《Beloved of Bossy President》


 Chapter 1

    Mingke''s first step into the box, she has found that things are not as simple as Xu Shaoyang said.


    In the box, smoke curls, men and women are either clinking glasses or playing some games that are not suitable for children. It''s lively, but it''s chilly.


    She soon knew where the chill came from.


    In the dim corner, the man was smoking alone, and the cigar was burning slowly between his long fingers, giving out a little bit of light.


    With that light, Mingke can finally see the man''s features.


    It''s unique, exquisite and beautiful enough to make any woman scream. Under the flash of the fire, it has a bewitching charm.


    He put his long arm on the sofa, holding a cigar between his long fingers and his thin rose lips. His perfect lip line moved slightly. In a moment, another enchanting mist came out.


    Now, his eagle eyes are just staring at him. In such a dim light, he can''t see his eyes clearly, but he knows that he must be cautious.


    Mingke subconsciously retreated two steps, this retreat, directly retreated to Xu Shaoyang.


    Startled, she quickly looked back at the man behind her and her boyfriend who she had been dating for a year. Her voice was a bit uneasy and flustered: "Shaoyang, I I don''t want to stay here. I want to go back. "


    I don''t know why he must take her to talk business today, but she really doesn''t like this kind of occasion. Especially, the man''s eyes in the corner make her uncomfortable, like falling into an ice cave.


    Now his deep and quiet eyes with a little exploration are locked on himself, which makes her have the illusion of being stripped naked in front of him. This kind of feeling is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Shaoyang..." She pulled on Xu Shaoyang''s skirt and gave a low, uneasy call.


    Xu Shaoyang didn''t pay any attention to her. He took her to the man in the corner in a daze. He raised his lips and a flattering smile: "Mr. Beiming, I''ve brought my girlfriend. Can you have a good talk with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mingke felt more uneasy. As for the men and women in the box, who had just been slightly quiet because of their appearance, they suddenly became lively again.


    One of them stares at Mingke and looks up and down: "Sir, it''s just a joke. Did you really bring your girlfriend? I tell you, our husband doesn''t want others to play with rotten flowers. "


    "No, coco is absolutely clean. I''ve been with her for a year and I haven''t even kissed her." Xu Shaoyang explained in a hurry.


    "It turned out that he was incompetent." There was a laugh in the box.


    "No! She, she doesn''t want to... " Xu Shaoyang blushed with impatience, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He hadn''t eaten it for a year, so it was a bit embarrassing to say it.


    "Shaoyang, what are you talking about?" Mingke finally understood what he meant. For a business, he wanted to sell himself! Sell it to the man named "Mr. Beiming"!


    She was flustered and couldn''t believe it. She tried to shake off his hand: "Shaoyang, you''re crazy, I''m your girlfriend!"


    "Since it''s my girlfriend, you should help me." Now Xu Shaoyang just wants to hand over the people in exchange for a contract that can bring them back to life. He doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman at all.


    "Sir, I promise coco is absolutely clean, and she can satisfy her husband." He shook Mingke''s wrist hard and didn''t allow her to break free. Looking at the noble man in the corner, he said in a low voice: "or Or you can try it first, sir


    Mingke was left behind. After hearing Xu Shaoyang''s shameless words just now, he was so shocked that he couldn''t turn his head around.


    Then, she only heard the voices of men and women laughing, as if laughing at Xu Shaoyang''s shamelessness and her sorrow.


    Then, Xu Shaoyang left, until the door of the box was closed, she suddenly reacted.


    A man comes to her and drags her like an object, so strong that she has to keep up with him.


    Just walked two steps, that person suddenly forced a throw, she was thrown out, in a burst of laughter and their own screams, she fell in a cold arms.


    Embrace, is really cold, like no temperature of the dead.


    A mouthful of smoke fell on her face, which made her cough fiercely. She wanted to sit up straight and leave him quickly, but his long arm fell on her waist, just on the tower, which made her have no place to escape.


    "No! Cough I don''t want it! Cough... " She doesn''t want to be given to this man named Beiming. Xu Shaoyang doesn''t have the qualification.


    "Your man doesn''t want you anymore. In this case, it''s better to follow your husband. He is much more powerful than your man." A man said with a smile.


    A charming female voice then rang out: "is it really clean? Maybe it''s a supplement, sir. Why don''t you check it first? "


    "Ah Jiao is jealous, ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed again, unrestrained, indulgent, without any restraint and reservation. Only the man who is called Mr. has been silent and smoking, but his long arm like steel has been on Mingke''s waist."I don''t, let go, let go! You''re not qualified. You''re not Cough, I want to sue you Cough Strong Cough... " A puff of smoke fell on her little face again, choking her not to speak clearly.


    "The whole Dongling is under my control. Will you sue me?" Beiming night finally began to speak, with a low voice, which can be said to be magnetic to make people lose their souls, but the words were arrogant and cold.


    Tell him, is that the funniest joke he''s ever heard this year?


    His long fingers crossed her face, cold fingertips, penetrating the chill of her heart.


    Mingke is scared. She has never seen such a cold and evil man. She has never heard such a boast that she is proud of the whole world. This man Who is it?


    "You can get out of this nightclub and I promise not to touch you tonight." Rose thin lips slightly raised, open a touch of elegant smile, smile inside, full of disdain.


    Then he let her go and she was free!


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Mingke quickly got up from him, ran to the door in panic and opened the door.


    No one really stopped her. Everyone just stared at her slender figure and watched her run away.


    Mingke doesn''t understand why they let her leave easily, but now she just wants to find Xu Shaoyang and ask him clearly.


    More than a year of feelings, is not really less than a business!


    In the corridor, there are many young men and women who dream of death. Holding back tears in her eyes, she managed to find her way to the elevator building. Just as she was about to go in, she heard a familiar female voice inside: "Shaoyang, just leave her here. I''m afraid that she will resist in it, make Mr. Beiming unhappy and screw up?"

 Chapter 2

    The speaker is Qi Tingting, Xu Shaoyang''s secretary. Mingke can see Xu Shaoyang every time he goes to the Xu family.


    She just didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyang, who always thought she was honest, had already hooked up with his secretary!


    "It''s OK, just her ability." Xu Shaoyang''s voice full of disdain came, and every word and sentence pierced into Mingke''s heart: "anyway, I''ve brought people here. Although Mr. Beiming has a bad temper, he always keeps his word. If I give him my girlfriend, he will sign a contract with me."


    "Are you not afraid that your little white rabbit will be bullied in it?" Qi Tingting was smiling.


    "Anyway, she doesn''t want to give it to me. Let''s play for them and ask her to act as a saint. In the end, she''s not a product to be taken by others!"


    "You are such a heartless man, it''s really chilling..." Soon, there was a sound of Baji and kisses. Every sound made people despair


    "Dog men and women!" Looking at the two people who were hugging and kissing in front of them, they were doing extremely reckless things. Mingke couldn''t bear it and scolded angrily.


    She held back the tears from the corner of her eyes and stared at the men and women who wanted to sell themselves together. She was tearing and bleeding in her heart.


    At this moment, she is no longer the treasure he held in the palm of his hand. She is just a bargaining chip sold by him in exchange for a contract, an item that can be used!


    "Damn it Xu Shaoyang low curse a, stare at famous can when, in the eye where still have past half cent gentleness and deep feeling?


    "Who allowed you to run out?" He scolded.


    "Why?" Why did you just throw her down to that cold man? He even told Qi Tingting that he expected her to be in turn by those men!


    When she saw the fierce shadow of his eyes, Mingke suddenly regretted that she should leave here first. She shouldn''t disturb them at all.


    Now Xu Shaoyang has let him completely despair, she will not count on him.


    See her this pair of angry and defensive appearance, Xu Shaoyang finally put away the anger of the fundus of the eye, and changed into a gentle smile.


    "I''m just in a trance, coco. Forget it. Let''s go back. It won''t happen again." He gave Qi Tingting a wink. Qi Tingting understood and quietly blocked the elevator door.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Betray, betray, wait to see her be bullied by those men in turn, such a man, she was really blind dog eye will accept his pursuit!


    Tears around the corner of the eye, the heart is not painless, but has been pretending disdain: "Xu Shaoyang, this life don''t let me see you again!"


    Turning to leave from here, I found that Qi Tingting had been blocked at the door, completely blocked the way.


    Name can a Zheng, immediately low roar: "go away!"


    "Walking so fast, who will accompany Mr. Beiming?" Behind him, Xu Shaoyang smiles and walks towards her step by step.


    "I told you to go away!" Mingke doesn''t want to pay attention to the scum man, but stares at Qi Tingting leaning on the door: "if you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Is it?" Qi Tingting smiles from the corner of her lips. Her eyes pass her and fall on Xu Shaoyang, who is close to them.


    Xu Shaoyang suddenly strode forward and put his name in his arms.


    Mingke struggled hard, but still couldn''t earn half a cent. She cried in horror: "let go, let me go! I want to call the police. Let go of... "


    "Pa", a slap heavy on her face, the weight of the slap, just to see that she immediately lost all the ability to resist.


    Qi Tingting blew a breath to her right hand and said with a smile, "send her to her. People are still waiting to play."


    "Right now." Xu Shaoyang picked up the fainting man and strode to the box where they came out


    Mingke was so dazed that she couldn''t concentrate until she fell back into her cold arms.


    He said that if she could get out of here tonight, he would let her go because he knew very well that Xu Shaoyang would not allow her to go out at all.


    A person who knows in business can see more clearly than her. How did she see people in the past year!


    "Why don''t you go?" The cold long fingers of the northern night still glided on her face, sneering.


    In this world, there are not many people who dare to doubt his words. This girl can be regarded as one.


    To see the bloody fact clearly, to be stabbed and scarred is her end.


    The long finger slipped onto her delicate neck and went down her neck. Suddenly, big palm burst in


    "Ah The name can low cry, fear, tremble, but strangely did not resist.


    On the contrary, the girl who has been trembling all the time climbs up to the man''s skirt, raises a pair of watery eyes and looks at him. Her voice trembles uneasily, but it is also hoarse in despair: "you say, Dongling is your world?"


    "Doubt?" He stares at her blushing face.


    This body feels better than he imagined"I serve you, sir. I serve you on my own initiative." She bit her lips, held back the tears from the corner of her eyes, and forced the slap to make her dizzy, saying word by word: "I want them to be ruined, I want them to be He has nothing. "


    A wisp of scarlet on the corner of her lips slowly slipped down, and she couldn''t hold her head any longer and fainted completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark bedclothes, Mingke rubbed his heavy head and slowly woke up.


    In front of the wine cupboard, Beiming night holds a goblet in his hand and shakes the scarlet wine in the goblet. Then, he raises his head and fills the mouth with a full glass of wine.


    The orange light hit him and pulled out a long figure in front of the wine cabinet.


    He''s tall, tall, with two golden ratio legs under his suit pants. He''s gorgeous and sexy.


    Mingke knows that he is absolutely a very powerful person. As he said, the whole Dongling is his world, so what she wants to do, as long as he is willing to help, she can do it.


    She wants Xu to go bankrupt, she wants Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting to be ruined!


    "Sir..."


    "Drink." His voice is too pleasant to hear, low magnetic, such as a chime stone collision, charming, but cold.


    He turned to face her, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and came to her step by step.


    This is Mingke''s first time to see his facial features clearly. That face can only be described as gorgeous. It''s so beautiful that even women can''t help being jealous.


    However, it is full of masculinity, not a little feminine.


    The scarlet wine was pushed in front of her. When she was about to resist, the man''s big palm suddenly closed her chin and forced her to swallow a full glass of wine.


    "Well..." She tried to escape several times, but he didn''t allow it until almost every drop of wine fell into her stomach.


    "Serve." The glass was thrown in a corner. He stood by the bed and looked down at her.

 Chapter 3

    Mingke''s face was so sad that it was stained with wine. In the light of the light, it made a thin luster. For a moment, her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, which made people completely unable to see.


    Rao is used to seeing countless beautiful women in Beiming night. He has to admit that the girl is beautiful and clean. Such a clean girl has a fatal attraction to any man.


    "You Will you really help me? " The rising wine fumed her name, but she was slightly dizzy. She struggled to get up and looked up at him, just as she looked at the omnipotent God.


    See his star Mou half MI, don''t know why, she understood, he was not happy.


    "I just want to be sure." She was in a hurry to explain.


    "What I said, I will do it." He dropped his eyes, staring at her small face, cold hum: "serve."


    She believed and unconditionally believed his words.


    He stands there like a mountain standing in front of you. You will not doubt him or dare not.


    But, wait, she No


    Looking up at his handsome face, it was obvious that she saw a trace of unhappy bromine black from the bottom of his eyes. She was startled, and her little hand unconsciously tightened her skirt.


    Is she really going to serve him?


    Finally, with her slender body shaking slightly, she slowly got up from the bed and came to him on her knees. A pair of shaking hands climbed up to his collar and slowly opened the first button.


    My mind is full of Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting''s betrayal of her, their kisses and hugs, their disdain and insults to her, and Qi Tingting''s slap that nearly knocked her unconscious


    Fingertips suddenly seem to have a little more power, and the eyes of a pair of cloud eyes are darkened.


    She wants revenge, she wants to make the dog men and women pay ten times the price!


    The buttons of his shirt were opened one by one, but when he reached his belly, his hand on his belt hesitated, and all his movements stopped in a moment.


    Is she really going to continue? If we continue, we will lose our innocence after 20 years


    "Don''t try to test my patience." The unhappy voice of the northern night came from above.


    The name can descend a jump, rise to go up to his chilly intention piercing vision, the heart, suddenly flustered.


    It''s easy for such a tough man to kill her. She was afraid that he would kill himself in bed.


    In particular, all the cold air spilled from him is shivering. If this man is offended, will she enter the land of eternal doom?


    His patience was about to be polished, and suddenly he leaned close, only for a moment, the strong smell of a man spread all over the world, so scared that his heart contracted and almost fainted.


    "I don''t I won''t do it! " She quickly let go of his belt and turned to escape from the other side of the bed.


    She doesn''t want to do it. She doesn''t want this deal. This man is too terrible for her to provoke. She really I''m afraid of him.


    All of a sudden, his wrist was tight, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had already pulled him back to bed.


    The heavy body of the northern night was then pressed down, and the hot breath was scattered. His voice, contrary to his breath, was absolutely cold: "it''s too late to retreat now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke doesn''t know how it started. During the whole process, she was dizzy all the time. Was it the impact of wine, or the overbearing smell of him that made her even unable to work?


    She is just a girl who lives the most ordinary life every day. Why is she suddenly involved in this strange thing?


    Revenge, she does not want to revenge, she is afraid of this man, she would rather not revenge, and he did not have more entanglement.


    This man, she can''t provoke!


    "I don''t want to, let go..." Her fists fell on his chest. As his hot palms slowly slid down her head, she almost exhausted all her strength and pushed hard.


    Beiming night is a little impatient. Suddenly, she clasps her hands on her head with a single palm, and her deep star eyes fall down. Staring at her pale face, she says: "do you think I''m too gentle?"


    "No No, sir. I I don''t do it, let me go Let me go. Let me go Ah! I really don''t do it! "


    "I don''t want to say the same thing twice."


    Under his gaze, she trembled and panicked, adding to her a winning weakness that made men mad.


    The smile that made all things in the world fade away from him slowly. His voice is as far away as from the horizon, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated and lost: "it''s only a billion, but I sold you."


    The slender finger crossed her, which made her tremble wildly. The smile on her lips faded away. He said in a dumb voice: "later, be my woman."


    In recent years, apart from making money and expanding territory, I have no interest in anyone and anything. But tonight, because of this little girl, I smile sincerely and happily.Because he did the most disdainful thing in his life, forcing.


    He wanted to force a little guy, which surprised him, but he had an unspeakable expectation.


    Low voice sounded, both hot and cold: "no one can turn back in front of me, you said, do it!"


    Said It''s going to be done. She provoked him and did it. Can she leave later? Just from today on, innocence is gone


    "Wu..." At the moment when he pressed down, she could not help sobbing sadly. A heartache hit her, and her eyes fell into darkness


    ¡­¡­ This wench, damned unexpectedly fainted to him!


    The arrow is on the string, but the woman is dead! Is he going to continue or kick her down?


    In the omnipotent Beiming night of Dongling, at this moment, I fell into a tangle that I never had

 Chapter 4

    Golden sunlight from the window infiltration, sprinkled on the dark bedding, reflecting a slender white body.


    Her arms are exposed, and her delicate skin is full of bruises, not only on her arms, but also on her neck In the white body is a little startling.


    When the servant pushed the dining car into the door, he saw such a scene.


    At such a young age, I learned to climb to bed and seduce men She shook her head and sighed. These days, these little girls can really do anything for money, fame and fortune.


    Mingdan woke up in the crash of porcelain. By the time he woke up, the terrible figure of the man was no longer in the room, but a maid in a white uniform.


    "Sir, I want you to look for him in the hall after breakfast." The maid glanced at her in a flat tone, without any ups and downs.


    Mingke knows how she thinks of herself. Even she looks down on herself, let alone others, for such a thing?


    Seeing a new suit neatly stacked on the bedside table, she took it and wrapped it in a quilt and went into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, a full-length mirror reflected a body full of bruises and bruises very clearly. When I saw this body, my heart suddenly became sour again.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether she and the man had done it or not. She didn''t know. Although she was mottled, she didn''t seem to have the swelling pain in the legend.


    But last night he had Could he be so kind that he finally decided to let her go?


    Suddenly she remembered something. She cleaned herself up in a hurry and left the bathroom in a hurry.


    The maid has put away a quilt, including the sheets. Mingke looks at the sheets in the cart and hesitates for a moment. She still can''t help but go over and try to turn them out.


    "For what?" The maid snatched the sheets and put them back in the cart. "Sir, I want you to hurry down after breakfast. He''s waiting in the hall."


    "I I know. I just want to see it. " She still wanted to see the sheet.


    The maid didn''t understand what she was thinking. She hesitated for a moment and let her turn the sheets in her hand.


    Looking at what she seemed to be looking for, the maid suddenly understood. She hooked her lips and laughed scornfully: "nothing, don''t look for it."


    Then he snatched the sheets back and put them back in the cart. He muttered: "dirty, dare to climb my husband''s bed."


    Seeing that she had been standing there silent and motionless, the maid frowned and was dissatisfied: "Sir, I hate waiting for people. You''d better hurry up!"


    Mingke was startled by her suddenly loud voice, and suddenly recovered.


    There is no red on the sheets, so last night He didn''t want her, did he?


    Muddleheaded, even without touching breakfast, she walked out of the room and walked slowly downstairs.


    Downstairs in the hall, the most eye-catching is always the domineering man, he sat on the sofa, slender to perfect legs folded together, a languid posture, languid through the arrogance can not be ignored.


    Such an excellent man will be completely occupied at a glance, so when Mingke goes downstairs, all his attention will be focused on him, even nobody in the hall knows.


    Until he came to his side, with his indifferent eyes, only to see two people who disgusted her.


    Xu Shaoyang sits on the other side of the coffee table, Qi Tingting stands behind him, and their eyes fall on Mingke at the same time, one is amazing, the other is hateful.


    Mingke glanced at them in disgust. When she was about to turn around and leave, her wrist suddenly tightened and a strong force pulled her down.


    The voice of surprise has not yet had time to export, people have fallen into a cold embrace.


    Slender fingers as last night, as in her neck across, but last night his fingers, including his whole person is hot, but now, his fingertips cold.


    The northern night Star eyes half droop, looking at the name can be delicate neck, there is a mark he left on it.


    Opposite, two pairs of eyes staring at two people''s ambiguous behavior.


    Today''s name is more feminine than in the past, especially the little red berries on the exposed skin, which is a sign left after being loved by men.


    Seeing these cranberries and imagining the situation of the man pressing on her, Xu Shaoyang suddenly regretted that if the man pressing on her was himself


    Standing behind him, Qi Tingting also looks resentful and stares at the long finger between Mingke''s neck and the long arm around her waist.


    Today is the first time for her to see Beiming night in close range. The evil spirit is so cold and beautiful that women are envious of him. Just like a demon, just one look at him, and a heart will fall.


    Xu Shaoyang around him is less than one in ten thousand! In front of him, Xu Shaoyang is just like a clown, no longer has any merit.


    She even regretted that the person who was pushed out yesterday was Mingke instead of her? If she had been pushed to the bed of Beiming night yesterday, would the person in his arms be himself now?According to her ability, it will only make beimingye more like her. Compared with her, Mingke doesn''t even deserve to carry her shoes. Otherwise, Xu Shaoyang won''t choose himself and abandon that little girl.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that all kinds of complicated eyes fall on her, and that the man''s big palm around her is deliberately swimming on her fragile skin. However, with Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting here, she can''t shrink back!


    Mingke reaches out his little hand and climbs up the skirt of Beiming night. His small head leans in his arms. He doesn''t speak. He looks like a little bird obeys others.


    This action, provokes opposite two people immediately is the heart next a burst of block.


    Xu Shaoyang restrained his spirit and temporarily suppressed his unhappiness. When he looked at Beiming night, his lips had changed into a flattering smile: "Mr. Beiming, we agreed on a good contract..."


    "Contract." Beiming night''s vision has been locked in the name can be a little pale face, even the eyes have not seen Xu Shaoyang.


    Xu Shaoyang was slightly stunned. Then he quickly opened his briefcase, took out a contract from it, and respectfully handed it to Beiming night: "Sir, the contract has been drawn up, please have a look."


    Northern night did not take over, long finger in the name can face shaved, "woman, read to me."


    He asked her to read him the contract!


    Mingke widens his round eyes and stares at his silent face. He thinks that Xu Shaoyang sold her to him for such a contract. He is very likely to sign it. When he thinks about it, he gets angry.


    "You want to sign a contract with him?" He promised to let them be disgraced, but now he wants to sign a contract with them and sign something that will make her humiliated all her life!


    Listen to her so ask, opposite Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting suddenly nervous.


    Now it seems that beimingye really likes the little woman in her arms. If she is not happy, he will go back


    "Mr. Beiming..." Xu Shaoyang''s forehead sweat, light call, can hear the uneasiness inside.


    Beiming night was willing to look at him. His face was quiet, and there was no waves in his eyes. He said calmly: "I have promised other people''s things, and I will never break my promise."


    In a word, Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting are completely relieved, but Mingke is completely cold.

 Chapter 5

    "You promised them nothing!" Mingke struggled in the arms of Beiming night. When he looked up at him, his eyes were covered with tears of humiliation, "you liar!"


    He lied to her!


    Hearing Mingke''s words, Xu Shaoyang on the opposite side suddenly moans in a cold sweat. In front of the northern night, he is as small as a mole ant. Whether he lives or dies depends on his words.


    This damned woman wants Beiming night to deal with them!


    "Mr. Beiming, coco is still young and doesn''t understand. You don''t have the same opinion with her." He Wei trembles tunnel, just, no one is willing to talk to him.


    Mingke is still pushing Beiming night''s chest. He is angry and annoyed. He just wants to slap the swindler and fly out.


    How could she be so naive, how could she believe such a person!


    "Let go of me!" She doesn''t want to make trouble with him. It''s not good for her to make him angry.


    However, when she was cheated by him and watched by Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting, she couldn''t hide her grievance and anger. She resisted. Even if the result of her resistance was death and she got terrible punishment, she would resist!


    "Let go!" That point of HuaQuan embroidered leg hit on Beiming night, which had no influence on him. On the contrary, the two opposite people were scared out in a cold sweat.


    This man is the president of Empire group, which is the most powerful in Dongling. Don''t beat him. If you throw him a curse, you can''t expect him to be better for the rest of his life. However, fame not only scolds him, but also beats him


    "Coco, don''t be presumptuous!" Xu Shaoyang finally couldn''t see it. Huo Di stood up and bravely walked over to her and wanted to pull her away: "apologize to your husband quickly!"


    She doesn''t know what to do. It''s her business to offend Beiming night. Don''t bother him. He won the contract with great difficulty.


    But just as his hand was about to touch Mingke''s arm, Beiming night drooped his eyes, and a cold look came across.


    "Get out of here." Two indifferent words, scared Xu Shaoyang immediately took back his hand, back two steps away from the two.


    Just now, I don''t know why. Suddenly, there was an illusion that as long as his hand touched Mingke''s arm, it would be abandoned by Beiming night.


    I don''t know why I think so, but I''m so flustered that even my heart shrinks.


    "Go to the living room." Two "roll" in a row, one side of the man''s face suddenly turns blue and red, but, dare not from.


    Two people in the servant''s lead down the living room, waiting.


    Mingke''s hands were still pushing, beating and even pinching, but the man holding her was not moved at all. She couldn''t help but give him a look and said: "you said that you would never break your promise!"


    "That''s what I said." Rose thin lips slightly raised, a touch of evil smile, he lowered his head close to her ear, a hot breath suddenly spilled: "but you, last night seems not to have given me, right?"


    When she was stunned, her heart suddenly became confused. It turned out that last night he really I didn''t want her, but now


    "How''s it going? Will the deal continue? " Such as the devil like evil but full of temptation flavor of the voice floating in the ear, together with the hot breath, a moment and smoked dizzy: "as long as you say, continue, I''ll clean them up for you."


    He pressed down her small but concave convex body, just like the big gray wolf cajoling Little Red Riding Hood. His voice was a bit hoarse and charming: "trade, do you want to continue?"


    Mingke has a little devil dancing in her heart. As long as she nods, the omnipotent man will help her clean up the scum men and women. However, the price is to pay for her body


    Finally, she gave him a strong push and said firmly, "No."


    "I''m afraid it''s not your turn to say it." In the corner of my eye, I saw the man coming in from the gate. The northern night star''s eyes were light, and the smile oozed out: "last night, we had a good talk, didn''t we?"


    He suddenly stood up, held the man in his arms and walked towards the side hall.


    After the man who just entered the door respectfully said hello to him, he immediately followed his steps and entered the side hall.


    Mingke was still making trouble, but when she came into the side hall and saw the two people waiting there, she was quiet.


    It''s not the first time that I have been cheated. Compared with Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting''s bullying on her, this man''s cheating on her is nothing at all. What''s more, he didn''t ask her last night, and the transaction between himself and him didn''t go on. He can''t blame anyone if he doesn''t help her now.


    I just didn''t understand what he meant.


    Beiming night is still sitting in the first place, the person in his arms is still Mingke, glanced at Xu Shaoyang, he took the initiative to say: "give me the contract."


    "Yes, Mr. Beiming." Originally, his biggest rival in business, Zhang''s boss, appeared here. Xu Shaoyang was also frightened, for fear that things would change. But he didn''t expect that Beiming night would take the initiative to ask for his contract. Now, he was relieved to mention his voice.


    He respectfully opened the contract on the table in front of Beiming night. While reading the contract, he glanced at zhangjialiang, who was standing opposite the table, and said with a smile, "why is boss Zhang here? Is it to ask Mr. Beiming to sign a contract? Unfortunately, Mr. Beiming has promised to sign a contract with Xu. Boss Zhang, please be early next time. "Zhang Jia Liang just glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    The name that nests in the arms of Beiming night doesn''t speak. When he glances at the contract at will, takes Xu Shaoyang''s pen on the ground respectfully, waves his hand on the contract and writes down the three words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, she knows the name of the man who almost asked for her last night.


    Beiming night, like the feeling he gives people, is as cold as night, as evil as night, and as deep as the night sky, so you can''t see through.


    "May I go? I have to go to school She gave him a gentle push and said quietly.


    The contract has been signed, everything is settled, and there is no need to talk about the transaction between him and her. At this moment, there is no resentment or disappointment, only desolation left.


    Why did she participate in this game? I only let you see a joke.


    At least, she didn''t lose anything. She was just a little scared.


    Since Xu Shaoyang wants what he wants, there is no meaning for her to stay, a man who is not worth loving and hating, a man who will never have any relationship with her from now on.


    Want to slide down from the arms of Beiming night, he suddenly buckled her wrist, forced her back to his legs.


    "Walking so fast, don''t you stay to see the play?" The smell of evil spirit spills down again. Under the eyes full of surprise and confusion, he bows his head and kisses her on the forehead as gently as he can. A low magnetic voice rings in her ear again: "I''ve promised him, but I haven''t done what I promised you."

 Chapter 6

    For a moment, Mingke felt that the sound came from hell. At this moment, the night of the northern underworld suddenly made people feel more terrible than Shura.


    What did he promise her?


    Let Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting lose their reputation, let them have nothing at all.


    She subconsciously turned her head, and her confused eyes fell on them.


    When the contract was signed, Xu Shaoyang was so happy that he was going to leave beimingye. But what beimingye said to Mingke made him nervous again.


    He said what do you mean?


    All the contracts have been signed. Do you want to break them?


    At the thought of this possibility, he hurriedly received the contract into his briefcase, and could not hide his uneasiness: "first Sir, I''m off today Let''s not disturb sir. I''m going to I''ll leave now. "


    As long as the contract is in hand, he will take it back smoothly. Even if Beiming night wants to go back, he will break the contract, but he will have to pay a lot of money.


    Even if the northern night is not willing to cooperate with him in the end, the money for breaking the contract is enough to make their Xu family better for a while.


    As long as you sign the contract, you will not be afraid of anything.


    Beiming night didn''t stop him. Xu Shaoyang was relieved. Just as he raised his legs to leave, the low voice of Beiming night suddenly came again, which made his heart shrink: "Mr. Xu won''t stay, listen to what I''m talking about with boss Zhang?"


    What is he going to talk about with boss Zhang Xu Yang didn''t dare to listen, but he didn''t want to.


    In fact, he has a hunch that when zhangjialiang comes here today, Mr. Beiming doesn''t seem to be surprised at all, and he doesn''t have any unhappy expression. It''s reasonable to say that a busy man like him would not let zhangjialiang in if he didn''t have an appointment in advance.


    Here comes Zhang Jia Liang, this What does it mean?


    Compared with Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting''s uneasiness, Zhang Jialiang showed too much calmness. He took out a stack of documents from his briefcase, respectfully handed them to Beiming night, and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, this is the contract I rushed out all night. Please have a look at it."


    "What contract?" Xu Shaoyang couldn''t help stepping forward and asked.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    Beiming night''s eyes just swept lightly on the contract, then locked in Mingke''s small face: "this time, you come to show me."


    Mingke took it over and had a lot of doubts in his heart. However, when he saw the contract and the panic of Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting, he felt a little more excited and expected.


    It is said that there is a little devil in everyone''s heart, who will always come out and wave his wings at a specific time. She thought, this should be true.


    At this moment, the little devil in her heart is flapping her beautiful wings.


    She just glanced at the top of the contract. When she got to the key part of the second page, she looked at it and finally couldn''t help reading it out The cemetery is located on the south side of Qiyun mountain in Dongling, covering an area of 1.8 million square meters. All the benefits of the cemetery are obtained by Party A, and Party B provides one billion investment funds free of charge. In order to ensure the popularity of the cemeteries, party a must lower the average price of the cemeteries in Dongling city when setting the rent and sale price of the cemeteries.... "


    Mingke raises his eyebrow and glances at Xu Shaoyang, who is not far away. Sure enough, Xu Shaoyang''s face is as white as paper.


    If she remembers correctly, Xu Shaoyang is looking for Beiming night to invest in real estate business, and the location is on the east side of Qiyun.


    Zhang is also in the real estate business. The Empire group cooperated with them this time to build something, but they built a cemetery!


    Next to the mansion is the cemetery. Which rich person would like to live in such a mansion? Once the cemetery is built, Xu Shaoyang will die, and his Xu family will never turn over.


    A careful liver plops wildly, Mingke''s little hand falls on his chest, and he can''t help pressing it down.


    Beiming night This man is so terrible. He and Xu cooperated and invested 1 billion yuan to build a villa. This meeting actually cooperated with Zhang and invested 1 billion yuan to destroy his business.


    To build a cemetery in a prosperous area in the mountainous area is a matter of making money or losing money. He It''s worth two billion to hurt people with cost!


    "Mr. Beiming, you Why do you... " Xu Shaoyang was so scared that he looked at Zhang Jia Liang and the night of the northern night. His legs were almost unstable.


    "I''m not happy to see you have a good life. I made a deal with you last night to let you have nothing." The big palm of the northern night falls on Mingke''s head and rubs it gently.


    Although separated by a long hair, the name can still feel the cold of his palm, this man, his whole person and his heart, are cold.


    He will get the reward from her after he shows up for her, but she doesn''t understand. What kind of woman does he want? Is it too wasteful to replace her with two billion yuan?


    She didn''t look down on herself, but she didn''t really think she was so valuable.


    But that''s not what she should be concerned about now."I don''t..." Her voice disappeared under the action of the northern night.


    He pressed her small head on his chest and let her struggle. He took the pen from zhangjialiang in his right hand and was about to sign his name.


    Xu Shaoyang was shocked and immediately stepped over. He said in a dumb voice, "Mr. Beiming, two billion. It''s not worth it for a woman. Mr. Beiming, you should think about it clearly."


    He didn''t have the courage to stop Beiming night from signing, but he couldn''t even let Beiming night sign his name.


    Once the name is signed, his Xu family will be finished.


    Beiming night is not moved, the nib has fallen.


    Xu Shaoyang turned to look at Zhang Jialiang, and his tone was no longer arrogant and disdainful, but with anxiety and entreaty: "boss Zhang, you should be very clear that there is no interest in building a cemetery. The treasure land of Qiyun mountain is used to build a cemetery. It''s not profitable. Boss Zhang, are you crazy?"


    "With the capital of imperial group, Zhang only needs to provide a small part of the capital and manpower. It''s not that it doesn''t need to spend so much money to build a luxury house. What''s more, in the future, all the benefits of the cemetery will be Zhang''s. We Zhang won''t lose money. Boss Xu doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Zhang Jia Liang patted him on the shoulder. Although he didn''t use much force, he almost made Xu Shaoyang kneel down: "more importantly, Mr. Beiming promised that in the future, Dongling''s real estate would allow 10% of the share to Zhang. With these shares, Zhang''s future can''t be described by" a piece of light ", boss Xu, don''t you think? ¡±


    Dongling real estate has a 10% share! How many people dream of that? Not to mention 10 percent, even giving him one percent is enough for them to prosper for ten or eight years.


    For a woman, does Beiming night spend so much money just to get back at him?


    Looking at the night of the northern underworld, with a big wave of his hand, those three words worth two billion have appeared in Zhang''s contract.


    Xu Shaoyang only felt that in the dark, he almost fainted.

 Chapter 7

    Thinking of Xu''s future, Xu Shaoyang is in a cold sweat. His eyes sweep around and finally fall on Mingke, who is gasping in the arms of Beiming night.


    Today''s encounter is all because of her. She was sent out for a contract to bring Xu back to life. But after sending her out, she provoked such a great God as Beiming night.


    This God, he can''t stir it up!


    Beiming night is a complete madman. Two billion yuan is a smile for Bo Hongyan. It''s just too crazy.


    But he had no choice but to ask for his name: "coco..."


    At least it seems that Beiming night now seems to care about the little woman who had a one night relationship with him.


    "Mr. Beiming, I''m the Secretary of general manager Xu. I''m involved in the planning of this investment. I don''t know what Mr. Beiming doesn''t understand about the investment plan with Xu. I can explain to Mr. Beiming one by one."


    Before Xu Shaoyang had time to ask for mercy, Qi Tingting crowded in front of him, came to Beiming night, blinked a pair of big and round eyes stained by heavy makeup, squatted down beside Beiming night, raised a delicate face and looked up at him: "Mr. Beiming, how do you want to implement this investment, you can also tell me, I will tell you in detail Give it to boss Xu. "


    She leaned forward and leaned on his leg. Maybe a man couldn''t resist her soft and charming appearance.


    It has to be said that Qi Tingting is really a beauty and full of femininity. Even her name can''t be denied.


    I''m too young to stand with her. I''m a man who knows who to choose.


    She didn''t care. Instead, she was relieved. Everyone could see that Qi Tingting was trying to please Beiming night. Xu Shaoyang''s Xu family couldn''t do it. Beiming night was the gold owner who was worthy of women''s refuge. She would immediately abandon Xu Shaoyang and run to him, which was not surprising at all.


    What she thought was that with Qi Tingting, such a gorgeous creature, this terrible man should be willing to let her go, right?


    She really doesn''t want to participate in these messy things. Although she wasted two billion yuan on the night of the northern night, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end that she would continue to trade with him. It has nothing to do with her.


    However, the long arm of the northern night has been encircled in her arms, just like steel, no matter how she struggles in private, she can''t earn half a cent.


    But she did not give up, still pushing his wrist, trying to escape from his arms.


    Qi Tingting''s misfortune, the northern night seems to have been completely ignored, but Xu Shaoyang is so angry that he almost can''t get along and faints.


    Today, this is the second thing that makes him feel extremely angry.


    "Tingting, what do you mean?" He fixed his eyes on Qi Tingting''s chest close to the leg of Beiming night. He just wanted to drag her back, but this is the place of Beiming night, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Qi Tingting didn''t even bother to look at him, but she was always next to the northern night, and she noticed Mingke struggling in his arms.


    That girl is really affectable. What''s she going to make in the arms of Beiming night, which will shake the whole Dongling with a stamp? If it wasn''t for the deal between Xu and imperial group, she would not have had a chance to meet such a big man in her life.


    Should not, she thought that this kind of play of playing hard to get can cause Mr. Beiming''s attention?


    As expected is not sensible girl, naive, self righteous, such as the North night tired of her, then some of her cry.


    Women should know when to shut up and stay away.


    Beiming night''s eyes finally fell on Xu Shaoyang, just a pick eyebrow action, Xu Shaoyang suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Beiming..." He wanted to save something for himself.


    North night suddenly frown way: "lost soup."


    His assistant Yi Tang, like a ghost, had already come to the side hall without anyone noticing. His big palm fell on Xu Shaoyang''s back collar. He easily picked up Xu Shaoyang, who was half a head shorter than him, and walked out the door.


    "Mr. Beiming, Mr. Beiming Everything is a misunderstanding. I have something to say, Mr. Beiming... " Xu Shaoyang''s voice is still coming from outside, but it is gradually far away, and finally completely disappears. I believe that people have been driven out.


    Mingke felt a little sorry. One day ago, the man and himself were still lovers. Although they had been together for a year, they didn''t have any too intimate behavior, and even one tenth of the intersection of last night and the northern night could not be enough, but they were also admitted boyfriends.


    Today, I found out that this man can change from a high spirited and promising youth to a servile person in the face of interests. She no longer hated him, but felt tired.


    Small hand fell on the wrist of Beiming night, still want to get rid of his control, one side of zhangjialiang looked at them, don''t know what flashed in the eye, finally respectfully said to Beiming night: "Mr. Beiming, if nothing, I go back first, the contract, Zhang will do well."


    Beiming night did not respond, but he knew that his failure to respond was the default.


    Zhangjialiang left. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking back at Mingke.Until he also left, Mingke raised his head, and happened to cast her eyes on the northern night. She bit her lips and protested: "let me down."


    "You owe me..."


    "Mr. Beiming, since coco asked you to let go, it''s better to let her go. Mr. Beiming can rest assured that she will regret it sooner or later." Not waiting for the end of Beiming night''s words, Qi Tingting, who is still squatting beside his leg, can''t help but preempt.


    Looking at Mingke sitting on his lap, their intimate posture makes her more and more uncomfortable. Since Mingke is so hypocritical, how can she help her?


    She is still rubbing her legs on the night of Beiming. Her voice is very soft and charming. She is so soft that she is about to drip out of the water. "Mr. Beiming, there are many details about this cooperation. Why don''t I accompany you back to your room and tell you one by one?"


    Say, that soft chest again pushes toward his leg a few minutes.


    Although Mingke really hates this woman, if she can let Beiming night go back to her room to "talk" about some details, she will certainly appreciate her.


    The man around is too terrible. She is really afraid of him and wants to escape from his arms quickly, even leave here.


    "Well, then go back and have a good discussion." Beiming night suddenly stood up, but did not let go of Mingke, but held her and went directly to the side hall.


    Mingke exclaimed, subconsciously tightening his collar.


    Behind her, Qi Tingting changed her face in an instant. After hearing him say "OK", the excited light on her eyes changed into anger in an instant.


    It turns out that when he said "good", he said that he would go back to the house to discuss with Mingke!


    But how could she be so easy to give up? If so, she couldn''t have snatched Xu''s boss from Mingke.


    She stood up and ran after her: "Mr. Beiming, we can..."


    "Lost soup."

 Chapter 8

    Lost soup! This lost soup again!


    This time Mingke opened his eyes and finally saw how Yitang came in. His legs were so long that he seemed to have come to them from the door of the hall after only two steps.


    "Sir." Yi Tang looks at the northern night.


    "The woman likes to stick her chest on the man. Let her go to the yard and stick it on the brothers for a day. Send the photos to Xu Shaoyang." Leaving these words, which are plain but not plain, Beiming night can walk through the hall.


    Mingke was so surprised by his words that he opened a pair of cloud eyes and looked at Qi Tingting, who begged to be pulled out by the lost soup all the way. Her heart sank more and more, and even her breathing became more and more difficult.


    This man How terrible, really terrible! How could she get into such a man!


    When she saw that he was going upstairs with himself in his arms, she screamed in horror: "I don''t want to go to your room, I don''t want to go!"


    He''s so terrible. Follow him. She''ll be killed by him.


    "Let me go, let me go!" She screamed in horror, pushing his chest hard: "I didn''t promise you anything, let me go, let me go!"


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say anything about the deal. She really didn''t. He was not qualified to do this to her.


    Beiming night stopped, eyes down, locked in her small face, eyes, cold light slowly overflow: "last night you said to take the initiative to serve me, ask me to lay hands on them."


    "I''ve said I won''t do it." She is still struggling, although his eyes are so cold that people''s blood freezes into ice in a moment, but it''s about her own innocence, she can''t retreat like this.


    Once she flinches, she will be doomed.


    "Mr. Beiming, please let me go. I don''t want to trade with you. I don''t want to." On his cold eyes, she was scared to stop her strength, but she was still unwilling to compromise: "Mr. Beiming, please..."


    "No one can turn back in front of me, you, I''ll make up my mind." Leaving the indifferent words behind, he stepped up to the stairs.


    "No! I don''t want it He locked people in his arms, the name can be as scared as a rabbit, know that once with him into the room, it''s too late for anything.


    She could not get rid of her hands, even her feet were used. But in this way, the princess could not kick him with her little feet. She was so anxious that her tears almost came out: "I''ll pay you back, Mr. Beiming. I''ll give you back the money, I..."


    "Two billion." He had a good time to study the changes of every expression on her face, and still went upstairs step by step: "you can still afford it in three days, and I''ll let you go later."


    "I..." In three days, where will she get 2 billion yuan? Let alone three days, even if she is given three lifetimes, she will not earn this astronomical amount.


    And what does he mean by "let her go later"? What is later?


    Beiming night ignored her, strode up the stairs, kicked the door open, walked to the bedside and threw her up.


    He said that no one can turn around in front of him, even a little girl who is not sensible.


    Since seducing him to make this deal, he has to take his own responsibility. She is not the only one who has to be responsible for it. At the end of the day, there are many women waiting for him. However, if you want to leave like this after taking advantage of him, there is absolutely no such good thing at the end of the day.


    Mingke was thrown on the quilt, and he felt dizzy.


    She rubbed her temples. As soon as she looked up, she saw him pull open his belt and try to press on her. She was so scared that she immediately exclaimed, "no, don''t come here!"


    Beimingye doesn''t care about her. Since he is not sensible and doesn''t know the rules of his game, he doesn''t mind practicing it by himself. Let her know that he can''t be provoked by anyone at will.


    The big palm fell and was about to tear her clothes, but there was a steady sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the door.


    In the night of the northern underworld, there was a flash of darkness at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he let go of Mingke and stood upright beside the bed.


    "Sir, the master came to Dongling ahead of time." It turned out that the door was open. Yi Tang looked at everything on the bed and calmly reported the news he had just received.


    The rose colored thin lips of the northern night were slightly tight. After a moment''s hesitation, he buttoned his belt and walked towards the door.


    In this way, the name was thrown down by him, just like a discarded plaything.


    After he left, she remembered that she had not breathed for a long time, and immediately gasped.


    Just now, she was really scared


    She didn''t want to stay in his room, and she was afraid of meeting him as soon as they went out. Until they went downstairs and waited for a long time without any movement outside, she put the shoes she had just stepped off on the boat and walked cautiously towards the door.


    There was no sign of anyone in the corridor on the second floor. It seemed that even the servants on the second floor did not dare to come up at will, unless they had a task to work.


    No one, she bravely went to the stairs, and finally saw the servant cleaning, wiping the handrails of the stairs.


    "You What about your husband? " Name can be asked in a low voice.


    "Sir is out." The young maid was a little polite to her. She was totally different from the maid this morning, but there was not much smile on her face.It seems that people here will not laugh, and that man, are all cold people.


    Mingke was relieved to hear the maid say that her husband had gone out. She quickly went down the stairs, left the hall and walked to the front gate of the courtyard.


    There was no one to stop him along the way. Maybe Beiming night was in a hurry and forgot to ask someone to look at her. Or, for him, he was too unimportant to send someone to guard her.


    But anyway, she will be free soon. As long as she leaves the front yard and goes out of the gate, she can go home and go to school tomorrow and Monday.


    Beiming night must not know who she is. As long as they leave now, they will not meet each other. They will be able to live her peaceful life.


    With this in mind, when Mingke walked all the way through the front yard, his heart kept beating wildly and nearly fainted nervously.


    Go out, go out, you can leave here


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    She couldn''t help looking at it. She just took a look at it. The whole person was frozen as if she had been drenched with a bucket of ice water from head to foot.


    In the corner of the front yard, Qi Tingting was stripped and surrounded by a dozen men in black.


    Those people, everyone cold a face, although to Qi Tingting do extremely excessive things, but there is no excited expression on the face, cold, like a dead man.


    On one side, there is a man in black, with a camera in his hand, shooting


    "Ah Mingke screamed in fright and rushed out the door.


    All the people here are demons, and this is also hell on earth, and that man Beiming night, he is the head of the devil, is a thousand year old devil!

 Chapter 9

    All the way out in panic. Fortunately, no one stopped her, but Mingke didn''t dare to stop for a moment. After leaving the door, she ran all the way down the mountain.


    Until she was too tired to take a step, she went to the woods beside the mountain road, hid behind a big tree and began to cry in a low voice.


    When did she see such a terrible scene when she was so old? When did you meet such a terrible person?


    Beiming night, is a devil, he is a full devil.


    And she The devil almost destroyed his innocence!


    Fame is really scared. People grow up so big that they have more experiences in one day than in the past 20 years.


    By comparison, her life in the past was too smooth. Even if she had a little grievance occasionally, it was all within the range she could bear. But what she saw and met this time, she couldn''t bear it at all.


    She sat in the trees for a long time, really for a long time. Until dusk, she heard some cars driving on the mountain road. After confirming that they were far away, she walked out of the trees.


    Although she was so hungry that her hands and feet were weak, she went down the mountain with all her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Beiming night returned to the imperial court, ate and bathed, then opened his notebook and continued to work.


    At midnight, he closed his notebook and went to the bedside. Just as he was about to lie down, he suddenly thought of something. Two thick sword eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Press the phone call button on the bedside table, and the housekeeper Meng Qi appears outside the door in less than ten seconds. He knocks on the door before entering.


    "And the girl?" The cold eyes of the northern night fell on him.


    After a busy day, I forgot the little guy I brought back from KTV last night. I didn''t think of such a person until I wanted to sleep.


    But since he came back, he has never seen that figure.


    Meng Qi forehead slightly overflowed a little cold sweat, although Mr. face as usual, but, those two lines of vision still let him feel pressure.


    "Sir, do you mean the girl you brought back last night? Or Or the one who came with Xu Shaoyang this morning? " As soon as he caught a glimpse of the colder air under his eyes, Meng Qi took a cold breath and immediately said, "the one he brought back last night left not long after his husband left. As for the one with Xu Shaoyang who was driven out at noon, the photo has been sent to Xu."


    Mr. Wang never brings a woman back for the night. The girl last night is an exception. But according to Mr. Wang''s habit, he doesn''t care about this kind of woman who accompanies the night. So when people leave, they leave. They don''t stop them. After all, Mr. Wang has no explanation.


    As for the one Xu Shaoyang brought with him, all the things he ordered were finished. He asked himself that he had done it in a proper way. Even if he didn''t show his talent, he couldn''t find any fault. What''s more, he never cared about such things.


    Now in the face of the colder and colder eyes of Mr. Meng Qi, for a moment, he was a bit at a loss.


    He What did you do wrong?


    Beiming night did not speak, Meng Qi is atmosphere dare not to breathe a mouthful, only a cold sweat is still overflowing, his clothes are completely wet with sweat, flustered waiting for the command of the husband, or blame.


    Finally, Beiming night sat down beside the bed, took out a cigar from the exquisite wooden box on the bedside table and lit it.


    A circle of smoke immediately lingered on his beautiful face, which made the frost on his face more charming: "tomorrow morning, send me the information about the girl who came back last night."


    Mengqi smell speech, just slightly Zheng Leng under, immediately respond: "yes!"


    Hearing no other instructions from his husband, Meng Qi respectfully withdrew and carefully took the door with him. Then he hurried downstairs and sent a messenger to work.


    It turned out that what Mr. Wang cared about was the girl he brought back last night. He didn''t watch people and let them walk out of the imperial court. Fortunately, Mr. Wang didn''t blame them. Otherwise, everyone would suffer.


    I''ve been following my husband for so long, and I can make this mistake. It''s really wrong.


    In the room, the two slender fingers of Beiming night were holding cigars. They picked up a magazine and leaned on the head of the bed to read it slowly.


    I don''t really like that girl''s information, but he said that no one can turn back in front of him. He said that if you want to serve him, you have to do it.


    Originally, he was just on a whim and planned to let her go if he wanted her. He was not very interested in such a young girl.


    But now he''s changed his mind.


    If she dares to run away without his permission, she will have to bear the consequences of angering him.


    Want to go? It''s a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ming Ke really had a dream, a long, long dream, a nightmare.


    All night long, all she dreamed about was the night of the north, his beautiful but cold face, his eyes without any temperature, and his hands without a trace of warmth.


    He was smoking a cigar, and the circle after circle of smoke was spitting on her face, which made it difficult for her to breathe.He grabbed the goblet, which was full of scarlet wine. He opened her mouth with one big palm, and the bitter wine was not left in her mouth.


    She was forced to swallow, cup after cup, until he became very fuzzy in front of her, until she couldn''t see everything clearly.


    But he still didn''t let her go. He forced her to finish drinking, and her heavy body came down again. When she panicked and wanted to call for help, he suddenly picked up her leg and tore her to pieces


    "No!" Mingke wakes up in his scream. When he wakes up, his face and forehead are covered with cold sweat. Even his pajamas are wet with sweat


    That man is really terrible. Nearly a week has passed, and he still appears in her dream.


    Every time I dream of him, I am always scared to sleep uneasily. Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, I think that I was torn up by him and pressed by him unreservedly, and then I feel uneasy all night and can''t sleep all night.


    At the thought of what Qi Tingting had experienced in that yard, she was even more scared that she could hardly breathe. She was afraid that one day he would find himself and let his men do this to her.


    I''m really afraid


    "Coco, how did you wake up?" As soon as her roommate Xiao Xiang came in, she saw that she was still sitting on the bed. With a loud voice, she immediately exclaimed, "it''s eight o''clock. Mingke, you want to die and stay in bed."


    Eight o''clock!


    Mingke was startled. He grabbed the alarm clock and saw that it was really eight o''clock.


    She clearly set the alarm clock to get up at 7 o''clock. She didn''t know if she was haunted by nightmares all night. She couldn''t even hear the alarm clock go off.


    She climbed down from the bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    Today is the anniversary of the University. Because there are not enough people in the literary troupe and the school etiquette troupe, even the members of their literary society have been drawn to serve as members of the temporary etiquette team. Those important people have been on the scene continuously since 8:30, and now it''s 8:00

 Chapter 10

    Mingke was so flustered that she didn''t even have breakfast. It doesn''t matter. Today, all the girls who participated in the reception work put on makeup. Even Xiao Xiang, who was so careless and rude in ordinary days, put on powder. She was the only one with noodles in clear soup and a plain face. She didn''t have time to put on makeup at all.


    When he arrived at the school gate, president Xu Nianhua was disappointed when he saw Mingke like this.


    "Didn''t I tell you to dress up better today to make a good impression on the guests?" Xu Nianhua pulled her over, anxious and angry: "today''s guests will donate money on the spot, and our literature society will also pull money. Which boss is willing to donate money to you like you?"


    You should know that their literary society lacks nothing but beautiful women. Of course, every one of them is a nerd. Where can there be beautiful women?


    The appearance of Mingke has changed the usual coldness of their literary society. After three years, a beautiful and talented girl finally joined. Xu Nianhua regarded Mingke as the mascot of their literary society and, of course, a cash cow.


    Usually go out to solicit sponsorship this kind of thing, the name can certainly be assigned out, not to mention today''s such an important day?


    However, she didn''t dress up at all. Even if her face was still so beautiful and her appearance was still so fresh, she would be compared with those beautiful and well-dressed beauties later.


    People depend on clothes.


    "Coco didn''t feel well today. She got up late. I''m afraid it''s too late to rush here." Xiao Xiang couldn''t stand Xu Nianhua''s despairing eyes when she looked at Mingke. She raised her small face to stare at him and said unconvinced: "our cocoa is naturally beautiful. Even if we don''t make up, it''s much better than those flower class flowers of the school flower Department."


    "Xiangxiang, stop it." Clearly, Xu Nianhua''s face is not happy. Mingming doesn''t want to be entangled in this topic any more. She looks at Xu Nianhua and says, "I have cosmetics in my bag. Before going on stage to raise money, shall I go to the bathroom to make up?"


    Now that the guests have entered the campus one after another, they have no time.


    "All right, all right. Be smart." Xu Nianhua rolled his eyes and didn''t argue with them. Today is too important. He still has a lot of things to do.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are relieved. They quickly straighten their skirts and join the welcoming procession at the school gate.


    From 8:30 to 10:30 is the time to welcome the guests, followed by the conference, and then the lunch time. After lunch, the school will arrange the etiquette team members to lead the important guests to visit the campus, and by the way to visit various clubs.


    Of course, the most important part is to encourage the guests to donate money. For this school anniversary, their literature club has also done a lot of preparatory work, hoping to draw a sum of money for the activities they want to carry out next.


    Xu Nianhua and a film company have already talked about the details of a film. Now they are waiting for an investor. Therefore, he attaches great importance to today''s school anniversary. This is the first time that their literature society has the opportunity to cooperate with a film company. Not only Xu Nianhua, but also Mingke and Xiao Xiang attach great importance to it.


    More than a dozen girls lined up and stood at the school gate with a smile on their face, waiting for the guests to come.


    From 8:30 to 9:00, there are not many guests entering the campus. They are all big merchants, and their business time is precious. Generally speaking, they don''t enter the campus so early. It is estimated that they will be more after 9:30.


    So more than a dozen girls from the beginning of the line strict, and later has begun to whisper.


    "It''s said that a big man will come to the party today." The girl standing next to Xiao Xiang whispered.


    Another girl disdained to say: "all the people invited by the school are from shopping malls, which one is not a big one?"


    "What do you know?" The girl who used to speak gave her a white look. Thinking of the big man, the corner of her mouth raised unconsciously: "how can those little bosses compare with him? It''s said that he is the richest man in Dongling. What do you know about the richest man


    "The exaggeration of the school is to make a gimmick and gain fame." One girl disagreed and said, "every year, only the owners or managers of small companies come here. How can our headmaster know the richest man in Dongling? Let alone the richest man, it''s good to bring two people from the upper class. "


    The richest man, will not take a fancy to their school, take this not famous school to do propaganda.


    Look at the advertisements and signboards posted everywhere on campus today. Several of them are well-known and have seen their products in TV advertisements, but they are still far away from the first-class big companies.


    The richest man in Dongling, I dare not think about it.


    "Who is the richest man in Dongling?" Another girl asked in a low voice.


    "Why not? The president of Empire, of course. "


    "You mean the president of Empire will come today?" Someone chuckled, the more he laughed, the more exaggerated he was: "it''s still the day now, wait until it''s dark, and then dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven or eight girls here were very happy. Even Xiao Xiang joined the discussion. Only Mingke stood quietly, not only uninterested, but also a little resistant to such topics.The richest man in Dongling


    Why does she suddenly think of that man?


    His name is beimingye, but she doesn''t know who he is and doesn''t want to know.


    He said that the whole Dongling was his world. She didn''t know whether it was an exaggeration or a fact. Although she had to admit that she had inexplicably believed him in her heart, because he was proud of heaven and earth, because he was so noble.


    But she knew that if he was such a powerful person, he would never appear in such a small scene today.


    For their school, a company with a market value of 100 million is already a super big company. People can throw away 2 billion with a joke. Such people will appear at their school celebration ceremony and kill her.


    So even if she heard the words "the richest man in Dongling", she was still very relieved, and those little girls who usually like daydreaming would never believe such rumors.


    After 9:30, the number of guests really increased. The welcoming team lined up again. No one spoke any more. They all had sweet smiles on their faces. When they didn''t see a guest coming in, they immediately nodded and laughed.


    I''m very tired.


    After ten o''clock, another girl from the literature society came in a hurry and asked Mingke to go to the bathroom to make up. She came to take her place.


    The name can be understood as Xu Nianhua''s meaning. Without saying a word, he left the team and rushed to the nearest washroom at the school gate.


    She also attaches great importance to today''s sponsorship. Most of the scripts are written by her. She is also looking forward to this play moving to the screen one day.


    However, what I don''t know is that just after she was far away from the school gate and entered the lobby bathroom, a luxurious car with low-key black and silver paint suddenly stopped outside the school gate

 Chapter 11

    Beautiful and noble lines, dazzling black silver light in the dark, luxurious and heavy headlights


    "The latest concept of Maybach!" Someone recognized that a boy from the Department of vehicle engineering, who was walking on campus and happened to pass by, suddenly saw stars, trembled his lips and exclaimed: "the top luxury concept model in 16 years, only three of them have been made by hand in the world, each two worth more than 50 million..."


    The heartbeats of the girls were more and more fierce with the boy''s voice, especially when Yi Tang, a black tight casual suit, opened the heavy door, and when the man who could not only use the word "gorgeous" stepped out of the back seat, two girls breathed and fell to the ground with two soft legs.


    No one paid attention to them, because everyone''s eyes were focused on the man who just got out of the car.


    He is wearing a dark black casual clothes, two sword eyebrows thick heroic, under the eyebrows of a pair of stars deep as two Hong abyss, if he looks back at you, you will be drunk in his eyes, never wake up.


    The two rows of fan-shaped eyelashes are slightly undulating, long and dense, which are more beautiful than those specially made by dolls.


    His nose is very tall, his lips are the most sexy and charming rose color, without any deliberate makeup. His casual clothes and short hair show his dignity.


    With his slender body and two long legs in golden proportion, this man is like a lotus at his feet every step he takes. Even the place he steps on seems to be of special value.


    When he walks by you, you can''t help but soften your legs and want to pay homage to him.


    What a noble man, how handsome and charming.


    When he cast his eyes on this side, the girl beside Xiao Xiang dropped her little hand on her chest and immediately exclaimed, "I I can''t breathe... "


    The northern night without any emotional sight swept the welcoming team, cold thin lips slightly close, then walked forward.


    Immediately, two girls rushed over to lead him and Yi Tang to the direction of the hall. Everyone looked to the other side of the hall, and saw the headmaster leading a group of school leaders to meet them in a hurry


    When Mingke came out of the bathroom, he looked up and saw that the lobby was in a mess. I didn''t know what important person had come. A large group of girls swarmed to the direction of the lounge.


    There were so many people that she didn''t have a chance to see who was coming, so she hurried back to the school gate.


    When they went back, the girls still looked around the hall, even the guests forgot to say hello.


    "What''s the matter?" After mingkehe came to change the position for her girl, she couldn''t help poking Xiao Xiang, who was looking in the direction of the lobby like everyone else: "someone is coming, come back quickly."


    "Coco, you just came out from the lobby. Did you see that handsome guy?" Xiao Xiang was poked back by her, and asked excitedly.


    "What handsome guy?" Just now, there really seemed to be some big people in the lobby, but there were too many people, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "A very handsome, very handsome, so handsome that there is no super handsome guy on the ground in the sky, and his driver comes here in a Maybach!" Xiao Xiang''s excitement can''t be dispelled completely. If she doesn''t have a task, she really wants to rush over and see the handsome guy more before he enters the lounge.


    It''s a pity that just now it seems that the headmaster took those beautiful girls from the art troupe to meet them in person. This kind of good thing is not their turn.


    It turned out that there was a handsome guy. No wonder I heard some girls'' cry in the lobby just now.


    But how handsome must a man be? How could it cause such a sensation! Is she more handsome than her idol Nangong lie?


    It''s impossible. She has been concerned about the entertainment industry for so long. She has never seen a more handsome man than Nangong lie. There is one outside the entertainment industry


    At the thought of that face, my heart began to feel uneasy again.


    She held her hand tightly and told herself that she could not think about the terrible man any more. She had escaped from his place and there would be no intersection between them in her life.


    Don''t be afraid, it''s not worth her being afraid


    ¡­¡­


    After half past ten, only four members of the etiquette team were left at the school gate. Mingke and Xiao Xiang went back to their club, and Xiao Xiang found out that Mingke had just put on a very light make-up and didn''t even wear red.


    She was about to put lipstick on her face, but when the lipstick came to her lips, Xiao Xiang could not help frowning and shaking her head: "the color of your lips is more beautiful than lipstick. It''s better not to put it on."


    Although it''s light make-up, compared with those with heavy make-up, their cocoa is the most beautiful.


    She always thought that her name was more beautiful than Tang Feifei, but she was the headmaster''s daughter. When people saw her, they also saw the halo behind her, so they gave her the title of school flower.


    In fact, the real school flower is someone else, because they don''t know how to appreciate it."The meeting has already started. When shall we go out?" Mingke doesn''t want to go out. She doesn''t like to be lively, but the president said that she must show up at the banquet, such as pouring tea and water for the guests. Anyway, it''s right to show up more.


    If she doesn''t go out now, she will be scolded to death by the president.


    "Have you rested?" Xiao Xiang stretched his waist, stretched his muscles and bones, and then said, "let''s go out after a good rest. The president has reserved a good place for us in the etiquette team."


    "Good." Mingke stood up and left the club with her.


    There were a lot of people at the meeting, but the front table was sparse and the position was very loose.


    The girl from the etiquette team is pouring drinks for the guests.


    Mingke takes the red wine Xu Nianhua gives her and enters the banquet according to the route Xu Nianhua points out to her. As soon as he looks up, he sees a person in the best position in the center, suddenly turns his head and stares at her.


    The eyes were cold and cold. There was no temperature at all. There was only a smile of evil spirits and a ray of bloody and cruel light


    Two line of sight contact, name can exclaim, red wine bottle from the hand slip, "bang" a, at her feet broken into pieces.


    It''s him It''s him!


    Mingke''s brain becomes blank in an instant. He just stares at the Beiming night sitting in the middle of the banquet, and his whole body is completely rigid.


    When she heard the sound of the wine bottle falling to the ground and breaking open, all the people nearby looked at her, but she didn''t care, or she didn''t notice.


    At this moment, all the attention is on the northern night, the cold, the ink eyes shining with the light of pondering, the eyes with unknown meaning

 Chapter 12

    How did he come here? Why did he show up? Who on earth is he?


    Is he here to attend their school anniversary and advertise for their company, or For her?


    Mingming didn''t know why she thought so, but at the moment of seeing him again, she was completely flustered and stupid.


    She doesn''t want to see this man again. She doesn''t want to see him again all her life.


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xiang, who heard the sound of the broken wine bottle, looked up and saw Mingke standing there. He was like a sculpture, and even his face was dull.


    With her eyes, it was the handsome guy who caused countless girls to scream as soon as she appeared. However, according to her understanding of Mingke, Mingke should not be such a person who would be crazy to see a handsome guy, or even break a wine bottle.


    She walked over and hurriedly opened the name, for fear that she would hurt herself by stepping on the fragments.


    Other people picked up the fragments and pulled Mingke out of the crowd. Xiao Xiang asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is that man so handsome that even you have lost your soul? "


    Her voice pulled the wandering soul back. She bit her lips and turned pale, but she didn''t know how to respond to her words.


    Looking at her squatting down to clean up the scarlet wine stains on her skirt, Ming can''t help looking back to the central position of the guest table, thinking that she would see the frightening eyes.


    But when she looked back, Beiming night no longer looked at her. She seemed to be concentrating on the speech at the conference. She didn''t know whether she should be relieved or more nervous.


    Pulling Xiao Xiang up, she said softly, "the skirt is dirty, I I want to go back... "


    "I''ll go back with you and change your clothes." Xiao Xiang, like her lost soup, looked at the guests'' table, but did not see other guests pay attention to them, so she rushed out of the crowd.


    As soon as I left the crowd, I met a worried Xu Nianhua.


    Xu Nianhua is really in a hurry. He points out a clear way for Mingke. He can come to the president of imperial group in such a good position all the way.


    The president of Empire group! Do they know who they are? They are such a small person who may not have a chance to see in their life. She has ruined such a good chance.


    Xu Nianhua was so angry that he kept shaking his lips. He even said, "go back and change your clothes. How can you show the guests around like this?"


    Finally, he pushed them back to the dormitory to change their clothes.


    Mingke was in a trance all the way back. Even after entering the door, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom, but she still didn''t come back to herself. Her mind was full of the cold eyes of the man and a little evil smile in his eyes.


    She didn''t know if she was blinded. If she wasn''t blinded, if the evil spirit was really aimed at her


    Her little hand fell on her chest and pressed the position of her heart. At this moment, she even felt difficult to breathe.


    Why on earth is that man here? Isn''t he very good? Isn''t Dongling his world?


    Such a small school day should not be a big man like him. Two billion dollars have been thrown away, and the total value of the school is less than one tenth of his two billion dollars. What is he here for?


    As soon as I looked up at myself in the mirror, I felt even more flustered.


    Her face was so white that no amount of powder could hide her panic.


    Is she going out or not? Or tell them that she is not comfortable and stay in the dormitory all the time.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that she could not go out any more. What if she met him again and he remembered that she was the one who escaped from his place that day?


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. Without changing her clothes, she opened the door of the bathroom and went out.


    Xiao Xiang saw that she was still wearing that dirty skirt when she came out. She frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you change your clothes? We''re going to greet the guests. "


    "I..." Mingke looked at her and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m not feeling well. I can''t go out today."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang raised her eyebrows, suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "you can''t come to aunt?"


    But, no, Coco''s great aunt and she are basically the same, just finished not long, how can they come again?


    "What''s the matter with you?" She went over and saw that she was pale and that her face was not very good-looking. She reached out to her forehead, but there was no sign of fever. However, her situation did not look very optimistic.


    "I don''t know how to tell the president. I guess he will scold me to death." Xiao Xiang shrugged, took the skirt back from her hand, took her to the chair and sat down, with a soft voice: "if you are really uncomfortable, just stay here. I''ll go and talk to the president."


    "He will curse you to death." We have been preparing for so long and waiting for so long to find someone willing to invest today.In fact, after several years of operation, they have saved a sum of money. However, it is still far from enough. They have to get a rich man to contribute to the film.


    After so long preparation, if today''s success falls short, not only the president will scold them to death, but also she will hate herself.


    However, she really doesn''t want to go out. If she goes out and sees that person


    Xiao Xiang patted her on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t go out if you are uncomfortable. I''ll go out and tell the President right now."


    "Wait a minute." Mingke stood up and took the suit. After much hesitation, she said, "I''ll go. However, you tell the president that I''m really uncomfortable. I don''t want to entertain those guests. After the meeting, if the president talks with the boss of any company, I''ll help. Now I''ve changed my clothes and go to the club to help prepare."


    "That will do." Xiao Xiang also doesn''t want to be scolded by the president. That guy is really bad at scolding people.


    However, Mingke''s face is really not good-looking. If she doesn''t go out, she can''t help it.


    She stared at her face and hesitated, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, just a little dizzy." Mingke doesn''t care about her, takes her clothes into the bathroom, changes them in a hurry, adds some powder, and then leaves the dormitory with Xiao Xiang.


    This time, instead of going through the playground, she walked along a remote path to the headquarters of their club.


    Xiao Xiang went out not long ago and returned to the playground. The meeting was held on the playground. She had to go to see what she needed to help.


    There is no beauty in their literature club. She is the first beauty. Then her position is vacant. There is no second or third place. She is the only one who is as fresh as grass on the road.


    And the name can''t be compared, not beautiful, not ugly.

 Chapter 13

    Mingke walks all the way along the path in the forest to the place where the communities are concentrated at the back of the school. On the way, he has to pass the woods behind the school and the rockeries in the woods.


    In fact, she often walks in this place. She shouldn''t have thought that there was anything wrong with it. But today, because all the people are basically concentrated on the other side of the playground, the woods behind the school can''t even see a single person. Because she was frightened by the appearance of the northern night just now, she is a little uneasy when she walks through this completely invisible place.


    I don''t know if people are so unlucky. They are afraid that they will come to any place. Just as she was walking on the path through a rockery, suddenly, a big palm closed her wrist. Before she had time to scream, people had been pulled in by the other side and between the two rockeries.


    The cold palm fell on her mouth, blocking all the voices she was about to call out. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to those eyes without any temperature. Under those eyes, there was the evil light she had just seen in the banquet.


    It''s him, it''s him! He''s really here for her!


    Mingke was so scared that she couldn''t stop shivering. She just stared at the silent face of Beiming night. Even if he had let go of her mouth, she couldn''t say a word, let alone cry for help.


    "Surprised to see me?" He spoke in a low and magnetic voice. It was very charming. It could be heard in Mingke''s ears, but it was as terrible as the evil voice from hell.


    She shook her head subconsciously and nodded again. She was surprised, more than surprised. She was shocked. She couldn''t believe it.


    "You are honest." His long finger fell on her face, gently across, on such a small action, and scared name can be a shiver.


    She held her little hand hard, her chest undulating with panic.


    "What do you want?" Their little school day was not qualified to attract him. Now the meeting is in full swing, but he came to such a place to stop her?


    "Remember what you owe me?" Beiming night looked down at her, just like a frightened rabbit. Her sharp eyes were like the eyes of a cheetah in the dark, flashing the light of cautious people.


    Mingke only felt that his cold was constantly attacking her, so cold that her whole blood seemed to freeze in an instant.


    She still shook her head, even her voice trembled: "I don''t owe you I don''t owe you anything. I I didn''t agree. "


    "Have you forgotten that I said that no one dares to rebel in front of me? It''s you who take the initiative to hold me in the box of KTV and tell me that I''ve done what you promised me to serve me. Is it your turn next? "


    "I I didn''t promise. " She shook her head, eyes have been covered with a thin layer of fog, why the man is still haunted, is not willing to let her go?


    She has already regretted and said not to trade with him. What he did later has nothing to do with her. Why should he put all the responsibility on her?


    "I really didn''t answer..." Seeing the cold light in his eyes, she would swallow it back to her stomach, but it didn''t mean she had to compromise.


    This is a school, and Dongling is also a place ruled by law. She is afraid of him, but she also believes that he dare not do anything to her here.


    With this belief, she took a deep breath, tried to stand up straight, looked up at him, and tried to make her voice calm: "I said I don''t want to trade, it''s you who have to do that, I didn''t promise you anything, I said I won''t do it."


    "It seems that you really don''t understand my rules of the game. It doesn''t matter. I will teach you later." Originally, life was boring, but now he was given such a funny little thing. How could he let it go so soon?


    Appreciate her panic, let her more fear, this kind of feeling is like hunting, the taste is really good.


    The big palm fell on her face again. Mingke was startled and hurriedly retreated behind her. But as soon as he retreated, he directly hit the rockery behind her.


    The rocks protruding from the rockery hurt her body, but she tried to avoid his claws.


    Beiming night''s big palm passed her face, and her long finger slid down her neck.


    Mingke frowned, his hands fell on his hands, trying to push him away, but he seemed to move gently, but he didn''t want her to push for half a minute.


    She wanted to escape, but his other long arm was already on the rockery, blocking her way.


    Mingke bit his lip and cried, "what do you want? This is the school. Some students will walk here soon. Don''t mess around... "


    "So you want me to mess with you." Suddenly, she came to the place where the soft fingertip of her clavicle was pressed down, and she put a big finger on it.


    The name can low shout a, a face immediately rises red, both hands fall on his wrist, make the effort to push half a cent.


    He tightened his fingers and squeezed them again.


    Mingke screamed with fright, and his voice was also a little higher: "soon someone will pass by. If you do this again, I will cry for help.""You really have a bad memory." He lowered his head to get close to her. It was a cold breath. When it fell on her face, it turned into a hot piece, which made her heart tremble: "I said Dongling is my world. If you want to call for help, you can try. I''d like to see if anyone dares to save you."


    "You..." Mingke is biting her lips. She is so angry that she wants to slap him in the face. However, she is still busy pushing out the big palm he left on her. She has no time to do anything else at the moment.


    He pressed so hard that she couldn''t push.


    In my heart, I was anxious and ashamed, and tears could not help sliding down: "why do you treat me like this? Let go, you have no right to treat me like this... "


    "You owe it to me. Even if it''s too much, I''m qualified for it." All of a sudden, his tall body pressed her directly between himself and the rockery.


    The pressure was so tight that there was no gap between the two bodies, which made it difficult for her to breathe. The only good thing was that he pressed it up. His big hand finally took away.


    She didn''t know whether she should be relieved or feel more nervous, but he pressed so tightly that she had no chance to escape.


    With her hands on his chest, she didn''t speak. She just pushed hard, but he was blocked there like a mountain. With her little strength, she couldn''t push him half a point.


    However, she was so angry that she raised her fist and knocked on him hard. However, every blow fell on him like a blow on steel. It didn''t hurt him, but it made her palms tingle.


    This man doesn''t know what the structure is. His body is as hard as stone!

 Chapter 14

    "Let go of me." Mingke glared at him angrily.


    Beiming night is still slow, only their own body pressure on her, the little girl in his body is completely nowhere to escape.


    Such a fragile existence is like a mole ant in front of him. When he wants to crush her, just move his finger.


    In the past, he despised this kind of fragile little thing most, but now, suddenly, he thinks that this little thing is also very funny.


    "I heard that your literary society is soliciting sponsorship." He said suddenly.


    At this time, where does Ming have the mood to say this to him? She still beat him with her fist, and didn''t even hear what he said.


    Beiming night suddenly a big hand tight, will her a pair of wrist buckle in the palm, hand a lift directly her hands imprisoned in the top of the head mountain.


    "I''m so disobedient. I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer to know what obedience is." He lowered his head to her ear, whispered: "I said you would, do you think you can escape from me?"


    She didn''t speak, just biting her lips, thinking that if he really did something to her, she would shout for help, and she didn''t believe that he really didn''t care.


    Whether Beiming night will care, except for himself, I''m afraid no one will know.


    She did not speak, and he approached her a little bit, and suddenly opened his mouth and bit her earlobe so hard that she began to cry in pain.


    "Go away, you devil, go away." She struggled so hard that tears came down.


    Finally, he let her go and looked down at the place where she was bitten red by himself. After a long time, he raised her thin lips and laughed evil: "the taste is better than I expected. Don''t worry, I won''t miss such a good food. Little guy, remember to wash yourself at night and wait for me to taste it."


    The body pressed on her. Mingke was so scared that he opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he had evil thoughts on her in this place. However, her strong breath made her feel clearly, his evil and his horror.


    Finally, beimingye let go of her and watched her panic and escape from her arms. He ran all the way to the direction of their community. His thin lip could not help but hook, stepped back and leaned against the rockery.


    Until the slender figure disappeared from his sight, he withdrew his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, his voice sank: "stop."


    Yi Tang stayed behind the rockery. I don''t know why he didn''t let himself go. Anyway, people have gone, and he can''t see anything in the past.


    However, sir''s order was death order. He would never dare to move forward if he was asked to stop.


    As for why Beiming night didn''t let Yitang come, only he himself probably knew.


    How can people see such a physical condition?


    This girl is really capable. He always asks herself that she has strong self-control, but she makes him so impulsive in this place that she can''t hold him down for a while.


    It seems that he found the right toy.


    Don''t they still need sponsors? Today is the weekend, no work day, just can take this little guy to pass the time.


    Is it naive to want to escape from him?


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke went crazy and ran back to the club lounge. Until she closed the door and locked it, she pressed her chest hard and gasped.


    There are still a few members in the club, because there are likely to be guests to visit in the afternoon, and we are still making the final preparation.


    See usually gentle name can be like a gust of wind ran into the lounge, plum past knocked on the door, concerned about a few words, listen to the name can say nothing, we just continue to do their work.


    Mingke sits on the sofa, holding his knees, quietly looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Breathing has been smooth over, but a heart is still very flustered, he said, what he said will be done, he said to her tonight


    It was June, and the weather was already hot. At this moment, she felt cold all over, very cold. Even if she held herself tightly, it was still so cold.


    What else will he do tonight? Such a terrible man, he must have many ways, will force her desperate.


    She buried her face in her knees, and thought about all these things, from panic to a heart, she didn''t know how much time it took.


    Finally, when the clock in the outer hall rang 12 o''clock at noon, Xiao Xiang knocked on the door: "coco, the president asked you to have lunch with them."


    Mingke was scared back by the knock on the door. He busily packed himself up. When he went out, everyone was gone. Xiao Xiang was the only one in the hall.


    So quiet, let her uneasy again, it seems that as long as there are not too many people around, she is very afraid that the man will suddenly appear again, suddenly say those terrible words to her."What''s the matter with you? How are your eyes red? " As soon as she came out, Xiao Xiang noticed that she was unusual, and couldn''t help asking, "she doesn''t look good either. Is it really uncomfortable? Or Why don''t you go back to your dorm and have a rest? "


    "Don''t go back!" Mingke shook his head with a little anxiety.


    Today''s school is so busy. There must be no one in the dormitory. Xiao Xiang won''t go back. If she is the only one left


    That man has great powers. In case he takes advantage of any privilege to go to the girls'' dormitory She could not help shivering at the thought of his overbearing hard breath when he pressed himself in front of the rockery in the woods.


    "Coco, what''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang clearly saw that she was upset and didn''t know what to think of. Her face was more ugly than just now.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m afraid I can''t do well in the afternoon. I''m a little nervous." She casually found an excuse to digress from the topic: "does the president not have to accompany the guests for lunch?"


    "I want to accompany the guests to dinner, so I call you to come." Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but get excited: "I heard them say that the president didn''t know what bad luck he had. When he got a big boss, he was likely to be willing to invest."


    "Really?" Mingke''s bad mood, which had just been scared out of Beiming night, suddenly disappeared: "which company''s boss? What''s your job? Has he seen our play yet? Does he have any comments? "


    "Don''t ask. I haven''t seen it yet. How can I know?" Didn''t you just hear that? When the president asked them to go to lunch with the distinguished guests, they probably wanted to take the opportunity to get in touch with each other, "anyway, I know in the past. It''s in the school restaurant. Hurry up."

 Chapter 15

    Xiao Xiang said, holding Mingke''s hand and running out.


    Mingke''s mood became clear. She basically wrote the script. Once it was really made into a movie, she was at least a small screenwriter.


    Even if it is clear that the screenwriter column on the screen will not have her name, but she is also very happy to have the name of their club.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    As for Beiming night, there are so many people in the restaurant, no matter how brave he is, he can''t do anything to her in public.


    In the afternoon, she always accompanied the president and the distinguished guest. As long as she didn''t go away alone, there would be no way for Beiming night to take her.


    That''s it.


    This is Mingke''s careful thinking. I have to say that ideas are always beautiful, but reality is often cruel.


    When she walked into the dining room box and saw the man sitting in the middle, she realized once again that whatever he wanted to do, no matter how she avoided resistance, he could do it.


    Xu Nianhua sat on one side, while Yi Tang sat quietly on the far right side of him. As for the man in the middle, he held in his left hand the script that they had worked hard for more than a month and revised more than ten times. He held a cigar between the long fingers of his right hand. He didn''t look at the people who came in, as if he were really looking at their script.


    The smoke from the beautiful thin lips makes his face more attractive and charming. There is a mysterious color hidden in it. No matter from which angle, he is as handsome as anyone else.


    As soon as the two girls entered the door, they looked silly. However, Xiao Xiang was dazed by the handsome man''s beauty. As for Mingke, she was frightened, and she couldn''t recover completely.


    "Coco, Xiao Xiang, what are you two doing standing there? Come quickly and say hello to Mr. Beiming. " Seeing them come in, Xu Nianhua stands up and greets them.


    Hearing his voice, Xiao Xiang finally regained her mind. Seeing the name around her, she was still crazy. She gave her a hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be corona any more. If you scare your guests, the president will scold you to death."


    Mingke was still a little restless. Her clean and pure eyes blinked slightly. Xiao Xiang took her to them.


    Beiming night finally raised his head, the line of sight in the name can face swept by: "which is the script writer?"


    "We are all." Xu Nianhua smiles with him. Seeing that he just saw Mingke, he greets Mingke and asks Xiao Xiang to pull her to them: "this Mingke is the editor in chief of the script. She thinks all the stories. After that, people in our club revise and polish them together. Coco, say hello to Mr. Beiming."


    But Mingke still didn''t speak, just looked down at the script in the hand of Beiming night, flustered, even they didn''t know what they were saying.


    Finally, she was pulled to the left side of Beiming night and sat down. Xu Nianhua gave her a push in order to let her recover.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on Xu Nianhua''s hand. Suddenly, there was a little chill in his eyes. This chill scared Xu Nianhua to stop in a hurry. Inexplicably, he did not dare to touch the name again.


    "Coco, pour the wine for Mr. Beiming." The words were right, but Xiao Xiang was secretly glanced at.


    Xiao Xiang understanding, gently pushed the name can, whispered: "President let you to Mr. Beiming pour wine."


    Mingke finally regained his mind, and his heart trembled, but he still took the red wine and carefully poured a cup for Beiming night, and then stood up to pour a cup for the lost soup.


    Beiming night glanced at her, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "sit down and watch the script with me."


    Mingke was a bit at a loss, but he sat down obediently, but didn''t accompany him. He just sat quietly on one side.


    She has read the script hundreds of times, and she doesn''t need to read it any more. She can almost say the following words as long as she says the first two words.


    Beiming night seems to be really paying attention to their script. Although she knows that this man must not come for this script, he has no other indication, and she won''t mention anything by herself.


    At the beginning, I was really afraid. As soon as I came in and saw him, I was so flustered that I didn''t know what to do.


    After all, there are so many people here, but she still can''t do anything in front of him.


    He didn''t speak, and everyone didn''t dare to say anything. He even took the cup and tableware cautiously, for fear that he would make a little noise.


    When the waiter served the dishes, Xu Nianhua also hinted that her action must be light. Mr. Beiming was reading their script. If it affected him, if he was not satisfied with it and was not willing to invest, then everything would blow up.


    He really did not expect that the young master of imperial group would appear on today''s school day. What''s more, his assistant took the initiative to find him and asked them if there were any new works in the literature club this year, saying that their boss planned to invest in the film and television industry.


    Everything is too unexpected, just like Xiao Xiang said, he is out of luck, until now he still like stepping on the cloud, completely unable to grasp the real feeling.In the box, everyone breathed very quietly. Only the rustle of the script in the night of the northern underworld sounded occasionally.


    However, with so many words in a script, we can''t finish it in a moment. The food is a little cold, but Mr. Beiming doesn''t do it, so we dare not move chopsticks.


    Beiming night is still looking, occasionally picked up a cigar to smoke two mouthfuls, a trace of smoke spit out, accidentally floated to sitting beside him on the face of Mingke, was choked by the thick fog, she coughed two times.


    So two low cough, make the North night frown, eyes fall on her face.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly nervous up, a see him frown, heart straight cry bad.


    Xu Nianhua can''t even help blaming Mingke. They smoke cigarettes and cigars. What does she cough?


    Mingke also knows that everyone''s attention is focused on this side, but she coughed just now, not on purpose, but choked by the smoke.


    She bit her lip and wanted to apologize, but she didn''t know where to start.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that because of her two light coughs, Beiming night frowned and played the cigar on her fingertips.


    Yi Tang immediately understood and brought the ashtray from the side of the table.


    On the night of the northern underworld, he put out his cigar and stopped smoking.


    Because Mingke coughed twice, he stubbornly snuffed out less than a third of the cigar he had just smoked Everyone''s eyes fall on Mingke, and they don''t know whether they are lucky or envious.


    Coco, what a face!

 Chapter 16

    Beiming night is still reading the script, completely ignoring the eyes of other people.


    Instead of smoking a cigar, he would occasionally pick up the glass and taste two mouthfuls of red wine. Every time the wine was almost to the end, Mingke would pick up the bottle and fill it up for him.


    As time went by, everyone was waiting. Half an hour later, the script of Beiming night was closed and handed to Yitang. Yitang took it and immediately put it in his briefcase.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on the dishes on the table, glanced at everyone, suddenly picked eyebrows, surprised: "why don''t you move chopsticks?"


    Xu Nianhua and the vice president of their literary society were busy laughing with each other and immediately called everyone to dinner.


    Mingke also picked up chopsticks and began to eat slowly with his head down.


    Xu Nianhua sees that she only cares about her own food and doesn''t communicate with Mr. Beiming around her at all. She keeps winking at her, hoping that she can receive a little signal.


    But Mingke made him despair this time. No matter how to send a signal to her, she didn''t see it. She just looked down to eat and ignored other things.


    Xu Nianhua had no choice but to give a hint to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang is a little shy. When he is facing this super handsome guy, he is under a lot of pressure.


    She stood up and took the initiative to put the dishes in his bowl. Although there was a name in the middle, it was not easy to do. However, someone had to say, "this is the most famous sweet and sour tenderloin in our school. How about Mr. Beiming taste it?"


    Beiming night frowned slightly, and Yitang immediately invited the waiter to replace him with a new bowl.


    This action made Xiao Xiang blush, looking back at Xu Nianhua, full of uneasiness.


    Xu Nianhua shook his head to her. He knew that all the rich people had some strange problems, such as cleanliness. Maybe it was because Xiao Xiang used chopsticks, and he didn''t think it was clean to bring him vegetables.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang really felt wronged. She didn''t even touch the chopsticks she used. If she did, how dare she serve Mr. Beiming?


    Although Yi Tang''s behavior is quite impolite, no one dares to think much because of the noble identity of Beiming night.


    And because Beiming night is not a talkative person, no matter what Xu Nianhua and the vice president said to him, he just looked indifferent. When he was happy, he hummed and even ignored when he was not happy, which made everyone very embarrassed and made a meal very unnatural.


    I don''t know if the food didn''t suit the appetite of Beiming night. He seldom moved his chopsticks until he put them down, which made everyone nervous.


    At last, Xu Nianhua recruited a waiter and changed a new dish. Looking at Beiming night, he said with a flattering smile: "we don''t know what Mr. Beiming likes to eat. If Mr. Beiming has a dish he likes, I''ll send it immediately."


    Beiming night ignored him, but his eyes fell on Mingke beside him.


    She was still lowering her head. She had already eaten most of the bowl of rice, and she was almost full.


    Guests do not move chopsticks, she is full, this girl really do not understand the world.


    His lips slightly Yang Yang, overflow a few invisible smile.


    But the smile was caught by Xu Nianhua. He was busy looking at Mingke, and he was a little worried: "coco, introduce the special dishes here to Mr. Beiming, and see what he likes to eat."


    "Oh." Name just like reaction come over, should a, then clip up a small green vegetables to put in the North night bowl.


    This action immediately made several other people frown.


    Didn''t Xiao Xiang see the food she had brought to Beiming night just now? People even changed the bowl immediately, and she dared to do the same stupid thing. It can be seen that she was really absent-minded and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t even notice it.


    "Waiter." Xu Nianhua immediately called out.


    When the waiter came in, he was about to say something, but the miracle happened again, and an unexpected scene appeared in their sight.


    Beiming night picked up chopsticks, picked up the piece of green vegetables and put it into his mouth. He chewed it twice and swallowed it directly. He looked satisfied.


    Xu Nianhua was confused, vice president and Xiao Xiang were also silly, even lost soup was slightly stunned, now I don''t know what had flowed.


    So many people look shocked, only one name can not respond to what happened.


    Seeing that he began to eat, she put another corn Pearl Pill into his bowl. After that, she lowered her head and continued to eat her own.


    Looking at the corn balls in the Beiming bowl, everyone was still a little uneasy. Xu Nianhua waved his hand slightly and asked the waiter to back out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Beiming night took the chopsticks and put the meatballs in his mouth, still eating with relish.


    Xu Nianhua could not help but said softly, "coco, give Mr. Beiming some vegetables."


    Name can be in the heart a little vexed, can''t help side head white North night one eye.


    It was a subconscious action, but she didn''t find that all these people''s eyes fell on her. Of course, her rolling eyes was also seen by them.Xu Nianhua panicked, Xiao Xiang was also scared, even the vice president was scared to move.


    This can usually be very sensible, even in this scene has never been a warm person, but at least some of the etiquette or understand.


    Today, however, she knows that the most respected man in Dongling is sitting beside her. If he stomps his foot at will, the whole Dongling will shake for three days. In the face of such a person, she dares to be so ignorant. Is she so scared that she doesn''t even know what she is doing?


    As for Mingke, why did she roll her eyes? In fact, this can not blame her, this man has hands and feet, he can''t clip vegetables? Why did she have to give it to him? It''s not like those imperial relatives and relatives in ancient times, who even had to be served when they ate.


    However, the president asked her to serve, and she still had to do this kind of work.


    She turned her eyes to turn them back. To be honest, she took the vegetables to his bowl and tried to make her voice soft: "Mr. Beiming, eat vegetables."


    Beiming night was surprisingly obedient. He took everything Mingke asked him to eat. He ate everything. He even ate two bowls full of rice. Looking at his satisfied expression, he didn''t know how cute he was compared with his cold appearance just now.


    After a meal, all the people in the literary society could see that Mr. Beiming seemed to like their family name very much.


    Because of this, after lunch, Xu Nianhua immediately suggested: "our club has a rest room. Mr. Beiming might as well have a rest in the club first."


    Seeing that he was not moved, he immediately added: "let coco introduce the content of the script to you by the way."


    Just now, he turned the script so fast that he had read the whole script in only half an hour. In fact, no one believed that he had read it seriously. Maybe he just turned it at will. After all, it took him at least several hours to finish a script.


    Sure enough, after hearing that he said let Mingke introduce him, there was a trace of expression on Beiming night''s face. Although it was still very light, it was almost invisible, but at least there was a reaction.


    He agreed.

 Chapter 17

    As Beiming nodded, Xu Nianhua immediately asked everyone to leave the restaurant and go to their literature society.


    All the way, she wanted to stay away from this man, but Xu Nianhua and the vice president intentionally let her walk beside Beiming night.


    As for the northern night, although he didn''t speak, his face was not ugly. At least it wasn''t as cold as when his name didn''t come at noon.


    Walking, that big palm don''t know how to do, embrace in name can waist, once embrace her in the arms.


    Mingke was so scared that he stopped immediately. Beiming night suddenly loosened her arm and patted her around her waist. A smile came from the corner of her lip: "your clothes are dirty."


    It seems that I''m just helping her to take pictures of the dirty things on her clothes instead of going to hold her.


    However, just now he did not embrace the name, but he naturally very clear.


    The man gave her a strong hug just now, but now he has taken back his long arm. It seems that she is making a fuss about it.


    In addition, Xu Nianhua and they walked beside her, and everyone was happy to see her get along with Beiming night. Who would like to stand out for her?


    All the way back to the club, Beiming night in the crowd into the lounge, sofa is a little small, for his nearly 1.9 meters tall, sitting like sitting on a child''s toy.


    Xu immediately moved out of the place where he had left his two short legs and finally put them in.


    Xiao Xiang immediately made tea for him and asked Mingke to serve it to him personally.


    Beiming night after just a taste, then put the cup down, eyes fall on Xu Nianhua.


    Xu Nianhua immediately accompanied him with a smile and welcomed him: "is Mr. Beiming tired? If your husband is tired, you''d better have a rest here first. We''ll talk about it when he''s done


    In fact, he would like to start discussing with him now, but he also knows that haste makes failure.


    With a wave, the vice president and Xiao Xiang immediately understood and walked out quietly.


    Mingke also wanted to go out, but Xu Nianhua looked at her and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming may not know much about the plot. Coco, please stay here and explain it to him."


    Mingke looks at him and looks back at Beiming night, but he doesn''t know when he took the script handed over by Yitang. He looks at it carefully. It seems that he really takes it seriously.


    If she had not experienced his persecution for several times, she would have thought that all the man''s thoughts were on the script now.


    However, why is she suspicious in her heart? She always thinks that this man''s mind will never be so simple?


    However, she has no chance to think more. Xu Nianhua glances at her, gives her a hint, and then greets Yi Tang and leaves the lounge.


    When the door of the rest room was closed, Mingke was startled. He subconsciously took two steps to the door, but behind him came the voice of Beiming night: "the plot is still good, but there is not even a bed play from the beginning to the end. In the current film industry atmosphere, there is no excitement at all. What do you take to attract the audience?"


    "I..." Mingke was startled by his voice. Thinking about his question, he subconsciously replied: "we are students after all, not suitable for..."


    "Is your budget audience also students?" Beiming night threw down the script and leaned on the back of the sofa, looking at her embarrassed face: "Dongling is a place that values commerce over culture. How many students are there in Dongling? Maybe your movie can be sold to the whole oriental international, but if you can''t even do Dongling well, I don''t think I need to invest. "


    "No..."


    "If Empire group wants to invest in the film and television industry, a very important part of the reason is that it wants to do some publicity. If your audience is only students, it is not suitable for us at all." His voice grew deeper and more indifferent.


    When he talks about serious business and no longer persecutes her, Mingke has to admit that this man is really attractive.


    She went back to the tea table, sat down on the chair and explained, "this film is not only suitable for students, but also for other people, especially lovers."


    "But I don''t see anything eye-catching in the script." He picked his eyebrows and tapped unconsciously with his long finger on the armrest of the sofa.


    Mingke noticed his subtle action and remembered that he liked holding cigars with his two long fingers. I don''t know if this man is addicted to smoking.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally got up and went to the cabinet. She found an ashtray, which she usually used to entertain guests, and respectfully put it on the short table beside the sofa.


    Beiming night''s eyes swept from the ashtray, and finally fell back to her, rose lip slightly Yang: "you are not afraid of being choked by me?"


    She shook her head and sat far enough to be afraid.


    But Beiming night didn''t light up the cigar, just looked at her, and the meaning of her eyes was not clear.


    When she doesn''t speak, Mingke always feels that this man is extremely dangerous, so she prefers to continue talking with him: "well, how does Mr. Beiming think the script needs to be modified to achieve the effect you want?""Are you luring me in?" It turns out that this girl is not only good-looking, but also afraid of him. Sometimes she has some skills in speaking.


    Mingke pursed his thin lips. He saw through his mind. He could only blush his little face and continue to say: "it''s OK to add a little passion drama, but I don''t know if Mr. Beiming has any good suggestions? I remember what my husband said just now. The story itself is not bad. "


    "It''s good." He picked up the script again and turned to one of the pages: "here, if you can ask the princess and the general to do something and make some beautiful pictures for advertising, the effect should be better."


    He just said "here", but did not say a few paragraphs. Mingke couldn''t help but slightly poked her head. She didn''t know which scene he was referring to.


    Beiming night''s eyes still swept over the script: "you see, the time, the location, the people and the men and women in this play, if they don''t do something, are they too sorry for the audience?"


    Mingke could not help but stand up and approached him two steps: "Mr. refers to..."


    "I mean, that''s it."


    Mingke is in his sight. Before he has time to understand what his smile represents, he has grasped her wrist and pulled her to his knees.


    "Ah She screamed in a low voice and tried to get up from his leg in a hurry, but his long arm fell on her back waist. Although he did nothing, he had locked her in his leg and locked her to death.


    "Let go..."


    "Do you want them to come in and see us now?" It''s really pleasant to be such a gullible little fellow. His eyes are bright and his slender fingers are gently across her slender willow waist, and he even pokes in from the bottom of her coat

 Chapter 18

    "Don''t..." Mingke is biting her lips. If she knows that this man can say it, she will do it. If she yells and startles people outside, when they come in, they will see two people like this. Can they not misunderstand her?


    He is a big boss. If he and a girl student do something out of line here, it will not affect him. At most, he will add a piece of tidbits of news.


    But, if this matter spreads, how does she still raise her head in front of her classmates?


    "Mr. Beiming, this is the school." She bit her lip, hoping that he could see that there were many people outside, and the door was not locked. Don''t mess about: "don''t..."


    "You mean, if you''re not in school, you can take it?" He deliberately crooked her meaning, long legs to a tea table, will her whole person up.


    Mingke wanted to take the opportunity to escape, only to find that his big palm was still pressed on her waist. As long as he didn''t let go, she couldn''t escape his control.


    "What do you want?" Is it really so fun to bully her again and again?


    "Study the script with you." With his other hand, he opened the script and put it in front of her. "You threw yourself in your arms. What do you think I want to do?"


    "I didn''t, you Don''t mess about. " If his left hand was not already in the corner of her clothes and rubbed on her back waist, she might still believe him.


    "As long as you are good, I promise not to mess with you." When he took her up with his long legs, the height now made it more convenient for two people to talk.


    He lowered his head, thin lips close to her ears, voice light: "you know this is a school, the door is not locked, what do you think I can do?"


    She bit her lip, thinking that he would know, but the next words of the northern night made her heart immediately lift up again: "at most, it''s just a hug and a kiss, plus Touch it once in a while. "


    With that, my left hand suddenly looked up


    Mingke gave a low cry. He was about to struggle, but he had let go. His big palm came back to her waist, and he didn''t do anything too much.


    She had a thin layer of fog under her eyes. She was extremely aggrieved, but when she was in front of him, she was always powerless.


    She can''t beat him. In front of him, she is as weak as a mole ant. He can pinch her to pieces with any action he wants.


    When is this damned man going to bully her?


    "Would it be better for you to add a little more passion here?" Beiming night put the script in front of her again, so close that she finally saw the play he said.


    At the bottom of the cliff, in the cave, at night, there are only one man and only one woman. No wonder he said it was the right time, the right place, and the right people.


    In fact, she has long thought of adding some interaction between male and female protagonists here, but she is thin skinned, so I''m sorry to add it.


    Before dinner, he glanced at the script in a hurry. Everyone thought that he just glanced at it at random. He didn''t even know what the story was about, but he didn''t expect that he could read it so carefully.


    This man''s ability to do things is really powerful.


    She bit her lip and tried to ignore the big palm still rubbing on her waist. Her voice was a little uneasy, but she could hear that she was trying to show her calmness: "I''ll add a paragraph here tonight when I go back. I don''t know when Mr. Beiming will be free. We''ll show it to him then."


    "You?" Long finger in her smooth skin slowly across, he laughed disdainfully: "my time is very precious, if you come to me, should be able to take out some space, but if it is those irrelevant people..."


    Mingke understood what he meant, but she didn''t want to find him by herself.


    "And..." He came close to her again, and the hot and cold ambivalence spread on her little face one after another: "it''s estimated that it won''t be tonight. Tonight, you and I will be ''very busy''. We''ll revise it another day. It''s not urgent."


    Tonight, he and she will Very busy!


    Mingke took a breath and suddenly remembered what he said to her by the rockery today. He said, tonight, he wants her


    "A good memory is a good thing. You should remember everything I say in the future." He had a good hand just now. If he didn''t want to scare her into shouting, he would like to shake it again.


    However, today is plenty of time to play with her, she likes to call, tonight, he will give her a chance to call thoroughly.


    Mingke tried to get up from his legs several times, but he was always reluctant to let go. The strength of the two people was so great that they struggled fruitlessly, so they had to bear it silently for a while.


    As long as he doesn''t mess around any more, she can bear it for a while. However, she must avoid all the days when he comes to school in advance.


    But with such a big boss and a big man as him, time must be very precious. How can he spend so much time running to their school?


    It''s best not to come all your life. Even if you really have the opportunity to cooperate, it''s also his secretary assistant who comes to negotiate with them.


    A big boss with hundreds of millions of businesses doesn''t need to deal with such small things himself."Mr. Beiming." She called, trying to reason with him: "just after dinner, I feel a little uncomfortable lying on my stomach like this, I Let me get up first, will you


    "What''s wrong?" His patience is absolutely first-class today, and even his voice is a little chilly.


    She blinked her eyes and said cautiously, "I I feel sick in my stomach. If I lie down like this again, I''ll I feel like vomiting. "


    "Good." The word "good" just came out. He really let go of her.


    Mingke took a deep breath. He got up from his leg and was about to run away.


    But did not expect that she just stood up, his long arm has fallen on her waist, will pull her back.


    The voice of evil spirit came from above her head, as if from hell. It was terrifying and disturbing: "your stomach is not comfortable, I''ll rub it for you."


    When she was caught off guard, the big palm had been pushed in from the hem of her coat, and fell on the place where her stomach was under her chest and rubbed up.


    Name can be surprised by him, want to push him away, but there is nothing to do.


    As soon as she raised her head, she looked into his eyes with joyful light. She was in a hurry, and her heart suddenly burst into a group of anger.


    He did it on purpose. He was just making fun of her!


    "Don''t look at me like that." He picked his eyebrows and kindly reminded: "although this is the school, my assistant is outside. Believe it or not, I can still make anyone dare not come in and disturb our good things?"


    She believes it! Can she not believe it?


    His big palm was cold, it would have been scalded, and it would have burned her body for a while.


    But he just rubbed her stomach and did nothing else.


    Mingke is always uneasy. She can see through the man''s bad nature. He Really won''t bully her again?

 Chapter 19

    Mingke''s little hand tightened and loosened, and immediately tightened again.


    Beiming night has always been calm, looking at her eyes bright, like watching a play in general, interest can be regarded as high.


    "If I were you, at this time, I would seize the opportunity to attract my investor. It''s better for me to sign an agreement for you on the spot, or let your club''s long-term wish come true." He said suddenly.


    Mingke was stunned when he remembered that the president had brought him to visit their club. However, in order to attract an investor, he had to sell his body


    "Actually..." He suddenly lowered his head to get close to her. Every time he approached, Mingke''s heart would run wildly, and almost jumped out of his throat several times.


    However, he was not in a hurry or slow, and even said something so elegantly: "whether I sign this agreement or not, I will It''s up to you! "


    "Let go!" She finally could not help it. When he said he wanted her for the third time, she pushed him with all her strength and tried to slide down his leg.


    There was a little noise outside. It seemed that the people in the hall were startled and were about to knock on the door.


    Beiming night finally stopped and watched her escape from his arms. He leaned on the sofa to enjoy her busy arrangement of her messy clothes.


    Outside, Xiao Xiang is in a hurry after hearing Mingke''s exclamation. She''s not sure if she really heard it, but she''s also a little afraid that Mingke will be bullied by Beiming night.


    Although Mr. Beiming is so handsome that people are angry with him. There is no shortage of women. Just now, everyone can see that he likes Mingke. If he really wants to take advantage of cocoa


    But this guy is pure and doesn''t know anything. She is afraid that she will be hurt.


    However, Yi Tang kept in the door and didn''t let her in at all.


    She looked back at Xu Nianhua, who also came, with a worried look on her face.


    Although Xu Nianhua thinks that fame can let Mr. Beiming take advantage of it so that Mr. Beiming can promise to sign an investment agreement with them, he can''t show his mind so thoroughly when so many club members are watching.


    At the moment, he also came to the cold soup, which was always reluctant to say a word to them, and accompanied with a smile: "Mr. and coco have been in it for a long time, I don''t know if we have a good rest?"


    Yi Tang did not speak, still cold face.


    Since he came out, he didn''t say a word, which made Xiao Xiang have to doubt whether this guy was alive or not? Why does it look more like a sculpture?


    She ignored him and called softly across the door: "coco, has Mr. Beiming had a good rest?"


    "Well, come in." Mingke made up his own mind, no longer looking at the expression on Beiming night''s face, responded.


    Xiao Xiang wants to go in, but Yi Tang is still standing there. He doesn''t mean to get out of the way.


    She was patient and accompanied with a smile: "since Mr. Beiming has a good rest, why don''t you ask him to come out to visit our club and talk about the script, don''t you think?"


    Yi Tang did not speak, but did not move.


    This wooden man! Can''t you hear her without long ears?


    Xiao Xiang frowned and wanted to punch him in the face. But she knew that if she did, not only would she be finished, but also their literary society would disappear in the school.


    So she forbeared, always forbeared, forbeared for a long time, finally came the voice of the northern night: "let them in."


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he immediately opened the door and went in first.


    Behind him, Xiao Xiang''s gaze could not be described as scorching. It could be said that it was sharp.


    When they went in, Mingke sat on the tea table, opposite the northern night.


    But it''s still an elegant posture with two legs on the top of the sofa.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Xiang and the girls who looked outside were stunned by the electricity, forgetting what night it was.


    Xiao Xiang, in particular, forgot the reason why he just wanted to break in.


    However, coco sits there well, and their script is quietly unfolded on the coffee table between them. Such a harmonious picture is really reassuring.


    Probably, we heard the low cry just now, but we heard it wrong.


    "Did kekedu and Mr. Beiming introduce the story of the script in detail?" Xu Nianhua walked over and looked at Mingke. He couldn''t hide his anxiety and expectation.


    Mingke looked up at him and finally nodded and did not speak.


    Although she didn''t give a detailed introduction, it seems that Beiming night has finished reading the script.


    After watching it in half an hour, I can still remember every play clearly. Few people in the world can do it.


    It''s not unreasonable for someone to become the president of imperial group at a young age and become the most valuable Bachelor in Dongling.However, these lights still can not cover up his bad nature. In her opinion, this man is the most abominable existence in the world.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Beiming''s suggestions are for the plot?" Xu Nianhua asked, except for Yitang and Mingke, everyone else''s eyes fell on Beiming night, hoping to see something different from his eyes or face.


    However, Beiming night let them down. The face that was so advantaged and enchanting was still indifferent. It should be said that there was no expression.


    He got up and stepped out of the lounge.


    When he got up, everyone stood up, even Mingke.


    We watched him walk out of the door, and there was nothing to do but give way.


    Xu Nianhua kept asking Mingke in his eyes behind him, but Mingke couldn''t give him an answer.


    Beiming night is so unpredictable that you can''t see his thoughts from his face. Everyone has no choice but to wait. When he doesn''t want to speak, they don''t even dare to ask.


    Yitang followed Beiming night, and everyone left the rest room and came to the reception hall.


    Beiming night just looked at it in the hall, and the long finger dropped slightly.


    The soup lost behind him immediately took out an exquisite wooden box from his pocket, picked a cigar in it, and handed it to him with both hands. After he took it, he immediately ordered it for him.


    Beiming night took a sip, then looked back at Mingke, who was walking at the end of the team, and suddenly raised his lips: "I''ve seen the script, but I''m not satisfied."


    When he said this, everyone''s heart suddenly rose, nervous, expecting and uneasy.


    "Well, what does Mr. Beiming mean..." Xu Nianhua couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve made it clear to coco that I''ll wait until coco has finished revising the script." Leaving this sentence, his two slender legs began to move forward again, to leave.

 Chapter 20

    Xu Nianhua is both surprised and happy. Listening to Mr. Beiming''s idea, it''s absolutely dramatic.


    As long as you go back and let Mingke talk to them, you can quickly revise the script according to his meaning, and then show it to him. Maybe it will really be done.


    Many years'' dream has a chance to come true. The whole club is not to mention how happy they are. Seeing that Beiming night is leaving, Xu Nianhua immediately looks back at Mingke and whispers, "go and see Mr. Beiming off."


    Mingke hesitated a little, but no one allowed her to. Even Xiao Xiang pushed her to Beiming night, where she had walked out of the club.


    "I I''ll see you off. " Fame has no choice but to walk on the road with him.


    Beiming night seemed to have expected that she would send herself, and her dark star eyes blinked slightly, and she continued to move forward.


    Mingke was right beside him, following him step by step.


    Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang still wanted to keep up, but Yi Tang suddenly extended his long arm and blocked everyone: "Sir, I want to see the scenery of your school. Just let Mingke accompany me."


    Xiao Xiang is a little hesitant. Although Beiming night is likely to agree to invest in their play, which makes everyone excited to death, the man''s coveting of cocoa can not be ignored.


    "What else can people do in school?" Seeing through her worries, Xu Nianhua gave her a hand and complained in a low voice after Yi Tang had gone away.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh and thought, in school, with so many people, what can Beiming night do to cocoa? She''s really worrying.


    As for Mingke, who was walking ahead, I thought everyone would send Beiming night away together. Unexpectedly, it was just a flash, and she was the only one left to walk beside Beiming night.


    The most terrible thing was that they went back to the path in the woods.


    In the middle of the day, some students are busy entertaining guests, some of them have already had a meal and go back to the dormitory to take a nap. There is no one in the woods. Occasionally, one or two of them are walking on a very long road.


    The deeper she went into the woods, the more flustered Mingke was. When she came to the two rockeries bullied by Beiming night, she suddenly stepped and whispered, "North Mr. Beiming, I have something else to do. I''ll send it here Ah


    Before she had finished her words, she had been picked up by Beiming night and carried directly between the two rockeries.


    "You don''t want to..." This sentence was successfully blocked back, but it was not blocked by him, but she stopped herself and swallowed it alive.


    "Look who''s in there." A picture swayed in front of her. He took time to appreciate the change of her face. Unexpectedly, after seeing the girl''s face in the picture, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Why How could it be Mingke grabs the photo and stares at it.


    In the photo, a girl who is only one year younger than her is entangled with two men.


    Her half sister, Mingshan, she actually With two men


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You did it to her She clutched the photo hard. She was surprised and angry. She just wanted to tear the man to pieces!


    He can bully her, but how can he hurt her sister? How can he!


    "This picture looks like someone else''s, doesn''t it?" Beiming night finally snuffed out the cigar on the rockery, reached into her pocket, took out a small phone and handed it to her: "then you can have a look again and see who took those photos inside."


    This cell phone The name may take over, a heart trembles fiercely.


    This mobile phone is clearly Mingshan''s. It''s a new year''s gift that I spent all my savings to buy for her during the winter vacation.


    Now she doesn''t want to ask why the mobile phone is in his hand. What she is more afraid of is that she will see something she shouldn''t see in the mobile phone.


    But, no matter she is afraid, the photo album of mobile phone has been opened by her.


    Trembling jade finger gently, all kinds of ugly photos immediately come into our eyes, different men, different scenes, different shooting time, the only thing is that the heroine is the same person, and every time she is naked.


    From the perspective of shooting, it is clear that selfie!


    She shook her hand, and the mobile phone almost slipped from her hand. But after looking up at the deep eyes of the northern night, she took a deep breath, quickly received the mobile phone behind her and watched him defensively.


    "You are not so naive as to think that I have nothing in my hand." He gave a little smile, and suddenly pressed over to her. Without waiting for her to exclaim, he said, "come to the emperor''s garden tonight and continue what we haven''t finished. I can consider returning the things in my hand to you."


    "Don''t you think about it!" She clenched her cell phone and looked at him in a way that could not be described as anger.


    He wanted to force her to find him in such a way, this damned man!


    "You can try and see what happens if you don''t come." Originally, he wanted to tease her again and appreciate her struggling and flustered appearance. However, after hearing the footsteps of Yi Tang, he stood up straight and let her go. He asked Yi Tang outside the rockery coldly, "what''s the matter?""There are a lot of reporters over there, sir." Yi Tang said in a deep voice.


    Beiming night''s eyes sank, the fundus of eyes obviously flashed impatience, a moment later, the eyes fell back to Mingke''s face: "you should know that I don''t have much patience. If you don''t come tonight, those photos will spread wildly on the Internet tomorrow. At that time, whether your sister wants to jump off a building or find a place to hide, I can''t manage it if she doesn''t see anyone all her life."


    "The devil!" She said angrily.


    "The devil?" Long finger shaved on her face, he did not angry smile: "well, tonight, I will show you the real power of the devil."


    Leaving this sentence, he turned around and walked in the direction of the back door.


    Yi Tang followed closely behind him and took out the phone. He didn''t know what he had told others.


    Two people soon go far, far enough to let name can no longer capture their two arrogant tall figure.


    She pressed the position of her heart hard. At this moment, her legs were soft and weak. The whole person seemed to collapse, and she even had no strength to cry.


    Shanshan How could she do that? How can you do those terrible things?


    She will come to this school next semester, if those photos really spread She couldn''t even think about it.


    However, if she goes to the imperial court to find that man tonight, will he really kill her directly?


    She''s so scared. She''s really scared. What should I do


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter how scared she was, she went to the gate of the imperial garden at night.


    It''s about Mingshan''s life. Does she have a choice?


    Looking at the door slowly open in front of her, looking at the light inside is not familiar but not too strange yard, imagine living in the northern night that deep to make people completely unable to see the ink eyes, in the heart of a burst of uneasiness and shaking.


    Go in, tonight, he will not let go.


    But she has no choice. She can''t gamble on Shanshan''s future all her life.


    If If you ask him, will he let himself go?


    Though, she knows that this idea is ridiculous.


    Wash it tonight and wait for me to enjoy His voice is still in my ears. Every time I think of it, I feel colder and colder.


    Wait for He enjoys


    She bit her lip in spite of her panic, and finally walked inside

 Chapter 21

    Emperor yuan is quiet, except when you enter the gate, Mingke can see several security guards. After you enter, you will never see a half figure on the way.


    However, even if she could not see anything, she still felt a kind of solemn and terrible atmosphere, just like there were countless eyes staring at her. Those eyes, maybe full of contempt, or maybe cold and heartless, just like the owner of the imperial garden.


    Anyway, even though goose bumps all over her body had come up, she still walked step by step through the yard to the front door of the hall.


    A man in his forties was standing at the door of the hall. He was dressed in simple work clothes and long sleeves and trousers. He didn''t feel muggy on such a June day. He looked calm and relaxed.


    She had never seen this man. In fact, the last time she came here, she was in a coma. She didn''t know who was holding her back. She had to leave in a hurry. She didn''t see many people at all.


    The only ones I see are the maids who come in to clean up, the young girls who clean up the stairs, and the men who can''t see clearly around Qi Tingting in the yard


    At the thought of that terrible scene, the whole person suddenly cooled a little bit from head to foot, she subconsciously pulled the clothes, and her heart began to be extremely uneasy again.


    "Miss, please." The housekeeper Meng Qi led her to the second floor. There was no extra words on the way. He was still expressionless outside the room of the northern night. Looking at her, he said, "Mr. is taking a bath. Miss Mingke, please wait quietly inside."


    Seeing that Mingke didn''t want to go in, he frowned and urged again: "Miss Mingke, please."


    Mingke was still staring at the big bed in the deep of the room. His eyes were a bit dull. He didn''t know what he thought of. He was a bit in a trance, but he didn''t want to go in.


    "Miss Mingke!" This time, Meng Qi accentuated his tone.


    Mingke was startled by his cold voice. Instead of going in, he stepped back and resisted the bed in the room.


    "Since Miss Mingke has come, it''s better not to try to please her husband in some strange way. He doesn''t have any special hobbies, but he doesn''t like to be coquettish." Meng Qi looked down at her, and his tone began to get impatient.


    Looking up, he clearly had a look of disdain, but Ming just looked at him, took a deep breath, and quietly walked in.


    These people think that they want to fly to the branches to seduce Beiming night. After all, in their eyes, Beiming night is not short of anything, and women are absolutely not short. What else can women do besides throwing themselves in their arms?


    Maybe even she can''t understand, where can he find the woman he wants? Don''t say to look for, only casually hook a finger, like Qi Tingting immediately rushed over, inverted paste is also countless.


    Why does he have to spend so much time and energy bullying her, a little grass that is not so beautiful? Even if he really wants to be green, there are many high school students in the University. Even if he wants to be green apple, she believes that there are countless young girls willing to throw themselves in their arms.


    Why does he have to choose someone who doesn''t care to serve him? In order to get her, she spent so many means to get Mingshan''s mobile phone, and even investigated all the information about her school and her family?


    She really doesn''t understand the ideas of those rich people, but he has a picture of Shanshan. Whether she understands or not, she has to come tonight.


    The door was closed behind her. The sound of closing the door was not loud. Even the people who closed the door were careful. It showed the man''s respect for Beiming night, but the slight sound of closing the door still scared her.


    Looking back to see the door was firmly closed, my heart suddenly fear again.


    Standing there, she didn''t know whether to continue to walk in or to turn around and leave the room. She tried to rush out of the room several times, but when she thought of the photos of Mingshan, she couldn''t help taking back her steps.


    The room is large, the layout is not luxurious, simple, simple and elegant, just like its owner.


    It has to be said that despite the bad words and behaviors of Beiming night, his whole person really feels extremely noble and extraordinary, just like a natural king.


    It''s just She bit her lip, but she still scorned it.


    Even if it is a king, it must be a tyrant, a cruel king!


    My eyes accidentally swept to the big bed not far away. I thought that I was almost wanted by him that night. When I thought about it, my heart could not help shivering.


    Maybe Maybe it''s really unnecessary to talk about things in the room, here Will he push her to the bed again?


    Her heart trembled. The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she shouldn''t stay here. She put her little hand on her heart and pressed it hard. Finally, she gritted her teeth and turned to walk to the door.


    She can''t stay here any longer. He will kill her tonight!


    Those terrible thoughts had been lingering in her mind, and she could not help but quicken her pace, thinking of leaving the room first.But just when her fingertip touched the door handle, the bathroom door was suddenly pulled open, and a low magnetic but extremely terrible voice rang out: "as long as you step out, I promise that tonight, your sister''s photo will spread wildly on major websites."


    Name can fingertip meal, small hand fell on the door handle, but did not dare to pull open.


    She took a cold breath and didn''t even have the courage to look back at him.


    Behind him came the sound of his footsteps, steady and powerful, but not too heavy. It seemed that he had already walked to the wine cabinet, picked up the bottle with one hand and turned over the glass with the other. The sound of pouring wine and his words sounded slowly: "do you want to make a bet with me? If the photos get out and the download amount is less than one million times in one night, how about I give you 30% of the shares of Empire group? "


    Mingke bit his lips, and his chest was constantly fluctuating because of his shortness of breath. His five fingers pulled the door handle tightly, but he didn''t dare to open the door at all.


    A million times After being downloaded millions of times, can Mingshan still be a man? This devil!


    She knew that since he could let himself come, he would not let her go so easily.


    In the back of the campus during the day, what he said in his ear still lingered.


    Wash yourself up tonight, stare at him and taste Such evil words made her restless all day, like a bird with a bow, and she couldn''t find any sense of security.


    She took a deep breath, forced down her fear and anger, and finally turned back to face him.

 Chapter 22

    The close fitting and supple robe outlines the tall but slender body of Beiming night without reservation. There are still drops of water on the short hair, dropping on the robe, wetting the shoulder.


    But he didn''t seem to care at all. He put down the wine bottle, took up the goblet with his left hand, gently swayed the scarlet wine in the goblet, raised his hand for a taste, then turned and leaned on the table, looking back at her with a lazy posture.


    Name can be seen by his deep and secluded eyes added a bit uneasy, although release already door handle, small hand is still holding tightly.


    "What do you want?" She stood against the door, far away from him, so deep that you can''t see what kind of eyes he has, or you don''t want to go, or even a defensive posture.


    But he still tasted wine in the northern night. He seemed to like smoking and drinking very much. He was elegant and skillful in holding the wine cup. In this world, except for him, he could not find another person to hold the wine cup.


    The wine cup in his hand is like being endowed with life. Even the wine liquid in the cup is shining in the light. For a moment, Mingke seems to be shining in his sight. A bewitching breath inadvertently takes away all her breath.


    However, the loss of soul is just a moment. She can''t forget that this terrible man coerces her realization with a picture of Mingshan. No matter how beautiful and charming he is, it''s also an illusion. He is an evil devil at all.


    "Mr. Beiming..." Unable to hear his response, she finally softened her voice and called again: "Mr. Beiming, I know you..."


    "Because of me..." She didn''t dare to say these three words. She had to be responsible for what she said. Beiming night was a business man. She was very cunning. She couldn''t help defending.


    After a slight pause, she continued: "I know Mr. Beiming lost a lot of money, but this It''s really nothing to do with Shanshan. Can you give me all those photos? I... "


    "Too much nonsense." He looked up, swallowed the last mouthful of red wine in his glass, poured another, and looked at her: "standing so far away, I can''t hear you. Come here."


    She is a Zheng, not only did not pass, but more to the door behind.


    Beiming night casually put down the wine cup, turned back and opened the notebook on the table, and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you want your sister to bear your fault, right, but a half sister..."


    "No!" This name was scared out of his wits. He immediately ran to him, took his hand and begged for mercy in panic: "Mr. Beiming, no, I I''m obedient. Don''t send the photos. Please


    Once the photos get out, Mingshan''s life is really over.


    The North dark night hangs Mou to look at her, just saw one eye, the vision then falls on a pair of small hands that tightly grip his wrist: "do you think you can stop?"


    "No, I''m not!" The two flames beating under his eyes made her pale. She was not so naive. She thought that if he stopped him now, it would be over. If he really wanted to deal with Mingshan, she couldn''t stop him at all.


    But what does he want to do? Does she really have to use her body for him to play? What on earth did she offend him? Why did she have to do this to her?


    "Mr. Beiming, I will do whatever you want me to do, except Except that. " She almost knelt down beside him. She couldn''t fight against such evil forces.


    All weak, because of despair and fear, but the fire in his eyes is still so evil, he has no sympathy or pity for her.


    "Drink." Beiming night looked at the wine glass on the table, thinking of her pink face after drinking wine that night. Now, I want to see it again.


    "Did I drink it, sir, and let it go?" She raised her long, curly eyelashes and stared at him for a moment.


    Seeing that she looked at herself so seriously, Beiming night almost laughed because of her innocence: "little girl, you think things are too simple."


    The long finger fell on the foot of the cup, lifted it up and put it to her lips: "drink."


    Mingke really wants to refuse, but she can''t refuse at all. He teases her for being too naive. Maybe even he knows that she has no way out now. As long as he doesn''t want to stop, she can''t do anything.


    A glass of scarlet wine in her frowning situation reluctantly swallow in, she just relaxed the tone, the second glass of red wine has come.


    "Mr. Beiming, I I don''t drink. " She gave him a gentle push, and now she felt uneasy.


    Drink a cup, head melon already a little dizzy, drink another cup, she will immediately drunk in the past.


    Beiming night also saw that this girl''s drinking capacity is so shallow. A glass of red wine will make her dizzy. Another glass, can''t she even stand?


    But why did he suddenly want to see her drunk?


    Pure Magnolia dyed scarlet wine, how can it be chaotic attitude?"Drink." His voice sank. It was anticipation and excitement.


    Mingke didn''t know that her little drunkenness had excited the man in front of her. She held the glass and swallowed it with great difficulty.


    The glass was empty. When she looked up at him, his appearance was blurred in her eyes.


    But she was still thinking about it in her heart, and still pleaded vaguely: "Beiming Sir, please let go of Shanshan. She She''s still a little girl, she doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know anything... "


    Beiming night pupil slightly closed, look down on her blushing face.


    He''s a guy who drowns his younger sister. In order to protect her sister, he doesn''t care about anything at all.


    The woman named Shan or the little girl? Have rolled sheets with countless men, and even shamelessly left traces of their nightlife, such a woman is not sensible?


    What is really not sensible is that she is a sister. She is nearly 20 years old and still ignorant. She can be so ignorant that she can be sold to another man by her so-called boyfriend just for a contract.


    Think of that night, if not to sell themselves, but to sell to other men, this woman now does not know what to play like, a thought, the chest was inexplicably blocked a stuffy.


    Stupid woman, he doesn''t mind telling her in person how complicated the world is and how evil and terrible people are outside.


    The long finger ran along her face. When she finally fell to one side because she couldn''t stand because of the wine, he suddenly bent to hold her up and walked to the big bed not far away.

 Chapter 23

    Name can be lost in the dark color of the bedding, constantly rising wine gas, coupled with the head was hit by the mattress, consciousness began to blur up.


    She closed her eyes and tried to calm her disordered state of mind. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the man beside the bed staring at her. Her ten fingers were so slender that they could be said to be perfect. They were untiing the band of her nightgown.


    This situation is very familiar, he is like a tall god blocking the bed, light sprinkles on him, because drunk can not see his facial features, but still can clearly feel the cold breath from him.


    Now the cold, clearly mixed with a hot.


    She blinked, a pair of cloud eyes as if stored on a thin layer of water vapor, crystal clear, cleaner than fawn, but, it was dyed with a look of panic.


    When his robe was thrown away, and the strong and tall body was completely presented in front of her, she immediately closed her eyes and struggled to let the other side of the bed escape.


    However, she had just propped up her soft body a little, but his heavy body had already been pressed down, and his big palm was crushing her.


    "No!" Mingke screamed with fright. His little hand fell on the back of his hand, trying to push it away and stop his reckless behavior.


    But even if she is sober, with her little strength, it is impossible to push him away, let alone now after drunk?


    On the contrary, the more she resisted, the more impulse she brought him to conquer her.


    Over the years, which woman close to him has not tried her best to please him, or even to arouse his interest?


    If she didn''t escape from here last time, she really disappeared, leaving no trace for him to trace her, he really suspected that the girl''s resistance was just playing with him.


    But he knows that she is not, this woman, is really not willing to let him touch her.


    She is not lucky. She has changed other women and dares to struggle under him after arousing his interest. He will definitely let people throw her out directly. But now, instead of throwing her out, he wants to occupy her.


    Over the years, no woman has really made him so impulsive. Looking at her drunken face and feeling her little soft body shaking and struggling under him, he has been so impulsive that he wants to be desperate


    Mingke didn''t know how she got through the whole night. It seemed that she couldn''t feel anything except pain.


    The curtains were closed so tightly that the light transmission was so weak that she didn''t know what time it was, but when she opened her eyes, she felt that the long and terrible night was finally over.


    The long and dense eyelashes were still shaking gently. For a long time, her consciousness really came back to her mind. As soon as she moved her body, there was a stabbing pain under her body.


    It hurts! She couldn''t help but cry in pain, and the two delicate willow eyebrows tightened quickly.


    The beast It really hurt her


    "She''s awake." In the corner, someone is talking.


    "Let her go down when you wake up, sir. I don''t know if she''s still waiting." Another said so.


    The person who spoke first gave a cold hum, with a look of disapproval: "Sir, your time is very precious. How can you still wait for this woman? I don''t know what time it is, sir. It''s been more than an hour


    "So it is."


    The voice of the two people''s dialogue makes Mingke''s consciousness wake up completely. Suddenly, with a "brush", the curtain is pulled open by one person, and the dazzling sunlight suddenly breaks in.


    The name can be startled to subconsciously close his eyes again. When he opens his eyes again, two figures have appeared beside the bed. Two maids are standing there, staring at her for a moment.


    "It''s already ten o''clock. When are you going to stay up?" The name of the speaker can be recognized. The last time I spent the night here, I saw her when I woke up.


    "Get up quickly, sir. I don''t know if I''m waiting for you. Anyway, I''ll go down to see him. Don''t make him wait long." Another maid, a little younger, had a clear attitude. She blinked her eyes and reminded her in a soft voice, "my husband is not so good tempered. Don''t make him unhappy."


    Mingke pulled the silk quilt on the tight body, and finally struggled to support his body.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she just got up a little, there was a tearing pain under her body, which made her almost fall back into the mattress.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The gentle maid, looking at her pale face, couldn''t help but ask, "are you sick? Do you want me to talk to Mr. Yang and ask Dr. Yang to come and show you? "


    Her face is so pale. She really doesn''t look very good. Although I don''t know how much position she has in her husband''s heart, or what position she has, I can''t bear to look at her young and clear eyes.

 Chapter 24

    Mingke didn''t have time to respond. The maid who was cleaning up the wine cabinet said coldly, "what else can she have? I''ve been asleep since last time, and I''m still a dirty one. Don''t tell me that I''m in pain and I can''t laugh. "


    As she wiped the table, she said with a sneer, "Qingmei, please let her go down quickly. Even if the husband is gone, you have to wait. Don''t let her stay in the room."


    Mr. Wang never stays this kind of woman who betrays her body for the night. This girl is the first one, but I''m afraid that she will be sent off by a check later.


    They don''t need any good looks for people like them, and they are not worth it. Why do they sell their labors so hard that they can''t get as much money as this kind of woman can get for one night?


    Isn''t it just a nice face? When they are old, they will be spoiled. See which man is willing to have this kind of woman!


    Green plum looked back at her one eye, can''t help but blame a sentence: "don''t talk so ugly."


    How to say, she is also a pretty girl. She is younger than them. Her face is not very good. It''s a bit too much to say such humiliating words in front of others.


    Lan Hua curled his mouth and did not speak, but his eyes were disgusted.


    Mingke took a deep breath, endured the pain under his body and rolled down from the bed wrapped in the quilt.


    On the green plum concern eyes, she shook her head, indicating that he is OK, then wrapped up the quilt to the bathroom.


    When she left, Qingmei finally saw the dark red on the sheets. When she saw it, she couldn''t help crying out: "my God! So much blood, sir, he It''s so frustrating. "


    Bleeding? Lanhua couldn''t believe it, but she went over and looked down. She was scared by the red plum on the bed.


    She didn''t expect that this girl was the first time. She saw her naked climbing down from their husband''s bed last time. She thought it was second-hand goods played by others.


    But this time


    They looked at each other and shivered at the same time.


    Since it''s the first time, their husband should have pity on her. It''s no wonder that there''s something wrong with her face just now. It seems that she is too pale.


    Green plum Piao Lan Hua one eye, the eye ground has a few cent blame.


    Lanhua shrugged and said, "how do I know? It''s not the first time that she''s climbed into my husband''s bed. "


    "Don''t say it, just pack up." Qingmei didn''t want to talk about it any more. She folded the quilt and lifted the bloodstained sheet and put it in the cart.


    The name in the bathroom didn''t notice what they were saying at all. After she went in, she always looked at herself in the full-length mirror, at her mottled bruises and her slightly red eyes.


    Think of last night she cried under the body of the northern night, I do not know whether it is regret or fear, she actually survived, was tossed into such a miracle alive.


    She thought that the man would kill her, but even if she was alive, her body was not clean.


    She pulled the quilt tightly around her body and wanted to cry, only to find that the tears had already dried up last night, and now she couldn''t squeeze half a drop.


    Looking at herself in the mirror like this, I don''t know how long it took to look at her. She had no strength in her legs and almost fell down. Then she stood up with the washing table and lifted the quilt. She didn''t dare to look at the mottle on the person in the mirror.


    She went to the bottom of the shower and cleaned herself thoroughly, but even if she could wash off the smell he left on her, she couldn''t wash away the marks after he tossed.


    Today is Sunday, yesterday she cheated Xiao Xiang that she would go home to live, so, what about tonight?


    Even if she doesn''t have to go back tonight, she will go to class tomorrow morning. What can I do to hide the kisses on her neck from Xiao Xiang?


    What''s more, the pain between two legs is like this now. Will it be the same when I go back tomorrow? If it has been so painful, Xiao Xiang''s sharp eyes must not be concealed.


    She was so sad that she almost wanted to cry.


    Her life was very quiet, why did it suddenly become like this?


    She closed her eyes and rubbed her body hard, as if she wanted to wash all the stains off her body. She didn''t know how long it took. Until Qingmei knocked on the door, her consciousness slowly recovered from her trance.


    The girl had been hiding in the bathroom for a long time, thinking that she might be embarrassed to come out to face them. After putting the clothes she had prepared on the new sheets, Qingmei went over and knocked on the door of the bathroom: "Miss, I put your clothes on the bed. Lanhua and I have cleaned up the sheets. Now we go down to do other things. Miss, if you have finished washing, go down to see your husband earlier. I don''t know if your husband is still waiting in the hall. Anyway, don''t make your husband angry. "


    This is the second time that she reminds her not to make Beiming night angry. She knows that the maid''s heart is not bad. Although she doesn''t want to face it, she still wears a bath towel and opens the bathroom door.On the soft eyes of green plum, she nodded, whispered: "I''ll go down soon, you go down first."


    "Lanhua and I will go down first." Qingmei gave her a smile. When she left, she couldn''t help comforting her in a soft voice: "Lan Hua didn''t speak very well just now. Her character is always like this, but she is still good. Don''t be angry with her."


    Mingke shook his head. He almost lost his strength to respond.


    What''s the difference between angry and not angry for Lanhua? Anyway, after today, she can leave here, even with scars, but at least from now on she can get out of the control of the devil.


    After Qingmei and Lanhua left, she looked at the closed door, and then quickly took a bath towel to wipe her whole body up and down. Her long hair just wiped in a hurry, so she went to put on the clothes they left behind.


    Then he went back to the bathroom and combed his long hair.


    When she came out of the bathroom again, she saw that the computer of the northern night was on the table. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She walked over and put her little hand on it. She wanted to open it, but she didn''t dare.


    Are all the pictures of Shanshan here? If it''s all on this computer, just delete it


    A heart beat violently, and she was so nervous that she finally opened her notebook and wanted to find out which folder to put Mingshan''s photo in, so that she could delete it completely.


    As long as you delete the photo, she will be free from the control of the northern night

 Chapter 25

    What I didn''t expect is that Beiming night''s notebook has a password. In fact, it''s no wonder that a rich man like him must have a lot of important documents worth billions in his notebook. How can people open them casually?


    After several random attempts, she still couldn''t find his password. She had no choice but to turn off her laptop until the screen was completely black.


    There is no way to open his notebook, so, do you have to face him in person later?


    When her nervous mood returned to calm, she turned out of the door and went downstairs step by step. When she went down the stairs, her step was too big, and her legs hurt again.


    Although not just wake up that will be so uncomfortable, but still let her can''t help but frown.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Meng Qi was going up to urge her to go downstairs. He didn''t want to look up and saw the slender figure appeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Seeing her brow locked and hearing what Qingmei had just said to him, he couldn''t help welcoming her and asked in a soft voice, "Miss Mingke, is she not feeling well? Would you like Dr. Yang to come and show you? "


    Mingke shook his head immediately, although his attitude from last night''s impatience, arrogance, to now more or less mild up, let her heart is slightly surprised.


    But now she just wants beimingye to delete Shanshan''s photo in front of her and promise that she won''t threaten her again. Then she will leave here and go home quickly, or go to a place nobody knows and stay for a day until she gets better.


    What she''s afraid of most now is to have anything to do with the people here.


    Meng Qi''s eyes swept from her pale face again. Although she still had some ideas, since she didn''t want to see a doctor, he didn''t say much.


    After all, Mr. Wang is still waiting in the hall. He has never seen him have such good patience. He has been waiting here for more than an hour. However, it is very clear that no matter how good his patience is, it is limited. If he doesn''t go on any longer, he will be unhappy all of a sudden.


    Mingke and Mengqi go downstairs together. When they come to the hall, the first person who breaks into Mingke''s eyes is the tall figure.


    Just feel his presence, even his facial features did not see clearly, that familiar sense of terror hit on the heart, let her can''t help but hold tight his skirt, subconsciously back half a step.


    Seeing that she was so afraid of her husband, Meng Qi''s eyes were a little complicated. After looking at her and looking at the night of the northern night, he finally urged: "Mr. is waiting for you. Let Miss Mingke go."


    Mingke took a deep breath. Although he was still afraid, he tried to summon up courage to approach him after he put down the panic.


    Shanshan''s picture is still in his hands. No matter how scared she is, she still has to face this person.


    In fact, when she appeared at the stairway, Beiming night had noticed her existence, but did not expect that after last night, the girl was more afraid of him than before.


    Is his technique really so bad that he doesn''t serve her well enough, or is his technique too good for her? However, her appearance like a frightened rabbit made the male chauvinism in his heart soar.


    She looked at him with this kind of eyes again. He was not sure whether he would leave the magazine in his hand and carry her to the second floor to continue last night''s crazy behavior.


    I never thought that I would lose control of this kind of thing one day, but I really couldn''t help asking for it many times last night.


    Her body is very soft and warm. When she wants her, her body and mind are never satisfied.


    The girl was born to be obsequious and treated him so well. How could he be willing to leave her like this?


    Seeing her coming to him, he raised his chin and motioned her to sit down opposite.


    Mingke was a little nervous. He sat opposite the coffee table and looked at him, but he kept reading the magazine and didn''t speak. After she sat down, he didn''t even look at her.


    Several times, Mingke wanted to talk to him and talk about the photos. However, there was a servant in the hall all the time, and there was a third person here. She didn''t dare to take the risk to say it.


    Before long, Lan Hua came over with a tray and put a bowl of porridge and two exquisite cakes on the coffee table in front of her.


    Mingke took a look at her, then looked down at the cake in front of her and didn''t speak.


    Although she''s really hungry now, she can''t eat at all in the northern night, so she didn''t even move the breakfast. She just sat quietly and felt extremely uneasy.


    "You don''t eat because I fed you too much last night, and you can''t eat now?" Finally, Beiming night''s eyes fell on her small face. Her face was not very good, and she was a little pale. He knew that he was tired last night.


    Although that pale can evoke a trace of pity, but more is to evoke the beast that lurks in his heart.


    Such a fragile little thing His eyes suddenly darkened, and the corners of his lips also rolled up a trace of evil smile: "if you don''t like the breakfast here, let''s go up, and I''ll continue to feed you in bed."Mingke was startled and didn''t say anything. He quickly lowered his head to hold up the bowl of porridge, took a spoon to his small mouth, drank half a bowl of porridge, and ate the two small cakes, then continued to drink the remaining half a bowl of porridge into his stomach.


    She took a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth clean. She looked up at him and whispered, "Mr. Beiming, I I have... "


    "What has happened?" He glanced at the magazine and just waved his hand casually. Meng Qi asked all the servants in the hall to step back.


    When there was no third person present, Mingke was relieved. Looking at him, he said seriously: "Mr. Beiming has got what you want, then you Can I have all the pictures of Shanshan back? "


    "Did I say I''d give you back her picture?"


    "You said What? " His words make Mingke''s face more pale. She can''t help but stand up and look down at him. Her anger suddenly burns up in her chest.


    He is still looking at the magazine. When he sees the places he is interested in, he takes a serious look at them. When he is not interested in them, he turns over them at will, with a leisurely and lazy posture.


    Mingke finally couldn''t help biting his lips and said, "Beiming night, if you want to keep your word, I''ve already You''ve done that. Why don''t you give me back the picture of Shanshan? "


    "I don''t seem to have said that if you sleep with me for a night, I''ll give you back your sister''s picture." Beiming night finally looked up at her with a smile on her lips. Her eyes were extremely evil but cold: "did I say that? Miss Mingke, how bad is your memory? "

 Chapter 26

    Mingke was stunned and speechless. He was anxious and angry, but he didn''t know what to say to refute him.


    He didn''t seem to have said that as long as he slept with him, he would return the photos of Shanshan to her. He just said that he wanted her to come, otherwise, he would put those photos on the Internet.


    However, she has nothing left, and has made him toss like this. What else does he want?


    Her small hand unconsciously tightened up, and she walked around the coffee table to him. After a long time, she put down the impulse to rush at him and beat him hard. She still insisted: "Mr. Beiming, you have asked me, can you stop bullying me? Give me back the picture of Shanshan, I beg you. "


    Beiming night threw the magazine away, folded her legs and leaned on the sofa, looking up at her: "do you really want to get back your sister''s picture?"


    Mingke nodded hard, and now a ray of hope finally appeared: "Mr. Beiming, please give me back the picture of Shanshan. She is just a little girl who doesn''t understand. She makes mistakes occasionally. You can I will teach her to be a good person in the future, Mr. Beiming. Please be good, please


    Beiming night long finger gently on the sofa, his eyes deep, like two pools one eye can not see to the end of the abyss.


    With his eyes like this, Mingke felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes. Standing there and letting him appreciate it, he felt embarrassed again.


    "You have a good taste." He said suddenly.


    It sounds like it''s in my ears, and it''s as far away as the horizon. But after listening to Mingke, the whole person suddenly froze, as if trapped by a nightmare.


    When I think of his behavior last night, I can''t help shaking my slender body.


    "Are you afraid of me?" He picked his eyebrows and gave a smile. Suddenly, his eyes sank and his voice became cold. "Do you know how many women want to climb onto my bed in this year, and I don''t even look at them?"


    She doesn''t speak. Whether she knows it or not, it has nothing to do with her. Now she just wants to get back the picture of Mingshan, and she just wants to run away from here. From then on, she has nothing to do with this man.


    Knowing that she wasn''t really interested in this, he waved his hand and softened his voice: "come here."


    The name didn''t dare to pass. She just stood there and didn''t dare to step back for fear of irritating him. She bit her lips and said, "Mr. Beiming, what else do you want to do?"


    It''s already like this. What he wanted was enough last night. What does he mean by this?


    "Didn''t I just say that? You have a good taste. I like it very much. " He put his hand in front of her again: "come here."


    Her attitude was more moderate than she thought, but such a mild northern night made her feel boundless fear. This time, she not only didn''t have the past, but subconsciously stepped back.


    But as soon as she retreated, she suddenly felt that her waist was tight. Others didn''t know when they had stood up from the sofa, strode and held her in their arms.


    When she came to her senses, he had already held her in his lap, and he sat back on the sofa, looking down at the frightened little woman in his arms.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were just like looking at the prey, with a little bit of randomness and evil.


    Mingke was really angry, but no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t help taking Beiming night. Just when he leaned down on him, she put her hands on his chest and exclaimed: "I''m not comfortable, Beiming night, don''t touch me again!"


    She was uncomfortable. Beiming night saw that her face had not been better since she came down. However, he didn''t think that such a little discomfort could stop him. If he wanted, he could still ask her recklessly.


    Her injury is her thing, it can''t affect his happiness.


    Mingke knows that this man is cold-blooded and heartless, and whether he is comfortable or not makes no difference to him at all.


    She just doesn''t want to play this kind of game with him any more. Her heart can''t bear it any more.


    Looking up at him, she asked seriously, "what else do you want? Mr. Beiming, can you tell me your conditions? If you want me to pay back... "


    "Two billion, when do you think you can pay it off?" One of his long arms fell on her waist and imprisoned her in his arms. His big palm was raised and his long finger was gently shaved on her face.


    This little animal trembled, and she could not help but fear him.


    He laughed. The smile was so beautiful that people could hardly move their eyes. Unfortunately, the little woman in his arms had no time to appreciate his handsome and charm.


    "Give me some time, maybe Maybe I can afford it. " Although 2 billion is really astronomical for her, no matter what she tries to do, even if she sells her own viscera, she can''t pay the interest, let alone repay his capital.


    However, compared with that, it was really terrible to stay with him. She would rather work hard outside and try to raise money to pay him back than continue to be bullied by him."What are you going to do?" Beiming night''s eyes lingered on her face, appreciating her vulnerability and helplessness: "for a beautiful woman, the best way to make money is to sell her body. Maybe you can think about selling yourself. Maybe you can get a good price."


    Mingke bit his lip and didn''t answer his words.


    Let''s not say that she has been asked by him for a long time. Such a dirty body is not worth money at all. Even if she is still clean, how much money can she sell it?


    What''s more, how can she tolerate such things for the sake of money?


    "Well, in my imperial court, there are at least hundreds of security guards who are guarding openly and secretly. Why don''t you accompany them now? I can consider offsetting them." He suggested kindly.


    To accompany those security guards, or hundreds of Mingke''s heart was tight. That day, in the yard, he saw the fragments of Qi Tingting being bullied by his people come back to his mind, and his face was so white that he couldn''t find any blood.


    She took a cold breath, looked up at him and exclaimed, "no No! Don''t let them bully me like this! Please don''t


    This man, he is really cold-blooded, he has no humanity at all!


    If you really leave her to his men and let them do that She would rather die than suffer that humiliation.


    "What? Are you afraid? " His long finger is still on her face, slowly to her thin lips

 Chapter 27

    Last night, he never seemed to kiss her two thin lips, nor did he try their taste.


    Although Beiming night wants some women, it''s just a physical need. He never kisses women because he feels dirty.


    But now I don''t know why, I suddenly want to taste the taste of Mingke''s two pieces of pink lips to see if they are the same as her body. They are so beautiful that people forget to go back, and they are reluctant to give up.


    The color of his eyes became more and more deep, and he couldn''t help coming to her.


    Mingke was so scared that he backed away. Even if he couldn''t get out of his arms, he still tried to stay away from him. The hands on his chest tried to push him away with all his strength.


    "Don''t touch me again." She exclaimed.


    "You don''t want me to touch it. Do you prefer to let them touch it?" His voice is low and deep, magnetically intoxicating. Unfortunately, fame is not intoxicated now, it is more disgust and hatred.


    She has never tried to hate a person so much. Even if she betrayed Xu Shaoyang, one day later, she has forgotten to hate him.


    Plain light, only when he had seen the wrong person, in addition to no other feeling.


    But in front of this man is not the same, she is afraid of him and hate, I''m afraid I''ll never forget.


    "I''m not!" She shook her head quickly, her face paler and her body shaking.


    Of course, she knew who he meant by "they". As soon as she thought that she was oppressed by more than a dozen or even hundreds of men, she was so scared that she wanted to faint immediately and never have to face these things again.


    However, she knew that the man did what he said. If he really wanted to throw her to them, even if she fainted, even if she was afraid of death, the body would not escape the fate of being bullied by them.


    "What do you want?" It''s not the first time that he asked him this question. Every time he didn''t give her a direct answer. It''s just a bluff for him to scare her like this. Should he not really throw her to his subordinates?


    If she was so worthless in his eyes, he shouldn''t have paid so much attention to get her.


    Although this idea made her happy, another kind of fear was still rising.


    Finally, Beiming night smile, in his cold and heartless voice, confirmed her idea: "I want you to be my woman, until I''m tired of it."


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to die!" Expected words from his two thin cool rose color lips overflow, even if already thought of, but still afraid to stop shivering.


    Last night was just a night. He had already made her suffer like this. If every night in the future would be oppressed by him and tortured like last night, how would she survive such a day?


    She would rather die than suffer!


    As if to see through her thoughts, Beiming night thin lips a hook, long finger in her lips stopped: "you want to die is not easy? I''ll throw you out now, and my men can kill you. However, you''d better think clearly that I will be in a bad mood after you die. If I''m in a bad mood, I will definitely find something to do, for example, pull up your sister, or your father... "


    "Beiming night, you scum!" Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and was about to throw it.


    Whether he is the richest man in Dongling or not, and whether Dongling is in his world or not, when she heard that he said her father, she was shocked and angry, and her mood was completely out of control.


    This man is really hateful. He not only uses Shanshan to threaten her and destroy her innocence, but also uses her father now!


    She can do nothing, but she can''t ignore her father!


    But her attempt did not succeed. Beiming night''s big palm buttoned her small hand in the air. Seeing that she wanted to beat herself, he was not angry, but laughed happily: "you''d better not mess around. You should know that you slap me today, and tomorrow Or not tomorrow, but tonight, I will make all your families suffer a hundred times a thousand times revenge. Think about it. If a hundred slaps fall on their faces, do you think they can survive? "


    "You..." Mingke bit his lips, and his hands were imprisoned by him. He couldn''t earn half a cent. He could only glare at him angrily: "you are too much. How can you do this?"


    "I can do more than that." He didn''t agree at all, and finally let her go.


    Mingke immediately held his hand tightly, and wanted to raise his hand, but she still held back and didn''t dare to make trouble again. She never doubted his words, and he would do it if he said these words.


    But why her? Why did you find her?


    Beiming night ignored her, and suddenly raised his head and called to the corner: "lost soup."


    The lost soup soon came to them. A piece of white paper was put on the table, and a pen was pressed on it. After putting down these, he retreated quietly.


    But before Mingke could see his figure clearly, others had disappeared.


    She looked at the pen and paper on the tea table, and felt a little trembling in her heart. She never thought that such a bloody thing would fall on her one day.In desperation, he heard the voice of the northern night sound: "I''m always fair, you''ve made me lose two billion, now I can not count Mingshan''s money..."


    Mingke''s hand was tight, and he was so impulsive that he almost couldn''t help beating his hateful face with one punch, and all the smiles on his lips.


    Mingshan should not be investigated by him, but by her. It is clear that he has done something wrong, and he dares to say it.


    Beiming night still smile, take up the white paper to her: "you take a good look at the agreement, don''t say I bully you, ordinary people absolutely can''t get this price."


    Although she was angry and annoyed, she still took the paper. Her eyes swept the black words from the top word by word. The more she looked, the paler her face was, and the fire under her eyes was more and more vigorous.


    Ten million nights, this man is so hateful. Ten million nights, two billion two hundred times. When will she be able to clear it? To spend 200 nights with him is more frightening than death.


    "What? Do you think the average woman can get such a price? " North night pick eyebrows, has been appreciating the change of her face, like watching her performance in general, the corner of the lip has been hiding a few invisible smile.


    Name can be forced to bite the lip, just want to put his mouth those smile all scattered.


    The price of ten million one night is really not low, not low. It should be said that it''s sky high. Even the world-class actress can''t get such a good price.


    But what does his two billion have to do with her? Why should she pay for it?

 Chapter 28

    "You can not return it, but I will do what I said. Think about your sister, your old grandmother who is not in good health, and your father..."


    "Stop it!" Mingke raised his head and glared at him angrily. He said, "I don''t owe you the two billion yuan. You are not qualified to do so. Dongling is a legal place. You..."


    "Lost soup." When he called, the tall Yi Tong came to them again.


    Mingke looks at Beiming night. He doesn''t know what he wants to do when he shouts out the lost soup, but he knows that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    I saw that the smile on the lips of the northern night faded away slowly, and my eyes became cold. It seemed casual to speak, but there was no doubt about the tone: "if you want me to help you, I lost 2 billion for no reason. People at KTV that night can testify. I''m a businessman. I''m the most trustworthy, but I''ll never lose money. If you don''t pay for the two billion yuan, I''ll let your family pay for it. You''d better think about it clearly. "


    Before she could respond, he said in a cold voice, "send all the photos of the girl named Shan to the Internet. The number of downloads in an hour is less than 500000. Please come to see me."


    "Yes, sir." Yi Tang nodded and turned to leave.


    Mingke didn''t notice that every time he disappeared, he was very fast. This time, he was slow, not only unable to keep up with the speed of ordinary people, but even half a beat slower.


    When she saw all the photos, she couldn''t separate her attention.


    "Don''t, don''t go!" She exclaimed.


    Seeing that Yi Tang didn''t listen to her, she still went to the stairs step by step. She was so anxious that she finally grabbed the skirt of Beiming night. Tears could not help but flow down: "let him come back, let him come back quickly."


    Beiming night just looked at her coldly, and there was no temperature in her eyes.


    In a hurry, Mingke''s tears fell uncontrollably: "I promise you, I promise you is Don''t let him go, let him come back. "


    He still didn''t speak, and let Yi Tang go upstairs step by step. He just looked down at her, as if he could see her deep in the eyes. He didn''t look impatient and didn''t care at all.


    Mingke was worried, anxious and flustered, and her tears kept falling. She grabbed him and said, "I promise, I really promise, don''t let him go, let him come back, I beg you, let him come back..."


    "Will you be obedient? Do you still want to hit me? " He asked.


    Mingke shook his head and cried, "no, I won''t, I won''t, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you..."


    Finally, the northern night lips bend smile, light voice way: "since she agreed, then here is no your business, go down."


    Yi Tang, who had already reached the corner of the stairs, turned around and walked back downstairs. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Mingke is still very afraid. She has been searching for the figure of the lost soup. The paper is suddenly taken to her. This time, the pen is also sent.


    "I''ll take you to delete all the photos of Mingshan. Don''t doubt my words, and don''t try to test my patience. You should know that I have everything, but I don''t have much patience. "


    She shook her hands and took the paper and pen, tears still falling down her cheeks, but this man, he is really cold-blooded, let her cry, he did not even frown.


    Finally, after he released himself, Mingke squatted down beside the tea table, took a pen, shed tears, and signed her name on the agreement


    Mingshan''s photo was finally deleted. Although Mingshan didn''t know if he had any other copies in his hand, at least she believed in the man''s indisputable temperament.


    He will do what he said. For the sake of two promises, he just threw two billion yuan, which at least shows that he is a man of his word.


    He said that as long as she is good, he will not trouble her family and ask them to repay the two billion yuan for her. Therefore, as long as she is good, people around her will not be affected.


    But she really didn''t know to what extent his so-called "good" was.


    But whether you know it or not, from the moment she signed the agreement, her identity has changed. From now on, she is his lover, no, to put it aptly, his toy.


    A toy that you can pick up when you are happy and throw away when you are not happy.


    The man in a white casual suit on the cruise ship sat on the deck with a fishing rod, fishing quietly.


    She sat behind him for an hour, during which he kept the same movement.


    Who said Mr. Beiming, the young master of imperial group, had no patience? In her opinion, now he is full of patience, even many fishing masters are not as calm as him.


    However, he didn''t seem to be very good at fishing, because he didn''t catch a small fish in this hour.Name can move slightly, move two sit stiff legs, casually move, there is still some pain under the body.


    She frowned and finally got up and turned to the other side of the cruise.


    I''ve been sitting for a long time. When I got up, my legs almost didn''t have the strength to stand up straight, and my head was a little dizzy. I finally walked to the railing and leaned against it. I took a few breaths to relax.


    Last night was so terrible that the shadow still can''t disperse.


    Looking back at Beiming night, he is still sitting quietly on the deck. In fact, I don''t know if he is really fishing, but if a person''s fishing skills are so poor, then I really don''t care.


    Just as she drew back her eyes and planned to enjoy the scenery of the sea calmly, suddenly behind her came the magnetic voice of his entering the chime stone: "come here."


    Mingke was stunned. She could not deny that she still resisted the man in her heart. However, after hearing his voice "come here", she looked back and made sure that there were only two of them on the deck. Then she walked over.


    "Sir..."


    "Come and fish with me." He took a big palm at will and grasped her little hand accurately. He just pulled it gently. The little man was like a fallen leaf in the wind and fell into his arms easily.


    Beiming night looked down at the girl who had fallen into his arms and was obviously frightened. When he was looking at the sea just now, the dark part of the fundus of his eyes suddenly disappeared and replaced by a touch of pleasant light.


    Long finger in her panic face across, he laughed: "throw in arms, so can''t wait to seduce me?"

 Chapter 29

    She and he knew very well whether they would throw themselves in their arms or not.


    Mingke bit his lip and struggled to leave in the arms of Beiming night, but he didn''t dare to be too far away from him. He just sat down beside him and took the fishing rod he handed her.


    She didn''t expect that his fishing rod was so heavy that she almost threw it into the sea without any psychological preparation.


    Fortunately, she finally took hold of it. She looked at him from the side. He just looked at the sea level quietly and didn''t seem to care about her. She was relieved to see that he hadn''t fished for so long, so she took back the line to see if there was any bait in the hook.


    Sure enough, a few hooks were bare and nothing.


    She had no choice but to sigh. Like him, it''s strange to be able to catch fish.


    On the bait, put the line back to the sea, she washed her hands with the water not far from her side, and then devoted herself to fishing.


    In less than two minutes, the buoy moved.


    Mingke was so excited that he almost forgot who was sitting next to him. After the buoy moved more severely, he quickly pulled out.


    As the fishing line was pulled back, a big or small sea fish came to the surface. She took the fish back and looked at the fish on the deck, her eyes unconsciously stained with a touch of joy.


    "I caught it!" Looking back at Beiming night, when she looked at him deeply, the light of her eyes quickly dispersed.


    Only when she was happy just now would she be overjoyed. She forgot who was sitting beside her. When she was facing him, she shouldn''t show her extra emotions. She couldn''t grasp the man''s happiness and anger. She didn''t know whether she was presumptuous in front of him.


    In particular, he has been fishing for so long and has no record at all. She has just fished the sea fish in a few minutes


    "Lost soup." The night of the northern underworld calls.


    Mingke was startled, and a little face was covered with a layer of pale: "I don''t I don''t dare, no! "


    The light of his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked down at her.


    She was confused. She watched the lost soup come to take off the fish from the hook and hook her with bait. When she came back to the cabin, it seemed that she didn''t intend to hinder them to continue, so her heart just settled down.


    "Are you afraid of him?" North night picked pick eyebrows, bow close.


    With his approach, a natural chill suddenly fell, Mingke''s heart contracted, he wanted to shake his head against his heart, but finally he ordered the small head down.


    Every time this lost soup appears, it seems that there must be no good. Can she not be afraid?


    However, it seems that this time the lost soup really only intends to help her take back the sea fish, and has no other purpose.


    Beiming''s deep and quiet eyes swept over her small face. After a moment, she turned around and looked at the distance. Her voice was light and didn''t seem to have any emotion: "go on."


    When she stayed beside him, she was still a little nervous. She threw the baited hook back into the sea. She stared at the buoy on the sea and stopped talking.


    But it is obvious that he has been guarding against him, and he has been cautious, for fear of doing something wrong to make him angry.


    Beimingye doesn''t mind. If she can''t be afraid of him after doing so many excessive things to her, then he really wants to doubt whether she intends to approach him at all.


    Obviously, this girl is not.


    Mingke''s eyes were still locked on the buoy on the sea. At the beginning, he was still full of thorns. As time went by, his nervous mood finally relaxed.


    During this time, the buoy moved several times, but each time I didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or anxiety. When the line was taken up, the fish had already run away.


    She tried to settle down and continue fishing.


    Ten minutes later, suddenly, the buoy began to move obviously.


    As soon as Mingke''s eyebrows brightened, he quickly sat up straight, intending to take back the fishing line. But when he didn''t want to stand up straight, he suddenly ran into a cold embrace behind him.


    "Ah She was startled. She turned her head, and her cheek touched his cold thin lip. Now, she was so scared that she almost threw the fishing rod.


    "This fishing rod was bought two years ago. At that time, the market price was more than one million." Beiming night''s indifferent voice, scared name can immediately grasp the fishing rod, for fear of accidentally leaving the fishing rod in the sea.


    He leaned over and buried his head in her shoulder socket. His two big palms came out from the bottom of her coat and slowly came in.


    "Don''t..." Mingke moved her body and tried to escape, but he had already been sitting behind her unconsciously, so she was trapped between his two slender legs and could not escape at all.


    "If you catch more than ten million fish, you can spend less time with me." His voice was a little hoarse that she didn''t understand, and the hot breath spilled on her neck with his words, burning her a kind of strange pain.


    But What did he say just now? Ten million for a fish? He Are you teasing her?


    Beiming night is obviously a look of teasing her. The two big palms have moved up slowly along her smooth waist line, and the voice is still so good. At least for all the women in the world except her, it sounds so good that people and gods are angry: "come on, fish well, ten million, what I say always counts."Mingke clenched his lower lip and tried to drop the two palms that he had rubbed lightly on his waist. Although his body could not stop shaking for a while, he still held the fishing rod tightly and tried to let his attention fall on the buoy on the sea.


    A fish of 10 million, catch one, you can accompany him for a night, this temptation is too big for her, as long as Just ignore him.


    However, those two big palms have been boiling hot since they were cold just now. When they were kneaded on her skin, although they couldn''t be seen, they seemed to feel that they must leave another terrible mark.


    No pain, but inexplicably worried, how can she ignore them?


    "Your body fluctuates so much. If you do this again, I will not be able to resist the temptation?" He pressed her back a little bit, so that his chest, which he didn''t know when, would rise, would stick tightly to her back door.


    Mingke bit her lip hard and tried to calm her disordered and rapid breathing. However, he was so close that her heart was like a deer bumping in her body. Her heart beat so fast that her breathing could not be adjusted anyway.


    Not only chest ups and downs, even the body also gradually overflow a thin layer of sweat.


    She closed her eyes and tried to tell herself, don''t be afraid, don''t be scared by him, just concentrate on fishing and catch one, which is a step closer to the end of this kind of day.


    Don''t be afraid. He''s just bluffing him. He''s still on deck in broad daylight. What can he do?


    Don''t be afraid of

 Chapter 30

    Finally, the buoy on the sea started to move. This time, the name of the buoy did not dare to move any more. After biting the teeth, the buoy moved more severely, and then quickly took back the line in circles.


    A big sea fish came out of the water. In her eyes, it was just like a life-saving straw after falling into the water. In her round eyes, there was a light of joy.


    But what she didn''t expect was that just as she was about to pull the fish to the deck, the big palms, which had been quiet and just pressed on her waist line, suddenly looked up


    "Ah She screamed with fright. As soon as she let go of her hand, the fishing rod slipped out of her hand. If she had not grasped it desperately, the fishing rod, which was worth more than one million two years ago, would have fallen into the sea and could not be found.


    "Come on..." As she grasped the fishing rod, she reached out and tried to push him away, but his hands held her tightly under her palm. She pushed hard, and he increased the strength of her hand. Finally, the woman was shocked and painful, and stopped struggling.


    "Don''t..." She didn''t even have the courage to look down at her body. She looked at the half face he buried in his shoulder socket, and her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Beiming night ignored her, closed her eyes, seemed to want to have a rest on her.


    She did not dare to move, stiff body, bearing the weight of his more and more heavy.


    He didn''t move either. Although he held her in his hands, when she didn''t struggle, he didn''t move any more. He just pressed his weight on her, breathing more and more smoothly and evenly.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what he wants to do, but it seems that he doesn''t want to do anything, just tired and wants to have a rest.


    However, he wants to sleep. There are plenty of comfortable sofas and big beds in the cabin. Can''t he go in and sleep well? Why sleep on her? And those two wild hands


    She secretly glanced at the situation on her body. Although there was a coat blocking her, the picture was extremely disturbing. She blushed and made sure that he really fell asleep on her shoulder before carefully taking back the fishing line.


    A fish a night, she really does not want to give up, this man even if there are thousands of bad, at least, he is trustworthy.


    Mingke was lucky. After experiencing the storm just now, the fish was still in the hook. She finally took it off and gently threw it into the bucket. Then she baited it and slowly put the line back into the sea.


    After all this, she reached into the bucket to wash her hands clean. Only when she was sure that he was really asleep, did she dare to push his hand carefully.


    Little by little, he didn''t dare to exert himself. He was also afraid that his hand would suddenly fall down and wake him up. I don''t know how long it took to take that pair of shameless palms away from him.


    However, he pressed her so hard that she could hardly bear such a heavy body.


    After weighing it over and over again, she put down her fishing rod and moved her position, letting the sleeping Beiming night slip from her back and fall on her leg.


    When he lay down, he opened his eyes slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was obviously a bit hazy. Under Mingke''s panic eyes, his deep eyes closed slowly, changed to a more comfortable position in her arms, and continued to sleep deeply.


    Until his breathing became even and orderly again, Mingke was relieved, picked up the fishing rod again and fished seriously.


    Occasionally, she would look down at the man sleeping on her lap. It had to be said that when he didn''t stare at her with his terrible eyes and no longer sprinkle his terrible cold breath on her, he was extremely handsome and charming in her eyes.


    I don''t know how many women are dazed by his beautiful face, but they can''t see his evil heart hidden under his handsome appearance.


    If you can see clearly, can you still be cheated by his beautiful skin?


    She doesn''t know what other people are like, but at least she won''t.


    Now in her eyes, this man is the incarnation of the devil. She is forced to trade with the devil. Although she can''t escape from his Wuzhishan, she can be free at least after the agreement is over.


    But, when will this long agreement end?


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up in the northern night, Mingke was still sitting on the deck, still holding the fishing rod seriously. However, his face didn''t seem to be very good. His two delicate eyebrows were tightly twisted together, and his eyes were slightly sad.


    He just opened his eyes and looked at her, then closed them again.


    Knowing that he woke up, Mingke didn''t dare to move. When he opened his eyes again, she left her arms, sat on one side, bent her long legs, and held her forehead with one palm. Then she dared to move her legs gently.


    But as soon as she moved, she couldn''t help humming, and her eyebrows were even tighter.


    Two legs are like tens of millions of sharp needles punctured down at the same time. They are numb and painful. They are so painful that people can''t help breathing out.


    Beiming night just noticed that her face was unusual. When she finally recovered, he suddenly put his hand on her wrist and pulled the unsuspecting man to his leg."Uncomfortable, why don''t you wake me up?" Fingertips habitually across her face, this moment his fingers are cold, it seems that except for some time his body and even his fingers will be hot, the rest of the time, the whole body of this person is cold.


    "I don''t want to I don''t want to get in the way of your rest. " Mingke tried to struggle from his arms, but as long as he tried hard, she gave up the struggle.


    In fact, it''s extremely stupid to struggle in his arms. It''s not only a waste of energy and can''t get the desired effect, but it will make him unhappy and make her more difficult.


    Beimingye noticed the change of her attitude when she was around him, which made him feel better.


    This little guy knows how to get along with him more and more.


    I don''t like her much, but she escaped that day, which aroused his impulse to snatch her back. Now people come back, because his means have to come back to him at any time when he needs it.


    All of a sudden, even though he was never interested in women, he would occasionally find a bed and a half because of his physical needs. With her by his side in the future, maybe even those playmates could be saved.


    She is very clean, from the inside to the outside, from the body to the heart. He likes this clean feeling, so he probably won''t let go until he is tired of it.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. He just opened a pair of deer like clean and thorough eyes and secretly looked at his chin. He hoped that he could release her quickly and the bait was still there. She didn''t know if there was another fish on the hook. She was worried.

 Chapter 31

    Name can be urgent, but the night is not urgent, leisurely looking at the sea level, cool fingertips from time to time in her face.


    Mingke found that he seems to like looking at the sea and thinking, or in a daze, but this person is too deep, she can''t even see clearly, so she simply doesn''t want to.


    I don''t know how long it took for Beiming night to let her go.


    After sitting up, Mingke found that her legs were slightly numb again. This time, she simply stood up and gently kicked her legs. When her legs felt better, she bent over to lift the fishing rod and take back the line.


    Unfortunately, the bait is gone.


    Also want to bait, the side of the North night has stood up, turned and walked to the cabin, behind him, only leaving words of unknown meaning: "I really hope I will not sleep with you in the future?"


    Mingke was a little stunned. After a while, he nodded in his heart. It was a real hope that he would never meet again.


    But she knew that, for the time being, it was just a luxury.


    Although reluctant to give up, he took the fishing rod back and gave it to the lost soup who came out of the cabin. Then he picked up the bucket and hesitated for a few seconds before catching it.


    "Sir, I caught it this afternoon." There are seven fish in the bucket. Although they are not very big, he did not say that they should be divided into different sizes. As long as they are fish, they should be worth 10 million.


    Looking at the fish in the bucket, his eyes slowly returned to her pale face. With a thin lip, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the smile: "write it down, I won''t default."


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and could not help but smile a little.


    Whenever I see the smile from the corner of her eyes, he always has an impulse to pull her over and swallow her smile into his stomach.


    She didn''t know that when she frowned and showed a little smile, this small face was really good-looking, and the whole person was like a bright circle.


    Unfortunately, this woman doesn''t like to laugh, or she just doesn''t like to laugh when she is in front of him.


    He doesn''t care, what he cares about is her body, whether she smiles or not, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    "Copy me your timetable later." He said suddenly.


    Mingke pursed his lips and nodded: "I know."


    He wants to know all her whereabouts, because since the signing of the agreement, she has been his person completely, right? At least, until the deal is over, she belongs to him.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t feel sad, especially when she thinks that she will be controlled by another person in the future. However, she has always been optimistic and knows how to comfort herself to live a good life. Therefore, she can bear a little frustration.


    She must be able to stand it.


    "Can I go back in the evening?" He sat there and didn''t let her sit, so she had to stand all the time, as humble as a maid beside him: "I''ll have a full class tomorrow morning and have to get up early."


    "I''ll have the servant wake you up in the morning." He''s just a little bit on the sofa, a habitual movement.


    Mingke unconsciously nodded his lips. He was disappointed. He knew that he was addicted to smoking and where his cigar was. He turned and walked to the wine cabinet, took out the exquisite wooden box in the next drawer, took out a cigar and returned to him, and handed it to him with both hands.


    Beiming night took it, and found that this little girl had more advantages. Besides being clever, she had a good memory. At noon, Yi Tang once took a cigar here, so she wrote it down.


    "Won''t you order it?" The cigar was in two thin rose lips, and he looked up at her.


    Mingke was a little surprised. He went back to the wine cabinet to find out the lighter. When he came back to him, he was a little at a loss: "sorry, I won''t use this."


    "Watch it." Beiming night took it, long finger on the top of a press, "pa" sound, the light of the fire, he took a sip at will, the lighter back to her.


    It has to be said that his action of smoking is really beautiful. It''s not worth killing. If Xiao Xiang sees it, she will be dazed.


    If it''s flawless, then it''s evil in his heart.


    Mingke went back to the wine cabinet and put the lighter back in the drawer. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa through the crystal mirror of the wine cabinet, he couldn''t help sighing.


    It wasn''t long before Yi Tang came back from outside, picked up the bucket beside the sofa, looked at Beiming night and asked respectfully, "Sir, do you want to have dinner on the cruise ship tonight or go back to the emperor''s garden?"


    North night picked eyebrow to see him one eye, vomited a mouthful of smoke again, just quietly say: "we are three people on the cruise ship, do you make dinner?"


    As soon as the corner of Yi Tang''s mouth drew out, he remembered that he had not taken the cook out today. He immediately lowered his head and laughed awkwardly: "then I''ll drive the cruise ship back to shore. It''s more than five o''clock."


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Yitang picked up the bucket and was about to walk to the cab, but behind him came Beiming night''s joking voice: "be careful to serve these fish, ten million each. If you lose them, you will pay for them."


    Yi Tang stepped and looked back at him, his face suddenly became strange.Ten million for a fish, is it true or not? This kind of small sea fish can be seen everywhere. Which fool can get such a good price?


    "I bought it with her." Beiming night pointed to Mingke and looked up at Shangyi Tang: "how? Question my decision? "


    "I dare not." If someone wants to be a champion, what does he dare to say? If you throw away two billion yuan, do you care about tens of millions?


    He glanced at Mingke and saw that she just twisted her fingers and didn''t speak. Her face was covered with a little bit of pale color. He held back his mind and went directly into the cab with a bucket.


    One ten million, he has to protect himself. If he loses it, what should he do if he is not happy?


    After Yitang left, the small living room was quiet again. Mingke was standing beside the sofa, and Beiming night was still leisurely leaning on the sofa smoking cigars.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. When the cruise ship started, Beiming night looked up at Mingke: "do you like standing all the time?"


    She shook her head. She didn''t like to stand, but he didn''t ask her to sit down. She didn''t know whether to sit down.


    Since she signed that agreement, she felt inferior to him. People sold him. Where''s the dignity in front of him?


    "Come here." He is a tall body, fingertips flick, the ash back to the ashtray.


    Mingke walked over and sat down beside him, which made him feel better again.


    Big palm fished her and directly pulled her into his arms. He didn''t do anything else. He just said in a light voice, "if you''re tired, just sleep for a while. When you get ashore, I''ll call you up."

 Chapter 32

    Mingke was a little flattered. Beiming night didn''t want to take advantage of her, but let her sleep on his lap. It seems that Such him, let a person see through more.


    Just like he joked with Yi Tang just now, she thought that this man would always be cold, like an iceberg that has not been melted for a thousand years. Suddenly, she saw that he was a little humanized and could hardly accept it.


    Beiming night has taken out his mobile phone to watch the news. He feels that the little woman in his arms is constantly moving. He frowns and looks at her with drooping eyes. The fundus of his eyes is beating slowly. The starting point is a different light: "can''t you sleep? Or do you want to do something else? "


    "I''m sleepy." She was startled. She changed her posture and closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to move any more.


    I thought that I couldn''t sleep in this man''s arms, but unexpectedly, she not only fell asleep, but also went back to the imperial court.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already lying on the sofa in the hall. There was no Beiming night around her. Only the maid Qingmei was wiping the table not far away.


    See her wake up, green plum startled, eyes dripped a trace of uneasiness: "sorry, I move too big to wake up miss."


    "No Mingke rubbed the corner of her eyebrow, and when she came to her uneasy eyes, she said in a soft voice, "I''ve had enough sleep. I woke up."


    Qingmei nodded and told her that her husband was in the yard, so she went on working again.


    Mingke sat up on the sofa and looked up in the direction of the front yard.


    The yard was too big, and there was no Beiming night in the sight. She didn''t pay attention to it. She went into the bathroom on the first floor and washed her face. When she came out, she found that after a sleep, the whole person seemed to be completely alive, and her fatigue was gone.


    The housekeeper Meng Qi didn''t know which corner he came from. He came up to her and said, "Miss, you can go to the side hall for dinner."


    Mingke nodded and followed him into the side hall.


    Before the night of the northern underworld came, she sat at the table and waited. The servants who served the dishes were very polite to her, which was totally different from the last time.


    The respectful orchid has been meaning to forgive her, especially when she did not look down on the apology.


    It''s so strange that I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve had. I suddenly become valuable here.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that when they came back at dusk, Beiming night held her in the door all the way. After putting her on the sofa, she told everyone not to wake her up.


    These servants, including Meng Qi, have been working here for so many years. When did you see your husband treat a girl so well?


    Because Beiming night attaches great importance to her, we no longer dare to compare her with other women who sleep with her. She is not at the same level.


    Soon, the tall figure of Beiming night appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Still a casual suit, gentle pace, casual action, is clearly the most common posture, but when he appeared, all the people in the hall immediately became supporting roles, even Mingke could not help but doubt whether he was really qualified to sit with him and eat the same table.


    Some people are born with a noble flavor, which others can''t learn from the day after tomorrow. Beiming night is obviously God''s favorite, elegant and noble. Even if you wear the most common clothes in the world, you can''t hide the power of the king.


    He sat down in the middle of the dining table, and Yitang, who came in behind him, sat on his left, just opposite Mingke.


    The status of Yitang in the imperial court should not be low. The only one who can eat with him is Yitang.


    The meal was quickly sent up, and Mingke saw at a glance the fish she caught on the cruise ship today. They are now fried into golden yellow, and there are a few golden chrysanthemum petals on the fish. Even if she didn''t start to taste them, she knew they must taste good.


    Yi Tang was the first to take off chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, and then looked at Mingke across the street. He suddenly laughed: "I heard that this fish is very expensive. It''s 10 million. I haven''t eaten such expensive sea fish in more than 20 years. Miss Mingke also tasted it."


    Mingke''s face turned red unconsciously. He picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in the bowl.


    Seeing that he didn''t move his chopsticks at all, she didn''t know how to do it. She just felt that he was not happy.


    Slightly stunned, he lowered his head to pick up the fish in his bowl, picked up the thorn and put it in his bowl: "it looks good, you Try it, too. "


    The servant in the corner suddenly got nervous. He never used anything that others had used. The piece of fish was caught in Mingke bowl. Would he be angry?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Mr. Wang was not angry, but enjoyed himself.


    During the dinner, Mingke kept putting food for him. He didn''t seem to be picky. He ate whatever he was given. He was very good at serving.


    Even Yi Tang felt more and more incredible. Yesterday, in the dining room of their school, Mr. Wang accepted the service of Ms. Mingke. He thought it was just that Mr. Wang wanted to tease her on purpose. But now, he seems to really enjoy the process of Mingke serving him.Is Miss Mingke really different from other women?


    However, it''s really different for her to try every means to force her to sign the "deed of sale". Otherwise, he doesn''t want any woman, so why bother with her.


    I just don''t know how long it will last?


    Just after dinner, I don''t know who entered the side hall solemnly and said something in the ear of the northern night.


    As soon as the chopsticks of Beiming night are put away, Yitang stands up with them. It seems that no matter where Beiming night goes, Yitang will follow.


    Three people leave from the side hall. Beiming night strides ahead, but just a few steps later, suddenly stops. Looking back at Mingke, who is still sitting quietly at the table, his voice is shallow, but there is no doubt: "come back, I want to see you on the bed. If I dare to run around, I will not be happy."


    Name can be surprised, a face suddenly rose red, uneasy nodded, softly back to the sentence: "I know."


    Beiming night just strode out of the hall door and left.


    In such a hurry, I don''t know what happened. However, his business has nothing to do with her. She just needs to do her part well.


    I wanted to ask him to let me go, but it seems that she can''t leave tonight.


    I have to come back to see her in bed, otherwise I will not be happy. It''s hard to make people not want to be crooked.


    Waiting for him in bed It''s a terrible thing to think about.

 Chapter 33

    Back to his room on the second floor, Qingmei sent Mingke more than ten sets of dry cleaned new clothes, including pajamas and small clothes.


    Looking at Qingmei busy in front of the wardrobe to pack up things for her, the more you look at Mingke, the more your heart sinks.


    It seems that she will spend a long time here, two billion, two hundred nights. Even if she stays here every day for at least half a year, except for some days when she doesn''t come here


    The more I think about it, the colder I feel. I just don''t want to.


    After waiting for Qingmei to leave, she took a comfortable hot bath for herself. When she came out, Beiming night had not come back.


    The clock pointed to 9:30 in the evening. It turned out that it was too late. A man had nothing to do. He took the magazine and sat on the bed reading it.


    Fortunately, I turned to the interview with Empire group.


    It turns out that the imperial group is really so powerful, not only in Dongling, but also in the whole Oriental International.


    In Dongling, the Empire group is the leader, and beimingye, the young master and current president of the Empire group, is the richest man in Dongling. If Xiao Xiang''s joke is answered, Dongling will have to shake for several days if people stamp their feet.


    This man It''s a pity that only his side face was photographed in the magazine. A side face photo is already fascinating. If we take another positive photo, we don''t know how many women will be attracted.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, and I don''t know how long I''ve been meditating. The magazine slipped away from her fingers. She tilted her head and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming night came back, she saw the unique scene. The woman was sleeping on his big bed, and her thin pajamas were open because she turned over inadvertently.


    The two slender legs were exposed outside the quilt, one of them dangerously extended to the bedside, and the little foot had already protruded out of the edge of the bed, as if it might slip down at any time.


    He couldn''t help but walk over and look up from her snow-white feet


    His breathing was a bit disordered, and he was also in a hurry. He was like a hairy young man. When he saw such a scene, he wanted to rush over and tear her apart.


    A little annoyed that he couldn''t hold his breath, so he forced the impulse back, turned and went into the bathroom, intending to take a bath, so as to wash away the beautiful scenery that was constantly winding in his mind.


    It''s not a good thing to be affected by a woman''s body. How can the president of grand Empire group get out of control like this?


    ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, Mingke suddenly snorted in her sleep. In a daze, she only felt that there was a heavy weight on her body. After pressing it down, a pair of hands swam madly on her body


    My body aches and pains


    She blinked, long eyelashes on the residual tears fall, quietly dripping on the pillow towel, in a twinkling of an eye dyed open a transparent spray.


    The man behind her suddenly leaned close to her back and felt her body stiff in a moment. Beiming night frowned and his eyes fell on the small body under his long arm.


    The thin and fragile arm that you can easily twist off at any time is full of bruises, which he pinched out when he was in love. I can''t tell what it was like, but it was a little strange and a little proud, but I had to start to think about the situation of Tianxue for her.


    Winter may be better, you can wear long sleeves, but now it''s June. In order not to be seen, this girl will wear a long sleeve under the sun.


    And the kisses on her neck Probably, I want to choose a high collar. Among the clothes he asked people to buy for her, it is estimated that there is no such style.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was planning for her to wear tomorrow. He was a little upset. He suddenly let her go, sat up by the head of the bed, took out a cigar from the drawer of the bedside table and lit it.


    Mingke, even if he doesn''t look back, knows that he must be enchanted by the smoke at this moment. Whenever he smokes, his appearance is always very good-looking. He is a woman who will be attracted by him.


    Unfortunately, such a good-looking man is incredibly rude and crazy in bed.


    Until now, she was very sleepy, but because she was extremely uncomfortable, she couldn''t sleep.


    Two people, one is sitting, the other is lying. Although their bodies are just so close, they both know that the two hearts are far away from each other?


    Perhaps, they will not care, he just wants what he wants, and she, under his means and calculation, is forced to give everything he wants.


    The restlessness in Beiming night''s heart didn''t dissipate with the action of smoking. On the contrary, it became more and more boring. There was even an impulse to press out the cigar and press her down again.


    The strange impulse comes too fast and too violent. I have lived for so many years, and I have never tried it like this.


    When he came back to see her sleeping in the evening, he was so impulsive that he was in a mess. But he thought that taking a bath would wash away the inexplicable desire. Unexpectedly, the more he washed, the more uncomfortable he felt. In the end, he just washed himself in a hurry. He didn''t even wear his nightgown. When he went out of the door, he directly pressed on her.A man in his twenties or twenties is just like a careless young man. He is so impulsive that even his client thinks it''s incredible.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but put out the cigar in his hand. Knowing that she wasn''t asleep, he pressed the walkie talkie and ordered Meng Qi to prepare some high collar and long sleeve clothes for the young lady, which were absolutely not hot. Then he lay down next to her and put his hand under her neck

 Chapter 34

    The name can unavoidably stiff stiff body, Zheng Leng after, just suddenly understand the North night''s intention.


    She just didn''t expect that this cold-blooded man would consider these things for her. For this matter, she has been worried all night.


    The body that began to scald was close to her, and the strong breath that didn''t hide was against her. She was so scared that she trembled again immediately.


    Tonight, it''s very painful. Once again, she will die of pain.


    She still can''t adapt to his toughness. In fact, it''s only one day since she grew up from a girl to a woman.


    "Sleep with your eyes closed." To his surprise, he seems to be only holding her, and has no intention to continue.


    Seeing her shaking all the time, he didn''t dare to sleep at ease. He frowned heavily, and his voice became evil: "shake again, I will continue immediately."


    "No! No more shaking She clenched her little hand and tried to calm her rapid heartbeat and breathing, but it didn''t seem so easy.


    Beiming night seems to be very kind-hearted tonight. Although he has been impulsively ready to go after holding her, he has not forgotten how many tears she shed when he asked her just now.


    It was a painful tear, and he knew that this small body was too fragile to withstand the wanton destruction of these two nights.


    I don''t want to touch her again tonight because I don''t love her. I just don''t want to damage my playthings too early. It''s a nice little body. He still wants to keep it.


    "Go to sleep." With a hoarse voice, he ordered again.


    She clenched her little hand and closed her eyes more forcefully, but her little body was still shaking.


    All of a sudden, Beiming night was a little irritable, shaking like this. Every shaking was a fatal bewitching. At present, the food was clearly within reach. Why did he have to endure it and work so hard?


    But he seems to have said he''s going to sleep


    Damn it! When can this woman sleep peacefully? Shake again, he really wants to eat!


    "Go to sleep!"


    "I''m asleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Early in the morning, just after six o''clock, Mingke was woken up.


    Not long after the genius came on, the man next to him was wearing a pair of panda eyes. His voice was hoarse and rude: "do you want to go to school? If not, stay here today and wait for me to come back. "


    "I''m going!" Hearing his words, Mingke immediately sat up from the bed, because the action was too fast, the two delicate crescent eyebrows immediately twisted up again, and his body also swayed in a while, shaking out an exciting circle of luster.


    The man around suddenly sank face, a pair of star eye''s eye color is more and more black.


    If the last word of the three words she blurted out just now was removed, he would surely rush to meet her on the spot.


    After sitting up, Mingke found that she didn''t have any clothes on her body, and the man beside her was staring at her body for a moment.


    Mingke was startled. When she screamed, she immediately pulled on the quilt and blocked all the scenery on her body.


    Looking down at the man who was still lying there, he found that the two circles under his eyes were obviously too dark to be ignored.


    The man didn''t know what he thought last night. He looked like he didn''t sleep all night. Even his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "I I''m going to get up. " Glancing at the alarm clock not far away, it''s ten past six. It''s late. She has four classes today. The first class starts at seven fifty.


    Diyuan is in the middle of the mountain. It''s a little far from her school. In addition, she has to organize herself and go back to her dormitory to get books


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She scrambled down from the bed, wrapped up in a quilt and wanted to go to the bathroom. After two steps, she suddenly remembered whether the quilt should be left for him.


    Looking back, I accidentally saw his strong body appear in my sight without reservation. My sight subconsciously scratched from his beautiful face and swept through his tangled chest


    The woman screamed, and, ignoring him, hurried to the bathroom wrapped in a quilt.


    The door of the bathroom was closed with a bang, and the man who was still lying on the bed finally couldn''t help laughing. The smile was no longer cold, but warm, such as the soft spring breeze in March. Unfortunately, such a beautiful scene was never seen.


    It''s funny that this girl is so timid.


    However, it didn''t take long to smile, and he was wrinkly by his uncomfortable feeling.


    All night long, even he had to admire his willpower. He didn''t touch her all night long.


    By the time Mingke came out, Beiming night had already changed into clothes, and her close fitting shirt and trousers made his perfect figure indescribably beautiful, but she only looked at it twice more and then withdrew her eyes.


    She was still wrapped in a quilt. When she went to the bed, she found that there was a set of skirt folded on the bed. It looked soft and the material was absolutely superior. Even if she didn''t put it on, she could imagine that she would be as beautiful as a fairy.He took his clothes and went back to the bathroom. Soon he finished his work, tied his long hair behind his head, and tied it up to look at the casual ponytail.


    When she came out, the window had been opened, and the fresh wind from the window blew to her, and the thin and soft skirt rose slightly in the soft morning wind.


    As soon as Beiming night looked back, she saw the picture of her walking out barefoot. A few strands of green silk fell from her ears and was blown on her face by the wind. There was no cosmetics on that little face. She was pure and beautiful, just like an elf.


    And her skirt He didn''t know where Meng Qi got such a skirt. Her long sleeves were like flowing water, which rose with the wind, making her two slender arms more delicate.


    Clearly see the shadow of her lotus arm, but completely can not see the delicate skin inside, so, those night he pinched out of the blue and purple blood stasis, outsiders can not see any trace.


    The small waist is tightly tied by a belt, which shows her slender and soft beauty without reservation. It''s not too much to say that Liu Fufeng is weak.


    Although the group place is over the knee, it doesn''t have any rustic flavor. On the contrary, it makes her legs more slender.


    Her whole person looks like a fairy walking in the forest, a lonely person seems a bit lonely, more is to make men crazy delicate, like this, walking in the street will attract many men wolf eyes?


    Suddenly he was a little unhappy. Who asked Meng Qi to prepare such a suit for her? Just run out, I don''t know how many wolf eyes will be staring at her!

 Chapter 35

    Mingke didn''t seem to notice that he didn''t feel unhappy at all. He went to the bedside and habitually put the quilt back on the bed and folded it up.


    I don''t know why he has to get up so early with himself. Now he hasn''t arrived at half past six. If she remembers correctly, most big companies don''t go to work until nine in the morning. Does he get up so early because there are too many things in the company?


    Waiting for her to fold the quilt, the voice of green plum outside the door was already coming: "Sir, I sent you early."


    "Come in." Beiming night takes back her displeasure and sits down on a chair, watching Qingmei and Lanhua push the dining car forward.


    Lanhua opens the table in front of them, and Qingmei puts all the breakfast in the dining car on the table.


    I didn''t go to the side hall for breakfast because I didn''t want to waste too much time. Although Mingke didn''t know the reason why he got up with him so early, at least he was a little grateful for this.


    Although I was in bad health yesterday, I feel much better after sleeping all night.


    She went to the table and sat down, looked at him, and saw that he had just been sitting on the chair, motionless, and her heart began to worry again.


    He didn''t move. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous to eat first, but she was in a hurry. If she didn''t eat again, she was afraid it would be too late.


    "Sir." After Qingmei and Lanhua leave, she looks at him and shouts.


    Beiming night is still motionless, eyes locked in her face, her face through a few uneasy, more anxious, but he ignored, still sitting so leisurely.


    I don''t know what he was thinking. Finally, she took a bowl and put a bowl of porridge on the table near him: "Sir, have breakfast."


    Listen to her say so, North night just stood up, tall body close to her, she still can''t help but slightly shrink body.


    This woman is still so afraid of him, always afraid, even his approach will make her feel uneasy.


    He didn''t know what was blocking his heart, but fortunately he didn''t embarrass her. He sat down at the table, picked up the bowl of porridge, lowered his head and ate it in silence.


    Mingke was relieved that he was willing to eat, and she was relieved. He quickly filled a bowl for himself and started with snacks. In less than five minutes, she was already full. She put down the bowl and dried the corners of her mouth with a wet paper towel.


    See his bowl empty, name can immediately give him a full bowl, northern night no longer hesitated, a few to swallow the bowl of porridge.


    Mingke has been hesitating. He doesn''t know how to tell him that she is going to school. He is afraid that if he is too anxious, it will make him unhappy. In case he is not happy and doesn''t let her go, it''s really difficult to do.


    The man''s temperament she was completely uncertain, she was always afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night picked up the wet tissue she had used, wiped the corners of her mouth, and stood up. She looked down at her with a indifferent voice, but it was not too cold: "what are you still doing sitting? Do you want to be late? "


    Mingke opened his eyes. After a moment, he stood up and shook his head: "I don''t want to. I''m too late. I''m going to school."


    "Be quick if you want to go to school." He went to one side, put away his notebook, and strode towards the door with his computer bag. His two long legs dazzled people so much that they couldn''t move their eyes. It seemed that his pace was slow, but it seemed that he had walked out of the door in a few steps.


    After Mingke recovered, he followed him down the stairs in a hurry.


    In the yard, the Maybach he used to ride in was waiting there.


    Mingke is a little flustered. She doesn''t want to go to school by this car. It''s too eye-catching. If someone sees her coming down in mebahri, those crazy words will spread quickly.


    It''s not uncommon for college students to be mistresses of bosses. But if the main character is themselves, how can they get along with their classmates with ease in the future?


    Seeing that she had been standing there and didn''t want to come over, Beiming night could not help frowning and looking back at her, said displeased: "you really don''t care about time."


    She was startled and looked up at him. She knew that he was not happy, but she still didn''t want to go and hesitated.


    Yi Tang looked at her, then at the night of the northern night, and finally said softly, "Sir, maybe this Maybach scares her."


    Beiming night finally realized that the car was really eye-catching in their school. It was the only one in her school and the whole Dongling.


    People who know cars can tell at a glance who drives them. There are only three cars in the world. In Dongling, only he can drive them.


    "Go and drive an ordinary car." Finally, he learned to compromise, just don''t want to see this face because of late and overflow sad expression.


    Yitang just tried to tell him Mingke''s idea. He never thought that he would compromise. What he thought was that he would send her to school directly by his driver.


    It''s the first time that he has seen the compromise of Beiming night. He should bow to a woman so casually It may not be said that he bowed his head, but he rarely saw the word "Qian" in him.


    The Maybach was finally driven away and drove back to the garage. Mingke was relieved, but when she saw Yitang driving the car, her heart tightened again.What is an ordinary car? Even if she didn''t understand the car, she knew it was extremely luxurious. It was the ordinary car in Beiming night eye, but she couldn''t help it. This one was better than Maybach.


    She walked over with a stiff head. After getting on the bus on the night of the northern night, she got on the other side and sat down beside him.


    Looking at the time on her mobile phone, she couldn''t help mentioning it again. She didn''t know where the Empire group was. However, if she sent Beiming night back to her school, she would not be able to make it.


    However, she was too anxious to ask them to send her back to school. If she dared to speak, would Beiming night kick her out of the car?


    However, if she gets to the foot of the mountain and kicks her out of the car, she is absolutely willing to let her go back by bus.


    The car drove out of the gate of the imperial garden and drove directly to the foot of the mountain. She was very anxious all the way. You should know that she was always a good girl. She would never be late for class or absent for no reason. In the eyes of both teachers and classmates, she was extremely serious and clever.


    However, to his surprise, Yitang didn''t send Beiming night to imperial group first, but directly opened the back door of their school.


    There were not so many people at the back door in the morning. In addition, Yitang stopped far away from the school gate, so there would not be many people here.


    Mingke secretly congratulated herself that the car didn''t stop at the school gate. Although she was still not sure that they did it for her, she was still grateful to Yitang.


    As for the man around her, she couldn''t see clearly. In order to send her back to school, she got up so early.


    But she didn''t see clearly. She still didn''t dare to say anything to him. He was so unstable that no one could grasp him.


    I''m wrong. It''s my own misfortune.

 Chapter 36

    Mingke tidies up his clothes. After thinking about it, he should spread his long hair, at least to block some invisible traces.


    Just like this, she went out of the car door. After getting off the car, she quickly walked away from the car. In a twinkling of an eye, she was not close to the car. Until she was far enough away from the car, she was completely relieved. She slowed down her pace and calmed down her shortness of breath.


    When she went to school, she had to be furtive, just like being a thief. She had never tried this feeling before, but she was really afraid of being seen and said that she had been with a rich boss and mistress of the boss.


    The word "mistress" is enough to ruin a student''s career.


    Finally, she walked away, looking at the slender figure walking in the wind, looking at her green silk with the wind, Beiming night''s eyes deepened.


    Why does this woman look better and better? Now that he sent her to school, he had a feeling that he had raised a child and lost it to a jackal.


    "Sir, is it so early to go to the company?" Asked Yi Tang in the driver''s seat.


    They usually arrive at the office at 9:30, because they work very late now.


    It''s so early now. The workers in the lobby haven''t come yet. Maybe there are only security guards in the whole company.


    Beiming night looked at his watch and hesitated for a moment before he said, "after going back, let them change the company''s working hours. After that, all of them will go to work at eight o''clock, and leave one hour earlier in the afternoon."


    Yi Tang coughed two times, and his expression suddenly became strange. He wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    Beimingye glanced at him in the rearview mirror, his voice was faint, but he could hear that he was a little uncomfortable: "it''s good for you to go to bed early and get up early, I''m just for them."


    "Yes, I know. Going to bed early and getting up early is really good for your health." Yi Tang coughed again, then drove the car onto the road, turned around in front of him, and went to the direction of the imperial group.


    It''s really good to go to bed early and get up early, but the premise is that this system is not changed for some talents.


    It''s good to be a woman who is a big boss. When something happens, tens of thousands of people in the whole company need to change their work and rest with her habits. Not everyone can have this face.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke rushes back to the dormitory after entering the school through the back door. When the door of the dormitory is opened, Xiao Xiang, who comes out of the dormitory, sees Mingke, who rushes in like a fairy, and sees the suit on her body, he is immediately dumbfounded.


    She closed the door, went over, held up her sleeve and touched it gently. The more she touched it, the brighter her eyes were: "this dress is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? Is the price absolutely not low? I''ve never seen such a good material, coco... "


    "Don''t say it. You''ll be late." Mingke hurriedly tidies up her books and sees that she has been looking at her sleeve. She is afraid that if she accidentally rolls up her sleeve and sees the pinched marks on her arm, she quickly takes it back.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, he laughed awkwardly: "isn''t our script ready to use soon? Yesterday, I bought a suit of clothes as a reward when I was happy. "


    "Are you so confident that Mr. Beiming will be willing to invest? Did he say something to you when you saw him off on Saturday? "


    The day before yesterday, she saw off Beiming night. When she came back, she didn''t tell them anything. She just climbed to bed and slept for more than an hour. Then she got up and told him how to change the script in a dispirited way, which made him nervous.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, she even bought clothes to celebrate.


    "Coco, did Mr. Beiming tell you something secretly? Tell us quickly, it''s hard to feel like this. " Xiao Xiang still asked.


    "No Mingke picked up the book, left the dormitory with her and rushed to the teaching building.


    "Really not?" Xiao Xiang doesn''t give up. This is first-hand information. If he gets any news from Mingke, he will go back and tell Xu Nianhua that he must be very happy.


    "No, I really don''t. I have to revise the script first, and then I have to show it to him." I don''t want to say much about the name, and I really don''t have much to say.


    The agreement between her and Beiming night is one thing, and the script is another. Beiming night didn''t mention a word to her all day yesterday, so it''s hard for her to ask.


    I''m afraid he won''t have time to discuss it with him. Don''t you want to die?


    "Come on, let''s go." She urged again.


    Xiao Xiang is not in a hurry. The distance from here to the teaching building is only a few minutes. Now it''s still time to catch up.


    She still did not give up, and continued to ask: "coco, is there any?"


    "Not really." She rolled her eyes and couldn''t stand her any more.


    Xiao Xiang finally died because she said it so seriously. However, she was in a good mood today: "we have revised the script. You should have a quick look after lunch. If there is no problem, you will take it to Mr. Beiming of imperial group in the afternoon."Name can be a Zheng, the footstep immediately stopped, looking at her: "in the afternoon will take it?"


    She just escaped from Beiming night and had to go there. At this time, she really didn''t want to.


    "Yes, the president said you and I will go." Although there are still classes in the afternoon, I don''t hesitate to skip class for this.


    "I''m not going." Mingke subconsciously resisted. Just after she finished, she found that her resistance seemed too fierce. She eased the uneasy expression on her face and forced out a little smile. She explained: "I''m a little uncomfortable today. You and the president go. I really don''t want to go."


    "If you don''t go, the president will scold me to death." Mr. Beiming just likes her. If she doesn''t go, I don''t know if things will go wrong.


    "I really don''t want to go. I''m not feeling well." Mingke hugged the books and was still on his way to the teaching building, but he still resisted and said, "I''ll go back to have a rest after class at noon. I''ll help you to watch the script. I''ll give it to you. You and the president will go in the afternoon."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help it. Seeing that she refused so firmly and thoroughly, she didn''t say much.


    Monday is the most time, with four classes in the morning and two in the afternoon.


    Mingke quickly glanced at the script Xiao Xiang brought back from the club after lunch, and found that she had basically added two plays according to her ideas, and there was no other special place, so she handed it back to Xiao Xiang and climbed to bed to take a nap.


    In fact, these two days are very tired, probably this body is still unable to adapt to the man''s strong, although he let her sleep only once last night, but still feel no rest.


    At the thought of those scenes, she could not help shaking for a long time. Finally, after Xiao Xiang left, she put the quilt on her head and slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 37

    Two in the afternoon class, after the end of two classes is after three.


    When songmingke came to school today, Beiming night didn''t ask her to go to Diyuan at night. She settled down, packed her textbooks and planned to go back to the dormitory. She didn''t want to see Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang waiting for her in the classroom corridor as soon as she went out.


    If they didn''t look so ugly, Mingke would have thought they were coming to tell her the good news.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiang, with a bitter face, looked at her and complained: "I said that you should go in person. The chief executive of someone else said that it was not the plot discussed with us that day. We didn''t even want to see each other. The president and I came back from behind closed doors."


    Mingke pursed her lips, but before she could speak, Xu Nianhua said, "aunt Mingke, when I beg you, you are not comfortable. At least you can go to class, right? It''s less than four o''clock now. Why don''t you go to Empire group with us and see if there''s any chance to recover it? "


    Just now, the people in the Empire group were really fierce and unfriendly to them. After the president of the National People''s Congress made a speech and disappeared, they were directly blown out. It doesn''t matter if they have no face. The other party''s attitude is so bad. He is really afraid that this will be blown up.


    After all, for a big man like Beiming night, it''s really hard for him to get interested in the investment of a small movie. On the school day that day, he said that he was interested in it. I can''t say that it''s just a whim, so it''s not the same thing.


    If they don''t strike while the iron is hot, they will sign an agreement with them when he still remembers it. After a long time, it will definitely come to an end.


    Mingke also understands this truth. It''s a great thing for them to invest millions of small productions in a movie. They don''t even think about the tens of millions of large productions.


    However, for Beiming night, will millions of people be inferior to his most ordinary car? In the twinkling of an eye, he will surely forget such trifles.


    When I think of the joke of ten million yuan for a fish yesterday, even she worries about it. People really don''t like the millions of small productions.


    "Coco, it''s up to you whether we can succeed or not. Just do me a favor. You don''t want us to waste our efforts for so long, do you?" Xiao Xiang stares at her hard, at this time also began to be anxious.


    Beiming night said that it wasn''t the person who discussed the plot with him that day. If he didn''t see him, only Mingke had the chance to meet him now. If she didn''t go, the dream would be broken completely.


    Mingke was forced to do nothing by them. After hesitating for a long time, he left the campus with them and got into a taxi. In less than half an hour, he appeared in the lobby of imperial group.


    "We want to see Mr. Beiming." Xu Nianhua came to the front desk and said, "the person you want to see has already been brought. Let''s come to him to explore the investment in movies."


    The two fashionable receptionists at the front desk took a look at the name he was referring to. Although they were not as glamorous as the other girls who came to see the president, they were so good-looking. It was obvious that they had a different purpose when they came to see the president. When they looked at her, they naturally took a little color in their eyes.


    "Do you have an appointment?" One of them asked.


    "We came at noon." Xiao Xiang also walked over and squeezed out a flattering smile: "Mr. Beiming said he wanted to see another of our classmates, so we brought her here."


    "I was a student." A receptionist on the front desk glanced at the name, but her contempt became more serious: "if you want to see the president, you have to make an appointment. If you don''t make an appointment, the president won''t see you."


    what Tom, Dick and Harry want to see their president, when their president is very busy? "When you go back, we can let you go up after the appointment and the president''s approval."


    Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang are in a hurry. It''s more than 4 o''clock now. They should get off work at 6 o''clock. Is it too late to make an appointment now?


    They don''t want to wait all day. The more they wait, the worse things will be.


    "We really came at noon. You can look at the records. It''s Mr. Beiming who asked us to bring Mingke to see him. It''s true." Xu Nianhua was sweating with anxiety. The young man in his twenties was obviously immature in front of these people.


    The two receptionists looked at each other, and the other turned to the record book, but there was no record that they had seen the president. Only at 2:30 did they make a phone call to the top and mentioned that the president wanted to invest in the film, but the top didn''t reply.


    Through the record set, two people''s faces were even more ugly. One immediately said with a straight face, "the president is not free today. Come back next time he makes an appointment."


    "Miss, can you call Mr. Beiming again? Ask him if he will see us? " Xiao Xiang said anxiously.


    "The president is in a meeting. It''s impossible..."


    "Would you ask Yi Tang if he would like to see us?" During the dispute, Mingke went over and looked at the receptionist. Her eyes were clear and calm, neither timid nor public: "Mr. Yitang said that when Mr. Beiming is in a meeting, he can be called for something."


    The two receptionists looked at each other again. The other seemed to be bored and rolled his eyes: "just call Mr. Yi Tang and let them give up."Although the original speaker was reluctant, he picked up the phone and dialed several numbers: "Hello, this is the front desk. Please connect Mr. Yi Tang. He said that some students came and said that there was a girl the president wanted to see. I don''t know if there was such a thing..."


    Before long, the receptionist put down the phone and looked at Mingke. Her eyes were complicated: "Mr. Yi Tang asked you to wait here."


    Hearing the speech, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to interfere with their work. Xu Nianhua took Xiao Xiang and Mingke to the lounge in the corner of the lobby and sat on the sofa waiting.


    In less than two minutes, a tall private elevator appeared.


    Xu Nianhua, Mingke and Xiao Xiang have been paying attention to the movement of the elevator entrance.


    As soon as they saw the lost soup coming out, the three men immediately stood up to welcome them. However, someone moved faster than them.


    Just now, one of the two receptionists, who were still leisurely sorting out their own information on the front desk, saw Yi Tang, quickly put down what she had in hand, jumped over in a hurry, came to him, bowed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi Tang is the three who said they want to see the president."


    She pointed to the three people they were meeting.


    Yi Tang ignored her and went directly to Mingke: "next time I come here, I will go up to the 28th floor directly from the private elevator."


    Looking back at the receptionist who had been following him for a long time, he said with a calm face, "in the future, this lady will come to the president and send her directly to the president''s office without making an appointment."

 Chapter 38

    "I see." The receptionist nodded all the time. At this moment, she did not dare to look contemptuous in her eyes.


    Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang are excited and want to follow Yitang and Mingke into the elevator. Unexpectedly, Yitang glances back at them and says in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business. Mr. Beiming only sees Mingke. You wait here."


    Two people a Zheng, at the same time stopped pace, helplessly watched them into the elevator, also watched the elevator floor light slowly beating, two talents slowly back to God.


    Looking at the reception lady''s attitude towards the lost soup just now, it''s obvious that his status here is absolutely not low. I just don''t know what kind of work he is doing around Beiming night


    They couldn''t help but look at each other again, feeling sad.


    Mingke''s position in Beiming night eye seems to be really high. He asked Yitang to come down to meet her in person, and specially told the front desk that she didn''t need to make an appointment when she came. They didn''t dare to think about the big face of the day.


    Just don''t know name, may not be able to persuade North night, let him directly signed the agreement?


    "Did you give her the agreement just now?" Xu Nianhua suddenly remembered and looked at Xiao Xiang with a nervous face.


    Xiao Xiang looked down at his folder and immediately panicked: "No."


    However, they want to catch up, but the elevator has already risen to more than ten floors, and they dare not mess around, for fear of upsetting the people here and making a mess of it.


    Uneasy, back to the lounge to sit, two people are no longer talking, just quietly waiting, hoping that the name can wait to call down, let them send the agreement up, so everyone is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke followed Yitang into the elevator and soon reached the 28th floor.


    When I got out of the elevator and looked up, the twenty eighth floor was quiet, without any noisy atmosphere in the lobby.


    First of all, there is an open hall with simple decoration, but it is obvious that every decoration is valuable. Even the sofa in the corner is the most noble retro style. It is the kind that they used to only have a look in front of the display cabinet in the shopping mall and let her sit, but she did not dare to sit around.


    Yi Tang ignored her shock and led her directly into the office of Beiming night.


    Along the way, Mingke saw several female employees in the hall. They were busy working behind their desks. Everyone looked serious and knew that they were absolutely capable people, but none of the Secretary ladies in her imagination.


    As the door of the office is opened by Yitang, the office of Beiming night appears in Mingke''s sight.


    It''s a bit classical. The whole office is antique. Even the desk and the bookcase are the most classical colors. Although it''s retro, the modern atmosphere is still so strong.


    Leather sofa quietly displayed on one side, in front of a large tea table, top, a set of tea set shape seems to be placed at will.


    His desk is so big that people can''t imagine. There is a notebook on the top of it. There are two computers beside it. One person uses three computers. I don''t know if it is used for decoration. Can he really be busy?


    Behind the desk is a panoramic French window. The curtains are drawn to both sides to make the whole office bright. It''s absolutely bright without lights on.


    "It''s the rest room. If you''re tired, you can have a rest in it. My husband is still in a meeting. He won''t come out for about half an hour." Yi Tang Ming''s assistant outside poured a cup of hot tea for her, then withdrew and left her alone to wait.


    When the door of the office was closed, Mingke was a little surprised. She was always a little uneasy in the northern night, but she soon calmed herself down.


    After sitting for a while, the tea was cold. She picked it up and took a drink. Bored, she put down the script, stood up and went to the wall to appreciate some famous paintings on the wall.


    This office is big enough, which is much larger than the whole area of their family. From the door of the office to his desk, a person with developed limbs and slender legs like Yi Tang has to walk at least ten steps, and a person like her has to walk twenty or thirty steps to get to his desk.


    The French window behind her desk had a very good view. She couldn''t help walking over and looking out through the bright glass.


    The 28th floor is not the highest in Dongling, but it is enough for her to see the whole picture of Dongling.


    It turns out that the scenery of Dongling is so beautiful. From here, you can see not only the surrounding mountains, but also the sea. Although you can''t see it clearly, at a glance, you can''t forget to return. You can''t bear to look away.


    Her little hand fell on the glass, facing the relaxing scenery, her lips could not help bending slightly, and her eyes were a little more cheerful.


    When Beiming night came in, I saw a girl in a light and soft skirt in front of a French window in the corner of his office. Under a little breeze from the open window, green silk was flying, and the corner of her skirt was also blowing.


    She looked at the distance, the fundus of her eyes has a light that can not be ignored, thin pink lips open a wanton soft arc, a moment of smile, straight into his heart.This woman gave him a lot of surprises. It seems that every time I saw her, she would be more beautiful than what I saw last time.


    He closed the door of the office. The sound of closing the door startled the girl in front of the window. Mingke was startled. He looked back at his deep and quiet eyes, only for a moment, and suddenly he became uneasy again.


    She left the window in a hurry, went back to the sofa in the corner a little uneasily, lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "president, they said You want to see me


    He went behind his desk, sat down in a leather chair and looked up at her: "what are you doing standing there? My time is precious. Do you want me to read the script? "


    "Yes." Mingke bent over and picked up the script on the tea table, came to him and handed it to him respectfully.


    Across a huge desk, she was a bit stiff and leaned forward. It was hard to get the script to him, but he had to lean forward to get it. The desk was really too big.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, at present hid a ray of light of banter: "stand so far, afraid I eat you?"


    "No!" Even if it was, she did not dare to nod.


    Every time I get along with him alone, I always feel nervous. They are so close physically, but she knows that they are people of two worlds. Once they leave that bed, the distance between them becomes remote again.


    Finally, she went around the desk to him and handed him the script: "I asked them to add two scenes according to your idea. It won''t be too explicit, but it will attract the audience''s attention. Please have a look."

 Chapter 39

    Beiming night took it over, spread it out in front of him, glanced at it at random, and saw the passion they added, and suddenly his thoughts floated up.


    On the bed, she was charming and moving, with tears, crying and screaming, wandering back and forth in his mind, but now she has a strange attitude with herself.


    He thin lips slightly hook hook, will see those two plays, then close the script, looked up at her: "no problem, but, how do you plan to make this film?"


    After hearing that there was no problem, Mingke was relieved. Seeing that he asked, she seriously returned: "we have talked with the film company before. According to the meaning of the film company, because our club is not well-known in the circle, they dare not venture to invest too well-known stars for the first time. They plan to invite a second rate star to add a few more New actors, production costs will not be too high, we have a budget... "


    When she looked down at herself, she remembered that she had forgotten to bring up the agreement and their budget book. With a small face, she quickly explained, "the budget document is still in my classmates'' hands. Shall I ask her to bring it up?"


    "Did you forget what I said again?" He hummed coldly, and his tone was obviously colder: "you''d better remember what I said later."


    Name can not speak, standing beside him wringing his fingers, know what he means, he said he had no time to see those irrelevant people.


    But the budget and the agreement are with Xiao Xiang. She didn''t bring them up. Do you want to tell him about their budget one by one?


    She also remembered that she was afraid of his impatience. After all, what she said was not as fast as what he saw.


    "Bring a chair and sit here." He pointed to the position beside him, then opened the notebook, long ten fingers on the keyboard, don''t know what is busy.


    Name can not dare to ask, cleverly moved to the chair, in the position next to him to sit down.


    "Print out the agreement by yourself. I''ll see what''s wrong later." He said calmly.


    Agreement? Mingke glanced at him and saw that all his attention seemed to be on his notebook. She glanced at the notebook and saw some forms and so on.


    He is working, busy with his own business, let her knock an agreement beside him.


    She breathed a breath, created a new document on the computer desktop, and began to type it on the keyboard. Now that she was asked to type an agreement, it was really a success.


    "I''ll invest 300 million in you." The man beside suddenly said.


    In a word, I was so scared that I almost choked and fainted.


    300 million! What is the concept of 300 million? She couldn''t even think about it! 300 million. Is he kidding her?


    "What? Question my words? " He fingertip meal, side head looked at her one eye, the fundus of the eye obviously flashed a few unhappy light.


    "No Mingke shook his head quickly, but he still didn''t dare to continue typing on the keyboard.


    No matter it''s true or false, she is afraid that there are some inexplicable conspiracies behind it. Will the 300 million fall on her again? For example He asked her to spend more nights with him.


    It''s not that she really thinks highly of herself, but the man around her It would be more appropriate to describe him as a wolf.


    As if seeing through her mind, Beiming night finally couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not interested in your millions of small productions. What''s more, if the films invested by imperial group only invest millions, where do you want my Beiming night''s face to go when this kind of thing spreads out?"


    Although Mingke kept his head down and didn''t speak, he also knew that he was telling the truth. The president of Empire Group invested millions to make movies. It''s really unbelievable to say that. His face will be lost.


    However, for their community, millions of films have been amazing, 300 million. What scale does he want to make? What''s more, even if it''s a big production, 100 million is enough. Is it necessary to make 300 million?


    "You try to invite Nangong lie. I want him to be the hero of this movie." He dropped the sentence, and his long finger continued to beat on the keyboard.


    When mingkedun opened a pair of round eyes, he was shocked. Even if he didn''t look at it, he could not help feeling happy.


    This is really moving.


    "Don''t tease me with that expression in my office. If you want to be raped by me here, you can go on." He laughed. I don''t know if he was joking. He was still a little serious.


    Mingke took a breath and almost fell out of his chair.


    This man It''s really rude to talk. It''s really shameless to say that "he''s going up" as an international president.


    But what did he just say? He''s going to ask Nangong lie to star?


    Nangong lie World class stars are among the best in the world in terms of value.


    However, he is willing to invest 300 million yuan, and there is still a chance to invite Nangong lie. 300 million yuan is really a lot."Don''t Don''t make fun of me. " Finally, she could not help asking.


    Seeing that his fingertips stopped, she knew that he must be unhappy. She said hastily, "I don''t mean that, just It''s just too shocking. "


    Without any response from him, she added, "well So how much dividend can our club take up here? "


    Beiming night can''t help but hook the corner of her lips. He looks at her sideways. This guy is afraid of him, but in front of the interests, he still takes their community as the first and protects them everywhere.


    Among the original millions, their club also plans to invest one million yuan, plus their scripts, so that their club, film companies and investors can earn at least 20% and 30% royalties.


    But now, with an investment of 300 million yuan, can their club still win the million yuan? They just become a screenwriter. Even the proportion of royalties in the film company is very low. In this way, will Beiming night give them dividends? Or do you want to give them the price of writing directly?


    Beiming night just stopped for a moment, and then continued his work. The two beautiful thin lips moved, overflowing with a few simple words: "if you make a profit, I will give you 10% of the royalty dividend. If you lose, you don''t want the money of the screenwriter, do you want it?"


    "Yes!" She nodded her head hard. She didn''t need to ask Xu Nianhua. She could make a decision for him directly.


    It''s a sacred thing to participate in such a big production. Even if they can''t make money, their reputation can be established in the circle, and they won''t worry about finding anyone to cooperate with in the future.


    It''s impossible for a first-class screenwriting studio to compete with Empire group for large-scale production. What''s more, it''s a small society like them that has no reputation and appears in the art circle for the first time?

 Chapter 40

    At the same time, Mingke was excited. He also knocked on the keyboard quickly and made some changes to their original agreement. Soon a new agreement was printed out in a convenient printer, in triplicate.


    She is just about to call Xu Nianhua and ask him to call the people from the film company to sign the contract. Since Beiming night even gives so many benefits to their club, the film company is absolutely willing to give them any sweets. She is not afraid of any objection from the people there.


    If they have any objection, they can just dump that film company and find another one.


    I didn''t expect that her phone had just been taken out, and before I could get through, the man beside her suddenly said, "the film company is up to me. You just need to go back and be responsible for the screenwriter''s work, and the selection of the main actors. After you discuss, I''ll knock the board. You can select other actors by yourself. It doesn''t matter if you use some new people. Nangong lie can make this film "Let''s lead."


    "I see." She understood what he meant. Apart from Nangong lie, the main actors must also be internationally famous. It''s enough for them to take the lead. The other little actors just leave them busy.


    "Go back and do well. I''ll be in a good mood in terms of royalties. I''ll give you bonus at any time." He took the agreement over, just glanced at it casually, then took out his pen and signed three big words on it.


    One sign two, then push the agreement to her: "in your name, on behalf of your community to sign the name."


    Mingke has all kinds of feelings in her heart. Although she knows that it''s a bit inappropriate, after all, Xu Nianhua is the president, she doesn''t dare to say anything more in front of Beiming night. What''s more, it''s just a pie in the sky, and Xu Nianhua can''t be unwilling.


    Now sign the name of their club, and sign their own name on the top, and then give him one of them.


    Beiming night put the agreement in the corner, and it seemed that he didn''t care at all.


    However, Mingke knows that with his own agreement in hand, the matter is settled.


    "In terms of funds..." She looked at him again.


    Beiming night waved her hand, took out one of the business card boxes on the table and threw it to her: "for the funds needed in the future, write a report and get it from the finance department. I''ll ask people to say hello to you there. Just take your own ID card to get it."


    Take her ID card?


    I''m really shocked. I can''t even think about such a good thing. Is it true that after being his woman, he even has more power in his company?


    But she didn''t dare to think much. She took the card and saw that he didn''t say anything else, so she packed up her things in a hurry and walked out the door quickly.


    Along the way, the person behind her didn''t say a word to stop her. She was so excited that she couldn''t help the sound of closing the door. When she got out of the door, she rushed to the elevator.


    It''s not for no reason that Mingke escaped so fast. Except that she is too excited now and wants to tell the president and Xiao Xiang about it quickly, another thing is that she is really afraid of being alone with Beiming night.


    However, he seems to have a lot of things to do today, and doesn''t seem to be planning to do anything to entertain her. In a word, she is very lucky today.


    The door of the private elevator suddenly opened, and the excited and uneasy name ran into it. I didn''t expect that someone would come out.


    A casual, so ran into a warm embrace.


    "Agreement..." She was startled. Before she could see who she was bumping into, she squatted down in a hurry and picked up the scattered agreement. She even had no time to pay attention to the pain in her nose.


    When she picked up the last piece of paper, a big white palm suddenly appeared in her sight.


    The man picked up the paper and glanced at it subconsciously.


    "Making a movie?" Two thick eyebrows were slightly twisted. He looked down at the girl who was looking up at him. He couldn''t hide a trace of surprise: "empire Group invested money to make a movie, and an unknown film crew?"


    The examination vision sweeps from the name can face, two sword eyebrows twist more tightly.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now, sir. I''m sorry I bumped into you." Mingke apologized and looked at the paper in his hand, "this It''s mine. Can I have it back? "


    He didn''t give it back to her immediately. Instead, he stood up and looked down at the little girl who only reached her shoulder after standing up: "what kind of crew are you?"


    Mingke nodded. After standing up, he found that the height of the man and that of the northern night were all tall and slender to the perfection.


    His facial features are very beautiful, which can be described as exquisite. Like the northern night, he seems to be the favorite of God and the best in the world.


    However, she felt that the man in front of her was better than that of Beiming night. At least he didn''t have the sharp light of Beiming night that seemed to be able to see through other people''s souls, and when he narrowed his eyes and sank his face, it was enough to freeze people''s blood into frost.


    This man is obviously more lovable than the northern night, at least, too gentle.He gave the paper back to her, but he didn''t mean to go out of the elevator. He just looked at her all the time. His eyes were a little complicated, as if he was looking at her and thinking about something.


    Mingming doesn''t intend to keep pestering with him here, but she just wants to run away quickly where it is in the northern night.


    "I''m going down, sir..." she said softly


    "My name is beimingxun." He pointed to another office in the hall: "work here."


    "Oh." She nodded and responded. She gave way to the inside of the elevator, obviously giving way to him, waiting for him to go out.


    Beimingxun''s eyes flashed a little surprised. She didn''t expect that after he reported his name, she could not change her face. She didn''t greet him warmly, and even looked forward to him going out?


    Is he right? The girl wants him to leave soon?


    "What''s your name?" His eyes fell on her face again. She was pretty, pure and lovely. She was different from the familiar women she used to see in peacetime. She had a fresh feeling, but it was just fresh, not brilliant.


    But he was very interested in the agreement she had.


    Beiming night promised to invest in making movies. That''s great news. How can he get space time to toss this stuff? In addition, the girl took the private elevator to come up. It was obvious that she just came out of the office on the night of the northern underworld


    The president of Empire group is willing to spend time and energy on this small business and put a green apple into his office This matter, how to see how strange.


    Hearing his question, Mingke was a little impatient, but politely replied: "my name is Mingke, a member of Yifei studio, sir, I want to go down..."


    He looked at her from head to toe again, and then said, "I''m the director of the Finance Department of Empire group. Did the president tell you that he would come to the finance department to draw money from me after the budget is ready?"

 Chapter 41

    One of them nodded immediately


    No wonder Beiming Xun felt a little impressed when he reported his name. It turned out that the business card that Beiming night had just given her was printed with his name.


    She took out the business card that Beiming night had given her from her small bag and showed it to him In the future, I will take my ID card to the financial department of your company to withdraw funds. "


    Take ID card to withdraw funds Beiming Xun''s look of surprise rises again, which can finally confirm that the relationship between the little girl and Beiming night is not simple.


    He pursed his thin lip, and his eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, he said, "I hope you can tell me more about the details of our empire group''s injection of funds to prepare for the film. You should know that preparing for the film is not a trivial matter, it involves a lot of money."


    "We understand. We don''t know when you are free. We can give you details." She doesn''t understand the operation process of these big companies, but he is right in saying that there is a large amount of money involved here.


    300 million, which is totally astronomical for their community. People need to understand it carefully before they can lend money. This is very normal, and they are willing to cooperate.


    In fact, from the number of "300 million" mentioned in the northern night just now, even though she has paid for the agreement, she still can''t recover.


    300 million. It''s really terrible.


    "You?" North Ming Xun picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t see what person behind her.


    "They are all in the lower hall." Mingke explained: "Mr. Beiming is too busy to see many people, so I came up by myself."


    "He said you were the only one?" If you''re too busy, it takes time to meet one, and it''s the same with several. What''s the difference?


    Seeing her little face covered with a little bit of crimson color confirmed his idea. He could hardly hide his excitement and expectation at the thought that there was a secret between this little girl and the iceberg who never wanted to have too much contact with women.


    "Well, it''s more than five o''clock now. The people of the group are going to get off work soon. I''ll go back to the office and pick up my things. I''ll have dinner with you later. By the way, you can tell me the details of this project. What do you think?" He suppressed his interest and made his voice sound more official.


    It''s no wonder that he can''t hide his excitement. It''s really shocking.


    The guy at Beiming night is finally enlightened. Do you know he''s going to fall in love? But when the little girl mentioned the four words "Mr. Beiming", she couldn''t hide her resistance and uneasiness. She didn''t take that guy as her boyfriend, and even didn''t seem to have any admiration.


    North night single Acacia? He didn''t believe it.


    All in all, it made him curious and absolutely interested!


    Mingke hesitated a little, but the hesitation happened in a flash. She nodded and squeezed out a smile: "then we''ll wait for you in the lobby lounge."


    "Good." When he walked out of the elevator, he did not forget to look back at her and gave her a gentle smile: "it''s a deal. Wait for me, I will come down soon."


    The scene of Mingke nodding was closed behind the elevator door. Beiming Xun hooked his lips, turned around and strode to the office of Beiming night.


    Beiming night is still busy. Beiming Xun just knocks on the door and directly pushes it in. There are not many people in the whole empire group, just a few.


    Beiming even went to the city and didn''t come back to Xiling. You don''t need to know who came in. Beiming didn''t even lift his head. When he scanned the form on his notebook, he directly scanned the computer on one side. His long finger also fell on the computer keyboard. Just glancing at it, he saw the document on the desktop that Mingke had just typed the agreement.


    If it''s not his computer, it''s a public computer outside. What''s the secret of their cooperation?


    Is she too careless or too trusting of him?


    Looking at the document, a little hesitant, and finally click the mouse to cut and copy it to his working folder.


    Delete Inexplicably, it''s a little reluctant. It''s a strange feeling.


    "I hear you''re going to make a movie." Beiming Xun took a chair and sat down at his desk. After a moment of stupefaction, he immediately threw himself into the busy work of Beiming night. His rosy color was thin and his lips were light. He couldn''t help but smile: "recently, the group began to cooperate with the Nangong family of Xiling to build a direct suspension line in dongxiling. Such a big project is waiting for you to deal with. Do you have time to prepare for a movie?"


    If he didn''t see the agreement with his own eyes, beimingxun would not believe it.


    "is it idle?" Beiming night''s vision has not moved half a minute from the computer screen, the voice is very light, but it is easy to make people feel uneasy.


    Beiming Xun''s back was slightly soaked in a cold sweat, and he said with a dry smile: "not idle."


    Thin lips pursed, then said with a smile: "I''ll have dinner with the little beauty of Yifei studio later. By the way, I''ll get to know the whole plan. You know, this is the first time our group has entered the film and television industry. I also want to have a good start. Maybe there will be a way to make money in the future."The fingertips of the northern night stopped unconsciously, and the look on his face changed slightly, but the shadow of the unclear meaning flowed through his eyes.


    Dinner


    "I don''t know what it''s like to fall in love with this kind of green apple." Beimingxun said again.


    In the northern night, the cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "my people, don''t touch me before I''m tired of it."


    "It''s really your man." When he said that, he immediately understood what was revealed in his words, but Beiming night seemed not to care, so he shrugged his shoulders and pretended to say casually: "but the women around you will never stay too long, is this the exception? Ten days? Or half a month? "


    Beiming night does not speak, cold eyes fall on him.


    Beiming Xun, who grew up with him as a child, is still in the mood to talk and laugh under this kind of vision. He has already been sweating with fright after changing other people: "it''s better not to be too long. You should know that the old man doesn''t like some important people around you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Beiming night''s eyes finally fell back to the screen, looking at his hard work, it seems that the girl they are talking about is not important at all: "she is clean, not tired of playing for the time being."


    Clean But I don''t know whether he means body or mind.


    The women who approach them basically have all kinds of purposes. Is this the exception? However, it seems that it''s also for the purpose of preparing for the film. Clean means only the body.


    "It''s not common for a clean one to look so good." He leaned back in his chair and stared at the resolute side face of Beiming night: "I don''t mind if it''s the woman you''ve played with. When you''re tired of it, I''ll play."

 Chapter 42

    The long finger of Beiming night is bound to be tight. In my mind, Mingke cries under Beiming Xun. I don''t know why, there is a trace of irritability.


    "I don''t have this hobby." He said in a cold voice, obviously getting impatient.


    However, beimingxun could not seem to hear his unhappiness at all. He still said with a smile: "I said, after you are tired of it, it doesn''t affect you at all, does it? Unless you really care. "


    He didn''t speak, and his fingers continued to beat on the keyboard.


    It''s impossible to care. It''s just a plaything.


    "That''s it. Anyway, I''ll have dinner with her later. I think it''s to cultivate my feelings first. I believe you won''t be bored for a long time. I''m different from you. What I want is feeling. You just need to vent."


    At the same time, Bei Mingxun pays close attention to the change of his face. He thought that he would see a little calm and indifferent expression on his face, but he didn''t change his face, just like he didn''t hear what he was saying.


    Beimingxun is a little disappointed. Does he overestimate the importance of the girl in his heart?


    "Can you tell me what little beauty is doing in bed?" He asked tentatively.


    Unfortunately, Beiming night''s response made him even more disappointed: "nothing but crying."


    So chiguoguo and other men to discuss their women''s performance in bed, in addition to really don''t care, no other explanation.


    Beimingxun almost gave up. He was silent. He wanted to leave, but he suddenly thought of something: "the man you want to find, do you have any news?"


    "No The long finger of the northern night leaves from the keyboard, takes out an exquisite wooden box in a drawer, and lights a cigar inside.


    The smoke lingered, and for a moment, he became more mysterious and invisible.


    Beimingxun no longer said anything, he said no is no, he had no doubt.


    What''s more, things have been going on for so many years. If you want to find someone who has no characteristics at all, how can you start?


    "Then I''ll go back and get ready for work." He stood up, or couldn''t help looking at him: "go to dinner with little beauty, do you want to join us?"


    Beiming took a deep breath of smoke at night. He held his cigar between his fingertips and began to knock his fingers on the keyboard. He didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Beiming Xun breathes a sigh, turns to leave, and goes back to the office to sit down. Originally, he wanted to make a phone call to tell the little beauty waiting in the lobby to let her leave. Since he is not the one Beiming night cares about, he doesn''t want to waste his time on her.


    But think of that pair of eyes as pure as no impurities, ready to take the phone hand or back.


    Anyway, if you want to eat, you should stop by.


    At the moment, I packed up, picked up my computer bag, left the office, and stepped into the elevator with my long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mingke handed the agreement she signed with Beiming night to Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang, in less than ten seconds, several screams of fuss came from the lobby corner lounge one after another.


    Mingke rubbed his ears. Although it was expected, he was scared by the exaggerated performance of the two guys.


    "Stop shouting. This is the lobby of Empire." She cautioned.


    Xiao Xiang and Xu Nianhua immediately put their palms on their mouths and put down the scream they were about to blurt out. They did not dare to be presumptuous in the imperial group.


    Just, really can''t blame them so surprised, 300 million! 300 million! If it wasn''t for this cooperation with Empire group, they wouldn''t be able to participate in this kind of big production all their lives.


    When you see this agreement, people are just like stepping on the cloud in a dream. They are so light that they are afraid that they will fall down at any time.


    "Don''t think about it. Go back and announce the news to everyone. They will be crazy." Xiao Xiangxi said.


    "Good." Xu Nianhua carefully put the agreement away and put it in the folder. Then he held the whole folder in his arms like a valuable treasure. He was afraid that the agreement would suddenly disappear.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go yet." Mingke looked at them, his thin lips slightly bent: "the finance minister of Empire group is going to have dinner with us. By the way, let''s introduce the film and the budget plan to him."


    ¡­¡­ When beimingxun appeared in front of them, there was no accident. Xiao Xiang, the flower god, immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes were covered with twinkling stars.


    This man, just his appearance, is almost as good as Beiming night! Although it''s rare to see the extraordinary beauty of Beiming night in the world, it''s not much different from him, and there is no one in ten thousand of his beautiful facial features.


    What''s more, there was a light smile on his lips. Although it was obvious that there was a little alienation in that smile, it didn''t affect his image as gentle as jade.


    Compared with Beiming night, this Beiming Xun is obviously too easy to get along with.


    After a meal, Xiao Xiang has been completely fascinated by his elegance and noble spirit. In the abyss created by his breath, he can never recover.Seeing that she has been staring at beimingxun with a pair of peach blossom eyes, she has no scruples at all. Mingke coughs and wants to push her secretly to remind her. The mobile phone in the bag rings at this time.


    Text message.


    She took out her mobile phone, just unlock it, she saw a strange number, that number, do not know why, she looked at the heart and inexplicable uneasiness.


    Click to open the text message, the short two words inside make her smile on her small face instantly condense: "wait for me in the company, and go back to Diyuan tonight."


    Think about him, think about the mansion, the room, the bed It''s extremely uncomfortable both physically and mentally.


    She thought that after those two nights, Beiming night would at least let her rest for a few days, not to mention that she would have to go to school tomorrow, but it was obvious that he had no such plan.


    "What''s the matter? You look so pale? " Sitting opposite her, Beiming Xun asked in a soft voice, which made people feel warm easily.


    But at this moment, Mingke only felt cold all over, with the shadow of the northern night lingering in her heart. No one could give her any warmth.


    "Nothing." She managed to squeeze out a smile, put her cell phone back in her bag and lowered her head to drink soup.


    North Ming Xun''s vision falls on her bag, the eyeground doesn''t know to twinkle what, but still didn''t continue to open mouth to ask.


    After dinner, seeing off beimingxun, Mingke finds an excuse to say goodbye to Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang. After they get on the taxi and leave, she looks back at the magnificent building not far away, takes a deep breath, and then goes to the gate of imperial group.


    But what she didn''t know was that not long after she walked into the lobby of imperial group, beimingxun suddenly returned and met her in the lobby.

 Chapter 43

    Mingke will come back here. I can only say that the text message was sent by Beiming night just now.


    North Ming Xun''s eye ground drips the luster of meaning not clear, how does he not know that guy still can send short message? A few days ago, he didn''t even have a message in his cell phone and SMS mailbox, did he?


    Today, I would send a text message to this little beauty. Does it mean that the name is really a little different in his heart?


    "What are you doing here? Go straight up. " In order to see a good play, regardless of Mingke''s resistance, beimingxun urges him to pull people directly into the private elevator leading to the 28th floor.


    It''s better to go to the guy''s office and wait for him to be spied in the lobby. Anyway, he doesn''t know the things between them. Who cares about adult games?


    Although the girl looks really pure and green, no matter how green she is, she is already a woman of the northern night? What he cares about is what Beiming night thinks of her.


    Mingke was a little flustered. Beimingye told her to wait in his company, but didn''t let her go to his office. She was afraid that breaking in like this would annoy him.


    She would rather wait in the lobby. At least, she doesn''t need to face the man so quickly.


    However, beimingxun actually reaches out to pull her. In order not to be in the lobby, she has to follow him.


    "How do you know night?" In the elevator, he suddenly asked.


    Mingke blinked her eyes as black as deer and bright as Zhuoshi. When she remembered her acquaintance with Beiming night, her face became more ugly.


    She doesn''t speak, obviously frightened by her own memories. Beiming Xun''s deep and quiet eyes fall on her pale face, and her eyes unconsciously flash a ray of playful light.


    This girl seems to be resisting and afraid of Beiming night. This is not on the same level as those women who are eager to get close to the president of imperial group. Her panic and pale face are not pretended.


    If you can even put on your face, this acting skill really has to be admired.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " He leaned closer and took a closer look at her face.


    Mingke was startled by his sudden approach. He subconsciously hid behind him, then hit the elevator wall.


    She blinked her innocent eyes, and her eyes were watery and pure: "you just What are you talking about? "


    This is a little confused and a little inattentive. I don''t know how to do it, but beimingxun''s heart suddenly warms up.


    Is this the place where night falls in love with her? Even in the face of a super handsome guy, can you be so inattentive? It''s depressing. At the same time, subconsciously, you have an impulse to conquer her completely?


    Mingke was uneasy at the bottom of his heart because of his inexplicable hot eyes. He wanted to continue to retreat, but there was already a wall behind him, and there was no way to retreat.


    I don''t know what he wants to do, and I don''t know what he is thinking. Fortunately, the elevator arrived. Fortunately, that little strange look has been covered up by him in an instant.


    Mingke walked out quickly and walked into the hall before he dared to look back at him.


    His name is beimingxun. He has the same surname as beimingye. I don''t know if they are brothers or relatives. Everyone in Beiming''s family subconsciously resists him, and she is no exception.


    Beimingxun didn''t see her estrangement and exclusion from herself. Just because of this, she marvelled at what happened when she was with night.


    So afraid of that guy, is that guy forced her to stay with him? He did not forget that in the afternoon of Beiming night, he said that she would only cry when she was in bed.


    A woman crying in bed, it''s really easy to make a man beast.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He gathered his mind and went to the office of the northern night with her. He just knocked at random and opened the door of the office directly.


    With the door open, the office, that hot scene suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Mingke was a little surprised at first, and then began to feel uneasy. What''s more, she suddenly retreated behind her and stepped back into beimingxun''s arms standing behind her.


    In the room, behind the old wooden desk, a girl who is not glamorous but absolutely charming is sitting on the man''s lap. Her clothes have been pulled to the waist


    "Ah He Mingke comes from the same school. Tong Feifei, who has always been known as a school flower, is frightened and screamed by the two people who suddenly push the door in. He jumps down from the leg of Beiming night and hides behind him, busily packing his clothes.


    Listening to the shrieking voice, you can clearly hear the panic and uneasiness, as well as the smell of weeping.


    On the northern night, after Tang Feifei left, he slowly leaned back to his chair, and the cigar that had not been pressed out came back between his long fingers, letting his lips close at will, and a ring of misty smoke suddenly spread.


    Mingke is obviously scared. He retreats to Beiming Xun''s arms and can''t remember what to do. He just stares at Beiming night and Tang Feifei, who is wearing clothes behind him.She was afraid, not that the intimacy between the two of them made her feel uncomfortable, but that the man wanted her to do such things with him in such a place like Tong Feifei.


    If he really wants to


    She took a cold breath and was shocked by her idea. She didn''t have time to think about it. She broke away from beimingxun''s big palm that fell on her shoulder and was ready to push her away. She turned around and ran to the elevator.


    He has toffee tonight. He won''t need her.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, and she doesn''t want to be bullied by him in such a place. In case someone breaks in suddenly, and in case those people see her disheveled appearance, just like Tong Feifei, she is completely seen


    Imagine that scene, scared her two slender legs a soft, almost kneel to the ground.


    But before she had time to escape into the elevator, the tall figure of Yi Tang had blocked in front of her and completely blocked her way to escape.


    "Sir wants to see you." His voice was flat and without any temperature.


    Name can not struggle, people have been brought back to the office of the northern night, just a flash, she was once again imprisoned in his legs.


    The long arm, as hard as steel, was tightly locked at her waist. For her, it was a shackle that she could not escape completely. The cigar between his fingers went to her lips, bowed his head, and a circle of enchanting smoke immediately fell on her pale face.


    "You interrupted me." He pulled up his thin lips and pulled out a beautiful smile. The words between the two thin lips were clearly with a smile, but the evil charm made people feel like falling into an ice cellar in an instant. His whole blood suddenly condensed: "since you''re here and I''m interested, it''s better for you to replace her and finish what I just wanted to do with me."

 Chapter 44

    When Mingke is brought back by Yitang and sent to Beiming night, not only Mingke but also Beiming Xun and Tang Feifei are scared.


    Beiming Xun didn''t expect that the girl around her really resisted the hundred billion dollar young master and President of Empire group. Her disgust and fear of Beiming night was real, and there was nothing false.


    He has been looking at people for so many years that he can''t mistake such a little girl.


    How many girls have a dream that can never be realized? She didn''t want to!


    Although it''s not very kind to continue to stay here, he really has a little interest. No, he has a lot of interests. He wants to see what kind of tactics Beiming night will use to force a little girl, who will never indulge in this kind of thing, and even refuse the beauty.


    Force These two words are hard to believe!


    But His eyes fell on Mingke''s girl who had been standing behind Beiming night, staring at Mingke''s girl trapped by Beiming night. What was the origin of this girl?


    Those women who want to get close to them in peacetime have the same taste, that is, they don''t seem to be very old, at most one or two years older than Mingke. I was here with her just now


    So excited, even he had to doubt that if they didn''t break in just now, would their good thing be?


    Night but never let this kind of woman into his office, let alone in the work place to do this kind of thing, today this matter, the two girls before and after, really shocked him.


    "Mr. Beiming..." Finally, Tang Feifei could not help walking to the North night, biting his lips and looking at the men and women entangled together, his eyes were full of grievances: "Sir, she..."


    "Just like you." Although Beiming night didn''t look at her, she still took the time to answer her question. With such good patience, Beiming Xun suddenly looked silly: "I want her to accompany me tonight. You go back to school first."


    "Sir..." Tang Feifei is not willing to. It''s hard to catch such a good opportunity to get close to him. Now, how can he leave like this?


    Rich people like them, if they can''t take advantage of the heat to get better with him, turn around, he will forget her.


    It seems that Beiming night is really patient today. He reaches out to the business card box on his desk, puts a business card on his slender finger and hands it to Tang Feifei: "I gave them the selection of actors."


    He looked down at the still struggling but still earning fame in his arms, and his thin lips said, "take my business card and tell their president that he will know how to arrange roles for you."


    Tang Feifei took the business card. Although Mr. Beiming''s kind attitude was a bit beyond her expectation, she still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him.


    She put away the card as a treasure, and her voice was soft: "Mr. just said I could go to the emperor''s garden to play..."


    "Come whenever you have time. Coco often comes. We can be friends together." He said.


    "I see." Tang Feifei immediately smiles and looks at Mingke. The resentment in his eyes fades away: "coco, when you go back, call me. Let''s go together."


    It was as if they were telling her that they would serve the northern night together and be his women.


    Mingke feels uncomfortable, but it''s not because there are other women in Beiming night. For a man like him, there are 99 women around him.


    She didn''t get angry for this kind of thing, but felt sad for herself. She didn''t want to be the plaything of this man like Tong Feifei.


    Seeing that she didn''t care about herself, Tang Feifei''s face became ugly again, but with the promise of the northern night, she was in a good mood.


    After saying goodbye to Beiming night, I stepped out of the office in high heels.


    "Let go of me." After waiting for Tang Feifei to leave, Mingke could not help but resist and said, "let go."


    "You let me go when she''s gone. Isn''t it a little too affectable?" The cool words of the northern night fell on her face and neck, which made her cold.


    Mingke is biting his lips. He has been talking with Tang Feifei just now. Even if she has been struggling, he has no time to pay attention to her.


    As long as the long arm is put to her waist, she can''t earn her great ability. She can''t escape the fate of being imprisoned by him. She can''t escape all the time!


    "Don''t forget what you promised." Beiming night''s eyebrows and eyes are still so good-looking, and the smile on the corner of the lips is so beautiful that people can''t extricate themselves if they are not careful. However, the cold words can be heard clearly.


    As soon as she was stiff, all her resistance stopped quickly, and she just grabbed his skirt tightly, almost exhausted all her strength.


    Beiming night did not pay attention to her, and her eyes fell on Beiming Xun, who was leaning on the door to see a good play: "do you want to see it?"


    "If you don''t mind," he shrugged


    He wanted to see it. He really wanted to see how he forced a girl. This kind of thing would fall on Beiming night. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it."No!" The name, who had stopped struggling, could hear their conversation and suddenly struggled madly: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it in the northern night!"


    Two tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She trembled and cried in a dumb voice: "I don''t want I don''t want it! You have killed me. You have killed me in the night of the northern underworld


    Just now, Tang Feifei''s naked body was constantly wandering in her mind. If she was allowed to live so humble and expose herself in front of everyone, she would rather die than die!


    Unable to get rid of his grip, she suddenly bit her lip and bumped her small head against the ancient wooden table.


    "Bang", this hit is really not light, after a loud noise, her forehead immediately spilled blood, the speed of blood flow, completely out of control.


    "Don''t Don''t let people watch, don''t... " Mingke''s voice was so light that it was almost inaudible. However, the two people on the scene, together with the lost soup who heard the sound rushing in from outside, could still hear it clearly.


    Beimingxun didn''t expect that she would be so excited. What he said was that he wanted to see it, but he just wanted to see the means of forcing girls by night. He didn''t really want to see them put on a reality show! She really misunderstood.


    Even the northern night did not expect that the girl who had been so docile would suddenly have so much courage to seek death! Even a big man doesn''t have the guts.


    Should he admire her courage or call her stupid? If you think of him as the president of Empire group, no matter how ridiculous he is, he can''t really perform that kind of drama in front of others.


    This stupid woman! As for looking for life and death for such a joke?

 Chapter 45

    "What are you doing? Get the car out of here Beiming night didn''t find that his two words were roared. His cold eyes swept Beiming Xun and roared: "go and get some medicine!"


    Beimingxun immediately reaction, quickly to the rest room across the past, Yi Tang also long legs a step, stride to the elevator.


    But instead of using the private elevator, he left it to them and took the public elevator to get down.


    So when Yitang drove out of the garage, beimingye rushed out of the lobby with the name of being unconscious. He stepped into the front of the car two steps and said, "take it to the nearest hospital."


    Beimingxun was also behind him and came in through the other door.


    On the other hand, Beiming night held Mingke in one hand and pressed a big palm on her forehead, but the blood on the wound was still spilling out and couldn''t stop.


    Looking back at Yi Tang sitting in the driver''s seat, without waiting for Beiming night to open his mouth, he already urged: "hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wound is not small. The brain wave shows that there is a slight concussion, but the problem is not serious. It''s just that there is too much blood loss. Even if I have been dribbling, I''m still very weak and can''t wake up.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, looking at the girl lying on the bed, the face without any blood color makes Beiming Xun feel chagrined.


    He really just said casually, who knows this girl will take it seriously? What he did not expect was that a woman who was just for entertainment cared so much about this kind of thing in her heart.


    If I had known him, I would not have said that. I would not scare her. This girl Well, it made him feel guilty to death.


    However, Beiming night, who has been sitting on one side smoking a cigar, does not have the slightest look of apology on his face. He is so bland, occasionally taking a puff and spitting a circle of smoke, and occasionally looking at the person on the bed. His eyes are light, and there is no mood fluctuation.


    Beimingxun has been paying attention to his expression, but he still can''t see how much he cares about this girl. He has been with him for more than 20 years, and until now, he still can''t see through him.


    Such a man, the little girl on the bed can''t control at all. If she can''t control it, she has to be together. There are only two men in the end. Either he will live heartlessly and leave as soon as he gets tired of himself, or he will fall to pieces.


    He could not bear to see her little life fall into the hands of night.


    "What do you like about her? If it''s just for her health, I''ll find some clean and beautiful ones for you. Will you let her go? " Finally, he couldn''t help asking.


    Beiming night glanced at him faintly, and his eyes fell on the person on the bed again. He was about to send his cigar to his lips with his long finger. Beiming Xun, not far away, suddenly said a little irritably: "don''t smoke. This is the ward. She is so weak that it''s harmful for her to smoke!"


    Beiming night raised his head and looked at him anxiously. Suddenly he pulled his thin lips and laughed wantonly: "you won''t like this little white rabbit, will you?"


    "Nonsense what?" Don''t say that this kind of girl is not to his taste. Even if she can really please him, she is a woman of the northern night, he can''t really ask her to go.


    What? When he''s tired of it, it''s just a joke? What''s the point? He just can''t bear to


    "The second young master of the Empire group can''t bear it." The corners of his lips held a contemptuous smile. When he didn''t smoke a cigar in his hand, the smoke was basically equivalent to no smoke. He laughed scornfully: "you can have more compassion, if you want to go to bed early to accompany them."


    They!


    Beimingxun knew who he was referring to, and his breath was inexplicably stagnant. He looked back at Mingke and lowered his head.


    Beiming night seldom talks about this topic. If you talk about it, you must be really unhappy.


    He didn''t want to upset him, never.


    "Big brother..." He called softly, but in the other side''s quick cold eyes, he immediately swallowed all he wanted to say.


    "She''s the woman I bought with my money. If you want to talk to her about love, I won''t stop you. What I want is never feelings. However, when I still want her, you''d better not touch her. You know, I''m never soft hearted to those who betray me." The cold voice of Beiming night makes Beiming Xun''s heart tremble.


    He is not afraid that he will deal with himself, but if he does something wrong with Mingke, the end of Mingke can''t be described as "miserable".


    "It''s just a joke in the office. I''ve never been short of women. I''m not interested in your women." Beiming Xun took a breath, walked up to him, grabbed the cigar from his fingers, put it out with his fingertips and threw it in the garbage can. Then he said, "it''s late. I''ll go back first."


    The northern night did not respond. When he did not respond, he generally acquiesced.


    When Beiming night came out of the ward, he couldn''t help looking back at Mingke, who was still sleeping in bed. Finally, his eyes fell on the side face of Beiming night''s character, and he said in a soft voice: "just a little girl who doesn''t understand. Don''t be too cruel. It''s unnecessary, isn''t it?"Unexpectedly, he didn''t get his response. He pulled the door of the ward, stopped outside for a moment, and then walked away.


    As for the ward, Beiming night leaned on the back of his chair, looking at the sleepy man, his eyes as black as Zhuoshi slowly sank down.


    If you want to use such a fierce way to fight against him, is this woman too bold?


    It''s really annoying for her to do it again. Should he give her a little warning and let her know that it''s impossible for her to get rid of his imprisonment in her life with her ability?


    The long finger fell on the handle of the chair and habitually gently picked up the newspaper and read it quietly.


    Half an hour later, he pressed the buzzer.


    When the nurse came in, Beiming night was still reading the newspaper. She didn''t speak and paid no attention to her.


    The girl did not dare to make too much noise, as if for fear of affecting her, but, when changing the drops for the patient, she still couldn''t help looking back at him secretly.


    She''s the most charming girl in a man''s life.


    Although the man has not shown much pity for others, he is always taking care of the girl in bed. He looks casual, but he never misses the time to change the medicine.


    I don''t know how lucky this girl is to be taken care of by him


    "If there is a drop of liquid medicine, the hospital will be closed in three days." The northern night didn''t even raise its head, but the voice of the exit was so cold that people didn''t dare to question it.

 Chapter 46

    The nurse was startled to find that she had been only looking at him, holding the intubation hand, but never found the exact insertion position.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be ready soon!" Although I don''t know where this man came from, the nurse inexplicably believed that he had the ability to make their hospital close down within three days.


    Li Luo inserted the cannula into the drip bottle. After adjusting her speed, she wiped the sweat on her forehead, packed up and came to Beiming night: "Sir, I Already... "


    "Go away." The voice without any grace rang out again, and the nurse rushed out of the door immediately and did not dare to look back.


    It''s a pity that Mingming is so beautiful and noble. It''s so cold!


    She didn''t know where she was, as if in a dream, or perhaps in hell.


    Sometimes it''s like soaking in a cold pool, sometimes it''s like burning in a big fire. It hurts all over the body. I can''t tell what kind of pain it is. Anyway, it''s extremely uncomfortable.


    The hardest part is the forehead


    Yes, she took her head to hit the table, just to escape the persecution of the northern night. Is she dead now?


    She regretted that she should not be so impulsive. She was never a person who would commit suicide, but she was really afraid at that time, for fear that she would be stripped naked by him and presented in front of everyone, for fear that he would ask her in front of others, just like when she came in the door, she saw Tong Feifei naked without dignity.


    However, death can''t solve the problem. What if after her death, Beiming night gets angry and takes her family for an operation?


    No, no harm to her family! She''s wrong. She really knows it. Don''t hurt her family.


    She will be obedient, she will certainly be obedient, as long as don''t let her live so sad, don''t let other men see her being fooled by him.


    "No, please Please don''t... " In a daze, she waved her little hand, trying to tighten the corner of his clothes.


    Just ask him, ask him not to be so cruel, maybe things have room to turn around, maybe he can change his decision, don''t let other men see her.


    There are only one hundred and ninety-one nights left. Just go through it, and she will be free.


    She didn''t want to die


    "Sir, please, don''t..." Her hand waved in mid air, like a drowning man, panicking to grasp a driftwood.


    She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die! "No, please..."


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what I''ve grasped. When she holds it in her little hand, she doesn''t want to let it go any more.


    This is the only chance for her to survive. It''s the driftwood that she relies on to survive. If she catches this driftwood, she will die and never let go


    Beiming night looks at the girl who holds her big hand tightly, but her eyes are still closed. Listening to the words of begging for mercy in her mouth, for a moment, she can''t say what it''s like.


    It can be seen that she is really afraid. In this kind of thing, she looks more important than anyone else. She is really afraid that he wants her in front of beimingxun, or it has nothing to do with who she is looking at. She is just afraid that she will live more and more humble and have less and less dignity.


    The little face in the sight was pale and bloodless, and the big sweat slid down her forehead and face, drop by drop on the pillow towel, and her tears


    Just now she had a high fever, and the doctor had given her an antipyretic injection. Now she''s covered with a quilt and sweating all over her body, and the fever can go down.


    He put out another big palm to her forehead, in the past, the temperature has dropped a lot.


    But she is still in a coma, two thin white lips tremble slightly, has been in a dream: "no, please, please..."


    I don''t know how long it took to explore her half forehead exposed outside the gauze. The temperature has not been much different from that of normal people.


    Beiming night wants to take her hand back, but Mingke keeps holding on to him, but he doesn''t want to let go. He tried to take her hand down, but she holds it so tightly that she doesn''t know if she will hurt the small hand that looks fragile and breaks.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally dropped his hand and went with her.


    It''s just that the bed is so big that there''s no place to sit. The stool in the ward Well, he doesn''t admit his hands are short, but he still can''t reach them


    When the first ray of dawn in the east came out of the window, Mingke finally shook his eyes and slowly opened them.


    Before waking up, she saw the tall figure standing beside the bed. She moved her aching arm, but her fingers still didn''t let go.


    I don''t know what I''ve caught. It seems that I''ve caught it all night in my dream. I still don''t want to let it go until now. I just want to see the cold face of the person standing by the bed clearly. She is so scared that she wants to sit up.


    Her hand still held his big palm tightly. When she moved her little hand and her eyes sank, she found this.


    This fright almost made her roll down from the hospital bed. Fortunately, she was still very weak. Even if she wanted to roll, she was also weak.Looking at the girl who hurriedly released his big palm and stared at him with a pair of frightened eyes, Beiming night suddenly had an illusion that he was the most vicious and terrible devil in the world, and had done many inhuman things to the little white rabbit in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid next time. I really won''t." Without waiting for him to recover in his mind, Mingke struggled to get up and looked up at him.


    As soon as I raised my head, I found that my forehead was in a panic. The wound I bumped out yesterday was in pain all the time after the anesthesia was over. However, she could bear the pain.


    Still looking up at the man standing in front of her, her small face was serious: "please don''t let them look Look at us I''ll be obedient, sir. I''m really obedient. "


    He was at a loss for a moment. He thought that when she woke up, she would go crazy and yell at him. This is worthy of her action of seeking death without hesitation, isn''t it?


    But she was so gentle that he didn''t expect her.


    He didn''t speak. Soon the doctor and the nurse came. After the examination, they put on a drip to let her continue to lie in bed. On the night of the northern night, the person who should have gone back to work in the company stayed after seeing her face getting better.


    After more than two hours of dribbling, they were discharged.


    To be correct, it is a transfer, but the location is the room in the imperial court.


    Mingke took the medicine and went to sleep. Beiming night wanted to have a rest. After all, he didn''t sleep last night, but because there were some things to solve, he opened his notebook in his room.


    Looking back at the still sleepy girl, I began to work

 Chapter 47

    Mingke was basically sleeping all day. In order to relieve her pain, Dr. Yang added a little sleeping aid to the medicine she prescribed, so she had a very sweet sleep all day.


    At night, people finally wake up. When they wake up this time, it''s obvious that the wound is much better than before. Basically, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just a little numb and itchy.


    Beiming night is still working, so busy that she doesn''t even know when she wakes up.


    Looking at the generous figure, Ming didn''t know what he was thinking. He hated him and was afraid of him, but he couldn''t escape the shackles he brought to her.


    People live to this point is really sad, unless death, if you don''t want to die, you have to learn to endure silently.


    He is a wolf. The wolf has never been human. Even she knows very well that if she doesn''t please her, he will use her family to tell her what kind of revenge her beloved family will get if she tries to die again.


    In fact, Mingke really guessed right. Before she woke up, it should be said that before she pleaded with him to admit her mistake, beimingye did plan to do something to her family, so that she could know that death was not as easy as she thought.


    He will be annoyed if he is always looking for life and death. The best way to stop it is to ask her to see clearly. She is not qualified to die.


    But as soon as she woke up in the hospital, she pleaded with him for mercy and admitted her mistake. With such a good attitude, it seemed that even if he didn''t do anything, she would never dare to do it again.


    She is obedient, like a sheep, but he suddenly found that the girl''s mind is really delicate enough sometimes, which can be regarded as a little smart.


    Just a little flash, his mind will fall back to work, until half an hour later, he left the keyboard with his long finger, click the mouse to save the document, a look back, only to find that the girl on the bed has been looking at himself for a moment.


    His eyes flickered, and he stood up and walked to her.


    Mingke took back his eyes and pinched his palm to make people more sober. Then he propped up and looked up at him: "I I''m a little hungry. "


    Beiming night pressed the walkie talkie, ordered someone to send dinner, and then looked back at her: "do you want to see Dr. Yang again?"


    "No more." Her body is still clear, in addition to the forehead a little pain, there is no other improper place.


    Instead, he suddenly became gentle, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "You Don''t you have to work today? " Suddenly, like thinking of something, he lost his voice and cried out: "I want to go to school!"


    As soon as she lifted the quilt and looked for something, she finally saw the small mobile phone on the bedside table. She climbed over and turned it on. When she wanted to dial the phone, she remembered that there was a big God beside her.


    "I I want to call my classmate She looked up at him and asked.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, and she didn''t know why. She just understood what he meant, and he agreed.


    After the phone was connected, Xiao Xiang''s voice came from there: "coco, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come back last night? Today also did not have the class, the handset also turned off, called to the instructor to ask for leave, even my telephone did not answer, what did you do? Is something wrong? "


    Mingke breathed and slightly moved the phone out of her ear to prevent her loud voice from harming her eardrum: "I''m ok. I fell and hit my forehead when I was shopping in the mall yesterday..."


    Before her words were finished, Lei gongsang of Xiao Xiang came back: "are you hurt? Is it serious? Did you see a doctor? Oh, where are you now? Let me see if you''re at home? "


    Mingke is a little nervous. He can''t help looking up at Beiming night secretly. However, he stands like a sculpture beside the bed. He looks down at her and looks at her patiently when she calls.


    Little heart slightly tight tight, she whispered: "I At a friend''s house, I was afraid that my family would worry, so I didn''t tell them. Don''t spread the news to my family. "


    "Which friend''s house are you in? When did you have such a good friend? " Xiao Xiang doesn''t seem to believe it. Mingke has been with her all the time. When did he hear of a special friend?


    Mingke clenches her cell phone, but she can''t help looking up and peeking at Beiming night. He''s still looking at her. He''s never had the patience.


    She''s not used to lying. She''s a little worried. She hesitated for a moment before she said to the phone, "it''s just It''s Mr. Beiming whom I met yesterday, in He happened to pass by when he was injured in the mall, so So he took me to the hospital. Xiangxiang, I''m going to finish my meal. I won''t tell you. I''ll come back tomorrow. Can I talk about it tomorrow? "


    "Do you mean the handsome man of beimingxun? He took you to the hospital in person Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe her voice. Her voice was so loud that even Beiming night could hear her words clearly: "I think that handsome guy is interesting to you. He''s always staring at you when eating. Although he doesn''t even blink his eyes, he''s really paying attention to you all the time. You are injured just now. When he comes to take care of you, remember to be gentle Eh, you''re gentle enough. You can remember to smile to others. When coco laughs, we''re just crazy about men. Haha... "Every time Xiao Xiang said a word, Mingke''s heart beat faster. At last, he was completely rigid. After losing the sentence "say it later", he hurriedly cut off the phone.


    Her voice is so loud, and she stands so close to the North night The chill came from her side, and she could not ignore it even if she wanted to.


    If you want to explain something to him, and you are afraid that your explanation will make things more and more dark, you have to twist your fingers, bow your head and try to breathe.


    Fortunately, Qingmei and Lanhua brought dinner here at this time.


    During the meal, although she was still a little weak, she still served him as before.


    The northern night was silent. When the meal was finished, he didn''t hum. His face was as usual. It wasn''t too cold, but it wasn''t very good-looking.


    Mingke was a little uneasy. After dinner, he took his pajamas and went into the bathroom. He took a bath for nearly an hour. Finally, he came out of the bathroom when he almost fell down.


    Beiming night is still working. As long as it is working time, he always seems to be so busy. When he is busy, the evil spirit is less and more serious. Whether he is willing to admit it or not, he is really charming at this time.


    Mingke went to one side and sat down in the corner. She wanted to read the magazine, but there were only a few miscellaneous books by the bed, and she had basically looked through them at will.


    There were many books on the bookshelf, but they were not far away from him. At this time, she did not dare to take them down for fear of disturbing him.


    Because even, sometimes, it startled him, and the price in exchange was not necessarily what she could bear.

 Chapter 48

    "Boring?" Still busy in the North night suddenly throw out such a sentence.


    Name can be a Zheng, busy to his tall back shake his head: "not boring."


    There are too many plots in Xiaoyan. The man asks the woman if she is bored. If the woman dares to say yes, the man will turn into a big gray wolf and eat the woman alive.


    Although, she doesn''t think she is the lucky lady As a matter of fact, when such a terrible man came to be the master, she really avoided the position of the master.


    He asked if he was bored. How dare she say so?


    Beiming night finally finished writing the email and ordered to send it. After the email was sent, he closed his notebook and stood up.


    When he came together, Mingke began to feel nervous again, and the whole person unconsciously shrank into the chair. Fortunately, Beiming got up at night and just went to the wardrobe to get her robe. When he looked back, he saw her cowering on the chair like a frightened rabbit. His star eyes sank down, and his lips drew a little banter: "do you want to have another bath with me?"


    "No!" She refused without thinking about it. When she blurted out this, she found that her refusal was too thorough. She didn''t know if it would hurt his male self-esteem.


    She didn''t care if she hurt him, but she had to care what kind of punishment he would use when he was not happy.


    She opened her uneasy eyes like water and carefully explained: "I I just washed it too long, now I''m so tired. "


    "And you know you wash too long." Leaving this, he took his robe and turned into the bathroom. It was more than ten minutes later when he came out. The girl who had always been afraid of him took a book "successful life" on his bookshelf and was reading it with great interest. Even when he came out, she didn''t realize it.


    She''s reading this kind of books so hard. He thinks that women only read romance novels, gossip magazines and so on.


    "It''s late." He came up to her, pinched his long finger and snatched the book from her hand.


    The name, who had been reading intensely, didn''t even think about it. Looking at the book in his hand, he said anxiously: "lend me this book..."


    Words have not finished swallowing back to the stomach, because the object is the northern night.


    He didn''t speak. He threw the book in the corner of the table and went to the big bed: "come here."


    Just two words make Mingke''s face paler. She is very uncomfortable tonight. She really doesn''t want to


    But he had sat down by the bed and was looking at her.


    Mingke hesitated for a long time, then grasped the palm of his hand, climbed down from the chair and walked to him.


    When he came to him, not surprisingly, he reached out and pulled her to his two slender legs. He tied her in his arms, lowered his head and buried his head in her chest, smelling the faint natural fragrance of her body.


    She was so nervous that her palms began to sweat, especially when he opened the buttons of her pajamas with his teeth. Her heart beat was accelerated several times.


    He really didn''t want to let her go, the day after she was injured


    "Up and down so fast, do you want to seduce me again?" Inadvertently, the voice has been dumb up: "the taste of this small body is really good, no wonder even beimingxun are interested in you."


    "No She shook her head quickly, seizing the opportunity to explain: "don''t listen to Xiao Xiang''s nonsense, she She talks nonsense. We only talk about business when we eat. Mr. Beiming Minister Beiming, he... "


    "He never talks about business at dinner." His hoarse voice interrupted her explanation.


    Smell speech, the name can be more nervous, they are all surnamed Beiming, he seems to know Beiming Xun, probably It''s really a brother.


    "I really have nothing to do with beimingxun. Xiao Xiang talks nonsense. The meal is just for the preparation of the movie, really." She endured the panic, small hand gently pulled on his hair, whispered: "what''s more, he knows that I am your man, such as his excellent man, will not like other people''s women, sir, you believe me."


    "Do I not believe it?" If you don''t believe it, she still has a chance to stand here and talk to him and explain to him?


    Mingke bit his lip and didn''t dare to talk any more. His thin lip was moving slowly. Every time she moved, she had to be more nervous.


    I really can''t do it tonight. She''s really uncomfortable. After standing for a while, her head is a little dizzy. If he wants to toss, she will faint under him immediately.


    Maybe, fainting is not a bad thing, at least, not so bad.


    She took a deep breath and finally reached for her nightgown button with shaking hands


    When the northern night looked up, he was stunned, and the impulse to press it down completely spread in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Big palm can''t help covering her, his voice is extremely hoarse, but he is still trying to keep the last trace of reason, "so can''t wait to be loved by me?"


    I just got hurt and recovered from a serious illness. Although I have returned to the imperial court, I have everything here. It''s no different from hospitalization. I''m still in hospital. I want to seduce him. She''s really fierce.Mingke was already a little weak. When he grasped him with a big hand, his body was even softer and he almost fell into his arms.


    If she seduces him, she will do such a stupid and shameful thing only if her head is broken.


    But she can''t make him angry today. After yesterday''s excitement, now I''m completely awake.


    "You want to make amends for yesterday?" Beiming night easily see through her mind, she has always been the most afraid of this kind of thing, now will take the initiative to give him, people will be so clever, the only purpose is to keep her family.


    He likes her cleverness, but, in some cases, too cleverness is not necessarily a good thing.


    His calm face showed a slight crack of excitement. He suddenly turned around and pressed her under his body


    But Beiming night suddenly stopped when she was most upset. After she opened her mouth and took a bite on her shoulder, she suddenly turned over from her body, lay on one side, pulled her into her arms and hugged her from behind.


    Just lie down quietly and do nothing else.


    Mingming may hear his gasping voice clearly, but she just doesn''t understand. He seems not to want her now.


    He really Will there be a time to pity her?

 Chapter 49

    Northern night in forbearance, name can know.


    She poured out a breath, breathing and heartbeat slowly calm down, this position is a little uncomfortable, but compared with being pushed down by him, now it is very good.


    He''s like this Are you really going to let her go tonight?


    As time went by, no one spoke any more, and the breath of the northern night gradually returned to normal from the rush and heaviness just now. However, her breath was still so overbearing that she didn''t dare to move, for fear that she might arouse his impulse again.


    the head melon is a little dizzy again, after ten minutes, the name can start to become sleepy, the eyelid a little sink, almost can''t support to sleep.


    The man behind her moved slightly, put his head on her head, and his slender five fingers tightened slightly. With such a small move, he opened his eyes when he was so scared that the sleepers were driven away.


    "Sleep." He closed his eyes, voice is still a bit dumb: "let Dr. Yang do a small operation for you in a few days, there will be no scar on the forehead."


    She blinked. There was a little strange warmth in her heart, but it was just a little bit.


    He said he was going to sleep. At least, she was at ease.


    The sleepy person was afraid to come back again. When she was about to fall asleep, she still called softly subconsciously: "sir."


    "Well?" He responded in a dumb voice, without even opening his eyes.


    Mingke''s eyes slowly opened. The question he had been holding for a long time finally came out: "tonight Is it tonight? "


    "What is it?" He adjusted his posture and felt her body stiff again.


    How resistant is she to sleeping with him? This woman.


    Finally trying to understand her meaning, he whispered, "count, shut up and go to sleep" before she summoned up the courage to ask again


    Mingke was very relieved. He thought that he didn''t want to be himself tonight. I don''t know if he could sum it up to the "sleep with me" night. Now I''m completely satisfied with what he said.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she suddenly remembered something. For her future, she couldn''t help asking: "Sir, I''ll accompany you Sleep with you at night... "


    "Count."


    She took a deep breath and suddenly felt that she didn''t hate him so much. At least, he was really generous, more generous than many people.


    "Last night..."


    "Last night I stood up and didn''t sleep." It''s really endless. Beiming night suddenly opens its eyes and looks at the small head in the sight. It really has an impulse to twist it off: "if you don''t want to sleep, do something else with me to save a whole night."


    "I''m sleepy I''m going to sleep. " She replied in a hurry, immediately closed her eyes, and did not dare to say a word more.


    Standing up all the time, not sleeping, not counting In the heart sighed a, straight chagrin oneself why don''t the sickbed allow half come out to let him sleep? In this way, the days in the agreement can be reduced by another day.


    But why did he stand all the time last night? Did he really stand by the bed all night?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Beiming night agreed to let Mingke go to school. Although the wound was not healed, fortunately it was treated in time. It is said that after a period of time, I would go to have a cosmetic operation, and then I would get better completely. Even the scar would not be left.


    However, Beiming night also made a heavy remark, and she dares to say it next time. It''s not just her face that will be destroyed. She knows what he means.


    She can''t do anything but apologize to him and promise that there will never be another time. She suddenly finds that she sometimes lives like a pug.


    Don''t think about dignity in front of him. It''s good to be able to live or let the family live safely.


    Mingke didn''t pay attention to these things. She was in a good mood. When the expensive ordinary car stopped not far from the back door, she got on the car and rushed to the campus.


    This time, the northern night didn''t watch her enter. After she got off the bus, she asked Yi Tang to drive away.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Mingke didn''t have time to look back. He saw the car driving past, turning around at the intersection ahead, and heading for the imperial group.


    Walking in such a hurry, maybe there are still many things to be solved. They are big people, and their life is beyond her imagination.


    She quickened her pace and returned to the campus. When she entered the dormitory, Xiao Xiang had not left yet. Seeing the injury on her forehead, she could not help but ask whether she and beimingxun had any follow-up.


    Name can just white her one eye, serious admonishment later don''t say she and North Ming Xun, then pack up good book to ignore her.


    Wednesday morning is also full, but the afternoon is a public holiday, a whole morning down, can really feel a little tired, after lunch back to the dormitory to sleep, but just to two o''clock was Xiao Xiang wake up, said the president to let them go to the club meeting.


    When they entered the club, they unexpectedly saw a guest in their club today at the gate, Tang Feifei, the school flower of Beitang Polytechnic. How many boys usually chase after her, just for her to look back? Even their president, Xu Nianhua, is very fond of Tang Feifei.So this time Tom Feifei came, and the boys in their club gathered around like bees saw sugar, to introduce the plot of their movie to her.


    Tang Feifei sat there, quietly. Her expensive but not luxurious clothes set her off like a holy goddess. The appropriate makeup on her face made her look exquisite.


    I have to admit that toffee is really a beautiful woman.


    However, Xiao Xiang still insists that as long as she is willing to dress up, she is more beautiful than Tang Feifei. It''s just that the identity of the headmaster''s daughter is behind her, which other girls can''t catch up with.


    "What''s the matter?" Before entering the conference room, Xiao Xiangla came to the club and another girl asked.


    Mei Zi looked back and saw that all the boys in the club were around Tang Feifei. Seeing Tang Feifei''s elegant smiling face, she could not help shrugging her shoulders and a trace of disgust flashed across her eyes: "I heard that Mr. Beiming, the president of imperial group, asked her to take part in the film. She came over with Mr. Beiming''s business card. The president and other people were discussing the plot and watching her I like that character


    "She''s in the movie?" Xiao Xiang also saw Tang Feifei one eye, a face disapproval: "she has never acted in a movie, so big film she can be competent?"


    The imperial group has invested 300 million yuan, not 3 million yuan, not 30 million yuan, 300 million yuan. Should she play with mud?

 Chapter 50

    When Xiao Xiang saw Tang Feifei, she felt uncomfortable. The woman liked acting too much. She was obviously mean and vicious. She even put on the gentle appearance of goddess in front of everyone.


    She will never forget that time when she accidentally bumped into her, she was stopped by her and several girls, and scolded for nearly half an hour before letting her go.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of them, she really couldn''t help fighting them. Tong Feifei usually looked so gentle and had a ring of Goddess halo on her head. But no one thought that she had such a face in private and even wanted to hit her.


    If she is not so stubborn and does not admit defeat, change the name can be so easily bullied sheep, that slap must have been down.


    She is not afraid of her, isn''t she the headmaster''s daughter? She didn''t make any mistakes. She had no reason to drive her out of the campus. Even if she did, she was not afraid. Her family didn''t have money. Which school couldn''t she afford?


    Look at them like this, usually bullying people have been used to bullying, just afraid of bullying her, turn around and forget, anyway, she will not be this woman, hypocritical, pretending, heart is not good.


    However, it''s really suitable for such a person to act. It''s just that she doesn''t like what she thinks.


    "What part does she want to play?" She asked.


    Mei Zi curled her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t know, it''s definitely impossible for female No.1. I heard the president say that Nangong lie was invited to Male No.1. It''s definitely not such a new person who can play with Nangong lie."


    "Did the president even tell you that?" Mingke, who had been silent, looked at her, and a trace of worry flashed through her eyes.


    She doesn''t care what role Tang Feifei plays. However, Xu Nianhua''s spreading of such important news is tantamount to divulging business secrets, which is very bad for them to invite Nangong lie to play the leading role.


    If the news gets out, they don''t sell it? At that time, I''m afraid the conditions will be more stringent.


    Although she does not want her idol to be so realistic, how many people in the entertainment industry are unrealistic? Think about it.


    Mei Zi bit her lip, and her voice became thin immediately: "the president told us that we can''t let the news out. Only the members of our club know. Other people won''t know. Don''t worry."


    Fame doesn''t speak, but it''s obvious that I don''t agree with it. There are not many people who can really keep secrets.


    There are at least dozens of people in the club. Although there are only a few core members who participate in the production of this film, no one can guarantee that someone will tell the important things between them and the imperial group in order to show off in front of his classmates and friends, and even disclose the fact that he was appointed to ask Nangong lie by Beiming night.


    Who doesn''t like bragging?


    "I''ll sort out the information." She took a look at them and was about to turn and leave. Unexpectedly, a voice came from behind.


    "Coco is back at last. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Tong Feifei came out of the crowd and walked to her: "why didn''t you come back yesterday? I asked people to look for you several times yesterday. They all said that you were not here. You didn''t go yesterday... "


    "I was injured a little yesterday and stayed in the hospital all night." Mingke''s face changed slightly for fear that she would tell something about her and Beiming night.


    Tang Feifei''s eyes finally fell on the gauze on her forehead. Her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When he came to her, he had a smile on his face, still gentle: "how did you hurt me? Is it serious? Shall I take you to the infirmary for the doctor to see? "


    "Nothing." Mingke took a step back, dodged her outstretched hand, and returned with a light smile: "it''s almost ready, but I accidentally ran into it."


    Just as he wanted to find an excuse to leave the hall and return to their small studio, Tong Feifei said, "actually, I came here to ask you when you are going to..."


    She clenched her lips, because she saw Mingke''s face had changed. Then she gave a smile. She said, "do you remember yesterday?"


    Thin lips hook out a little charming but gentle smile, generous and decent, and feminine, so that the boys watching one by one are fascinated, just want to hold her in the arms.


    "I remember." Mingke nodded. I''m really afraid that she will tell us all about Beiming night and imperial garden.


    She may not care, but she cares very much. If people in the club know that she is a member of Beiming night, especially Xiao Xiang, she will look down on her and will not be willing to make friends with her.


    She clenched her little hand, and her face turned pale. She wanted to leave, but Sophie still said, "are you going tonight? If you go, shall I go with you? "


    "Not tonight." Mingke immediately shook his head and his voice sank: "I have to go to school, I don''t have much time, or you can go by yourself."


    She turned away from them and walked to the studio.


    Xiao Xiang ran after him and asked in a low voice, "what are you talking about? Where are you going? "


    "Nothing. She probably wanted to ask me if I wanted to go to the hospital in the evening.""Is that so?" Xiao Xiang was still a little doubtless, but he didn''t ask again. Instead, he said with concern, "do you want to have a look again? Did the doctor prescribe medicine for you? Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital in the evening? How about the injury? Can you leave scar later


    The door of the studio is closed, and the sound is cut off behind the door. Tang Feifei looks at Mingke walking into the figure, and his eyes are dark.


    I''m anxious to avoid her here, and I dare not mention it here. This girl looks very afraid to be known about her and Beiming night.


    I think it''s true that a girl who always pretends to be a good girl is actually the mistress of a big boss behind someone else''s back. If this story is spread, can her previous image still be maintained?


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe that this girl would do such a thing. Nowadays, she can sell anything for money.


    After a cold smile, she remembered that there were still many people watching beside her. Looking back at Xu Nianhua, she said with a smile, "you can tell me more about the plot. I want to see what roles are suitable for me."


    Words slightly pause, and said: "by the way, can I choose these roles?"


    When did Xu Nianhua have the opportunity to talk to her so closely? She used to walk behind her or secretly look at her in a far corner. Now she is so close and she smiles so sweetly that he is not willing to refuse: "except for the heroine, you can choose any other role." He said.


    "Really?" Tang Feifei was obviously very excited. The smile on his little face seemed to glow, so dazzling that others could hardly open their eyes: "then I Can I have the role of number two? "

 Chapter 51

    Tang Feifei, the role of No.1 woman, did not even dare to think about it. Although she was not clear about the details of the film, she had already set up some information when talking with Xu Nianhua just now.


    Beiming night has invested a lot of money to make a big production this time. When this film comes out, it must have a lot of influence. It''s good to be a female number two in such a film.


    Although her ambition is still not small, but No. 2 is her highest expectation.


    Fortunately, she knew that Beiming night had come and joined their literature club earlier. She immediately asked for information and knew that they wanted to make a movie. So yesterday, she took the liberty to go to the imperial group to find Beiming night.


    Originally, Beiming night didn''t plan to see her, but I don''t know why she suddenly wanted to see her. Moreover, when she was close to him, he didn''t refuse.


    Sure enough, those rich people are all virtuous. Even the president of the empire is the same. Anyone who has a beautiful woman is welcome. Of course, it''s thanks to her beautiful appearance to get such a good result.


    He also promised to let her go to the imperial court to play, imperial court, but how many girls even dare not think of the place.


    As for what Tong Feifei said that she would play No. 2, Xu Nianhua had no idea. However, he naturally wanted to satisfy her with what he wanted, so he agreed to her as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    He said with a smile, "it''s up to me. As long as you like it, I will do it for you."


    "Then I''ll leave you alone." The goal has been achieved. Tang Feifei doesn''t want to continue to waste her time in front of these men. Although she is hurt by them, she really likes this feeling. However, she still has a lot to do.


    Besides, none of these men are outstanding. It''s boring to stay here.


    Listening to her saying that she was going to leave, Xu Nianhua and the boys in the club all showed a look of disappointment. However, when Tang Feifei didn''t see it and looked at the closed door of the studio, he left the hall slowly.


    Xu Nianhua personally sent her, others also want to send their goddess, but he stopped them.


    They went out of the hall door. When they went to the front steps, Tang Feifei stepped on the air and almost fell down.


    Xu Nianhua chases her and holds her in her arms. When she looks up, she looks at him warmly. Tang Feifei is a little disgusted. However, for her future, she doesn''t want to offend the president at this time.


    She faintly fell into his arms, and seemed to be frightened. She shyly escaped from his arms, and then lowered her head with a look of coyness.


    Xu Nianhua was overjoyed by her unexpected fall. Seeing her shy appearance, she was even more fond of it. She patted her chest and said, "I can do what you give me. I promise."


    "Then I really believe you. Don''t lie to me." She looked up at him, the eyes can not say the soul, hook Xu Nianhua''s soul has long been swallowed by her.


    "What I said will be done. You can rest assured."


    She nodded and finally left.


    Xu Nianhua also wanted to see her off, but she waved her hand and bit her lip and said, "my father doesn''t like that I''m too close to boys. You don''t want to see me off. It''s not good if he sees me."


    "I know, then Then I''ll watch you go. " Xu Nianhua doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He knows that she has always been a good girl and has never been in love. He doesn''t even mind that she has never been led by a boy. He just wants to watch her go and be satisfied.


    When she fell down just now, she even held her. Her body was soft and willow waist was thin. This hug was enough for him to recall many nights.


    Finally, Tang Feifei left. Xu Nianhua didn''t return to the club until she disappeared completely. As soon as she went in, she went directly to Xiao Xiang and Mingke''s studio.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, he said with a smile, "I have something to discuss with coco. You Can you... "


    "Is there something I can''t hear?" Xiao Xiang gave him a white look and said, "do you want to tell coco? I tell you, coco won''t like you. "


    "Nonsense. How can I tell coco?" Although the name may be good, but she has no identity background, where can she compare with Tang Feifei?


    He has just made some progress with Tang Feifei. At this time, there is no "scandal". Therefore, Xiao Xiang''s words make him very uneasy.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and gave him a white look. Finally, with a hint of supplication, she collected something and left the studio.


    After the door is closed, Xu Nianhua pulls a stool to sit down beside Mingke and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    But Mingke was a bit creepy by him. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know that Mr. Beiming very well, don''t you?" He asked.


    "Not at all, not at all." She shook her head so hard that her face changed again.


    Without noticing the change of her face, Xu Nianhua felt a little unhappy when she wanted to refuse herself. She said, "coco, I know you are familiar with Mr. Beiming. Mr. Beiming doesn''t want to give any advice except you. I just want you to do me a favor. Are you going to refuse me if you don''t even listen?"Mingke also knew that his reaction was too big just now. After adjusting his mind, he looked at him: "what''s the matter? I''m not sure I can help. "


    "You told Mr. Beiming that Let Tang Feifei play female number two and ask him if it''s OK? It''s just a girl number two. He shouldn''t mind, does he? "


    "No way." Other things are good to say, this thing can really know that she does not have the ability to help him do.


    It''s not that she has any opinions on Tong Feifei, or that she deliberately creates difficulties. It''s just that she said it when she signed an agreement with her on the night of the northern underworld yesterday. The male and female leaders and several important actors have to be appointed by him, and other talents have to be recruited by their associations.


    Female No.2 is such an important role, of course, it is also regarded as one of the important actors. Where can we get them to decide?


    But Xu Nianhua didn''t think so much. Seeing that she refused herself, her face became ugly.


    "Coco, to tell you the truth, I like Tong Feifei. I want to pursue her. Now I have such a rare opportunity. Can''t you do me a favor?"


    love Tang Feifei, what Xiao Xiang and others can see clearly, even those who never have any heart to heart these things can be seen clearly. But this matter is not what she has the final say. What is her ability to help him?


    "Coco, what does the president usually do to you?" Xu Nianhua asked again.


    Mingke sighed helplessly and said softly, "it''s good, it''s good."

 Chapter 52

    "Well, can you do me a favor in this respect?" Xu Nianhua wants to hold Mingke''s hand, but Mingke shrinks and hides.


    He didn''t mind, still staring at her face, asked: "you can actually get closer to Mr. Beiming, you tell him to beg him or find a way to make him happy, he will certainly agree."


    "President, what are you talking about?" Mingke doesn''t speak much, but it doesn''t mean her brain is not working well. Xu Nianhua said that, and she already understood what he meant.


    What else can be done to make a man happy? He wants her to sell her to Tong Feifei to achieve this wish!


    She didn''t want to mention that she didn''t betray her sexuality. From the inside to the outside, which point had not been touched by the northern night? It''s just that she can''t make a decision about this matter, and she doesn''t want to please Beiming night because of this matter. That man, she''s afraid he won''t have time.


    "I really can''t help you." She didn''t want to look at him again.


    "Coco, don''t you really want to help me?" Xu Nianhua''s face dropped a little, and his tone was a little angry: "you are so close to Mr. Beiming now, and you have such a good relationship, but you are not willing to help me. Is it because Mr. Beiming likes you, so you don''t think it''s necessary to get along with the people in our club?"


    Mingke blinked his clear eyes and looked up at him with thin lips. Before he had time to speak, Xu Nianhua said, "you signed the agreement, but you signed Mingke''s name, not me, Xu Nianhua! I don''t mind these. Now I just ask you to do such a small thing for me, but you don''t want to! Coco, if you get better with Mr. Beiming, you won''t pay attention to me? "


    Mingke''s expression stagnated, and there was a feeling of eating a fly. What''s the relationship between it and putting it in the eye?


    At that time, she also felt that it was a bit inappropriate to sign an agreement with her name. However, who was Beiming night? Could she refuse what he asked her to do?


    If she didn''t sign at that time, who knows whether she would sign with them later? All the agreements have been signed. What''s the point of him talking to her about this kind of thing now?


    "I really can''t agree." She sank her face and really didn''t want to entangle with him any more: "president, this production is very important and there are many things waiting for us to do. Can we finish the work first?"


    "Yes, it''s really important because it''s so important that some people can''t wait to take power." Xu Nianhua stood up, glanced at her and hummed coldly: "don''t forget that I''m the president of Yifei, and I''m also the lead writer. You''re just a small member of our club. If you do something bad or make any mistakes, you may be expelled from the club at any time. Do you understand?"


    Mingke''s expression didn''t change at all, but his five fingers tightened slightly. Looking up at him, he said helplessly: "if I really made any mistakes, you should be fired. Now I really have something to do. If the president doesn''t have anything..."


    "You don''t have to worry about your work because it''s too expensive." He dropped these words and walked out the door. The door was slammed by him and made a big noise.


    After he left, Xiao Xiang came back from the hall and looked at Mingke with a strange face: "what were you talking to the president just now? Why is he so angry? "


    It''s my humble opinion to throw the door so loud.


    Mingke rubbed his forehead and shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. There are some disagreements. By the way, you just said some good ideas. Please tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:30, everyone gathered in the conference room.


    This time it was a task assignment. Only the core members of their association, president Xu Nianhua, vice president Meng Zhinan, financial officer Du Qianqian, content group leader Ming Ke and Activity Committee member Xiao Xiang, attended the meeting.


    At present, there are more than 20 members in the club, and the rest of them are not directly involved in the cooperation with Empire group, so they can only be regarded as club employees.


    "Qianqian should get a preliminary budget statement as soon as possible." After half an hour''s adjustment, Xu Nianhua''s mood has obviously calmed down, his speech is as usual, and his tone doesn''t fluctuate too much: "Xiao Xiang, cooperate with Qian Qian, arrange your next activity plan ahead of time, and list the budget before next Monday."


    "Good." Du Qianqian pushed his heavy eyes and nodded.


    Xiao Xiang also nodded, took a pen to record things in the book, the name is the same, although the task is not her, but only to make clear what everyone will do next, she can better arrange her work.


    Xu Nianhua said: "the people from the imperial group have already called and informed us that the company we are going to cooperate with is Dongyu film company. Zhinan and I will go there to learn about the situation and tell you the next plan later."


    Meng Zhinan nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Xu Nianhua''s eyes turned to Xiao Xiang: "this time imperial group will give us the selection of minor actors. What''s your plan for this?"


    "Coco and I have a good idea, open draft." Xiao Xiang met his eyes and said with a smile, "preparing for a movie is still such a big production. We can''t start shooting for a while and a half. We want to take a few months to do a talent show. In this way, we can not only build momentum for publicity, but also really select some good candidates. What do you think of this idea?"Xu Nianhua didn''t speak, but he was obviously thinking about it. Meng Zhinan clapped his hand and said excitedly, "this idea is really good. Kill two birds with one stone. You can try it."


    "We don''t count on that. We have to invest in talent shows. I think we have to talk to the people in the Finance Department of Empire group about this." After all, Du Qianqian is in charge of money. He thought of this first.


    She looked at Xu Nianhua. Although she was a little worried that the imperial group would not approve, she was already looking forward to the draft: "president, didn''t you have dinner with the Minister of finance of the imperial group last time? Since you know each other, do you think there is any possibility to approve them? "


    "There''s no problem with coco." Xiang Xun and Xiao Ming still have a special love for her that day.


    Mingke pursed her lower lip. Before she could speak, Xu Nianhua had already said, "Mingke is a big man now. I can''t trouble her for this kind of thing. I''ll go to talk to minister Beiming another day to see if he can nod his head and carry out the plan."


    He looked at Xiao Xiang, although it was obvious that he was a little deliberately stiff faced, but a little excitement in his words could still be heard: "you should list the detailed plan as soon as possible, so that I can go to minister Beiming with the plan."

 Chapter 53

    But Ming didn''t expect that Xu Nianhua was still angry and even brought this emotion to her work. She rubbed her forehead and still sat quietly on the chair, silent.


    Let''s wait until his anger is over. Although she doesn''t want to go to beimingxun, and doesn''t think Xiao Xiang''s words are correct, she doesn''t agree with Xu Nianhua''s work attitude.


    However, people under the eaves, literary society is his, really have to bow.


    If we really want to make trouble, we can''t get along well in the future, which will affect our work.


    But Xiao Xiang was not happy when she heard Xu Nianhua''s words. She was different from Xu Nianhua''s name. When she was not happy, she couldn''t get around others: "what does the president mean by that? Coco has been doing her best for this project. Why can''t she be bothered? Don''t bring your personal emotions to work


    "What did you say?" Xu Nianhua stood up and stared at her. Just now she was angry at Mingke. At this time, she was worried that there was no place to vent her anger. Xiao Xiang was facing the muzzle of the gun. He immediately got angry: "ask her if she really worked so hard? I just want her to do something. If she doesn''t want to, can I force her? "


    It turns out that the president asked Mingke to do something for her, but Mingke didn''t want to You look at me, I look at you, Xiao Xiang''s eyes also fall on Mingke.


    My name is just sipping my lips.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Nianhua''s arrogance became more vigorous: "you see, it''s not that I don''t let her do things. I can''t afford to ask her to do things now."


    Everyone is silent. Xiao Xiang looks at Mingke quietly, but Mingke doesn''t talk all the time. She just looks at them quietly, as if it has nothing to do with her.


    Having said that, she didn''t open her mouth to explain. Isn''t it too unreasonable? Even Xiao Xiang quietly pulled her dress: "coco, what does the president want you to do?"


    Mingke shakes her head, and Xu Nianhua is sure of her temperament. She never likes to make trouble, so she won''t say much this time.


    "Look at Coco''s working attitude..."


    "Why don''t you tell us what you want me to do for you?" Mingke finally met his eyes, lips just slightly pursed, face is still quiet, without any waves.


    She doesn''t like to make trouble, and she is more tolerant than most people, but she doesn''t have a bottom line.


    Xu Nianhua moved his lips. Unexpectedly, the person who had been quiet all of a sudden began to speak. He also knew that he was really a little excited. However, Mingke blocked his words in this way. Where would his face go?


    Mingke looked at everyone, then said with a smile: "some things are not that I don''t want to, but if it is beyond my ability, I can only refuse."


    Everyone didn''t say anything. They all know Mingke''s character. She has been working hard for the show. If she says things are beyond her ability, it must be true.


    Therefore, she should refuse, but she doesn''t know what Xu Nianhua wants her to do.


    The meeting room fell into a short silence, and finally Mingke said that he planned to keep silent: "as for what I can do, as long as the president speaks, I will do it well, rest assured."


    Xu Nianhua took a look at her and saw that she gave him a step down. Then his attitude finally slowed down: "I''ll go to see minister Beiming first. It''s really no good. Let''s discuss it later. Now that the script has been basically finalized, the content group of Mingke doesn''t have much to do for the time being. You should help Xiao Xiang write down the draft plan and get it out as soon as possible. "


    "Good." Mingke nodded and agreed very readily.


    Finally, Xu Nianhua was satisfied and laughed. He was angry and no longer engaged in tit for tat. Then he began to discuss the details of some things.


    The meeting lasted more than an hour. At the end of the meeting, Xiao Xiang pulled Mingke back to their small studio. After the door closed, she finally asked, "what can Xu Nianhua ask you to help him? I don''t believe you''re such a fool. "


    Mingke gave him a smile, went back to his desk, opened his notebook and said carelessly, "he asked me to talk to Beiming night and let Tang Feifei play female number two."


    "Woman two?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t help crying, and his face was covered with angry flames.


    No wonder she won''t agree if she doesn''t get the name.


    Besides, I''ve heard coco say before that the northern night said that several important roles must be decided by the imperial group. Now the No.1 man has decided Nangong lie, and they have to invite him.


    It''s said that Nangong lie is a bit eccentric. He doesn''t take all plays. It depends on his mood. The price is second.


    They are still worried about whether they can persuade him. Is it a better idea for Xu Nianhua to make such a play and want his goddess to play No. 2?


    Can a new person shoulder the heavy responsibility? Although No. 2 is a supporting role, she is also the most important role in the supporting role. He really dares to think about it.


    "It must have been what toffee told him when he came here just now. As soon as I saw her coming, I knew it would be bad. Look at those boys sticking to her one by one, just like bees sticking to flowers. It''s irritating to see them." Xiao Xiang murmured."What''s the point?" Mingke glanced at her and shook his head with a smile: "they are beautiful and have a good family background. Isn''t it normal for them to like her?"


    "Who said she was beautiful?" Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang was absolutely unwilling to admit defeat: "you are much more beautiful than her. You just lack her so-called family background. In fact, you are not the daughter of the principal. What''s your family background? In the whole Dongling, it''s only medium-sized. It''s far from the upper class. It''s also called having a family and not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth! Why didn''t you bring this up in front of everyone just now? He said, "look where you are."


    It''s disgusting to find someone in private to help with this kind of thing. Afterwards, he took it out and criticized coco in front of everyone. Xu Nianhua''s life is getting worse and worse. He didn''t do things like this before.


    Mingke opened a document and continued to knock in it. While taking time, he answered: "it''s better to do more than one thing. Don''t make a fuss about it. Now his anger is gone, and everyone''s work will be more smooth. If the trouble just started, it would not be so convenient to arrange work in the future. You should know his temperament. "


    Xiao Xiang shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he calmed down and thought that Coco''s forbearance was right. Although Xu Nianhua was a boy, he was not as mean as a girl.


    "Let''s leave him alone and do a good job. After this film is broadcast, it''s time for us to start our own business." Xiao Xiang looked up at her.


    Her eyes were bright, and her fundus was obviously excited and expectant. Mingke thin lips raised slightly and asked with a smile: "are you really going to..."

 Chapter 54

    "Don''t you think so?" Xiao Xiang looked down at her and raised her eyebrows.


    I don''t want to talk. Well, she does.


    It''s not the way to rely on others all the time. What''s more important is that they are not rational people. Even if this film is broadcast, even if their reputation is big and their mind is too small, they won''t have much potential in the future.


    She doesn''t look down on people, she just wants to plan for her future.


    "We don''t have enough experience now. Let''s think about it later." She waved and said with a smile, "come and have a look at my plan."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang pulled a chair, sat down beside her, and looked at her word by word on the screen.


    In fact, the idea of the draft was well-known. They were discussing it in the office before the meeting. She also thought of many ideas, but the general idea was cocoa.


    However, coco had already told her before the meeting that she had offended Xu Nianhua, so Xiao Xiang was asked to say this plan at the meeting. If the name was changed, Xu Nianhua might not be happy.


    Xiao Xiang can''t help thinking, fortunately, the name can have foresight, the man surnamed Xu is really mean.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the club, Mingke picked up his things and was about to go out.


    When Xiao Xiang saw her go out, he couldn''t help but ask, "the wound on your head is not good. Where are you going? If you go shopping, I''ll go with you. "


    "I''m going to the hospital to change some medicine." She said, obviously a little weak.


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Xiang put the things in her hand, took the small bag, changed her shoes and caught up with her.


    Mingke frowned and didn''t know how to refuse. Beiming night told her to wait in the old place at about this time in the afternoon, and his driver would take her back to the imperial court.


    The wound on her forehead had to change dressing every day, and then she had to do a small cosmetic operation, otherwise it would leave a scar.


    But she is back to the imperial court, how can Xiao Xiang follow? But Xiao Xiang has really caught up.


    I had no choice but to pick up my mobile phone and send a short message to the unknown number, saying that she could go to the hospital to change her dressing.


    I don''t know if that guy will be angry, but I can''t let Xiao Xiang know her relationship with him.


    After sending a text message, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Xiang left school on the bus, went to a nearby hospital.


    When he came out after changing the medicine, Mingke looked up and saw the ordinary car in the mouth of Beiming night. It was very eye-catching on the road.


    Xiao Xiang also saw the car at a glance and whistled. She said, "there are many rich people in Dongling. Those luxury cars are everywhere."


    Mingke stopped on the steps of the hospital. She didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Xiao Xiang, I still have something to do. Go back to school first."


    "How can I leave you alone?" Xiao Xiang has gone down the steps, looking back at her, frowning: "you are a patient, I have to accompany you, where you go, I accompany you, is there anything to buy?"


    "I..." She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before she said, "I want to go home and get something."


    "I''ll go back with you. I don''t know where your home is." Xiao Xiang went back for a few steps and took her little hand: "go, hurry up, or there will be no bus when you come back."


    "Xiao Xiang..." But Mingke stopped and pulled her hand. After a while, she said, "in fact, I have an appointment with beimingxun, and I want to discuss the capital with him."


    Xiao Xiang''s steps, looking back at her, eyes suddenly dyed with excited light: "why didn''t you say it earlier? It turns out that you have such a good relationship with the Minister of Beiming. Today, Xu Nianhua still wants to go to him by himself. I don''t want to argue with him. However, when you have dinner with beimingxun, you have to say hello to him in advance. You have such a good relationship with him that there should be no problem. These big people will not care about such small things. "


    Mingke kept silent all the time. After she finished, she laughed: "go back first. I told him I was here. Let him pick me up. Go back first."


    "Well, I won''t stand in your way." Xiao Xiang let go of her hand, but still can''t help but turn back to her side, low head shallow voice asked: "quick say, you and North Ming Xun really have that kind of meaning?"


    "No Mingke shook his head and stared at her, a trace of resentment: "don''t say such words again in the future, you know we are just students, they are in business, if things get out, people will think that I behave badly."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just love? You think too much. " Beimingxun is not a married man. Even if Mingke and his affairs are made public, people will not think that Mingke is a mistress of others with a big boss.


    "I''ll tell you, I know beimingxun. He''s still a golden bachelor. You''re just too careful to take these things seriously. When you fall in love with beimingxun, everyone will only feel lucky. Who will laugh at you? It''s too late to envy. "Mingke doesn''t know how to explain it to her. If it''s really a simple love affair, it''s nothing. But she has that agreement with Beiming night. Subconsciously, she thinks that she is a woman raised by Beiming night, and that she can''t see the light.


    As for why she was attracted to beimingxun, or even she couldn''t say clearly, at least she didn''t have that kind of relationship with beimingxun, and she didn''t have that heavy burden in her heart.


    "Go back quickly. I''ll see how you can get back when you miss the bus." She urged.


    "Take a taxi when it''s a big deal." Xiao Xiang shrugged, a face disapproval: "I also want to see what car he drives to pick you up."


    "Xiao Xiang." Mingke bit her lip and glared at her.


    Xiao Xiang had no choice but to go back three steps at last.


    Looking at her on the bus, the bus slipped into the driveway, far away from this side, Mingke was relieved, took the medicine in her hand, and ran to the car in a hurry.


    I ran too fast. When I went down the steps, I almost stepped on the air and slipped down. Fortunately, I was not in danger and came to the car smoothly.


    The glass of the car was completely reflective. She couldn''t see what was going on inside, so she had to knock on the window, but there was no movement inside.


    She bit her lip and knocked on the window. Finally, Yi Tang opened the door and went to the back seat to open it for her.


    When the car door was opened, Mingke saw that Beiming night was sitting in it. She was so scared that she breathed a little more.


    She lowered her head, carefully on the back seat, looking back on the chair is working with a notebook in the northern night, heart nervous, want to talk but afraid to disturb him.


    After Yi Tang got into the car, the car finally started and drove slowly into the driveway.

 Chapter 55

    Mingke didn''t talk all the time, just stayed by.


    When Beiming night finally finished her work and closed the computer, she whispered, "Xiao Xiang must accompany me to change my dressing. I''m afraid of her I''m afraid she''ll know about us... "


    "What''s the matter with you and me?" Beiming night put the notebook aside, pointed to his pocket, but when he touched the wooden box with the cigar, he seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed slightly, and finally he took back his hand.


    Long legs folded, leaning on the back of the chair, the hand on the side of the window supporting the forehead, looking bored at the scene outside the window.


    Mingke couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at this moment, and didn''t know if he was angry. She bowed her head and hesitated for a long time before she said, "I''m afraid she knows I''m going to Diyuan, so she came here."


    North night does not speak, still looking out of the window.


    Mingke didn''t dare to say anything, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath. When he was around him, the pressure was always so big, and he was careful to say a word, for fear that he would be upset if he said the wrong thing, and he didn''t know what he would end up with.


    The car is still driving slowly on the road, looking out through the window, the street has always been so busy, busy and prosperous.


    Mingke''s mind began to be a little lax. After taking medicine in the hospital just now, he was a little sleepy this time.


    Just lay for a while, suddenly heard a low voice from the side: "are you really so afraid of me?"


    She was startled. The dozer was half frightened immediately. He looked up at her. He was looking down at himself. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see what was hidden in the stars'' eyes.


    She shook her head, but after shaking her head, her face became pale again, and then nodded slowly. She said softly, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    "You are honest." Beiming night smile, no one knows whether his smile is true or false.


    Mingke thinks that even if he smiles, it''s like wearing a mask. His smile is full of alienation and indifference. It seems that no matter when he smiles, his smile is always like this.


    This man has no heart, no matter whether he is angry or laughing, it seems that he is not sincere. Of course, she seldom sees his angry side.


    Only occasionally in his a pick eyebrow, or a small action of heavy eyes, she can feel his this moment is not angry.


    "Sit down." He said suddenly.


    Mingke was still a little uneasy, but he didn''t dare to follow him. He slowly approached him: "Mr. Beiming, I really don''t want to collide with you. We agreed that you won''t let my relationship with you be disclosed."


    "When can I tell you?" She said that she didn''t want to be seen by school people. He didn''t stop her. Every time when he saw her to school, the car stopped at the corner of the back door to let her off. But if I remember correctly, he didn''t promise her anything.


    Mingke clenched his little hand and suddenly got a little scared. He really didn''t agree, but since he was willing to let the car stop in the corner instead of directly stopping at her school gate, didn''t he mean that he was willing to compromise on this matter?


    Seeing that she was biting her lips and not talking, the color of her little face became paler and paler. The eyes of the northern night suddenly gathered together, and the cold gradually overflowed: "are you really afraid of me, or are you really so unwilling to stay with me?"


    "I..." Is afraid, is also unwilling, but, this kind of words can say in front of him?


    "You How do you know I''m here? " She asked suddenly, avoiding the sensitive topic: "how long have you been here?"


    "Soon." North night cool long finger in her face across, "also more than an hour."


    Mingke is really flustered. He is a busy man and has been waiting for her here for more than an hour. How much more money can he make if he uses such a long time in his work? Don''t try to count the money on her head.


    In this respect, she is very afraid of this man.


    What he said was like an imperial edict. If he said that it was to be counted on her, she thought that what he said would become a fact.


    However, she was only in the hospital for more than an hour, so when she came in, he was already waiting here? Did he follow all the way from school?


    But he Why not stop her at the school gate?


    I was suddenly a little grateful. No matter what reason he didn''t stop her at the school gate, at least he helped her a lot. She came out with Xiao Xiang. If he showed up and took her away at that time, Xiao Xiang would never be able to fool her.


    The expression on that small face is changeable, and it''s hard for Beiming night to guess. In fact, it''s also because it doesn''t take any thought to guess.


    Leaning back in his chair, he closed his eyes and rested quietly.


    Mingke thought about it for a long time before he dared to say softly, "Sir, my books are still in the dormitory. Tonight Can I sleep at school tonight? "


    He didn''t speak. She shouldn''t have bothered him any more, but there was really something important: "I want to go back to review my English test next Tuesday."At the end of June, all subjects are preparing for the final exam. Although her grades are not bad, it doesn''t mean that she can get a good result without reviewing.


    Beiming night still did not speak, breathing evenly, as if he had slept in the past.


    Mingke is really anxious in her heart. She and Xiao Xiang said that she would go back. If she didn''t go back at night, she couldn''t read a book. It would take a lot of effort to hide it.


    This kind of life, really more live more tired, hide sometimes really is a very tiring thing, excuse always want to go on one after another.


    "Sir." After hesitating for a long time, I finally couldn''t help calling again.


    Just like the two times before, he didn''t hum. Even Mingke doubted whether he had really gone to sleep.


    It seems that she is destined to spend the night in the imperial court tonight. In fact, she should not have too many illusions. How can people like Beiming night care about others?


    She closed her mouth and began to figure out how to explain to Xiao Xiang.


    The car is still walking on the road. There is a fork in front of it. Turn left to go back to the school. Turn right to go to the direction of the middle of the mountain where Diyuan is. Watching Yitang drive the car on the right road, Mingke finally despair.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she learned to rest like the northern night. She thought about what excuse she would use to tell Xiao Xiang not to go back. Unexpectedly, as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard the voice of the northern night beside her, which was so low and magnetic that she was intoxicated with women: "go to school."


    Yi Tang Wen Yan, glanced at the left rear-view mirror, saw no car coming behind, immediately turned the steering wheel, slid into the middle lane, and drove into the left lane before reaching the intersection.


    As soon as the green light came on, the car drove in the direction of the school.

 Chapter 56

    Mingke couldn''t tell her what it was like. She had already died just now. Because of a temporary decision made by the northern night, she felt like climbing from hell to heaven immediately.


    It turns out that all her joys and sorrows are really in the hands of this man.


    "Thank you." Finally or opened mouth, say thanks words with him, cloud Mou raised secretly to see him one eye, is really grateful.


    She is really a very simple person, give her a little sunshine, she can live very bright.


    Beiming night looked down at her. After he was so deep that people couldn''t see her clearly, Mingke immediately turned away from him. It wasn''t guilty, but he was always a little uneasy when facing him.


    In fact, Mingke is a little uneasy and hesitant. On the one hand, he hopes to finish the rest of the night soon so as to leave him as soon as possible. On the other hand, he really doesn''t want to be with him all the time. He doesn''t want to be bullied by him.


    Good contradiction, sometimes I really don''t know what to do.


    Soon, the car stopped at the far corner of the back door, but there were more people than in the morning. Most of the people coming and going on the road were school students.


    Such a valuable car, even if it''s not Maybach, is just as eye-catching.


    Mingke''s heart is a little empty, just want to leave quickly, don''t let people see her get down from the car.


    As soon as he had collected his medicine and planned to go down, Beiming night next to him suddenly began to speak again: "I''ll give you 15 minutes to take out the book. When it''s time, I''ll go to the dormitory to find you myself."


    Mingke was stunned. Suddenly, it was like being drenched with a bucket of ice water from head to foot. The whole person was completely cold.


    "You You want me to take the book Go back to the imperial court with you? " Didn''t you agree to let her go back to school? Didn''t he just mean that? How can this man deceive her and make her happy in vain?


    Beiming night looked at the wrist watch, light thin lips cold as frost: "there are 14 minutes and 50 seconds."


    Mingke bit his lip and suddenly pushed the door open.


    The car door slammed and she was thrown up. Looking at her back as she ran angrily to the school, even Yi Tang could not help sighing.


    Swing the door so hard, it seems, very angry.


    Little sheep even lost his temper in front of the big wolf in the northern night, which surprised Yi Tang a little. He thought it was impossible for him to get angry in front of him in his life.


    He just rolled down the window, lit a cigar and smoked quietly, as if he didn''t care about what Mingke had just done.


    Yi Tang also calmed down, turned on the music, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Name but really use to rush back to the dormitory, 15 minutes, if use to go, simply too late.


    She didn''t doubt anything that the man said. He said that he would go to see her in person. He was not joking with her at all. She could tell this clearly.


    Originally intended to take the book on the car and then call Xiao Xiang to explain, did not expect Xiao Xiang happened to eat dinner from the outside back, see the name can is in a hurry to pack up books, she blinked, a little surprised: "where are you going? Don''t you want to have dinner with beimingxun? "


    "Go home." This is a good excuse before, although her home school is not close, it takes at least an hour by bus, but as long as she gets up early in the morning, she can still catch up to class.


    Xiao Xiang is very clear about this, so she said that going home is the best explanation at this time.


    "Don''t you want your family to know about your injury?" Xiao Xiang walked over, leaned on the table, looked at her, still a little suspicious: "Mingke, what''s the matter with you recently? I always feel different from the past. "


    Mingke''s hand with the book pauses slightly, glances at her and reluctantly raises her lips: "Grandma''s health is not very good recently, so I want to go back and spend more time with her. "


    Now she has no time to make excuses for her health.


    "Your grandmother..." Xiao Xiang knows about her grandmother. Cancer has been treated in the hospital. Because of her grandmother''s illness, her father is under great pressure. It''s really not easy to work two jobs by herself: "what''s wrong with grandma? Has the situation changed? "


    "Nothing, but recently grandma felt lonely, so I went to talk with her more to make her happy. Her body is nothing, similar to the past." Speaking of this, Mingke is a little uneasy. She hasn''t been to see grandma for more than a week.


    Since a night in her life, her life has been in a complete mess.


    "Minister Beiming will send me back. Don''t worry." In order to reassure her, Mingke added another sentence.


    There are more and more lies. She always thinks that Xiao Xiang will be so angry that she will ignore her.


    Since is to go back to accompany grandma, Xiao Xiang did not stop, just told: "remember to take time to read, next Tuesday to test."Her grandmother has been in hospital for a long time. It seems that she has been in hospital for one or two years. There are nurses in the hospital to take care of her. Usually, her aunt is watching. If the situation does not deteriorate, the problem should not be very big.


    However, the day of examination is really near.


    "I know." Put the books away, a look at the mobile phone, the name can be startled, immediately hold the book will go out.


    "Don''t go in such a hurry. Be careful of the wound." Xiao Xiang chased out, still did not want to understand what she did so anxious.


    "I see." Mingke''s response came from outside. As soon as he finished, he walked out of the corridor in front of the dormitory and into the lobby.


    I''m really anxious to leave.


    Staring at her far away figure, Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, then went back to the dormitory and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke ran to the back door of the school in one breath, only because time was really running out. Fortunately, when the 15 minutes were exhausted, she ran out of the back door of the school and went to the parking place of Yitang.


    As long as they come out, they can see her. Beiming night should not be too long to wait for these dozens of seconds.


    However, to her surprise, when she looked up at the luxury car, she also saw the two figures beside it.


    Beiming night leaned against the car door, holding a cigar in his hand, smoking leisurely. The smoke rose in circles, adding a bit of mature flavor to the man who was already eye-catching.


    Such a taste, for women, is absolutely fatal temptation.


    So the girl who occasionally walked on the road, after seeing him, could hardly move her sight.


    Don''t say those girls, is the name can oneself, in see his moment, also can''t help but have a bit of dejected.


    However, she soon woke up, but looking at the girl standing beside her, her heart raised some doubts.

 Chapter 57

    In fact, there are not many people who know Beiming night. He never appears in business or gossip magazines in a positive way. Last time I came to school, we just met him in a hurry. Most people only know that the president of imperial group is here, but it''s hard to meet him.


    For his charm, the name can be incomparably clear, because no matter where, as long as there is him, there will always be a series of admiring eyes chasing him.


    She was used to it, though only a few days with him.


    However, to her slight surprise, there is a girl beside him now, Tom Feifei.


    Tang Feifei stood beside him, not knowing what he was talking about. Occasionally, a few clear laughter spilled from two thin pink lips. Whenever he laughed wantonly, he could not help leaning towards the North night.


    Beiming night did not refuse, but quietly listening to her talk, eyes deep, lips occasionally raised a little radian, enigmatic smile, let the girl almost can''t help screaming.


    It''s true that rich people have this kind of virtue, especially the rich and handsome Playboy like him. When he comes across Tong Feifei, who takes the initiative to send him to the door, he really does not refuse.


    Tang Feifei seems to be willing to let people see her with Beiming night. With so many people coming and going on the road, she not only doesn''t avoid it, but gets closer to Beiming night.


    Mingming is not unhappy. She is just a little depressed. If she can, she really wants to ask Beiming night if she can stay in school with Tang Feifei.


    She really has to review. She has already finished a lot of lessons.


    "Coco, are you here?" Tang Feifei''s eyes were sharp. He saw Mingke coming towards them. He waved to her and said, "this way."


    Mingke pursed her lips and went to them. She looked up at Beiming night. Before she spoke, Tang Feifei glanced at the book in her arms and said with a smile, "are you worried about the next exam? By the way, it seems that your freshman is going to take the English test next Tuesday. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and tell my father to let him find the dean of the first grade department to reveal some information and see what topics to take the test. I''ll tell you later, so that you don''t have to spend too much time reviewing. "


    A pair of bright eyes have been blinking, a friendly and warm attitude.


    But Mingke shook his head and forced out a smile: "I just review myself. I dare not think about this kind of thing."


    "I''m not kidding you." Tong Feifei looked at her. Her eyelashes were long and pretty, just like two fans. They were really delicate and beautiful. They set off her eyes clearly, just like a doll: "don''t you believe I can get the topic?"


    Mingke shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that I''m not used to it. I''ll review it myself."


    He looked up at Beiming night again. He was still smoking a cigar. Half of that cigar had not finished. It seemed that it would take a while for him to finish smoking.


    Not wanting to wait for him here, she said, "Sir, I''ll get on the bus first."


    The street is full of pedestrians, and I don''t know how many people see them. Toffee doesn''t mind, but she does. She doesn''t want to stand on the road with them.


    Although the relationship between the three people standing here is not so ambiguous, Beiming night is the president of Empire group, which is enough to make people gossipy.


    Beiming night didn''t say anything. Mingke finally settled down and opened the door. She wanted to go to the back seat, but after thinking about it, she didn''t know if Tang Feifei would go to the imperial court with them. She didn''t forget that Tang Feifei once said that Beiming night promised to let her go to the imperial court.


    Originally, when she was in the club today, Tang Feifei was going to ask her if she wanted to go.


    After thinking about it, Mingke closed the door and got to the front co pilot''s seat.


    Yi Tang is still listening to music, listening to the classical pure music, which is very popular. Looking at the screen tracks, she can''t help sliding her fingertips slightly, finding her favorite song and clicking on it.


    The quiet music flows out slowly from the speaker, with little sound, giving people a quiet and ethereal feeling.


    Ming reliable on the back of the chair, is going to open the book, seize a little time to read, next to Yitang suddenly said with a smile: "do you like this kind of music?"


    Mingke nodded, as if he had never said anything to Yitang.


    In my impression, this lost soup always has a wooden face. If it''s not Beiming night calling him, he will basically disappear in their sight, or only when he comes out with them.


    "Sir, I like it too. Your interests are somewhat similar." Yi Tang smiles. When he looks at her, he sees the estrangement and defense of her eyes. He shrugs: "you don''t have to look at me like this all the time. My husband and I are not the same way."


    Finding that he seemed to have said something wrong, he added, "I mean, at least I won''t do anything to hurt you."


    "Do you mean that the night of the northern underworld has been hurting me?" Don''t you tell Xiaoming to give him the report?


    Yi Tang also found that he was speechless. He only laughed at her and did not entangle in this topic.Looking at the two people outside the car, he saw that Tang Feifei was almost leaning on the northern night. He suddenly looked back at Mingke and blinked: "aren''t you jealous at all? That girl looks good, too. "


    Mingke also looked out of the window like he did. The glass of the car is reflective. I don''t know whether it comes with a film or not. I can see everything inside, but I can''t see anything inside. So this time, she looked at Beiming night and Tang Feifei directly and generously.


    North night is still smoking, Tang Feifei leaned against him for a while and whispered something.


    The smile on the lips of Beiming night seems to be hanging all the time. It''s light and elegant. But you can know that behind the elegance is cold-blooded and ferocious. She has no hope for this man.


    "Why should I be jealous?" She closed the book and looked at the people coming and going in front of her. Her eyes were a little far away. Even her mind seemed to float away with her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Looking at her like this, she was calm and quiet. It seemed that she really didn''t care that other girls were close to Beiming night. Yi Tang looked at her seriously for a while, and then said, "how do you say that they are all Mr. Wang''s women? Are you really afraid that he will be taken away by other women?"


    Why is this girl so different from the women he''s met in the past? Which woman doesn''t want to tie her husband to herself, but from beginning to end, which woman can stay with her husband for too long?


    It''s really the first one.

 Chapter 58

    Mingke shook his head indifferently. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His voice was quiet as if he had no soul: "I''m not his woman. There is only one agreement between me and him."


    It was clear that he was responsible for the cause, but she didn''t blame him at this time. He just took Beiming night''s money to do things for Beiming night.


    However, she didn''t feel that she was in such a mood to make friends with Yi Tang.


    Yi Tang leans on the back of her chair. She turns her head to pick up the book and begins to read it carefully. This apparent estrangement makes Yi Tang shut up. She can''t say anything more.


    They made it clear that they refused to talk to him.


    This reminds him of the women who tried to get close to the northern night. Which woman didn''t try to get more information about her husband from him?


    In order to get close to Mr. Zhang, some of them start with him first, even seduction can be done. It has to be said that those people can really do anything to achieve their goals.


    As for the one in front of her, he naturally knew why she was with her husband. He just didn''t believe that she was already with him. She didn''t have any position for him in her heart. He was forced all the time.


    But what he saw and heard today made him doubt his inference. She didn''t seem to like her husband at all, and even preferred him to be with other girls. Such a woman is really rare.


    The cigar in Beiming night''s hand was not finished, but he didn''t want to smoke any more. His long finger flicked on the cigar, and his thumb and forefinger pinched it.


    Whenever this action appears, it means that he doesn''t want the cigarette.


    Yi Tang had been paying attention to him. Seeing him like this, he immediately opened the car door and went out. He came to him with an ashtray and handed it to him respectfully.


    On the northern night, he put out his cigar on the ashtray and looked at Tang Feifei: "do you want to go to the emperor''s garden? I''ll go back now. "


    I didn''t expect that he would invite him automatically. Tang Feifei, who had been trying to find some excuse to go back with him, suddenly brightened his eyebrows and couldn''t stop smiling: "of course, Mr. Beiming''s imperial garden must be very beautiful. I''ve long wanted to see it. Mr. Beiming, let''s get on the bus."


    She took the initiative to open the door, but beimingye didn''t get on this side. Instead, she went to the other side and stepped in when Yitang opened the door.


    Tang Feifei was not polite at all. He got into the car on his side and closed the door behind him.


    Mingke sighed to herself, glad for her foresight. Sure enough, Tang Feifei wants to go into the imperial court with them. It''s really suitable for her to sit in front of them now.


    However, I really want to ask Beiming night, now that I have Tang Feifei, can she not go?


    This kind of feeling is really not good. Beiming night wants her to go to the imperial court. Who knows if he wants her to do something at night.


    Now that Tang Feifei is following, people with clear eyes can see that Tang Feifei wants to make friends with Beiming night. Will these two people have some special programs in the evening? What does she do in the imperial garden?


    When Yi Tang started the car, she finally couldn''t help looking at the Beiming night on the back seat from the front and asked in a low voice: "Sir, since Tang Feifei is going to the imperial court, I''m going to Can we... "


    "Drive." The voice of the northern night was low, and it seemed to hide a little displeasure.


    After following him for so many years, Yi Tang naturally heard that he didn''t want to think about anything at the moment. He immediately started the car, quickly slid into the driveway, turned his head in front of him, and went in the direction they came.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and then turned back to fasten his seat belt. He just looked at the front and said no more.


    Tang Feifei was slightly stunned, immediately piled up a warm smile, looked at the northern night, and said with a smile: "coco has been living in the imperial court now? I''ve heard that she doesn''t live much in school these days. "


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Tang Feifei felt that she was a little boring, but she couldn''t bear to sit quietly. She finally got together with Beiming night. How could she give up such a good opportunity to get close to him?


    Mingke takes the initiative to sit in the front, and there are only her and Beiming night on the back seat. Isn''t that the right time, the right place and the right people?


    Of course, she didn''t think that Mingke intended to leave opportunities for her. As long as she was a woman, she would think about how to play tricks to get close to Beiming night. Mingke was also a woman, and she would sit in the front, which might be the meaning of Beiming night.


    If it''s Beiming night, does it mean that he is deliberately giving her a chance?


    With this in mind, Tang Feifei leaned closer to Beiming night for a few minutes. At first, she was just a little closer. However, Beiming night didn''t mean to refuse. At the back, she basically relied on him.


    When Mingke''s eyes accidentally scan the rearview mirror, he sees two people nestling together. Beiming night happens to look up, and his eyes also fall on the perspective mirror.


    Two eyes so touch together, name can be a fright, busy don''t look at the car, no longer dare to move the line of sight.On the back seat, Beiming night thin lips hook hook, that kind of clearly very gentle, but seems to be very bad very bad smile, in a moment let the women around completely occupied.


    "Mr. Beiming Night... " She called softly. Her delicate face was red and her heart beat faster. Her voice was still so soft and charming: "can I call you ''Night''


    "At will." Beiming night looks out of the window and looks at the flowing motorcade on the road.


    Tang Feifei felt happy and leaned on him a little. He was as soft as if he had no bones. All the weight of his body was basically on the arm of Beiming night: "night, I listen to you. Today I went to the school club to find Xu Nianhua. He said that he would arrange roles for me."


    In this way, it seems that she went to find Xu Nianhua. She was just listening to him.


    Beiming night has no response, still looking out of the window, eyes a bit confused, that pair of deep dark stars under the eyes, all let women crazy amorous feelings.


    Maybe he didn''t even notice this, but this man is really good-looking. No matter what he does, even a simple look in his eyes is enough to make people addicted in an instant.


    Tang Feifei unconsciously had a silly look, as if possessed by a magic, could not help but raise his body and lean towards him.


    A man''s irresistibility is a woman''s greatest motivation. Therefore, without feeling any resistance, she moved closer and her thin lip moved to his cheek.


    Beiming night doesn''t seem to notice Tang Feifei''s approach at all. His long finger falls on the button and slowly presses down the window

 Chapter 59

    The name of the front didn''t find such a sensational scene in the rear. His sight was always outside. He accidentally saw the rear seat window being pressed down from the rearview mirror.


    Sitting on the back of the chair, two pink lips suddenly appeared on the side of the beautiful face of Beiming night!


    Tang Feifei just gave him a kiss. Although he didn''t refuse, she was startled when the car window fell. After kissing, she quickly backed away for a few minutes.


    Beiming night seems to be kissing after she found her close, looked back at her, deep bromine black eyes color is still the same as in the past, deep if quiet, calm.


    But Tang Feifei seems to be shy, shy and uneasy, drooping his head, like a little white rabbit.


    Accidentally see the name of this scene, before they find their peeping, busy don''t cross the face to take back the line of sight, for fear that they will be seen looking at him by the northern night.


    She didn''t mean to. She just kept looking out of the window. She didn''t expect that the back window would fall. She looked back in the rearview mirror.


    If she had known what they were doing, she would not have looked around, but she didn''t expect that Tang Feifei was so bold, and there were still people in the car, so she started to do it No, it''s moving.


    This elder martial sister is really fierce, which is quite different from her usual performance in school.


    On the back seat, although Tong Feifei was very shy, because she didn''t even refuse her kiss, she fell into his arms and looked like a bird.


    The car is still moving slowly on the road.


    This time, the man in the coffee shop looked back and said, "it''s not wrong for you to look at one of the guys in the coffee shop."


    Sitting opposite him, the man in white casual clothes picked up the cup and tasted the fragrant coffee. After a long time, his beautiful thin lips became a line. Then he began to speak: "the women who can bring back the imperial garden are always different."


    The voice is low and deep, extremely magnetic, and like his appearance, it is easy to make women crazy.


    The man in the sky blue shirt didn''t agree: "the girl just now is obviously of the past type. What''s the difference?"


    "The one ahead is different." Casual wear men still taste coffee, flash across the mind of that young face, a pair of peach blossom eyes can not help but slightly squint.


    "I think it''s all the same, but I''m tired of eating big fish and meat. I''ve changed a few light dishes recently." If it''s the same, how can you take two back at once?


    There is no sincerity in Beiming night. It''s the same to everyone, not to mention this kind of woman who can sell with money.


    Women, for people like them, are just entertainment. They can buy as many as they want for a little money. Such women are not worth their attention at all.


    It''s a pain in the neck to waste so much energy on observation.


    "I don''t care. You like to go with yourself." The sky blue shirt man waved his hand and asked the waiter for an extra cup of coffee. Then he took out his cell phone and read the news.


    White casual men''s eyes can''t help looking through the floor glass window to the busy street.


    The traffic flow is like water. The car in the northern night has already disappeared in the sight. Looking at the coming and going vehicles, the star eyes unconsciously squint.


    Does he really worry too much and think too much?


    I don''t know what the old man is thinking now? Are you also thinking that you are too suspicious?


    ¡­¡­


    Diyuan, it''s really a place where girls can''t go in their dreams.


    Although it''s late at night, it''s not hard to see the size of the imperial garden under the lights.


    Before dinner, Tong Feifei can go directly to the tallest building of the main house, overlooking the size of the whole imperial garden below. He can''t help but wonder.


    I don''t know much about it, but at present, it seems that there are at least ten mu of land in the imperial garden, which can''t run for 100000 square meters.


    The main house is not big. In fact, it''s not big compared with the whole imperial court. It''s outside. This kind of main house is out of the ordinary people''s expectation.


    There are several rows of low houses behind the main house. They all look like two floors. It should be a servant''s room. The front yard is not small. It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of square meters in the garage and swimming pool. The backyard is very big and it''s stupid.


    What''s more, it''s said that there is a large area of Houshan outside the backyard, which is all within the scope of the imperial court. There are two farms and a horse training ground, which absolutely covers an area.


    The mountains are built in the northern night. If you want to expand them, how can you build the capital.


    Tang Feifei, a rich man, has seen many of them, but it''s really rare for her to have money like this. No, it should not be said that it''s rare. She really saw it for the first time in Dongling.


    Looking at the area surrounded by the light, her face sank and her mind turned.


    If one day she becomes the hostess of the imperial garden, and later brings her friends or enemies back to see her, it will be a cool place. It''s so cool, it''s so luxurious.It''s a pity that Beiming night doesn''t seem to care much about her now. When she is outside, she is still very good. However, as soon as he returns to the imperial court, he suddenly alienates from her. Even when he talks to him, he doesn''t care at all.


    Although she was frustrated by the cool appearance, she liked him more in her heart.


    Rich people, who doesn''t have that quirk?


    "Have you finished?" Behind him, Mingke''s faint voice came with the rising evening wind: "Beiming night has no patience. If you want to please him, you''d better not let him wait."


    They have been standing here for nearly half an hour. She really can''t understand what Tang Feifei has to look like here. She can see the whole picture of the imperial garden at a glance.


    Although it was the first time that she came to the rooftop to see the scenery of the imperial garden, and the first time that she saw the shocking floor area of the imperial garden, these small shocks lasted for more than ten seconds. After the shock, she recovered.


    A man who can throw away two billion yuan casually is really surprised to say that the imperial court is not big enough.


    Tang Feifei looked back at her, thin red lips slightly picked, suddenly asked: "how long have you known Beiming night?"


    Of course, she wanted to please Beiming night, but what''s the name? Is she already thinking about how to beat her?


    I don''t want to think about her family background and identity. How can she beat herself?


    Although Tang Feifei was very disdainful of her name, she was a newcomer and needed her in many places. Therefore, her face was pretty now.


    "Soon." You can go back at will.


    Indeed, it was only a few days since he forced her to come here for the first time.


    A few days, for her, it was like half a century.

 Chapter 60

    Tang Feifei''s eyes in the name can flow, from head to foot and from foot to head swept again.


    The evening wind was blowing on her. Although she was wearing the most common clothes, at first glance, she was as clear as an elf in the night.


    Qingqingtou, I have to admit that there is a quiet and beautiful atmosphere, which is not everyone can have.


    Mingke is really a beautiful and delicate girl, but as we all think, she has no background and was born too ordinary, so she doesn''t have enough light.


    But it seems that these things have no meaning in front of Beiming night. The light of Beiming night is too bright, and the light of others has no meaning of existence in front of him.


    Is it because of this that she and Mingke are on the same starting line in front of Beiming night, and no one takes advantage of anyone?


    Tong Feifei frowned slightly, his mind was full of changes, but he was already impatient.


    "I''m going to dinner. If you want to see it, keep watching." She turned to leave the roof.


    Tong Feifei ran after him and said with a smile, "do you live here all the time? Or did you come here after you met him on school day


    Mingke didn''t answer her question, which was too sensitive for her and she didn''t want to say more.


    Tong Feifei didn''t give up. When he went down the stairs with her, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him? Have you ever done that? "


    Name can be a Zheng, small hand unconsciously tight, but still did not answer, continue to go downstairs.


    From her expression, Tang Feifei can see that the relationship between the two people has really come to that stage, but think about it, since they have brought her back to the imperial court, how can they not have a relationship?


    So now Beiming night brings her back, does it mean that she will do that kind of thing in Beiming night soon?


    At the thought of his perfect figure and the sexy and strong chest that he pulled open the collar to let people see vaguely after he came back, the whole person couldn''t help getting hot.


    Such a top-notch man, his amorous feelings and the strong breath of emperor all over him, any woman can''t help but be crazy for him.


    She is just very strange, such as his excellent man, how can you like Mingke such a small vegetable?


    Two people went downstairs, and the housekeeper Meng Qi just met them. It seemed that they wanted to go upstairs to find them.


    "Miss Mingke, it''s time to have dinner. Mr. Wang is waiting in the side hall. You should hurry over." Meng Qi said.


    Mingke nodded, his eyes flashed a little uneasy, and hurried to Pian hall, ignoring Tang Feifei.


    When she came here, she was the maid of Beiming night. She was even his nanny when she ate. If she made him wait, she didn''t know what means she would use to punish her.


    Tong Feifei saw that she ran past in a hurry, so he followed her in a hurry, for fear that she would be half a step behind her.


    She walked very fast, even surpassing Mingke, so before Mingke had time to sit down, she had already sat down in the position beside Beiming night, which was Mingke''s usual position.


    Beiming night, who was reading the newspaper, frowned slightly. He looked at her sideways. He had intended to let her roll, but the corner of his eye caught sight of Mingke. He walked slowly to another position and seemed to really want to sit down. He frowned and put the newspaper away.


    Looking at Mingke who just sat down, his voice sank: "who allows you to sit there? Come and stand


    Since he can''t even keep his position, then stand. He doesn''t have so much sympathy to fight for anything for her, or the woman doesn''t need him to fight for her at all, because she doesn''t care.


    Suddenly, he was a little angry. He looked up at Meng Qi and said in a deep voice, "let them serve."


    "Yes, sir." Meng Qi immediately ordered his servants to serve them.


    In the middle of the meal, the lost soup also came. Seeing Mingke standing beside Beiming night, he moved his lips to say something. However, he remembered that Tang Feifei was sitting in Mingke''s usual position. When the words came to his mouth, he had to swallow them.


    Sir, does this mean that Tang Feifei should take the place of Mingke? Of course, it''s not his turn to take care of Mr. Wang''s affairs, so he just sits quietly.


    When the servant brought up all the food, he picked up the bowl and said "eat" to the northern night. Then he ate it silently.


    But Tang Feifei looked at him, obviously a little surprised, but a driver, actually can also eat with them, so strange.


    But she didn''t care. When she saw Mingke, she really stood by the side of Beiming night and served him with vegetables. She looked as humble as a maid. Thinking that she could sit by the side of Beiming night, she immediately became proud.


    She also picked up chopsticks and put a piece of shrimp into the Beiming night bowl, with a gentle smile: "night, you also try."


    When that piece of shrimp fell into the Beiming night bowl, the atmosphere of the whole Pian hall seemed to solidify. Not only did Beiming night frown slightly, but also lost soup and Meng Qi, who was not far away, frowned.


    Tang Feifei didn''t know what he had done wrong. He looked up at Mingke, but there was no expression on her face, and he didn''t look at her. He stood alone, and he didn''t know what he was thinking."What''s the matter?" The line of sight falls back to the face of Beiming night, but Beiming night doesn''t look at her at all. It''s just that once the chopsticks are put, it''s obvious that she''s a little impatient.


    Seeing that he put down his chopsticks, Meng Qi, who was still hesitating, immediately said, "change a pair of bowls and chopsticks for my husband."


    Immediately, a servant came to replace Beiming night with new dishes and chopsticks. Meng Qi immediately went to Tang Feifei, looked at her and said, "Miss, your position is over there."


    Since my husband is not willing to accept her service, that is to say, she is not the same as Mingke, so it is not up to her to sit in this position.


    But Tong Feifei frowned, and his face sank down immediately: "I''m fine sitting here."


    They didn''t say anything at night. Why did he tell her? Just a servant!


    As soon as she said this, Yitang and Mingke''s face became more ugly. Even the servants who were not far away also looked strange. They could not help but prick up their ears and listen to the news carefully.


    But Mingke slightly picked his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. Tang Feifei dared to look like this in front of Beiming night. His momentum was pretty good.


    She did not dare to resist, but since someone dared to resist, her heart was naturally happy, so the corner of her lips could not help but pull up a little if there is no smile.


    She thought that only she knew this smile, but she didn''t want to catch her naughty smile when Beiming night looked up at her.


    It turns out that this woman has such a naughty side. Is she really so happy to see others disobeying him?


    Usually so obedient, the original is just pretend, oh, really interesting.


    He suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist with his big palm. Before Ming Ke had time to react, he made a slight effort, and Ming Ke fell into his arms.

 Chapter 61

    "For what?" Name can be startled, busy to get up from the North night''s arms.


    Beiming night ignored, and the long arm returned to her familiar position.


    Every time he puts his long arm around her waist, Mingke knows that she can''t struggle, but today there is a tong Feifei here. She really doesn''t want to be too close to him in front of Tong Feifei.


    If Tong Feifei goes back to spread these things, it''s definitely not a good thing for her.


    She didn''t mind her rambling. After all, it was groundless, and we didn''t see it with our own eyes. In this way, she didn''t care. It''s not a concept at all to drive her back to school in a luxury car on the northern night, and let this kind of ambiguous relationship appear in front of everyone.


    However, if she spread the news, it would always reach Xiao Xiang. At that time, she didn''t know what excuse she had to take to explain it to Xiao Xiang.


    She doesn''t care about other people, but Xiao Xiang is her best friend. She really cares.


    Tang Feifei looked at the two people, also immediately silly eyes, this also eat, actually close to such.


    "Miss, your position is over there." Meng Qi still urged her. This time, she didn''t respond. His big palm had fallen on her shoulder. His strength seemed not strong, and his face looked gentle. But only Tang Feifei knew how strong his palm was.


    "How can you do that?" She looked up at him. He had already pushed her out of the chair, but he didn''t stop. If she didn''t stand up, would he really push her out of the chair?


    This servant is too impolite. How can anyone treat the guests like this?


    However, Tang Feifei was forced to stand up by him. He had to bite his lips and look down at the still quiet Beiming night. He accepted Mingke''s service and said, "night, they treat me like this."


    The northern night didn''t even look at her.


    Tang Feifei is helpless, is urged by Meng Qi to be far away from this side, sits in the lost soup opposite position.


    It seems that Beiming night doesn''t like to deal with these trifles, but the housekeeper is determined not to let her close to Beiming night. Who would dare to manage the master''s affairs?


    Tang Feifei glared at him, but Meng Qi had retreated to his position and ignored her. His face was calm and peaceful, as if nothing had happened just now.


    She is still biting her lips, but helpless. From time to time, the corner of her eyes looks to Mingke and Beiming night. Mingke, who was struggling with affectation at the beginning, has now obediently brought vegetables to Beiming night, and sometimes directly sent them to his mouth.


    It seems that Beiming night is also enjoyable. It is totally free from the outside world''s rumored cleanliness of those rich people, especially the pair of chopsticks that even Mingke himself has eaten.


    Just now, she just gave him a dish. The housekeeper asked people to change their bowls and chopsticks. Now Mingke shares a pair of chopsticks with him. He is not the same thing.


    She doesn''t want to admit that she is not as good as Mingke, but at present, Mingke seems to be more popular with him. Is it because Mingke has been here for a long time that she just came here?


    In fact, Mingke also has a headache. He is used to waiting on him for meals, but this time he is sitting on his lap, which makes him feel totally different.


    Especially the other big palms were still sliding around her waist, which made her nervous. She picked up the vegetables several times. When she was scared by him, her hand moved and the vegetables fell back.


    It was not easy for him to adapt to the big palm, but he didn''t seem to enjoy it. From time to time, he felt the impulse to go up.


    She knew that this man never paid attention to other people''s eyes and would do anything according to his own heart. However, with so many people here, she was really afraid that he would embarrass her.


    "Sir." She took another shrimp to his lips. When she looked at him, her eyes blinked slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was full of pleading: "Sir, shall we have dinner?"


    "I''m eating." On the night of the northern underworld, he opened his mouth and took in the shrimps. The eyes of those peach blossom eyes turned slightly. He could not express all kinds of amorous feelings. He was so enchanted that it was not worth his life.


    However, the evil spirit that is hard to be detected by others at the bottom of the eye is really seen by Mingke.


    He was not happy. It turned out that he was angry in his heart.


    She bit her lip and didn''t know what she had done wrong to make him unhappy, but now he was clearly punishing her.


    She picked up another piece of shrimp and ate it with her own bowl.


    Beiming night is a real person who has no patience at all. After eating, as long as people stand up and leave pianting, she has to follow him. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will offend him.


    So while feeding him, she had to finish the meal herself.


    Just want to get along with just a few days, she has almost put his spleen to touch a thorough, but still can''t see what he is thinking.


    Another piece of green vegetables was brought to his lips. Seeing that he didn''t move his chopsticks, she finally picked up his bowl and gave him a mouthful of rice.


    Usually, he would eat by himself. At most, she would bring him vegetables. But this evening, he didn''t even move his chopsticks, but she couldn''t help it.Knowing that Tang Feifei is not far away, she always stares at her with a pair of fierce eyes. However, she can''t protect herself. How can she manage other people?


    Tang Feifei and Yi Tang didn''t hum, but they didn''t like to talk. They just said something in a whisper when they fed Beiming night occasionally.


    Beiming night is just eating quietly, accepting her service, happy and contented.


    After dinner, the servant sent him strong tea to gargle. When Mingke waited on him to gargle, he could not help complaining.


    This man lives a noble life, just like the emperors in ancient times, even gargling is something that people have to wait on.


    However, she didn''t dare to say much. She gargled herself and planned to climb down from his leg.


    I''ve eaten all the food, so it''s time to let her go, isn''t it?


    Who knows that the North night suddenly stood up, with her also in the arms, and walked upstairs.


    Mingke was so scared that he almost screamed. He grabbed his skirt and said anxiously: "Sir, I just had dinner..."


    Beiming night looked down at her one eye, peach blossom eyes began to send the starting point of the dark charged autumn: "just had dinner, go back to wash mandarin duck bath just right."


    Tang Feifei immediately stood up behind and wanted to follow her, but Beiming night obviously ignored her.


    Since returning to the imperial court, beimingye''s attitude towards her has suddenly become colder. She doesn''t know what she has done wrong. Seeing that Yitang wants to leave pianting, she chases after him and asks in a low voice, "brother Yitang, can you tell me if I''m not doing well, which makes the night angry?"

 Chapter 62

    "You''d better not call him night, especially in the imperial court." Yi Tang glanced at Tang Feifei, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, he reminded him: "Sir, you don''t like people calling him by his name. You are most like we call him Mr. in this way. Calling him by night doesn''t necessarily bring your relationship closer, on the contrary, it will make him hate you."


    Tang Feifei bit his lip, looked at the back of Yi Tang and thought about his words, but he still didn''t believe that a name could make Beiming night unhappy.


    If he is not happy, when outside she calls him night, he will not care about himself.


    On their way back, she also kissed him in the car. Is it because he didn''t take the initiative after coming back that he would rather let Mingke accompany him tonight?


    Looking at Meng Qi, who was directing the servant to clean up, she bit her lip and walked over. Her thin lip tilted slightly, with a master''s attitude: "where do I sleep tonight?"


    "Did Sir say you would stay tonight?" Meng Qi has not received this instruction, looking at her and asking.


    "Let me stay, of course." Why can''t she keep her name?


    Meng Qi looked in the direction of the hall, but there was no Beiming night and Mingke. Seeing that she was so sure, he said, "there will be a servant to take you to the second floor later."


    "Where is the night room?" She asked again.


    Mengqi ignored her, and continued to let people clean up, only to give her a cold back.


    Tang Feifei is so big that she hasn''t been treated so rudely. How can we say that all of them are guests? The attitude of the people in the imperial court towards the guests is so arrogant. She''s so angry!


    Finally, under the guidance of the maid, Tang Feifei went up to the second floor. When she went up to the second floor, she knew that she didn''t need to ask. She could see which room Beiming night lived in.


    On the corridor on the second floor, there is only one room with a prominent position. After a few steps up the stairs, you can see the door of an ancient wood carving and flower room. The carving on the top is exquisite and excellent. All the ancient trees are treasures at a glance.


    as like as two peas, the room on the North night is the place where she lives tonight. It is located in the deepest part of the two floor corridor, where there are several identical doors, and the rooms are all estimated to be uniform.


    "Where is Mingke''s room?" She asked the maid.


    The maid replied, "Miss Mingke lives with her husband."


    "What?" They live together? Actually live together! "Well So Where does ye live when she doesn''t want to see her? "


    The maid ignored her, turned and walked to the other end of the corridor. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared at the stairway.


    Tang Feifei''s two willow eyebrows suddenly twisted again, so angry that his face was almost green.


    The servants here are all virtuous! Even their master didn''t treat her like this. They dared to show her face one by one!


    When she becomes the hostess of the imperial garden, she will make them look good. The housekeeper and the maid will make them regret what they did to her today!


    ¡­¡­


    Name can be directly carried to the room by Beiming night and put on the soft big bed.


    As soon as he was put down, he reached out to take off her clothes.


    Mingke was startled. His little hand fell on his wrist and pushed him hard: "Sir, I''ve just had dinner."


    "You haven''t read a book. Don''t you know the saying" full of warmth and lust " The color of his eyes was a little deep, and some flames were beating slightly at the bottom of his eyes. The peach blossom eyes seemed to be dyed with a different luster, and they were somewhat intoxicated by the world.


    When Mingke looked up at him, he couldn''t help but be fascinated by his unreasonable eyes. It''s not surprising that Mingke was fascinated by his good-looking and close contact with her.


    But she soon woke up, a cold, all her loose thoughts back to reality.


    Her hands subconsciously protect in front of the chest, a face anxious: "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry, I do not do something wrong? I apologize to you. I''m sorry! You don''t want to... "


    "I''ve been with you for a few days. Can''t you learn to be clever?" He stood by the bed and looked down at her. He was so tall that he could see the illusion of God.


    But he is not a God, he is a devil.


    It''s not that she can''t learn well, it''s that she doesn''t want to learn well at all.


    She blinked her watery eyes and tried to reason with him: "just I''ve just had enough to eat. It''s not good. Besides, I haven''t taken a bath. I''m dirty. "


    "Are you reminding me to take a bath now?" The two rows of dense and long eyelashes fluttered. Suddenly, his thin lips began to lift. He stood by the bed and began to take off his clothes: "OK, take a bath first."


    Mingke grabbed the coat he had just pulled off, thinking that he was finally willing to let go of himself, but he didn''t expect that after pulling off his shirt, he suddenly buttoned her wrist and pulled her down from the bed: "together."


    Mingke was startled. He was ashamed and flustered, but before he could resist, he had already pulled him into the bathroom."Adjust the water temperature." His slender figure leaned on the washing table, peach blossom eyes staring at her, a leisurely posture.


    Mingke is biting his lips. He still wants to use some excuse to stop it. However, he has already raised his thin lip and laughed evil: "it seems that you are not used to bathing together."


    Mingke was stunned and immediately nodded: "I I''ll go out first, sir... "


    "If you don''t like two people, go and call your sister. I don''t mind three people coming together."


    "No!" This frightens, but frightens her almost two legs a soft station not to be able to stand stably.


    Three people Thanks to him, this damned bastard! How can you be so shameless!


    But she scolded in her heart, but her face was still soft and gentle. He said there were three people, and she would bet that if she still dared to fight against him, it would be true.


    Although she was only wearing a small mask, which made her feel embarrassed and embarrassed, but in order not to let more ugly things appear, she went to pengpengpengtou shower, was about to open the shower, and suddenly thought of something, quickly looked back at him: "Sir, Doctor Yang said my wound can''t..."


    The words were immediately scared away by this scene. The shameless man had bent over and took off his trousers.


    When the strong body is almost unreservedly displayed in front of and behind the face, Mingke''s heart and breath seem to have stopped, even forget where he is.


    In my heart and mind, only every night he devastated, only panic and fear.


    It''s no wonder that No wonder I almost killed her every time.


    His eyes moved down from his handsome face, sweeping his sexy clavicle, broad shoulders, clear muscle texture to his tongue piercing chest, and his belly without any fat

 Chapter 63

    Mingke''s hands were in front of him, and he was about to escape to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is so big that it can accommodate more than a dozen people to take a bath together. She thought she was fast enough and the door was already in front of her. But just as her fingertips were about to touch the door handle, suddenly her waist was tight and she was held up.


    "If you can''t get water on the wound, don''t shower." The voice of the northern night is a bit dumb, dumb, for any other woman, must be confused by the hoarseness full of desire.


    In addition to the dark night, she is not completely afraid of other women.


    People are put in the bathtub, just a flash God, he has picked up the flower sprinkle head, warm water fell on her.


    She gasped for breath, because the rapid breathing, that small body more moving posture.


    The northern night''s eyes darkened. Suddenly the shower threw her head, grabbed her small body and pressed it on the edge of the bathtub


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke really felt aggrieved and agreed to let her read and review her lessons tonight. But now, even sitting there, she has the possibility of falling off her chair at any time. She can''t read a word in the book at all.


    His hands trembled slightly. It was difficult to turn over books. His waist was very sour. He would break it at any time.


    Several times she wanted to reach out and rub, but her hands and feet were weak. It was extremely difficult for her to do such a simple thing.


    I don''t know how many times she couldn''t help humming. She still rubbed her waist hard. Although she didn''t have much strength in her hands, if she didn''t rub her waist, it was really hard


    All of a sudden, a big palm fell on her waist and rubbed it lightly.


    Mingke was startled. His face, which had been better, turned pale again. Even his body was tense and stiff for a moment.


    But in addition to rubbing her waist, she didn''t have any other bad behavior. Unexpectedly, the big palm was no longer cold, but warm.


    Have to say, let him knead, waist really feel a lot better, just, uneasy.


    Mingke didn''t hum. He didn''t dare to move around the table. As time went by, the initial uneasiness caused by his actions finally faded away.


    She secretly breathed a breath, finally slightly sit body, raised eyebrow angle, secretly aimed at him.


    His left hand kneaded on her waist, and his right hand pointed at the mouse. His eyes had not moved away from the notebook for more than half a minute. His attentive appearance made people not doubt his seriousness at this moment.


    But his big palm on her waist didn''t stop for a second


    One heart two uses, this man deduces these four words extremely excellently.


    "If you look at me like this, are you inviting me to ask you again?" He fingertips micro motion, clearly studying the figures in the chart, the two thin lips micro motion, unexpectedly threw out such a rude words.


    Mingke''s face turned red, his heart beat faster in an instant, and he took back his eyes in a hurry. He didn''t dare to look at him any more.


    The eldest young master of the Empire group, the richest man of Dongling, and Mr. Beiming, who looks so beautiful that people are angry, can he speak more vulgar?


    When she picked up the English book, she couldn''t help glancing at the clock not far away.


    Half past nine! If she remembers correctly, when she went into the bathroom, it was only half past seven. For almost two hours, he had been tossing about. Except for the half-time break less than ten minutes after the first time, he never stopped.


    This man has more physical strength than she imagined.


    Thinking of the time he spent on himself, a little face was as red as a ripe tomato. She grabbed the English book tightly and managed to adjust her mood. Then she read it quietly.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, she was really fascinated. Even the man around her turned his head to look at her.


    It''s said that a serious woman is the best. Sure enough, when she is serious, the luster on her small face is so beautiful that people can''t bear to look away.


    The color of the northern night star''s eyes went on black again. I couldn''t figure out what was on her all the time. He was addicted to this kind of thing again and again.


    On the first night, he took almost the whole night.


    Just now, the messy scenes in the bathroom were also the result of his indulgence. Since he was so big, when has he been so indulgent?


    However, it''s a good choice to use this small body to adjust your mood. When you come back, you feel a little depressed. Now, after venting, you feel a lot better.


    When he saw a few strands of green silk falling from her temples, he turned back to look at the laptop screen and ignored her.


    It''s just that the big palm changed its position and continued to rub on the other side of her waist


    When Tong Feifei knocked on the door and came in, he saw this strange picture. Whether he would like to admit it or not, this picture is also surprisingly warm and harmonious.The two actually sat there doing their own things. The big palm of the northern night was still on Mingke''s waist. I didn''t know whether they were holding it or rubbing it for her.


    In fact, it''s not the first time for her to knock on the door. Every time she knocks on the door, there is no response. This time, she can''t help but try to twist the handle of the door. Unexpectedly, the door is not locked.


    There was not even a servant on the second floor. Maybe there were only three of them on the second floor. She was stunned when she went in. She remembered that she shouldn''t be so rude. However, after seeing this scene, all her attention was attracted by their way of getting along with each other. She didn''t even notice that she had gone in unconsciously.


    Ten steps behind the door, they suddenly saw the sound of Tang Feizhi jumping.


    Beiming night didn''t even look back, but the big palm took back from her waist and fell on the keyboard. I didn''t know what it was beating.


    This situation is a bit awkward. Beiming night ignores Tang Feifei, but Mingke has already seen her. It''s unreasonable to learn that he ignores others, but she doesn''t have any position to say anything to her. It''s very strange.


    In the end, it was Tong Feifei who broke the silence: "where did you go just now? I''ve knocked on the door many times, and there''s no response in it. "


    "You''re in the wrong room." The voice of the northern night is cold and clear, and it sounds like a chill that makes people retreat.

 Chapter 64

    Tang Feifei''s heart is a little uneasy, but seeing the North night and Mingke sitting so close, they are so close, that uneasiness is soon not willing to be covered.


    She didn''t dare to provoke the northern night, so she went to Mingke and looked at the English book on the desk. She said with a smile, "are you still reviewing? I said I could make my dad... "


    "You have to rely on yourself in the exam. If you cheat, the result is not true." Mingke looked up at her and was not interested in what she said.


    Tang Feifei pinched the palm of her hand and suppressed her dissatisfaction because of her resistance. The smile on her face was still gentle and moving. "How''s the review going? Tell me what I don''t understand. I''ll see if I can teach you. "


    Mingke nodded her head. She came in to find an excuse to be close to Beiming night instead of herself. But she really wanted to read a book and didn''t have so much time to greet her.


    Finally, she picked up her English book and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go there and read. Please sit down."


    Then he dragged his two weak legs to the bedside, and finally sat down on the bed, leaned on the head of the bed, bent his knees, put the book on his knees and read it carefully.


    Where does this look like? Clearly like living here for a long time, a hostess''s attitude, Beiming night''s big bed is also her free to go up?


    Tang Feifei secretly hated, but she gave up and left her place. She was very happy.


    She pulled the chair and sat down beside Beiming night. Her eyes swept over her screen and she was about to speak. Beiming night suddenly straightened her body and closed her notebook with a "pa". She looked at her with calm eyes. However, the chill still made people feel: "do you know what you are looking at?"


    Tang Feifei was stunned and said, "I didn''t see I didn''t see anything. I just wanted to talk to you. Night, I just got here and I''m not familiar with it at all... "


    Beiming night looked at her one eye, suddenly turned to look at the name on the bed.


    I feel that someone is paying attention to me. Mingke looks up at me and feels the displeasure in his heart. Is he not happy that Tang Feifei comes to disturb him, or is he not happy to walk away from him? She didn''t know and didn''t want to know. At this time, she just wanted to read a good book.


    Her eyes slowly fell back to the book, holding her hand all the time, trying to ignore his eyes. Anyway, he didn''t speak and didn''t tell her to do anything. She just didn''t know he was looking at her.


    Beiming night looked at her for a long time, suddenly thin lips hook up, shallow smile: "it seems that you read really serious enough, good results?"


    "Coco''s grades in school are really good. The teachers and counselors say she is a good student." Seeing that he was willing to speak, although the object of speaking was not himself, Tang Feifei also seized the opportunity to talk with him. It seemed that he was very concerned about Mingke and always cared about him.


    Beiming night noncommittal, finally back in the name of the body''s line of sight, looked at her one eye: "I''m working, you go to the next bar and wait for me, will come to drink with you."


    "Good." Tang Feifei was so happy that he got up from his chair, gave him a charming smile, and then turned to walk outside the door.


    He is finally willing to take care of himself. Is that her first step?


    When she got to the door, she could not help looking back at him. Unfortunately, Beiming night''s eyes had already fallen on the reopened notebook screen and ignored her.


    She whispered, "I''ll wait for you. Don''t be so late!"


    He turned out of the door and carefully closed it for them.


    Although she is a little concerned that Mingke is in the room of Beiming night, she really doesn''t mind waiting on this man with Mingke. After all, Mingke comes first, and she is a bit late. She also believes that there is always a first come, then come.


    However, yimingke''s dull character must stay near Beiming night. As long as Beiming night is willing to accept her, she believes that she will take her place beside him one day.


    Tang Feifei left, but Mingke felt a little uneasy again. Just now, she obviously felt the displeasure of Beiming night. She just didn''t know who the resentment was aimed at, but when he spoke to Tang Feifei, he was so gentle. So, did he say that the object of the resentment was himself?


    She really didn''t know what she had done wrong. She wanted to come back to him again and appease his anger with such a move. However, he had put himself back into work and seemed to ignore other things.


    After observing him for a long time, she was relieved and began to concentrate on reading again.


    Half an hour later, Beiming night closed the notebook, stood up, had nothing to say with his name, went out the door and went downstairs directly.


    Until I can''t hear his footsteps any more, Mingke is completely relieved. I just hope that he and Tang Feifei will not come back to upset her tonight.


    Although they had been together just now, it was more or less uncomfortable to think that he might be with Tong Feifei tonight, she knew that it was because of embarrassment and humiliation, not because of who he was with.Who is he in the northern night? He can''t have only one woman. She only hopes that she can spend the days in the agreement quickly, and then she can be free.


    After turning another page, my eyes fell back to the dense English words, and I didn''t care about anything else.


    When Beiming night came down, Tang Feifei had gone back to his room and changed his clothes.


    It was the Nightgown she asked the maid to bring. Although the servants here were indifferent to her, they would send it to her as soon as she wanted it.


    Now she was sitting behind the bar, holding a glass in her hand, and the scarlet wine in the glass swayed gently in her hand.


    She was wearing a dark purple suspender pajamas. There was nothing in the pajamas, which directly wrapped her Miaoman body.


    It''s a pity that there is no servant in the hall. Otherwise, even she would be a little shy.


    But in order to please Beiming night, she had forgotten this shame, especially when she saw his tall body appear at the stairway, her eyes were only his figure, and there was no room for anything else.


    She jumped down from the high stool, took another glass of wine, walked around the wine cupboard, came to him and said, "you''re here at last."


    Beiming night''s eyes glanced at her and did not stay any longer. She walked towards the wine cabinet, sat down on the high stool, raised her hand and tasted the wine in the glass.

 Chapter 65

    Tang Feifei also walked over and sat down beside him in the northern night. His soft body leaned against him intentionally or unconsciously: "night, you have so many kinds of wine here, and all of them are the best years. You are so wonderful."


    Beiming night did not speak, but slowly tasted the wine.


    Tang Feifei pushed her nice figure to his arm again. The robe he was wearing now was made of silk, which was completely attached to his body. A silk robe and a light yarn Nightgown were separated between them, which was almost the same as nonexistence.


    After drinking, the blush on Tong Feifei''s face was a little bit more. She pushed on him again. She picked up the wine, touched the glass with him, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of your name long ago. I just think this person is out of reach, but I didn''t expect to be able to drink with you one day. I feel very honored and happy tonight."


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. He still picked up his wine cup and tasted it slowly. But the wine in Tang Feifei''s cup was faster than that of him. After a few mouthfuls, he was almost at the bottom.


    She leaned on him again, and almost all her weight was on his arm. She laughed charmingly and said in a soft voice: "I never thought that the president of Empire group was such a good-looking man. That day when you appeared in school and in everyone''s sight, I could hardly help screaming like them..."


    Those confessions have not finished, the northern night suddenly stood up and walked towards the wine shelf.


    Tang Feifei didn''t expect that he would go down suddenly. The weight was still on him. As soon as he left, she almost rolled down from the high stool.


    Reluctantly help themselves, posture can not say the embarrassed, fortunately she helped the bar, otherwise, people have fallen.


    When he looked up at him, he took another bottle of red wine in front of the wine shelf, opened it and poured a full glass into the glass.


    Then he went back to the bar, glanced at her, and saw that her face was pink. Another face flashed in his mind.


    The two beautiful thin lips slightly Yang Yang, he suddenly said: "go to the name can be called down, let her accompany us to drink."


    Tang Feifei is a little reluctant. He and he are in this two-way world. Where would you like Mingke to disturb him?


    She murmured red lips, a trace of resentment: "she is reading, read so seriously, certainly do not want to join us..."


    "Then go and read with her."


    "I''ll call her right now." Tang Feifei immediately put down the cup, jumped down from the high stool and hurried to the second floor.


    Knowing that Mingke was the only one in the room, she didn''t even knock on the door. She pushed the door open and rushed in. She glared at her and couldn''t hide her anger: "I''ll let you down to serve us at night."


    Serve These two words made Mingke frown, but he didn''t resist these two words when he thought that the guy really needed her to serve him.


    "I''m reading a book." She''s still a little reluctant.


    But Tong Feifei frowned and his face sank. "It means night. If you don''t listen, don''t live here tonight."


    Mingke sighed. Finally, she put down the book in her hand, turned it down from the bed, put on her shoes and walked out the door with her.


    She doesn''t mind leaving here tonight, but she knows very well that the guy let her go. If she doesn''t go, he doesn''t know what way he will come up with to deal with her.


    Just walked two steps, caidun was surprised by Tang Feifei''s clothes, apricot eyes wide open, small mouth slightly open, even can''t close.


    What kind of dress is this? It''s like a perspective dress.


    As girls, even she couldn''t help blushing


    She did not dare to imagine that such an elegant and noble girl dressed like this in order to please the northern night.


    The skirt of pajamas is so short that it can be described as a small shirt. The thin silk shorts are looming at the hem, and the two long legs are not reserved


    She suddenly blocked up in her heart. She was not angry that she was dressed like this in front of the northern night, but she was afraid that she would make a start. Later, the devil would let her dress like this, and she would not be able to eat and walk away.


    How can there be such pajamas in the world? I don''t know which bastard invented it.


    There was always some resentment in her heart that they hindered her reading, but she still followed Tang Feifei step by step to the downstairs.


    When he just went downstairs, he looked up and saw the two figures reflected in the dark brown glass next to the bar. Tang Feifei immediately straightened his chest and looked proud. Just looking at the two figures, he already knew who was more charming.


    The set of gauze pajamas she is wearing now is a man''s peach blossom. Mingke is wearing the most common cotton pajamas. Where can I wear this kind of pajamas with a man? It looks like an old-fashioned freak.


    Of course, she didn''t know that this set of cotton pajamas was very difficult to obtain. Just look at the wardrobe of the northern night, you can see that the pajamas that the servants gave the name to prepare are definitely not conservative.


    What makes Tong Feifei even more proud is that when they go downstairs and walk to the bar together, Beiming night''s eyes obviously fall on her, staring at her sexy pajamas without blinking, as if they are very serious.However, if she knew what Beiming night was thinking now, she would not be able to laugh.


    "Next time, you''ll show me this too." When the two of them approached, the northern night swept Tang Feifei, and his eyes fell on Mingke''s little face.


    Name can face a stagnant, in the heart immediately resentment.


    She knew that the wolf would force herself to wear this kind of abnormal thing next time after she saw Tong Feifei wearing it. Sure enough, she could catch this person''s abnormal psychology.


    Tang Feifei''s smile on his face suddenly solidified. He thought he was really appreciating his body. Unexpectedly, he was thinking about this kind of thing. He was still thinking about Mingke!


    But she didn''t lose heart. As long as she could keep his eyes, there was a play. She was not anxious. Anyway, a man like Beiming night, who was so outstanding and rich, couldn''t hold his heart firmly. She believed that no woman in the world could do it.


    When she came to him and sat down, she picked up the glass, drank the rest of the wine in her glass, and handed it to Mingke: "pour another one for me."


    It was clear that the hostess was telling her servants to do things for her.


    Mingke doesn''t care at all. If she is only asked to pour wine, she is really willing. Even if she serves them both, she doesn''t have any resistance.


    It''s good to pour wine. It''s not difficult to pour wine. Just don''t let her drink it.


    When I think of drinking, I will think of the night when I was bullied by Beiming night for the first time. Wine is really not a good thing.

 Chapter 66

    Mingke takes the wine bottle and pours it on Tang Feifei. When he wants to fill up Beiming night, Beiming night pinches the cup, and his thin lips remind him: "if you want to serve me, how can you not understand this common sense? The wine in my glass is not the same as that in her


    Mingke was stunned. She quickly put down the wine bottle in her hand and saw that there was still a bottle of wine in the corner of the bar. She picked it up, walked to him and looked up at him. She didn''t see any objection from him, so she pulled out the cork and filled it with wine.


    Just put down the wine bottle, and heard the northern night said: "give me a cigarette."


    Ming knows where his cigar is. It''s in a drawer under the wine shelf.


    Take out the wooden box, take out a cigar from the inside and pass it to his lips. After he has it, she lights up the lighter and lights it for him.


    Beiming night took a breath, thin lips moved, and the smoke spread quickly. The enchanting appearance really made it difficult to move away. Just like Tang Feifei now, when he looked at him, his whole heart and eyes were drunk, and he became a lot of brilliant peach blossom.


    "You look good smoking." She picked up her glass again, tasted it with her graceful and charming action, and then looked at him with a smile: "you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen."


    "Do you think it''s useful for men to look good?" Unexpectedly, Beiming night didn''t care for her at all. She hummed coldly, but with a hook on her long arm, she caught Mingke who was just about to escape: "what''s the rush to do?"


    "I''m going back to reading." Mingke gives him a push. He has already poured wine for them. What else do you want her to do here?


    In fact, she can''t drink, and it''s useless to stay.


    "I saw her face flushed with wine just now, and suddenly I wanted to see what you look like after drinking." Beiming night does not hide his interest in her, grabs the wine cup to her lips.


    Mingke was startled by him and ran away from him.


    But he extended his long arm, blocked her way, and blocked her between his arm and the bar: "you can try to escape, and I will let you know the consequences of disobeying me later."


    "Coco, don''t be self willed. I''ll let you drink at night. You can drink it quickly." Unwilling to be left out, Tang Feifei stares at her immediately, and her words are not happy. It looks like the two people are united to bully her.


    Mingke frowned and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he let reason suppress his anger and took two mouthfuls of wine.


    Red wine, which she had never drunk before, was the only one she had drunk twice, which was forced to swallow by the northern night. After two mouthfuls, the two eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Drink up." The deep voice of the northern night sounded from above.


    Mingke took a deep breath, bit his lip, and poured the wine into the cup. He poured it too fast. When he finished, the wine went up and coughed.


    Beiming night grabbed her cup and put it down. Her big palm fell on her back and patted her gently: "if you are so careless, you can even choke on drinking."


    Mingke was startled and immediately subconsciously wanted to push it away.


    "I told you to drink with me? Where do you want to go? " She pushed, and he grabbed her back with a big hand.


    Name can sound with a bit uneasy: "I don''t go, you let me go."


    Tom Feifei is still here. Is he going to bully her in front of others? I don''t know why, she always felt that this abnormal man must be able to do this kind of thing.


    Last time, she had the courage to bump into the corner of the table. This time, she knew she would not dare. In order not to let him get angry again, she had to obey.


    "I really won''t go." She gave him another push and whispered.


    Beiming night finally let her go, but the long arm still fell on her waist.


    "Pour the wine." He said.


    Mingke poured another full cup and handed it to him.


    The night of the northern underworld sent the cigar to his lips and took a deep breath: "drink it yourself, I want to see you drunk."


    "I have to go to school tomorrow." She didn''t mean to fight, but she knew that if she was drunk, it would affect her going to school tomorrow.


    This man never cares about others, only cares about his own happiness. He wants to see her drunk, but he doesn''t know how much she has to pay to satisfy him.


    "Try another drink." The voice of the northern night seems to soften down, but I still don''t want to let her go.


    Mingke couldn''t help it. He picked up the glass and took a sip. Finally, he drank a full glass of wine into his stomach.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, one face was red with wine, and even his steps began to be a little unsteady. His eyes were watery and full of sadness.


    Beiming night had seen her confused. At this time, her eyes were already telling him that she had drunk almost, but it seemed that she was still a little bit short.


    This time, he took the initiative to grab the bottle, poured it into the glass, and looked at her with drooping eyes: "after drinking this glass, I''ll let you go back."


    Mingke was still a little sober, not completely drunk. After hearing what he said, he finally found some hope in his heart. He grabbed the cup, took two deep breaths, and continued to drink.But this glass of wine has not been completely drunk, only half of it, she can''t drink any more. As soon as the glass is pushed, she looks up at him, and her small face is wrinkled together. She can''t help but complain and say, "I really can''t drink any more."


    "I''ll let you go back to sleep when you''re finished." His voice became softer, looking at her drunken appearance, feeling inexplicably good.


    Mingke is still a little hesitant. His head is completely dizzy. He can''t read when he goes back. Now he just wants to escape from here and doesn''t want to see this man again.


    She took another two deep breaths, calmed down her shortness of breath, and then held the glass again. With great difficulty, she slowly poured the half glass of wine into her stomach.


    Finally, when the glass was empty, she pushed it and looked up at him. As she was about to speak, her legs suddenly softened and she almost knelt down beside him.


    Fortunately, there seems to have been a prophet in the northern night. His long arm fell on her waist, and he immediately took her back when she fell down.


    "Do you want to sleep?" He asked.


    She nodded vaguely. She really wanted to go back to sleep. She was tossed like that tonight. Now she has drunk again, and she has no strength at all.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed with you." He came down from the high stool, picked her up and was about to go upstairs.


    Tang Feifei, who has been ignored, finally can''t help holding his arm and letting his soft body stick to him: "at night, I''m a little drunk. Why don''t you go back to sleep with me?"

 Chapter 67

    Tang Feifei''s soft body rubbed against his arm. Anyway, she was drunk. After drinking, she had the qualification to be presumptuous. She couldn''t continue to watch Mingke snatch the northern night. This man was her.


    Beiming night''s eyes sank and glanced at her face. Suddenly, her thin lips were hooked and she laughed wickedly: "I''ve been with her twice tonight. Do you think I have enough energy to accompany you when I''m so strong?"


    Tang Feifei was stunned, blushed, frightened, ashamed and angry, but still under his joking eyes, he reluctantly released his arm.


    It''s just a hesitation. Beiming night is famous. She can walk up the stairs and disappear in her sight.


    He said he had been with Mingke twice tonight. Is that true? Is that what happened when she knocked and no one answered?


    But, where can she not compare with the famous? Why does he have to take that woman?


    When they went upstairs and completely disappeared from her sight, she stamped her feet, took the glass of wine from the bar and poured it down. Then she put it down heavily and went upstairs to her room to have a rest.


    People have said that she has no physical strength tonight. What else does she want to do? However, can a person without physical strength hold a woman so easily that she can''t even breathe when she goes upstairs?


    What doesn''t this northern night like about her? If you don''t like her, why do you promise to let her come to Diyuan?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand it. When she got back to her room, she fell heavily on the bed and grabbed the quilt. She was so angry that she wanted to scratch the quilt in her hand.


    However, since he is willing to bring himself back, it means that she still has a chance, just because Mingke is one step ahead, so she has no chance, right?


    It must be because of this. It''s all Mingke. It''s the shameless woman who robbed him!


    Usually Lissi Wen, did not expect that the bone is so coquettish, really hateful.


    She won''t lose to her, absolutely not!


    When Mingke was put on the bed in the northern night, most of her consciousness had been washed away by the wine.


    Small body lying in the dark color of the bedding, face with a bewitching luster.


    He suddenly turned and walked to the front of the wardrobe. When he just opened the wardrobe, he saw that the clothes of different styles of men and women were put aside. This picture actually warmed his eyes inexplicably.


    It seems that I have never tried to share a wardrobe with a woman since I can remember, because Mingke has been living in his room these days, so when the servant prepares her clothes, they simply hang them in his wardrobe.


    Anyway, the wardrobe is big enough.


    He scanned one side of the wardrobe, eyeing all kinds of pajamas hanging at one end, and finally picked one out.


    The light and thin gauze quality suspender nightdress is not as hot as Tang Feifei''s one just now. However, it''s not bad to imagine putting it on her.


    When he came back to the bed with his pajamas, Mingke got up from the bed and happened to look up at him.


    The big eyes, watery and long and dense eyelashes, which were affected by wine, fluttered slightly, adding a clear and delicate gesture to her.


    Her face was pink and her cloud eyes were full of mist. Her face was innocent and her eyes were full of sadness. She didn''t need any clothes at all. It was attractive enough.


    Just a look, the North night will feel his body suddenly warm up, almost can''t help but with the pressure down.


    She dropped her thin lips to her eyes and changed them into a pair of pajamas


    Mingke grabs the pajamas subconsciously, but she can''t see it clearly. Now she can''t even see his facial features. She just feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light, so she wants to fall down and have a good sleep.


    However, the sense of Beiming night''s existence is too strong. Knowing that there is such a big wolf around, how dare she sleep before calming him?


    "Sleep "Clothes?" She hummed dumb. Just as she moved her body, there was another dizziness in her head. She almost couldn''t sit down and fell down.


    Confused eyes from his fuzzy face away, slowly fell on the hands of pajamas, raised to see, a face suddenly blushed more.


    "Good Exposure... " She murmured. Before she could react, she had already subconsciously shaken her head: "don''t change, don''t wear..."


    Beiming night lock eyebrows, this woman, dare to refuse!


    "Put it on." He opened his mouth again. His voice was a little hoarse. Seeing that she was shaking her head all the time, he almost fell down by himself. His eyes were slightly heavy. Suddenly he said, "put it on, and you''ll lose ten nights."


    Ten Night!


    Mingke really knows how to choose when to wake up. After hearing the words of Beiming night, the spirit of wine is repelled by excitement.


    But when her eyes returned to her pajamas, the light under her eyes slowly dissipated a little.


    "Too "Dew." I don''t want to wear it. I really don''t want to wear it.


    Beiming night is almost impatient. Suddenly she leans close to her and pulls her big palm on her skirt. The buttons of the cotton Nightgown are immediately broken off, and the whole Nightgown is pulled down in half.Mingke exclaimed, and her head suddenly regained a little consciousness. She wanted to quickly block the scenery she was forced to show, but because of the effect of alcohol, her action was slow.


    Beiming night completely lost patience, big palm buckle in the past, careful body then pressed down: "don''t wear, directly off sleep."


    "No..." The body, which was not very warm before, began to get hot again. Mingke''s heart contracted and said in a dumb voice: "I Wear, wear... "


    If she doesn''t wear it, he will strip her naked and wear it. At least there is a little cloth to hide her shame. Although there is no difference between wearing and not wearing this Pajama, it is better than nothing.


    What''s more, he said, it would be ten nights in it. Ten


    She managed to support her precarious body, turned her back to him, and took off her pajamas with difficulty.


    Beiming night stands by the bed and stares at her all the time behind her. During the whole process, she almost can''t help but rush over several times and press her down directly. However, in order to see the charm of her pajamas, she is pressed down by reason every time she is impulsive.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about women, because he never thought about women. When he saw Tom Feifei''s pajamas tonight, he suddenly wanted to see what Mingke looked like.


    Whatever he thinks, basically, the final result will definitely be achieved.


    So more than ten minutes later, Mingke finally appeared in his sight in his pajamas

 Chapter 68

    The fragile sling makes her beautiful clavicle more delicate and moving. The wonderful curve on her small body is invisible under the thin gauze pajamas


    I don''t know which bastard designed this kind of pajamas, just to satisfy all the evil and vulgar thoughts of men!


    Even Beiming night can''t help but despise the designers.


    However, this kind of fame really satisfied his eye desire.


    "Ten days..." She really can''t hold on any longer. Her two arms on the quilt are shaking gently. She just barely supports herself. It seems that people will fall down at any time.


    His head became heavier and more dizzy, but he still forced himself to look up at him and say clearly: "Sir, you can Ten At night. "


    Beiming night''s eyes were more deep and quiet, and her eyes swept inch by inch on her body, and she didn''t let go anywhere.


    He didn''t answer, just suddenly forward, bending close to her.


    Mingke was startled by his sudden approach. He leaned back and finally couldn''t sit down. His arms softened and fell down immediately.


    "You said You said you didn''t There''s no energy left. " She couldn''t see him clearly, and she didn''t know when he threw his robe out with a big wave. When he pressed it down, she whispered: "no, you You said no essence Strength... "


    "You heard me wrong." He lowered his head and nibbled on her ear. The lust of his eyes was dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at him: "my woman doubts me. Should I show her that I''m not so useless?"


    Mingke''s little hand fell on his chest, so he wanted to push him away. He had already pressed it down.


    "Well..."


    As a result, he spent almost a whole night proving to her that his energy was far better than she imagined.


    And she, also in such a night, learned a truth: never question their ability in front of men, the consequences of questioning, absolutely you can''t bear the terrible punishment.


    Sometimes, the function of the alarm clock is really small, almost negligible.


    So when the alarm clock rang several times and the girl around didn''t wake up, Beiming night pinched the alarm clock and threw it into an unknown corner.


    If I remember correctly, on Thursday morning, she had only the last two classes, which started at 10 o''clock. There was no need to get up so early.


    The alarm clock set the dead time. In fact, it''s still early now. Looking down at the sleeping person, he saw that she was in a mess, and the Nightgown that had become miserable after several tosses. The color of his eyes suddenly went black again.


    Last night, I didn''t take off her pajamas


    He sat up, clearly sleep less than two hours, but this will look at her delicate and weak lying on the side of the appearance, that bit of sleep in an instant scattered.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little confused. It''s like waking up with a woman beside me, which is not a bad thing


    The long finger fell in the drawer under the bedside table, took a cigar and lit it up with a "pop". The smoke began to spread in front of the enchanting face, which made his exquisite facial features hazy.


    I have forgotten when I smoked for the first time, but I''ve been used to it for so many years. When I''m in a good mood or bad mood, cigarette is the best partner. When I have cigarette, I won''t feel lonely again


    Mingke wakes up in the smell of a little familiar smoke. When he opens his eyes, the first thing that comes into his mind is the pain of swelling and pain. It''s like getting used to it. Even if it''s only a few days, the panic that he woke up with has faded away a lot.


    However, when I saw that bleak face, I would habitually reject it and feel uneasy.


    But his action of smoking made her feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t tell what it was for, but it was a little uncomfortable.


    Someone once said, in fact, smoking is not addictive, only addicted to the heart, used to smoking, either boastful, or lonely, like him, boastful age has long passed, then, he is also because of loneliness?


    But he has everything. In Dongling, he can cover the sky with only one hand. Where is he lonely?


    She moved her body, which was a little more sour. She could not help frowning her pretty eyebrows, opening her thin lips and humming.


    He didn''t even have a piece of intact skin. Last night, he was out of control, and he didn''t know where his energy came from.


    He still looks so fresh and fresh now. He doesn''t feel tired after overindulgence. On the contrary, she is as tired as a dog.


    It''s not fair


    "Well..." When she wanted to get up, her legs moved, and the pain was even worse, which made her snort.


    Beiming night sets up her long legs, puts her long arms on her knees, and looks at the girl struggling in the chaos like autumn wind and leaves. Suddenly, her lips are hooked, and her pretty peach blossom eyes are infected with a little smile: "I''m in bed early in the morning, so invite you?""No!" It''s not really. It''s just that he really tossed about too much last night and fell down with the sequelae.


    Beiming night''s eyes moved away from her wrinkled face and swept towards her.


    The fragile pajamas couldn''t block her traces, and the lust of his eyes darkened in an instant.


    Mingke is so scared that she runs to the other side of the big bed. As long as she leaves the bed, she will have a chance to escape from Shengtian and stay next to him. Who knows if this bastard will have evil thoughts again.


    In fact, Mingke''s worry is reasonable, because that bastard really has this plan.


    Seeing her running so hastily, he frowned and was a little unhappy. However, he didn''t think it was any good since he took a bath last night and asked for it four or five times before dawn, but it was not a good thing to be too indulgent.


    Especially for him, who always likes to control everything in his own hands, this feeling of losing control will make him feel inexplicably depressed.


    The cigar came up to her lips again. Just as she was about to take a hard breath, the girl on the other side of the bed suddenly screamed. Because she was running too fast, but she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength, when she escaped to the bedside, she accidentally fell down.

 Chapter 69

    Beiming night eyes color slightly changed, subconsciously want to reach out to rescue a, but, have to admit that his bed is really big, no matter how long his hand can not save.


    "Dong" sound, immediately sounded under the bed can be painful voice, eyes and place, her leg is still hanging on the edge of the big bed, this will be slowly take back the leg.


    There was a moment''s stupor in the night of the northern underworld. The beauty fell into this virtue


    He coughed and put the cigar in the ashtray on the bedside table. His slender body leaned over and showed his gorgeous face beside the bed. He couldn''t hide the smile under his eyes: "beauty, do you want a handsome man to help?"


    Mingke subconsciously closed his legs and rubbed his forehead Fortunately, this time it hit the other side, not the one that had been injured. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to get rid of it with a few cries.


    "No What is he to help? She can see the funny smell under her eyes when she closes her eyes.


    Small mouth slightly murmured, want to complain but dare not, get up and go to the wardrobe, take off a set of clothes, as quickly as possible to the bathroom.


    No matter whether his "help" is sincere or fake, he can never let himself fall into his hands again, otherwise, he will die more miserably.


    After brushing teeth and washing face, the tall figure appeared at the door of the bathroom. Mingke was startled and said: "I''ll be fine soon."


    "No hurry." It''s not urgent, especially when I see her stooping to wash her face, the short Nightgown goes up, showing the beautiful scenery.


    He walked over, before she did not respond, the big palm had fallen.


    "Ah! Abnormal... "


    Tang Feifei, who just came to their door, frowned and heard Mingke''s scream. Early in the morning, was it too passionate?


    But another voice, but let her whole person immediately fall.


    It was the man''s hearty laughter, which was so wanton that it didn''t suppress at all. This time, because the bathroom door was open, even the person standing outside the door could hear it.


    Beiming night is laughing. She thinks that a man like him, even if he laughs, will raise his lips. At most, he doesn''t smile. Unexpectedly, he will laugh so indulgently.


    I want to break in now and see the real smile without hiding, but she dare not.


    It''s not that she is not famous, but she is different from what she is in his heart. Women are sensitive. After all kinds of things last night, if she can''t see it, she will be worse than a pig.


    But she is absolutely not willing to admit that she is not as good as Mingke. Losing is just on the starting line. When she gets in touch with Beiming night, he will know that she is much better than Mingke.


    To my surprise, on Thursday night, Beiming night didn''t send a text message or call her back to the imperial court.


    After seven o''clock in the evening, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and made sure that he would not find himself tonight. After dinner in the canteen, she hid in the club office with Xiao Xiang and spent several hours tossing about the draft plan.


    While printing, Xiao Xiang took time to look back at her.


    To see her frequent use of such strange eyes to see themselves, the name can be slightly uneasy in the heart, subconsciously pull up the clothes on the body.


    Today, she is still wearing long sleeve and high collar clothes. She should not see the marks on her body. However, her strange eyes still make her feel a little hairy.


    Guilty conscience should be her state of mind now, for fear of being seen by her.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Xiang spoke and relieved her doubts.


    "Do you think we need another studio?" She said suddenly.


    Mingke opened her eyes. After seeing her for a long time, she was relieved. However, she didn''t agree: "we are still young and inexperienced. Now most of us will end up in failure."


    "Why?" Xiao Xiang was obviously a little unwilling. He still looked at her and murmured: "I think we have enough experience. You see, the script is basically written by you, the activity plan is also made by ourselves, and the fund raiser."


    This is really thanks to Mingke. If it wasn''t for Mingke, they would not be able to pull over the Empire group.


    In any case, if there was no fame, it would not have been possible. She could not even remember what role Xu Nianhua played in it.


    "Ideas are good, but they can''t go up in one step." Knowing that she didn''t find something wrong with herself, Mingke was relieved and still knocked on the keyboard. She took time to say, "don''t be so worried. Let''s finish the film first. Then we''ll have a chance to show our face and make a little acquaintance with the people in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, we''ll take a step even if we go out It''s difficult. "


    Xiao Xiang knew that she was a little too anxious, just because the film really seemed to leave Xu Nianhua''s club, and they couldn''t say they could win it.When I think about it like this, I feel unbalanced. I''m especially unhappy about Xu Nianhua''s attitude towards cocoa.


    Coco is obviously the most important person who contributed to the film, but because he didn''t agree to help him find Mr. Beiming to ask Tang Feifei for a female No. 2 role, Xu Nianhua didn''t look good at mingkeshi these two days.


    The more she looked at it, the more annoyed she was, and the more unwilling she was.


    Mingke just smiles and doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. She has some ideas in her heart, but not now. As she said, their experience is too shallow and their age is too young.


    Finding Beiming night this time is just an accident in an accident. She knows very well that if it''s not for that kind of relationship, she can''t catch up with such a character as Beiming night.


    However, such a relationship can not be two, her heart is resistant, do you mean that after every film to go close to a man? She can''t do it.


    So Xiao Xiang thinks that she has a way to attract investors. This idea is wrong for her. Everything has to go slowly, and it doesn''t exist at all.


    Xiao Xiang said no more, put the printed documents away, made several copies, and then gave two of them to Mingke: "let''s keep these two copies. I doubt whether Xu Nianhua can really persuade beimingxun, and you will be required to come out at that time."


    Xu Nianhua said that he went to find beimingxun himself, and she was even a little ill-natured, waiting to see Xu Nianhua come back.


    Dare not take cocoa seriously, let him plant enough, see if he dare to bully her cocoa again!

 Chapter 70

    Mingke didn''t say anything. When he put away the two pieces of information, he felt a little disconsolate. In fact, it was very clear that people in the imperial group didn''t really have much interest in this matter.


    When she had dinner that day, she could see that beimingxun asked her more about her private affairs. Although he didn''t know why he was so interested in her private affairs, he was really indifferent to the so-called financial problems of the film.


    That character is a bit similar to that of Beiming night. She also knows that if Beiming night had not been interested in her body, this film would not have had the opportunity to cooperate with such a big company.


    Whether Xu Nianhua will meet with beimingxun or not, even she doesn''t know.


    "Back. It''s late." She turned off the computer and stood up.


    Xiao Xiang still felt that it was not safe. She had to put two pieces of information in her bag before she left the club with her and went to the dormitory.


    On the way, Xiao Xiang took a phone call and chatted for a while. When her mobile phone was turned off, her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be bright. She was about to ask her what happy event she had. Xiao Xiang had already said: "tomorrow night Nangong lie will come to Dongling ahead of time. Shall we make a good preparation to block him?"


    "Of course." This news is very good for Mingke. It was said that Nangong lie would not arrive at Dongling until next month. She already had an idea to go to Xiling with Xiao Xiang to find him.


    After all, if you want him to play, you have to be sincere. Now that he''s here, it''s better. Dongling and Xiling sound very close. In fact, the plane takes an hour.


    "Where did you get the message from? Is it accurate? " Name can be a bit worried, and asked.


    "Believe me, it must be accurate. There will be a charity party in Dongling tomorrow evening. I''ll look back and see if I can get in."


    Go in Mingke was a little confused. She said it was a banquet of the upper class. How could ordinary people like them get in?


    Xiao Xiang, however, laughed mysteriously. She put her little finger on her lips and made a silent gesture. After half a sound, she said softly, "I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry about it. There are also clothes for the party. I''ll find someone to borrow two sets tomorrow. We have to dress up well, or we''ll be driven out by the doorman."


    Mingke of course knows that there will be security guards outside the door for such an important banquet, and people in untidy clothes will not be able to get in.


    The thought of seeing Nangong lie tomorrow made him feel better. He went back to the dormitory and cleaned up. When he climbed to the bed, his lips were still smiling.


    She hasn''t seen Nangong lie with her own eyes. You know, she has been a cute idol for two or three years. Since his debut, she has a bright eye. She can see at a glance that this person will be famous in the entertainment industry. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, people would really mix up and mix better than anyone else.


    "It''s said that Nangong lie''s family is very good. He''s only interested in making movies." I don''t know how long I''ve been rolling on the bed, but Xiao Xiang''s voice came from there: "coco, have you heard of it? Their Nangong family is one of the best in Xiling. "


    Mingke shakes his head. I''ve seen this kind of entertainment news, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. Maybe his family background is really good, but it''s not necessarily that exaggerated.


    "I''m a little worried that he won''t cooperate with us." She said.


    Xiao Xiang thought for a while, and then suggested, "if we don''t just type out the name of the Empire group, he will be willing."


    Naturally, they thought that they would invite Nangong lie as a partner with the imperial group. It''s just that it''s widely spread that Nangong lie always depends on his mood when making movies. I don''t know if the imperial group can get into his eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. See him tomorrow night." It''s still unknown whether they can see it. If they can''t see it, it''s useless for them to think about it.


    Xiao Xiang shrugged, turned over again, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    It''s Mingke. I don''t need to go to the imperial court tonight. I should have had a good rest at night. I didn''t feel sleepy when I was lying in bed. My head was faint and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    From time to time, a certain face came to mind, thinking that he couldn''t tell whether he was afraid or disgusted, or any other emotion, and I didn''t know whether he had been bullied into a habit these days. Without this person''s existence tonight, it was a little inexplicably inappropriate.


    Naturally, she would not admit that she was so servile. She managed to avoid it. She was still thinking about the beast, but why didn''t she feel sleepy?


    Counting sheep and fingers, I don''t know how long I''ve been tossing and turning on the bed before I finally fell asleep


    As for Beiming night, I didn''t find a name tonight, because he is still busy.


    "Zhao Qingfu was the other side of the accident." Yi Tang looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting nervously on one side, then looked back at Beiming night, his voice was a little deep: "at the beginning, he was also seriously injured, and later he was treated. After that, he spent three years in prison, and his wife was also killed in the car accident. Zhao Qingfu, tell your husband what happened at that time."The man named Zhao Qingfu rubbed his hands. It was obvious that he was afraid in front of the northern night.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I drove on the road at that time, and then Later... " He bowed his head and did not go on immediately.


    Yi Tang''s face sank and his voice sank: "if you have something to say, I will let you know the end of concealment."


    "Sir, I''ve been in prison for three years, and I''ve been punished." Zhao Qingfu looked up at the lost soup and rubbed his hands all the time. He was also upset: "besides, my wife was also killed in the car accident. I didn''t mean it."


    "Talk about the situation at that time." Beiming night spoke lightly, and there was no emotion in his words, as if he only wanted to perform the task, and he didn''t have any idea about it.


    Zhao Qingfu is still very upset. Since he saw these two people, he has been afraid, especially the man sitting there in a black shirt. He doesn''t even dare to look at him more, for fear of saying something wrong to make him unhappy.


    He didn''t know who the two men were, but when he saw their momentum, he knew that they were not the people he could offend.


    He clenched his teeth and recalled the situation of that year. After a while, he said softly, "I did drink a little wine that night, but it was not much. It was just two cups. I always had a good amount of wine..."


    "Say the point." Yi Tang stares at him, a little impatient.

 Chapter 71

    Zhao Qingfu was startled and said: "I used to drive in my own lane, but when I drove on the mountain road, I didn''t know what happened. A madman suddenly jumped out on the side of the road. I drove to the opposite lane to avoid him I know I''ve made a mistake, and I''ve taken the blame for it, sir. What else do you want to ask? "


    "How many people were there in the car opposite at that time?" Yi Tang asked.


    "There are two." He thought about it and shook his head: "it seems that There seems to be another child, only two or three years old. "


    Unexpectedly, Yi Tang continued to ask calmly, "what happened to the child later? Where did she go after his parents died? "


    "I really don''t know." Zhao Qingfu looked up at the lost soup. At this time, apart from telling him what he had seen at that time, he dared not say more: "I was also seriously injured, but vaguely seemed to hear the child crying. Later, someone came to take the dead body away, and the child was sent to the hospital just like me. When I woke up, I didn''t see him again, nor did I see him I''ve been sued. The police put me in jail for three years for driving drunk and bumping into someone. I really didn''t know about the other party''s family at all. Afterwards, no one came to me to ask for We have to pay for it. "


    Speaking of this, my heart is still a little empty, but it''s all true.


    Yi Tang looked at the night of the northern night, did not speak, just waiting for his instructions.


    The two thin rose lips on the night of the northern underworld were pursed into a line. Their eyes were deep and deep, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a long time, he said, "where did you go in those years? So many people are looking for you, why can''t you find one? Do you want to avoid it? "


    The voice is still light, it sounds a little mild, but Zhao Qingfu Leng is a cold sweat.


    He took a deep breath, and then replied uneasily: "Sir, I bumped into someone, and no one asked me to claim for compensation. I was also afraid, so I dragged my family out of here and went to other places. It''s very good for poor people like us to earn food and clothing. If someone comes to me one day and makes me lose money, I really can''t afford it. I don''t mean to hide anything, I''m just afraid of being found


    If you want him to lose money, his life will be ruined.


    He looked at the night of the northern underworld. He just looked at it and then staggered his eyes. He still looked up at the lost soup and said sincerely, "I''m not really what you think. There''s a conspiracy. The reason why I want to avoid it afterwards is that I''m afraid they will come to me. Sir, you said that you won''t embarrass me and don''t want to pay for it..."


    If they didn''t say that and give him benefits, how dare he tell the truth?


    Yitang didn''t speak, and Beiming night didn''t go on.


    Later, Yi Tang asked a few more questions, and finally found nothing special, so he dismissed Zhao Qingfu.


    But before he left, Beiming night told him to stay in Dongling. If he dared to run away in private, he would feel regret when he found it.


    Zhao Qingfu was so scared that he left the box and ran away quickly. He didn''t dare to turn his head back.


    "Sir, do you think there is any doubt about what he said?" Yi Tang sat down opposite the North night and studied every expression on his face carefully.


    The long finger of Beiming night knocked slightly on the table.


    Yi Tang understood and immediately lit a cigarette for him. It was a cigarette, not a cigar. When he came out, the box of cigars had already been smoked.


    The long finger of Beiming night was holding a cigarette. He took a light breath to his lips and slowly exhaled. The smoke reflected his face deeply. Even the lost soup who had been with him for so long could not see what he was thinking at this moment.


    Half a ring north night just said: "find someone to follow him, 24 hours to follow, a moment can''t relax."


    "Are you afraid that he will leave Dongling? I don''t think he has the guts. "


    Beiming night does not speak, fingertips will be a cigarette flick, lost soup immediately handed the ashtray in the corner of the table in the past.


    Beiming night will cigarette out just stand up, go to the box.


    Yi Tang followed the past, but he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Twenty four hour observation means that the husband thinks that the man is suspicious. Since it is the order of the husband, he will execute it.


    As for Beiming night, after walking out of this KTV, I look up at the sky. The bright moon is already high above my head. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. If I go to find the girl now, I can''t say she''s already asleep.


    Think of last night she was tossed under their own miserable appearance, want to take the phone hand finally back.


    "Go back." He stepped down the steps.


    Yi Tang immediately asked the young man to drive their car. When the car slid into the driveway and entered the street, he looked at Beiming night in the rearview mirror, but he had already leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing him like this, Yi Tang was relieved and drove to the direction of emperor yuan.


    On Friday, there were only two classes in the afternoon. After class, Mingke was immediately pulled back to the dormitory by Xiao Xiang. At the dormitory doorkeeper''s aunt, she got back two sets of evening dresses borrowed by Xiao Xiang''s friends."When did you meet such a rich friend?" Back in the dormitory, when the two sets of diamond dresses were taken out, Ming can''t help but brighten his eyebrows.


    "Former classmates." Xiao Xiang did not explain too much, spread out two sets of dress on the bed, looking at Mingke: "you pick one first."


    "Both look good. This one looks smaller. I''ll take this one." Mingke takes up the water green diamond skirt which is close to her. The diamond is made of crystal. It''s a little bit set in the chest. It''s really beautiful.


    "Try it on quickly." Xiao Xiang pushed her to the bathroom: "see if it fits."


    I didn''t shirk my name. I took my dress and went to the bathroom.


    Evening dress is different from ordinary clothes. If it doesn''t fit, it will not only have no effect, but also be funny. It''s safest to try it first.


    A few minutes later, the door of the bathroom was opened. Looking at Mingke who came out with her skirt, Xiao Xiang''s eyebrows suddenly lit up. Even if they were all girls, her eyes were still full of amazement.


    "Just like a fairy." She couldn''t find any better words to describe it. She only knew that coco was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen.


    Her long skirt is like water, and her long hair is so soft that it is almost windless that it sets off her delicate and clear. Her face is so pale that it doesn''t damage the beauty of this moment. On the contrary, it adds an indescribable and moving posture to her.


    She knew that her cocoa was the most beautiful girl in the whole Beitang Polytechnic. She was right!

 Chapter 72

    "Put on another make-up, you must be the leading role in the party tonight." Xiao Xiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Mingke just gave a little smile and refused to comment on her exaggeration.


    The skirt is just like a tailor-made one. It outlines her figure in the most perfect posture. The collar is not high or low. You can see the collarbone and a piece of white skin on the chest, but it won''t be too exposed. The more you look at it, the more you like it. You can''t bear to take it off.


    However, she finally went back to the bathroom to take off, hands devoutly back to the bed, looking at Xiao Xiang leaning on the side to see himself: "do you want to exchange it for a look?"


    "Good." Xiao Xiang''s eyes seemed to be flowing something. She looked at her name for a long time. She didn''t take her dress until she found that she was being noticed and looked up at her. She turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang said that there would be a lot of delicious food at the banquet, so that evening, they just ate a few meals at will, took the dress and cosmetics and left the school. They took a taxi to rent a hotel near the venue and hid in it to dress up.


    But Mingke seemed a little absent-minded all evening. He took out his mobile phone from time to time.


    "Are you waiting for a call?" When Xiao Xiang looked back at her, he saw her take out her mobile phone again and stare at the screen in a daze.


    Mingke was pulled back to her wandering thoughts by her voice. She shook her head and took the mobile phone back to her bag.


    She''s not waiting for the phone, she''s afraid of a sudden call.


    Last night, Beiming night didn''t find her. I don''t know if she will send a message to tell her to go back to the imperial court. She has already thought about it. If he really wants to go back, then she will find an excuse to go back first after meeting Nangong lie at the banquet.


    Since it''s seven o''clock now and he hasn''t received a message from Beiming night, he should not need himself tonight. Rich people have a rich life. There are countless women who want to stay with him. Maybe there are other girls around him now.


    If he can forget his existence, he''d better forget it forever and never remember it.


    She breathed a sigh and went over to help Xiao Xiang pull up the zipper on the back of her evening dress. A backhand pulled up her own zipper. Then she turned around to pick up the cream on the table and put makeup on the mirror.


    The injury on the forehead is not good. In order to make it convenient for her to go to school, Dr. Yang opened a beauty sticker for her. The skin color on the outside can''t be seen without looking carefully.


    A little more powder can cover up well.


    "How do you practice the softness of your body?" Xiao Xiang while doing hair, while looking at her: "behind the zipper actually can pull up."


    She can''t pull it. Although the skeleton is thicker than the name, it''s not too thick.


    Mingke glanced back at her and said with a smile, "if you play less basketball and practice more yoga, you can also play it."


    Xiao Xiang immediately murmured small mouth, a face disapproval: "then I would rather not pull, anyway, you are around, afraid of what?"


    did not pay any attention to her. She put some frost on her face. She wanted to do eye shadow. But she didn''t love her hand.


    Add a little powder, drop a head of green silk, and attach a small diamond flower to your ear to complement your skirt. Then put on Xiao Xiang''s long earrings, emerald necklace and the same emerald bracelet


    When she stood up and turned to look at Xiao Xiang, her eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "Beautiful..." It''s really beautiful. It''s so beautiful. There''s also an indescribable sense of dignity. Such a sense is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. It''s just like being born with.


    "People who don''t know think it''s the princess of the wrong country who came here." She exclaimed.


    She was ignored by her name, and she was used to her exaggerated expression.


    "Do you think I''m trying to flatter you?" Knowing what she was thinking, Xiao Xiang frowned and said, "you don''t believe me when I tell you the truth. I have no common language with you."


    "If not, shut up." Mingke smiles. Looking at the necklace on his wrist and under his neck, he feels happy: "if you didn''t borrow it, I would think it''s real."


    The color is so good. If it''s true, how much does it cost? I can''t imagine.


    Xiao Xiang moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but she was finally swallowed back. She turned around and began to clean up the mess: "after the banquet, we''ll go back here to change clothes. I won''t take these things away. It''s not convenient to take them to the banquet."


    "Good." Mingke also packed his things, "don''t forget to take the business card."


    "I know." When they lose their jobs, they don''t go to play. They have to bring their business cards.


    I just don''t know if Nangong lie is willing to give them a chance to have a word with him, or if his agent is willing to spare some time for them?


    "Let''s go."


    By the time Xiao Xianghe and Mingke arrived, many people had already come to the banquet. The whole meeting hall was full of red lights and wine, and the temples were full of incense. When people walked in, it was like entering another world.What I don''t know is that when she came in, most of those people''s eyes had fallen on her.


    This young face appeared for the first time at such a banquet. As soon as she appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of many men. They watched her walk in from the door and walk in the crowd. Most of them were staring at her with bright eyes.


    Name can not feel, Xiao Xiang has smelled out the unusual taste.


    "I''ll say you''re all dressed up." Xiao Xiang slightly pulled her skirt and whispered in her ear, "look, when they look at you, which one is not the big wolf looking at the little white rabbit. It''s not easy for you to walk out of the party this evening."


    Mingke glanced at her and didn''t pay any attention to her words. She searched in the meeting hall, but didn''t see Nangong lie. Then she took Xiao Xiang with some food and retreated to the corner to eat.


    "Where did you get the invitation card?" This kind of banquet can''t come in without an invitation. Xiao Xiang is really good. Not only are the clothes and jewelry well prepared, but even the invitation can be obtained. The network seems to be good.


    She never paid attention to Xiao Xiang''s background. She only knew that she was an ordinary girl like herself. As for how ordinary she was, she didn''t ask and Xiao Xiang didn''t say.


    Xiao Xiang shrugged, forked up a salad and threw it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "anyway, I have a way. The one I used to go to was an aristocratic school. There are many rich students."


    "How did you get in?" She looked at her, eyes flashed surprised: "don''t tell me, you are the daughter of a rich family."

 Chapter 73

    "It''s not rich, it''s not very poor anyway, just ordinary people."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t seem to care about her own affairs at all, and she doesn''t want to mention them. Her eyes are shuttling around the venue, and there are still many eyes casting to this side. But she is used to it. Mingke is a bright spot everywhere she goes.


    When she was a little white rabbit, she was already like this. Now she has dressed up and looks like a fairy. How can there be fewer people to see her?


    Xiao Xiangben wanted to say something, but he saw a tall man in a light blue shirt and dark color suit pants coming towards them with a cup.


    She stabbed Mingke in the waist and said with a smile, "look, here comes Kaizi. You should give full play to your advantage as a beauty tonight and get to know more people from the upper class."


    Mingke is a little impatient. She always keeps away from such things.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a man of about 30 years old coming towards them with a cup in his hand. As soon as she saw the smile on his face, she felt a little stuffy and subconsciously resisted: "don''t slip away later. I don''t want to deal with this kind of person. You help me send him."


    Xiao Xiang sipped her lips, knowing that she really didn''t like it, rather than pretending.


    When the man was less than two steps away from their table, Xiao Xiang suddenly stood up and took her hand: "I want to see what''s delicious, please accompany me."


    Famous Cola had to go out with her. After taking the plate, she left with her and went back to the center of the meeting to get the delicious food, ignoring the man who was standing on one side.


    Not far away from a table in the corner, Dongfang Chen, wearing a lake blue shirt, hooked his lips and looked at the water green figure in the food area in the corner of the venue with great interest. A light of fun flashed from his eyes: "it seems that people are not here to catch the golden turtle son-in-law. The man just now probably can''t catch her eyes."


    Mu Zijin, sitting opposite him, takes a sip of red wine and sweeps his eyes from Mingke, but he doesn''t stay much. His eyes still fall on the door of the meeting hall, as if waiting for someone.


    "That guy won''t come so early. You can have two more drinks." Dongfang Chen is still looking at the distant name can, fingertip slightly knocked on the table, the smile of the fundus of the eye has not dispersed: "you say she stay in that guy''s side is what purpose?"


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t seem to be interested at all, just light hum hum hum, can be regarded as a response.


    Dongfang Chen is a little unhappy. Since he came here, he has been paying attention to the side of the door from time to time. Even people don''t have to wait so obviously. It makes him talk to himself here. It''s not sad.


    "You wait. I''ll meet the beauty." He stood up, holding his glass, and walked towards the water green figure.


    Before dongfangchen came near, Xiao Xiang had already seen a man who was absolutely first-class in appearance coming towards them. He was very handsome, with excellent facial features, slender figure and good temperament.


    She tugged at Mingke''s skirt and couldn''t hide her excitement in her words: "you see, another handsome guy is coming to you. This one is totally different from the one just now. You can see that it''s not ordinary people. Coco, do you want to meet him?"


    But Mingke shook his head and was not interested at all. When he took the delicious food, he would go to his own position.


    But this time she just walked a few steps and almost ran into the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. She raised her head to meet Dongfang Chen''s line of sight. She stepped back half a step to open the distance between her and him and said in a light way: "sorry, I didn''t see anyone in front of me. I''m sorry."


    With these words, he will leave.


    Dongfang Chen turns around and goes after him: "I haven''t seen you at this kind of banquet before. Have you just come to Dongling?"


    Mingke glanced at him and saw that he seemed to be planning to follow him. She frowned slightly and added a touch of estrangement in her voice: "I seldom appear in this kind of party. Today I just come here to have fun. I don''t interfere with my husband."


    Turn around and go to the corner.


    Who knows that Dongfang Chen has the cheek to chase after him and says with a smile: "no problem, I''m here just for fun. It''s nothing serious. Since it''s all fun, can I accompany you?"


    He thin lips Yang Yang, in the name can look back at him, the corner of the lips opened a smile upside down, that pair of peach blossom eyes slightly blink, inside a deep, unspeakable bewitching.


    This kind of man''s name is the most disliked one. She thinks she is handsome enough to hook up with a woman, but she doesn''t like it. She still has a shallow smile on her face. She smiles at him, but it''s obvious that she refuses. She turns back to her seat and puts things down.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she sat down, the man had followed her and sat down beside her. They were so close that their arms were almost together.


    Mingke was a little disgusted in his heart. He quickly moved his body and opened the distance between him: "is there no place for you? This position belongs to my friend. "


    "All the seats in the party are casual. Don''t care so much." Dongfang Chen doesn''t seem to recognize her disgust for herself at all. She still has a light smile on her face. She suddenly approaches her and whispers, "you are so young. You look like a student. Is it the first time you come to such a place?"Mingke pursed his lips. He really didn''t want to pay any attention to him. How could he have such a thick skin and refused to come over by himself for three or four times, and stick his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks?


    Xiao Xiang, who came back with delicious food and sat down beside her, looked up at Dongfang Chen and asked with a smile, "what about you? Who are you? What''s your name? What are you doing here? "


    "It''s a charity party tonight. I''ll come to see the fun." Dongfang Chen smiles.


    That kind of attitude makes Mingke more disgusted, but it suits Xiao Xiang''s taste.


    "I seem to have seen you before." Xiao Xiang said.


    Dongfang Chen picked eyebrows, just remembered that he had not introduced himself, he quickly reached out his hand across the name can be handed to Xiao Xiang: "my name is Dongfang Chen, is the general manager of Dongfang Group."


    Oriental Group!


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke were shocked. They had heard of this big group. Even if they could not compare with the imperial group in Dongling, they were almost the same.


    There are ten groups in Dongling, among which Empire group is the leader, followed by Dongfang Group, as well as Mu Shi, Fahrenheit, COSCO and several other large enterprises.


    The ten groups together basically occupy 80% of Dongling''s economic lifeline. We can imagine how powerful each group is.


    As for this Dongfang Chen, he has been the general manager of Dongfang Group since he was young, and his surname is Dongfang. You don''t need to know his first name. It''s absolutely because of his family background that he can climb up this position at such a young age.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Dongfang Chen didn''t mind, but was particularly interested in them. He ignored him, so he looked at Xiao Xiang and asked with a smile, "what about you? Where do you work? "

 Chapter 74

    "We are still students." Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered something. He took out his business card from his small bag and handed it to Dongfang Chen in both hands: "this is my business card. Although he is a student, we have a studio."


    "Yifei studio?" Dongfang Chen picked pick eyebrow, looking at the name can: "you are also this Yi fly inside of member?"


    Mingke nodded. Although she didn''t like such a scene, she also had some etiquette. She took out her business card from her bag and handed it to him: "Mr. Dongfang, if you have any planning and writing in the future, you can cooperate with us."


    She just casually said, did not expect Dongfang Chen slightly heavy eyes, actually really thinking up, a moment later he said: "I really have a copywriter want to find someone to plan."


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke looked at each other. No one thought that they would really have a chance to get business here.


    Xiao Xiang looked at him with excitement from the bottom of his heart and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Dongfang plans to find someone to do?"


    "Well, when we held the shareholders'' meeting before, we put forward the idea of corporate culture. In order to promote the company''s culture, we plan to publish a book related to Dongfang Group. Of course, it''s the kind of business book." Dongfang Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiang and his name can be understood. Many famous and historical enterprises like to publish books for their own enterprises. In addition to promoting cultural information, they can also do publicity. In particular, the successful experience of a large enterprise is really worth learning for many younger generations.


    It''s certainly a great opportunity to plan this book for such a big enterprise, but Mingke doesn''t think that with her and Xiao Xiang''s ability, it can be followed up, so the excitement and surprise are fleeting.


    Before Xiao Xiang spoke, she looked at Dongfang Chen and laughed quietly: "Mr. Dongfang is joking. How can a large enterprise like Dongfang International Group get a small studio like ours if it wants to publish a book?"


    "It''s really impossible, but don''t we see it now? Since we have met, everything is possible, isn''t it? " Dongfang Chen looks down at her eyes, and there is a complex meaning hidden in her smile:


    "well, I''ll think about it after I go back. If I need to, I''ll contact you. Can I find you by the phone here?"


    "Of course." Xiao Xiang nodded hard.


    Although also know that this idea is a little too advanced, but, as Dongfang Chen said, since see above, this is not that there is a chance to put in front of them? Believe in miracles, right?


    "By the way, what do you usually do in Yifei studio?" Dongfang Chen seems to be particularly interested in them and asks again.


    Xiao Xiang wants to say something, but the name beside him has suddenly stood up, staring at the slender figure that appears at the gate, and can''t stop a burst of excitement.


    "Why?" Xiao Xiang took a look at her and followed her eyes to the door.


    I just took a look at it, and then I began to dye it with peach blossom.


    Nangong lie, he really appeared. He came in with his agent Yang Yi and walked on the plush carpet of the banquet. The enchanting smell that could not be hidden in his bones immediately excited the women in the meeting.


    Nangong lie, an international movie star, has always been the dream lover in the hearts of young women. Today, many people come here for his fame.


    Now see him appear, where can we resist? Many young girls and children have flocked to him to sign, but they are blocked by his bodyguards and the staff of the venue.


    Fortunately, all the people in this meeting place come from the first-class society. Even though the girls are excited, they know what is reserved. They can''t get close to each other, but they can only disperse. They return to their own positions and watch their idols silently.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are looking at each other in the corner. They want to talk to him all the time. However, in addition to an agent, there are two bodyguards around him. They are so strict that even a fly is not allowed to come near. Under such a situation, Xiao Xiang and Mingke know that they can''t talk to him in the past.


    People outside are saying that Nangong lie is eccentric and doesn''t like to be close to others. Now I can see with my own eyes that his cold breath is too strong to be ignored.


    Originally, it''s really such a cold person.


    When Mingke looked at him, another face appeared in his mind. Although the guy often had a smile on his lips, his smile was very fake. Even if he was smiling, his cold breath could not be ignored.


    How similar are the two men''s auras? However, Nangong lie was restrained, more quiet than before, but the night of the northern night was different. Even if he was restrained, his strong breath made others dare not be too casual in front of him.


    As soon as he comes out, he will certainly take away all the attention of the whole audience, which needs no doubt.


    She sat back in her chair, rubbed the corner of her eyebrows and took a peek at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang was also a little anxious. Although he had expected that it would be difficult to say a few words with Nangong lie this evening, he did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    After entering the arena, Nangong lie kept looking around. Although there was no expression on his face, he seemed to be a little anxious. He didn''t know who he was looking for. He couldn''t even cover up his cold breath."Are you looking for him?" Dongfang Chen, who has been ignored by both of them, looks at Nangong lie, who walks in the distance and drives all the women''s eyes. His lips are still raised, and his smile is full of evil spirit: "what can I do for him? Say it and see if I can help


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other and finally remember that he is the general manager of Dongfang Group. Compared with them, his status here is obviously too noble. Maybe he can really help.


    Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help saying: "in fact, we We really have something to look for Mr. Nangong. I wonder if Mr. Dongfang can help us to have a few words with him? "


    "Mr. Dongfang is too outspoken. Most girls call me Chen or elder brother Dongfang." He laughed.


    "Big brother of the East." Xiao Xiang didn''t know anything about it. She called him Chen too ignorant to suit them, so she chose the title of big brother Dongfang.


    "Do you have a way?" She asked, her eyes full of hope.


    Dongfang Chen just looked at her one eye, then turned to look at the name can, eyes more deeply: "coco really want to find Nangong lie?"


    Coco Mingke and Xiaoxiang were slightly surprised, Mingke began to resist again.


    But after reading her business card and knowing her name, she called her so intimate. This kind of Playboy is what she hates most from the past to the present.


    However, it was a little difficult for them to see Nangong lie now. They hesitated again and again and received a hint from Xiao Xiang. Then she reluctantly nodded her head and said in a soft voice, "there is something to ask for him. I wonder if elder brother Dongfang can help me?"

 Chapter 75

    "Since you call me brother Dongfang, I''m going to help you." Dongfang Chen is satisfied with a smile and turns his head. Seeing that Nangong lie can''t find the person he wants in the meeting, he goes to the opposite of Mu Zijin and sits down. He takes a sip of the wine and stays quietly.


    Sweep thin lips to see: "he wanted to stand up with me."


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are a little suspicious. They don''t know if they really can. However, he has already gone to that side, and they are not willing to fall behind. For their work, they are busy sorting out their emotions and then keep up with him.


    It is obvious that Dongfang Chen and Nangong lie know each other, because when he passed, Nangong lie''s two bodyguards not only took the initiative to get out of the way, but also his agent stood up and said to Dongfang Chen with a smile: "master Chen, long time no see."


    Dongfang Chen nodded, and the smile on his lips was still upside down: "little beauty, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Yang Yi''s eyes twinkled, but she didn''t say anything. She took the initiative to give up her position to him.


    Dongfang Chen doesn''t sit down, but pulls Mingke over and lets her sit down beside Nangong lie. He and Xiao Xiang find a seat at will.


    This action not only South Temple strong looking at to wrinkle eyebrow, even Mu Son Jin also can''t help leaning toward the chair back, obviously a pair of distant attitude.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are a little uneasy, because they have obviously felt the resistance of the two men sitting at the table.


    Nangong lie, in particular, is probably scared by girls? As soon as I saw a girl approaching, the cool air on my body deepened a little.


    On the whole table, only Dongfang Chen laughed wantonly. He looked at Nangong lie, his peach blossom eyes were bright: "this is coco, this is Xiao Xiang."


    This memory is really not covered. Just now I just glanced at the business card casually and wrote down the names.


    "Hello, Mr. Nangong. My name is Ke." Mingke sat next to Nangong lie because he was nearest to him. It was much more convenient than Xiao Xiang. He put his hand out and handed it to him. He was polite and elegant.


    Nangong lie just glanced at her and didn''t speak. She even ignored her hand in front of her and took a sip of the red wine in front of her.


    After hitting a cold nail, Mingke didn''t mind at all. He reached back and still looked at him and said, "actually, we came here to talk to Mr. Nangong about something."


    Nangong lie still didn''t speak, so she had to go on by herself: "our Yifei studio has recently cooperated with Dongyu film company and is preparing to make a film. We want to invite Mr. Nangong to play the leading role."


    She gave Nangong lie a little time to digest what she said. Although it was just a few words, since she dared to say it, she naturally had the strength to say it. Everyone here knows that.


    But, as we all know, Yifei? I haven''t heard of it.


    I heard Mingke''s gentle voice again: "the investor is imperial group. I''m here to invite Mr. Nangong to join us on behalf of the planning group. Do you know if Mr. Nangong is interested?"


    "Not interested." Nangong lie put down the cup and looked down at her: "empire group is making a movie. Are you trying to make me happy?"


    Mingke blinked. Before he had time to speak, Xiao Xiang said, "it''s true. Mr. Nangong is a member of the circle. Dongyu company has taken over the film and must be preparing for publicity. As long as you ask, you can know that the investor of the film is imperial group. We don''t need to cheat you in this respect."


    Nangong lie pursed his lips. It''s obvious that he still can''t digest the news. It''s really something new for Empire group to invest in making movies. What''s the guy thinking about on the northern night?


    "I didn''t bring the script here today, or can Mr. Nangong give us a chance to sit down and have a good talk?" Mingke still looked at Nangong lie with a sincere attitude: "can you make an appointment with Mr. Nangong? I don''t know when Mr. Nangong will leave Dongling. If Mr. Nangong is really busy, we can also go to Xiling to meet Mr. Nangong. "


    Nangong lie looks at her again, points his long finger slightly on the table, and then takes up the wine cup to taste it. This attitude is really embarrassing. It seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Mingke.


    Instead, Yang Yi, who was beside him, looked at Ming and said, "we will stay in Dongling for some days, but we are not sure how long we will stay."


    As soon as I heard the name, I was very happy. I took the famous film from my bag and handed it to Yang Yi: "this is my business card. This must be Miss Yang, Mr. Nangong''s agent. I wonder if Miss Yang can give me a business card?"


    Yang Yi took a look at Nangong lie. He still sipped his lips and tasted the wine, as if what they said had nothing to do with him.


    With a smile, she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Mingke.


    Mingke picked up the card and looked at Yang Yi: "I don''t know when Mr. Nangong will be free. Can you sit down and have a talk?""I don''t have much time these days, but if you really want to invite him to perform, you can send me the script first, and I''ll show it to him later. If he is interested, I''ll contact you." Yang Yi said.


    "I don''t know when Miss Yang will be free? I''ll show you the script later. " Mingke is well aware of the principle of striking while the iron is hot. Maybe they just talk about it with them at will and forget it when they turn around. So it has to be dealt with while the iron is hot.


    Yang Yi pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before she said, "there should be nothing wrong tomorrow afternoon. You can call me then. Let''s make an appointment to meet."


    "Well, then we won''t disturb you." I''m satisfied with her promise and her business card.


    Just about to stand up, Dongfang Chen put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her back. He said with a smile, "after your business talk, it''s private time. Since we are all friends, let''s have a drink and have a chat."


    Name can be a little hesitant, to him put on his shoulder that big palm subconsciously have some resistance, strictly speaking, she and this east Chen are not familiar at all.


    The reason why she is so anxious to leave is that she feels that Nangong lie and the man sitting on the opposite corner obviously don''t like their joining. She is still witty and doesn''t intend to force them.


    Who knows the East Chen pulled her to come back, obviously don''t want to release a person.


    She frowned and was about to say no, but Nangong lie suddenly turned his head, and his eyes fell on the door. What color was on his eyes? It seemed that there was an important person at the door.


    Her in the mind slightly Leng Leng, and other people together with the south palace strong line of sight to the door that side look, this don''t see good, a look, the whole person suddenly cold a few minutes.

 Chapter 76

    Beiming night!


    Mingke should have known how Beiming night, the richest man in Dongling, could be absent at such a big banquet? The charity party is basically the home of these big entrepreneurs. How can they get less of the imperial group''s share in donations?


    He''ll come. It''s normal.


    Tonight''s Beiming night is full of black casual clothes. It''s not as rigorous as work, but a bit more lazy.


    He stepped in slowly from the door and walked on the long carpet. When he appeared, those girls and young women who were taken away by Nangong lie suddenly came back to look at him, and their eyes were suddenly dyed with peach blossoms.


    There are a lot of handsome guys at the party tonight. It''s a bit overwhelming.


    After everyone recovered from the shock and amazement brought by the northern night, they found that there was a wonderful beauty standing beside him.


    The big wave and long hair blocked her small half face. Looking from Mingke''s direction, she couldn''t see her face at all. And because the president of imperial group is around him, his dazzling light can''t be hidden. Most people can''t move their eyes when they see him. How can they notice the people around him?


    But when they walked into the venue and walked together with the organizers, we finally saw who was standing beside him.


    Yu Feifan, an international star, looks like a country and a city. She has a lot of amorous feelings and charming charm. She is such a person, but she can give people two completely different tastes.


    Sometimes warm, just a smile can captivate all living beings, sometimes gentle, dignified and generous, nestled in the North night side, the appearance of the bird, let a person can''t stop a pity, even Dongfang Chen can''t help but stare at.


    "Even the more beautiful are here." This is what he said. The big palm on Mingke''s shoulder changed its position and landed on her other shoulder. He quietly pulled her to himself and whispered in her ear, "do you know these two people?"


    Mingke shook his head subconsciously, but he found that his head was shaking too fast. Finally, he nodded: "one is the president of imperial group, who appeared in our school before and knew her. The other is Yu Feifan, a world-class superstar. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who don''t know her."


    As she said this, she could not help frowning, for Beiming night, after a few words with the organizers, came towards them.


    Dongfang Chen thin lips a hook, looking at the two people coming to them, and quietly to her side a few minutes: "do you know the relationship between the two of them?"


    Mingke pursed her lips and didn''t speak. In fact, when Beiming night appeared, all her heart and soul had been frightened by him. As for the intimate appearance between Dongfang Chen and her, she didn''t notice at all.


    However, she didn''t notice that it doesn''t mean everyone else is the same.


    It wasn''t long before Beiming night came into play that he had seen the delicate figure of water green. He didn''t expect to see her here, and the people around her


    His Mou light slightly sank, the eye ground didn''t know to drip what, Yu Feifan has already pulled him to walk toward them.


    "Lie and Chen are all there, still have Son Jin." The two beautiful red lips raised, she laughed happily: "several super handsome men gathered together, tonight I really have a good luck."


    Beiming night did not speak, let her take her long arm and walk to them.


    Handsome men and beautiful women really gathered together, even he had to admit that tonight''s name is absolutely bright and moving, a water green dress will outline her body very clearly.


    The long soft hair was what he liked. When he was in love, he could not help rubbing her hair, hoping to melt her into his body.


    However, when the figure left the bed, the relationship between them was a little delicate. She was his woman in the bed. After she got out of bed, he didn''t have a clear definition of her identity.


    Now see east Chen long arm embraces on her shoulder, his Mou light also just tiny twinkle, don''t say much.


    But Ming did not expect that he would come to this table. With his approach, her heart beat disorderly. Of course, her heart beat faster not because of her admiration for this man, but because every time he approached, she always felt a little panic subconsciously.


    Dongfang Chen obviously felt that her body became stiff in an instant. He patted her on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "are you scared by the northern night? You can rest assured that although he looks fierce and bad, as long as you don''t offend him, he won''t attack people casually. "


    But his words not only didn''t reassure Mingke, but also made her more uneasy. When she looked back at him, she found that his long arm had been holding his shoulder. She was startled and pushed him. There was a flash of panic in her eyes.


    "Since you have friends coming, we won''t disturb you." Looking at Xiao Xiang, it was obvious that her tone was a little anxious: "Xiang Xiang, let''s go."


    "Good." Tonight''s work has been done. Although Xiao Xiang is interested in these super handsome guys, he doesn''t have the courage to stay.A Nangong lie, a Beiming night, and the man who has been sitting on one side and not talking all the time are so cold. Even though Beiming night has a smile on her lips, she can still feel the inherent chill from all over him. This kind of scene is absolutely uncomfortable after staying for a long time.


    So she also stood up and planned to leave with Mingke, but she didn''t think that at this time, Beiming night and Yu Feifan had come to them.


    The northern night''s eyes fell on Mingke''s face, and her thin lips raised: "how can you be here?"


    "I I heard that Mr. Nangong will come to the party tonight. I want to discuss something with him. " She said that, he should know what she was talking about.


    But Beiming night looks like she can''t understand it at all. She glances at Nangong lie, and then her eyes fall on her face: "it turns out that she is still a strong fan. Now that she''s here, let''s go together."


    Say, then walk to Mu Zi Jin''s side to sit down with Yu Fei Fan, the vision falls on Mu Zi Jin''s body, seem to have already ignored the name can, only light words way: "I think this kind of banquet you won''t appear."


    "Since you can show up, why don''t I come?" Mu Zijin invites waiters and gives them a few glasses of wine.


    He held a cup and put it in front of him: "Beiming young master has a lot of talents. It''s not easy to see you at ordinary times. Since I know you''re coming, I don''t want to come here to block you. I miss the chance and I can''t find it back later."


    Mingke noticed that the man in the corner, dressed in elegant white casual clothes, was not in the same tone as other people''s trousers and shirts. He sat quietly and people were also quiet. When he didn''t speak, it was like a beautiful sculpture, and the breath could be completely collected.


    If you look at his features again, you can see that he is no different from an international superstar like Nangong lie! As soon as they came over, all their thoughts were on Nangong lie. Where did they have a chance to find a super handsome guy!

 Chapter 77

    North night Yang Yang lips, take up the wine cup, taste the wine in the cup, do not speak.


    But Mingke and Xiao Xiang are not going now, and it''s difficult to keep them. It''s a bit awkward to stand there.


    Dongfang Chen is really a successful player. He takes Mingke''s little hand and says with a smile, "so you know ye? It''s just right. Sit down. Let''s have a drink and talk


    When he grasped her little hand, mingkedun was startled and subconsciously wanted to take it out of his hand, but he held it so tightly that she didn''t earn a few times.


    Dare not make a joke in front of them, had to sit down, after sitting down under the table slightly earned.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Chen didn''t bother her. He invited a waiter to ask for two drinks and gave her and Xiao Xiang one each: "you look like a student. Don''t drink. You look so beautiful. There are several big wolves on this table. It''s not good for you to drink too much."


    Although it''s a joke, Mingke and Xiao Xiang''s heart is still slightly warm. Dongfangchen really looks like a flower, but it''s not too bad.


    They are still uneasy. If these men let them drink, they will lose face if they don''t drink. It''s really not right to drink.


    Everyone knows that they are rich people who are used to playing. Naturally, they don''t think there is anything wrong with them, but she is different from Xiao Xiang. They can''t afford to play this kind of adult game.


    Mingke originally thought that these people would have a lot to say when they walked together, but he didn''t expect that they just stopped talking after greeting each other, or drank in silence, or occasionally said a few painless topics, but on the whole, they were quiet.


    Look at other people''s table, which table is not the topic of countless, chat very interesting?


    Are these people unfamiliar, or are they too familiar?


    It''s really not appropriate for her and Xiao Xiang to stay here. They are not in the same line with each of them as if they are far away from each other.


    Several times, Mingke wanted to get up and leave, but he lost his courage when he thought of Beiming night just now.


    "Are you really students? Which school do you go to? " Dongfangchen''s voice came again, successfully pulling back her lax mind.


    "Dongtang Polytechnic." You can respond truthfully.


    "How old are you?" He asked.


    "Freshman." You can answer quietly.


    Dongfang Chen picked pick eyebrow, immediately a pair of very interested appearance: "just a freshman, over twenty years old?"


    Mingke is a little reluctant to talk to him. However, they are all friends. Does offending him offend Beiming night? She has no choice but to reply calmly: "soon."


    "It''s so tender." Less than 20 years old, if you are really ten years old, and look at her small face, slim and full body, her peach blossom eyes will be more bright: "by the way, you just said that it was Empire group who invested in making movies, so you should be very familiar with night?"


    Mingke''s body was slightly stiff again. Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes secretly looked at Beiming night. However, he just held the cup and occasionally talked with the man named Mu Zijin. She took a breath and her voice was unconsciously thin: "is it Not very familiar. "


    "You said Empire invested in making movies?" Hearing this, Yu Feifan immediately looked up at the northern night sitting beside him. He couldn''t hide his surprise: "do you know this?"


    Beiming night eyes beat, just nod, do not speak.


    "That means..." Yu Feifan looked at Mingke and Xiao Xiang, and then at Nangong lie: "they invite you to be the first man?"


    "I hear so." Nangong moved his lips, and there was no strange expression on his face.


    Everyone didn''t seem to feel anything, only Mingke and Xiao Xiangtou got bigger.


    What does Beiming night mean? He and Nangong lie are so familiar that he even asked them to invite Nangong lie. He said a word himself, which is not much better than what they said for a long time?


    This question, Dongfang Chen directly asked them: "your two little girls just invited lie to be the leading role of the movie, but they were almost driven out by lie. Don''t you express your opinion?"


    Beiming night looked at him one eye, and the corners of his lips were hooked up. It was the heartless smile again: "if I open my mouth, I won''t refuse, but I''m not sure I''m happy. That''s compulsion."


    "It means that I have room to refuse what they say?" Nangong lie, who doesn''t like to talk all the time, looks at him and suddenly says.


    Beiming night just raised his glass to him, did not speak, raised his hand and swallowed the wine in the glass.


    The action of drinking is casual but natural and unrestrained, which makes the bees and butterflies who have been staring at him not far away almost scream, and even Yu Feifan nearby also breathes disorderly.


    Mingke accidentally saw this scene, and his heart was in a mess. This man is really a monster. There are so many top-notch handsome guys here, but he is still so eye-catching. His noble and incomparable breath can''t be covered.


    However, what he said just now really deserved beating. He didn''t speak, and no one thought him dumb. Nangong lie might really refuse.Sure enough, hearing his words, Nangong lie whispered to Yang Yi, "I''m a little tired recently. I want to take a holiday."


    Yang Yi''s eyes flashed and immediately said with a smile, "OK."


    Now, it''s Xiao Xiang''s turn to make peace. Is that a direct refusal?


    Yang Yi''s voice immediately gave them the most direct answer: "in this case, Miss Mingke doesn''t have to ask me out tomorrow. Lie wants to have a rest recently. She really has no energy to take any films. I''m sorry."


    Mingke was shy and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s wait until Mr. Nangong has a good rest."


    He picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip.


    Nangong lie doesn''t want to take photos. Beiming night hears this. Don''t you need to explain it to him? Although Nangong lie doesn''t play, she is also very sorry, but she can find other people, can''t she?


    To tell you the truth, there are countless actors who want to take over the film in the background of Empire group. Nangong lie is an exception. He only depends on his own interests when he plays in the film, but there are many people who want to pay for it.


    She is not afraid that she can''t find a big star to play in, as long as the northern night don''t embarrass her.


    It seems that everyone is not like to talk. After the end of this topic, the people at the table immediately fell out of favor.


    Dongfang Chen originally wanted to say something, but the host of the banquet has already stepped on the stage and started the important part of the banquet tonight.


    Donation has nothing to do with Xiao Xiang and Mingke, but all the people at this table are the heart of a big group. Naturally, they are indispensable for donation.


    It''s just the two of them who don''t fit into this kind of party.

 Chapter 78

    Mingke just didn''t expect that Mu Zijin, who was sitting beside Beiming night and didn''t like to talk much, was actually the second young master of Mu family, one of the ten groups in Dongling.


    I think so. Who can sit with them? She and Xiao Xiang are the two inexplicable intruders.


    Even Nangong lie went on stage to donate money, but it was on behalf of Nangong family in Xiling, not himself.


    "What do we do now?" Looking at the bustling party, Xiao Xiang pulled laminko''s skirt and whispered, "it''s a lot of pressure to be with them. It''s better to Let''s go first. "


    Mingke also has this meaning, but he is afraid that if he suddenly leaves, he will make Beiming night unhappy.


    But they are really not suitable to sit with them. They are not the same passers-by at all. In particular, these people are all enigmatic. As Xiao Xiang said, there is a lot of pressure together.


    "Let''s go." Anyway, tonight''s task has been screwed up. It was personally screwed up by beimingye, the big boss behind the scenes. The responsibility is not on them.


    But I really don''t want to stay. Where there is a northern night, the pressure is always great.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to the number whose name had not been stored. She told him that she had something to go back to school first. Then she stood up and planned to leave with Xiao Xiang.


    Borrowed invitation, borrowed evening dress, borrowed jewelry This banquet is also borrowed. It''s not suitable for them at all. When will it be better not to leave at this time while everyone is away?


    "You''re in such a hurry. Don''t you wait for the northern night?" The cold voice sounded not far behind.


    Two people''s hearts next tight, turn head to see, see just now has not spoken of Mu Son Jin is walking the slow pace to come to them.


    He walked very slowly, but I don''t know if it was because his legs were too long. It seemed that he had just walked a few steps. People had already come to them, and the unspeakable cold breath blocked their steps.


    Her cold eyes fell on Mingke''s small face and looked at her wound carefully. The wound on her forehead was not healed. This time, it was pasted with meat colored tape. It looked no different from the color of her skin. If you didn''t look carefully, you would probably ignore the small wound.


    Suddenly he reached out and tried to reach for the tip of her forehead.


    Mingke was a little surprised. She stepped back from his touch and raised her head to meet his warm eyes. She said in a soft voice, "since we can''t invite Mr. Nangong, our work is finished. We have to go. Please tell them, and we''ll get together again later."


    "In the future? Do you really think there''s a chance? " He took back his big hand and just looked at her quietly.


    Not only does he have a quiet face, but also he doesn''t like to talk like a statue?


    He and Nangong lie are the same, even if they are introverted, they also make people feel cold.


    It''s obvious that this man doesn''t like himself. Mingke raises his lips and squeezes out a smile. He ignores him and walks forward with Xiao Xiang.


    But when she passed by him, Mu Zijin''s long arm suddenly fell on her waist, Leng was to pull her back: "did I say let you go?"


    Mingke was frightened by his rude behavior and pushed him away quickly. Did they feel that all women were their playthings when they had money? It really made her angry to be so rude.


    "What do you want?" Don''t think she hasn''t had time to speak, Xiao Xiang has come to her, pulled her behind, looked up at the facial features, although beautiful, but cold as ice general Mu Zijin, eyes sank down, even the voice began to be a little chilly: "this party is not you, even if it is you, you are not qualified to decide whether the guests go or stay, since we have done things I''m afraid it''s not in your way to leave, is it


    Mu Zijin''s eyes did not stay more than half a minute on her. She still looked at Mingke. The two beautiful thin lips opened and closed slightly, and the voice was faint. People with clear eyes could hear that they were alienated and disgusted: "I can help you persuade Nangong lie to play in your movie."


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke were stunned, but soon they calmed down. Maybe he could, but there must be conditions behind it.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t mind to be seen through his mind by them, and he never wants to hide it. When he looks at Mingke, his eyes are still cold: "leave Beiming night, I''ll help you do what you want to do."


    Name can a pair of cloud Mou round open, meet his line of sight, immediately blocked even half a word all can''t say.


    Leaving Beiming night, doesn''t she want to leave? But the problem is she can''t do without him.


    "Difficult?" Mu Son Jin picked to pick eyebrow, lift a step to walk toward her.


    Xiao Xiang also wants to block in front of Mingke, but the chill on Mu Zijin''s body is too heavy. With his approach, the blood vessels on his body seem to be coagulated, even the blood can''t flow.


    Both of them subconsciously stepped back from him.


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip and said angrily, "what can''t leave? Coco and Mr. Beiming have nothing to do with each other. Besides, even if they have something, why should they listen to you? "However, Mu Zijin still didn''t look at Xiao Xiang. He just stared at Mingke''s eyes, as if he wanted to see what she thought in her heart through her eyes: "you won''t get any good results if you follow him. How much do you want? Say a number, and I''ll consider whether I can satisfy you."


    Mingke''s hand was tight unconsciously. When he looked at him, he didn''t panic. Instead, he slowly floated a little chill like him: "is it great to have money?"


    She said it calmly, as if she was not angry at all. However, Xiao Xiang had been with her for so long, and she knew that coco was really angry now. It seemed that she had never seen coco so angry.


    Mingke''s anger is only in her heart. In fact, she is extremely restrained. On this point, I''m afraid that even those men can''t compare with her: "whether I want to leave Beiming night or not, it''s probably not up to you. If you want to do something, you''d better go to him directly. You can''t help me."


    Mu Son Jin Cu raised eyebrow, the vision locks in her eyes deep place, want to see what she says at this moment is true words or false words.


    Half a sound, he chuckled, and his smile was full of disdain: "everyone has a price, you say it, how can I help you?"


    "You..." Xiao Xiang was so angry that he wanted to argue with him.


    But Mingke pulled her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Their rich people''s ideas are different from ours. Let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Xiao Xiang stares Mu Son Jin one eye again, just and the name can together raise a step to walk toward outside.


    Behind him, however, came Mu Zijin''s voice: "I said that if you can''t go away, you must not go out. Why don''t you come back and have a good talk with me? If you procrastinate, I won''t have such good patience."

 Chapter 79

    This can be regarded as the longest paragraph that Mingke and Xiao Xiang said after they met Mu Zijin. However, they didn''t care about it at all, and they still walked towards the door.


    Mu Zijin just looked at them walking out of the gate of the banquet. The deep color in his eyes made people completely unable to see what he was thinking at this moment.


    Finally, he took out a phone from his pocket, and after dialing it, he said faintly: "the girl with the water green skirt and injured forehead, I want her tonight."


    Beiming night, Dongfang Chen and Nangong lie are surrounded by other guests all the time. They are a little hard to escape. As for mu Zijin, he is the second young master of the Mu family. Because the young master of the Mu family came, he found an excuse and left the crowd.


    When they return to their seats, they find that Mingke and Xiao Xiang have gone, and even Mu Zijin has disappeared.


    "Should not be Son Jin to take those two little beauties son romantic and happy to go?" Dongfang Chen sits on the chair and looks up at Beiming night. He seems to be joking, but he pays close attention to the expression on his face: "what''s the relationship between those two girls and you? The one named Ke is so beautiful that you can''t have it, can you


    Beiming night coldly glanced at him, went back to his seat, and sat down gracefully. But he didn''t know why Mingke and muzijin were gone. Suddenly, he was a bit inexplicably agitated.


    "What? I don''t really mean it. Do you have any secret with those two girls? " Dongfang Chen still stares at him and doesn''t let go of the annoyance in his eyes at all: "it''s a pity that Zijin looks so beautiful. Compared with you, Zijin is more elegant and gentle. A girl knows who to choose."


    The northern night completely ignored him. Yu Feifan asked the waiter for a glass of red wine and handed it to him. He grabbed it and poured it down.


    This action, even just came back to Nangong strong see also can''t help but pick eyebrows, eyes lock in his face: "won''t really be dongfangchen this boy said right? You had an affair with those two girls? Is it the water green skirt or the other one


    "Strange?" Beiming night leaned back on the back of his chair and put his long arm on Yu Feifan''s shoulder. Looking at them, he said in a languid tone: "what''s so strange about this kind of thing?"


    "Just a student." Yu Feifan looked up at him. There was a trace of reproach in his words: "they are not your type at all. You shouldn''t..."


    "What do you think I''ll like?"


    Yu Fei met his eyes.


    Since I''ve known him for a long time, I really don''t think there are any women he likes. Let alone like them, he doesn''t even like them very much. In addition to work, he seems to have only work left in his life.


    What do women mean to him? Playthings are not, at most is a tool to vent it, coupled with his cold, this tool is also dispensable.


    She Yang Yang lips, shallow smile, looking back at the East Chen, a trace of blame: "you take him to joke, what fun? I see that the girl with the aqua green skirt just now is also very good. If you really like her so much, you can chase her back and have a look. "


    The girl looks good-looking and docile, but based on her years of experience in looking at people, you can see at a glance that she is definitely not a good target to pursue.


    She looks docile, like a sheep, but there is a faint cold in her heart, which is not outstanding, but it exists from beginning to end.


    "What? Do you think I can''t catch up with such a little girl? " Dongfang Chen also leans on the back of the chair and takes out a cigarette to light one for himself.


    Nangong Lieh frowned, and Yang Yi immediately said, "Lieh doesn''t like the smell of this kind of cigarette. Put it out."


    Dongfang Chen Piao their one eye, suddenly a little fidgety up: "good good, good, you two have women around, I alone a few people, enemy but you."


    He took the ashtray and put out the cigarette. Then he leaned back on the back of his chair and looked at them: "I''ll catch up with that girl later, so that you can see my skill."


    , "have you been very busy lately?" Beimingye stares at him, his eyes are dark, and he can''t see his happiness and anger, but his voice seems to be covered with a little cold.


    Dongfang Chen''s eyes are shining slightly. Some things are flowing under his eyes. He quietly meets his eyes and says with a smile: "I''m free. You should be very clear, but I have one of the biggest advantages. No matter how busy I am, I can spare time when I''m facing women."


    The face of the northern night is cloudy and clear, as if it is a bit chilly, and as if it is a bit light.


    After Yu Feifan invited the waiter to bring the red wine, he took the glass and tasted it, as if what Dongfang Chen said just now had nothing to do with him.


    Dongfang Chen wanted to see any strange expression on his face, but his performance disappointed him. He shaved his hair and said in a cynical tone: "in advance, you''d better tell me if the girl is your person, if not..."


    "Yes." Beiming night put the cup down, ignoring Yu Feifan''s shocked eyes, said word by word: "it''s my woman, don''t move until I''m tired of playing."He Huo ground stands up, lift a step to walk toward the door, even the Yu Fei Fan nearby also ignored.


    Yu Feifan stood up and wanted to catch up with him, but he had already come to the door of the meeting hall. She had to catch up with him in such a long distance, except by running, but her every move was under the attention of everyone. It was not possible to catch up with a man by running.


    I watched him leave for a long time without reflecting from his words. The girl in the aqua green dress just now was really his person. She really didn''t think when he would touch such a little flower?


    "Look at your face now." Dongfang Chen leered at her and laughed disapprovingly: "if he doesn''t admit it, it''s a problem. If he admits it, you can laugh at ease."


    Yu Feifan stares at him, red lips move, but does not speak.


    Dongfang Chen said with a smile: "I''ve met this girl. I''ve been to the imperial court with him. It must be his person. If he doesn''t admit it, I''m afraid the girl''s position in his heart is really not simple. Now that he admits it, nothing will happen, and he will disappear in his life like other women in a short time. "


    "But I haven''t seen any other irrelevant women go to his imperial court." Yu Feifan''s voice sank, and even his face became silent.


    He took the girl back to the imperial court, which she had never seen before. How could he take those irrelevant people back?

 Chapter 80

    Dongfang Chen wants to smoke again, and the index finger is tapping on the chair. But when he thinks that Nangong lie and Yang Yi are still here, he has no choice but to pick the bangs again. He explains to her impatiently: "last time I saw him bring two girls back to the imperial garden, one of them is the girl with the aqua green skirt, Mingke, and the other seems to be from their school. It is estimated that xiaoqingxin is popular recently. Even he likes this kind of fresh meat. You have known him for so many years. When did you see a woman staying with him for a long time? If you eat all this vinegar, do you have any prospects? "


    Yu Feifan was robbed by him. He thought about it in his heart. He felt that he was right. Then he reluctantly suppressed his uneasiness. He went back to his seat and took up the red wine to taste. He was still elegant and noble.


    As for Nangong lie, he was in a trance all night and didn''t know who he was looking for. After a glass of red wine, he finally stood up.


    Yang Yi immediately stood up and said to dongfangchen and Yu Feifan, "lie still has something to do. I''ll go back first."


    Dongfang Chen waved his hand. As soon as the banquet was finished, everyone would surely come to an end.


    He had planned to get together tonight, but he didn''t expect that these people were all in a hurry to leave. What surprised him most was that Mu Zijin and Mingke left together.


    Just now I didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation here, and I don''t know if these three people left at the same time. I want to call Mu Zijin, but I know that guy very well. When he doesn''t want to talk to you, he won''t pick up the connection when you call him.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, only he and Yu Feifan were drinking here. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and sat up straight. His peach blossom eyes blinked slightly, staring at her face: "they''re all gone. Why don''t we have a good time tonight?"


    Yu Feifan glanced at him with disdain: "do you dare to touch a woman in the night?"


    "Are you really the woman of the night?" He was not angry at all, but laughed easily: "when did you become his woman? What year and month? What day? If you can say it, I won''t make up your mind in the future. "


    Yu Fei when fan Dun rose a pretty face, is angry, but also helpless.


    She was not really a woman of the northern night, but she had a much closer relationship with him than those who were wanted by the northern night.


    "Night just respects me." She coldly snorted, before Dongfang Chen spoke, she said in a deep voice: "talk nonsense again, I''ll go immediately."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, is it possible to drink?" Dongfang Chen pursed her thin lips and snorted from her nose. If she didn''t say more, she just tasted the wine.


    He can''t leave now, and he will see two people later. At this time, if yu Feifan has left, will he stay here alone, boring or not?


    But before long, his gossip bug began to get up again and couldn''t help saying: "seriously, he hasn''t touched you for so many years? Where''s the kiss? Have you ever had a kiss? "


    Beiming night left the party, got on the car and then remembered to take out her mobile phone to see if the woman had sent him a text message or something.


    Just now, there were so many people that he didn''t have time to pay attention to whether his mobile phone rang or not. He walked away without snoring. He was very brave.


    Open a mobile phone to see, name can as expected once sent a short message to him, however, Son Jin leaves suddenly


    "Did you see Mingke go out from here just now?" He asked.


    "No, I just saw her go in with another girl, more than an hour ago." Yi Tang stayed here all the time, and occasionally went outside the car to have a cigarette. He was not far away from the gate, but if he came out, he should be able to see it.


    The North dark night Cu eyebrow, silence a moment, just ask again: "Mu Son Jin''s car left?"


    "Mu Er Shao..." Yi Tang pondered for a moment, and then replied: "if I remember correctly, I should have left a quarter past nine. I would have been smoking outside. I wanted to say hello to them, but the car was going very fast. I drove away before I got there."


    The eyebrows of the two swords tightened more tightly in the northern night.


    Yi Tang couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. His long finger fell on the steering wheel, just waiting for his instructions.


    "Go Wait a minute Inadvertently see in the front yard walking in the shadow, North night let Yi Tang leave words suddenly stop, he pushed open the door, slender figure stepped down.


    Yi Tang was slightly stunned. As soon as he looked back, he saw the girl in pink walking in the yard with Mingke, as if looking for someone. He immediately pulled out the key and got off the car to follow him.


    Xiao Xiang is really looking for someone. She has been looking for someone for nearly 20 minutes. She just walked away for a while, but the person disappeared. Her name is not so unknown, so the more she looked for it, the more flustered she was.


    Suddenly I felt a cold breath approaching me. As soon as I looked up, I saw that she came to Beiming night with a face. She was so close that she almost screamed.


    "Beiming..."


    "What''s the name?" Beiming night tone seems not very good, usually hanging in the lips of those smile this will have been completely disappeared.


    Xiao Xiang finally knows why he has no sincerity, but he still likes to put a smile on his lips, because when he doesn''t smile, especially when his face is stiff, the whole person is really terrible. The cold that he can''t hide makes him the most beautiful devil in the world.The devil She thought of such a word to describe the northern night


    "Where is the name?" Northern night''s patience is not very good, see her just staring at himself in a daze, his pupil closed, the cold on the body is more cautious.


    "But But coco She She You... " Xiao Xiang, who is the most talkative and cheerful person in his daily life, can''t stand his cold breath. His brain has stopped working at the moment of his eyes. How can he say complete words?


    "You scared her, sir." Yi Tang intruded between them at the right time, pulled Xiao Xiang away slightly, and let her stay away from the breath range of the northern night. The girl finally woke up. He asked: "you and Mingke came in together, now who is she?"


    Xiao Xiang blinked, looked at him for a long time, and finally remembered what she was doing just now. She immediately said, "I just went to the bathroom and asked coco to wait for me at the door, but when I came back, she was gone."


    "Gone?" Yi Tang frowned, obviously felt the breath behind him was a little cold.


    "Yes It''s gone. " Xiao Xiang nodded and thought of Mingke. He was also in a panic: "coco has never been like this. She walked away without a snort. I just went back to the lobby to find her, but I didn''t see her..."


    "Who did you meet before you left? Who did you talk to? " Yi Tang asked again.


    "We..." Xiao Xiang thought for a while, then suddenly his eyebrows brightened: "that The man named Mu Zijin. "

 Chapter 81

    Yi Tang''s face sank and he asked, "what did he say to you?"


    "He told coco to leave Beiming Leave Mr. Beiming... " One side of the North night after hearing her words, long legs a step, people have to his car walked past.


    Yi Tang wants to keep up, but Xiao Xiang pulls his sleeve and looks anxious: "what''s the matter? Do you suspect someone took cocoa? Is it Mu Zijin? And you What do you want COCO for? "


    When did Mingke become so familiar with them? Even Beiming night came to her?


    "Mu Zijin is the second young master of Mu''s family. He''s a big man with a head and a face. You watch too many novels and TV


    since Mr. Tang was about to send her to Beiming, we had to find an excuse to keep up with her


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, Xiao Xiang ran after him and pulled on his sleeve.


    I always feel that things are not as simple as he said. He is so anxious to find Mingke. Just now, he asked her who they had met just now, and she couldn''t ignore the chill on the northern night


    How come all of a sudden it''s like this? Is she really thinking too much?


    "Anything else?" Yi Tang has been with Beiming night for such a long time. He knows that his patience is worse than anyone else. Seeing that he is about to walk to the car, he is also anxious: "I can''t name him, but I have already returned to school. You can go back to school and look for her."


    "But..." What else does Xiao Xiang want to say.


    Yi Tang pushed her hand and pushed her out by holding her sleeve. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ming Ke gave me some advice before. I can''t say that she''s in a hurry to go back to work now. You know that she''s a very serious person at work. You go back to school first and wait. Maybe she''ll come back later."


    The foreword doesn''t match the following words, and the words are full of contradictions, but Yi Tang has ignored her, pushed her away, turned around and caught up with Beiming night.


    Watching them get into the car, the car quickly leaves the yard and disappears on the road outside the door. Xiao Xiang grabs his head and still feels something is wrong.


    Is coco really in a hurry to go back to work because of what Beiming night said to her?


    However, even if she wants to go back, she should call her or leave her a message. Besides, she just went to the bathroom. Can''t she wait for just a few minutes?


    And that Mu Son Jin, why does he want to leave North night? Is there any hidden relationship between coco and Beiming night?


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure it out. She had no choice but to go back to the venue and look for it again.


    As for Beiming night, as soon as she got on the bus, she dialed the phone, but the message in the microphone was that she turned it off.


    He pressed down the phone, threw it aside, looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "go to Zijin''s villa by the sea."


    The long eyelashes of Mingke trembled slightly, and his head was dizzy. He didn''t wake up completely. He seemed to hear someone talking around him.


    A man''s low voice rang out: "Er Shao, do you really want this?"


    There was no response.


    After a while, another male voice rang out: "then I''ll get the camera. Is it time to start?"


    Still no one spoke, probably the person called Er Shao just showed something with his eyes.


    The noise of footsteps came and went in the room. Soon, the people who went out came back here. Then, a big palm fell on him, as if to take off her clothes.


    Mingke was startled, and his consciousness quickly returned to his mind. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a strange face very close to him. His hand explored her, as if studying how to take off her skirt.


    Name can not have time to exclaim, the corner of a deep cold voice has sounded: "directly tear."


    The man lying on Mingke''s body suddenly lost his eyes, and his big palm fell on her collar, and he was about to tear off her skirt.


    As soon as Mingke opened his eyes, he already knew what he wanted to do. He raised his hand and waved: "don''t touch me."


    "Pa" of a, the strength is not big, but is hit the person Zheng Leng down.


    "She''s awake." The man stood up, left her and looked into the corner.


    "Waking up is better and more exciting." In the corner, the sound is still cold, without any temperature.


    Mingke gets up in panic and finds himself lying on a bed with a young man sitting nearby. Not far away, a man in a black shirt is facing them with a camera.


    As for the corner, a white shadow was sitting there, his legs overlapping and leaning on the back of the chair, a lazy posture, his blue eyes staring at them lazily.


    Mu Zi Jin, unexpectedly is this man that has seen one side at the banquet.


    The current situation is the most clear, this man named Mu Zijin, actually made her dizzy, brought her here, wanted to let people expose her in his face, even let his people take a picture of her being exposed.After thinking about it, people finally wake up completely. She looks at Mu Zijin and says angrily: "even if you give these films to him, do you think he will believe me to betray him?"


    Mu Zijin''s cold eyes fell on her small face, which was clearly afraid, but still pretended to be calm. Her lip line pursed and her eyes flashed slightly.


    The girl''s head is not stupid. He wants to know what he wants to do. He leans on the back of the chair and looks at her: "even if you don''t betray him, as long as you are touched by other men and watched by so many people, do you think he wants you in the future?"


    The cup in my hand shakes gently. The scarlet wine in the cup shakes slowly. It looks good, but it is as terrible as blood.


    Name can not speak, just subconsciously back, like a frightened rabbit.


    Whether Beiming night wants her or not, what she is more willing to do is that he had better not want to see her again, but if it is in this way, she is absolutely not willing.


    However, she is very clear that Mu Zijin will not care whether she is willing or not, he and Beiming night lost soup, as long as it is their own identified thing, will not care about things is right or wrong, also do not care how others see, in order to achieve the goal, really can unscrupulous.


    She was still retreating behind her, quietly approaching the bedside table, where there was a knight ornament


    "What are you doing standing there?" Mu Zijin''s cool eyes swept the man sitting on the bed one eye, the eyes are not too cold, also not cold, but, is so cool, on the contrary, let a person''s heart immediately creepy.


    A man who looks so good, but his heart is so terrible.


    "Don''t come here." See the man on the bed looking at oneself, have a pair of posture that want to rush to come over greatly, the name can exclaim a, quickly retreat behind.

 Chapter 82

    The man sitting on the bed had no patience, and he was even more afraid that his hesitation would make the second young master unhappy, so he ignored the watchful eyes of the famous man and jumped over with his long legs.


    Just then, Mingke, who has retreated to the corner of the bed, suddenly takes the knight sculpture on the head cabinet and smashes it on the man''s head.


    The man who was completely unprepared was hit by her, and a blood hole appeared in his forehead. He cried and retreated in a hurry.


    In fact, Mingke was very flustered and hurt people. This is really the first time. Especially after seeing his forehead overflowing with scarlet blood, people were even more flustered and almost burst into tears.


    However, at this time, she did not have time to let herself continue to panic. After hitting someone, she climbed down from the bed and rushed to the door.


    Strangely, the people behind her didn''t rush to stop her.


    Muzijin just sat quietly, looking at the man who was hurt by Mingke in his spare time. A pair of good-looking cold eyes twinkled slightly, thin lips pursed into a line. This silent and indifferent appearance made people completely unable to see what he was thinking.


    The man with the camera stood upright, quiet and motionless.


    Only the man who had been hurt was so scared that he scrambled down from the bed and came to Mu Zijin. He almost knelt down: "second young master, I I''m going to get her back. "


    "Go away." He faintly threw out a word, scared that man quickly back to the corner, dare not hum again.


    Mu Son Jin puts down the cup in the hand, stood up, slowly long to walk toward the door.


    Mingke didn''t know why they didn''t rush to catch up until she broke out. It turned out that they were on a cruise ship. Even if she escaped from the room, there was no place to escape at this time.


    She was taken to the cruise ship!


    The man leaned against the railing, the sea breeze blowing, just a little dizzy head melon, at this moment has been fully awake.


    See a white casual clothes Mu Zijin slowly out of the cabin, close to her, she bit her lip, clenched also stained with a little blood of the knight sculpture, staring at him in the light more and more clear face: "I simply can''t escape from him, he is not allowed, if you really have the ability, let him let me go, I will thank you."


    "Do you think I need to fight him for you?" Mu Son Jin completely doesn''t care to her words, but the name can hear out, he doesn''t believe she is forced to stay in the North night side.


    As he approached, she just stepped back and opened the distance between her and him: "if you take pictures of me and those people and give them to him, will he not find out that you did it?"


    In this way, she despises the ability of Beiming night. Even if she doesn''t know about Beiming night, she knows that if the man can''t find out this, he can''t manage such a big imperial group.


    "So what? Do you think he''s going to fight me for a woman? " He stepped forward, the sea breeze blowing on him, blowing a little bit of bangs in front of his forehead, making his whole person appear more cool and dust-free under the intersection of light and moonlight.


    It''s obvious that men who are good-looking and make women crazy have the same evil heart as the northern night. Are all good-looking men so black hearted?


    She went back again. Seeing that he was still close, she took a deep breath. Suddenly, she took a long step and climbed up to the railing: "don''t come here. Come here again. I''ll jump down from here."


    Don''t want to Mu Son Jin didn''t because her words receive a little bit of threat, on the contrary the eyebrow eye is bright, the eye bottom flashed a bit of joking light, continue to come to her: "let me see a woman in order to keep their chastity can to what extent, jump, I look at, fast jump."


    Mingke bit his lip and turned pale.


    This abnormal man, no wonder he can walk with them in the northern night, he is a lunatic at all! I really want to make her jump!


    "What? Dare not jump? " I don''t think you can go back to the sea at least


    In fact, she doesn''t worry about whether she can swim back, because she can''t swim at all.


    Jumping down is really a dead end.


    "Why do you have to kill me?" People are afraid of death, she looked back at him, the lower lip is almost bleeding: "you do this, not afraid to bear the charge of murder?"


    "Who did I kill?" He was not moved at all. On his calm face, he could not find any expression except disdain: "it was you who jumped down. Even if you checked it, it had nothing to do with me. I just took a woman who wanted to seduce me on board, but I refused. The woman couldn''t see it and jumped down to seek short-sightedness. Do you think the outside world would believe me to bully you, or did you attempt to seduce me? "


    "You..." Her small hand clenched, originally pale little face was angry out of a red halo.


    There are such people in this world, so many innocent girls will be harmed one by one. He is the second young master of Mu''s family. If there is no woman, who will believe that he forces a girl student who is too ordinary to be ordinary any more?Is it possible to be overbearing in this world with power and power?


    "Don''t come here!" He is still close, but Ming can''t help climbing up the railing for a few minutes. With a long leg, the whole person has already sat on the top of the railing. As long as he jumps lightly, he can really jump down.


    "You don''t want to die at all. Stop pretending to me." Mu Son Jin sees her dangerous ground to sit, a pair of cold Mou can''t help but tiny Mi Mi.


    He didn''t think that she would jump down. For the sake of money, the woman who stayed by his side in the northern night, would it be ridiculous to talk to him about chastity now?


    But she was so dangerous that he was a little worried that the stupid woman would fall down accidentally, and then he would have to ask their people to save her.


    It''s not so funny to kill people. He says that he doesn''t care. In fact, he can''t really do it.


    It''s no fun to make people die. No one likes this kind of trouble.


    "Don''t come here." Mingke screamed again and succeeded in stopping him.


    She didn''t want to die. She really didn''t want to die, but she would rather die than do such a thing if she and his people were to perform a big play and be photographed and sent to the northern night.


    "What do you want?" Mu Son Jin Mi starts star Mou, eye ground drips silk silk impatient.


    Behind him, two men in black shirts stood upright. One of them was injured by Mingke. At this time, he was pressing his forehead with a towel, but his sharp eyes were still staring at Mingke.


    Mingke bit her lips. Should she ask? Inexplicably asked her to leave Beiming night, inexplicably brought her here, and now, I still want to ask her what she wants.


    Mu Zi Jin this madman, even the head is bad?

 Chapter 83

    Mingke looks at Mu Zijin and hopes: "let me go back..."


    "Unless you promise to leave Beiming night." He opened his mouth leisurely and looked at her moving towards the railing for a few minutes. His eyes sank down: "I''ll give you how much you want."


    "You help me leave him, I don''t want a cent." What she said is true. If he can do it, she is really willing to cooperate with him.


    But very obvious, her sincerity, Mu Son Jin only when is to his tease.


    "Do you think I dare not do anything to you?" He sank his face and began to approach her again: "I''ll give you a toast instead of a penalty. I''ll see if he wants a woman who has been raped by his friends!"


    With his cold lips pressed, he strode over and reached for her.


    "Don''t come here!" Name can shriek, but, the pace of Mu Son Jin has never stopped.


    See if he wants a woman who has been raped by his friends He really planned to destroy her, and let Beiming night abandon her by this bad means.


    Here, destroy her


    "No!" When Mu Zijin''s hand is about to touch her arm, Mingke''s heart shrinks. He thinks that he won''t be able to escape the fate of being forced by him, or that he will be filmed in front of others


    She didn''t want to think about it at all. Her subconscious led her body to jump out of the railing quickly.


    Mu Zi Jin completely didn''t expect that she would really jump down, a woman who sold her body for money, how could she go to death in order to keep her innocence?


    So when she jumped down, he was slightly stunned, just a hesitation. People had already fallen in his sight. When he reflected that he was going to pull her, she already fell into the cool sea with a plop.


    "Second young master!" Two men came quickly behind him, and stood beside the railing with him, looking at the huge ripples on the sea, a little anxious flashing at the same time.


    They didn''t want to force people to death, especially such a delicate little girl.


    Mu Zijin looks at the sea level that slowly calms down, originally have no any billows face, gradually gave birth to the crack outside the silk indifferent.


    Damn it! I can''t swim!


    "I can''t go down to save people yet!" Looking back at the two people behind him, I couldn''t hide the anxiety beyond calmness.


    This is the first time since they have followed him for so long that they are anxious to see the second young master.


    At the moment, they didn''t dare to think much about anything. At the same time, they took off their shoes and shirts and went down with two plops.


    Tonight, the wind and waves on the sea are not too big. At most, it is a little ripple. However, people fell into the water in their sight, and they did not find it for a long time.


    Mu Son Jin facial expression is more and more ugliness, how all didn''t expect that she really jumped down like this, can''t swim to still jump down, simply seek to die! Of course, he didn''t remember that his means to deal with a girl seemed to be close to death.


    He really didn''t expect that Mingke was so different from those women who would see money. He thought that she would ask him for mercy. That sum of money promised to leave Beiming night, and would never entangle her again.


    Now I found that everything he thought was out of his control.


    "Second young master, no one can be found." Next, leopard''s voice came back, mixed with uneasiness and anxiety.


    "Look again!" His big palm fell on the railing, and his slender fingers held the railing tightly. He saw two people floating and sinking in the sea, but they still had no harvest. His face sank and sank, and finally he could not help taking off his coat and shoes. Just as he was about to jump down, he suddenly found the speedboat coming towards them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the speedboat has arrived, and the person standing in front of it is the night of the north.


    Moonlight hit him in the face, at this moment, his face can''t say of Sen Han frighten a person, even Mu Zijin, who has been with him for so many years, also asked himself that he had never seen such a frightening side of him.


    "What about people?" Beiming night did not have time to go on the cruise ship, see a Bao and a Hu search in the sea, the heart has been inexplicably tightened up.


    "Jump It''s going down


    Mu Zijin''s words just finish saying, the North dark night that stands on the speedboat has already kicked off the shoes, a pull off the shirt, plop to plunge into the sea.


    Although Mr. Tang''s face changed, he didn''t know what he meant.


    Mr. Hui has gone down. How dare he delay? Like the northern night, even the speedboat didn''t stop well. After kicking the shoes and pulling the clothes, he jumped up and dived into the sea.


    Muzijin also can''t manage, jump up and over the railing, just slow lost soup two seconds, also jumped into the sea to save people.


    The search and rescue operation didn''t last long, and I don''t know whether it was fate or destiny. A Bao and a Hu couldn''t find anyone after so long. Less than two minutes after the northern night, they had already brought the people back.


    However, the name who was picked up had fallen into a coma, his eyes were closed, and he even lost his breath."Damn it She put her back and legs on her back at the same time.


    Abdominal pressure, name can be a small mouth, Wah Wah to spit out several mouthfuls of sea water, but, people are still coma, even breathing stopped.


    "Take the cruise back and call an ambulance!" Beiming night will be on the deck, while giving her artificial respiration, while roaring.


    Both Yi Tang and Mu Zijin were startled by his roaring voice. After a moment''s absence, Yi Tang immediately took out the phone and dialed the emergency number. Mu Zijin also responded and asked a Bao to drive the cruise ship to the shore immediately.


    No one knows what Beiming night is thinking at this time. He has a calm face, even his eyes are gloomy. The bleak breath covers the cold. It''s not cold, but it''s more unbearable than cold.


    Looking at the depressed face when he gave his name to do artificial respiration, and the eyes that he couldn''t tell whether it was anxiety or anger or despair, Mu Zijin suddenly regretted it. It seemed that if the girl was really dead, the light of Beiming night would never appear again.


    Is she really so important to him?


    Despair How can these two words appear in the life of Beiming night? In memory, even if he lost everything, he would not despair, because he was still alive, as long as he was alive, he believed that he could do everything well, and everything would return to his hands.


    But now, he is close to despair


    Beiming night is still giving her name artificial respiration. If she can''t do it once, she will do it twice. If she can''t do it ten times, she will do it twenty times. However, the little body under her hand is getting colder and colder. Her breathing has not been found until now.


    He didn''t know what he was feeling now. He only knew that he was going to save the girl. If he couldn''t


    If he can''t save them, he''ll bury them all!

 Chapter 84

    Beiming night''s big palm was pressed down on Mingke''s chest, which was not undulating at all. He bowed his head, held her nose, and faced her thin lips, passing the air to her again and again, but his heart was cold inch by inch


    When we were really desperate, we had no breath at all, but suddenly frowned, "wow", and spat again.


    She vomited! She has a heartbeat! She''s alive again!


    Yi Tang was so excited that he squatted down beside them. He almost couldn''t help holding Mingke up and throwing it in the air, shouting long live.


    My husband''s face and eyes just now He really can''t imagine that if Mingke really died, Mr. Wang would tear up all the people here with his own hands!


    Fortunately, she survived.


    Mu Son Jin has been clenching of big palm finally in her vomit water of that moment mercilessly loosen, together with that heart, also in an instant relaxed.


    Finally, I''m alive


    Mingke opened his mouth and gasped before he opened his eyes.


    Then, before she came back, someone picked her up. The two long arms that trapped her were so strong that they held her tightly that she couldn''t breathe well.


    But fortunately, just before she choked again, he let her go.


    She lived, and after being desperate by the sea, she lived again.


    Even if you open your eyes to see the man you are most afraid of in your life, she is still very glad that he has come and she is still alive.


    He raised his hand to touch the increasingly unclear face in his sight. He just wanted to use his body temperature to prove that he was still alive. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he suddenly felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and the hand quickly slipped down


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke wakes up before dawn. When he opens his eyes, he finds himself sleeping in the hospital bed. When he wakes up, there is no one around him. A kind of inexplicable loneliness suddenly strikes his heart.


    She subconsciously clenched her skirt and saw that the clothes she was wearing had been replaced. Now she was wearing the hospital standard patient clothes.


    This hospital is different from the last one, but I don''t know which one it is. I suddenly remember that I have to be hospitalized frequently recently.


    It''s just that when I woke up last time, Beiming night was standing by the bed. Although I was afraid, there was a person around me, which seemed to be much better than the empty feeling now.


    Last night, even she felt that she was going to die, but when she was in despair, someone rescued her and never gave up rescuing her. Without him, maybe at this moment, she had really met the king of hell.


    She closed her eyes and slowly calmed her disordered breath. When she opened her eyes again, the uneasiness of her eyes had calmed down.


    No one, that is to say, her family did not know about her illness.


    After swallowing her saliva, she found that her throat was very thirsty. She got up on the bed and groped for the cabinet beside her. She poured herself a cup of boiled water and held it in her hand. She sat quietly.


    Head melon or a blank, completely do not know what they are thinking at this moment, so sat until dawn, until the nurse came in, her hand cup of water has been cold, but did not drink.


    The voice of the nurse opening the door scared her back, and then she remembered that her throat was still dry. She drank half a glass of water, put down the glass and looked at the nurse coming to her.


    Before speaking, the nurse took out the thermometer and handed it to her: "take your temperature again. If it doesn''t matter, you can leave the hospital today."


    Although the drowning, but in fact there are not too many uncomfortable parts of the body, but the throat has been dry and painful, the head is still a bit heavy.


    She leaned on the head of the bed and put the thermometer under her arm.


    The nurse is tidying things for her. The dress borrowed by Xiao Xiang is stacked beside the bed. There are also those beautiful accessories and a set of clothes left for her.


    "Who sent me to the hospital?" She couldn''t help asking.


    The nurse was slightly stunned, looked at her and said, "there are several people."


    "Where are the men who fell into the water with me now?"


    "It''s already gone. Someone brought these in late at night and asked you to take them away when you leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Ming didn''t speak. She just bit her lip and waited for the time to pass. When the time came, she gave the thermometer to the nurse.


    The nurse looked at her and told her there was no problem. She told her to wait here and went out.


    After a while, her attending doctor came in, explained some things to pay attention to, and gave her the medicine. Then she said with a smile, "you can leave the hospital. You can put on your clothes and leave."


    "Don''t I have to go through the formalities?" In fact, she was a little uneasy, and she was still a little hazy up to now.


    "All the formalities have been completed for you, but the man has gone. I want to tell you to go back by yourself." After the doctor finished, he saw that she had no problem and turned to leave the ward.


    Mingke slipped down from the hospital bed. When she came down, she felt that she was still a little weak. She calmed down and looked up. Then she saw her small bag beside the dress. She hurried over and took out the phone.The phone has been turned off. As soon as I turned it on, I saw countless messages, which prompted Xiao Xiang to call her dozens of times last night, almost until the early hours of the morning.


    She took a deep breath, thought of a good speech, is going to call back to Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang''s phone again.


    I finally explained to her that I went to a friend''s home last night because my mobile phone had no power and I didn''t have time to tell her.


    Xiao Xiang knows what she''s hiding intentionally, but she can''t help it if she doesn''t say it.


    So Mingke left the hospital, didn''t go back to school, got on the bus directly, and returned to his home after more than an hour.


    Her father has to go to work on Saturday. He does two jobs by himself. He is always so busy that he may not have much time to see him.


    There was no one else at home when she went back. Mingshan and Rongfu probably went out. She changed her clothes and patted her face in the mirror to make her look better. Then she took her small bag and rushed to the hospital not far away.


    I haven''t seen grandma for two weeks. Fortunately, grandma''s body is still as it used to be. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    She had lunch with her grandmother in the hospital and calmed her to sleep before she came home.


    When I went back, my father still didn''t come back, but Rongfu was hanging the quilt on the balcony. She put down her bag and went over to lift the quilt with her.


    Although Jung Fu is not her biological mother, she still calls her mother when she comes home.


    Jung Fu''s attitude towards her is pretty good over the years, and she cares about all the things she should care about. Just because she has a daughter, sometimes she tends to care for her daughter Mingshan.


    But she never cares about this roll call. Jung shows a lot of care for her, and she is satisfied.

 Chapter 85

    Seeing the new adhesive tape on Mingke''s forehead, Rongfu can''t help but care about it. Mingke finds an excuse to cover it up.


    But Mingshan didn''t know where she came back from. As soon as she came back to see her back, she immediately ran over and said excitedly, "sister, didn''t you say you wanted to buy me another mobile phone? Did you buy it? "


    Mingke was slightly stunned. Looking back at her, there was a dim light in her eyes.


    This is after she saw those photos from Mingshan''s mobile phone. However, all her private space has been occupied during this period of time. Either she went back to the club and was busy preparing for the movie, or she was occupied by the northern night. She could not find time to calm down and write articles.


    Now I see Mingshan, I always think of the photos deleted by her in her mobile phone. When I think about it, I can''t help sinking.


    Seeing that her face was a little strange, Mingshan''s fundus excitement faded gradually. After a while, she murmured red lips and asked unhappily, "haven''t you bought it for me yet?"


    Mingke finally recovered and sipped her lips. Then she said, "I''m busy reviewing my lessons these days. I don''t have time to write articles. I don''t have any extra money recently."


    "Then you won''t buy it for me." Mingshan stares at her, and immediately gets upset: "if you can''t do it, don''t promise me. Since you promise me, you don''t buy it for me. You want me to use that antique thing every day, and I don''t dare to be seen when I go out."


    She stamped her feet, turned and returned to the hall. Along the way, she heard her unhappy voice: "do you have a sister like this? Even me. "


    Mingming didn''t know what to say. She promised to buy it for her, but she didn''t say when to buy it for her. What''s more, when she thought of those photos, she had already given a discount to her love in the past.


    Listening to her swearing, she was not in a good mood and her face sank.


    She shook her head and looked at the sofa. After a while, she went to the TV and said, "don''t let her lose her temper."


    To meet her gentle eyes, Mingke just breathed a breath and squeezed out a little smile: "when I finish the exam, I''ll find a way to buy it for her."


    I''m afraid there''s not much time before the exam. Although they are now working together with the Empire group to make movies, they can''t talk about the profit until the movie is finished and broadcasted.


    As for their club, because it''s a club in the school, they don''t even have a salary. Now they are really busy in vain.


    She pondered in her heart for a moment. She had to ask Xu Nianhua to sign an agreement with each of them. Otherwise, if she offended that guy on the way, and that guy really removed her from the club, it would have nothing to do with her.


    It''s not that she always doubts others, but she has to be defensive. I really shouldn''t be so careless. After all, after this cooperation with Empire group, their club is not just a school club.


    Jung Fu didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she was still angry with Mingshan, she patted her on the shoulder and went back to the living room to comfort Mingshan.


    When Mingke went in, Mingshan still glared at her and said unhappily, "when are you going to buy it for me? My cell phone is going to be laughed to death by my classmates. "


    "You''re just a high school student. It''s OK to use a cheaper cell phone." Mingke took a look at her and didn''t want to argue with her. She picked up her bag and went to the room.


    Mingshan stood up and stared at her back. Her voice was sharp again: "what''s your attitude? You didn''t do that before. Did Xiao Xiang teach you that? I knew that she was not a good thing. She looked like a bitch. She only knew that she would speak ill of me in front of you all day long. That bitch would sooner or later... "


    "Have you scolded enough?" Mingke couldn''t bear it. He looked back at her and held the bag tightly.


    Xiao Xiang really once advised her not to take care of her sister. Mingshan was a little too much. She depended on her for everything and couldn''t satisfy her wish. She immediately lost her temper with her.


    Xiao Xiang has been to her home several times, and Mingshan has lost her temper in front of Mingke. After knowing the cause and effect, Xiao Xiang can''t help but scold her. One or two times, she directly carried it with Mingshan.


    So Mingshan always resents Xiao Xiang in her heart, and always feels that Xiao Xiang must have said something in front of Mingke, and Mingke''s attitude towards her suddenly becomes so cold.


    Mingke met her angry eyes. After a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice: "I promised to buy it for you, but I didn''t say when. I have my own business to be busy. I have to take an exam. I don''t have so much time to write, waiting for the summer vacation..."


    "What? And wait until summer vacation? " It''s only the end of June, and it''s not even July. Summer vacation will be in the middle of July. Will she let her use this broken mobile phone for half a month?


    She bit her lip and turned to look at Song Fu not far away. She said in a sad voice, "Mom, what''s her attitude? Is she qualified to treat us like this?""Shanshan..." Jung went over and took her hand, trying to comfort her.


    Mingshan has already made a scene: "she is just a wild seed of her father outside. Our family takes her in, makes her eat well and sleep well, and provides for her to go to school. She is so kind to her that she doesn''t even have the heart to know her well. Such a person..."


    Mingke looks back and opens the door, which slams behind her.


    She went to the desk and sat down. She took Mingshan''s phone out of her bag and looked at it for a long time. Just as she was about to put it in the drawer, the door was suddenly pushed open and Mingshan''s angry face appeared in front of her.


    "What''s your attitude? Is this home yours? How dare you... " Her words stopped when she saw the phone in Mingke''s hand. Her breath was disordered in an instant, and her face turned red.


    That phone How can it be in Mingke''s hands?


    She took her phone! So, she''s the one who stole her phone But that''s not the point. The point is, has she seen what''s on her phone?

 Chapter 86

    Mingshan is so scared that the whole person is shocked. Huo Di rushes over and grabs the phone from Mingke. She immediately opens the photo album.


    The album is empty. All the photos have been deleted.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes were cold. She looked down at Mingke who was sitting there. She just wanted to pick up the phone and hit her.


    Her phone was stolen by her. This damned bastard robbed her father''s love. She even dared to steal her phone and spy on her secret!


    "You go out. I don''t want to talk to you." Mingke is packing the things in his bag. Because of the drowning, he has not recovered completely until now. He is planning to go to bed to have a sleep again.


    Unexpectedly, Mingshan rushed over and pushed her to the bed: "you stole my phone, you bitch, just like your mother, all the way to the end..."


    "Shut up." Mingke was pushed to the side of the bed by her and hurt her arm. Her small face wrinkled up. But when she heard that she said her mother, she immediately stood up and stared at her angrily. Her face turned white with anger.


    "What? Am I wrong? Your mother is a fox who steals people, otherwise how can you exist? "


    "Shanshan..." I can''t listen to the following Jung.


    Although she also hated Mingke''s mother, things have been going on for many years. In addition, Mingke has been very clever and helped her family a lot. She hated her and resented her from the beginning, but now the resentment has faded.


    However, if you want her to really like fame, she really can''t do it. However, the gentleness of appearance has been maintained for so many years.


    She pulls Mingshan''s hand to appease her. Who knows Mingshan shakes her away and points to Mingke. She is so angry that her fingertips are shaking.


    "You dare to steal my cell phone, you How dare you do this to me Wild seed, I will not let you go, I will not let you go! "


    He turned around and rushed out of the room. He didn''t know what he had smashed outside. It was Ping Ping Ping. It wasn''t long before he heard the sound of the door being opened and then forced to close.


    Rongfu is a little ambiguous. I don''t know how she got so angry. Seeing that she really went out with her mobile phone just now, she was also a little confused. Her suspicious eyes finally fell on Mingke.


    However, if she remembers correctly, this mobile phone is for Shanshan. How could she buy it for her and steal it? Besides, it doesn''t look like such a person.


    "Maybe I didn''t buy her a mobile phone. She was a little upset." Mingming doesn''t want to tell her too much about the photo. She can''t mention it in front of them anyway. If it comes to Dad''s ears, she will be angry with him: "I picked up the mobile phone by accident. Mom, don''t worry. She will figure it out in two days."


    Jung Fu could see that she was sleepy, and she was worried about her daughter, so she nodded, turned and went out to see where her daughter was.


    Name can really be a little tired, the most tired is that heart.


    Mingshan has not been very good since she was a child. She likes to walk with people who are not very serious. She smokes and drinks when she is young. She can do anything.


    Every time she found out, she cried and begged her not to tell her father. She kept it from her for so many years, but she didn''t want to indulge herself. Instead, she developed her present character.


    Generally, smoking, drinking and going to nightclubs are not enough, but she didn''t expect that she had done so many terrible things.


    She went to close the door, went back to the bed and fell down. She was so tired that she didn''t know how long she had been lying on the bed, and finally fell asleep.


    When she fell asleep at dusk, she was awakened by a loud noise. She rubbed her forehead and calmed down. Then she faintly recognized Mingshan and her scream: "my God, this dress is so beautiful, and there are jewelry. It''s so beautiful!"


    She blinked, slowly sat up from the bed, and seemed to hear two girls cheering.


    Consciousness slowly returned to the brain, suddenly she was startled, jumped down from the bed, put on her shoes, and hurried out of the door.


    When they came to the hall, they saw that the dress she had brought back and the jewelry were now in Mingshan''s and her two friends'' hands. They lifted the skirt and took the jewelry in their hands. They looked at it again and again, and they looked amazing.


    She took it back from the hospital today. She hasn''t had time to return it to Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing them coming out, she felt a little uneasy. She went to Mingshan and said, "this skirt belongs to Xiao Xiang. I''ll take it back to her."


    "You mean the poor man?" Mingshan glanced at her with disdain: "will she have such beautiful clothes and such valuable jewelry? Don''t cheat! Tell me, where did you steal it from? "


    "Shanshan!" The name can low call a, stretch out a hand to want to rob dress.


    Mingshan first received the dress behind her and glared at her with an unhappy face: "if you don''t tell me where I stole it from, I''ll confiscate it. Anyway, it''s stolen goods. If you have the courage, you can tell Dad.""It''s really Xiao Xiang who lent it to me, and the jewelry." Her eyes swept the things on her two friends'' hands, and her face sank and sank: "Shanshan, don''t play around. It''s Xiao Xiang''s stuff. I have to give it back to her."


    "The poor man certainly won''t have such a good thing. You don''t have to lie to me. I''ll take the skirt and the jewelry."


    "Those are all fake. What are you going to do?" The name is really urgent. The jewelry may be fake, but she can see the absolute value of the dress. If it''s broken, where can she afford to return it to Xiao Xiang?


    What''s more, Xiao Xiang is also borrowed. How can she explain to the original owner?


    But Mingshan is determined not to return it to her. One of Mingshan''s friends pushes Mingke, but accidentally pushes her to the side table.


    He was hit by the hard corner of the tea table behind. Mingke snorted. As soon as he got up, the sound of the key opening the door came from the door.


    Mingshan was stunned. When she recognized who was coming back, her heart suddenly tightened. She and her two friends looked at each other. They knew each other. They took things and went to the door with her.


    When mingjinghua came in, Mingshan immediately gave him a smile, yelled, and his father and friends ran out in a hurry.


    Name can chase past, but they have run to the elevator door.


    Mingjinghua looked at Mingke''s small face wrinkled together and was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "They took my things. They are my friends'' things. I have to give them back. Dad, I..."


    Before she finished, mingjinghua strode after her.

 Chapter 87

    Mingshan is still waiting for the elevator. Fortunately, the door of the elevator hasn''t been opened, and the people can''t escape.


    "Come back to me." Mingjinghua stares at her and his face sinks.


    Mingshan was still afraid of her father. She bit her lip and was uneasy. She didn''t want to go back at all. But under his angry eyes, she was still unwilling to come to him and called out: "Dad."


    "What did you take from your sister? Give it back to her quickly. " Mingjinghua asked angrily.


    "I didn''t take anything from her." She looked at her two friends and said, "where did I take her things? It''s her..."


    She bit her lip and pointed to Mingke, who came out of the chase, with an angry face: "she took my things, Dad, she stole my mobile phone."


    Mingke went to mingjinghua and said in a low voice, "my classmates lent me this dress and the jewelry for the dance. Dad, I have to give it back to her. She also borrowed it."


    "Dad, she really stole my mobile phone. I saw her take it out of her bag today. If I didn''t see it, she would never give it back to me." Mingshan takes a look at mingjinghua and stares at Mingke angrily. But those words that want to curse are all stuck in the throat because her father is here.


    She is not so presumptuous as to call this woman a wild seed in front of her father.


    She used to scold her father in exchange for a slap, so she learned to be good. Some words can''t be scolded in front of her father.


    Rongfu, who heard the noise outside, came out of the kitchen and stood outside the hall. She just stood quietly, but did not dare to come.


    Mingjinghua is still the head of the family. She has no job and has to rely on him to support her. Even though Mingke has been complaining for so many years, she still dare not say more.


    After all, Mingke''s mother is dead. As long as she doesn''t appear in her life, she can pretend that there is no such person.


    But when mingjinghua scolds Mingshan and asks her to return the things to Mingke, she feels uncomfortable again. How can she say that Mingshan is her own? Mingke is really a wild seed, as Mingshan said.


    She walked over and called Jinghua, and said softly, "it''s still outside here. I''m not afraid to be seen teaching my daughter here. Let''s go in and talk about it. Shanshan, don''t make trouble with my father."


    Mingshan doesn''t want to. How can she give it back to Mingke for such a beautiful evening dress? There are those jewelry, the name can be said to be false, but she can tell that it is true, is valuable things.


    If you cheat her, don''t let her know which one you''ve lost.


    "Dad, she really stole my cell phone." She whispered.


    "Don''t you believe that I''ll drive you out of this house?" Mingjinghua couldn''t bear it. He glared at her face angrily. He was so angry that he even trembled.


    She could have said that she slandered her sister for stealing.


    He has been famous for so many years. He knows her character like the back of his hand. Is it possible for her to do such a thing? On the contrary, the second daughter has not learned well since she was a child. He sees all her bad problems in his eyes. How can he not know who can tell the truth and who can lie?


    "Dad, you''re just eccentric!" Mingshan took out her mobile phone from her pocket and held it in front of him: "you see, I snatched this mobile phone from her hand. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your good daughter."


    Even if she said that all the photos in her mobile phone had been deleted, no one would believe what she said, so she had no fear and didn''t panic at all.


    Mingjinghua did not speak.


    Mingke let out a breath, then whispered: "Dad, I picked up this cell phone by accident, I was going to give it back to her..."


    "You''re not going to give it back to me. You''re going to get it in the drawer. I''m watching." When Mingshan heard her saying this, she suddenly got up and walked over, took Rongfu by the hand and pulled her to mingjinghua:


    "Mom, tell Dad if what I said is true."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t give you any more pocket money." Mingjinghua said helplessly.


    "Daddy Mingshan stamped her foot in anger and pulled Rongfu hard.


    Jung Fu couldn''t see it either. She lost her daughter''s mobile phone for such a long time and kept shouting for Mingke to buy one for her. It was only a few months since she bought it. She also liked it very much and couldn''t throw it away and let her sister buy it for her again.


    She looks at mingjinghua, because he protects Mingke''s attitude towards Mingshan, which makes her unhappy: "the mobile phone is really snatched back by Mingke. I don''t want to investigate this matter. You scold Shanshan here. How do you let her behave in the neighborhood in the future?"


    Mingjinghua looked at her and wanted to say something, but Mingke pulled his sleeve and said helplessly, "Dad, please let her return the jewelry and evening dress to me. Don''t say anything else."


    "Give it back to your sister." Mingjinghua doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, both of them are his daughters. The palm and the back of his hand are flesh. He is strict with Mingshan, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have this daughter in his heart.Mingshan is still not happy. Looking at mingjinghua, she looks resentful: "she said it was her, do you believe it? Dad, these things are borrowed by my classmates. "


    She looked at the two girls around her. The two girls looked at each other. One of the girls with short hair immediately stepped forward two steps, with an air: "the clothes and jewelry are mine. I borrowed them from my friends. Why should I give them to her?"


    There''s no label on it. Why is it famous? Since Mingshan said that, of course they would like to help her.


    Another girl came up to her and glared, but her face was not good: "Shanshan, why is your sister like this? It''s clear that it''s not hers, but your father has to take it back. Isn''t it open robbery? "


    "What do you say? It''s mine. Give it back to me." I don''t want to talk to them. I want to get the dress back.


    Mingshan pushed, and the two girls immediately came forward to push her again.


    Mingjinghua strode over and pulled Mingke back. He glared at Mingshan angrily, and his eyes were red with anger: "hurry up and give it back to your sister. If you don''t, you won''t go back to this house. I''ll think I''ve never had your daughter!"


    "Jinghua, how can you talk like that?" Jung Fu can''t see it. Although this bag of things can be brought back, how can she not know the truth when she is at home all the time? However, how could she be willing to help his famous daughter?


    Her voice sank. "How can you be sure it''s famous?"

 Chapter 88

    "Mom, you''ll be at home when I bring it back at noon." Mingke looked at Songfu, shocked: "how can you be so partial to Shanshan?"


    "I''m not partial to anyone. In fact, I don''t know whose things are." Rongfu doesn''t want to argue with her. After all, she is only a junior. When she fights with her, her husband will only feel that he is not sensible.


    She looked at mingjinghua and was about to speak. Mingjinghua said in a deep voice, "it must be Coco''s, Shanshan. If you don''t give it back to your sister, don''t go back to this house."


    "Dad, why do you always help her?" Mingshan''s eyes were red with anger, and her tears could not stop sliding down: "you''ve been eccentric since childhood, and you''ve been helping her. I said it''s mine, and my friends said it is."


    "Look at your two friends." Mingjinghua angrily glanced at the two girls, an inch, red hair, lips painted black color, heavy makeup, can not see what it looks like.


    The other is a long hair, but that long hair dyed colorful, face makeup is not inferior to the previous half.


    Two people are so young, a look to know is a high school student, dressed like this can enter the school?


    He has long said that Mingshan is not allowed to go with these friends, but she never listens.


    He went over, clasped Mingshan''s wrist with his big palm, and pulled her to go home: "you are not allowed to be with them in the future, do you hear me? You read a good book for me. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t you want to go to college? "


    "Dad, I''m just going out with them. What''s wrong? You''re just helping my sister. Dad, you let me go, I won''t go back... "


    It was not long before she heard the sound of "Jingming" closing the door.


    Mingke went to the two girls and said, "you said this thing belongs to you. OK, don''t go. I''ll call the police and ask the police to analyze whose it belongs to. The things my friend borrowed are well grounded. When the time comes to let the police know that you are lying, you have to stay in the police station for a few days. "


    "Just give it back to you." Listen to her say so, so the girl''s face changed several times, in the hands of things suddenly hit hard to the ground, turned into the elevator has opened the door.


    Another girl hummed coldly, threw her things to the ground, and turned to follow her.


    The elevator door was quickly closed and the two men went down.


    Name can ignore them, bent down to pick up the things on the ground, but, there is an earring but in any case can not find.


    She was so flustered that she had been looking for it in every corner outside. Jung Fu just gave her a cold look. With a mouthful of resentment in her heart, she walked back to the hall. The door slammed shut and automatically locked from inside.


    Mingke managed to find the earring in the corner. When he went to open the door, he found that he came out in a hurry and forgot to bring the key.


    She knocked on the door for a long time, but no one paid any attention to her. My father probably went into the room to reason with Mingshan, and I couldn''t hear her knocking this time.


    As for Rongfu, she let Mingshan fall out with her father today, and she was probably complaining about herself.


    But she had no choice but to keep knocking on the door. After knocking for almost half an hour, mingjinghua came to open the door in a hurry. When she saw her standing outside, a trace of heartache and helplessness flowed from her eyes. She quickly pulled her into the door, closed the door and pulled her back into the room.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, he sighed and tried to comfort his daughter, but Ming had already raised his lips and gave him a smile, which comforted him instead.


    "Shanshan is just not sensible. I don''t care with her. My classmates borrowed this from me. I must give it back to her."


    If it''s not her classmate''s, if it''s her own, Mingshan likes it so much, she may have given it to her.


    Mingjinghua nodded and knew her daughter''s character. She kneaded her hair with her big hand, but she was helpless: "I''ve wronged you here, Dad. I''m sorry for you."


    "Dad, why do you say such outsider things? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where it is now. " She shook his big palm and saw a tired look between his eyebrows. She quickly put things away, pushed him out of the door and let him sit on the sofa in the hall. She knelt down beside him and rubbed his shoulders: "Dad, is he very tired at work? In fact, I can also write some articles to help my family, but I''m busy with the exam recently, and the club has received another business. I don''t have much time, and I don''t want to write the articles. "


    "You''re good. Going to school means making money with dad. What do you want to do so much?" Mingjinghua didn''t think so. She patted her hand on her shoulder: "you must pay attention to the exam, don''t fail, or you will lose face."


    "I''m not going to fail. Dad can rest assured."


    Originally, I wanted to tell him about the cooperation between the association and Empire group, which made him happy. But I think it will take at least one and a half years for this cooperation, and I can''t say it will be longer. Now I''m happy to tell him that I can''t get anything and help my family.After rubbing his arm for a while, she came down from the sofa and said with a smile, "mom is still busy. I''ll help her prepare dinner."


    Mingjinghua nods and looks at her back when she walks into the kitchen. She can''t help sighing. It''s all his own incompetence. She should have a better life. If it wasn''t for him


    He rubbed the corner of his eyebrows. He was really a little tired. He leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. Many past events came into his mind. What he thought more was that he had no ability to let his daughter live a good life.


    But he has tried his best, only hope that she can find a good job after graduation in the future, so that he can live a good life.


    Because there was a fight, Mingshan didn''t come out at dinner, and mingjinghua didn''t want to pay attention to her. After working all day, he had to deal with the integral form in the evening. After dinner, he went back to his room to continue working.


    Mingke said to give Mingshan something to eat when he cleaned up the dishes. Without looking at her, Rongfu turned and went into the kitchen as if she didn''t exist.


    Mingke knows that Rongfu doesn''t really like her, but it''s not so cold on the surface.


    She can''t help it. She goes into the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks. When she comes out, she sees Rongfu carrying the food and knocking on the door. However, Mingshan is still in a temper and doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    She doesn''t want to join in. Some things become bad people when they join in too much, and they don''t necessarily want to lead her.


    So she went back to her room after dinner. Just after taking a bath, she heard the phone ring. She went over and picked it up. When she saw a series of strange numbers on the screen, her heart suddenly became tense again.

 Chapter 89

    She has already gone home, and Beiming night will not let her go to the imperial court to see him now, will it?


    I didn''t see him when I woke up this morning. Everyone left me. I left Mingke alone in the hospital, just like the abandoned wretch. Mingke actually had a little resentment in his heart.


    However, later I thought that if he left, at least she could do what she wanted to do, go home and be with her family.


    But now he called again, and she really didn''t want to answer it, because she knew very well that it might be very difficult for her to answer the phone.


    When she heard the ring, she hesitated and didn''t want to answer, but she didn''t dare to ignore him. Finally, when she finally got up the courage to answer the phone, the ring had stopped.


    She was a little stunned, looking at the screen that showed missed calls, fingers gently across the screen, has been hesitating whether to call him back.


    If she doesn''t call back, she doesn''t know what the northern night will be like.


    She has been staring at the screen in a daze, has been tangled, until the screen is dark, into a dark, she took a deep breath, was about to call back to the North night, did not expect that the number came back.


    His patience was incomparable, at least much better than she knew.


    There must be something important to be in such a hurry to find her, although she does not want to admit that the so-called "important things" are mostly for her health.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she still turned on the key to connect, put her cell phone to her ear, and gently called out, "hello."


    "I''m in the parking garage of your community. I''ll come down immediately. If I don''t come here for five minutes, I''ll go up and look for you." The voice of the northern night sounds low and deep. After saying this, he turns off the phone with a bang.


    Mingke was a little stunned. She couldn''t recover completely. The screen of her mobile phone went dark again. Before the screen was completely black, she quickly pointed a long stroke and turned over the call record.


    Seeing that the phone number was called a minute ago, and then looking at the mobile phone time, at 7:50, this man can absolutely say and do it. If dad knows that she is outside, he will be mad.


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly nervous up, busy to the wardrobe turned out a suit of clothes, directly put the clothes on, took the phone and rushed out of the door.


    When she went out, she saw Rongfu cleaning up in the hall. After she dropped the sentence "go out and find a friend", she opened the door and ran out without looking back.


    When Mingshan came out of the room, she saw her back as she left in a hurry. She wrinkled her nose and glared at her back. However, she was a little confused. She looked at Rongfu and asked, "what is she going to do?"


    We have been together for so many years. It seems that we have never seen her so anxious. Isn''t this hypocritical woman acting like a lady all the time? Running in such a hurry, I didn''t even comb my hair well after taking a bath. Who am I in a hurry to see?


    Jung Fu shrugged, dropped "I don''t know" and went on wiping the table.


    Mingshan hesitated when she saw that her door was still open, and finally walked to her room.


    Today, I brought so many good things back. I don''t know what I''m hiding.


    She didn''t dare to mess around when her father was at home, but she was still a little curious. When she came back with such a beautiful dress, where had she been?


    Mingke went out of the door and went into the elevator. He pressed down to the next floor. He was really anxious, but he was like a thief, for fear that he would be seen with Beiming night.


    Although he doesn''t like magazines at ordinary times, his temperament is so outstanding that it can''t be doubted by others.


    As soon as the door of the elevator opened, she ran out in a hurry.


    Five minutes At 7:53, there is only one minute left. The elevator is so slow that she can''t control it. If she doesn''t find Beiming night again, the guy really goes up to her house. What should she do?


    But she was lucky. Looking up, she could quickly find the luxury car of Beiming night in many ordinary cars.


    Looking around at no one, she immediately ran to the door like a thief. She had to look around. Only when she saw that no one dared to open the door and get in, she quickly closed the door.


    Beiming night is sitting in the back seat, looking at things with a tablet. When she comes in, she doesn''t even look at her, but still focuses on the information on the screen.


    Mingke didn''t dare to speak. He just sat quietly. From receiving his call to coming down to see him, his head hasn''t been clear. I really don''t understand what he''s doing here.


    She can''t remember that there is a famous big enterprise near here that needs a big boss like him to come and talk business in person. But if he comes here just to find her, and she knows that she doesn''t have such a high value, what does he come to do?


    About ten minutes later, Beiming night finished reading the long information. He took the tablet away. He looked at her and saw that her long hair was still wet on her shirt. It was wet. Looking down from his angle, he could see her outline.Just one eye, the color of those eyes immediately smelled black again.


    The name of her eyes was too clear. She shrank back and looked up at him subconsciously. It was hard to hide her surprise: "what are you doing here, sir?"


    "If I say to come to you, do you believe it?" He dropped his long finger on the window and tapped.


    Mingke knows that this man is a heavy smoker, but she really doesn''t want him to smoke here. If she is smoked all over, her father will ask her if he smells it.


    She is not good at telling lies, but her father must not know about her and Beiming night.


    "What are you thinking?" The voice of the northern night suddenly rang out again. She was so scared that she suddenly regained her consciousness and remembered what he had just said.


    She shook her head and subconsciously replied, "No


    Beiming night''s thin lips finally hook up, shallow smile, that voice light, can''t hear is happy or angry: "there is so little self-knowledge."


    My name doesn''t speak. I just sit quietly. Since I''m not here for her, what do you want to do when I ask her to come down? What surprised her even more was that he knew her home was here. Did he ask someone to investigate her?


    Although Beiming night saw her doubts, she didn''t intend to solve them. Her eyes slid down her face again and looked at her chest.


    Mingke looked down with his eyes and immediately tightened up. He turned around and looked at him from the side: "what''s the matter, sir, when you ask me to come down? I I''m going back to reading. "

 Chapter 90

    "I heard you did well." North night suddenly said.


    Mingke can''t react to it completely, and can hardly keep up with his jumping way of thinking. However, she always has to answer his questions: "only in general."


    "Can I fail?" He asked again.


    She looked at him. She didn''t know why he suddenly cared about his study, but she shook her head and replied honestly, "I don''t think so."


    "Since I can''t pass the exam, what else can I read?" He suddenly held out his big hand to her. If there was a smile on the corner of his lip, it was still the same kind of skin smile, which made people feel hairy and could not guess what he was thinking.


    But he stretched out his hand to himself. He had no choice but to put his little hand on his big palm.


    Who knows, he suddenly clenched her hand, gently pulled her over, let her fall in his arms.


    Mingke was startled and subconsciously wanted to struggle out of his arms, but as in the past, as long as he put his long arm on her waist, she could not earn any more.


    Yi Tang, sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately pulled out the key and didn''t look back. He just looked ahead and said softly, "Sir, I''ll go shopping."


    Beiming night does not speak. Yitang opens the car door. After getting off the car, he presses the key to lock the car and helps them lock the car outside.


    Mingke was so frightened by Yitang''s action that he almost screamed out. Although he locked the car, they could still get out from inside, but people outside could not get in at all. What did he do when he locked the car?


    Did not let her doubt too long, the northern night directly gave her the answer.


    "I want you, now, to take off your clothes."


    About half an hour later, exhausted Mingke fell into Beiming night''s arms and gasped.


    In this kind of thing, he has always been strong and domineering, without too much comfort. As soon as he came into the theme, she didn''t have a moment to take a break for more than half an hour.


    This man''s strong, she can always feel a thorough, when finished, people have been too weak to even climb up.


    In a fierce battle, her clothes fell out in his arms, but he was still dressed neatly. Except for the places that had to be revealed, only a few buttons of her shirt were untied.


    Her strong and full chest was slightly open. If she was not careful, her face would be buried in his chest. If she didn''t really feel his disordered breathing and hear his rapid heartbeat, she would really doubt whether he was completely out of the love just now.


    But obviously, his heart beat louder than hers, and his breath was heavier than hers.


    She gently moved her body and wanted to leave from his arms, but his long arm was still around her waist. He held her tightly and couldn''t get rid of her, so he had to close his eyes and let his breath calm down slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to take away his long arm. Mingke opened his eyes immediately and slowly climbed down from him.


    When they were completely separated, she didn''t know whether she felt relieved, or whether she suddenly seemed to be missing something. She was in a strange mood.


    When he had a rest, he leaned back on the back of his chair and looked at the main points.


    If it wasn''t for a pile of used tissue on the floor of the carriage, she would have doubted if the man had been close to her just now. Seeing that he wanted to light a cigarette, she was startled and said, "sir Don''t smoke. "


    After saying this, even she was frightened. When she looked at him, she hastily explained, "I don''t want my family to know When I go back, they will smell the smoke. "


    In fact, what she wants to say is, can she go back? Come out so long, I don''t know if Dad will worry.


    However, he didn''t say to let her go, and she didn''t have the courage to tell him to leave immediately. What''s more, her legs are very sore now, so going out like this will be doubted.


    Another, this is the parking garage of the community. If she gets off like this, if she is seen


    Mingke has a lot of scruples in his heart, but he didn''t expect that after seeing her for a moment, Beiming night actually took back the cigarette in his hand and didn''t smoke any more.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and was silent for a moment before finally gathering up the courage to ask, "can I..."


    "Sit down for a while." His light mouth, attitude is not bad, should be, his attitude has always been so indifferent, but, say out of the words, but let a person completely dare not refute.


    If you sit for a while, you can only sit with him for a while. As for how long this "meeting" will last, she doesn''t know. Everything has to be arranged by him.


    Her eyes accidentally caught sight of the paper towel that had been thrown away. She breathed and her face turned red.


    According to his identity, when he goes back, he will not come to clean it up by himself. What can those people think when they look at such a messy scene? In particular, she''s not sure if it''s Yi Tang who''s picking up


    After hesitating for a while, she finally bent down carefully and packed up her things, intending to take them out later.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on her, which showed that she was a little slow and weak. In the process just now, she almost fainted on him several times.Such a fragile little thing


    "Someone will clean it up." He said suddenly.


    Name can be fingered, but after a daze, it is more agile to put things away, stacked in the corner, ready to take out.


    After all, she returned to her seat and looked up at him.


    He had closed his eyes to rest and ignored her.


    Mingke is really in a dilemma. She wants to go out, but she is afraid that she will annoy him. But if he falls asleep here, when will she have to wait? It''s said that men have to take a rest after work. She''s really afraid that he will sleep here.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "last night Thank you last night


    Although she was in a daze when she drowned, she could still feel that he was the one who saved her. Should she feel honored to ask the young people of the imperial group to go to sea to save herself? But she knew it was just because the man liked her body.


    Some things need not be said too clearly, but she knew that after the first close, Beiming night was infatuated with her body. This infatuation was very obvious. Every time he wanted to, he always had to be unrestrained.


    I just don''t know how long this infatuation will last. For her, the shorter the time, the better.


    North night did not respond, still closed eyes rest.


    Mingke was really afraid that he would fall asleep here. His fingers were slightly clenched and he asked casually, "what are you doing here? Do you have any projects? "


    In fact, she didn''t ask him to answer, and she didn''t care about his answer, but what she didn''t expect was that this time he actually answered his question: "investment."


    She opened her eyes, which were still covered with a thin and sad color, and her eyes fell on his side face.


    Investment, such a place, what is worth Mr. Beiming''s investment?

 Chapter 91

    "Ask your father to buy as many old houses as possible. The houses here will be very valuable next year." Those two thin rose lips slightly closed, but what they said made Mingke''s heart tremble.


    Most of the houses in Hualan Street are dilapidated, and many people are reluctant to live. Before, no investors came here to invest. If they are demolished, maybe they can get a better price.


    But the traffic here is inconvenient. Which investor is willing to come here for development? Unless they are so capable that they can build a big highway or a high-speed section in this place.


    However, this is what Beiming night said. Who is Beiming night? The richest man in Dongling!


    The richest man in Dongling told her that the house here will be very valuable next year Mingke''s hand is tighter, and his heart is in disorder.


    He wanted to ask something else, but he had already closed his mouth and obviously didn''t want to talk any more. Mingke was so nervous that he tried to keep himself quiet. It was not until more than ten minutes later when the telephone rang that he opened his eyes again.


    Mingke answers the phone and tells mingjinghua that she is at a friend''s house and will go back later. Mingjinghua doesn''t say much. Mingke has been clever since childhood. He never doubts that she will do anything bad outside.


    What''s rare is that Beiming night didn''t take advantage of her call.


    After hanging up, she looked up at him and finally asked, "when are you going back? Can you take me to the street


    "For fear of being seen?" He picked to pick eyebrows, big palm suddenly to her face.


    Hand so long, the body does not need to move, in such a large space, can touch her face.


    This face is small, the skin is fine and smooth, and the feel is really good. Of course, in many places on her body, the feel is beyond imagination.


    He dropped his eyes, and they slid down her face and slowly fell on her chest.


    Mingke took a cold breath. After several efforts, she resisted the impulse to take his big palm and fly out. She shrunk slightly and tried to avoid his hot eyes: "Sir, I have to go back."


    Beiming night''s eyes are still locked in Mingke''s body, no words, no action, but such eyes alone make people nervous enough.


    Mingke really hated herself. If she could calmly respond to his gaze, maybe she would not make things worse now.


    However, when he looked at her like this, she was really nervous. She had almost taken all her strength just now. If she had another fight, she would not be able to climb home.


    The man''s physical strength was just like that of a wild animal. It seemed that she had never seen him rest powerfully.


    But fortunately, Beiming night just raised her thin lips, and she took back her eyes with a smile, and did not embarrass her any more.


    Maybe even he didn''t know why he liked to tease her so much. Watching her being teased, he was both defensive and uneasy. He was frightened, just like a frightened rabbit. It really made him a little happy.


    When the phone was pulled out, he dialed a number and asked Yi Tang to come back to drive. Not long after, Yi Tang came back to this side.


    Watching him get on the bus, Mingke is embarrassed again.


    She is like a plaything, no matter when, no matter where, as long as the northern night wants, she can only obey.


    She tried to resist, but he would tell her by more drastic means that resistance is definitely not the way she can go.


    Yi Tang should be very clear that the North night just called her to do that kind of thing with her. What kind of mood did he take to leave here and wait outside?


    Or is there too many things like this? As the follower of Beiming night, he has been used to it for a long time, only she is not used to it?


    She lowered her head and looked at her hands on her knees. She felt embarrassed and sad, but the car started slowly and drove out of the garage.


    Just out of the community, the voice of the northern night will ring: "which intersection do you want to get off?"


    Mingkehuo looked out of the window and said to Yi Tang, "just turn left in front of me and put me down."


    Yi Tang didn''t do anything. Finally, he gave a light answer in the back row of Beiming night. He agreed. Then Yi Tang quickly slid his car into the driveway and left in front of him. After turning left, he pulled over at the first intersection and let Mingke get off the car.


    Mingke took out the pile of paper towels and just threw them into the garbage can. When he looked back, he saw the car passing the intersection and driving forward.


    I can''t calm down for a long time. When I think of what happened just now, I can''t say whether it''s sad or numb.


    In just a few days, she has trained herself to be his slave, and her servility has been gradually tossed out by him. When can she completely break away from his control and live a peaceful life?


    Now she doesn''t know who she should blame for the whole thing. Is she going to blame Xu Shaoyang for taking her to that place and exchanging her for an agreement, or is she going to blame herself for telling beimingye to help her in despair?


    What''s the difference between a person like beimingye and a devil? Since then, she should not blame herself, should she?Suddenly I thought of her so-called ex boyfriend. In fact, when I think about it seriously, I have never had in-depth contact with him since I fell in love for a year.


    I went to his company several times, but I didn''t want to go after that. After all, he was only a student, but he often came to school to find himself, but she seldom accompanied him because of something.


    Almost a year, two people together can count out the time, not to mention that year, there are nearly half a year in the pursuit of their own.


    Now think of that person, that face almost become blurred, the original feelings so light, no wonder people are merciless to her, this so-called love she did not put in much.


    However, no matter how ruthless he was, he could not use himself as a chip to exchange with others, so she would never sympathize with him for the retribution he finally got.


    Walking on the road like this, although the car just turned a corner and took a road crossing, in fact, the journey was really not short. She just wanted to wait until the smell of Beiming night on her body was all gone before she went home. She was afraid to take any trace home and be seen by her family.


    It''s just that my legs are really sore. Every step is very painful


    Hand fell in the pocket of clothes, actually from the inside out of a hundred dollars, looking at the money and then looking at the roadside fruit stalls, think about it, finally walked over to buy two bags of fruit, intend to twist home.


    But she didn''t remember that her body was still so weak. She could hardly walk with two bags of fruit, which was less than ten jin.

 Chapter 92

    After another hundred steps, Mingke finally stopped and breathed heavily. He put the two bags on the ground and stood up for several breaths.


    Maybe it''s because she drowned last night, but she hasn''t recovered yet. She was tossed about by the northern night just now. Otherwise, these two bags of fruit would not be difficult for her.


    After a break of nearly two minutes, she took a breath again, bent down and was about to lift the bag. She didn''t want a big palm to appear in her sight, so she directly lifted her two bags and held them in her hands.


    Mingke was startled. She raised her head and looked at the people who came to her. She almost screamed after just one look.


    She pressed her lips hard, even if she didn''t scream, she subconsciously took two steps back and quickly stepped back.


    Mu Zijin''s vision is still so quiet, light, can''t see happiness and anger, just when she retreats, suddenly the pupil closes, strides toward her.


    Mingke was scared to death. He didn''t care about it and quickly retreated behind him.


    A burst of harsh brake sound rang out, just when the car was about to hit Mingke, Mu Zijin took her wrist in his big hand, pulled her back hard, pulled too hard, let her slender body directly into his arms.


    He put his hand around her and quickly backed away. The car in the rear stopped with a squeak. The driver leaned out his head and scolded, "how do you walk? Do you have eyes? If you want to die, don''t harm others! "


    Mu Zi Jin just lightly looked at that driver one eye, also don''t know why, to up such look in the eyes, the driver heart suddenly hit suddenly, unexpectedly feel a cold air to spread all over the world hit.


    I don''t know who this person is. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Although the driver is full of resentment, he is a little uneasy now. He doesn''t dare to make trouble any more. He scolds a few times and starts the engine to leave this side quickly.


    Anyway, I didn''t run into anyone, so I''d better leave early. In case I want to hurt him, it won''t be so easy to get away.


    As for Mingke, when he bumped into Mu Zijin''s arms, he didn''t push him away quickly. Just because he knew that he was almost hit by a car just now, he was also scared.


    Looking at the car to leave, the heart is still in a state of shock, her hands fell in the heart, gently patted, wait for a heart to settle down to suddenly push Mu Son Jin A, quickly leave from his arms.


    "What else do you want to do?" She looked up at him, defensive.


    Yesterday didn''t hurt her enough. What do you want to do today?


    But today, it seems that he came by himself, and there are no followers nearby. What''s more, it''s a busy city. Although it''s not prosperous, there are a lot of people, so he doesn''t dare to do anything here.


    However, she is subconsciously on guard against this person. They are rich people, and their lives are not worth money in their eyes.


    Mu Son Jin didn''t speak, just light looking at her, the line of sight from head to foot swept, good a while so quiet looking at.


    Until the name can look at him with two bags of fruit, not happy way: "give me back things."


    He just seems to be to return to the spirit so, mention fruit, lift a step to go ahead, unexpectedly passed her to go straight ahead.


    Mingke looked at his slender back and didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    Tonight, he is still wearing plain white casual clothes. He seems to be used to wearing white clothes. He sits on the road. Even in this kind of dilapidated place, he looks very dusty and has a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    But she really couldn''t understand why big people like them would come here if they didn''t deal with her? Is he here for investment, just like Beiming night?


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were just locked on the two bags of fruit in his hand. She couldn''t help stepping out, but there was always a distance of more than ten steps away from him. If she got closer, she would immediately retreat. Anyway, she didn''t give him any chance to hurt herself.


    Mu Zijin went back to the place where they had turned the corner and stood at the intersection looking back at her.


    He stopped, Mingke stopped and looked at him like this. No one said anything. Before she guessed what he was going to do, she did not dare to get too close to him.


    It''s just two bags of fruit. If he wants it, she will give it to him.


    But the place he was standing was the intersection where he wanted to cross the road. If he wanted to cross the road, he had to go there. Mingke was always hesitant and didn''t move.


    Mu Zijin also stands there, it seems that patience is better than her, just look back at her, don''t speak, also don''t have any action, she doesn''t go, he doesn''t go.


    After more than ten minutes, she asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Come and see you." He finally began to speak, plain words, from calm, no pride, no sense of guilt.


    Mingke probably thought that maybe he was forced to fall into the water last night. Now let''s see if she is alive or dead, but he has seen it. Why don''t he go?"I''m fine." She pursed her lips and tried to calm down her confused breathing. Then she glanced at the fruit bag on his hand and tried to calm down:


    "give it back to me. I want to go home. As for the things that you want me to leave northern night, it''s not that I don''t want to do, but that I can''t do at all. I still said that if you want me to leave him, you''d better go to him yourself. I didn''t... "


    "Your house is ahead, isn''t it?" Don''t wait for her to finish saying, Mu Son Jin has already raised head to the front of the district to see an eye.


    The community is very old. The most old-fashioned one, no more than 12 floors, should have been demolished in today''s Dongling.


    But because the traffic in this place is too backward, even if it is demolished, no investors are willing to invest in real estate here, so it doesn''t make much difference whether it is demolished or not.


    I don''t know what happened. He suddenly said calmly, "let your family buy more houses. The houses here will be very valuable next year."


    Name can mind a tight, suddenly looked up at him, what he said and North night said how so similar? Is there really a big project going to start here?


    If Beiming night had said that before, she still had some doubts in her heart. Now even Mu Zijin and the second young master of Mu family also said that, and this doubt was dispelled.


    Should I talk to my father and let him think of ways to buy more houses? However, in the current situation of their family, there is not much spare money to buy a house. In particular, her grandmother''s medical expenses have to be paid every month. They really can''t afford the extra money.


    Such a good business opportunity in front of her, not that she does not want to seize, but simply can not grasp.

 Chapter 93

    "I really want to go back. If you want to eat this fruit, take it." Although Ming doesn''t think that the second young master of Mu''s family picked up her fruits in order to grab them back to eat by himself, he didn''t say anything. It was also a kind of torture for her to follow her like this.


    Finally, the green light came on again. She ignored him and walked towards the opposite road.


    Of course, she also noticed that when she left, Mu Zijin''s two long legs also stepped out at the same time, and always followed her. If she walked faster, he would speed up her pace, and if she slowed down, he would accompany her, just like a shadow.


    Mingke is really a little angry. What''s he up to? These rich people love to play, but she can''t afford it.


    She didn''t know she should take him to the neighborhood where they lived, so she stopped at a distance from the neighborhood.


    She a stop, Mu Son Jin also stop, behind her two step distance, a turn head can see his quiet vision lock on own face.


    Mingke bit his lip and said, "what do you want to do? I don''t have time to play this boring game with you. "


    She said all that should be said, and she didn''t want his money. What else did he want?


    Mu Son Jin but just looking at her, very light very light vision, eyeground is not startled, connect the fluctuation of a little mood all have no.


    Another attitude! Fame is really a little stuffy. Although she has a good temper, it doesn''t mean that she can be calm with such a madman.


    Stomp, turn and stride to the community.


    He would never follow her home. She didn''t want these two bags of fruit. She just took it as her own misfortune.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the so-called "impossible" actually became true. Mu Zijin really followed her all the time. No matter how fast she walked, as long as he had a long leg and could easily catch up with her, even when she entered the community, he also followed her.


    Mingke was really angry. When he stopped and looked back at him, he had already come behind her.


    It''s two steps away, standing so close, people who don''t know think they are very familiar.


    She bit her lip and said, "if you follow me again, I will cry for help."


    Mu Son Jin still doesn''t have any reaction, even words don''t say half sentence, just quietly looking at her.


    I have to admit that he is really handsome, which is comparable to that of Beiming night. But at this time, he only thinks that his face is detestable, and she doesn''t pay any attention to his handsome.


    What does he want to do with her?


    All of a sudden, she was in a panic. Did he want to know where her family was, even her family?


    A middle-aged woman came from a distance and saw Mingke walking with a tall and handsome man. She couldn''t help laughing and saying hello to her: "coco, is this your boyfriend? It''s very handsome. "


    Mingke clenched her hand and suddenly got up at a loss. She forced out a smile and shook her head: "aunt LAN, no, it''s just fruit."


    "Fruit?" That call LAN Yi''s open big eyes Mou, dead stare at Mu Son Jin, the eye bead son almost fell to the ground.


    She has lived here for decades. When did she see a fruit delivery man who was so outstanding and handsome? And that dress is a famous brand goods, such a person will be a fruit delivery?


    Seeing Mingke''s embarrassed look, she understood, laughed, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I won''t talk. Aunt LAN left first."


    After saying hello, he went outside the community.


    Mingke is really helpless. Seeing aunt Lan''s expression, I know that she must have misunderstood. I don''t know if I will tell Rongfu about it.


    These teachers often walk together, and it''s no surprise that they can talk in disorder.


    After waiting for Aunt LAN to walk far, she just looked at Mu Zijin again, the anger of the fundus of the eye burns more exuberant: "I really can''t leave him, I can''t leave him, what do you want me to do? If you have a way to ask him to let me go, I''ll thank you. I won''t ask you for a cent, and I''m willing to pay you back. "


    "How much are you going to post backwards?" He suddenly began to speak, his voice was clear and light, and he had to bear it seriously.


    But Mingke was so shocked by his words that he couldn''t get back to God. He planned to How much is it?


    Mu Zijin looks at her with drooping eyes. His eyes are still so light. It seems that he is always like this. His face is calm and indifferent. He can''t affect his mood by talking and doing anything: "don''t you mean you want to paste it upside down? If I help you leave him, how much would you like to pay back? "


    Mingke opened his eyes and finally understood what he meant, but he wasn''t joking with her, was he? Is it fun to have fun with her?


    "I may not be able to let him leave you, just try my best, but you said you would pay me." Mu Son Jin spoke again, the facial expression is still like that, although the name can already understand his meaning, but still can''t react, don''t know how to respond.After a while, she moved her lips, and her voice was obviously suspicious: "why?"


    "I don''t want him to be with you. I don''t want him to be obsessed with any woman."


    Mingke grabs his hand and can''t be sure whether what he says is true or false. Why does he care so much about who he is with in the northern night? Does he and Beiming night


    However, the hobby of Beiming night is normal.


    "Don''t think about such a dirty thing." Mu Zijin interrupted her thoughts, he stepped forward to the building: "you think about it, think about it and tell me how much you can afford."


    "I have nothing to give you." The name can be traced back.


    He walked all the way to the building where her house was and stepped up the steps.


    She had to follow him, looking at his back, calmly said: "since you can follow here, you should know that my family is very poor. You are the second young master of Mu family. What do you think I can give you?"


    He didn''t speak, she ran after him again, and a little hope suddenly rose in her heart: "since you don''t like me with him, you should take the initiative to find a way to let him let me go."


    Mu Zijin still doesn''t speak. He goes to the elevator and presses the button. When they enter the elevator, he presses the seventh floor directly.


    He even knows which floor she lives on. This man has really investigated her.


    They have money and it''s convenient to do anything. It''s only one day. They have investigated her so clearly that they are as small as ants in front of them.


    He didn''t speak. He stood in the corner of the elevator and looked at the two bags in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The seventh floor finally arrived, Mu Zijin wanted to go outside, but Mingke couldn''t help pulling him, and his voice sank down: "don''t go home with me, I''m not familiar with you."

 Chapter 94

    "I''ll see you to the door." Mu Zijin finish saying, step up long leg to stride to go out, really come to her door to put down fruit, then turn round to walk toward elevator.


    Mingke is really a little confused. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. It''s too strange to come and go.


    Just when the elevator door opened and he was about to enter the elevator, he suddenly looked back at her and threw out a light sentence: "I''ll help you."


    Finish saying, leg a lift, stepped into the elevator, the elevator door closed, his figure also disappeared in the name of the line of sight.


    He helped her Does he really want to help her out of the control of the northern night? But is it really the case? He and Beiming night are friends. Will he really help her?


    Don''t want her to be together with Beiming night for what? Because I don''t think she''s worthy of Beiming night? Or do you really have any secret feelings for Beiming night?


    Can''t he see that she doesn''t mean anything to Beiming night, which is a toy at most? Why should a rich man care too much about his toys?


    No matter how funny the toys are, they will be bored one day. At that time, Beiming night will take the initiative to abandon her. What does he care about?


    This man is really strange, and because he is so handsome, his facial features are more exquisite than women''s, and his evil thoughts still arise from time to time.


    Mu Zijin Don''t you really have that kind of feeling for Beiming night?


    ¡­¡­


    The words of Beiming night and Mu Zijin make Mingke lose sleep for most of the night. Fortunately, people are really sleepy, and they can''t survive any more worries. Finally, at about three o''clock, they fall asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she was still hesitating about it, a little out of her mind all morning.


    Mingjinghua finally had a day off today. When he had lunch, he saw that his eldest daughter was unusual. After dinner, he called her into the room and asked her what was bothering her.


    Finally, Mingke told him. At the banquet, he heard them say that the house on Hualan Street will be very valuable next year. He asked Dad if he wanted to take the risk of buying two old houses that others couldn''t live in.


    Mingjinghua is a little suspicious. After all, this kind of thing really doesn''t mean that it can happen. Unless there are big businesses, or super big ones, who are going to come here for development, they will never sell their houses after they are bought.


    "Who did you listen to?" He asked.


    Mingke hesitated for a moment, then said: "the president of Empire group, Beiming night, at that charity banquet, I overheard him talking about it with others."


    Of course, she didn''t dare to tell her father about her relationship with Beiming night, but after thinking about it, she felt that Beiming night was not only a bit coquettish in that kind of thing, but also a bit ruthless in her style of doing things.


    When he said that, things would be like that. I don''t know when this kind of trust began. However, after weighing it over and over again, she still chose to believe it.


    As soon as he heard the words "empire group" and "northern night", Ming Jinghua slapped himself on the thigh and said in a loud voice, "OK, Dad, find a way to get two houses down."


    It''s a little hesitant to see him so firm.


    "Dad, don''t you think about it first?" She asked.


    Mingjinghua laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "you said it was Mr. Beiming. Of course, I believe it. As for Beiming night, what he said must be credible. What''s more to doubt?"


    He just doesn''t have much spare money on hand. Even if he believes that he can really make money, he can''t get down many houses.


    What''s more, Mingke Mingshan''s grandmother is still in hospital, and he doesn''t dare to spell too much, but he always has to spell it!


    Of course, what they didn''t expect was that after the spring of the second year, the imperial group really sent out a message that it was going to build a suspension train between the Dongling and the Xiling, and Hualan street was one of the stops.


    As soon as the news came out, almost all the big businesses focused on Hualan street, which used to be a small piece of fat meat. For a moment, plans for large shopping malls and real estate were overwhelming. The price of the houses that used to be completely worthless here increased more than ten times in just one month.


    At that time, Mingke knew that Beiming night and Mu Zijin had pointed out such a clear road to her. Unfortunately, they didn''t try their best to grasp it at that time. However, they made a good profit.


    Of course, that''s just after


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday evening, Mingke packed up to go back to school. Just as he was going out, he met Mingshan who came back from outside.


    After they had a quarrel on Saturday, Mingke saw her at home for the first time.


    Mingshan seems to be in a hurry to come back this time. She doesn''t know where she came from. When she came back, her hair was in a mess. It was obvious that she didn''t go near.


    When they met, they were still a little concerned about yesterday, but Mingke soon gathered his mind and took the initiative to say hello to her: "I''m going back to school. You''re going to have an exam soon. These two days, read more books and don''t play around any more."


    Mingshan pursed her lips. Originally, she was a little impatient, but she seemed to think of something. She suppressed her disgust and tried to make her attitude better: "sister, I have something to say to you."Listen to her cry "sister", yesterday a whole day of stuffy, at this time in the name can heart suddenly dissipated without a trace.


    She laughed, put down the things in her hand, and entered the room with her.


    Mingshan''s room is still so cool, and the simplicity of her room is not the same style at all. After entering the room, Mingshan took the initiative to hold her hand, and her attitude suddenly improved: "do you work in that studio at school to cooperate with other big companies and want to hold a talent show?"


    Mingke was stunned. She didn''t know where she heard the news. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond and what she wanted to do.


    "Don''t try to hide it from me. There''s a draft plan in your bag. I saw it all." Mingshan still took her hand and looked seriously. "I will soon finish the college entrance examination. I will be very busy after the exam. I want to join the draft, sister, you have to help me."


    Ming did not expect that Xiao xiangsai''s plan was read by Mingshan that day. Fortunately, it was just a plan, and the name of imperial group was not signed on it. Otherwise, it would really make a big deal.


    Even if in the future, when the news of the start of filming spreads, her family will know, but now she doesn''t intend to tell them about the cooperation between Yifei and imperial group. Such a big thing will cause a huge disturbance.


    "You''re too young to fit in." She advised.


    "It says that you can join at the age of 18. I''m 19 years old. Would you like to show me your ID card?" Mingshan didn''t want to give up at all. She tugged her hand and said, "sister, I''ll finish the exam soon. Your draft is still in the plan. It''s not going to be held soon. When you do, maybe I''ll go to college. They all say that college work is very easy, I take a little time to draft. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 95

    Mingke thin lips into a line, do not know how to persuade Mingshan, but as her sister, she is always reluctant to let her see this kind of program.


    Mingshan shook her hand again and still begged: "sister, I know you have a very powerful club, which can get a lot of sponsorship and cooperate with big companies. I also want to be as capable as you when I go to university. You let me start from the draft. If I choose to go on, I will be favored by the film companies in the future, and I can create a career. Sister, don''t you always say that I hope I can live a serious life? I''m serious now. Why don''t you give me a chance? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you a chance." She really doesn''t know what to say. This draft is to select talents for the film. It''s really a good choice for these little girls.


    But she is only in high school now. Although she is going to take the college entrance examination soon, she will also go to university in the future.


    She knows Mingshan''s character very well. If she can make a movie, she will put her studies aside. Maybe she will skip class every day or even drop out of school. These are not what she likes to see.


    Now that she is still so young, there''s no need to rush to throw away her studies in order to make money. Besides, she doesn''t need to pay for the family burden.


    Mingshan see her face is not very good, has been reluctant to let go, she let go of her hand, went to one side, looked at her, a face of resentment: "you used to say that I study hard, in the future to find a good job, the original is to ridicule me."


    "Shanshan, what are you talking about?" The relationship between the two people is just getting better. Mingke doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. If they become stiff, they will only make mom and dad feel embarrassed.


    Her voice is soft, continue to persuade: "it''s just a small draft, no influence, after you go to school, after graduating from University, I''ll try to help you participate in some large draft, when you graduate, I will support you whatever you want to do."


    "You''re lying!" Mingshan looked at her, and her anger gradually flared up: "this is definitely not a small talent show. I see that your budget says that publicity alone costs millions."


    Mingke was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would read the contents of her plan so carefully and spend millions on early publicity, which she thought carefully.


    In fact, when they cooperate with a company as big as Empire group, there will be more than a million people in the publicity. When they go to beimingxun to discuss with him, they will naturally make it clear to him that this is just a preliminary plan.


    Seeing Mingshan still staring at her with this kind of resentment, she took a deep breath and then continued to advise: "you are really young. You should focus on your studies. Don''t talk about this again. I won''t help you. When you go back to graduate..."


    "You really don''t want to see me good. All the so-called cares are fake, you selfish man." Mingshan hummed coldly, knowing that if she said she didn''t want to help, she really couldn''t help. Although the wild seed looked gentle and obedient, she was not good at all.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to change her mind about the things she decides. To put it bluntly, it''s savage, stubborn and unreasonable.


    "No help, no help. What''s the big deal? Don''t face me with this fake face any more. If you want to get out of here, you are not welcome in this family. "


    I didn''t expect that she changed her face in an instant. Mingke really felt a little hurt in her heart. Although she knew that her character had always been like this, taking such a heart to her really made her feel the warmth of her family.


    She asked herself that she had always been good to her family and to them, but only her father and grandmother could give her warmth in this family.


    She sighed silently and turned to leave.


    Mingshan stood up, looked at her back, and said for the last time: "you help me, I still recognize your sister. Just help me to say to the selection person, and leave me a final quota. I only need the first three, and I''m not bad, am I?"


    Mingke''s steps stopped, but only for a moment, then he walked out again.


    Mingshan finally couldn''t bear it in the room. She screamed: "you bitch, you can never see me. Good, wild seed, don''t go back to this house. How far away is it


    When she came back just now, she saw clearly that her father had gone out. As long as her father was not there, she had no fear. Even if Jung Fu was still busy in the kitchen, she didn''t care if she heard her abuse.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and didn''t intend to entangle with her any more. She went to the hall, picked up her own things and went to the door.


    Mingshan is still cursing behind her. She scolds her, and the bastard scolds her. She rubs the corner of her brow. She''s a little tired of dealing with it.


    In the past, even if she was often angry with her, she would not say anything like that. She knew everything just because she knew that she had seen those photos and that she had behaved absurdly outside.


    Knowing that she knew her truth, Mingshan didn''t hide her spleen at all.


    This sister really made her despair.


    Pull up the door and go to the elevator. Before pressing the elevator button, the door of the elevator has been opened. Mingjinghua comes out of the elevator and sees her smile and says, "have you eaten yet?"Mingke nodded: "mom has made it for me. I''ve eaten it. Dad, I won''t tell you any more. I have to catch a bus."


    "Be careful." Mingjinghua rubbed her hair and watched her enter the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, he went home.


    Mingke left the community with a heavy heart. I didn''t expect that Mingshan''s attitude towards her was getting worse. Up to now, the two of them are like water and fire.


    She is two sisters. Even if she was not born to a mother, how can we say that she has lived with her in this family for more than ten years? Does she have no affection for her sister?


    Or is it just because she saw her photos and felt guilty that she behaved so strangely in the past two days?


    Perhaps, give her a little more time, wait for her to figure it out, will it be better?


    She doesn''t have the experience of disciplining girls with such problems. She really doesn''t know what to do to lead her back to the right path from the wrong path, or she is not qualified to teach her at all, because there is no big difference between her and her path.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s gray. It''s not the bad weather, it''s just dusk. She''s in a good mood. After walking out of the community, she hurried to the station not far away.


    I didn''t expect that I had just taken ten steps. Suddenly, with a "squeak", a black car stopped beside her.


    The back window was rolled down, Mu Zijin''s face, which can be regarded as bewitching, appeared in her sight.


    As soon as I saw him, I didn''t even think about it. I took my things tightly and walked quickly to the station.

 Chapter 96

    The black car still followed Mingke leisurely. Mu Zijin in the car looked at her. After a long time, he suddenly said, "get on the bus. I''ll take you back to school."


    Mingke ignored him at all, walking on the inside of the road, still walking forward.


    Just walk a few minutes to the station. She doesn''t want to get on his bus. Who knows where he will take her.


    She was still so defensive against him that she didn''t feel the need to deal with him at all.


    The driver is still driving on the road slowly sliding, to keep up with her pace, Mu Zijin cold voice slowly spread: "if you really want to take the bus, then I accompany you, but this time the bus is probably not much."


    Mingke still ignored him. Seeing that the station was coming, she quickened her pace and strode to the other side of the station.


    The black car finally stopped. Just as she was relieved, a slender figure behind her kept up with her.


    A turn head then see Mu Son Jin walk in her side, big palm a scoop, took the bag in her hand in the past: "I help you take."


    "Mu Zijin, what''s the matter with you?" Don''t you have to pester her when he has so much leisure? "I thought I had made it clear to you yesterday. If you have something to do, you should go to Beiming night instead of me."


    "Who are you looking for?" Mu Son Jin a little don''t approve of, the vision falls on her because of angry and cover up a little dizzy red face, the eye ground is still no wind no wave, even the voice is also calm no wave: "that piece of cold stone won''t even say a few words, with him together a little fun all don''t have, as well to come to you to play."


    Play with her! Young master: "I don''t have enough time to play with you."


    "I''m not a young master." His thin lips almost invisible hook hook, showing a little bit even did not pay attention to their own smile: "I am the second young master of Mu family, you remember wrong."


    Mingke is so angry with him that he just wants to kick him out. However, he is so tall that if he really wants to start, he will suffer losses. Besides, it''s not far from her community. Who knows if he will meet someone familiar with her?


    And he is such a good-looking and handsome man here, if people see, there are always rumors.


    She tried to calm down, looking at the bag in his hand, even the voice reluctantly softened a bit: "give the bag back to me, I really want to go back to school, don''t stop me, I will miss the bus."


    "Didn''t I have a car coming? If not, I''ll take you back. " He was not nervous at all, and he had a leisurely attitude.


    But she was really in a hurry. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was nearly six o''clock. At six fifteen, it was the last bus. She couldn''t buy the ticket. She really had to take a taxi back.


    How much does it cost to take a taxi for such a long distance? She doesn''t have so much spare money to spend on such things.


    "Mu Zijin, how do you want to let me go?" She asked helplessly.


    Mu Zijin picked eyebrow, only a pick eyebrow action, and attracted a few girls whispered exclamation, fundus blossoming peach blossom in full bloom, but the name can not be in the mood to appreciate his handsome.


    "Mu Zijin, will you go to Beiming


    "I said he was a stone, not funny."


    Mingke took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    Beiming night is not fun, so he came to play with her, right? All these rich people should be very busy. How can they be as leisurely as him?


    "You''re right. I''m a dandy. There''s a popular saying that I don''t have much work to do in the company. I''m only responsible for playing." He picks his eyebrows and talks frivolously.


    Mingke took a deep breath, because if she didn''t, she would kick it.


    He has money. He doesn''t need to work. He only plays. That''s his business. What does it have to do with her? What do you do to influence her?


    However, she did find that today''s Mu Zijin seems to be particularly much, do not know is in a good mood, or what other reasons, anyway and the past two times to see Mu Zijin really cheerful many.


    However, what does such a cheerful have to do with her?


    "I really have to go." She was so anxious that he was still here to chat with her. She went over and wanted to get the bag back from him.


    Mu Son Jin but put that bag toward after death, the name can go over, he also one step welcomed up.


    Mingke accidentally bumped into his arms again. She was startled. She stepped back and turned pale: "I''m not those women. If you want to play, don''t look for me."


    See her fundus suddenly rise of fear and that piece of pale face, Mu Son Jin eyes deep don''t know to drip what, for a long time vision just soft come down: "well, you like to take a bus, I accompany you to."


    Then he picked up the bag and walked to the station.


    Mingke has no choice but to follow him closely. It''s better to take a shuttle bus with him than in his private car, because I really don''t know where he will take me when I get in his car.Fortunately, there are still several tickets, but there are only a few left. After Mu Zijin has bought the tickets for both of them, the girls behind all buy the tickets, and the others who can''t get the tickets are dejected and sad. Some of them look like students.


    "If you don''t grab these two tickets, they''ll have a place to sit." Mu Zi Jin looks at the name can, clearly didn''t smile, but the name can clearly see his eyes that smile, she sank a face, simply ignore him.


    In the waiting room to find a place to sit down, just sit down beside the chair a sink, Mu Zijin tall body has been sitting down beside her, close to so close, incredibly and she close together.


    Mingke is still a little resistant in her heart. She wants to sit a little bit, only to find that he actually sits on her skirt. She can''t hide.


    "Excuse me." She gave him a push.


    Mu Zijin''s eyes fell on the students who couldn''t buy tickets outside: "you see how poor they are. Most of the people who live in Hualan Street are not rich people. It should be very expensive for you to take a taxi back to school from here?"


    Mingke looked up at him and couldn''t help complaining: "then you can let your ticket out, so that you don''t have to take a taxi? You have a private car anyway. "


    "You do, too. Didn''t I say I''d send you there?" He looked at her and saw that she still wanted to pull out her skirt. His eyes moved slightly, his thighs moved gently, and he pressed her skirt corner to a bigger piece: "you follow me, let''s give them the ticket."


    "Let yourself do it." It''s not that she is cruel, but there are always people who can''t get on the bus every time. She has been used to it for a long time. She doesn''t have such a good heart and hurt herself in order to help others.

 Chapter 97

    The students ran to the ticket window again. They didn''t know what they had discussed with the conductor, but they didn''t care. Instead, Mu Zijin kept leaning her head to see her carefully trying to pull her skirt back.


    But because he was too heavy, she couldn''t pull it. In the end, she had to give up. As soon as she looked up, she looked at him with a smile. She was stunned and finally reflected that this guy was intentional.


    She wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, but knowing that there was no answer to this question, she had to suppress her anger and ignore him. Anyway, she would drive soon.


    The car really started soon. When checking in, because someone had been leisurely, Mingke wanted to get on the bus as soon as possible, but he was blocked by his thigh pressing his skirt. When they checked in, they became the last two people to get on the bus.


    They took their tickets to look for seats. Unexpectedly, there were two people in their seats. At first sight, they were the people who couldn''t buy tickets just now.


    "This position is mine." Mingke looks at the girl sitting by the window and sinks her face.


    The girl nodded her lips and clearly didn''t want to give it to her: "the ticket seller''s aunt said she could sit at will, but everyone didn''t sit by seat."


    It''s true that you can take this bus at will, but usually you can sell as many seats as you like to ensure that everyone has a seat. But today, you bought more tickets. Do you mean they don''t care about the last bus?


    The girl sitting in another seat looked up and shrugged: "who can blame you for walking too slowly?"


    "This is clearly where I am." Name can ignore her, staring at the girl sitting by the window: "give me back the seat."


    "How can you do that?" The girl frowned, a pair of unhappy attitude: "I came first, you find a place."


    The car has been full for a long time. I don''t want to embarrass her if I have a seat name. However, I have to stand here for at least one hour when I go back to school. She''s not seventy-eight, old and weak. If she is, she can give up her seat.


    They are all fine. Why should they give her a hand?


    But the girl just didn''t leave. Mingke took a gamble on her chest. She looked up at the driver and said in a deep voice, "she took my place and asked her to give it back to me."


    The driver didn''t want to pay any attention to this kind of thing. He dropped a sentence and asked her to find a seat by herself. Then she began to drive again.


    Mingke really felt that he had bad luck today. Where could he come across such a thing? Such unreasonable people are still rare.


    A mu Son Jin has already let her upset, now again make such thing


    Turn head to stare to stand in the side all the time don''t talk of Mu Son Jin one eye, anger really want a foot to kick to go to him, if he isn''t intentionally sit her skirt, she already got on the car, where can get to this kind of situation?


    "What? You can''t take it out on me if you''re not happy. " Mu Zijin walked past, long arm put on her shoulder, name can also want to struggle, but hear Mu Zijin cold voice light ring out: "this is our position, please get out of the way."


    As soon as the two girls looked up, they didn''t expect to meet such a super handsome guy in such a car. Just one look, they were immediately stunned. Their mouths were wide open, and they couldn''t close.


    Mu Zijin pursed the lips of tight finally Yang Yang, the voice softened down: "give the position back to my girlfriend, she is not in good health, can''t stand so long."


    It turned out to be his girlfriend. The two girls had a lost face. They didn''t want to let him. But with his faint smile, they stood up and walked away.


    Name can want to all don''t want to, break away Mu Son Jin''s big palm, walk to rely on the position of the window to sit down, turn a head to look out of the window, ignore the person behind.


    Mu Son Jin sits beside her, tall body leans toward her body: "see what? Is the view outside better than mine? "


    Mingke closed his eyes and told himself to calm down and never pay attention to what he said.


    She didn''t know what tricks the man was playing. Because she didn''t know, it was best to ignore him. He wanted to play tricks. He played by himself. She ignored him, that is to say, she ignored him.


    Did not expect Mu Zi Jin to press on her body again, big palm already fell on her shoulder even, want to pull her to oneself: "you say, the scenery is really better than me?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She deliberately suppressed her voice, but she couldn''t hold down her anger. She punched him on the chest and said angrily, "don''t play with me anymore. I''m not worth your effort. Don''t bother me any more. If you want to play with me, find someone else."


    Don''t want to Mu Son Jin just hang Mou to look at her, the eyes suddenly then serious rise, the vision is so hot, straight see get a name, can in the heart a burst of hair, don''t know what he is thinking again.


    A man who has only known for three days, in order to prevent her from being with Beiming night, he really spent a lot of time.


    There are so many people in the car that she doesn''t want to have too many disputes with him here. Even if his eyes are getting hotter and hotter, she just can''t see them. Don''t look out of the window at the scene flying past, and she won''t hum any more.The scenery along the way is constantly changing, and I don''t know how long it will take, but I''m so confused that I fell asleep when my head tilted.


    The tiny head kept leaning towards the window. From time to time, because the car was turning or bumping, her head and the wall of the car were kissing and making a "Dong Dong" sound. She was also awakened by the pain, but every time she just frowned and didn''t even open her eyelids, so she fell asleep again.


    She looks, it seems, really tired.


    I went to Hualan street last night. Did I also go to find her?


    Mu Son Jin''s vision locks on her face, don''t know to see how long, just adjusted own sitting posture, no longer pay attention to that still from time to time hit head, oneself side head closed eyes to rest.


    More than an hour later, the bus entered the station and stopped slowly.


    Those people who fall asleep in the car also wake up one after another. When Mingke wakes up, Mu Zijin around him is still keeping his eyes closed.


    Sitting so straight, I knew that I just closed my eyes and didn''t fall asleep.


    Looking at everyone getting off one after another, Mingke gently pushed him: "it''s time to get off."


    "There are so many people on the bus. What''s the hurry?" He didn''t even move his eyelids. "Take a rest."


    Mingke didn''t speak. Although she only knew him for a few days, she seemed to feel a trace of his temperament unconsciously. This man It''s a bit wayward.


    Probably rich people are like this, capricious, conceited, arrogant She sat quietly back in her seat and waited.


    After all, she can''t help but let a few people get on and off the ca

 Chapter 98

    "Good." Throw out this word, Mu Zi Jin then stood up, still take the name, but that bag of clothes, in the driveway back, obviously is in let her.


    Mingke came out of the car by the window. He got out of the car one step at a time. As soon as he turned around, he took a long step and happened to get out of the car.


    He is elegant, has excellent facial features and is slim and perfect There are still many young children in the station. Someone exclaimed in the corner: "how handsome!"


    Name can have nod big, this kind of best handsome guy, she really don''t want to provoke.


    "Give it back to me. I''m going back to school." She reached for the bag in his hand.


    Muzijin still put the bag behind him, a pair of cold deep eyes staring at her small face, voice light, can''t hear the slightest frivolous meaning: "I send you back."


    "No need." The person looks so outstanding, she dares to guarantee, once appear in the campus, those fierce eyes will not let him go.


    It''s his business whether he will be besieged by senu or not. She doesn''t care at all. However, walking beside him will bring disaster to the fish in the pond, which can''t be ignored.


    "It''s getting late." He slowly rolled up his sleeves and looked at his watch.


    At 7:50, it was completely dark: "go, I''ll take you back."


    This time, I can''t help but say that he is going to take her hand in the first two steps.


    Mingke hid a little uneasily. She still couldn''t figure out what he was planning. However, there were so many people here that she didn''t want to continue to be stubborn with him.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t go, he seems really determined to hold her hand and go with her.


    So, after weighing the gains and losses, she had to bite her lip and turn to walk outside the station.


    Mu Zijin follows closely behind her, so outstanding existence, make all the girls who pass all the way have peach blossom in their eyes, wish that the person who walks beside him is himself.


    The school station is not far away, and it takes only ten minutes to walk.


    As the name can imagine, and Mu Zijin go together, sure enough, the rate of return is 100%, although she has been deliberately away from him.


    However, Mu Zijin didn''t want to let her go all the time. If she walked fast, he would follow her closely. If she walked slowly, he would slow down. He always kept two or three steps away from her. It looked like they were walking together. It was just the right time to describe them by their inseparability.


    Along the way, many students have looked at them with puzzled eyes. Some are amazing, some are envious, some are envious, and some are disdainful. Maybe they disdain such an ordinary person as her, and they can walk together with such a super handsome guy.


    At first, Mingke was a little concerned about it. Later, when he got used to it, he didn''t want to go to the campus.


    Just after entering the back door of the school, she suddenly woke up. After she left home tonight, she didn''t look at her mobile phone until now. Because she wanted to take a bus, her mobile phone was muted by her. I don''t know if she called or sent a text message to her on the night of the northern night.


    She is a little flustered, hurriedly take out the mobile phone, want to open to have a look, and fear the Mu Zijin behind suddenly come up to see the content of her mobile phone.


    She turned head to see him one eye, Mu Son Jin seem to understand her intention so, step back, open the distance between oneself and her.


    This person is not too bad at least, but it is impossible to make her like him.


    When he forced her to fall into the water and almost drowned in the sea, she was only flustered and resistant to the man.


    She turned on her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, only two missed calls from Xiao Xiang were displayed on the screen. As for the number of Beiming night, there was not a single text message.


    She didn''t know whether she was relieved or something. Anyway, she knew that she shouldn''t have to wait on him tonight.


    She called Xiao Xiang back. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiang''s familiar bell rang not far away. She looked up and saw Xiao Xiang look around. After a while, she came over in a hurry.


    "It''s you." Xiao Xiang turned off the phone, put it back in her pocket, looked at her, looked at her carefully, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "what happened to you the night before yesterday? I was scared to death when I left alone. "


    Mingke blinked. She didn''t know how to respond to her words and didn''t want to lie. However, the fact is that she can''t tell her.


    Instead, Mu Zijin walked two steps forward behind her, walked to her side, looked at Xiao Xiang, and calmly said: "she was with me the night before yesterday, and her mobile phone was dead, so I didn''t have time to inform you. Are you her best friend?"


    Xiao Xiang was intoxicated when he heard the low and sweet voice. When he looked up, he was stunned by the super handsome guy. His mouth was open and he couldn''t close it.


    After half a sound, she swallowed her saliva, stepped back two steps, and opened the distance between her and him, so that his breath could be far away from her. Standing with a super handsome guy would affect her thinking.


    After blinking, she saw his facial features clearly under the light. She suddenly exclaimed, looked at him and said in surprise: "you Aren''t you that Mu Zijin? You and coco were together the night before yesterday? "That night''s affair still vividly remembers, this mu Zi Jin once warned cocoa can''t be together with the North night, how to turn head and cocoa together again, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    She saw to see Mu Son Jin, and then saw to see a name can, the brain has a little to work not to come over.


    Name can also don''t know how to explain, the night before yesterday is really with him, but mu Zijin said so obviously in misleading Xiao Xiang.


    No one talks, Mu Zijin then continues to take his cool magnetic voice to say: "I thought cocoa and the North night have what ulterior relation at that time, so just can have a little not happy, let her leave the North night."


    Xiao Xiang blinked again, looked at him, and looked at Mingke.


    Name can completely don''t know Mu Son Jin after all is calculating what, can only don''t speak, let him continue to say.


    Mu Zijin says again: "I like her, I plan to pursue her, so will be so nervous."


    "What did you say?" This sentence was asked by Mingke and Xiao Xiang.


    Mingke subconsciously went to Xiao Xiang and looked back at him. It was obvious that he didn''t believe him at all.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes were wide open, even his eyelids didn''t blink. He was so shocked that he couldn''t use words to describe it: "you said you wanted to pursue cocoa, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Mu Zijin''s voice is still like that, not salty, quiet, every time I hear him speak, people will easily have a feeling of falling into the ethereal place, with his voice, even his heart is quiet.


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, took his hand and patted his chest. He just managed to squeeze out a smile. Looking at Mingke beside him, he looked suspicious.


    Pursuit of coco, this super handsome guy? Is it true or not?

 Chapter 99

    "What he said was false. He just came back and met him. He said he wanted to come in and see our school." Name can have recovered calm, went to Mu Zijin and stretched out his hand: "things back to me, thank you for helping me bring back, I want to go back to the dormitory."


    "Won''t you accompany me to dinner?" He blinked. His eyes were as clear as two clear springs. There was no impurity in them: "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m hungry."


    He didn''t have dinner, which was a bit beyond Mingke''s expectation. In fact, she didn''t eat it herself. Today, she and Mingshan were so stiff. In the evening, Jung Fu didn''t prepare dinner for her in advance. She just cheated her father to eat it. In fact, she didn''t eat anything at all.


    But now even if she is hungry, still don''t want to continue to entangle with Mu Zijin.


    Instead, Xiao Xiang came over and pushed her, and said with a smile, "did you make a mistake? He didn''t have dinner. He was so hungry. Don''t you take him as soon as possible?"


    Name can be a throat block, a stuffy block in the chest, even words can not say.


    Xiao Xiang really misunderstood and thought that Mu Zijin really wanted to pursue her, especially Mu Zijin. He looked so quiet and clear, and he was one in a million handsome. As long as he blinked, his eyes were dim, which could easily arouse the pity of girls.


    See Xiao Xiang now is not to be blinded by his indifferent temperament?


    "I have something else to do. Why don''t you go to eat with him?" Name but really don''t want to have any entanglement with Mu Zi Jin, go forward, want to take back the bag from his hand.


    Mu Zijin still received the bag behind her and looked at her and said, "I said I would help you carry it back. If you don''t accompany me to dinner, I won''t eat it. I''ll send you back to the dormitory."


    "How can that be?" Xiao Xiang angrily glared at Mingke and said, "you really have no conscience. If you want a handsome man to send you back hungry, you are willing to go! I''ll take it back. You can go to dinner with him as soon as possible. "


    Take out a mobile phone to see, more than eight o''clock, she said: "no, you accompany him to eat midnight, go quickly."


    "I don''t..." Name can subconsciously back half step, let her alone and Mu Son Jin go out, she is dead also don''t want to.


    It is mu Son Jin to hang Mou to look at her, the eye ground suddenly flashed a light that means not clear, he says lightly: "you don''t accompany me to have dinner, so anxious to return to the dormitory, is waiting for the telephone?"? Are you waiting for the North... "


    Before he finished his words, Mingke was so surprised that he immediately interrupted: "I''ll go with you to eat, and I''ll go now!"


    Mu Zijin''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was obviously satisfied with her performance. He handed the bag to Xiao Xiang and gave it to her. Then he looked at Mingke again. His voice was a little soft: "that''s really fast. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m very hungry."


    Mingke looks up at him. She really doesn''t want to go out alone with him, but she is afraid that he will say something wrong in front of Xiao Xiang. She is really afraid that Xiao Xiang will know about her relationship with Beiming night.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang took the bag and gave her a smile, then turned to the dormitory building to return.


    Mu Son Jin comes forward to take the hand of the name can, walk toward the school gate.


    Mingke was startled and quickly pulled out his hand.


    Mu Zijin steps a meal, looking back at her: "it seems that you want me to send you back to the dormitory, well, just that girl also called out, we chat together, talk about life."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She is really about to be driven crazy by him. She pesters her all night for no reason. Does he really have such leisure time?


    "I thought I had made it very clear." He went back to her and wanted to hold her hand, but she backed away, so he had to take it back and put it in his pants pocket.


    This small action, and do not know how many pairs of dizzy, inadvertently see their eyes.


    "I want to pursue you and make you my girlfriend." He said in a shallow voice, weak words, eyes like water, no one can hear him at this moment is true or false.


    But I''ll bet he''s only making fun of her.


    "Whether I''m true or not, I''m really hungry now. I''m not lying to you." He still stares at her face and doesn''t smile, but his eyes are a little bright:


    "can you eat with me first? As soon as I was born, I came out with a golden key. I''ve never suffered from hunger. Although I want to chase you, don''t bully me like this. "


    Mingke closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he managed to suppress his depression.


    Does she have the ability to bully him?


    "I won''t leave the campus. If you want to eat, follow me to the school restaurant." She has a firm attitude.


    Mu Son Jin ordered to nod, on this point have no half a bit difficult: "walk quickly."


    After 8:30, more and more students gathered in the school dining room. Basically, more than half of the girls in the lobby looked straight at this side without blinking an eye.


    As for the other half of the girls, they did not dare to look at it for a moment, but they also secretly looked at it from time to time. Every time they looked at it, the peach blossoms bloomed a little more.


    They are watching, all looking at the man sitting opposite Mingke, who is eating noodles. This plain white casual clothes, eating is not polite, but because it''s too good-looking, even if it''s not polite, it seems elegant Mu Zijin.In June, he didn''t feel hot in his long sleeve casual clothes. He was fresh and refreshing. When he ate noodles, the heat of the noodles made his forehead sweat a little.


    Ming did not expect that this kind of coarse food in the school could enter his mouth. He was the second young master of Mu family. As he said, he was born with a golden key. He was born rich and never suffered.


    This ten yuan bowl of noodles, he actually eat with relish.


    A few minutes later, he picked up the bowl and drank the noodle soup clean. Then he put the bowl down and looked at her: "another bowl."


    Mingke was slightly stunned and looked at the empty bowl. He just hesitated for a moment, then went to the dining cabinet not far away and asked for another bowl for him.


    Even after eating the second bowl completely, Mu Zijin put the bowl down and looked at the bowl in front of her. The thick sword eyebrow frowned slightly: "don''t you like it?"


    She slightly Zheng, no longer speak, picked up chopsticks to eat slowly.


    She ate so fast that she didn''t want to appear with him. After eating half a bowl of noodles, she put down her chopsticks and stood up to walk outside the restaurant.


    Mu Zijin also stood up and followed closely.


    From the restaurant back to the dormitory, you have to go through a path. At this time, there are not many people on the path.


    Walking on the path, Mingke unconsciously looks to the woods in the distance, which is the woodland behind the school, where she was once humiliated and bullied by Beiming night.


    The in the mind can''t help but slightly cool cool, is about to turn head to hasten to the dormitory to walk, the Mu Son Jin of the side suddenly takes her hand, a turn round, walk toward that piece of woods.

 Chapter 100

    "For what?" This time, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t earn Mu Zijin''s big hand. In addition, occasionally there were three or two students walking along the path. She was afraid that they would be entangled here, so she had to keep up with him.


    However, on the path outside the woods, she stopped and was unwilling to go there.


    Mu Zijin looks back at her. She seems to have no sense of resistance to the forest. What she doesn''t know is that she once experienced something similar to being invaded by a man there Maybe it''s true, not necessarily.


    His eyes slightly narrowed, looking at her dejected appearance, suddenly close to a few minutes, quietly asked: "you and Beiming night have been here?"


    He knew that this year''s school anniversary, the night of the northern underworld, was present. The cooperation between their association and the imperial group should also start after that day.


    He would come to such a place on the night of the northern underworld and engage in fund-raising movies with a group of children. In the past, he would never believe it.


    Hearing him speak of the three words "northern night", the name was obviously startled, and the whole person suddenly became cold.


    "No She shook her head vigorously.


    "I really want to help you." Mu Zi Jin lightly vomited a breath, this time didn''t pay attention to her resistance, forced to pull her, directly walked to the woods, came to the two rockeries.


    "I''m not going there!" After seeing his destination clearly, mingkedun exclaimed and tried to break him away.


    Don''t want to Mu Son Jin suddenly bend over, classics picked up her whole, lift a step to those two rockeries to walk: "want to be seen, you can shout aloud."


    Her scream just burst out of her throat, and before she could break out, she was blocked back by his words.


    Looking at the two rockeries, she breathed more and more quickly, and her heart became more and more flustered. She unconsciously tightened his skirt, and her tears almost fell down.


    Is she destined to be bullied by these people and be in this place? What did she do wrong? Why didn''t they let her go? Why?


    She was really scared by her own memories. The northern night was here at the beginning, almost humiliating her. She also gave Shanshan''s mobile phone to her, so that she could see the photos that she could never forget.


    She resisted this place inexplicably. Every time she went to the club, she always wanted to stay away from here, away from the two rockeries.


    She''s not coming here!


    Because she was so frightened, she was like a trapped rabbit. She only knew how to hold his coat tightly and even forgot to breathe.


    The two rockeries are getting closer and closer.


    Just when she was in a panic and was ready to call for help, the two rockeries suddenly swept past her. Mu Zijin quickened her pace, bypassed the rockery and went to the retro pavilion not far away.


    The two rockeries gradually fade away in the sight, and Mingke''s consciousness is just a little bit. When she reacts, Mu Zijin has put her on the stone chair under the pavilion, standing in front of her and looking down at her.


    Mingke subconsciously raised his head and looked up at him. Suddenly, he felt that he was familiar with such a tall existence and the feeling of being oppressed.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Beiming night, the man who often threw her on the bed, then stood beside the bed and looked down on her like a God.


    After a while, she took back her eyes, hugged her legs and stopped looking at him.


    Mu Zijin sat down beside her, put his long arm on the back of the stone chair, looked up at the boundless and deep night, his eyes were as deep as water: "how did he force you to stay with him? Threatening you with your family, or photos? "


    She suddenly looked up at his more delicate and perfect side face in the moonlight. Her two lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that he really used some means." Mu Zijin''s eyes drew back from the sky, like the moonlight, and fell on her more and more pale face: "I misunderstood you, and almost forced you to death. I''m sorry I seldom say sorry to people in my life. In recent years, you are probably the first one. "


    His words are still cold, but she can''t hear how warm he is. She doesn''t know what makes him such a rich young man often appear in an indifferent manner.


    However, he was really cold, but his voice softened slowly: "you are totally different from those women I know. At that time, as compensation, tell me why you can''t do without him, and I''ll help you."


    Her thin lips still gently shake a few times, small hands in the dark unconsciously tight.


    His eyes are cool, in this June day, not only there is no chill, but it gives people a fresh and quiet feeling.


    For a moment, Mingke almost blurted out the whole story under his soft eyes. For more than two weeks, she has been under pressure that others can''t imagine. No one can share it with her, even her closest father and best friend Xiao Xiang.


    When the pressure is high, she even feels that crying is a waste of energy, because her strength has to stay to cope with the northern night.Now suddenly there is such a person, he said, he can help her, as long as she said


    But at last, she just drew back her eyes on his face, slowly loosened her ten fingers, and breathed out a breath. She said, "you can''t help."


    Sliding down from the stone chair, she looked back at him, with a faint voice, a bit of natural coldness: "if you sincerely apologize, then I accept it. In the future, we don''t owe each other. I hope you don''t come to me again."


    He looked up, eyes still cool, but also looking at her, the fundus has not too many waves: "not even friends?"


    "People who are not in the same world are not suitable to be friends." She reluctantly smile, turned to leave: "if you really feel sorry for me, it''s better not to disturb, I have an exam tomorrow morning, go back first."


    "I really like you a little bit." Mu Zijin stood up behind him and walked over: "don''t say these, I will come to you in the future. Since there is an exam tomorrow, I will send you back to have a good rest."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. This time I was walking with him on the path in the forest, and my heart was no longer as uneasy as just now.


    What do you like or don''t like? Maybe rich people''s CHILDES are the same. Anyway, they just like it. They don''t have to be responsible. They are really fools.


    Leaving the woods, walking on the brightly lit campus path, not surprisingly, there is only a super tough handsome guy around, and the turning back rate is almost 100%.


    It''s the best not to come to her in the future. She doesn''t like to live such a life that is watched by countless eyes.


    Mu Zijin finally left, in casually find an excuse to deal with Xiao Xiang, name can finally lie back to the familiar quilt, after a sleep until dawn.

 Chapter 101

    On Monday morning, after the English test and lunch, Xu Nianhua convened a simple meeting with us. He just said that he would go to beimingxun these two days to talk about the draft plan with him.


    Seeing what he said is so straightforward, I don''t know if Beiming Xun has agreed to negotiate with him. However, everyone is looking forward to it and hopes that it can be implemented as soon as possible.


    After all, summer vacation is coming. It''s the best way to make use of summer vacation to engage in activities. We can also have some guarantee in time.


    At the end of the meeting, Mingke and Xiao Xiang finally talked about what they had discussed at dinner. In order to give everyone a guarantee, the other four of them had to sign an agreement with Xu Nianhua, the representative of the studio.


    In fact, everyone has thought about this problem for a long time. Xu Nianhua is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows that after taking over such a big project, such an agreement will be signed sooner or later.


    Yifei studio had already applied for the company when they discussed with the original film company. The legal representative was Xu Nianhua, but other people didn''t hold any shares at all except him.


    Because they are all students, they don''t have much legal consciousness in this matter. Now, after negotiation, under various pressures, Xu Nianhua finally agreed to sign an agreement with them. In the matter of preparing to make a film with imperial group, he accounted for 40% of the dividend, and the others each accounted for 15%.


    We are all satisfied with the result. Mingke is going to make the agreement in quintuplicate. After signing, each one will hold one.


    The afternoon is still full of classes, after school, it is nearly dusk.


    Xiao Xiang proposed to go out to eat stir fry, but Mingke didn''t respond. She was waiting for a phone call or a text message.


    Beiming night knew when she was going to finish school, so she left a timetable with him. However, they all went back to the dormitory and put down the books, but he still didn''t call.


    Mingke is a little anxious, but she is not anxious to see him. For that man, she can''t wait to be far away from him. However, if he doesn''t make a short message, will she go out to dinner with Xiao Xiang?


    "Come to think of it, you don''t seem to eat with me very often recently." Xiao Xiang sat at his computer desk and looked back at her.


    Because of this, Mingke felt guilty and finally made up his mind: "where? Aren''t you hungry now? Let''s go to dinner. "


    For several days in a row, there was no name for Beiming night. The short gathering that night was like a farewell ceremony. It was not her thoughtfulness. She really hoped it was his farewell to herself.


    However, it is also possible that the man went on a business trip, but soon he knew that he was not on a business trip, but just tired of her.


    At noon on Thursday, because Xiao Xiang was temporarily called by Xu Nianhua and didn''t know what to discuss, Mingke had lunch alone. Just after lunch, when he came out of the school restaurant, he walked onto the path. Suddenly, a charming call came from behind: "coco, it''s really you."


    Mingke steps, looking back, saw a brand-name clothing, pretty and lovely Tang Feifei chasing her from behind.


    Today, she seems to be a little different from her normal life. Although she used to dress up carefully every day, she would not exaggerate as much as she does today. Looking at her today, she not only has a face that is more exquisite than she used to, but also has a suit that is expensive.


    In this kind of campus, probably no one will wear this kind of dress like her. It''s good-looking, but it''s slightly exaggerated.


    Mingke''s eyes just swept over her, then fell on her face, watching Tang Feifei come to her, she calmly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''ll ask you why you don''t go to the imperial court these days?" She wrung her lips and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not so proud of her smile? He only asked me to go alone these days. Why didn''t he see you with me? Have you upset him? "


    Mingke blinked, and finally realized that this woman had come to show off to her. What she didn''t know was that the capital she showed off was a burden to her. She really wanted to make Beiming night unhappy and let him forget her completely.


    She shook her head, face is still not much expression: "I don''t know, he should be tired of me, since he likes you so much, you accompany him every day."


    Tong Feifei took her words as jealousy and anger. Although her words were calm, she consciously recognized a sour taste. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When I go tonight, I will tell him you miss him and let him find you."


    "No!" Mingke''s face changed slightly. She really didn''t want it, not angry with her.


    However, calm down, also just reflected what is the idea of Tang Feifei, of course, also understand that she said so is just putting on airs.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and realized that she was too nervous about this kind of thing, which was related to the night of the northern underworld. Compared with other things, she was always more uneasy.


    She suddenly raised her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t need you to say anything nice for me. If he likes me, he will come to me. If he doesn''t come to me, he can only say that he doesn''t like me any more. However, he used to like me so much that he didn''t like me all of a sudden. Maybe recently I''ve been bumping into him and making him unhappy, so he came to you to annoy me. It doesn''t matter. Tell him for me that I''ve forgiven him. "Tong Feifei was shocked by her words. Her face was strange. Her thin lips moved. She couldn''t even speak. After half a sound, she finally digested her words.


    Then she raised her lips and sneered: "Mingke, aren''t you? Why don''t you dream like this when you are three years old


    Name can just smile, glance at her, then turn to dormitory.


    Tong Feifei chased after her and got upset: "I like the night so much now. Where can I remember you? I advise you to see the facts clearly and not always have unrealistic dreams. How can a man as good as night really care about you? "


    She doesn''t mind if she wants to show off in front of her, but she really hopes that she can say a few more bad words in front of Beiming night, so that the man completely dislikes her and doesn''t look for her from now on.


    I hope he will forget that agreement. He has already forgotten it.


    Tong Feifei always feels that she is being teased. Looking at Mingke''s back, she can''t tell what she is teasing.


    But she still ran after her, and when there was no one around, her voice became sharp: "do you know that I go to the imperial court every day these days? I have to serve you every night. You don''t know. Every time I get upset, I can''t even get up the next day... "

 Chapter 102

    Name can ignore Tang Feifei, still go to dormitory building.


    There was a feeling of being fooled in Tang Feifei''s heart, but he was not reconciled. He continued to say in a low voice: "I always told him to be gentle, but he said that because he liked me, so, you see, I came back so late today, you should know how fierce we were last night, I..."


    She could hardly say this, because Mingke really didn''t want to talk to her. No matter what she said, she didn''t even look back, so she went into the dormitory.


    Tang Feifei looked at her back and stamped her feet in anger. He had been looking for her in the northern night these days, but he didn''t see Mingke go to the imperial court. When he came back, he wanted to show off his power in front of Mingke. By the way, he laughed. Who let her dominate the northern night all the time, so that she couldn''t get close to him?


    But why doesn''t the name seem to care? Does she really believe that the night of the northern underworld likes her so much that she won''t touch other women again?


    However, she did not lie. She did serve Beiming night every night these days, but the content of service was very similar to what she suggested.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Beiming night. I asked the driver to pick her up every day. But after I picked her up, I asked her to work like a servant. It''s the same here.


    She worked until three or four o''clock in the morning and woke up at more than ten o''clock the next day, so she came back at noon every day.


    She didn''t know if it was a special hobby of Beiming night, or whether Mingke was the same with him.


    As for Yitang''s warning that day, she finally understood that every time she called him that night, he always ignored her. Occasionally, if she cried a few more words, he would lose a chilling look, and then immediately ordered someone to take her to do rough work.


    She didn''t dare to offend him, and the end of not working was more terrible than she thought, because she heard that a woman had offended him before and was directly pulled to the yard to serve more than a dozen men. She even took photos and gave them to her boyfriend.


    She didn''t know if they were bluffing her, but she didn''t dare to try.


    Later, like others, she called him Mr. He managed to take care of her occasionally, but his attitude was cold and distant, which was not the same as when she first met him.


    When she and Mingke went to the imperial court that night, he clearly talked and laughed with her, especially when she was kissing him in the car.


    But why don''t you even get close these days?


    Tang Feifei really doesn''t understand where she can''t compare with Mingke. Why Mingke can be close to Beiming night, but she can''t?


    Mingke has just returned to the dormitory, and before she has time to wash and go to bed for a nap, Xiao Xiang calls her to the club office.


    Beimingxun refuses to see Xu Nianhua. It turns out that as early as Monday afternoon, when Xu Nianhua came to see him, he was already reluctant to give advice.


    Thinking that he was just busy, and that he had a little conflict with Mingke before, Xu Nianhua boasted that Haikou went to beimingxun to talk about the draft. In order not to talk to himself, he went to him twice a day with patience.


    There are not many courses in junior high school, so we have one in the morning and one in the afternoon, which does not delay our study.


    I didn''t go to Beiming Xun first, but I didn''t want to see him. At first, the receptionist was willing to call him and ask his assistant. Later, whenever I saw him, I said that Beiming minister was not available.


    Xu Nianhua really couldn''t help it, so he came back to Xiao Xiang and asked her to do Mingke''s ideological work, because he had heard it in Imperial group last time. Yitang once told the receptionist that as long as Mingke could go, he could go directly to the 28th floor.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t use any tact. Instead, he explained Xu Nianhua''s meaning directly to Mingke, and scolded him severely.


    Mingke was a little reluctant, but he was urged by them. After dressing up, he went to imperial group with them again.


    I got down from the taxi and looked up at the magnificent building in front of me. I was still a little uneasy.


    It''s rare for Beiming night to forget her. She didn''t ask her to go to the imperial court for several days in case she met him here This is his place. She doesn''t want to come all her life if it''s not necessary.


    However, this matter is really extremely important. If you don''t come, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    The receptionist is a human being. I only saw her once, but she actually wrote down her name.


    However, it can be said that what she wants to see is beimingxun, not their president, so to be on the safe side, she still made a phone call to the top and asked about it. However, her attitude is much better than when she only faced Xu Nianhua.


    The leader quickly replied that Beiming Xun was willing to have one opinion, but only one.


    Just like last time, Mingke took the private elevator to the 28th floor, but this time she went to the office of the Minister of finance, not the place of the northern night.


    But when she passed the hall, she couldn''t help looking at the simple but expensive office door of Beiming night. She was relieved to see that the door was closed. Under the guidance of the receptionist, she knocked on the door of Beiming Xun''s office.Inside soon spread north Ming Xun low deep voice: "come in."


    After the receptionist opened the door for Mingke, when she entered, she gently closed the door and went back to the lobby on the first floor.


    Beimingxun is sitting behind his desk. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at. Seeing Mingke come in, he presses the inside line and asks his assistant to bring him a drink and a cup of coffee. Then he asks Mingke to sit down on the sofa.


    "Is your forehead healed?" It was the first time that they met after the unpleasant things happened last time. When they sat down opposite her, he unconsciously fiddled with the coffee and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I should have gone to see you earlier, but I have a project to deal with recently, and I don''t have much time recently."


    "Minister Beiming, you''re welcome. I''m ready." She didn''t like to talk too much about personal matters. She took out the proposal she and Xiao Xiang got from the folder and handed it to him with both hands. She said, "this is the draft proposal we are going to make when selecting actors. There are detailed plans, schedules and budgets on it."


    After a pause, she continued: "Mr. Beiming The president means that except for a few important actors, other actors are selected by our Yifei studio, and new people can be recruited. So today, I want to ask minister Beiming to see if this plan is feasible. "


    He is the Minister of finance. Once the talent show starts, money is indispensable. As long as he agrees, there will be no big problem.


    As for Beiming night, he would not have time to pay attention to such things.

 Chapter 103

    Beiming Xun took over the plan, but he didn''t look at it carefully. He just looked at it and put it on the table. His eyes fell on Mingke''s face: "it''s too strange to call Beiming minister. Since there will be a lot of contact opportunities in the future, it''s better to call me ah Xun. Of course, your name is brother Xun."


    When he caught sight of her short eyes, he raised his lips and said with a smile: "you''re kidding. You can call me ah Xun, or you can call me brother Beiming. It''s strange to hear about minister Beiming."


    "Big brother Beiming." Mingke immediately cleverly called and met his eyes: "have a look at the plan?"


    "You really don''t want to waste a little time, maybe just facing me?" Beimingxun finally picked up the plan, leaned on the sofa, and slowly read it.


    "Where, big brother Beiming is joking." Mingke gave him enough time to drink. When she finished the drink, beimingxun read the whole five page plan.


    He put down the plan and looked at her. He changed his casual attitude and said seriously: "the budget of one million is too low. If we don''t do our activities well, it will affect the reputation of our imperial group."


    "It''s just a preliminary plan." She took out another budget form from the folder and handed it to him with both hands. Seeing that he took it, she breathed a sigh.


    Fortunately, she thought that the budget was too low to say. On the contrary, she would be despised. Later, she and Xiao Xiang made a luxury budget with a total budget of 3 million yuan. They made more ways of publicity, which would really come in handy.


    However, this so-called "luxury policy" seems to be the same in beimingxun''s eyes. It''s exaggerating to say luxury.


    But every item is clearly listed on the top, and the projects are really rich. If someone else calculates this policy, the estimated cost is at least five million, but she calculates three million


    It''s not that she''s not good at it, but she''s too good at it. She has to put herself in the position of saving money for the imperial group.


    His eyes fell on her face again, and the bottom of his eyes was so deep that he could not see through.


    Name can not speak, just try to let yourself ignore his slowly becoming hot eyes, quiet waiting.


    For a long time, Beiming Xun suddenly gave a smile, and her voice was clear, but there was a little more warmth that she could not guess: "Mingke, is little girl interested in being my little assistant? I''ll give you a high salary. How about 200000 a year? "


    Annual salary Two hundred thousand!


    Mingke was so surprised by his words that he opened a pair of round eyes like deer, staring at him for a moment.


    Although 200000 is nothing in their group, it''s a sky high price for a college student or a student who hasn''t graduated.


    But she soon put down the shock on her face. As soon as she thought that she was a freshman and had not graduated, she knew that beimingxun was just joking with her.


    "I''m serious." Beimingxun took two sips of the coffee cup, then put down the cup and looked at her: "although 200000 is really not high, but you are just a part-time job, I can give this price is very good."


    For this point, he is quite confident: "if you go to other companies, you will not get such a good part-time salary. If you do well, I will give you an annual salary when you graduate and become full-time."


    He said As a part-time worker, Mingke blinked and was shocked by the pressure. At this time, she was immediately excited again and met his eyes. She said in a dull voice: "Beiming Brother, are you kidding? "


    "I heard that after I was a sophomore, my schoolwork was not so heavy. On average, I didn''t have class for half a day every day." He laughed and answered the wrong question.


    "Yes That''s right. " Today''s universities do not have classes all day long, especially in Dongling.


    Dongling is a place where culture is less important than commerce. Some universities even encourage students to go to companies for internships. They only take less than ten classes a week, because they think that what they learn in companies is much more than what they can learn in schools.


    But, he said so now, didn''t mean to coax her?


    If she can earn 200000 yuan a year as a part-time worker, it''s a great opportunity. In fact, she doesn''t hope to make money from the shooting of this film. She just wants to fulfill her wish and put her story on the screen.


    The cooperation with Empire group was totally unexpected. However, with such a large investment and giving such an important thing to a small studio like them, not to mention that she thought too bad about the northern night, that guy was not sure. He just joked with 300 million.


    But they will do their best.


    But if there is a chance, but beimingxun''s assistant, with such a high salary, grandma''s medical expenses will not worry. Dad works two jobs alone, and he may not be able to get such a high salary in a year.


    "What? How did you think about it? " North Ming Xun suddenly asks again.


    Mingke still looks at him and thinks about it. It''s unnecessary. It''s just "Why?""You want to hear the truth?" The light in his eyes flickered slightly, and there was a little invisible smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well." She nodded hard. Although she still didn''t think he really wanted to invite her, what if it was true? Of course she wanted to hear what he really meant.


    "Because you work hard, of course, that''s just one side." Beimingxun sat up straight, his tall body tilted forward, and his voice softened: "another more important reason is that because of you Stupid. "


    Name can face a stagnant, that pair of eyes still slightly blink, completely don''t know how to describe the mood now.


    This lovely appearance completely pleased Bei Mingxun. He laughed and explained: "it should be said that it''s an Fen. Frankly speaking, if you give me the plan, if someone else gives it to me, you will at least apply for five million yuan from me, but you would rather cut off your own expenses than spend our company''s money indiscriminately. You''ve saved me two million yuan and given you 200000 yuan a year. I can worship you for ten years. "


    After a pause, he said, "apart from the price rise, the past ten years are really useless."


    Mingke breathed and finally understood what he meant. However, how nice it was to say that she was noble and stupid!


    Beimingxun leaned back in his chair and looked at her: "in this way, you go back and think about it. Anyway, now you Yifei have cooperation with Empire group. If you come to be my assistant, you can spend most of your mind on the draft this summer. I''ll pay you my salary, but when you are engaged in this activity, you have to think about our company everywhere."


    She flashed her eyes and had a surprise: "that is to say, the northern underworld Department Brother Beiming, do you agree with this plan? "

 Chapter 104

    Beiming Xun looked at her faintly. After a moment, he said with a smile, "see if you are willing to work for me. Otherwise, I''m not very interested in throwing millions of such things casually."


    Name can be the fundus of the light and stagnation, the heart can not help but complain up.


    He is worthy of being the brother of Beiming night. He can use coercion and inducement in this kind of thing. However, when he thinks of Beiming night, he thinks that if she works here, she will see that terrible man every day


    I was more or less uneasy.


    "I think Can I go back and think about it? " She asked.


    "One day." Just now, I could clearly see her excitement. However, her face had changed in a twinkling of an eye. He might have thought of the reason, but he really didn''t want to put too much pressure on her.


    However, it is obvious that the so-called pressure does not give her, in fact, the pressure is not small, one day, also attached with the success of the draft plan, if she does not agree, the plan will really be in vain?


    Mingke walks out of beimingxun''s office a little muddleheaded. He''s always wondering whether he should agree to it or not, so that he won''t regret it later.


    Annual salary 200000, or part-time, as long as half a day to work every day, during the summer vacation, as long as do a good job in this talent show How to see her how to take advantage, do not agree, it is simply an idiot.


    But on the other side of Beiming night


    Beimingxun seems to be in a good mood. He asks her to have afternoon tea and leave the office with her.


    When I passed the lobby on the 28th floor, I looked up and saw that the door of Beiming night''s office was open. Mingke was startled. He subconsciously retreated behind him. Even Beiming Xun felt the change, because the girl just retreated to his arms like last time.


    Based on the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, he didn''t remind her of the intimacy with himself at this moment. He just stepped back slightly and opened the distance between him and her, so as to avoid embarrassment after her awakening.


    In the office of Beiming night, a man and a woman happened to come out.


    Yu Feifan took beimingye''s arm and walked out with him. He was so close that people with clear eyes could see that they were in love now.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw beimingxun and Mingke. Beimingye''s face didn''t change at all, and their eyes just flashed past Mingke. They didn''t stop for a moment.


    Instead, Yu Feifan looked at the two people, and then he looked at Mingke''s face and said with a smile, "office hours, where are you going?"


    Listen to this tone, two people seem to be familiar.


    "Go to tea with my little sister, will you?" Beimingxun looked at Mingke, then looked at them again.


    "I just came back here not long ago. I want to play somewhere. I''ll stay with you tonight." When Yu Feifan said this, he didn''t have any complacent look at his eyes, just like he was talking about home, which made people feel no disgust at all.


    With that, he said hello to beimingxun and went to the private elevator.


    Mingke was a little stunned. She just looked at their back. Until they got into the elevator and disappeared in her sight, she had a strange look on her face.


    As for why it is strange, this strange, of course, is relative to Beiming Xun.


    She is smiling, and the smile of the corner of her lips can''t stop even after the small lips are raised.


    Beiming Xun can''t react. Seeing Beiming night with other women, it''s obvious that their relationship is really good. She''s not jealous, but she''s so happy?


    Flashed in my mind that day in the office, Beiming night and I took words to motivate her, so that she would rather bump into the corner of the table, almost die. After thinking about it, maybe, this girl really doesn''t like Beiming night.


    Being with him is also forced.


    However, it''s really hard for him to imagine that people like beimingye would force a woman by means. If he wanted a woman, would there be less posts? At least half of the women in Dongling are willing to stay with him.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    "Beiming Big brother Beiming. " This voice "big brother Beiming" is still very uncomfortable, but she is in a good mood now, no matter how uncomfortable it is.


    Looking back at him with a smile, she said, "what you just said is still valid?"


    Xiao Xiang and Xu Nianhua can see that Mingke has been smiling since he came down from the 28th floor. He can''t even hide his smile.


    I can see she''s in a super good mood.


    However, the plan was confirmed by beimingxun, and they still used their luxury plan. In this respect, not only Xiao Xiang and Xu Nianhua were very happy.


    They had afternoon tea in the coffee shop of the group. Beimingxun left ahead of time because of something.


    When he walked away, Xiao Xiang immediately scowled at Mingke and said with a smile, "come on, how did you get minister Beiming to agree Sell the hue? "


    "What nonsense?" Xiao Xiang was only joking. However, Xu Nianhua on one side was thoughtful and obviously listened to Xiao Xiang''s words.She was just helpless, but Xiao Xiang glanced at Xu Nianhua and muttered, "well, we coco are not like that. You think everyone is like your goddess."


    "What are you talking about?" Although Xu Nianhua was a little stuffy, he didn''t refute it.


    Recently, everyone has heard that Tong Feifei will go back to school in an expensive car every day, and will leave in that car every evening. Although her family is rich, it is unlikely to buy a super luxury car.


    Another one, her home is near the school, so she doesn''t need to go back and forth by car, let alone hire a driver to pick her up.


    Everyone was saying that she must have been with a rich man, but he was always reluctant to believe that his goddess was pure and clean, and could not be taken care of.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke don''t want to talk about him any more, especially Mingke. Besides not thinking about talking about Tang Feifei, they are in a good mood today. It can be seen that Xu Nianhua really likes Tang Feifei and gossips. She is not as enthusiastic as Xiao Xiang.


    She left the Empire cafe with a smile on her lips.


    Originally, she was very worried about meeting Beiming night here. Even Beiming Xun gave her those excellent salary terms, she didn''t dare to think about them.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Beiming night was just like seeing a stranger. She didn''t do anything and didn''t even bother to look at her.


    In that case, what else was she afraid of? So he immediately went back to the office with beimingxun and signed the work agreement.


    Now at the end of June, her salary starts from the beginning of July, and she is willing to give her some time to deal with the exam first in the beginning of July. Such a good boss is rare in a hundred years.


    No, it''s for nothing.

 Chapter 105

    "What makes you so happy?" Out of the Empire group, Xiao Xiang still can''t help but approach Mingke and ask in a low voice.


    Even if beimingxun agreed to their draft plan, there''s no need for this guy to be so happy, right? Sometimes I see her smile for a long time, and I don''t know her very much.


    "No Did beimingxun tell you? "


    Name can be a Zheng, the side head white her one eye, really a little can''t laugh or cry.


    Why do you always think that she has an affair with beimingxun? Who would like this kind of vegetables like her?


    "It''s just wishful thinking." He reached out and knocked on her. He was going to walk forward quickly, but the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Mingke took out his mobile phone from his bag and took a look at the screen. He was scared white by the numbers on the screen.


    It''s him! How could he call at this time? Isn''t he already out shopping with Yu Feifan? What can I do with her at this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang found something wrong with her for the first time. Just now, she was smiling. When she saw someone calling, she immediately felt very bad. "Who is looking for you?"


    She leaned over her head to see Mingke''s mobile phone screen. Mingke was startled by her, so she turned to avoid her prying: "nothing. I''ll take a phone first."


    A few steps away from Xiao Xiang and Xu Nianhua, she just shakes her little hand and answers the phone.


    Just close to my ear, the low voice came from the phone: "come to my office, now."


    She felt scared out of her wits. After a long time, she asked, "you Didn''t you go out with Yu Feifan? "


    "I''m back." His voice was quiet.


    Her heart shook a few more times, and her voice became more stuffy: "for What? "


    "I see you, don''t I?" There came a "pa", a familiar voice. He was smoking again: "five minutes, if you don''t come, I''ll go to school to see you tonight."


    After these words, the voice of "Dudu" came from the phone, and he hung up.


    Look at the screen. Quarter past four.


    But that little face can''t be described as pale. It''s just like white paper. There''s no human color in it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang came to see who was calling her, which made her afraid of this.


    Mingke first reacted, put the mobile phone away in a hurry, and turned back to her caring eyes. Her eyes jumped, and her uneasiness and panic had been completely buried: "nothing. Dad called and said that grandma was in a bad situation in the morning."


    "How are you now?" Smell speech, Xiao Xiang also began to nervous up: "is it very serious?"? Shall we go and see her now? "


    "No It''s OK. It''s stable. " Seeing Xiao Xiang''s anxieties, Mingke felt uncomfortable. Xiao Xiang really cared about her, but she cheated her again and again for this.


    Xiao Xiang, she really has a heavy sense of guilt, but she can not say too much to her, to Xiao Xiang''s character, tell her and the North night, she will be angry to go directly to the North night theory.


    But, who is Beiming night? Xiao Xiang goes to argue with him. Once he gets angry, no one knows how he will torture her.


    Mingke''s heart and soul were collected, and then he forced out a smile: "I suddenly remembered that I still had something to look for Beiming Minister Beiming discussed that you and the president should go back first. You don''t have to wait for me. "


    Because, even she didn''t know whether the northern night would let her go back to the imperial court with him.


    "How can that be done?" Xiao Xiang disapproved: "we''ll wait for you in the lobby, you go."


    Xu Nianhua didn''t speak. Xiao Xiang said what he meant. He was worried about Tang Feifei and didn''t care about other things.


    As soon as I heard the name, I felt anxious.


    "No No, you go back first. I think I think minister Beiming will give it to me. " Beiming night only gives her five minutes. If Xiao Xiang and her family are not allowed to leave, it''s too late for her.


    "Xiangxiang, you and the president go back first, I You don''t have to wait. " She lowered her eyes, clearly a trace of shyness.


    Xiao Xiang suddenly woke up, patted his head and said with a smile: "minister Beiming is going to invite you to dinner, right? Look at me, I don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. President, let''s go back first. Don''t hinder them. "


    Mingke''s eyes flashed a little dark, but he quickly covered it up. His eyes were still low. He thought Xiao Xiang had guessed what happened to her and beimingxun: "that I''ll go up first


    After that, he turned around and immediately ran to the lobby of the imperial group. In his heart, he secretly said sorry to beimingxun again. He was too much to others every time.


    Entering the lobby, she didn''t say hello to anyone. She ran to the private elevator and rushed to the 28th floor.The receptionist at the front desk didn''t care either. They were the people who Mr. Yi Tang had said they had privileges. They didn''t dare to say anything more except envy and jealousy.


    When Mingke knocked on the door to enter, Beiming night was standing in front of the French window, overlooking the Dongling scenery outside.


    The setting sun hit him and pulled out a long shadow, which made him look tall and tall.


    The twill dark color shirt is orderly tied on the deeper color trousers, and the straight legs are as cold as he gives people. Even though his lips often evoke the smile of knowing everything in the world, that kind of smile still can''t hide his cold.


    A cigar was burning slowly at his fingertips. Occasionally he raised his hand to take a sip. The action was still fascinating.


    This man, full of noble breath, even an inadvertent action, can also outline a beautiful picture, but unfortunately, all of these can be seen in Mingke''s eyes, all of them are horror pictures.


    In her eyes, he was a Shura.


    "Come here." He didn''t look back, but as if the back of his head had eyes, he knew everything behind him like the back of his hand: "close the door."


    Mingke really thought a little carefully. He thought that he would go there and open the door. At least he would not do anything to her here.


    But, he said, close the door


    Finally, she closed the door of the office and crept to him. In front of him, she never had the choice to do it or not.


    Walking behind him and looking up at him, he suddenly found that his height was very small for him. She was 1.62 meters short, and he was more than a head. This man was nearly 1.9 meters by visual inspection.


    Squinting back at the sun, he didn''t know what.

 Chapter 106

    Mingke subconsciously looks out with the sight of Beiming night, and below is a large area of Dongling city. Further away, you can see several low green hills in the suburbs and the sea in the distance.


    Dongling faces the sea, the sea is blue, because the governance is not bad, the seaside scenery has always been very beautiful.


    There is also the archipelago dozens of miles away from Dongling. It is said that it is a place for rich people to have fun. Most of them are bought by private people. Some of them are private entertainment places, and some of them are used to develop tourist areas. The rest are too desolate and have not been developed yet.


    From here, you can still see the vague outline of dozens of islands. It is said that there are not only beautiful but also many primitive forests. It is almost impossible to see them in Dongling, a place with thick commercial culture.


    But those virgin forests also appear on the islands where private people buy their own entertainment. As for the islands that have been developed and used for business, it''s a luxury to see the primitive things.


    As long as you can make money these days, which is not to make the best use of everything?


    She couldn''t help walking to the French window, reaching out and touching the outline of the islands. Her eyes were full of yearning and obsession.


    If only one day, she could go to play, too.


    "Want to go?" One side of the man took a deep breath of smoke, slowly spit out, see the light of her eyes, he asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t know who was talking to her. She nodded subconsciously: "of course."


    "Well, I''ll take you next time." He leaned over, and when she didn''t find out, he trapped her in his arms, lowered his head, put his thin lips close to her ears, and whispered: "there are few people there, even in the wild, I won''t be disturbed. Next time, I''ll take you to have a good time."


    Mingke''s heart was shocked, and her lost consciousness suddenly came to her senses. She was shocked and suddenly turned back. Unexpectedly, this turn back directly hit his lips.


    "I''m sorry!" He never liked to kiss her, even when he was making out with her.


    She knew that it was because he only needed to vent, which had nothing to do with the relationship and feelings between her. Because he didn''t want to kiss her because of no feelings, he was afraid when he met his lips.


    She retreated behind him, trying to stay away from him. Instead of retreating, she directly retreated to the French window. What''s more, her back just hit the French window, and his tall body had been pressed over, pressing her between her body and the French window.


    The pressure was a little tight, making it almost difficult for her to breathe.


    "Sir..." She gave him a little push. She didn''t dare to exert herself or look up at him Come back? "


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk to him, but she knew very well that the end of not talking to him was that he wanted her here immediately.


    "Because I want you." He lowered his head and approached her pale face: "I said just now, because I saw you, so I came back?"


    "Well You Where''s your girlfriend? " She didn''t turn her face, because he was close, the smell in his nose was all his breath, and there was not a light tobacco smell, so strong breath, smoked her head slowly a little dizzy.


    "Are you talking to me?" He didn''t refute, also didn''t admit, Fei is usually not his girlfriend, also don''t seem to turn to her to ask.


    "No Mingke quickly denies that it''s not. She knows that she doesn''t have the qualification. Of course, she really hopes that their relationship can be closer. It''s better to be closer and closer. Yu Feifan can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes, so as to prevent her men from having sex outside.


    The night of the northern underworld pressed on her again. Although the small body was slim, it was not too bony. There was still some meat. It was a kind of enjoyment to press on her like this.


    However, what Beiming night didn''t know was that his enjoyment was torture to Mingke, not to mention that he didn''t have any comfortable feeling. It was good to pass out without breath.


    His body is hard, there is no soft place on his body It seems that it''s a bit evil to think so.


    She gently pushed a, can''t help a little resentment: "good heavy."


    "I don''t seem to have pressed you down, do I?" How to start with this heavy duty? "Or are you implying that it''s time for me to put you down?"


    "No!" How could she think that? This man is just deliberately misunderstanding her.


    As soon as I looked up, I could see the banter smile on his lips. She was stunned, and then she realized that he was playing a trick on her.


    This hateful guy always likes to scare her. Seeing her panic, is he really so happy?


    However, Mingke really guessed right. To Beiming night, looking at her like a frightened little white rabbit, he was really in a good mood. At least the depression in the past few days really relieved him.


    She has a magical function, just make fun of her, make her scared, make her helpless, this taste is very good.


    "We don''t seem to have done it in this place, have we?" He suddenly bowed his head, biting his ears, and whispered in her ear, "would you like to try here? I have a clean floor here. ""I don''t want it!" Her hands were still on his chest, but it was as if there was no strength at all.


    In fact, he just wanted to tease her, she can distinguish, now his eyes did not want the bromine black luster.


    Regardless of when she got to know him so well, she took a deep breath and tried to distract him: "you I said before that you would choose some important actors for this film. Have you chosen them? Can you tell me something? "


    "Not yet." He didn''t have the space time to pay attention to these. The main reason why he wanted Empire group to choose was that he couldn''t trust their messy studio. The president Nen was as good as Er Miao Qing. He gave them all the money to play with. He might as well throw it into the ocean to feed the fish.


    "Aren''t you and beimingxun discussing the propaganda plan of the film? Talk to him about it later. " He said.


    Mingke is relieved to discuss with beimingxun. What''s the difference between discussing with him?


    "How can I see your relief?" Does it mean that she would rather be with beimingxun than with him? "Like him?"


    "No, not at all." No matter this is true or not, she dares to say that she likes other men in front of him unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "You think I care?" He took another puff of the smoke and looked as if he didn''t care.


    As if they were too different in height, he was a little uncomfortable when he bent down to talk to her all the time. He held his cigar on his lips and suddenly put his big palm under her armpit and gently lifted it.

 Chapter 107

    Mingke hasn''t recovered from the handsome appearance of Beiming night with a cigar in his mouth. People have been lifted up by him. He has a long leg. He doesn''t know where to hook a chair and sit in front of the French window. She is directly placed on his leg.


    She tried to get down from him, at least not to sit like this, but it was obvious that he didn''t allow her to. A long arm fell to her waist, and the girl had no place to escape.


    "I''ve been a little tired recently." He suddenly said, the voice is low and deep, still so magnetic, but it seems to be really covered with a little bit of fatigue: "rub my shoulders."


    Name just slightly hesitated, then reached out and fell on his shoulder, gently rubbed up.


    "Stronger." He leaned on the back of his chair, put his cigar on his lips with his fingertips, and took a sip: "haven''t you just had afternoon tea?"


    Mingke pursed his lips, resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, and increased the strength of his ten fingers. He even deliberately used very heavy strength to crush him under his ten fingers.


    However, when he leans on the back of the chair like this, her hands are not long enough. To rub his shoulders, she has to lean forward. If she wants to widen the distance from him, she can only try to arch her body. But the consequence of doing so is that she will soon be exhausted due to backache.


    "I''ve done it all. Are you still afraid to lean together?" The night of the northern underworld cast a glance at her, and the corner of her lips stirred up a little smile: "if you don''t take off your clothes, will you wait on me again?"


    Mingke took a deep breath and finally listened to him. He let himself go and leaned against him and continued to pinch his shoulder.


    Unfortunately, people don''t seem to have the feeling of being pinched by her. They even think that she is not strong enough: "it seems that the afternoon tea in our company is too bad to feed you."


    Mingke really wanted to slap his smiling face off, gritted his teeth and pinched it hard.


    However, the result of doing so was that she frowned with pain.


    This man''s meat is so hard!


    Finally, she gave up her revenge and just leaned in his arms and rubbed him: "that night, my husband also heard that Nangong lie didn''t want to take over the film, so we..."


    "Inviting Nangong lie to play should be one of the terms when we signed the agreement, right?" He took another puff of smoke, and his voice was still bland: "if you don''t invite him, the plan of this film can be shelved."


    Mingke took a cold breath and suddenly opened a pair of cloud eyes, gazing at his resolute face.


    Since he wanted Nangong lie to play, what did he say that day, which made people refuse them on the spot?


    If he doesn''t talk, it might be.


    Why does she suddenly feel that this guy is trying to embarrass her?


    "Would I do something so boring?" Embarrassing her? Isn''t it a little fanciful? If you really want to be embarrassed, why did you promise to give her such a big project?


    Although 300 million is only a small amount, his money is not picked up in vain.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    In terms of boredom, what she likes most is to do.


    "It seems that you have a lot of opinions about me." He took another puff of the smoke, but turned his head to spit it out again without choking her.


    I have to say that he is really handsome. No matter what he does, he is so handsome. I hate him, but I can''t. otherwise, he is more beautiful than everyone else. When smoking, the whole person has another kind of bewitching smell, which makes people almost unable to move their eyes when they see him carelessly.


    But she finally looked away from his face, a moment of absence, has been enough to let her chagrin half dead.


    This man, taking Mingshan''s photo to coerce her, robbed her of her innocence, and asked her to let him fish endlessly. He can be regarded as her enemy. It''s a shame for her to be absent-minded for him.


    But in spite of the anger in her heart, her face is still gentle and submissive. At least, most people can''t see the disdain and cold light in her eyes.


    However, it was obvious that Beiming night was not an ordinary person. He just looked at the rebellious light in her eyes at random and caught it clearly.


    Knowing that she hated himself in her heart, he not only didn''t get angry, but also began to smile. The big palm that fell on her waist rubbed slightly and rubbed her delicate skin: "no matter what you think in your heart, as long as you are still so obedient, I won''t treat you badly."


    She secretly rolled a white eye, the corner of the lip pulled a perfunctory smile, light should voice: "I will listen."


    Beiming night is more cheerful, obedient, horizontal and vertical, he does not care about her heart: "Nangong lie is still in Dongling, this time to Dongling should live for one and a half months, if you like, I can ask him to the imperial court to drink."


    Mingke''s heart trembled slightly, and his fingers on his shoulder relaxed unconsciously.


    What does that mean? Destroy her hope and give her hope?


    "I said I would not influence him as a friend." Today''s Beiming night seems to be full of patience and willing to say so much to her: "but if our empire group wants to make a film, it''s natural to use the best actors. If you don''t invite him, I''ll lose interest in this film.""What about the heroine, have you chosen the actor?" Mingke didn''t respond to his words. Since he said so, she also understood the meaning. She tried to ask, "is it Yu Feifan?"


    "Never thought about it." He really doesn''t have high requirements for actresses, just a vase. The most important thing in this film is No.1 man, and No.1 woman is just a foil.


    Mingke knew that he didn''t mean to be perfunctory. He didn''t think about it well just because he didn''t think about it, probably because Nangong lie hadn''t agreed to play, and he didn''t want to waste time doing things that didn''t know the consequences.


    "In case, he really doesn''t want to..."


    "No cooperation." He can''t afford to let Empire make a bad film.


    Mingke felt uneasy and resentful. He probably knew what he was thinking, but Nangong lie was even colder than the legendary one. They had no chance to get close to him, let alone persuade him.


    "In my arms, shouldn''t I think too much about other people''s affairs?" While she was meditating, his magnetic but frightening voice came over her head.


    By the time Mingke recovered, he had already flicked his cigar onto the ashtray of his desk with a long finger. With his long arm raised, the curtains on both sides of the French window suddenly fell.


    "Sir..." Name can this low shout just export, he has stood up, will she against between himself and French window.


    "No! Don''t be here She understood and felt the change of his body, but she couldn''t react to it. She was talking well just now. Why did it suddenly become like this.


    "Don''t..." She put her hands on his chest, trying to stop him from getting closer.


    "Do you forget that you don''t have the right to say" no "around me?" His voice was a little hoarse. When I looked up at him, I didn''t expect to see the bromine black color she was familiar with at the bottom of his eyes.


    She''s not here, she''s not seen, she''s not!


    "Don''t touch me, don''t..."

 Chapter 108

    Mingke didn''t understand why Beiming night was like that all of a sudden. Until the end of the matter, he let go of her and still couldn''t figure it out.


    When the man left her completely, she had a feeling that she could hardly stand. Her legs trembled slightly and almost fell down.


    I don''t know how long this fierce battle lasted. Fortunately, no one came in to have a look on the way.


    She has been afraid, afraid that the door will be suddenly opened, afraid that her appearance will be seen.


    Until he left, she just raised almost no strength of fiber arm, hurriedly pull his clothes.


    The coat was torn and the skirt was torn in two. This A man is not as good as a beast!


    The clothes were torn in such a way that even if she put all the cloth back on her body, she could not get out.


    The most attractive young man in the empire is the one who can''t resist wearing his clothes. After finishing everything, the most attractive young man in the empire is the one who can''t resist wearing his clothes.


    Mingke clenches his torn collar and stares at his tall back with resentful eyes. He just wants to tear him up.


    Why can''t everyone see the scene of his beast? Why are there so many girls pressing up to see him like bees seeing sugar? Do they know how bad and mean this man is?


    "Why don''t you come and sit down?" He went back to his desk and sat down. With a "pop", he lit a cigar again. Looking back, his indifferent eyes fell on her.


    This appearance of being bullied and pitied made him just look at it, but he couldn''t help feeling hot. The evil idea that he had just been satisfied suddenly grew up again.


    He took back his eyes and looked back at the laptop screen. His voice was light, cool and indifferent: "it seems that there are girls'' clothes in the lounge."


    Mingke went to the rest room step by step with a heavy and slow pace.


    His eyes moved away from the screen. As soon as he looked up, he could see her thin and delicate figure as she walked to the lounge. Her slender legs were still shaking slightly, obviously accusing him of his ferocity.


    It turned out that he really started so hard


    When he raised his hand, the cigar was sent to his lips for a deep breath, and the fingertip of his right hand was still on the mouse, but his eyes never left her figure until she pushed open the door of the rest room and the figure disappeared behind the door.


    The cigar goes to his mouth again. He takes a long breath and stares at the computer screen, but his mind is a little lax.


    Recently, it seems that I am too attached to her body, which is not very good, but I can''t refuse it, just like a drug addict.


    A little annoyed to dial the bangs, again a deep breath of smoke, and then concentrate on work.


    Mingke found several sets of women''s clothes in the wardrobe of the rest room. At first, she thought it was Yu Feifan''s, but when she looked at it, she found that it was surprisingly consistent with her figure.


    This is not Yu Feifan''s clothes. Yu Feifan is at least half a head taller than her, and her skeleton is bigger than her. She should not wear this kind of small size clothes.


    But she would never imagine that these clothes were specially prepared for her. She had not narcissistic enough to think that she could really get some favor from him.


    I don''t know if it''s the girl who used to wait on him. However, no matter who it is, she appreciates them. Without the clothes they left, she really doesn''t know how to go back to school tonight.


    Can she go back to school tonight?


    When he came out of the rest room, Beiming night had been engaged in the busy work, and his expression was not serious, but when he didn''t speak, he had a cold breath that was hard to get close to.


    It is said that men have to rest for a period of time to recover after finishing that kind of thing. Why is this man always different from others? After every time, can you still appear in front of everyone with such a strong posture?


    It''s like her. Up to now, her body is still aching


    However, this is not what she should be concerned about now. Now, she is more concerned about her own future.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it was almost seven o''clock. When it came up, it was only four o''clock. In a flash, more than two hours passed like this.


    No wonder he hasn''t left at this time, and he has to work hard It''s the same for workaholics.


    "Sir..." She called in a low voice. He didn''t respond. She asked in a low voice, "may I go now?"


    He still didn''t respond. Mingke was relieved at last. In order not to disturb him, he went to the door with light steps.


    The long finger just fell on the handle of the door, and before he could open the door, his voice came from behind: "ten million a night, it''s not worth playing like this."


    Mingke was stunned and took a cold breath. He didn''t even have the courage to look back at him.She clenched her hand hard. Although she knew that in this transaction, in his eyes, she was just a plaything, when she heard him say so, she could not deny that she was still stabbed in the chest.


    It''s not because I feel hurt by him, but because I feel dignity is trampled on the ground again.


    The man behind closed his notebook and seemed to be cleaning it up. She just stood by the door and didn''t speak or do anything else.


    He won''t let her go. She can do nothing but compromise.


    Just as Beiming night put away his notebook and stood up, an unhappy voice came out of the door: "it''s still so late. Is it really so busy?"


    The sound insulation effect of the office in the northern night is so good. If you don''t go to the door, you can''t hear the voice of people outside.


    She was startled, subconsciously want to back open, don''t want the door to be pushed open, a person came in from the outside, a palm to push the door open, "bang" directly hit on Mingke''s head.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? How can you leave Feifan alone... " Before she finished, she found that she had bumped into someone. When she looked aside, she saw a pink girl about twenty standing by, holding her head and humming.


    Yi Tang ran after her. Before he had time to apologize to Beiming night, he saw the tall figure of Beiming night in everyone''s sight and came to the door.


    He buttoned Mingke''s wrist and pulled her hand away: "raise your head."


    Mingke was so painful that he was about to burst into tears. The door of his office was really heavy. It''s hard for the man to push it away quickly and hit his forehead. He suddenly fell into darkness.

 Chapter 109

    Jianming didn''t listen to his own words. He raised his face and still wanted to rub her forehead with his other hand. Beiming night suddenly bent over and picked her up. He went back to his desk and sat down. He put her on his leg and took down her hand rubbing his forehead.


    This, finally see her forehead swelling up that big bag.


    Hand was pulled down by him, name can subconsciously want to reach out to rub, but her hand raised to press down, press on is his big palm.


    This big palm is cool, always with his innate cold, fell on the big bag of the bump pain, not lightly kneaded, miraculously relieved a lot of pain for her.


    She opened her eyes, her long eyelashes had been stained with a little bit of inadvertent tears, and now these tearful eyes were staring at the man who helped her knead her forehead. This pathetic look confused the two girls who broke in from the office door, but it made Beiming night crazy.


    The body changes in an instant, others do not know, but the name can feel a real.


    "No..." She hurriedly took back her arm, and people were like frightened animals, trying to escape in panic.


    Beiming night an arm fell on her waist, pulled her to herself, let her feel his impulse more deeply, at the same time, also hide all his embarrassing side in front of other people.


    Mingke finally found out that there were three more people in the office.


    Yitang obviously wanted to stop the intruders, but this time he was not responsible. It seems that this is the first time Mingke has seen the embarrassed side of Yitang.


    "I went to the bathroom just now, sir. I''m sorry." He looked at the northern night with an apologetic look on his face.


    Beiming night doesn''t speak. After rubbing Mingke for a while, he opens the drawer and turns out a bottle of medicinal oil. He points two drops in his palm and continues to rub it on her forehead.


    Yi Tang turned to exit the door, and carefully closed the door for them.


    Mingke didn''t say anything, just quietly accepted the service of the northern night If, this can be regarded as serving, but it''s really hard for him to have such a gentle side.


    She just has a kind of vague dreamlike feeling, always feel that these gentleness are false.


    There are two other girls in the office, one of whom is Yu Feifan. Standing on the edge of the sofa, she is a little embarrassed now. She wants to go out, but her legs seem to weigh a lot suddenly, and she can''t even take half a step.


    As for another girl, Beiming Daidai, the fourth young lady of Beiming family, is now staring at the two figures holding together behind the desk with a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    She has never seen such a gentle side of the eldest brother. She has known him for so many years since she grew up. When did she see him holding a girl like this and giving her medicine? This appearance, looking at so pity, so care


    Care, she thought that this word, a lifetime can not appear in the life of the northern night.


    "Boss..." She called dully, staring at the big palm that fell on Mingke''s forehead in the northern night. It took a long time for her to shake her eyes. Her face sank slightly, and her voice became cold: "who is she?"


    Beiming night didn''t answer her question. She felt that the big bag under her palm was a little swollen. Then she let go of it and took out a piece of paper towel to wipe off the residual oil in her palm.


    Mingke sat up straight from his arms and wanted to go down, but his long arm was around her waist all the time. Every time, as long as it was like this, it would be harder for her to escape.


    So, she didn''t run away, just sat quietly on his lap, raised her head to meet the research eyes of the girl in the crimson T-shirt.


    Beiming Daidai has been staring at Mingke, but she thought that under such circumstances, she either pretended to be shy or proud.


    Of course, to be able to sit in the arms of the northern night, can not be proud? For other women, now face this obviously to the Feifan, nostrils should have been in the sky.


    Although, it seems that the person who comes here is not sister Fei Fan


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with the boss? " Beiming night ignore her, Beiming Dai Dai can only change and ask name can.


    Name can meet her, eyes just light, neither cold nor hot: "just passing by."


    She slightly earned the arm on her body again. Although she was a little annoyed, she couldn''t help it.


    "Passing by?" Will passers-by show up in the office of the northern night, or sit on his lap? When she''s Beiming, is she an idiot?


    However, the girl''s indifference is a bit beyond her expectation, such a quiet, but let a little annoying.


    But she and Beiming night are like this now. Beiming Daidai can''t help hating her. After all, there is a Yu Feifan standing behind her.


    "Boss, you can play with women. Why do you want to play in the office of Empire group? Besides, it''s not long since sister Feifan came to Dongling. You left her alone. In case you met those reporters... "


    She pursed her lips. Thinking of this, her face sank even more: "if I didn''t pull her away, she had been blocked in the mall by those reporters just now. You are irresponsible to take her out and leave her alone. Are you only here for this woman?"She pointed to Mingke, and Mingke still met her eyes. She sat there like a sculpture when the northern night didn''t tell her what to do. You can say that she has no temperament, no bright spot, but her indifference is her brightest place.


    Even Beiming Daidai has to admit that this girl has a flavor when she sits there quietly. Her heartlessness makes her more attractive, which is totally different from those women who want to get close to Beiming night.


    In such an embarrassing situation, she could extricate herself from the abyss, as if it was none of her business. She sat quietly, but she could see that the girl was afraid of her boss.


    She is still looking at the northern night, the northern night just looked at her, eyes will fall on Yu Feifan, voice light, but the name can be heard than he and others speak a little more warmth: "blocked by reporters?"


    Yu Feifan shook his head and took a look at Beiming Daidai. Then he met his eyes. He put a light smile on his lips: "no, I''m walking fast. I didn''t let them block up."


    "What if you walk slowly?" Beiming Daidai glared at her. At this time, she didn''t speak for herself, even if she complained about him, at least let him know that she was distressed.


    But Feifan elder sister is like that, so many years, in front of her boss has never complained anything, so quietly follow in his side, with so many years never want anything in return, if changed other women, already left.


    The boss doesn''t know how to cherish it. He was born in bliss and didn''t know it.

 Chapter 110

    "Since it''s not blocked, I don''t have to do anything." The northern night waved her hand, and Yu Feifan sat down on the sofa. It seemed that as long as he asked her to do anything, no matter what it was, she would not hum for him.


    Although it''s just such a small action, such a small interaction, Mingke and Beiming Daidai can feel that they really have a tacit understanding.


    However, Beiming night was unhappy. Mingke felt this very clearly. She just didn''t understand what he was unhappy about.


    Yu Feifan pulls Beiming Daidai not far away and smiles at her: "what are you doing standing there? Sit down. "


    Beiming Daidai a little reluctant, gently shake off her hand, and looked at Beiming night, still a face of resentment: "some things want to tell you, you let this woman go first."


    "Coco is my woman. If you have anything, just say it." Beiming night leaned on the back of his chair, just gently pulled. Mingke was forced to fall into his arms, which was indescribable.


    As soon as Beiming Daidai saw it, she suddenly became angry: "who is she, is she qualified to listen to us?"


    "Well, first of all, what are you going to say?"


    Beiming Daidai bit her lip, and her throat was blocked. She couldn''t speak.


    She stares at Beiming night, and stares at Mingke again. When she looks back at Yu Feifan, Yu Feifan just tells her not to talk with her eyes, but her appearance of compromise makes her more angry.


    Staring at the indifferent eyes of the northern night, she said angrily: "when will you marry Feifan? She''s twenty-five years old. She''s not young


    "When did I say I was going to marry her?" He took out a cigar from the drawer, lit it with a slap, and took a sip of it. It was indescribably lazy, but elegant. Even Beiming Daidai couldn''t help getting drunk.


    But she soon came to her senses, thinking of what he said just now, her face turned red with anger, and her voice became sharp: "how can you say such a thing when she has been with you for so many years? Who else can you marry without her, with this girl? "


    Beiming night took a look at Mingke. She still leaned against him and said nothing, just like a puppet, but he knew that the woman just didn''t want to participate in their affairs.


    He suddenly raised his lips and gave a smile: "it''s nothing bad to marry her. Coco is very obedient. I like such a girl."


    Mingke''s face didn''t change. He didn''t take his words seriously. He didn''t spend a long time together. Why do you think you know him so well? Now he said this to Yu Feifan.


    Sure enough, Yu Feifan''s face suddenly changed. She lowered her eyebrows, looked at her hand on her knee, and said with a smile: "don''t listen to Dai Dai''s nonsense. I''m just developing my career now. How can I think about marriage?"


    "Even if you think about it, it won''t be me." The voice of the northern night is still so light, but the warmth in the words just now has gone, and replaced by the cold air.


    Yu Feifan sighed a little invisibly. He still had a smile on his lips. It was just that smile. People with clear eyes could see that it was farfetched: "I didn''t want to marry you either. You can rest assured that I will never do anything you are not happy about."


    "What are you talking about? Feifan elder sister, you are determined by him all your life. Did you let him bully you? " Beiming Daidai came up to her, took her hand and pulled her up.


    "Dede." Yu Feifan looked at her and shook her head.


    However, Beiming Daidai completely ignored her, pulled her around her desk, walked to Beiming night, and pushed her to Beiming night: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, are you afraid of the old man..."


    "Shut up." Without waiting for her to finish, the northern night already said in a deep voice: "if you talk again, I''ll call Yi Tang to throw you out."


    "I know that''s why you are!" Beiming Daidai bit her lip and glared at him angrily: "I don''t mind if you throw me out. What''s the point? Throw out I still can walk to come back by oneself, if because of this you wronged Fei Fan elder sister, I absolutely won''t give up at this point


    "I don''t like her." Beiming night raised her head, met her eyes, and put her long arm around Mingke''s waist more tightly.


    Mingke put his hands on his chest. He felt a little uneasy. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling that this man was angry.


    However, she always felt that even if he was angry, he would not really punish Yu Feifan, let alone the girl who dared to speak evil words with him. So among so many people here, the most likely one to be punished by him is her own


    "Want to be my woman?" Not waiting for her name to come over, the voice of Beiming night has sounded again. Naturally, the object of speaking is not her, but Yu Feifan who is pushed to him by Beiming Daidai.


    Yu Feifan didn''t know how to answer this question. If he said "yes", would he be very angry? If you say "no", won''t you have any hope in your life?


    She wants to be his woman. She has been thinking since more than ten years ago that she likes him for so many years. He knows that. Now, how can she answer this question?"Do you know what my woman is going to do with me?" He thin lips slightly hook hook, in name can completely reaction, want to escape from his arms, he bowed, evil eyes fell on her a scared white face: "girl, let''s show her."


    The light of his pupil suddenly changed. Under Mingke''s panic eyes, Huo stood up and strode to the direction of the rest room with her in his arms.


    "No!" Mingke woke up from the shock and immediately pushed his arm hard: "I don''t want to, let me go, let go!"


    This is a matter for him and Yu Feifan. Why do you involve her? He is angry, anger can''t vent on Yu Feifan, why take her out?


    What is she in their strange tug of war? She didn''t do anything. Why should she bear it?


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! Sir, let me go. Don''t... " The voice came from the rest room. The northern night didn''t close. I''m afraid it''s also intentional. It''s intentional for people outside to hear what they''re doing inside: "no, sir Beiming night, let me go, ah Let go


    The girl''s scream, the man''s low smile, has been lingering in the ear


    Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan can''t react at all. When they do, Mingke''s scream has become a cry: "no, please, don''t Put Open... "


    Beiming Daidai''s heart was blocked. She heard the girl cry like a complaint. She wanted to go in and stop her, but her legs were like a thousand pounds, and she couldn''t even step out.


    Yu Feifan''s body was soft and she could hardly stand and fell down. If she didn''t hold the desk hard, she would have fallen down and couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 111

    "No, don''t do that Wu Wu, don''t Ah... "


    Mingke''s crying and screaming voice still came from the big bed inside, because Beiming night deliberately opened the door of the room. No matter whether it was her crying or his panting voice, all of them did not leak into the eardrum of the two people outside.


    The sound, like a sharp sword, pierces in the heart. Yu Feifan is breathing hard, but the air in this space seems to be getting thinner and thinner. No matter how hard she tries, she still can''t breathe.


    The girl''s scream was still coming. She held her chest and her legs softened. Finally, she sat down on the ground, put her face between her knees, and tears fell down.


    Don''t do this, don''t use this way, she''s wrong, she''s really wrong, she won''t have any more extravagant thoughts, never dare.


    Night, don''t be so cruel


    Beiming Daidai looked at her holding her crying, listening to the girl''s lifeless cry, even she seemed to lose all her strength in a moment, even to stop feel difficult, let alone to comfort anyone.


    The boss was angry. She finally felt his unhappiness later. When he was unhappy, he had to find someone to vent his unhappiness. A punishment. Who was it?


    As time goes by, the girl''s voice gradually weakens. In the end, there is only a low cry of despair. On the contrary, the man''s voice is more and more heavy.


    The air is like being covered with a breath of stillness, the whole world slowly lost the sense of existence, the surrounding space, the general depression of death.


    Don''t know how long, as if for a long time, really for a long time, the sound finally stopped.


    Before long, the well-dressed Beiming night came out of the rest room. It seemed that there was still a thin layer of sweat on his face and forehead. However, his eyes had recovered their usual coldness and indifference. He could hardly find any trace of the scene just now.


    He went to Yu Feifan''s side, reached out to her, thin lips Yang Yang: "the ground is cool, what are you doing sitting here? Get up. "


    Yu Feifan looked up at him, stunned, and suddenly felt that the man had never really known him.


    When he was cruel, he could be so cruel!


    But she finally wiped the residual tears on her face, put her hand in his palm, and stood up by his strength.


    After standing up, he quickly took two steps back and stood quietly.


    "Hungry?" Beiming night took the computer bag in his hand and looked back at her: "go to dinner?"


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai look at each other, but they can''t help looking back at the open door of the rest room.


    The girl is still in it, and now I don''t know what the situation is. Just now she screamed so bleakly that she even sounded weak. Now? How are you?


    Even a woman bought with money shouldn''t be so cruel to her


    "Hungry, really hungry." Beiming Daidai took the lead to react and pulled Yu Feifan''s hand: "go to dinner, boss?"


    To make him angry today, she didn''t think that the consequences were so serious. Although everyone didn''t mention it now, she had already cast a shadow in her heart.


    The boss''s way of doing things, she can never understand, to the girl, the first moment is gentle enough to almost drip water, the next moment, has been evil as Shura.


    Be his woman She couldn''t help shivering. She could not help but be afraid. If his wife had to be treated so ruthlessly, she would rather find another lover than be with this kind of This kind of animal lives together.


    To use the word "animal" to describe his boss is painful and helpless.


    "Together." Beiming night carrying a computer bag, strode to the door.


    The two girls behind her couldn''t help looking at the door again. Beiming della pulled Yu Feifan''s hand and said in a low voice: "since she bought it with money, she should know that it will come to this end. What do you do with her? It''s better to leave some energy to think about how to make the boss happy. "


    Yu Feifan lowered his eyes and finally followed them out.


    Paid for She wants to laugh, but she can''t. If beimingye wants to, she will sell it, but is he willing to buy it?


    He didn''t want to. Just because he didn''t want to, there was the scene just now. After all, who is the saddest and who can make it clear?


    Who is he punishing and who is he warning?


    Who has the right to sympathize with whom?


    Until the door of the office was closed, there was no sound in the office outside. Mingke, lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes and breathed a breath.


    They''re gone, at least for a while.


    All over the body are very painful, unspeakable pain, when he launched ruthless, animal these two words can be regarded as praise to him.


    Why can such a man always live high in the world? Is God ever so unfair?


    I wanted to lift the quilt and get up, but I just moved and found that I didn''t have any strength at this time. Let alone get up, I couldn''t even lift my hand.She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t help it. Finally she fell on the bed, closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Mingke was just going to have a rest. After all, she was really tired. She didn''t even have the strength to get up. When she had a rest, she would leave.


    But I didn''t expect that when I closed my eyes, I fell asleep for more than two hours. When I woke up, she was still alone in the rest room. Looking up, the clock on the wall pointed to 9:30.


    She slept more than two hours. What about them? Have they all gone? This is still Beiming group, the office of Beiming night. Is there anyone else in the group at this time?


    A spirit, she Huo ground sat up, just sat up, a face immediately tangled together, sleep and did not reduce much pain, now the whole body up and down or pain.


    The quilt slipped from her, and the body was covered with mottled blue and purple silt marks, all of which were pinched out by the beast.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the breath to smooth down before turning down from the bed. She took out a set of clothes in front of the wardrobe and put them on as quickly as possible.


    After tidying herself up casually, I saw her bag on the sofa of Beiming night office when I left the rest room.


    She took the bag and opened the door, but it was dark outside. She couldn''t get used to it. She went back to the office and rubbed her eyes. When she got used to the darkness outside, she took a deep breath and walked towards the elevator.


    Don''t expect her to turn off the lights in the office of the northern night. She was afraid of the dark when she was young. If there was no light, she didn''t know what she would be afraid of.

 Chapter 112

    Mingke went into the elevator and pressed the first floor directly. When the elevator opened, she was still flustered.


    When she walked out of the elevator hall, she looked up. The whole hall was dark, and there was no breath of living people at all. When she looked up at the closed door, she immediately got flustered. She couldn''t manage anything and ran directly.


    The elevator door was suddenly closed behind her. She was so scared that she almost screamed. After the elevator was closed, all the lights on this side disappeared, and the whole hall fell into darkness.


    She groped for the direction, ran to the door, pushed hard, not surprisingly, the door is locked, she was locked inside!


    When Beiming night left, she didn''t explain to anyone, telling them that there were still people inside. Now is she the only one left in the whole Beiming group?


    At this moment, she was really helpless. She had never been helpless before. Even if she was humiliated by him in front of the two girls, she was not so flustered because she didn''t hold any hope for him, so she couldn''t be disappointed.


    However, the thought that she would be locked here tonight made her heart flustered for no reason. She didn''t want to spend the night alone. She was afraid. She was really afraid.


    "Is there anyone? Is anyone here? " She called out a few words to the darkness, but no one answered her.


    Her back against the door, almost into despair, such a large group of Beiming, do not even have a security? How could there be no one? How could that be?


    After waiting for a long time and calling many times, no one paid attention to her. The mobile phone was in the bag. She could call Beiming night or Yitang.


    However, she did not dare, she did not dare to take the initiative to provoke the devil, if he called, would he use a more terrible way to humiliate her?


    In front of him, even in front of his friends, she had no dignity at all. Her self-esteem was trampled on the ground and crushed by him. He would not have any feeling, because he had never had the so-called compassion.


    Every time, she licked the wound alone afterwards.


    At this time, the last person she wants to see is him, but she really doesn''t want to stay here. She''s really scared. She doesn''t know where the light switch in the lobby is. She can''t turn on the light first.


    Just as she was about to fall into despair, the elevator suddenly rang, which not only didn''t comfort her, but also made her more flustered.


    She could not help pressing her back against the closed door, staring at the entrance of the elevator in the distance, listening carefully to the sound of the elevator coming down.


    It''s not a good thing for her to watch too many horror movies. Even if she doesn''t watch too many, she occasionally sees some scenes, such as elevator fright. At this time, she constantly lingers in her mind with those clips, and the more she thinks about them, the more flustered she is, and the more powerful she is against the door.


    If something comes out


    She took a cold breath. She knew that there was no ghost in the world, but she was really afraid.


    The sound of the elevator stopped, and the door of the elevator slowly opened. It seemed that someone came out, but because the wall of the elevator room was blocking, she could not see it, she could only hear the sound of footsteps.


    Soon, a little light came to this side. When she clearly felt that someone was coming out with a flashlight, she was completely relieved.


    But as soon as the tone was relieved, a heart suddenly raised again. There was no one here, just her and that person. She didn''t know who it was, maybe the security guard of Beiming group.


    However, she was forced to pass by the northern night this evening. At this time, she always subconsciously resists and feels flustered in the face of men.


    But fortunately, she was just a patrolling security guard. Finally, after the security guard opened the door, she clenched her bag. She didn''t even have time to give a thank-you, so she rushed out.


    If the security guard didn''t recognize her, she would be escorted to the police station when she appeared in Beiming group.


    But she didn''t think of anything. She ran out of the gate quickly and went to the busy street. When she saw the crowd and the busy street, her heart gradually settled down.


    Back to my heart, it seems that my performance just now is too nervous. There are not so many bad people in the world. In fact, there are not many people who can be bad to the point of Beiming night.


    She just walked on the street without taking a taxi. She didn''t know where she was going. As she walked, she couldn''t even find the direction.


    I just feel that the night in June has begun to have a little coolness. She can''t help holding her arm outside the short sleeve, and the whole person is cold for no reason.


    How long does she have to stay with Beiming night? When will 200 nights end? She didn''t want to stay with him for a moment.


    Suddenly, a low-key car stopped beside her. The window was rolled down. Mu Zijin''s delicate face appeared in her sight: "how are you here?"


    His low voice penetrated into her eardrum, which made Mingke startled. She looked at him sideways. She didn''t know why her eyes were sour at this moment, and there was an impulse to cry.This tangled expression let Mu Son Jin tiny Zheng Zheng Zheng, busy open the car door, from the back of the car to her.


    Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen under the light, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Looking back at the building in the distance behind him, his eyes sank slightly, and his voice sank down: "is it the northern night?"


    Hearing that he mentioned the three words "northern night", it was obvious that his body trembled slightly. He looked up at him, but he was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "no, I''m going back to school."


    Turn round to want to go to front, Mu Zi Jin chased past, a pull up her hand, the voice although as the past not salty, but seem to have more a silk anxious: "that is not the direction to your school, how do you return a responsibility?"? Where do you want to go? "


    Mingke looked back at him. There was a little warmth in her cold eyes that she couldn''t see through. She opened her mouth, but she just opened it. She didn''t say anything, so her tears rolled down.


    These two lines of hot tears come down, more let Mu Son Jin vision sink down, pull her to his front, he took a deep breath and then asked: "how did he bully you? Tell me, I''ll help you. "


    Mingke bit her lip, just shook her head and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help her. What''s more, this man almost killed her not long ago. Can she still believe him?


    However, at this time, she needs people''s comfort, she needs someone to tell her, don''t be afraid, she will get better in the future, she can always get rid of the northern night.


    But this person is mu Zi Jin, she can''t grasp.

 Chapter 113

    Mu Zijin knows the girl''s stubbornness. Even if he doesn''t know her for a long time, he already has some understanding of her.


    If she doesn''t want to say it, even if you ask her, she won''t say it. If you ask her again, it will only make her feel worse.


    That shallow sigh, I don''t know if it really exists, as soon as the exit was blown away by the wind, he took her to the car: "I''ll take you back to school."


    Mingke quietly let him pull, but when she came to the car to let her in, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, shook off his hand, turned and ran forward.


    None of them believed that a northern night could trample her dignity on the ground and torture her to death. Was Mu Zijin a good man? Who can tell if they are the same people? Who can guarantee that he won''t bully her like Beiming night?


    Mu Son Jin was startled by her fierce reaction, wait for her to shake off oneself, he just knew later reaction to come over.


    Seeing her rushing forward, she seemed to be rushing to the opposite intersection. In order to escape from him, she didn''t even see the passing vehicles coming quickly.


    He was startled by the scene in front of him and ran after her quickly. When the sharp sound of the car brake sounded, he pulled her back and trapped her in his arms.


    The driver was also frightened, stopped the car to curse, Mu Zijin driver has come down from the car, don''t know and the driver said what appeasement words, Mu Zijin ignored.


    Name can also don''t know oneself is how to return a responsibility, the person is in a trance, drive Mu Son Jin to pull back to the side of the road, when looking up unexpectedly saw a few minutes anxious in his eyes.


    "Want to die, don''t you?" He calm face, words a bit angry up: "if you want to die early, find a place where no one, don''t die in front of me, I don''t want to feel guilty for a lifetime."


    Name can move lips, half ring just said a few words: "I don''t want to die."


    The voice is dumb, it seems that the voice has been broken before this.


    Mu Zijin''s heart is blocked, listening to her voice, looking at her now this pair of lonely expression, it''s not difficult to imagine how she suffered before, just don''t know exactly what''s going on.


    "If you don''t want to get in the car, just tell me. There''s no need for that." He sighed and was no longer angry. He took her hand and walked to the street ahead. As he walked, he asked, "have you had dinner? Are you hungry? "


    Name can subconsciously touched his stomach, shaking his head: "did not eat, very hungry."


    She''s really hungry. She''s going to have a cramp in her stomach.


    Mu Zijin originally wanted to take her to a nearby high-grade hotel for dinner, but when she came to the door of the hotel, she stopped and refused to go in. He changed a western restaurant not far away, but she still didn''t want to go in.


    In the end, Mu Zijin''s patience was almost polished. Looking at her, her voice sank down: "what do you want? Tell me where you''re going


    "I don''t want to go to places like this." Mingke met his eyes. Maybe he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    She just didn''t want to go to the place where rich people would go. It would remind her of the night of the northern underworld, the torture he had inflicted on her in front of the two girls, and the shame he had done for Yu Feifan.


    Rich people''s place doesn''t suit her, not at all.


    Mu Zi Jin took two deep breaths, and managed to suppress the anger in her heart. Seeing that she''s lost now, it''s meaningless to be angry with her again.


    "And where do you want to go?" He softened his voice and asked.


    Mingke looked up at him, her eyes blinked slightly, and her eyes were still a bit hazy. After a while, she said, "I want to eat big food."


    This is probably the first time that Mu Zijin came to this kind of place since he was born. There are so many people who are messy and noisy, and even the tables and chairs seem greasy. I''m afraid that if I sit down, I''ll dirty his plain white casual clothes.


    Mingke sits down and looks up at him. Seeing that he has several points, he remembers that this man once told her that he was born with a golden key. When he came out, he enjoyed all his glory and wealth and never suffered any injustice.


    Although she didn''t think there was anything wrong with him when eating here, she could tell by looking at his famous brand casual clothes that people really shouldn''t come to such a place to eat. She didn''t know whether the clothes would be soiled.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come with him, but he didn''t want to let her go.


    Mu Zijin finally sat down beside her, slender finger gently scratched China on the table, only to find that although the table is really a little dirty, but not as terrible as he imagined, just used for a long time, it seems to have a layer of greasy, rather than really greasy.


    "How often do you come to this place to eat?" He looked at the girl sitting next to him. Her uneasiness and confusion finally disappeared, and the whole person didn''t look as dead as before.


    Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes and nodded: "this kind of food stall is cheap. If you go to a high-end restaurant, we can eat in this kind of food stall for a month or more."


    "Just like it." Mu Zijin took the meal card from the clerk who came to greet them and gave it to Mingke. It''s just a piece of paper meal card, which is totally different from the delicate menu they usually use.Mingke looked at the price on the plate, then looked at him: "do you want to eat, too?"


    "Eat with you." He said.


    Mingke looked at him seriously again. After a long time, he looked at him sideways, and finally found a little light: "is it your treat?"


    Mu Son Jin tiny Zheng Zheng, immediately nod: "treat, what do you want to eat to order casually."


    In fact, the price on the plate was something he had never seen before, most of which were more than ten or twenty yuan. He didn''t know that he would have such a cheap meal one day.


    But people have already sat down, and it''s not bad to try it. In case the dishes coming up later are really hard to see, just don''t eat them.


    Mingke finally breathed a sigh. Looking at the assistant standing on one side, his thin lips opened slightly: "please help me to have a stir fried snails, a fermented bean curd macaroni, a pepper and salt spareribs, and a small portion of preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    "Anything else?" Asked the shop assistant.


    She shook her head. "That''s enough. Let''s start with these."


    After waiting for the clerk to leave, Mu Zijin slightly frowned, drooping eyes looking at her: "is that all?"


    Can''t you add up to 100 yuan?


    Mingke glanced at him, and his eyes were dim. At this time, some of them disappeared: "you don''t have to eat. I can''t eat it alone. In addition, you should have had dinner at this time. At most, you can only eat with me. It''s also a waste to order too much."


    Mu Son Jin no longer talks, just looking at her, 100 yuan less than a meal, good magical feeling.

 Chapter 114

    Mu Zijin doesn''t speak, name can''t speak, don''t cross a face to ignore his gradually warm eyes, looking up at the street not far away.


    Cars are still so many, people are still so busy, but her heart is a desolation, her future seems to be more and more gray, when can her sunshine come?


    After a moment of wishful thinking, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. When she takes it out, she sees that it''s Xiao Xiang. She gets through the phone. Xiao Xiang keeps asking where she is and who she is with. The tone is like facing her own childish.


    Mingke can''t help but smile at last. That smile is soft and casual. Mu Zijin, who is sitting on one side, looks down and stares at her lips. It doesn''t take long for her smile to disappear. For a moment, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mingke tells Xiao Xiang that she is not with beimingxun, but with Mu Zijin. Xiao Xiang is in a bit of a dilemma again. He hopes that she is with beimingxun, and thinks Mu Zijin is good.


    I don''t know what she said, but Mingke hung up the phone in a hurry. When she just hung up, the assistant happened to deliver the preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Muzijin didn''t eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge, but he didn''t eat such a big grain of rice, and it was not even at all. Even the sliced meat and preserved egg were big and small. Could you really eat such a rough thing?


    Looking at Mingke''s porridge, he hesitated.


    But the name can ignore him, her own mood is so bad tonight, in addition to Mu Zijin subconscious don''t have too much good impression, willing to say two words with him occasionally has been very good.


    Take spoon spoon spoon porridge, in the heart also don''t know what to think, porridge hasn''t put cold then a mouthful down.


    Mu Son Jin side head looks at her of time, then see she is scalded the facial features tangle together of a scene, busily once took the paper towel to gather to her lips, the voice is more soft than just now some: "even if really hungry also want to cool again eat, so urgent, deserve to suffer."


    Although it''s not a good thing to hear, the concern in the words can still be heard.


    She didn''t know when the man began to treat her well, but at this moment, she really felt a little warmth on him. This warmth suddenly magnified infinitely after she was injured by the northern night.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Seeing that she had been staring at him without blinking, he sank his eyes, suddenly approached her and said in a low voice, "do you find that I''m more beautiful than that guy in the northern night?"


    Originally, it was just a joke. He wanted to make her happy. He was so old that he never coaxed a girl. What''s more, he was not a talkative person. That is to say, in the two short-term relationship with Mingke, he had more words.


    He didn''t expect that the girl''s face turned pale again when he said this sentence. In a word, she didn''t want to say a word to him any more.


    Stir fried snails, fermented bean curd, macaroni, pepper and salt spareribs, one by one, but the name is just a little bit, but the pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge is basically half eaten by her.


    Looking at the dishes all over the table, she took chopsticks but didn''t want to touch any plate. Mu Zijin stared at her and asked, "are you full?"


    She nodded, but did not want to put down the chopsticks: "there are so many, the rest is a pity."


    Mu Zi Jin slightly Zheng Zheng, looked at her, and looked at the dishes on the table, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    She''s full, but she doesn''t want to waste In fact, he didn''t even touch the bowl of porridge on his table. He asked him to eat these messy dishes on the table. He wondered if he would run to the bathroom and collapse tonight.


    Name but suddenly looked up at him, the two pieces of pink lips slightly moved, voice dull, there are more and more dull signs: "that day, you are willing to eat at school."


    His fingertips trembled almost invisible, and he lowered his head to her line of sight. His eyes were still red and swollen, and the fundus of his eyes seemed to have a thin layer of fog color, as if tears would appear out of thin air as long as he blinked a little.


    Such eyes


    He didn''t know when the chopsticks fell between his fingers. He looked at her and saw that she was still looking at herself innocently. He pursed his lips and put the chopsticks in the pepper and salt ribs folder. At least, the dish looked normal.


    As for those fried snails, fermented bean curd and water spinach, red and green, there are some sticky so-called fermented bean curd on the water spinach Just looking at it, he immediately turned away in disgust.


    Pepper and salt spareribs, taste heavier, look ugly, it seems a bit Hu, but, eat in the mouth is not really difficult to swallow.


    It''s just a little salty


    Mingke watched him eat the plate of pepper and salt spareribs bit by bit. He drank cup after cup of tea. Finally, after three cups of cold boiled water, he ate a plate of spareribs clean.


    Mu Zijin took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. He was about to say that it was better to go when he was full. Before he said anything, Mingke''s voice had already sounded softly: "the snails are very fresh tonight. It''s better to have a try."He glanced at the snail, what fresh really do not know, only know that the top is full of red and green pepper.


    "I..." In her slightly dim eyes, the sentence "I don''t eat spicy food" was swallowed back to his stomach. He took chopsticks and put them on the snail''s head.


    Next to her, it rang again. She still had a dull voice: "in this kind of place, people eat directly with their hands."


    He put his chopsticks between his lips and sucked at one of his fingers.


    He really didn''t know whether the snail meat was fresh or not. He only knew that the spicy flavor was enough. For a small piece of snail meat, he took two mouthfuls of tea to suppress the remaining spicy flavor between his lips and teeth.


    "This thing..."


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Mingke pushed the whole dish of snail in front of him, his eyes lit up slightly, with a few rays of expectation: "eat more."


    If you can''t really see that she''s in a bad mood tonight, and she''s as lost as if she has no soul, Mu Zijin will surely make fun of him for her.


    However, her eyes are still very dim, and the light in the dim seems to disappear at any time. In the face of such fame, he can''t refuse.


    The result that can''t be refused is to start directly and put a plate of snail one by one to his lips. The thin lips of those two pieces of powder are red as if they can drip blood. This appearance adds to his irresistible handsome.


    Even the girls on the tables around him were staring at him. They felt sorry for the abuse of the handsome man and hoped to see him more miserable and pitiful.

 Chapter 115

    Every time Mu Zijin picks up the snail and takes a breath, there will always be a girl''s cool voice. Mingke just quietly looks at him and eats bitterly. She doesn''t mean to make fun of him, but she knows that she is really trying to embarrass him at this moment.


    This is the first time that she has come to this restaurant. The chef''s skill is really not flattering. The macaroni and spareribs are too salty and the snails are too spicy, so only the preserved egg and lean meat porridge can be barely eaten.


    She was just waiting to see when the delicate young master of Mu could not bear it. She lost her temper after throwing chopsticks, and then left angrily, never to trouble her again.


    But she didn''t expect that this rich young man, who was proud of his meat and wealth, was really willing to hurt himself in this way in order to please her.


    Looking at his lips more and more red, face forehead sweat more and more, her eyes suddenly sour up, a heart also sour, all kinds of taste.


    What is the reason for such grievance? Atonement? Or do you really want to pursue her as he said? Can she believe it? These rich people, do they really have conscience?


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it at all


    Mu Zijin took out a few paper towels and wiped his mouth and hands clean. He found that there was not half a drop of tea in the teapot. His eyes swept at random, and he swallowed the bowl of porridge given him by Mingke spoon on the table.


    When he put down the empty bowl and asked Xiangming that he might not be able to leave, the dish of fermented bean curd and macaroni had been pushed in front of him


    Mu Zijin didn''t know how many times she came out of the washroom of the mall. She moved slowly back to the car. After sitting down, the whole person was as depressed as before. Her face was even worse than Mingke''s.


    "Take the medicine first." Just now, while he was going to the bathroom, she bought the medicine from the drugstore in the mall and asked for a glass of warm water. But she also got bad news that the mall is closing.


    In other words, if Mu Zijin wants to go to the bathroom, he has to change his place.


    She didn''t expect that a prank of her own would make him suffer like this. He said that he had never suffered. It was true that he was proud of his expensive meat. Eating spicy and salty food would be like this.


    After feeding him to swallow the medicine and drinking more than half a glass of warm water, she whispered, "the manager of the mall said It''s closing. Do you want to park somewhere else? "


    It''s very obvious that he wants to go to the bathroom later, but he won''t go.


    Originally wrinkled two son Mu Teng words, can also begin to say to comfort.


    His big palm fell on his abdomen. Finally, he couldn''t help glancing at the driver in front of him and said in a hoarse voice, "go to my apartment."


    "I..." "Do not go" these two words after seeing his silent pale face, Leng is swallowed back.


    She didn''t want to go, really didn''t want to go to his place.


    Mu Zijin pursed her lips and looked at her. The big palm that fell on her abdomen tightened a little. His voice seemed to burst out from the teeth. He was deep and hoarse: "send her Go back to school. "


    The driver had driven the car out of the parking garage of the shopping mall and onto the street. When he heard his instructions, he turned the car which was going to turn to the left lane directly back to the right lane.


    Mingke felt a little uneasy and guilty, but he didn''t have the courage to tell them to send him back to his apartment first.


    Because she didn''t know if he would let her follow him directly when he arrived at his apartment.


    It''s not her villain''s heart, but she is really scared by the northern night. She always has a kind of inexplicable rejection to this kind of rich people.


    The car turned right at the crossroad. After driving for less than five minutes, Mu Zijin hummed: "find a The rest room. "


    This is clearly said with clenched teeth.


    The driver and Mingke were startled. Mingke looked out of the window in a hurry. There were several shopping malls, but it was almost 12 o''clock. Except for convenience stores, most shopping malls were closed by this time.


    Looking further away, her eyebrows brightened and her voice became clear: "there''s a hospital over there. Why don''t you go to the hospital and see a doctor?"


    What''s more, there is no shortage of toilets in hospitals.


    The driver didn''t speak, waiting for the instruction of Mu Zijin.


    Muzijin looked up at the hospital out of the window. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his eyeground flashed a little bit of expectation. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said in a dumb voice, "don''t go to the hospital."


    Mingke is a little hard to figure out. Just now, there was a light of hope in his eyes, but why he didn''t want to go? It''s just a hospital. It''s not a hell.


    "Go to the bathroom." He cried low again.


    Mingke and the driver were shocked at the same time. Mingke immediately said to the front driver, "I''m looking for you. You concentrate on driving." He continued to look out of the window.


    Fortunately, less than a minute later, they stopped in front of a hotel.


    This time, Mu Zijin didn''t want to go any more. He asked the driver to open a room for him. He moved to the bathroom in the lobby. When he came out, he was too soft to walk. He fell on the sofa in the lobby and didn''t want to move.The driver''s phone rings frequently. It sounds like something urgent at home. He has been urging him to go back.


    Mu Son Jin looked at him one eye, powerless ground asks: "what matter?"


    The driver hesitated for a long time before he said, "my son has a high fever. My wife told me to go back to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you hurry back, let''s go..." Before he had finished, his stomach began to stir up again. He bent down and looked painful.


    The driver is anxious and helpless. How can the second young master leave now? But, son


    If is not mu Son Jin a face already white completely have no the slightest bit human color, the name can definitely doubt these two guys are collusion good, how the affair so coincident?


    But, the driver is really anxious, already anxious full of sweat, Mu Zijin is also really not easy, the face is pale don''t say, the person also looks like a pair of weak to fall down at any time.


    It''s just a meal. She Really good helpless.


    "Is the room already open?" She looked at the driver and said, "give me the room card. I''ll send him up later. You can go back to take care of your son."


    "This..." The driver looked at her and Mu Zijin. Seeing Mu Zijin nodding, he gave the room card to Mingke. After he said goodbye to Mu Zijin, he left the hotel lobby in a hurry.


    Mingke looked out, and he could see that he left the hotel in a flying car and left quickly.


    Until she couldn''t see the shadow of the car, she just looked down at Mu Zijin. He was about to say something, but he suddenly stood up. He didn''t have much strength, so she strode to the bathroom.


    Mingke ran after him and helped him to the bathroom door. Then he let go.


    Without her support, Mu Zijin almost fell down as if he had no pillar.


    Fortunately, with one hand on the door, he reluctantly helped himself into the bathroom.


    Back and forth, I have pulled it ten times. It''s not easy to stand up now.

 Chapter 116

    Name but still have a little worry, the driver left, left them two, if connect she all left, leave Mu Son Jin a person how to do?


    So when he came out of the bathroom again, she helped him walk slowly into the elevator. When he went to the eighth floor, she said in a soft voice, "why don''t you give me the phone number of your family, and I''ll call them for you?"


    Smell speech, Mu Son Jin suddenly changed facial expression, originally just pale, this meeting, unexpectedly many several cent gray.


    He took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse, but it was barely audible: "no, wait for me After entering the room, you take a taxi to go back to school. Tomorrow I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Listening to his weak voice and looking at his weak appearance, Mingke finally really regretted it. If he didn''t take it out on purpose tonight, he wouldn''t feel like this.


    In fact, the food in that big stall was really not delicious, but she never thought that she would eat him like this. She thought that at most, it was not easy to eat. Who knew he would be so delicate.


    "Why don''t you go to the doctor?" She urged again.


    Mu Zijin still stubbornly shakes his head: "don''t look."


    In this way, she helped him to the room. As soon as he entered the room, he went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he came out holding the wall.


    Mingke feels that he is a little bit mean. He is too defensive. How can a person who is already sick and weak enough to bully a woman?


    Not everyone is as bad as Beiming night. In retrospect, he was just bluffing her that night. When she was rescued by Beiming night, she clearly saw him standing by, dripping with water.


    The noble second young master also went to the sea to save her.


    If we make him like this tonight, the past grudges will be wiped out.


    She helped him to lie down on the bed. She took out the bottle she bought for him from her bag and studied it. The dosage should not be too heavy, otherwise there will be side effects. But he has taken the medicine, how can he still look like this?


    "I''m fine. Go back. Do you have classes tomorrow?" He asked.


    Mingke nodded and really wanted to leave. Although there are only three or four classes in the morning tomorrow, and most of them are self-study at this time, so they basically can''t teach any more, she will still feel uneasy when she is with him.


    Want to go, but he is now like this, she left, in case he fell in the middle of the night in the bathroom, fall shock no one knows, how to do?


    However, the name can not expect that, before she decided to stay, the man on the bed has fallen asleep.


    In less than two minutes, he fell asleep so deeply that he even snored. It is conceivable how miserable she is today.


    It is estimated that he has never been so miserable in his life.


    Think about it, I am really too God, too It''s a little bit unkind.


    If he wants to leave, he doesn''t want to let his family come. Even if he can''t guess the name, he can still know that the relationship between the second young master and his family is not so good.


    She hesitated in the room for a long time, and finally decided to watch him here tonight, at least until dawn and when he got better.


    Call Xiao Xiang at 12:30 in the middle of the night. I don''t know if she''s asleep?


    And saw the Mu Son Jin in deep sleep one eye, she just hide into the toilet, close the door, quietly pull the phone of Xiao Xiang.


    As soon as the phone was put through, there came Xiao''s voice like Lei Gong''s: "cocoa, are you still with Mu Zijin? I tell you, even if he really wants to chase you, you don''t promise him so soon. You have to know that the more reserved a girl is, the more a man will know how to cherish you. If you give it to him so soon, he will be tired of it in two days. "


    Mingke opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Xiao Xiang''s voice burst out in a series: "I''ve asked someone. It seems that the second young master of Mu family is so big that he has never had a serious love affair. He doesn''t even have a better female friend. I don''t know if he is really so conservative or the person is that..."


    Weidun, a moment later, said, "does he mean to be close to you? If he has feelings for you, it''s not that. Such a good man, you must make good use of it. However, remember not to do that kind of thing with him so quickly, you must remember! By the way, where are you now? Are you with him? Coco, why don''t you talk? "


    "May I speak now?" The more I listen to her, the more I frown. This guy keeps talking. When did he give her a chance to talk?


    I don''t think she talks. She has no chance at all.


    "You say, say quickly, where is it now?" There came Xiao Xiang''s anxious voice.


    Mingke finally had a chance to tell her about what happened tonight. As for what happened in the imperial group, she didn''t mention a word.


    Finally, Xiao wants to tell her to take good care of Mu Zijin and promise that she will ask for leave tomorrow, and then hang up.Looking at the screen of mobile phone becoming dark, Mingke let out a breath. As soon as he looked up, he saw himself in the bathroom mirror.


    Red lips and white teeth, really a little good-looking, but the neck is covered with different sizes of bruises.


    The dress that she wears tonight doesn''t have to lead, these trace, Mu Son Jin also already saw, isn''t it?


    But he didn''t mention a word when he ate, just quietly accompany her All of a sudden, my heart was full of bitterness. His kindness made him fall into the present situation. It was all her fault


    Hand unconsciously fell on the collar of the coat, bit by bit will open the button, neck, collar, shoulder, chest, the body is full of traces left by the northern night, the more you see, the more uncomfortable you feel, the more dirty you feel.


    She didn''t want to find out why she was reduced to the present situation. Anyway, it''s already like this. No matter how much she wants, she can''t change the present situation.


    But in the future? What she was afraid of was that she would have to do it all the time? As long as he wants to, no matter when, she must become his slave, let him bully, let him shame?


    Is there any sunshine in her life?


    Tears clearly have dried up, but at this time there are still a little tears down, she holds her body, the more people look in the mirror, the more feel that this body is too dirty.


    He clearly cares about Yu Feifan. Why should he take her to stimulate her? That man, what on earth is he thinking?


    She took off her coat and put it aside. She turned on the tap and scrubbed her body, as if trying to wash away all the traces left on her body by the night of the northern night. She rubbed her skin with all her strength.

 Chapter 117

    I don''t know how long I washed in the bathroom, until I was exhausted, until I could hardly stand, Mingke woke up from the despair left by the northern night.


    Turn off the water, take the towel, just about to wipe off the water on the body, but suddenly the door of the bathroom was slowly pushed open.


    Name can be startled, subconsciously take bath towel to tightly wrap his body, with Mu Zijin push the door into the action, a face immediately covered with a pale.


    When he came in, she subconsciously picked up the wet towel not far away and threw it at him: "don''t come here, get out!"


    Mu Zijin doesn''t know what she''s doing at all. She just feels dizzy and subconsciously wants to wash her face in the bathroom.


    Hit by Mingke''s wet towel, such a big man suddenly fell in front of his eyes. With a sound of "touch", his forehead collided with the washing table, and then the whole man slid to the ground.


    Now, it''s Mingke''s turn to wake up. Seeing him fall down, I remember that this guy has almost lost his strength to walk this evening. How can he be able to commit murder?


    When she saw that there was no movement after he fell down, she pulled the towel on her tight body and hesitated for a moment before she went over. When she explored his forehead, it was so hot that she immediately withdrew her hand.


    This guy is suffering from a high fever. His face is as white as paper. There is no human color at all. Even if he falls down, one hand still falls on his belly, stomach It still hurts, doesn''t it?


    After the shock, she took her clothes and quickly went out. First she made an emergency call, then she put on her clothes in a hurry.


    After she pulled Mu Zijin out of the bathroom and back to the room carpet, the ambulance just arrived. The first-aid personnel carried him on the stretcher. Mingke also took his bag and got on the car


    ¡­¡­


    Acute gastroenteritis, let always hate the hospital''s second young master Mu lived in the hospital.


    After a round of rescue, he was transferred back to the ward, intensive care unit, just because he was the second young master of Mu family.


    In fact, Mingke doesn''t know much about these big families. A student in school is only a freshman, and there''s no news that she doesn''t care about the upper class. But when she arrived at the hospital today, after she took out his ID card from Mu Zijin''s wallet, a series of changes let her know that Mu''s family was so powerful in Dongling.


    In fact, it''s not too serious. It''s only because of the sudden attack that people can hardly bear the situation last night.


    Now it has been treated, and the patient''s condition has stabilized. It''s only because there''s a little sleeping aid in the needle water. Until now, people are still in a coma and don''t wake up.


    Within minutes of returning to the intensive care unit, a group of people had already arrived.


    Mr. mu Yingtian, his wife Zhong Yujia, Mr. Mu Zichuan, his young master, and aunt Rou, who has been a servant in Mu''s family for most of her life.


    All of a sudden, so many people came, that it was a bit embarrassing for mingkedun to stay by the hospital bed. In particular, they clearly saw their doubts and explorations in their eyes.


    "Are you with Zijin tonight? In the hotel? " It''s Mu Zichuan, the young master of the Mu family, who speaks. He looks a little like Mu Zijin, especially his facial features. But if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t seem that he is too much like Mu Zijin.


    However, the same handsome is it. Looking at the old man mu Yingtian''s handsome and resolute facial features, you can guess how outstanding his son is.


    Together in the middle of the night, or in the hotel


    As soon as muzichuan said this, the rest of the eyes in the ward suddenly fell on Mingke.


    She looks delicate and clear, but she looks a little younger and feels less than 20 years old. It''s just that her neck is covered with kisses


    As soon as aunt Rou saw it, her eyebrows and eyes suddenly brightened. She hurriedly walked over and took Mingke''s hand. She looked back at muzichuan and scolded: "the little girl has been taking care of Zijin all night. She must be tired. If she has anything to say, let''s wait for her to have a rest."


    Aunt Rou was a person who watched Zijin grow up from childhood. She was a person who could speak a little in this mu family. Although she was a servant, she was also equal to the elder. When she said that, Mu Zichuan would no longer ask.


    What''s more, muyingtian is still here. He doesn''t say anything, and other people don''t want to say too much. They just pay more attention to Mingke subconsciously.


    Seeing this formation, Mingke knew that she had no reason to stay. She quietly broke away from Aunt Rou and held her hand. She looked around and said with a shy smile, "well, since you are here, I should go back."


    "Go back? How is that going to work? " The soft aunt pulls up her hand again, "you left, Son Jin if wake up can''t see you, in case make how to want to leave hospital to do?"


    Talent has just been sent, or acute gastroenteritis, how also have to stay in the hospital for two or three days to take good care of, at this time discharged from hospital is not good for his health.


    When Aunt Rou said this, the other three of the Mu family suddenly changed their faces. Even Zhong Yujia couldn''t help saying, "yes, you''d better stay and take care of Zijin. What''s the matter in the family? We''ll ask someone to do it for you. By the way, what''s your name and where''s your family? So young, are you still at school? "Name can be slightly Zheng Zheng, a little don''t want to go back and Mu Zijin discharge what relationship, sick like this, how can make to discharge? It''s not three years old.


    Even mu Yingtian and Mu Zichuan''s eyes were locked on them, as if they were waiting for her response. She gently pursed her lips and calmly replied, "my name is Ke. I''m still a student. My home is far away from here. In Hualan street, I just want to go back to school."


    "Which school, I''ll ask someone to take two days off for you." Mu Yingtian said suddenly.


    Name can have nodded big, but still according to the actual reply: "Beitang Polytechnic."


    Seeing that mu Yingtian took a look at Mu Zichuan, Mu Zichuan actually took out the phone and looked like he was looking for someone to do something. Mingke immediately responded and said, "it''s OK. I''ve already told my classmates to ask for leave for me tomorrow. Don''t bother."


    When muzichuan heard the speech, he put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    However, these people are still staring at her, looking at her again and again from the beginning to the end, and getting the name slowly began to be embarrassed again.


    Since they came and knew that Mu Zijin''s condition had stabilized, all their attention had fallen on her, and they didn''t know what they were studying.


    In particular, all eyes are always aiming at her neck from time to time


    Suddenly she thought of something. She was startled. She subconsciously closed her skirt. Because of the things she thought of, her face suddenly turned red. After that, she turned pale again. She was obviously frightened.

 Chapter 118

    Aunt Rou takes a look at Zhong Yujia. Zhong Yujia pulls her husband and son to remind them not to go too far.


    After all is a little wench, see her this appearance, pure pure look what all don''t understand, even if was to do those things, probably also is Son Jin coax her to do.


    Although Zijin, who hasn''t been close to women for so many years, would coax a little girl to do this kind of thing. It seems that people can''t believe it. After all, muzijin is a 27 year old man. This girl It''s less than 20, isn''t it?


    Mu Yingtian coughed a little, and finally took back a little presumptuous eyes, said "take care of him", and walked out of the ward with Mu Zichuan.


    Ming doesn''t know whether they went back directly or are still in the hospital. However, after the two left, she immediately felt relieved. Even aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia felt the relaxed appearance.


    "They are just curious when they look for their girlfriends. Don''t be afraid." Zhong Yujia said with a smile.


    Little girl friend When mingkedun opened a pair of eyebrows and eyes, a small face as big as a palm, because of this sentence rose pink Feifei, this shy appearance, people can''t put it down.


    She shook her head and explained, "he and I We are not It''s not that kind of relationship, I just It''s only by chance that I met him that I would... "


    However, I really don''t know how to explain it to them. I couldn''t explain it all at once. It happened that he had a gastroenteritis attack. He didn''t go home in such pain. He didn''t go to the hospital. Instead, he went to the hotel to open a room


    Said they are not going to the hotel to open, and then happened to encounter Mu Zijin gastroenteritis attack, who believe?


    She really can''t explain.


    Seeing that she had blushed with embarrassment and could not even speak quickly, aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia looked at each other. Aunt Rou said quickly, "it''s OK. We don''t mean to blame. Young people, normal. Coco doesn''t mind. Our older generation can''t speak. Don''t be angry."


    "No She wasn''t really angry. She was just embarrassed when she realized what they had misunderstood.


    In the end, she and Mu Zijin can''t even talk about ordinary friends.


    The final name can still stay down, nothing else, just because Mu Zijin tonight this disaster, basically and she has a great relationship.


    As for the misunderstanding of Mu''s family, maybe there''s not much need to explain. After Mu Zijin is well, she and he won''t have any more involvement. What misunderstanding will be relieved naturally.


    She slept in the room next to Mu Zijin''s ward. People in Mu''s family were afraid that she was too tired, so they specially asked the nurse to arrange the room for her.


    In the evening, she was tortured twice by Beiming night. In addition, she took care of Mu Zijin all night. After she lay down, she woke up to more than 12 noon. It was Zhong Yujia who came to find her that woke her up.


    "Son Jin quarrels to want to leave hospital, coco, you go to persuade him." Zhong Yujia stares at her with an anxious face.


    Mingke gets up a little confused and cleans himself up. He just drapes his hair at will and follows Zhong Yujia to the next ward.


    A lot of people came to the ward, in addition to the people of Mu family, there were several familiar faces. But as soon as she entered the room, she was pulled by Aunt rou. She didn''t have time to see who was in the room, but she clearly felt that the temperature in the ward was somehow low.


    "Coco, come and talk to him. He even pulled out the needle." Name can still faint in, people have been pushed to Mu Zijin bedside.


    A rise then to go up Mu Son Jin indifference of vision, this double eye Mou inside of temperature, compare in the past any time all want cold.


    She rubbed her sour eyes, and when she spoke, she found that her voice was hoarse: "you''re still ill. What can you do to pull out the needle?"


    The Mu Son Jin that sits on sickbed looks at her, the vision is somewhat complicated, suddenly bright and then dark, who also can''t guess what he is thinking: "how are you still here?"


    The name didn''t say anything. Aunt Rou immediately said, "coco took care of you all night yesterday. When it was almost dawn, we asked the nurse to clean up a room next door and let her go in to sleep for a while. Look at her. In order to take care of you, she is haggard."


    Say, still don''t forget to pull a name can push to him.


    Name or can''t completely recover from fatigue, by soft aunt so a push, person then soft ground to Mu Son Jin body to pour.


    Mu Son Jin stretched out a hand to help for her, slept all night, had taken medicine to also hit needle, at this moment person already felt much better, just still have so little weak.


    He stood up straight and worried: "how do you feel? Are you better? "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she just kept staring at herself with a kind of complicated eyes. She pursed her thin lips and felt a little guilty: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to make you like this."


    "No, I don''t blame you." He suddenly took away the complicated light of his eyes, and he would take the initiative to stretch out his hand for her to put her long hair behind her ears, which had no time to tidy up and was now slipping on her face, with unspeakable tenderness and care.This action makes everyone in the room''s eyes flash, and the same idea comes to mind: are these two people in love?


    This naturally does not include the Mu family, as early as in the early hours of the morning to see the name can, they have long recognized the name can be mu Zijin''s girlfriend.


    Don''t say other people, even name can also be scared by his action, is subconsciously to retreat away, Mu Zijin but hold up her hand, gently pulled down: "tired last night? Is it time to rest? "


    She nodded, still a little can''t react, Mu Zijin before and after the change is too obvious, just when she came in, his whole person is clear or cold, cold as an iceberg, but now, suddenly gentle and warm up.


    She couldn''t see through it, but aunt Rou didn''t give her time to think at all. She said, "coco, you advise this guy, he is still so weak that he wants to leave the hospital. He has the same stubborn temper as a child. Please tell me about him."


    Rou aunt''s words let Mu Zijin''s soft fundus of the eyes immediately disperse most of the time, the facial expression one sinks, he cold voice way: "I have been good, can leave the hospital now."


    Said, let go of name can of hand, still really want to turn under the bed.


    Aunt Rou naturally wanted to stop him. Muzichuan, who had been standing in the corner and didn''t speak, strode over and supported him on the shoulder. She said: "I''m not well yet. I''ll stay for two days before I go. If Don''t like to see us, mom and I just leave first, OK? "


    Mu Son Jin just lightly lifted to raise a hand, he supported his big palm to push to go out, the vision is cold again cold, although not as to have what angry performance, but very obvious resist to this elder brother very: "my business, don''t bother you."

 Chapter 119

    "Son Jin, listen to elder brother''s, live two days to walk again good?" Zhong Yujia didn''t dare to go over, just stood in the corner far away from the hospital bed and said softly.


    "I''m fine." Mu Zijin still resists.


    Aunt Rou immediately pushed Mingke. Mingke understood. Although she didn''t think she could speak with any weight, she still talked and said, "I was so ill last night. Now I''m discharged from hospital. I don''t know if my condition will be repeated. In case of another attack, you''ll feel uncomfortable. It''s better to stay for two more days and then go."


    But she asked, "what do you want to say when I''m with you?"


    "I..." "Still have a thing" these three words have no time to say, aunt Rou has helped her to make a decision.


    "Coco is your girlfriend. Of course, she will stay with you." She said in a hurry.


    Girlfriend, these three words, let those three have been quiet or standing or sitting in the corner of the man suddenly changed face.


    Mingke thought otherwise, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, I felt a cold look falling on her. It''s so familiar


    To her surprise, as soon as she looked back, she turned her eyes on the cold night of the northern underworld, which made her blood freeze in an instant.


    Her hands pressed their consciousness on their lips, staring at his face, which was so strong that it could be described as Xiao Suo, and almost screamed.


    Why is he here? Did he hear what they said just now?


    Mu Zijin''s girlfriend No, she''s not. She didn''t even think about it.


    No wonder when she came in just now, she felt that there were more familiar faces in the room. She didn''t see Beiming night sitting there, but she saw Nangong lie and Dongfang Chen standing near the door. As soon as they came in, they were pulled by Aunt Rou, and there was no time to see their faces clearly.


    The chill I felt when I entered the door just now turned out to be from him


    "Those are my friends." Mu Zijin''s voice calls back her consciousness. I don''t know when, he has taken her hand again. It seems that there is a little spoiled smile in his gentle words: "how? When you see your idol Nangong lie, do you even forget me? "


    When did the second young master of Mu family say such numb words in front of people in the past ten years? As soon as this words export, the person of Mu''s family more affirmed, Son Jin to this girl, as expected is out of the ordinary, very obvious pet very much.


    Mingke didn''t respond. In fact, she hasn''t recovered from the shock of Beiming night.


    Ever since I saw him, I felt as if I had fallen into the cold sea, floating and sinking, unable to find the direction or grasp the straw that made her live.


    She didn''t know why she was afraid of him, but she was.


    The people of Mu family don''t know when to leave. It seems that Mu Zijin doesn''t like to see them either. When she leaves, aunt Rou still pats her shoulder and asks her to take care of Mu Zijin.


    After they left, there were few figures in the ward, and they suddenly became desolate.


    Dongfang Chen, who hasn''t spoken all the time, finally walks past. He looks at Mu Zijin, who is lying back in the ward and accepting the nurse''s inserting a needle and hanging a drop for him. He looks at Mingke again. Her expression is a little strange: "when did this girl become your girlfriend? How come we don''t know. "


    If he remembers correctly, this girl should be from the northern night.


    I want to look back at what the expression of Beiming night is now, but I don''t know why, there is a little timidity. That guy is very scary when he is cold.


    Nangong lie doesn''t speak, but also looking at Mu Zijin, waiting to see how he explains.


    Beiming night once said that the girl was his person, and asked them not to touch her, which he still remembered.


    It is a name can be frightened by the words of East Chen, suddenly return to God, just discover Mu Son Jin''s big palm still hold her hand, she was frightened, busy want to break away.


    Mu Son Jin but suddenly tight tight big palm, prevent her escape, he Piao East Chen one eye, the vision finally falls on the North night body, directly to his cold vision: "this girl I want, you send how much money to buy, I double back to you."


    Beiming night leaned on the back of his chair, but his eyes fell on Mingke. The chill of his eyes was still there, but a smile of unknown meaning had been raised on his lips: "girl, do you want to talk to him or me?"


    As if the initiative falls on Mingke, but only Mingke knows that she has no choice at all.


    She pushed Mu Son Jin again, push away his big palm, but also didn''t go to the North dark night, but back to one side, low head don''t speak.


    There was a trace of something flowing through the eyes in the northern night. Although the smile on the lips was still there, we could see clearly that the smile was a little solidified.


    How dare this girl disobey him! After knowing Mu Zijin, he is really bold. He just doesn''t know when their relationship is so close.


    "Come here." He said in a soft voice, but no one could tell his unhappiness at the moment.The name can be tightened tightly. At this time, I know I should not make him unhappy again. However, when I think of last night, he was cruel to her in front of the two women, even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would hear it with their own ears. When I think of this, she doesn''t want to comply with his wishes.


    Disobeying him had a feeling of moths flying to the fire, but at this moment, she would rather jump into the fire than come to him again.


    Beiming night just looked at her quietly. After watching for a long time, she suddenly laughed again: "it seems that you choose to be his girlfriend."


    He leaned back to the back of the chair, and his fingers, which he had just grasped unconsciously, slowly loosened a little, and his big palm habitually poked into his pocket.


    One side of the Nangong strong light said: "here is the hospital, don''t smoke."


    He just stopped and put his hand on the handle of the chair, beating with each other.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. No one knows what he is thinking now. Is he really so relaxed or unhappy?


    However, the person who can make Beiming night unhappy is not simple, so not only Dongfang Chen, but also Nangong lie can''t help looking at Mingke more.


    Mu Son Jin also didn''t have and North dark night stubborn, just quietly lie on the bed, see the name can always stand in the corner don''t talk, his voice put soft down: "come to sit down."


    I photographed my bed.


    Mingke can look at him, the corner of her eyes can still sweep the figure of the northern night, but she can''t see the expression on his face clearly. Maybe she has a little rebellious factor in her heart. Knowing her past, the northern night will be unhappy.


    However, he has been unhappy for a long time. Since he is willful, he will be willful to the end.

 Chapter 120

    Name can really walk past, sit down in Mu Son Jin bedside, looking at him: "are you thirsty?"? Shall I pour you a cup of hot water? "


    Mu Zijin nodded. Mingke seemed to find the meaning of his existence. He washed the cup, poured the water and went to work.


    When she came back, several men still maintained the posture when she left, and no one spoke, so they sat quietly.


    Name can pour cup of warm boiled water to Mu Zijin, helped him sit up, handed the cup to him.


    But mu Zijin looked at her and joked: "didn''t you see me hanging a little bit? The other hand has no strength. "


    She pursed her lips tightly. She knew that there was a fierce gaze staring at her all the time. She was also a little flustered. Finally, she held the cup close to Mu Zijin''s lips and fed him a mouthful of water.


    Just when Mu Zijin was about to finish drinking the whole cup of water, the sound of Beiming night standing up and the sound of his footsteps going to the door came from behind.


    Dongfang Chen chased out, don''t know what to say with him.


    After the absence of these two people in the ward, it became even colder. However, Mingke was relieved. He only felt that as soon as the night went, the whole ward warmed up.


    "It looks like you made it." Nangong lie sat down on the chair and looked at Mu Zijin. There was still no expression on his face, but there was a little light in his eyes: "you''ve made him angry. It''s amazing."


    Mingke let out a breath. She didn''t think it was great for her to do so. She just stepped on the steel wire and walked in the air.


    As for when the wolf will get angry, she doesn''t know at all. If he is angry and doesn''t want to see her again, it''s the best, although she has a feeling that this idea is ridiculous.


    Mu Zijin lay back and met Nangong lie''s eyes. His words were light: "do you think he will do something unimaginable for a woman?"


    Mingke''s fingertips stopped. It was clear that they were discussing her and Beiming night, but she could only hold that everything had nothing to do with her. After putting the cup down, she saw that there were several packages of Medicine on the bedside table, thinking whether she should take it for mu Zijin now.


    But for the sake of insurance, she left the ward and went to the medical station to ask the nurse for advice.


    When she came back, there were still only mu Zijin and Nangong lie in the room. Mu Zijin waved to her, and she went over and poured him a glass of water. According to what the nurse just told her, let Mu Zijin swallow the medicine.


    Mu Zijin took the medicine and then lay back, looking up at her, eyes a little soft: "don''t you want to ask Nangong lie to play the leading role in the film for you?"


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He looked down at him and then turned back to Nangong lie.


    Nangong lie''s expression is still so indifferent, but it seems to have been less chilly: "I didn''t say to promise, I have to consider this."


    Hearing what he said, Mingke''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly brightened. He was a little excited and wanted to say something. He was afraid that he would be disgusted if he said too much.


    He said that he would consider it rather than refuse it as he did last time. It''s a play to say that.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" She looked at Nangong lie, then at Mu Zijin, a trace of excitement: "do you say good things for me?"


    "He''s my cousin." Mu Zijin''s voice was as clear and cold as before, but now it always made Mingke feel a little soft. It was more than 18000 miles different from the first time I saw her?


    Just a few short time together, he has been completely different from the past.


    However, these are not what she should think deeply. What interests her most now is his words. Nangong lie is actually Mu Zijin''s cousin. It seems that she really doesn''t know much about them, even these things.


    Although it seems that it''s quite something for her cousin to persuade Nangong lie to take over their film, she doesn''t mind taking a shortcut. The guy in Beiming night is so hateful. Fortunately, there is a mu Zijin.


    "Mr. Nangong, in fact, you can read our script first. Maybe you will be interested after reading it." She looked at Nangong lie with sincerity.


    Nangong lie just glanced at him faintly, then looked at Mu Zijin again, and a trace of light with unidentified meaning flowed through his eyes: "then you first say whether this girl is your girlfriend, if so, why don''t I promise now?"


    Mu Son Jin ignore him, just looking at the name can.


    Mingke blushed and said, "I''m not his girlfriend."


    "If it''s not his girlfriend, how can I open a house with him in the middle of the night and be photographed by reporters?"


    "What did you say?" Mingke was completely frightened by his words. She went to the hotel to open a room in the middle of the night. Such a thing can only be said to be a misunderstanding. She can explain it. However, when she was photographed by a reporter, what does it mean?


    Nangong lie picked up a few photos from one side of the table. Mingke immediately went over and took them with both hands. He suddenly turned pale.


    It was the situation that she helped Mu Zijin walk to the elevator in the hotel last night, and the scene that Mu Zijin was carried down by her and the medical staff with a stretcher in the middle of the night.They were secretly photographed, but she didn''t feel it at all!


    She looks back at Mu Zijin and stares at Nangong lie. She is a little surprised: "is it Has it been published? "


    "It''s under the pressure of Zichuan." Nangong lie leaned on the back of his chair and looked up at her. Compared with the coldness he wanted to see for the first time, he was obviously milder at this time, but he was still so cold. This coldness seemed to be innate, which was somewhat similar to the northern night.


    "If it wasn''t for Zichuan who put things down and warned the magazine, now the news that you and the second young master Mu went to open a house in the middle of the night has been sold all over the streets of Dongling."


    She''s just an ordinary person. Maybe she has no news value, but mu Zijin is different. He''s the second young master of Mu''s family. He''s also so handsome. In recent years, there has never been any frivolous news. This is the first time and the only time. I''m really sorry to be a journalist if I don''t seize the opportunity to publicize major events.


    "Then these pictures..." The name is still a bit uneasy.


    The Mu Son Jin after death light way: "since press down, can''t appear again in any magazine, rest assured."


    This kind of frivolous news has no significance for him. Whether it will be reported or not will not affect his life, but it is different for Mingke. Once this kind of photo is published, she is afraid that she will encounter a big disturbance in school.


    "So I should call the young master and say thank you." She breathed a sigh of relief, but it was just a casual remark. She didn''t intend to have anything to do with their admirers.


    They mistakenly think that they are Mu Zijin''s girlfriend, which is enough to make her have a headache. Now she also angers Beiming night. She just wants to leave here, and doesn''t want to care about other things.

 Chapter 121

    Don''t want to regenerate trouble, name can look at South Temple strong, pursed lips to say: "since you came, that......"


    "It''s time for me to go." Before Mingke''s words were finished, Nangong lie stood up first, looked at Mu Zijin, and suddenly laughed: "I''ll help you comfort that guy, but you''d better pray that the girl''s position in his heart is not so important."


    This is Mingke''s first time to see Nangong lie smile. It turns out that he can really look so good when he laughs. There is something to do with his unique appearance that makes him an international star. Of course, other people''s acting skills are not built. No one can deny that.


    As for what he said just now, she didn''t react until Nangong lie left. He said that he was going to pacify Beiming night. Is Beiming night really angry?


    In fact, she can''t believe it. Is it really worth Beiming night''s anger?


    Whether or not Beiming night was angry, or how angry he was, I don''t know, because he didn''t find himself in the next two days.


    It''s best if he doesn''t look for her. The last person she wants to see is him, and the last person she wants to hear is his name.


    Two days later, Mu Zijin finally came out of the hospital. Mingke was going to say goodbye to the rich man completely. When she went back to school to live her normal life, Mu Zijin said something to her, which made her hesitate all afternoon, whether she wanted to agree to him or not.


    Nangong lie''s sister is going to have a birthday party tomorrow night. If she wants, he can take her.


    She wanted to take the script to Nangong lie for a long time, but after he left that day, Mu Zijin didn''t mention anything about him. Sometimes when she asked, he just said that he had introduced it to her. As for whether Nangong lie would agree or not, it was not something he could control.


    As a cousin, he has no qualification and no reason to force Nangong lie.


    Name can naturally also know this truth, but, how always feel is mu Zijin is looking for an excuse, that South Temple strong to tempt her?


    Just, if you think so, do you think that you are too important? What is there in her that deserves the second young master of Mu''s great effort for her?


    When Mu Zijin left the hospital, none of the people in Mu''s family came except Rou''s aunt. It''s not that everyone didn''t want to meet him, but the noble second young master didn''t like the people in Mu''s family.


    These two days, that is, aunt Rou often comes over. In her mouth, she has heard a little about the Mu family.


    It turns out that Zhong Yujia is not mu Zijin''s mother. The first young master and the second young master of Mu''s family were born to two mothers. They are half parents. Zijin''s mother is no longer there, but Zichuan''s mother.


    Ming may understand Mu Zijin''s feeling at home. Sometimes when he looks at their happy family, he will feel inexplicably lonely, just like this family doesn''t belong to him at all, and he seems to have a lot of spare time in this family.


    But, Mu Zijin and her situation is a little different, Mu family, she can see that everyone is very good to him, even Zhong Yujia, even if the name can not see how much she really to Mu Zijin, but at least, on the surface is really obedient to him.


    On the contrary, Mu Zijin''s attitude is too bad. When he wakes up that day, he can see that Mu Zijin is quite resistant to Zhong Yujia''s mother, and he never calls her mother.


    However, it''s all other people''s business. She doesn''t want to pay attention to it, and she has no right to go there.


    Three people get on the bus together. Mu Zijin tells the driver to send her back to school. He and aunt Rou go home. In that familiar position, they are also in a guilty mood. Mingke gets off the bus in a hurry. After saying hello to Aunt Rou, they leave this side in a hurry and go to the school.


    "This girl is very different from other women." Aunt Rou looked at her slender figure and sighed: "aunt Rou can see that she is different from those women who want to be close to your two brothers. She is also a real person. She is not greedy for vanity. Zijin, you should make good use of it this time."


    Mu Zijin''s vision also falls on the name can back figure, just pursed thin lips, eyes indifferent, who also can''t see through what he is thinking at this moment.


    After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll take advantage of it."


    In Mu''s family, only aunt Rou can speak to him a little more. When he faces aunt Rou, his attitude is much better than that of other people.


    Seeing that he was still a little tired between his eyebrows, aunt Rou ordered the driver to go back to Mu''s home.


    How familiar is it to drive on the road beside Mingke? When Mingke looks up, he sees the car turning around at the intersection ahead and driving in the opposite direction.


    Once upon a time, when Beiming night took her back to school, the route was the same. After she got off the bus and walked a section of the road, he asked her to drive to the intersection ahead and turn around.


    In fact, every time Mingke would look back at the shadow of the car leaving, as if it was a habit. In fact, she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Just like now, when Mu Zijin''s car dropped its head and went back, Mingke couldn''t help looking back at their back.


    Mu Zijin leaned against the wall of the car and looked up to see the figure reflected in the rearview mirror.


    She looked back at them. She was a little thin. She was alone in the street. Suddenly, she gave him a familiar sense of desolation.Some place in my heart was slightly pulled, a little inexplicable feelings lingering in my heart.


    It seems that he had seen such a lonely figure many years ago.


    Loneliness, perplexity, even despair


    He closed his eyes and refused to see the figure again. He also closed his eyes to cover up any look at his eyes.


    Nangong lie''s sister has a birthday party. Now that she knows, she has a chance to go. Mingke can''t refuse to go. Even if she doesn''t want to, the alley will force her to go.


    For this matter, Mingke looked up the information for a long time, and finally found out that his sister is Nangong Xueer, 14 years old.


    In other words, today is her fourteenth birthday.


    The background of Nangong lie is really the same as that of the legend outside. He is super strong and comes from Nangong family in Xiling.


    The Nangong family of Xiling may not be as famous as Mujia and imperial group in Dongling, but they are the first family in Xiling, and they are the focus of all the cameras.


    Nangong family of Xiling has a long history. Before the rise of Empire group and Mu family of Dongling, they were the leaders of Dongling and Dongling.


    It is said that Mu Zijin''s father mu Yingtian married Nangong''s young lady, that is, Mu Zijin''s mother Nangong Yue. With the support of Nangong''s family, Mu''s family gradually developed.


    More than ten years ago, nangongyue died of illness. At the beginning, the news was blocked very well. People outside didn''t know what illness she died of. They only knew that two years later, mu Yingtian married another wife, the current wife Zhong Yujia, who also had a child. That woman is now Mu Zichuan, the young master of Mu family.


    Of course, in addition to the parties concerned, outsiders can at most guess the details of the matter.

 Chapter 122

    In the early years, people still speculated that Zhong Yujia was the lover of Mu Yingtian. Mu Zichuan, who was one year older than Mu Zijin, was his illegitimate son. All kinds of bad news about Mu Zichuan and Zhong Yujia flew everywhere.


    A few years later, Mu Zichuan graduated and joined the Mu family. His position became higher and higher, and his power became more and more powerful. He soon became an important figure in Dongling''s business circle, and those gossip magazines did not dare to continue to mess about.


    After all, Mu''s family is basically in the hands of the young master. The crime of offending the young master of Mu''s family is by no means lighter than that of offending the old master of Mu''s family. Once someone gets angry, let alone a little reporter, the whole magazine will be wiped out every minute.


    All kinds of reports have stopped. After two or three years, this matter has been basically forgotten.


    Now all you know is that there are two young masters in Mu''s family. They are Mu Zichuan, the most powerful young master in the company, and Mu Zijin, the second young master who doesn''t like to show up and doesn''t want to go back to work.


    Ming did not expect that he would turn over the history of the Nangong family, and even turn over the materials of the Mu family. Although many of them were hearsay and scribbled, he basically had a general understanding of the structure of the two families.


    Another thing she didn''t expect was that Nangong lie was not Nangong Che''s own son, but his adopted son. Nangong Che, the general manager of Nangong family, had only one daughter under her knees. She was the protagonist of tonight''s birthday party, Nangong Xueer.


    But the Nangong family protected Nangong Xueer from dripping water. There was not even half a picture of her on the Internet. All we knew was her name, and she was 14 years old.


    I don''t know what gift to give to the little princess or the daughter of a rich family. It''s really hard to do this. The most important thing is that she has no money!


    "Why don''t you give me a doll?" Xiao Xiang, who had heard about it, had been thinking about it for her for a long time before she said, "if we all give gifts tonight, they should be all very valuable things. Maybe we can give her a doll, but we can please her."


    I''ve thought about this name, but I''m afraid that an ordinary baby will make the owner unhappy. How to say, they are all the offspring of the super rich.


    I don''t know what Nangong Xueer''s temperament is like. She is 14 years old. It''s a rebellious stage. If she doesn''t like it, the first lady''s temper will break out again and embarrass her on the spot?


    It''s not that she deliberately thinks other people so bad, but that she has some subconscious rejection of those rich CHILDES.


    "What do you want to do? Let''s take a look in the street. Maybe we can find something new. " Xiao wanted to take the bag, took her and went out.


    Today, Sunday, these two weeks, they all agreed with their family that they would not go home for the time being in order to cope with the exam.


    Because of this trouble, it''s impossible to read a book. It''s better to go out and have a look. Maybe there will be a surprise.


    Name can not help, can only also take a bag and she left the dormitory together, on the bus to the downtown busy rush.


    It''s more than ten o''clock, and it''s not time for lunch, so it''s a good time to take a stroll.


    After walking around the City Avenue, Lin Lin looked at all kinds of things, but he still couldn''t find the right one. Xiao Xiang suggested, "let''s go separately. We have to prepare when we go back to find a good gift. Time is running out."


    They all attach great importance to this party. Maybe it depends on today if they can persuade Nangong lie.


    Mingke nodded and watched Xiao Xiang go to one end of the street, so that she could hardly see her back. Then she turned around and planned to go to the other end to have a look.


    I didn''t want to turn around, but I was almost screamed by a slender figure not far away. After only one look, I couldn''t open my eyes, and my eyes fell on her face.


    The little girl Not too small, but not too many people, small, long That''s a beautiful one! It was the first time that she had seen such a beautiful girl since she was so old.


    With red lips, white teeth and delicate facial features, even the most outstanding sculptors in the world can''t carve such a perfect work. Her eyes are big, and her two long eyelashes are flapping up and down with her blinking action. It''s so smart and thorough that it''s a little unreal.


    The small face is exquisite, and the skin on the face can be described as broken by blowing. The little pink mouth, with only a toot mouth, makes people almost can''t help running to it and biting it down.


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl is like an angel who accidentally falls into the world.


    It seemed to notice that someone was so enthusiastic that she almost wanted to swallow her eyes. The little girl suddenly looked up. Her heart beat faster when her eyes were right. But the little girl grinned and waved to her.


    If this little girl is a human trafficker, she can''t escape today. People just waved to her casually. She immediately rushed to her and asked, "do you need help?"


    The little girl nodded with a smile and looked back at the colorful ice cream plates in the glass display cabinet in front of her, looking forward to: "sister, my birthday today, will you treat me to ice cream?""Good." Without thinking at all, Mingke immediately and generously said, "which would you like to eat? Tell my sister


    "That''s very kind of you." The girl gave her a sweet smile and immediately told the waiter to help her dig out the flavor she wanted.


    In fact, Mingke has completely lost herself in her sweet smile. She can''t even remember when she was sitting with her in the dessert shop. She only knows that there are more and more dishes on the table, and they are basically full.


    The little girl ate one dish after another, all of which were just one mouthful. She pushed the dishes away and asked the waiter to give her a new taste.


    When Mingke came back to her senses, the little girl had tasted all the ice cream in the dessert shop one by one. The dishes on the table were full. When she checked out, the waiter told her that there was a total of 1020. Fortunately, she wiped a small change for her and only charged 1000.


    A thousand, an ice cream, a thousand!


    Mingke could hardly believe her ears, but when she looked at the dishes piled on the table and the sign of the dessert shop, she knew that the waiters didn''t charge her too much.


    It''s just a thousand yuan for an ice cream meal. What''s the problem? Add another one or two thousand, and she can buy a new mobile phone for Mingshan.


    "Sister, it''s time to check out." The little girl sitting opposite blinked her round eyes and, like the waiter, was staring at her.


    Name can be blocked, even if the shock, also can only settle the account again.


    Fortunately, in order to buy a gift for Nangong''s little princess today, she went to the ATM in advance to withdraw money. Otherwise, she would have to swipe her card to pay for the ice cream.

 Chapter 123

    Out of the dessert shop, the little girl was walking on the street, holding the tips of her shoes on the ground and looking around, not knowing whether she was waiting or considering where she would go.


    Mingke doesn''t know whether to leave or go to ask. This little girl is so beautiful. She goes out alone. She is a little worried. Although Dongling is a place ruled by law, there are many dark organizations. In case of being targeted by bad people


    Hesitated for a long time, she finally could not help but walk past, bent close to her, asked softly: "are you waiting for someone? Will your family come to pick you up? "


    "No The girl looked back at her, blinked, suddenly holding her stomach, a face of grievance: "I''m hungry, I haven''t had lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming didn''t know how she was trapped, but she was really trapped. For a lunch, the girl changed three spots and ate her more than 3000 yuan!


    When she finally had enough to eat and drink and looked at her with a satisfied smile, she was bewitched by the smile again. When she recovered, she had already handed in her credit card.


    She swipes her card this month and pays back next month. Next month, she has to cut down on clothes and diet


    The sky overhead is gray and under great pressure


    "Sister, you didn''t seem to eat just now. Aren''t you hungry?" Coming out of the western restaurant and walking on the street, the girl shook her hand, looking innocent.


    Mingke rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, breathed a breath, and then said with a smile, "I''ve eaten, I''m not hungry."


    In fact, my stomach is empty. I''m really hungry.


    "Isn''t your family around here? Where is your house? Shall I take you back? " Looking up at the sky, the sun is in the sky. It''s not suitable to go shopping at this time. It''s hot in June and July.


    "I don''t want to go home!" Hearing that she wanted to send her back, the girl''s face suddenly changed. She threw away her hand and turned around. In a twinkling of an eye, she didn''t know which corner she had run to.


    Mingke looked for her in the street for a long time and didn''t see her again. Although she was anxious, she didn''t know her at all and was helpless.


    It seems that she is a rebellious little girl again. I don''t know which rich family''s daughter ran out of the conflict with her family.


    After searching the street for almost half an hour, she still couldn''t find the girl. She breathed a sigh and went back to the street. Looking up, she saw a family selling rougamo in the alley. She felt for a few dollars in her pocket and walked quickly.


    Just now, the girl went to the most upscale places. Where can she afford those things as a child of a poor family? I can only pretend that I''ve had enough. This time, my stomach is too hungry to bear.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she came out of the alley with rougamo and was gnawing at it, she was thinking about what gift to buy for the Nangong family''s little princess. The beautiful little girl who couldn''t be allowed by heaven appeared in front of her again.


    "My sister cheated. You didn''t have lunch at all." She pointed to the rougamo in Mingke''s hand, and her little mouth pouted. She couldn''t see if she was angry: "why do you want to cheat me?"


    Mingke blinked and couldn''t deal with it. It took a long time for him to swallow what he had in his mouth. After thinking for a while, he asked, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Of course." The girl nodded hard.


    Mingke breathed a sigh, then said helplessly: "sister is very poor, you go to places are too high-end, the cost is too high, a meal to eat a month''s food sister, you say I dare to eat with you?"


    This is really true. There is no discount at all. They are children of rich families who don''t understand and have never suffered. They can''t understand at all.


    The girl blinked, as if thinking about what she said. After a while, she turned her head and stared at the rougamo in her hand: "is this food delicious? Can I have it, please? "


    She has a little friend. Her name is Yaya. She lives in Xiling. She comes to Dongling for tourism. When Mingke asked her why she was not in school at her age, she turned her lips and looked disdainful: "it''s time to go back for the exam."


    It''s said that some children from rich families are just like this. Whether they like to learn this kind of thing or not, parents can''t manage it, and school teachers don''t dare to manage it too much.


    In other words, estimation is of this type.


    "If you don''t study hard when you are a child, you will regret it when you grow up." The name can not bear its vexation to persuade a way.


    Ya Ya still pouts her lips, but she doesn''t like to listen. Her bright eyes turn slightly. She asks, "sister, which university do you go to? Why don''t I go to your university? "


    "You are still young. When you enter the University, my sister has already graduated." Mingke points her nose with his finger and smiles.


    "I''m not young. I''m fourteen years old." Yaya protested.


    Fourteen She didn''t say she was so small, but she thought she was only 12 years old: "look, it''s just that people who don''t eat well and only eat ice cream don''t grow up."


    "Why don''t we have something to eat and grow up?" Yaya looked at her with a smile.


    Smell speech, the name can be changed when the face: "don''t, you eat so choosy, I can''t support you.""Can I have something cheaper?" Ya Ya blinked. Of course, she didn''t tell her that she would be so upset today. She just wanted to see what her gentle sister would have when she was irritated, and whether the fake smile on her face could last.


    But she didn''t expect that she was really kind to her and didn''t ask for anything in return. She would rather go to the alley and buy something for a few yuan to fill her stomach than let her eat first.


    She didn''t believe that there would be people in the world who were good to a person for no reason, but now, she seems to be a little willing to believe it.


    "Cheap ones are OK, but let me get some money first." There wasn''t much money in her pocket. She took her hand and walked to the ATM not far away. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "if there is a little girl who is about your age and has a lot of money in her family, what kind of birthday gift should I buy for her?"


    "Jewelry with gold and diamonds, or expensive cars." Ya ya a curl mouth, at will reply.


    Name can a Zheng, immediately sink a face: "must those things?"


    "Yes, anyway, the more expensive the better."


    "I''m only 14 years old. It''s useless to send her a car. Does anyone really send her a car?" She couldn''t imagine.


    "You don''t believe it?" Yaya looked up at her, nodded her lips, and said with disdain: "they can''t care if people can drive. Anyway, the more expensive it is, the better. Now they can''t drive. They can drive it in a few years. It''s not for her, it''s for the family to have a look? Who cares if the principal likes it or not? As long as her family thinks you are sincere. "


    Mingke looked down at her. Suddenly, from her young face, she saw a little maturity and vicissitudes that didn''t match that of a girl of this age, and a little cynical look.


    It''s just a 14-year-old girl. Even though she''s so young, she looks like she''s only about 12 years old

 Chapter 124

    "Yaya, not everyone likes to follow the crowd to get involved." Mingke pinched Yaya''s soft hand, sighed, a little helpless: "sometimes, it''s a last resort."


    "Sister''s going to the rich man''s party tonight? Do you have other girls'' birthdays? So you want to give gifts? "


    Mingke nodded: "in fact, I don''t know the girl. I just want to ask her brother to promise something. It''s just like you said, just to please her family. Is my sister very bad?"


    Ya Ya didn''t speak. She just glanced at her. Her eyes were a little strange. She couldn''t see what she was thinking at this moment.


    Mingke didn''t notice her unusual. When she bowed her head, she couldn''t see her expression.


    When I withdraw the money from the ATM, I suddenly think of something. Mingke looks down at her: "you say, your birthday today?"


    Ya Ya''s face changed and met her eyes. Her voice became a little stuffy: "yes, how?"


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a birthday present." Mingke took her little hand and looked at her mobile phone. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. She still had time to go on walking: "but it''s not allowed to be expensive in advance. My sister has to leave some money to buy a gift for the little princess tonight."


    Yaya looked at her for a while, then asked in a dull voice, "which little princess is my sister going to celebrate her birthday tonight?"


    "You don''t know. Her brother is an international superstar. Her sister wanted to invite him to be the leading actor in a movie, but they didn''t want to, so they had to find a way to get involved. Don''t say that my sister is bad. I can''t help it... " Don''t want to think of those vexed things, she pinched her hand again, "go, there is a boutique in front, go and have a look."


    Ya Ya is led by her, looking at her side face, slightly absent-minded.


    This face is shining in the sunshine, which is not the beauty of the whole country. But the more you look at it, the more beautiful and exquisite it is. After a while, she rolled up her lips and gave a smile: "sister, I''ll help you choose a gift and give it to the little princess."


    Half an hour later, they came out of the boutique and chose two big dolls, one named An''an and the other named Xinxin. Together, they were relieved, obviously a pair of cloth dolls.


    "Give your heart to your little princess." She put her heart into Mingke''s arms and hugged An''an: "she will like it."


    "Didn''t you say that other people''s gifts to the little princesses were either gold inlaid with diamonds or famous brand cars?" Name can be a little not sure, such a doll, Nangong Xueer really like it?


    "That''s what makes you different." Ya Ya rolled her eyes and said, "it''s all from those people. It''s not what the little princess likes. You are so poor that you can''t compare with others, can you?"


    Name can be a embarrassed, immediately stretched out his hand in her head hit a record: "bad girl, dare to say so sister."


    "You are poor." Ya Ya laughs, lets go of her hand and runs to the front. She still looks back at her and says with a funny face: "if you invite someone to have a meal, you''ll be desperate. You don''t admit that you''re poor."


    "Bad girl..." Mingke wanted to catch up with her, but suddenly she saw two men in black shirts staring at Yaya and striding towards her. She was startled. She didn''t know why, so she exclaimed subconsciously: "Yaya, come back."


    "Come back and be beaten by you? I''m not... "


    Ya Ya''s words haven''t spoken, those two men of black shirt have already blocked her up.


    Mingke''s face changed greatly. He thought that he had met a bad man. When he chased him, he heard one of the men respectfully say, "young lady, it''s time to go back. The young master has been looking for you."


    Ya Ya''s face sank down, see name can want to come over, she shook her head to stop, lip smile has disappeared, eyes fall on name can arms heart.


    Mingke finally understood what was going on. As expected, she was a little girl who ran away from home. Now, she was found by her bodyguard and was going to take her home.


    When she followed the two men to leave, she always looked back at the heart in her arms. As soon as her heart blocked, she immediately ran after her and said in a loud voice: "Ya Ya, take the heart back. An''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''an''


    From this situation, she can see that YaYa must be the queen of a famous family. The background is just as strong as she can''t imagine. She may not have a chance to see her in her life.


    Yaya looked at the heart in her arms, her eyes twinkled slightly, but finally she shook her head and forced to open a little smile: "this is the one we chose for your little princess. If you give it to her, I''ll give it to her too. Here''s our efforts. She will like it."


    Then the car and the man no longer looked back at the corner of the street.


    It turned out that a luxury car was parked there. When ya ya approached, one of the men opened the back door for her.


    Mingke looked up and saw clearly that there was a man sitting in the back seat. It was just so far away that he couldn''t see what he looked like. It should be Yaya''s family.


    After Ya Ya went in, the two men in black shirts backed aside. When the car slowly drove forward, they went back to the car not far behind and got in.Two cars disappeared in Mingke''s sight.


    Until I can no longer see the shadow of the car, Mingke takes back his lonely eyes and walks aimlessly on the street.


    She really likes Yaya. Although she looks very noble, she doesn''t have the charming temper of a young lady. She looks so beautiful and has a good personality, except for being a little naughty occasionally.


    I can see that she doesn''t like to go home. I don''t know what kind of bad feeling this family has given her. That''s what makes her so.


    I hope she can go to school with ease and stop making trouble. She always believes that no matter how strict the family is with their children, her heart is good, just because she cares.


    I hope ya ya can understand this.


    With her heart in her heart, she hesitated a little in the street. She didn''t know if she should listen to ya ya. She sent the doll to her home tonight, but she always felt that it was too cheap.


    However, the doll also has Ya Ya''s heart, and she can''t bear to give up like this. Maybe the little princess Nangong Xueer will really like it.


    Before long, Xiao Xiang''s phone call came, and she could not find anything suitable.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang planned to tell her to send her precious jewelry back, but when she came back, she saw Mingke standing on the street corner waiting for her with a big doll in her arms. Suddenly, she felt that the doll looked very nice.


    Two people did not think of a better idea, had to hold the heart back to school.


    In the evening, Mingke ate something in a hurry. Just after seven o''clock, muzijin''s phone call came.

 Chapter 125

    "Are you really not going with us?" Mingke looks back at Xiao Xiang, still a little uneasy. It''s really a little uneasy to let her go to this kind of banquet alone. I don''t think she knows anyone there.


    Last time I went to the banquet, I could have a look around with Xiao Xiang and take some delicious food to the corner to eat quietly. This time, what would she do alone?


    Xiao Xiang gave her a push and shook her head: "they didn''t invite me. How can I get there?"? You go quickly, don''t let Mu Zijin wait too long. "


    Now to Mu Zijin this person, her good impression again a few minutes, seem to be really good to the name, still help her lead this line, let her have a chance to contact Nangong lie.


    If Mingke likes it, it doesn''t matter if these two people fall in love. The second young master of Mu''s family hasn''t had an affair for so many years. Should he be a good person?


    Mingke couldn''t help it. He looked back at her with his heart in his arms. Then he stepped out of the dormitory door and went to the back door of the school.


    The parking place is still in that corner. It''s a sign that she doesn''t like to live too much. If she gets on the bus from the school gate, it will attract many people''s attention.


    Mu Zijin listens to what she says and sits in the car quietly waiting. When she arrives, the driver gets out of the car from the front and opens the back door for her.


    Mingke went in and put the doll in his arms. It felt like three people sitting behind.


    "Are you going to give this to Nangong''s little princess?" Mu Zi Jin looked at her one eye, and then looked at the doll, suddenly surprised to pull up a little smile: "it seems that for so many years no one really sent this."


    "Really not?" Hearing him say this, she was even more upset. As expected, no one would give such a cheap thing. She pulled her fingers and looked at him with a stuffy voice: "I''m from you, in case I get a joke..."


    "Why do you make jokes?" Mu Zijin asked the driver to drive, then looked at her and asked with a smile, "do you think sending this doll will make a joke?"


    "It''s said that all the gifts given to such rich women are gold inlaid with diamonds, and even cars."


    "You''ve heard right. Go and see if there are more expensive sports cars in the yard tonight." He laughed.


    Mingke vomited powder tongue, a trace of helplessness, sure enough, someone sent the car, a 14-year-old girl It''s amazing.


    "And you?" She looked at Mu Zijin and began to be a little curious: "what do you send? Can you show me first? "


    "The secret." See her side head come over, Mu Son Jin suddenly stretches out a hand, long finger is on her nose tip a bullet: "the main son hasn''t dismantled, you want to see, this isn''t good."


    Mingke holds the tip of his nose, and finally sits back in his position, ignoring him.


    It''s true that she will look at the gifts before they are opened. It''s not good, but can''t you tell her? But it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to talk to her.


    She had no choice but to look at the scenery that flashed quickly out of the window, but the figure of Ya Ya floated in her mind.


    She has been taken back by her family for half a day. What is she doing now? Did you have a good meal? Do you have any conflicts with her family?


    Nangong lie has a villa of his own in Dongling. When Mu Zijin and Mingke enter the villa, he looks up. Mingke really sees that there are nearly twelve brand-new cars in the yard. He also knows that they are luxury cars.


    No wonder Ya Ya said that they would all send these. It''s true.


    All of a sudden, I wonder what kind of family background Ya Ya has, which will make her familiar with these things? It seems that he is one of the children of several big families.


    I didn''t know what to shake, but it was too fast. Before she could catch it, the car had stopped.


    Muzijin got out of the car first, came to her side and opened the car for her.


    Mingke went out with a cloth doll of 40 cm to 50 cm. Although it was not very big, it was very eye-catching to hold it in her arms. Especially when she entered the hall, everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    "This doll is not for Princess Cher, is it?" Some women can''t help laughing secretly.


    Mingke was a little anxious, but she didn''t know why. When those eyes fell on her, when she felt their disdain and ridicule, her heart settled down.


    No wonder Ya Ya said that they didn''t understand, just because they didn''t come to Nangong Xueer tonight, but to Nangong family or Nangong lie.


    The hall was very big, and many guests had already come inside. She glanced at the guests, but didn''t see the figure that made her panic. Finally, her heart was more stable.


    In fact, she had long thought that even Beiming night might come to the banquet tonight. After all, the friendship between Beiming night and Nangong lie seems not bad, but since she didn''t see him, it''s not too early to think about it. Maybe he won''t come tonight.


    Mu Zijin took her hand and went to the corner. This action immediately caused a lot of people''s exclamation. The second young master of Mu family was finally willing to take his girlfriend, or finally fell in love.Because there has been no scandal, in the hearts of these famous girls, Mu Zijin is also the object of pursuit. Today, he comes with his female companion, and the relationship with her partner seems good. He takes her hand everywhere. This behavior breaks many girls'' hearts.


    However, there are too many men to watch this banquet tonight, so the sadness Mu Zijin gives them is soon covered by the appearance of others.


    Mu Zichuan is also one of the best single men in Dongling. He doesn''t have a female companion when he comes here tonight, which makes Mu Zijin better. However, the second young master of Mu family doesn''t care about this at all. Instead, he feels clean.


    He Mingke came to the corner and sat down. He Wenyan asked, "would you like something to eat? I''ll get it for you. "


    Mingke nodded, but she was not hungry. She had already had dinner before she came, but she didn''t know what else she could do.


    Soon Mu Zijin ran to the buffet area to get her a little cake and a plate of ice cream.


    "I''ll see if my grandfather and uncle have come and say hello to them. You can sit here for a while. The party doesn''t start so early, at least until nine o''clock." He said.


    Name can nod, smile cleverly: "I know, you go."


    Anyway, this corner is very remote, and she doesn''t know many people. Maybe no one will disturb her. If he has something, his name will not stop him.


    Mu Zijin nodded and quickly went to the crowd. In a twinkling of an eye, the figure disappeared.


    Mingke picks up a small spoon, lowers his head, scoops ice cream one by one, and doesn''t care about the exploration eyes from time to time.

 Chapter 126

    Even if there are still many people who want to see the girl''s charm from time to time, the second young master of Mu family, who has never been close to the girl, also takes a different look at her. However, Mingke is still sitting quietly. Even if he looks around, his eyes are casual.


    Before long, I suddenly felt that the girls were in a commotion.


    She took a mouthful of ice cream and put it in her mouth. With a spoon, she looked at the door at random. Just one eye, she was scared by the tall figure at the door and cooled down.


    A set of black casual clothes, low-key color completely can not cover his beautiful demeanor, the two slender legs are just random move, every move, all let the woman scream elegant and handsome.


    Whenever he appears, he will definitely become the focus of the whole banquet. Even Nangong lie, the hero of the venue, can''t beat his dazzling light.


    After sweeping around the venue, ruyingliyan''s eyes went straight to Mingke in the upper corner. Her lips were slightly bent up with a smile of evil spirit, which made the women in the venue fascinated and almost fell to their knees under his long golden legs.


    Mingke was biting the silver spoon, so he looked at him, watched him step towards him, sat down beside her, and even reached out to help her take down the spoon.


    She was flustered. She didn''t have to think about it. Subconsciously, she was about to stand up and run away.


    But his long arm fell on her waist. With such a simple movement, she had no place to escape.


    Everywhere, the sound of cold air is constantly ringing, but even if you don''t look up, you know what their expression is now.


    First, he was led in by Mu Zijin. Now, he was held in his arms by Beiming night. If the appearance with Mu Zijin just now is not enough to attract attention, now that he is the president of Empire group, the degree of attention will never be low.


    She didn''t turn her face to avoid the eyes of the northern night. After a heart calmed down, the uneasiness of her eyes also hid. She wanted to continue to eat ice cream. However, the spoon was in his hand, and she couldn''t get it back.


    See her eyes fall on the ice cream on the table, his thin lips slightly Yang Yang, voice is still low, magnetic full: "this thing delicious?"


    Ming didn''t say anything and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Last time Beiming Daidai''s words, she still remembers clearly. Since she came out to sell, she should think about what she would end up with. She wanted to say out loud that she didn''t come out to sell. They were not qualified to say that about her!


    He can take care of Yu Feifan in the palm of his hand, which has nothing to do with her, but why crush her dignity on the ground in front of them? Why is he?


    Last time in his office, she was bullied by him because she was weak. Now, in full view of the public, she doesn''t believe he dares to mess around.


    Slightly earned earned, still can''t earn, he fell on his waist long arm, she bit the lip, suddenly raised a foot, forced to his shoes.


    "These shoes are worth tens of millions." His voice, like a stone, penetrated into his eardrum.


    Name can just Zheng Zheng, want to step on the feet immediately took back.


    Darling, tens of millions, will you accompany him for a few more nights?


    She was scared, her face changed, even her palms were slightly sweating, but the man around her was smiling, obviously pleased by her actions.


    The night of the northern underworld came close to her. Even though she tried to avoid it, he still came close to her ear easily and said in a low voice: "silly girl, a pair of shoes is tens of millions, and only you will believe it."


    Name can be a pair of cloud eyes slightly blinked, immediately reflected that he was cheated, between the chest was blocked, suddenly blocked her face red.


    Because he said it in the northern night, she didn''t have to think about it at all, so she believed it. If someone told her that there were tens of millions of shoes, she would not believe it.


    Even she does not know when to start, she actually so trust him, but he, mercilessly mocked her trust in him!


    But she remembered that it didn''t make any difference to him whether she believed it or not.


    "Don''t come here." Feeling that his tall body was pressing down on her, she was shocked and subconsciously reached out to push him: "here A lot of people are watching


    "The Son Jin brings you?" Ignore her resistance, he suddenly asked, voice is very calm, but can hear the inside that a little bit unhappy ingredients.


    In the past, she would be flustered and afraid, but after being humiliated by him in public that day, now when we face him, we don''t know what''s wrong in our heart. He''s not happy, but she''s happy.


    "Yes, Zijin brought me." Looking up to meet his deep eyes, she calmly replied.


    "Son Jin?" It''s quite smooth. Has the relationship between the two reached such a close level? "I don''t know how he used to like women who have been played by others."


    In a word, block the name, but the heart is sour and embarrassed, she bit the lip, don''t look at the far corner, no longer pay attention to him.


    The long arm around the waist suddenly tightens, and the man has been pulled by him and is close to him.Those women''s low voice sounded again, he didn''t find it, or even if he knew it, he didn''t care about it. However, Mingke was always a bit unfit to live under all kinds of sight.


    She likes to be quiet and dislikes being noticed by too many people, but it''s impossible not to be noticed when she is with Beiming night.


    "Isn''t Son Jin still can''t see the fact clearly, don''t know you are really already my woman?" He is a bit strange tonight. Even if he is overbearing, he will not be so difficult. But he has been embarrassing her tonight.


    Mingke just blinked, but he didn''t speak. His low voice rang out again: "or, next time we do it, we''ll take the video and send it to him."


    "Northern night!" She breathed, looked back at him, and her chest heaved violently: "don''t deceive too much!"


    "You don''t think I can do it?" He picked eyebrows, lips is still shallow light false smile, here, there is no real.


    She tried to smooth her breathing and glared at him: "what on earth do you want to do?"


    He can do it! What can''t he do? This devil, beast, devil!


    "I want to be you, of course." He picked it up smoothly, leaned over again, and said in a lighter voice: "can''t you see that I''m not interested in other women except you recently?"


    Sometimes, she is so dignified that she doesn''t want to talk with him.


    But when he faces other people, it''s not like this. The scoundrel is evil. Why does he always feel that it''s all aimed at her? What did she do wrong in her last life? How could she get into trouble with such a devil?

 Chapter 127

    "Come back to the imperial court with me tonight." The voice of the northern night is still ringing in her ears, and the hot breath falls on Mingke''s face and neck, which makes her subconsciously shrink to avoid him.


    She didn''t have much backbone. She just wanted him to let go of herself. But when she caught a glimpse of his shallow and evil smile, she suddenly woke up.


    Someone, standing behind them.


    Mu Son Jin, he doesn''t know when to return here, stand behind them, the facial expression is tiny dark heavy, the eyes also have a bit complicated.


    He didn''t miss a word of what she said to beimingye just now, did he? The breath of Beiming night was too strong in the past. When he was close to himself, Mingke couldn''t spare energy to pay attention to the situation around him.


    So, even if someone came near, I didn''t know.


    Beiming night He is intentional, intentionally let Mu Zi Jin hear what they say of those AI ignorant unclear words.


    She sank her eyes, covered the embarrassment of her eyes, and then raised her eyes. Her eyes were clear again.


    She is the woman of North dark night, Mu Son Jin already knew for a long time, at this time still have what good feel uneasy? She never denied it, did she?


    "Can you take your hand off my girlfriend''s waist?" Mu Son Jin''s vision falls on the North dark night ring on the long arm of the name can waist, facial expression, sink a few minutes again.


    Girlfriend!


    This is the first time, Mu Zijin says such words in front of others even in her.


    Name can''t speak, still sit quiet, the North dark night looks up at the Mu Son Jin behind, quiet saw one eye, then the corner of the lip raises, the vision returns to name can slightly pale small face, smile wantonly: "he says, you are her girlfriend."


    Her slender body was slightly shocked, and she had obviously felt the strength of his long arm around him. Only his evil voice rang out: "the woman who was lying beside me two days ago actually became someone else''s girlfriend two days later?"


    He stretched out his hand and shook his big palm in front of her: "have you forgotten where my hands touched you? Shall I remind you one by one? "


    "Night, don''t go too far." Mu Son Jin stretched out a hand, a button up his wrist, want to take away his hand, but didn''t make too big strength.


    Beiming night didn''t look at him, his eyes were still locked on Mingke''s face, but the color of his eyes was slightly heavy: "since you don''t want to fight me, don''t touch my woman."


    A very light very light words, only mu Son Jin knows weight to have weight.


    "If you really think of her as your woman." He took his hand away, and rescued Mingke from his arm by the way. Looking at her small face, which was obviously frightened, but still pretended to be calm, his voice was soft: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mingke shakes his head and gently pulls his big hand away.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t dare to be too close to other men.


    She really can''t provoke this man. If she can, she doesn''t want to annoy him. Although what he said just now is really embarrassing, she just asks him to leave quickly and don''t see him again. As for other things, she doesn''t think about anything at all.


    Beiming night finally stood up, the smile of lips has disappeared, deep and quiet eyes swept two people, finally locked in the name can face, that eye, actually a bit cold: "tonight I come to you, with me back to the imperial court."


    "She won''t go back with you." Mu Son Jin looks at him, the voice is low.


    Beiming night is not even willing to look at him, turned and walked to the crowd.


    The dispute on this side has just fallen into the eyes of many people. Although there are no reporters on the scene, this kind of thing will naturally spread in this circle soon. The young master of imperial group and the second young master of Mu family almost fight in order to fight for a woman. It''s unreasonable not to pass it on so vigorously.


    It''s not until the back of the northern night melts into the busy crowd that Mu Zijin looks at his back that she takes back her sight. Looking down, the woman around her is staring at the back of the northern night in a daze.


    Naturally, the look in her eyes was not as crazy as other women, but full of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Stay with me tonight. I won''t let him bully you." He shook her hand, only to find that her little hand can be cold, almost no temperature.


    Mingke was shocked by the warmth of his palm. She looked down and saw that he was holding her hand. Subconsciously, she pulled it back and sat quietly back on the chair.


    He said that he went to her tonight and asked her to go back to the imperial court with him. She could almost imagine what kind of storm would be waiting for her tonight, which angered him. His punishment was absolutely terrible that she could not imagine


    "Go." Mu Son Jin suddenly clenches her hand, Leng is to pull her up from the position, pull the direction of the back door.


    Mingke couldn''t react at all. He didn''t know where he was going and what he meant by that.


    She would not be so naive. She thought that as long as she walked out of the gate with him, she could get rid of the control of the northern night. As long as the man was not willing to let go, she would never escape.For two hundred nights, she could only pray that he would keep his word. What if he repented? In case, he doesn''t intend to let her go at all


    She didn''t want to be too sentimental, but these days, when she faced the northern night, she really didn''t know what she could do in the future.


    Mu Zijin didn''t take her too far. Of course, she didn''t want to take her away. She just took her to the courtyard behind the villa, far away from the noisy banquet.


    "For what?" Seeing that he led her to run in the yard, Mingke''s uneasiness was gradually replaced by surprise. Looking at his slender back, his breathing was also gradually hasty because of running.


    "If you are cold, take you out to exercise, maybe you will get warm." Mu Son Jin still pulls her, accelerated pace.


    Mingke wants to say something else, but his pace is speeding up. In order to catch up with him, she can only speed up. But his legs are too long. One step can hold her two steps. If she wants to keep up, she has to double his speed.


    After running for less than two minutes, she was so tired that she couldn''t breathe.


    But, just like running, feeling the gentle breeze blowing on my face, the gloom in my heart seems to be slowly blown away, and the depression just now is gradually disappearing.


    It seems that the road is very long, and Nangong''s backyard is also very big. Running on the road, she suddenly has an illusion that it is an endless road. If she can get rid of the control of Beiming night from now on, she will continue to run even if she knows there is no end.


    If, really

 Chapter 128

    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, and I don''t know where I''ve been. When Mu Zijin finally wants to stop, Mingke''s limbs are soft, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "The constitution is really bad." Mu Son Jin turns head to look at her, make fun of a way.


    Mingke frowned and breathed hard. He had no time to refute.


    However, it seems that her constitution is really not very good, which can not be refuted.


    "Go on, don''t stop all at once." He signed her hand again, this meeting, this small hand is not as cold as just now, his eyes softened, looked at her hand which she was holding, and went on: "just walk for a while."


    Ming didn''t speak. He followed him slowly. After a long walk, he finally recovered his breath and finally found that he was still holding himself.


    She slightly Zheng Zheng, busy hand from his palm out, want to consciously step back to open the distance between the two people, Mu Zijin but at this time stopped, looking back at her.


    Occasionally, there are only one or two lights in the backyard.


    A little bit of moonlight fell on his face, making his face more delicate, and his eyes. At this time, a pair of star eyes seemed to be shining, crystal clear, mysterious and moving.


    When he was close to him, Mingke subconsciously retreated behind him. She always felt that this kind of look was not what she could see more. She was afraid that if she looked more, she would be trapped in it and could not extricate herself.


    At this time, she can cheat anyone, but she can''t cheat herself.


    She needs a warm embrace, a pair of strong arms, and a person who can protect her and tell her that in the future, there is no need to be afraid and no one can hurt her.


    Tell her that Beiming night will never bully her again.


    At the moment when he reached for her, she choked and pushed him hard, subconsciously trying to escape.


    No one can take her out of this abyss, no one, including him.


    "I can, coco. Give me a chance to prove that I can." He didn''t let go and pulled her into his arms.


    There was no one on the road, no one was looking at them, but he still pulled her into the flowers, because he felt her uneasiness and fear.


    She is always so easy to be uneasy, because there has never been anyone around who can give her a sense of security?


    "Let go..." She gave a little push, but this time, her strength was much less than that just now.


    He also felt, rose thin lips slightly Yang Yang, he smile, bow close to her: "really want me to let go?"


    Mingke was stunned, and his face turned red. His hands were still on his chest, but he didn''t know if he was going to push him away.


    Do you really want him to let go? She does not know, really do not know, this time, too eager to have a little warm, he, will not be her that warm?


    But she soon remembered what Beiming night had just said, and even more remembered that when they were talking, he was standing behind them.


    "Let go." She didn''t push him any more, but her voice was cold: "don''t do that."


    "I don''t want to." This time, he not only did not let go, but also increased his strength. He forced her in his arms and bowed his head to her uneasy eyes. His voice became serious: "be my girlfriend, coco, I really mean it."


    "You''re not." She didn''t look at him. Even she thought his words were ridiculous. Where did the sincerity come from? "I''m his woman, didn''t you hear that? Whenever he wants to, I will lie under him and let him... "


    "Don''t say it. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I promise it won''t happen again." The airway on her body became heavier, and his tone became heavier: "promise me, give me a chance to have a showdown with him."


    She doesn''t know what to say, a man who has only known for a few days, she can be so confident, believe that what he said at this moment is true? What can she do? For what?


    "I like you." He sighed a low, suddenly bowed his head, thin lips to her lips search and go.


    Mingke was startled. For his approach, her brain lost consciousness for a moment. Until his warm breath came straight to her face, she suddenly reacted and let his kiss fall on her face.


    Mu Son Jin didn''t let go, on the contrary from her face all the way kiss past, all the way groping for her two thin lips.


    She struggled, trying to avoid him, but his two long arms, like steel, were trapped on her. No matter how she struggled, he didn''t let go and evaded, which seemed to have no effect at all.


    His lips came to her lips, not directly kiss, but listen there, slowly grinding.


    "Be my girlfriend, OK?" He asked in a low, dumb voice.


    She has been hiding to the edge of the place, there is no place to continue to avoid, as long as you look back, you will directly put your lips into his mouth, but the consequence of so trying to hide is that his whole person completely pressure on her, and closely fit with her.Although not strong, but she can feel his impulse at this moment, not very serious, but there are more and more serious signs.


    "Mu Zijin..."


    "Call me Zijin." His voice is dumb, and he is a bit familiar with people.


    Mingke was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. His little hand fell on his arm. He didn''t even dare to push it. He was afraid to wake up all his sleeping beasts.


    "Mu..."


    "Son Jin." The long arm is tight again. This time, the impulse seems to be strong again, which scares the little woman trapped in her arms.


    "Son Jin, don''t do that!" She whispered, his lips were still on his lips, so close, she was really afraid, afraid that he would suddenly become terrible, just like that man.


    Thinking of Beiming night, she was even more flustered. She softened her voice and tried to reason with him: "don''t do this. Let me go first. If you have something to say."


    "I''m a little out of control." With these words, his eyes were still as clear as water. His thin lips moved up her lips, just a little bit short, and he could kiss her


    In fact, she has no ability to resist now. It''s not difficult to kiss her. He''s just afraid that if he kisses her, it will get out of hand. After all, it''s someone else''s home.


    What''s more, in the case of her unwillingness, even if you really want her, it will only push her further away from yourself.


    Ten thousand steps back, to her, is not in his plan, just embrace her that moment, inexplicably on the impulse, such an impulse, past his unimaginable.

 Chapter 129

    Finally, Mu Son Jin or put a name can, but just relax, didn''t completely let go.


    However, this at least made Mingke feel more at ease. She took two deep breaths, smoothed her breathing, and then looked up at him.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Zijin has already said in advance: "what I just said is true. If you are willing, you can give me a chance to help you. If you still make up your mind, I can wait until you figure it out."


    "Why?" Her voice was low, because she didn''t believe it.


    "Do you believe me?" His big palm fell on her head and gently rubbed it. Although the smile on her lips was too shallow to be seen, she could feel it was real: "if you believe it, let me help you."


    "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know if she should believe him.


    "I''ll give you time." After rubbing her hair again, he let her go completely. However, he took her hand and went back to the banquet hall.


    It turns out that they have already run so far, running around the backyard for more than half a circle. When they go back, they are still on the way they came here, but this time they are taking a longer time.


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She tried to draw her hand back several times, but I don''t know why. When he held his hand in his hand, she suddenly felt that some warmth penetrated into her body from his hand, making her feel cold and hopeless.


    If you believe him


    She closed her eyes and tried to suppress that little hope. I don''t know who said it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If even Mu Zijin cheated her, she thought she would never trust any man in her life.


    In that case, it''s better not to take risks to save despair of the world.


    Muzijin also didn''t say anything, just always holding her hand left the backyard, slowly from the back door into, back to the party.


    The banquet has already started. The Nangong master, Nangong Xueer and Nangong lie''s father, Nangong Che, are also here. Now they are all standing on the central platform of the banquet, accompanying their little princess to cut the cake.


    From a distance, Mingke can only see Nangong Xueer wearing a pink skirt. She seems to be a little small and blocked by the crowd. She can''t see her face clearly.


    The guests congratulated one after another and presented gifts one after another. Looking at the situation, she suddenly remembered what she had said in the street with Yaya in the afternoon.


    It was ya ya who told her that the gifts received by those rich people on their birthdays were either gold inlaid with diamonds or expensive cars.


    If you look at what they gave you, even if it''s packed in a box, it''s not difficult for people to see that they are all valuable things. Sure enough, more than a dozen people gave you their car keys directly. It''s conceivable that Nangong family''s status in Dongling is not low.


    "It''s not just the people from Dongling who are here today." Mu Zijin seems to see through her mind, rubs her hair, and goes back to the corner to sit down with her. He says, "there are still some people who come from Xiling to celebrate Xueer''s birthday."


    "It''s just a child''s birthday. Will it be too extravagant and wasteful?" In fact, what she wants to say is that it''s too exaggerated. Is it necessary for a teenage girl to do this?


    "It''s the Nangong family, my grandfather, who insists on this party." Mu Zijin''s line of sight aims at the focus of the crowd.


    With so many people, he couldn''t really see the people standing in the middle of the platform. However, he knew that his grandfather, uncle and his little cousin were there.


    Eyes soft and soft, clear to this family, the heart is full of love.


    "Recently, Xueer is in a bit of a bad mood. In order to make her happy, the old man specially prepared such a big party for her and invited most successful people in dongxiling."


    Mingke also looked up. Although most people didn''t know him, there were still a few familiar faces.


    She pursed her lips. There was a trace of emotion in her heart. The old man wanted to make the little girl happy, but these people came for the Nangong family. Who really came for the little girl? "I''m not sure the girls are happy at all."


    Mu Son Jin blinked an eye, turn head to look at her, the eyes have a bit strange.


    Mingke looked at him in surprise and said, "what? Did I say something wrong? "


    She just saw the loneliness in the hearts of those famous families from Ya Ya. No matter how rich they are, people may not be really happy. Just like ya ya, they have to be taken back when they come out. There is no freedom at all. Can they be happy?


    All the young men and women come to the party tonight, but who is about the same age as Cher? None of her friends came. What''s the point of such a party for her?


    "It looks like you know what the kids are thinking." Mu Son Jin says.


    Mingke shakes her head and looks back at the doll on the chair. It''s a gift she and Yaya chose together. In fact, she prefers to give this gift to Yaya. Unfortunately, she and Yaya have no fate. After we leave today, we may never have a chance to see it again.The crowd is boiling again. It seems that the little princess is dividing the cake. Mingke pushes Mu Zijin. Although her present looks terrible, she suddenly thinks carefully. Maybe the little princess will like it.


    She looked at Mu Zijin and said in a low voice, "we''ve also prepared gifts. If we don''t send them quickly, we''re going to cut the cake."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Son Jin stood up and stretched out a hand to her.


    Mingke hugs the baby and puts his hand in his palm. He just takes advantage of his strength and releases it quickly. He goes to the crowd with him.


    Mu Zijin''s gift was so little that he couldn''t see it in his pocket. When he took it out, he could see it. However, the package was so strong that he couldn''t see what was inside.


    She inquires with eyes, Mu Zijin just smiles and doesn''t answer. She pulls her through the crowd and comes directly to the center of the platform.


    When they got close, Mingke could finally see the girl standing behind the big cake in the middle of the platform and what she looked like.


    Just one look made her eyes straight, and she couldn''t step out.


    When Mu Zijin looked back at her, he couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? Coco, don''t you have a gift? Give it to Cher. "


    Nangong Xueer, standing behind the cake with a wooden face, cast her eyes to this side. When she saw Mingke, she immediately bent her eyebrows and finally showed her first smile tonight: "sister coco, are you here?"


    Sister coco She knows that girl.


    Those who didn''t know Mingke were just suspicious, but those who knew Mingke were surprised. When did these two people know each other?

 Chapter 130

    Nangong lie, who is standing beside Nangong Xueer, looks at Mingke. His eyes are a little complicated, but he just stands there quietly, watching Xueer go to Mingke.


    "Yaya." The name can low call a, the heart of shock is still not scattered: "how can you be here? You... "


    Looking at her, the higher cake and the knife in her hand, she was still in a trance, but still reflected: "are you Nangong Xueer? Nangong''s little princess


    "I didn''t say no, you didn''t ask me." Xueer smiles and takes her hand. Her eyes fall on Mu Zijin again. She glances at the gift in his hand and bends her thin lips: "what gift will cousin Zijin give me this year? If it''s still those things, I don''t want them. Let them


    He pointed to the servant not far behind him. The servant had already held a lot of gifts, and some of them had been taken down by them.


    Mu Son Jin stretched out a hand to play on her head for a while, smile to scold: "send you the same, that is also a mind, how can say don''t don''t want?"


    Seeing her frown and disappointment in her eyes, he handed out the gift and said with a smile, "this year''s gift is different. It''s up to you."


    "Yes." Nangong Xueer grabs the present and still leads her name to the cake: "coco elder sister, I''m tired of cutting. Come and help me cut it."


    Mingke is still a little shocked, but what''s more shocking is that when she talks, she has put the special cake cutting knife into her hand. Then she hugs her heart in her arms, hugs her hard, and says contentedly: "Ann''s partner has finally come back. I''m really afraid that you won''t come this evening, and Ann will be alone and have no partner ¡£¡±


    Then he pushed Nangong lie to one side: "brother, you help sister coco cut the cake together. I want to open the present. I have no time."


    Looking back at the old man, she bent her eyebrows and laughed happily: "grandfather, this is my new friend. I want her to help me cut the cake, OK?"


    Nangong nodded and his eyes fell on Mingke. Although he was smiling, he still had a dignified face, which gave people a kind of deep pressure: "Ya Ya let you cut, you can help her cut, thank you."


    Yaya, originally Nangong Xueer''s breast name is really Yaya. She didn''t cheat herself, but she didn''t ask her real name all the time.


    Mingke just nodded subconsciously to shangnangong''s eyes, but obviously he didn''t react.


    What makes her even more uneasy is that Beiming night is standing not far away. Now he is quietly looking at her. His thin lips are slightly raised, and he doesn''t know what to laugh at, or what to say. He just habitually raises this kind of false smile.


    The guests'' eyes were all focused on her. The pressure from all sides made her almost unable to pick up the small cake knife.


    "Yaya asked you to help her. Just do her a favor. She is so naughty. Don''t mind." Nangong lie took the plate in his hand and went to her: "come on, help cut the cake."


    Mingke finally regained her mind this time. She took a deep breath and glanced at Nangong Xueer. She saw that she was quietly looking at herself and laughing. Her face sank and she stared at her. Then she finally reached out to cut the cake.


    In fact, the guests do not really want to eat this cake, but the old man here, the cake is always to eat.


    Most of the guests are for the old man. We can imagine the influence of Nangong in dongxiling.


    Mingke carefully cuts the cake, and each piece is loaded on the plate sent by Nangong lie, and then sent to the guests.


    Before long, I heard Nangong Xueer''s surprise voice not far behind: "it''s harmonica, or the style I want. Cousin Zijin, you didn''t let me down this time."


    "Do you mean we let you down?" Not far away, the northern night glanced at her in a playful tone.


    Nangong Xueer nods her mouth. She treats Beiming night differently from other people. She jumps over and smiles at him: "of course, I like the gift from my brother. I really like it, but I don''t even have a driver''s license. How can I drive the car?"


    She is telling the truth. The car given to her by Beiming night really suits her heart, but she doesn''t have a driver''s license. My grandfather won''t let her drive out.


    Beiming night raised his chin, and his eyes fell on Mingke''s slender figure: "don''t you have a new friend? She should be able to drive. She can take you for a ride when she''s happy. "


    The insipid voice floated into my ears, making mingkedun stiff. What her new friend said was obviously her. She also felt that his hot eyes had been on her.


    All of a sudden, I think of the situation that I just hugged Mu Zijin in the backyard. If Beiming night knew that she had hugged Mu Zijin so tightly, Mu Zijin even had an impulse to her. I don''t know if he would want to strangle her.


    In a hurry, with a shake of the hand holding the cake, the cake in the crystal plate almost slipped down.


    Nangong lie took the dish from her hand, looked down at her, and said, "concentrate. It''s bad luck to spill the cake on the ground.""I''m sorry!" She startled, looked up at him, a little flustered: "I will not, I will concentrate."


    She still has something to ask Nangong lie. How can she make trouble at this time? What''s more, this cake is Yaya''s. If something bad happens to her because of her mistake, she will feel guilty.


    "What are you scaring her to do? What''s a good or bad word? " Mu Zijin went over and stood on the other side of her side. He also took a crystal plate to help her cut the cake: "even if you cut it, don''t pay attention to him, he''s just a little strange. He only scares the beautiful little beauty that he can''t get."


    Nangong lie glanced at him and suddenly hooked his lips: "then you have got this little beauty. Tell me when it happened. It won''t be in the ward, will it?"


    The voice of the two people was not very loud, and the people around them were noisy. If they didn''t pay attention, they couldn''t hear clearly at all. However, the man not far behind them didn''t miss a word.


    Mingke really felt that she nodded. These two people actually said this kind of words here. What''s more, Beiming night was just behind him. He must have heard it, because she clearly felt that the gaze staring at her suddenly became cold.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, she felt that the pressure on her body was a little heavier, and even her breathing began to be a little disordered.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. That''s his virtue." Mu Son Jin stretched out hand to rub to rub her hair, pacify a way.


    He is appeasing, but such a move makes Mingke even more flustered. She tries her best to suppress her panic and cut the cake well, ignoring other things and the cold eyes behind her.

 Chapter 131

    Mingke tells himself that there is no need to be afraid of Beiming night.


    She really didn''t have to be afraid. He only said that he wanted her body, but he never said that she was not allowed to be with other men, and there was no such clause in the agreement.


    Even if she and Mu Son Jin really have what, also have nothing to do with him, why does he interfere?


    Not far behind, Beiming night holds her hands in front of her chest and coldly looks at the scene when two men surround the girl in the middle. Her thin lips are raised again, and a smile of unknown meaning overflows from the corner of her lips.


    Is he really not qualified to interfere in her private life? Is this woman too naive?


    After cutting the cake, Nangong Xueer finds an excuse to say that she is not comfortable and wants to go back to her room to have a rest. She also wants Mingke to accompany her. The old man loves his granddaughter and naturally responds to every request.


    Obviously, the girl named Ke is very popular with his granddaughter. As long as Yaya likes, she can do whatever she wants. What''s more, she just takes a friend back to her room to have a rest?


    With the approval of the old man, Nangong Xueer pulls her name, but she leaves the banquet which has nothing to do with her, leaves the lobby and goes back to the room on the second floor.


    "You girl, you didn''t tell me in advance." As soon as the door is closed, Mingke stares at Nangong Xueer''s back and gets angry: "do you know I''m really upset when I come here, you naughty little thing?"


    "What are you worried about? I''m afraid my gift is too shabby to be compared by others? " With her heart in her arms, Xueer finally let Xinxin and An''an lie back together. Then she looked back at Mingke and said with a chuckle, "does anyone laugh at you?"


    "Who has time for me?" She went over and sat down on her bed.


    The mattress is not soft, but it''s very elastic. It''s super designed.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it a few times. Finally, she could not help lying down and stretched out her limbs comfortably: "it''s so comfortable."


    "I heard it was specially designed by a famous mattress designer. Do you like it? I asked my brother to have a bed specially designed for you. " While playing with An''an and Xin Xin, xue''er takes time to say.


    "I don''t want it." How much does such a mattress cost? She is naturally embarrassed to give it to her for no reason. If she buys it with her own money, then she really doesn''t know how long it will take to work before she can afford it?


    What''s more, Nangong lie''s look at her tonight is a bit strange, deep and hard to distinguish. She can''t see whether she is happy or angry. She just has a feeling that he doesn''t like her making friends with ya ya.


    Of course, she is such a poor man, who wants to ask him for something. When dealing with his sister, no one will doubt that she has a bad heart.


    Probably, Nangong lie is suspecting that she is deliberately close to ya ya, so as to attract him.


    "I seem to have offended your brother." She let out a breath, and she felt a little helpless.


    "Why?" Xueer pounced on her and lay down beside her, studying her more beautiful facial features: "what''s the trouble between you and my brother? It''s not emotional, is it


    "What nonsense?" Name can white her one eye, and rubbed a little sour eyebrow, just said: "I and you do friends, your family will doubt my motive is not pure?"


    It''s not good for rich people to have more contact with each other, and they have to face all kinds of doubts


    Suddenly her eyes flashed and she looked at Nangong Xueer: "you Do you have any friends? "


    "There is one." Xueer''s eyes darkened. "She followed her father to the Oriental International Martial Arts Fair. She hasn''t heard from her for a long time."


    Oriental International It''s a place you can''t even imagine.


    Dongxiling is already the most prosperous and prosperous city in this area. However, it is said that Oriental International is more terrifying. In the whole oriental international, there are at least a dozen powerful cities like dongxiling.


    All the businessmen in that circle are super powerful. If they can go to Dongfang International to participate in the competition, their strength must be superior.


    "No, I have one more friend now."


    Nangong Xueer''s voice pulls Mingke''s lax thoughts back. Seeing her staring at herself, she points to the tip of her nose and says in a stuffy voice: "it means Me


    "I just announced to everyone that coco is my friend." Nangong Xueer is picking her eyebrows and is proud.


    Looking at her appearance, Mingke can''t help laughing. She uses the word "publishes". She is really a descendant of a big family and a rich man.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell my brother the whole thing. He won''t doubt you." Xueer patted her shoulder and felt her body soft. She couldn''t help coming over and lying on her.


    This kind of thing has never happened before. Because of this, her friends are very few. Later, only the little fellow in Xiling was left.


    She has no friends, because she is the daughter of Nangong family, because few people really have the courage to be friends with her.


    "First of all, you are not allowed to ignore me because of my identity." She grabs Mingke''s hand and holds it tightly: "brother Daye said that I can''t drive the car he sent me now, but you can.""I don''t have a driver''s license." When I think of Beiming night, my heart will still be a little dark, but these things, in front of Ya Ya who is as beautiful as an angel, she naturally dare not mention a word: "by the way, why do you call him big night brother?"


    "He''s the boss of the Beiming family." Xueer studies her fingers. They are long and thin. They are good-looking: "there are three brothers in the Beiming family, including brother Daye, brother Xun and brother Liancheng, eh Dai Jie and one more


    Mingke finally knows that the girl Yu Feifan called "Daidai" who appeared in Beiming night office that day is Beiming night''s sister, Beiming Daidai.


    As soon as I think of the situation that day and the words that Beiming Daidai said when she left that she came out to "sell", I don''t like Beiming family at all.


    No, at least beimingxun is not too bad, and she is willing to give her a job. But if she wants to work in the same company with beimingye, does she really want to go?


    But if she doesn''t go, the work agreement has been signed. If she breaks the contract, will she lose money?


    Besides, she spent a lot of money on Yaya today, and she has no income this month. Next month, what about the credit card?


    ¡­¡­ Suddenly I feel that I have a lot of troubles. I''m so annoyed that I don''t even find Nangong Xueer lying on her. When she finds out, Xueer has been scratching her for a long time.


    "Hoo, it''s heavy." She snorted and reached out to push her.


    But Xueer hugged her hard and said with a smile, "where do I weigh? You are too weak to bear any weight. "

 Chapter 132

    "Where I am vulnerable, it is clear that you are too heavy." Mingke complained.


    Small, incredibly heavy, pressure on her, really heavy.


    "I won''t go down, I''ll hold you down." Xueer hugged her very hard: "sister coco has frankincense on her body. It''s mother''s taste. I like it."


    "It''s just the smell of shower gel."


    "I don''t care. I want my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they came to the door, Nangong was embarrassed: "it seems that they had a good time."


    I mean, can we stop interrupting at this time?


    Recently, Yaya has been in a bad mood. Today, it''s rare to see a smile on her face. He is a little reluctant to let her smile disappear.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but he didn''t go on. However, he didn''t leave immediately.


    The old man just caught Mu Zijin to talk about the family. It''s estimated that he can''t get away for a while. He''s not afraid that he can''t rob him after he comes out. He just doesn''t want to conflict with that guy.


    It''s the best time to take people away now, but it seems that the first two people here really have a good time.


    His patience is never very good, on this point, Nangong lie is very clear, but at this time, for ya ya can only accompany smiling face: "or, I let the old man and Zijin chat for a while?"


    "You think I''m afraid of that guy?" Beiming night''s face sank slightly. Although there was still a little smile on his lips, it was obvious that the smile was cold and cautious.


    "That''s not what I mean." Nangong lie touched his nose, and only in front of these people would he occasionally show a touch of grounding: "you know, Ya Ya is very upset recently."


    He did not speak, let him and a little girl rob people, it seems that also a little said.


    After a while, he pursed his lips and turned to go to the next room to stay: "five minutes."


    Nangong lie looks embarrassed. He can''t help it.


    Five minutes. That''s stingy.


    Unexpectedly, after two steps, Nangong Xueer''s excited voice came from behind the door: "coco elder sister, you can marry my elder brother and become my sister-in-law. You don''t have to leave me in the future."


    Marry Nangong lie!


    These two guys have been trained. They are separated by a door. Others may not hear the sound inside, but they can hear it clearly.


    The smile of the northern night''s lips disappeared completely, and the cold eyes of Shenren fell on Nangong lie''s face.


    Nangong lie breathed and immediately put out his hand to explain: "children are not sensible, and I have nothing to do with it."


    Although I don''t know how important Mingke is in the heart of this great God, it seems that she is still his woman now, and he doesn''t want to live with Beiming night to rob her?


    No matter whether you have the courage or not, at least at present, there is no such idea at all.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve gone crazy over your sister." The northern night hummed.


    Nangong lie''s throat is blocked, and he feels powerless and speechless. No matter how much he spoils Xueer, he doesn''t want to rob a woman with him in the northern night just for her joke?


    "Besides, I can''t even rob you." In order to quell the quarrel, we have to pay a timely compliment.


    "Self knowledge is a good thing."


    Nangong lie''s throat is even more blocked. He turns his eyes at the guy''s tall figure.


    Until the tall figure disappeared in the next room door, he looked back at Xueer''s closed door. The woman named Ke was still in Xueer''s room.


    Is it a coincidence to meet Xueer today, or is it intentional? Are there so many coincidences in the world?


    Five minutes, Beiming night is really punctual. As soon as five minutes arrive, Nangong Xueer''s door is knocked.


    When the door was pushed open, the two people in the room still fell on the bed, with serious expression, and did not know what they were studying.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mingke was the first to react. He immediately sat up on the bed. When he looked back, he saw Nangong push the door and enter. Behind him was the frozen face of Beiming night.


    There was no expression on his face. Those false smiles were not there at all. His eyes were light, but they were like a solid lock, locked on her for a moment.


    Mingke didn''t notice what he looked like now. He was torn apart when he was making trouble with his buttons and Yaya. Now his skirt is wide open, and he looks messy enough to make any man''s evil thoughts rise.


    Nangong lie hasn''t had time to see what''s the situation of the woman sitting on the bed now. The man behind him has stepped forward, and Leng is blocking all his sight.


    Tall figure seems to be slow, but in an instant across to the bed, he leaned forward, evil and cold breath suddenly spilled: "are you used to dressing like this in front of men?"


    Name can be slightly Leng Leng, people have not in his presence to bring their own fright back, his big palm has fallen on her skirt."No!" She subconsciously evades. Every time he grabs his skirt, the next step is to tear her clothes.


    She thought that he was going to attack her in such a place. This is Yaya''s room. She didn''t even think about it because of her fear. She raised her hand and slapped him around the neck.


    "Pa", the voice is not big, because she is too timid, small to even hit him is subconsciously avoid that face, but, even if the courage is small, she really hit.


    After the fight, he found that not only did he not tear his own clothes, but he pulled the open skirt for her.


    In the night of the northern underworld, there was a faint shadow under the eyes, but it was just a flash. When the long eyelashes were raised to look at her again, the corners of the lips had already pulled up the smile that was so good-looking: "hit me?"


    "I It''s not... " She shook her hand and quickly took it back. Her chest began to fluctuate violently. The slap was not heavy, but she was scared.


    "Big Brother Daye and sister coco are just It''s just a joke. " Even Nangong Xueer has never seen Beiming night smile so carefully. He is smiling, but you can''t feel any pleasure in him.


    Her smile was so beautiful that it was not as good as her brother''s, and even better than her brother''s.


    But when you look at his smile, you always feel that the smile is like a bucket of ice water, Drenching you from head to foot, making your whole body''s blood coagulate in this chill.


    This kind of night is really scary


    "I''m joking with her. Maybe she thinks there are too many mosquitoes in your house. She wants to help me fight mosquitoes." Beiming night that smile really can''t say good-looking, just the presence of these people, no one dares to think that he really smile so wantonly.


    Ignoring the suspicious and shocking eyes of others, the slender finger fell on Mingke''s skirt and helped her button one by one

 Chapter 133

    It was not until Mingke buttoned up her coat that Beiming night''s eyes gradually returned to her face. Just a look at her made her face pale again.


    This girl, is it necessary to be so afraid of him? He never even felt that he had such a frightening side.


    "Big night brother..." What else does Nangong Xueer want to say.


    Nangong lie rushes over and takes her hand. Her voice is soft: "Xueer, grandfather is looking for you. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then, without waiting for any reaction, she had bent over to pick her up and walked towards the door.


    Nangong Xueer thinks that this room is hers a little later. As soon as they leave, there will only be Daye elder brother and coco elder sister left in the room, and they don''t seem to have the right atmosphere now


    She got her head out of Nangong lie''s arm, looked at Beiming night still standing in front of Mingke, bit her lip, and then said in a soft voice: -- Brother Daye, don''t bully sister coco. She''s my friend. "


    Beiming night does not speak, Nangong Xueer has been taken out by Nangong lie, and Nangong lie also closes the door.


    With the sound of closing the door, not only Mingke was startled, but Nangong Xueer was also a bit hairy. She pulled Nangong lie''s skirt and was not sure: "brother, do you think they are OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" Nangong lie didn''t even look at her, but he just wanted to take her away from the battle circle as soon as possible, so as not to be accidentally burned.


    Nangong Xueer always feels a little uneasy. Especially when she saw Mingke just now, she clearly feels that she is stunned. It must be that elder brother Daye''s cold is too heavy, which scares elder sister coco.


    Coco elder sister so weak person, where can resist big night elder brother? What''s more, she just wanted coco sister to marry her brother?


    "You put me down, I''m going back." She was slightly stunned and immediately struggled.


    Nangong lie held her more tightly. Although her voice was soft, her two long arms were as strong as steel. She was not allowed to break away from her arms: "didn''t you say that my grandfather wanted to see you? Let''s go and see what he has to say. "


    "This is not the way to my grandfather''s study." It''s clearly the way to his own room. Although Nangong Xueer hasn''t been here for a long time, she can recognize each room: "brother, you deliberately take me away, you want to let Daye brother bully coco sister."


    "Of course not."


    "Brother, I hope sister coco will be my sister-in-law."


    Nangong lie''s face sank, and the smile on his lips disappeared in an instant: "didn''t I tell you that I won''t get married, have a wife, and have my own children in my life?"


    "It''s impossible. When people grow up, they always have to get married and have their own family." Every time he talked about this, his expression was so serious. Nangong Xueer nodded her lips and said, "don''t be naive. You have to learn to grow up."


    Nangong lie''s intuition was a little speechless. He asked Heaven that he was eleven years older than her. She actually taught him to learn to grow up.


    "If I don''t get married, can''t I keep you for the rest of my life?" He pushed the door open, carried her in, and went back to his room.


    Nangong Xueer immediately called up: "you and big night brother bully coco elder sister together, I know, you want to deceive me, you want to bully her together."


    "I''m all here. How can I join hands with others to bully others?" Nangong lie shook his head and closed the door behind him.


    Nangong Xueer''s unhappy voice still came from the door: "if sister coco is bullied, I only want you to ask."


    "Are you really so good with her? Haven''t we just met? "


    "She''s nice."


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad."


    "Nonsense, I''m 14 years old..."


    The voice disappears behind the door, also don''t know what method south gong lie used, finally let this younger sister stop down.


    As for Mingke and Beiming night, after they leave and the door is closed, Mingke feels that he has fallen into a pool of ice, and there is no place warm all over.


    In particular, the man around her has been looking at her with a kind of complicated eyes. She dare not even hum. His hand is still on her skirt. At this time, she wants to avoid it, but she is afraid that once she avoids and angers him, the end of the button will be in danger.


    Fortunately, after he helped her button up, he did nothing else. He just looked down at her with deep eyes. Even if you stare hard at his eyes, you can''t see what''s in his eyes.


    This confrontation, time bit by bit, finally in the name can not bear to push him away, the North night stood up straight body, still drooping eyes at her, eyes locked in her face: "up, with me back to the imperial court."


    "I''m not going." She doesn''t want to go to that place, as long as she goes, she can''t escape the fate of becoming his slave. If she doesn''t go, she can''t give him any chance to humiliate herself. Why should he?


    "No?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, both hands embrace in front of the chest, good whole with spare time ground stare at her.Now she curls up on the bed like a frightened rabbit. Although she says no words in her mouth, her eyes are in a panic. He is too familiar with this kind of panic.


    How can the frightened rabbit get rid of the attack of wild animals? There is no doubt about this.


    "You should know the consequences of not going." A faint voice came into his ears.


    "Don''t threaten me with those things. I''ll pay you back the money I owe you." She bit her lips, trying to keep her face calm.


    "How can I return it?"


    "Even if I borrow it, I''ll give it back to you." She grabbed the tight sheets and looked up at him. Even if there was panic in her eyes, her eyes were firm: "I won''t let you bully me any more, and I won''t let you trample my dignity on the ground. What''s the relationship between flattering other women and me? I won''t give you another chance to use me to deal with your relationship. "


    Beiming night was slightly stunned, and finally remembered what happened that day. When she said that, he laughed instead of anger, and his thin lips raised again: "if you say that, I will think you are jealous."


    Mingke is biting her lips and is too lazy to pay attention to him. Is she jealous? She knows very well. What is worth her being jealous of such a man? It''s too late for her to stay away from him. She''s jealous unless her head is broken.


    "Isn''t it?" He sat down on the bed and reached for her.


    Name but hurriedly back, away from the scope of his readily available: "don''t touch me, I said I would return your money."


    "If I remember correctly, you haven''t paid much for the two billion. How can you afford the two billion?" He got close to again in the past, before she dodges oneself, suddenly a button up her wrist, make an effort to pull her to oneself bosom: "seek Mu Son Jin?"? You are very smart. He is really rich. Two billion is just a small sum for him. But are you so sure that he will really help you pay your debts? "

 Chapter 134

    Name can still bite the lip, do not speak.


    Even if they think how unbearable the relationship between her and Mu Zijin is, she won''t care. She only worries about the remaining billion yuan. What will she take to return him?


    She really doesn''t want to be his puppet any more and be fooled by him at will.


    "It seems you haven''t come up with a good idea yet." His long finger falls on her lips, she and Mu Zijin went out tonight, stayed in the backyard for a long time, what did they do?


    Long finger from her lips across, bit by bit, looks like so pity, but the name can know that she has always been a plaything to him, "pity" these two words he will never use in himself.


    Feeling his long finger across her lips, she suddenly became stuffy. Why should this man bully her all the time? As soon as her eyes sank, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit down.


    Beiming night didn''t know whether she dared to bite herself or didn''t care. She bit her index finger on her lips, but he didn''t seem to have any pain. He let her bite, even rubbed her thumb on her lips.


    This small mouth is only so big, biting his long finger, almost occupied the space, he suddenly thought if let her bite his two long fingers, is really directly occupied her small mouth.


    Mingke didn''t expect that he was biting so hard. He didn''t react at all. He even wanted to tease her with another long finger.


    She frowned and finally spat his finger out of her mouth. She turned away from his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you bite? " The finger was bitten out of two rows of deep teeth, but she was not so bold as to bite it to bleed.


    He also smile, fingertips in her lips across: "want revenge and no courage, you look like, doomed to a lifetime of bullying."


    "What does it have to do with you?" She pushed his palm away, trying to get out of his arms.


    But his other long arm had already fallen on her waist. She was familiar with this posture and hated it most.


    Hard earned earned earned, or earn not to take off, he swung his fist on his chest: "let me go, I will not be like before, you bully, let go."


    "You are really angry." He suddenly picked her up and was about to let her sit on his lap.


    The door was suddenly knocked open, and Mu Zijin''s low voice came from outside: "Xueer, is elder sister coco here?"


    Mingke was stunned. Her eyes were wide open. She was about to speak, but the big palm of Beiming night suddenly fell on her lips and covered all the words she wanted to export.


    There is no response from inside, Mu Zijin knocks on the door again: "Xueer, is your name not here? It''s getting late. My cousin wants to send her back to school to have a rest. "


    There was no response from inside. He frowned and had the impulse to push the door open. However, although Xueer was still a child, she was 14 years old anyway. It didn''t seem very good to break in like this.


    He hesitated and worried. After he came out of his grandfather''s study, he didn''t find Mingke. Even the figure of Beiming night disappeared. He regretted that he should not have talked with his grandfather for so long. What he feared most was that Beiming night would take Mingke away again.


    The name in the room can earn slightly, but Beiming night suddenly let her go. Just as she took a deep breath and was about to call, his big palm suddenly buttoned her soft body.


    Mingke was so scared that he took a cold breath and tried to push his palm out, but instead of letting go, he stretched out another big palm and pushed it down her abdomen.


    Mingke only felt trapped by the devil again. She never thought that this man would dare to be so presumptuous and do such things to her in such a place.


    Mu Son Jin is outside the door, if he pushes the door to come in now, see them this appearance, what will he think in the heart?


    She didn''t know when she began to care about this, but now she really didn''t want to be seen by others. Being bullied by Beiming night was one thing, but if she was bullied by him in front of others, she would feel dirtier and more embarrassed.


    "Cher." Outside Mu Son Jin knock on the door of voice continue to spread.


    Mingke bit his lip and took a deep breath. Then he responded in a dumb voice: "tonight I''ll sleep with Cher tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. "


    Mu Zi Jin is a little puzzled, although can see their two relations seem good, however, name can stay here to accompany snow son is really appropriate?


    Feeling that Beiming night was being presumptuous, Mingke almost screamed. She pushed him hard, but tried her best to maintain the peace of words.


    After taking a deep breath, she whispered to the door: "you go first. Yaya said that she would let the driver drive me back. You don''t have to wait for me. You first..."


    Before she finished her words, there was only one movement in the northern night, which made her almost scream again.


    She clenched her lips, raised her head and glared at him. She was eager to slap him and break the evil smile on his face. However, she really didn''t have the courage now.After closing her eyes and trying to calm her breath, she said, "go back first. I want to talk with ya ya for a while."


    Muzijin helpless, did not expect the name can be tonight unexpectedly will be occupied by Xueer, this little guy really know how to toss.


    However, he knows that Xueer has been in a bad mood recently. Since she is willing to get along with Mingke, maybe he should not disturb her.


    The outstretched hand was taken back. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "then you can accompany her well. I''ll wait for you below. After coaxing her to sleep, you''ll come down and I''ll send you back."


    Mingke originally wanted to let him leave, but when he thought about it, he was waiting. Maybe Beiming night didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Although, he always felt that the possibility was basically zero.


    When did he restrain himself because of others in the northern night? It''s impossible to think about it.


    She took a deep breath, her voice was mute, and she finally spat out a word: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Good


    Hear her response, Mu Son Jin still hesitated a moment, after a moment, turn round to leave finally.


    The sound insulation of the room was so good that even his footsteps disappeared quickly.


    But Mingke still bit his lips hard and endured it, for fear that those shouts might overflow from his lips and be heard by people outside.


    Beiming night suddenly turned over, covered her from behind, pressed her down, lowered her head, bit her ear, and said softly, "he''s gone, you can shout."


    "Asshole." She gave a low cry, clearly want to curse, but did not expect to come out was to let people shame in the color of the low cry.


    "How''s it going? How are you? Is it comfortable to serve you? " The smile on the corner of his lips still rippled.


    Even if you can''t see his face with your back to him, it''s not hard to imagine what his expression is now.


    This bastard is so hateful, how can there be such a bad person in this world!

 Chapter 135

    "Let me go, let me go! Put... "


    Mingke really wants to cry. Here, in Yaya''s room, she did such shameful things with a man. Even if she didn''t really do it, it was beyond her tolerance.


    In case Ya Ya comes back and is seen by her She can''t imagine what she would think of her if she was seen by Ya Ya?


    "Don''t be here, please." There was a thin haze in her eyes, and her voice became hoarse.


    "Go to the backyard with Mu Zijin tonight?" He ignored her plea for mercy, thin lips to her face a little bit, the voice is very light, but, fall in her eardrum but become very heavy.


    The body is hot, but the heart is cold, a cold and a hot, let him more terrible than before, more cautious.


    Mingke''s heart was slightly surprised. He thought of what Mu Zijin had done to him in the backyard. Although he didn''t really get intimate with him, he almost kissed her.


    A thought, the person can''t help but slightly tremble under, these things if let the North dark night know, he will be angry here on the spot will she just?


    "So, what have you really done?" His big palm still tightly controls her body, and her body changes, even if only a little, can''t escape his sharp eyes.


    Trembling, is it because of the heart? What is the relationship between these two people?


    He put down two more points to take control of her.


    Name can''t help but cry, this low cry from the lips and teeth overflow, immediately and forcefully bite on his thin lip.


    His voice still lingers in his ears like a magic sound: "hug? Kiss? Or did you just do it? "


    "No She shook her head hard, so afraid, really afraid that he would punish her here.


    His heavy body almost completely pressed on her back, and pressed her heavily on the bedding. She could hardly breathe. However, the fear in her heart kept her biting her lips and explaining: "he just Just afraid I''m cold, take me out Well Run a lap


    "Running?" The thick sword eyebrows of the northern night are slightly raised, and the smile of the corner of the lip is deeper: "how long can you run with your constitution?"


    His eyes sank and his voice sank: "treat me as an idiot?"


    "No When he is an idiot, does she dare? Biting her lips and closing her eyes, she explained in a hoarse voice: "later Said the conversation Ah! He hugged me, just hugged me, really Really Yes... "


    The weight on his body disappeared as he left. Mingke closed his eyes and gasped for breath. When his breath returned to normal, he quickly got up and arranged his clothes.


    The top is OK, but there are two buttons loose at the hem, but the skirt The button of the skirt was torn off by him, and he was lying on one side.


    She picked up the buttons and subconsciously pulled up the skirt. However, the skirt without buttons would fall down at any time as long as she took a few steps.


    Looking back, the eyes of resentment fell on him. He drew out a tissue on the bedside table and was wiping his hand.


    This devil, this asshole


    "Do you want to go with him?" Beiming night threw the used paper towel into the garbage can not far away, glanced at her skirt, and raised her lips slightly: "when he hugged you, was it like this?"


    Mingke is blocked in her chest. If she can, she really wants to tear his face so that he can never laugh.


    She really didn''t understand that as long as they didn''t offend him, they could be at peace in the northern night. Why did they become so terrible tonight? Special evil, also, special will toss


    What on earth did she do wrong? It is clear that he went too far last time, but now, he is obviously punishing her.


    "Because of Mu Zijin?" This question bothered her all night, until now, after tasting all kinds of bullying methods, she could not help but summon up the courage to ask: "you are jealous of him."


    "You can see it." He was not angry, but laughed more wantonly, such a smile, this reaction, even the name can not understand, what he was thinking.


    "He just hugged me and did nothing else." She felt it necessary to make it clear to him, because these things did not exist in their agreement. He could not bully her again and again because of such things.


    "You said before that you don''t care who I have in my heart, and that''s not the content of our agreement." She knew that if she met him hard, she would only suffer. She only asked him to find some reason.


    Mr. Beiming is always the most rational and steady person, isn''t he?


    Mu Zijin is waiting at the bottom. She is likely to meet Xueer. If he comes up again now, she will cry for help.


    This is the Nangong family. With that old man and Nangong Che, no matter how crazy Beiming night is, it''s impossible to embarrass her in front of those elders.


    Of course, it''s best to let him get some sense back and let her go.Hengli, she just doesn''t want to go back to the emperor''s garden with him. She won''t go to the hell with him tonight or later!


    "Do I care?" He leaned over again, looking down at her little face, which he pretended to be calm.


    Mingke subconsciously retreated behind him for a few minutes and raised her head to meet his smiling eyes. She smoothed her instant breathing and tried to calm down: "since you don''t care, please don''t embarrass me."


    "When do I feel sorry for you?" Unexpectedly want to argue with him, this wench, just half a month, not only some places grow, even the courage also grow up.


    She subconsciously backed away, but did not dare to show her resistance too obviously, for fear that the wolf would be suddenly angered and do more embarrassing things for her.


    She couldn''t guess his mind, really, completely.


    To avoid this topic, she added, "as long as I give you the money back, will you set me free?"


    "Do you have any money?" The Mou light slightly sank to sink, the smile of his lips Cape also is dissipating gradually.


    From the beginning, he knew that this girl hated herself. Only if there was a way, she would try every means to stay away from him. In fact, he really didn''t care. He was just greedy for her taste for the time being, so he couldn''t bear to let her go.


    But now her performance of thinking of leaving him all the time suddenly made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He''s the only one who doesn''t want him. When will he get rid of others?


    "Well, when you have the money to pay me back, we''ll be clean." He stood up straight and straightened his clothes. "Now, before you save enough money to return it to me, come back to the imperial court with me, tonight."


    So red fruit possessive, let name can beat the bottom of my heart fear up, she not only did not past, but also back to some body.


    "The agreement doesn''t say when I''ll pay back the money." She didn''t want to go back with him tonight.


    No, not only tonight, but every night, even during the day, she didn''t want to be with this man.


    "Long winded." The northern night snorted, took out the phone from his pocket, dialed the number of Yi Tang: "drive the car to the back door."

 Chapter 136

    I understand. He''s going to leave. Does he want to take her with him?


    She picked up the button that had fallen to one side, suddenly turned over from the other side of the bed and ran quickly to the door.


    She just didn''t want to be with him. Since he humiliated her that night, she would feel uncomfortable if she stayed with him for a second.


    But when her hand almost touched the door handle, her waist suddenly tightened, and she had been held back by him.


    "So disobedient, it seems that I used to treat you very well." Beiming night''s eyes sank, and she knew what she had just said to him. She just wanted to delay him.


    "Hiss" a, with the name of the scream ring, her coat has been completely torn in two by him.


    "If you want to go out, it''s up to you." With a dumb smile, he suddenly pulled the door open and tried to push her out.


    "No!" She panicked and tried to reach up to his arm.


    If someone asks her now who she hates the most in the world, the answer must be him, it must be this beast!


    How could he be so bad, how could he be so mean!


    She had lived nearly twenty years and had never seen anyone more mean or shameless than him.


    The door is still open. At the other end of the corridor, Nangong Xueer''s confused voice comes: "I''m not with coco elder sister. She was with Daye elder brother just now."


    Mingke was so nervous that he looked up at him in the night of the northern underworld. He even lost his breath: "don''t Don''t let Yaya see me I''ll go back to the imperial court with you. I''ll go back with you. "


    "Voluntarily?" Although he had closed the door gently, his hand was still on the handle of the door. It seemed that he could open the door again at any time.


    She forced to bite the lip, eyeground tears, but forced to swallow the tears back to the stomach, don''t cross the face no longer look at him, just, the voice has been dumb: "help me, don''t let ya ya see, I go back with you."


    After closing his eyes, he said in a dumb voice, "voluntarily."


    Beiming night finally closed the door and locked it inside. Holding her, she went to the window and opened the windowsill.


    "What are you going to do?" Mingke was startled. Before he could swallow the tears from his eyes, he was already frightened by the action of turning over the windowsill.


    When she saw him sitting on the windowsill, her tall body swayed slightly in the wind. She was so scared that she blurted out "be careful" without thinking.


    Beiming night looked back at her, her eyes just flashed a trace of worry, although the flash speed is very fast, but it really exists, also caught by him.


    This wench, under the circumstance of hating him so much, has the mind to worry about him.


    He thin lips a Yang, but can see the danger of this smile, from worry to fear is just a moment, she subconsciously want to stay away.


    However, it was too late. Beiming night buttoned up her wrist and pulled her into her arms and sat on the windowsill with him.


    Looking down from here, she couldn''t bear the height. He You don''t want to jump out of here and take her away, do you? This is death!


    Mu Zijin and Nangong Xueer have already come to the door. Mu Zijin pushes the door, but doesn''t open it at all. He tries to twist the handle several times, and the door is locked.


    "Damn it He whispered a curse and knocked on the door. "Coco, are you in there?"


    Beiming night looked down at the girl in her arms, just a smile, as if she didn''t care.


    But when Mingke heard Nangong Xueer''s call, her whole heart suddenly twisted and raised her head to meet his eyes. She couldn''t help reaching for his skirt.


    There is no reason, even clearly think that jumping down from here will be dead, but she is still looking forward to this man who was hated by himself a few minutes ago, hoping that he can help himself out of this predictable embarrassing situation.


    Outside the door came Nangong Xueer''s low voice: "cousin Zijin, don''t kick my door. I''ll ask the servant to find the key for you. Don''t


    It seems that Mu Zijin wants to kick the door, but is stopped by Xueer. Then, the sound of Xueer running out, running so fast, will probably come back soon.


    Mingke subconsciously pulls Beiming night''s skirt tighter. When he looks up at him, he is staring at her.


    "Not afraid?" He asked.


    In fact, she was afraid, but she was more afraid that she would be seen by ya ya now, so she had to believe him.


    "Then you''d better bite your teeth and not scream." He hooked the corner of his lips, and his long arm fell on her waist. Without waiting for her to respond from this sentence, he had already jumped down from the windowsill.


    He actually Really jump out of here!


    Mingke clenched his lips and tightened his skirt. He could not remember anything except fear.


    The wind is blowing in her ears, people are falling sharply, so fast She forced her face into his chest, only one thought in her heart. This time, she would be disabled if she didn''t die.But just as the idea of "death" flashed through her mind, the long arm that fell on her waist suddenly tightened. She also felt that she was held more tightly by him. After that, the speed of falling slowed down.


    She closed her eyes and knew that they were dead.


    She really doesn''t want to die


    However, the expected collision did not appear. After a fall, the body was suddenly held up again. The height of this jump was limited, and it soon fell down again. However, the speed of this fall slowed down in each change.


    Finally, Beiming night took her to the direction of the back yard, and so on, under the light, you can see her pale face, which has been bitten out of a thin white lip by Bei Chi.


    "It''s safe. Don''t you open your eyes?" He smiles, if not two arms are holding her, really want to reach out in her sweat on the tip of the nose rub.


    Isn''t that a jump? I''m afraid of this.


    Beiming night wakes Mingke from the confusion with a calm but playful voice. She feels that he is walking with himself in his arms. She opens her eyes and raises her head from his arms. She is surprised to see that they are walking in the backyard.


    Behind him, through the bend of his arm, you can still see the tall and majestic building. They didn''t do anything when they jumped down from such a high place!


    How did he do it? It''s so perfect!


    "What? Finally know your man''s strength? " His voice is light, facing the evening wind, it is a bit intoxicating.


    She can''t deny that, many times, he is really strong enough to make any woman admire him, but only if he is not the object of his bullying.


    He pulled the ragged clothes on his body. If it wasn''t for the torn clothes, his words just now might have more power to bewitch people.


    Being bullied like this by him, if you really can still like it, you can only say that the woman is really wonderful.


    At least, she''s quite normal.

 Chapter 137

    "Put me down." The name may suppress the voice, intentionally cold voice.


    "There are several security guards at the back door. Are you sure?" Beiming night long arm slightly loose, it seems really don''t want to continue to bully her, she wants to go down, he can also complete.


    But after hearing his words, Mingke immediately tightened his skirt and buried his face in his chest.


    It''s not stupid to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. It''s just that you can''t help it. Take his body to cover your face. Maybe Maybe others won''t recognize it.


    At least, I don''t know that she is the one who is in the arms of Beiming night.


    The man''s deep but apparently cheerful laughter came from overhead, and she closed her eyes as if she could not hear it.


    When it came to the back door, he stopped and asked her to pull up her clothes before continuing to walk outside.


    On the one hand, Mingke was really nervous and shy. On the other hand, he was scolded several times in his heart.


    He was the one who tore her clothes. Now to remind her to pull her clothes well is just a false mercy. Even if he walked out of the back door and got into the car with himself in his arms, she still hated him and wanted to tear him up.


    Yi Tang started the car and let it quickly slide onto the driveway and down the mountainside.


    Mingke hides in the corner of the back seat with his disheveled body. Knowing that his hot eyes have been locked on him, Mingke can only turn his back to him and sit quietly with himself in his arms.


    After tossing for so long, she still can''t escape the fate of going back with him. Is she too unlucky, or is he really so omnipotent that she can only surrender in front of him forever?


    Just sitting like this, sleepiness gradually climbed into her mind. I don''t know how long later, she closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, and fell asleep.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that after watching for a while, the man behind her was already impulsive and desperate.


    The coat was completely torn open, and the body could not hide under the crack on the back.


    He took a puff of a cigarette and tried to look away. However, he could not help looking back at the small body under the cracks of his clothes after looking out of the car for less than three seconds.


    He had said that her body was like a poppy, which made him addicted to it once. He was just a little annoyed. He didn''t like the feeling of indulging in it, but he couldn''t smoke at all for a while.


    Clearly, the past of their own will never be so indulgent


    Finally, after smoking the cigarette, he pressed the ash out in the ashtray on the wall of the car, and said in a dumb voice, "lost soup, get off the car and go shopping."


    The speed of the car slowed down quickly. As soon as the car turned around, it left the main road on the hillside and drove into the mountain road a little away from the main road.


    Yi Tang opened the car door, stepped down, and carefully closed the door, the action is slight, did not wake the sleeping people.


    It''s just Look up, the moon is shining, still on the hillside, wild mountains and forests, where to buy things?


    Long legs a step, looking for a place to blow.


    Mingke is a bit in a trance. He doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping. He suddenly feels that someone is approaching and his body seems to be flattened.


    By the time she opened her eyes, he had pressed down.


    "No..."


    The voice of resistance has been completely covered up


    An hour later, Yitang came back from the phone, and the atmosphere in the car had calmed down.


    The car drove back to the main road and quickly drove to the direction of emperor garden.


    Mingke finally knows why she hasn''t received any phone calls all night. After the car starts, she remembers that her bag is still in Nangong Xueer''s room.


    When the phone is gone, she''s gone. It''s hard to find her.


    Xiao wondered if he would call her and ask her how things are going tonight? In fact, she was so busy all night that she didn''t remember the most important thing.


    Mu Zijin If he can''t find her in the room, will he be anxious?


    She began to worry about it. She had just been under the body of Beiming night and let him completely possess it. Now, she thought of other men


    She felt that her life was really getting worse and worse. It was terrible.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it. Finally, I tilted my head and collapsed in the arms of the man beside me.


    This little face is red, and there are traces of his biting on his neck More and more found that this is a fragile to their own completely intolerable existence, such a fragile little thing, in the past, he would never stay around.


    She was an accident, for his habits, even for his life.


    Unexpected, a little out of control


    When the car drove into the imperial court, Mingke was still sleeping deeply. Beiming night looked at the dress on her. After another round of devastation, she couldn''t stop the scenery. Her eyes twinkled slightly and didn''t look up. She just whispered, "go and get a blanket.""Good." Yi Tang got out of the car. In two minutes, he had already brought back the blanket.


    Seeing that the northern night wrapped the blanket around Mingke, who was still sleeping, he took her out of the car. Yitang just glanced at them in a hurry, then quickly drew back his eyes and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mu Zijin is coming."


    The night of the northern underworld just stepped slightly, then continued to walk into the hall.


    Actually, I''m here.


    Mu Zijin came, and the servant in Nangong told him that after Beiming night left with a girl, he went directly to the imperial court.


    Because they stopped in the middle of the night and spent more than an hour doing what they wanted to do, muzijin went to Dadi yuan faster than they did.


    Now, in addition to Mu Zijin, Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai are waiting in the hall of emperor yuan.


    "You told me?" Just stepped into the hall and swept the people in the hall, the eyes of the northern night fell on Mu Zijin who stood up and came to them, with a faint smile: "you really want to declare war with me?"


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t talk, see the name that is wrapped by him with the blanket to embrace to come back, the facial expression is heavy and heavy, come to them, stretch out a hand to want to rob a person.


    "She''s not wearing anything inside. I don''t mind opening the blanket here if you want to see it." The voice of the northern night is still so light, the smile of the corner of the lip is also so soft, but the warning meaning in the words, finally let Mu Zijin stop.


    There''s nothing in the blanket A word stunned Mu Zi Jin, also let North dark day Dai Dai and Yu Fei Fan shake even facial expression all changed.


    They just It''s already done outside.


    Yu Feifan eyes a hot, busy don''t cross the face, looking at the unknown corner, in order to cover his eyes sad.


    Beiming Daidai could not stay idle at last. Huo stood up to them, and her voice became sharp: "boss, you have really changed. You have never been like this before."

 Chapter 138

    "How was I?" Beiming night glanced at Beiming Daidai, and her eyes fell on Mingke''s face.


    Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, but it was just such a slight tremble. People didn''t wake up, and it''s hard for so many people here that she could sleep well. It seems that she was really tired just now.


    Thin lips slightly Yang Yang, is always that a touch of people can not see through the smile, he held her, step up to go through the hall toward the upstairs.


    Beiming Daidai chased after him, did not dare to stop him, but also did not want to see him holding this woman upstairs.


    Even though she had known that this woman had spent the past many days in his room, she still could not allow herself to watch other more important women appear in his life.


    She bit her lip and finally said, "boss, if you really like her, you shouldn''t like her so blatantly."


    "What should or should not?" The voice of the northern night is still shallow, it seems that there is no emotion in it.


    Beiming Daidai followed him and said anxiously: "you know that the old man doesn''t like the important people around you. You dare not even accept Feifan. How dare you..."


    Her eyes fell on Mingke. She clearly saw that her eyelids moved slightly. It seemed that she was about to wake up. She pressed down her voice, but she couldn''t press down the anxiety in her words: "if you are still like this, the old man will act soon."


    "What does it matter?" Beiming night stopped and looked down at her. It seemed that he was a little serious. But after a moment, he raised his lips again, and still seemed to have a smile: "before the old man started, I''m afraid I''m tired of playing. As long as I''m tired of playing, what kind of people will be tossed and what does it have to do with me?"


    Beiming Daidai''s throat was blocked, and her eyes fell on Mingke again. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was sympathetic or disgusted.


    The boss''s heart is so cruel. It''s too cruel.


    "Since you don''t know how to cherish, don''t spoil her any more." Mu Son Jin one step stepped past, block in front of him, stare at his eyes, the voice is low, permeate a cold air that used to have: "you don''t cherish, change me to cherish, she owes you that 2 billion, I repay for her."


    It''s not too difficult to investigate just a few things. He already knows the agreement she signed with him. Ask Xu Shaoyang. It''s not difficult to think about why Mingke is always under his control.


    He can afford two billion.


    But beimingye was obviously not interested in his words. He gave a smile and looked at the woman in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her face: "someone said that he wanted to spend two billion to buy you from me. You still don''t wake up and see who the person who wants to buy you is."


    Mingke opened his eyes and kneaded his eyes subconsciously. As soon as he looked at it, Mu Zijin''s face was more and more clearly presented in his sight.


    She was a little confused. She wanted to sit up, only to find that she was still in the arms of Beiming night, and he just What were you talking about?


    His puzzled eyes fell on Beiming night''s face, and he laughed so indifferently that he explained to her word by word: "Mu Zijin said that he would give me two billion yuan to buy you. What about you? As a cargo, I''ll give you a free choice. "


    "I..." Before she could speak, she felt her long arm tightening. She gave a low cry and shook her head subconsciously: "no, I don''t want it. That''s it That''s it for the future. "


    She doesn''t dare to resist any more. She can''t resist at all. This person is the devil. Zijin can''t pull her out of the abyss and pull him up. She will only pull him in.


    She doesn''t want to see Mu Zijin offend this man for her, and then end up with the same end as Xu Shaoyang.


    Although she is very clear about the influence of the Mu family, the imperial group has more influence in Dongling than the Mu family. If the two giants collide, there will always be damage.


    She has nothing to do with Mu Zijin at all. He doesn''t have to do this for himself.


    She buried her head in the arms of Beiming night. Her voice was stuffy, but every word clearly floated into everyone''s ears: "that''s good. That''s good. I don''t need others to manage my own affairs."


    "Did you hear that?" Beiming night looking at Mu Zijin, clearly see his eyes flash away dark, he said with a smile: "she likes to be my woman, would rather be pressed by me at night, also do not want to go with you, since this, you still block here to do?"


    "Northern night."


    "You never seem to call me that before."


    Mu Zijin clenched his fist heart, and his chest kept rising and falling. His angry eyes moved away from his face and fell on Mingke in his arms.


    His voice softened down, and Wen Yan comforted: "coco, I''m serious. I''ll repay you for what you owe him. Don''t be afraid. As long as you follow me, I will take you away."


    "I''m not going." She closed her eyes and covered the sour corner of her eyes: "if I don''t leave, you go back and don''t look for me again. I have nothing to do with you."


    Beiming night patted her shoulder gently, and the long arm around her waist relaxed a little.Obviously hear her voice of a sigh of relief, he laughs so contentedly again, bypasses the Mu Son Jin that is made a bit stupefied by the name can''t be unfeeling, raise a step to go upstairs.


    "Cocoa." Startled to feel that they have already bypassed oneself to stride upstairs, Mu Son Jin Huo ground turns round to look at two people''s back figure, dumb voice says: "cocoa, do you know you follow him to be able to be very dangerous?"? This little life can''t be saved at any time! "


    Mingke doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know so many things. It''s a dangerous thing to follow Beiming night. When he starts to be a beast, he can torture her to death at any time.


    However, she has no choice, her own affairs can only be undertaken by herself, why should she lead him?


    "Coco..."


    She didn''t speak, burying her face in the chest of the northern night. This was the first time that she really felt despair about life.


    It turned out that she could really have a little sunshine in her life, but this sunshine was finally erased by the big palm of the northern night.


    She felt a little pain in her heart. If there is no hope, she can make her heart like water and never make waves. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment and no despair.


    However, Mu Zijin gave her too much hope tonight. She really thought that she could get rid of Beiming night and have a new life. But in the end, she found that no matter how hard she struggled, she still couldn''t get rid of his hold on her.


    She doesn''t dare to pay attention to Mu Zijin any more. She just doesn''t want to give herself too much false hope


    When she came back to the room, the door was closed at will by the northern night. She looked up from his arms and found that his black shirt was wet with her tears.


    "Heartache?"


    Above his head came his cold voice. It was so cold that his blood suddenly coagulated

 Chapter 139

    Mingke suddenly looked up at the northern night, which was cold and frightening.


    "Like him?" The question of Beiming night was not heavy at all, as if she was talking about the weather with her, even more clear and soft than usual.


    If his face is not so ugly, if his eyes are not so cold, or if he is famous, it is one thing not to ask him this question.


    However, now he is really cold, as cold as coming out of hell.


    All of a sudden, he threw her on the mattress from such a long distance.


    "Ke" of a, the head hit down, new injury old pain together, pain she even tears down.


    The northern night bowed his head and glanced at the place wet with tears on his chest. His lips were hooked up again. It was just this smile, which was so terrible that Mingke would never forget: "like Zijin, do you think you have the qualification?"


    He walked to her step by step, the smile on his lips was still there, but his eyes were getting colder and colder.


    Mingke got up from the quilt. Her head was still a little dizzy. The blanket on her body slipped down as she climbed up, slowly showing the traces of her being trampled.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was really cold today. She was so cold that she couldn''t stop shivering. Looking at the night when she came to the bed, she subconsciously hugged the blanket that had slipped from her body. She was so scared that she couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, he was really terrible, his face was heavy and heavy, his facial features were as cold as ice sculpture, and his eyes were even more frightening. As long as you were looked at by him, you would feel that you fell into the ice cellar in an instant, floating and sinking in a pool of ice water, and could not get up again.


    "He is the second young master of the Mu family, the grandson of the Nangong family. He will take over more than the Mu family in the future? Do you think you are really qualified to be with him, a woman whom I regard as an outlet tool? "


    He slowly came over and reached for his belt. Mingke knew what he wanted to do, but she didn''t even have the strength and courage to climb down from the bed.


    She didn''t care about his hurtful words. She cared about the terrible treatment she had to face later.


    He is angry again, now seem to be even more angry than that day, she doesn''t know oneself exactly where to annoy him again, she has already refused Mu Zijin completely, what is he still angry about?


    "Shed tears for him, don''t you?" Pulling out his waistband, he continued to unbutton his shirt. The smile on his lips was so good-looking, but what he said was like a sharp knife, penetrating each other''s heart: "you are qualified to shed tears for him? Dry your eyes and see what kind of person you are. In this life, you only deserve to live under me. "


    As soon as he lifted the shirt, he didn''t know which corner it was thrown at. In the scream that she finally couldn''t help spilling, he buttoned her wrist and pulled her over. With a hiss, he grabbed all the cloth from her body and tied her hands


    ¡­¡­ Mingke knows that she really pissed him off tonight because she was crying for another man.


    But he clearly said that what he didn''t care about was her body. He didn''t care about her heart. Why did things become like this now?


    All night long, she completely forgot how she got through it. She was in a daze and didn''t know how many times. When she woke up, she was tied to the head of the carved bed and covered with a thin blanket.


    Those torn clothes were all over the place, and the whole room was devastated, but there was no suffocating figure in the northern night.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know when it is now. It''s quiet outside, not even a sound.


    She tried to get rid of the cloth, but only moved a little, the whole person almost fainted with pain.


    It turned out that I didn''t feel it just now because I was numb. Now I move a little and I find that there is no place without pain all over my body.


    The clock was ticking, and she looked aside. By the little light from the window, she saw the big clock hanging on the wall. It was half past twelve.


    She had slept till noon the next day, but why didn''t the servant come to wake her up today?


    After getting used to the pain all over her body, she earned a little more, but still couldn''t get rid of the cloth. At this time, the servant didn''t come, and there was no one to help her.


    Even if the servant comes, it''s ironic. She can pretend that she doesn''t care, but she always cares. Who would like to be a filthy existence in other people''s eyes?


    But if they don''t come, who can save her?


    She tried to earn again, even though she had a sharp pain in her wrist, she still couldn''t get rid of it.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been tossing. Even my body is full of sweat. The cloth is still tightly tied to her hand.


    Just as she took a breath and planned to have a rest and start over again, a heavy sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside.


    Hearing the sound, she subconsciously looked to the door, only to find that the door was hidden. No wonder she could hear the sound from the corridor. The sound insulation effect of the door was so good. If it was not open, as long as it was locked, the outside world would be completely isolated from her.The sound of the footstep was getting closer and closer, and it seemed more and more heavy, even slowed down. The man seemed to be hesitant. He hesitated at the door for a long time, and finally pushed the door open.


    The moment she pushed the door in, Mingke was really nervous. She didn''t know who would come in, in case it was a man


    She didn''t forget that she had nothing on her body now. The blanket that had been covered on her body had already slipped down more than half of her struggle, and she couldn''t block much scenery.


    Finally, the door was completely opened, a shadow slowly came in, and then closed the door.


    Although I can''t see her face clearly, from her figure, it should be a woman.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was the servant who came in. Unexpectedly, when she was close to her, she never saw clearly that the person who came in was Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan went to the bedside and just took a look. He could not bear to turn away his face. He pulled up the blanket and returned to her. After that, he sat down beside her and reached for the cloth tied to her wrist.


    When the cloth strip was completely untied and the name was moved, I found that the two hands were numb and almost didn''t look like myself.


    "I''m going to turn on the light, OK?" Yu Feifan asked softly.


    Ming didn''t speak. He just bit his lip and tried his best to pull the blanket on the tight body.


    She doesn''t even have the strength to get up now. The only thing she can do is close her eyes and let her tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Crying is the behavior of the weak. She doesn''t want to be so cowardly. However, she has been trampled in front of these people again and again, and there is no perfect place for her body and mind.


    She hated the cruelty of the northern night, and even more hated her own cowardice. If last night she and Mu Zijin asked him to take him away, would things be completely different?

 Chapter 140

    Mingke forced to close his eyes, tried to hide the tears under his eyes, but the tears still couldn''t help sliding down.


    It''s impossible. That bastard can''t let her go so easily and give her a chance to choose. It''s just to coax her. When she was around him, when did she have the right to choose?


    "Do you care? Why don''t you see Dr. Yang? " Yu Feifan looked at her side face full of tears and asked softly in a soft voice.


    Mingke opened his eyes slightly, shook his head slowly, and said softly, "no need."


    As soon as his voice came out, he found that he was hoarse and almost stuck in his throat.


    How long did she shout all night last night? How bleak is it? But the beast, no matter how she begged, he had no sympathy at all, and would not let her go because of her pleading.


    She clenched her hand again, closed her eyes and let the tears run down.


    Yu Feifan looked at her side face, looked at her exposed outside the blanket, the long slender arm was pinched mottled blue and purple bruises, imagining her helplessness last night. At this time, looking at her, I don''t know whether I should feel sympathy or grievance, or envy?


    Some people don''t need it, while others can''t.


    Although the girl suffered a lot, but in her eyes, it is a kind of happiness.


    Mingke doesn''t like Beiming night. He just wants to escape from him. He loves him so much, but he can''t get any attention from him.


    Why does God play such a trick on people? Why give it to those who don''t need it, but never give it to those poor people who are looking forward to it? Is that life?


    "I''ll help you wash your body, and I''ll take you back to school later, OK?" It''s not easy to get in a good mood, she said softly.


    Mingke subconsciously grasped the blanket on the tight body, finally opened his eyes and looked back at her with difficulty: "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Feifan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, at this time, she could face herself with such a calm attitude.


    Leng for a long time, she reluctantly pulled out a little smile, shaking his head: "what else can I do? He wants me to send you back to school, I can only listen to him. "


    Mingke''s eyes sank down. She didn''t expect that Beiming night had asked her to come. She thought that she was unwilling and sneaked in by herself.


    Beiming night heart really good ruthless, always so ruthless, when facing her, when facing Yu Feifan is also.


    Knowing that Yu Feifan likes him, he wants her to see with her own eyes the trace of being tossed by him. He wants to remind her that there are women around him, and he would rather have a woman who is not willing to give to himself than follow Yu Feifan for so many years.


    Is he trying to make her retreat? However, this woman is too determined.


    See her lips that wipe bitter smile, name can know that this strong to let ordinary people completely incomparable girl, even if the heart pain, but still not willing to give up.


    She closed her eyes and tried to breathe smoothly. After a while, she wrapped up her blanket and reached out to her: "I''m really tired. Help me."


    Let an international star to wait on her to take a bath. I don''t know how many people will be envied if it''s said. But for Mingke, it''s just a kind of humiliation. It''s not Yu Feifan who humiliates her, but Beiming night.


    Or she should not have any resentment against Yu Feifan, or even sympathize with her. After all, they are poor people.


    However, Yu Feifan and Beiming night are together. She can''t use her sympathy on her anyway.


    Expressionless to accept her help, let her for their own dirty wash away, put on a new set of clothes, she was in her help down the stairs.


    The servant had already prepared lunch for her, but she just ate in a hurry. She was not hungry, but she had no appetite at all.


    After eating, I thought of something. Looking at Yu Feifan, who was sitting quietly, I asked softly, "I left a bag at Nangong''s house yesterday. Can you contact them for me?"


    "Is that it?" Behind him came another low female voice.


    Looking back, Beiming Dai came to her with her bag and no expression on her face.


    The bag was put on the table by her. She looked down at it. Her face was obviously a little pale. But her eyes were cold again in a moment: "take your things out of here, and don''t come back later."


    "Dede." Yu Feifan glanced up at her to stop her from saying more merciless words.


    But Beiming Daidai just can''t see it. Even if the boss plays with this woman, why should Feifan wait for her to get up?


    The boss is merciless. She has no way to blame him, so she can only vent her resentment on Mingke.


    Mingke didn''t listen to her words in her heart. She took her bag, put down her chopsticks, stood up with the handle of the chair, and walked towards the door with a hard step.


    Since she is going to send her back to school, she must have prepared a driver for her at Beiming night. She is not worried that she can''t go back.


    Behind him came Beiming Daidai''s indifferent voice: "did you hear me talking? Don''t step into the imperial court again in the future! "Mingke didn''t care about her at all. He still walked out slowly, but his legs were sour and tired, as if they were filled with lead, and it was difficult to walk.


    Seeing that she was so indifferent to her existence, Beiming Daidai was so arrogant that she was angry for a moment, so she rushed over and pushed her hard: "I''m talking to you, you..."


    Before she finished, Mingke suddenly fell down in front of her like a fragile porcelain doll.


    She just struggled to get up, even if she didn''t bite her lips.


    Yu Feifan was startled. He put down the chopsticks and helped her up.


    Seeing this, Beiming Daidai cried low: "Feifan elder sister, why do you want to treat her so well? Without her, you and the boss would not be like this. "


    "With or without her, the night won''t want me." Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai are different. She has already seen things clearly. No matter what feelings Beiming night has for Mingke, at least one thing she can be sure is that Mingke is the same as Beiming night.


    "Feifan elder sister, you are too kind to think like this, in the past you and the eldest brother are not very good? It''s because of this woman... "


    "Didi, you haven''t had lunch yet, have you?" Yu Feifan interrupted her words, looking at Mingke, who pushed himself away and continued to walk outside the gate, his eyes sank down and his voice floated up: "it has nothing to do with her, you will never understand, you will never understand."


    After that, he ran after him and said, "Mingke, I''ll take you back to school."


    "No Name can not even head back, only light should sound.


    She is a superstar. Being in school with her will only bring her trouble. She only needs a driver to send her to the foot of the mountain even if she is not sent back to school.

 Chapter 141

    Yu Feifan still chased him out, ignoring Beiming Daidai''s hard look behind him. He still said with a smile, "I''ll send you back. He said he wanted me to. If I can''t do it, he''ll blame me again."


    "That''s your business." Mingke pushes her away again. It''s not that she''s cruel. She just doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    It''s always like this. No matter who he''s angry for, it''s her who suffers every time.


    She took another two steps forward. When she looked up, she saw the slender figure in the yard. When she saw him, she was stunned.


    Yu Feifan raised her head, and her eyes fell on the plain white figure like her. She said: "he was here all night last night, waiting for you."


    I don''t know what I''m feeling now. I''m haunted by all kinds of tastes. I''m a little moved, but I''m more afraid.


    Holding her palm hard, she suddenly turned back and didn''t want to go any further. She just wanted to find a corner to hide herself and never see him again.


    When they stepped out of the hall and appeared in the yard, Mu Zijin had found her existence. At this time, he saw that she suddenly turned around and wanted to leave. He hurriedly took steps to catch up with her. Three or two steps stopped her: "why do you want to avoid me?"


    Ming didn''t speak. He turned around and walked away in another direction.


    Mu Zijin continued to step forward, this time directly pulled on her wrist, hard staring at her pale face: "yesterday I said is still valid, as long as you want, I can take you away, cocoa, I just want you a word, or a nod."


    If she doesn''t agree, there''s no point in what he does!


    Mingke looked up and looked at him with sincere eyes. Before last night, it was clear that such eyes could warm her heart, but now, she only felt funny.


    "Do you like me?" She asked, the voice is really hoarse. With such a voice, everyone can imagine what happened to them in the room last night.


    Mu Zi Jin Wei Leng, looked at her seriously for a while, just shook his head: "don''t know, perhaps, really a little like."


    Her heart move, unexpectedly because of his words, clearly dead heart, suddenly seems to find a little warmth.


    If he told her that he liked her so much that he would die if he lost her, she would not believe it. She really would not believe it.


    Perhaps, now the answer is the best for her.


    "But I decided to like you." Before she pushes him away, Mu Zi Jin embraces her in her arms, embraces so hard, doesn''t give her any chance to shrink back at all: "before last night, I really don''t know, I didn''t make up my mind."


    He slightly pause, then continue to say: "before misunderstanding you are that kind of woman, I and night know so many years, he has been kind to me, I don''t want him to be confused by any woman, that will be a fatal weakness for him."


    His big palm on her head, gently rubbed her hair: "I forced you to leave her, just for fear that he would be confused by you, but did not expect that you would rather die than accept the terms I gave."


    Ming didn''t speak. He just waited for him to continue.


    Muzijin light vomited a breath, continued to say: "when I know you are forced to stay in his side, I began to decide to pursue you, night most hate others betrayal, as long as you fall in love with me, he will not want you."


    Feel her body slightly shaking, he hugged her harder, voice is also more low: "I found that I was wrong, I close to you, and did not let him give up you, but let him to you more nervous, more reluctant to let go, I hurt you."


    Last night, Beiming night was angry because of her, but also because of him. Maybe he felt her heart shaking, so he was angry and brought her back to the room to punish.


    "I thought last night, if you want, I will take you away." His voice sank and sank. In the end, he became a bit hoarse: "coco, I''ve decided to like you now. This time, it''s true. As long as you nod your head, even if you pour the whole Moushi, I will protect you."


    She subconsciously clenched her palm. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she should respond or not. Maybe, she hasn''t completely digested what he said just now.


    "Decide Like me? " Finally, she plucked up her courage and looked up at him.


    In his eyes, she could not see any hypocrisy, but only firmness and determination. But she really did not know where such determination came from?


    Decide to like someone Is there such a specious feeling in this world? What kind of feeling is this?


    Mu Zijin drooped and looked at her perplexed eyes. Her rosy thin lips moved slightly. She seemed to have something to say, but when the words came to her mouth, she was swallowed back.


    Mingke''s only light in her eyes gradually dissipated. She subconsciously pushed him. She didn''t want to make such a small move. He suddenly hugged her, clasped her head with his big palm, and pressed her small head into his arms.


    "I I used to... " On and off, he seemed to have no courage, but he tried to muster up his courage. His voice was so light that it was almost inaudible: "in the past, I was incompetent. To any woman, I It''s not interesting. "No Yes?


    She moved her head and subconsciously wanted to look up at him.


    Mu Zijin buckles her head hard, forbidding her to have a chance to peep at the expression on her face. He takes a deep breath, and then says in a dumb voice: "I When I was nine years old, I saw my mother with my own eyes To be By several men... "


    The two long arms around her were even more powerful. They were so tight that she could hardly breathe.


    However, listening to him talking about the little-known things in the past, her heart was more tightly bound by his words, and even felt powerless to beat.


    His mother Actually, he had experienced such a terrible thing, and let him see with his own eyes, a little boy who was only nine years old, how much shadow such a thing had caused in his heart.


    He said that his incompetence was also caused by the terrible memory left by that incident?


    "Because of this, she committed suicide and was rescued in the hospital, but she couldn''t be rescued." His business was so hoarse that he could hardly get out. He buried his face in her shoulder socket. He continued to say in a hoarse voice: "from then on, I..."


    "Don''t say it." Mingke choked and thought it was unfortunate enough, but he never thought that there were more unfortunate people in the world than himself.


    He is the second young master of Mu''s family and the grandson of nangongyuan. He was born with countless auras. But who knows that there are so many sad things hidden behind his aura?


    I saw my mother being bullied by several men and suffering from the loss of her mother, a nine-year-old

 Chapter 142

    For a long time, they didn''t speak any more, just hugged each other.


    The place belongs to other people, but no one dares to disturb them. Even Yu Feifan at the beginning of the day dodged far away, waiting for them to discuss whether they want to go back to school or where.


    Don''t know how long passed, Mu Son Jin just took a deep breath, from the name can of the neck nest in raise head, hang Mou a see, her eyes have tears, just hard to endure.


    This picture immediately warmed his heart. He reached out his long finger and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. His voice finally recovered a trace of clarity: "it''s all over. I almost forgot what happened more than ten years ago."


    Although he said so, but the name can know, he has not forgotten, has been hiding this matter in his heart.


    "I just want to explain to you why I decided to like you now." He repeated the old story, holding her hand in his palm: "last night in the backyard of Nangong''s house..."


    He didn''t go on. He just looked down at her carefully.


    At the thought of last night''s situation, Mingke''s pale face finally appeared a little red. He not only nearly kissed her last night, but also And I had an impulse on her.


    Huo Di, she opened her eyes wide, raised her head to meet his eyes, with a look of consternation.


    He last night I have an impulse to her


    "So I decided to like you." He shook her little hand again, and his eyes softened: "I don''t think I''ll have feelings for other women except you in my life. If I don''t like you and don''t stay with you, don''t I want to be single all my life?"


    She shrunk her hand subconsciously. It was very hard for people to accept this saying. However, she accepted it in the shortest time, but she was not sure how much he liked it.


    "I went to Oriental International on the night of the northern night." He said suddenly.


    On hearing the three words "northern night", a small face turned pale.


    When she wanted to take her hand back from his palm, he clenched her once again: "he will not come back for at least half a month. During this time, you can think about it clearly. Do you want to give me a chance to rescue you?"


    The little hand in his hand is soft, but it''s obvious that he has no strength at all. He sighed: "I don''t know why you don''t want to believe me, but I''m confident that you can change your view of me in this half month."


    She was still a little dizzy, as if a lot of things were all gathered together in a moment, for a moment and a half, she couldn''t make sense at all.


    Finally, she got on Mu Zijin''s car and asked him to send him back to school.


    Today is Monday, there is class, Mu Zijin early in the morning to call Xiao Xiang, said she is not in good health, to take her to the hospital to see, that is, a cold and other small problems, let Xiao want to give her leave.


    When the car was about to arrive at school, Mingke retreated a little. She was really terrible now. This time, she was cruel and tortured all night. Now she was exposed on the skin outside her clothes, and all the traces were from his biting or pinching.


    She had never seen such a crazy side of him. Even in his office last time, it was not as terrible as last night.


    The terrible side of him is always setting new records, so that sometimes Mingke is a little afraid to think about it. It''s really amazing that he actually survived under him.


    The car stopped in the corner of the back door of the school, but she didn''t mean to move.


    Seeing her hesitation, Mu Zijin turned off the engine and looked at her: "are you afraid to be seen by your classmates?"


    She Leng Leng, then slowly nodded, don''t look at the outside street scenery.


    Every time talking about these problems, people always feel particularly embarrassed, especially Mu Zijin also explicitly said like her, want to be with her, her dirty body, he actually can "like", think about it, always feel very weak.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t want to force her, she sits, he also sits quietly in the driver''s seat, just occasionally look at her, more often is to look at the traffic crowd on the street with her, silent.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting with the same movement, but Mingke finally broke the ice: "I actually I really don''t deserve you. "


    "Is that what Beiming night said, or what you said from your own heart?" His eyes sank and he asked softly.


    Mentioning that asshole, she was still inevitably flustered. After a long time, she said, "he said so, myself I think so myself. "


    She took a deep breath and decided to be strong enough to face the problem, as well as him.


    Turning back to meet his eyes, she tried to calm down: "I''m his woman. I don''t know how many times this body has been asked by him. This kind of thing will not be exposed sooner or later. You are the second young master of Mu family. Being with me will not only affect the relationship between you and him. If he is really cruel, maybe It will also affect the cooperation between Murdoch and Empire. "


    This kind of big group, which is also in Dongling, said that it is impossible to have no cooperation at all. The last time they told her that the house price of Hualan Street would soar next year, she could see that the two families really had a cooperative relationship.It''s not really worth it for her.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty for me. That night you went to the sea to save me, did you?" Anyway, she''s still alive, and she hasn''t been hurt. That matter should be in the past and should be erased.


    "In the future? Do you want to come back to him? " He didn''t have any expression on his face. He just listened to her quietly, and then discussed with her calmly.


    "Yes It will pay off. " Although it is only a drop in the bucket until now, it will be paid off one day.


    "I thought we had a deal." His hand left the steering wheel. Before she dodged, he grasped her little hand hard: "two billion yuan, I''ll pay it back for you. Even if you don''t want to be my girlfriend, it doesn''t matter. Just think we are ordinary friends. When you have money, you can pay it back slowly."


    "If I''ll never make that money in my life? " That''s what she thought. Two billion yuan. Even if she is given three lives, she may not be able to earn it back.


    "That''s the meat." Feel her hand suddenly cool down, he shook his head, a wry smile: "just a joke with you, you are really scared by him, even can''t play a joke."


    "Don''t make such a joke." She murmured.


    "Well, I''m not kidding." He looked at her and looked at her seriously: "maybe I''ll go back to work at Mu''s, and later I will try my best to introduce some business to you so that you can make enough money early and give it back to me. "

 Chapter 143

    Mingke looks up at Mu Zijin. He doesn''t seem to be joking. He''s serious, but "You are not Have you always resisted going back to Mu''s? "


    "For you." Mu Zijin''s long finger knocked on the back of her hand and sighed. He was helpless with a smile: "people can''t live in the past, can they? I''ve always hated them, but they''ve always been my family


    She did not speak, but subconsciously shook his hand.


    Such a subtle action, let Mu Zijin''s eyes dark suddenly disappear, people also completely clear up: "if you become my daughter-in-law in the future, then your debt naturally don''t have to pay, think about it, in fact, it''s still very cost-effective, isn''t it?"


    She still didn''t speak, but the gloom of her eyes obviously disappeared.


    Mu Zijin patted the back of her hand, and her voice was soft: "while he''s not here, I''m going to review this period of time. I''ll finish the exam first, and then I''ll talk about the others."


    She was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK."


    Examination, in fact, is not far away, several courses have been tested, and it will be about a week after it is completely over.


    She has been reviewing all the time, but she doesn''t worry about the exam. She just knows that some things don''t exist if you don''t want to.


    No, it''s still there. Sooner or later, we have to face it.


    "I don''t want to go back now, tonight Just as I was still ill, I asked Xiao to help me take out the books. Would you help me find an excuse to send her away? " She really can''t let Xiao want to see what she looks like now. She will ask all things clearly.


    When thinking about Xiao, she really doesn''t want to tell too many lies, but she always has to.


    After waiting for the name to be able to make a phone call, Mu Zijin got off the car and went to the designated place to wait. Before long, he came back with a bag full of books.


    "Where are you going to stay tonight?" He got into the car and looked at her sideways. "How about my apartment?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that beast." Driving the car, turning around at the intersection ahead, he skillfully slid the car into the main road, and then seriously said: "I will not rest assured if you stay in the hotel. I have to accompany you again. In case you and the second young master of Mu family are photographed entering the hotel again, it is really not good for you."


    Name can not speak, he continued: "even if not photographed by reporters, the hotel is just a little place, there is only one room, to show off the beast, in the hotel more atmosphere is not it?"


    She knew that what he said was the truth. If he had to go with him, it would be more terrifying for him to be alone. It''s just "Your apartment..."


    "No one but me Well, I mean, no one will disturb you. If you''re afraid, I''ll give you the key to your room at night, and you''ll lock the door and sleep with it. "


    "Will there be a backup key?"


    "Yes." If she doesn''t leave a backup one, how can he go in and help if something happens to her in the room?


    Name can be a embarrassed, suddenly speechless up, even if it is really necessary to say so clearly with her? This person, really can''t lie.


    "How?" Mu Zijin side head looked at her one eye, still persuading: "my apartment is very quiet, very suitable for reviewing lessons, I am also a quiet person..."


    "Do you find that you have become more talkative recently?" She leaned back in her chair and let out a breath.


    The heart of the knot slightly ease a bit, people also understand up.


    Mu Son Jin has a little language to plug, his words became many, why oneself didn''t realize?


    The bottom of his eyes was bright and dark, and he didn''t know what was flowing under his eyes. He looked at the road ahead for a long time, and then he laughed: "I really didn''t notice it."


    ¡­¡­ Mingke didn''t expect that Mu Zijin''s apartment was one bedroom and one living room. He thought that he was the second young master of Mu''s family. How could he not be so poor and live in such a big place? After entering, he found that the apartment was really small.


    One room, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom are all available. But there is only one room. Has he never thought that there will be guests here one day?


    In other words, he didn''t really think about it.


    In order not to let the name can be embarrassed, a come in Mu Zijin will make it clear, tonight he lives in the hall, absolutely will not take advantage of what to do to her.


    Although it''s just a joke, now Mingke is really flustered. In this case, he will be flustered as long as he sees a man.


    Mu Zi Jin didn''t embarrass her, picked up some things from the room, and then took away his notebook, he stayed in the hall all the time.


    There is a bathroom in the room. Everything can be done in the room. There is no need to leave. So she locked the door and left herself alone.


    Empty, she didn''t feel uneasy at all. Instead, she felt at ease.


    No one, as long as she herself, the world will become safe, no one will bind her, no one will completely ignore whether her body is bearable, ask her all night, torture her all nightAs long as you close your eyes, the sweaty face of Beiming night can still clearly appear in your mind


    Thinking about it, the whole person suddenly became cold again.


    When taking a bath, looking at her bad body in the mirror, she sometimes really thinks, why can she still live, after his devastation?


    It''s a miracle to be alive.


    When she was in a good mood, she took the book and sat at her desk, trying to calm herself down and read it at ease.


    During the period, Mu Zijin came to find her once, but she took two bottles of mineral water for her. He just turned around and left. Before he had time to go out, she had already put herself into the review.


    When I pull up the door for her, I look back and see her serious when reading. From that angle, I can''t see her eyes clearly, but I can see her long eyelashes clearly.


    This girl doesn''t feel outstanding at first sight. Although she can be regarded as a beautiful woman, she is definitely not the kind that makes people feel like a country and a city at a glance.


    However, the second time and the third time, people always find that the more she looks, the more beautiful she looks.


    There is nothing more pleasing than a girl who can stand to see. Every time there is a surprise, every time you feel that the more you look, the more flavor you have.


    When he looked back at her, his eyes were still dark, but when he went out and closed the door for her, there was a faint sigh. The voice was so light that it almost disappeared.


    Mingke still heard it. When he closed the door, she turned back and looked at the closed door for a moment.


    He is very good, perhaps just because he is too good, he is doomed to be his own man.


    She''s like this now


    The heart is slightly pulled, the shadow of the North dark night always can''t disperse, even if she can say clearly in front of Mu Zijin, oneself want to start afresh, want to live own life well, the shadow that the North dark night brings to her still can''t erase.


    What can''t be erased, can''t be erased for a lifetime

 Chapter 144

    Mingke lived in Mu Zijin''s apartment for two days. During that time, he went out for more than half a day. Mingke was the only one who stayed and stayed in the room to review.


    There were some instant food he bought in the refrigerator. When she was hungry, she made do with it. After two days, she made do with it.


    On the morning of the third day, Mingke came back a little late. I don''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. As soon as he entered the classroom, the bell rang.


    To test, Xiao want to see her enter the door, a lot of questions to ask, but never find a chance.


    Before the end of the exam, Mingke handed in the paper in advance, and then went out directly from the back door of the school. He was about to call Mu Zijin and ask him when he would come to pick her up. He didn''t want to look up and saw the shadow of his car at the corner in the distance.


    Has he just arrived or has he been waiting here for nearly two hours?


    When the name can open the door, Mu Zijin is leaning on the back of the chair, ear plug earphone, don''t know what to listen to.


    When she opened the door and came in, he suddenly woke up, took off the headset and looked at her: "how about it? How was the exam? Are you sure you can pass? "


    "There should be no need to take a make-up exam." She lightly responds, regarding the examination matter, always has some assurance.


    "What''s the test tomorrow?" He started the car and slid slowly into the driveway.


    "College Chinese." Freshman''s courses are the most full, and the subjects are also the most. After taking the Chinese exam tomorrow morning, philosophy in the afternoon, and another political science and law exam the day after tomorrow, the subjects of this semester will be completely over.


    "Take me back to my apartment later. I want to read a philosophy book." She said that she was not worried about Chinese at all, because she was afraid that she did not remember philosophical things clearly.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t talk, but is driving slowly.


    Not long after that, Mingke''s phone rang. As soon as I saw it, I didn''t expect it was Xiao Xiang.


    "I was in the car, um With Zijin Yes, in two days I''m reading a book. You send it to my email. I''ll look back I see. It''s really OK. No He''s very good. He didn''t bully me. Really... "


    I don''t know how much effort it took to coax Xiao. She rubbed her eyebrows. Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the car stopped.


    Looking at Mu Zijin from the car down, around to her side to open the door for her, she blinked, a face surprised: "not to send me back to the apartment?"


    "You''ve been eating fast food every day these two days. It''s not good for you at all." Mu Zijin saw that she didn''t have any movement, so she took her hand and led her out of the car: "today I''ll take you to have a good meal, and then I''ll send you back to the apartment."


    Mingke wanted to protest. She didn''t have much time. She really needed to go back to read.


    College Chinese, advanced mathematics and English courses can be accumulated in ordinary times. However, philosophy, politics and law courses need to be memorized by rote. In ordinary classes, they are basically busy with their own affairs secretly. Where can we listen to them well? I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam.


    However, seeing that he had led her to the door of the restaurant, she did not resist.


    I always have to eat. After two days of fast food, my stomach has not been very good. It''s better to come out and have a good meal than to go back and continue to eat instant noodles.


    After sitting down, Mingke ordered a baked rice and a cup of coffee. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Mu Zijin asked for a lot of other dishes. While waiting for the food to come, she asked: "you seem to be very busy these two days. Have you gone back to Mu''s work?"


    "You''re finally starting to care about me." He raised his lips and gave a shallow smile. He took the coffee from the waiter and tasted it. His thick eyebrows frowned slightly. Then he put down the quilt and looked at her: "I''m at work recently, but I''m not mu Shi."


    Mingke didn''t continue to ask, and he tasted two mouthfuls of coffee just like him.


    It tastes good. Why does he frown when he drinks it: "don''t like it?"


    "Average." Coffee is also made from ordinary coffee beans. Maybe the price is not high, so the quality is just like that.


    Mingke looked around, and his eyes fell on his face: "in fact, you don''t have to come to such a place in order to accommodate me."


    It''s not that this kind of place is bad. In fact, it''s really good for her, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for him.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to go to a fancy restaurant? In order to be happy with his wife in the future, I can only hurt myself. " Mu Son Jin although so say, but lip Cape eyebrow tip hide a little smile, pour also don''t see to have much grievance.


    But Mingke''s eyes darkened after listening to him: "later Don''t make such a joke


    Future wife She can''t afford to laugh this way.


    "Well, we''d better go to a fancy restaurant in the future, so that you can get used to it earlier." He didn''t seem to understand her. Staring at her emaciated face, he frowned slightly: "I''m thinner than when I first saw it. I''ve been suffering with you these two days. Otherwise, you can go back to Mu''s house."


    I''m drinking coffee, but I''m almost scared by his words. I''m spewing coffee on the table Back home? Did she hear it right?"Does what I say hurt you so much?" What''s her face now? "Everyone in my family has seen you and is very satisfied with you. Aunt Rou, in particular, basically calls me every day to take you home. You say, how can I refuse? My wife hasn''t prepared herself and doesn''t want to... "


    "Son Jin." She bit her lip, put down her glass and glared at him. Her voice went on coldly: "don''t make such a joke any more. I don''t like it."


    "Then I''m not kidding." The corner of his lips smile to gather to go, suddenly across the table to hold her small hand, forced in the palm of the hand to hold: "coco, now and you say a few serious, OK?"


    "Not good." She didn''t want to listen at all. She always felt that his so-called serious words were not suitable for her.


    "But I want to say." She wanted to take her little hand back, so he held it more tightly, and did not give her any room to retreat: "after you finish the exam, I''ll take you home to meet my family, and then make an appointment for my father and aunt Rou to meet your parents, and we''ll talk about our marriage."


    "Son Jin!" This is too serious. I haven''t even talked about love. How can I jump to the level of marriage? What is he thinking?


    Staring at her little face, her eyes were wide open and her face was shocked. He couldn''t help laughing and his voice softened: "I want you to get rid of him completely, so I want to marry you."


    Although the voice was soft, it was serious, and she could not tolerate any doubt.


    Name can''t really react. When hearing him mention "he", the whole person is inexplicably cold. Even Mu Zijin can feel it. Her little hand becomes cold.

 Chapter 145

    Mu Zijin looked at Mingke, his eyes never serious: "the best way to do this is if you become Mu''s daughter-in-law. No matter how savage he is, he won''t make trouble with Mu''s family for a woman. He and I..."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "I have some friendship with him. We have been friends for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for you, I would not quarrel with him. He is always my friend Coco, I hope you don''t mind that. I don''t know why he did this to you, but apart from that, he is a good friend and worth making


    Mingke didn''t say anything. Maybe his subconscious knew that what he said was the truth.


    Beiming night is a good person to make friends, especially when he thinks you are friends, you can do anything, as long as you don''t step on his bottom line, he can let you fool around.


    Although she didn''t get along with him for a long time, she could see that he was definitely a man of friendship.


    Just, just like Mu Zijin said, even she didn''t know why he wanted to do this to himself.


    Maybe it''s just because of her bad luck, especially bad.


    "Coco, will you marry me?" The hand was suddenly clenched, the temperature of his palm pulled her loose thoughts back, she was stunned, people suddenly wake up.


    The small hand still wants to pull back hard, but he doesn''t allow, she pursed thin lips, a bit embarrassed: "Son Jin, you don''t so impulse."


    "I''m not impulsive. I''ve been thinking about it for two days and two nights." He still clenched her hand, although now seems really not a good time to propose, but he did not give up: "I never do things impulsively, if you understand me enough, you will know."


    "You and I don''t have a lot of deep feelings at all." She is not afraid to make it clear that this is what happened. How long have they known each other? Especially when she was under the body of Beiming night two days ago, she was


    How can he say that he is also a man? How can he not mind such a thing?


    "Some things, the word fate will make you feel wonderful." He stares at her, eyes bright, those eyes are like two jars of clear spring water, like a look to the end, but because it is too clear, on the contrary, people can''t see through: "I just believe you, marriage is the best ending for me."


    She didn''t know what to say. She just thought that he thought things too simply or too crazy. At this time Propose? It''s too much fun.


    Although in Dongling, as long as she is 18 years old, she can get engaged and get married when she is 20 years old, she is still a student, and marriage is just a matter of heaven for her.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. You''ll finish the exam in two days. When you finish, give me the answer." His voice came slowly again.


    Name can really be bluffing by him a Leng a Leng, has been difficult to return to God.


    Propose and ask her to give him an answer after the exam Is his style always like this, or did he take the wrong medicine today?


    I wanted to take my hand back, but suddenly a low voice came from far and near: "I''m not wrong, you two Is this love? "


    The voice is not familiar, but it doesn''t seem strange


    Mingke looked up and looked at dongfangchen. She didn''t remember where she had seen him until he pulled the stool and sat down beside her.


    Prince of Dongfang Group, they met at the banquet that day. He Not only know Mu Zijin, but also know Beiming night.


    At the thought that he and the North dark night may have a good relationship, she immediately startled, subconsciously along the round table to Mu Zijin''s side to lean a few minutes.


    "What? Afraid of me? " Dongfang Chen soon noticed her resistance to himself. He raised his lips and gave a little smile. He suddenly leaned forward and approached her: "isn''t that the little woman in the night? How can and Son Jin together? Also, you just... "


    His eyes turned on them. He pretended to be shocked: "you were in love just now, holding hands? Is it not afraid to be known by night? "


    Originally, it was just a joke. Unexpectedly, Mingke''s hand trembled after hearing his words, and the coffee cup on the table was knocked over by her immediately. What''s more, she seemed to be completely frightened by dongfangchen''s words, and even the spilled coffee dropped on her body.


    "Get up and get out of the way." The Mu Son Jin of one side immediately pulled her to stand up, wait for the waiter to come over to tidy up the thing, just pull the person son who still has not been shaken to sit back on the chair, he presses her shoulder, the voice is extremely gentle: "this matter I will handle, don''t be afraid."


    "I..." Mingke raised her head to meet his soft eyes and wanted to say "I''m not afraid" to him, but she couldn''t say it.


    Whenever it comes to Beiming night, she is afraid. She is so afraid that she almost forgets where she is.


    Mu Zijin patted her hand gently, and the waiter delivered the meal. He put the spoon into her hand and soothed her softly: "eat quickly. I''ll send you back to the apartment to read after the test. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after the test?"


    Holding the spoon, she never looked at dongfangchen, took a deep breath, let the sweat wet face of Beiming night be screened out from her head, she just bowed her head, ate one mouthful at a time, and ignored other people.Dongfang Chen has been looking at Mu Zijin, see him gently serve a girl, and hear him so gentle voice, two eyes almost because of shock and fall on the ground.


    Wait for a name can quietly eat, obviously don''t want to take care of them, he just looked at Mu Son Jin, the smile of the fundus of the eye spreads, the facial expression also rare serious get up: "do you know exactly who she is?"


    "She''s my future wife." Mu Son Jin Piao he one eye, gave the name can dish in sent a few tender meat, just looking at the East Chen again: "had eaten?"? Would you like to join us? "


    "No." What time is it? Just a little. Is this breakfast or lunch? He didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast so late. He preferred not to eat, and he didn''t have the quirk of eating lunch so early.


    The vision still falls on the side face of Mu Son Jin, he has already begun to have a meal together with the name can, seem to also don''t how want to pay attention to oneself, in the heart a sink, immediately a little not taste.


    Mu Zijin didn''t have any friends in the past, and he didn''t like to talk. He was quiet and even had a smile. Even if they were together, he and Lian Cheng were the quietest two, but now


    When I saw him outside just now, he could hardly recognize the man who was smiling, looked at the hungry girl across the street with soft eyes, grasped her hand, and didn''t know what he was talking about. He really could not recognize that he was the second young master of Mu''s family.


    He never knew that he would like to come to such a shabby little restaurant, like to eat this kind of food which is not exquisite at all, drink this kind of coffee which has no aroma at all, and he didn''t know that he had feelings for girls


    When did he get better? Is the shadow of childhood completely cured now? Just because of this girl?


    Has he really changed so much for a girl or a woman who is his good friend?

 Chapter 146

    Dongfang Chen''s eyes unconsciously fall on Mingke. Like Mu Zijin, she is eating with her head down. Quietly, when she doesn''t speak, she is a bit like a puppet doll.


    Zijin is willing to fall in love and come out of the shadow of the past. He is happier than anyone, but the object is Mingke


    If he remembers correctly, Beiming night said that the girl was his person. Even if he said he wanted to pursue Mingke, it was just a joke. Who dares to touch the woman of the night?


    Why does Zijin fall in love with this girl?


    Mu Zijin and Mingke''s meal soon came to an end. Because they only ate for the sake of eating, no one spoke much during the meal, so it went on very fast.


    After dinner, Mu Zijin see dongfangchen still take turns looking at him and name can be in a daze, he took name can stand up, to dongfangchen said a sentence "you come to settle", then take name can leave.


    When waiting for the eastern Chen reaction to come over, the waiter has already taken the bill to wait by his side, and Mu Zijin and Mingke have already disappeared.


    He low incantation voice, drop two hundred yuan notes, quickly then chased out, unfortunately, Mu Zijin that car just left, in the twinkling of an eye already walked no shadow.


    Just now, he said he would send his name back to his apartment. Is it his apartment?


    ¡­¡­ Mu Zijin does send the name back to the apartment, but he doesn''t go up with her. He just says he has something else to do and gives the key to her.


    Name can get out of the car, Mu Zijin also came down, before she walked into the community, he pulled her to his arms and hugged her: "don''t mind what Dongfang Chen said, I will deal with things, don''t worry, just take the exam."


    Mingke''s hands are against his chest subconsciously. Under his palm is his steady and powerful heartbeat. The sentence "peace of mind test" makes her whole person pull away from the chill brought by the appearance of Dongfang Chen just now, and people are also slowly warming up.


    Someone told her that she didn''t have to worry about anything. She didn''t have to be afraid of the night of the dead. As long as she took the exam at ease, it was really good, very good


    Eyes slightly wet, she found that only so short a few days, he seems to have such a little dependence on the man.


    "At night When will you be back? " After she asked, she found that it seemed a little ambiguous to ask. He tried to look away, but he held her face back.


    "There''s a beautiful woman waiting at home. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Bow, there is no warning of a kiss fall.


    Mingke was about to kiss his lips when he subconsciously turned his face to hide. The kiss fell on her face. She was a little stunned. She turned back to his deep eyes and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll wait." Mu Zijin finally let go of her, looking at her into the community, just back to his car, the car into the lane, slowly drove away.


    When Mingke looks back, he can still see the shadow at the back of his car.


    She doesn''t know what she feels now, and when does the feeling of Mu Zijin get up? Why does it develop so fast that it has reached the stage of marriage?


    She is not clear about her relationship with Beiming night. In the future, can she really get rid of the entanglement of Beiming night? However, their agreement is still there. He is still the man who can cover the sky with one hand in Dongling


    Mu Zijin''s car stopped in the parking garage of a building. As soon as he got out of the car, Dongfang Chen, who followed him for a long time, welcomed him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Son Jin indifferently looked at him one eye, the fundus of the eye had already gone, just toward the name but that point gentleness: "what to return a responsibility?"? Make it clear. "


    "It''s you who should make it clear." Dongfang Chen comes to him and sees that he has recovered his past coldness and indifference, which is even worse in his heart.


    When I was looking at that girl just now, where was there any cold shadow in my eyes? Now, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have doubted whether the one just now was really him.


    "You dare to touch women at night. Are you crazy?" If it wasn''t for Zijin''s habitual dislike of contact with people, he knew very well that he had been together for so many years. At this time, he really wanted to go over and shake him up: "you don''t like so many women in the world, why do you want to move his people? Can''t you see that night is very different to this girl this time? "


    "What''s the difference?" He locked the car and walked out of the parking garage: "torture night and night, regardless of people''s wishes, if you want to, you can get rid of it if you don''t want to, isn''t that the same?"


    Dongfang Chen is slightly stunned. He really doesn''t understand and can''t see through the practice of Beiming night. He seems to care, but he doesn''t care at all. He looks at pitying and spoiling, and he seems cruel. He really doesn''t understand.


    But, understand not to understand is one thing, the name can always be the person of North dark night, Mu Son Jin shouldn''t touch!


    "Don''t go. Make it clear." He stepped to Mu Zijin and blocked his way: "is there any other reason? You just want to keep that girl away from night, don''t you? "


    "It used to be." He got in his way, Mu himself had to stop, on his eyes: "coco is very good, worthy of better people to pity.""You think you''re the better one?" He didn''t believe it just to pity the girl.


    "At least I won''t put her in great danger."


    "Can''t you see that ye has been associating with other women frequently recently, and even brought another girl back to the imperial court just to protect Mingke?" This is the first time that he saw that Beiming night is willing to work hard for a girl. Isn''t that what''s special about Mingke? What qualification does he have to say that Beiming night doesn''t cherish that girl?


    Mu Zi Jin looks at him, silent for a moment, just suddenly shallow shook his head: "don''t you all see?"? Since she is different to night, she can''t stay with him any more. "


    Dongfangchen still don''t understand, she should not with in the North night side, and he has what relationship?


    Seeing that he was going to leave again, he still stood in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "do you really like that little girl?"


    "There''s no need to report to you." Mu Zijin still wants to leave, today there are many things to deal with, he also promised to go back as soon as possible, now, really don''t have too much time and he is here to tangle this kind of problem.


    "Mu Zijin." Dongfang Chen''s voice is also cold. After so many years of getting along with each other, although the feelings are not exposed, they are better than brothers. Is it worth it for a woman? "The night will come back soon. In a few days at most, you''d better solve the problem of cohabitation with Mingke as soon as possible."


    "I didn''t plan to solve it. He came back just in time. I''ll make it clear to him." Mu Zi Jin is completely not affected by his words. When he no longer blocks him, he steps to the exit and walks all the time: "cocoa and I are not cohabiting. We live separately."

 Chapter 147

    "There''s only one room in your old apartment." Who are you going to cheat? However, a good friend''s wife can''t be deceived. Even if it''s not a wife, it''s just a woman to vent. He shouldn''t be like this.


    Two men share a woman. Doesn''t he feel dirty? I don''t know how angry I will be when I know about it.


    It''s also not right. There are so many ears and eyes in the northern night. How can he not know that his woman and Zijin are all fooling around? Does he still agree to let his woman serve Zijin?


    "Put away your dirty thoughts." Mu Zijin side head looked at him one eye, cold hum hum, just stride out of the exit, behind him, only left his indifferent words: "I and cocoa between nothing, if there is anything, I will not let her return to the night side."


    Dongfang Ming breathes a sigh and stares at his slender figure. He knows that he is very busy recently, but he can''t let go.


    Stunned for a moment, he still chased after him: "I said, if you really want a woman, how about I introduce some to you? I''m sure it''s much better than that little green vegetable. "


    "Rotten vegetables?"


    "Mu Son Jin, don''t insult my vision." What''s more, Mingke is a woman who played in the northern night. What''s the difference with his rotten vegetables?


    Just talking about others, you don''t know how to talk about yourself. This guy must be crazy recently.


    Two people into the elevator, some dispute voice still spread: "Hey, I''m serious, I''ll introduce you to girls, night woman you don''t touch, OK?"


    "Not good."


    "Mu Zi Jin, don''t you be willful?"


    "No way."


    "Mu Zijin! Do you have to live with the night? If he''s mad, he''ll cut you off. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, dongfangchen only complained: "you are crazy!"


    Mingke lived in the apartment for another two days. Every day Mu Zijin would send her back to school for an exam. After having dinner with her after the exam, he would send her back to the apartment. As for other times, he was busy with his own affairs. It seemed that he was really busy.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night, she was thirsty and went out to fetch water. He was still working on his notebook on the desk in the hall. Although she didn''t ask him what he was doing, she also knew that it was definitely a matter of the company.


    However, he didn''t go back to work recently. He said he wanted to go back, but it seems that he never mentioned it again.


    He They should have their own career, and have nothing to do with mu.


    She thought that he was really a dandy, just like what he said. He didn''t do his job all day long, but she gradually found out that this dandy no longer works for mu family, but has his own business outside.


    Mingke was never an eventful person. If he didn''t say it, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. In this way, two days passed without incident.


    That day was the last day of the exam. When she went back, Mingke said that she would not go back to her apartment at night. The traces left by the northern night on her body had disappeared. Now she was not afraid to face Xiao Xiang.


    And Mu Zijin said when he did not have any opinion, just in send her back to school, when she got off suddenly said: "in fact, these days of life is very good."


    Ming didn''t dare to ask him what this meant, or even if she didn''t ask, but it was not something she could respond to.


    She is still a student, and her own life, cohabitation, such things are afraid to be teased, she did not dare, also did not have this interest.


    However, when I got off the bus and went back to school, my heart was still heavy because of his words.


    When he drove past him and turned around at the intersection ahead, she couldn''t help looking back and staring at the back of his car.


    She didn''t know how her life was going these days, but at this time, she suddenly became a little tangled. Looking at him leaving, she seemed to be reluctant to give up.


    When did this start? Is it his "let''s get married" or his "peace of mind examination"? When did it start? When I was afraid and uneasy, I would feel more comfortable and comfortable thinking of him?


    Zijin When did such a man enter his heart?


    Without too much time to think, she gathered her mind and finally entered the campus.


    Today is the last day of the exam. She specially told me that she would not let Mu Zijin pick her up at noon. After the exam in the morning, she went to the library. After lunch alone, she went to the library to review her lessons.


    Xiao Xiang knew that she intended to avoid herself, so she didn''t go to find her until the exam in the afternoon was over. When she left the classroom, Xiao Xiang chased her out.


    Without waiting for her name to say anything, she raised her hands and said directly, "I don''t ask anything. Really, I swear, so coco, don''t hide from me any more, OK?"


    For a few days, I went back to the classroom every day and left as soon as I finished the exam. I even deliberately handed in the paper in advance every time so that she could not catch up with her. They had been together for almost a year. Xiao Xiang knew very well what kind of character she was.


    A lot of things can''t be explained. She simply won''t explain them for the time being. Now, Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to hear her explanation. It''s good that people come back.Mingke really has a headache. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her, but she still decides not to hide from her today. Otherwise, she should go after her test paper. Where will she give Xiao Xiang the chance to catch up with her.


    "Thank you." She gave a little smile, and her mood became clear at last.


    No need for her to explain that was the best. After all, she didn''t want to mention those things before the northern night.


    "A girl named Yaya once came to you." Walking on the avenue, Xiao Xiang suddenly said.


    Yaya Mingke was stunned and a little anxious: "when did it happen? What can I do for you? Did she run out again? "


    In fact, she understands why the people of the Nangong family treat ya so closely. In such a big family, she is Nangong Che''s only daughter, and even Nangong lie is adopted. You can imagine how high the status of Ya Ya in the Nangong family is.


    With such a noble identity, she can''t run around casually. What if she meets the kidnapper?


    If she had her own children, if she had so much money in her family, she would not dare to let them run around.


    Now, she is really afraid of Yaya running out alone.


    "She said she was going back to Xiling for the exam and wanted to say goodbye to you." Xiao Xiang looked at her, "but I heard that you''re not here, she didn''t let me tell you this. She said that when you finished the exam, she would come to you naturally."


    The name can nod, that wench person is small, the age is not big, pour is to listen to can be considerate.


    Go back to Xiling for examination It turns out that what she said to herself that day was true. Just go back to the exam when it''s time for the exam, but I don''t know how well she did.


    "By the way, now that you have finished the exam, when do you plan to go to imperial group and withdraw funds from Minister Beiming?" Xiao Xiang has been thinking about it recently, but she hasn''t invited Nangong lie yet. She''s really a little worried. If the imperial group really insists on it, their cooperation will be really difficult: "you went to Nangong''s house to attend the party that day, what happened?"


    Up to now, she has not heard her about it.


    Mingke looked at her, looked at her for a long time, then vomited a breath and said softly, "the girl you saw that day is Nangong Xueer."

 Chapter 148

    "What? Is she Nangong Xueer? " Xiao Xiang didn''t attend Nangong Xueer''s birthday party. She didn''t know what the little girl looked like.


    It turned out that Nangong Xueer and herself had been so close, but she didn''t grasp the opportunity and asked her to help persuade her brother!


    As soon as Xiao Xiang remembered how she had treated the beautiful baby casually that day, she was so sorry that her intestines were almost green. She was worried that she didn''t know what had happened to Mingke. How could she care about other people?


    I knew I knew it was time to treat people well, but I missed it.


    "No way." She looked at Mingke, her eyebrows brightened gradually: "Nangong Xueer came to see you, just to say goodbye to you, then Do you have a good relationship? "


    Mingke pursed his lower lip and breathed out: "Yaya said, we are friends Don''t try to take advantage of our friendship. I don''t want Yaya to think I''m such a person. "


    "It''s not stupid to make good use of our friendship, isn''t it?" Xiao Xiang doesn''t think so. Anyway, she''s all friends. Just ask her to say a few good words. There''s nothing to take advantage of.


    "Nangong lie probably thought that I was deliberately close to ya ya. Seeing me that night, there was something wrong with my eyes." Seeing her like this, Mingke can only tell her own idea frankly: "the more I let Yaya talk, the more he is afraid of hating me. Don''t say that he is willing to cooperate with us at that time. He is afraid that he is not willing to even see me."


    "But..." At this point, Xiao Xiang began to worry a little.


    It''s true that those rich people are very suspicious and may not have pure motives.


    In particular, Nangong Xueer is only 14 years old, but she looks like 12 years old. She''s a little girl, and her family is afraid that she doesn''t know how to be used.


    "What about that?" If Nangong lie can''t be invited, Mr. Beiming is not willing to pay for it, so the matter can only be delayed and nothing can be done.


    Originally, the draft plan had been fully prepared, leaving the imperial group to withdraw funds to start work. Now that Nangong Lieh does not agree, things can not be carried out. This is really worrying about them.


    "I don''t know..." Mingke''s words haven''t been spoken, and the mobile phone in the bag has vibrated.


    I don''t know if Zijin chooses this time to find her. She takes out her mobile phone, but what appears on the screen is a strange number.


    Strange number Her heart leaped out of the building and a heart suddenly tightened.


    Although it''s clear that this number is not the one commonly used in Beiming night, who knows if he will call himself with another number?


    She didn''t know whether to answer it or not. Looking at the string of numbers on the screen, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    It was Xiao Xiang who pushed her to wake her up and remind her that it was time to answer the phone. Then she subconsciously connected the phone, but she still didn''t dare to put it in her ear.


    She is really afraid, very afraid of the other end of the phone will come to the North night cold voice, Son Jin is not here, she is really afraid.


    Originally, imperceptibly, she has already begun to rely on Mu Zijin, is what he said, as long as he is in, there is no need to be afraid of the northern night.


    But he''s not here now


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you? They''re talking. " Xiao Xiang gave her another push. At the other end of the phone, it was clear that a man''s low voice "hello" had already sounded. However, she was still stunned. She couldn''t recover completely and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Because it was on the phone, Xiao Xiang couldn''t hear who the voice belonged to. He just felt that the low magnetism was very pleasant.


    Finally, Mingke put his mobile phone in his ear. After a long hesitation, he took a deep breath and said, "hello?"


    The other party seems to have planned to give up, but at this time to hear her voice, pause, he said: "Hello, is a miss can?"


    Hearing his voice, Mingke''s heart relaxed. Although I can''t hear who the voice belongs to, it''s not Beiming night.


    It''s not the man who scares her so much that she can''t sleep all night!


    "I''m Mingke, please..."


    "Nangong lie."


    The other party reported his name, but his hand trembled, almost unable to grasp his mobile phone.


    Facing Xiao Xiang''s suspicious eyes, she breathed disorderly and quickly, and asked carefully: "Nan Mr. Nangong, you''re looking for me What''s up? "


    Mr. Nangong! These four words make Xiao Xiang suddenly open his eyes, even dare not breathe, for fear of disturbing the other end of Mingke mobile phone.


    Mr. Nangong! Among the people they knew, who else was Nangong? What''s more, Mingke''s shocking eyes have told her that the person who called is Nangong lie!


    Nangong lie had a slight pause, and the low magnetic voice came again: "is Miss Mingke free tonight? I''d like to invite you home for a light meal


    It seemed that he was afraid that she might misunderstand something. After a little pause, he added, "if it''s convenient, I''ll take your script and have a look.""Fang Convenient, very convenient! " Mingke finally regained his mind. His eyes, which had been depressed for many days, glowed in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, they became bright: "I don''t know when is convenient for Mr. Nangong? I''ll be there on time. "


    "Six o''clock, I will be at home after six o''clock, but Yaya should be home after five o''clock, you can go to accompany her first, of course, if it''s convenient for you."


    "It''s convenient for me. I haven''t seen Ya Ya for a long time. I will arrive on time at five."


    "Good..." After a pause, he said: "Yaya doesn''t like too many people. If you don''t mind..."


    "I''ll do it myself." Without waiting for him to say it, he could immediately say it.


    "OK, thank you. See you in the evening."


    After turning off the phone, Mingke took two deep breaths. Then he looked at Xiao Xiang, who also didn''t dare to breathe hard. He was so excited that he almost jumped up: "Nangong lie asked me to have dinner, and also asked me to take the script with him!"


    Xiao Xiang was slow for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he suddenly hugged her and almost picked her up and threw her into the air. If she was strong enough.


    "Long live coco! Coco, what a god


    The two people were so happy on the path that they almost screamed, ignoring the eyes of passers-by.


    Nangong lie even took the initiative to call and ask her to show him the script. On this point, it has been most successful.


    As long as we talk to him tonight and let him take time to sign a contract with them at Empire group, even if it is completely completed, their draft plan can start immediately.


    The test has been finished, and then there is the summer vacation when everyone is free. Two months is enough for them to do a lot of things!


    Nangong lie''s call is just a pie in the sky!

 Chapter 149

    "It''s four o''clock!" Xiao Xiang recovered in excitement, staring at a small face, which was red because of excitement. He said quickly, "go back to clean up yourself, and go to accompany your little princess. She''s your nobleman!"


    After listening to Mingke, we don''t have to make it clear. If Nangong Xueer didn''t help in the dark, Nangong lie couldn''t have made this call on his own initiative.


    Let her go with Xueer, doesn''t that mean everything?


    Mingke didn''t have to think about it at all. He hurried back to the dormitory, put down his books, took the script and left.


    "Make an appointment with him." When sending her out of the gate of the campus, Xiao Xiang never forgot to tell her all the way: "by the way, why don''t you first ask minister Beiming about the situation there and see when he is free. Then you can make an appointment with Nangong lie. Don''t mess up the time."


    North Ming Xun and south gong lie are heavyweights on both sides, but no one is willing to aggrieve themselves. They are the only ones who can be aggrieved. However, North Ming Xun seems to be more talkative. It''s better to discuss with him first.


    So after Mingke got into the taxi, he dialed beimingxun directly.


    Sure enough, beimingxun is very easy to talk. She says that the time is up to her, as long as she informs him in advance and asks him to allocate his working hours.


    It doesn''t take us too much time to sign a contract. It''s not difficult.


    Along the way, I felt a little elated and a little uneasy, but when I thought of Ya Ya, I felt at ease again.


    I haven''t seen you for several days. She really thinks about this little girl. I don''t know how she did in the exam? Did you fail? Do you feel better after coming back this time?


    So I thought all the way. Half an hour later, Nangong''s family arrived.


    Nangong Xueer hasn''t come back yet. The servant asks her to wait in the hall. It''s said that Xueer''s plane has just arrived and she''s on her way back. She''s a little bored, so she walks around in the yard.


    Walking all the way, I accidentally went to the backyard.


    Here, Mu Zijin brought her that night.


    Thinking of what he said to himself, his past unbearable and loss, and the clarity and joy of his eyes when he lived with himself these days, suddenly, I miss him a little.


    I don''t know what he is doing now, and I don''t know whether he will come to her tonight. If he comes to find himself, how can she tell him?


    Refuse his proposal, refuse to live together, or refuse to associate?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I go back to the front yard in a daze. Inadvertently, I come to the place where Beiming night jumps down with her.


    Looking up, although he just jumped down on the second floor, the second floor was really high, higher than the average house. When he jumped down from such a high place, he was unhurt, even with a shallow smile on his lips. He didn''t care about that.


    But she, who was held in her arms, was so frightened that she almost screamed.


    She knows that man is good, but why does he always do that to her? If there were not so much coercion and torture, if, from the beginning, they did not know each other under such circumstances, she thought that if she was just an ordinary person who had met him several times, she might be really attracted by him, just like all the girls who could not see his essence clearly and only saw his aura.


    A man like Beiming night is really qualified to attract a large number of women, but they can''t see him clearly, and they don''t know how terrible the means behind him are.


    That man It''s really terrible


    Heart was pulled up, often think of him, always feel uneasy, a heart will always be pulled tight.


    Is afraid or what, she has been completely unclear, only know, a thought of his heart will hurt, will not feel good.


    "Sister coco, why are you here?" A clear voice pulled her loose thoughts back.


    Mingke was stunned. As soon as she looked up, she saw a smile on her face in a pink dress and was walking towards her: "I heard the servant say that you are here. I still can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you are really here."


    Looking at the little girl who came to her, Mingke was still a little stunned. After a while, she came back to herself: "you Don''t know if I''ll come? "


    Nangong xue''er blinked a pair of round, dark and bright eyes, and looked up at her: "I haven''t had time to call you. I was going to let you rest for a day, and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Name can understand, let her come here is really Nangong strong meaning, and Ya Ya has nothing to do with, but, if not Ya Ya told him, why would he take the initiative to find her?


    "You don''t know how much I miss you." Nangong Xueer took her hand and went to the front yard with her: "if it wasn''t for you to take the exam, I don''t want to go back to the exam. It''s not fun at home. I really want to go back to Dongling to find you soon."


    "You When I was at Xiling''s, your brother went back with you? " Mingke looked at her and asked.


    "Yes." Ya Ya looked up at her, then lowered her head and focused on walking: "in order to stare at me and review, he didn''t want to leave these days, which made me even have no chance to escape.""Don''t run away." Hearing her saying these two words, Mingke''s head suddenly grew up. He couldn''t help saying, "do you know there are many bad people outside? It''s very dangerous if someone stares at you and ties you up, you know? "


    "My brother will save me. There will be no danger." Nangong Xueer didn''t seem to care at all. She still led her to the hall: "and big night brother, he is so powerful in Dongling, who dares to touch my hair? If those people dare to touch me, brother Daye will tear them up. Don''t worry


    Mingke''s heart inevitably blocked up because of the man she mentioned. However, after blocking up, she couldn''t help but wonder: "it sounds like you and that Big night brother''s feelings are very good. "


    "It''s not good at all. He''s the fiercest. He''s the only one who''s fiercest. I''m the fiercest." Nangong Xueer frowned and shook her small head: "even my grandfather and father are reluctant to scold me, but Daye''s brother is willing to. Sometimes, she scolds me so hard that I want to cry."


    Mingke bit his lower lip. I can''t imagine that Beiming night would also curse people. If that man offends him, should he cut people off directly? Is it a waste of energy for him to curse?


    What would be the situation of swearing in the northern night?


    Really can''t imagine, or say, she is still a little not too dare to believe, North night really willing to waste lips and tongue curse.

 Chapter 150

    "He Why scold you? " Mingke doesn''t know why she has to ask so many questions. She just feels that the northern night out of Yaya''s mouth is a little different from the one she knows. If she''s not careful, those questions will come out unconsciously.


    "He..." Yaya led her into the hall and thought about it as she walked. Then she said, "in fact, it''s my disobedience that makes my elder brother scold me or even beat me Eh, it hurts when he hits people. I don''t want to talk about him. "


    She did not say, this time the name can no longer ask, clearly afraid of that man scared to death, asked him what to do?


    It''s just Beating people in the night of the northern underworld is still such a small girl She still can''t imagine.


    "Sister coco, come and see. This is the present I bought for you." Finally, they went to the sofa in the hall, where there was a pile of bags.


    Nangong Xueer picked up the bag one by one, took out the contents and opened it in front of her: "look, these skirts are all carefully selected by me, and these pairs of shoes. Come and have a try No, let''s go back to the room and try. "


    As a result, Mingke was really pulled to the room on the second floor by her and watched her take out the presents one by one, but Mingke''s eyes fell on the big bed and couldn''t move away for a long time.


    The scene that he wiped his long finger with his tissue reappeared in his mind. Mingke took a deep breath and felt that his heart beat accidentally missed half a beat.


    She patted her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After she came here, she was thinking about that man all the time.


    Did he really cast such a heavy shadow on her? I can''t get rid of it!


    "Sister coco, come and try on the clothes." Nangong Xueer opens several skirts and looks forward to it.


    Mingke pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "here we are."


    For more than half an hour, Ming was either trying on shoes or clothes. Nangong Xueer bought her enough skirts and shoes for a quarter. What''s more, she bought all famous brands, which she didn''t want to think about.


    Because as long as I think of those prices, my heart aches. Although Nangong Xueer didn''t spend her money to buy it back, she will also feel the flesh ache for her.


    There are so many famous brand clothes and shoes, the money is enough for her to eat for three years!


    This girl really spared no effort when she spent money.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Nangong Xueer glanced at her and said, "it''s natural that men make money and women spend it. My brother makes all the money. I don''t spend it. Are you waiting for other women to spend it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little funny. Who instilled this theory into her? Small people know a lot.


    However, this kind of truth should not be applied to the husband? When is it suitable for my brother?


    "By the way, your brother seems to be more than just an actor." She asked suddenly.


    Nangong Xueer put another skirt into her arms and urged her to put it on. Then she said, "he has his own company and wants to do his own business."


    Mingke knows that Nangong lie doesn''t only depend on filming for food. He can''t make a film all year round. Now he is so young, but he doesn''t worry about his acting career at all. If he only depends on filming, he may not be able to support his little sister.


    Although Nangong lie''s salary is not low at all, and it''s easy to raise a younger sister, he always feels that he is too young to take so many holidays, wasting the time he should have been fighting.


    This question has finally been answered by Nangong Xueer. As a matter of fact, people are not only making movies, but also doing other things with such high pay. Maybe his career is also super successful and super powerful.


    "Sister coco, come on." Nangong Xueer''s urging voice rings out again.


    "I see. Don''t rush." She is still thinking about whether to accept her gift or not. It''s so expensive. I''m sorry, but it''s Yaya''s heart.


    I just took off my skirt and was about to put on the last one. Before I could even zip it up, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Behind the door, a handsome and extraordinary face appeared: "Yaya, Guo..."


    Nangong lie''s voice stopped suddenly when he saw the disheveled name. It was only half a second''s stupefaction. The door was closed with a "touch", and no sound could be heard outside.


    From his appearance to his disappearance, the speed was so fast that Mingke and Nangong Xueer didn''t have enough time to react. By the time they reacted, they had already gone downstairs and returned to the hall.


    "Ah Coco''s elder sister has been seen all by brother lie! " Nangong Xueer took the lead in reviving herself. Looking at Mingke''s dress that hasn''t been zipped up, she screamed: "I''ve been seen out. You have to marry my brother lie."


    Name can be a little helpless, rubbed the eyebrow, just slowly pull up the skirt: "nothing to see, what is it called?"


    "See, see." Nangong Xueer insists on this and jumps up on the bed, not to mention how excited she is: "elder sister coco has been seen by elder brother lie. I will let elder brother lie be responsible for you. Don''t panic!""Don''t talk nonsense." Mingke tried the last dress, went to the door and locked the door from inside, then changed the dress and changed back to his own clothes: "you talk nonsense again, I''ll go back and ignore you."


    "The cooperation between you and brother lie has not been well discussed. You are reluctant to leave." Nangong Xueer snorted. She was not frightened by her threat: "you''ve shown brother lie all the time. You''re going to get married. You''re going to be my sister-in-law."


    "Yaya, don''t talk The little girl has no intention to talk. If she is heard by Nangong lie, she will be embarrassed.


    However, Nangong Xueer didn''t buy from her at all. She still excitedly announced: "sister coco will soon become my sister-in-law. No, I have to tell brother Daye the good news."


    But, she actually picked up the phone, dialed the number of Beiming night, and even turned on hands-free.


    "Yaya, don''t talk nonsense..." Mingke''s words haven''t been spoken yet, and Beiming night''s deep response has already come from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Hearing his voice, people suddenly completely cold, a heart also began to jump, don''t know is because of fear or what, in short, even breathing are confused.


    What she just said to Yaya seems to have been heard by the other party. After a moment''s silence, the voice of Beiming night comes from the end of the phone: "Yaya, with cocoa?"

 Chapter 151

    "You know sister coco, too?" Ya Ya was a little surprised. She picked up the mobile phone on the bed and looked back at Mingke. Ignoring Mingke''s stupidity, she said with a smile, "sister coco is really with me. She''s in my room, trying the skirt I bought for her."


    Beiming night there is still silent, Ya Ya said: "big night brother, do you know what happened here just now? I have good news for you. "


    Ah Mingke was really scared mad by her. Nangong lie didn''t see anything just now. She was facing the door, and her skirt had been put on her body. She just had to pull the zipper at the back. Even if there was something to see, at most, she saw a little skin on her back. What''s this scenery?


    However, if things are said by Yaya, they are still said so deliberately. It''s hard for Beiming night not to misunderstand.


    She doesn''t know why she wants to be nervous, even if the North night misunderstands, she shouldn''t feel afraid, Son Jin said will protect her, he said don''t need to be afraid of him.


    However, she was afraid now, especially after hearing the voice of the northern night


    "What''s the good news?" At that end, the cold and indifferent voice of the northern night came, which was afraid that people were not in front of him, but Mingke seemed to hear a little tired breath from his tone.


    She thought the man would never be tired, he Is there a time when you are tired?


    Just a little lost, Ya Ya''s joke has been sent to the other end of the phone: "just now, sister coco was changing clothes here, and my brother lie saw her body as soon as she was not careful. Brother Daye, do you think brother lie wants to marry sister coco back?"


    At that end, the northern night did not speak.


    Name can''t of breath but after hearing Ya Ya finish saying these words, immediately stagnated.


    She couldn''t breathe enough. She was empty as if she had collapsed.


    Ya Ya says that Nangong lie looks at her body, but Beiming night He didn''t speak. Did he believe it?


    For a long time, I can''t hear the response of Beiming night. The smile on Nangong Xueer''s lips is slightly scattered. She murmurs her pink mouth and complains: "brother Daye, do you listen to me?"


    There is still silence, the name can be called the northern night will not respond, perhaps already in anger, but, the other end of the phone in silence for two seconds, and then came his voice, just, the voice seems to be more low, colder: "listening."


    Hearing his response, Nangong Xueer finally laughed again: "brother Daye, I tell you that I like sister coco. After you come back, you must help me escort my brother lie and make him responsible for sister coco. You have to promise me."


    "You''re the only one your brother likes, and no one''s girl likes you but you." Beiming night didn''t answer her question directly, only threw out a few words.


    Nangong Xueer''s little mouth tooted higher: "I know brother lie likes me, but he always wants to get married, sister coco..."


    "Didn''t he say he would guard you all his life and never get married?"


    "It''s just a joke. Who can stay unmarried all his life?"


    "What he said will be done." Beiming night there seems to be something to be busy, long finger fell on the keyboard, knock sound clear.


    So busy, can chat with ya ya, even the name can also hear, Ya Ya''s status in his heart is not simple, this friend''s sister, he seems to really hurt, when facing Ya Ya Ya, also never had the good patience.


    Nangong Xueer is still not satisfied with what he said, what''s more, what she wants to say is not this: "brother Daye, do you want to help me or not?"


    "What can I do for you?" His voice is still so low magnetic, unspeakable demagogic: "children don''t care about adults, how is the exam? Have you failed in the course? "


    "Are you kidding me? How could I fail?" As soon as mentioning this, Nangong Xueer immediately forgot the existence of Mingke, and talked with him about what happened during the exam with a smile.


    It turned out that when she was happy, she really talked so much, and there was also a lot of talk in the northern night. It was like endless talking with her, but Mingke could always hear the sound of his tapping on the keyboard.


    He has been busy, doing things, but can distract and Yaya talk, even not perfunctory kind, but really chat with her.


    Listening to his occasionally smiling voice, listening to the relaxed tone completely different from that when she faced herself, she felt like she was in a dream. She was in a trance, and only had his voice in her ears.


    "You still remember that, and you have the courage to mention it. If you dare to do that again next time, I promise I''ll blow your ass up I? It''s nothing. I have meetings every day. Yeah, um There are beauties, many Yaya jealous? What kind of vinegar do you eat? Don''t be jealous, dare to beat you OK, no wife, for the time being You also want your brother Daye to be a bachelor all his life. If he is so black hearted, he will be ugly. Ha ha Beautiful. Well, it''s beautiful. It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly... "


    This kind of Beiming night, can say this kind of words, make fun of these Beiming night, Mingke never seems to contact, in her even in front of other people, he always wears a mask, people are cold, even when laughing, is also cold.But now he It''s warm. Even if the voice is low and cold, it''s warm in people''s ears, and his smile


    That is the most sincere and original smile, without any modification, so clear and joyful when you laugh.


    In my mind, he lights up his cigarette and breathes slowly between two long fingers. If he smokes now, with such a smile, he will be very handsome. He is so handsome that he can''t afford to die.


    He It was the only time in his bathroom that she got up in the morning to wash. The guy was thin behind her and put his hand between her legs.


    She called him a jerk. Instead of being angry, he laughed.


    With him for so long, only that time, the only time, he laughed sincerely.


    At that time, she didn''t hate him so much, and she didn''t fear him so much, if not later


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. Until Yaya hung up, she couldn''t get back to her mind.


    "Sister coco, what are you thinking?" Nangong Xueer looked back and saw that she was still standing on one side. She suddenly got embarrassed, spat out powder tongue, and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister coco, I just talked with big night brother and forgot you."


    Suddenly she patted her head and exclaimed, "Oh, I''ve been fooled by brother Daye. He didn''t agree to accompany brother lie to be responsible for you and marry you! That guy, he''s fooling around again. It''s so bad! "

 Chapter 152

    The mobile phone was picked up by Ya Ya, and it seemed that she was dialing again. When she was scared, she came back to herself and rushed to say, "don''t talk to others about this kind of thing. I''m so sorry. Don''t talk about it."


    "Brother Daye is no one else, he is his own." Nangong Xueer doesn''t feel anything at all. The number has been dialed, but there is a busy voice coming from the other party''s phone.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief, just stood up, but the mobile phone in the bag rang at this time.


    Think is mu Zijin looking for her, did not expect to take up the mobile phone, the screen is that number.


    The number of Beiming night


    She hesitated, uneasy, and even a little afraid, but finally she walked out of the room with her mobile phone, went to the balcony on the second floor, and connected the phone: "hello."


    "How much have you seen?" At that end, the voice of the northern night came coldly. It was no longer the warmth just when she was facing Ya Ya, but a cold breath. Even through the phone, it seemed to convey to her and penetrate into her body in an instant.


    "I..." Name can move the lower lip, want to explain, and feel that they should not explain.


    The breath is disordered again, very disorderly very disorderly, she closed eyes, effort tell oneself don''t be afraid of him, Mu Zijin said don''t need to be afraid of him, don''t need to be afraid of him, but, after hearing the voice of his breath, she unexpectedly flustered ghost make a difference to explain: "when he comes in, I already put on the skirt, almost pull up the zipper, he didn''t see anything, really."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but she seemed to be able to recognize the sound of his smoking.


    At this time, he is not typing the keyboard, not doing anything, but smoking.


    The more bleak face in the smoke appeared in her mind, even she didn''t know what she was thinking, just thinking about his present appearance, mood, very heavy, unspeakable heavy.


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly he asked again.


    Mingke once told herself that she really didn''t need to talk to him, let alone explain anything to him. However, his voice was just like being endowed with magic power. As long as he asked, she answered honestly: "Mr. Nangong called to let me have a common meal here, and show him the script by the way."


    "What does Yaya mean?"


    "It''s like No, "he said Just now Ya Ya said, she didn''t know she would appear here: "it should be Mr. Nangong''s meaning. It seems that it is to make ya ya happy."


    The northern night was silent again. The cigarette between the fingers was sent to my lips. I took a sip slowly. Looking at the quiet dusk outside the window, my eagle eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Several times he wanted to tell him that he was going to hang up, but he just didn''t have the courage.


    What on earth was she afraid of him? Why people are not here, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, she is still so afraid of him?


    What did the northern night do to her? Mingming is not in, just with a phone call, a voice, or you can firmly control her in the palm of my heart.


    Mingke is a little angry. The object of anger is herself. She is angry that she doesn''t win. In front of him No, just by the phone, or constantly giving in to him.


    "Do you live with Mu Zijin?" I don''t know how long after that, just when Mingke finally got up the courage to talk to him about hanging up the phone, there suddenly came his more and more low voice.


    Name can be scared, cohabitation, so two words, really scared her not light.


    "Divided rooms." Without thinking about it, he explained: "you made me I can''t go back to school. Xiao Xiang will see that I''m not right. "


    "Well." I thought he would be angry, but he just gave a faint reply.


    Name can''t even dare to take a breath of the atmosphere. What does his "um" mean?


    "And then?" He asked again.


    "And then..." She bit her lower lip. She wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t have the courage.


    For a long time, she just breathed hard, even panted, until the courage came, and then said softly: "Mr. Beiming, I will pay you back, I can pay you back."


    "And then?"


    These two simple words again! She took a deep breath and continued, "can we cancel our agreement?"


    He didn''t speak. She heard him smoking again. She didn''t know why. At this time, she knew that he was smoking. She felt that he was smoking for a while.


    Clearly hate him, but now what is she thinking? Perhaps no longer hate, just want to leave, just want to stay away.


    "Mu Zijin can''t give you the happiness you want..."


    "He can." This is the first time that Mingke dares to interrupt him. Before he finishes speaking, she bites her lower lip hard. In a calm voice, she declares that she no longer wants to be controlled by him: "he can, he''s fine, he can!"


    In fact, she really didn''t think about it. She just thought obstinately that she could no longer be at the mercy of Beiming night. She couldn''t do it for a second: "I have nothing to do with him to cancel the agreement with you. I will pay you back, Mr. Beiming...""Have you tried?" He put his cigar to his lips and took another deep breath.


    Actually is not to want to say Son Jin''s past illness, but, she seemed to misunderstand, and her misunderstanding, even guarantee, let him have no reason to smile.


    Two little guys who don''t understand, OK? For what?


    Mingke didn''t see his expression, and certainly didn''t know what he was thinking, but the question of "you tried" was enough to make her afraid.


    She subconsciously held her body, even her voice could not stop shaking up: "I will pay you back, Mr. Beiming, I will find a way to pay you back, please let me go?"


    He did not speak, just looked out of the window, his eyes suddenly deeper down.


    Mingke was panting hard all the time. She didn''t even find that her breath was heavy like this before she knew it.


    Waiting for Beiming night to hang up the phone, she suddenly reflected what she had just said to him. She actually admitted the unusual relationship with Mu Zijin and told him that Zijin could give her happiness, and even begged him to let him go!


    She actually said it!


    She couldn''t remember what he said later, or whether he said anything. What was hovering in her head all the time was the little inaudible breathing sound when he smoked.


    She said she would cancel the agreement and pay him back. He seemed to Not angry at all? Is he really not angry?


    I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced the showdown with him. Every time I think of it, I''m in a cold sweat. I always feel that he will be so angry that he will kill her.


    But she just said that, but he must have no response, just silent smoking.


    What is Beiming night thinking? Is she really willing to let go as long as she pays him back? Or do you have any other plans?

 Chapter 153

    Mingke once again found that he really didn''t know Beiming night. He didn''t know anything about it


    I don''t know how long I stayed on the balcony, until it was dark, and at night, Yaya came to find her to go downstairs for dinner. She came back and went downstairs with her.


    Nangong lie sits quietly at the dining table and is waiting for them. He never mentions that he broke into Ya Ya''s room and saw her change her clothes.


    In fact, that''s what happened. There was really nothing to show him. It was just that YaYa''s big mouth was talking too much in the northern night.


    Probably because she felt that she had been seen by others and lived with Mu Zijin, the whole person was already dirty. So, when she said that she wanted to pay him back and cancel the agreement with him, Beiming night didn''t respond at all, did it?


    He Should be willing to let go?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about. I spend a meal in silence. I only hear the voice of Ya Ya talking with Nangong lie occasionally. Maybe I can see that she has something on her mind. Even Ya Ya didn''t bother her.


    Just after dinner, the bowl was put down one second before, and Mingke''s phone rang the next.


    She went to one side and took out the phone from the bag. She saw that it was Mu Zijin''s. she was relieved to lift it up and went to the hall to pick up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Zijin''s cold voice came with a trace of warmth: "not at school?"


    "I..." Mingke looked back at meinangong Xueer and Nangong lie, who were still sitting on the dining table, and then said, "I''m here with ya ya. She came back from Xiling today. I had a meal with her."


    "I see. I''ll pick you up."


    She was stunned, looking at the outside, the sky has been completely dark down, thinking that this is the middle of the mountain, and it is difficult for her to go down the mountain to take a bus. Then she replied, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, just about to return to the dining table, Nangong lie has stood up, looking at her: "did you take the script? When will you show it to me? "


    She was just stunned, then immediately nodded: "yes, are you free now?"


    Nangong lie is reading the script on the sofa. Nangong Xueer and Mingke are playing games in the hall. Although Mingke doesn''t look back to peep at his expression when reading the script, he can still feel his eyes from time to time.


    This vision is not cast on her, she can distinguish very clearly, all eyes of Nan Gong lie fall on ya ya, as long as there is her place, all his attention is together, all tied on her.


    Nangong lie really dotes on his younger sister. Although he is not his own, he dotes on this one. I''m afraid he can''t even compare with his own.


    Half an hour later, nangonglie closed the script.


    When she heard the sound of the game, she felt that she was not worried about it.


    Finally, Nangong Xueer threw the joystick, pushed her to Nangong lie, and said, "if you want to make a decision, make a quick decision. What do you want to torture people to do?"


    Mingke coughed twice, a little embarrassed. Even Ya Ya could see it. Maybe Nangong lie could see her tension.


    Nangong lie''s eyes just swept over Mingke''s face, then locked on Nangong Xueer''s small face. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "if you want me to take over the film, you have to let me read the script well. If it''s a bad script, I''ll sign a contract again. Isn''t it the same as selling myself?"


    Mingke immediately looked at him, and Wen Yan said, "Mr. Nangong, don''t worry. Although our script is not necessarily the best, it will not be rotten."


    "I believe in sister Coco''s ability." Nangong Xueer sat down opposite him and met his eyes. She said firmly: "I heard that most of the scripts were written by sister coco, and the content must be good. You can promise to be cool!"


    Name can be in the heart simply to ya ya worship a thorough, just almost did not hold her, hold her up to heaven.


    It''s rare to have a confidant in life. It''s really a blessing to have a friend like ya ya. That Nangong lie, why don''t you agree?


    Nangong lie ignored her warm eyes and just looked at Nangong xue''er. Her thin lips raised slightly: "if you want me to promise, I will promise, but you have to give me some reward."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nangong, in terms of film remuneration..." She suddenly stopped, because she had seen that the reward people said was not this at all.


    When Nangong lie looks at ya ya, his eyes


    She coughed and tried to sit behind the sofa to reduce her sense of existence.


    Suddenly feel, this time, she really shouldn''t appear here.


    Her brother and sister flirted with each other, and her appearance was really out of place.


    "That..." Looking at ya ya who stares at Nangong lie, she whispers: "I''ll see if Zijin has arrived. Ya Ya, you Help me talk to him about the pay. "


    She frowned at Nangong Xueer. After she nodded helplessly, she got up and ran to the front yard.In fact, I despise myself a little. When I talk with Xiao Xiang, I can still say that I''m serious and that I won''t take advantage of the relationship between Ya Ya and her. Now, I want ya ya to talk with her brother about the reward.


    It''s not using Ya Ya. What is it?


    However, Nangong lie seems to really like his sister, so it''s nothing to use here.


    He ran to the center of the front yard and saw Mu Zijin in white walking slowly towards her. Today, he was wearing a white shirt and a pair of white suit pants. Ordinary people can''t really wear this color. They can''t taste it. However, wearing him, he looks like a big star on TV.


    It should be said that the stars are not as good-looking as him. Mu Zijin''s appearance is basically the same as that of Nangong lie. Who is Nangong lie, an international superstar? What''s the difference between him and the international superstar?


    "Why are you standing here alone? Have you eaten yet? " Mu Son Jin walks to her front, seem to have been used to the same in a few short days, stretch out a hand to want to hold her hand.


    Name but slightly side body, quietly hide past.


    Anyway, no matter what their relationship will be like in the future, this is the Nangong family. Ya Ya and Nangong lie are still in the hall. She subconsciously doesn''t want them to see her and Mu Zijin so intimate.


    In such a short time, she really feels a little bad, especially, she doesn''t know what relationship she has with Mu Zijin.


    "I''m always so shy. People who don''t know think I''m teasing a good woman." Mu Son Jin lightly vomited a breath, don''t go to lead her, but still can''t help but stretch out a hand to rub on her head: "how don''t go in, wait for me here?"

 Chapter 154

    Nanban hesitated to tell me the truth, but he looked up at the script She left the matter to Yaya and asked her to talk about the payment with her brother. "


    Mu Son Jin tiny Zheng next, droop Mou to look at her, see her a small face red flutter of, clearly connect oneself all disdain oneself of act, he suddenly have a little want to smile of impulse, this wench originally also have so treacherous one side, how can he not see out?


    "How do you know ya ya can convince him?" He asked.


    She blinked for a long time and then said, "the way he looks at ya ya Anyway, it''s a very favorite kind. I think even if Yaya asks him to pick the moon from the sky, he will be happy. "


    Mu Son Jin stares at her face, all of a sudden silent, that drop those she these days slowly familiar with of suddenly bright suddenly dark light again in twinkle.


    She still couldn''t see through what he was thinking at this moment. She just felt his kindness and gradually joyful breath.


    In the end, he finally smile, voice is a soft: "indeed, ya ya want the moon, strong will also pick to him."


    Or reached for her little hand, ignored her struggle, tightened her five fingers, and held her hand more tightly in her palm: "let''s go and see how they talked."


    "I just came out." So fast, can ya really handle it?


    "He can let you come, isn''t he already ready to promise you?" She''s not stupid. How can she not see it? Let ya ya and Nan Gong lie talk, just give them a transitional period.


    Mingke pursed his lips, but the corners of his lips could not help but slightly raised. He saw that Oh, the tension that he tried to create all night was gone.


    People really can''t be too proud. If she behaves too calmly, who knows if she will make Nangong lie tired? In case he suddenly goes back on his word, it will be really difficult.


    Is Son Jin not good, do what to tear down her?


    "Just think carefully, I don''t think you can see it?" Mu Son Jin shakes head shallow smile, long finger scrapes on her nose tip, just pulled her to stride into hall.


    Seeing these two people come in hand in hand, Nangong Xueer is so shocked that she can''t even close her mouth. She stares at the hand they hold together, and her black round eyes are wide open.


    But Nangong lie seems to have been used to it. He just glances at them and doesn''t speak any more. His eyes are still locked on Nangong Xueer''s face.


    "You You... " Nangong Xueer looks at the two people who walk slowly to her, and her eyes are still firmly on their hands: "you Cousin, you and sister coco... "


    Name can Dun when embarrassed get up, busy and hard earned earn, very not easy just break free Mu Son Jin that big palm, pulled out own hand.


    Mu Zijin looks at his empty big palm, then looks at Nangong Xueer again, with a helpless face: "I want to pursue your coco elder sister, who knows that you look like this, she is shy again, and even does not want to let me hold her hand."


    "I..." Nangong Xueer is scared to be stunned. She doesn''t know if she''s really wrong. She''s just surprised. How can she not know that her cousin wants to pursue elder sister coco?


    So Where''s her brother?


    "You go after sister coco, what about my brother lie? Who is he going to marry? " Her voice is stuffy, and she hasn''t recovered from Mu Zijin and Mingke. Her eyes fall on Nangong lie''s increasingly dark face. She says in a stuffy voice: "you all I''ve seen sister Coco''s body. "


    "Say what?" This words nature isn''t South Temple strong to ask, hear South Temple snow son''s words, Mu Son Jin immediately sank a face, turn head to looking at South Temple strong sitting at a side: "what did you see?"


    Nangong lie is a little innocent. It''s all in the past. What''s the point of mentioning it at this time?


    "When she changed her clothes..."


    "You peep at her changing!" Mu Zijin''s figure has come to Nangong lie in the blink of an eye of two girls.


    Before he reached out to pick up Nangong lie''s skirt, Nangong lie had already raised his hands and busily explained: "I didn''t see anything. She had put on her clothes. I don''t believe you asked your woman."


    Mu Son Jin turns head, a bit gloomy vision falls on the name can face.


    Name can really be a little weeping and laughing, isn''t it just a little joke? Is it necessary to be so angry?


    "He really didn''t see anything. Don''t listen to Coco''s nonsense." That guy just wants to push her to Nangong lie. He wants her to be her sister-in-law so that he can be with her all the time.


    Mu Son Jin''s gloomy face just slightly eased some colors, when looking at the name can again, the fundus of the eye doesn''t know to drip what, a bit, even he all feels the unexpected sentiment.


    After a long time, he sat down on the sofa and sat down beside him, looking at Nangong lie: "what about the movie? Have you discussed with Yaya? "


    Mingke lowered his head and didn''t even dare to look at Nangong lie.


    It''s obviously her business. In the end, she asked Ya Ya and Nangong lie to discuss it. This It''s a little hard to say, but it''s the biggest shortcut.So she''d better shut up and don''t talk. At this time, what she said is wrong. It''s best for ya ya to get things done.


    "It depends on whether Ya Ya is willing to." Nangong lie''s eyes fall on Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong Xueer snorted. She was obviously a little unhappy. Mingke still didn''t want to see her. She just wanted to see her. For everyone''s sake, that Be a little wronged by Nangong lie.


    Besides, I can see that Nangong lie is so painful. How can she be wronged? It must be that this little girl is not sensible and unwilling to be obedient.


    Nangong Xueer waited for Nangong lie, then looked at Mingke with her head down and didn''t speak. Seeing her pathetic appearance, her heart softened. After a while, she hesitated and said, "I promise you, then You have to promise sister coco, too. "


    "It''s a deal." Nangong lie''s eyebrows brightened, and his long arm stretched out. He pulled over the girl with a look of resentment and put her eyes in his arms. Then his eyes fell on Mingke: "when are you free?"


    "Anytime." Mingke can''t hide her smile any more. Seeing her smile, Nangong Xueer suddenly feels that she has been cheated.


    This guy is pathetic. He just dug a hole and let himself jump willingly.


    It is clear that such a gentle and submissive person can cheat!


    "Coco''s sister is too much. She asked me to negotiate with brother lie." She protested.


    Mingke was afraid of the unexpected, so he took her outside and coaxed her for a while. He also promised to accompany her to go shopping and eat ice. Finally, he coaxed the daughter into a smile.

 Chapter 155

    In fact, Ya Ya''s heart is also clear, of course, she also intends to help Mingke, otherwise, how can she talk with Nangong lie so easily?


    After making an appointment with Nangong lie and making a phone call with Beiming Xun, Mingke and Mu Zijin leave Nangong''s house, get on the car and drive down the mountain.


    Mingke took out the phone and couldn''t wait to dial Xiao Xiang''s number: "yes, I''ll go to imperial group to sign the contract next Monday."


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Xiang screamed excitedly, which made her eardrum tingle. However, she is in a good mood now, and she doesn''t care about the tingling.


    After hanging up with Xiao Xiang, she called home and said that she had something to do recently and had to stay at school. She didn''t go back until some time later. After getting her father''s understanding, she hung up contentedly.


    Mu Zijin is still driving quietly. I can see that she is really excited and doesn''t disturb.


    After making two phone calls, Mingke opened the script and began to read it. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that their script was really excellent. He could see God. He didn''t even know when the car stopped.


    Mu Zijin adjusts the space of good chair, the side head looks at her.


    After a while, Mingke noticed that someone was staring at her. As soon as she looked up, she met his hot eyes. She was slightly frightened and subconsciously leaned to the door behind her.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll do it here, won''t you? " He gave a little smile, and after spending some time together, she was still afraid of him.


    Frightened by his words, she rolled her eyes and finally recovered. She put the script away and looked out of the window: "the sea..."


    He''s driving to the beach! I was fascinated by the script just now and didn''t notice it at all.


    "Is it good?" He loosened his seat belt and leaned towards her for a moment: "is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty." Looking from this direction, you can see a large sea view. Although it''s at night, because the moon is not bad tonight, the bright white moonlight sprinkles a layer of silver on the sea, adding a touch of mystery to the present scenery: "it''s really beautiful."


    "How beautiful is it?" He leaned over a few minutes, almost touched her, but the girl patronized the sea, did not notice his approach.


    "Unspeakable beauty."


    "Am I beautiful?" He asked again.


    Name can be a little back to God, this words, seems to be a little familiar.


    "Can you compare it?" She turned back, originally wanted to see him, but just turned back, face has hit his lips.


    A dragonfly like kiss, she hastily want to escape, but he suddenly buckle her wrist, pull her over, directly to his leg.


    It seems that the name of kongzimu has never been so powerful.


    When did he adjust the driver''s seat? Even when she was pulled to his lap and they sat together, they didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    "Don''t do that." His lips fell on the side of her face, and she tried to avoid his hot kiss.


    Their relation really didn''t arrive that kind of degree, really didn''t: "Son Jin......"


    "You said you would give me an answer tonight." Mu Zijin''s voice is dumb, a kind of hoarse that can''t say a flavor, at this kind of time, can bewitch people''s mind especially.


    But she ignored it. She put her hands on his chest and subconsciously wanted to stay away: "what What''s the answer? "


    "Do you want to marry me?" She always wanted to push him away, so he didn''t kiss her, just two long arms like steel around her waist, gently pulling her towards himself.


    He adjusted the position of the driver''s seat again. His back tilted to the rear. He lay down and pulled her down to make her lie on her body.


    Mingke wants to hide, but in this case, she has no way to escape. She can do nothing but put her hands on his chest and prop up herself.


    If not, she would lie down, directly on him, and the two would be close to each other.


    However, for a long time, this is not the way. Her physical strength is limited and she can''t hold on for a long time.


    "Son Jin, don''t do that." She really can''t hold on. Her arms are sour and tired. However, he doesn''t seem to let her go at all. His long arms are still around her waist and haven''t been taken away at all.


    "The answer." He brought up the topic again. His voice was deep and magnetic.


    Name can be nameless, to pay attention to how charming he is now, the body, has been close to him.


    "I didn''t think about it." She again forced to support next, the body is to get up some, but, two arms more tired flustered: "Son Jin, I can''t support, quick release."


    "If you can''t hold it, I don''t mind if you press it down. Just press me." He thin lips slightly hook hook, really don''t mind, even, full of expectations: "now think about it, in the end whether to marry me."


    "I Don''t marry, I don''t marry, let me go. " There is no need to think about this problem at all. She has just finished her freshman course and is still in college. What kind of marriage will she marry? Are you kidding?"That''s the answer you''ve been thinking about for days?" He frowned, the smile disappeared from the corner of his lips, and his face sank: "or did you never think about it?"


    "Never thought about it."


    "Think about it now." When his big palm pressed down, mingkedun screamed, half of his body had been pressed on him.


    "Now I want to I don''t want to marry. " She took a low breath, raised her head to meet his eyes, and frowned: "I''m less than twenty..."


    "It''ll be here soon." He has seen her ID card for a long time. It takes time to prepare for the wedding. In this way, her birthday will be over.


    Mingke took a deep breath and still held on: "I never thought of getting married so soon. Zijin, don''t joke with me. I''m still a student."


    "In Dongling, no one stipulates that students are not allowed to get married. If you don''t believe it, you can go and investigate how many students have already got married?" Such an excuse, for him, is a real one, and it''s not a good one.


    "Zijin, we We''re not that far How long have you known each other? Who can talk about marriage so soon? She doesn''t want to say, before she was a woman of the northern night, he saw her being bullied by the northern night.


    Even if he doesn''t mind, she does.


    "Ah Finally, the Mu Son Jin that loses patience is forced to press on her waist, the name can''t support when Dun, completely press on him.


    The two bodies fit together, and the temperature in the car suddenly rises.


    "Where do you want to go before two people can get married?" His big palm slowly explored from her waist, fell on her back, and pulled her harder to himself: "don''t tell me about the night and you, I think we have made it clear."

 Chapter 156

    When he heard the word "night", Mingke felt nervous again. However, as he said, they had already discussed this issue, and now it seems that it is of little significance.


    In particular, today she has made it clear with Beiming night that she will pay him back and cancel the agreement with him. She wants to be with Mu Zijin.


    When she was facing the northern night, she could say these words, but now


    "Is it because I''ve always been so disciplined with you that you don''t feel like we''re together?" Big palm continues to go up, fall on her head, pull her to oneself suddenly: "do that want me to go further?"


    He raised his chin and his thin lips came towards her.


    "No! Not this... " Mingke hurried away from her face, and his kiss fell on her face again.


    This time Mu Zi Jin broke her face back, eyes locked in her eyes, eyes serious: "don''t want to get married so soon, engagement can also."


    "No I really can''t She still tried her best to avoid his lips, but when she moved, she would fit him more tightly. Suddenly, she felt his body temperature rising rapidly, and the breath was gradually becoming strong


    She was a little afraid, and felt his more and more intense impulse to herself. What flashed through her mind was scenes of Beiming night with her. Her heart was cold, and her body was shaking for no reason.


    "No, we don''t want that." She gave a strong push.


    This time Mu Son Jin didn''t pull her again to oneself, just a long arm still ring in her waist, don''t let her escape.


    "Why?" His eyes become deep, and the light in the fundus of his eyes tonight, with her repeated resistance, is gradually disappearing: "do you really like him and don''t want to leave him, even if he treats you like that, you are reluctant to leave?"


    "No How could she like that man? She''s afraid he won''t have time to avoid him!


    Seeing the gloom in his eyes, she bit her thin lip and didn''t know how to explain to him, "Zijin, I just feel that everything is too fast for me to accept. I''m not It''s not someone in my heart, it''s just... "


    She really doesn''t know how to go on. If she doesn''t like him, it doesn''t seem that she really doesn''t like him at all. Maybe she still has some good feelings for him. At least, he can give her warmth and give her the strength to settle down when she is upset.


    She is really grateful for his comfort, and a little reluctant to give up, but it doesn''t mean that she can marry him. It''s just two different things.


    Even if they may really be together in the future, it can''t be what will happen now. Or is it that they have known each other for a short time, and they don''t know each other at all, and they get married? Would it be too much fun?


    "I''m not like you." Mu son suddenly raised her body close to the waist of her soft lock to adjust her vision.


    Name can suddenly opened a pair of eyes Mou, a palm big small face suddenly rose red.


    He Or the one who couldn''t Is that the second young master of Mu family? This matter even North dark night all know, he even tell oneself Son Jin can''t give her want of happiness, can only say the affair feeling is absolutely true.


    But now, he


    Where is the performance of "can''t"?


    "I''m really different from you." Seeing the panic under her eyes, he finally hooked off the corner of his lips again and gave a smile: "I, either I don''t want to, if I decide, it''s true. It''s definitely not a joke."


    In her still uneasy eyes, he adjusted his posture again. His eyes were soft, but firm: "isn''t it good to be with me? I can love you very much. I can give you whatever you want. "


    Big palm raised, long finger gently scraped on her face, his voice soft again, but always firm: "I believe in fate, I think, I and your acquaintance is really fate, is predestined, coco, if you think it''s too childish to marry me now, do you want to be my girlfriend first?"


    She didn''t speak. Even if she was a girlfriend, she felt that the time was too short.


    In any case, between them, there was always a northern night.


    Her relationship with Beiming night


    "No girlfriends? I''m so bad, I''m so annoying to you? " His voice was ringing in her ear again.


    Name can be slightly Leng, then subconsciously shake his head: "no, you are very good, really good."


    "That''s why you''re not good."


    "Yes I''m not good She is really bad, because with the agreement and the relationship between her and Beiming night, she is not as good as the most common girl, and he


    The second young master of Mu''s family has a good family background, good temperament and good looks. How can such a good man be owned by her?


    "You are really bad. You are very bad to me." Mu Zijin suddenly sighed, still holding her, but the strength is not so big, also not so overbearing: "I really want to be with you, why don''t you want to give me a chance?""Zijin..." Her hand is still struggling on his chest. Now it''s a great pressure to talk to him in such a posture.


    She didn''t really want to refuse, especially when she saw the darkness of his eyes. However, she couldn''t pass her own level. Whenever she thought of the scenes together with Beiming night, she felt that she didn''t deserve him, really


    "Is it because you think you have feelings for me that you think so?" Some words do not want to say too clearly, she will still be greedy for his warmth, but if not, she is afraid that he will regret in the future.


    She felt that his body was slightly and invisibly stiff, and her mood was even more depressed. While he was a little lost, she forced herself to climb down from him, returned to the co pilot''s seat, and even lost the courage to look back at him: "actually You''re fine. Even if you''re dealing with other girls, you''ll feel the same


    "Coco..."


    "Why don''t you try first." She looked out of the window at the night, a little farfetched smile: "you try, you will find that you are not indispensable."


    It''s a pity to sit in the car and watch the beautiful scenery outside.


    She closed her eyes and finally backed out of the car and stepped out.


    Mu Zijin didn''t speak and didn''t follow. She just watched her go to the railing on the hillside and the sea below.


    Below is a beach, outside the beach is a sea, the scenery is really beautiful, but the light under his eyes is constantly dim.


    Name can slowly go forward along the railing, she knows Mu Zijin is not far behind, get off the car, follow her.


    Although this kind of feeling is really strange, it is undeniable that it is a little relieved.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to respond to him. I don''t know how to deal with this matter perfectly. In other words, there''s no saying that it''s not perfect in the world. There''s only one thing I''m willing to do.


    Looking down at the beach below, I suddenly felt a little impulsive and wanted to go down for a walk and play.

 Chapter 157

    Mu Zijin is really not far behind her. Seeing that she means to go down to the beach, he takes a coat from the car and locks the car to keep up.


    It''s a little cold down here. Although it''s July, the sea breeze is still a little chilly.


    Who knows just walked two steps, lift an eye to see three or four men sneak to follow in the name can behind, his heart a tight, stride to rush past.


    Mingke didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing in Dongling, where the public security is so good. It should be said that she seldom has the chance to go out alone at night, so she doesn''t know whether the public security is really good at night.


    He a person walk in the bottom, in the heart still have a few Fen hair, want to turn head to see Mu Son Jin have to follow, didn''t expect to turn head unexpectedly see four men walk behind him.


    She was startled, subconsciously stepped back two steps, trying to make himself look calm, looking back for mu Zijin.


    These people may not really be hooligans. Maybe they just happened to come here for a walk


    "Girl, where do you want to go alone so late? Shall we take you One of the fatter men began to talk, and all her extravagant hopes were dispelled.


    Fortune never visited her.


    Name can''t speak, bit to bite a lower lip, looking at the Mu Son Jin that hurried toward her, although Son Jin has only one person, they have four, but, as long as he came, the in the mind finally settled some.


    "My girlfriend has nowhere to go. Don''t bother you." Mu Son Jin crosses four people, one step comes to the name can in front of, took her hand to want to return to walk.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" A man dressed in blue stepped forward and stood in their way, laughing and staring at the famous girl, but: "the little girl didn''t say..."


    "Bang", a fist has fallen on the bridge of his nose. The man in blue only felt that it was dark in front of him, and he almost fainted.


    "Let''s go!" This stupid woman, she was scared silly!


    Mu Son Jin big palm button up her wrist, before everyone has no reaction to come over, in a hurry to head main road to run.


    Mingkecai responded and immediately followed him. Behind him, except for the man who was dazed by a blow and squatted down to wail, the other three people''s faces sank and quickly came after him.


    Name but really didn''t expect to be like this, this words haven''t said two words, Son Jin incredibly already started, she still thought that the affair can have the leeway of turning, as long as Son Jin came, these people probably don''t dare to her again how, at most is on the speech tease two words.


    But suddenly he did it.


    The reason why Mu Zijin starts is that he can clearly see that these four men are not well intentioned. He has no name but is so naive. He thinks these people are just teasing each other.


    Preemptive is the best, but he really overestimated the small animals such as women, they run even slower than snails.


    Really can''t blame him, because in the past ten years, he basically never had a good contact with any woman.


    "Go and drive." The key was put into her arms, and he turned back and put his foot on the man who came up first.


    The fat man was kicked by him. He fell down and cried.


    Mingke was almost scared out of his wits by this cry. When did he face such a situation?


    "I I can''t drive. " She urgent way, looking at those two men also chase to come over, Son Jin but only have one I was so anxious that I didn''t know what to do.


    "Then hide in the car and lock it up!" The other two men also catch up, Mu Zijin has no mind to pay attention to her, clench teeth urgent way: "Leng do what?"? Go


    She was awakened by his loud drink. She bit her lip and ran to the car on the road.


    Behind him, Mu Zi Jin and those two men have already fought, hear the voice of fists and feet to come and go, her heartbeat also along with these voices is accelerating constantly.


    She''s so afraid, really afraid that Zijin will be hurt. At this moment, she really hates herself. If she didn''t have the ability to protect herself, now, she might be able to help him.


    How can he deal with the three of them alone? What''s more, there is a man behind


    Son Jin, he definitely can''t have a thing, absolutely can''t have a thing!


    Seeing the car in front of her, she looked down at the car keys. When she was about to unlock the car and open the door, she was startled by a low voice, which made her almost unable to grasp the keys: "girl, do you want your man when you walk so fast?"


    Mingke subconsciously turned back. As soon as he turned back, the man behind him had already strode over, with a bright knife on her neck.


    Mu Son Jin a person deal with three, although also a little hard, but not too difficult.


    I''ve been around Beiming night for so many years, and those hellish training are not in vain. In less than ten minutes, three men have been beaten all over by him, and they only dare to surround him, even the first half.


    Mu Zijin hummed coldly, and then remembered that the name was still on the top. As soon as he turned around, he was going to drive up the road. He didn''t want to turn around, but what he saw was the man who had not followed him since he was knocked down by his fist, and the little woman in his arms.She was staring at herself. Her eyes were full of panic and uneasiness: "Zijin, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s not your fault." Mu Zi Jin''s vision only sweeps on her face and passes, then to the man who takes a knife: "exactly want how? I still have some money in my car. Take it and let her go. "


    "You hurt our brother. How much are you going to pay for the medicine?" The blue shirt man with the knife hummed coldly, and the short knife on Mingke''s neck pressed down again. With such a pressure, a bloodstain suddenly appeared.


    Mu Son Jin sees, the facial expression immediately sinks down: "you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go!"


    "You have the ability to let me know." The blue shirt man spat.


    The other three men see this, immediately air up, just was Mu Son Jin beat the most miserable that bit to bite teeth, one step strides in front of him, a fist waved out.


    Mu Son Jin subconsciously side head dodges, heavy Mou looking at the man standing in front of him, the vision is icy cold.


    The man was slightly frightened by his cold eyes. His fist was fast enough, but he was easily dodged by the other side. He was depressed and immediately said in a loud voice: "you dare to hide, I''ll hit your woman with my next fist."


    Then he waved his fist and was about to walk to Mingke.


    Mingke was so scared that he immediately closed his eyes and bit his lips hard, waiting for the coming of this fist.


    Half a second later, she heard the sound of her fist hitting her body, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    When he opens his eyes again, three men surround Mu Zijin and are kicking him. The pure white clothes on his body have already been tossed out the traces of dust.

 Chapter 158

    "No, don''t hit him!" See Mu Son Jin a don''t hum, next to these people''s fists and feet, the name can a heart immediately be pulled to ache.


    He said that he came from a good family and was destined to be noble at the moment he was born. He has never suffered any hardship for so many years, but now he is being beaten by others just for her


    "Son Jin, you go, you go quickly, don''t mind me!" It''s all her fault. If it''s not for her, he doesn''t need to be bullied by these people! "Go, you go, Zijin, please, go..."


    He still didn''t hum. When his fists fell on him, he could only bite his teeth and bear it silently, because he didn''t bear it. She was the one who was beaten.


    In the light of the moon, his face had been bruised, and blood was oozing from the corners of his lips. Little by little, he looked very red in the moonlight


    "Son Jin, you go quickly..." This scene came into view. Mingke''s nose was sour, and a thin layer of water mist immediately covered her eyes. There was still a stabbing pain on her neck, but she ignored it and begged in a dumb voice: "go, go Zijin, you go... "


    Mu Son Jin didn''t walk, under this kind of circumstance, how can he walk?


    Those people were tired and depressed. Another one kicked him in the leg and finally made him half kneel down. Then he vomited a mouthful of Xingzi and snorted coldly: "dare you beat me! Hum


    "Big brother, they have a luxury car there." The man with the knife on Mingke''s neck whispered.


    Smell speech, a few men ignored one eye, immediately smile: "drive away."


    "What do they do?" Asked another.


    The man who is called "big brother" looks at Mu Zijin, who has been biting her teeth and doesn''t hum. He looks at Mingke again. When she cries, she looks so touching that she can''t say it. He is so hot that he waves his hand immediately: "this woman will take her away and take her back to play."


    "You dare!" Mu Zi Jin stood up again, glaring at him: "the car you drive away, let people go."


    "You dare to talk!" Another man went over and tried to kick him.


    But, this time obviously bad luck, Mu Son Jin cold Mou a sink, raised a foot to press down.


    Only heard a whine, the man has fallen to the ground, holding his legs can not get up.


    "If you dare, I want her..."


    Blue shirt man''s words haven''t spoken yet, Mu Zijin already stares at him, cold voice says: "let her go, the car gives you, this matter is written off, I promise afterwards don''t ask you trouble, otherwise, after Dongling certainly won''t have your foothold!"


    "You Do you scare people? " In fact, the man with blue shirt is a little afraid. After looking at him coldly, I don''t know why. It''s like being drenched from head to foot with a bucket of ice water. It''s so cold.


    However, some of his brothers have been kicked and broken by him. We have to avenge this hatred! If even a little white face is afraid, they really don''t want to mix in Dongling in the future.


    "Big brother, you can''t let him go!" Rolling on the ground, the wailing man still held his leg and gritted his teeth: "kill him, and then Then rape the woman first and then kill her. Find a place to bury her! Ouch, it''s killing me. Ouch... "


    Blue shirt man''s knife immediately to name can neck pressure, a more red bloodstain exudation, name can just bite the lip, desperately don''t cry out.


    The Son Jin has already been like this, this time, she even if can''t help, also can''t pain shout disorderly his feet.


    "You go, find someone to help me..."


    "Shut up The man with the blue shirt gave her a shave, and a big palm fell on her collar. Suddenly, he tore off two buttons of her coat, revealing her vast white skin.


    "Ah! Let go No matter how hard Mingke tried, she couldn''t calm down. Especially when she saw the two men staring at her skin, she couldn''t hide her panic: "no! Don''t touch me, Zijin... "


    "I''m the second young master of Mu family." Mu Zijin''s cold voice rang out in the night. He looked at Mingke''s pale face. His thin lips were slightly pursed. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "let her go and tie me back. You can ask for a lot of ransom."


    Mu family Second young master! This little white face in front of me is actually Mu''s second young master Mu Zijin!


    Although the name of Mu Zijin is not as loud as his elder brother Mu Zichuan, because he has not been working in the Mu family, he is not as famous as Mu Zichuan in Dongling. But who knows that the second young master of Mu family is more valuable than the first young master?


    Because he is not only the second young master of the Mu family, but also the grandson of the Nangong family, the grandson of nangongyuan! How much is this life worth?


    Mingke was a little scared. His eyes full of tears were staring at his gloomy face. At this time, it might be safe for him to disclose his identity. However, after they asked for the ransom, they might not be willing to let him go.


    "Zijin..."


    "Let her go. I''ll go with you. If she gets hurt at all, unless you kill me now, I won''t let you go at the ends of the earth." Muzijin''s voice is still cold, cold, but indifferent.The four men were bluffed and looked at each other. One of them was suggested to take the car key from Mingke''s hand and open the car.


    Mu Zijin''s wallet is in the car. There is his ID card in the wallet. Mu Zijin is really the name.


    The second young master doesn''t fall in love with the cover of the magazine. Not many people have seen him. However, it should not be such a coincidence. What''s more, the car is really a luxury car. Even if the color is low-key, the value is all Liancheng.


    "Brother, what do you say?" Blue shirt man looked at "big brother", eyes flashing.


    "Big brother" thought for a moment, and then looked up at Mu Zijin.


    He stood there quietly, his eyes locked on the girl from the beginning to the end. This indifferent temperament is really not what ordinary people can cultivate. If you stand at will, you will know that you are from an extraordinary family.


    He is the second young master of Mu family, which should be certain.


    They didn''t dare to think about kidnapping the second young master of Mu family in the past, but today they have offended him to death. Now, it seems that there is no difference between kidnapping and not kidnapping. The only difference is whether they can get money.


    At the thought of the white money, the eyes as big as mung bean suddenly widened: "take him away, let this girl go."


    In the end, Mingke was left behind and the car was driven away. For fear that she would call the police in the middle of the journey, they would even take away her bag, so they let her walk down the mountain to find the Mu family.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking. It was a private villa area. There was no car passing by so late. She walked like this and walked tirelessly. Occasionally, she ran for a while, but she couldn''t run any longer. When it was almost dawn, she finally went to the foot of the mountain, went to the public phone booth, and dialed the number Zijin left her.


    Less than half an hour later, a low-key luxury car of the same color stopped in front of her. Although she looked calm, she could see that Mu Zichuan, who had an anxious look at his eyes, stepped down from the car, strode to her and held her shoulders in both hands: "where''s Zijin? Where is he now? "

 Chapter 159

    "They They said, let you wait for their call. Zijin, they beat him... " Seeing muzichuan, Mingke was relieved. As soon as he was relieved, he had no strength at all.


    In the dark, the whole person suddenly fell down


    In front of the eyes white boundless, what all can''t see, in the mind only mu Zi Jin follows those four men to leave time to turn head to see her one scene.


    His lips were still bleeding, and his eyes were cold and soft. The two thin lips stained with blood moved slightly and said to her in silence: don''t be afraid, I''ll be fine. Take care of myself.


    Then, he was taken away, driving away with them, and soon disappeared in her sight.


    Zijin, Zijin You can''t do anything, you can''t


    All day long, she had a high fever. In a daze, what she said repeatedly was like this. Zijin, you can''t have anything, you can''t


    This intermittent gibberish, let hear people''s heart has been pulled up pain.


    Aunt Rou said goodbye and quietly wiped her tears. When she saw Mingke again, she still closed her eyes and continued to talk.


    "When will you wake up?" The deep voice of muyingtian sounded.


    Before long, I heard a strange bass respond: "troubled by nightmares, I don''t know when I will wake up, the fever has gone, it depends on her own will."


    "I''m afraid the child was scared to death." Aunt Rou''s hoarse voice rang out again, and then choked up again: "I don''t know what happened to Zijin. It''s been a whole day, and there''s no news. I''m really worried."


    Mingke''s heart was blocked and he wanted to open his eyes to have a look, but his eyes were strangled and couldn''t open at all.


    All day? It''s been a whole day. Haven''t those people called or sent messages to them?


    Zijin, where is he now? Son Jin, after all is still not safe now?


    My heart hurts. It hurts


    In the evening, Mingke finally woke up in his Scream: "no, Zijin!"


    She sat up in a hurry. Before she could open her eyes, she held her heart and gasped.


    "Coco girl wakes up!" Aunt Rou''s voice rings in her ears.


    Mingke opened his eyes to see the people in the room.


    In addition to Aunt Rou, there are Zhong Yujia and mu Yingtian. Mu Zichuan is not here, and they don''t know what to do outside. Their faces are dignified one by one, and they are anxious when they stare at her.


    "Last night, Zijin and I came out of Nangong''s house. We stopped halfway and wanted to go to the beach..." Mingke knew what they were anxious about and immediately told them everything. Finally, tears still slipped down: "it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t get off the bus."


    If she didn''t get off the car, if she didn''t go to the beach, she wouldn''t meet those people, and she wouldn''t let Mu Zijin fall into such a big danger.


    It''s all her fault


    "It''s not your fault." Aunt Rou took her hand. Seeing that she was still pale, she hesitated and finally told her the truth: "that It was the night before yesterday... "


    "What did you say?" Mingkehuo raised her head to meet her eyes, and her heart became more blocked: "aunt Rou, what do you say? What, the night before yesterday? "


    Aunt Rou is a little uncomfortable. She can''t say anything about it. So is muyingtian. She just sighs heavily and turns to walk outside the door.


    It''s a whole process. He still has to go out and deal with it with Zichuan. Seeing that Mu Zichuan is still on the phone in the hall, he analyzes the route they may leave at that time with the people below. Looking at his busy figure, a tired heart finally finds a little warmth.


    He is old, and this kind of thing happened in his family. If it wasn''t for Zichuan, he would be at a loss.


    Things care about chaos, lost his favorite son, he is now, really confused.


    In the room, Mingke still held aunt Rou''s hand with all his strength: "aunt Rou, what did you say the night before yesterday? What''s the matter? I How long did I sleep? "


    "Two days." Aunt Rou didn''t answer her. Instead, Zhong Yujia came over and put her hand on her shoulder. She said helplessly, "coco girl, you''ve been sleeping for two days."


    Mingke''s heart sank steeply. She slept for two days. That is to say, Zijin was taken away by those people It''s been two days.


    "Is there News? " She asked in a hoarse voice, only to find that her voice was almost inaudible.


    Aunt Rou still doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t cross her face to wipe tears secretly. Zhong Yujia doesn''t cross her face either, and there are tears in her eyes.


    Two days, if the kidnappers want money, why don''t you contact them? Could it be Want to escape, or be discovered by accident in the middle


    No one can imagine what might happen next, or what has happened.


    "Won''t, Son Jin certainly won''t have a thing." They don''t talk, pour is a name can deep after taking a breath, on the contrary comforted: "those people just want money, they won''t hurt Son Jin."At least, they won''t hurt him until they get the money.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath again, suddenly lifted the quilt and turned under the bed.


    I haven''t contacted them for two days. I''m afraid those people are preparing to escape.


    It''s such a big thing to offend the Mu family. Once the Mu family seeks revenge, they will not be able to run away. They certainly dare not stay in this place in winter. Now, they must be preparing to abscond.


    She''s going to find muzichuan. She''s going to work with him!


    As soon as he fell down from the bed, he felt dizzy again. Mingke almost fell down.


    Aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia were startled and helped her up.


    "Don''t move. You''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights. If you don''t drink a mouthful of water, you''ll get out of bed suddenly and you''ll feel dizzy." Aunt Rou''s heart was in a state of panic. She was so old that she couldn''t stand the toss.


    Zhong Yujia also advised: "you''d better have a rest in bed. I''ll ask my servant to bring you something to eat later. I''ll come down after a rest."


    Want to help her sit back on the bed, name can gently push her, wait for the dizziness after the past, she just looked at Zhong Yujia, whispered: "I go to the young master, some things to tell him, I''m not hungry."


    Aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia look at each other. If something like this happens at home, even if aunt Rou always looks at Zhong Yujia in the past, she won''t fight each other at this time.


    "Or Have things sent to the hall? " Muzichuan is in the hall. Mingke wants to find him. She must have something to discuss with him. Aunt Rou has no choice now. They can''t help him. They are anxious.


    If it''s possible to help, let her have a try.

 Chapter 160

    Zhong Yujia took a look at Aunt Rou and finally nodded.


    When they went downstairs, muzichuan was still in the hall and seemed to be ready to go out.


    The family doctor has come and is about to go upstairs to see Mingke. Unexpectedly, she appears in front of us with a weak body.


    "What do you want her to do down here?" Mu Yingtian had been anxious for two days and two nights because of his anxiety. At this time, his temper inevitably became a little irritable.


    He looked at Zhong Yujia, his face sank down: "let her go back to rest, at this time also think the home is not chaotic enough?"


    Zhong Yujia is a little aggrieved, but he still helps Mingke. He is about to persuade her to go back to her room, but Mingke looks at Mu Zichuan and says anxiously, "I have something to tell you. Just a moment."


    Muzichuan didn''t know what to hang around his waist. But he just took a look at it, and then he was worried: "Zijin is still in their hands, so we can''t touch it."


    "I know." Knowing that she saw the micro weapon around her waist, Mu Zichuan pursed his lower lip and looked back at her, with a calm voice: "I won''t mess around until I have to, not to mention we haven''t received any news from them yet."


    "They must be preparing for the escape route, and they haven''t called until now to inform you to take money to redeem people." She gently pushed and pushed aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia away, holding their hands. Although their steps were a little vain, they still came to Mu Zichuan step by step and said firmly, "could you please find someone to transfer their information to those who have been released from Dongling and who have had a criminal record?"


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "immediately transfer all the information about those people who were released from Dongling prison in recent years to me. By the way, age..."


    "It''s about twenty-five to thirty-five." Name can be said immediately.


    Muzichuan also immediately said to the person on the other end of the phone, "they are between 25 and 35 years old. Please send them to me as soon as you find them."


    After cutting off the phone, he turned back to the desk, opened his notebook again, connected the signal to the line, and then looked up at Mingke standing next to him. His eyes softened almost invisibly: "it''s not so fast. It''s always time. Let doctor Zhou check you first."


    Mingke was very obedient. She asked doctor Zhou to check her blood pressure and heart rate. After waiting for the servant''s hot porridge, she immediately picked up a spoon and ate it.


    She didn''t feel at ease. During that time, she kept paying attention to muzichuan and wanted to see what expression was on his face. Until he opened his eyes and dropped his long finger on the mouse, she immediately dropped the spoon and stood up.


    People still feel a little dizzy when they stand up, but they soon stabilize themselves. Aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia want to help them, but they are all rejected by her.


    She went to muzichuan and sat down. Muzichuan had already opened the information and showed her pictures one by one.


    actually, people as like as two peas are similar in hairstyle. They can''t recognize the memory of their memory. After all, it''s night time.


    Mu Yingtian didn''t speak all the time, but his eyes were always locked on Mingke. Even aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia didn''t dare to disturb her, but they were staring at her all the time.


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes also fell on her face, always paying attention to the change of her face.


    Mingke is slow to see, one by one, but it''s not fast. We all know that she looks very seriously. No one dares to make a sound in the whole hall, including the bodyguards in the corner.


    Suddenly, Mingke''s long eyelashes were slightly raised, and muzichuan immediately asked, "this?"


    "It should be." Although she is not sure, she is at least 70% sure. She looks at Mu Zichuan, and she is already a little nervous: "brother Zichuan, can you adjust his information in more detail? There were four people that night, and you asked them to find out who they were walking with recently


    "Good." Muzichuan looked back and glanced at his assistant: "bring another notebook."


    After explaining this, he took out the phone to find the person who had just given him the information, and investigated the information of this person in more detail.


    Mingke is still looking at those photos, so he''s afraid of recognizing the wrong person, so he wants to see if there will be someone who looks more like the person he saw that day.


    If a real person stands in front of her, she is sure that she can recognize it. It''s really hard to recognize it with a single photo.


    Soon, Mu Son Jin''s couplet signal is bright again, the other side has already passed over the data that he wants.


    But Mingke just looked at it and immediately exclaimed, "it''s them. It''s these four people!"


    Because I was so excited, I almost fell down in my chair.


    Mu Zichuan gives her a hand and looks back at Zhong Yujia. Zhong Yujia immediately understands and comes to help Mingke up: "you go back to the room to have a rest first, and the next thing will be handed over to your elder brother Zichuan. He will surely save Zijin."


    Basically, after Mu Zijin was hospitalized last time, and now they are going out together and being kidnapped, Mu''s family has taken her as their own person. Therefore, Zijin''s eldest brother is also her eldest brother.Mingke knows that it''s meaningless for her to stay, which will only affect Mu Zichuan''s work. But if she wants to go back to her room now, she has no way to rest.


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes were locked on the screen, glanced at it in a hurry, and immediately made a phone call to ask them to investigate all the recent activities of the four people. He himself also adjusted the terrain of the mountain road and asked people to call out all the monitoring nearby.


    A lot of things need to be dealt with by him, and he has no time to care about others. It''s like having a core leader at home. Everyone just waits for him, waiting for him to deal with things, waiting for him to save Mu Zijin.


    Mingke didn''t go back to the second floor, but half lay on the sofa, always paying attention to muzichuan''s expression.


    Now I know why this man can directly sit in the first position of Mu family in a few years. He really has such ability and qualification. Looking at mu Yingtian''s eyes, it seems that with him, everyone can be at ease.


    He can climb to the present position, really and his ability has a great relationship, but unfortunately, she can see that the relationship between Zijin and him is not very good, maybe Mu Zichuan when Zijin is his brother, but Zijin never accept him and his mother.


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan stood up.


    As soon as he got up, everyone almost stopped breathing and looked at him.


    "Dad, there''s something wrong. I''m going out. You stay at home. The kidnapper will call at any time." Just drop this sentence, he took three bodyguards and hurried out of the door.

 Chapter 161

    A room of people dare not speak more, muyingtian clenched his hands, stood for a long time and then sat down on the chair.


    Muzijin was kidnapped things, until now they have not informed the police, also dare not tell others, if this leak out, will have a significant impact on the Mu family.


    At present, only the scouts invited by Mu Zichuan are left at home, waiting for the kidnapper''s call at any time. As for mu Zichuan, no one knows where he has gone except him and his people.


    Muyingtian didn''t have time to ask, and he didn''t have time to explain. We had to wait.


    At midnight, Mu Zichuan''s call came back.


    It was a bit unexpected. Instead of calling home, the kidnapper called Mu Zichuan''s mobile phone directly.


    They asked for a ransom of one billion yuan, which was put into their designated account. Mu Zichuan has already checked it with someone. That account is a virtual account, which can only transfer money, not withdraw money.


    In addition, they also need 100 million cash. They asked the girl that night to take her to the place they designated, because Ming can''t drive. Mu Zichuan negotiated with them and let him drive her.


    This news makes everyone in Mu family nervous again, especially Zhong Yujia.


    She also thinks that they can save Zijin, but let Zichuan redeem


    "Anyway, you must get your brother back." Ignoring Zhong Yujia''s pale face, mu Yingtian said in a deep voice to the phone.


    It''s probably what Mu Zichuan promised that mu Yingtian''s face was better. Not long after he hung up the phone, Mu Zichuan came back.


    Mingke saw that he was covered with dust. It was obvious that he had been running outside all night, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    As soon as he came back, muyingtian asked him how things were going. He said that the cash was being prepared. He had called the bank manager and asked him to go back to the bank and withdraw the cash for them.


    This kind of thing, if it is not because he is a member of the Mu family, I am afraid other people''s bank managers are too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Mingke sees that mu Yingtian''s face is still not very good. He also complains that Mu Zichuan''s work is not quick enough and he hasn''t taken out the cash yet.


    At one o''clock in the morning, he entered his account and looked at the number. Then he looked up at muyingtian sitting on one side: "Dad, the balance of my account is not enough. You can transfer 200 million."


    Muyingtian wanted to say something, but when he saw his messy short hair, he just moved his lower lip. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back, stood up and went to the study upstairs.


    They knew that he should have transferred money to muzichuan from the library.


    After he left, Zhong Yujia, who had been sitting next to Mingke, got up and went to muzichuan. He asked in a soft voice, "have you had dinner, Zichuan?"


    Mu Zichuan seemed to think of it and shook his head: "I really don''t have it. Let them prepare some dinner for me. Let me have more cocoa."


    Mingke knows what he means. Since she is asked to pay the ransom, she may not be able to survive according to her current situation.


    After muying came to the world, Mu Zichuan refreshed his account and looked at it. His bushy eyebrows frowned slightly: "Dad, isn''t it 200 million yuan? I have enough... "


    "Keep your own money, Dad. There''s more here." Mu Ying day shallow sighed a voice, originally these two days because of too worry, have no way to save Son Jin to come back, in the heart too anxious, just can be in to their mother and son when the attitude is bad some.


    Seeing the servant bring up the meal, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes immediately dripped with regret.


    This son In order to save the Son Jin also is all the time laboring, even the money in oneself account all move out also is to even eyebrow all don''t wrinkle, he but also want to defend him.


    They are all sons of their own. The money in Zijin''s account is too much to spend all his life. However, there is only so much money in Zichuan''s account. He has been paying dividends all the time. To him, muyingtian suddenly feels a little guilty and feels sad.


    In fact, Mingke can see a little distance between the two people, but she doesn''t say much if she is not a member of their family.


    Seeing that the servant brought the food up, she took the initiative to go there without saying a word. She took the bowl and chopsticks from the servant and pushed the plate to him after Mu Zichuan came over: "brother Zichuan, have a meal."


    "Good." Muzichuan looked really hungry. He picked up his chopsticks, held a bowl and began to eat. The messy strands of hair in front of his forehead fell down, adding a touch of vicissitudes to him. Even the name can be seen, and his heart hurt slightly.


    He is the elder brother of Zijin, also the son of muyingtian, but it is obvious that his status in the family is far less than muzijin.


    But he Can see, he is really nervous Son Jin, really work hard.


    Noticing that she has been looking at herself in a daze, Mu Zichuan raised his head and looked at her. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes softened down: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you tomorrow. I won''t let you have anything to do. Eat quickly."Mingke shakes her head. She is not afraid of Perhaps also really have so a little afraid, after all, those are all ferocious gangsters, but as long as think of Son Jin still in their hand, in the heart that fear then be worried to cover past.


    "I''m not afraid." She also picked up the bowl, no longer said anything, lowered her head to eat.


    Because when the kidnappers called, they didn''t say exactly what time to see them and where to see them. They only said tomorrow, so after dinner, everyone didn''t go back to their room, but stayed directly in the hall.


    Mu Zichuan asked several bodyguards to sleep on the floor of the side hall. He went to another sofa beside Mingke and took a look at mu Yingtian. His voice was gentle: "Dad, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Muyingtian just nodded. No one blamed him for sleeping peacefully at this time. It''s just because we all know that if we don''t have a good rest at this time, we won''t be able to bear any change tomorrow.


    Can''t carry, not only hurt oneself, also can implicate other people, even can''t save Mu Zijin.


    So after Mu Zichuan lay down, Mingke also lay down, but she didn''t really fall asleep like Mu Zichuan, but she still tried to close her eyes, not to let others see her uneasiness.


    Other people are waiting in the hall. Aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia fall on other sofas and can''t sleep for a long time. However, muyingtian always sits on the chair and refuses to close his eyes.


    Zijin is really his heart. Although he has been unwilling to forgive himself for so many years, as long as it is what he wants, no matter how much energy he has to spend, he will definitely give it to him.


    But the child was eccentric and didn''t want to give him the chance to get close to him. For so many years, he was always complaining about himself, and he had been working hard, but there was no improvement.


    Now, with one more girl in the family, will things change?


    Her eyes unconsciously fell on Mingke, who was lying on the sofa. The girl couldn''t sleep, but she still forced herself to close her eyes. She didn''t want others to worry. She And Son Jin should be the sentiment is very good?


    After waiting for Son Jin to come back, perhaps, can hold an engagement banquet for them.


    With a girlfriend or even fiancee, will Zijin be a little closer to him?


    As long as Zijin likes it, he will let him get it

 Chapter 162

    Mingke didn''t know when she had gone to sleep or how long she had slept. Suddenly, a loud noise woke her up. The first thing she did when she woke up was to ask, "is there a phone call?"


    "Your phone." Mu Zichuan really came up to her and handed her her the mobile phone.


    Mingke was a little flustered. When he took the phone, it was as if the phone weighed a thousand pounds. He even shook his hands and could hardly hold it.


    Mu Zichuan took her hand and answered the phone with her, close to her lips.


    "Hello." She answered.


    The other party was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "now go to the East Island wharf, let muzichuan take you there, take the money yourself, take it to the warehouse in the south of the wharf, take this phone, we will call you at any time."


    The phone was put out, and several people who came by could hear it clearly. From the moment the phone rang, the detectives had already connected the line and were trying to detect each other''s position.


    Mingke takes a look at muzichuan. Muzichuan makes a sign with her eyes. She takes a sip and says, "I can''t carry 100 million cash. Let elder brother Zichuan go with me."


    The other party was silent, and seemed to be thinking about this problem. The girl''s skeleton is really a little thin, and she looks very delicate. It seems not surprising that she can''t carry 100 million cash. They really didn''t consider this.


    Silence about a few seconds later, the other party said: "well, let Mu Zichuan and you together, don''t play tricks, if we find that in addition to you and Mu Zichuan, there are other people, you wait to collect the body for mu Zijin."


    "Collect corpse" these two words, let everyone heart a tight, soft aunt also almost fainted in the past, fortunately Zhong Yujia helped her.


    Mingke''s hand also shakes. Fortunately, Mu Zichuan is holding her hand and answering the phone with her, so that the mobile phone won''t fall to the ground.


    "Wait a minute." Before the other party hangs up, the name can say urgently: "I want to listen to the voice of Son Jin, ensure his safety."


    Others felt a little shocked, especially Mu Zichuan. He wanted to remind her, but he was afraid of being heard by the other party, so he didn''t dare to speak. Unexpectedly, she remembered.


    This female baby, should be true to their son Jin, at this time, think of still Son Jin''s safety.


    The other party seems to have thought that she would do this request. After saying "you wait", a sound of footsteps came from the other end of the phone. He seemed to enter a room, came to Mu Zijin, and said in a thick voice: "Hey, your woman wants to listen to your voice, say a word to her."


    I don''t know what they did. At the other end of the phone, Mu Zijin''s hoarse voice rang out slowly: "coco, don''t listen to them Well... "


    That a pain of stuffy hum, let the name can almost anxious tears all came out.


    "Don''t hurt him. I''ll send the money right away. Don''t hurt him!" They are beating him, since these two days three nights, Son Jin actually ate how many sufferings there!


    "Give the phone to muzichuan." The other side did not pay attention to her, said in a deep voice.


    Mingke looks up at muzichuan with tears hidden in his eyes. Muzichuan nods to her and pacifies her with his eyes. Then he answers the phone from her hand: "Hello, I''m muzichuan."


    "Transfer that billion to my account, now. After that, I''ll come to the East Island wharf with that girl. I can''t wait an hour to collect your brother''s body."


    It is this kind of threatening words again, although it is the second time to say, but because Mu Zijin was beaten just now, everyone can hear clearly, this will hear this kind of thing again, who is not afraid in the heart?


    Fortunately, muzichuan was calm. After the other party hung up, he went to the desk and logged in his account. Without saying a word, he transferred the billion yuan from his account.


    No one in the hall dared to speak a word, and they were looking at him.


    Soon, after finishing the work, Mu Zichuan immediately stood up, discussed with several detectives for half a minute, and explained something to several bodyguards. After the bodyguards left, he looked at Mingke standing on one side.


    "I can go now." Before he speaks, fame can take the lead.


    Muzichuan nodded, then looked back at muyingtian, said in a deep voice: "Dad, I went with coco, you don''t worry, I promise I will save Zijin safely."


    "Zichuan..." Before muyingtian could speak, Zhong Yujia came up to him and took a deep look at him. He forced his tears and told him in a dumb voice: "we must save Zijin and also Take care of yourself, too. "


    "I know, Ma. Don''t think about it. Just pay the ransom. It''ll be OK." Mu Zichuan pressed her shoulder and gave her a soothing look. Seeing that mu Yingtian came to him, he gathered his spirit and said seriously, "I will bring Zijin back. Don''t worry."


    "You Be careful yourself. " For two days and three nights without a good rest, muying day suddenly grew old, like a teenager, and even sighed heavily.


    Mu Zichuan clenched his hands. No one else noticed this subtle movement, but Mingke noticed it. At this time, he was excited.After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''ll be careful. I''ll be fine. Dad, don''t worry."


    Muyingtian nodded. It should not be too late. Muzichuan no longer talked to them. He took the cash from the bank, took Mingke''s hand and went to the front yard.


    There is a lot of 100 million cash. No wonder when Mingke said she couldn''t carry it, the kidnappers were willing to believe it. Mingke saw so much cash in front of her for the first time. Only three boxes could hold it. If she had to carry it by herself, she would not be able to carry it.


    In fact, after the kidnappers asked for one billion yuan in cash, they still wanted one hundred million yuan in cash. Mingke still didn''t understand why. Until she got on the bus, Mu Zichuan told her, she knew that the original virtual account could be reversed and returned in a period of time.


    They are afraid that after they leave Dongling, there will be some problems. Just in case, they will ask for 100 million more cash.


    One hundred million, for many people, is already astronomical, that is, a lifetime without work or worry about food and drink.


    As for why they want to be famous when they have muzichuan, according to his analysis, they want to be famous and delay muzichuan from doing something.


    Women are always weak. No matter where they are, they are the same. As long as she is there, Mu Zichuan will have some scruples when saving Mu Zijin and dare not act rashly.


    The kidnappers seem to be very proficient in this, and they think about little things so carefully.


    However, when they know that their existence will become their burden, Mingke''s heart will be even heavier. Why is she so weak that she has to be protected? If she could be stronger, even like Zijin, she could fight with the kidnappers, things would not come to this point.


    If she can be strong

 Chapter 163

    "It''s not your fault." Seeing Mingke drooping her head and looking sad, muzichuan seemed to see through what she was thinking. While driving, she comforted and said, "women are all the same. They were born to be protected by men. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Mingke looked up at his resolute side face. Although it hurt people''s self-esteem to say this, he said that all women, not just her, made her feel better.


    But things always started because of her, and now what she thinks is her problem.


    "In fact, it''s not very safe to go to the beach there. How could you get off the beach there?" Mu Zichuan suddenly asked again.


    His original intention is to talk to her, let her not so uneasy, wait a moment also not so nervous, but did not expect this question asked, name can heart more uncomfortable up.


    After a long time without hearing her response, Mu Zichuan took a look at her. Unexpectedly, he saw her face of regret. He was stunned and said, "let''s change the topic. I won''t ask, OK?"


    "It''s me It''s my fault She pursed her lower lip and looked up at the scenery outside the window. It was still gray outside before dawn, just like her mood: "that night, Zijin He asked me to marry him


    Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. He was really a little surprised. These two people Have you been together that long? Why have you never heard of "then you..."


    "I didn''t promise." Her eyes still fell on the scenery outside, only hazy. She didn''t even know what she was looking at: "in order to avoid his problem, I asked to get out of the car, and then I went down to the beach, where Meet those people. "


    "Son Jin lets them let you go, oneself voluntarily leave with them?" He and Mu Son Jin although not intimate, but, he still has some understanding to his younger brother.


    He has been with those people in Beiming night. His delicate body has been stronger than most people. It won''t be a big problem to deal with a few little gangsters.


    Will be taken away, just to save Mingke.


    Mingke Shizhi pulled it subconsciously and nodded: "yes, they caught me and threatened Zijin. Zijin was not only beaten by them, but also Volunteer to leave with them, just to let them let me back. "


    Thinking of that night''s situation, I couldn''t help being pulled up: "he He also took the initiative to tell the identity of the second young master of Mu''s family. "


    If I had known that she would get out of the car, then she would not get out of the car and would not walk down.


    In fact, Mu Zijin is very good. What''s wrong with him? Why did she refuse such a good man to confess or even propose to her? Refused him, but made him so, she really should die!


    Even if you don''t agree to get married, what''s the problem with agreeing to be his girlfriend? She is clear to Mu Son Jin also have good impression, why want so affectation to refuse?


    If we let her go back to that night now, when he said that as long as she was his girlfriend, she would promise that she would not get out of the car by herself.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Mu Zichuan took time to reach out and clap her hands together. Her voice softened: "it will be OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid, I won''t be." She raised her head, looked at his side face, and tried to suppress the guilt, firmly said: "we will smoothly take Zijin home, we will."


    Muzichuan didn''t continue to talk, but patted her on the back of her hand again. Then she looked ahead and focused on driving.


    The car was walking fast on the road. More than half an hour later, they came to the East Island wharf agreed by the kidnappers.


    Mingke put down her seat belt and was about to push the door to get off. However, Mu Zichuan suddenly grabbed her wrist, took a small thing from his waist and handed it to her: "take it well. When it''s really dangerous, it''s used to lean against the body."


    Mingke was startled by what he was holding. This Isn''t he going to use micro weapons?


    "Dongling is an orderly place. Guns won''t be too rampant. It looks like a gun, but in fact it''s fake." He said.


    "False "Yes?" It was so lifelike that she thought it was true.


    "It''s fake, but it''s powerful." He gave her a brief introduction: "there are anesthetic needles in it. If it''s really dangerous, you can take them out to deal with them. However, you don''t have to do it unless you have to. You haven''t practiced. The shooting technique is not necessarily accurate. As long as you don''t do it, they won''t deal with you."


    Although Mingke was scared by this thing and began to be nervous again, he also understood what he meant.


    It''s just that the other party is asking for money. We really can''t do it unless we have to. Once we do it, it will be out of control.


    "But..." She is still a little worried, "we have seen their appearance, even if they are now covered, that night I and Zijin all see their appearance, they really will let us go?"


    It''s not her mean heart, but those kidnappers are inhuman, in case


    "So you must keep it, I said, just in case." Mu Zichuan patted her hand again before he began to prepare his own things.Mingke watched him straighten his shoes and belt. He didn''t know where he was feeling at this time to tidy them up, but he didn''t say anything. When he finished tidying himself up, he immediately pushed the door open and went back to the trunk.


    Mingke followed. She took one of the three boxes and the other two in his hand.


    The anesthetic gun was right at her waist. Fortunately, she was wearing a loose jacket tonight. The anesthetic gun is also small, and it won''t attract people''s attention when it''s not around her waist.


    Lock the car, Mu Zichuan side looked at her, let her closely behind him, then walk to the designated warehouse.


    Mingke knows that the kidnappers must have laid an ambush here. Maybe someone is watching them with a telescope somewhere, so she just lowers her head and follows muzichuan silently, trying to keep calm.


    Sure enough, someone was watching them. As they walked past the wharf to the warehouse, Mu Zichuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The other side asked them to get on the white speedboat at the corner of the horse and drive East.


    This is not the place to pay the ransom. It''s a bit unexpected, but mu Zichuan seemed to have expected it. He comforted her and went to the speedboat with her.


    It was not until they got on the speedboat that Mingke realized that these people were really good at committing crimes. They all had a criminal record and paid the ransom directly here. They were afraid that someone would follow them behind. When they got on the speedboat, they went to the place designated by them and changed the place, which was more secure for them.


    Muzichuan didn''t say much along the way. After he got on the speedboat, his mobile phone rang again. He followed the instructions and drove the speedboat to the designated place quickly.


    The name doesn''t speak, but I feel even more uneasy. When I was at Mu''s house just now, Mu Zichuan sent several bodyguards out. They must have been arranged to meet here secretly. Now that the place has changed, can they keep up?


    But muzichuan didn''t say anything, and she could only keep silent. After all, it was only the speedboat arranged by the kidnappers. No one knew if they had put a bug on the speedboat in advance.


    It''s here. It''s important to be careful.

 Chapter 164

    After driving at sea for less than half an hour, the speedboat came to the place designated by the kidnappers.


    There is also a small dock, but it is a deserted dock. There are many abandoned containers in the dock. Although Mingke and muzichuan didn''t say anything, they all know that one of these old containers is the place where Zijin was bound.


    Muzichuan tied the speedboat to the shore, looked at each other with Mingke, and then each carried his case to the shore.


    Soon, his phone rang. The other party asked them to put down the box and let muzichuan leave by himself.


    The mobile phone is still on the outside, the other party''s name can also be heard clearly, know their meaning, although she is also afraid, but still went forward two steps, a pair of stay meaning.


    However, Mu Zichuan''s face sank and said in a deep voice to the other end of the phone, "I won''t leave her and hand over my younger brother, otherwise, I will take the money away immediately."


    As he said, he lifted the two boxes with one hand and looked at Mingke: "pick up that box."


    "Brother Zichuan..." Name can be a little hesitant, in case the kidnapper enrage, Son Jin how to do?


    "Take it up." Muzichuan''s face sank, and his voice became severe: "I won''t leave you here. Pick up the box. If they don''t take Zijin out, we''ll go immediately."


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill your brother?" The other side was a little impatient, and the tone was urgent.


    Mingke looks back at muzichuan. After looking at him, she finally makes up her mind to pick up the box and return to him.


    Mu Zichuan raised his eyes and looked around at the dozen containers in front of him. His voice sank and sank: "I want to see my brother. If I don''t want to see him, I won''t put the money down."


    At the same time, let Mingke return to the speedboat with him. As soon as the box is put down, he will make an effort to untie the rope.


    "Muzichuan, do you really want your brother''s life?" The other side''s tone became more urgent.


    Mu Zichuan sneered coldly. Suddenly he grabbed Mingke and put him in his arms. He laughed at his mobile phone: "the money belongs to my father. You can take it if you want, but I have to take it back. Otherwise, I will lose money and money. I can''t explain it to my father. As for coco, she is my favorite. Do you think I will give her to you for the sake of my half brother? "


    Mingke''s palm was tight, but after a moment of nervousness, he understood what he meant. He grabbed the corner of his clothes and leaned to his arms, looking for protection: "Zichuan, I don''t want to stay, it''s better Why don''t you go back and tell your dad that we We didn''t save people, did we? "


    Muzichuan didn''t directly respond to her words. He just hugged her waist and gently comforted her: "don''t be afraid. I can''t give up until I have to. If I give up, the old man will have a problem with me."


    "Zichuan..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At the beginning, Mu Zijin appointed to find his elder brother. He thought their brothers had such deep feelings.


    "Muzichuan, you don''t have to put on airs. I won''t be fooled." He took a deep breath, pretending to be calm: "put down the money, or I''ll cut off your brother''s hand immediately."


    "Then you''d better pray that you can get out of Dongling, or you and your sister''s hands will stay here." The deep voice of muzichuan came slowly.


    The kidnapper was scared for a while, and could not help but cry out: "how do you know I have a sister?"


    Over there, maybe someone kicked him. After the kidnapper howled, he didn''t dare to talk.


    The mobile phone seemed to be picked up by another person, who obviously calmed down and said in a calm voice, "don''t play tricks in front of me. If you don''t pay attention to your brother, will you come here by yourself?"


    He snorted and suddenly laughed: "well, since you don''t care about him, you two, give me a good hello to the second young master of Mu family."


    The two seemed to be a little hesitant, but soon, the sound of fists and kicks came, and the elder brother''s deep Laughter: "look at you, elder brother, and your woman. Now they are hugging each other. They don''t care whether you live or die. Should I give you a ride?"


    Over there, Mu Zijin is always biting his teeth. Occasionally he can''t help humming slightly. His voice is not big, but it''s still clear.


    Mingke grabs Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers and unconsciously enters. Mu Zichuan''s long arm, which falls on her waist, is also slightly tightened. But he soon calms down and pattes her on the waist, indicating that she should not panic and be calm.


    Over there, soon came the big brother''s low voice: "how about it? Muzichuan, do you want to keep the money and this woman? "


    "Ding Hongtao, what do you want my woman to stay for?" Mu Zichuan''s voice is still not salty, it seems that he really doesn''t care that his brother is still suffering.


    "You..." Big brother''s throat was blocked, and he was almost frightened. He actually knew his name, and he had found out their identity.


    So, what do you want that woman to stay for? Originally planned to her and Mu Son Jin exterminate of, now such, the identity all was torn down, exterminate, can exterminate several?"Muzichuan, you are cruel enough!" The elder brother gritted his teeth, and finally looked back at the two brothers, cold hum: "stop it."


    In fact, both of them are very flustered. One of them is the one who was told by Mu Zichuan that he has a sister just now. The other is said because he heard the name of the elder brother. Now he is also in a cold sweat. When he beat Mu Zijin, his strength is all weak. They are afraid that the people of Mu family will revenge themselves later.


    "If I were you, I''d better hand over the people now, take the money and leave quickly." Muzichuan is indifferent again.


    Name can still hold his clothes, although now they seem to have the upper hand, but, did not see the Son Jin, did not let him safely back to their side, she is still afraid, or uneasy.


    There was silence on the other side of the phone. I don''t know how long it took. The elder brother finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, you wait."


    The phone was cut off. Just now there were only three of them talking. Mingke and muzichuan knew that there must be someone staring at them somewhere.


    Mu Zichuan''s long arm still fell on her waist. Instead of letting her go, he hugged her more tightly, even occasionally bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Name can''t refuse at all, and he behaves like a couple, knowing that Mu Zijin, who has been bound with both hands, is escorted by them to appear in front of her. Her heart is tight, and she almost strides forward.


    Mu Zichuan hugged her hard and took her to his arms. When he hugged her so hard, Mingke regained his mind and quickly restrained his breath. He didn''t want to be too excited and concerned.


    Mu Zijin was pushed to the place more than ten meters away in front of them. The elder brother pushed him hard. His voice was cold and disdainful: "look at the woman you used your life to protect. What is she doing with other men now? Mu Zijin, if I were you, I would kill myself."

 Chapter 165

    Muzijin didn''t pay attention to his kidnappers. He just looked up at the two people holding him together. His face sank and sank again. After a long time, he scolded in a hoarse voice: "bitch!"


    Mingke seems to be a little sorry, but he hides more in muzichuan''s arms.


    Elder brother Zichuan is procrastinating. She knows that maybe his people are coming. She must be calm and calm.


    "How? Hand in money and hand in people. " Muzichuan looked at the elder brother and they didn''t even look at muzichuan.


    It turns out that it''s true that the two brothers of the family are at odds. The eldest brother and several kidnappers actually made the wrong bet this time and asked muzichuan to redeem them.


    "Bring me the money." He said in a deep voice.


    Muzichuan seemed a little hesitant. He looked at him and then at Mingke. He whispered something to her and asked her to stay in the speedboat. Then he took three boxes, stepped down from the speedboat and walked slowly to them.


    "Wait a minute." Big brother waved his hand, staring at the three boxes in his hand, "open the box."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lower lip, seemed a little impatient, but still bent over to open the box one by one.


    Because the money is tied together, even if the sea breeze is a little strong, it has not been blown away.


    "It''s trouble." He muttered and glanced at them: "which bundle do you want? Shall I throw it over and check it? "


    "The third bundle from the left, the lower bundle." The elder brother stares at his hand and checks it. Naturally, it''s necessary. He won''t be too troublesome. In case he''s busy and ends up taking a pile of counterfeit money to leave, he won''t have to cry to death?


    Muzichuan picked up the bundle of money and threw it to them. One of the kidnappers took the money, checked it and nodded.


    The elder brother asked Mu Zichuan to throw two bundles of them in the other two boxes. After checking them all, he asked people to escort Mu Zijin to Mu Zichuan.


    After just two steps, he suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute."


    I don''t know why. I always feel that things are a little strange. Muzichuan people all come here. Then I say that I don''t care about his younger brother. Besides, even if I don''t care, do I dare to say these words in front of muzijin? Aren''t you afraid he''ll go back and complain to the old man?


    Things, really strange, he has been here and they talk about these things, what do you want to do?


    He made a gesture to the two brothers in front of him. One of them tightened the knife on Mu Zijin''s neck. The three stopped and didn''t go on. Mu Zichuan just looked at them coldly.


    The elder brother took out the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, I''m Dading. Did you check the account for me today


    The other side didn''t know what to say, but his face was still a little dignified. After thinking about it, he said, "now, you can transfer the money to me, immediately."


    The other side didn''t know what to say, and his face became more ugly. Facing the phone, he almost roared: "can''t you think of a way? It''s going to take three hours! Now get out of here. What? I can''t do this. What can I ask you to do? Another hour? Do something for me


    There is still a lot of talk, I saw the big brother''s face finally slowed down, things seem to have room to turn: "OK, three minutes, quick! It doesn''t matter. No matter how high the handling charge is, ok... "


    Mu Zi Chuan raises an eye, the vision falls on Mu Zi Jin face, he also just at looking at him.


    Two lines of sight contact together, even if both sides did not speak half a word, but already clear each other''s mind.


    There is a big problem with virtual accounts. If you want to transfer the money after it arrives, you have to wait three hours. But if you have to use it, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the handling charge is as high as 10%!


    But now, it seems that Ding Hongtao has noticed something wrong. In order to get the money safely, he would rather pay a handling fee of 100 million yuan.


    One billion is really not much for their Mu family, including the one hundred million now here. The Mu family will not pay attention to this money.


    But if the kidnappers can get money from them so easily, won''t more and more kidnappers dare to do this in the future?


    In order to subdue these kidnappers, apart from the problem of face, the future safety is also affected by this matter. Of course, they can''t do it if they, the two energetic young men, watch their families being humiliated.


    Today to redeem people to change is muyingtian, perhaps really directly gave money to leave, but, this result, must be muzijin also want to die here.


    Mu Zijin''s eyes sank slightly. Mu Zichuan tightened his big palm on his side. Just as the elder brother put down the phone and began to smile, he suddenly tightened his fingers and kicked on the beach.


    A beach of sand, quickly to Mu Son Jin and escort his that kidnapper to fly.


    Mu Son Jin early under his that eyes has been ready, in his five fingers hold a burst of sound of time, he suddenly a bend, a foot to behind of person body kick.


    Because the elder brother was on the phone just now. When it came to money, everyone listened carefully. No one thought that he would suddenly turn around. One of them was careless. Mu Zijin''s foot had already hit the man''s abdomen behind him. In addition, Mu Zichuan, who was not too far away, kicked over a beach of sand. He just felt that there was a flower in front of him and he fell to the ground. Suddenly, he couldn''t see anything.Mu Zichuan kicked a foot of sand, immediately bent over to pick up the box on the ground, then threw it behind him, and the two boxes landed on the speedboat accurately.


    After Mu Son Jin kicks that foot, also strides toward the speedboat to rush, long leg one span, the box is thrown back of at the same time, the others have already arrived, stare at the name can one eye, urgent way: "untie the rope."


    As early as when muzichuan asked her to go on the speedboat, she had already told her that there was a knife on his belt. When she turned and walked to the speedboat, the knife had already fallen into her hand unconsciously.


    Now she heard Mu Zijin''s cry. She pulled open the rope of the speedboat and took up a knife to cut the rope on his hand.


    "Damn it When Mu Zichuan threw out two boxes, the elder brother immediately responded. With a low curse, he drew a long knife and rushed at him.


    When muzichuan picked up the third box, the elder brother had already rushed over. He bent over, took out another anesthetic gun from his shoes, and shot at the elder brother.


    The elder brother was hit by the anesthetic needle, and the long knife in his hand had not been cleaved, so he fell down heavily.


    "Asshole, you can''t let them go." Another kidnapper also jumped at him with a knife. This time, he paid special attention to the anesthetic gun in muzichuan''s hand. Once it came, it was just a bucket of knives. He didn''t give muzichuan any chance to use the anesthetic gun.


    Mu Zichuan had no choice but to fight with him. Although the kidnapper who got up from the ground still couldn''t see clearly, he also rushed to fight with them.


    Mingke finally cut the rope on Mu Zijin''s hand and tied it up for three days. When he just released it, a burst of numbness came, but he didn''t feel any pain. He just felt that his two hands didn''t look like his own. He was numb and almost unconscious.


    Mingke is worried about muzichuan on the bank. Although he doesn''t seem to have any difficulty in dealing with two people, he is always in danger because he has a knife in his hand.


    Mu Son Jin but looking at her, shallow smile, comfort say: "don''t be afraid, he practiced martial arts."

 Chapter 166

    Mingke looks back at Mu Zijin. His face is relaxed. It seems that he is not nervous at all. When he looks at Mu Zichuan again, he has already kicked one person. When he looks at another person, he has a leisurely attitude. Looking at this scene, she is finally at ease.


    She was about to say something, but it seemed that something suddenly flashed through her mind. She was slightly stunned. When she looked back at Mu Zichuan, a little silver light was reflected in the morning light, and was right in her eyes.


    Her face changed dramatically, and she exclaimed, "brother Zichuan, dangerous!"


    This words just export, suddenly "bang" a, that silver light slightly a flash, Mu Zichuan tall figure quickly to the beach.


    "Big brother!" Mu Zijin had a jump. His heart tightened and he didn''t care about anything. He jumped from the speedboat. Although he was hurt badly, he ran to Mu Zichuan as fast as he could.


    He was about to bend over to help the fallen Mu Zichuan up, but mu Zichuan got up by himself. As soon as he got up, he pulled him behind him.


    With a hiss, the sound of a sharp weapon across the flesh sounded, and the short knife in the kidnapper''s hand immediately cut a blood hole in his long arm.


    "There''s a sniper. Let''s go!" One foot kicks the kidnapper away. Mu Zichuan still protects Zijin behind him and runs to the speedboat with him. He looks up and sees Mingke standing on the speedboat. He is staring at them. He is worried and says: "get down quickly!"


    Mingke was startled. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly fell down obediently.


    She was really lucky. As soon as she got down, a bullet shot through the hull of the speedboat.


    The two brothers of Mu family have already stepped onto the speedboat. Mu Zijin pulls Mingke over and protects him in his arms. Mu Zichuan immediately starts the speedboat and goes to the sea.


    "Brother, get down!" Mu Son Jin will name can press down, don''t forget to exhort a way.


    Muzichuan didn''t dare to be careless. He hid his body in the speedboat as much as possible. There were two more bangs, and the speedboat was hit two more holes.


    Because the distance was too far, the man couldn''t aim too accurately, but he could still aim at them.


    The speedboat quickly went to the sea. In the distance, there was a flash of silver light. Mu Zijin held the name hard, but suddenly he had a little more weight. "Bang", the gun didn''t know where to hit. After the gun passed, two speedboats appeared in front of them and soon passed them.


    Here comes Mu Zichuan.


    The shooting stopped. The man probably saw someone coming. He had taken away his gun and wanted to escape.


    But mu just tried to hurt himself, and then he started to think of the weight? Did you get hurt? Are you hurt? "


    At the top, muzichuan, who was pressing on him, didn''t even move.


    Mu Zijin was more anxious, and could not help saying: "you Brother, are you hurt? Don''t scare me! Brother


    He still doesn''t move, Mu Zijin has no way, exerting oneself to struggle out from under his body, just get up and immediately hold his heavy body, don''t know where he hurt, anxious to even the heart will be torn to pieces: "elder brother, where did you hurt? Where did you get hurt? brother! Answer me


    Muzichuan finally opened his eyes and looked at him, but he was not the weak one. Instead, he raised his thin lips and laughed: "I can live again after I die by shouting ''big brother'' twice."


    Mu Son Jin one Zheng, the eye ground originally already red, one Zheng after, more red fierce, forced to push him, a face immediately sink down: "boring."


    When Mingke got up, he just saw him push muzichuan away. It seemed that muzichuan didn''t push. He pushed him to the boat, and the two thick eyebrows tightened up.


    "Brother Zichuan, are you hurt?" She was startled. She rushed to him in a hurry and took his hand: "where is it hurt? Does it matter? "


    How can it be ok if the expression is so painful?


    Mu Zijin hummed coldly, went back to the driver''s seat, adjusted the direction of the speedboat, and drove to the East Island wharf not far away.


    Mu Zichuan''s people over there have already rushed over, and it''s not their turn to worry about the next things. He is in pain all over now, and there are several places with severe pain. He just wants to go back and lie down and have a good rest. Being hit by someone as a sandbag is really not a good thing, it really hurts.


    Mingke looked back at him and saw that he didn''t care, and even the light of disdain floated in his eyes. She bit her lips and even her eyes were red: "Zijin, brother Zichuan is really hurt."


    "A little wound will kill you." Mu Son Jin cold hum, completely ignore them.


    Just now, Zichuan was cut by the kidnappers because he was really hurt, but the wound was not big and there was no problem at all.


    But because of his lukewarm attitude, he was angry and distressed: "he was shot and lost a lot of blood."


    Mu Zijin''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly, and slowly turned back. He actually saw a pool of scarlet blood oozing from the shirt behind Mu Zichuan. He just I didn''t see it!"You..."


    "It''s OK. A little injury won''t kill me." Mu Zichuan gasped. He just had a smile on his face. Now, he can''t laugh any more.


    Although this wound is really fatal, it''s really painful "Coco, let him call me big brother twice. I promise I won''t faint."


    "Brother Zichuan." Mingke is biting his lips and looks uneasy. It''s time for him to make such a joke.


    But when I looked up at him again, he was pale and really weak.


    She saw Mu Zi Jin one eye, and looked at Mu Zi Chuan''s wound, the voice all dumb: "Zi Jin, big brother really hurt very heavy, Zi Jin."


    "I know." The hand holding the steering wheel was tight, his face remained unchanged, but his foot on the accelerator had already used the greatest strength to step on the accelerator to the end.


    The voice is also hoarse, even hoarse than just now: "see if his phone is still in, call an ambulance."


    Mingke immediately went to muzichuan''s trouser pocket, and finally found his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Muzichuan opened his eyes and tried to keep himself awake. The bullet did not kill him, but he lost too much blood and his head was a little dizzy.


    In the line of sight, Mu Son Jin is quietly looking at him, also don''t know to see how long, in he almost want to support to close an eye of time, Son Jin moved to move lip, low ground called a voice: "elder brother, support good?"


    After a kidnapping, I didn''t expect that my two sons would get better. When Mu Zichuan''s operation was over, the doctor announced that it was OK and he could return to the intensive care unit in the evening. Mu Yingtian was relieved. He didn''t know whether to arouse the kidnappers.


    Mu Zijin himself also hung a color, but still insist on waiting for Zichuan''s operation to finish, he is willing to go back to the ward for examination, Mu family can see, he actually in the heart to get along with the elder brother for more than ten years or have deep feelings.


    Blood is thicker than water, if not the same mother, at least the father is the same.


    Aunt Rou and Zhong Yujia also breathed a sigh of relief. After Zijin''s examination, the doctor said that there was no serious injury, but after suffering some skin and flesh injuries, everyone was really relaxed.

 Chapter 167

    Looking at the harmonious relationship between the two sons, mu Yingtian sighed silently. This time, it''s really a blessing in disguise.


    However, the kidnappers were so hateful that it was impossible for him to vent his hatred without serious punishment. So after the situation of his two sons stabilized, he personally called the Commissioner of police and demanded that the kidnappers be severely punished.


    In a whole day, the name can accompany Mu Zijin all the time, he after accepting an examination in the afternoon, then hang up bit by bit to sleep in the past, until now, the person has not sobered up.


    That handsome enough to make a woman scream face is now covered with bruises and bruises, all of which are injured by the kidnappers. Looking at the bottom of her eyes, her heart is suddenly pulled tight again.


    In fact, he is really good, to her, very good, very good, such a good man, what is she hesitating about?


    As soon as he got up and pulled the quilt for him, the door of the ward was opened. He thought that Aunt Rou had brought food from home. He didn''t want to look back and see some familiar faces.


    Nangong Xueer is the first to break in and walk to Mingke. She looks at Mu Zijin who is still sleeping in the hospital bed. When she sees those blood stasis marks on his face, her round eyes suddenly turn red.


    "Cousin..." She lightly called a voice, Mu Son Jin didn''t have any response, she just looked up at the name can, pull up her hand: "coco elder sister, cousin he......"


    "It doesn''t matter. The doctor added some sleeping aids to the medicine and let him sleep through." I don''t know if he had a good rest in those days when he was tied up by the kidnapper. Now I see him with a strong sense of tiredness between his eyebrows and a dark ring under his eyes. It''s clear that he didn''t have a good rest.


    So he sleeps in the past, has been sleeping until now, name can not wake him up, just want to let him sleep for a while, slowly recuperate.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong lie walks over, and his big palm falls on Nangong Xueer''s shoulder. He pattes her gently to appease her. Then he looks at Mingke.


    "I came out of your house that day and stopped on the mountain road, so I met the kidnappers on the beach." Mingke''s voice is a little light. Every time it comes up, it always makes her feel guilty.


    "It''s not a good place to see the sea." Nangong lie''s eyes flickered slightly. Maybe he saw through her guilt and knew that the cause of this must be related to her. But now that she has been rescued, it''s meaningless to investigate again.


    It''s the kidnappers who have to be investigated.


    He rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair, but looked at Mingke: "don''t worry, those kidnappers, I will let them get the punishment they deserve."


    Mingke nodded. No matter what they wanted to do to the kidnappers, now she didn''t care.


    Mu Son Jin came back is the most important is, as for other, she really don''t want to care too much.


    He took Nangong Xueer to sit down and asked Nangong lie to sit down. As soon as he asked Xueer if she wanted to drink water, he suddenly thought of something. Looking back at Nangong lie, he felt a little embarrassed: "Mr. Nangong, I''m sorry, I There are too many things in the past two days. I didn''t remember to sign a contract with Empire group. "


    Made an appointment to sign a contract yesterday, but because Mu Zijin was kidnapped, all these things were thrown away.


    "Son Jin in addition to this kind of thing, if you can still think of signing a contract, I just really want to consider carefully, whether want to sign this contract with you." Nangong lie glanced at her and saw that she was still a little anxious. He reached out and pulled Nangong xue''er into his arms. His voice softened down: "since I have promised Ya Ya, I won''t break my appointment. You can decide the time and any time."


    Mingke took a deep breath and was glad to know ya ya again.


    "After Zijin leaves hospital, I will make an appointment for a convenient time for Mr. Nangong. I won''t make you embarrassed." She said she couldn''t hide a little excitement.


    Nangong lie nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Nangong Xueer was about to say something when the door of the ward was knocked. This time, Beiming Xun and Dongfang Chen, Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai came in.


    Seeing that Mingke was here, Yu Feifan was not surprised, but Beiming Daidai was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "how can she be here?"


    The long finger points to the name can, very obvious in the eyes in addition to surprised, there is also a little can''t hide disgust: "you and Son Jin is what relation?"


    Mu emperor all the time wants to take away this girl from the elder brother Jin, unexpectedly is not to want to be taken away by the elder brother Jin from that day.


    It''s not enough to provoke the boss, even Zijin. No matter what she has, Beiming Daidai is also disgusted with such a woman.


    Mingke doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with her. She is the sister of Beiming night. So far, she doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone except Beiming Xun.


    "I''m a friend of Zijin." With this sentence, she only looked at beimingxun, and her eyes softened: "I''m sorry, I forgot that I made an appointment to sign a contract with imperial group yesterday. I just agreed with Mr. Nangong..."


    "Just let me know in advance when you choose." Without waiting for her to speak, beimingxun interrupts her and goes to the bedside to see Mu Zijin. Seeing his face, he immediately shakes his head: "this time, I think it''s disfigured."There is no regret in the words, but it seems to be a bit of schadenfreude.


    Mingke was shocked by his words, and immediately said: "the doctor said it was only skin injury, and there was no wound on his face, so he would not be disfigured. He would get better in a few days."


    The North Ming Xun''s vision moves away from Mu Son Jin''s face, falls on her palm big small face, a pair of star Mou can''t help but tiny half narrow up.


    She Why do you look so nervous? Also, I heard that Mu Zijin was kidnapped, and she was also there What is the relationship between her and Mu Zijin? Isn''t she the boss''s woman?


    "What are you doing standing there?" Nangong lie glanced at his slender figure, "sit down, don''t wake up Zijin."


    Beiming Xun is slightly stunned, and then turns back to sit down in front of the chair. Although he still has doubts in his heart, it''s a matter between the eldest brother and Mingke. Even if Zijin is involved, it''s their business. He shouldn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer, her doubts were dispelled. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how was the exam? Have you failed? "


    Nangong Xueer gives him a white look, even the Council is not willing to, dare to question her exam results, hum!


    Yu Feifan also after seeing Mu Zijin a few eyes, then secretly pulled pull, still angry stare famous Beiming Daidai, sat down in one side.


    Only Eastern Chen still stands at the bedside, is studying the color of Mu Zijin''s that face.


    It seems that the more research, the more colorful the fundus: "I can''t say I''m going to be disfigured."

 Chapter 168

    Dongfang Chen looks at Mu Zijin''s face, the more he looks at it, the more excited he is: "if it''s hurt like this, even if it''s not disfigured, it won''t be better for a while. Maybe the nose and mouth have been crooked, and the sequelae will be left in the future. Mingke, little girl, do you really want to follow him? If he becomes ugly later, don''t you want to cry to death? I think you might as well follow me. This kind of man who will be disfigured at any time, break up with him. "


    Hearing the words, Mingke''s forehead suddenly turned black. Then he knew why Beiming Xun was gloating. These people Well, it turns out that this is the way they get along in private. She''s just making a fuss.


    "What? Are you thinking about what I said? " Dongfang Chen''s eyes still fell on Mu Zijin''s face, but his words were right: "you have to think about it. Our Dongfang Group''s position in Dongling is not inferior to that of mu. The most important thing is that I know how to please women better than Zijin. No, the most important thing is that I am more handsome than him now!"


    At the end, I almost couldn''t help laughing because I was so excited.


    This guy, who always has a face like night, is always arrogant, arrogant and disrespectful. Now he is so ugly that he has been compared with him. Hehe.


    Mingke couldn''t help blackening her forehead, but seeing that other people were used to seeing each other, she had to take a breath and learn to adapt to their way of getting along.


    "Mingke little girl, how can you think about it?" Dongfang Chen added again, this time, the line of sight finally falls on the name can face.


    "Go away."


    A shallow roll, the voice is not big, even extremely hoarse, but it is not a name to speak of.


    Mu Son Jin tiny opens eyes, originally is to continue to be at ease to sleep for a while, but, quarrel become so, still quarrel to rob his woman even, can he sleep peacefully?


    Dongfang Chen looks at him with drooping eyes. Seeing that he really opens his eyes, he suddenly screams with exaggeration: "don''t you think you''re in a coma? You can suddenly wake up and grab a woman with me. I tell you that now you can only lie down. You don''t even have the strength to get up. You still want to grab a woman with me Well, I''m kidding. Don''t mess around! Can I give up? I give up, OK? "


    Nima, with a drop in her hand, actually wants to get up. This is You want to get up and fight him? For fame?


    Dongfang Chen angers people, and finally stops talking. He goes to Beiming Xun and sits down. He doesn''t forget to throw out the last few words to Mu Zijin who is advised to lie back by Mingke: "wait for you, I''ll fight with you again, I won''t take advantage of others'' danger."


    Mu Son Jin is lazy to manage him, because the name can be in his side, now, the person that cares is him obviously.


    "Don''t move, your wound is not good, lie down, the potion is not finished, be good..."


    These words used to coax children were surprisingly easy to use on him. Mu Zijin lay back and looked at her, as if he had forgotten that there were other people in the ward. He said in a hoarse voice: "so haggard, didn''t he have a good rest these two days? Scared this morning, right? Don''t be afraid. It won''t happen in the future. I promise, don''t be afraid. "


    "Not afraid." She shook her head and gave him a soft smile. "Don''t move any more."


    "Good." He really did not move, let her cover the quilt again, but eyes have been on her face, soft eyes: "my face will be good, soon will be better, absolutely not disfigured, don''t worry."


    Mingke''s throat was blocked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    When did she worry about his disfigurement? That is not east Chen to use to tease her words, he unexpectedly put on the heart.


    If she didn''t see him speak so seriously, her eyes didn''t even have the meaning of a joke. She would think that he and Dongfang Chen were all joking.


    But she clearly recognized that he was serious and comforting her.


    Mu Zijin''s earnest, not only the name can be heard, even other people can also hear clearly.


    He Is really worried about the East Chen those words, afraid of this girl because afraid of his disfigurement, escape from his side?


    The second young master of the Mu family, facing a plain girl, was so careful that she didn''t want to be herself?


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, other people would tell me that no one here would want to believe it.


    Mu Zijin is so lonely and cold-hearted. How can he worry about this kind of heart and say this kind of words?


    The words really make these people all look silly.


    As for Mingke, he was also extremely shocked at first, but after seeing the sincerity of his eyes, the shock was eventually replaced by pity. When I saw him again, I felt more tender and warm in my heart.


    "It''s OK. Even if your nose and mouth are crooked, you are more handsome than him." She gave a soft smile, not knowing whether it was serious or comforting.


    Mu Son Jin''s lips Cape finally pull open a soft smile, ordered to nod: "I am thirsty, cocoa, feed me to drink water."


    Name can not say a word, poured a glass of water to help him up, bit by bit to feed him to drink into.


    Honey, you Nong I Nong, warm and romantic, tender like waterNo amount of words can describe the current relationship between these two people. People in a house know that they should go away at this time, or at least have the same function as invisibility. However, they are so shocked that they even forget to breathe.


    In the end, a crisp voice broke the peace of the room: "cousin Zijin, did you finally catch sister coco?"


    Nangong Xueer''s voice calls back everyone''s consciousness, and clearly says what they want to say but can''t say: "cousin Zijin never likes to laugh, sister coco, you are so powerful, you make cousin laugh all the time."


    Yes, why do they always think the scene strange, originally, because Mu Zijin smile, smile so sincere, so happy, that light smile gentle as water, instantly warm everyone''s face.


    He never likes to laugh. Since his mother died in an accident, he hardly ever smiles. But today, when he faces Mingke, he always smiles.


    Among these people, there are three people who don''t like to laugh all the time. One is mu Zijin, the other is Beiming Liancheng, and the rest is Beiming night.


    Even if the northern night lips always habitually hanging a smile, but no one does not know, that smile is very false, it is not a real smile, but a habitual disguise.


    Now see Mu Zijin smile so satisfied, everyone, except Beiming Daidai, heart in a moment soft, looking at the name can''t help but when the eyes also can''t help strange up.


    It''s not easy to make Zijin laugh so freely. This girl If she doesn''t have so much entanglement with Beiming night, maybe everyone is happy to see her and muzijin.

 Chapter 169

    "She is not the object that your son Jin cousin can pursue." An incongruous voice interrupts the smile on Nangong Xueer''s face. Beiming Daidai stands up, looks at Nangong Xueer, stares at Mingke, and looks angry: "do you know who she is? She... "


    "Dede, this is the ward. Don''t talk so loud." Yu Feifan also stood up and took her hand. Her voice was a little deep: "tell ya ya what to pursue or not. She is still a child. Don''t teach her bad."


    "Feifan, she..."


    "Yaya is not sensible. Don''t take her words seriously." Nangong lie looks up at her. Although the words are light and seem to blame Nangong Xueer, the warning hidden in the words can not be heard by anyone except Nangong Xueer.


    Beiming Daidai''s throat was blocked. Staring at Mingke''s slender figure, she was so angry that she turned and left the ward. She didn''t know whether to leave directly or stay in the corridor.


    Yu Feifan looked at Mu Zijin one eye apologetically, then quickly pursued to go out.


    Mingke secretly breathed a sigh of gratitude to Nangong lie. She really didn''t want to be mentioned in front of Ya Ya. Ya Ya is so beautiful that she shouldn''t listen to anything bad.


    Nangong Xueer probably understood that her words just now made Dai Dai''s sister unhappy. Although she didn''t know why she was so angry, she was scared and didn''t even dare to talk nonsense.


    After six o''clock, Mu Zichuan was pushed back to the intensive care unit, and everyone turned to see him.


    Just Mu Son Jin''s dribble hangs to finish, then in the name can under the help of, go to next door ward.


    But he just stood by the door, watching everyone around him to see his situation, he did not go in.


    In fact, after muzichuan was kidnapped by his elder brother, he should not know that he was the pillar of his family.


    Love has always been, but just has been reluctant to admit, more reluctant to face, this time was kidnapped, Zichuan''s injury is let him can no longer escape.


    But in the face of returning home, he was still not used to being too enthusiastic. So he just looked at the door and made sure that he was OK. Then he asked Mingke to help him back to the ward. He also told me that he didn''t want to see any guests, so he went back to the hospital bed for a while.


    Nangong lie and they didn''t bother him again. In fact, they all could see that he was still a little weak. When he had an operation in muzichuan, he didn''t fall down. Now he fell down. After lying for a long time, he became more and more tired.


    The doctor said it''s because the spirit is relaxed. In fact, it''s a good thing. After tonight, it will be fine tomorrow.


    At about seven o''clock, aunt Rou brought porridge and two dishes from home. Mu Zijin only drank porridge and then went back to sleep. This sleep went straight to the next morning.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Mingke sleeping on the sofa in a corner of the room. She was small and didn''t feel crowded. A thin blanket covered her body and completely wrapped her up.


    Shrink in a ball, figure more slender, let him see this wipe small body, eyes began to flash a little light and dark indisputable light.


    She looks very insecure. It''s said that only people who don''t have a sense of security like to huddle up when they sleep, because no one can protect them. Subconsciously, she can only protect herself.


    The less the body unfolds, the less the danger it will face. But clear people all know that it''s just an illusion in people''s subconscious mind. It''s a way for them to comfort themselves.


    She is really short of a guard, a shoulder to rely on, but he


    From the bed down, he went to the bathroom, and then come back, the name can still curl up there, not wake up.


    She looks very tired, probably these days did not sleep well, but, when he unconsciously approached her, the two delicate eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Sleep is shallow, and there is no sense of security performance, is she always like this, or recently was scared out of what happened? But this sleeping posture seems to have a long history


    Feel a breath close to, originally sleep not too stable name can suddenly open eyes, a look up, Mu Zijin has stood beside her, is looking down at her.


    "No!" She was startled. She was scared back by the sudden appearance of the figure in front of her. But she was sleeping on the sofa and couldn''t retreat for half a minute.


    Subconsciously, she hugged her body and looked up again to see the man standing in front of her. With a sigh of relief, she reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead and said in a dumb voice, "sorry, just now Did it scare you? "


    As soon as I wake up, I see someone around me. I still stand in front of her in such a comfortable and frightening manner. She I thought it was Beiming night.


    "I should have scared you, didn''t I?" Mu Son Jin sits down beside her, her body is very thin really, even if lie on sofa, he still can find sit down position.


    Seeing a little sweat seeping from her forehead, he reached out and wiped a thin layer of sweat from her long finger. His voice was soft: "did you have a nightmare?"Mingke shook his head and wanted to get up, but sitting there, he blocked all her space. To get up, he had to wait for him to get up first.


    "Do you want to sleep?" His fingertips fall on her forehead, cool, I don''t know whether her forehead is cold, or the temperature of his fingertips is too low: "you look very tired, sleep a little longer?"


    "No sleep." It''s already daybreak. The nurse and the doctor will come back soon to check him. The patient''s family is still asleep at this time. How bad.


    Although, the name of the patient''s family is strange


    "It''s still early. Lie down a little longer." Knowing that she wants to get up, Mu Zijin not only doesn''t get out of the way, but leans forward and presses down a few points on her.


    "Zijin..." Mingke was startled. She saw that he pressed down and wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape. She felt that his heavy body was pressing on her body, and the more she pressed, the more forbidden she was. She was so anxious that her forehead could not help exuding a thin layer of sweat: "Zijin, don''t do this. The doctor will come soon."


    "I miss you." His voice was dumb, and the weight of his body was more than half pressed on her body as he pressed down. He bowed his head, and his thin lips were close to her ears: "in those days when I was in the broken warehouse, I kept thinking, if I can''t go back, will you shed a few tears for me?"


    "Zijin..." How do you say that? After hearing what he said, imagine his helplessness and loneliness when he was listed in the old warehouse and faced the kidnappers alone. She could not help but feel a little sad again. She comforted him softly: "haven''t you come back? If we don''t go to those dangerous places in the future, we will never meet that kind of people again. "

 Chapter 170

    "In the future, shall we?" Mu Zijin picked out the key point in the words, eyes in an instant hot up, body, is wanton pressure down: "cocoa, you say we later, this means that you are willing to marry me?"


    "Zijin, I''m only 20 years old." She resisted, frowning, not only because he married him, but also because he really pressed too tightly, she could hardly bear it.


    "It will be here soon." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. It was very gentle, but the hot breath was always pouring down, which made her face blush: "it means to marry me when you are 20 years old?"


    "No I don''t want to marry. " She turned away from his eyes.


    In order to save her, he almost didn''t even die. She was really moved, but she couldn''t give up her marriage just because she was moved.


    It''s not that she didn''t like him, but she didn''t like him so much that she was going to marry him immediately. What''s more, she never thought of marrying when she was still in school. She still had a lot to do.


    One eye then sees through her idea, Mu Zijin''s vision slightly flickered, stretched out her hand to hold a wisp of her long hair to play around between the fingers, the strange emotion that the eye ground swings past, she didn''t catch: "didn''t expect that I also fell in love with a career type girl."


    Mingke is biting her lips. It can''t be said that she is a career type, but there are still many things she wants to do. She has never thought about such things as marriage.


    I just went to college. Now I think about this kind of thing. It''s amazing.


    "But I want to get married. What should I do?" He is still around her long hair, staring at her pink Feifei''s face: "I have 27, I heard that this age is not small."


    "Nonsense What nonsense? " It''s only twenty-seven. It''s just the beginning of the golden age of men. How many people are thirty or alone? It''s like It''s like the guy in the northern night. He''s twenty-eight years old and older than him. How come he hasn''t heard of getting married in a hurry?


    Although she is not a rich family, but also a little clear about these rich people''s affairs, not 30, not to the age of marriage.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Zijin''s long finger flicked on her ear, and then pressed on her body punitively. When he heard that she couldn''t help humming, he gazed at her face with satisfaction and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK not to get married. First, he promised to be my girlfriend, not to refuse."


    Seeing her frown, his face sank slightly and his tone became a little unhappy: "I almost lost my life for you. Is it so hard for you to be my girlfriend?"


    Mingke is a bit embarrassed. She doesn''t really hate him, but her relationship with Beiming night


    "If you still don''t agree, the last time I went to the hotel to open a room with you in the middle of the night, I will send all the influential gossip magazines in Dongling today." His face sank again and his tone sank down. Unexpectedly It''s threatening her!


    When mingkedun felt powerless, he felt that the second young master of Mu''s family didn''t want any woman. In order to ask her to promise to be his girlfriend, he played tricks. Is this his sorrow or her misfortune?


    "That''s it." He pressed down again, as if he especially liked to hear her murmur. After listening to her cry, he stretched his eyebrows, but his tone was still firm: "I''ll count to three. If you don''t agree, I''ll ask someone to send out the photos immediately. 1¡¢ Two... "


    Mingke widened her round eyes and stared at him in disbelief. Until he finished counting the number of "three" and reached into her trouser pocket with a black face, she was shocked. She anxiously grasped his big palm, shook her head and nodded: "I promise, I promise, don''t make trouble."


    In the middle of the night, she and the second young master of Mu family go to the hotel to open a room. If this kind of thing is noisy, how can she go back to school in the future?


    It''s not only humiliating, but also explaining to my family and Xiao Xiang How can this happen?


    "Did you really agree?" His face is still cold, but if Mingke calms down and goes to see him, he will find that there is a little smile hidden in his eyes.


    This stupid woman, the photos she was photographed last time have already been bought by Mu Zichuan, and all of them have been destroyed. With Zichuan''s style of doing things, how can she leave something behind?


    What''s more, he''s wearing a hospital uniform now. Where''s the cell phone in his trouser pocket? Only this fool can be cheated. It''s really stupid to be cheated so easily.


    Mingke doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He habitually hides his thoughts in the bottom of his heart. It''s the same for so many years. It''s too difficult to see what he''s thinking at this moment from the expression on his face.


    After two seconds of hesitation, she nodded: "yes, really."


    "You know what''s going on." Mu Son Jin has a little trick to succeed of pleasure, bow head, want to kiss to her face again.


    Unexpectedly, the door behind him was suddenly opened, and the doctor and aunt Rou came in together.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Mu Zijin was pressing his name under the sofa in the front corner. Not only that, people seemed to be kissingThe two people who are frightened are slightly stunned. Mu Zijin raises his head from Mingke''s face and looks slightly changed. Mingke has already lost his face and turned red all the time. He just wants to find a hole in the ground and never come out to see anyone again.


    She said that doctors and nurses would come in soon, but this guy didn''t want to listen.


    The doctor and aunt Rou stepped back. From their point of view just now, they couldn''t see whether the two people on the sofa were in rags or not. However, they were so close that even if they didn''t really make out with each other, it was probably the beginning.


    You have to give them some time to get dressed, don''t you?


    Wait for the door to be closed again, the name can just stretch out a hand to arrive at Mu Son Jin chest, lightly pushed: "quickly get up."


    "I''m a little dizzy." He bowed his head, did not kiss her, but buried himself in her neck socket, but did not get up from her.


    The body is soft, although separated by a blanket, but the blanket is so thin, it doesn''t have much influence. It''s still beautiful to press on her, which makes people reluctant to leave.


    It turns out that a woman''s body is really so soft and comfortable to press on her.


    "Zijin, the doctor is waiting for you to check." She pushed again, still can''t push him half cent, this body more press more tight, already tight let her start breathing difficult: "Son Jin......"


    "He likes to wait. Let him wait." I can''t wait. I will go back to my infirmary first. The doctor is in the hospital. When I need them, when I need to ring the bell, what''s the rush?


    This little body That''s good. He''s not willing to get up.

 Chapter 171

    "Zijin, I can''t Let the doctor wait. " Hoo, he is so heavy, heavier than his name can imagine. If he doesn''t get up again, he will really crush her: "get up quickly."


    "I''m dizzy." Do you have any sympathy? They said that he was dizzy and had to push him away. They didn''t care about him at all.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t care about him. It''s just that he can see that this guy has some symptoms of dizziness. He''s just making excuses and doesn''t want to get up from her.


    "Zijin, I want to Check. Get up. " She''s going to die. If she presses down like this, she will be suffocated.


    It looks so slender and has a good proportion, which makes people envious. Who knows that the weight is so terrible, it''s just It''s better than the northern night.


    There is a little chagrin in my heart. At this time, what do you want that terrible man to do?


    "Zijin..."


    "As my girlfriend, you should have the obligation to let me down." He is still buried in her neck, said stiffly.


    Mingke was almost choked to death by his own saliva. It was his girlfriend who had the obligation to pressure him. This What''s wrong with that?


    "I I can''t breathe, really It''s going to die. " She opened her mouth. She was really suffocating, not joking with him.


    Such a heavy person, the whole pressure down, can hold up to now without two eyes, fainted in the past, even she admired their ability to resist pressure.


    Mu Zijin looks up from her neck and stares at her red face. If he doesn''t see her open her mouth and keep breathing hard, he really suspects that it''s just an excuse for her to cheat herself.


    He has never studied the animal of woman, but he just pressed it. As for this?


    After half a second, she was more and more red, but she was more and more shy? Is it really breathless? Is it hard? "


    But this chest How to rub more comfortable? If it''s a little lower


    "Ah! "Lust!" Mingke screamed and slapped off his restless palm. As he gasped, he sat up from the sofa and inhaled, trying to smooth his breathing.


    Mu Zijin finally knows that women are really not under pressure. This gasping appearance is real. It looks painful


    "Sorry, I thought..." When she eased down, he sat down beside her, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Say that he has never had too much contact with women, do not know they will be so vulnerable, or say that next time will not be like this?


    But, he thinks, next time, still want to press


    Finally, he got out of the room with a defensive face and straightened out his clothes and hair. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the doctor and aunt Rou waiting here.


    She blushed, opened the door and stepped aside to let them in.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t really matter. Thanks to those kidnappers who were guilty at the beginning, they were afraid that they would be retaliated by Mu''s family. They didn''t dare to do too much. They just hurt their skin and didn''t hurt their internal organs.


    Lived in the hospital for three days, really can''t stay down, in Mu Zijin''s strong request, the doctor promised to let him leave the hospital in advance.


    But muzichuan was not so lucky. After all, he was shot. Although the place where he was shot was not the key, he had to live for a week after the operation.


    In these three days, Mu Zijin did not enter Zichuan''s ward. Every time, she just stood by the door for a while, and always picked the time when there were too many people, because it was not so easy to notice him when there were too many people.


    Mingke finds out more and more that this guy is really a person who doesn''t like to show his feelings. He always hides his feelings in his heart and never wants to show too much in front of outsiders, except when he faces her.


    She couldn''t understand why he was so special to herself?


    At the beginning, because I didn''t understand and didn''t want to believe, I resisted all the time. But after experiencing the kidnapping, even if I still didn''t understand, I had to believe it.


    For the sake of the man who almost lost his life, I wonder if it''s too heartless for him to approach his motive? What''s more, she''s not the second daughter of a rich family, and it''s not worth admiring that the second young master of the family would come to her with so much thought.


    Even if she really has a very powerful, very powerful father, powerful, for mu Zijin such a background person, what is worth him deliberately flattering?


    He is not a man of that character at all.


    In the past, she was unwilling to believe it and refused it. In fact, it was her own problem.


    That afternoon, Mu Zijin insisted on leaving the hospital. The doctor finished the last examination for him. After he didn''t find out anything wrong, he finally gave in to the second young master''s power and agreed to let him go.


    In fact, the name can have a little doubt, if the doctor doesn''t agree, Son Jin isn''t so big stab ground go out?


    According to his character, this is not impossible.When Aunt Rou cleans up things for mu Zijin, Mingke goes to the nurse station and takes the medicine back for mu Zijin. When she comes back, she sees Mu Zichuan leaning on the corridor and looking at the door of the room.


    "Brother Zichuan, what are you doing here?" Mingke was a little surprised to welcome him.


    In fact, muzichuan and his younger brother are somewhat similar. Muzijin doesn''t want to show his feelings. He habitually shows his feelings to be true or false. In this way, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    In fact, they don''t like to show their true feelings.


    Although we have known each other for a few days, we can still see this habit.


    "Want to see Zijin?" She asked, can''t help but mischievously blink: "that day you are not very open, hurt also want him to call you big brother, now how to be shy?"


    Mu Zichuan looks at her with drooping eyes. She doesn''t seem to care if she sees through. She just smiles, but there is still no ward for Fang muzijin.


    That day Isn''t that because of the injury? It is said that people have the right to talk nonsense when they are injured, because when they are unconscious, what they say is like drunken nonsense.


    But now, although the injury is still there, if you want to say that he can still talk nonsense now, who believes?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see him? He''s going out of the hospital Mingke looked up at him with a smile: "in fact, he has come to see you every day these days. Just like you, he cares about it, but he is afraid of being seen."


    "I know." His eyes flashed a few times, and he seemed to react. He looked a little embarrassed and quickly added: "I mean, I know he looks at me every day."


    In fact, when he was able to get out of bed, he also secretly went to see him at night.


    "Since you know that he cares about you, why don''t you go out first and tell him that you care too?" The name can still stare at his side face, this face and Mu Son Jin have a few points similar, all are equally outstanding, equally handsome.


    It''s just that Zijin''s beauty is softer, and he''s more resolute. By comparison, I can''t tell who''s more handsome. Each has his own merits.


    Muzichuan still just smile, and looked at the door, and finally turned to his ward: "the good, naturally good."

 Chapter 172

    Name can see Mu Zichuan entered a door, just helplessly return to Mu Zijin''s ward.


    Aunt Rou has packed everything. Muyingtian and Zhong Yujia are also here. They are all in the parking garage downstairs.


    Today, after sending Mu Zijin back, they have to come back to see Zichuan. As parents, both children live in the hospital. It''s really busy.


    Muzijin took the lead to walk out of the ward and recover from his pure white casual clothes. In addition to a little bruise on his face, he was as smart as before.


    As soon as this slender figure appeared in the corridor, it immediately attracted a lot of amazing eyes. Mingke walked behind him, and suddenly felt great pressure.


    He has promised to be his girlfriend, and will have to walk with him from time to time. When he walks with this super handsome guy, it''s hard to carry on with his poor psychological quality.


    When I passed by Mu Zichuan''s ward, I looked inside. Zichuan didn''t know what book he had taken. He was slowly looking through it.


    Mu Zijin stops, and Mu Zichuan''s action of turning the book obviously stops. They both know each other''s existence, but none of them takes the lead.


    Name can and soft aunt walk in Mu Son Jin after death, in the heart also can''t help but for them anxious rise.


    Is it so hard to say hello? Is it so hard to take a step first?


    But, these two guys seem to really don''t want to take a step first. Mu Zichuan''s action of turning books starts to flow again. Mu Zijin''s step is going to go out, but not to the ward, but to the elevator building.


    "Elder brother Zichuan will be discharged in two days. Zijin, you are lucky." The name behind can suddenly say softly, while saying, he pushed open the door of Mu Zichuan''s room and went in: "elder brother Zichuan, Zijin is going to leave the hospital."


    Mu Zichuan immediately threw down the book in his hand and turned it down from the hospital bed. Looking at Mu Zijin who had to go to the door, he laughed: "are you all well? Does it hurt? "


    "No pain." Mu Son Jin just slightly hesitated next, then lifted step to walk in.


    A few days later, this is the first time to walk into his elder brother''s ward. It''s clear that the two people''s wards are connected together, separated by a wall. Four days later, they haven''t entered each other''s door.


    In Mingke''s opinion, both of them are like shy little girls. Neither of them is more generous than the other.


    However, since the name can already go in, Mu Son Jin doesn''t go in to see his elder brother again, seem to appear stingy.


    So he entered the door, and when Mingke quietly withdrew from the ward, the two people were still talking. It was clear that there was no topic, but they didn''t seem to want to end the conversation.


    Aunt Rou has been standing outside the door. Seeing her name, she sneaks out and gives her a thumbs up.


    It''s the little girl who has a way to deal with it. The people in their Mu family are worried these days. The two brothers are obviously getting better. However, it''s really anxious that they still have such an attitude of not communicating with each other.


    "If you let the old man know that they are chatting alone in the room, he will not be able to sleep all night." Aunt Rou can walk to one end of the corridor, obviously a little excited.


    "Then you''d better not tell him." It''s a name.


    "Why?" Aunt Rou looked up at her, surprised. If she didn''t tell him such good news, he would blame her.


    "It''s not good for him to tell him." Mingke blinked, suddenly hooked his lips, and a mischievous smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "the old man can''t sleep all night, it''s bad for his health."


    Aunt Rou was stunned for a few seconds. She immediately laughed happily: "you little girl..."


    Zijin found such a little girl to be a little girl friend. It seems to be good for their whole Mu family. If there is any contradiction in the family, let the little girl solve it.


    Zijin so hurt her, with her in, probably, he will also be willing to spend more time at home.


    Go back to must discuss with the old man, in any case, Mu family can''t miss this little daughter-in-law.


    When Mu Zijin came out, aunt Rou and Mingke were still chatting in the corridor. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Mingke''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and she is always laughing. It seems that Aunt Rou has said something funny. She will laugh with her heart because of those things.


    When she was smiling like this, the little face seemed to be shining, so dazzling that people could not move their eyes after a look.


    I have long said that she is a girl who can stand to see. At first sight, she is not particularly beautiful, but the more she looks, the more beautiful she is and the more delicate she is.


    She just doesn''t care much about her dress, so she has a soft touch of Jasper. If a professional image designer makes up for her, he would bet that even Yu Feifan, who has become a first-class movie star, will be inferior to her.


    However, this is a little secret he discovered, and he doesn''t intend to let others know for the time being.


    There is no need for so many people to see her beauty.


    He didn''t know what had flowed through his eyes, and he was still as dark and bright as before. He gathered his eyes'' expression, recovered from her smile, and then walked towards her.After only two steps, aunt Rou has found him and meets him with Mingke. Three people leave the hospital building. Aunt Rou calls muyingtian and the driver drives the car directly to the gate of the hospital building.


    After staying in the hospital for four days and three nights, he finally went home. Mu Zijin wanted to go back to his apartment. He was idle for four days, and many things were waiting for him to deal with. However, because Mingke insisted, he had to go back to the apartment first, took what he wanted, and then went back to the car to go back to Mu''s home.


    After dinner, Mingke proposed to go back to school. She had been out for so many days that she should have gone back.


    Mu Zijin didn''t speak. She seemed a little reluctant. Aunt Rou didn''t have to say much. She wanted Mingke to live in Mu''s house.


    There''s everything here. She just needs to say what she wants. The servant will send it to her immediately. After all, the conditions of the school are not good. Now it''s summer vacation, so there''s no need to go back.


    Muyingtian seems to want Mingke to stay, but Mingke insists on going back.


    Although everyone is very enthusiastic and treats her as her own, she is not a member of the Mu family. Even if she agrees to Mu Zijin''s pursuit, it is just a boyfriend and girlfriend. At this time, she is under great pressure to live in the Mu family.


    Finally or Mu Son Jin said a few words for her, promise to let her go back.


    Because Mu Zijin has just been discharged from hospital, Mingke doesn''t want to let him drive him. Finally, the driver takes her back to the school, or stops at the old place and watches Mingke enter the back door of the school. Then he goes back and returns.

 Chapter 173

    Name can actually have a little helpless, promise Mu Zijin to do his girlfriend''s thing, to now she still has so little subconscious resistance.


    He comes from a famous family and is worth so much. What kind of girlfriend does he want? And she


    Now Mu''s family is optimistic about them and seems to be very satisfied with her, but she knows that if they know that she has been a woman in the night of the northern underworld and lived such a humble life, it''s too late for them to avoid her.


    If there is a stain in life, it will never be cleaned. Even if it can be covered up and covered, who can guarantee that it will not be turned out one day?


    Beiming night hasn''t looked for her recently. Originally she was very happy. She thought that he had figured it out, or he was disgusted with her. She would rather have his money back than her again.


    However, after thinking about it, I realized that her phone had been lost.


    Without a mobile phone, Beiming night can''t find her, let alone Beiming night, even Xiao Xiang.


    So after seeing Mingke come back, Xiao Xiang was so excited that he almost didn''t strangle her: "you What''s the matter with you? Where are you going these days? Why is there no news at all? Say quickly, you and Mu Zi Jin secretly ran to travel? Even the cell phone is not on, you villain


    Name can''t know how to explain, Mu Zijin tied things Mu family did not open, there are people in the police station, it''s easy to keep secret, Xiao Xiang don''t know this is not strange.


    "I lost my cell phone by accident." In the end, she just explained, "recently With the Son Jin together


    After Xiao Xiang calmed down and let her go before she died, Mingke went back to the computer and turned on the computer: "Nangong lie promised that he could go to imperial group to sign a contract at any time. I want to make an appointment with them tomorrow. If he can, he will sign the contract tomorrow afternoon."


    After a little pause, she gave Xiao Xiang enough time to digest what she said, and then continued to say: "you can talk to the president, to hint that minister Beiming and Nangong lie may not like his presence. Can I sign for him?"


    The original agreement with Beiming night was signed in her name. Of course, it was also sealed with the official seal of Yifei studio. This time, is it OK?


    It''s not that she wants to raise her own value. It''s really that the minds of those big men are hard to figure out. She finally asks Nangong lie to agree to sign the contract. She''s afraid that things will change in the middle of the way. In case there''s something that makes people unhappy, what should we do if we don''t sign the contract?


    On the night of the northern underworld, he didn''t want to let go. He had to ask Nangong lie to take over the film. All the activities related to the film could be carried out. Before Nangong lie signed his precious name, everything was still unknown.


    "Don''t worry, you have disappeared for a few days, and the members of the club have tried to go to minister Beiming to see if things can make progress. However, people don''t want to see us at all. Now Xu Nianhua is in a hurry. It seems that as long as he can sign the contract, he will be more happy than anyone else."


    No matter who signed it, as long as the seal of Yifei studio is stamped, this contract is Yifei''s, who signed it is not the same? Even if Xu Nianhua had any opinions in his heart, he would never dare to talk about it outside.


    Now coco is the bridge between Yifei and Empire group. Once the bridge is broken, everything will be over. How can Yifei studio compete with Empire group.


    People don''t want to carry out the agreement. If they really procrastinate, they can''t help it.


    Xu Nianhua is not a fool. He still knows the truth.


    Mingke naturally knows that although she doesn''t like to talk and show off, it doesn''t mean her brain is not easy to use.


    "I''ll knock out a contract first and see if it will come in handy tomorrow." She opened the document, compared with the general business contract, word for word beat up: "Xiangxiang, you will give me your U disk later."


    "Good." She was working hard, and Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to disturb her. She took out the U-disk and put it on her desk. Then she stepped aside and occasionally looked at the things she knocked. Most of the time, she looked at her side face and was in a daze.


    She didn''t know what Mingke had been through recently, but when she came back this time, she seemed a little more beautiful. The more she looked, the more beautiful she felt. She was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen.


    Er, I can''t say that. Among the girls she met, there is another super beautiful one. Nangong Xueer, the little princess of Nangong family, is really loved by everyone. Some people can be as beautiful as those who come out of the painting. It''s really rare.


    However, she is still young, and coco is not in the same age stage, so there is no good comparison.


    Anyway, girls at this age, she always feel famous, but she has seen the most beautiful one, what superstar singer model, really inferior to her.


    I don''t know how long it took Mingke to finish the contract. After checking twice, she asked Xiao Xiang to sit down and check. Then she went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    I was not here for several days. I came back suddenly. That night, I lost sleep again.


    The head melon is confused, also don''t know what to think, perhaps is thinking about the contract, the draft, the movie, or is thinking about Mu Zijin, and his confession to himself, as well as two people''s past encounter and misunderstanding.In a word, she was awake for half a night, and finally, she didn''t know how long it took before she completely fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn through the window, little by little into the dormitory room, the day just dawned, the name can wake up in their own screams, wake up, thin lips between the overflow or those two very familiar words: "no!"


    No! Don''t do that to her, don''t be in those places, don''t be in front of those people Don''t


    "Coco, what''s the matter? Do you have nightmares Xiao Xiang, who was in the opposite bed, was directly frightened to sit up by her scream. She was panting with her mouth open, and her chest was also fluctuating violently. Her face was anxious, and she yelled at her: "coco, come back!"


    Mingke was shocked back by her voice, as if she had lost her soul for a short time. After a while, she regained her consciousness. She looked at her and panted: "it''s OK, do It''s a nightmare. "


    Nightmares, really nightmares! She had a dream that the northern night came back. He was not willing to let her go, he was not willing to let her go, and he even wanted to rape her in front of everyone because of her anger.


    She dreamed that the guy tore up her clothes and made her appear in front of everyone completely without reservation or dignity. In the crowd, Zijin ran to her in panic, but before he arrived, Beiming night had occupied he

 Chapter 174

    Mingke doesn''t know why she had such a dream. Until now, she seems to be able to feel the evil spirit of the northern night, and feel his pressure on her


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his forehead, and then found that his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    It turned out that this dream had already troubled her like this, and her heart suddenly became uneasy. In case he suddenly came back, in case


    "It''s just a nightmare. Don''t be afraid. It''s not true." Xiao Xiang yawned and looked at his cell phone. It was just after six o''clock. He was still so early and had nothing to do when he got up.


    She went back, turned over and looked at Mingke, who was still sitting on the bed. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a nightmare."


    "I know." Mingke breathed. Although he knew it was just a dream, everything in the dream was so real that it was really hard for people to believe it was just a dream.


    In order not to let Xiao Xiang worry, she also lay down, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just looked at the wall with her eyes open and her head was in a mess. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Mu Zijin. In his dream, he rushed to her anxiously, but he was still a step slower


    She forced to close her eyes, do not want to think, but, still want to think.


    The scene of the northern night behind her was so real and terrible that she couldn''t stop thinking


    "Xiang Xiang." She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Xiang: "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Xiao Xiang has not yet fallen asleep, heard her words, without saying a word, picked up his cell phone on the head of the bed and ran to her quilt.


    Name can be taken over, hesitated for a long time, and finally dial a phone number.


    "Hello." Soon, the other end of the phone came a confused voice with a little hoarse.


    Hearing his voice, Mingke''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. At this time, I really hope that he will be beside me and in front of her.


    She''s scared, really scared.


    "Zijin..." She gave a dumb call, but only such a call, and could not say anything again.


    "Coco, what''s going on? Where are you now? " Hear is a name can of voice, Mu Son Jin just now still have a little confused voice, instantly then clear up.


    He picked up the phone and couldn''t hear Mingke''s response. He was a little worried and said, "where are you? Are you in trouble? Tell me quickly


    "No After a while, Mingke picked up the phone and imagined his anxious expression on the other end of the phone. Her restless heart finally settled down. She still looked at the wall. Although her eyes were covered with a little sour fog, her heart was finally warm: "nothing, just suddenly miss you."


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Mu Zijin also has a little understanding of her. In fact, she is not a person who likes to show her feelings. She looks soft and weak. In fact, her defense is very strong. It''s not easy to enter her heart.


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Mu Zijin said: "it''s just a nightmare. It''s nothing. Don''t be afraid. I said I was by your side."


    Mingke nodded and was surprised that he couldn''t see it. She took a deep breath and then quietly responded, "I know, I just had a nightmare. I can''t see you when I wake up. I''m a little flustered."


    He was silent for two seconds, light but soft voice spread: "don''t be afraid, it''s still early, have a good sleep, I promise you will see me soon."


    Mingke didn''t take his words seriously. After listening to him, he comforted himself and thought that Xiao Xiang was still here after all. This conversation was interrupted by her.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned around and looked at Xiao Xiang''s bed. She was really looking at herself.


    The name is ridiculously shy, thinking of his cowardice just now, he is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Return your call." Gently throw the phone away.


    Xiao Xiang took it and put it back to the pillow, still looking at her.


    Everyone says that coco is very delicate, but Xiao Xiang has known her for a year, and she knows very well that her weakness is only on the surface. She has never been willing to reveal herself completely. Even if she is unhappy, wronged, even sad and panicked, she will not say it easily.


    But she just called Mu Zijin because she had a nightmare Maybe the relationship between these two people is really good.


    Mingke just took a look at her and didn''t respond to her question. She turned around, pulled the quilt and lay down. She said, "it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep for a while. When we wake up, we''ll discuss the contract."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang responded, but still looking at her back silent, I do not know how long silence, two people have been confused to sleep in the past.


    The sleep was not long. About an hour later, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    A string of strange numbers, she answered, the phone that came a deep male voice: "I want to find a name can."


    Xiao Xiang slightly Leng next, immediately reaction come over, this magnetic voice should belong to Mu Zijin, she looked at name can, name can also be awakened by her phone ring, is opening a pair of fuzzy eyes.Xiao Xiang threw the phone in the past, joked: "your male God called, but don''t answer it as soon as possible."


    Name can still have a little reaction, just subconsciously took the phone in the past, on the ear: "hello."


    Mu Zijin''s voice was low and deep, and the phone said, "I''m at the back door of your school. I''m coming. I''ll arrive outside your bedroom in less than five minutes. Would you like to have breakfast with me?"


    Mingke was startled. Huo Di sat up from the bed and looked at her mobile phone. It was just after seven o''clock. She put the phone back to her ear. She was sober, but still didn''t fully respond: "it''s only seven o''clock."


    "Can''t I get up early?" There comes Mu Zijin''s bright laughter. In such an early morning, the laughter like the wind makes her whole heart settle down completely.


    He said with a smile, "it''s less than five minutes now. Would you like me to wait outside?"


    Mingke opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Xiang. Then she lowered her eyes and looked at her hand. A moment later, she finally found a little light in her eyes: "I''ll come out right away."


    Hang up the phone, she turned down from the bed, the phone back to Xiao Xiang, then quickly ran to the bathroom in the past.


    Xiao Xiang also got up and was awakened twice. Even though it was still early, he didn''t feel sleepy at the moment.


    Looking at Mingke, she soon came out of the bathroom and quickly cleaned herself up. She rubbed her sour eyes and said in a dumb voice, "do you want to put on makeup? At least it''s a date. "


    Mingke took the long finger of the clothes and looked back at her, a little confused: "do you really have to make up?"

 Chapter 175

    Mingke is really a little nervous. After all, she is mu Zijin''s girlfriend. It''s impolite to go out for breakfast with the second young master of Mu''s family?


    Xiao Xiang leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her with a banter smile: "don''t toss about. It''s actually very good now. Many people can''t match you with makeup. Go."


    With her approval, Mingke felt at ease. With a gentle smile, she went back to the bathroom with her clothes and put them on in a hurry.


    In less than five minutes, she sorted herself out and habitually wanted to go out with her bag. Then she remembered that her bag was not here at all.


    When I think about it, I feel a little flustered.


    I''ve been taking care of Mu Zijin these days, but I don''t think of anything. She lost her bag and lost it in the kidnapping. She lost not only her mobile phone, but also her ID card, all her certificates and bank cards in her wallet. It''s troublesome. How long does it take to do it again?


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Xiao Xiang looked at her side face and wondered.


    She changed her eyes, but she left the dormitory.


    She still has something to do today, now go out to see son Jin, also at most just have breakfast with him.


    Besides, Mu Zijin hasn''t been busy with official business recently. He has been so busy before. Now he must go back to work. A breakfast and a short meeting are enough for her.


    When walking out of the dormitory building, Mu Zijin''s slender figure was already standing there. Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and there were not many people in front of the dormitory building.


    It''s summer vacation. Basically, most of the students have returned home. There are not many people staying in school. Besides, it''s still early. It''s cold and quiet now, and it doesn''t attract much attention.


    It''s just that the aunt who guards the dormitory door keeps looking out. It''s really rare to see such a handsome man come to school, so she can''t help looking more.


    When Mingke came out, he saw that the two aunts at the door of the dormitory were talking about the handsome man outside. Listening to other people talking about their boyfriends, Mingke''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She hopped all the way out to Mu Zijin, and could not hide her smile.


    See her so, Mu Son Jin just thoroughly wide heart, what didn''t say, take her hand to go to the dining room.


    There are not many people in the canteen in the early morning, only a few students who stay in school eat breakfast, but the appearance of Mingke and muzijin attracts a large number of people''s eyes.


    Where can I see this kind of handsome, mature and golden man in school? Especially other also with their school girl students together, two people hand in hand, a look to know is in love.


    This kind of thing can be regarded as news in the school. Some people who know well but are not very familiar with it have talked about it in private.


    Name can know, want to be together with Mu Zijin must ignore these eyes, the suspicion of others is always unavoidable, she should try to get used to, get used to it.


    Two people called a simple breakfast, sat on the table quietly eat up, there is not too much words, she did not mention last night''s nightmare, Mu Zijin also did not ask.


    Until leaving the dining hall after breakfast, Mu Zijin took her hand and pulled her to the woods behind the school.


    Mingke still has some subconscious resistance to this forest. After all, there were some bad memories here. But at this time, Mu Zijin was walking by his side, so his heart was not so flustered.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that he took himself between the two rockeries that she had been humiliated by the northern night. She wanted to leave, but he had already held her hand and trapped her in his arms.


    "You seem scared to come here." He said, his eyes deep.


    Mingke couldn''t see what was hidden in his eyes. After knowing each other for so long, she still couldn''t see the eyes clearly, but she didn''t care. Everyone had their own private side and didn''t want to be known to outsiders. It was nothing, just like her own.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed the corner of his clothes, raised her head to meet his eyes, and looked at the eyes of the two pools like springs. After a long time, she nodded and said softly, "the night of the northern underworld once brought me here."


    "Here, he is not so bold..."


    "That''s not what I mean." She shakes her head in a hurry. She seems to be afraid of his misunderstanding. But her relationship with Beiming night is really like that. There is no misunderstanding at all. That''s the truth.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Mu Zijin put his hands around her waist and put her more forcefully in his arms, and his voice softened: "I know you have a kind of inexplicable fear here, but now you are my girlfriend. Since I have identified you, I will not let you live in the fear of the past. As we are now, nothing happened when we came here? You can walk through here bravely and even stay here, can''t you? "


    Hearing this, her eyes, which had fallen down, suddenly lifted up and looked at his deep eyes again. People were a little excited, and their hands were tightening unconsciously.It turns out that he brought her here to overcome her psychological obstacles. He said that she could stand here bravely and face all the past, because he was with her


    "Zijin..." She was really a little excited. She was so moved. How could there be such a good person like him in the world? She didn''t say anything on the phone, and he could already guess that she was frightened when she was dreaming of the night of the northern underworld.


    He was here in less than an hour, because after he put down the phone, he got up and came as fast as he could, right?


    Zijin is really good to her. No one ever treats her like this. Even her father doesn''t show so much concern for her. He''s the only one Heart moved, eyes began to cover a little bit of fog.


    Mu Zijin rubbed her hair and put her in her arms. She said softly: "you can be moved, but don''t cry. Your eyes won''t look good when you cry early in the morning. How can you go to imperial group and sign a contract with them?"


    "What did you say?" She lifted her head from his arms and glared at him with a look of surprise: "how do you know?"


    But even if she knows, it shouldn''t be "wait a minute". She hasn''t called to make an appointment with them. Even today, it''s a question whether she can make an appointment with them.


    Mu Son Jin droops Mou to look at her, the eye bottom although still have a kind of deep that she doesn''t understand, but that a little pity she is to see.


    He raised his lips and said with a smile, "after you put down the phone, I called those two guys and made an appointment with them for you to sign at Empire at 10 a.m. Later, you go back to prepare and get the contract out. There are still more than two hours left. Should that be enough time? "

 Chapter 176

    Mingke nodded hard, because he was too hard, his tears were almost thrown out.


    It''s really bad to cry early in the morning, but Zijin really moved her so much that he took the initiative to help her finish all these things.


    She never thought that women should rely on men, but now she knows that it would be so good if there was a strong man around her to deal with everything for her.


    Forced her tears back, she looked up at him again and said, "the contract has been finished since I came back yesterday. I just need to print it out."


    "So you''re ready." He rubbed her hair and leaned forward, further pressing her on the rockery: "since the contract is ready, you have nothing else to do in the past two hours. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    She didn''t speak, but she didn''t refuse. When he pressed down, she used to retreat, but this retreat went directly to the rockery, and there was no way to retreat.


    When he looked back, his face was close to his own, and the hot breath fell on her face and neck, as if he could kiss her as soon as he moved.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly should not refuse, but there is still some subconscious resistance in my heart, she still did not want to face her.


    Mu Zi Jin held her face back, want to bow to kiss her mouth, can feel that she still want to try not to face to avoid, he stopped before kissing her, not because of her resistance and not happy, just eyes twinkle.


    He said softly, "still not willing? You goblin, when can I get your response? "


    Name doesn''t say anything. She didn''t know how to respond to such unkind words in the morning, let alone his kiss.


    Seeing through her embarrassment, Mu Zijin''s long finger crossed her lips and gently pointed: "when can I really kiss this little mouth? Goblin, what a torment


    He finally stood up and let go of her: "take me to see your school. It seems that I have never been in your school."


    Mingke blinked. Suddenly, he began to complain. How could he want to visit their school? I just want her to take him around. Is this to justify their relationship?


    How can an eye-catching man like him walk on campus without attracting attention? In addition, time has passed. It''s almost eight o''clock. There are more people on campus. Is it intentional to ask her to take him?


    "By the way, don''t you have a club? You can show me. " He added.


    Mingke nodded. It''s better to accompany him to the club than to take him for a ride on campus.


    Along the way, I heard his soft voice ringing with the wind: "I don''t know why your bag can''t be found, and the things inside can''t be found. Don''t panic. After a few days, I''ll help you get your certificate back. It won''t be long."


    Mingke nodded and walked forward with ease. He knew that his network was wide enough and it was not difficult to get those certificates back.


    However, during this period of time, I have to live a life without a license. I have lost my bank card and I don''t have any money on me. It seems that I have to borrow money from Xiao Xiang.


    Did not expect her this idea just flashed, already walked into the club with her, Mu Zijin who watched in her small office suddenly took out his wallet, took out a card from inside and handed it to her: "if you want to use money recently, brush this card."


    Mingke looked down at the gold card handed to him, but he didn''t take it. He was a little hesitant.


    "What? Are you still reluctant to use my money as my girlfriend? " Mu Zijin pulled her in the past, put the card into her hand: "you can swipe the card, you can withdraw cash, don''t save for me, haven''t you heard that men''s money can''t be saved? You have saved me. Maybe it will be spent on other women in the future. "


    Mingke raised his head and gave him a white look. His small fist fell on his chest and complained: "if it''s really so easy to spend it on other women, it''s useless if I want the money and you."


    "Just a joke." She wrapped her little hand in her hand, and the card in her hand. Although he was smiling, he was serious: "don''t save money for me, you have to help me spend, or I don''t have the motivation to earn money, do you understand?"


    She wanted to say "I understand", but she still felt that the relationship was really progressing too fast, so fast that she had to use his money.


    "Do you have any cash with you?" He asked again.


    She shook her head and nodded: "there should be some change in the dormitory closet."


    "Poor girl." He rubbed her hair, took out his wallet, took a pile of money from it and put it into her hand: "don''t refuse. If you refuse even this small amount of money, how can I lend you more than one billion?"


    Mingke opened his eyes and felt a little sweet in his heart. Although it''s really bad to use men''s money, with his strong backing, his heart is finally at ease.


    Later, she will calculate how much money she owes Beiming night. After that, she will quickly return the money to him. After that, the man will have nothing to do with her. She no longer owes him anything and doesn''t need to be forced by him.She took the money and looked up at him again. She was not hypocritical, and a trace of mischief was hidden in her smile: "don''t worry, I will try my best to spend money, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t have enough motivation to make money."


    "That''s what my woman should do." Mu Zijin embraces her, opens the chair of her desk to sit down, pull her to own leg: "does the contract have here? If not, I will accompany you to the dormitory to get it. "


    "Yes, I sent it to the mailbox. Now I''ll show it to you. If you are satisfied, I''ll go back to the dormitory and take the USB flash disk. I''ll go to Empire group later and ask them to sign the contract."


    "OK, you open it and I''ll show you."


    ¡­¡­


    Before ten o''clock, Mingke appeared in the downstairs of imperial group ahead of time.


    After Mu Zijin sent her over, she left. After all, she was really busy. Mingke went into the lobby of imperial group and directly took the private elevator to the 28th floor.


    Leaving the elevator, I look up and see the heavy office gate of the northern night.


    This was the first time she came back to this place after being tortured by him that day. Although she knew that others were still in Dongfang International and did not know when she would come back, she was still a little afraid of his place.


    I''m afraid that the front door will suddenly be opened, and the figure will suddenly appear in front of her.


    But in fact, people are not there, there are not so many so-called accidents in the world.


    Everything, but I think too much.

 Chapter 177

    Because beimingxun explained before that the girl could come up at will, and the little assistant in the hall ignored her and continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    Mingke goes through the hall smoothly, comes to the door of beimingxun''s office and knocks the door gently.


    Inside came beimingxun''s low voice: "come in."


    Mingke pushes the door to enter. Beimingxun is still busy. He doesn''t even lift his head. He probably doesn''t know who is coming in.


    It was not until Mingke came to his desk and called "big brother Beiming" softly that he was suddenly stunned and looked up at her.


    Today, she is a simple dress, elegant and clean. Her long hair falls down on both sides of her shoulders like water. The hair behind her is very long, at least ten centimeters above her waist. There is no makeup on her face, but it is more delicate and beautiful than the beauty with makeup.


    There is no doubt that she is really an eye-catching beauty. However, when beimingxun looks at her today, there is not only a bit of astonishment in her eyes, but also a bit of depth that she can''t understand.


    Name don''t mind, even if don''t understand, also know and she and Mu Son Jin''s relation is related.


    She really doesn''t mind. Those who can understand will always understand, but those who can''t understand will never meet again after "big brother Beiming" at most.


    Beimingxun is still looking at her, not talking, just quietly looking at her. This kind of eyes seems to appreciate and look at her. Any other girl may not be able to bear it. However, Mingke is waiting with complacency. There is no strange look on his face, so he can continue to look at her.


    Finally, the dark of beimingxun''s eyes dispersed, staring at her, Wenyan said: "sit down."


    Mingke breathes a sigh of relief. She understands his expression. No matter what relationship she has with Mu Zijin, it will not affect the cooperation between imperial group and Yifei, or her work here.


    Beimingxun''s side has passed like this. For him, what happened before, what will happen after.


    "This is the contract that I drew up yesterday. Let''s see if there is anything that needs to be modified." She took the contract out of the folder and presented it to him.


    His desk is not as big as that of Beiming night. There is not much influence on the communication between them. I can''t help but remember that there is not a desk that is big enough to be terrible. It''s as big as trying to keep the opposite person out of his circle. It''s hard to shake hands.


    At least, it''s really hard to have short hands like her.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''m going to get out of the control of that person. What do I do? I have to think of everything about him from time to time?


    As long as there is Zijin, she shouldn''t be afraid of him any more. More than one billion is a huge amount for her, but it shouldn''t be for Zijin.


    Although she doesn''t think that being his girlfriend can really do whatever she wants in terms of money, she just borrows it. In the future, she will try to pay it back.


    At least Mu Son Jin won''t be like North dark night to threaten her like that, slowly return, always can?


    Absence is only in two seconds, she convergence good mind, looking at the North Ming Xun.


    Beiming Xun is also satisfied with her performance. After she is with Mu Zijin, she will feel embarrassed and embarrassed when she comes here. However, she seems to understand his mind. It''s just a change of expression. She can see that he no longer pursues this matter.


    This little girl, Huizhi Lanxin, is really a good helper.


    He leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes fell on the contract and quickly scanned it, but after less than half a minute, he read the whole three pages of the contract one by one.


    "What do you say about the pay?" He asked.


    "It''s up to you to talk about it." After all, she only represents Yifei. For the three parties, Yifei''s status is the lowest. "Or you say a price, and I''ll discuss it with Mr. Nangong then?"


    Although, she doesn''t think that this kind of thing needs her to talk about. Everyone knows each other. Beimingxun and nangonglie seem to have a good relationship. They can talk about it by themselves.


    Beimingxun didn''t continue to tangle about it. He put the contract on the table and pointed out that it was on the contract. He said: "change this clause, add one, and the time is one year."


    Mingke opened his eyes and looked at him: "do you want to take the initiative to add this clause?"


    This clause doesn''t do them any good. He should understand.


    Beimingxun looks at her. After a moment, Lang Lang smiles. Under her puzzled eyes, he explains with a smile: "if that guy asks you to modify it, it will definitely make you change the time within half a year. If it''s not good in half a year, he will give up."


    Mingke took a breath of cool air. It''s a big production. Half a year. How can it be so fast?


    However, this is a bit in line with Nangong lie''s arrogant and uninhibited character in the legend, probably because this character not only does not affect his status as an international superstar, but also makes him more and more valuable.


    Big stars, sometimes play cool, but also make a group of little girls fascinated.


    She took out the U disk from her pocket, but suddenly found that there was no other phone in the whole office except his notebook.


    Beimingxun is the finance minister of imperial group. Who dares to touch his notebook?"I..." She was in a bit of a dilemma, just wanted to ask if there was any spare computer outside for her to use.


    Beiming Xun''s helpless voice has sounded: "if you go out today and talk about cooperation with the big boss, such a mistake, you may have this opportunity to cooperate."


    Mingke understands his words. She should bring a notebook. As long as the customer is not satisfied with the terms of the contract, she can change them at any time.


    But she doesn''t have a notebook


    Beiming Xun rang the inside line and said to the assistant at the other end of the inside line in a light tone: "go to the computer department and get a new notebook."


    In less than three minutes, the assistant had already sent the notebook in a hurry.


    After the assistant left, beimingxun pushed the notebook to Mingke. Mingke immediately turned on the power, plugged in the USB flash disk, and added a time rule in the contract. He still asked, "didn''t you say that Mr. Nangong would ask to finish it within half a year?"


    "I''m not sure about your small studio. I can''t finish shooting in half a year." Beiming Xun doesn''t hide his distrust of them at all. To be honest, if Beiming night didn''t start this business and ask them to cooperate with this kind of small studio, the possibility would be zero.


    Mingke blushed slightly. Although he said this directly enough, he didn''t give any face at all, but what he said was true and there was no refutation: "what if he insists on changing?"


    "You said you asked Zijin to buy trinkets for Yaya." Beiming Xun said.


    Mingke opened his eyes and couldn''t help looking up at him. He was just surprised and reacted immediately.


    However, taking advantage of Nangong lie''s care about ya ya This Beiming minister, good or bad!

 Chapter 178

    Will Nangong lie really be fooled by them? He doesn''t look like such a fool.


    Besides, it''s nothing to buy things for ya ya later. As for being so nervous?


    Mingke is a little uncertain.


    "It depends on you." Taking advantage of the gap when she modifies the contract, Bei Mingxun''s eyes return to his notebook screen and says slowly: "if you can''t make it, you can do it by yourself. If you can''t make it for half a year, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    She breathed, helpless, but there was no way.


    It''s almost ten o''clock when we print out the contract again and return to beimingxun''s office.


    Beimingxun is still doing his own thing, so he picked up the contract for the last inspection.


    After ten o''clock, the elevator on the 28th floor stopped. Wearing a dark casual suit, Nan gonglie stepped out of the elevator hall accompanied by his agent Yang Yi.


    Mingke had already left beimingxun''s office. As soon as he saw him, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Nangong."


    Looking at Yang Yi nodded, Yang Yi also gave her a smile, originally Nangong lie did not intend to take the film, I do not know why he suddenly changed his mind, but for her, he is willing to take the film is always good.


    Mingke leads Nangong lie and Yang Yi to the conference room. She doesn''t have to shout. Beiming Xun has come here on his own initiative.


    Nangong lie picked up the contract and aimed at it at random. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Before he spoke, Mingke suddenly asked with a smile, "how are you these days? Are you still staying in Dongling? "


    Nangong lie was slightly stunned. She had something to say, but when she mentioned Ya Ya, she put down the contract and nodded to her.


    Beiming Xun doesn''t speak. He knows what Mingke wants to do. It''s his own thing, so he just leans on the back of his chair and looks at it calmly.


    Mingke met Nangong lie''s eyes and said with a smile: "last time she told me that she liked Barbie series small hairpins. I just saw them when I came here today. However, I heard that they are limited edition. I have to rush to buy them later. I''m afraid Xueer has already returned to Xiling, so I want to know."


    Nangong lie frowned slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of displeasure in his eyes: "since I saw it, why don''t I buy it immediately?"


    Mingke opened his eyes and looked innocent: "I have to come here to sign a contract with Mr. Nangong. I''m afraid I''ll delay the time."


    She laughed again, the smile is still so pure, so innocent: "it doesn''t matter, after Mr. Nangong signed, I will go immediately, I think there should be, if not, I can only say sorry to ya ya, I will give it to her next time."


    She blinked, pursed her lower lip, and her eyes seemed to be stained with a little helpless: "however, I think Yaya really likes it. I miss it this time, I don''t know next time..."


    "Bring me the pen." Nangong lie suddenly said calmly.


    Yang Yi rubbed her eyebrows. Everyone can see such a simple play. Nangong lie didn''t see it. He just didn''t dare to take risks. He was afraid that it was such a thing.


    She took the pen out of the briefcase and handed it to him. She said, "would you like to discuss the contract again?"


    Nangong lie''s eyes fall on Beiming Xun.


    "Write it yourself." On this point, beimingxun was very generous. He met his eyes and said calmly: "the total investment this time is 300 million. If you think the price is suitable, you can write it down and do your own business after signing it."


    This is undoubtedly reminding him that it''s time to go out and buy accessories for ya ya.


    Small hairpin He also laughed helplessly in his heart. This little guy actually took this kind of thing to pinch his weakness.


    However, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Of course, he knew that even if it was true, it would not be so urgent. He was just afraid that in case, one in ten thousand opportunities would be delayed by this, which was not a good thing for ya ya.


    He picked up a pen and wrote a group of numbers on the film payment, then signed his name on the bottom, in triplicate. He handed the pen back to Yang Yi and looked down at the name sitting beside him. "How about it? It''s signed. Are you going out? "


    "I''ll go now." Mingke takes over the contract, picks up the pen that has been prepared, signs his name on the three contracts, and seals Yifei''s official seal by the way, then pushes the three-point contract to beimingxun.


    She stood up, looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ll go shopping first and come back later."


    "Go ahead." Beiming Xun, with a smile and a pen, signs his name in silence.


    When he signed, he had already left the conference room and went to the lobby by private elevator.


    As soon as he left imperial group, Mingke took a taxi to the biggest boutique in downtown area. Without entering, he took a coin, went to the public phone and dialed Nangong Xueer''s mobile phone.


    At that end, Nangong Xueer''s voice was a bit hoarse, but she was confused.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    Hearing her voice, Nangong Xueer suddenly wakes up most of the time: "they went to sing K with brother lie last night. They stayed up too late and haven''t got up yet. What do you want to do with me? Do you want to go out with me? ""No Mingke immediately extinguished her hope. After a pause, she said, "I told a lie in front of your brother lie just now. You have to help me out."


    When Nangong Xueer heard that she didn''t take her out to play, she could not help murmuring: "what lies? I''ll see if it''s worth it. I''ll help you


    "Don''t be so realistic. We are friends." Name can''t hide the smile on her lips. She told her what happened just now.


    There came Nangong Xueer''s low voice: "you didn''t send me, why should I help you?"


    "Who said I would not send you?" She looked back at the boutique for a moment, and then laughed at the phone: "I''m in front of the boutique now. Tell me what you like, and I''ll buy it for you."


    "Didn''t you say that I wanted a Barbie hairpin? If you buy something else, can you hide it from my brother lie? "


    Mingke let out a breath and knew that it was finally done. Then he laughed at the phone again: "Yaya is the best. When I have a holiday, I''ll take you out to play."


    "Aren''t you on holiday now?" Nangong Xueer began to toot her mouth again and complained: "you''re all in the summer vacation, and you don''t take me out to play. When will it be called a holiday?"


    "I have to work now." Although I can''t tell her too clearly, Mingke also briefly told her what he is doing now.


    Hearing their talent show, Yaya seems to be very excited: "next time I have a good word with brother lie, please let me come to you."


    "Well, you''ll have to wait until brother lie agrees."

 Chapter 179

    Mingke talks with Nangong Xueer a few more words, hangs up the phone and turns to enter the boutique.


    She was lucky. Barbie''s hairpins were limited edition. When she went there, there were only two sets left.


    He bought things and went back to Empire group. When he entered beimingxun''s office, he was still busy working. When Mingke came in, he couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, you are more clever than I thought. I''m still thinking about how you can persuade him."


    Although he gave her some advice, Nangong lie was not so easy to fool. If he didn''t say it well, he would see the flaw.


    Mingke said that although he was still full of flaws, even Nangong lie was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to gamble because the gambling was related to ya ya. He didn''t even want to take a ten thousandth risk. If he could strangle his weakness, he could really strangle his lifeblood.


    But beimingxun is very clear that the reason why Mingke can finish things so smoothly is that even Yaya is on her side. If this move is used by other people, the effect will not be as good as what Mingke uses today.


    "The contract is here. You can take one of them back by yourself." He pointed to the contract on the table.


    Mingke immediately took the contract over, looked at the signatures of the three parties, folded it up and put it back in the folder: "if it''s OK, then..."


    "Aren''t you working for me? How could it be all right? " Beiming Xun glanced at her and pointed to the notebook on the desk: "I''ll use this later. I have some information here. Please help me sort out and make a report."


    At last, he said, "can you do it?"


    "You give me a hint, there should be no problem." She has forgotten that she is still working for beimingxun. A little thing can be done well.


    Beiming Xun calls for a little assistant and arranges a place for her in the hall.


    Mingke went out and sat at his new desk. He couldn''t help looking up at the door of the opposite office.


    It was the office of Beiming night. I don''t know if it was intentional or coincidentally. Her desk was arranged in a corner of the hall, very close to the office of Beiming night. When he came back to work, she could see him as soon as he opened the door. She still resisted this.


    Thinking about whether to talk to Beiming Xun, move her desk, or find her a small corner, it''s better not to disturb Beiming night.


    Although after he came back and she returned the money to him, they would write it off, but they had such a relationship. They always felt bad every day.


    After carefully reading the materials and completing the report according to the tips given by beimingxun, she went to the door of beimingxun''s office, knocked on the door, got his permission, and then went in to give him the report.


    Bei Ming Xun glanced at her, but didn''t find any mistakes. He put the report in a corner and looked up at her. His deep eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mingke is a little nervous. After all, this is the first thing she did for him after she became his assistant. It''s always bad if she failed. But she has checked it again and again just now. There should be no mistakes.


    "Is there a problem?" See North Ming Xun to stare at oneself all the time, she still can''t help but ask a way.


    Beimingxun took another deep look at her, then shook his head, and raised his lips slightly: "you''re doing it too fast."


    Too fast? What''s the meaning of this? She blinked and looked up at the clock on the wall. It was twelve fifty. It took at least twenty minutes before and after that. It was not fast.


    It''s only because it''s the first time I''ve done something for him, so I''ve checked it for more than three times. I''m afraid it will take so much time for me to make mistakes.


    However, how can a boss feel that his employees work fast? What does he mean?


    "Is there something wrong?" She was still a little uneasy.


    Beimingxun still shakes his head, glances at the clock as she does, and suddenly stands up and looks at her: "there are still ten minutes left for lunch break. Let''s go to dinner first, and I''ll tell you something about work when we come back in the afternoon."


    Mingke nodded. In fact, she was a little anxious. She wanted to go back early and bring the signing of the contract to the club to make everyone happy. Now she has no mobile phone and it''s not convenient to call.


    However, since the boss said that he wanted to have dinner and that he had something else to do in the afternoon, he had to have dinner with him first and look back to see what else he had to do. After all, he was paid by others. How can he put off asking her to do things?


    Beimingxun left the office, but Mingke followed him. They took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, then went to the restaurant in the backyard and took two working meals to sit down.


    Mingke looked at him again, still a little uneasy: "is there something wrong with the statement just now? You tell me that I''ll go and change it for you immediately after dinner. "


    "There was no mistake, it was perfect." Beimingxun took a sip of coffee. The faint aroma lingered in his teeth. After a pause, he finally couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think you''re doing too fast, but I want to tell you the rules of survival in the workplace."


    Mingke stares at him with wide eyes. Every successful person like them says good advice. Since he wants to tell her, she will listen attentively.Beimingxun put down her coffee cup and looked at her small face. Her expression was a little serious: "any boss wants his subordinates to do things seriously. It''s better to be quick, but as a subordinate, she can''t show her ability too brightly."


    "Do you mean the boss is jealous?" But she didn''t feel the need at all.


    Beimingxun shook his head: "with the relationship between you and me now, how can I be jealous? It''s the same with other departments. After all, you just work for me, not directly over me and show your ability to the people above me."


    Mingke nodded and knew that he thought too much, but he still looked at him and listened carefully.


    Beiming Xun said: "this time you spend 20 minutes, I will feel that this is within your ability. Later you will do the same thing for me. If it is more than 20 minutes, I will feel that you are perfunctory. Of course, it''s best to finish it in 15 minutes. However, if you can do it in 15 minutes, I''ll have higher requirements next time. So you used 20 minutes this time, and you''d better maintain this level in the future. Don''t jump too much


    Silence, see her see themselves see so seriously, he just smile, long finger on the table unconscious knock: "I now teach you is the rule of your future career survival, but such a rule, can try not to in me, that is the best, how to say, I still hope you can spare no effort, heart to do things for me, of course, you have to behave well, I will Increase your salary appropriately. However, not all supervisors have the same conscience as me. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 180

    Mingke still blinked his eyes, thinking about his words, and finally reacted.


    He doesn''t think she is too fast. The faster she is, the better for him. Everything he teaches her now is helpful to her life, but it doesn''t do him any good.


    The big brother of beimingxun is thinking about her.


    As soon as she felt warm, she took back her surprised eyes and finally turned her mouth and nodded: "I know how to do it. If I change my boss in the future, I will remember the rules you said today. However, I still want to ask, how long will it take for other people to make such a report today?"


    "Forty minutes." Beimingxun truthfully answered her question: "like my little assistant now, it takes about 40 minutes. Of course, if I change the one with stronger ability, it can be done in 35 minutes. If I change the one with stronger ability, it can be done in 30 minutes. However, people are not willing to show all their abilities except those young people who just come out of campus and like their dreams."


    It''s absolutely good for you to keep everything.


    Mingke still nodded and pondered his words: "can I finish it for you in 30 minutes next time?"


    Beimingxun nodded, then opened his work meal and picked up his chopsticks: "my requirements are not high. It''s good for me to make such a report in 30 minutes. Of course, I''ll be happier if you can finish it in 20 minutes, but I won''t be too demanding. But if you are in another company and you have a boss who is full of interests, if you spend 20 minutes to do it well the first time and 30 minutes the next time, you are afraid of being scolded. "


    "I see." He wanted to teach her the truth to keep a little bit of everything and not to do everything best.


    It''s the same with her own ability. If you hide it at an appropriate time, it will benefit her future career.


    Since it takes 40 minutes for everyone to do it well, why does she only need half the time? Although this kind of performance can be appreciated by the boss, it will get more strict requirements from him. Moreover, another negative effect is to affect her relationship with colleagues in the company.


    Sometimes, too much publicity is not a good thing.


    So when she comes across the same thing and the same amount of work in other companies, she will try to delay it until 30 minutes to send it to her boss.


    But She looked at beimingxun, with a warm smile in her eyes. Since it''s the truth he taught, it''s better not to use it on him. If it can be done in 20 minutes, give it to him in advance.


    She believes in beimingxun''s personality, such a boss will never be harsh on himself.


    "If there''s anything I can''t do well in the future, please remind me at any time." She also opened the working meal, picked up the chopsticks, looked at beimingxun, who had been buried in eating, and said with a smile, "if you do too well, you should tell me."


    "You have to pay for learning." North Ming Xun Piao her one eye, light hum hum.


    Mingke was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "OK, what you teach me in the future, I''ll treat you to dinner as a reward."


    "Today''s meal..."


    "Boss, you are too stingy. Today is my first day at work. Should you treat me?" She frowned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Beimingxun glanced at her again, and just like her, she also gave a hearty smile: "well, it''s like celebrating your first day to work in our company. Come on, welcome Mingke girl to join our empire group."


    In fact, the working meal of Empire group is free, this little girl


    He lifted the coffee cup and raised it to her.


    Mingke also picked up the drink and touched it with him. He drank most of it in one gulp.


    This boss is really good. She believes that as long as she puts aside the relationship between Beiming night and her and works here, her life will be very comfortable.


    In the afternoon, beimingxun just let Mingke get familiar with her work, and made some reports. There was nothing else.


    Because Mingke was still dealing with the film, she left imperial group around 3:30 and went back to school by bus.


    At 4:30, Xu Nianhua called a meeting in the club, which was nothing more than a matter of getting the contract and starting the draft immediately.


    The meeting of the first half hour has been settled. Tomorrow Xiao Xiang will go back to contact the local TV station in Dongling and find a family to broadcast the draft to them. Because of the backing of the imperial group, it won''t be too difficult to do.


    Du Qianqian will work overtime this evening to list out the first round of budget. Tomorrow, he will go to imperial group to get the first sum of money, and then they can rent the venue and start to accept the application in a large area.


    As for the second half hour, it is the discussion of the draft.


    "We don''t have much time. We must finish the selection during the summer vacation." Mingke looked at everyone and made it clear to them about the time in signing the contract with Nangong lie today. Finally, he said, "in order to save some time, it is estimated that more money will have to be spent on advertising."


    "How about shortening the registration time?" Xiao Xiang took a look at her, and then looked at other people: "summer vacation is only two months, if the registration time will take one month to complete, I''m afraid there is not enough time to do the following draft activities."Although it''s a draft, in fact, the more important purpose is to promote the film. Therefore, in the draft, they have to spend more time on various location activities, so as to achieve the purpose of publicity.


    That series of activities have to be broadcast by TV stations, not only in Dongling, but also in Dongfang International.


    The event can only be held in Dongling, but the propaganda must be carried out in one step. Oriental International is a good market. Mingke told her earlier that the investment of this film is not small, and it can not only focus on dongxiling.


    Xu Nianhua, Meng Zhinan and Du Qianqian have some doubts in their hearts. Just now, I heard that it took only one year. Moreover, according to Nangong lie''s habit, he would not be happy if he spent more than half a year shooting.


    So in terms of time, they will be really nervous.


    "But if the registration time is too short, the effect of publicity will be greatly reduced, and at that time, you may not be able to select excellent talents." Meng Zhinan looked at Xiao Xiang, "according to the plan completed in two months, even half a month''s registration time is too long, but if there is not even half a month''s time, the number of people who will come to sign up must be limited."


    First of all, we need to advertise. When we know that there is such a thing, we need to sign up slowly, and then accept the assessment and do PK. It is a very time-consuming thing. If the time is too short, people just know that there is such a thing, or they don''t have time to know it at all, then the registration is over. In this way, how many excellent seedlings can be selected?

 Chapter 181

    After listening to what Meng Zhinan said, Xiao Xiang was also a little helpless. He was in a hurry, which was really troublesome.


    "It''s better to sign up and audition at the same time." After a moment of silence in the conference room, Mingke took a look at everyone and said calmly, "I have a plan. You can see if it''s feasible."


    Without waiting for them to ask questions, she went on: "while registering for the audition, first select a group of people from the first week of registration, and use two days to select 20 people. The next week, while continuing to accept the registration, she launched publicity activities around the 20 contestants, while doing PK programs and activities to attract more people to register."


    After a while, Xiao Xiang looked at her and asked, "will the number of these 20 people be less in the program?"


    "I thought about this on my way back, but I think it''s OK for 20 people to do a PK program." She took a look at Xiao Xiang, and then looked at everyone: "there is another point, we can do activities in the first five days of the second week, shoot location publicity, and broadcast it on the weekend. Of course, we need to play some gags before."


    After a pause, he continued to say: "at the end of the week, PK programs will be recorded and broadcast next week. As for next week, the second round of audition can be started simultaneously and finished in two days. The new 20 people will do activities together with the five players to be selected in the first week."


    "The following activities and PK will continue to cycle in the way you said, until the last group of players are selected to accept the last round of PK, right?" Xiao Xiang understood that, in this way, there would be time and activities from the beginning.


    She clapped her hands and said excitedly, "it''s a good method. I think it''s very good. What do you think?"


    Although other people didn''t speak immediately, it was obvious that they agreed with each other. A moment later, Xu Nianhua asked, "coco, how much right to speak can we get for this activity?"


    When he asked this question, everyone''s eyes fell on Mingke. This question is really important. Only when they have the right to speak can things be carried out according to their plans.


    There is not enough time. If there is a second party to join, there will be negotiations between the two sides at that time, and it will be too late.


    "It''s OK. Minister Beiming said that we are fully responsible for this." Mingke chuckled and brought them better news: "except for the leading actor and heroine as well as the No.2 actor and heroine in the whole film, it''s up to Empire group and Dongyu film company to make decisions. We are responsible for all the other roles."


    This is really good news. Once the quota is fixed, it will be more convenient to do things.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but Xu Nianhua was still a bit stuffy, frowning as if thinking about something.


    Mingke looked at him and knew what he was thinking. She comforted him in a soft voice: "we really can''t help No.2. This is not what we can decide. However, there are several important supporting roles, and there are many scenes, as long as..."


    She flashed her eyes, did not say too round, but also did not say too absolutely: "as long as you really have the ability and look good, the problem should not be big."


    Tang Feifei''s appearance is really not bad, how to say that people are school flowers, the figure is also top-notch, what you want, as long as the acting is not too bad, the problem is really not big.


    However, according to her and Xiao Xiang''s consistent idea, Tang Feifei''s acting skills are absolutely not bad.


    Xu Nianhua knew that she intended to have a good relationship with her, so he had to keep those little misunderstandings in his heart and stop thinking about them.


    As she said, the role of female No.2, since someone from the imperial group said that he had to decide for himself, let alone that he had no ability to change anything, even if she had, she didn''t dare to make trouble at this time.


    In case the people in the Empire group get angry, it will be very difficult to do things in the future.


    Although he really likes Tong Feifei, she heard that she was taken care of some time ago. Now, no matter how much she likes it, she doesn''t think about her completely and unreservedly as before.


    People are selfish. When they can''t see hope, they can only give up something selectively. This doesn''t mean that they are willing to give up toffee. Instead, in front of interests, it''s better to think from their own perspective.


    Xiao Xiang also knows the awkwardness between him and Mingke. Now look at his expression, it should be the past.


    Next, we start to work out the work plan for tomorrow. Time is too tight, so we have to start work tomorrow.


    According to Mingke''s meaning, the first step is not only to find a TV station to broadcast the audition advertisement, but also to set up registration points in major shopping malls. To broadcast the advertisement, you have to find an advertising company to do the advertisement well, which will take some time. However, it can be held soon to set up registration points by putting up posters in shopping malls.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang and Meng Zhinan will start to look for advertising agencies and major shopping malls tomorrow. Mingke and Du Qianqian will be responsible for the preliminary activities and budget. Xu Nianhua will go to the TV station to discuss with people from the East entertainment film company.


    It''s all settled down. It''s six thirty in the afternoon.At the end of the meeting, Xiao Xiang took out the mobile phone that had been set to silent mode and found that there were three missed calls of the same number displayed on the screen. It seemed that he was a little familiar.


    She dialed back and a low voice came from the phone: "Hello, I''m looking for coco."


    Xiao Xiang a Leng, immediately return to God, that is mu Zijin, the name of the phone can be lost, haven''t had time to buy a, so mu Zijin to find her, can only call this phone.


    He''s lucky to be around her.


    Wait for the name to be able to answer the phone, arrive at the back door to take an old place of time, Mu Zijin has been waiting there for more than half an hour.


    "Isn''t it six o''clock?" I''ve been waiting here so soon.


    "I miss you, so I decided to leave work half an hour earlier." When she was in the co pilot''s seat, he took out a small box from a drawer and handed it to her: "for you."


    Mingke knows what it is when you look at the package. When you open it, it''s really a mobile phone, or the most popular one recently.


    "Noble purple." Her eyes were flashed by the color of the fuselage, and her eyes couldn''t help a little surprise. This color is a limited edition, and money can''t buy it.


    Most of them are pink, white, black and blue on the market. Noble purple is specially designed for ladies. It is estimated that there are no more than 100 of them in Dongling.


    "Beautiful?" He looked at her sideways and saw the joy of her eyes. His thin lips could not help but hook up, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car onto the main road.

 Chapter 182

    "I like it." It''s too expensive. I don''t know how much it''s going to cost. There''s no quotation on the market. "Don''t do that next time. I will be resented if a student uses such a good mobile phone."


    "Just being envied." Mu Son Jin light speech way, not on a mobile phone, what resentment can recruit?


    Mingke mumbled and didn''t respond to his words. His family background doomed him to live a noble life that ordinary people can''t imagine. Naturally, he couldn''t understand the thoughts of such poor students.


    If she doesn''t attract resentment, she is willing to cut off her head and give it to him as a stool.


    Cough, this bet seems too bloody.


    "Is there a card in it?" Want to open and afraid of their own accidentally broken, such a beautiful mobile phone, broken unfortunately, even if a little damage, but also enough to let her heartache.


    "Yes." Without a card, how can he find her in the future? This silly girl: "save my number quickly."


    "Well." She bowed her head and began to save the numbers she could remember one by one with her memory. She did not forget to ask, "where are you taking me? I have something else to do at night. I can''t go out for long


    "What? I also found a strong woman to be my girlfriend? " I''m afraid to waste her time after dinner. Is she so busy?


    "It''s really busy." The slender finger moves slowly on the phone screen. The touch is so flexible. The screen is big and bright, and the color is bright and clear. It''s really perfect.


    It turns out that there are so many advantages in finding a rich man to be her boyfriend. She''s just afraid that he will give her too much and she won''t be able to return it in the future.


    "I''m not going to use myself to pay the debt." She couldn''t put it down. While studying, she said, "this is from you. It''s not what I want. Don''t ask me to pay you back. I can''t afford it."


    Smell speech, Mu Son Jin can''t help but lose a voice, side head saw her one eye, more and more feel past oneself really don''t understand this little woman, her personality absolutely don''t like to show on the surface so lifeless, all just because be deliberately hidden, just like this.


    Interesting.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you''ll take the initiative in the future. I don''t need to speak." He said with a smile.


    Mingke''s eyes finally moved away from the mobile phone. She gave him a white look, and she nodded up two thin pink lips: "I want to be beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, name but all kinds of busy, busy even and Mu Zijin date time all have no.


    In addition to making specific plans for each day, Xiao Xiang and Meng Zhinan have to sort out the forms they bring back from the registration points every day.


    In addition, she also had to go to the site selected by the location to see if it was suitable for their activities. Because of the tight time, there were so many places to run every day that she could not even count them.


    It''s too time-consuming to take a bus. Every time we go in and out, we take a taxi, but we still think it''s too time-consuming. After the last three days, on the way back, Du Qianqian can''t help complaining: "if we can drive, we can borrow a car to drive, and we can''t say that we can spare a lot of time."


    Mingke wrote down what she said. It shouldn''t be very difficult to borrow a car, but if she only takes the driving test now, it''s hard to get her driver''s license in two months. It''s said that if it''s fast, it''s OK, but she doesn''t have so much time to practice.


    But in the end, she separated with Du Qianqian on the way back. She went to a driving school near the school and signed up with her temporary ID card.


    No matter whether she can get her driver''s license in two months or not, as soon as she has time, she will come to practice driving. The sooner, the better. When she can drive, it will be more convenient to go anywhere.


    Once I signed up, I learned a round by the way. When I went back to school, it was more than ten o''clock in the night. Mu Zijin had something to do today. Before Ming told him that everyone was busy, so I would not go out to dinner with him tonight.


    She has not seen him for two days, Mu Zijin there seems to have a little criticism, complaining that he found a too busy girlfriend.


    However, although he is complaining, Mingke knows that it''s just a joke. He is always considerate of himself when it comes to work.


    After going back to the dormitory and taking a bath, Xiao Xiangcai just came back from outside. She and Meng Zhinan are also very busy. They seem to be even busier than her. After all, there are too many places to run every day.


    Collect the application form from the major shopping malls every day, and go to the neighborhood to see if there is a good advertising space to rent according to the instructions given to them by Mingke.


    All day long, people are almost tired. Fortunately, Meng Zhinan has a driver''s license and borrowed a car to run around with her. If you take a taxi, you can''t go to so many places at the end of the day. It''s too inconvenient to take a taxi.


    See name can come out from the bathroom, has put on a clean suit, she can''t help complaining up: "I should and you change a job, or rest for two days."


    Mingke glanced at her and laughed: "if you want to taste the taste of running around with Qianqian, I''ll see if you''re willing."


    Xiao Xiang vomited tongue, shrugged: "you don''t even have a car, I don''t want to go, forget it, it''s still the best way."


    Mingke is just joking with her. They can''t change their job. Everyone''s job is very tense now. They have to adapt after changing. How can they afford time to adapt?Back at the desk, I just opened my notebook. Before I could register the form Xiao Xiang collected today, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She didn''t even look at it, so she put the phone through to her ear and said casually, "don''t you want to see me at night? I''m busy


    It seems that the person who just turned on the document didn''t notice? exhausted or not? Have you been so busy lately? "


    The other side still didn''t speak. She finally realized that he didn''t seem to respond to her words. She frowned and took the mobile phone away. When she saw the string of numbers on the screen of the mobile phone, she was shocked, and the mobile phone almost slipped out of her hand.


    Not mu Zijin, not Zijin who talks to her every night, but He!


    How could he know her phone number? This number, she has not told too many people.


    The five fingers holding the mobile phone tightened slightly, and even the sound of breathing became heavy. Fortunately, Xiao Xiang didn''t find it. She found an excuse to leave the dormitory and went to the depth of the corridor. Then she put the mobile phone back to her ear and called softly: "Mr. Beiming."


    Some things are always to face, since before told him to terminate the agreement with him, as long as he promised, she can at any time to Mu Zijin to lend the money back to him, she and Zijin said before.


    Now, maybe it''s time to have a showdown with him.

 Chapter 183

    Since Beiming night is now looking for the door, it has to be dealt with first. Although Mingke is still so flustered and nervous when he knows that the person on the other end of the mobile phone is him, even if he is nervous, he always has to face it.


    She took a deep breath and calmed her breathing slightly. Then she said, "Mr. Beiming, what can I do for you?"


    There is still silence. I don''t know how long it has been. When Ming can''t help talking, he said, "I''m at the back door of your school. Come to me in five minutes."


    Mingke frowned, and suddenly there was an impulse to throw out the phone.


    She has made it clear to him that she wants to terminate the agreement with him. How can he still give her this set and threaten her?


    Compared with Zijin, their attitudes are quite different.


    "You have four minutes and fifty seconds."


    Names don''t speak.


    There came his low voice: "if you don''t come out, I''ll go directly to the dormitory to find you."


    She bit her lip hard. Although she still didn''t speak, she was so excited that she wanted to swear. Every time! However, she did not dare to resist!


    In case he really comes to the dormitory to find himself, Xiao Xiang is still here, and then things will be known by her.


    She took two more deep breaths to calm her anger. However, when she thought of his persecution, her anger could not be suppressed. She said that she would pay her back, and he was not qualified to force her.


    "It will take me at least ten minutes to change my clothes. You first..."


    "You have four minutes and thirty seconds." The deep voice of the northern night came again.


    Mingke bit his lip, but hesitated for a moment, then turned off the phone, turned back to the dormitory, took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, and quickly went to the bathroom to change.


    When she came out, Xiao Xiang looked up from a pile of forms, looked at her, and said in surprise, "so late, where are you going? Will you come back tonight? "


    Mingke''s heart is blocked. Although she knows that she''s only making fun of her and Zijin, she doesn''t know that the person she''s going to see now is not muzijin, but Beiming night.


    "I don''t know." She was a little angry to throw out these three words, took the mobile phone and rushed out of the door.


    This time, the name is running, because time is really short.


    When she ran to the old place and the car, she was almost out of breath.


    Yi Tang got out of the car and opened the back door for her.


    Mingke didn''t go in. He just stood by the door and looked at the quiet Beiming night with folded legs inside. He gasped and said in a dumb voice: "Mr. Beiming, I think I made it clear to you last time that I want to terminate the agreement and I will return the money to you. If you want to, tomorrow I will go to imperial group and give you the money myself."


    "More than one billion, you want to give it to me yourself?" Beiming night leaned on her back and looked at her lazily: "I''m not used to talking with people like this. Come in."


    Mingke not only didn''t go in, but stepped back, away from him: "I''ll transfer it to you, and I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow."


    "Isn''t that till tomorrow?" His thin lips were slightly crooked, and his smile turned all living beings upside down: "before the transfer, the agreement is still there. Are you breaking the contract now? If you break the contract, you should pay for it? "


    Name can really want to take the hands of the phone hit him in the face, how can he shameless to this point!


    "I won''t come in. If you have a word Ah Before she had finished her words, Yi Tang, who was standing behind her, had already pushed her gently. Although her action was gentle, the unspeakable force had already pushed her to the back seat.


    The door slammed shut. When she got up from her seat and tried to open it, the door had been locked.


    I don''t know what kind of high-end car it is. After being locked, she can''t open it from the left.


    "Open the door, I''m going out!" She slapped on the door, but the two people in the car ignored her. Yi Tang had started the car and quickly drove into the driveway.


    She tried several times, but still couldn''t open the door. As soon as she bit her lip, she immediately picked up the phone and wanted to dial.


    Around, but came the voice of Beiming night hiding a little smile: "this mobile phone is very strong, I don''t know if I can smash it?"


    Although it is smiling, that smile is cold, there is no temperature at all.


    Mingke took a cold breath and raised his head to his deep eyes. He was so angry that his eyes were red: "Beiming night, you are not qualified to treat me like this."


    "I''ll be eligible if the agreement is still there." He was still sitting lazily, just looking at her indifferently.


    So be looked at by him, she even calls the courage of Mu Zi Jin to all have no, oneself very clear, this phone call she can''t have a chance to be able to call out at all, as long as she a dozen, he will certainly take over, one hand falls to pieces.


    But how could he? How can she be thrown into the car in total disregard of her wishes?Not only him, but also the lost soup. They are all demons and bastards!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You and I still have an agreement. You should know that it''s not good for you to annoy me." It seems that Beiming is willing to speak tonight. When she looks at her, her eyes are still mixed with smile.


    Just, smile so cold, in the name can see, as well as face to her.


    This hypocritical man is a beast in clothes!


    "I said I would pay you back, tomorrow..."


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Now, it''s not on, is it?" He stretched out his hand to her, two good-looking thin lips again: "so long no see, come here, let me hug to see if I have lost weight."


    Mingke stares at him hard. Now he is not only angry, but also uneasy.


    Is it thin that can''t be seen? He had to hold her in order to know whether she had lost weight or not. At first sight, he knew that she was upset and kind-hearted.


    "I''m going back to school." She gritted her teeth.


    "I remember you''re in Fang now." He laughed, not at all.


    "I still have a job."


    "It''s time for a break."


    "Northern night." She was really mad. No one was so unreasonable.


    The North dark night picked to pick eyebrow, the side head looks at her, the eye ground drips a little bit different light: "follow in Mu Son Jin side a period of time, seem, the courage also big many."


    He couldn''t see through what he was thinking at this moment from his suddenly bright and dark eyes. Naturally, he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry. However, when he mentioned Mu Zijin, he probably wasn''t in a good mood.


    No matter how to say, before she or his woman, but now already with Son Jin together, probably, is a man all can''t stand?


    If you really can''t stand it, can you just let her go? More than one billion, enough for him to find a car of women to come back and play for a lifetime.

 Chapter 184

    "Are you more daring, or are you just like that?" Beiming night suddenly leaned over, and her tall body approached her: "did I miss a lot? The meekness shown in front of me in the past is all disguised? "


    When he approached, the strong male breath suddenly came, mixed with a little cold to the bone chilling, which made her blood almost stop flowing for a moment.


    "Don''t come here." She hid behind, trying to avoid his oppression, but behind was the solid door, and she could not retreat.


    Seeing that he was about to press on himself, she reached out to his chest and tried to push him away: "don''t come here. I told you to pay you back. I don''t want to be with you. Go away."


    "And Mu Son Jin together of time, also can resist like this?" His eyes are not cold, but not soft, locked in her small face, a trace of cautious breath: "my woman and my friends get together, you say, if you were me, now what would you do?"


    "I''m not your woman." She whispered.


    Yes, if his woman and his good friend betray him, he really has enough reasons to get angry and even punish her. However, she is not his woman at all. There is only one relationship between them all the time, and that relationship is formed under his coercion.


    She didn''t want to betray him. She didn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    "You are not my woman?" Beiming night repeated this sentence in a low voice. As if she didn''t understand her words, her big palm fell on her shoulder and moved down slowly: "what''s on you that I haven''t touched? I don''t know how many times I''ve done it. Now you come to tell me, "you''re not my woman?"


    "You forced me to do that." Holding back the sense of shame aroused by his words, she bit her lip and retorted loudly: "I''ve never been willing to. You forced me. I''m not your woman. I''m just a tool for you to vent!"


    "You are angry with me, so you will come together with Mu Zijin?" His palm has been moved to her heart, no matter how hard she tries to push him away, he is still very smooth in the place he likes.


    Listening to her instant breathing, feeling her panic and uneasiness, he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "is he good to you? Have you been well served? "


    Mingke bit his lip hard, ignoring his humiliating words, still pushing his big palm on himself.


    Whether Zijin is good or not, it''s not his turn to evaluate, and it has nothing to do with him!


    "It seems that you are very protective of that boy." He lowered his head and approached her for a few minutes. The little hand on his chest could not stop him at all, and he did not look in his eyes: "do you really like him so much?"


    She was stunned. She didn''t know how to respond to this question. She told him that she liked it. Would he let her go, or would he revenge her crazily?


    Isn''t he and Mu Zijin good friends? In fact, he doesn''t like her at all. He just wants her to be a vent object. Then, can you let her go on the friendship with Zijin?


    She raised her head and met him with a clear smile, but she took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "let me go, OK? Zijin and I really want to be together. Mr. Beiming, please let me go. If I owe you something, I will return it all to you. "


    "Do you really want to be with him?" He frowned slightly, and the light of his eyes was still indisputable. He seemed to be thinking about her words and his own affairs.


    She couldn''t see through him. She couldn''t see through him all the time. He was so enigmatic that ordinary people couldn''t see through him at all.


    Just feel pressed in her heart on the big palm, that strength seems to be a little lighter, she gently breathe, even gasp dare not, for fear of disturbing him, let him suddenly began to become crazy.


    "Mr. Beiming, I I and Zijin... "


    "Do you really like that kid?" The strength that falls on her heart door is lighter again, his vision is still so difficult to see head, just the cold air at the bottom of the eye seems to slowly disperse some.


    Mingke had been paying attention to his face. Seeing that he didn''t look unhappy, she hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "yes."


    In fact, she doesn''t know if she really likes Mu Zijin so much. She just feels relaxed when she is with him. She can talk or do things in the way she likes.


    It''s the same as being safe when she''s around Beiming night, where she has to think twice about what she says and even control her breath subconsciously.


    Follow him. It''s so stressful


    Beiming night''s eyes are deep. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly gets up from her and goes back to her seat. With a "pop", she lights up the cigarette, puts it on her fingertips and takes a sip.


    He is in a bad mood. At least he can still feel it.


    Maybe in this kind of thing, everyone will be in a bad mood, just like being abandoned, will he think so?For a long time, he didn''t speak in the northern night. When he didn''t speak, his expression was so silent. The smile of his lips disappeared. The whole person was born with a cold breath, which made people shiver.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to say anything. There was still some extravagance in her heart. She prayed that he could occasionally find a little conscience and let her go.


    "Are you really with him?" He was smoking, and the smoke filled the air in circles, which made him look even more indescribable.


    Such vicissitudes of one side, the name can never see, as if now as long as she nods, tell him that he and Mu Zijin really together, he will be hurt because of her.


    She was puzzled, but she soon calmed down and nodded: "yes."


    "Did you?" His voice was still so faint that it was almost inaudible.


    There is a blockage in Mingke''s throat. She can''t say anything. She hasn''t done anything. How can she say such a thing?


    However, she is really a little afraid, if you tell him the truth, he and Mu Zijin not only did not do, even kiss this kind of thing, he will rise again with her idea?


    In the end, she forced her fear down and nodded her head: "yes."


    Beiming night took a deep breath again, and the cigarette was directly smoked by him. When he saw the end, he put it out in the ashtray on the wall of the car and continued to light one.


    Mingke has seen him several times secretly. He smokes in silence, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t have any different expression. He looks very calm, but the smile on his lips is gone.

 Chapter 185

    Beiming night not happy, originally she and Mu Zijin together, for him really will affect the mood.


    But Mingke never doubted that he had any different feelings for himself. Maybe he was not happy that his toys had been played by other men.


    She has been very nervous, waiting for him to speak, waiting for him to say "give me the money back", although she does not think that the president of grand Empire group will care about taking more than one billion.


    If I cared, I would not have thrown out two billion yuan in a joke.


    He had been waiting, anxiously waiting, but he never said a word. He even leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, smoked and had a rest.


    Mingke peeked out of his eyes and found that the car had already driven up the mountain. In five minutes, they would arrive at the imperial court.


    She doesn''t want to meet him, don''t go to his place!


    "Mr. Beiming..." She lightly called a voice, don''t want to annoy him, but some words have to say: "I return you money good, beg you to complete me and Son Jin, we will appreciate you for a lifetime."


    "All my life?" Beiming night opened eyes, side head saw her one eye: "do you think you and Son Jin can walk for a lifetime?"


    Mingke bit her lip and didn''t speak. She didn''t feel and never dared to think about this kind of problem. However, at this time, she couldn''t shrink back. Once she shrank back, her relationship with him would go back to the past.


    "Mr. Beiming, no matter whether Zijin and I can stay together all our lives, we are sincere to each other now." She felt that she really didn''t have much speaking skills. At this time, she dared to say such words to him. She was undoubtedly looking for death. However, if she didn''t say it again, she would be brought back to the imperial court by him: "Mr. Beiming, Zijin said that she didn''t want to make a deadlock with you..."


    "It''s up to you." He said calmly.


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he thought so. It seems that she thought too much about her position in his heart.


    As long as he doesn''t care, everything will be easy: "Mr. Beiming, you let me off first, and I''ll try to return the money to you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Tomorrow, then." He closed his eyes again and stopped looking at her.


    She''s really in a hurry. How can she talk about it tomorrow? Now I''m still on the way to the imperial court. If I don''t make it clear, can I have a chance to escape?


    She has no confidence at all.


    "Mr. Beiming..."


    "I said, tomorrow." He didn''t open his eyes, but his words were obviously unhappy.


    In the past, she would not dare to say anything more, but now she just wants to stay away, and she can''t care about anything.


    If you still go back to the imperial court with him tonight, you will be forced by him to play with her wantonly. What face does she have to face Mu Zijin?


    "Sir..."


    "I won''t touch you tonight." He took another deep breath of the smoke, and then put out the cigarette. After he opened his eyes and looked at her, his deep star eyes closed again: "don''t disturb me, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I won''t change my mind tonight."


    Mingke immediately shut up and didn''t dare to hum any more.


    He said that he would not touch her tonight. What he said, what he said in the night of the northern underworld, would be done, right? Tonight, she''ll be safe, won''t she?


    However, since I don''t intend to touch her, why don''t I let her go? What is the purpose of taking her to the imperial court?


    Beiming night is no longer paying attention to her. It''s impossible to give her any answers. It''s just that all the way I''ve been taking a rest with my eyes closed.


    The phone is in the hand, at this time much want to give Mu Zijin to make a phone call, tell him now oneself of circumstance, but, North night is here, she dare not.


    Soon, the car entered the imperial garden and stopped in the garage.


    Yi Tang gets out of the car first and opens the door for her and Beiming night. After coming down, he looks up at the familiar yard, and Mingke''s heart pulls tight again.


    I don''t know whether it''s uneasiness or heartache. Here, she has lost her innocence all her life.


    "Boss, you''re back at last." Just got out of the car, I heard the clear girl voice again.


    Mingke looks up. Unexpectedly, he sees Beiming Daidai walking towards Beiming night. Not surprisingly, he sees Yu Feifan following Beiming Daidai.


    They''ve been here, waiting for him?


    Looking back at Beiming night in surprise, I couldn''t see whether he was covered with dust or not, but I saw the servant come, take down his suitcase from the car and drag it back to the hall.


    He I just came back. Did I just come back from the airport?


    As soon as he returned to Dongling, he didn''t even return to the imperial court, so he went to the school to find her first


    I don''t know what I''m thinking at this moment. I just think that when he gets off the plane, he''ll come to find himself first, and I''ll feel strange.


    However, she really did not know what it was like, even if she tried hard, she could not taste it.


    But when she saw her figure with sharp eyes, she called out: "how can she be here? How did you come back with you? "This haunted woman, isn''t she already with Mu Son Jin together? She saw it with her own eyes in the hospital.


    Are already with other men, why come back to seduce their boss? What is the relationship between her and Mu Zijin? Is true lover, still with eldest brother same, connect Son Jin is to spend money to buy her to come back to play?


    She didn''t dare to ask Beiming night. When she asked the question, she saw the lost soup.


    Yi Tang didn''t speak. Mr. Wang is here. It''s not his turn to say more about it.


    Seeing that Yi Tang ignores herself, Beiming Daidai is even more angry. Staring at Mingke, she says angrily: "since you''ve been with Mu Zijin, don''t come back to the imperial court. Don''t think you can hook up three or four when you''re beautiful and young. Feifan is much more beautiful than you. How can you live so cheaply alone? Is it a man''s hook up?"


    Name can not ignore her, see the North night has already started pace, like the hall to go, she has nothing to do, also can only step with the past.


    Beiming Daidai stepped in front of her and reached out to push her: "the imperial court is not a place where women like you can come. Get out of here."


    "Miss Didai, Miss Mingke was brought back by my husband." Before her hand touched Mingke, Yitang buttoned her wrist to prevent her from touching Mingke: "Sir, I advise miss Daidai not to be fussy."


    Even if she is her husband''s sister, she can''t manage too much. He never likes to be interfered by others.


    What''s more, miss Daidai''s recent behavior has really lost her old style. In the past, even if she was angry, she would not be so mindless. This time Even he began to feel a little disgusted.


    What''s going on? I''ve never been so unreasonable before.


    She is a little bit of Miss temper, but she always looks at the object when she loses her temper.


    Now, Mingke is obviously the person brought back by her husband. She is so savage that she is not afraid to annoy him?

 Chapter 186

    Maybe even Beiming Daidai doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She just gets angry when she sees Mingke following him to the hall.


    Especially after seeing Beiming night coming back, he didn''t pay attention to Yu Feifan. He didn''t even look at her, so he left everything and went back to the hall.


    And Yu Feifan has been standing there in silence, a low browed look makes her lungs explode. She knows what the boss means, and she didn''t interfere in this matter in the past.


    However, now he brought back the woman named Ke, and the matter had directly hurt Fei Fan''s elder sister. She couldn''t ignore it.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. At this time, I can''t help but stride over it and want to stop Mingke.


    Yi Tang ran after her two steps and stood in front of her: "Miss Dai Dai, it''s a matter of your husband. Don''t worry about it."


    Beiming Daidai''s face sank and her voice became cold: "don''t think that you can stop me if you are good at Kung Fu. Yitang, you don''t have to be my opponent."


    Yi Tang didn''t speak, and he never wanted to fight with her, but he knew that if she harassed Mingke again, he would be angry.


    "Dada, stop it." Yu Feifan''s heart is a little boring. When she looks at her, her eyes are all wane, and the whole person doesn''t seem to be angry.


    After waiting so long, it''s hard to know who he is.


    No matter what is the relationship between Mingke and muzijin now, he is still unwilling to let go. This time, is he really moving the truth, or is he just acting?


    At the sight of the strange light flashing under her eyes, Beiming Daidai finally calmed down and felt her doubts, and she finally began to wonder.


    This kind of thing has never really happened in the past. The boss is so nervous. Is this girl really nervous or has other purposes?


    Looking up again, Mingke had followed Beiming night and was stepping into the hall. Before long, the slender figure disappeared in her sight.


    She calmed down, then looked up at the lost soup still blocked in front of her, and turned her lips: "I''m not going to harass her, can you get out of the way?"


    Seeing that she finally got back some sense, Yi Tang stepped back two steps, turned around and followed her to the other side of the hall.


    After entering the gate on the night of the northern underworld, he immediately asked someone to deliver dinner. The dinner was already ready, waiting for him to come back.


    He went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came back, Mingke still stood in the corner and looked at him quietly. He was no longer embarrassed, but cold and distant.


    He waved and said, "come and serve me." then he sat down at the table.


    When he said this, Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan just stepped into the hall. When they heard him say this, their eyes were all on Mingke.


    Serve, really like an old man, this girl will really go to serve him?


    Not surprisingly, they turned and walked to Beiming night, pulled a chair to sit down, picked up chopsticks and began to cook.


    This scene is a bit magical. Mingke puts vegetables in the bowl of Beiming night. Beiming night doesn''t say a word. He eats everything she gives him. They seem to have a tacit understanding. Even Beiming night knows exactly what she likes and doesn''t like.


    Yitang also came, took his job and ate it without saying a word.


    But Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai have a few points, don''t know which position to stand in.


    Mingke is still quietly picking dishes for Beiming night. In fact, this guy is holding chopsticks and the dishes are all in front of him. If he wants to do it, can''t he do it himself?


    But he is so strange, every time he comes back to the imperial court with her, he always asks her to clip him. I don''t know whether he is used to it or deliberately embarrasses her.


    However, one thing surprised her. He didn''t have dinner at this point. By this time, it''s probably past midnight, isn''t it?


    A meal was a little fast. When he put his chopsticks down and stood up on the northern night, Mingke stood up again, quickly retreated two steps away from him.


    After dinner, will he go back to his room next? Before he agreed to let her go, she was still a little uneasy here, but the insecurity was suppressed by her and didn''t show it.


    Beiming night didn''t look at her. She left the side hall and went back to the hall. She sat down on the sofa. In the dead of night, it was supposed to be time to sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy until now because of the time difference.


    He didn''t go back to his room to sleep. Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan didn''t leave either. Yu Feifan sat down opposite him and asked someone to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea and pour him a cup. His voice was as soft as before: "are you tired after more than ten hours of flying? How about a massage? "


    The northern night did not speak, nor refused.


    Yu Feifan''s eyes flashed. He was very happy. He stood up and was about to walk behind him. However, he heard the low voice of the northern night suddenly: "coco, come here and give me a massage."Mingke had nothing to do all the time. He just stood in the corner and heard what he said. Although he still had some resistance in his heart, he walked over and pressed his hands on his shoulder.


    "Are you hungry? Why didn''t you eat just now? " Looking at the small hand that fell on his shoulder, his voice was calm, and there was a kind of banter smile in it.


    Mingke couldn''t react. When he thought about it, he knew that this guy was thinking that she was weak. He bit her lip and pinched her down.


    The expression on her face can''t be seen in Beiming night, but Beiming Daidai, who has been sitting on the opposite sofa, can see clearly. It''s resentment. She just wants to tear up the person under her hand.


    It turns out that this girl is not so willing to serve the boss. If she was willing, she would have been eager to please at this time. How could she have such an expression?


    Beiming Daidai was a little surprised. She couldn''t figure out the relationship between the two people.


    Standing on one side, Yu Feifan was still a bit embarrassed. Seeing his name, he had already stood behind the northern night and began to press it. Even if he was embarrassed, he had to hide his lonely look.


    Back to Beiming, Dai Dai sat down and looked at Beiming night. She asked softly, "how''s the business over there? Is everything going well? "


    "It went well." He leaned on the back of the sofa, folded his long legs, looked at the little hand on his shoulder, and said, "use some strength."


    Mingke takes a deep breath. There is no way to punish him in this way. The only punishment is herself. She is also very tired. Since he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, why should she embarrass herself.


    Now, instead of adding gravity channels, the pressure is lighter.

 Chapter 187

    Beiming night frowned slightly. When she came back this time, the girl seemed to be particularly fond of singing against him. Sure enough, she had the courage to fight against other men.


    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave a smile. Suddenly, he grasped her little hand and gently pulled her. The name standing behind him was suddenly pulled by him from behind the sofa and fell into his arms.


    She screamed, habitually put her hands on his chest, frowned and said, "let me go, you said you wouldn''t tonight..."


    "What did I say?" He picked the eyebrow, the smile is still so shallow, this time it seems less cold, more warm breath: "recently too tired, this time memory is not very good, or you tell me again, see if I can remember."


    Mingke''s heart was blocked, and his breath suddenly rose. He held his fist tightly. He really wanted to wave his fist to his face and disperse the smile of his lips.


    How could he be such a rascal! Mingming promised his own things, but he turned around and said that he didn''t have a good memory. That''s not what he used to be. Everyone said that the night of the northern underworld was a promise. He was the most committed, wasn''t he?


    Knowing that she couldn''t compete with him at this time, she could only slowly let go of her already clenched hand. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she whispered, "you said you wouldn''t touch me tonight, and you said it too. What you said will be done."


    The conversation between the two seems to be totally indifferent to the fact that there are other people here, and they promised not to touch her. This kind of words actually came from the girl''s mouth.


    Yu Feifan''s palm tightened slightly, and Beiming Daidai''s face changed a little. She didn''t know what it was like. It seemed that their boss was forcing others, and they had nothing to do with them.


    The girl didn''t want to stay with him at all, even wanted to stay away from him all the time. Did she really hate the wrong person?


    When she looked at Mingke again, she still put her hands on Beiming night''s chest and wanted to push him away. But she knew that this kind of small strength was too small to scratch. How could she resist in front of her boss?


    Beiming night''s eyes are still on Mingke''s face, and her big palm is still on her waist. As long as the long arm is put on her waist, she can''t make it.


    Looking at her expression from restlessness and panic to anger, he raised his eyebrows and laughed more wantonly: "you seem to like to resist more and more. Who gave you so much courage?"


    "Sir, we have already agreed." In fact, what she wanted to scold more was the beast. However, she knew that she had no ability to resist at this time, so she could only suppress her anger as much as possible, not to annoy him.


    "What did I say to you? Didn''t I just say that I don''t have a good memory? Why don''t you remind me again. " His voice is still so shallow, still a smile.


    But Mingke was so angry that she even blushed. But in front of so many people, how dare she say their agreement? Forced a little girl, he did not feel embarrassed!


    She took a deep breath again and tried to let her breath down. She wanted to sit up on him and slide down his arms, but he never gave her any chance.


    This posture is too ambiguous. After she promised Mu Zijin to be his girlfriend, she hugged him so closely. She really felt sorry for her son Jin.


    But, she is really helpless now, Son Jin can understand her, isn''t it?


    She bit her lip, still trying to reason with him: "Sir, you promised me that you would not touch me tonight."


    Although there were other people around, she didn''t mind at all. Even if she lost face, she would be oppressed by this beast in the night. But in front of these people, she never had any face, so she didn''t care.


    Listening to her words, Beiming night smiles again. In Mingke''s eyes, that smile is not as good as animals, but in Yu Feifan''s and Beiming Daidai''s eyes, it''s gorgeous and upside down.


    He always laughs, but every time he laughs so lightly, which is obviously a habitual false smile.


    Tonight, he laughed out of his voice several times. The smile actually came from his heart. There was a little more sincerity in the falsehood than ever before. Maybe even he didn''t know it. His smile now completely exposed his mind.


    Yu Feifan is even more depressed. She knows that Beiming night may always think that he only likes the girl''s body, but has he ever thought that his feelings for this girl are different from those for other people, but he doesn''t know?


    Beiming Daidai is also a bit absent-minded, the boss''s smile is really good-looking, she has never seen good-looking, such a smile should not be directed at this girl, he should smile at Feifan elder sister, all his good should be left to Feifan elder sister.


    She really wants to ask him, has he really forgotten the past Feifan elder sister''s kindness to him? He is like this now, don''t know can hurt Fei Fan elder sister''s heart?


    What these two people were thinking, but they didn''t care at all, and they didn''t want to care. She was upset by the smile of the northern night, because she couldn''t see what was in the smile."Sir." She whispered again.


    Beiming night raised eyebrows, and suddenly lowered her head to approach her. The hot breath spilled down like this, which made her heart shrink. His words even made her face pale, just like a frightened rabbit: "did I say that if I am happy, what I said can be repented?"


    It took her quite a few seconds to digest his words. When she wanted to understand what he meant, she took a deep breath, frowned and swung her fist. She couldn''t help but wave a punch to his face.


    This action makes Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan even lose Tang dudun''s eyes. This girl dares to fight their husband. She wants to beat him!


    Of course, with this ability, it''s impossible to beat Beiming night. The fist hasn''t touched him yet. It''s been pulled down by his big palm.


    Instead of getting angry, he laughed more happily: "you think you have the ability to hit me?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much, northern night." This time, she no longer called him "Mr." instead, she yelled with her name and surname: "let me go, I''ll pay you back, I''ll pay you back, let me go."


    His eyebrows slightly picked down, drooping eyes looking at her, the deeper the smile of evil spirit in the words: "just over a billion, when did I say to put it in my eyes?"

 Chapter 188

    Mingke said angrily, "it has been agreed in the agreement. As long as I pay you back, our relationship will be terminated."


    "Yes, you have to pay me back." Beiming night is still laughing so joyfully, and suddenly stands up.


    Mingke was held up by him. When she saw him walk away from the sofa, she wanted to go upstairs. She screamed when she was scared. Her fists all fell on his chest: "let go, Beiming night, I said I would pay you back. You are not qualified to do this to me. I will pay you back right away."


    "Where''s the money? You have to pay me, don''t you? " Seeing that she was playing so happily, he laughed a little. He suddenly picked her up, resisted her on his shoulder and strode upstairs with her.


    Mingke was really stunned. He carried her head down. The posture was completely like that of an ancient rogue who robbed a good woman. Her fist fell on his back and her calf was constantly pedaling: "Beiming night, let me go, let me go..."


    On the corridor, there was only her constant shrieking voice and the low laughter of Beiming night. Although the laughter was not clear and loud, it was really joyful. In Yu Feifan''s and Beiming''s ears, it was like a knife in their heart.


    "Feifan." Beiming Daidai shook her hand. Unexpectedly, her hand was so cool that she didn''t even feel warm. She felt a pain in her heart. She held her hard and comforted her in a soft voice: "the eldest brother is on purpose, Feifan elder sister, he is just on purpose to annoy you."


    "I know." Yu Feifan lowered his eyes and looked at the hand she was holding. His heart was heavy.


    Even if she knew that he was only deliberately angry with her, she was not happy. She could not stop being envious and envious when she was so close to other girls in front of her.


    No matter whether they are angry with her or not, their relationship is true. That day, she has clearly heard the voice of them doing that kind of thing. Does it have anything to do with being angry with her?


    People have been like that, whether she is angry or not, the result is the same.


    Beiming Daidai still clenched her hand, and could not say much consolation. Finally, she just sighed silently: "give him some time, he can''t tear his face with the old man now, sister Feifan, if you can wait..."


    "I can wait." Yu Feifan raised his eyes and looked at her with a serious face: "I know what he means. I can wait for one year, not another two years. If two years are not enough, I can wait for another five or ten years. I believe I can wait. I can wait for it."


    "Feifan." Beiming Daidai looked at her and felt wronged for her. However, she couldn''t stop the boss from doing things. She didn''t care what way he wanted to get along with her. She just felt pity for her.


    Feifan elder sister really too silly, so silly identified the boss, if she is willing, in this life she will be able to find their best destination, but, she is identified, so dead, so many years has never changed.


    When can the eldest brother understand Feifan''s heart? When do you want to face it?


    Those girls who are in a mess are just the condiments in his life. Who can compare with Fei Fan''s status in his heart?


    What he cares about most in his heart is no one else. There is no other person in the world except Fei Fan!


    Upstairs, Mingke has been beating Beiming night''s back and struggling, but he finally carried him back to the room, and he kicked the door in front of her.


    After entering the room, she did not cry, but bit her lip hard, waiting for his rude action of falling to bed.


    But to her surprise, he did not drop her, but gently put her down, put her in the chair and let her sit down.


    His two long arms fell on the two handles of the chair, half tilted, and looked down at her.


    Mingke was still a little afraid. He curled up in his chair and raised his head to meet his completely invisible eyes. He just blinked and didn''t even want to say anything.


    What''s more, it''s useless to ask him. He never has any sympathy, scolds him, and he won''t have a little shame.


    She couldn''t fight him, but she couldn''t escape. She couldn''t do anything in front of him except holding her body.


    "So you''re afraid of me?" His thick eyebrow slightly picked pick, a trace of playful smile: "I thought you with Mu Zijin after no longer afraid of me, anyway, I don''t like the woman who will only cry in bed, you are not afraid of me, just like me."


    She was still biting her lips and unwilling to speak.


    "However, looking at you and the little white rabbit, that expression is quite attractive." He reached out to touch her, but she waved him out.


    He is not angry, big palm fell back to the chair handle, leaning forward, closer to her a bit: "really with him?"


    She choked her throat and didn''t know whether to respond to his question. If she said yes, would he think she was dirty and throw her out immediately to let her leave?


    Seeing her eyes twinkle, it''s obvious that she is hesitating about how to answer her question. Beiming night leans forward and leans closer to her. Even the hot breath he breathes out can fall on her face. It''s crisp and numb. I can''t say what it feels like, but I don''t know how to feel.His low voice sounded from above her head again: "don''t try to cheat me. If you don''t tell the truth, I will find out."


    "Check" these two words let her heart suddenly shake for a while, raise head to meet his eyes, clearly want to say has done, but don''t know why in to his smell black eyes, without brain words surprised to blurt out: "No


    "Really not?"


    She bit her lip and was unwilling to answer again. The word "no" just now had made her feel so chagrined to death, but she had already said everything, and now he would not believe it.


    Beiming night is still close, thin lips from her face less than a finger of distance, she tried to back, but never far away.


    Sensing that his face was still close to her, she pursed her lips tightly. Before his lips were about to touch his face, she said softly, "I really didn''t stay with him. I just promised to be his girlfriend, but we''re dating, sooner or later..."


    "Sooner or later it will be, won''t it?" His lips are less than half an inch away from hers. It''s the first time that he ever kisses her. It''s probably because he bought it with money and he feels dirty.


    It''s said that if a man doesn''t kiss a woman, it can only prove that he doesn''t like her. Since he doesn''t like her, why don''t he let her go?


    But now that he was so close, she was very nervous again. As soon as she turned her head, she would kiss him directly. But without turning her head, her face would keep back and try not to pass. After a long time, she was also very tired.

 Chapter 189

    The night of the northern underworld was so busy that it stayed there. It didn''t keep close, nor did it stand up to stay away from Mingke.


    It was the first time that they were so close as if all the breath he exhaled had been sucked in by her. When she exhaled, they were sucked into his nose again.


    "Mr. Beiming, I know you are a man of your word." She blinked, or want to reason with him, even if she did not know whether this man is really willing to listen to her: "tell me how to let me go, I will try to do it."


    "When did I say I would let you go?" Even if he said he would not touch her tonight, it was just tonight. Did he promise to let her go?


    "There are so many girls in the world who like you. Why do you have to keep me?" She didn''t ask because of affectation, but really didn''t know.


    She never felt that Beiming night had any feelings for her. If she had feelings, she would not be tortured like that in the past. Since he had no feelings, he wanted a woman who could not find her. Why did he want her?


    "If I say it''s because you don''t like me, is that enough?" At the same time, he leaned forward. His thin lip had touched the corner of her lip. He had never kissed her, except that he gave her artificial respiration. It was not called kissing, it was just saving her.


    Many things can be done, and they have been done all over, but they never kiss her. Suddenly, there is an impulse to taste her two thin lips


    Mingke doesn''t know whether his words are true or false. Just because she doesn''t like him, and other women flatter him, she appears outstanding. So, is he unwilling to let go?


    It''s impossible to listen to him, but it seems that there is no impossible reason from his mouth. For him, as long as it is determined by him, whether it is reasonable or not, it is right in his eyes.


    Feeling that he was still close to her, she suddenly became nervous again, and her heart was beating rapidly for a moment.


    What happened to him tonight? It''s strange to be so close to her.


    "Did Mu Zijin ever kiss you?"


    He suddenly approached a little bit, and let Mingke''s heart move. Those words jumped out like beads: "yes, he has. I''m dirty everywhere. Don''t touch me!"


    "So he has kissed you." His eyes ran through the darkness that she could not catch, and his thin lips stopped and did not press closer to her.


    But when she was relieved and thought that he would give up, he suddenly raised his lips again, laughing so much that he didn''t know what to say: "since even he has been kissing, isn''t it too bad for me not to kiss him?"


    Say, want to close to her lips again.


    Mingke was startled. Before he pressed her thin lip, she cried out in panic: "no, I lied to you. He only kissed my face. Really, this time I didn''t lie to you this time. "


    He stopped and looked down at her restless eyes. After several seconds of silence, a little light suddenly flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    This time he didn''t speak any more, he just went on kissing.


    Mingke was stunned. It was the first time that they had ever known each other. Although he just pressed down his lips and closed the flap of her lips for a kiss, the shock made her eyes wide open and she didn''t know what to do.


    Beiming night kisses her, but he kisses her Because of such an idea, she even forgot to breathe, until people almost suffocated when suddenly heard his low voice sounded: "breathe in."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, forced to breathe, and then quickly spit out, consciousness slowly clear, chest is still ups and downs.


    If he hadn''t reminded her, had she just suffocated and died?


    Looking back at him, he had already let go of her lips, just drooping eyes staring at her face, and the two slightly trembling lips.


    The taste of kissing her was so good. He thought he would feel sick and dirty, but he didn''t expect to kiss her again after a kiss. If he didn''t leave quickly, it would be out of control now.


    However, those two lips kept shaking in his sight, like bright flowers, which had been bewitching his heart His eyes darkened slowly, and he lowered his head to approach her.


    Mingke didn''t dodge this time, but looked at him in a daze, because even she was stunned. Just now, Beiming night actually gave her a kiss, such a gentle kiss


    Such tenderness never appeared in him.


    Just because of his unique tenderness, she watched him approach her, until he touched her lips, suddenly lifted her head and deepened the kiss, she remembered to resist.


    However, the strength to push out is pitiful.


    He is so confused that he doesn''t know where he is, who he is and what he is doing.


    Until he couldn''t bear the impulse, he picked her up, walked to the bed and pressed her under his body


    Finally, Beiming night still didn''t fulfill his promise and did what he didn''t intend to do.In fact, he was very committed. If he told the girl that it was the first time he had broken her promise since she was sensible, I don''t know if she would believe it?


    After withdrawing from her, he cleaned up at will and then went into the bathroom.


    Listen to the sound of the bathroom door being masked, and the clattering sound of water coming from inside. Mingke closed his eyes. At this time, he even felt affected when he cried.


    Tonight, she didn''t resist.


    She thought that she was just so shocked that she was even held to bed by him and even entangled.


    He has always been wild like a wolf. In this case, he never took care of her feelings until tonight


    The sound of his bath is still coming. Listening to those sounds, Mingke''s heart is like being rubbed by an invisible hand, and his heart is broken.


    Has promised Mu Zijin and he together, is already his girlfriend, tonight, but with the North night thoroughly entangled together, from now on, she really don''t know how to face him.


    She thought, she really has no face to continue with him.


    Zijin, in this life, can no longer belong to he

 Chapter 190

    "Do you want to wash them together?" Beiming night didn''t know when she came out of the bathroom. Before Mingke could recover from her sadness, he had bent over to take her out of the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Mingke is scared and wants to push him away, but it''s too late.


    Warm water fell from the shower, all over her. She wiped her face subconsciously. Before she could speak, her mouth was blocked again.


    As if I was addicted to kissing, this kiss has been deepened


    Early in the morning, Mingke''s mobile phone rang. Before she even opened her eyes, she reached out and rushed to the bedside.


    However, the size of the bed that had been sleeping for a year seemed to be getting bigger. She reached out and felt for it, but still couldn''t reach the small cabinet beside the bed. Instead, she felt the heat of her hand.


    The bleary eyes slowly opened, and the pretty face in the line of sight became clear. After seeing who was sleeping beside him, the familiar scream sounded again: "no!"


    Beiming night obviously just woke up and took a plane for more than ten hours. It was already midnight when she came back. She did almost all night''s exercise with her at night. She didn''t go to sleep until after five in the morning. She only slept for three hours and is still very sleepy now.


    He reached out and took the woman back to his arms, grabbed the mobile phone that was still making trouble, cut it off and threw it back on the bedside table, bowed his head, buried his head in her neck, ignored her resistance and closed his eyes again: "either sleep or continue."


    Name can be about to export the cry suddenly swallow back, swallow so fast, almost choked to death by their own saliva.


    Either sleep or go on This asshole! It''s just that she''s sleepy


    I yawned unconsciously. Although I was still complaining and even suffering, I couldn''t resist sleepiness. Before long, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    It was five minutes later that I woke up again, and my cell phone rang again.


    Mingke rubbed his sour eyes. Before he could see everything around him clearly, the mobile phone that was still crying was brought to her.


    She subconsciously took over, did not see what number is on the screen, will connect to ear, dumb should a: "hello."


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you? Qianqian said she couldn''t find you. She has been waiting for you in the dormitory for a long time. " Xiao Xiang''s voice came from the phone: "where are you now? We are going out. Where can Qianqian wait for you? By the way, do you want to come back? "


    In Xiao Xiang''s voice, Mingke''s faint consciousness slowly wakes up. He takes off his mobile phone and looks at the screen. It''s 8:30! It''s really late.


    "I''ll be back. I''ll be right back." She was completely scared back to God, thought about it, and said: "no, you let Qianqian directly go to the beach and wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    At that end, Xiao Xiang and Du Qianqian said what she meant. Du Qianqian said that there was no problem. Xiao Xiang asked Mingke to start quickly. Before hanging up, he still couldn''t help joking about "pay attention to the time next time" before hanging up the phone.


    Looking at the slowly darkened screen, Mingke''s heart also slowly sank down.


    Even if she didn''t look back, she knew who was lying beside her now. The scenes of last night came back to her mind. At this time, the real world seemed to collapse in an instant.


    And Mu Son Jin''s future, to this moment can be regarded as complete end.


    She didn''t make noise or cry. She just strained her quilt and bent over to pick up the clothes left on the ground. This time, the clothes were intact


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry, because she didn''t know, instead, she became calm, put on her clothes, slid down from the bed and went into the bathroom.


    When he came out, Beiming night had already got up from the bed and was getting dressed.


    She was a little surprised. Today is the weekend. He just came back from Oriental International. Is he going to work today?


    I don''t know where this man has such good physical strength. Last night


    Think of last night, already can''t say is what feeling, and he is not the first time, but, so fit or the first time.


    It''s beyond her control that he didn''t keep his promise, but it''s more her fault.


    "May I go now?" Staring at his tall figure, she whispered, "I still have a lot of things to do."


    Beiming night didn''t respond immediately. Today, he was wearing a dark casual suit, dark black. He seemed to like this tone very much. He put on his coat and then put on the gold button of the belt.


    It''s very casual action, but Mingke has to admit that these small actions made by him are really handsome and charming.


    She did not face, refused to see him any good everything, he is not beautiful, not beautiful, people are cold, the heart is cold.


    There is nothing good about him.


    "Take your things." Button up, he turned to look at the bag on the desk, then walked to the bathroom: "go down to breakfast."


    When he entered the bathroom, Mingke turned his head and saw the bag on the desk.


    Her bag!As soon as she saw it, she quickly walked over, picked up her handbag and quickly opened it.


    Not only did she get her bag back, but also her wallet, her bank card and ID card, and her mobile phone


    She took a deep breath and subconsciously looked in the direction of the bathroom. In it, his voice of washing came faintly. She was a little familiar. She was familiar with him these days.


    The thing that she throws away, connect Mu Son Jin all can''t find to come back, unexpectedly was his person to find to come back.


    When did this happen? Could she have a clear grasp of what she was doing here, even in the absence of others?


    His fingertips trembled a little. He picked up his handbag, but he couldn''t help looking into the bathroom subconsciously. Finally, he took a deep breath and hurried downstairs with his handbag.


    She didn''t listen to Beiming night''s breakfast downstairs. After going down, she left the hall and walked out of the imperial court through the front yard.


    The emperor''s garden is on the hillside. It takes a long time for her to go down the mountain. She knows that she will go down like this. She doesn''t know when she will get to the foot of the mountain, but she would rather go by herself than stay in the emperor''s garden.


    After a long walk, she slowed down, gasping and looking at the cell phone in her hand.


    The mobile phone Mu Zijin sent, noble purple, so beautiful, so good It''s just that everything is so good that it has nothing to do with her from now on.


    She looked at the mobile phone for a long time, only dimly want to take her back in the bag, do not want to have time to put in, the mobile phone has rang.


    Call from Zijin


    Hesitated for a while, she delimited to connect a key, put mobile phone in ear: "Son Jin."


    "He''s back." His voice was a bit calm and anxious, and a little hoarse: "sorry, I went out for a drink with my friends last night. I got up too late. Are you at school? I''ll pick you up now. "

 Chapter 191

    Name can''t speak, after hearing Mu Zijin say "he came back" that four words, the person already thoroughly and cool thoroughly.


    To come, always want to come, no matter how to escape also can''t escape.


    "Coco, are you listening to me? Is it in school now? Have you gone out yet? " On the other end of the phone, Mu Zijin''s voice is still coming.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm down her breath. After slowly exhaling, she said softly, "your card And this cell phone, I''ll get someone to give it back to you. "


    "Coco..."


    "I spent last night in the imperial court." Has this sentence already explained a lot? A woman like her doesn''t deserve him to keep thinking: "don''t look for me any more. I''m sorry. Take care."


    She hung up and even turned off her cell phone and put it in her handbag.


    In the future, don''t meet again, that''s it, that''s it Maybe it''s good, too.


    In front of her eyes, she didn''t know what she was covered with. She couldn''t even see the road clearly. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. Accidentally, she rubbed the tears on the back of her hand.


    Looking at the crystal tears on the back of my hand, I was a little lost, even I didn''t know what I was crying for.


    There was a sudden sound of braking behind him. Mingke was startled. He quickly stepped aside and wiped away his tears.


    Thinking it was just a passing car, she didn''t remember that there were only people living in Diyuan on the hillside. Until the car stopped beside her, she suddenly looked up and saw the man sitting in the car.


    He pressed down the window and looked sideways at her: "get in the car."


    Name didn''t move, just staring at him.


    "It seems that the billion has not been paid to my account." His thin lips were hooked, and his eyes were blocked by dark sunglasses, which made people completely unable to see his eyes at this moment and what he was thinking: "since the agreement is still there, it''s better to be good."


    She is to understand, originally want to refute of, but words haven''t yet said to export, just now and Mu Son Jin speak of contents have already been remembered by her.


    There is no son Jin, there is no one who can stand behind him, without him, the money that she owes North night is impossible to pay off.


    Her eyes darkened. She opened the door and stepped in.


    "I have a lot to do, sir..."


    "Where are you going?" He asked, driving slowly.


    "To the west coast." Although it seems too luxurious to let beimingye be her own driver, now, it seems that he really wants to be her driver.


    This is the first time I''ve seen him drive by himself since I met him. His slender and perfect jade finger falls on the steering wheel. He moves casually, even a little lazy. His eyes are looking forward under sunglasses, and many tree shadows are reflected on the lens, which makes his eyes look more mottled.


    Completely unable to let people see through the appearance, coupled with his strong and resolute side face, the breath of bewitching people.


    She pinched herself hard and tried to take back her casual glance. After that, she had to entangle with this man again. No matter whether she was willing to admit it or not, from beginning to end, he was her only man.


    But she thought that no matter who came out of the mire, there was no way for her to come out.


    It''s already wet. Even if it''s air dried, the marks won''t disappear.


    The big palm of Beiming night moved away from the steering wheel. I didn''t know that I took out a delicate box from the dark Pavilion and handed it to her.


    Mingke was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he opened it and found that it was a delicate breakfast with snacks, tea fruits, a small cake and a box of milk.


    She couldn''t help looking at him. He was silent all the time. When he didn''t speak or laugh, he really felt cold.


    But what he''s wearing today Leisure and lazy, coupled with the sunglasses in front of him, let him look a little more vigorous.


    She thought that this man was always so rigorous and steady, but she didn''t think that he had such a youthful side


    "Thank you." She drew back her eyes, lowered her head and ate breakfast slowly. Then she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    Along the way, the two people did not even talk about half a word, more than half an hour later, the West Island Beach arrived.


    Du Qianqian is even later than them. Until Beiming night and Mingke get out of the car and walk on the golden beach, Du Qianqian still doesn''t come. Call her. She''s still in the taxi. She''s almost there.


    Mingke was the first to go to the beach ahead. This weekend, there were a lot of tourists on the beach. This beach is very clean, and the sand is fine. When it is illuminated by the sun, it immediately shows a golden color.


    Subconsciously, she put her hands in front of her eyes and circled a lens with her long finger. Looking from the circle to the distance, the scenery was a mess.


    Looking for so many days, looking around, on this West Island Beach seems to agree with her mind, I don''t know what Qianqian will think after coming.If she wanted to take out the brochure and record something, she remembered that she didn''t take it with her today. She was a little sorry, so she had to take out her mobile phone and take some photos in the place where she thought the scenery was the best. She planned to take it back and show it to others.


    Along the way, she didn''t remember that there was a heavyweight behind her. She didn''t blink until she realized that many amazing eyes were sweeping towards her.


    Behind him, the sunglasses of the northern night were taken off and held in his hand. The star eyes, covered with a little sad color, were looking at the sea level in the distance. They didn''t know what they were looking at.


    His eyes were blurred, his long legs were moving in the sand, and he just followed her casually, but he was obviously thinking about things. This absent-minded appearance, but he just looked at it, and his heart suddenly jumped up.


    She took a cold breath and stepped back two steps to one side. He seemed to realize that she had stopped and his steps had stopped. He looked down at her and said, "why don''t you go?"


    She didn''t speak. In his eyes, he was holding sunglasses in one hand and inserting them into the pocket of casual pants in the other. The button on the collar of the casual clothes with full drooping feeling was wide open, which showed the bronze texture under his neck.


    It''s not much, but it''s looming and extremely enchanting.


    The short hair was just combed at will. The bangs were blown disorderly by the wind, and a few strands fell disorderly in front of his forehead. In this way, not only his temperament was not damaged, but also the beauty of vicissitudes was added to him.


    It''s very beautiful, more beautiful than women, but it doesn''t have the flattery of women. It has a strong breath, such as a lazy cheetah. Sometimes it gives people a kind of innocent confusion, and sometimes it shows people a kind of evil spirit. It''s very contradictory, but it''s so contradictory that people can''t move their eyes at a glance.

 Chapter 192

    The evildoer!


    How can a demon like this not attract other people''s attention when he walks by his side?


    In the heart inexplicably blocked, name can bow, from the North night hand took the pair of sunglasses, actually took the initiative to put on him: "the sun is too big, don''t damage your eyes."


    Wearing sunglasses, this good-looking face block to most, should be able to block most of the inexplicable vision of it?


    She glanced at the women nearby who were eyeing the northern night. She pursed her lower lip, and a trace of resentment flowed through her eyes.


    I haven''t seen a man for hundreds of years. Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    As soon as I close my eyes, I move forward.


    Beiming night looked at her slender figure, and subconsciously looked up at the slanting sun.


    It''s sunny today, but is it really sunny? As for the fear of sun damage his eyes? When did he become so vulnerable?


    But she had already gone far away. Her eyes, which were blocked by the sunglasses, blinked slightly. He put his hands in his pants pocket and followed her step by step.


    As soon as Mingke looked back, he saw that he was walking towards him with his hands in his pockets. He was more lazy and natural than when he was holding his sunglasses just now. His long legs and casual pants couldn''t stop them. Every step he took, his legs exuded endless charm. How do you see and how tempt


    After wearing sunglasses, his eyes, which were more beautiful than gems, were blocked, but the big sunglasses set off his tall nose and his two thin rose lips


    If someone told her before that a man''s lips can look better than a woman, she would not believe it, but now


    She turned her head in a hurry, her little hand fell on her chest subconsciously, and her heart was beating wildly.


    It seems to be the first time to come to this place with Beiming night. She never knew that when she looked at this man seriously, his skin bag could really kill all the scenery.


    Biting her lower lip hard, she restrained her disordered mind. She couldn''t help but scold her in her heart: he can take out this pair of skin bags to cheat people. In fact, it''s Jinyu''s bad news. The whole heart is bad, so bad that heaven can''t allow it!


    However, after scolding him in my heart, I couldn''t help but look back at him secretly


    The phone rings suddenly. It''s her old mobile phone. The new one has already been turned off by her.


    Fortunately, just now this number called Du Qianqian, otherwise Qianqian came, must not find her.


    Du Qianqian came in from another entrance on the beach. As soon as he looked up, what he saw first was not Mingke, but the super handsome guy less than ten steps behind Mingke.


    Handsome, really handsome, handsome to completely unable to use words to describe, even with sunglasses, that face is also handsome beyond heaven and earth!


    Du Qian looked at two eyes almost straight, people faint, subconsciously walked in the past.


    Mingke thought that she saw herself and wanted to come to her. Who knows that she walked by her side and went straight to the northern night.


    But she didn''t seem to be able to get close to him. She just stood by and looked at him stupidly.


    "Qianqian!" Mingke bit her lip and frowned. She didn''t know that even Du Qianqian was the same as Xiao Xiang. She was so crazy!


    Du Qianqian was frightened by her angry voice. When she looked back, she saw that she had passed by her side.


    She pushed her glasses and gave her an embarrassed smile. She turned and walked towards her. She took out her usual book and pen from her big schoolbag. She also took out her camera and hung it on her chest.


    "Xiao Xiang asked you to give it to me?" Mingke had a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He took the book over and wrote it as if he had a weapon. He immediately recorded what he had just thought of.


    It''s July now. On this beach, they can also have a swimsuit show. Although it''s a bit vulgar, young men and women like it now. It will attract a lot of audience and the advertising effect will be absolutely good.


    See name can take the book began to brush to write, Du Qianqian photos at the same time, also don''t forget to take time to see the handsome man behind.


    He has been walking behind Mingke, obviously with Mingke. This face seems a little familiar, and he is not sure where he has seen it.


    When she remembered who this person was, her camera slipped down: "North Mr. Beibei, Mr. Beiming


    Hearing her exclamation, Mingke frowned. As soon as she turned her head, she could see that she was looking at the night of the northern underworld.


    She heaved a breath, took her hand, and said softly, "Mr. Beiming came to inspect our work today. If you behave like this, he will think that we Yifei are full of people who don''t do business."


    Her voice was very light, but she knew that the man behind her could not hear her.


    Du Qian was startled by her words and immediately recovered from the shock. Fortunately, the camera had a chain around her neck. Otherwise, if she had just fallen, it would have been damaged.


    She patted her chest, picked up the camera, and wanted to look behind her. She was afraid that her unprofessional appearance would be rejected by Mr. Beiming. She took a deep breath for a long time, then she put down her pressure and began to take photos everywhere.However, with such a big God behind her, she was so scared that her liver kept beating all the time. How could she have the heart to work?


    If Mingke hadn''t always reminded her that Mr. Beiming didn''t like people who didn''t pay attention, she would have put away the camera and paid attention to the handsome guy.


    Mingke really didn''t know why Beiming night had to follow her all the time. Even at the weekend, he would not be idle. After leaving the West Island Beach, they went to mangrove forest. After going to mangrove forest, they went to the top of wanzhang peak.


    Because there are cars and drivers, they actually went to all three important places in one morning. They originally planned to go to two places. In the afternoon, they went to wanzhangfeng after going to the advertising agency. I don''t want to go to three places in half a day.


    At more than 12 o''clock at noon, they came down from wanzhang peak. Before they came to the parking lot, Du Qianqian and Mingke were attracted by the fragrance from the food street.


    Two people looked at each other, greedy eyes all drift to the alley.


    At this time, if they rush out of the food street, they must be two people.


    However, no one has forgotten that they were followed by a northern night. How could the president of Tangtang Empire group have lunch with them in such a place?


    Du Qianqian was a little disappointed, but his name was the same. He looked back at the hot and smoking stalls in the alley, then breathed a sigh and went on.


    Behind him, however, came the low voice of the northern night: "if you want to eat, you can go. I don''t ask for anything to eat."

 Chapter 193

    Name can be a Zheng, haven''t had time to react to come over, Du Qian has clapped her hand, holding her happy way: "go to eat, are hungry."


    Mingke looked up at Beiming night, still a little uneasy. Can a noble man like him really eat in this kind of alley?


    It''s full of stalls, but there''s no high-class place. It''s difficult to find a quiet place for him to sit down. Today is the weekend. There are so many people, so it''s crowded after entering.


    Beiming night just pursed her lips and walked towards her.


    As soon as I see his big palm stretching forward, I know this guy wants to hold her. Du Qianqian is here. How can she let him hold her? Busy pull Du Qianqian''s hand, quickly squeeze into the alley, dare not look back at her.


    Beiming''s eyes fell on her figure in the dark of night. Seeing that they had gone in, he took back his big palm and put it in his trouser pocket. He opened his slender legs to catch up with them.


    There are a lot of people in the alley, especially when it''s still lunch time. It''s hard for them to find a seat. In the end, they have to compete with others.


    After sitting down, Mingke and Du Qianqian are a little embarrassed. It''s hard enough for Mr. Beiming to go to such a place. Now they have to compete with others


    But there was no expression of embarrassment in Beiming night. However, he was wearing such big sunglasses. Even if there were, those expressions were blocked by sunglasses.


    "I''ll get the food. You wait for me here." Du Qianqian stood up. She was really sitting here at night. She was too strong. If she continued to sit here, she was afraid that her heart could not bear it.


    It''s hard for the boy sitting opposite him to be able to eat. If she had such a character sitting opposite him, she would have left in a hurry and given up her position to him.


    Just thinking about this, the boy in his early twenties who was sitting there suddenly stood up, took out his wallet, paid for his boss, and left in a hurry. He walked so fast that he obviously looked like a runaway.


    Mingke and Du Qianqian looked at each other and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    With a smile, Du Qian went to the nearby stall to get food for them.


    Mingke can''t help but peek at Beiming night sitting beside him, but he is muttering in his heart that this guy is really a bit scary, even such a big boy is scared away by him.


    Beiming night seems innocent. He didn''t do anything just now. He just glanced at the boy. Who knows that he was so scared that he even threw away his chopsticks and ran away. He didn''t remember the warning in his eyes. It was just that he thought too much.


    Side head looked at the name can be one eye, eyes insipid, insipid but with a trace of intoxicating atmosphere: "can I take off my sunglasses?"


    Mingke looked up at him and blinked innocently. He didn''t know what he meant.


    If you don''t want to wear it, just take it off and ask her what to do?


    "You put it on me." He said again, in a faint voice, but obviously a little impatient.


    Mingke just reflected that because she put it on him, he didn''t know if he could take it off now?


    Will there be a day of obedience in the northern night? The sun doesn''t come out from the West today.


    Seeing the more impatient look on his face, her little heart trembled slightly. She helped him take off the sunglasses, fold them and put them back in his pocket.


    "I didn''t say you wouldn''t take it off." After saying this, he felt that his sentence seemed to be very inappropriate. Careful liver could not help shaking again.


    In this way, do you indirectly agree with his statement that she put it on him and didn''t let him pick it, so he didn''t pick it all the time? But he How could you be so obedient? It''s amazing.


    Beiming night ignored her, indifferent eyes swept around, around the table there are three girls eating, also secretly looking at him.


    By his sight, three people breathing a stagnation, one bite to his tongue, pain she almost exclaimed.


    Mingke rubbed his temple. He felt like he was carrying a national treasure when he went out. He could not describe the taste.


    "Why are you following me?" Before Du Qian came back, she couldn''t help but ask the question that she had been holding for a whole morning: "are you free today?"


    "Weekend." He lightly responded to two words, eyes fell on her face, suddenly thin lips hook hook, throw out a frightening words: "I''m afraid less see you for a while, you will be other men hook to soul, and want to leave from me."


    Mingke''s breath is confused. He knows that he''s just joking, but his heart beats faster for a joke.


    She lowered her head to avoid his sight. Anyway, she didn''t look at him. Knowing that he was looking at herself, she just couldn''t see him.


    Soon Du Qianqian came back with a pile of food, some fried, some fried and some scalded, all of which were their girls'' favorite food.


    After putting it down, she ran over again and soon brought another dish of fried noodles and a portion of fried rice to Beiming night. She gave him a shy smile and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Beiming. I really can''t think of anything suitable for you."Beiming night did not speak and ignored her.


    Du Qianqian seems to be used to his indifference and turns to look at Mingke.


    Mingke was a little helpless. She sat down and stood up. She went to see that there was really no one suitable for the northern night. She ran to another stall and went all the way in the alley. After a round of walking, she had two more things in her hand.


    One fried poached egg, the other fried rice, but this fried rice and Du Qianqian just that is not the same, this fried rice did not put onion.


    Du Qianqian looked at her and blinked, a face of doubt.


    Mingke said softly, "he doesn''t eat scallion."


    Put the fried rice in front of Beiming night, take the boiling water and scald the spoon before handing it to him.


    The northern night took it and began to eat.


    Mingke sat down beside him. When she looked back, she saw that Du Qianqian was staring at her. She blinked and was surprised: "what do you do? I have something on my face? "


    "You..."


    Du Qianqian looked at her and then at Beiming night. He always felt that these two people were very strange. Coco seemed to have a clear understanding of Mr. Beiming''s habits, and Mr. Beiming seemed to be a little obedient to coco.


    She coughed and snuffled out her inner thoughts. She didn''t listen to what she said. She just seemed to be used to Coco''s service. He would only eat what she gave him.


    The relationship between these two people is really amazing. How can they look like a couple.


    But how could Keke and Mr. Beiming be a couple? This idea It''s a little unrealistic.

 Chapter 194

    Mingke''s face changed slightly. She was afraid that Du Qianqian would drive her out. Her relationship with Beiming night was unusual. She hurriedly urged her to say, "eat quickly. Mr. Beiming has something else to do in the afternoon. We..."


    "I''m fine this afternoon. I''ll take you where you want to go." Beiming night looked at her with soft eyes and unspeakable seriousness and concentration.


    This kind of concentration, if it falls on other girls, I''m afraid others have been moved to faint.


    But Mingke felt a little irritable at this time. He was just trying to embarrass her.


    Du Qianqian is surprised. It''s best to have someone as a driver. Although there is a lot of pressure when they have Mr. Beiming walking beside them, it''s good to get used to it: "we''re going to the advertising company in the afternoon to see if their advertising plan is complete."


    North night looking at name can, name can nod: "about the advertising company, they finally agreed to meet us today."


    "In trouble?" He picked an eyebrow, stopped the movement in the hand, stare at her.


    Mingke shrugged his shoulders and laughed a little helplessly: "time is too tight. People have been very helpful, but we still can''t meet our requirements."


    He didn''t say a word, bowed his head and ate the fried rice with eggs.


    Mingke and Du Qianqian look at each other and begin to eat because they are all things they like. The more they eat, the more they rise. Even the pressure brought by the night of the northern underworld gradually dissipates.


    To the last name, he put two pieces of hot dishes in his bowl and gave him a smile: "have a taste. The hot dishes here are very famous."


    Beiming night looked at the two vegetables and looked at her.


    Mingke responded immediately, took a pair of chopsticks, scalded them with boiling water and handed them to him.


    Beiming night but ignore, just still looking at her.


    Mingke finally knows what he''s thinking. He''s a little blocked in his heart. Du Qianqian is still here, but he just looks at her like this. He doesn''t blink his eyelids, doesn''t speak, even stops the action on his hand, and doesn''t even eat.


    Fame is really a headache. Sometimes this man is willful. You really can''t help him.


    She bit her lip and looked at Du Qianqian: "this hot dish is good. Would you like to have another one?"


    Du Qianqian was already a little full, but since she liked it, she immediately stood up and went to the small stall not far away.


    Mingkecai quickly picked up one of the hot dishes and sent it to Beiming night. He opened his mouth and bit it. He slowly bit it and then swallowed it.


    "Any more?" Mingke is afraid that Du Qianqian will come back and see the last piece of hot food on his plate. It''s best to solve it at this time.


    Beiming night didn''t seem to notice her thoughts, and her eyes fell on the hot vegetable.


    Name can understand, immediately clip it up, finally in Du Qianqian took another hot dish back, she put the two hot dishes all fed to the man''s mouth.


    Even if the initiative to put down the chopsticks in front of him, can not be a good heart to see again.


    This guy is so lazy that no one can match him. When he doesn''t want to do it, he really doesn''t want to lift his fingers.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night''s eyes fell on the hot dish. Looking at the bright hot dish, he hooked his lips, and his voice hid the smile of silk evil spirit: "this hot dish is good, even more."


    Mingke''s heart sank, and he was going to embarrass her again.


    Holding two pieces of hot broccoli on his plate, she looked at Du Qianqian and forced out a smile: "Qianqian, don''t take one more."


    Du Qian blinked, obviously could not respond: "can you eat it?"


    "Isn''t there a big stomach king here?" Mingke murmured, full of resentment, but nowhere to vent.


    Du Qian was frightened by her words. She dared to say that Mr. Beiming was the king of big stomach. She didn''t want to live! Their economic lifeline and the fate of the film are all in the hands of others.


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to say anything more. I stood up and walked to the stall.


    Mingke quickly picked up the broccoli and sent it to Beiming night. He pulled the corner of his mouth and bit it down.


    This time, she didn''t dare to relax. When he finished eating this, she picked up another piece to feed him. After feeding him three broccoli, two green vegetables and two lotus roots, she saw that Du Qianqian was coming back soon. Then she asked, "do you want more?"


    Beiming night did not speak, just a little smile, and then lowered his head to the plate of the remaining egg fried rice spoon up, to the mouth.


    Name can be hard to breathe a sigh of relief, such as Du Qian back, just barely out of the hot dishes to the mouth.


    As a result, I didn''t even touch the last hot dish.


    Du Qianqian''s eyes fell on her, but she was helpless. The king of the stomach didn''t eat it. Did she force it into his stomach? The belly of the emperor is very precious. What if it''s broken?


    However, the meal was for public money, so Du Qian didn''t care. She told them that today she was with Mr. Beiming, and she was not sure that the president would blame her for eating such a little money.The snacks here are not expensive. It''s really abusive to serve Mr. Beiming.


    After dinner, Mingke takes out a napkin from his bag and hands it to Beiming night, but Beiming night just looks at her, motionless.


    She began to grow up again. She hated what she had done.


    When she was in Diyuan, she had to wipe his mouth after eating. Now she is getting used to it, but she doesn''t remember that it''s outside.


    This action is a bit strange, she handed him napkin, he did not take it, her hand in mid air, so embarrassed, take back is not.


    Du Qianqian also saw this strange scene when she looked up. She looked at Mingke in surprise, but Mingke suddenly said, "is the person behind you from our school?"


    Du Qian looked back at her eyes and wondered, "which one are you talking about?"


    "The one in the blue T-shirt." She said, while helping the northern night to wipe the oil stains on the corner of her mouth.


    When Du Qian looked back, she just stopped her hand. She held the used napkin in her hand and wiped it to her lips: "I probably recognize the wrong person. Let''s go. It''s a little more."


    "Good." Du Qian also began to pack up and stood up.


    They made an appointment with someone from the advertising agency to see them at 2 p.m. although time was not too tight, it was better to arrive early than late. After all, they were asking people to do things.


    Especially today is the weekend, the people over there would like to see that they are already very good.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on Mingke''s face again. There was still a little bit of panic in her eyes. Remembering the scenes just now, he couldn''t help but hook his lower lip, and the light of pleasure flowed through her eyes.


    It''s really good to make fun of this girl.


    Finally he got up and took the lead to walk out of the alley.


    Name can be a sigh of relief, and Du Qian Qian look at each other, take good things will closely follow the past.

 Chapter 195

    Advertising companies are not big or small. In Dongling, there are at least hundreds of such advertising companies.


    I don''t know how Mingke got here, but for Beiming night, he has never been in such a humble advertising company before.


    This time, after they went in, he stayed in the hall. Mingke and Du Qianqian went to the manager in charge of the business, but at two o''clock, the man didn''t come.


    Mingke and Du Qianqian are a little anxious. There is a big God outside. They are waiting here. I don''t know if he will be impatient.


    "Would you like to bring him a glass of water?" Du Qianqian looked at Mingke and asked.


    Mingke was a little uneasy, but he wanted Beiming night to wait and see when he could.


    I don''t know if it''s the first time that the president of Tangtang Empire group has been bullying himself. This time, I really want to see him lose his demeanor.


    She is a little bit bad hearted to think, when his lips smile can no longer hang up, it will not be so handsome?


    "Coco, what are you thinking?" Du Qianqian pushed her again, but she was still uneasy: "go to Mr. Beiming to see if he is thirsty. Go and wait on him."


    Mingke glared at her and always said whether to wait or not. All of these people regarded Beiming night as the emperor, and she was regarded as the maid who called and waved.


    Although in the heart is complaining, but two legs or subconsciously go outside, plus Du Qianqian has been urging her, she does not go also not to become.


    They walked out of the business manager''s office to the lobby, still wondering if Beiming night would be angry with them. However, the expected scene did not appear, but they saw it as soon as they came to the outer hall. There were two girls around the place where Beiming night was sitting.


    He was still sitting quietly, only with a cup of coffee and some snacks on the low table at hand.


    However, it seems that he only had that cup of coffee. As for snacks, he didn''t even touch them, but the two girls were still sitting beside him, talking to him.


    North night is still like that, two thin rose lips occasionally hook a hook, hook out a smile upside down, but that smile in the name can be very clear in the heart, skin smile meat don''t smile, ugly to death.


    However, the two girls around him were obviously so amused by his smile that they didn''t even have a soul. They stared at him with peach blossom eyes. They didn''t even blink, so they almost didn''t drool at him.


    Today is the weekend, they just come back on duty, because there are still a few ads in the rush, so there are so many people in the company, but I didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet such a super handsome guy.


    He is so handsome, even in Dongling, he has never seen him before. He just doesn''t know his name. When he asks him, he just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    As long as he smiles, you will be immediately hooked by him to all the souls, not to mention asking him questions, even forget where you are now.


    "Handsome is good, you see." Standing beside Mingke, Du Qianqian is also shining a pair of peach blossom eyes. It is obvious that Du Qianqian is also fascinated by the smile on his lips in the northern night.


    Mingke glanced at her, then looked at the night between the two girls, and turned to the office of the sales manager.


    Isn''t it just a little bit more handsome? They can''t see his soul clearly. They don''t know his heart is black. What''s good for such a person? These two women don''t know how their eyes grow. They must be blind.


    I don''t know where the tone came from. She decided not to care about these inexplicable emotions. She took down a gossip magazine on the shelf beside the office, sat on the sofa and read it again.


    About ten minutes later, the business manager finally came down from the top. It is said that he was with a big customer just now, so he delayed here.


    "Manager Ye, we agreed that we could do it tomorrow night." I don''t want to waste any time. I''ll go straight to the mountain road.


    "I''m afraid not now." Manager Ye looked at them, and finally his eyes fell on Mingke. He laughed, but he didn''t apologize. Instead, he laughed clearly: "our company just received a big order, and we have to divert it to this period of time. I''m afraid your advertisement will be delayed."


    "Will it be delayed?" Du Qianqian cried low: "it''s too late for tomorrow night. You have to go to the trial the day after tomorrow. After the trial, you can put it on TV. It''s going to be broadcast at least after Monday. Now it''s going to be postponed."


    Manager Ye shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent: "there''s really no way. I can''t push off our big customers for a small advertisement like you."


    "I don''t know what kind of advertisement manager Ye thinks is a big one?" Mingke looked at him and his face sank: "it was well said, and the agreement was signed. How can it be like this? The agreement stipulates that the finished product will be made tomorrow night."


    "If you are in such a hurry, we can help you to make the finished product first. However, it''s hard to say whether it suits your wishes." Manager Ye showed his hand."The agreement says clearly how to do it. You can''t just do one for us." Du Qian was also angry. Now, he was playing tricks.


    "If you can promise to extend the time, of course we can make the most perfect one for you to your satisfaction." Manager Ye looked at her and looked at Mingke. He still had a smile on his face, as if it was not the same thing: "but you have to do it in such a hurry. You also know that slow work leads to meticulous work. As soon as you catch up, the effect is certainly not so good."


    Mingke and Du Qianqian are blocked in the chest, but there is no place to vent their anger. They know that they are perfunctory because they have received a large order. However, they have all given the deposit. Now they just unsubscribe and go to other advertising companies. I''m afraid they are in a hurry.


    "When on earth can it be done?" Mingke asked again.


    "I can''t promise you that. I''ll have to wait for the people from the production department to come back tomorrow and check the time of that list before I can calculate it for you."


    "How is that going to work?" Mingke stood up, came to his desk, took out the agreement from his bag and put it in front of him: "the agreement clearly set the time and our requirements, we also gave the deposit, but now you can''t even confirm the time for us."


    "We can return the deposit to you if you don''t want to do it." Ye manager spread out his hand, is still a indifferent attitude.


    "You..."


    "What are you arguing about? People are not beautiful when you quarrel." I don''t know when I go to the office door. Beimingye leans on the door and looks at Mingke''s slim figure. Thin lips hook up: "if you want to find someone to advertise for you, how can you find such a small company? Are you not afraid that they are too poor in quality and can''t use it?"


    The bland voice, hearing the irresistible charm in people''s ears, leaning on the door with a lazy posture, makes Mingke''s heart jump abruptly when he accidentally looks back, and his heart is in a mess again.

 Chapter 196

    Beiming night said that, but Manager Ye was not happy. He raised his head to meet his smiling eyes. Although he was smiling, he didn''t know why he felt a bit chilly just looking at it.


    This person''s eyes are too cautious, obviously smiling, why can let people have a feeling of being drenched by ice water?


    Manager Ye gathered his spirit, forced down the chill, and his face became flat. He was not happy and said, "we are famous for our high quality and high efficiency."


    "It''s also called efficiency?" Beiming night''s eyes moved away from Mingke''s body and fell on his face. A touch of disdain appeared on his lips: "it takes several days to make a small advertisement. I don''t think you need to open this company for this efficiency."


    "Who are you? What are you talking about here? " Manager Ye is very angry, but I don''t know why. He looks at him inexplicably and becomes weak. Even he has no confidence in speaking.


    Mingke was helpless. She didn''t think that the advertising company would be so unreliable. When she looked back at shangbeiming night, she bit her lip and felt a little discouraged: "but we don''t have enough time to find other companies..."


    "If you find another company, you can do it well in one day. Now..." He raised his left wrist and looked at the watch on his wrist. At 2:30 at noon, his thin lips pursed slightly, and his eyes fell on Manager Ye.


    Only when he looked at it, Manager Ye felt that the chill suddenly came up. In July, it made him feel cold all over.


    "What''s your boss''s name? Let him meet me here at once and give you half an hour. " Beiming night didn''t come to him, but took Mingke''s hand in front of his desk and took her to the sofa.


    "You..." Manager Ye''s throat was blocked and his breathing was straightened out. Then he sank his face again, and his tone became arrogant: "our boss is on vacation now. It''s impossible to come to see you. We won''t take this advertisement. We have the ability to find another company."


    Beiming night ignored him and sat down on the sofa. Seeing Mingke in his palm, he hurriedly took back his little hand. He didn''t care. He took out the phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    Two seconds later, when the phone was connected, he didn''t even call, so he said, "in half an hour, bring me the boss of Tengfei. I''m at Tengfei now."


    After that, without waiting for the other party to agree, he turned off the phone and looked up at Mingke. The two thin lips rolled up again: "why don''t you sit down? What are you doing standing up? I''m not tired after walking for a long time? "


    Mingke and Du Qianqian look at each other, but they are still a little uneasy. Maybe Du Qianqian doesn''t know, but Mingke knows that this guy is angry. No one dares to disobey him like this.


    She took another look at Manager Ye, and a little sweat came out of her palm. At the same time, she sympathized with him.


    However, this guy made a mistake first. He clearly signed an agreement with them, but pushed their advertisement aside because he received other lists. Such a person does not deserve her sympathy at all.


    She took another look at Du Qianqian and motioned for her to be calm. Then she sat down beside him and looked at him: "are you thirsty? Shall I get you a glass of water? "


    "I just had it." He leaned on the sofa and took out a cigarette from his pocket. Mingke immediately took the lighter from his hand and lit it for him.


    The action is habitual and natural. You can see what you usually do at a glance.


    Du Qianqian''s puzzled eyes fell on her. Mingke remembered that there were other people here. He couldn''t help feeling guilty again.


    I don''t know why it''s easy to ignore the existence of others when I''m with Beiming night, but this action has been done, and I can''t hide it.


    She had to put away the lighter and give it back to beimingye. She lowered her head and sat quietly on one side, just as if she had done nothing just now, and ignored Du Qianqian''s confused eyes just now.


    Du Qianqian just glanced at her suspiciously, then he didn''t speak. Now in this situation, even she didn''t know what it was.


    The manager said, "I can''t see you when I sit here. It''s even harder for me to pick up the cigarette."


    "There''s an agreement. Where can I get it? Do you want to take it or not?" Beiming night glanced at him, long fingers holding cigarettes close to thin lips, gently smoked a mouthful, then slowly spit out.


    Smoke enchanting, lingering in his face, let him a face suddenly blurred up, but the more fuzzy, the more people feel mysterious, that look is more people dare not look directly at.


    Manager Ye is a bit flustered. He doesn''t know who he is, but it seems that he doesn''t have the temperament of an ordinary person. He brings his boss to take off. This is How loud.


    He has worked here for such a long time that even the boss seldom meets him. The boss only comes here a few times in a month or two, and they can''t see him at will.


    It''s said that the boss still has many businesses outside. This advertising company is just one of them. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful role has been brought here.


    In fact, he can ask the security guard to blow these people out, but I don''t know why. When he saw the man smoking leisurely, he was subconsciously timid.I always feel a little afraid in my heart, and I begin to think that this man may not be the one he can afford to offend.


    Seeing that they were just sitting quietly, only the man sitting on the sofa took a cigarette from time to time and took a magazine to read slowly. After a long silence, Manager Ye finally couldn''t help looking at Mingke and asked, "is this talent show of Yifei group a joint venture with others?"


    Mingke takes a look at him, and then he can see the panic in his heart. Is it too late for this guy to inquire about the military information?


    She just smiles, but she doesn''t talk.


    Manager Ye is angry again. It''s clearly his place. How can it be as if they are the host and he is the guest?


    "I said that this agreement will be void. I''ll return your deposit to you. I won''t take this form. Leave your card number. Please leave."


    Du Qian looked at him, still a little uneasy, but the North night and name can not speak, here where round get her mouth?


    As for Mingke, just a light glance at him, he also learned from the northern night to take the magazine from one side of the shelf and read it. He was fascinated by the news and didn''t even care about the time.


    Manager Ye was so angry that he was even more angry. Why didn''t he have the courage to ask the security guard to blow them out?


    He sat at his desk, looking at the screen of his notebook, wondering whether or not to call the security guards to blow them out, or not?

 Chapter 197

    So tangled, time goes by, look at the time on the computer has passed 10 minutes, there are still 20 minutes


    Maybe he can stay up for a while. When the 20 minutes are over, the boss won''t come. Let''s see what the beautiful little white face has to say.


    I don''t know if I want to show my manly charm in front of these little girls. If things can''t be done well, I''ll see how he loses face!


    With this in mind, Manager Ye can be regarded as finding an excuse to settle down and do his own business. It''s like giving him a chance to beat his face, and he won''t care about these people.


    As time goes by, even Du Qianqian takes a newspaper and reads it slowly. Fortunately, Manager Ye''s office has these recreational things.


    Another five minutes later, there was a lot of noise outside. The door of the office was hidden. They could hear the sound of footsteps in the lobby. They only heard a few footsteps rushing to this side.


    Manager Ye was slightly stunned. He felt a little flustered, but he thought it was impossible. How could he call their boss on the phone?


    When the door of the office was pushed open and Zhang Tao, the boss in his 40s, rushed in, Manager Ye was so scared that he looked at him and at Beiming night sitting on the sofa.


    After Zhang Tao came in, he didn''t have to look for it at all. He immediately saw the location of the northern night. He sat there, even without saying a word. As long as you come in, you can''t ignore his existence.


    "Mr. Beiming." He took a hard breath, then walked over and looked at him with a flattering look: "I don''t know Mr. Beiming is here. I''m sorry I didn''t come back in time. Mr. Beiming, we Let''s take a seat in the lounge above


    Beiming night glanced at him, then looked at his watch, just like satisfied, looking at Mingke: "what advertisement do you want to do, tell him."


    Zhang Tao listened to what he said, then bowed and laughed at him a few times, then looked at Mingke and asked in a hurry, "what advertisement does this lady want to do? If you don''t mind telling me, I''ll help you to see when it can be done and achieve the most satisfactory results. "


    Although Mingke knew that he would be able to do what Beiming night did, and the boss would come, her humble appearance made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking over him, she fell on Manager Ye, who had stood up behind him and was obviously stunned. She pointed out her index finger to Manager Ye and said calmly, "all the plans have been mentioned to Manager Ye, and the most detailed plan is also with him."


    Zhang Tao looked back at Manager Ye. Manager Ye seemed to have regained his mind and said, "yes, yes, it''s all here. I''m here Here''s a detailed plan. "


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "Qing That''s clear. " Manager Ye was so surprised that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t know how to face the current situation. The boss called this man Mr. Beiming. Beiming is a rare surname in Dongling, only


    He opened his eyes wide and took a breath of cool air. Beiming, that''s the surname of the young masters of the imperial group. They really can''t find a second family in Dongling.


    Is he a member of the Empire?


    "When will it be done?" North night light Piao Zhang Tao one eye, Zhang Tao immediately feel scalp numbness, that eyes seem not very happy.


    He looked back at Manager Ye and asked in a deep voice, "when can it be done as soon as possible?"


    "Ming Tomorrow should be OK. " Where can Manager Ye of imperial group afford to offend? Mingke, they want him to do it tomorrow. He will do it to them immediately tomorrow.


    Beiming night looked at his watch again, suddenly thin lips hook up, looking at Zhang Tao, said with a smile: "my little girl seems very anxious."


    His big palm fell on Mingke''s head and rubbed her hair.


    Mingke subconsciously wants to resist, but with so many people here, she doesn''t dare to lose his face. If she lets him lose his face, she won''t have good fruit to eat.


    Zhang Tao bows to him and smiles again. He looks back at manager Yan ye and asks with his eyes.


    Manager Ye was so frightened by his look that he even broke out in a cold sweat: "Ming It should be OK by noon tomorrow. "


    They originally asked for tomorrow night, but now he arrived at noon ahead of time. Should they be satisfied?


    He won''t take the big list. It doesn''t matter. The people of Empire group want to help this girl out. How dare he not compromise? Even if all the orders in the company are not accepted now, we have to finish the list first.


    Beiming night suddenly stood up and looked down at Mingke and Du Qianqian.


    Mingke and Du Qianqian also stood up and came to him.


    "North Mr. Beiming, this This... " Zhang Tao looked up at him, and his heart suddenly became nervous.He is the night of the northern underworld. He has only heard about it all the time, but he has never seen a real person or had a chance to see him.


    In front of the Empire group, their advertising company is so small that they are not even ants. He can strangle them as long as he lifts his finger. In a word, their advertising company can disappear immediately in one day.


    This time, how did you get into trouble with this great God?


    I''m really angry with Manager Ye, but I have nothing to do. Now how dare I blame my own people in front of Beiming night?


    The smile on the lips of Beiming night is gone. He hums coldly. He just glances at him and goes out: "it''s less than three o''clock now. Make the advertisement before eight o''clock tonight to let Yifei''s people have a look. If you can''t make it, everyone won''t use it here tomorrow."


    Leaving this, he stepped out of the office.


    Zhang Tao and manager ye were so scared that they kept sweating. From 3:00 to 8:00, five hours. What''s the speed?


    However, Beiming night has ignored them. Zhang Tao knows very well that people like Beiming night always say that they are not different. He says that eight o''clock must be eight o''clock.


    He was flustered and anxious, but he had no choice but to send him out in person.


    After leaving the office, he saw Yi Tang standing there. Seeing Beiming night coming out, he hurriedly came over: "sir."


    North night nodded, side head looked a name can one eye: "wait a meeting to still want to go where?"


    Mingke was slightly stunned. She subconsciously looked at Du Qianqian. Du Qianqian shook her head. All their plans today have been finished. What to do next? I didn''t expect for a while.


    "It''s all right?" Since it''s my turn to accompany you, it''s my turn to pick up your name

 Chapter 198

    "No." Mingke shakes his head, knowing that Beiming night must be able to say and do it. Although he is wronged in his heart, he can''t help it. His pleading eyes fall on Du Qian''s face, and she signals to her with her eyes.


    Du Qianqian didn''t respond for a long time, until Beiming night went to the lobby door, Mingke was forced to follow him, and the child kept turning back to give her a wink, so she took a cold breath, nodded to her, and told her that she would never tell anyone about it.


    Coco and Mr. Beiming are a couple! No wonder Mr. Beiming will be willing to accompany them to do these boring things. To him, these things are naturally boring.


    But she didn''t expect that coco was with Beiming night. When did these two people start?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Beiming night and Mingke had walked out of the hall and disappeared in her sight.


    She still couldn''t respond, but a low voice came over her head: "you''re going back to school, aren''t you? I''ll take you back. "


    Du Qianqian looked up, and her eyes ran into the deep eyes of Yi Tang. She was startled again and nodded her head in a hurry: "yes Yes, I''m going back to school now. "


    "Let''s go." Yi Tang turned and walked out, throwing her a stiff figure.


    It took Du Qianqian a long time to react, and he rushed to chase after him.


    In fact, my heart is still shaking because of the relationship between Mingke and Beiming night, and my shocked heart hasn''t calmed down for a long time.


    Coco went with Mr. Beiming! It''s amazing. It''s amazing


    Mingke got on the car of Beiming night, and then he began to regret it.


    I don''t know where he will take himself. What I fear most is to accompany him to do something she doesn''t want to do.


    Now Du Qian is not here. There are only two of them in the car


    However, Beiming night didn''t seem to have this kind of idea. After coming up, he started the car and quickly slipped into the busy street.


    Although Yitang appeared just now, it seems that he doesn''t plan to go out with him today. He drives by himself, so he has no spare energy to do other things, right?


    "Where are you going?" She still couldn''t help asking.


    "Training ground." It''s rare that he answered her question.


    It''s just, training ground, what''s that place?


    But it seems that he doesn''t want to talk to her. Mingke subconsciously shut up. As long as he doesn''t go back to the imperial court, or some messy and private place or training ground, it doesn''t matter. He can go anywhere.


    Beiming night said that the training ground had to go out to sea. It was the island outside Dongling. He once said that he would take her to play.


    Looking at the boundless sea level, Mingke was afraid. When he said he wanted to take her to play, he seemed to have hinted something. Although it might be just her own wishful thinking, he said that the wild there was fun, which she never forgot.


    In the wild


    My heart was more tense than before. When I looked back at him, he was just sitting on the other end of the speedboat. His sunglasses were still on his face, which was blown by the sea breeze, and the vicissitudes of life became more bleak.


    In particular, the disordered hair on his forehead stirred his character, and he couldn''t tell how to bewitch people. Looking at him like this, I didn''t know whether he was afraid or what. I just felt that his heart beat faster and faster, and his breath was more and more disordered.


    Perhaps, she is really afraid of him, so that she will be frightened by him anytime and anywhere, right?


    The speedboat stopped on the beach of an island. Beiming night took the lead in jumping down. Turning back, the big palm stretched out to Mingke.


    She just hesitated, put her little hand in his hand, and with his help jumped out of the speedboat.


    I have seen half of the outline of the island just now. Now I am in it, and I have no idea how big the island is.


    She didn''t forget that he was talking about the training ground, which was built on this island? So this island Is it his?


    In fact, it''s nothing about him. He has so much money. It''s nothing strange to buy one or two islands to play with. However, she still feels magical after coming up. After all, she could only dream about this kind of place in the past. She never thought that she could come to a private island one day.


    The sound of the boat moving suddenly came from behind. Mingke was startled. He suddenly turned back and saw that the man who had just sent them had already driven the boat away, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had gone a long way.


    The shock made her chase after her in a hurry and call out: "Hello! We haven''t got on the boat yet. Hello... "


    No one paid any attention to her. The speedboat had become a small spot on the sea level in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mingke is really scared. The speedboat is gone. What will they do tonight? Beiming night brought her here, just thought that she would not go back tonight, right?


    She slowly turned back and looked at the man standing on the beach, looking at him with all her time. Her lower lip was about to be bitten: "you did it on purpose.""Yes, can''t you see that?" He turned and walked towards the bank: "didn''t he say he would have a chance to bring you to play? It''s deserted here. It should be exciting to work in the mountains. "


    Mingke was so cold by his words that he was in the wild mountains and forests no She won''t! She must not let the beast do that to her in such a place!


    Panic, not only did not follow up, but back two steps, almost pushed into the sea.


    Ahead, the pace of Beiming night did not slow down at all, but still walked towards the dense forest on the shore: "did I tell you that this island is very primitive, with primeval forests and some poisonous snakes and beasts The kind that eats people. "


    "Wait for me." Behind that timid little woman exclaimed, quickly chased past.


    Beiming night did not look back, thin lips slightly hook hook, not only did not wait for her, but accelerated the pace, in the twinkling of an eye has gone far.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Just after his figure disappeared into the jungle, I don''t know where it came from. Suddenly, there came a whine similar to a wild animal. Mingke was so scared by the whine that his tears were about to fall down. Now he was exhausted and chased after him: "Sir, sir, wait for me, first Beiming night, wait for me, wait for me


    Another whine came from behind. She screamed. She didn''t dare to breathe. She tried to run after her with her broken leg: "wait for me..."


    Behind him, the two men in charge of guarding this side looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sir, how can you take such a little girl to the island this time? It was amazing, but the girl was so funny that she couldn''t even hear the voice of human and beast.


    Roar casually, she was so scared. Later, I don''t know how to pacify the little white rabbit.


    However, it seems that it''s the little white rabbit who has to appease M

 Chapter 199

    Mingke finally caught up with Beiming night. As soon as he caught up with him, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled his arm.


    She didn''t have the strength. She didn''t know how far it was. She only knew that it was difficult to breathe now.


    She doesn''t want to be left alone in this kind of barren mountains, wild forests and places where wild animals haunt. She is really afraid.


    Because she was breathing too fast and too hard, her chest was constantly fluctuating, and her soft body was almost hanging by the side of the northern night.


    He stopped and looked down at her: "don''t you want to leave?"


    In fact, she walked so slowly that it didn''t seem to make any difference whether she stopped or not.


    She knew that he was referring to the thing that she wanted to stay away from him just now and wanted to speak, but her breathing was so disordered that she couldn''t say a word at all. She could only gasp and hug his arm by the way.


    I''m afraid that he will leave and throw her alone to those beasts who will eat people. I''m really afraid. He has no conscience at all, and his heart is black. He can definitely do this.


    He also said that the whole Dongling is his world. He has so much power that even if he throws her to wild animals as their dinner, her life and death will not affect him.


    You can''t take risks, so you can''t let him go.


    But she didn''t know that she was half hanging on him now, and her soft body was constantly undulating on his arm. The man''s breathing around her was already disordered.


    Now it''s her face that is pink because of running, and the neckline that is blown open in the wind, as well as the snow-white and delicate skin under the neckline.


    His eyes became dark, but he didn''t notice until he suddenly bowed his head, put his big palm on her head, pulled her over and blocked her mouth.


    He kisses her, he kisses her again


    This mouth is to be used for breathing. Once blocked by him, only the nose is not enough for her.


    The air in her chest was getting thinner and thinner. She didn''t have any extra thought to feel the kiss, and her head began to faint.


    Contrary to her, when she kisses those two thin lips, the impulses in the bottom of her heart are all hooked up in an instant, and the temperature on her body rises suddenly.


    He never knew the taste of kissing a woman was so good. When he looked at her talking today, he almost couldn''t help biting her down several times. If there wasn''t a girl student following all the time, he would pull her into his arms and kiss her hard.


    A long arm encircled her waist and hugged her. He kept deepening the kiss until the person who had been struggling in his arms stopped, until he could hardly breathe.


    Let go after, just know this wench unexpectedly by oneself kiss fainted.


    His face turned red, his thin lips turned white, and he fainted from suffocation.


    He had no choice but to have never thought that he would have such an animal side and kiss people faintly.


    Putting her on the grass, he untied her collar and said "get out" to the jungle not far away.


    There was a sound of orderly and slightly anxious footsteps from the other side of the jungle. The people who were guarding in the dark had fled in a hurry


    When Mingke woke up, Beiming night''s big palm was still on her chest, giving her artificial respiration.


    He seems to be very experienced in dealing with this kind of situation. He is not in a hurry to see her faint. He has been giving her artificial respiration until she wakes up. His lips are still less than a finger above her.


    As soon as she woke up, she gasped hard. He didn''t stop her. He just looked at her quietly. When her face was a little normal, he moved his lower lip and asked calmly, "is she alive?"


    She didn''t want to answer. She really didn''t want to talk to this excessive guy.


    He didn''t know how to kiss her. When he was kissing her, he blocked her mouth completely. He didn''t even leave a little breathing space, which made her feel suffocated.


    She doesn''t believe that other people kiss like him. Don''t those who kiss for more than ten or twenty minutes already die?


    Seeing that she had been staring at herself with a kind of resentment, he didn''t even want to hum. He raised his beautiful thin lips and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy that I''m half kissing, but I still don''t think I''m good enough? "


    She can''t help but roll up her eyes, knowing that her technique is not good, and she doesn''t learn to improve it!


    But what does she want to do with so much? What does it have to do with her whether he should go in or not? As soon as the agreement is over, they will have no relationship at all.


    Struggling to sit up, he just moved and found his big palm


    "Ah! Asshole, let go Here This is outside. How can he!


    The North dark night hangs Mou to look at the place where oneself big palm is located, originally also didn''t notice, was so called by her, immediately reacted.


    Oh Scold him as a jerk. If you don''t do something, aren''t you sorry for the word "jerk"?


    Rose thin lips up, pull out an evil smile, he looked at her, suddenly five fingers a tight."Well..."


    Don''t know for a long time, panting man suddenly stood up and strode forward.


    This figure has the taste of running away.


    Run away Is it possible to appear on Beiming night? However, he ran so fast, really fast


    The name who has been pressed on the ground to accept the so-called "punishment" finally has a chance to sit up, but after sitting up, she finds that her coat has been completely untied, and is sliding down with her sitting up movement.


    She exclaimed and hurriedly pulled up her clothes. Seeing that he had walked out of a certain distance, she didn''t even want to think about it. She got up and ran after him: "Sir, wait for me..."


    She has to stick it upside down even if she is bullied. She has not forgotten the calls of the beasts she heard on the beach just now. Here she goes deeper into the mountains, and there will only be more beasts than just now.


    Fortunately, the northern night didn''t go very fast this time. She had just caught up with him after ten steps. As soon as she caught up with him, she immediately hugged his arm and looked back anxiously.


    Fortunately, there was nothing to catch up with.


    In fact, she knew very well that if there were any big things like wild animals at this time, even if there was a northern night here, it would not be possible. But, he She is the most powerful person in Dongling. As long as he is by her side, she can always be safe, can''t she?


    Beiming night deliberately did not look at her this time. No one could guarantee that she would arrive at her destination. However, although she did not look at her, her soft body would touch her from time to time. When she met her, she was already in a violent rush when she was pressed down.


    "Damn it He cursed a low, want to push her away, see her panic into this, and raised a bit can''t bear, although, even he didn''t know, when he became so kind.


    Heard his curse, name can subconsciously shrink body, now, really afraid of him! Even if you can pretend that you are not afraid, you are still afraid in your heart.


    So after he scolded, she timidly released her hand and did not dare to touch him again. However, if she did not touch him, she would be so scared that her legs would soften.

 Chapter 200

    Beiming night stopped and looked down at the little man who was about to cry. Just now, her two brothers scared her and made her happy to rely on herself. Now, she began to be unhappy.


    I know she is so timid and dare to scare her like this. I don''t know if this woman will be really scared.


    "Come here." He called dumb and stared at her.


    Mingke is really wronged in his heart. Does he think she wants to lead him? If she didn''t know there were wild animals here, how could she be willing to take his arm? He even called her damned!


    She walked over and was so aggrieved that she even tangled her small face. Her hands were in a state of confusion, and she didn''t know where to put them.


    At the thought of the sounds of the beasts, I still want to lead him. What should I do?


    After being scolded by him, no matter how cheeky she was, she did not dare to touch him.


    Looking at her appearance that she clearly wanted to lead him, but tried to suppress the impulse, the tightness of his eyes slightly dispersed. Finally, he reached out and took the initiative to extend his arm in front of her, with a low voice: "walk so slowly, keep up."


    She can''t react. He''s like this now Do you want her to lead him? Then why did he curse just now because she took him?


    "What''s that look?" Now the northern night is a little difficult to get along with. After the habitual smile disappeared, the whole face is still very scary.


    However, I don''t know why. On the contrary, this kind of him makes Mingke feel a little more secure. These expressions on his face are angry and still It''s real. It''s more real than those fake smiles.


    But why did he turn back? It seems that others owe him a lot of money. She really doesn''t know. Although she really owes him money, is that so?


    "Do you still hold it?" He glanced at her. After that, his tone became worse: "don''t hold yourself."


    "Hold on." No matter what, she took his arm first. Although she was walking by herself, as long as she could touch him, she would feel at ease.


    Although I don''t know what he''s angry with, she shouldn''t be in charge of it. He''s not bad at being angry. He''d better be angry to death.


    Of course, sending her out of the island is killing me, but it''s better Of course, don''t be angry. It''s better to be seriously ill. It''s always bad to be dead


    Name can be a person''s own wishful thinking, did not notice the man around every few steps will not help but look down at her.


    The neckline is still not buttoned up, and there is still a piece of snow-white skin that can enter his eyes. Just now, he has stripped off her clothes, and even tossed her tender body hard, but he didn''t satisfy himself in the end.


    His people will pass here at any time and be seen This girl will cry to death.


    That''s why he stopped at the most urgent moment and left quickly.


    But she didn''t know that a man who was dissatisfied with his desire was the most difficult to get along with. She ran after him, took his arm and touched him with his soft body from time to time


    He closed his eyes. He didn''t know when his concentration was so weak, but he knew that there were many brothers around here watching


    After walking a little further, Mingke obviously felt that the anger of the man around him had subsided. Occasionally, he looked up at him quietly. There was no expression on his face, but it didn''t make people feel cold.


    Very calm, there is a sense of contempt for everything, as usual, is no longer just that strange in the angry night.


    This man''s self-regulation ability is really strong, just less than 20 steps.


    After walking for two minutes, the mountain road suddenly opened up and a flat ground appeared in front of her.


    It''s still very primitive. Even though it''s obvious that someone has cleaned it up, there''s not even a bit of concrete. It''s all mountainous.


    But she was at last relieved because she saw someone in front of her.


    It turned out that they were not the only two people on the island.


    Because of peace of mind, so that pair of small hands holding the arm of the northern night immediately took back, let go so fast, let not easy to press down the stuffy northern night suddenly again.


    However, he just frowned, and there was no chance for anyone to see the displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. At the corner of his lips, he put on a light smile.


    Well, I used to use him to drive away my fear. Now when I see someone, I immediately throw him away.


    Even he dares to take advantage of it.


    It''s not that Mingming can''t feel the sudden chill on him. Just because he can feel it, he subconsciously retreats two steps away from him.


    But what she didn''t know was that her retreat made his chill heavier.


    "Sir." Two young boys in camouflage clothes came face to face. Their attitude was respectful with a little uneasiness, because even they felt it. Sir, it''s very cold now!


    Beiming night looked at them, then glanced at Mingke. After the girl retreated, she deliberately looked at other places, but she didn''t want to see him.Do you think you can get away without looking at him? Naive!


    Just now, he was under his pressure and allowed him to explore her with his big hands. Now that he is so far away, he really wants to leave the relationship behind.


    He raised the corner of his lip and walked to the front row of cross-country motorcycles.


    "Sir." A line of young men in the same clothes as the two boys just now bowed to him and called out politely in unison.


    Mingke looked up and saw that this row of people were basically young people in their twenties. They were all dressed in camouflage clothes. They were vigorous but disciplined. There was a clear air in their strictness, which was not like those thugs in black clothes and pants in her imagination.


    But what are they doing?


    Beiming night long legs a span, the first to step on a cross-country motorcycle, other people wait for him to get on, also immediately stepped on other cars, a posture to leave.


    Startled, she hurried over and stared at the sharp and eye-catching profile of Beiming night in the crowd: "Sir, I..."


    "One is reserved for you." He pointed to the quiet off-road vehicle not far away. He put on his helmet and raised his chin


    When his slender finger turns on the handle, the off-road vehicle is immediately started, and the word "keep up" just exits. He has already driven out at a high speed, driving a long distance in the twinkling of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, Mingke would be fascinated by his amazing cycling skills. In this kind of city, it''s hard to see people riding motorcycles so well.


    As soon as he went out, he rode 90 degrees on the mountain road ahead, turning at a high speed. He was still such a heavy off-road vehicle. His slender body tilted forward. As the car tilted, people almost touched the ground.


    This is obviously a very difficult movement that can only be seen in the circuit, but it is so casual that he doesn''t want to show off at all, because the road ahead is rugged. It''s a vertical corner less than 50 meters away, either slow down or just like him.


    She then saw that these boys followed. Basically, everyone could do this action, but most of them slowed down, and the tilt of their bodies and cars was not as good as him, so the technology was really inferior.


    However, it''s more than enough to use everyone''s technology to go racing. It''s the night of the northern underworld that''s amazing, not that they don''t have the right technology.


    But But that''s not the point. The point is, she was left behind.


    She Left behind!

 Chapter 201

    Looking at the SUV that was quietly put there, he was very surprised and anxious. He ran to catch up with them, but the car was so high that it was difficult to step on it.


    But they have gone far away. They are really gone. They are not joking with her or playing hide and seek.


    They left. In this kind of barren mountain and wild forest, the place where beasts often haunt, they left her alone.


    A sour heart, tears almost slide down, but even know that at this time, tears are redundant, in addition to trying to save themselves, trying to keep up with everyone, she has no choice.


    Fortunately, she was wearing pants today. She thought about the posture of getting on the bus at Beiming night. She managed to step over with one leg. She wanted to lift the car like Beiming night, but she couldn''t lift it after several times.


    Just now, I saw him easily straighten the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator and unscrewed the handle, the car immediately went out. I thought the car was not heavy. Unexpectedly, it was so heavy that she couldn''t push it.


    Because of anxiety, she was afraid that they would go far and she could not even catch up with them. She tried to straighten the car, but the more anxious she was, the more chaotic she was. After helping for a long time, she was sweating all over. She finally pushed the car a little bit, and then tilted back immediately.


    It is inclined originally. If you want to start it, you have to straighten it first, step on the accelerator, and then twist the handle She saw that the northern night was so open, but she didn''t expect that it was so difficult for her to drive.


    Push for a long time or did not push, a heart more and more urgent, anxious she sweating, almost want to cry.


    She clenched her teeth hard, even though she had some tears in her eyes, she tried her best, and finally, the car was pushed and righted by her!


    It turns out that after righting, as long as her legs support and keep balance, it doesn''t take as much effort as just now. She took a deep breath and carefully kicked up the pedal supporting the car. Looking at the place where she stepped on the accelerator, she felt nervous again.


    It was not easy to summon up courage before stepping down.


    The car was started with a "bang". She was so scared that she almost screamed. But she soon calmed down. It was the same kind of sound when she started the car on the northern night just now, and there was no mistake.


    She comforted herself a few words, then looked at the handle under the palm of her right hand, gritted her teeth, and twisted most of it.


    Not far away, the northern night stares at Mingke, who starts the SUV while screaming. She is surprised. Although the girl is scared to scream, the car at least starts.


    This off-road vehicle is different from ordinary motorcycles. It is very suitable for driving in the wild or even on mountain roads. Although it is bulky, it is not easy to fall down once driving. Therefore, although Mingke drives extremely slowly and dangerous, it does not fall down.


    She actually started the car. Even when she drove to the corner, she leaned forward and sideways like everyone else. She drove slowly because it was slow and there was no risk.


    Looking at her from the bottom open past, he a pair of star eyes slightly narrowed up, the light of the fundus is a bit complex, flickering, don''t know what hidden inside.


    I thought she would call him, ask him for mercy, and then try every means to please him to come back and take her away. Unexpectedly, I don''t need him now.


    When he saw that she had turned the corner and walked straight ahead, he walked slowly down the high slope. Even if he walked so slowly, he could still see her delicate figure when he returned to the downhill road. He rode slowly all the way.


    Slow. It''s as slow as a snail, but it''s good to drive the car for the first time. It seems that this girl is a talent.


    He didn''t want to train her very well, but if he could, it would be best to have better physical fitness. At least, he would not faint because he couldn''t bear it every time he wanted to ask for it.


    He''s already looking forward to it, expecting that she can bear his strength and go crazy with him


    Mingke drove in front of him because he was so nervous that he didn''t even know there was a car following him.


    It''s not easy to walk on mountain roads. Fortunately, this off-road vehicle is very stable and not afraid of bumps at all.


    This road is still very smooth, only a jump up the road, want to get lost is impossible, when she was about to arrive at the training ground, Beiming night a turn direction, from the thorny mountains across the past, over her.


    Therefore, when waiting for Mingke to arrive at the training ground, he had already stood at ease in the central grandstand of the training ground. The fight between the two people seemed to have been standing here for a long time.


    Mingke finally stopped the car and stepped on his feet to support it. As soon as he looked up, he could see his tall back. When he saw him, several complaints inevitably flashed through his eyes.


    This man has always been like this, the heart is black, actually really throw her down, his peace of mind here and his people together, also not afraid of her behind what accident.


    It''s the first time she''s ever met such a heartless person.


    Conscience is eaten by the dog!When she stepped down from the SUV, she found that her legs were very sore. Just now, she was too nervous all the way. She had been clamping the body very hard for fear that she might fall off the car. When she clamped so hard, she found that the inside of her legs was very painful.


    So painful, I don''t know if it''s hurt.


    She clenched her brows and bit her lips hard. She felt uncomfortable when she put her legs down. It was even more uncomfortable when she walked. She walked all the way, just like she had just given up her first posture and woke up the next day.


    Looking back to see this scene of the northern night, heart a heat, body suddenly restless up.


    Just looking at it, I had the impulse to press her down again. This woman really has more and more influence on him. It seems that it is not enough for her.


    This kind of temptation has lived for more than 20 years and has never been tried.


    I thought she would come to me, but I didn''t expect that she just went to the corner and stood with a group of brothers, rubbing her uncomfortable arms and legs carefully.


    I would rather be with them than with him.


    Beiming night''s thick eyebrows wrinkled up, although it has taken back the eyes, but after the smile of the corner of the lips dispersed, the whole face, eyes and even the whole person gave people a kind of icy feeling.


    Standing on one side, Mu Yi, the team leader in charge of training for everyone, was very upset. Looking at the two people fighting on the stage, he suddenly became nervous. Even the sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Are you not satisfied with your training results?

 Chapter 202

    Beiming night is really dissatisfied, but the dissatisfied object is not the person at the top, but the little woman who stands for a while and starts chatting with her brothers.


    Mingke''s appearance makes the brothers suddenly brighten their eyes. They usually train on the island most of the time. Although there are some women on the island, they are all powerful and powerful. They are all good fighters. How can they be as charming and charming as the girl in front of them?


    A young man ran to one side of the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for Mingke. He couldn''t help asking, "did you come with your husband? Come to training? "


    Mingke shook her head, took over the water, drank most of the glass at one go, and glanced at Beiming night. He was watching the fighting on the stage. She was relieved and shook her head and said, "no, I It''s Mr. Smith''s assistant


    Because there is no way to explain the relationship between her and Beiming night, she can only make a random rumor.


    It''s a new thing for everyone that Mr. Wang took his assistant to the island. She thought she was Mr. Wang''s woman, but it didn''t look like her. She didn''t mean to please Mr. Wang at all. She just stood aside and looked at the stage like them.


    It''s not easy to talk to her husband.


    I''d like to introduce the two young people on stage to her. It turned out that they had a fight meeting once a month. Today, they have been fighting for most of the day. Since the morning, they are still fighting in their twenties.


    Today''s fighters are all brothers who have just been recruited in recent months. Only those who win have the chance to stay on the island and receive more severe training. Those who lose will leave tomorrow.


    This is the place where the imperial group selects and trains the security personnel. Even if they win the fight today, it doesn''t mean that they can finally stay. After another month of training, they will continue the second round of fighting.


    Those who stay in the end have to go through at least three rounds of fighting competition, and finally one round of round robin fighting competition to decide their final position.


    "In other words, can all those who stay after three rounds of fighting work in the Empire group?" Mingke looks at the two people who just went down, one is full of vigor and vitality, one looks happy, the other is defeated, dejected, and leaves the venue helplessly. Suddenly, he feels that this selection method is really cruel.


    It''s a game. If you lose, there''s no chance.


    Seeing the boy named Hu Tu nodding around her, she looked at the two new men who went up to fight. She couldn''t help but nod her lips. She didn''t agree: "if you are also a master, but you have bad luck, what should you do when you meet another stronger master?"


    "Then I can only blame myself for my bad luck. I can''t blame others." Hu Tu stares at her little mouth. This lip tapping action is really lovely. He has been here for three months, and has not seen a pretty girl for a long time. Especially, she looks so pretty.


    The more he looked, the more beautiful he felt. He couldn''t help looking more. However, he didn''t know where he came from. Suddenly, a cold look came to him. The cold made his back cold.


    He was startled and suddenly looked up, but after looking for so long in the crowd, he didn''t see anyone''s resentful eyes looking at himself. He didn''t know if he felt wrong. He grabbed his head and his eyes fell back to Mingke''s face.


    "Those who have the ability may not be able to stay, but those who stay are the best of the best." He said, seeing that she still had some doubts in her eyes, he explained: "it''s going to take three rounds in total. Even if she is lucky at the beginning and meets a weak opponent and stays, she won''t be lucky all the time. She will stay by luck."


    He took a look on the stage, pointed to Mu Yi, who was standing beside Beiming night and was keeping records with the pamphlet, and said softly: "Captain Mu will evaluate everyone who goes to fight, observe their performance, and then record them. Next time he arranges the candidates for the fight, he will separate out the stronger ones and fight against those he thinks are weaker."


    "What if his assessment is wrong?" Although this way is good, it can''t guarantee 100% correctness. There will always be mistakes, right?


    "Then you can only blame yourself for bad luck." Hu Tu shrugged, or a smile: "to believe in captain mu, his vision is very good."


    Ming didn''t continue to talk. He drank two more water before he continued to look at the man fighting above.


    Hu Tu seemed to have a lot of words. Suddenly he lowered his head and approached her. Just as he wanted to say something, his back became cold again.


    How cold!


    Looking up, I still didn''t find anyone staring at him. I just felt that the cold came from the center of the square, as if From Sir and captain mu.


    He scratched his head again, a little confused, what a strange feeling.


    But after a while, I didn''t feel any cold coming. When I turned around and saw Mingke who was still concentrating on watching the game, I saw her delicate and beautiful facial features, and the desire to speak suddenly came again: "are you on the island for the first time?"


    Mingke nodded. In fact, he didn''t pay as much attention as he did. His eyes would go to the place where the northern night was from time to time.


    His casual clothes, in sharp contrast to the camouflage clothes we wear, are so casual. However, his strong breath has crushed a large number of people.Standing there is like a towering tree. If the person he wants to deal with is not you, you can stand behind him. He can really become the most secure patron saint in your life.


    It''s just a pity that he is not her patron saint, and she is not the one he is willing to guard. The relationship between the two people is always just the entanglement of the body.


    "By the way, have you seen your husband do it?" Seeing that she had been looking at her husband in a daze, Hu Tu leaned over again and asked in a low voice.


    Mingke was startled. He quickly recovered and shook his head: "no Yes


    Is it a shot in bed? Also, does jumping from the second floor count? If not, she has never seen him show his ability.


    She knew him that much. She was as terrible as a wolf in bed. After she put on her clothes, she looked like a handsome man. Anyway, she was a kind of beast in clothes.


    "I have." Hu Tu mysteriously leans towards her again: "I haven''t seen him fight, because no one dares to fight with my husband, but I''ve seen him train with his brothers, his muscles..."


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who wants to believe that a man who looks so good is still the best among the experts?


    "Sir, from the bottom of the cliff with you..."


    Before speaking, a low voice suddenly came: "muddle, you''ll go next."

 Chapter 203

    Hu TU was startled. He stood up straight and met Mu Yi''s eyes. His face was straight and he responded loudly: "yes."


    Should be after just reaction come over again, can''t help but ask softly: "Captain, we that exchange up?"


    Mu took a look at him, clearly there is a sense of sympathy, but the tone is still no doubt: "no, you and a chip for, you to a Du."


    Hu TU was so scared that he stared at Mu Yi. He wanted to ask why, but he didn''t have the courage. Here, he had to obey. Why?


    Mu Yi just light and Piao he one eye, then turn round to North dark night place to walk back.


    He also sympathizes with this young man. He is very talented, but he lacks a little training. If he trains well, he will be a talent in the future.


    But Mr. haw and who makes him crooked? Isn''t this about death? Hu Tu is really confused. He can''t even see this. He has been standing beside his husband. How can he not see his unhappiness?


    This little girl It seems that he has a lot to do with his husband. Hu Tu dares to talk to others all the time, even so close. It''s really you deserves it!


    Seeing that Hu Tu''s face was not very good-looking, his name couldn''t help caring: "is Adu terrible? Why are you afraid of this? "


    "Who Who says I''m afraid? " Hu Tu patted his chest, but in front of the beauty, he couldn''t help straightening out his chest: "I''m not afraid, I I''m good at it


    Although Adu is really a bit scary, the whole team knows that he is nicknamed chimpanzee, and his body size is really the same as that of chimpanzee, but But she''s not weak, is she?


    He It''s not weak.


    Suddenly there was a girl''s puff, but Ming had already covered his mouth and laughed. He said he was not afraid. In fact, he was very afraid.


    "He''s really scary." Hu Tu''s chest suddenly withered with such a smile, "wait a minute Pray for me. "


    Mingke then looked at him with a low smile. His voice was soft: "OK, I''ll pray for you later."


    Although they just met each other, because of their frankness, their conversation was pleasant and they were half friends.


    It''s nothing to pray for him, though I know that my prayer doesn''t matter.


    But she didn''t know that when she was chuckling, someone was staring at the two dimples on her face, and she was a bit absent-minded.


    Originally, this is her sincere smile, and she Actually smile so sweet to a man I just met!


    Northern night''s lips hook up again. If you know him well enough, you must know that his whole process from laughing to not laughing and then to laughing is absolutely raging.


    Now, he smiles so well


    Just back to him, Mu Yi couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead. Fortunately, the pair on the stage ended and immediately said aloud: "the next pair, Hu Tu to ah Du."


    There was a little commotion under the stage. Countless sympathetic eyes fell on Hu Tu, but he could only harden his head and walk to the stage with heavy steps.


    Just walked away, immediately a man came to Mingke''s side and said softly, "Miss, sir, let you pass."


    Mingke Yizhen, subconsciously looking to the direction of the northern night, but he just quietly looked at the stage, as if he had never paid attention to her side.


    Just now, she also secretly looked at him from time to time, but he never looked here and thought that he had forgotten his existence.


    Now let her go Heart began to nervous up, really do not want to listen to him, but, at this time, still dare not listen.


    Beiming night looks at the two people on the stage, clearly knows that Mingke has come to him, but he doesn''t even look at her, just focuses on the two people on the stage.


    ADU, all the people in the team call him chimpanzee. He is 1.95 meters tall and big. People stand there like a mountain.


    I don''t know if my head is underdeveloped, but my limbs are very developed. My hands are long and my feet are long. In addition to the coarse mineral skeleton, it''s really no different from orangutans.


    Hu Tu is not short. He is 1.85 meters tall, which is OK among men. Although he is not as tall as Beiming night, which is close to 1.9 meters tall, he has a little advantage over other brothers in the team.


    However, in the face of Adu, he is as small as a child who has not yet grown up. Adu is a mountain, and he is a small tree on the side of the mountain. It seems that he may be crushed by the mountain at any time.


    Mingke just understood why just now he asked her to pray for him. It turned out that the opponent he had to face was so tough. Not to mention their skills, aduna''s figure alone was enough to make people afraid.


    She didn''t notice that beimingye, who was standing beside her, hooked her lips. There was a bit of evil in her smile. She just thought that she had promised Hu Tu to pray for him, so she subconsciously put her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed for him silently, hoping that he would win.


    It''s just the same as completing the task, but when Beiming night looks at her and prays silently, he doesn''t know which place has been pulled, and an unpleasant feeling arises spontaneously."What? Afraid that he will lose? " He asked in a deep, cold voice.


    Mingke blinked, raised his head to meet his eyes, subconsciously stepped back, didn''t know how to respond.


    "I said, are you afraid of losing by blundering?" He asked again, the smile on the corner of his lips was so beautiful, but he was extremely cautious.


    She nodded subconsciously and shook her head again: "I just promised to pray for him. It doesn''t matter who they win or lose."


    Because I don''t know what kind of answer will make him satisfied, it''s better to be independent.


    He pursed his lips and locked his eyes on her face. The girl looked soft and smooth, but he knew her heart was cold sometimes.


    Just promised to pray for him, but no matter who they lose or win, there are not many people in the world who can do so cold.


    All of a sudden, my heart was a little happy. I took her with a long arm. At last, I found my conscience and explained to her, "in the battle between Adu and Hutu, Hutu''s body is quite different. But if he can fight even Adu, I''ll give him a better chance in the future."


    Name can light should be a: "Oh."


    In fact, I never thought that Hu Tu would win. Whoever meets ah Du is just a dead end.


    Beiming night doesn''t speak any more. His explanation just now seems a little superfluous. He still hugs her and watches the fight on the stage with her.


    This action made all the brothers on the scene pry their heads for a moment. It turns out that this girl is really her husband''s woman. No wonder she will be taken to the island.


    It seems that this girl is very different from her husband. She is the first one to be taken to the island instead of training.

 Chapter 204

    Mu waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately came over and moved a bench.


    Beiming night sat down, and he took his name in his lap.


    So many people looked at it, but Ming was still a little uneasy. Subconsciously, he resisted: "I''ll just stand."


    Beiming night didn''t even look at her, but he didn''t take back the long arm that fell on her waist. He said calmly, "if you don''t want to sit side by side like this, then Straddle. "


    She opened her eyes. It took her three seconds to get back to her senses. She felt nervous and her face turned red.


    She didn''t dare to struggle any more. She just earned a little while he was holding himself to the other side and reclining in his arms. She wanted to sit up straight.


    Now this posture is really a little too uncomfortable, so many people look at her reclining on him, it''s too shameful.


    But beimingye never cares about other people''s eyes, and he doesn''t care about jokes. He just likes it.


    The long finger trembled slightly, and Mu Yi immediately waved behind him. Soon a brother sent a delicate wooden box, took out a cigar from it and lit it for him.


    Mingke bears the impulse of rolling his eyes. This man is like an emperor everywhere he goes. There are so many people waiting on him that he is arrogant. I''m afraid there''s no other one in the world who can compare with him.


    "What? Do you have a problem with me? " He took a puff of smoke, lowered his head and thin lips, and all the smoke fell on her face.


    Mingke recognized his face and waved away his smoke. When he took another breath, she buried her face in his arms and said softly, "how can I have any problem with you? I have no time to worship you. "


    He gave a little smile, but he didn''t bother her any more.


    "If you are good, I can be good to you." At the end of the day, Mu Zijin is not the only one who can treat her well. As long as she is obedient, he can spoil her.


    Did the girl understand him?


    I don''t know if I understand it, because I don''t know if what he said is true or false, and treat her well. She doesn''t even dare to think about these three words.


    When is the northern night good for her? Apart from constant bullying and oppression, what else?


    However, although he was so resentful in his heart, he seemed to be docile on the surface. Here, or in the imperial court or in the imperial group, he was a God. Since he was a God, how could they be allowed to disobey him?


    She did not embarrass herself. Leaning on him, she turned her head and looked at the two men who were fighting fiercely on the stage. To her surprise, Hu TU was not thrown out by Adu at the beginning. Although she was much smaller than Adu, she seemed to have a strong fist.


    "How are my people doing?" He asked suddenly.


    She was stunned and looked up at him, but she could only see the chin of his character, thinking about how to respond.


    His big palm, which had fallen on her waist, had already made a great effort and pressed himself against her.


    Mingke gave a low cry, and was afraid that his voice would disturb other people. He bit his lips, pressed down the panic in his heart, and then looked at him and nodded: "very good, all very good."


    "Is that true?" Even to answer his question, I have to think about it first. This woman can''t tell the truth when she stays with him.


    Mingke pulled on his skirt and bit his lower lip for a long time, then suddenly said softly, "if you don''t want to believe it, why ask me? When I ask you a false question, I will ask you a question again


    He picked the next eyebrow, looked at her, retort is quite fresh, she seems to be more and more dare to resist themselves, but he did not feel any displeasure, but to her interest is a bit thick.


    The big palm moved away from her waist and fell on her face. The long finger scraped gently on her cheek. He did not speak, but smoked quietly and watched the fighting on the stage.


    Fifteen minutes later, Hu Tu gave a big drink, lifted up Adu, who was twice as heavy as him, and threw him down.


    Although Adu was huge, his skill was not bad. When he was thrown down to the ground, his big palm propped up on the ground and removed most of the power of falling. His huge body overturned in the air and fell back down.


    Although he was badly hurt by the fall, because he had just released his strength, the fall did not hurt him.


    He got up and took a look at the people on the stage. Then he looked at Mu Yi again, embarrassed and turned away.


    Hu Tu won, with this petite body against the huge Adu, actually won!


    There was two seconds of silence under the stage. After silence, cheers began.


    No one ever thought that this group of people could beat Adu down. Naturally, the boy who was assigned to Adu was the one who cheered the most.


    ADU has been beaten down, so he can''t face him. If he doesn''t face Adu, there is at least half the chance of winning, but if he faces Adu, there will be no hope.


    Mu Yi didn''t let these people cheer for a long time, and announced the name of the next group. After muddling down, the other two immediately went up.When Hu Tu raised his head, he saw Mingke nestling in his husband''s arms. He was just stunned a few times, and then he was in a panic. He quickly lowered his head and went back to the corner.


    It turns out that the person who has been shooting at him with cold eyes just now is not someone else, but Mr. Chen. His original name is his woman!


    Why didn''t anyone tell him about it? If he knew, how dare he come so close to her? Now I finally understand why I was suddenly assigned to the same group as Adu. Maybe my husband didn''t like him.


    Fortunately, Mr. Wang is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He wins when he wins. It''s impossible for him to throw him out when he wins.


    Be careful, the liver is fluttering wildly, and then look up to the center of the square. He still smokes a cigar at night, and his name is nestled in his arms. He is as meek as a lamb.


    Two people look completely different, but they are strangely harmonious, the picture is also very eye-catching, beautiful men and women walking together, really pleasing.


    Fortunately, he only appreciates fame, and he never thinks of it too much. Otherwise, he would not only shoot him with his eyes, for fear that he would come directly and screw his head off.


    For the rest of his life, Hu Tu almost lost his strength to stand here because of a fight.


    Looking at the gesture, you can see that the possessiveness is very strong. It is the first time that he has been here for so long that he has seen such a domineering side of his husband.


    Name can be this little girl''s status in the heart of the husband is really not light, after that, remember to keep a distance.


    We must not talk to her as we did just now. Otherwise, we will not face Adu next time. We can''t say it. It will be the captain Mu Yi

 Chapter 205

    Before long, all the members of this team took turns. Mu Yi led the brothers to leave, and the members of the new team immediately occupied every corner of the square.


    To my surprise, the leader of this team is Beiming Daidai.


    A girl, actually in this training ground when the team leader! According to what Hu Tu told her just now, all the people who can go to this island are the elites among the elites Except for her, of course So Beiming Daidai is also a master?


    Or is she able to be a captain because she is the sister of the northern night? But she didn''t really believe that Beiming night would be such a joke.


    Beiming Daidai didn''t expect Mingke to be here. Just now, she heard that the team member said that Mr. Wang had brought a beautiful girl to the island. She thought it was Yu Feifan. Now she came to have a look and almost stopped herself.


    However, when she was on the island, she was the captain of the team. No matter how unhappy she was, she would not show her different emotions on her face.


    Cold eyes just swept over Mingke. Even though she disdained her little sheep like posture, she soon took back her eyes.


    Mingke knows that she hates herself, but she also has no way. If she can, who wants to be held by Beiming night in public?


    She even doubted whether the man meant it or not. Just now The cold seemed to be too heavy on me. I was very cautious when I held her. Later, I got better.


    He, should be intentional, because she inexplicably made him angry again.


    The members of Beiming Daidai''s team are all girls. Most of them are just graduated girls in their early twenties. Their skin is a bit dark, not very dark, but absolutely not white or wheat. This description is more appropriate.


    Mingke also noticed that even Beiming Daidai''s skin color is not white. She was born in a famous family and is a daughter of thousands of gold. However, she is not as delicate and tender as other daughters of thousands of gold. She looks as if she has been trained for many years and is very strong.


    Originally, I didn''t like her very much, but now I see her professional and rigorous side, I can''t hate her any more, and I can understand why she doesn''t like herself.


    If she were Beiming Daidai, she would not like the woman her brother bought In the eyes of Beiming Daidai, she is a plaything that her boss bought for entertainment.


    Looked up at the sky, the setting sun slowly West, looks like four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Name can''t help but pull the skirt of the next north night, quietly asked: "than the end of this team, there are other teams?"


    "It''s over." When he didn''t get angry, Beiming night would occasionally answer her questions with kindness, although, many times, he didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Mingke wanted to ask clearly because it was getting dark and she was thinking about when they could leave the island.


    When the game is over, should we be able to leave?


    Just a sigh of relief, don''t want to Beiming night when drooping eyes, just put her this casual small move in the eye.


    He picked up a little bit of the corner of his lip, suddenly leaned over, lowered his head to her ear, and said in a soft voice, "there are activities on the island tonight. Let''s stay for the night."


    "I..." Don''t these two words in the eyes of his evil spirit, forced to swallow back to the stomach, she grabbed the small hand, the heart is angry, also a little uneasy, but, people have come up, she is again uneasy, what''s the use?


    The place is his, the person is his, and it''s also his to leave the speedboat. His "stay for the night" has decided her fate tonight. How can she resist?


    Don''t say resistance, even a protest can''t be heard. What if he doesn''t even give her back tomorrow?


    Beiming night is still smiling gently, just like her appearance, in the heart, but on the surface, she has to maintain docility to please him, in fact, she is not such a clever person.


    He was waiting, waiting for her when she couldn''t bear it and rose up against it.


    Revolt against With this little girl? How many abilities can we have?


    Two hours later, the team of Beiming Daidai also finished a contest. Beiming Daidai recorded the list and everyone''s situation and went to Beiming night.


    The name that nests in the arms of Beiming night is almost going to sleep. I don''t know how many girls look at her and their eyes turn red with envy. When she feels that someone has pushed her gently, she subconsciously rubs her sour eyes and sits up in the arms of Beiming night.


    He had finished smoking his cigar and looked up at Beiming Daidai who came to him.


    Feeling that his arm had left his waist, Mingke got up from his arms and stepped aside.


    As soon as she looked back, the sunset at dusk was so beautiful that she completely brightened her eyebrows. From the top of the mountain, the whole sun looked like golden salted duck egg yolk, oily and beautiful.


    Imperceptibly see a bit silly, until Beiming Daidai''s call came, she returned to God.


    "You go up, and ajiaobi." Beiming Daidai has reported her work to Beiming night, and now she is looking at her.Name can be frightened by her words, subconsciously pointed to himself: "me?"


    Beiming Daidai doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but when she thinks about what she will experience on stage, her lips can''t help but curl up, and she is in a happy mood: "that''s right, go to change a sports suit and compare with Gillian."


    Back, not far away from the Gillian said: "take her to change clothes."


    "Good." Gillian came over.


    Mingke subconsciously stepped back and hastily explained: "wait a minute, I I''m not here to apply. "


    When did she say she was going to work for Empire? match? Like those girls just now, they were thrown around on the stage?


    Don''t say up than, just think about it, the bones can''t help but pain up.


    If you fall off the stage, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!


    "It''s OK. Gillian knows how to hurt you." Beiming Daidai smiles. When she stares at her, she looks like watching a good play.


    "Sir." She doesn''t want to talk to Beiming Daidai. Beiming Daidai must want to let herself suffer so that she can show up to her sister Feifan. Mingke looks down at Beiming night still sitting there and blinks her frightened eyes: "I''m not here to apply, you tell her."


    "Just exercise." Beiming night raised her eyes, staring at her delicate face, did not smile, the expression was a bit serious: "your constitution is too bad."


    So Mingke was brought to the dressing room by Ajiao, changed into a suit of sportswear, and then was pulled onto the stage.


    When facing Ajiao head-on, I think she is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen her.


    Gillian laughed and said softly, "we met when you were pulled into the KTV box by your former boyfriend."

 Chapter 206

    Mingke''s chest was blocked, so she remembered that they had really met there. At first, she thought that Ajiao was one of those "young ladies" who accompanied those men to have fun. Unexpectedly, she was a member of the training ground.


    It''s just that she would rather not remember that in her whole life


    "Come on, do whatever you can do." Gillian stepped back two steps, opened the distance between her and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, don''t let me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, can Gillian let her?


    Mingke is going crazy and is pulled up for no reason. Then, the people at the bottom hear that the girl brought back by her husband is going to fight Ah Jiao. They have gathered around the audience one after another. She competes with Ah Jiao Can she just jump down and admit defeat?


    Subconsciously looking back to the location of Beiming night, Beiming night has been staring at her, no expression on her face, calm and quiet, even no smile, just looking at her.


    All of a sudden, I really want to rush over and tear up his beautiful face, which I think is good-looking, but in fact it''s really good-looking. What''s the relationship between her constitution and him? What do you do to train her?


    She didn''t want to fight. She was so old. When did she fight? Don''t talk about fighting, there''s no fighting at all


    "Here we go." Gillian, who was standing opposite, gave a low cry. She didn''t intend to use her fist, but she also gave her a sharp hand.


    Of course, she knows that she can''t be hurt. He thinks her constitution is poor, but he just wants to see how bad it is, so he can make a policy to train her later.


    So she only used 30% of her strength in this palm, quick and not fast. In Mingke''s eyes, it was fierce, but it was clearly slow.


    Mingke was startled and subconsciously stretched out her hand to block. Who knew that Ajiao had changed the direction of the palm in the middle of the way. She had no time to react. Ajiao had already grabbed her belt and lifted her up. She threw it with a "pa" sound and directly threw her onto the table.


    The fall was really light. Even Beiming night and her brothers could see it clearly. Ah Jiao didn''t let go until she was less than two feet away from the table. She replaced other people. This kind of strength was not enough to scratch them.


    However, after Mingke was dropped, it was so painful that he even felt difficult to get up. His internal organs seemed to be displaced, and his elbow was also in a panic.


    Ah Jiao is a little helpless. The girl looks really vulnerable. Looking down, there is no expression on her face. She purses her lower lip, reaches out her hand and pulls Mingke up. When she gets close to her, she whispers: "Sir, you are very strict. If you don''t do it well, you will be scolded."


    Of course, what she said about "being scolded" is not that she was scolded by the northern night, so my husband would not waste his time to scold others, but as long as my husband''s face is not good, they will certainly be scolded, and there are still people above.


    The name can think of is, she is not afraid to be scolded, most afraid is the North night will take other ways to punish her.


    Be strict with Why does such a mess fall on her?


    Seeing that Gillian had already set up her position, she didn''t dare to be careless. She knew that Beiming night really wanted to train herself. Then, before she left the island, she had to take this seriously.


    What''s more, she not only looked at Beiming night, but also Beiming Daidai, who was always looking at her.


    She bit her lip, even if she failed, she would not admit defeat in front of these people.


    Little fighting spirit was aroused, when Gillian approached her, she also tried her best to learn Gillian''s action just now and split it with one hand.


    Jiao a little confused, this girl, this is cheating?


    It''s just a hesitation. Mingke''s hand has been chopped down her neck. Gillian turns back and avoids in a hurry.


    Mingke''s quickness is not too slow. In addition, Gillian lost her soul. Although Gillian evaded the key, she didn''t escape completely.


    After a dreary impact, Mingke exclaimed and hurriedly closed his hand, so painful that even tears almost slipped down.


    This Gillian looks very small, but her shoulder is as hard as that of a man. She splits her hand down and is shocked by her bone, causing a sharp pain in her palm.


    Even more terrifying, before she recovered from the pain, the whole person had been lifted up by Gillian again and thrown on the stage.


    "Well..." Mingke snorted. When she got up again, Gillian had already stepped back and was waiting for her.


    She took a deep breath, bit her lip, and rushed over again. This time, she used the same move as Ajiao just now, but when Ajiao was avoiding her, she suddenly changed her palm technique and bent over to pull Ajiao''s belt with the way Ajiao held her.


    There''s a certain standard of movement. Although I''ve never learned it before, I can learn and use it with Gillian, but I can learn it vividly and flexibly.


    A grip on Gillian''s belt, is about to lift Gillian, but she never thought that a small Gillian is actually heavier than she imagined, she can''t lift it!


    A flash God, waist suddenly a tight, people once again by Jiao raised, not light not heavy to fall on the stage.


    For Gillian, it''s not light or heavy. For her, it almost cost her half life. After she fell down this time, she just lay there for a long time to breathe. She couldn''t slow down at all.Mingke''s cleverness is a bit beyond Beiming night''s expectation. This girl is really good at learning. It''s just a pity that her foundation is too poor and she has no ability to bind a chicken. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to teach her. Even, she may not teach well all her life.


    But despite these, teaching her a little Kung Fu should be able to make do with it.


    He had been looking at the sky is still early, intended to let Gillian teach her a few more moves, but now she is lying there can''t get up, has been panting, this look but see him a little inexplicable not taste up.


    Mingke is now wearing sportswear. The soft sportswear makes her Miaoman''s figure extremely clear and moving. When she falls down and can''t get up, lying there panting, the lines, the weak appearance


    The audience was full of brothers who came to watch. All of them were young men. Seeing this scene, some of them covered their noses and raised their heads. It was clear that Nosebleed!


    "Damn it Why didn''t he know that there would be such an exciting scene when women fight! Lying there like this, it was a delicate appearance waiting to be pressed!


    As soon as his heart was blocked, he threw down the cigar that had just been lit in his hand and stood up Huo di. The long leg of golden ratio had already stood on the stage in three or two steps.


    Mingke was about to get up, but he didn''t expect that this tall figure would appear in his sight and meet his cold eyes. She opened her mouth. Before he had time to say a word, he bent over and shouldered her.


    It''s really carried! With his head down and his butt up, he stepped down and walked towards the front row of wooden houses.


    Everyone was stunned for a long time, and finally someone could not help whistling before the figure of Beiming night and Mingke was about to disappear in their sight.


    The little girl was carried in by her husband. Isn''t she going to carry in the bridal chamber? Can the little girl afford to be so aggressive?

 Chapter 207

    Looking at Beiming night carrying Mingke to the wooden house, the girls were disappointed and envied, but they were helpless.


    Do you really want a girl who is weak and easy to push down to win men''s favor? This girl was a Jiao fell a few times, the husband was distressed, changed them, broke leg also nobody tube


    Hearing the whistling of the men behind him, Mingke recovered from the shock. He was both ashamed and angry. He just wanted to bite on the back of Beiming night.


    She is not a sandbag. It''s a shame to carry her in front of so many people.


    In particular, those whistles, as soon as you hear them, you know what they mean


    She grabbed the coat of Beiming night, took it up and wiped it on her face. Instead of wiping tears, she wanted to wipe all the sweat on his face. It''s better to destroy this expensive dress.


    At this time, it''s not shy, it''s anger at all. Inexplicably, she was beaten on stage. Inexplicably, he picked her up and carried her away. This man never cared about her feelings when he made a decision.


    Even if there''s an agreement between them, it doesn''t include that they want her to be beaten. She''s been thrown several times for no reason. Woo It''s killing her.


    Beiming night directly carries Mingke back to the room on the second floor of the wooden house, goes to the bed, and is about to throw her down.


    Mingke knew what he meant and immediately screamed: "no, don''t fall me. It hurts Pain Don''t throw me, sir


    He took back the strength of throwing her out, instead, he took her down and gently put her on the bed.


    When she sat down on the bed, she looked up and saw him blocking by the bed, looking down at herself: "where does it hurt?"


    As she nodded her lips, she could not help complaining, "it hurts everywhere."


    "Take off your clothes. Let me see." Seeing her small face tangled like this, the pain in the fundus of his eyes didn''t seem to be fake. He was a little worried, and didn''t know if she was hurt just now, but he didn''t know.


    She and Gillian fight, although he looks very casual, but has been staring at the situation above, Gillian every time she fell very light, should not hurt her.


    But she is now like this, and clearly really hurt.


    Mingke shrank. When he heard the words "clothes off", he panicked again: "no It doesn''t hurt. Don''t look. "


    He frowned, and a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes: "does it hurt?"


    "No It doesn''t hurt, really. " If it hurts, I have to take off my clothes to show him. How dare she say half a word "pain"? Who knows what he will do to her once he takes off his clothes?


    His brutality will not be reduced by a cent because of her injuries.


    Beimingye still stares at her, as if studying the expression on her face. Although she has tried her best to hide her painful expression after saying the word "no pain", she will accidentally expose it.


    All of a sudden, he knew what she was worried about. He just didn''t remember that his image in her heart had already been comparable to the beast.


    "Take a shower." He turned around and rummaged through the closet for a while before taking out a shirt and throwing it to her: "wear this first, and I''ll have someone bring you a sportswear later."


    "I don''t wear sportswear!" She was startled and subconsciously refused.


    Sportswear again, does that mean she has to face another "fight" tonight? When it comes to fighting, it''s about letting others beat her. Everyone is well-trained. She is the only one who can''t do anything. It''s just abusing her.


    Beiming night looked back at her, and was pleased by her appearance of being too frightened. Thin lips hooked, and he laughed: "there''s only sportswear here. Do you want to wear a skirt to have dinner with us?"


    A pick eyebrow, his hands embrace chest, drooping eyes staring at her: "you want to wear skirt also become, I will help you tear pants."


    "Beast The curse was so light, so light, so light that she could hardly hear it, but her thin lips moved slightly, and there was no voice.


    But, North night but hear clearly, this wench, scold him beast!


    How dare you call him a beast!


    "Shall I show you the beast now?" His voice sank in an instant.


    Mingke exclaimed, picked up the shirt he had left, ran to the bathroom as fast as he could, closed the door of the bathroom and gasped on the door.


    My legs are so sour, my body is aching, and my heart is even more flustered.


    A few seconds later, his bright laughter came from the room outside the door. People who didn''t know it thought he had won the lottery and made a lot of money.


    Maybe, for Beiming night, winning the lottery is really nothing to be happy about.


    She locked the bathroom door, repeatedly confirmed that the lock was dead, then went to the tap, slowly washed up.


    As for the outside, after laughing wildly for a while, looking at the closed bathroom door, the laughter gradually weakened until it completely disappeared.He was still looking at the door, listening to the sound of water behind the door, imagining what she was doing inside. At this time, there was no impulse, but a little warmth suddenly rose in his heart.


    In the room, a timid woman, seemingly docile to him, is actually rebellious in her heart. Occasionally she is obedient and makes people feel comfortable. Occasionally she is naughty and makes people happy.


    Such a woman remained beside him as if It''s getting better and better.


    Does Mu Zi Jin also begin to have a feeling to this woman? Or are you just teasing her?


    The smile of labial horn again raised, just this time his smile has a little bit cold, inexplicable cold, think of the relationship between her and Mu Zijin, just in the heart rise of warmth immediately dissipate without a trace.


    Turning around, he took a suit of sportswear from the wardrobe and stepped out of the room.


    Mingke washed in the bathroom for a long time. He was a little intentional. He didn''t want to face the beast so quickly. But later, he was tired and hungry, and could hardly stand. So he walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    When he came out, Beiming night had already returned to his room. He had taken a bath and his hair was dripping with water.


    Seeing her coming out, he leaned on the head of the bed and said, "come here."


    She didn''t go there. She just looked at him in silence.


    Beiming night also seems not to care, languidly bent his legs, only a light glance at her: "if you think you can leave this island tonight, you can continue to stand there."


    Mingke rolled his eyes secretly. Finally, he went over and sat on the bed with his sign.


    "Clothes off..."


    "No!" She immediately wanted to stand up.


    Beiming night''s big palm has fallen on her shoulder, gently pressed, directly pressed by her, lying on the quilt.


    "No!" She thought of it, but she couldn''t beat his hand. Her thin lips were pale when she bit them. She said in a dumb voice, "I It hurts. It hurts everywhere. I still I''m still hungry. "

 Chapter 208

    "I didn''t say now The premise is that you don''t move. " A man''s fire is very easy to start. At least in front of her, he is always on fire. Once it is started, it is not a matter for a while to put it out.


    Beiming night sat down beside her. Seeing that she was obediently no longer resisting, she relaxed her hand on her shoulder and said, "take off your clothes and give you medicine."


    "No..." Name can still resist quietly.


    "It seems that you prefer my tear." His slender finger fell on the back collar of her shirt and gently pulled it.


    "I Myself As soon as she turned her head and saw that he had a bottle of medicine in his hand, she was completely relieved.


    She unbuttoned her shirt, but only two of them were unbuttoned, revealing her back. She said softly, "just It hurts a little on the shoulder, but it doesn''t hurt anywhere else. "


    Beiming night did not speak. After seeing the bruises on her shoulder and back, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    He didn''t know that he would be like this. He just fell a few times, and the body was blue and purple. I can''t see it just now. After taking a hot bath, it''s very obvious now.


    It''s amazing that I didn''t fall. I just fell a few times and got hurt like this. That "After sleeping with you before, are you injured everywhere the next day?"


    Her chest was blocked, and her little face turned red. This man Can''t you be polite?


    She didn''t speak, but Beiming night could imagine the answer. When she was intimate with her in the past, her strength was much heavier than that of Ajiao who fell on her just now. Now it''s all like this. In the past, can it be better?


    He really didn''t think that she would not be able to stand the toss. In the future, she really had to train well.


    To be a woman of his northern night, how can she be so fragile? At least, she should be able to bear his love?


    He just didn''t know how he thought of the word "after" when he was good.


    "What do you say?" Lying there, the girl finally couldn''t help complaining.


    His eyes deep down, fingertips gently across her shoulder, this time, the pulp is actually warm, not as cold as usual.


    She is always thinking, under what circumstances, a person will always be so cold, so cold, not give people the psychological effect, but, really cold.


    The body is cold, the fingers are cold, like a sick general, but he is so strong that people can not imagine that he will be sick.


    Perhaps, it is not a disease, but a long life in the cold, people will become so cold.


    Now, feeling the warmth of his fingertips, she suddenly has a kind of inexplicable move, good hope to keep this moment, always keep his warm side.


    But, this time, the idea is just a flash, he is not her person, he is cold or warm, has nothing to do with her.


    The long finger of Beiming night just scratched lightly on her shoulder, and the light and dim light of her eyes flickered unconsciously. In a moment, she returned to her usual coldness.


    He opened the bottle, picked out a little ointment with his fingertips and put it in his palm. He threw the bottle aside, closed his hands and smoothed the ointment in his palm. Then he pressed a pair of palms on her shoulders and rubbed them gently.


    Mingke didn''t expect that he was still a master among them. When he applied medicine to her, it was like giving her a massage. The big palm was warm, but the ointment was cool. Under the impact of cold and warm, her eyelids became heavy.


    I''m very tired. I''ve been very tired all day


    Finally, when he took the medicine for the second time and kneaded it with her palms, she closed her eyes and asked her two thin lips to open and close. There were two low whispers between her lips and teeth: "HMM..."


    The voice, soft and soft, with a little vague consciousness, penetrated into his eardrum without any defense.


    Palms more hot, he looked down at the comfortable face, eyes suddenly black down.


    Women, or women he is interested in, in his bed, clothes are not neat, and even give out that kind of contented whisper


    Beiming night didn''t know how to stick to it. Maybe it was because after she fell asleep, she took off her shirt and saw that the little body was covered with blood stasis. She had a little pity in her heart, so she decided to let her go.


    Although, has been enduring, endure very hard


    Mingke was so sleepy that she didn''t know when she was turned over and took off her only shirt. She didn''t know that she was sleeping. The beast in her mouth had already seen her thoroughly.


    But in her sleep, she seemed to go to the hot spring with Xiao Xiang. The spring water was warm, very warm, so warm that she was intoxicated and couldn''t help humming.


    Beiming night is really going to be tortured and crazy by her. If she can sleep to death, maybe he won''t feel so bad. Unexpectedly, he has been humming


    ¡­¡­ If Mingke knew what she was facing and how dangerous the wolf was, she would bite her lips and dare not hum.But, she didn''t know!


    Just Xiao Xiang seems to give her a cup of sweet grapefruit honey in her dream. When the grapefruit honey seeps into her mouth, it''s sweet and intoxicating. But why does it hurt when she is so intoxicated?


    Suddenly opened his eyes, the line of sight, that beautiful face because the distance is too close, has been completely unable to see clearly, but, his breath is so clear existence.


    She was startled. When she was shocked, she opened her round eyes and remembered that when she was sleeping, this guy was still giving her medicine


    "Well..." He raised his hand. He didn''t even want to think about it. He slapped and waved: "well Animals


    Beiming night was stunned, completely beaten by her, he didn''t even know where he was. In other words, when he went to kiss him, he had forgotten everything.


    Mingke was dazzled by this slap, but it was because he beat this man, the most powerful and respected man in Dongling.


    She hit him, or hit him in the face


    She has no time to care how close she is to him now. Subconsciously, she puts her little hand to her mouth. Her slender finger falls into her mouth and is bitten by two rows of shell teeth. She is so afraid


    She hit him, hit Beiming night! God, he''s looking at me now. She''s really scared!


    "I I, I... " It''s not intentional. It''s really not intentional. She just woke up and knew that he wanted to invade her again.


    Hit him, it''s not through the brain.


    At last, Beiming night regained his mind, lowered his eyes, looked at the girl who was in a panic under him, saw that the long finger was bitten by her, and his eyes suddenly blackened again


    "I don''t want to fight!" When he wanted to get close to himself again, Mingke screamed with fear and fear: "you bullied me first, you bullied others first!"

 Chapter 209

    He said that he would not touch her. She was injured today. It hurt everywhere. He bullied people. Every time, he bullied her!


    "Woo Don''t touch me, Wuwu... " She was flustered and angry, and tears from Mingke''s eyes immediately slipped down. In fact, anger was far worse than fear. She hit him, and she was stunned: "no, Wuwu..."


    Beiming night a little helpless, the impulse in the eyes also in her tears instantly dispersed most.


    Is that what the villain first complains about? He was the one who was beaten. He didn''t want to scold. How could she cry?


    If you want to feel aggrieved, it should be him, right? When have you ever been beaten by a woman? slap in the face? Do you want to be so cruel? Do not know for a man, face is the biggest insult?


    Mingke of course knows that it''s because he knows that he insulted him that he cried so sad. It''s not so sad as fear.


    She insulted Beiming night, can you not be afraid? She was afraid, afraid that the man would strangle her in a rage.


    But why doesn''t he look so angry now? Didn''t he get angry when he hit him?


    The ten fingers in front of her eyes opened slightly. Her tears were not dry yet. She just looked at his face carefully and observed every expression on his face.


    He seems to be Really not angry


    "Yes I''m sorry She said softly, blinked, two drops of tears that didn''t roll down in time finally slipped down.


    "It''s over?" He snorted. Although his tone was not very good, fortunately he was not angry.


    Mingke can tell his mood at this moment. If she''s not angry, she won''t cry, because she''s not afraid. It''s just that after hitting him in the face, he didn''t kill her or even get angry. Ok magical.


    "You bullied people first." She put down her hand on her face. She should have apologized to him, but I don''t know why, it turned into a complaint.


    Finish saying, immediately regretted again, busy drooping eyes, a pair of wronged little daughter-in-law appearance.


    Beiming night looked down at her, the long finger suddenly fell on her slightly thin chin, hummed: "sometimes I really want to dig out your heart and see what''s inside."


    Meekness is deceitful. When she has to, she bumps into him to make him happy. He dares to promise that if one day this girl''s ability is above herself, she will find a way to double all the grievances she has suffered in the past.


    All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to sleeping him back after she becomes strong.


    His eyes began to become deep again, and the well-known and familiar lust was flashing in the fundus of his eyes. She was startled. When he bowed his head and wanted to get close, she put her hands on his chest and pushed: "Sir, today I It''s really uncomfortable. "


    "I know." This small body, the whole body is injured, or he personally gave her the medicine, how she hurt, he is very clear.


    Although there is no blood, there are lots of bruises. Look It''s also sad.


    He finally got up from her, turned around and tried to extinguish the flame in his heart by clearing the medicine bottle on the bed.


    Mingke got up and put on his shirt which had been thrown into the corner. When he looked back at him, he had stood up, put the medicine bottle on the bedside table and walked out of the room.


    Looking at the closed door, she felt a sense of relaxation for the rest of her life. The northern night was really magical and weird. After she had done such a big disrespectful thing, he didn''t say a word of blame.


    In fact, back to think, he is not really so terrible, twice torture her, one is to warn Yu Feifan, she is not unknown, just don''t want to think of him too well, so, always put him to the most unbearable and black heart direction.


    Another torture, because she cried for other men, perhaps, he felt that his man''s self-esteem was provoked, right?


    He seemed very surprised to see the bruise on her body tonight. He also asked her if she was hurt like this in the past. He Don''t you really don''t know that your rude behavior will hurt people?


    How does it look So innocent?


    After thinking about it, he decided not to think about it in depth. Anyway, his heart was black, very black, or he would not force her to stay with him with such a short hand. His means alone were enough to explain everything.


    He is a beast, a wolf, a cruel tyrant!


    He''s not good, not at all


    Before long, Beiming night pushed the door and brought her back a set of sports clothes.


    "Instead, go down to dinner." He threw his clothes on the bed and walked aside without knowing what he was doing.


    Mingke subconsciously looked up at the wall clock, eight o''clock, a look, the stomach immediately called up.


    I''m really hungry.


    He took the sportswear and wanted to go into the bathroom. At the same time, Beiming night saw her climbing down from the bed. His eyes were dim. Suddenly, he turned to the direction of the bathroom and stared at her: "let me see."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is really Shameless to the point where no one can.


    But in the end, she turned slightly, endured humiliation, changed her clothes in his sight and resisted? Sometimes this word appears particularly powerless in front of the northern night. The man behind


    was breathing heavily, Kwai and hurriedly, and the name could scare him up and hurriedly speed up his movements. Finally, when he could not help coming to her, she put on his sports pants, hurriedly stepped aside and glared at him: "I''m so hungry!"


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on her chest, this woman No underwear.


    After all, I didn''t give her time to prepare when I brought her. She didn''t bring any luggage at all.


    Mingke doesn''t know what he is looking at. She is also very uncomfortable and empty. Who wants to? However, when she took a bath just now, her underwear had been thrown into the washing machine. She forgot that she had nothing with her, so she took her to the island.


    Now, the clothes are wet. How can you pick them up and put them on?


    Beiming night has been staring at her. This time, it''s not too impulsive, but The more you look, the more angry you are.


    How can you go out and meet people dressed like this?


    Turning around, he walked out of the door and left.


    Mingke doesn''t know what he''s angry about, but he knows he''s angry. He''s very angry.


    Looking at the clock on the wall again, my stomach screams more happily. This guy is really abnormal. Is he going to let people live? In the afternoon, he was beaten by Ah Jiao. Now he was hungry and tired. He went out of the door and left her. What do you mean?


    Even if she had a good temper and didn''t want to offend him, her anger could not be suppressed at this time.


    How to say again, she is a person, this bastard, knows to bully her! I love her!

 Chapter 210

    I haven''t seen Beiming night for a long time. When I opened the window, I smelled the smell of meat coming from the direction of the square below. Mingke was so hungry that he couldn''t carry it. He turned and walked to the wardrobe, took out a sports shirt from his wardrobe and put it on himself.


    Although it''s a little hot to wear two clothes, at least it won''t let people see the scene in front of her chest. In this way, she opened the door and walked out quickly.


    This is the second floor. I have to go through a flight of stairs when I go down. But I still feel that my legs are a little sore and painful.


    This time, it''s not Beiming night. It''s the pain she got from riding that SUV when she came here. You don''t need to know that it must have worn her skin. I don''t know if Beiming night had just given her medicine


    She blushed for a moment and decided not to think about the meandering pictures.


    Seeing that everyone in the square in front of her was having a bonfire party, she could smell the smell of meat even if it was so far away. She was so happy that she could not think of anything else and quickly walked over.


    When Beiming night came back, he still had a ball of things in his hand, but he was so tightly wrapped by his big palm that he couldn''t see what it was from a distance.


    When he entered the door, he found that Mingke had already been out of the room. When he thought of the time when she was wearing sportswear but not underwear just now, he felt that she was stuck there and didn''t care about anything. He turned and went downstairs.


    This wench is probably hungry crazy, even wait for him to come back all can''t wait, then oneself a person walked down.


    Looking up, you can still see the figure standing in the crowd with a piece of barbecue in hand. As expected, it has been gnawed.


    She is wearing his sportswear. Beiming night doesn''t know why she wants to change into her own sportswear, but the fabric of his sportswear is the same as that of others. The fabric is smooth, light and breathable. If you wear it like this, there is no scenery in it.


    The tone was even worse, and as soon as he turned black, he strode over.


    It''s obvious that everyone feels him approaching, because the cold can''t stop you. Even if you don''t want to care, you can''t ignore it.


    As soon as Mingke turns her head, she sees Beiming night coming towards her with a black face. She quickly puts the barbecue in her hand into her mouth and tries to swallow it. She is afraid that he will take her back immediately and lock her in the room. She won''t even let her eat.


    As soon as Beiming night really came, she pulled her wrist and went inside. Mingke was dragged by him. I don''t know what happened to the meat in her mouth. There was a piece stuck in her throat, which made her unable to breathe. She earned a little. She cried twice and patted her chest desperately.


    Beiming night didn''t want to pay attention to her. She just wanted to take her back immediately and dress like this. If she was seen That tone blocked a few times, blocked his eyes a bit red, his face never had the ugly.


    We''ve known him for a long time. We''ve never seen his face sink like this. It''s obvious that they are mad. Even Mu Yi and Beiming Daidai, who have been with him for so long, are shocked to see his cold appearance.


    Even if the boss is angry, he will never show his angry face on his face. He would rather smile. The more beautiful he laughs, the more angry he is. The colder he laughs, the colder he is. He is absolutely scared to death.


    Now, however, he completely showed his anger in that face, which was something that had never happened before.


    What did Mingke do to make him so angry? Is it


    We can''t help but wonder if it''s just two people in the room. The girl didn''t let him enjoy himself. He''s like this now Is it a sign of desire and discontent?


    Everyone is holding a smile in their hearts. Even if they feel funny, no one dares to laugh. At this time, if they laugh and are heard by their husband, he will die.


    However, someone found out that Mingke was wrong. Gillian stood up, strode after her and said, "Sir, she She doesn''t look very well


    Beiming night just looked back at Mingke, who had been dragged away by him, and everyone gathered around him. Sure enough, Mingke''s little face turned red under the candle fire, and his little hand fell on his chest and kept patting.


    Beiming night''s eyes also fell on her chest. However, to his surprise, the scenery in front of her chest was completely blocked in his sportswear, and the outline that made people''s blood expand could not be seen at all.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes moved from her chest to her face, only to find that this face was about to turn blue purple.


    "What''s the matter?" He frowned tightly. Seeing her like this, he suddenly panicked. In a moment, he thought clearly. He immediately threw something in his hand to the ground and dragged her into his arms. His two long arms fell on her chest and suddenly squeezed.


    Mingke was choked by the barbecue. Why didn''t he notice it just now? If Gillian hadn''t come to tell herself, would the girl have choked to death when he pulled her to the room?


    The repeated action was done three times. Each time, she suddenly tightened up in her chest. At the last time, Mingke finally opened her mouth. With a "poof", a piece of barbecue was squeezed out of her throat, and she didn''t know which corner she was flying in.After the barbecue was squeezed out of her throat, she opened her mouth and gasped. It took a long time for her face to return to its normal color. Although it was still a little red, it was not so terrible.


    "If you can choke on a piece of meat, is it disgraceful to lose it?" Beiming night''s deep eyes were locked on her face. She was so frightened that she was a little flustered just now. Even she didn''t know why she was flustered.


    He was just a woman who was not obedient and unwilling to wait for him. He was very angry, but he knew that his anger was completely covered by the panic just now.


    His face changed a few times, but he finally sank down, and his eyes fell back on her chest. Although he didn''t see any scenery, he knew that he didn''t wear anything in this dress.


    In this way, even dare to come out!


    Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes. After escaping from death, he was flustered and wronged: "what did you pull me so hard just now?"


    She was scared to get a piece of meat stuck in her throat. She couldn''t get up and down, and almost didn''t kill her.


    She stared at him, regardless of the relationship between herself and him, and didn''t notice that there were so many people around her that she almost stepped into the gate of death. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was and the more she felt aggrieved.


    A bite lip, without thinking immediately scolded out: "why do you have to toss me?"? You don''t want to kill me, do you? I just didn''t wait in my room for you to come back? I didn''t even eat, you beast! Even if you really want to torture me, can''t you wait until I''m full? "

 Chapter 211

    Beiming night chest a block, a face suddenly black down.


    Does the girl know what she''s talking about? He even wondered if she had noticed that they were surrounded by people.


    I took her by the wrist and wanted to walk in the direction of the wooden house.


    But Mingke struggled hard: "I don''t want to go back with you, you bastard, let me go!"


    She struggled hard, but she didn''t want to go with him. Even if she knew it would make him angry, she couldn''t compare with the fear that she almost choked to death just now.


    He didn''t know what means he would use to torture himself when he went back with him. He bullied her again and again. She just didn''t want to obey him tonight.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" He looked down at her in a low voice, and was about to lose all his patience.


    With so many people watching here, she dared to defy him openly. Does she know that with her weakness, if he pinches her casually, she will die?


    With this ability, I want to resist him.


    I not only beat him tonight, but also defied his dignity. As others say, women can''t be spoiled. A little spoiled will make her lawless?


    His eyes sank and his face began to look worse.


    Looking at him like this, Mingke began to feel a bit flustered. He also noticed that there were people around him, men and women. Even if they didn''t dare to get too close, they could hear and see every word they said clearly.


    She disobeyed him in front of so many people No wonder he''s so angry. She''s a little bit scared now.


    "I..." She lowered her eyebrows, didn''t know what to say, so she was deadlocked with him, until the northern night let her go, she suddenly panicked again: "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry."


    I want to explain, but I don''t know what I want to explain. It''s clear that he wants to shut her in the room without giving her food. What''s wrong with her?


    However, his face is so terrible now. If she doesn''t admit her mistake and doesn''t give in, will he really kill himself later? She''s always afraid of him, really.


    I don''t know who whispered, "what''s that?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the ground. Mr. Wang had been holding it in his hand just now. Seeing Mingke choking, he threw it down in a hurry and went to rescue her immediately.


    When the silence came down, people began to pay attention to this thing.


    Name can also with their line of sight to the ground a look, just a look, a palm small face immediately rose red.


    Underwear, is actually a set of women''s underwear!


    She felt a shock in her heart, and all kinds of taste suddenly disappeared in her heart, even the courage to look up at the northern night.


    Beiming night suddenly turned around and strode toward the direction of the wooden house.


    He didn''t know what he was doing. After living for so many years, he had never tried to lose face like this.


    He foolishly went to Beiming Daidai and asked for a new set of underwear, just because he didn''t want her to appear in front of everyone and be seen by everyone. When did he do this kind of thing in Beiming night?


    If someone had told him that one day he would borrow such a small thing from others for the sake of a woman, he would definitely have a cold smile and would not believe that he would do such a ridiculous and boring thing.


    What do women mean to him? In his life, the word "woman" has never been of value, but he did it tonight, and he couldn''t even react to it.


    Just don''t want her to be seen by others, don''t want those color squint eyes fall on her, but, when did this woman get love?


    Looking at his stiff back walking slowly, all the people finally reacted. The sound of cold breath came one after another. No one thought that Mr. Wang would take this kind of thing, and they saw it.


    I''m afraid everyone will have a hard time in the next few days. My husband is not happy. He is angry. Who can escape this disaster here?


    Gillian gently pushed the name can be a, and then looked at the North night that cold back, whispered: "Sir is really angry, you go to coax him, or everyone will suffer."


    When she said this, all the people nearby were looking at Mingke. At this time, she didn''t mean to make fun of her. She was really pleading and looking at her, hoping that she could coax the enraged lion over.


    Beiming Daidai took two steps forward, picked up the underwear, patted the dust on her head, and then went to Mingke and put it in her arms.


    Her face was cold, her voice was cold, even with a disgusting smell, but when she spoke, she had some helplessness: "I''ve been with the boss for so many years, and I''ve never seen him do such a stupid thing. You are a woman born in bliss. I hope he will never forgive you, just throw you out and never pick you up again."


    She snorted, turned and left.


    No one would believe that the boss would have such a shy day. He would knock on her door and stop looking at her. After looking at her for a long time, he deliberately lowered his face and asked her for a set of underwear that a woman didn''t wear.At that time, Beiming was a bit shy, but she was afraid of being seen through. She deliberately put a face together, which was really cute that she had never seen before.


    She never thought that one day the word "cute" would be used in the boss.


    This woman, she has the ability to let the boss do something for her that he doesn''t want to believe in his whole life. It''s just her. Besides her, who else can let the boss do this?


    Thinking of him and Yu Feifan, my heart became heavy.


    Mingke looked at the underwear that had been stuffed into his arms. At this time, he was too shy and his heart was very heavy.


    He thought that he left her and ran here to eat, ignoring her life and death, but he didn''t want to go outside to find her underwear.


    The president of Tangtang Empire group, Beiming night, which everyone was frightened by, actually asked other women to borrow underwear for her. Let alone other people, she didn''t believe this.


    But the fact is in front of us, he really did it, just for her


    Heart sour, think of he just turned away indifferently that scene, my heart will suddenly have a bit sour up.


    She really made him angry just now. She resisted him in front of so many people. Did she hurt his self-esteem completely?


    She thought that since he grew up and became famous in the market, no one would dare to treat him like this.


    After biting her lips and taking a deep breath, she turned and ran after her, ignoring the complicated eyes of the people behind her. Then she went up to the second floor, came to the room of the northern night and knocked on the door: "Sir, are you in there?"

 Chapter 212

    There was no response in the room.


    The name can knock again: "sir."


    After a long time, no one responded to her. She gently twisted the handle of the door. Fortunately, it wasn''t locked inside. As soon as the door was pushed, it was pushed out.


    When he walked in, the tall figure of Beiming night was standing by the window, filled with smoke, which made his whole person fall into a fog, making his back look more rigid and indifferent.


    Mingke was pulled out of his mind for no reason. He closed the door gently and walked over, but he didn''t dare to approach. He just stood five steps behind him and looked at his thin face: "Sir, I''m sorry, I I misunderstood you


    He didn''t speak. He just put the cigarette in his hand to his mouth and took another puff of smoke, which made his already bleak face even colder.


    The name can hang down Mou son to looking at oneself in hand that underwear, in the heart sour, never thought that he will also be good to oneself one day.


    Just because I didn''t expect that I thought of him so badly all the time, I felt very sad after knowing that I misunderstood him.


    In that suffering, there is also a little unclear heartache.


    "Sir." She called again, still looking up at him.


    But he still ignored her, looking at the night scene outside the window, the cigarette in his hand had been half smoked by him, and now he was sending it to his lips.


    She put the underwear on the bed, finally summoned up the courage to lean over to him, pulled his big palm, and said softly, "smoking is not good for your health. Don''t smoke so much."


    Beiming night finally looked at her uneasy face, but after a moment of indifference, thin lips hooked up again. The anger on her face had disappeared long ago, and now she''s smiling so well. She''s smiling as if it''s all right.


    This appearance makes Mingke feel more painful. It''s really not easy to see the real expression on Beiming night''s face. Although he was so angry just now, at least those expressions are true. Now he smiles so well, but they are all fake.


    "Sir." She was a little uneasy. She met his smiling eyes and slowly relaxed his big palm.


    "What? Didn''t you come here to make amends? What kind of apology are you now, sincerity? " The two beautiful thin lips slightly open and close, overflow words are directly knocked down in her heart.


    She knew that the little distance that she had managed to get close to him became far away in an instant.


    He stood on the far away side and looked down at her like a prey.


    In fact, she didn''t like this feeling very much. She preferred to do what she did when she hit him tonight. Although she was flustered, he didn''t really get angry, but just played a few words with her.


    At that time, he was so real, so close, as if he could reach it. Now, although he was flustered at that time, it was a little sweet to think of it afterwards.


    But now although he is smiling, but the whole person is cold, and she stood so close, but like a star in the sky, out of reach.


    Mingke doesn''t know what she is thinking. Beiming night and she are two people in the world. She shouldn''t want to be close to him at all.


    But, tonight he gave her too much moved, even if only a little bit, she also inexplicably moved.


    Because of that move, now see him hide himself back to the cold world, unexpectedly, it hurts.


    She thought she really had a bad night? Do people need her?


    It''s just that when I saw the smile on his face that covered up everything, I really felt a little strange pain in my heart


    "Have you had enough?" Above his head came his voice, which was so low and frightening.


    Mingke was startled. When he looked up at him, his eyes were still the same as in the past. It was always difficult to distinguish the light from the dark.


    She opened her thin lips slightly. She didn''t have to think at all. In response, she blurted out: "eat I''m full. "


    "You''re full. I haven''t started yet." He snuffed out the cigarette with his fingertips and threw it into the garbage can accurately. The smile on his lips was still so beautiful, but he was more cautious than before: "now, it''s my turn."


    ¡­¡­ In fact, Mingke knew that he just wanted to cover up his unique enthusiasm beyond indifference in this way. She had already seen something beyond his appearance that she couldn''t see at ordinary times, but because of a little misunderstanding, because of her little emotion, it disappeared in a moment.


    Maybe it''s not gone, but he once again deeply hidden in the smile.


    He turned back to the man she was afraid of, a ferocious wolf.


    That whole night, he didn''t know how to be satisfied to vent his impulse and suppressed anger. Only at the last moment, she could see a scar beyond the smile from his eyes.


    What kind of experience made him become what he is now, habitually hiding, habitually using the worst means to treat people who almost approached him?Even if she had a little bit of horror, she only knew that he would suffer all night.


    For such a person, she I''m really smoking.


    When Mingke woke up, there was no Beiming night in the room as usual. The whole room was empty and cold. In this July day, she could think of the word "cold".


    Frowning, she was still familiar with the pain. It took her at least half a day to bear the pain.


    But should she get used to it? Beside this man, I have never had a good day.


    She took a deep breath, slowly got up, picked up the suit of sportswear that had been torn to pieces by him from the ground, put it on her body, and then went to the bathroom.


    When she came out after washing, Gillian had already knocked on the door outside. She took the clothes she had changed yesterday, together with all the dry cleaned underwear, and was about to send them back to her.


    Seeing the clothes she put neatly on the bed, Mingke didn''t know what it was like. She would help her take them to dry cleaning, which must be the meaning of Beiming night.


    Sometimes that bastard looks really good, but sometimes it''s just as hard to accept as a beast. Until now, she still has a subconscious fear of him.


    "And he?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Gillian put the breakfast on the table, then looked back at her, said with a smile: "Mr. early in the morning and we went to the cliff training."


    Cliff She was a little anxious, looking at her asking, but she didn''t want to ask about him.


    Gillian see her still hesitant, also don''t know what she wants to do, then pushed the food plate on the table: "you eat breakfast first, already cold."

 Chapter 213

    Mingke went over, sat down on the chair, picked up the chopsticks, hesitated for a long time, or could not help but ask: "how to go to the cliff to exercise? Is there any danger? "


    Gillian looked at her for a while, then finally smile: "you are worried about Mr. originally, don''t be afraid, they are all tied with ropes, the probability of danger is not big."


    It''s not a big chance! Little hand a shake, chopsticks in the hand almost fell down, she looked at Jiao, clearly should not care about, but still a bit flustered: "the probability is not big, what do you mean? In other words, is there still a chance of accidents? "


    "Sometimes accidents are inevitable. Don''t worry. They have all been insured." Gillian grabs her head. I don''t know why she is so nervous. Maybe it''s because she has never received such training and is a little flustered by the word cliff.


    She laughed again, patted her on the shoulder, and comforted her in a soft voice: "you can''t worry, sir. The training ground has been open for so long, and only three players have fallen off in so many years."


    "Pa", the chopsticks in Mingke''s hand still can''t escape the fate of falling down, she stood up, just stood up and found that her two legs have no extra strength, a stand up almost can''t stand, but she still looked at Gillian, a face anxious: "where are they? Take me to have a look. "


    Gillian blinked, still a little don''t know why she should be so panic, but, in order to make her feel at ease, she nodded: "OK, you have breakfast, I''ll take you there."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Once she said that three team members had fallen, how could she be in the mood to have breakfast?


    I don''t know why I''m so nervous. Anyway, I''m a little nervous. If I don''t let her have a look, she''s upset.


    Fall off the cliff, if it is really so unfortunate, out of the ten thousandth of the accident She couldn''t even think about it.


    Gillian still pressed her down, a little helpless: "Mr. said to let you have breakfast, I dare not disobey him."


    She blinked an eye, then suddenly approached her and said in a low voice, "however, your disobedience to your husband yesterday was wonderful. We dare not even think about your scolding. You are a good little girl. You have courage and courage."


    She gave her a thumbs up and a deeper smile on her face: "if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have seen your husband so angry. You''re amazing."


    Mingke''s heart was blocked, and she almost rolled her eyes. If she didn''t see the smile on her face so sincere, she would really doubt whether Ah Jiao was making fun of her.


    However, what she said was true. Even since she knew Beiming night, she had never seen such an angry side of him. It''s a pity that after the anger, it was her who was always unlucky.


    "I really don''t want to eat it." She said softly.


    "You eat quickly. I don''t want my husband to blame you." Gillian pushed the bowl of porridge in front of her, as well as the two small cakes and a plate of vegetables. There were not many things, but for Mingke, there were already many.


    In order to get to the cliff earlier, Mingke picked up her chopsticks and quickly picked up the vegetables and sent them to her mouth. Until she couldn''t eat them, she put them down, stood up and said, "can you take me now?"


    Gillian looked at her clothes, then at her bare arms, and the bruises on her neck and chest. She rubbed her eyebrows and worried about her: "do you really want to go out like this? I think sir, if you are running around like this, it will be more wonderful than last night


    Mingke ignored her, went to the bedside, took her suit into the bathroom, and quickly changed it to her. When she changed it, she looked up in the mirror and saw the blue and purple bruises on her neck and arms. She felt inexplicable and depressed.


    Even if it''s dangerous, why is she so nervous? Just now I was so nervous that I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. I just wanted to see him and make sure he was safe now!


    What is she thinking? The beast tortured her to death that night, and she even cared about him.


    But seeing that she hasn''t come out for such a long time, Gillian urges her out: "coco girl, do you want to go out? If you don''t go out, I''ll go out. "


    She has to train and she can''t be here too long.


    Mingke finally came out. Although she hesitated, she tried to tell herself that no one wanted to see the casualties. She just wanted to see if all the people who went to the training were safe. She didn''t go to see Beiming night.


    In this way, under the leadership of Gillian, they rode off-road motorcycles and drove toward the cliff. Within 15 minutes, Gillian stopped the car.


    Mingke rode the same car with her. When she got down, she was still very uncomfortable, but now she had come to the edge of the cliff. She didn''t have much thought about her physical condition.


    Pulling Gillian''s hand, he said hastily, "where are they? Now show me. "


    Ajiao stopped her SUV and walked to the edge of the cliff with her.The cliff they walked on was not the same as that of the northern night, but from this place, you can see all their chains clearly.


    On the side of the cliff, in addition to the northern night, there were dozens of young men climbing up with him from below. They were all tied with ropes, but they climbed up with their own strength.


    Without the help of external force, he can climb up such a steep cliff with his own strength, not to mention climbing by himself. Even when he looks at it, Mingke feels that his legs suddenly soften.


    Looking down, you can see the figure climbing on the top.


    Today, like his brothers, he is wearing camouflage clothes. This camouflage clothes on him is handsome, natural and unrestrained. In peacetime, when he wears shirt and casual clothes, it gives people a different feeling.


    But, always with a bit of cold.


    When she came, he climbed half the way, and it would take him at least half an hour to get there.


    Mingke stood in the wind and stared at him until he first climbed to the top of the cliff, jumped up with both hands, turned over to the top, stood up straight, looked back at her brother who still had to work hard, and she was very relieved.


    He''s safe at last.


    But just as her heart relaxed, Beiming night suddenly looked up. It was so far away, but Mingke seemed to be able to see his sight coming directly, and locked on her for a moment.


    She was startled. When she was no longer worried, she was still so afraid of him. Subconsciously, she took two steps back. She really wanted to hide from him.

 Chapter 214

    Beiming night didn''t look at the name for long, but just looked at it, then looked down at the next brother. After he came up to the second brother, there was a full 20 minute interval.


    Name can look at the side of Jiao, can''t help but ask: "are they climbing up together?"


    "Of course, they climbed up together, at the same time." Gillian knew what she wanted to ask, so she got close to her and said with a smile: "is Mr. tough? I''ve never seen such a tough man when I''m so old. He''s the first one, and I think it''s the only one. "


    Fame doesn''t speak. It''s his business to be praised by others. What does it have to do with her?


    However, she really can''t deny his toughness. Last night, he tossed about on himself, and I don''t know how many times. However, there were at least several hours in the time. After a short rest, he continued to release her until early in the morning. When she woke up, he was gone.


    She didn''t know if he had slept for four hours in the whole night. Now she immediately came to do such a difficult action, which was so much faster than other people. This kind of man is really tough that it can be described as terror.


    Make friends with him, he will be your most reliable and powerful backstage, but in case of such misfortune, he will become an enemy


    She took a cold breath, and she could not help shaking a little.


    And he is the enemy, then in addition to mourning her own misfortune, she thought that she could do nothing but die.


    "Gillian, I''m going back." She turned around, refused to continue to see the road standing on the edge of the cliff, was blown out of the wind a bit messy figure.


    Now that it''s safe, what else can I see? She didn''t care about him. She just knew him anyway. She didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Gillian looked over there again, and then walked with her to the parking place of the SUV.


    "By the way, sir, if you have something to do today, you can leave first." On the SUV, she looked back at Mingke and said.


    Mingke was stunned. For her, it was obviously good news. I don''t know why. After listening to it, she suddenly lost a little bit.


    But she quickly put that loss to cover up, holding Gillian''s shoulder on the car, she said: "then you send me back, take things, can you send me to the seaside, ask someone to send me away from this island?"


    She really has a lot of things to do, since the northern night is willing to let her go, it''s best.


    When she got back to the cabin and took her things, Gillian took her to the beach. There was already a speedboat waiting there.


    "Next time you come here, I''ll teach you some self-defense skills." When she was sent to the speedboat, Gillian patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re very smart and you learn fast, but it''s a pity that your physique is too poor. If you can train often, you should be able to make up for your inborn deficiency."


    Mingke knows that she is sincere. She didn''t expect that the girl who looked so evil in the KTV was such a naive person.


    She nodded and forced out a smile: "I''ll come again when I have time."


    "Be careful then." Gillian sent her on the speedboat, waved to her: "remember to come often, when I finish this training, I''ll find you."


    Mingke just nodded at random and didn''t take her words to heart.


    She is a person from the North night. She and the North night are just an agreement. After the agreement is over, there will be no relationship. It''s better not to have any contact with his people.


    Sitting on the speedboat facing the sea breeze, she felt a little chilly. After a while, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen her mobile phone since last night. No, not last night, but since yesterday afternoon.


    In the office of Manager Ye of that advertising company, when she was going to talk about advertising with him, she turned her mobile phone to silent. It seems that she hasn''t seen it since then.


    As soon as I think about it, I was shocked by my carelessness. I quickly picked up the mobile phone in her bag and saw that there were countless missed calls and text messages.


    Several of them were Xiao Xiang''s when they didn''t answer the phone, two of them were Du Qianqian''s, and more than 20 of them were Mu Zijin''s.


    Zijin She thought of him for the first time since yesterday.


    All of a sudden, I feel that I have no conscience. I promised his girlfriend before, but because I was entangled with Beiming night again, I gave him a phone call and said that I would not be with him anymore.


    Does she really like Mu Zijin? If you really like it, how can you never think of it?


    After seeing the missed call, she hesitated for a few seconds and then dialed Du Qianqian''s phone. Facing the sea breeze, Du Qianqian''s voice came vaguely: "coco, where are you now? Last night you... "


    "Last night I I went on a tour I don''t know how to explain it. I can only make an excuse.


    Du Qianqian did not continue to ask her where to go with Beiming night, she also can''t manage, at least people are safe.She added: "well, Tengfei really sent us the advertisement before 8 pm last night. We thought it was good after we saw it, so we handed it to them. This morning, they didn''t know what they had found, but they actually approved it and it could be broadcast this evening."


    Mingke didn''t expect that the speed was so fast. However, she probably already knew that since Yitang knew about this matter, he was also involved in the approval of what kind of things, and the people in Beiming night must be reliable.


    "Where are you now?" She asked.


    Du Qianqian''s voice came from the phone: "I was at school, where we went yesterday. After I went back, I discussed with them and thought that the West Island coast and wanzhang peak we went to yesterday were good. They were very suitable for shooting location. Let''s talk about it in detail when you come back. By the way, where are you now?"


    "I..." She hesitated, then continued: "I''m on my way back. I should be able to get to school at noon."


    "I''ll wait until you come back." Du Qianqian hung up the phone soon, but she could tell that she seemed to be busy with something. She was so busy at school, probably in the club.


    After two minutes, Xiao Xiang''s phone also came, Xiao Xiang did not ask where she went yesterday, just told her one thing, Mu Zijin in front of their dormitory waiting for a whole night.


    Mingke was thumped by something in his heart. He thought of Mu Zijin''s slender figure, the soft smile on his face, and his gentle eyes. Suddenly, his heart was hurt a little

 Chapter 215

    Name can''t know what affection she is to Mu Zijin after all, or can''t talk to like, but always have good impression, and also have a little bit to depend on.


    Perhaps for any woman, Mu Zijin is really a perfect lover. He is gentle and considerate. He is also natural and unrestrained. More importantly, he can not even die for her.


    Sour in the heart, she also complained about herself. From yesterday to now, if she didn''t see his missed call, she couldn''t remember that there was such a person in the world who cared about herself.


    After finishing the phone call with Xiao Xiang, she opened the dozen short messages, all of which were sent to her by Mu Zijin. The first ones asked her where she was, and the last ones basically told her to pay attention to safety, come back early and so on, and then he missed her and so on.


    After reading these, she probably forgot, but after reading the last one, she was deeply in her mind: no matter what happens to you, no matter who you are with, I just want to tell you that I am still me, and I want to protect you, and you are always the girl in my heart, which will never change.


    This text message made her red eyes for a moment, and she almost burst into tears.


    This man How can she be so stupid? She thought she had made it clear to him that she and Beiming night were together again. No matter forced or voluntary, they had done something sorry for him.


    Why is he so stupid? It''s impossible that he can''t hear what she said on the phone yesterday, but why should he be so stupid?


    The second young master of Tang Tang Mu''s family, it''s so easy for him to find a girlfriend. Why did he identify her?


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, looking at the content of the text message, word by word in the past, until the screen darkened, and then black into a piece, she took a deep breath, forced to hold the mobile phone in her arms.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky is blue, it is clear that it is a sunny day, but her heart is a gray, dark clouds, can no longer be waved away. At noon, Mingke went back to school. When everyone went to the canteen for lunch, he quickly went back to the dormitory and took out the high collar long sleeve clothes he had worn on the northern night.


    Fortunately, the material is really light and soft, and you won''t feel muggy when you wear it in this kind of weather. However, every time you come back from the outside for the night, you put on this kind of clothes. In fact, Xiao Xiang has doubted it for a long time, but didn''t ask?


    In particular, Mu Zijin was still standing here all night last night. It''s impossible to take him as an excuse again.


    When I think of Mu Zijin, I can''t help feeling confused. I always feel that I''m too much to him


    After changing her clothes, she went straight out to the canteen for lunch.


    After that, I took the materials I had brought early in the morning and approached the small office of the club.


    She thought Xiao Xiang would go back to the dormitory for a nap after lunch, so she should be able to force her away when she comes here, but unexpectedly, Xiao Xiang is in the office.


    When Mingke came in, she looked up and saw her figure sitting behind her desk. She subconsciously held the information in her hand and held it in front of her chest. In fact, she didn''t know why she wanted to do this. She was just subconscious.


    "It''s a defensive move." Xiao Xiang glanced at her, eyes fell back to the computer screen, just sighed: "you and I have minor in psychology."


    Mingke breathed, went to his desk, put down the information: "I don''t want to explain."


    "So I didn''t ask." Xiao Xiang sent her a group of documents, took a CD and put it into the machine: "everyone has his own secret. I''m the same as you. Didn''t you never ask before?"


    She never asked too many things Xiao Xiang didn''t want to say, such as why she knew so many rich people and why she could create miracles in money over and over again, but she lived the same poor life as her in school.


    Many things are not unnoticed, just do not want to ask, if she wants to say, one day she will say.


    Now, Xiao Xiang is not going to ask, is he?


    She was a little grateful and moved. At this time, it''s really not easy to meet such a friend. Because it''s not easy, she wants to cherish it and is afraid that she will look down on herself.


    "I just want to know you''re safe." Xiao Xiang waved to her: "come here and have a look at the advertisement sent by Tengfei yesterday. We all think it''s OK after seeing it. Come and have a look."


    Mingke opened her chair and sat down. She finished the advertisement in a few seconds. She went back to watch it several times. Although it was not very good, it was really good to do so in just five hours.


    "Wait for the new location activity to be shot, and then change it to a new one." She said.


    "Do you still want to take off? I heard that Manager Ye''s attitude is not very good. " Xiao Xiang looks at her.


    "Yes, take off." Mingke went back to his computer, logged on QQ, received the documents Xiao Xiang sent her, and looked at the data above.


    "It''s estimated that manager ye will be fired." Xiao Xiang also looked at his documents and recorded the data: "listen to Qianqian say that the guy offended Mr. Beiming yesterday, the boss of Tencent in order to take care of Mr. Beiming''s face, he must be fired."Name can fall on the fingertip of the keyboard pause, side look at her: "then who is responsible for this advertisement?"


    "It should still be Ye Mao. He has been in charge all the time. It''s hard to find someone else to take over in such a short time. Even if he''s fired, he always has to do this advertisement well, but..." Xiao Xiang thought for a while, took out the two business cards he had received yesterday from the business card folder, and handed them to her: "they said that they would contact the manager Dong in the future, and if they have something to do, they can go directly to their boss."


    Even the boss can find him directly. It''s conceivable that boss Jiang Tao attaches great importance to this matter.


    The price is obviously not very good. The packages you choose are all preferential. You will be sent to the boss because of the appearance of Beiming night yesterday.


    The name of Beiming night, by his side, can really bully in Dongling.


    Mingke looks at Jiang Tao''s business card. After a while, he suddenly takes out the phone and dials his number.


    Soon, a man''s voice came over the phone: "hello."


    "Boss Jiang? Hello, I''m Mingke from Yifei studio. Yesterday, I came to take off with Mr. Beiming to talk about advertising. " You can report your name immediately.


    Jiang Tao''s voice was a little impatient just now. Today is a rest day. Now it''s lunch break. It''s normal to be impatient with strange numbers.


    But as soon as he heard that it was the person who passed with Beiming night yesterday, his attitude immediately became humble: "Hello, Miss Mingke, what can I do for you? Is there anything unsatisfactory in the advertisement? "

 Chapter 216

    "No, we are very satisfied with the advertisement. Thank you and Manager Ye. We have a series of advertisements to shoot next. We have to discuss some problems with Manager Ye. I didn''t find his business card for a while, so I called you directly. I''m sorry." It''s a name.


    "No, I''m not sorry. I don''t know what you think. You can tell me directly." Jiang Tao over there is very enthusiastic.


    Mingke knows that all this is just because of Beiming night''s face. Sometimes she is really helpless about this kind of thing. Although it''s not her wish to do things with Beiming night''s name, it''s really too convenient.


    She said: "it''s nothing. Just tell him the next plan. I can''t find his phone. Can you tell me? This matter has been communicated with Manager Ye, and our communication is also good. "


    Over there, Jiang Tao seemed to hesitate a little, but soon said, "I can''t find his phone here for a while. In this way, I''ll ask for you. How about asking him to call you right away?"


    "So..." Mingke put off his voice and said a moment later, "OK, let manager ye call me when he has time after he goes to work tomorrow. He should have my number. We still have many things to ask him."


    "Good, sure, sure."


    After hanging up the phone, she met Xiao Xiang''s surprised eyes and said with a smile, "what do you think of Manager Ye?"


    Xiao Xiang hesitated a little before he said, "except for his bad attitude, people are OK. Although he is in business, he has a technical background. He knows the market better than ordinary technicians, but Don''t you think he''s going to get fired? "


    "Even if I''m fired, I''m sure I''ll go to work on Monday." She began to study the document Xiao Xiang sent her.


    Xiao Xiang stares at her side face and looks at it for a long time. Then he suddenly smiles: "you girl, you have learned how to play. You are so powerful, you can''t see it!"


    Ye Mao is really good. Although his attitude is poor, after being fired and invited back this time, his attitude is definitely better than anyone else.


    In the advertising industry, news spread very fast. He was fired because he offended Beiming night. In the future, no boss would dare to use him in this industry. In other words, the fame accumulated over the years has been completely destroyed.


    He must be dejected now and don''t know where his way out is. With such a phone call, Jiang Tao will invite Ye Mao back. After experiencing despair, Ye Mao will return to the company and take them Yifei as God. In the future, they are looking for Tengfei to advertise. Ye Mao is naturally more dedicated than anyone else.


    It''s better to cook than to be raw. Coco will let him take off. In the future, the cooperation between the two families will be very good.


    She just didn''t expect that this guy''s mind could be so careful. People who didn''t know her would be cheated by her delicate and submissive appearance. What a ghost!


    Mingke ignored her winking and glanced over the documents. She said, "there are more than 100 applicants in this issue. Let''s start the audition tomorrow."


    "Good." If we don''t start a round of audition first, we can''t get rid of the following series of activities. Although the number of applicants is still small, it should be good to find a few Peugeot spots among more than 100 people to shoot location. In the club management is a busy afternoon, in addition to sorting out the registration information, but also to determine the audition criteria.


    In fact, it''s nothing more than acting skills and looks. Of course, it doesn''t mean that only good-looking people are qualified to stand out and win the audition. They have to cooperate with each role they need. Some roles don''t need to have good skins. Acting is the most important thing.


    Of course, in the case of acting at the same level, appearance will become the second standard.


    At dusk, Mingke and Xiao Xiang had dinner together. Beiming night didn''t find her, and Mu Zijin didn''t have half a phone call or text message. After hearing Xiao Xiang mention it, Mingke knew that after she came back, Xiao Xiang had sent a text message to Mu Zijin, telling others to come back safely.


    After hearing the name, I still feel a little uncomfortable. I always feel that it''s unfair to Mu Zijin, but she''s like this now These two days and North night make not clear, oneself still have what qualification and Son Jin together?


    He deserves a better girl. The one who can stay with him till old will never be her.


    After taking a bath, I came out of the bathroom. As soon as I sat down, my mobile phone rang. Mingke was a little flustered subconsciously.


    The time that the dark Mu sees her is to call again at half past eight o''clock, or don''t want to let her take a bath.


    If the family had nothing to do, they would not call her at this time.


    She went to the table and picked up her cell phone. Whether she wanted to see it or not, her eyes still fell on the screen.


    Zijin.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and finally picked it up. She said faintly, "hello."


    "I''m at the door of your dormitory." Mu Zijin''s cold voice came from the phone. Before Mingke wanted to refuse, he said calmly: "if you don''t come out, I''ll stand here for one night like last night. I''ll come back to you tomorrow night and wait until you want to come out to see me."She didn''t speak. She just held the mobile phone hard all the time. The mobile phone he gave her was always in the bag. She never opened it since it was turned off at that time.


    The cards he gave her are all in the bag, and they haven''t been swiped. It''s just that he used a hundred yuan to buy that series of cards for ya ya.


    Hesitated for a long time, she just faintly answered a voice: "I change a dress, you wait a moment."


    She changed clothes a little slowly, probably because she really didn''t want to face it. She didn''t take the new mobile phone and Mu Zijin''s card until more than ten minutes later. She left the dormitory and went to the door of the dormitory.


    Xiao Xiang has not asked, listen to her phone when she has a premonition, must be muzijin came, just to the man, her heart is also a little pity.


    Such a good man, even if she doesn''t know how Mingke feels for him, at least she knows that it will be better to be with muzijin than with Beiming night.


    The man in Beiming night is too deep and incomprehensible. With such a man, there are so many unknown factors that no one can protect her in the future.


    So, relatively speaking, Mu Zijin is much more reliable to Beiming night, at least in the relationship between two people, Mu Zijin said so clearly, never a bit vague.


    It''s just that no one can manage these things except fame, or even she can''t choose

 Chapter 217

    Mingke just walked out of the dormitory building, looked up and saw Mu Zijin''s slender figure. Tonight, he was wearing dark color clothes, like the night, standing there quietly, the whole person seemed to blend into the night.


    So quiet, so quiet that it''s kind of disturbing.


    When Mingke stepped out of the dormitory, he had already seen her, but he was still standing there quietly and didn''t greet her.


    Mingke still hesitated a little, but only hesitated for a moment, then came to him, holding the phone and the card he gave her a few days ago.


    Before Mu Zijin spoke, Mingke came up to him, handed his mobile phone and card to him, and calmly laughed: "I don''t need these things, you take them back."


    Mu Son Jin didn''t take over, just hang Mou to look at her.


    Mingke is still smiling, holding his palm and putting the mobile phone and card back into his hand.


    Her voice is very calm. It should be said that both of them are very calm. It seems that there has never been anything unpleasant before. They are still like before, but only each other knows that some things have changed.


    "I''m very grateful to you for giving me before. I really appreciate it, but I think it''s all over." Mingke looked up at him and said softly.


    Mu Zijin still didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for his response. Mingke took a breath, sipped his lower lip and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    He still doesn''t talk.


    Mingke knows that when he doesn''t want to speak, the man can not speak 24 hours a day, or two days, three days, or even a month. It''s not difficult for him.


    "Take care." Do not want to continue with him here stalemate, she gently spit out these two words, turned to go to the dormitory.


    Did not think that she just turned around, Mu Zijin behind him would buckle her wrist, without saying a word, pull her to the back of the school.


    The big palm holding her wrist was so hard that Mingke didn''t even have the chance to struggle, so he had already driven her to run forward.


    Mu Zijin ran a little fast, but he could hardly keep up with him. However, he didn''t mean to stop at all. If he didn''t keep up with him, he would fall down.


    She gasps and exclaims: "Son Jin, what words say here, where do you want to take me?"


    Mu Zijin still doesn''t speak. His face looks depressed and cold under the moonlight. His legs are long. He has to take two steps to keep up with each step.


    So, after arriving at the woods behind the school, Mingke was almost out of breath and wanted to speak, but he could hardly speak because of his shortness of breath.


    "Son Jin." She only had time to shout, then because of breathing, the next words could not speak at all.


    Mu Son Jin stopped, just hang Mou to see her one eye, long arm suddenly probe out to fall in her waist, so embrace her, still go to that piece of dense forest deep place.


    It''s not the princess, it''s holding her upright, just like holding a child.


    Mingke exclaimed, her body wobbling under his guidance, she subconsciously reached for his neck, just to prevent herself from falling.


    He picked up, do not have to run, she just found a little chance to speak, busy way: "Son Jin, quickly put me down, where do you want to take me?"


    Mu Zijin still doesn''t speak. His long legs are soft and he steps forward. Even if he just steps, his speed is still very fast. If Mingke walks with him, he must run.


    After a while, they came to the place that Mingke was familiar with and afraid of. Originally, she was not afraid of the two rockeries. But this evening, Mu Zijin brought her in this way, and she was uneasy again.


    What makes her even more uneasy is that the talent has just been put down by him, and it has been closely pressed by him behind one of the rockeries.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, it''s a holiday. There are not many people here. When I look up, I only see a few students passing by in the distance, which is not close to them.


    The night of the northern underworld brought her memory back to her mind. It was strange to think of it now, but she was not afraid of it. However, when she thought that Mu Zijin was the one who was pressing her now, she felt uneasy again.


    She put her hands on his chest and tried not to let him get too close to him. When he lowered his head to kiss her, she said, "Zijin, I''ve made it clear to you that I''m finished with you. Don''t do this..."


    "Why does it end?" This is the first sentence he said tonight. His voice is deep and hoarse. He has to look for her thin lips.


    Mingke hurriedly dodged, and the kiss fell on her face. When his cold lips moved to her small mouth, she said in a panic: "don''t kiss me. Beiming night has just kissed me. I don''t want to kiss you."


    A word let Mu Son Jin all of the movement stop down, his lips leave her small mouth less than a distance of a finger, but stop there, didn''t continue to go forward.Beiming night had a kiss on her His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his face was even colder in the moonlight.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, he did not continue to move, but he did not dare to move, for fear that he would be enraged and cause him to act more madly.


    Although, he is always gentle to her, but tonight he is very uncomfortable cold.


    Under the quiet night, there are a few gusts of wind blowing sound, the rest is each other''s shortness of breath and heartbeat.


    But because the breath hasn''t completely recovered, the breathing is too hasty and disordered, just because she has just run such a long way, she is physically and mentally exhausted.


    After a long time, Mu Zijin didn''t move or speak.


    Mingke took a deep breath and finally said, "no matter what you are thinking, I just want to tell you that I was with him the night before yesterday and last night, and I have done all the things I should or shouldn''t do."


    These words were hard to say, but at this time, like a little angry, she said it all at once, her face was not red, she was out of breath, just because her heart was cold: "I''m entangled with him again. After promising to be your girlfriend, Zijin, a girl like me is not worth your trouble, and I don''t want to delay you any more."


    "How do you know you''re holding me up?" His dumb voice rang out in his ears, two people close to each other, the voice of the husky she heard clearly, the heart also heard a bit unbearable.


    But, at this time to him, in fact, is cruel to him, she knows, long pain is better than short pain, so continue to care, drag on is not good for anyone.


    Indecision not only makes him feel bad, but also harms him.


    He and beimingye are actually good friends. Why become enemies for her?

 Chapter 218

    Name can force out a little smile, and gently push Mu Son Jin A, finally push him away half a minute.


    Looking up to meet him, she said calmly: "no matter what will happen to me and him in the future, and no matter when the agreement between me and him will last, it''s all about me and him. It has nothing to do with you any more. Zijin, I''m grateful for your kindness to me, but..."


    She didn''t have the heart to see the disappointment in his eyes: "if you still look up to me in the future, we are still friends. If you feel that people like me don''t even have the qualification to be your friends, then Don''t look for me again. "


    He did not speak, a pair of big palms still fell on her waist, just inadvertently has tightened a few minutes.


    Mingke clearly felt that his big palms were constantly tightening around his waist. She was not nervous. However, even if she knew that it would hurt people, she had to go on with a stiff head for the sake of everyone''s well-being: "from the night before last, until today when I came back to see that you didn''t receive a call..."


    She turned back to meet his eyes, took a deep breath, and then continued: "until today I came back to see your missed call, I never thought of you, not for a second."


    "I don''t believe it." He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. After a while, he opened his eyes and locked his eyes on her small face: "he didn''t inform anyone when he came back the night before yesterday. Because I had something to do, I didn''t receive the news at the first time. It''s my fault. I said I wanted to protect you."


    "I don''t need your protection anymore. I don''t have much to do with him. He doesn''t treat me badly." It''s not really bad. Apart from his performance in bed, Beiming night is pretty good for her.


    At least outside, he is always willing to stand out for her and solve all her difficulties. If such a man doesn''t talk about his brutality, other places will be OK.


    Mu Son Jin didn''t dispute this problem with her, a big palm lifts up, want to touch her face, she forced don''t pass, dodged his touch.


    His big palm stopped in the air, and finally fell on her shoulder. His voice was still so hoarse, and there were some obscure words added to the hoarseness: "he came to see you the night before yesterday. Are you willing to go back to the imperial court with him?"


    Mingke bit her lip hard. In fact, if she could tell him that she was willing at this time, maybe it would be over. However, she really couldn''t say the word voluntary.


    But she was just silent for a moment, then she met his eyes, hooked her lips, and opened a smile: "I am."


    "You are not. Your expression has told me the answer." His big palm finally fell back to her face, and his long finger gently crossed her nose: "you didn''t volunteer, he took you to the imperial court by means, didn''t you? Coco, you don''t need to explain anything to me. I didn''t protect you. It''s my fault... "


    "Not, Son Jin you don''t understand." She also gave him a push, pushing his palm away from her face.


    Mu Zijin''s palm fell back to her shoulder again, and he laughed, even if the smile didn''t have much real meaning, but at least it was a smile: "whether you understand or not, I just want you to know that what I said to you is still useful. As long as you want to leave him, I can help you. I''ll face him with you tomorrow, OK? If you owe him the money, I''ll give it back to him immediately, OK? "


    She didn''t speak, she just kept biting her lips.


    He said with a smile, "is that ok? Coco, give me an answer


    "No..."


    "I don''t want that answer." Don''t let her say, he suddenly pulled her over, tightly in his arms, buried in her neck socket, dumb way: "don''t say no, I want your positive response, tomorrow I''ll take you to him, we make things clear, I and his friends for so many years, unless he really like you, otherwise, I believe he will not stop."


    "He doesn''t like me and won''t let you take me away." If Beiming night is really willing to let himself and Mu Zijin together, he won''t have to take her back to the imperial court the night before yesterday.


    As for mu Zijin''s saying that Beiming night likes her, it''s even more impossible. She won''t believe that she likes a person and will torture her by that means.


    "This matter ends here, Son Jin." She said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve agreed to go to him tomorrow." He still put his arms around her, put his little body in his arms, buried his head around her neck, smelling the faint fragrance after her bath.


    Eyes fell in front of the night, eyes deep, at this time, no one can see what is hidden in his eyes, just the long arms around her continue to tighten.


    Until she was almost unable to breathe, she pushed him hard and said softly, "let go, I feel sick."


    He finally took back some strength and let her go.


    "I really don''t deserve it." When he let go of himself, Mingke quickly pushed him and found a little chance to retreat from his arms and back.


    Can be a retreat and back to the rockery, head melon accidentally hit the rockery above, knock a, a deep pain from the back of the head.Mu Son Jin facial expression a change, busy pulled her to come over, big palm falls on her head.


    Actually in such a short time to touch a bag, he broke her face, gently rubbed her back brain, constantly blowing air on the bag, the voice is extremely gentle: "not afraid, no pain, rub a rub no pain."


    Mingke only felt a burst of bitterness in his heart, which was more painful than the sharp pain. He unconsciously pulled on his clothes and tried to push him away.


    But at this moment, so gentle Mu Zijin, she is really reluctant to part with, but finally she pushed him, reluctant to part with is not a good thing for him.


    "Leave me alone." She turned to go to the dormitory.


    Mu Son Jin or pulled her back, just this time he didn''t hold her, quietly looking at her in the moonlight appears to have a little pale face.


    He tried to calm himself down before he said softly, "OK, coco, I won''t force you any more, but I''ll go to him with you tomorrow. I will not go as your boyfriend, just as we are friends, I just want to help you escape his control, OK


    She did not speak, but blinked, and raised her head to meet his eyes.


    As a friend, this statement made her a little confused.


    Friend, is it really OK? No love and hatred, just a friend''s identity, just to help her escape from the clutches of the northern night?


    Really, is that ok?

 Chapter 219

    Mu Zijin looked at Mingke''s confused eyes and said seriously, "what I said is true. I won''t force you to be my girlfriend any more. Now, I''m just your friend."


    Although he spoke very quietly, the big palm holding her wrist was getting tighter and tighter. Ming didn''t feel pain, but he didn''t want to say anything to stimulate him at this time.


    Mu Zijin''s lips still put up a little smile and said in a soft voice: "I''ll lend you the money, and you''ll give it back to me slowly. Don''t worry, I won''t let you pay for it, and I won''t let you stay with me by any tough means. In the future, it''s my business to pursue you. It''s your business whether you agree or not. I won''t force you, but don''t force me. Don''t even deprive me of the right to pursue you. "


    She still blinked, blinked a few times, and looked at him eagerly. Because her eyes were a little sour, it would be better to blink twice. If she looked at him, she would not help but cover her eyes with a little mist.


    At this time must not cry in front of him, crying will give him false hope.


    Since you don''t like him and can''t give him a clear answer, you can''t let him misunderstand.


    Moved, not love, muzijin let her very moved, but, she does not love him.


    As for what he said, she didn''t want her flesh to pay for it. She was willing to sell her labor force. She would try to return the money to him in the future, as long as she didn''t use the agreement of the northern night to bind her.


    "Son Jin." She gave a shallow call.


    Mu Zijin still laughs clearly soft, stretch out a hand to point on her nose: "what all need not say, this money I didn''t say need not you return, later return me, so make a decision, OK?"


    She still blinked. She really didn''t know what to say. Of course, it was good. However, she clearly knew that he liked himself. Was it shameless to promise him?


    "Do you want him to keep you tied up with an agreement and do whatever he wants with you?" He asked.


    "No, I don''t want to!" She shook her head hard, and her resistance to him revived at the thought of the brutality that the beast had done to herself in bed.


    Finally, after she hesitated for a long time, she breathed a sigh, looked up at him, and asked in a soft voice, "can you not charge me interest? If I include the interest, I can''t afford to pay it all my life. "


    Mu Zijin breathed a sigh of relief. Although the palm holding her wrist was still so tight, at least the brightness of her eyes was a little more: "well, it depends on the fact that we are friends. I don''t charge you interest. When you graduate, I''ll introduce you to a good job to make you pay more, or I''ll lend you some money to do some small business, so that you can make money back to me as soon as possible. "


    She was biting her lips hard. When she was biting hard, there was a little pain on her lips. Only in this way could she press down the pain in her heart.


    Gently earned earned earned, she said: "you hold me very painful."


    Mu Son Jin just finally reaction come over so, busy let go of her, want to say what.


    Mingke already said with a smile: "you said that you don''t need interest. Don''t trouble me afterwards. I''ll give you an IOU tomorrow. However, you should write clearly on the IOU that you don''t need interest. There is still time..."


    "There is no time limit. You can return it at any time." He said.


    Mingke finally smiles comfortably. Although it''s not her wish to keep pestering with Mu Zijin, it''s more important for her to get rid of the control of Beiming night as soon as possible.


    Now, at least, she doesn''t give him too much false hope.


    As for what will happen in the future, it''s the future. It''s her selfishness. As long as she can leave Beiming night, it''s better for her than anything else.


    Mu Zijin send name can return to dormitory after, wait for her to enter a door, then turn behind the back door of the school to walk.


    He didn''t have a rest all night last night. Today, he went out to deal with a lot of things. At this time, he was really tired.


    All the way out of the school gate, to the parking place, not close, a look up, he saw the familiar car.


    His fingertips suddenly gave rise to some inexplicable coolness. He just hesitated for two seconds, then continued to move forward, trying to lean on the person by the door.


    He leaned against the open door. He was so tall that even a giant car seemed very fragile and small beside him. The dust was still hanging on his camouflage suit, which was not taken off yet. It was a bit dirty, but it made his strong and domineering breath more clear.


    You can tell from his appearance that he just came back from the island. He came here before he could return to the imperial court to change his clothes


    Mu Zi Jin''s vision added more dark and gloomy, he raised a step to walk past, looking at the cigarette in his hand: "smoking too much is not good for the body."


    Beiming night side head looked at him, eyes will fall on the mobile phone screen, slender fingers across, don''t know what to look at, a hand, cigarettes close to the lip and gently inhale.


    Mu Son Jin walks to his front, the vision locks on his face: "the cigarette addiction is so heavy, quit."


    "I can''t get rid of it." It''s true that he once thought about quitting, but he has been used to it for so many years. It seems that he has lost something in his life.Mu Zijin no longer tangles with him about this problem, because now in his eyes, he has a more fatal habit: "do you like her?"


    Beiming night took another look at him and put the mobile phone on the top of the car: "it tastes good. I really like it recently."


    Mu Son Jin throat a block, thin lip pursed to get up, good a while just say: "you know what I say, you more and more value her."


    As soon as I came back, I came here. What is it? They have known each other for so many years. When did they see him care so much about a woman? Even to Yu Feifan who has been with him for so many years, he never shows too much concern.


    Mingke, it''s really different for him.


    Northern night light swept him an eye, just raised a hand to inhale a smoke: "I don''t come, I''m afraid my brother on the woman I played."


    Mu Zi Jin''s fingertip can''t help but rise again a little bit tiny cool, saw him for a long time, just stuffy voice say: "I won''t."


    "No, what are you after her for?" His thin lips were raised again, and every time he drew such a beautiful radian, the smile became even colder.


    "Do you care so much?" Mu Son Jin stares at his face, paying close attention to every expression on his face: "do you really care about her?"


    "Recently only interested in her body, do you think I care?" He didn''t even look at him. He was still smoking slowly, slow, leisurely and lazy.


    Mu Son Jin can''t deny, such of North dark night, is a woman saw will move heart, only in addition to that girl: "she doesn''t like you."


    If you like it, you will not try to escape from him, which he will not fail to see.

 Chapter 220

    "You think I care?" The night of the northern underworld laughed, but it was still so cold.


    Although to Mu Son Jin''s time that coldness has already been covered by him many, but seem to be born of that kind, again how cover up also can''t completely cover.


    Seeing his coldness, Mu Zijin still felt a little uncomfortable. If he could, he also hoped that he could come out from the shadow of the past and have his own real happiness like all ordinary people.


    However, the word happiness seems to have disappeared in the life of Beiming night.


    "Stop indulging." He breathed a breath, words a bit tired: "he will not allow you to appear around too important people, you know, the more you like, he..."


    "This is Dongling." He took another puff of the cigarette, but this time it was a little fast and heavy. When he vomited it out, there was a trace of darkness in his eyes, which was almost unbearable: "what''s more, women are never important to me. What he wants to do is his business."


    "Really not important?" Mu Son Jin doesn''t believe, just, he asks to also be unable to see through him this moment the eye ground hid of is what.


    But it doesn''t matter at all. He will never believe it.


    "Don''t care about the people around you, or you will only hurt yourself." He said in a deep voice.


    Beiming night glanced at him, the dark of the fundus disappeared, amber general good-looking thin lips hook up again: "so in order to stop me from indulging in anyone, anyone who is close to me, you have to get rid of me?"


    The smile is still so, just a little more indifferent this time: "that beach is the place where the Shura godfather was shot to death. All the little gangsters on the road know that they should avoid committing crimes there. That''s respect for the first godfather of Dongling in the past."


    Mu Zijin''s heart is blocked, light vision falls on his resolute side face, thin lip moved next, seem to have words to want to say, but finally swallowed to go back.


    Silence, two people standing there, suddenly silent up.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the cigarette in the hand of Beiming night was finished and another one was lit, Mu Zijin said softly, "if I say it''s a coincidence, will you believe it?"


    "To say that you are really pursuing Mingke, not just to let her leave me, I should not believe it." Beiming night took the lighter back to his trouser pocket, raised his hand to take a puff of smoke, and then slowly vomited out: "it''s really rare for the second young master of Mu family to spend so much effort to please a woman. Do I want to say thank you for her? At least, you let a stupid girl who doesn''t know anything enjoy the pleasure of being pursued by a famous master? "


    Mu Son Jin''s big control two times, after a burst of pull tight, slowly loosened to come.


    "I''m very kind to her..." He sighed, some words want to say, but still feel that there is no need to say at this time. Looking at his side face more bewitched by the smoke, he pursed his lower lip: "do you really want to keep her around?"


    "Before getting tired of her body." The cigarette in his hand was sent to his mouth from time to time. Soon, the whole cigarette was taken out by a third of its length. He glanced at him: "that little body really tastes good. You can try it, but you''d better wait until I throw it away. You know, I''m not interested in sharing a woman with my brother."


    Mu Zijin glanced at him, hummed, and said for a long time, "I''m not interested in picking up other people''s broken shoes, but I''m going to make up my mind about this girl. Night, listen to me. Don''t spend too much on the same woman. The deeper you sink, the more uncomfortable you will be when you peel off."


    Beiming night looked at him, looked at him for a long time, suddenly he laughed clearly: "Oh, really silly."


    This smile, no longer cold, but a bit more warm atmosphere.


    If Mu Zijin is a woman, he will be deeply touched by his gentle smile. Unfortunately, he is not.


    Staring at the smile on his lips, he said seriously: "in any case, I won''t let her stay with you for too long. If you have to be stubborn and don''t wait for the old man to do it, I''ll get rid of her for you first, you..."


    All of a sudden, a tiny sound came from the mobile phone on the roof of the car in the northern night. It seemed that it was the sound of something falling to the ground. Mu Zijin was startled. Suddenly, his heart was inexplicably flustered.


    Not waiting for Beiming night to speak, he strode over and took his mobile phone from the roof of the car. He opened the screen and saw that he was talking with someone. The call record was 16 minutes. On the other person''s nickname, there was only one word: can.


    Yes! He actually keeps his cell phone on, so what they say here


    The mobile phone was almost scratched in his palm. He closed his eyes, just an action of closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the shock and consternation of the fundus of his eyes, and even some inexplicable emotions that he could not even notice, had been completely covered up.


    He didn''t rush to explain to the person on the other end of the line. Instead, he pointed a long stroke and cut off the call. He threw his cell phone back on the back seat and leaned back to the car. He looked at the northern night and said, "do you have any more cigarettes?"Beiming night did not speak and handed him the cigarette box from his pocket.


    Mu Zijin took it, took one out of it, and then took the lighter he handed over, "pa" lit up.


    A mouthful of smoke sucked in, very spicy, very choking, for people who never smoke, the smoke of the northern night is too cautious, cautious he almost choked out tears.


    However, although he was so big that he almost never smoked, he soon got used to it and smoked slowly, just like the northern night.


    Night, more and more deep, two people so silent smoking, for a long time, no one said a word


    Xiao Xiang looked at the mobile phone on the ground, and her eyes moved to Mingke''s face. Seeing her pale face, she couldn''t help caring: "coco, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? It''s on the floor. "


    Mingke didn''t give any response. He just looked at the unknown corner, his eyes blank.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, Xiao Xiang was more anxious and went over to help her pick up her mobile phone. Looking at her increasingly pale face, she gently pushed her shoulder.


    "What on earth are you thinking? Who called you just now? "


    She had been answering the phone just now, but she never hummed. She didn''t know what she was doing. Later, because she was busy with her own business, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now when I think about it, I notice that she has been answering the phone for more than ten minutes.


    But she didn''t respond. She turned on the darkened screen of her mobile phone and opened the call record just now.


    A strange phone number, not mu Zijin''s, nor any of her familiar, the top even a name, and then turn over the call records, call time display has nearly 20 minutes.


    "Cocoa." She gave her another push and said softly, "what happened? Don''t scare me. Tell me, will you? "


    Name can be pushed by her again, just as if suddenly back to God, meet her caring eyes, godless eyes gradually gathered a little light.


    The disaster on the beach Falling in love with the second young master of Mu family Without waiting for the old man to do it, I''ll do it for you first, except for he

 Chapter 221

    Mu Zijin''s words kept hovering in Mingke''s mind. She was a little confused, or she didn''t want to.


    The light under her eyes accumulated little by little, until she saw Xiao Xiang''s face clearly, she took a deep breath, barely pulled out a smile: "nothing, just think of some things."


    "Who called you just now?" Xiao Xiang asked again.


    Mingke shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    Want to take the mobile phone back from her hand, Xiao Xiang stepped back, forcefully holding the mobile phone, staring at a string of strange numbers on the mobile phone screen.


    She shouldn''t have asked about her affairs, and she knew that she had been hiding something from herself, but as long as she came back safely and continued to live her life, she would not ask more.


    But now she was so obviously frightened, or said that in addition to the fright, there was a touch of despair she had never seen before. She was so desperate that she didn''t know how to be at ease.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call back and have a look." She said.


    Mingke was shocked by her words. She quickly reached for her mobile phone and said, "don''t be mischievous, Xiao Xiang. You said you didn''t care, and I don''t want to explain."


    "Then you have to tell me what''s going on. Are you being bullied?"


    Mingke shakes his head and smiles, but the smile is too obvious. How can Xiao Xiang not see it? But seeing her like this, she couldn''t bear to pester her any more.


    When she hesitated to return the phone to her, the phone suddenly rang again, and there was still a string of strange numbers on the screen.


    Xiao Xiang frowned. When she looked at Mingke again, she was already flustered. She reached out and grabbed her mobile phone back.


    Looking at the string of numbers on the screen, her heart was constantly fluctuating violently. Her breathing was disordered and her heart beat was disordered. At this time, she couldn''t make up her mind whether to answer his phone.


    The bell rang all the time, and she didn''t get through until the phone hung up automatically. But it was less than two seconds after the phone was disconnected, and the phone rang again, which was the same number.


    I don''t know when his patience has become so good, or he has a fire in his heart, and now he wants to find someone to vent.


    She took a deep breath and looked back at Xiao Xiang. Her thin lips moved.


    Xiao Xiang just stop, it is helpless: "go out to pick up, I will not interfere with your business, but you have to ensure that you will not let their own accident."


    Mingke bit her lip and didn''t nod or shake her head, because even she didn''t know what would happen to her if she kept pestering with Beiming night like this.


    It''s not the first time that the old man is mentioned. Mu Zijin even says that if he continues to indulge, he will get rid of her before the legendary old man starts.


    But do they know that she is just a toy in the heart of the northern night? Is it stupid of them to attach so much importance to it?


    She gave a cold smile, or even did not know what she was laughing at, but in the smile, Xiao Xiang could see that she was really sad.


    Unspeakable desolate breath, with the breath of her going out spilled on the ground, a cool, people see inexplicable heartache.


    Mingke went to the corridor to pick up the phone and called softly: "Mr. Beiming."


    "Five minutes." There comes the low voice of the northern night.


    But Ming was silent for a second and said, "OK."


    Then he hung up the phone, went back to his room to pack up his things, took her computer bag, looked back at Xiao Xiang, and said with a smile, "I''ll be back as soon as possible tomorrow morning. The audition will be done according to what we said. If I can''t make it back, you and Qianqian will go first. In addition, we really don''t have enough staff. We want Xu Nianhua to pick three or four more people in the club tomorrow who are more comfortable to use, and then let them help prepare for the audition. "


    "I see." Xiao Xiang stares at her lips with the smile of whitewash and peace. She really pities her in her heart, but she knows Mingke''s character too well. What she doesn''t want to say, she can''t ask.


    She seems weak, but her heart is very strong, so tough, even a man may not be able to do, do not know what she is facing, but she is really love can help.


    She nodded and whispered, "take care of yourself."


    "I will." Mingke threw her a light smile, turned around and walked out of the door, but when walking out of the dormitory door, the smile on her lips dispersed in an instant.


    Take good care of yourself, a simple word, now seems to have become difficult for her.


    The disaster protected by life, the gentle smile and soft eyes of those days, as well as her soft eyes and affectionate confession tonight


    Suddenly feel that the world is really too ridiculous, anything, anyone is so ridiculous, but she is silly to believe that they are really so lucky, even if dare not accept, but also happy that they can have such a beautiful friendship.Friendship She laughed again, but it was cold enough.


    Five minutes is always so short. Running from Mingke''s dormitory to the old parking place at the back door of Beiming night, five minutes is not more than five minutes. It won''t give her too much time to wander on the road, and it won''t be so short that she can''t even catch up.


    He can always control the time so well, and he can control her so well, but what he didn''t expect is that when she arrived, Mu Zijin was still there and didn''t leave.


    She took a breath, hugged the computer bag in her arms, lowered her head, and went directly to Beiming night.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on the computer bag in her arms. He raised his lips and put on a smile that turned all living beings upside down. "Do you think you still have time to do things after you go back with me?"


    "I just hope to have one in ten thousand opportunities for me to do something, and you have to take a bath, don''t you?" Her eyes swept over his dust stained camouflage suit. Her smile was so weak, but at least she calmed down when she spoke.


    The North night smoked a cigarette again, raised chin.


    Mingke didn''t speak. He got in through the open door and sat quietly in the back seat.


    "Don''t you plan to go back?" Beiming night side head saw Mu Zijin who was leaning on the car like him one eye, the cigarette in the hand was pinched out by the long finger, throw aside at will, he stood up straight body, closed the door behind him, walked toward the front door: "I want to go back to the imperial court, do you want to have a cup of coffee with me?"


    Mu Zi Jin flicked the cigarette ash of fingertip, also stand straight body, open a little distance with his car.


    Seeing that he opened the cab door, he pursed his lips and finally moved his eyes to the back seat.

 Chapter 222

    The car in Beiming night can never be seen from the outside, especially at night.


    Even if Mu Zijin knew the name could be there, he couldn''t see her at all. When she went in just now, although he had been staring at her all the time, she didn''t even lift her head, as if there was no him here.


    In fact, he didn''t blame her. After hearing those words, he didn''t expect her to give him any good looks.


    Beiming night looked back at him before he went in. Although he didn''t smile, his eyes flashed with a sharp light. At this time, he was not cold: "do you want to explain something?"


    Mu Zijin doesn''t talk.


    There''s nothing to explain. Since it''s heard, let''s do it.


    Beiming night''s method is still so powerful, even for his own people. He just believes him too much, so he has no defense. However, he does not deny that this method is the most direct and effective way, at least in this point, he won.


    "I hope you will always remember that you are addicted to her body, not her." He dropped his cigarette and turned to his car not far back.


    The name on the back seat can clearly hear his cold words, but at this time, she seems to feel desperate. She just holds her computer bag and looks at the misty moonlight outside the window. She doesn''t hum and doesn''t even have any expression on her face.


    No matter what they say or do, it seems to her that she is watching a play. Or, her life, all the recent things, are really like a play.


    Since it''s a play, there won''t be any truth, all of it is fake, all of it is fake.


    She couldn''t help hugging her computer bag until the sound of closing the door came. She was startled. She looked up and saw that Beiming night had been sitting in the driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt, set the car on fire, quickly drove into the driveway, lost her head at the intersection in front of her, and then returned to the original direction.


    She looked at his side face, as well as his clothes. Just now, she could clearly feel the dust on his body outside. Now, when she looked again, she found that not only the dust on his body, but also the dust on his hair.


    He trained on the island today. She knew that when she left, he had just climbed up the cliff, and his brother was still climbing up.


    As for what training they did after she left, she didn''t know, but she also knew that it must be very difficult. Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    But he''s like this now. Has he just come back from the island? Did you come straight to her when you came back?


    After looking at him for a long time, she couldn''t see any special expression on his face, and couldn''t hear him say a word to herself. She still hugged her computer bag, took back her eyes, looked at the changing scenery outside the window, and felt confused again.


    There is no Mu Son Jin, from then on, there is no that person in her life.


    As for the northern night, the agreement between him and her is still there, tonight Mu Zijin came to find her, he probably also mastered clearly.


    After she has no security, the fear in the face of this man is still the same as before, because he has no hope to escape. What kind of means will he use to torture her to express his sullen feeling?


    She and Mu Son Jin''s affair definitely let him angry, even if he doesn''t speak, even if he doesn''t have special facial expression on the face, she also can feel him to block in the chest that stuffy.


    Like last night, now he made her completely afraid, but she really didn''t want to experience the storm like last night.


    In fact, when he is calm, he is not so terrible, but once he gets angry, his means will be more cautious than anyone else.


    There''s no way out, she can only keep going forward. Can she think of a way to make her life better?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''m in a mess. I''m sitting in the back seat, holding her computer bag. I''ve been thinking about strange things in my head.


    When they arrived at the imperial court and the car stopped, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to owe him an explanation.


    Or not to explain, but to beg for mercy.


    Back in the imperial court, he didn''t even take a bath on the night of Beiming. He just washed his hands and went directly to the side hall to sit down at the dining table.


    Mingke didn''t need him to remind him this time. He took the initiative to go over and sit down beside him. He picked up chopsticks to serve food for him. It''s very rare that he behaved so cleverly.


    Beiming night didn''t talk much. After a quick meal, he went upstairs, took his robe and went to the bathroom.


    Mingke''s worries and anxieties seem to have been digested by herself on the way back just now. After he walked into the bathroom, she sat in the chair that she had sent from below one day in the past, took out the notebook in her computer bag, opened it, and continued to classify the new applicants in these two days.


    The audition is set up in the urban area. It starts at 10 a.m. tomorrow. In fact, it''s almost the same as the interview. We are all new people, not only those who come to sign up for the audition, but also those who fly away. In this case, we are all new people. Because we are the first batch, we directly use the interview method first.


    According to their plan, among the 200 applicants tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be at least 100. Of course, there may be more. If the overall quality of the 100 plus applicants is not bad, they can directly choose 20. If their qualifications are average, they can only choose 10.Although the time is very urgent, because there is an imperial group behind it, in order not to affect their reputation, we must do something better.


    Requirements will naturally be stricter.


    She looked at the pictures scanned on the computer screen, looking at the countless beautiful men and women in the pictures, her eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and even there was a tendency to wrinkle more and more tightly.


    Finally, she couldn''t help picking up the phone and dialing Xiao Xiang''s number.


    "Hello." Xiao Xiang''s dumb voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Name can be slightly Leng under, looked at the notebook when the display, 11 o''clock, she was a little helpless: "sorry, did not think of it has been so late."


    "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, Xiao Xiang tried to suppress her emotions, but Mingke could still hear the anxiety in her words.


    Calling her so late may have scared her, especially when she went out.


    "Nothing. Just looking at the information of the applicants, I suddenly think of something." In fact, her current situation is not as bad as Xiao Xiang worried about. In fact, as she thought, it''s not really so hard to be around Beiming night, except for one thing


    Convergence of the convergence of God, she continued: "tomorrow and Qianqian they told a request for registration of people with life photos."

 Chapter 223

    Xiao Xiang didn''t expect that Mingke was still working so late. She thought that at this time, she She hesitated and then said, "are you afraid to scare some people away?"


    "It''s better to have fewer people. If they don''t even have confidence in their appearance, they can''t play a role even if they come. It''s better not to waste everyone''s time." Mingke said calmly.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned again, and then he laughed: "in the past, why didn''t I know you could be so cold?"


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She didn''t feel any coldness in saying so. She just explained the fact: "don''t worry, after the advertisement tonight is broadcast, there will only be more people to sign up. When the new outdoor advertisement is broadcast, there will be more people to sign up. If you have no confidence, you can''t come."


    After all, it''s not a beauty contest, but a selection of actors. Those who have no confidence still have to spend a lot of time to overcome their fear and face the camera confidently. They can''t afford the time and effort.


    "OK, I see. I''ll add this one to the indication request on the Internet." Xiao Xiang pause, voice soft down: "early rest, don''t busy, things wait until tomorrow."


    "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Mingke put down his mobile phone and recorded something in the document. As soon as he closed the document, he noticed a fuzzy shadow on the screen.


    She was startled and suddenly turned back. She didn''t know when Beiming night, which had come out of the bathroom, was standing behind her, with water dripping on her short hair.


    She held her hands tightly. She didn''t know what had passed through her eyes. She just hesitated for half a second, then she dropped the mouse and stood up. She went to the bathroom and took out a dry bath towel. When she came out, Beiming night had already sat down on the chair beside her seat and turned on the computer.


    "Sir, may I wipe the water off your hair?" She went over and asked softly.


    Beiming night does not speak, slender fingers fall on the mouse, the notebook has not been fully opened, his fingertips just unconsciously click on the mouse.


    Mingke walked over, and the towel fell on his head. He wiped it carefully.


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. After the phone was turned on, he began to be busy.


    Mingke has been very attentive to his hair, until the hair is half dry, no longer water drops down, she took back the bath towel, a look up, accidentally saw "Hualan Street" on his screen.


    Because of these three words, she fixed her eyes and couldn''t help looking more at his screen.


    It was a design drawing. Even if she didn''t understand it, she could see that it was a line across dongxiling. One of the stops on the line was Hualan street.


    This fright made her heart beat faster. Just when she remembered that it was his business, she was in a hurry to take back her eyes. His joking voice had already sounded: "if something you see leaks out, I can call the police and send you to the cell at any time."


    "I won''t say a word." She was really frightened. Her round eyes blinked, and her small face became tangled: "I didn''t mean to see it, I just saw Hualan Street..."


    "Well?" He stopped at his fingertips, closed his notebook and looked back at her


    "No Nothing? I didn''t see anything She shakes her head in panic, trying to explain, but she doesn''t know how.


    She clearly saw that it was a new traffic Avenue. She didn''t know whether it was high-speed or light rail or something, but no matter what it was, it was a high degree of trade secret. As he said, he could send her to prison for stealing trade secret at any time.


    She really didn''t mean it. He knew she was standing behind him and dared to open such a confidential document. Didn''t he mean to let her see it?


    No, he had told her before that he wanted her to go back and discuss with her family to buy more houses in Hualan Street


    He In terms of divulging secrets, isn''t it more than her? At least she just looked at it carelessly and never told anyone outside, but he told her himself.


    However, his words are so vague that no one else can grasp him.


    "Sir..." The fear in my heart is not big, because I can''t see through him all the time, and I don''t know when he will torture himself, and I don''t know whether he will use these as a means to threaten her.


    She took a deep breath, turned into the bathroom and put the towel away. When she came out, she had a wooden comb in her hand.


    "I I''ll comb your hair. " Subconsciously, she bit her lip and came to him. Suddenly, her long leg leaped and she sat down on his leg.


    This is the first time since they knew each other that she made such an intimate move to him. After sitting down on his lap, she picked up a comb and gently combed his short hair which was disturbed by her.


    Hair is too short, three or two can be combed, she is leisurely, still combing for him.


    "What? Want to make amends in this way? " North night picked pick eyebrow, long arm habitually fell on her waist, but did not rush to pull her to himself.I thought she would resist shyly, but I never saw her active side. This time, she really made up her mind to please him. Although she was still shy, she subconsciously wanted to stay away from him, but after thinking about all the things tonight, she still stiffened and tried to adapt herself to his closeness.


    "Well." She nodded, put down the comb, raised a pair of small hands, ten fingers fell on his temple, gently rubbed up: "Sir, I know I''m wrong, I''ll stay with you until the end of the agreement, or You''re tired of me


    Beiming night didn''t speak. When she massaged his temples, she would unconsciously lean forward. When she leaned forward toward herself, the faint fragrance of her body would come to him.


    Just so smell in the nose, the body is a burst of unconscious tension.


    At least some of what I said with Mu Zijin tonight are true. Recently, he is interested in this small body. It''s true It''s kind of addictive.


    It''s not that Mingming didn''t notice the change of his body, but in fact, she had already made psychological preparations for this evening. Everyone came back with him, and there was no chance to escape.


    What''s more, after Mu Zijin''s experience, she doesn''t hold any hope for the word "escape". Now, she just feels ironic.


    She only hopes that when she stays with this man, he can pity her a little more, or compassion can also, don''t let her live so painful, as long as With a little respect, she can get through the time on the agreement quietly.


    Because there was nothing she could do except that.


    "I''m not going to think about it any more, sir." She said softly, knowing that his breath was a little heavy, she not only didn''t escape, but also took the initiative to lean over: "Sir, I''m all obedient, just ask you Please be gentle. In the future, I will be obedient, OK


    His long finger fell on her face and ran gently along the soft lines of her face.


    It''s the first time for her to lean on him so cleverly without any resistance. It seems that she is willing.

 Chapter 224

    Gentle


    Beiming night knows what Mingke means. Last night, he already knows how much damage her "not gentle" has brought to her. After being cheated by Mu Zijin, the girl finally learns how to protect herself?


    Sometimes not resisting is a kind of self-protection, because she has seen clearly that there is only one way to come and go in front of her.


    Muzijin gave her hope completely gone, she can only use this way to protect themselves, right?


    How much harm does Zijin bring to her tonight?


    His fingertips pause slightly, his eyes are inexplicably deep, and the bottom of his eyes is a little dark, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has recovered his usual indifference, and in the indifference, there is a little evil light.


    He raised her chin with a long finger, and let her look at her, thin lips a hook, that smile in the name can be absolutely terrible: "it seems that Zijin is really important to you, his deception, let you completely despair?"


    It''s not that I can''t hear the unhappiness in his heart. Mingke still opened his eyes thoroughly and met his eyes: "whether it is or not, I will listen to you in the future. Isn''t that enough?"


    He didn''t speak. She bit her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "my husband said that he doesn''t care what I think. As long as I''m obedient, you will be good to me."


    Although the sentence "be nice to her" is really not convincing, he said it himself. If there is no other way, he can only take out what he said.


    Don''t care what she thought, this is what he said in the past, although before and after two pieces of speech time interval is not short, but, vertical and horizontal is he said.


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. She took his words to stop him. She not only became more daring, but also more cunning.


    But I don''t know why, such cunning didn''t make him feel unhappy. On the contrary, when he looked at her, his eyes added a taste of exploration.


    Know Mu Zijin close to her truth, she doesn''t cry don''t make, even don''t have half a sentence to question of words, this performance really let a person very surprised.


    He is very clear, even Mu Zijin himself is also surprised very much, after he called her to let her out, Zijin did not leave for the first time, maybe in his heart more or less also have a bit of guilt.


    He knows Mu Zijin. If Mingke comes out and beats him hard, or scolds him, he will be more comfortable.


    She didn''t care and didn''t care about it. After that guy went back, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep for a long time.


    "Sir." Or to his answer, she increased the strength of the point fingertips, called again.


    "Well, it depends on the mood." His palm slowly went up along her waist line. Not surprisingly, she released the hand that fell on his temple. Subconsciously, her little hand fell on his wrist and gave him a gentle push.


    "Is that obedience?" North night picked pick eyebrow, eyeground dye a layer of joking smile: "I really can''t see, you where obedient."


    Mingke lowered his eyes and looked at the big palms he held on his waist. Even if he tried to calm down, his breathing was still slightly disordered.


    Yes, she wants to learn to be obedient, just because she is desperate to find that at this moment, she has no ability to compete with him, but she doesn''t know whether she can really be obedient.


    To be obedient, how much suffering do you have to endure and how much dignity do you have to leave behind?


    She took two deep breaths and tried to calm down her disordered breath. Her eyes were raised again, together with the small hands that fell on his wrist. Her fingertips pressed his temple and continued to rub gently.


    He thought that he would be reckless to toss her, but his big palms just stopped there, did not go up, did not put down, let her breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, his heart will still be nervous.


    I''ve been nervous all the time, but I just can''t relax.


    Now he is a wild wolf teasing the prey, hateful wolf, black hearted wolf!


    But what I don''t know is that Beiming night is not teasing her now. He just hesitates all the time.


    It''s very difficult for her to fall in his arms and serve him like she is now. This kind of thing will not happen in the past. It''s very hard to have such a warm and peaceful moment.


    He didn''t want to break such a harmonious temperature, even though he knew that she was so active because she was deeply hurt by Mu Zijin and didn''t dare to hold any expectation for the future, so he would rather grovel around him for a moment.


    However, this feeling, or let him always used to think that the ice sealed heart has a little bit of unspeakable warmth, so he would rather bear the impulse to hold the palm up, do not want to scare her.


    Two people, so close to each other, two hearts are far apart, they know each other, but they just don''t want to go any further, or dare not.


    Finally, because of his forbearance and sweating, Mingke also felt that the temperature of his body was obviously too high for ordinary people to bear. After that, he took a low breath, got close to her ear and said in a low voice: "start?"She didn''t know how to answer. It was the first time he had asked for his opinion on such a matter after they were together.


    It''s really the first time. In the past, he always used the most direct means to tear up her clothes.


    Tonight, it is clear that she and Mu Zijin want to escape from him. Even if the truth comes out, she is cheated, but it is a fact that she once escaped from him.


    She knew that no matter what the reason was, he began to be willing to get along with himself with another attitude. At this time, if he did not move forward with him, their relationship would return to the forced and forced attitude of the past.


    Taking a deep breath, she lowered her head and began to untie the strap of her robe.


    Beiming night''s breathing became more rapid with her movements. When she just untied her belt and pulled down her robe, he gasped for breath. Suddenly he picked her up and walked to the bedside with two steps, then his heavy body was pressed down.


    "Sir..." She put her hand on his chest and whispered.


    "Do you still want to refuse?" She should be very clear that at this time, whether she wants to refuse or not, the result will be the same.


    When he wanted to, she never had a chance to escape.


    Mingke was very clear about this. She didn''t mean to refuse. She just raised her head to meet his eyes and bit his lip. Then she blushed and whispered, "sir Please be gentle, ok Is that right? "


    He did not speak, eyes locked in the depths of her eyes, where a bit because of panic and uneasiness out of the mist, let her a pair of eyes than the Pearl good-looking smoked more crystal clear, no time to clean.


    It''s a beautiful and charming pair of eyes. If the flash of these eyes is not the tears of fear, but the light of emotion, will it be more lovely?


    "You are allowed to call my name when you are in bed." He lowered his head and closed her thin lip.


    A little excited, mixed with a little expectation, in such a night, complex emotions rise rapidly.


    At the moment of the fall of consciousness, she closed her eyes, and between her thin lips, a hoarse and vague word finally appeared: "night..."

 Chapter 225

    When I woke up this time, the first night of Beiming was still sleeping beside her. Mingke rubbed her sour eyes. As soon as I looked up, I could see his sexy chin and the new beard on it.


    He still closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping deeply, but she knew that when she woke up, he had been awakened, and his sleep was very shallow, even shallower than her.


    I don''t know who said that only people who lack a sense of security can''t sleep soundly. How can a strong man like him also lack a sense of security?


    She always thought that a strong person would only protect others and never need others to protect her, but now she looked at the little scum on his chin and did not know why there was a corner in her heart that was inexplicably soft.


    Last night, he was really gentle. Although he was tough, she could not adapt to it, but he was patient and didn''t hurt her.


    If she can restrain this point in the future, her life in the future should not be too sad.


    Slightly moved body, want to retreat from his arms to get up, but his long arm suddenly put on her waist, Leng is to pull her back.


    "Sleep with me a little longer." His voice is a bit hoarse, not fully awake hoarse, sounds a bit bewitching atmosphere.


    She didn''t speak, just closed her eyes and went back to his arms. Obedience might be so simple. As long as she didn''t want to do anything and put him first in everything, she would not be too sad for more than 100 days.


    Beiming night didn''t embarrass her. She just pulled her back to her arms. After sleeping for more than ten minutes, she let her go.


    Seeing that she wrapped himself in a quilt, he half propped up his body and looked down at her, with an evil smile on his lips: "where on your body have I never seen before, and what can you do with such a tight wrap?"


    Mingke resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes to him, ignored his ridicule, and still wrapped up in the quilt and slid down to the bed.


    She wrapped the silk quilt on the bed, and when she got out of bed, his strong body was exposed to the air without reservation.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a scene of nosebleed. She was surprised and remembered that there was only such a quilt on the bed.


    With a tight heart, she quickly went around to the other side of the bed, picked up the towel and covered him. Then she went to the wardrobe, took out a bathrobe and put it on with her back to him. Then she put the quilt back on the bed.


    "I said, I''ve seen you everywhere. Why? It would be nice to be more generous in the future. " Behind him came the deep magnetic voice of the northern night.


    Mingke blushed. Even though she had promised to listen to him last night, she still couldn''t show her body so generously in front of him.


    He put on his bathrobe and went into the bathroom. After finishing washing his face, he opened the door of the bathroom.


    He leaned against the door around the towel and looked into her face through the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked him in the mirror and whispered, "I''ll be fine soon. Just a moment."


    The sight of Beiming night sweeps through the empty washing table, and suddenly feels that there seems to be something missing on the washing table, which should be said to be a little less feminine.


    She lives here, but there is nothing that belongs to her except the necessities.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. She packed herself up in a hurry and stepped aside. After he passed, she went back to the room and opened the door of the wardrobe.


    There are two different styles of clothes in the wardrobe. His clothes are basically dark black, meticulous, so rigorous on one side, the other side is all her dresses.


    How many girls yearn to share a wardrobe with Mr. Beiming? At this moment, I don''t know which Xuan in my heart has been touched. Looking at the clothes in the wardrobe, which are obviously different in style and can be put together but are extremely harmonious, she is slightly lost.


    It wasn''t until the sound of his bathing came from the bathroom that she quickly recovered, took out a set of skirts and quickly put them on her body.


    Her hair was a little long, and it was almost to her waist. She wrapped it up behind her head, picked up the wooden comb that she put on the table when she combed his hair yesterday, combed it twice at will, and tied it up with a rubber band.


    Tie so casual, face and no makeup, so fresh and elegant, but do not have a flavor.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath in the northern night, she had already packed herself and was waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming out, she quickly turned her eyes to other places. Her little face still turned red. She said softly, "Sir, I have something to do today. Can I go first?"


    "I''ll take you there." He went to the wardrobe, took down the bath towel around his waist, wiped himself casually, and then threw it on the low cabinet.


    When Mingke looked back, he accidentally saw the scene that made people blush and heart beat. He was busy and opened his eyes. He couldn''t help breathing a few times.


    Such a tall and strong body, slender to the point of perfection, arm muscles are also a piece, tangled in the wrong, so powerful, people can''t bear to look away.This man really has the capital to make women scream, but she knows very well that she must not be one of those crazy women for him.


    When he was dressed, she looked at him again. Without waiting for her to speak, he came over, took out a card from his wallet on the table and handed it to her: "how can I use someone else''s card as a woman of my northern night?"


    "I gave it back to him." Mingke was startled and didn''t dare to take it. He just met his eyes and said seriously, "I gave him the mobile phone and the card he gave me last night. I really didn''t cheat you."


    "Did I say you lied to me?" The card was still handed to her: "do you want it?"


    Mingke took it, just looked at it in a hurry, then looked up at him, hesitated for a moment, she asked: "do you need me to return it?"


    His eye ground Mou Guang jumped next, hang Mou to look at her, suddenly again hook up a lip Cape: "meat compensates."


    "I don''t want it!" Mingke hurriedly handed the card back to him, but she didn''t do such things.


    "You don''t have to." I can''t even joke about it. This little girl takes this kind of thing so seriously. He really doubts that if he touches her again without an agreement, will she be determined by her death?


    But what he didn''t know was that when he turned to clean up his notebook, there was a bright light in Mingke''s eyes.


    This man is so proud, how can he allow others to refuse him? He was just joking. I can hear his name.


    But this kind of thing is not clear to him. If he plays a rogue and says that she once promised to pay for the flesh, it will be troublesome.


    She is not stupid. How can she take his things without confirming with him first? Now that he says she doesn''t need to return it, she can brush the card freely.

 Chapter 226

    "What''s the password?" Mingke asked.


    Northern night fingertips pause, and then look back at her, there is a trace of her lips can not hide smile.


    His vision is tiny to flash, in the heart immediately understand, this wench incredibly dares to set his words.


    Stretch out a big palm, in the name can still have some uneasy eyes pulled her over, he bowed his head, a sudden kiss directly fell down.


    Mingke is really scared. He''s ready to go out. How can he do that again?


    Clearly feel the temperature of his body in an instant, she was so scared that her heart was trembling, trying to avoid his kiss, but he suddenly bit her lip.


    Straight bite her low cry, he just smile to let her go, and glanced at her, and continue to clean up his laptop: "a kiss a million, you go to brush, of course, brush can''t finish, don''t expect to find me to cash."


    After telling her a series of passwords, he walked out the door with his computer bag.


    Mingke was out of breath. She couldn''t breathe when he was kissing her. After he came out of the door, she patted her chest, glared at the door, picked up her computer bag, rushed to the door, wrinkled her nose, and snorted coldly: "a million kisses, I don''t want to kill you."


    However, she also knew that the man didn''t care about the money at all, but she decided to swipe the card as soon as she had the chance.


    Who let him always bully himself, spend his money, she is not distressed.


    In fact, she never thought about why she had to swipe the card when she took Mu Zijin''s card. She always had a sense of guilt, but now she took the card of Beiming night and thought of brushing all the money inside, but she didn''t feel sorry at all.


    However, can she really clean the card of Beiming night? It''s incredible to think about it.


    Her stomach grunted, and she put the card away and followed in a hurry.


    Because last night''s Beiming night was really gentle, she didn''t feel anything wrong with her body today. When she went downstairs, her pace was still light.


    When he went down, Beiming night was already in the side hall. The servant brought the breakfast up. He was quietly reading the newspaper.


    Mingke knows that he is waiting for himself to serve. Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan are not here these two days. He always thinks that the whole imperial court is much quieter when they are away.


    It''s not that she has prejudice against them, but that every time these two people come, they will suffer, so it''s best that they don''t come.


    She put down her computer bag, went over, cut the steak into small pieces for him, and then handed him the fork.


    On the northern night, while reading the newspaper, he forked up a small piece of beef and sent it to his mouth.


    Before long, even Yi Tang came. Yi Tang ate faster than them. After eating, he wiped his wet towel, stood up and said to Beiming night, "Sir, I''ll drive."


    Beiming night nodded, still took a fork to fork up a small piece of beef and put it in his mouth, his eyes still swept over the newspaper: "next time, two pieces cut into one piece, so small, when do you want to eat?"


    "Oh." Name can nod, just light should a, then continue to eat their own poached eggs.


    Seeing that Beiming night brought coffee to her mouth, she couldn''t help saying: "drinking coffee is not good for your health, especially in the morning. If you drink too much, you will get sick in your stomach."


    The hand that North dark night holds coffee cup slightly pause, cup edge already touched thin lip, he puts away newspaper, vision falls on her face.


    Name can be seen by him a bit uneasy, busy back eyes, head down, whispered: "I''m sorry, I''m talking nonsense, I won''t talk nonsense again."


    "Did I say you are not allowed to talk nonsense?" Although her suggestion made him hesitate, he always drank coffee slowly into his stomach. After half a cup, he put the cup down and still looked at her: "I''m used to having a cup of coffee every morning, which can refresh me."


    "In fact, there are many ways to refresh yourself." She said, "tea can also refresh you. Some tea can refresh you without hurting your stomach. It''s much better than coffee."


    "Well, go and buy me some tea. I''ll drink tea later."


    Mingke opened his eyes wide and blinked slightly. Looking at him, he hesitated: "Sir, I don''t know tea."


    "I''ll drink whatever you want." He picked up the quilt again, drank the remaining half cup of coffee, and then wiped his mouth clean with a wet towel.


    Seeing that he had finished eating and drinking, Mingke quickly ate up all the eggs left in his purse, took up the milk cup and drank most of it at one go.


    Just put down the cup, then heard his low voice sounded: "every morning a cup of milk, a mouthful can not be less."


    She was in a bit of a dilemma. The glass was so big that it would hold her up completely.


    Looking at him, his face was calm, but his eyes were firm. She was a little depressed. However, she had promised to be obedient. It was not worthwhile to bump him for such a small matter.


    In the dark, she tooted her little mouth. She took the cup up again and poured it in little by little. The cup was so big that when she put it down, she always felt that her stomach was almost broken.She looked at him and couldn''t help complaining: "they said one cup of milk a day, but they didn''t say they would use such a big cup. Sir, could you change a small one tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to come back here to sleep with me tonight?"


    A word got the name, but his face turned red and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    The night of the northern underworld, however, raised his lips and glanced at the huge cup. He finally compromised and said to Lan Hua, "give her a small cup tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir." Lan Hua nodded, then looked at Mingke and said with a smile, "I don''t think the cup is too big. I''ll pay attention to it tomorrow. Don''t blame Miss Mingke."


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the cup is really too big. I''ll stay in my stomach after drinking it." She smiles and stares at Beiming night secretly. She knows that the cup is so big and forces her to drink it completely. This person is too arbitrary and overbearing!


    Beiming night ignored her, stood up and walked towards the hall.


    Mingke also quickly stood up and ran after him.


    Bullying is bullying. Who told her that she can''t leave this person now? Anyway, he has said to change a small cup tomorrow, he began to learn to compromise, which is a good thing for her.


    When I go out, Mingke still thinks bitterly that after I go out today, I must find a chance to swipe the card of Beiming night. But I really leave the imperial garden and come to the busy street. Looking at all kinds of goods, my desire for shopping disappears completely.


    I don''t know why she can''t even mention it. She is still used to living a simple and frugal life, and suddenly becomes so rich that she can''t adapt to it.


    A kiss of a million, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Don''t touch things in the northern night. After touching them, she''s afraid she can''t afford them.

 Chapter 227

    Beiming night just sent Mingke to the office building, then let Yitang turn around and leave.


    When Mingke went in, Du Qianqian, Xiao Xiang and Xu Nianhua had already arrived.


    Today''s take-off is very lively. In addition to the people who have escaped, there are also people who have signed up for the audition from the whole Dongling.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to audition here. It was Zhang Tao, the boss of take-off, who took the initiative to contact them. He said that since the next advertising was done here, it would be better arranged in their place, which would also facilitate the selection of advertising materials.


    Mingke knows that it''s all because of Beiming night''s face. However, since people are so enthusiastic and generous, she won''t refuse. It''s better than the place they rent. People who want to take off have to move their equipment to shoot in the past.


    When Mingke went in, Xiao Xiang and Ye Mao were talking about something. As soon as Ye Mao looked up, he saw Mingke. He quickly squeezed out a bunch of small faces and said, "Miss Mingke, you''re here."


    It''s hard for people to adapt to the enthusiasm. It''s just different from Yemao who looked down on people and looked proud in the past.


    Name can lift an eye, the line of sight crosses him to fall on Xiao Xiang body behind him.


    Xiao Xiang shrugged and laughed happily.


    Mingke had no choice but to roll up his lips and smile at Yemao: "here we are. It seems that there are a number of people coming to audition. When can we start?"


    "Right away, just waiting for you." Ye Mao now respects her as a God. Just because she said a few words, the boss invited him back and even gave him a raise, as long as he served them properly.


    Because the people behind Yifei are Beiming night. Beiming night, they really can''t stir up trouble.


    He had been desperate for his career, but now he suddenly gave back his hope. How dare he show a little face to Yifei?


    Mingke, Xiao Xiang, Du Qianqian and Xu Nianhua all followed Ye Mao to the conference room on the fifth floor. The people who took off had already cleaned up the conference room and made a space in the center of the conference room to put some tables and chairs together.


    Mingke, Xiao Xiang, Xu Nianhua and Ye Mao are all judges of this audition. Naturally, no one from the imperial group will come.


    The shooting of this film is a little unexpected for the people of Empire group. It''s not on their work schedule. No matter it''s Beiming night or Beiming Xun, they haven''t given up any thought.


    Not only did she communicate with the employees of the Empire, but all the work was handed over to her.


    In fact, Mingke knows that he just doesn''t want to ask. Of course, where can a big man like beimingxun take the time to care about this?


    After discussing with you, Du Qianqian went out to draw lots for them and came in batch by batch to interview them. Everyone spent the whole morning in a busy way. After having lunch at noon, he went on with the audition work.


    Until 6 p.m. all day, except drinking water, eating and going to the toilet, we didn''t stop for a moment.


    Today, 135 people came to the audition, which was totally beyond their expectation. Originally, they thought that 100 people were good.


    But one thing disappointed them a little. Only a few of them were satisfied with the performance. They were either not good at acting, or they couldn''t let go of it, or they looked strange. Those photos really can''t be used as any standard.


    The gap between art photos and real people is thousands of miles. The girls in those photos are beautiful as dreams, with tender skin, big eyes, small mouth, and no blemish on their faces.


    However, this time over is not full of pockmarks, is full of freckles, even with so thick powder to cover up, also can''t cover up.


    After all the rounds of the No. 130, Du Qianqian arranged a shuttle bus to take the last contestant out of the city.


    Xiao Xiang looked at other people in the room and couldn''t help frowning. The quality of this batch seems not very satisfactory.


    Her eyes fell on Mingke''s face, a trace of worry: "the day after tomorrow, we are going to shoot location, I don''t think today''s people, which is suitable for shooting location."


    "If you ask a special image designer to clean them up, can you make them look better in the camera?" Name can also be helpless, side looking at the side of Ye Mao, asked.


    Ye Mao frowned. He wanted to clap her chest and say it out loud, but the pretty ones were so poor in shape. When they said they wanted to clap swimsuits, they really couldn''t see each other.


    The figure is slightly good, the face is not with acne, is the skin is swarthy, put on makeup also can''t put on the feeling of water tender.


    It''s about advertising on TV instead of using a floor plan. If you make a floor plan and find someone to clean it up, you can always see people. But now it''s about advertising on TV.


    Seeing his embarrassed face, Mingke knows that it''s really hard for him to find one or two beauties among these people. Maybe tomorrow''s group will have a breakthrough.Xu Nianhua had no choice. He had known that, so he went to talk to Tang Feifei secretly and asked her to participate in the audition.


    However, with Tong Feifei''s arrogant character, she is not willing to participate in the audition with these people.


    Seeing that he hesitated a little, Xiao Xiang seemed to see what he thought. Suddenly his eyebrows brightened, glanced at him, then looked at Mingke and said, "do you want to ask Tang Feifei if she really wants to choose, let her pass the audition directly, and take location with us the day after tomorrow?"


    Xu Nianhua gave her a thumbs up in his heart. He had made some conflicts with Mingke before because of this. Now it seems that Mingke''s relationship with the imperial group is really good, and he dare not have any conflicts with her any more. Therefore, it''s hard for him to mention this matter.


    Now Xiao Xiang mentioned it. He didn''t need to speak. That''s the best.


    Mingke nodded, not because of any unpleasantness before. She looked at Xu Nianhua and said softly, "the relationship between the president and sister Tang seems to be good. Would you like to ask her if she is willing to help us shoot location?"


    "Well, I''ll ask her when I get back. I''m sure she''ll be happy." No matter what, he said a few more good words, saying that these advertisements will be broadcast in the whole Dongling. Once they are broadcast, she will soon become a celebrity of the whole Dongling.


    He believed that none of the girls didn''t like them, and toffee should also like them.


    "However, none of toffee was able to shoot the location successfully." Du Qianqian, who just came back from the outside, looked at them with a worried look on her face: "we have agreed that we need 20 people for each location shot. Even if we can''t give close-up shots to everyone, there are at least two or three people who are more competitive. If we only get one shot, it''s not easy to do this series of advertisements."

 Chapter 228

    As soon as Du Qian''s words came out, everyone fell into deep meditation.


    Ye Mao also said: "it''s true. According to what you mean, this location activity is a series of advertisements. The requirements for shooting techniques are not very high, but people are the key."


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang both understand this. Tang Feifei alone can''t support this series of advertisements, but today, there is really no particularly good-looking one among these people.


    "There are two girls who can give them a try." Name can be from the desk that a pile of application forms, she picked up the few out, from which out of two.


    Although the photos are really beautiful, they have just seen real people. They know whether they are so beautiful.


    "The two girls are in good shape, but one of them is a little bit dark, and the other one has clear acne marks on her face." Xiao Xiang looked at her, still a little dissatisfied.


    "Try the make-up technique and see if you can make them look better." Mingke glanced at her, but there was no way.


    Ye Mao nodded and said, "try it. Maybe after the light is turned on, the effect will be different. As long as the face shape is good, things can be easier."


    However, if they continue to advertise in this way, the publicity activities will become bigger and bigger, which will soon attract the attention of all kinds of media. At that time, if we find out these two people and put their image in the advertisement together with the image secretly photographed, we don''t know what kind of disturbance they will cause at that time.


    We also have doubts about this aspect, but there is really no way to think too much at this time.


    "Look at tomorrow''s batch. Aren''t there still fifty people left?" Xiao Xiang took a look at everyone and said, "today there are 150 people who have made an appointment to come to audition, and finally there are more than 130 people. Maybe there will be more than 40 tomorrow. Maybe there will be a surprise in these 40 people."


    No one can say anything more. We can only place our hopes on tomorrow''s audition. If we still can''t find a good-looking one, we can only find foreign aid.


    However, there are not many outstanding students in the school, and it is not so easy to find foreign aid.


    Because he just came back, all the work that had been piling up for so many days was there. Although basically all the documents had been checked by beimingxun, he had to know some things in person.


    Therefore, it was not until more than three o''clock in the afternoon that Beiming night was free to drink some afternoon tea.


    Just let the little girl outside to withdraw things, just about to continue to work, a phone call, let him can''t help thinking.


    Half ring, he dialed Yitang''s phone and said in a deep voice, "bring Mingke, the elder sister."


    Miss Biao, this is the name of Xia Qianjin for the whole empire group, except for Beiming night brothers and Beiming Daidai.


    Xia Qianjin''s name is Qianjin, because her birth is more valuable than Qianjin, so her name comes from it.


    The whole family hold this Xia Qianjin in their hands, such as pearls and treasures. Basically, most people regard her as a treasure, holding her for fear of falling and melting. However, some people are not included in this.


    When Xia Qianjin pushed the door with a smile on his face, the scene in front of his eyes was astonishingly similar to that in Yitang''s eyes. He touched his nose, coughed a little, and then backed out, ignoring the mess in front of him.


    Tang Feifei screamed in fright and turned over from the North night. He hurriedly hid behind him with his clothes and put them on quickly.


    The dress had been thrown to the desk by the northern night, and she had only a skirt that could hardly be hung. There was nothing else.


    The smile on Xia Qianjin''s face suddenly coagulated. Looking at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Round eyes quickly covered with water mist, mouth a, have no time to speak, tears will overflow from the eyes, such as broken pearls general Susu slide.


    The fire wolf behind him was startled and quickly pacified: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Xia Qianjin bit his lips, tears still falling, just staring at the northern night, a completely unbelievable appearance.


    Beiming night pulled open shirt and buttoned it up. When Tang Feifei got dressed and came back to him, he waved his hand and said softly, "go back first, I''ll find you another day."


    Tang Feifei was wronged immediately. Why is it that every time he comes here, when it''s so hard to get close to him, good things are always interrupted?


    Today, I received a phone call from Yi Tang, saying that Mr. Beiming wanted to see her. She didn''t know how happy she was. She didn''t need to wait for him to pick her up, so she took a taxi.


    Who knows that after he came here, Mr. Beiming ignored her, only let her sit on one side, and didn''t let her make too much noise to hinder his work.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly left all his work and recruited her. As soon as she came, he began to take off her clothes.


    At this point, Tang Feifei thought that his previous indifference and alienation were all pretended. Now that she was here, she could not help it.However, it''s very frustrating that the good thing is interrupted before it starts.


    She glanced at Xia Qianjin with a little resentment. She just wanted to kick out the woman with tears on her face. It''s really boring, every time.


    The eyes of the resentment fell on Xia Qianjin. Her small hand tugged tightly and ignored her. She just walked to the desk of Beiming night and looked at him across the big desk. She said in a dumb voice: "brother night, who is she?"


    Beiming night picked a bit messy bangs, meet her eyes, light words: "my friend."


    Although the word "friend" can''t satisfy Tong Feifei, it still makes her happy. She is lucky to be a friend of the northern night. She is confident that "friend" will soon become "girlfriend".


    Heart happy, then looked at Xia Qianjin one eye, eyes are proud and sweet.


    Xia Qianjin bit her lips, and her tears kept falling. Even the girl who came in to deliver her hot tea could not help but roll her eyes when she saw this scene.


    Every time this watch girl comes here, she is either crying or acting like a spoiled child. She is fed up with it. How can a person get so many tears?


    But Xia Qianjin''s tears are never short of, just falling down, Beiming night is not feeling at all, and even the corner of his lips is pulling up a little banter smile.


    With her side of the fire wolf looked at her face of tears, but a heart was almost crushed: "Miss, don''t be sad, just a friend who has nothing to do."


    Every time he saw the young lady crying, he felt very sad. These people didn''t care about her tears, but in his eyes, her tears were more precious than gold!

 Chapter 229

    "What doesn''t matter? I am a friend of the night Tang Feifei glared at the fire wolf and breathed out.


    Fire wolf side head, a fierce and cold eyes shot at her.


    This vision, like a sharp blade, stabbed into Tang Feifei''s eyes. She was startled. She had never seen such a fierce vision before. She was so flustered that she went to the back of Beiming night to seek some protection.


    The man looked at her as if he wanted to eat her alive. It''s rare for him to be so terrible, but he just retorted.


    Who is the girl crying like a pool of water? What''s the relationship between the two? She retorted that the man was so angry that he wanted to kill her.


    "Kill" these two words flash in my mind, the whole person immediately bad, Tang Feifei can''t help but grasp the northern night''s clothes, fortunately, the northern night didn''t resist.


    Today''s Beiming night seems to like her very much. No matter how close she is, she doesn''t refuse. Her heart is happy, and her disdainful eyes drift to Xia Qianjin.


    If she wants to cry, let her cry enough. It seems that Beiming night doesn''t care. Most of the crying is just acting.


    No one knows whether she is acting or not. Maybe even Xia Qianjin doesn''t know. She just feels a pain in her heart and tears slide down. She is not controlled by herself at all.


    She took the paper towel from the fire wolf and tried to wipe away her tears. However, her eyes were like a lot of tears. Once the dike was missing, she couldn''t stop them.


    After a while, Beiming Xun''s tall figure appeared at the door of the office. When he saw Xia Qianjin, he said with a smile: "Qianjin, how come all of a sudden? Who sent you here? Does the old man know? "


    "He doesn''t know." Hearing his voice, the tears in Xia Qianjin''s eyes finally dissipated. Looking back at him, he wanted to squeeze out a little smile. But at this time, he cried so fiercely that he couldn''t laugh at all.


    She called softly in a hoarse voice: "brother Xun."


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming Xun frowned, walked over, picked up the tissue box from Beiming night''s desk, handed it to her, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why did you cry? Did ye bully you? "


    Xia Qianjin bit his lip and shook his head, but he still looked at the northern night with resentment, and looked back at Tang Feifei.


    She asked in a dumb voice, "which friend is she? When did you meet? How long have you known each other? You and her... "


    "Pa" sound, the northern night light the lighter, lit the cigarette that I don''t know when it was sandwiched between the fingers, took a breath, and slowly spit out the smoke between the lips and teeth.


    Xia Qianjin immediately frowned.


    The fire wolf stepped forward and looked at Beiming night. Although his voice was respectful, he could hear that he was a little unhappy: "Mr. Beiming, miss can''t smell smoke, please Mr. Beiming..."


    "Take her to the lounge and have a good rest. I have too much smoke here." Without waiting for him to finish, the night of the northern underworld would draw up his lips and quietly tunnel.


    Xia Qianjin''s heart was blocked, and he looked back at the fire wolf.


    Fire wolf was her this eye to stare to hang down head, stepped back half step, return to original position, dare not speak again.


    Beiming night took another puff of smoke, took a look at her and threw the lighter on the table: "you run here yourself, even the old man doesn''t know. How do you want me to explain this to the old man?"


    "You just don''t see me." Xia Qianjin mumbled, and there was still some resentment in his words.


    "You are all here. Can I not see you in front of me?" Beiming night took another puff of cigarette and said, "let ah Xun send you back, now."


    "I''m not going back!" Xia Qianjin forced to bite his lips and glared at him: "of course you want me to go back. When I go back, no one will stop you from doing those ridiculous things. Brother ye, don''t live such a wild life any more. Are you still as bad as before?"


    "Before?" He picked up his eyebrows, raised his hand, and took another puff of smoke. He was a little disdainful in his smile: "you tell me what I used to be, how can I not even remember?"


    Xia Qianjin bit his lips again, and his heart was blocked, but he didn''t know how to tell him.


    However, it was uncomfortable to see him holding these women together. If the old man knew, he would be unhappy.


    Her eyes fell on toffee again.


    But Tang Feifei didn''t have the slightest fear, just squinted at her, obviously didn''t look down on her.


    Xia Qianjin''s face sank. He looked at beimingxun and said in a soft voice, "this is the office. Do you want to do this kind of work here?"


    Her red face was sour, but she continued: "brother Ye was not like this before. He was always serious when he was working. Brother Xun, please help me to persuade him not to go down like this."


    North Ming Xun has a few cent big, stare at her by tears wet small face, don''t speak.


    Her nose a sour, tears gushed out again, this pear flower with tears appearance also can''t attract him how much pity, just let people have a little inexplicable fidgety up.However, he is very clear that when Xia Qianjin comes, this hot potato will definitely be thrown into his hands. Night will not spend any effort to please this girl. He has to do this kind of thing.


    How to say that Xia Qianjin is also the heart of the old man, if she goes back to say something, it is always bad.


    "You''re in such a hurry. Have you had lunch yet?" He asked.


    "It''s almost five o''clock now." Xia Qianjin glared at him and said, "it''s almost like taking me to dinner."


    "Then I''ll take you to dinner." Beimingxun took it, laughed, patted her on the shoulder, and was about to push her out of the door.


    Xia Qianjin doesn''t like him. He pushes his big palm away and still stares at Beiming night. His eyes are a little timid, but he hopes: "brother ye, I''m here to see you. Will you take me out to dinner?"


    "Good." The night of the northern underworld was beyond her expectation, and she agreed very readily.


    But after the word was finished, he raised his eyes to her excited eyes and said calmly, "I''ll get off work at six o''clock. You wait outside for me. When I get off work, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Can''t you make some accommodation? I''ve been on the plane for so long, and I''ve just come to you. I''m so tired now. " Xia Qianjin Duqi mouth, a face of grievance.


    "Let ah Xun find you a place to rest." He waved his hand, obviously a little impatient.


    Xia Qianjin is still not happy, and her eyes float to Tang Feifei behind him. She bites her lips and says, "OK, I''ll wait for you, but if you want to work, there can''t be some messy women here. Let her go out, and don''t let her interfere with your work."

 Chapter 230

    "Night..." Tang Feifei gently pushed the arm of Beiming night, because Beiming night''s attitude to her today is obviously different from that in the past, so she has the courage to act coquettishly: "night, people want to stay here with you, you don''t drive people away."


    North night rubbed rub temple, seem to have some hesitation.


    Xia Qianjin''s tears suddenly slipped down again, and her voice became sharp: "if you let her stay, I''ll stay with you. I won''t go out."


    The northern night waved his hand and said impatiently, "go out, I have something else to do."


    Tong Feifei knows that as long as it is his decision, he can''t refute it. Otherwise, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Then she looked at him and said softly, "OK, I''ll go back first. Remember to call me when you''re finished."


    She bent down, and without waiting for him to say a good word, she gave him a kiss on the face. When she raised her eyes, she could see Xia Qianjin''s new tears falling down. She lifted her lips and laughed with satisfaction.


    After saying goodbye to Beiming night, he walked around the desk and everyone and walked slowly to the office door.


    Xia Qianjin''s hands became tighter and tighter, but when all the anger fell on her face, she became aggrieved and sad. She looked at the northern night and bit her lips: "that I''ll wait for you outside. You''ll take me to eat delicious food after work, and accompany me to shopping malls. "


    "Good." Beiming night nodded, eyes have fallen on the laptop, no longer look at her.


    Xia Qianjin stamped her feet and turned to leave his office. The fire wolf still followed her like a shadow.


    As soon as they go out, a little girl will take them to the rest room.


    When everyone was far away, Beiming Xun touched his nose, looked at Beiming night, shook his head and said: "you''re..."


    "What''s going on?" Beiming night didn''t even look at him. As soon as they left, he began to work busily again.


    Beimingxun still touched his nose and stopped talking. This guy''s heart is too dark, but he pities the girl who doesn''t know anything and thinks that he can really please him.


    He also walked out of the office and closed the door behind him.


    It seems that they don''t know what time they are going to do in the election today.


    The beautiful shadow flashed through my mind, and I remembered the pretty appearance of her calling his name in a low voice under her body last night. I couldn''t help pulling her lips again.


    At this time the smile was seen, people will be scared.


    That smile soft, warm, no cold breath, no half false, such a northern night, completely unimaginable.


    But the smile only stayed on his lips for a moment, and then disappeared. His mind returned to work, and he never lost his mind.


    ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, six o''clock just rings, Xia Qianjin immediately pushed open the door of the office and burst in.


    "Brother ye, it''s time to get off work!" This time she came in, her eyes were bright, and she didn''t have any tears. Her little face had been cleaned up, and her upper part had been redecorated. Her makeup was exquisite, and she was not bad.


    Beiming night just glanced at her, then slowly turned off the computer, put things away.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Qianjin finally stood there contentedly, waiting for him all the time.


    The fire wolf is not here, but Beiming night is very clear that when they leave the imperial group, the fire wolf will appear.


    As he expected, when he picked up his computer bag and Xia Qianjin went down to the lobby on the first floor, the fire wolf had come back in a hurry.


    Xia Qianjin looked at him and the fire wolf nodded.


    Xia Qianjin''s smile deepened. Looking up at Beiming night, she said with a smile: "brother ye, what do you like to eat? I''ll eat with you. "


    "Whatever." The northern night answered at will.


    Leaving from the lobby, Yitang''s car has been parked outside.


    The fire wolf looked at Xia Qianjin. Before he spoke, Xia Qianjin said, "I''ll go out with my brother Ye. You don''t have to follow him. Go to dinner with brother Xun."


    The fire wolf didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Xia Qianjin has no choice but to know that he will always follow him later. She is not the same thing.


    After he got on the bus with Beiming night, he wanted to reach out for him, but because of his cold, he was still a little timid and didn''t dare to get so close to him.


    But she still tried to lean close to him, looking at his beautiful side face, excitedly asked about his recent situation.


    Beiming night should be a sound occasionally, more often looking at the changing scenery outside the window.


    The lost soup in front looked at Xia Qianjin in the rearview mirror and asked, "Miss Biao, what would you like to eat?"


    Xia Qianjin thought for a moment and then said, "just eat Dongling food. I haven''t eaten Dongling local food for a long time. Find a better restaurant and I''ll have a good meal.""Good." Yi Tang took back his eyes, quickly slid the car into the driveway and drove slowly in the direction he knew.


    Originally, the car was still on the road, but I don''t know why, Yi Tang suddenly slowed down.


    The change of speed was so obvious that even the two people in the back seat noticed it.


    Yi Tang looks at the rear of the car in the rearview mirror, but he doesn''t see the look of Beiming night. But he knows that Beiming night is looking at him. His thin lips move, but he doesn''t speak.


    In the night of the northern underworld, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes looked out of the car. Out of the window, the beautiful shadow came into his eyes.


    Before Xia Qianjin asked, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t dare to hinder him. He could only sit quietly. He didn''t know who was on the other end of the phone, and he couldn''t hear each other''s voice. He just heard the light call of the northern night after seeing it: "hello."


    There don''t know what to say, the brow of the North night slightly wrinkled up, a moment later he said in a deep voice: "don''t panic, I''ll come right away."


    Then he hung up.


    "Stop by the side of the road." He said to the lost soup in front of him.


    Yi Tang quickly turned the steering wheel, turned to the street and stopped the car. It stopped so fast that people who didn''t know thought he had already thought about stopping.


    Or does he have such a tacit understanding with Beiming night?


    Xia Qianjin is a little confused and wants to ask, but Beiming night has long legs and stepped out of the car.


    Xia Qianjin was stunned and hurriedly chased him out. He saw Beiming night get off the bus and strode forward.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t know what he wanted to do, but it didn''t take long to see him pull the girl''s wrist in front of him.


    This action not only makes Xia Qianjin startled, even Mingke, who is walking in the street, is almost screamed by him.

 Chapter 231

    Mingke wanted to call Beiming night and asked himself if he wanted to go to the imperial court tonight.


    I said it yesterday. She will be obedient in the future. I just hope that the time in the agreement will pass quickly.


    After knowing that she was cheated by Mu Zijin, she had thought clearly about the road from school to the imperial court. Instead of escaping all the time and making her life so unpleasant, she had better learn to accept this abnormal relationship and accept the existence of this man.


    There is no time in the agreement, only the days when she accompany him. All those days are to accompany him. Wouldn''t it be better to finish earlier and solve earlier?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t resist going to the emperor''s garden. She just asked her to take the initiative to ask Beiming night if she wanted to accompany him. In this way, she still couldn''t ask.


    So after she left for take-off, she found an excuse to break up with Xiao Xiang. She walked along the street and hesitated to make this call.


    However, hesitated for a long time, still can not make a decision, until the northern night came to pull her.


    Turning back to meet his eyes, she patted her chest in shock, took a deep breath, and then recovered: "Sir, why are you here?"


    "There''s something wrong with your friend. I''ll take you to see her." The smile of the northern night''s lips is still there, but after Xia Qianjin comes after her, her face has sunk down. Although she is not anxious, she has no smile.


    Looking back at Xia Qianjin, he said: "let the fire wolf take you to eat delicious food. Feifei has an accident. I''ll take her friend to see if I can help."


    Xia Qianjin''s throat was blocked, and tears suddenly filled his eyes: "brother ye, do you want to throw me down? I''m not familiar with this place at all. In case I get lost... "


    "The fire wolf is right behind us. He will look at you." Beiming night just glanced at her lightly, then looked at Mingke. Her voice was not small, but everyone could hear her clearly: "your best friend, Tang Feifei, had an accident, and now she is on the way to the hospital. I don''t know how she is hurt. You go with me to take care of her, and don''t let her be wronged."


    Mingke blinked and couldn''t react. When did her best friend become toffee? But after seeing the flickering light of his eyes, she suddenly seemed to understand.


    It wasn''t said to her, it was meant to be said to another person.


    I want to have a look at Xia Qianjin, but I know that at this time she should show that she doesn''t care about other things at all, because her best friend, Tang Feifei, has been in an accident and is on the way to the hospital. Since she is her best friend, how can she not be anxious?


    A small face suddenly tangled together, she asked: "how is she? You take me. Come on


    "I''ll take you there." Beimingye is very satisfied with her reaction. She releases her hand and walks to the car. Mingke follows her closely.


    Xia Qianjin bit her lip, and douda''s tears flowed down again. She ran after them with a worried face: "brother ye, you can''t leave me..."


    "Feifei has an accident. I have to go to see her. I''ll come back to you later." Beimingye turns around and gives her a cool look, and urges Mingke to get on the bus. After he gets on the bus, he pulls the door and slams it.


    Xia Qianjin blinked, and a new round of tears overflowed. Before he could catch up, Yi Tang had started the car and quickly slid it into the driveway.


    Xia Qianjin was completely hoodwinked, so he left, and really left her alone. In such a place she was completely unfamiliar with, she was sent to the hospital because the girl named Tang Feifei had an accident.


    That Tang Feifei is so important in the night brother''s heart. She has never seen him pay so much attention to any girl!


    She stamped her foot hard, tears still falling, but the shadow of the car in her sight became more and more blurred.


    Behind the fire wolf followed, anxiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his voice, Xia Qianjin was even more out of breath. When she looked back, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face. She said, "why do you want to follow me? If it wasn''t for you, brother ye would not leave me here. Why do you want to harm me? You know I want to be with him. Why... "


    While saying that, tears still flow.


    The fire wolf''s face did not change, silently bearing her slap, her small face was completely wet by tears, tears in the gradually lit up light flashing like light, let her face look more moving, more addictive.


    He wants to stretch out his hand to wipe away the tears for her, but his hand has just been raised. Xia Qianjin has already raised his hand and slapped it again. Her way: "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    Scolded these two sentences, she turned to leave.


    Fire wolf chased past, but dare not chase too close.


    Xia Qianjin is full of tears and doesn''t know where she should go now. She seems to have slapped the fire wolf two times just now. She doesn''t know what she''s done. As soon as she turns around, she runs into an alley.See her ran into the alley, fire wolf also closely followed in the past.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t stop until two people''s figures completely disappeared into the alley and no one else could see them. He turned around and rushed towards the fire wolf.


    Fire wolf didn''t expect that she just so angry to shake his two slaps, but now has already jumped into his arms.


    But as long as she leans to her side and lets the wronged tears wet his chest, her heart will soften again quickly, leaving only heartache and pity for her, but the two slaps just now have been completely forgotten.


    "Miss, don''t be sad. I won''t let them bully you, certainly not." He said seriously.


    "It''s that woman, it''s all that woman!" Xia Qianjin raised his head from his arms, staring at him with dim tears, and said in a dumb voice: "brother Ye knows that she was sent to the hospital, and now he is anxious to see her. He threw me down for that woman!"


    The fire wolf''s heart was blocked. He knew her grievance and wanted to appease her, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only tighten his long arm and hold her in his arms: "I''m sorry, miss. I''m too light. I should take her life directly and let her not appear in your life again. I can''t afford it. Next time I should know how to do it."


    "No!" She gave a low cry and looked up at him. Her eyes were still flashing, but she stubbornly raised the back of her hand and wiped it.


    She bit her lips. Although she was aggrieved, she still cared: "you can''t kill people. This is Dongling, not our place. If you kill someone, you should pay for your life. I don''t want you to have an accident. You can''t have an accident."

 Chapter 232

    "Miss..." Xia Qianjin''s care warms the fire wolf''s heart and softens the whole person.


    At this time, let alone killing, even if she wants him to commit suicide, he believes that he can do it for her.


    "Firewolf, I can''t be with you. My father doesn''t allow me. You know, I have to please brother ye and brother Xun. I can''t make my father unhappy. Don''t embarrass me." Xia Qianjin''s voice is soft, word by word falls in the ears of the fire wolf, which makes his heart ache, but he can''t blame half a sentence.


    He nodded and wiped the tears from her face with his long finger. He opened a little stiff smile at the corner of his lip: "I know, I know that the life of the fire wolf belongs to miss. Miss can go whenever she wants. I will do what Miss wants me to do."


    "I don''t want you to do anything, I want you to take care of yourself, don''t have an accident." She held his face in her hands, and suddenly pulled him down, and her thin lips stuck to him.


    The fire wolf couldn''t help it any more, so he gave it a kiss.


    In the empty alley, these two people hold each other tightly


    Until the fire wolf almost can''t help but, almost here to pick her clothes down, Xia Qianjin just pushed him, grumbling: "here is outside, you can''t do this."


    "I''m sorry." The fire wolf took a deep breath and tried to smooth his breathing. Just now, he was too emotional to remember that it was still outside.


    Xia Qianjin bit his lip and glared at him: "you can''t always be like this. I can''t let other people know my relationship with you. If I let other people know, I I can only thank you with my death. "


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t let a third person see our relationship." The fire wolf is still gasping hard, and the impulse deep in his body is still there, but as long as she doesn''t want to, he will never do anything to embarrass her, and he will never force her.


    Xia Qianjin just managed to hold down his tears and glanced at him, but his face still sank: "Dad asked me to please brother ye, but now there is such an important person beside him, I I''m afraid I can''t please him. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this woman get in your way." The fire wolf looked at her with a firm face.


    Xia Qianjin glanced at him, then lowered his eyes and nodded gently: "I know you are always the best to me."


    The fire wolf didn''t speak. He just looked at her with a gentle look, which was almost dripping.


    Miss is his everything, as he said, for her, he can not even die.


    He won''t let go of all the people who stand in the way of miss and embarrass her!


    That girl named Tang Feifei, even if she can''t be killed, he has thousands of ways to make her feel miserable, let her take the initiative to leave the northern night, and never dare to Miss Xiao''s eyes again.


    Mingke hasn''t reflected what happened. He has been pushed and forced by Beiming night, and has been "crammed" into the back seat of the car.


    The door slammed shut, and Beiming night went to the other side. This time, he didn''t need Yitang to open the door for him, so he opened the door and stepped in. He also waved his hand to close the door.


    Yi Tang seemed to have something in common with him. When he heard the sound of closing the door, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove forward with a whoosh.


    When Mingke looked back, she could still see the petite voice standing there alone. However, less than five seconds later, another tall voice appeared beside her. It was obvious that she was the guardian.


    She took a breath, turned around and was about to see the northern night, but the northern night had already fished her whole body and put it on her lap.


    "First Well... "


    The small mouth was blocked up in this way. Without saying hello, it was such a warm kiss.


    She didn''t respond at all. His enthusiasm today is a little unbearable. She has a lot of strength to gnaw down. Her arm around her waist is also very tight, and the big palm that seems to be a little presumptuous.


    "Well..."


    A cry, let Beiming night wake up completely, big palm left from her, before she opened her mouth and could not help humming, he bowed his head and sealed the two lips again.


    But this time, he didn''t last long. After he was sure that she wouldn''t make a man crazy, he let her go.


    Hot lips buried in her neck, but did not continue to kiss, just buried in there, forced breathing.


    Mingke is gasping. This man It''s clear that a man who is so strong, so strong that people are afraid, kisses It''s really bad.


    Every time I kiss her, she can''t breathe. She almost suffocated under his thin lips. And just now How could she have made that sound if it wasn''t for his unruly hands? Here There is a lost soup!


    When he thought that his voice had been heard by Yi Tang just now, he was wronged. His little hand became a fist, and he swung it up and beat it on his chest.


    Strength is not small for her. After fighting, she regrets that this man is not the object she can be reckless with.But he didn''t seem to be angry at all. He didn''t even feel enough to scratch him. He looked up from her neck and looked down at her angry and wronged face. He took two low breaths, suddenly raised his lips and laughed happily.


    Mingke felt aggrieved and bit his lower lip hard. At the thought that even Yitang had heard her shameful cry, her face turned red because she was angry and sad.


    "Didn''t it stop at once?" He lowered his head to her ear and whispered, "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry."


    She was startled. Her head was burned by the hot smell he spilled when she came near. When she heard his "sorry", her heart beat suddenly.


    He said I''m sorry? He is the president of Tangtang Empire group. Everyone is afraid of Dongling emperor Shao. He Apologize to her, say sorry to her!


    She opened her eyes wide, a pair of eyes as bright as gems, and as clear as springs blinked, long and dense like water pupil lashes slightly fanned, raised her eyes, and looked at him like this, not for a moment, the whole person seemed to have been stunned.


    It should be said that she was really shocked.


    Beiming night Tell her I''m sorry! Did she hear it right?


    "Look at your face." He was completely pleased by her stunned appearance. He couldn''t help stretching out his long finger and gently scraping it on the tip of her nose.


    I''m sorry. Is it so hard to accept? She made him feel extremely guilty, as if he had been especially bad to this woman.


    In fact, he really didn''t feel that he was so bad to her. Did she know that she was qualified to stay with him all the time in Dongling.

 Chapter 233

    "If you look at me like this again, I don''t mind letting Yi Tang out of the car." The North dark night sank to sink facial expression, intentionally cold voice says.


    Mingke still blinked his eyes. After blinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of what he said. He immediately took a breath of cool air and didn''t look away.


    Let Yi Tang get off the bus This man is so hateful! He is not afraid of embarrassment to say such obscene words in front of Yi Tang.


    Let someone out of the car, it''s not clear that I want to talk to her


    However, this man is like this. It''s not like he never had such a thing before. Yitang probably knows everything about them as well as the palm of his hand. In the past, he asked people to "get out of the car" so many times. Now it seems meaningless to be shy again.


    She clenched his skirt, and with that little strength she sat up straight in his arms. As soon as she looked up, she looked at him with a smile in her eyes. In a daze, she lowered her head and wanted to climb down from him.


    "Hold together It''s good. " When she was about to leave him, he said this in a low voice. Suddenly, his palms fell on her armpit, lifted her up and let her sit on his lap again.


    Across Sit down!


    Name can be flustered again, small fist clenches subconsciously again.


    He looked down at the clasped hand and couldn''t help laughing twice: "how can I find such a violent woman? Always want to hit me. "


    Hit him It''s really something new to the extreme. How many women would like to have a chance to please him? I want to beat him every now and then.


    Smell speech, name can slowly loosen hand, moved thin lip, but don''t know what to say.


    He saw through his desire to beat him, what else to say? It''s just subconscious behavior, and I can''t even control myself.


    But Suddenly, a scene flashed in her head. She stepped on Beiming night, which has always been so aloof and arrogant. She stepped on it with one foot No, no, it''s trampling hard, lots of feet, lots of feet, trampling on his painful breath, trampling on him to beg her for mercy


    I don''t know how touching the appearance of begging for mercy in the northern night will be?


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing until her chin was tight and her face was lifted up by him. She could see the deep light of his eyes. Then she was surprised and exclaimed: "I didn''t want to step on you!"


    With that, she immediately wanted to bite off her tongue.


    She What a slip of the tongue!


    A little face turned pale, and when she saw him as if he was still close to her, she was in a panic and almost burst into tears: "I''m sorry, sir, I''m sorry! I''m not I... "


    "Didn''t you mean to step on me?" The woman was so bold that she really wanted to beat him.


    Why didn''t he know that there was such a violent side in her heart?


    Mingke was really scared by him. His body trembled subconsciously. He was afraid that he would make him angry and make him attack her directly.


    His face now It''s not really good-looking.


    However, Beiming night was just staring at her quietly, and it was difficult to distinguish the light and shade of her eyes, but she didn''t do anything except staring at her.


    After a long time, those two thin lips, which are more beautiful than roses, suddenly hook up, and the light of the fundus of the eyes is gathering little by little. At last, they smile.


    The laughter is clear, can hear that joyful and relaxed feeling, even if still habitually low, but in the low has another unrestrained joy.


    That kind of smile


    As soon as Yi Tang''s hand slipped, he almost didn''t hold the steering wheel tightly. He looked back in the rearview mirror and couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but the clear laughter was still so clear, so Moving.


    All of a sudden, he was a little moved. He has been following his husband for so many years. Since he rescued himself, he has been following him for more than ten years. This is his western restaurant. Mingke has been staring at his twisted fingers. His mouth is slightly bent up, and he is obviously angry.


    However, the object of her anger is not others, but herself!


    She just When I was in the car, I actually said that Beiming night was beautiful, and I took the initiative Kiss him


    At the thought of those clips, a face suddenly turned red again.


    She was bewildered by him, and then she kissed him, the devil who forced her and bullied her all the time!


    She can be so frustrated in such a situation, she actually made such a thing!


    "If you twist it any more, your fingers will break." From across the dining table came the low voice of Beiming night. It was obvious that there was still a pleasant smile in the voice.


    Compared with Mingke''s depression, Beiming night seems to be too happy. She still has some attachment to the kiss she just gave her.

 Chapter 234

    "No, I''ve already done it. What do you want to do?" North night said.


    Yi Tang could not help but persuade: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Mingke. There are countless girls who want to kiss their husband. You are definitely not the only one."


    He didn''t advise, but as soon as he said this, his face turned red.


    "I I don''t mean anything else Yi Tang looked at her face and immediately wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The girl''s face has been able to squeeze blood. If it goes on like this, I don''t know if she will burst her blood vessels and hurt herself.


    Fortunately, the waiter brought everyone''s dinner in good time.


    North night saw still low head of name can one eye, hold back smile, light words say: "eat quickly, wait a meeting to still have a thing to do."


    "I see." She answered with a low voice, looked at the dinner on the table, stood up to help him set the knife and fork, and also put the square towel on his leg, then she returned to her position and began to eat slowly.


    Beiming night looked at the square towel on his leg, and a certain position in his heart was suddenly touched.


    She seems to be used to serving herself, and he Also began to get used to her service, if one day, around a lack of her


    I felt like I had been stabbed. It was just like that It''s hard.


    It turns out that unconsciously, he is really used to this girl. In the future, when the agreement is over, will he really let her leave?


    At that time, it''s hard for her to get used to the day when she doesn''t come back?


    Once upon a time, he would be so used to a person?


    Maybe, everything is just a habit. I don''t understand why I feel a little flustered when I think about her. But he refuses to think deeply. This kind of thing is not worth his effort. If I don''t understand it, I don''t want to.


    At the dinner, the three didn''t say a word, but after the cup of coffee on the North night table was finished, Mingke asked the waiter to change a cup of grapefruit tea for him.


    This kind of thing had never been drunk in Beiming night. When he put the knife and fork down, he stared at the cup of grapefruit tea, and his face was a bit deep.


    Yi Tang immediately put down his knife and fork and said to the waiter, "another cup of Western Jazz coffee, no sugar."


    "No, no coffee." Mingke shook his head to the waiter, looked at the lost soup, and said seriously, "it''s bad for sleep to drink coffee at night. He can''t drink too much coffee in a day. He already drank it this morning."


    Yi Tang didn''t speak. He just took a look at the northern night.


    Beiming night was silent for a moment, and finally he took the cup of grapefruit tea and tasted it.


    Yi Tang is a little nervous. Although he is not too picky about what he eats and drinks, he is not easy to accept fresh things.


    He is used to holding everything in his own hands. He never does anything beyond his control.


    This is grapefruit tea. It''s obvious that he has never drunk it before.


    Compared with the tension of the lost soup, Mingke looks at the night of the northern underworld, but his eyes are clearly looking forward to it.


    It''s not good for your health to drink coffee all day long. It''s absolutely good for your health to have some fruit tea to clear your stomach.


    The North night drank a small mouthful, the expression on the face stagnated half a second later, suddenly slightly frowned.


    Just as Yi Tang could not help calling for a waiter to come over and add another cup of coffee, the frown of Beiming night suddenly spread slowly.


    Mingke blinked his eyes, stared at the bottom of his eyes, and asked softly, "what''s up? Is the taste acceptable? "


    She just asked him if he could accept it, but didn''t ask him whether it was good or not, because when she asked the latter question, she basically didn''t need his answer.


    But, can accept, this is not so difficult.


    The North night night looked at her one eye, the vision has some twinkle unclear: "why do you get this thing for me?"


    "After eating and drinking some light fruit tea, you can not only remove the greasy in your mouth, but also help digestion." That''s the health knowledge she learned in the past. It was taught by an old Chinese medicine doctor: "but you can''t drink too much. Just a small cup. If you like, I''ll buy you some scented tea later. I''ll make it for you in the evening."


    Beiming night still looked at her, did not speak, looked at her for a moment, then put the quilt up again, although drink very slowly, but, finally that small cup of grapefruit tea was completely drunk into his stomach.


    Mingke didn''t notice that her eyebrows and eyes were slightly bent unconsciously, but Yitang noticed that Miss Mingke now Taking care of your husband is not to please, but to be sincere.


    She really cares about her husband. Even he thinks it''s incredible. He thought she would hate him.


    Maybe even Mingke doesn''t know why she cares about Beiming night''s body at this moment, but all her actions are subconscious. When she reacts, things have been done and words have been said.Think of it as She is kind-hearted. When she looks at anyone, she hopes that others will have a good life. Can such an explanation explain things?


    She didn''t know, she didn''t think.


    "Sir, that Who is that girl? " In order not to continue to be confused by those inexplicable questions in her heart, she gathered her mind, found a topic and asked, "is it true that you said that Tong Feifei had a car accident and was hospitalized?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Beiming night put down the quilt, this words seem to be true, he really never said any false words to this girl, even if he has been forcing her.


    Mingke seems to have thought of this point, but he has a little more taste in his heart, and even he can''t tell all kinds of taste.


    Mu Zijin seems to be very good to her, but finally she knows that everything is false. On the contrary, this man who has been scolded more than ten million times in his heart has never cheated her.


    Want to, always want to be so blatant, want to threaten her, also always threat clearly, don''t say half a good word, but at least, won''t say half a lie.


    Except That night after he came back from Oriental International, he was entangled with her.


    However, we are all adults, and she knows what happened that night. It''s really a little I can''t help but blame him.


    It seems that her niece is in a very high position in the whole family


    "Because does the old man like her?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." The northern night nodded, dropped the wet towel and looked at her with drooping eyes: "that girl has been spoiled since childhood. She has a kind of arrogant temperament. When she sees her later, she can avoid it. Don''t entangle with her."

 Chapter 235

    Mingke nodded. In fact, how could she be entangled with such a young lady? Such a person, she did not have time to escape.


    Xia Qianjin, even her name is so precious, she can''t afford it.


    But She blinked, a little surprised: "she She looks To you... "


    Beiming night looked at her, suddenly hooked her lips, a trace of banter smile exuded: "how? Jealous? "


    "No!" She shook her head quickly, denying too quickly, but it seemed a little Silverless.


    He didn''t make fun of her any more. The corners of his lips were smiling, and his eyes were cold: "Beiming Xun and I, even Cheng and Dai Dai, are not the children or grandchildren of the old man. Haven''t you heard that we were adopted by him for so long?"


    For a long time, they only call him the old man, because beimingxiong has never given them a recognized identity. It''s not clear whether to raise a daughter or grandchildren. Therefore, it''s most appropriate to call him the old man.


    These are not news in all walks of life. She didn''t know that she had been around him for such a long time, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Even she was not willing to ask about his girl.


    What is rare is that he is in a good mood today. He is not only willing to talk to her more, but also not unhappy because of such things.


    Mingke silently digests his words. He really doesn''t know and can''t think of it.


    A noble man like him didn''t look like he was adopted, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she couldn''t help asking again: "then you Are you afraid of Xia Qianjin? "


    Just now I ran so fast, and I found the excuse of Tong Feifei''s hospitalization to run away. Obviously, I didn''t want to fight with the daughter. She just didn''t expect that a man as tough as him would be afraid of being alone one day.


    Beiming night did not speak, but the name can clearly see that his face suddenly sank down.


    She was a little uneasy. She knew that some things were not for her to ask. When she was thinking about how to change the topic and no longer offend him, Yi Tang suddenly said, "Xia Qianjin is not terrible. The fire wolf around her is a madman. Mr. Liu is not afraid of them, but he doesn''t want to have an accident with the people around her."


    The name may move the lip Cape, suddenly a little speechless.


    I don''t want to have an accident with the people around me. Just now, I said that I took her to see Tang Feifei, but also because I didn''t want Xia Qianjin to know about her relationship with him, and didn''t want the fire wolf to attack her?


    But, such a trick, really can deceive that daughter?


    Beiming night did not speak, and his face was not very good-looking, not as clear as just now.


    Mingke has a feeling that when it comes to the old man, Beiming night''s temperament is always not very good. Last time Beiming Daidai talked about the old man, he was immediately angered.


    Even though his performance was very flat, she could see that he was angry.


    "The fire wolf is already in the special forces. All of your friends are basically on the same road. You''d better not run around by yourself during this period of time. If there''s anything wrong, find more people to join you." Northern night rarely said a few words of concern.


    In the current situation, Mingke is not the target of Xia Qianjin''s resentment. However, nothing is safe.


    That arrogant girl has become more and more rampant over the years.


    Mingke nodded. No matter whether he was willing to admit it or not, his simple words of concern still made people feel a little warm.


    She said seriously, "I won''t run around. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the wreckage on the table, she said, "Sir, are you going?"


    "Gone." Beiming night originally wanted to smoke a cigarette, because of what he thought, the long finger just moved, so he took back the thought and stood up.


    Fingertip that action, name can see clearly, she also stood up, walked beside him, can''t help saying: "smoking too much is not good for your health."


    Beiming night steps a meal, drooping eyes looking at her, the fundus of the eye flashed that little light of banter: "girl, don''t you think you manage too much?"


    She did not speak, her head dropped.


    I didn''t feel it just now, because I didn''t think about it so much. Now I finally realize it.


    Beiming night said nothing more. He walked to the door of the restaurant. Mingke followed him slowly. Yitang left first and drove to the door downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Mingke consciously sat in the corner, but unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, Beiming night suddenly took her long arm and pulled her to her leg.


    She was startled, subconsciously pulled on his skirt, just offended him, now I don''t know if he wants to revenge.


    "You..." Beiming night''s eyes fell on her pale face. Unexpectedly, she was so scared by her joke.


    His eyes sank, and he couldn''t see what he was feeling at the moment.But Mingke was completely frightened by him and said: "I know it''s wrong, sir. I won''t talk disorderly in the future, and I won''t give you any more trouble."


    "Did I say you were causing me trouble?" He''s really in a bad mood. He was fine just now. Now, are they back to the old relationship?


    In fact, even he couldn''t understand the difference between the past and the past or the present, but after trying all her willfulness and care for herself today, suddenly, he didn''t want to go back to the past with her.


    All the time, she only knew how to force her and ask for it from her. She never cared about her thoughts and feelings. Then, she only knew that she was afraid of him and tried to avoid him. It seemed that In addition to physical satisfaction, the heart is still empty.


    But tonight, she But let his heart inexplicably be filled a few minutes.


    He likes the feeling that she makes her own decisions and arranges things for him. It''s like mother coming back.


    "Can I take back what I just said?" He can only do this step. He has never been a person who can make girls happy. He asked himself that he had no interest in explaining or flattering them.


    Although, if it can make her laugh again, please It''s not really impossible


    He picked the bangs on his forehead, released her and looked out of the window. He was a little stuffy. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    His irritability can be clearly felt, but what she knows better is that he is not angry with himself.


    The sentence "I take back what I just said" seems to be There is also a little flattering element.


    Beiming night Trying to please yourself.

 Chapter 236

    I don''t want to doubt that my mind is dysfunctional, but that''s the truth.


    As a matter of fact, the relationship between the two people was getting better, and her life was getting better. Even she didn''t want to go back to the past.


    Has been forced, has been only in his rough treatment to cry tears, and even frightened, that kind of taste, never tried people will not know how hard.


    "Sir, will you go back to the imperial court?" Before, Yi Tang asked carefully.


    The northern night did not speak and did not respond.


    Yi Tang couldn''t help being flustered. A little sweat oozed from his forehead. He didn''t respond. Then he He can''t guess the mind of Mr. Er, especially under the current situation.


    Mingke was a little flustered. He was not angry with her, but she didn''t know what he was angry with. She just talked to her just now. She should have something to do with her, right?


    "Sir, I I want to go somewhere. " She whispered.


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. His long finger was tapping on the edge of the car door, unconsciously. He wanted to smoke again, but he didn''t smoke.


    She took a deep breath, and plucked up the courage to say in a soft voice: "Sir, will you accompany me to the mall for a walk?"


    Yi Tang was very confused. He didn''t know whether he was going to the shopping mall or return to the imperial court. He didn''t want to talk to them at all. How could he expect Mingke? If she can calm down her husband''s irritable heart


    But Mingke really doesn''t know how to appease this inexplicably agitated wolf. She She has no experience in coaxing men!


    However, both she and Yi Tang knew very well that if they could not coax him well, she would not be well tonight, and Yi Tang would not be well tomorrow Facing Mr. Black face, can you live well?


    Under high pressure, there are never many survivors.


    "Sir..." Mingke was close to Beiming night for two minutes. She didn''t feel that he had any resistance to her. She went a little bit and basically sat next to him.


    I really want to ask him if there is something wrong with her. She can change it. I really don''t want to bear his anger in bed tonight. Are they still as good as last night?


    But he didn''t speak, she really had no way.


    "Sir..."


    Beiming night''s eyes fall out of the window. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. He just doesn''t know how to tell her that he is not angry, but I want her to continue to be as independent as tonight


    This kind of words, he can''t say, so, in the heart stuffy, angry is oneself that superfluous joke.


    Mingke''s head keeps turning. He has been thinking about how to use it. After the girls in Xiaoyan make the man angry, how can they calm his anger?


    What''s the compensation? No, she didn''t want to die. Beiming night in fury was just a wild animal in bed. She was still alive after one night. Every time she felt it was a miracle.


    If you don''t want to pay, then


    Looking at his near side face, she suddenly bit her lip, raised her chin and kissed him.


    Just a kiss. If he''s not happy, she''ll leave immediately.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when her lips just touched the corner of his lips, Beiming night suddenly pulled her over again, lowered her head and forced her to kiss.


    It''s another kiss without any technical content. She only kisses the girl in his arms and almost faints. When she is finally released and gasps for breath, her heart is full of pain. This man, she really doubts whether he has ever kissed a girl after he has lived for more than 20 years?


    It''s enough to kiss like this.


    "I''ll take back what I said just now, and you''ll continue to take care of it later. I don''t mind." He said in a low voice, a little hoarse, obviously suppressing something.


    Mingke blinked and looked up at him. After a long time, he began to feel a little irritable. Then she suddenly reacted.


    It turned out that what annoyed him was that she took his joking words as


    When he wanted to push her away again, she suddenly put her hand around his neck and hugged him tightly, for fear that he would throw himself out like that.


    "Then you Be obedient. " She buried her face in his chest. Her small face was hot and her voice was stuffy, but it was still clear: "smoking is really bad for your health. You don''t need to give up all of a sudden, but if If you can, try to smoke one less a day


    Feeling his body taut, she was startled. She immediately raised her head from his arms and bit her lip: "you said I could manage it. You have no opinion. You You can''t turn back. "


    Beiming night stared at her red face. For a long time, her eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see clearly. His long finger flicked on her nose tip. He said with a smile, "OK, listen to you, little housekeeper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, because it''s too shocking, the night of the North Actually really willing to listen to her!


    But little housekeeper Is this title too much?


    She felt that the male body sitting under her body had been taut all the time, which made her feel a little flustered. She quickly climbed down from him and stepped aside to give him enough time to clean up.Beiming night folded his legs, in order to block his embarrassment, fell on the car door of the long finger inertia slightly moved.


    Mingke immediately said, "today, I''ll cut this one. Don''t smoke."


    His eyebrows and eyes brightened slightly, and his eyes stagnated for half a second. Half a second later, he pulled his lips and turned to look out of the window, no longer looking at her.


    Mingke doesn''t want to disturb him. He is so tense now that he has to give him some time to recover.


    Looking up at the driver''s seat, I didn''t see Yi Tang. Looking out the window, I found that the car had already stopped. They were in the underground garage of a large shopping mall.


    Yi Tang that guy


    Once upon a time, I was afraid of that guy, just like I was afraid of the northern night, but now I find that these two people are not so terrible


    She sat quietly in her seat, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Then she played a small game. When she had a good time, she couldn''t help hanging a little sweet smile on her lips.


    Originally, Beiming night had tried to calm down her impulse, but on one side of her head, she saw her lips as attractive as a flower. At a glance, the flame which was not easy to calm down immediately lit up again.


    He breathed, looked out of the window again, and decided not to look at her any more.


    Five minutes later, thinking about the name of time, he put away his mobile phone and approached him for a few minutes: "Sir, are you ready?"


    "Don''t come here!" He said in a low voice. There was a few unspeakable depression in his words.


    Mingke blinked and looked at him like this for a long time. When she knew that he could hardly help rushing towards her, she grinned: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    Beiming night a face suddenly black, deep eyes swept to her.


    Before he broke out, Mingke quickly pushed open the door and stepped down immediately.

 Chapter 237

    Seeing Mingke coming out, Yitang, who was not far away, immediately stood up straight and came to the car. He planned to lock the car when he came down.


    Don''t want to name but down, but Mr. still stay in the car, he looked at the name can, eyes dripped a bit suspicious.


    As soon as he saw his puzzled eyes, he remembered the embarrassment of Beiming night just now. Mingke couldn''t help but burst into laughter again: "Sir, he He Ha ha, the situation is not very good, ha ha ha... "


    Looking back, the man with a cold face stepped down from the car. She was startled, and her laughter stopped immediately. Subconsciously, she ran to the elevator room of the shopping mall.


    Behind him, the low voice like from hell, slowly sounded: "run again, I promise you three days and three nights can''t get out of bed."


    Yi Tang coughed twice and quickly dodged.


    The man who had almost run to the door of the elevator hall was so scared that he almost softened his legs. After struggling repeatedly, he finally gathered up his courage and slowly came back to him.


    Before he spoke, she took his arm and looked up at him, squeezing out a flattering smile: "Sir, this is like our first shopping mall. Tonight, let''s pretend to be a couple."


    His face was black. After seeing through the little uneasiness in her smile, the chill in his eyes suddenly dispersed.


    His eyes flickered slightly. He lowered his head to her, and his dumb voice overflowed from the hot thin lips: "don''t pretend, tonight, I''ll be a real couple with you, and I''ll do it incisively and vividly."


    At this meeting, it was Mingke''s turn to go black.


    She bit her lip, but she couldn''t breathe. She pinched him on the arm.


    However, they are not moved at all, even with a smile on their lips. This is Are you making fun of her incompetence, or is she going to be done to the utmost by him tonight?


    Horizontal and vertical, this man''s heart is bad, always so bad.


    "Show up. Slow down. I can''t keep up." Ahead, the girl''s voice rang out.


    "Does the leg hurt?" Asked the northern night.


    Name can nod immediately: "ache, very ache, walk slowly."


    The man''s low voice with a little smile came slowly: "leg pain, is it made by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yitang followed them all the time, watching Mingke wave his fist to their husband. He felt magical about this scene.


    These two Is such a relationship good or bad? But after following him for so many years, I saw for the first time that someone dares to beat Mr. Wang. Even, Mr. Wang has a happy expression. After being beaten, he is not only not angry, but also laughing so happily all the time


    He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Maybe it''s not very good if he''s rational. At least it''s not good for him. But if he puts aside his rationality and looks at it sensibly, Miss Mingke At least let the husband live happily.


    He couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. He only knew that his husband was happy, and he was happy himself.


    Maybe, this is also good


    It''s the first time for her to go shopping with him, just like a couple.


    Along the way, she took him by the arm. Although she was in sharp contrast with him in stature, she did not feel discordant when she looked in the full-length mirror of the shopping mall occasionally.


    The only unharmonious thing is the eyes cast by countless people along the way. Naturally, more than 90% of these eyes are not cast to her. The remaining 10% fall on her. Basically, they are all resentment, jealousy, or even a little envy.


    She was a little helpless. When she came up, she didn''t think about it. When she came here, she saw him walking in the amazing and exaggerated sight. Then she remembered that she was walking on the West Island beach with him that day, and the situation was the same.


    This man is so easy to provoke peach blossom. Fortunately, she and he are just an agreement, and they will not be together in the future. Otherwise, she will have to worry about which day he will walk on the road and which anxious girl will take him home to be her husband.


    How hard it is to live in such a state of anxiety!


    But in the future


    She shook her head and decided to shake off those feelings. She went to the counter in the corner to buy scented tea. Then she let go of his arm and went to the shelf behind the counter to buy scented tea.


    Instead of choosing those too feminine flower tea, she chose some flowers and fruits that are suitable for men and women. When she came out with something, she took the arm of Beiming night and was about to go on with him. She didn''t want to look up and saw the pure white figure.


    White shirt, white trousers, he seems to have always liked this color, and really only he can make this color whiter than snow taste, without making people feel frivolous.


    Mingke''s eyes just swept over him and looked up at the northern night.


    Can''t pretend can''t see, also can''t show to have any dissimilarity, she actually know, North night don''t like her and Mu Son Jin walk together, he will be angry.


    I feel that the little girl around me is bound to slightly tighten her body, and there is a little dark under her eyes in the northern night, which I didn''t even notice. However, the dark is only covered up in a flash.He raised a step to Mu Son Jin to welcome past, the name can also follow in his side, already in that a little bit of time the facial expression on oneself face tidies up, don''t like not angry, very calm ground follow his step.


    Mu Zijin walks to them, and his sight sweeps past Mingke''s face. He looks at the northern night with calm words, which seems to hide a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect you to go shopping too."


    "Aren''t you the same?" The hand of the North dark night inserts in the pocket to look at him, the corner of the lip pulls up a little smile not to smile.


    He never goes shopping, but mu Zijin is the same. Shopping is a little too far away for them.


    Shopping taste he just tried to, did not expect even muzijin will come to this place.


    Mu Zijin shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes finally returned to Mingke''s face. There was a bit of banter in his voice: "the girl friend is gone, a person has nothing to do, so he comes out at will."


    Mingke didn''t speak, and even her breath didn''t mess a little bit, but Beiming night could feel that her small hands holding her arms still couldn''t help pulling tightly.


    He didn''t say anything, but he still put on a little smile: "if a girlfriend is fake from the beginning to the end, what''s the difference between having it and not having it? Do we have to go shopping together?"


    "Good." Mu Son Jin looks at him, turn round to walk in the name can the other side.


    Name can really didn''t expect to meet such circumstance, North dark night at will invite, Mu Son Jin unexpectedly didn''t refuse, return and she walk so close.


    To Mu Son Jin she isn''t a bit of feeling all have no, this man once took life to protect, let her move almost think to follow him from now on.


    But she didn''t expect that it was just a farce from the beginning to the end. She didn''t want to doubt anything about it on the beach. It was just a coincidence.


    But his heart to himself is false, at least, it is true.


    She took the arm of Beiming night tightly again and walked forward silently without speaking.


    It is mu Son Jin side head of time, still can see that the flower tea that she is holding in the hand, before her reaction comes over, he snatched past casually, light voice way: "the girl''s house goes shopping, don''t you know to give the boy friend to buy things?"? How boring it is to hold it by yourself. "

 Chapter 238

    Mingke''s heart is blocked, and he wants to take things back from muzijin''s hands, but he knows that this kind of action will only be childish in their eyes.


    Give things to your boyfriend How could he say such words so calmly!


    She thought that after the incident, the man would only stay away from him. Even if he didn''t stay away, he would have a cold face. If he didn''t say anything to her, he would be a stranger.


    But now he is acting like nothing, which is really unacceptable.


    She couldn''t help looking up at Beiming night. Beiming night didn''t know what flashed by, and her face was a little dark.


    He didn''t notice it just now, and he didn''t remember to help her with things. This is his first time shopping with a girl, and he has never had a lot of habits.


    Be mu Son Jin so a say, although don''t want to admit, can in the mind still have some cent not taste.


    Looking up, there are pairs of men and women in the shopping mall. Women basically don''t take anything in their hands, and almost all the big and small bags are in men''s hands.


    He doesn''t know his which tendon isn''t right, because Mu Son Jin a casual words, unexpectedly a little stuffy.


    Name can drag to pull his sleeve, clearly feel his not happy, although Mu Son Jin is here, but she can only learn to ignore this person.


    Looking at the bleak facial lines of the northern night, she said softly, "do you have anything to buy? I''ll go with you. "


    Beiming night originally wanted to say no, he a big man to go shopping, what can have to buy? There was no shortage of things he used in the imperial court. Naturally, a servant would prepare them for him.


    But before his words came out, he seemed to think of something. He looked at her with drooping eyes and said, "I''ll buy some skin care products myself. I''ll go with you."


    Mingke blinked her eyes and wanted to tell him that there was still one set left in her school, but she didn''t seem to have one in the imperial court. After thinking about it, she took him to the third floor.


    The third floor is basically full of women''s things.


    Mu Zijin walked behind them, looking at the two people close to each other in front of them. A trace of gray that he didn''t even know passed through his eyes. When he looked down at the flower tea in his hand, he had an indescribable complex look on his face.


    But he didn''t say anything. When he looked at Mingke and Beiming night, there was no special emotion in his eyes. He was as cold and quiet as in the past. He just followed them in silence. He didn''t say a word. He seemed isolated from the world.


    Mingke doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Now that she is walking by the side of Beiming night, she shouldn''t have any entanglement with other men, let alone a man who cheated her.


    She was just very curious. If she had been staying by the side of Beiming night, would he, as he said, not wait for the old man to do it for him, but for himself first?


    Get rid of her There was still a little panic in his heart. Apart from her, he had not done such a thing.


    After clearing up her confused mood, she raised her eyes and saw the delicate cosmetics counter in front of her. She took the hand of Beiming night and walked over.


    I just walked around here, but I didn''t see the brand I usually use. After thinking about it, this shopping mall is one of the largest in Dongling. How could it be the small brands that she usually uses to sell cosmetics on the counter here?


    Look at the price tag again, the whole person is not good immediately. A bottle of toner costs thousands of yuan at least. Where can she afford this kind of cosmetics?


    Seems to feel her cramped, North night side head looked at her one eye, suddenly thin lips and pull up, voice light, but a bit soft: "this morning didn''t give you a card?"


    Name can slightly Zheng Zheng, looked up at him, the two rows of thick eyebrows lashes incited: "really don''t I still?"


    "You question me?" He raised his eyebrows and deliberately raised his face.


    Mingke vomited powder tongue, immediately let him go, turned and walked to the nearest counter.


    Since she doesn''t have to, why does she hesitate? I''ve never used such expensive skin care products in my life. I''m really sorry if I don''t swipe his card at this time.


    She didn''t notice that she just spat out powder tongue, which made the man around her feel tight. If there were not so many people around, he really wanted to pull her back, hold her in his arms, and let his big palms explore on her.


    He dares to do such a provocative action to him. Although he knows that she didn''t mean it, this unintentional action has made him feel wrong.


    The woman didn''t know what she had done to him. In the past, she was indifferent to this kind of thing, and she didn''t have much impulse all year round. But when she was around, he often lost control.


    Fame is like poison to him. He can''t quit after taking a sip. He just wants more and more and can''t let go.


    As for mu Zijin, who was not far away from them, didn''t see her naughty action of spitting powder tongue just now, but after seeing it, her heart was a little more bitter.He thought that he always owed her a "I''m sorry", but when he thought about it again, he felt that there was no need to say "I''m sorry".


    He had not done anything to her that would really hurt her, but he had such an intention.


    You can''t just say sorry to someone after you kill him. How much is the meaning of such sorry? So, it''s better not to say.


    No matter whether he has hurt her body or not, at least he has hurt her heart and her trust in herself.


    Once upon a time, she really trusted him


    He looked at the bag of scented tea in his hand and the figure chatting with the shop assistant at the counter. His eyes were inexplicably soft.


    "Do you women like these?" He handed the bag in his hand, and the words were to the northern night beside him.


    Beiming night leaned on the railings behind him. His vision reflected the slender figure. His thin lips moved. He said, "buy me something to drink."


    Muzijin throat a block, and took up the bag of tea, opened the bag to look inside, some fruits and flowers after drying cut into pieces, looks a bit messy.


    He can''t remember when he had such a habit in Beiming night, and he would drink this kind of flower and fruit tea.


    "It''s said that drinking too much coffee is bad for my health, so she changed this for me." Northern night hook hook lips, although the words are to him, but the line of sight never in the name can leave more than half of the body.


    Mu Son Jin subconsciously took tight that bag of flower tea, also looking at the name can, just the vision has a bit dim unclear: "she says, so you listened?"? You seem to like her more and more. "


    Beiming night does not speak, long finger slightly moved, this time again want to smoke impulse.


    Not far away is a smoking area, but the name is still here He hesitated a little, and finally held his long finger tightly, put his hands back into his trouser pockets, just looked at the people in front of him and said nothing more.

 Chapter 239

    Mu Zijin didn''t say much. After looking at Mingke and talking to the salesman, she turned around the counter and studied every little thing carefully. Finally, she picked a few and went to the counter with the salesman to pay by credit card.


    However, Beiming night suddenly went by, put her in her arms, pointed to the bottles she had just seen for a long time and put them down, and said calmly, "take them all."


    "I don''t want that much." The name could be startled and looked up at him. She only picked water and cream and cream. Those who wanted to look at them just now looked too expensive.


    She didn''t know how long she had been able to eat. How could she live such a luxurious life?


    But Beiming night completely ignored her, just a light glance at the salesman.


    Because of his appearance, the salesman''s heart beat fast and his face turned red. He almost fainted because of his shyness. Now he looked at him again, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Hurriedly ran in the past, name can just those bottles and cans all took over, hurriedly, almost one of them fell to the ground.


    "First Sir, they''re all here. Would you like anything else? " She asked, not daring to look up at the northern night, but daring to look at his chin.


    This man is really the most beautiful and handsome of all the men she has ever met, and she knows how rich he is. It''s really lucky to be with such a man.


    She couldn''t help looking at Mingke. Because she was her own customer, she was very likely to buy all the bottles and cans she took out. Of course, she didn''t dare to look at her with envious eyes for such a big customer. Therefore, when she looked at her, her eyes were only envious.


    Mingke can''t help but look up at Beiming night. It''s too expensive for her to decide.


    "What are you doing? Are all the cards given to you for nothing? No, I''ll take it back. " The northern night drooped her eyes, and her words were calm, but there was a certain unquestionable flavor.


    Name can a flustered, hurriedly from the bag he gave her the card out, to the salesman.


    The salesman was really at a loss. He was in a hurry, and his action was also in a mess. He rowed several times before finally rowing the card.


    Waiting for the name can take the bag from her hand, take the card back, want to turn around to leave, Beiming night suddenly big palm a fish, take the bag from her hand, hold in the hand, the other big palm is still in her waist.


    When she wanted to open her mouth uneasily to say that she would take it, he glanced at the bag in her arm and hummed coldly: "how can my woman use such a cheap handbag? Go and buy some. "


    He pushed her gently and asked her to go to the leather goods display cabinet on the opposite half floor.


    Mingke is still a little uneasy. She used more than 80000 skin care products just now. They are really expensive. They are so expensive. In the past, she only dared to look up to them.


    Now, she has to go to those leather goods display cabinets opposite to see bags They are all world-class bags, which are more expensive than these cosmetics.


    "Will you go or not?" Above his head came his deep voice.


    She was startled and looked up at him. After seeing the little displeasure under his eyes, she murmured red lips and said, "you said it, don''t blame me."


    After that, he left his arms and strode to the full display cabinet.


    Beiming night looked at the bag in his hand and imagined walking with her to take things for her. The light of his eyes was a little more unconsciously, and he ignored others and followed her.


    In his eyes that little change of facial expression, Mu Zi Jin sees clearly, he probably doesn''t want to admit, but he knows in the North night in the heart name can be really very different, is really like her, probably even he doesn''t know.


    Mu Son Jin nature also don''t know, don''t know he is infatuated with her body, or directly infatuated with her this person.


    If he didn''t get along with Mingke at that time, he might not want to believe that such a little yellow haired girl could win the favor of Beiming night, but after getting along, he suddenly understood.


    He closed his eyes, covered all his emotions, and then slowly followed them.


    When Mingke used to be alone, the saleswomen in the leather goods display cabinet didn''t pay much attention to her. However, when they saw Beiming night following her, walking beside her and looking at the bags with her, the saleswomen couldn''t help taking a breath and scrambling to serve them.


    It''s not only a super handsome guy, but also a rich man. He has nearly 100000 skin care products in his hand. It should not be too difficult to buy a few bags because he is so generous.


    Mingke finally picked out a handbag. Although she was still a little uneasy when she saw the price, she knew that if she didn''t buy it, Beiming night would not give up.


    He said that if he wants her to swipe the card, she must. If she doesn''t, it will make him unhappy. So she still endured the pain of her heart and handed in the card.But he pointed his long finger to the past. His voice was light and magnetic. He was very charming: "take all those just now and wrap them up for me and send them to the imperial court."


    Emperor yuan, these two words let the salesgirl with the famous gold card have a soft leg and almost fell down on her knees.


    Emperor''s court, everyone knows that there is only one emperor''s court in the whole Dongling mausoleum. Send it to the emperor''s court. Then, this man is actually the master of the emperor''s court He is the emperor of the Empire group.


    Hearing the word "emperor garden", in addition to the salesgirl and her other colleagues, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Their eyes were uneasy, and they could hardly stand.


    Mingke only thinks that all this is really exaggerated. It''s just too exaggerated. Isn''t it the imperial court? Isn''t that the president of Empire group? Isn''t that the night of Beiming? Is it that scary? Do you want to behave like this?


    But she didn''t forget how many girls couldn''t even breathe when Beiming night appeared on their campus.


    When we knew that he was the president of Empire group, how many people were blocked in the lobby of the whole teaching building? Not only the girls, but also the boys, just want to see him.


    This man is destined to be a myth, so eye-catching everywhere, so frightening.


    She has tried very hard to ignore his influence, but the influence is so big that it is not easy to ignore it?


    From the mall down to the underground garage, the name can not say a word more.


    Because Beiming night and Mu Zijin are all like this, they are here, and it''s not her turn to talk.


    Earlier, I didn''t find shopping interesting, so I went back to the lost soup waiting in the car alone. When I saw Mu Zijin and they were all together, I couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    These three people came together again.

 Chapter 240

    Mu Zijin and Beiming night appear at his side together, but Mingke''s heart is still a little embarrassed, or should not be said to be embarrassed, just a little helpless.


    However, Mu Zijin didn''t make her embarrassed for a long time. When he got to the underground garage, he suddenly rushed to the North night and said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Beiming night''s steps slowed down, Mingke immediately looked at him and said softly, "I''ll get on the bus first and wait for you."


    Seeing that he nodded, she walked towards Yi Tang and soon got into the car.


    The car door closes, the vision of North dark night also draws back, looking at the Mu Son Jin beside, thin lip lightly pursed to go down.


    Mu Son Jin stares at him, the facial expression is slightly heavy: "you know the fire wolf has come, still want her to stay nearby, you are not afraid..."


    Mu Zi Jin''s words haven''t finished, North night then light smile way: "don''t you say that if I continue to leave her at my side, don''t wait for the old man hand, you also can get rid of her for me?"


    He put his hand in his trouser pocket, with a lazy and indifferent attitude: "why do you look more nervous than me now? That''s not your woman. "


    Mu Zijin''s heart was slightly blocked, and his look did not change, but his eyes were a little dark. His voice was light, just like the cold in the past, but he had known him for so many years. How could he hide the change of his mood from the northern night.


    Listen to him say he just casually remind a, North night but smile, is the kind of skin smile meat don''t smile: "you this casually remind come really timely, I want to say thank you for her?"


    This kind of smile makes Mu Zijin feel a little stuffy. He also puts his hands in his trouser pockets and turns to look at the direction of his car: "if you don''t care, then let it go. When I don''t say it, but if something happens to her, you''d better not blame me for not reminding you."


    Then he turned and went to his car.


    Behind him came the voice of Beiming night: "haven''t you already reminded me? I can''t blame you. "


    Mu Son Jin vision still can''t help but sink sink, the pace has half a second of hesitation, but finally or step, away from this side.


    Until his slender figure disappeared in his sight, the car slowly drove out of the underground garage before them, and the shadow disappeared at the exit of the garage, the smile in the eyes of Beiming night gradually faded away, and his eyes were deep.


    That pair of eyes underground is a distant deep, even now someone standing in front of him, facing him, probably also can''t see what he is thinking at this moment.


    He stood still for a moment, then his long legs moved away, but in a twinkling he had returned to the car.


    Yi Tang saw him coming from the rear-view mirror and had already come out of the cab to open the door for him.


    After Beiming night went in, he folded his legs and sat there quietly, with his elbow on the side of the door, his slender fingers supporting his forehead, and closed his eyes for a rest. He didn''t even say a word.


    The car slowly drove out of the underground garage and quickly slid into the driveway. All the way to Beiming night, I kept my eyes closed and rested.


    He doesn''t speak, the name can also dare not disturb him, don''t know just Mu Son Jin and he said what words, she at the beginning still have some nervous, but since he doesn''t say, probably also don''t have much relation with oneself.


    Up to now, she no longer dare to be amorous. She thinks that everything is related to her. In fact, for the two men, she is just a meteor in their life. She comes in a hurry. Maybe she will leave in a hurry. After leaving, she will not leave any trace.


    Therefore, it is useless to think about many things.


    ¡­¡­ All the way speechless, until the car drove into the imperial garden, stopped in the garage, Yitang opened the door for them, Mingke was relieved and got out of this luxury car with extremely low air pressure.


    Don''t want to go out to feel another cold quickly to his face, she subconsciously back half a step, a look up to see a bit familiar figure standing in front of them, staring at them.


    It''s the girl I saw on the road at dusk today. She was sitting in the car with Beiming night. After Beiming night chased her out and chased herself, she followed her out, but Beiming night left her behind.


    Xia Qianjin, she was reminded by Beiming night and Yitang that the master of Beiming family, the nephew and granddaughter of Beiming Xiong, is also his heart and soul.


    She finally felt where the chill came from, and her eyes fell on the man behind her after the summer. Just at a glance, she was shocked by his cold eyes, as if she had been drenched in a basin of ice water from head to foot.


    This kind of coldness is totally different from the coldness of the northern night. He is bloodthirsty and cruel. He is also completely exposed and unwilling to hide at all.


    Seeing Mingke was obviously frightened by the fire wolf, Xia Qianjin''s disdainful eyes moved away from her face. As soon as she bit her lip, the tears of her eyes flashed out under the light: "brother ye, where did you go when you came back so late?"


    "To see Feifei, of course, or where do you think I can go?" Beiming night seems to be a little bit more patient when facing her than when facing others, but it''s so funny that people can''t hear the truth.Xia Qianjin has liked him for so many years, but he can''t see through this man. Maybe because he can''t see through, he likes him more and more deeply, and now he is totally trapped.


    He is also the only man she can''t catch up with after so much thought.


    Her eyes moved away from him and fell on Mingke. Her thin lips pouted, and her eyes were full of tears: "what are you doing with this woman? The imperial court can''t let those disorderly people in at will. "


    Mingke rubbed his forehead subconsciously. Unexpectedly, when Beiming Daidai was away, there was such a young lady. How could her words be basically the same as those of Beiming Daidai? Can''t you change your lines?


    This is Beiming''s forthright girl


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrows again. I really don''t know how to describe this girl. Just talk. What do you want to do with so many tears?


    Maybe men like to see such a weak little girl, but she really doesn''t like it. It seems that she is older than her, and she can shed tears when she says a word!


    "She''s Feifei''s friend." It''s rare that Beiming night has the patience to deal with Xia Qianjin. He turns his lip to her, and then he looks at Mingke. What''s on his lips is still a false smile without any warmth in the past: "take Feifei''s things up for me, and remember to put them in order to make her comfortable."


    "I see." Mingke nodded, then took the pile of things with Yitang and went to the hall. It seemed that it was only because of climbing up to Tang Feifei that they had the chance to come here.


    He is gentle and clever, just like a common servant.

 Chapter 241

    Xia Qianjin doesn''t want to waste her energy on such an irrelevant person. She looks at Beiming night and wants to speak, but Beiming night has already raised her pace and walked to the hall.


    She followed him, walked beside him and said softly, "brother ye, have you had dinner yet? Shall I ask them to prepare dinner for you? "


    "No He calmly responded, "when I saw Feifei just now, I ate with her."


    "Brother ye, do you really like that Tong Feifei so much?" She followed, biting her lips and crying, her voice was dumb.


    Beiming night steps a meal, side head looking at her, such a shallow vision, unexpectedly let Xia Qianjin surprised a, subconsciously back half step.


    She raised her head to meet his hard to distinguish between light and dark eyes. As soon as she bit her lip, her tears fell down again: "brother ye, why do you look at me with such eyes? Your eyes Your eyes are scary. "


    "Do you have one?" Beiming night moved two thin lips in a shallow tone. It didn''t seem to have any other meaning. She turned and walked to the hall again: "how long are you going to stay here? I''m too busy to take care of you. I''ll send someone to take you back in two days. "


    "I''m not going back!" When it comes to this issue, Xia Qianjin''s attitude has never been more resolute.


    She ran after her and bit her lip. Her tears were still falling and her voice was a little hoarse: "now it''s summer vacation, my uncle doesn''t say that I won''t come out. I just come here to play for a while. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll go back. Brother ye, I have grown up and don''t need your care. Now I can take care of you. "


    Beiming night did not speak, still walked to the hall.


    Xia Qianjin followed him all the way, the corners of his lips had a little smile, but the tears on his face were not dry, so he didn''t know whether it was the pear flower with tears or funny.


    She said: "brother ye, I will go to your empire group tomorrow to work for you in summer. Do you agree? I really grow up. I won''t give you any trouble. I can help you


    Along the way, two patrolling security guards passed them and saluted them before they left. But they heard what Miss Biao said just now.


    For a 24-year-old woman who is a graduate student, why is it so uncomfortable to say that she "has grown up"?


    I''m twenty-four years old. It''s unnecessary to talk about whether I grow up or not? If it wasn''t for the 15 or 16-year-old girl who stubbornly wanted to prove to adults that she was an adult.


    However, Xia Qianjin didn''t seem to notice the awkwardness of her words at all. She still ran after her and said, "brother ye, are you tired? Go back and I''ll press your neck, OK? My massage technique is very good. My uncle and they all like it, but I''ll give it to you and uncle. Even my father can''t enjoy it.... "


    Along the way, Beiming night did not say a word, but occasionally pulled her lips and gave her a specious smile.


    When he entered the hall, he sat down on the sofa. Xia Qianjin went over to sit beside him and asked someone to bring up the tea. He poured a cup and handed it to him: "brother ye, do you want tea?"


    Beiming night just waved his hand. It''s not that he didn''t notice the anger and resentment of Xia Qianjin, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He folded his legs and leaned on the sofa. He took the cigarette out of his pocket, lit it with a click, took a puff, and the smoke came out slowly.


    The fire wolf frowned and said, "Mr. Beiming, miss can''t..."


    "Get out." The voice of Beiming night was so faint that Xia Qianjin, who was sitting beside him, could hardly hear it, but it was just a little. People around him could always hear it.


    As soon as the fire wolf''s face sank, he just glanced at him and didn''t speak. He still stood there and didn''t move. He didn''t listen to him and left the hall.


    Xia Qianjin is a little flustered. The fire wolf has always been so arrogant. Even she has to use means to conquer him. It''s really hard for a person like him to make him yield. Now, he doesn''t want to listen to his brother''s orders.


    It''s obvious that Beiming night''s eyebrows have wrinkled. She looks at the fire wolf, a little anxious: "you go out, I won''t be in danger here."


    The fire wolf drooped his eyes to her eyes. He was really a little unconvinced. But after seeing her anxieties and entreaties, he was helpless. After hesitating for a few seconds, he could only hold his breath and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Beiming night slender fingers from his bangs across, the disorderly down a few strands of hair aside, the face has not changed a bit, but the mind has been several circles.


    This fire wolf really is more and more don''t put other people in the eye, however, this wolf he also didn''t want to move him, move him to have no benefit at all.


    It''s OK to keep his pride before he steps on his line. Sometimes it makes people too conceited, which is not a good thing for him.


    He put the cigarette to his lips again, took a breath, and then slowly exhaled it.


    Although Xia Qianjin really resists the taste of this kind of cigarette, if the object is Beiming night, no matter what he does, she thinks she can tolerate it.She leaned over and said softly, "brother ye, let me massage you."


    Northern night does not speak, eyes do not know where to look at the corner, seems to be thinking about things.


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Xia Qianjin was very happy. He quickly stood up and went around the sofa. His hand was about to fall on his shoulder.


    Don''t want to in her long finger just touched his shoulder that moment, North night unexpectedly suddenly straight tall body, put out the ash in the ashtray, stood up.


    "It''s late. Ask them to arrange a room for you." Leaving the words behind, he stepped upstairs.


    Xia Qianjin blinked, a little tears in the corner of her eyes overflow, looking at the back of Beiming night, she said in a dumb voice: "brother night, you just came back, don''t you talk to me?"


    "What''s so late to say? Another day. " North night no longer pay attention to her, go to the stairs, lift long legs to step up.


    The little girl lost her trace after she came back. Now she didn''t know what she was doing in the room. At this time, she might be taking a bath.


    He suddenly thought a little mischievously, if he went to sneak attack while she was taking a bath, would it frighten her pitiful courage?


    Looking at his slender figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Xia Qianjin bit his lip and wanted to chase him.


    But the housekeeper Meng Qi came over and said with a smile, "Miss Biao, the room is ready. I''ll take you now."

 Chapter 242

    "Did I say I was going back to my room? I''m going to see brother Ye. " Xia Qianjin glanced at Meng Qi, turned over the sofa and ran upstairs.


    It''s only ten o''clock now, and it''s not eleven o''clock. She knows Beiming night very well. He can''t go to bed so early.


    She has a lot to say to him. She thinks he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Meng Qi was a little helpless and afraid that she would disturb her husband, so he had to chase her quickly.


    Before she went upstairs to the door of the northern night, he stepped quickly and said softly, "Miss Biao, you don''t like to be disturbed at night. Miss Biao, you''d better go back to your room."


    "And the girl?" The girl came back with brother Ye Ming. Where is she now?


    Xia Qianjin is uneasy. She has to see if there are other people in the northern night room. She is not willing to let her have a look.


    What if that girl sneaks into her brother''s room in the middle of the night to do something wrong with him by being his good friend


    She bit her lip, although she thought it was a bit ridiculous, but what if she really wanted to seduce brother ye?


    She can''t let her succeed, this kind of bad woman, how can she let her appear in the northern night?


    Meng Qi''s eyes flashed slightly. After a pause, he said, "she seems to have gone to the servant''s room with Lan Hua. Does Miss Biao know her? Why don''t I take you to the maid''s house to find her? "


    "I''m not going." Xia Qianjin gave him a white look and hummed coldly.


    Where is the maid''s room? Can she go to such a dirty and humble place?


    Meng Qi had known for a long time that she would definitely have this reaction, but he didn''t let any emotion he shouldn''t have show on his face. He still said in a soft voice, "Miss Biao, it''s getting late. If there''s anything, we''d better talk about it tomorrow. I''ll take you back to your room..."


    "Didn''t you hear me? I said, "I''m looking for brother Ye!" She gave him a push, went directly to the door of the northern night, knocked on the door, just knocked on the door, and her little hand fell on the door handle, intending to open the door.


    Meng Qi couldn''t stop her at all. The reason why she talked so loudly with her just now was that she wanted to tell her husband that Miss Biao had come up.


    Seeing her twisting the door, he didn''t have much accident. He just wanted to persuade: "Miss Biao, time really..."


    Meng Qi''s words haven''t finished, then stopped after seeing that Xia Qianjin couldn''t push the door open.


    It''s the first time that my husband locked the door inside. In the past, my husband never locked the door.


    He knew that the name could be in it, but it was beyond his expectation that he didn''t let Xia Qianjin in in such a straightforward way.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t expect that Beiming night would lock the door. She has known him for so many years. When did he have the habit of locking the door?


    She couldn''t help knocking again and said, "brother ye, I''m a thousand gold. If you let me in, I still have something to say to you."


    There was no response at all. She knocked outside for a long time, but she couldn''t get a response from Beiming in the middle of the night.


    He was so angry that he didn''t dare to kick the door, so he had to look at Meng Qi, bite his lips, and tears fell down: "Uncle Meng, please bring me the key, I want to open the door."


    Meng Qi''s eyes rolled in her heart. Her husband had locked the door, and she wanted to open the door with the key. The girl was really spoiled in the Beiming family. She didn''t care about other people''s thoughts and wishes.


    He pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "Miss Biao, sir, you have locked the door. How dare we as servants disturb him? Miss Biao, you''d better go back to her room and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    "I don''t want to see brother Yeh. Open the door for me!" Xia Qianjin said angrily.


    "Miss Biao, once you lock the door, I''m afraid no one in the whole imperial garden dares to open the door with the key." Meng Qi still took the trouble to persuade: "Miss Biao..."


    "Go away, my brother and I don''t want you to care." Knowing that he would not listen to his own words, Xia Qianjin knocked on the door again. She knocked on the door, but the people inside just ignored her.


    When did she come across such a thing when she was so old? She was turned away from the door and let her knock. There was no movement inside! How can it be like this? How could brother ye treat her like this?


    She rang again: "brother ye, open the door, I am Qianjin. Open the door quickly, I want to come in."


    Meng Qi stepped back and couldn''t persuade her. He could only watch her knock down coldly. It was impossible for her to kick the door open. He knew better than anyone what kind of wood the door was made of.


    Not to mention that she is a weak and slender girl, even she can''t kick the door open by herself. Maybe only a man with such natural power can kick the door out.


    So, he just watched her knock quietly. When she was tired of knocking and crying, he would go back.


    As for the room, it''s not that he can''t hear Xia Qianjin''s knocking on the door or her crying on the northern night. However, he still has something he wants to do. How can he think about her?He pulled the tie off his neck and threw it aside. He opened the buttons of his shirt one by one. Before he entered the bathroom, his clothes were almost stripped off.


    As he expected, the little guy in the bathroom was taking a bath, and he was so forgetful that he didn''t accompany her at this time. Would he accompany Xia Qianjin made of tears? You know what''s more interesting when you think about it.


    With a smile of evil spirit on his lips, he twisted the door of the bathroom


    ¡­¡­ Mingke really didn''t expect that Beiming night would be so boring that he would play the game of sneak attack with her. He suddenly came in while she was standing under the shower and half washed. What''s more, when he came in, he was


    He is absolutely intentional in cleaning himself up so thoroughly. He must have planned to do what he wants


    A game that he liked but she subconsciously resisted started in the bathroom. Until he was completely satisfied, she was relieved and left the bathroom with him under his arm and went back to the room.


    Completely soft body is he gently put on the bed, the action is so gentle, and just now the bathroom that man completely like two unrelated people.


    "Don''t look for clothes to wear, so I don''t have to tear them back." See her soft and weak hands to one side, want to grab him to her body after wiping the towel, he raised his lips, the smile is more beautiful than the moon and stars, bow close to her, he whispered: "you know, I''m not so easy to meet."


    Mingke took a cold breath. He was shameless, but she still couldn''t live as recklessly as he did Thanks to what he said.


    President of Tangtang Empire group, when did he become so ruffian!

 Chapter 243

    However, the president of Beiming didn''t lie. According to Mingke''s long experience, this man It''s not that easy to be satisfied.


    "Blow dry your hair and lie down for me." Beiming night went back to the bathroom, took out the air duct, handed it to her, then turned and walked back to the bathroom, took a bath again.


    Her name can take up the hair dryer, is about to open, outside the door, Xia Qianjin knock on the door again: "night brother, I know you didn''t sleep, you let me in, I just want to come in to see you."


    Mingke was stunned and blinked. His eyes slowly moved to the closed door.


    The door is too thick and the wall is strong enough. If Xia Qianjin doesn''t talk against the door, she thinks, she can''t hear what she is saying.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Xia Qianjin''s voice came from outside: "brother ye, why don''t you let me in, Wuwu, you can''t do this to me, you do this to me, I I''m sorry... "


    The voice behind is getting lower and lower, so that the name can''t be heard at all.


    The door is so thick, as long as Xia Qianjin''s voice is light, she can''t hear it.


    However, the voice may not be heard, but the knock never stops. Even if it stops occasionally for two seconds, then it will be knocked again.


    Even Meng Qi had to admire Xia Qianjin''s endurance. He thought that the pampered watch girl would go back to her room to have a rest if she couldn''t get her husband''s response for a few minutes at most.


    But unexpectedly, she knocked here for nearly an hour.


    Mingke''s voice was very light and thin. He could hardly hear clearly. He was beside Xia Qianjin, but he could hear every word clearly.


    Xia Qianjin''s voice is not small at all. It''s so loud on the second floor that she can hear her voice in the whole corridor. After calling for so long, she is still full of breath. It''s not like her usual soft and weak appearance that she will fall down when the wind blows.


    However, after working hard for such a long time, Mr. Zhang still hardened his heart and completely ignored her. Meng Qi also deeply realized Mr. Zhang''s ruthlessness once again.


    Xia Qianjin is still knocking at the door. Her character is like this. It''s not that she is really patient, but that the more things she can''t get, the more she wants to get.


    Maybe it''s the same for Beiming night, just because I can''t get it, so I always want to get his pity.


    Mingke just listened to the knock on the door, still holding the hair dryer in his hand, but he didn''t dare to open it, for fear that his voice would disturb the people outside.


    She did not forget what Beiming night had said, Xia Qianjin is not terrible, but the person behind her called Huolang comes from the special forces, is a very terrible person, such a person she asked herself is not provoking.


    So, when Beiming night came out of the bathroom, she was sitting on the bed with a hair dryer.


    He walked over and threw the towel to one side and looked down at her: "I asked you to blow dry your hair? What are you doing here? "


    Mingke subconsciously raised his index finger and put it between his two thin lips. He didn''t react for a moment, but made a silent move to him.


    The North night picked to pick eyebrow, the side head vision swept one eye toward the door, and listened to the knock sound outside the door, his eyes flickered, sat down in the bedside, swept a name can one eye, with not salty tone said: "blow my hair."


    Who dares not to be obedient? There is no line in the air duct. It has its own power supply. She turns on the air duct and blows it for him. The sound is not small. People outside can hear it.


    Sure enough, she just gave him a blow, not long, outside the sound of Xia Qianjin knocking on the door stopped, but also just stopped for a few seconds, then began a new round of efforts.


    The knock on the door was louder than just now, and her voice was louder than just now: "brother ye, why don''t you let me in? Is there something wrong with me that makes you angry? Night brother, you let me in, I can explain


    Beiming night did not speak, casually brought a magazine on the bedside table, and slowly read it.


    He didn''t speak, but naturally he didn''t say his name. He just blew his hair at ease. It wasn''t long before she dried his short hair.


    She turned off the hair dryer and looked at him, her voice lightened consciously: "Sir, all right."


    "Your hair is still wet." He didn''t even turn his head back. He leaned on the head of the bed, bent his long, perfect legs, spread the magazine on it and continued to read.


    Mingke looked at him and then at the door. The knock was still coming, and Xia Qianjin was crying.


    She has some helplessness. I really can''t figure out why she still has so much willpower to continue to knock. Is Miss Qianjin like this?


    In her eyes, it was boring and meaningless. She didn''t think that Beiming night would pity her because she continued to knock on the door.


    Then he secretly glanced at Beiming night. As expected, he didn''t change his look. He looked at his magazine safely, and was not affected by Xia Qianjin at all.


    She collected the spirit, and finally gathered her mind, opened the hair dryer to blow her long hair.Before long, a long hair blow almost, she just turned off the hair dryer, is going to go back to the bathroom to put it, Beiming night, but suddenly sat up straight body, big palm a fished, fished her back.


    The hair dryer is in Mingke''s hand. He takes it and throws it aside. He turns over and presses her down.


    Mingke put her hands on his chest and her bright eyes blinked slightly. She said softly, "you Don''t you want her to know I''m here? "


    When he came up, he asked her to come up on the excuse of helping Tang Feifei get things. He locked the door, because he didn''t want Xia Qianjin to come in and see her here.


    But if you''re here with him at this time


    She blushed and her voice was very light, but Beiming night heard clearly: "Sir, you I''m afraid I''ll I... "


    She shook her lips. She couldn''t speak at all. Her face turned red.


    "You''re afraid you''re barking too loud, so she''ll know you''re here?" In the night of the northern underworld, her eyes shine evil light, and her small face and talking eyes are reflected.


    Long finger across her face, he said with a smile: "then you can''t help but kiss me when you want to cry, I help you swallow the cry into your stomach."


    "You..." Before she had finished, he had bowed his head and captured her two thin lips.


    Mingke finally compromised because he knew that once the man decided something, he could not stop it.


    She was also very obedient. When she was about to lose control, she stretched out her hand to pull his head down, raised her chin, and then kissed him. As expected, Beiming night swallowed all her calls.


    It''s a magical feeling. It''s so amazing that at the end of the day, I feel like I''m living in a dream. It''s just a dream of her and Beiming night.


    In that dream, they had a tacit understanding and Evil and mischievous.

 Chapter 244

    A love lasted until the early hours of the morning, and finally ended slowly when they were sweating. Mingke even thought it was a waste of energy to speak, and his consciousness gradually became confused.


    Before she fell into a dream, she noticed that the sound of knocking on the door and Xia Qianjin''s crying seemed to have disappeared.


    It turned out that she knew what enough was, though it seemed too late.


    Imagine her sadness and despair when she knocked on the door and no one paid any attention to it. Instead of sympathy, she was a little happy.


    Even though I don''t know why I''m so happy, I just think that Beiming night is so indifferent to other women. When I think about it, I''m so happy.


    With that little smile, she soon fell into a dream.


    Beiming night''s long arm stretched out, lifted her small head up, let her pillow in his arm, stretched out his hand to take her over, this small body then soft fell in his arms.


    Listening to her rhythmic breathing and looking at the smile on her lips, her heart became soft again.


    What on earth was she thinking when she was laughing so happily?


    He suddenly wanted to know what was hidden in the girl''s head? What is she laughing at when she is sleeping in his bed after being tossed by him for so long?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Mingke got up from the bed. Although LiuYao was a little sour, I don''t know whether Beiming heard her advice last night and didn''t make her too hard. Therefore, the bitterness was obviously less than in the past.


    When she got up, she just kneaded her waist and adapted to the pain.


    She slipped down from the bed and didn''t see any wake-up in the northern night. With a sigh of relief, she turned and walked to the wardrobe, took out a dress from inside and put it on leisurely.


    Because she didn''t wake up in the northern night, she didn''t even need to go to the bathroom to change her clothes, so she dressed directly in the room.


    When I put on my skirt, rolled up my long hair and decided to go to the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth, I turned around and found that the man who should have been lying on the bed sleeping sweetly was staring at her.


    "Nice figure." He rolled up his lips and said with a smile.


    Mingke was stunned for half a second. After half a second, she screamed and ran to the bathroom immediately.


    Asshole! The bastard pretended to sleep and let her change clothes in front of him!


    This asshole Wuwu, he saw all of them!


    Beiming night didn''t understand that people had already been seen by him. Everything was clean inside and outside. How could they be so shy in front of him? However, that shyness can always please her easily.


    Watching her slender figure disappear behind the bathroom door, he whistled and turned down from the bed.


    That bastard seems to be in a good mood today, unexpectedly whistle! She didn''t expect that emperor Shao, who was the most terrible in the legend, would be so frivolous as a hooligan.


    What about his temperament? What about his cool and noble? How to get along with each other for a long time, and find out that he has a lot of grounding in fact?


    At the beginning, people were afraid to get close to him. Why did they feel more and more that he was not born cold after a period of time together? Sometimes when he was in a good mood, people were warm?


    In particular, recently, I often feel that his big palm is very warm, even his body is warm. Compared with the cold breath that makes people''s blood coagulate for the first time, it seems that the northern night beside her now It''s more like a real being.


    After brushing my teeth, I washed my face with a few handfuls of water. Before I could get a towel to wipe the water off my face, a slightly warmer body had been pasted behind me.


    He put his long arm around her waist. Before she screamed, he lowered his head to her and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "maybe Xia Qianjin is still outside the door."


    Mingke was startled, and the scream that was about to overflow from his lips and teeth was immediately swallowed back.


    That daughter is too terrible. She doesn''t want to provoke her. She doesn''t want to provoke her at all. It must not be a good thing to be entangled by such a person.


    From the mirror through to see her stunned expression, Beiming night shallow smile, a little joy and spread in the heart.


    I didn''t tell her that the sound insulation effect of his room was really good, especially they were still in the bathroom, separated by two doors. Even if she broke her throat here, Xia Qianjin would not hear it.


    With a pleasant smile on his lips, he nibbled in her ear and said, "what were you laughing at when you were sleeping last night? When a woman goes to bed, she feels happy, doesn''t she? "


    Her body slightly stiff, delicate frown, almost can''t help but scold him a shameless.


    However, she did not scold, but squeezed a little stiff smile, looked at him in the mirror and said softly, "yes, very happy."


    When he heard what satisfied him, he just put in his two long arms and released her when he was waiting for her answer.Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just noticed his overbearing breath and gave him a satisfactory reply. He was about to turn around and leave the bathroom, but Beiming night behind him looked at her in the mirror and said, "didn''t you buy something yesterday? Why not? "


    Take up the mouthwash cup. He took the toothbrush that she had prepared for him to squeeze toothpaste. Before brushing, he lost two sentences: "if you don''t like it, please go back to the servant."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it." She immediately took back her steps, went to the empty place beside him, washed her hands, took out a piece of cotton pad, dipped in the bottle of expensive toner, and swept her face bit by bit.


    Just now, I didn''t intend to do my own business after washing him and leaving. With his great God, how dare she occupy his space.


    But, this big God seems to like to squeeze a place with oneself very much, that she is also not polite.


    Anyway, the bathroom is so big, and the washing table is also very big. If two people use it together, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    Beiming night, while brushing her teeth, looked at her in the mirror.


    She seemed to be very attentive when she tossed about these bottles and cans. She didn''t notice that he was staring at her all the time. The small face seemed to be flashing more and more soft light under the service of ten fingers.


    In the past, he really didn''t like someone standing beside him and occupying his place, but now, he seems to be used to it. He is not only used to letting her sleep in his bed, but also used to letting her occupy half of his wardrobe, half of his bathroom, and even half of his washing table.


    Two people crowded together, he not only did not feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, there is a warm feeling.


    It''s like having a family, a couple

 Chapter 245

    Unexpectedly, they didn''t meet Xia Qianjin this morning. Until they left by car after breakfast, Xia Qianjin''s figure still didn''t appear in Mingke''s eyes.


    Want to ask why, but the man around has been weak, completely unable to see what expression under the eyes, those things she did not ask.


    Don''t see the best. She really doesn''t want to be provoked.


    Yi Tang first sent her to take off, and then took Beiming night back to the imperial group. Although he drove an ordinary luxury car, for Beiming night, the most ordinary car was very eye-catching in the whole Dongling.


    Some sharp eyed employees in Tengfei saw Mingke get off the car, and then glanced at the person sitting quietly in the car. Although they could not see his whole picture clearly, they were also wondering whether it was the great God of imperial group.


    I heard that one of the partners of this cooperation is Mr. Beiming''s woman. Although the rumor is not too specific, everyone is guessing that it should be Ms. Mingke. After all, among the people from Yifei studio, she is the most beautiful.


    Fortunately, these people are not so bold as to speak to Mingke face to face. Therefore, even if they know that some people''s eyes are very complicated, Mingke can only be ignored.


    If you pay attention to everything, you will be tired to live.


    When Mingke went to take off, Xiao Xiang and Du Qianqian were both there. When they came back, they prepared for the reception work. After ten o''clock, people came to register for the interview.


    But Xu Nianhua didn''t come and didn''t give them half a phone call until 12 o''clock at noon when they had a rest. At lunch time, he arrived in a hurry and told everyone an unfortunate news.


    Originally, Tang Feifei had promised to help them shoot the location advertisement of this episode, but she had a car accident last night. Although it was not serious, her face was hurt.


    Face hurt, how can you take part in this kind of activity again? So the matter of asking her to come to help is in vain.


    After hearing this news, Mingke didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She already knew it last night, but because of Beiming night''s light talk, Mingke didn''t care.


    Today, after listening to Xu Nianhua, I realized that Tang Feifei really had a car accident and was hospitalized. Although he was not seriously injured, he was still a little uneasy.


    Are these things related to the northern night? Or is it related to Xia Qianjin?


    I met Xia Qianjin in the street at dusk last night. He kept knocking at the door late at night After thinking about it, all things together, the heart of the fire wolf is a bit more afraid.


    Tang Feifei''s work is likely to be done by him, but why did he suddenly attack Tang Feifei? Is it because of the northern night?


    My heart trembled and sank. I didn''t want to think that man was so terrible, but many things told her the fact that the way of doing things in Beiming night was sometimes really terrible


    "Coco, what are you thinking?" Back in the meeting room, Mingke is still staring at the laptop screen in a daze. Xiao Xiang can''t help poking her.


    By her such a stab, the name can be scared almost throw out the mouse in the hand, looked up at her caring eyes, she gathered God, just said: "nothing, thinking about something."


    "What makes you so flustered?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head and forced her uneasiness down, but she was afraid of the northern night.


    If one day he betrayed him, or did something that he could not forgive, would he use the same method to deal with her?


    She has said for a long time that you can''t make enemies with this man. Once you become enemies, he will be a nightmare of your life.


    "Don''t think about it. There may be more people in the afternoon." Xiao Xiang sat down beside her and took over the forms of the people who came for the interview this morning. Some of them were chosen by them, but they couldn''t choose them.


    Tang Feifei was injured and couldn''t help them shoot the campaign advertisement. Now everyone is worried. At this time, Ming can''t spend too much time thinking about those messy things, so he has to restrain his mind and discuss with her the people who came to interview this morning.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Du Qianqian arranged for applicants to come in for an interview. One or two of them were good-looking. Even though they were not good at acting, they had at least a little potential to tap. Mingke left the two people.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, all the people who came to the audition went through a round. After seeing them off, they went back to the conference room and began to choose from the forms.


    After a long time, only seven of them were selected, but none of them could satisfy Mingke.


    "Probably because the registration time is too short, many people haven''t started to take action yet." Xiao Xiang smiles, looks around them and comforts them.


    We don''t speak, we can only comfort ourselves in this way.


    However, how to start the location shooting tomorrow, in order to achieve the best effect?In response to this point, we talked again in the meeting room. Not long after that, a soaring employee outside suddenly knocked on the door and told mingkeshuo that her sister came to see her.


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He went out with him and came to the lobby on the first floor. As expected, Mingshan was sitting on the sofa in the corner of the lobby with three girls of the same age.


    See name can come out, name Shan busy pile out a face smile, to her to welcome over: "elder sister, you really here."


    In the face of her friendly attitude, Mingke couldn''t adapt to it. After she got used to it, she just gave a smile and said in a soft voice, "what are you doing here? What can I do for you? "


    "Aren''t you auditioning? I''m here to participate in the audition, but I didn''t report my name before. I''ve reported to the next batch. " Mingshan looked at her, and her tone was slightly different from the arrogance and arrogance of the past. Today, her attitude is obviously friendly and too much: "I think you are also responsible for the audition. Since you are here, can I come to see the audition now?"


    She said sincerely, the pride of the past seems to be much less on her face now. Looking at her dress today, there is no heavy make-up, pure and light, which is more pure and beautiful than usual.


    On the whole, Mingshan is really good-looking, but usually she likes to put too much cosmetics on her face, so she blocks her pure and thorough beauty.


    Xiao Xiang and Ming came down together, but they just stood quietly and watched them not speak. After listening to Mingshan''s words, they looked at her features carefully. After their disgust for her was suppressed, their eyebrows and eyes suddenly brightened, and they were pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 246

    Mingke is not happy, but I have to admit that Mingshan is more beautiful than those who came to audition these two days.


    But she didn''t dare to make up her mind. In fact, she didn''t want Mingshan to take part in such activities.


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang, this time Xiao Xiang did not object, but nodded to her.


    Mingke thought for a moment, then said to Mingshan, "is your friend here to participate in the selection?"


    "Yes." Mingshan nodded her head hard, and a little surprise flowed through her eyes. She seemed a little uneasy, but she said sincerely to Mingke: "elder sister, we had some misunderstandings before. I apologize to you. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it. In the future, we won''t, and my friends."


    She looked back at the three girls standing behind her, whose names she had seen before, but she could hardly remember their faces.


    Today, I saw that they had completely wiped off their make-up. After a close look, I found that all of them were so delicate and beautiful. Mingshan chose her friends, and her appearance could basically match her.


    She nodded, looked at Mingshan, and said in a soft voice, "how can there be an overnight feud between the two sisters? Anyway, there''s still a little time, so you can go to an interview with them. I can''t promise you anything about these things. It depends on your performance. "


    "I know, I won''t force it." Mingshan is very clever and has a good attitude today. Even Mingshan can''t believe it.


    It''s rare that she is so clever, and she doesn''t want to embarrass her intentionally. If she really likes this industry, she can go step by step without opening any special way for her. Maybe she can also rely on her own strength step by step.


    She won''t object to it or take special care of it. It''s up to her.


    The appearance of Mingshan and her friends made Xu Nianhua and Ye Mao have a little passion. Although they are not the ultimate beauties, they are much better than the auditees in terms of appearance.


    Beauty can be created, three basic, seven looks, looks they have, now it depends on their foundation.


    As a result, Mingshan and the three of them were left. Du Qianqian was going to inform them to come back tomorrow morning, but Mingke wanted to ask her to arrange a hotel and let them stay directly.


    In addition, a few young people selected in the audition were also arranged to stay in the hotel, so that they could not find anyone when they had to take location photos tomorrow.


    Mingshan follows Du Qianqian to leave in this way, this matter also can be regarded as an end.


    Looking at the mobile phone, it''s already 5:30 in the afternoon. I don''t know if Beiming will come to see her tonight, so Mingke finds another excuse to say goodbye to Xiao Xiang and them. He goes to the street and plans to go to the nearby library or coffee shop.


    It''s still early, and it''s still half an hour before we get off work in Beiming night. If you want her to go to the imperial court, you can know the answer in about half an hour


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Beiming night is still in a meeting, the mobile phone has been turned to silent and put in the pocket until the end of the meeting. When I go out, I take out the mobile phone and have a look. Only then can I see that there are three missed calls, all of which belong to the housekeeper Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi basically won''t call him at this time. If you call him, you can only say that things are serious.


    As soon as he was about to call back, he looked up and saw Yi Tang coming out of the elevator and coming towards him.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" He asked.


    Meng Qi couldn''t find him, so he would call Yi Tang, but Yi Tang didn''t come to find him.


    Yi Tang opened a little embarrassed smile, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his eyes: "I just left it in the office, and I''ll get it now."


    Beiming night does not speak, the phone has been dialed, he put the mobile phone in his ear, low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the phone, Meng Qi''s anxious voice came: "Sir, the new maid is not sensible. She talks about Miss Mingke''s being with you every night in front of Miss Biao..."


    The light of Beiming night''s fundus darkened for a moment. After only half a second''s pause, he broke the phone, threw the document in his hand to Yitang, and turned to walk in the direction of the elevator


    ¡­¡­ Mingke walked on the street for about ten minutes. He was going to enter the coffee shop, but he thought it was too expensive. He turned around and walked to the next intersection. He planned to walk casually until six o''clock.


    I walked on the street for nearly half an hour unconsciously, thinking about how to shoot the outdoor advertisement tomorrow. I didn''t remember that time passed so quickly. When I thought about taking out my mobile phone, I saw that six o''clock was coming, and I saw the dozen missed calls on the screen.


    She used to mute her cell phone when she was in a meeting or doing something important. After she came out, she didn''t remember to turn it back. Now, more than a dozen missed calls came from the number of Beiming night.


    She was startled and was about to call back when the phone rang again.


    This time, without hesitation, she connected immediately and called anxiously: "sir..."


    Looking for her so anxious, in the days after she and Beiming night met, this is the first time, she is really upset, is something wrong?"Where are you now? With whom? " Beiming night slightly anxious voice from the other end of the phone, such a hasty tone, she seems to have never heard from him.


    It turns out that when he gets anxious, the voice It''s so magnetic, so charming.


    Name can be absent-minded for a moment, until the North night''s low voice came again: "speak!"


    She was startled. She quickly recovered and said in a soft voice, "I I''m on the street, by myself... "


    "Take off, now!" Hear her say a person in the street, his voice more urgent, which also added a displeasure: "back to take off after don''t come out, find a few people with you, I''ll be right there."


    "Sir..." She frowned. Although she did not dare to question his orders, she took off from here So far away!


    Before she knew it, she had already gone so far.


    "Come on Beiming night because of anxiety and become cold voice rang out on the phone, even across the mobile phone, separated so far away, or in a moment scared this heart just now is still complaining girl.


    "I I see She really had never heard him so angry. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that something was going to happen.


    She said, "I''m going back to Ah


    After the scream, there was a random sound coming from the other end of the phone, followed by a "pa". The phone was cut off. Before it was cut off, it was obviously the sound of the phone landing, the sound of the car and the scream


    Listening to the "Dudu" sound coming from the phone, Beiming night only felt that the whole body''s blood seemed to solidify in a moment. He was so flustered, inexplicably flustered. Because of the flustered, the whole person lost consciousness in two seconds, and his head became blank when he was meloning.


    In his life, his body has never been as cold as it is now


    A force at the foot, the accelerator was immediately stepped on to the end, the low-key color but completely unable to hide the light of the luxury car on the road instantly accelerated, but in the twinkling of an eye, has rushed out of the distance.


    At this moment, his heart Really flustered, flustered

 Chapter 247

    Mingke was stunned. He was scared out of his wits by the thrilling scene just now. Even though he had been pulled into a warm embrace, he was clearly safe, but he still didn''t come back.


    Looking at the far away shadow of the car, I think of the face I saw when I turned back and looked at each other. My whole body was as cold as if I had been drenched with a basin of ice water from head to foot.


    It''s the man. It''s the man named firewolf!


    She saw him in the street last night. At that time, she had been pulled into the car by the northern night. When she looked back, she saw him go to Xia Qianjin and guard her with a protective posture.


    They say his name is Huolang. He used to be a member of the special forces. He is cruel in character and cruel in means.


    But she never offended him. Just now he almost killed her. The car didn''t even mean to stop. There was no trace of braking on the ground. His speed didn''t slow down more than half a minute.


    He really wanted to hit her just now. If someone hadn''t pulled her and hit her at such a fast speed, she would have been drinking tea and chatting with Lord Yan now.


    He wanted to kill her


    A heart was beating. Thinking of the fierce cold light of his eyes when the two lines of vision were facing each other just now, she could not help but pull on her collar, and her little face was scared pale.


    "It''s OK. You''re safe. Don''t be afraid."


    Above her head, a low voice suddenly sounded. His palm fell on her shoulder and patted her gently. The voice was the warmth and softness she had been longing for, but now she no longer dared to expect: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    She took a deep breath, slowly raised her head and looked at him with concern. After a long time, she suddenly came back to herself, pushed her gently, and withdrew from his arms.


    Mu Zijin, the man who just saved himself at the critical moment is actually him. Didn''t he say that if Beiming night continues to keep her around, and doesn''t wait for that old man to do it, he will also remove himself for Beiming night?


    Just now the fire wolf wanted to kill her. Why did he rescue her at such a good chance? Or is he actually with the fire wolf? Just now the fire wolf was just bluffing her, and he I want to use the same method to make her mistake that he is good to her, is that right?


    Mu Zijin''s eyes are soft, because her guard is dim gradually. He stops and puts his hands back into his trouser pockets. He looks at her with drooping eyes. There is no smile in his lips. His eyes are always cold and indifferent again: "if I want you to die, I won''t save you just now. I''m not so bored."


    Mingke pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but at the bottom of his heart he was sneering. He said he was not bored. Who would believe that?


    Mu Zi Jin ignores the abdomen Fei in her heart, still stares at her pale not to spread small face, the facial expression once sinks, the voice also sinks down: "the North dark night didn''t tell you can''t a person walk away alone? Didn''t he remind the man that he was dangerous? Why do you run to the street alone? Are you really dead? "


    If Mingke didn''t mind his cheating on him, she would scold him now. She scolded him for giving new year''s greetings to the chicken, but she didn''t. She just took a look at him and turned to take off.


    I don''t want to have any more entanglement with him. Although he saved himself, he cheated himself in the past. The remaining enmity between the two people should be written off like this. She doesn''t blame him and doesn''t annoy him any more.


    Mu Zijin really didn''t know what the girl was thinking about. When she faced herself, she was so calm, didn''t cry, didn''t yell at him. Could she really think about what she had done to her in the past, and didn''t take it seriously?


    But He would rather have her hate in his heart than now. I don''t know why, in the face of such a calm her, my heart It''s very unpleasant.


    He didn''t speak, but followed her quietly.


    Mingke knows that he is less than ten steps behind him. If she walks faster, he will follow faster. If she slows down, he will slow down his steps appropriately. In short, he is not far from following.


    She should have been upset, but it''s very strange. Now she is very calm. Except for the lingering fear of the incident just now, other things don''t stay in her heart too much. She just remembers what Beiming night said to her, asking her to take off quickly and be with other people.


    Beiming night must know something to call her. There are more than ten missed calls. It can be seen that the man still cares a little about himself, maybe because he is still attached to her body.


    In any case, she was still grateful for his anxiety just now. Thinking of his anxious appearance, she felt warm in her heart. She could not help but quicken her pace to take off.


    Walking too fast, I didn''t find that the car stopped not far away suddenly started quickly. After confirming that she would be OK, the people in the car stepped on the accelerator. In a twinkling of an eye, the car room had disappeared at the end of the street.


    It looked as if it was chasing the direction where the wolf had just left.But she really didn''t find out. If she found out, she would not be so calm as she is now. Because she didn''t know, she went back to the office building all the way.


    Until her slender figure enters the lobby of the office building, Mu Zijin stops and takes a deep look at the glass door.


    Only standing like this, until a gust of wind blows and blows the bangs in front of his forehead, he seems to be awakened. His mind turns and goes in the opposite direction.


    Before he left Huanshi Road, the fire wolf found the car behind him. It was one of the cars in Beiming night. He couldn''t see who was on the car, but he was so close that it was obviously aimed at him.


    At the crossroads ahead, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and quickly drove to the left.


    His driving skills are very good. When he was in the army, he had been specially trained in this field, but he didn''t expect that he could not get rid of the car behind him with such good skills.


    The car followed him very closely. It was less than 200 meters from the front to the back, so it followed him all the time. It didn''t follow, but it didn''t relax.


    Until the firewolf''s eyes were covered with fire, and his heart was completely angry by the fire, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove to the mountain road.


    He hates the same feeling of being watched by the prey. If the northern night dares to challenge with this attitude, he will let him have a taste of regret!

 Chapter 248

    Beiming night is still behind the fire wolf. When the fire wolf suddenly accelerates, he also steps on the accelerator with one foot.


    The car is like Li Xuan''s arrow, and the sound of "whew" has gone a long way.


    There are not many vehicles on this section of the winding mountain road. The firewolf is driving in front of him. When he drives to a flat place, he suddenly steps on the brake, turns the steering wheel and squeaks, and the car stops in the middle of the road. It''s obvious that he wants to force the car in the rear to stop.


    He looked at the car quickly approaching him, and finally saw the man in the car. The corners of his lips were hooked up and he laughed scornfully.


    Since the driving skill of Beiming night was so good, he wanted to see how he would stop the car in such a hurry in such a short distance.


    The picture must be very beautiful and moving if you can see the panic of Beiming night.


    His eyes grew colder and his fundus became more excited. Since he knew that the young lady was going to chase the man, he didn''t want to let him die for a moment! If it wasn''t clear that it would not be easy to kill him, he had already put it into action.


    Now, before killing him, first look at his appearance, perhaps, in a good mood.


    He laughed, with great disdain and bitterness.


    But the smile on his lips lasted for just two seconds. After two seconds, the smile suddenly dispersed, and a ray of panic flashed through his eyes.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the car of Beiming night had arrived, but he didn''t mean to slow down at all. He even stepped on the gas pedal to the end and speeded up to the peak in an instant!


    The fire wolf''s pupils contracted in an instant. Before he had time to make any response, the car of the northern night had been infinitely close in sight. After a loud bang, it hit his car body with hatred.


    When the two cars collided, the fire wolf''s car was knocked over and went out. Beiming night also calmly drove the steering wheel to the side of the mountain wall in an instant. With the impact force and inertia, the car suddenly hit the mountain wall.


    The fire wolf is one of the best in the special forces. After a violent collision, the car rolled over. Under such a dangerous situation, he could still keep calm.


    When the car was knocked over by the car of Beiming night, he swung the safety belt with one hand and put on the emergency handle with his big hand. As the car turned twice on the ground, a fist harder than steel fell on the door, and the door flew out with a "bang".


    In this period of bumping and bumping, he bit his teeth and found the right time. When the car rolled over again, he jumped out. The tall figure rolled several times on the road and finally stopped.


    As for the car, it was knocked over from the railings by the northern night, and rolled all the way down the mountain. Not long after, there was an explosion at the foot of the mountain, and the whole car burned into a sea of fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fire wolf was lying on the ground with blood all over his body and face. Even if he didn''t see the explosion of the car with his own eyes, he could imagine what the car was like now.


    If he hadn''t tried to escape from the car just now, he would have been burned to ashes with the car in the fire.


    Looking at the Beiming night after he hit the mountain wall and walked down from the car he was forced to stop, his pupils kept shrinking, staring at the continuous overflow of blood on his forehead, biting his teeth and trying to speak, but the pain in his chest and abdomen made him unable to say a word.


    Beiming night is a lunatic!


    He didn''t want to kill him, he just wanted to warn him in this way, but in order to warn himself, he didn''t even fear death!


    Just now this kind of situation fire wolf is certainly dangerous, the northern night is not much better, he is not afraid of two people die together?


    Fire wolf has never seen such a terrible person, he is even more terrible than the people in their army! People who don''t want to die are really more terrible than anyone else.


    After looking at the blood on his forehead, the fire wolf bit his teeth, tried to support his heavy body, and got up on the road.


    "What are you going to do?" Staring at the northern night when he came to him, he gritted his teeth and asked.


    "What? Did you not see clearly enough just now? " Even if the blood on the forehead is still gurgling and overflowing, the northern night maintains its usual pale look, and even the corners of the lips are slightly raised, with a smile rather than a smile.


    The blood is flowing, he is smiling, that piece of advantaged handsome face becomes abnormal evil in the blood color, beautiful, so good-looking, but good-looking people dare not look directly at.


    The fire wolf took a deep breath, the palm of his hand was tight, but before he could make a move, Beiming night had suddenly stepped forward, and a heavy fist hit his eyebrow.


    The fist was heavy and fierce, and it came too fast. The fire wolf didn''t see him make a move, but he just saw him make a move. Before he could react, his fist had already landed on his eyebrow.


    Bang, his whole body was shot out, and then he fell heavily on the ground, which made his chest and abdomen more painful. A whirling sensation hit his head, which made him almost unable to hold on and fainted.But what he said was that he had received hell training in the special forces. After his heavy body fell to the ground, he had already propped up on the ground with one palm, gritted his teeth and quickly got up again.


    The second punch of Beiming night came to him again. The fire wolf suddenly turned to one side and dodged. His fist was hooked up. A heavy punch quickly attacked the artery of Beiming night''s neck.


    The fire wolf''s moves have always been so cruel and crazy. If this fist falls on the neck of Beiming night, even if it doesn''t die, people will definitely be seriously injured.


    But Beiming night seemed to have known his boxing very well. When he took the hand, he just took one side of his head at random, so he easily avoided it.


    Looking back, a punch came to the fire wolf''s chest again. The smile on his lips was still so good-looking, and his face was still so calm. Despite his injuries, he was still gorgeous and handsome.


    But the punch was heavy. It was not until it fell on the fire wolf''s chest that the fire wolf really felt it all over.


    The punch was really heavy. He was hit and fell on the ground. Before he could get up, he opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    Looking up at the northern night, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you attacked me first. Even if you killed me today, it''s not a glorious thing."


    "When did I tell you that I like the word glory when I do things?" Beiming night came to him, raised his long legs, and quickly stepped on his chest with a heavy foot: "glory? What is that? "

 Chapter 249

    At this time, the fire wolf had completely lost the ability to resist in front of the northern night. This foot made him spit out two mouthfuls of blood again. The bright red blood slid down his chin and fell on the lapel of his clothes, dyeing a piece of enchanting color.


    It not only caused him to feel sorry for him, but also made him lose his strength.


    This foot pressed down again, and the fire wolf could not stop spitting blood for a long time. Until his foot stopped there and did not continue to press against his chest, he finally took a breath.


    "If you want to kill, you can do it." The fire wolf vomited out the blood in his mouth, looked up at him and said, "but I advise you to think it over. My brothers are all outlaws. If you kill me today, I promise you will die in their hands within three days."


    "I really want to gamble with you to see if they really have the ability to take my life in three days." Beiming night looked down at him, so high on the ground overlooking, just like the God overlooking the earth.


    The smile on his lips was still there. Even though the blood on his forehead had dyed his clothes bright red, he still laughed so gracefully and happily: "your brothers are all desperators, and my brothers are loyal to me. If I have a chance, I really want to see if it''s your brother who has the ability, or if it''s the ability of so many people I have worked hard to cultivate."


    "What on earth do you want to do, northern night?" The fire wolf finally saw that he didn''t intend to kill himself. Since he didn''t intend to kill him, we shouldn''t have so much nonsense.


    "Can''t you see what I want to do?" He suddenly increased his strength at his feet. Seeing the fire wolf constantly spitting blood, he still turned the world upside down with a smile: "I don''t kill you because I don''t dare, but because I want you to see with your own eyes what I can do for my women and dignity."


    Slender pointed to his trouser pocket, he had countless bruises on his legs, and the wounds were still bleeding, but it didn''t affect his action at all.


    The action of taking out the phone is still so elegant and charming, but in the eyes of the fire wolf, it makes him nervous.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked angrily, unable to hide his anxieties.


    Beiming night glanced at him, slender finger gently across the mobile phone screen, he said with a smile: "reciprocity is the old man taught me to be a man since childhood, since you want to move my woman, then I will not let your woman idle."


    "You dare!" The fire wolf was startled, biting his teeth and staring at his good-looking and gloomy face: "miss is the heart of the old man, if you dare to touch her hair, the old man will make your life worse than death!"


    "Then we have to see if he really has the ability." He had already dialed the phone, put his mobile phone in his ear, looked down at the angry eyes of the fire wolf, and after the other party respectfully called Mr. Zhang, he said with a smile: "is Miss Biao still in the imperial court?"


    "Yes." At the other end of the phone, Meng Qi''s low voice came: "in the backyard."


    Beiming night hook the hook lip, long finger and a stroke on the screen, actually put the phone on the outside mode.


    Thick and slender eyelashes slightly down, he looked at the fire wolf, staring at his anger and this moment can not hide the panic, smiling to the other end of the phone Meng Qi said: "I remember we have a few wolf dogs in the back mountain."


    "Beiming, what do you want to do?" The fire wolf was so scared that he couldn''t stop shaking. Wolf dog, does he want to do something to the young lady? How dare he!


    "See if I dare." Beiming night easily see through his mind, the corners of his lips hook out a beautiful smile, to the phone that under the cruel order, but still smile so light, as if he now said, just talking about the weather with Meng Qi as usual: "let the wolf dog and watch Miss play, remember don''t play people to death."


    "I see, sir."


    Meng Qi''s voice just came. Beiming night cut off the phone and looked down at the firewolf who was struggling to get up at his feet. He said with a smile, "that''s what I''m trying to save your life. Soon, you''ll also taste that your woman is moved."


    It''s too light for him to regret when he''s in the northern night. He can let them do whatever they want. As long as he doesn''t step on his line, he can turn a blind eye to everything, just because he doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay any attention to them.


    But if they dare to try to cross his bottom line, what he does will only be more crazy than they can imagine.


    "Beiming night, you can''t treat her like this. She''s the one that the old man loves most. If you dare to treat her like this, the old man won''t let you go! Beiming night, call them quickly, let them stop all this! Beiming night, call quickly... "


    The northern night ignored him, but the leg that stepped on his chest never loosened a bit.


    The fire wolf was seriously injured. Now he can''t get up.


    Staring at his smiling face, his tone became more and more anxious: "Beiming night, I warn you, if you dare to touch her hair, I will break you to pieces! Beiming night, call them quickly Beiming night, you dare to mess, I will never let you go! Beiming night "The night of the northern underworld..."He kept calling, but the northern night just ignored him and let him break his voice, making his voice hoarse. He still laughed so heartlessly.


    Red blood on his face, drop by drop on the ground, his clothes are constantly bleeding, hurt so he did not pay attention, still smile, watching him struggling, watching him anxious, watching him gradually fall into a crazy.


    Fire wolf really began to regret up, he should not let Miss, really listen to her, to the woman around the northern night hand.


    Everyone is a man. He knows very well the feeling of Beiming night guarding that girl. If someone dares to hurt his young lady, he will not let that person go. Is Beiming night thinking the same as he thinks now?


    He really wants to attack the young lady. He really wants to take those wolf dogs to deal with her


    The fire wolf never thought that the northern night would be so crazy, even the old man''s heart would dare to start.


    Over the years, he has been laissez faire to miss, even if he is not willing to respond to her feelings, but he has never been too indifferent to her, but this time, he is not only indifferent, but also cruel!


    "The night of the north, I..." He clenched his teeth and gasped for breath. After a long time, he finally clenched his fist. As if he had made up his mind, he looked at him and said seriously, "I''m wrong. I will never touch that girl again. I promise you! Call them quickly to stop all this. I will never touch that girl again

 Chapter 250

    "It''s too late." The fire wolf thought that his guarantee could make Beiming night stop everything that made him crazy, but he didn''t want to laugh so carelessly. He only said in a soft voice: "my people are scared. Next, it''s time to let your women taste the taste of fear and despair."


    "Beiming night, don''t forget that she is the nephew and granddaughter of the old man!" His words were almost hoarse.


    Unfortunately, the northern night is not the same thing, he only picked eyebrows, disapproval of the way: "so what?"


    He really doesn''t care at all, let alone people who have no blood relationship with him. Even if he does, he doesn''t have so much extra enthusiasm to spend on such people.


    He said with a smile: "if I make a mistake, I should be punished. I have never punished her for so many years. It''s not that I dare not, it''s just that I''m in trouble. Since she has not grown up at such an age, and she still doesn''t know what to do, I should let her taste the evil fruit she made. Don''t worry. I''ll save her life. I won''t kill her for the sake of the old man. "


    "Beiming night, you can''t do this, you can''t do this..." Fire wolf is really anxious, has been anxious to completely forget the pain on his body, at this time only hope that he can make a phone call, let Mengqi stop all this, let those wolf dogs away from his young lady.


    But Beiming night didn''t listen to him at all. He didn''t want to dial a phone at all.


    From the anger just now, to the end, the fire wolf was in a panic, and his whole body exuded layer after layer of cold sweat: "northern night, I beg you! Please don''t touch her, Beiming night, I beg you... "


    Beiming night still looked down at him, until more and more obvious alarm bell came from the foot of the mountain, the smile of his lips gradually disappeared.


    Just now, the car of the fire wolf fell down, and it exploded below and burned to ashes. Someone will definitely see it and go to the police.


    Now that the police are here, they will come here soon. He doesn''t intend to let his image appear in the public media.


    As soon as the smile on the corner of his lips was collected, the light under his eyes was also collected, leaving only a dark shadow: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You know that when you deal with the people around me, I won''t easily let go of the woman you care about. Next time before you do it, you''d better give me a good thought, whether you really have that ability, and can protect her from any harm all your life."


    He folded his legs and looked down at him.


    The fire wolf took a deep breath. Although he was hurt a lot, he struggled to get up at the moment when he closed his feet on the night of the northern night.


    He didn''t have the ability to fight against Beiming night any more. At this time, he didn''t care about these. He walked down the mountain step by step, and there was a long bloodstain behind him.


    It was not until he walked away, nor until the alarm bell at the foot of the mountain became louder and louder, that Beiming night''s eyes sank and picked up his mobile phone to dial another number.


    When he got through, he said in a deep voice, "I''m on the roadside highway. Do something for me before you come."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke had been waiting for Tengfei for at least an hour. During that time, Beiming night didn''t call again. It wasn''t until more than seven o''clock that someone in the imperial group came to pick her up in a car.


    It''s not beimingye himself or Yitang, but beimingxun.


    When Beiming Xun came, Ye Mao was still taking off with the famous, but they had nothing to do, so they continued to study the way for tomorrow''s location shooting.


    Because Mingke didn''t leave, Ye Mao couldn''t leave early, so he stayed in the company for more than an hour until the person who came to pick up Mingke appeared.


    I''ve seen the Ming''an empire for a few days, but I can''t tell if he''s been there.


    Though, even she didn''t know what she was upset about.


    "He Where''s the gentleman? " She got on the car, looked at it from the side, quietly drove the car out of the front yard, and drove to beimingxun in the driveway.


    It seems that beimingxun is different from the past tonight. When he doesn''t speak or smile, he is a little serious.


    He looked at the rear from the rearview mirror, and then looked at the name of the eye. His tone was light, and there was no emotional fluctuation: "still in the company."


    Ming doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know whether he wants to bring himself to the imperial group or to the imperial court.


    Tonight''s beimingxun is obviously in a bad mood. Since she is in a bad mood, she doesn''t bother him.


    But when beimingxun was driving, he suddenly remembered that the atmosphere in the car had been a little gloomy. He asked himself, "why don''t you talk?"


    "You don''t want to talk much." Name can not beat around the Bush, directly expressed their own ideas.


    Beimingxun took another look at her, and finally couldn''t help but smile. There was a little helplessness in the smile, and a little bleakness: "I don''t know if it''s really so clever, but at least I know how to advance and retreat. It''s really more lovely than ordinary women. No wonder..."


    He didn''t continue to speak, but Mingke could hear the almost inaudible sigh in his words. Even if he didn''t know what he wanted to say, he knew that his words must have something to do with the northern night.All the way speechless, until the Empire group, the car stopped in the open garage, Mingke consciously out of the car, Beiming Xun said: "he''s still in the office, you go up, I''ll buy some food."


    "Good." Mingke nodded. Seeing that he had been staring at her, she would come over. After saying goodbye to him, she took the lead to walk into the lobby of imperial group.


    Before eight o''clock, there were still a few staff on duty in the lobby. Until her beautiful shadow completely entered the lobby and walked towards the elevator building, beimingxun could no longer see her. Then she got on the car and drove away.


    Mingke knows that they must have known about the fire wolf''s coming to her tonight. Beimingxun''s eyes just staring at her coming in were a little calm and nervous. He had been staring at her coming in safely before he left.


    Although she was scared by the man named Huolang, she still has a lingering fear when she thinks about it, but as long as someone is around her, her fear is not so heavy.


    What''s more, people have come to the imperial group, so there should be no accident, so compared with beimingxun, she is more relaxed.


    However, when she saw a wounded night in the north, the light relief disappeared.


    He was injured, and it seemed that he was seriously injured. When Mingke went in, Dr. Yang just came over and was treating his wound.


    On the hardbound body, several places are still bleeding, the wound on the forehead has been treated, but it still looks so frightening.


    Look at the situation in the room. On the sheets of the big bed, there are already dark red blood flowers

 Chapter 251

    Beiming night''s wound didn''t receive treatment at the first time. It seems that there was a long time of blood flow here, and Dr. Yang arrived.


    Watching him close his eyes and lie on the bed, Mingke''s heart suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed by something, and it hurt.


    She did not speak, but quietly walked over, squatted down beside the bed, watching Dr. Yang continue to treat his wound, also looking at his calm good-looking face.


    The bloodstain on the face has not been wiped clean. It looks like Be careful.


    She looked at Dr. Yang, Dr. Yang immediately understanding, took a bottle of disinfectant, and a bag of cotton balls.


    He just came here, many things have not been dealt with well, in this case, the husband is not willing to let the nurse come, this will be the time of lack of help.


    Since Miss Mingke is able to come, that is to say, Mr. Chen has taken her as his own person. If she is allowed to come, Mr. Chen will not object.


    Mingke took the cotton ball and dipped it in disinfectant. When the cotton ball was about to touch the handsome face of Beiming night, she could not help but stop.


    There are still bruises on this face. She disinfected him in this way. She was afraid that she would hurt him.


    A little can''t bear to start, such a hesitant time, the northern night has opened that pair of dark star eyes, staring at her face.


    His eyes softened and he suddenly reached out and grasped her wrist. The voice was so gentle that people could hear it. Then a heart fell in an instant: "he won''t bother you recently. Don''t be afraid."


    Mingke''s throat is blocked, and a feeling of pain suddenly arises in the bottom of my heart.


    He thought that she was still afraid of meeting at night, but he didn''t know that she was not flustered after entering the gate of imperial group.


    Whether she is willing to admit it or not, as long as she has him, as long as she comes to his place, her heart, which has been scared for more than an hour, immediately settles down. It seems that as long as she comes to his side, she will be safe.


    Now, if you don''t look good, you will feel uneasy It''s for him.


    "Did he do it?" She didn''t find that when she asked questions, her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t even hear her. When thin lips mentioned the man, she trembled violently.


    "I did it." Hearing her unconscious worry, his heart suddenly warmed up a little more, and even the pain seemed to have dissipated most of it under her caring eyes.


    At this time, how do you think this girl is more and more beautiful? Good looking eyebrows, good looking nose, good looking mouth All of a sudden, impulsive want to pull her to himself, forced to kiss these two thin lips trembling in his sight.


    In fact, he thought so in his heart, and he really did.


    However, he only had time to pull her to himself. The cotton ball covered with disinfectant in Mingke''s hand had already fallen on his face. Just now, he was full of anxiety and worry. After seeing his eyes suddenly darkened, he felt less anxious and more despicable.


    She is so familiar with the color of her eyes that Want to kiss her in front of so many people! This hateful man, just for his heart, is really in vain.


    Beiming night finally fully understood the true meaning of the sentence "a knife on the head of the word" and his full impulse was dispelled in the stabbing pain on his face. His thick eyebrows twisted subconsciously. Because he didn''t have any precautions, he took a cold breath in pain.


    This woman actually took advantage of him when he was in a hurry, really How cruel! He is so emotional, she should be a flattered look waiting for him to spoil himself! Actually Only women and villains are hard to support.


    "My face is also hurt. Disinfect it first, and let Dr. Yang get some good medicine for you later. It should not leave scars." She said in a low voice, originally saw his body injury, really a little can''t bear to disinfect him in such a direct way.


    There is still a little blood on the wound. How painful it must be to disinfect it like this!


    However, at this time, he still had the mind to think about those messy things. He should be a master who is not afraid of pain, so she started directly.


    Disinfection, though painful, is necessary.


    Seeing the stabbing look of his cool breath, she couldn''t help feeling slightly pulled. Subconsciously, she leaned over and breathed at the place being disinfected: "soon it won''t hurt. Bear it."


    A little bit of fragrance came along with her blowing action, and the warm breath fell on his face and neck, which made the unhappy Beiming night disappear soon. This kind of blowing action seemed to work for him. The wound really didn''t hurt.


    See his tangled eyebrows slowly stretch open, name can heart drips a little joy, continue to take a clean cotton ball with disinfectant, give him a blood stained face.


    There were not many scars on his face, only a scratch on his right cheek, and a cut on his neck by a piece of glass When he saw the wound, Mingke could not help but feel a little scared.How dangerous is it to be injured in such a place? If the fragment had gone down a little bit, the impact would have been greater She couldn''t imagine.


    After a face is washed out, the advantaged Junrong appears again. Mingke is relieved. On the northern night, when she thinks that she can finally pull her over and kiss her, she suddenly stands up, walks to Dr. Yang and takes the initiative to help.


    The car scraped against the wall of Mingshan mountain, and the car came to a stop in front of the fire.


    The luxury car has been completely scrapped. It''s a miracle that he can still get out of the car. In fact, he will have been injured, but compared with the fire wolf, his injury is not serious.


    The one who was seriously injured was Huolang. In that case, he could escape from the car in the face of danger. I have to say that he was really super tough. In the past, he was a first-class expert in the special forces. He really deserved his reputation.


    Such a person is really a rare talent. Unfortunately, when he retired at the age of 25, he was chased and killed by his enemies. He was saved by Xia Qianjin by coincidence. From then on, his life was completely destroyed in the hands of that woman.


    Xia Qianjin, who even looks dirty when she sees the animals being cleaned up, can actually save the bloody and unconscious fire wolf back. It''s really hard to imagine.


    But she did find the treasure.


    There are not many people in this world who are willing to appreciate the northern night.

 Chapter 252

    "Can you dress him?" After tossing about for more than half an hour, he finally cleaned all the wounds on Beiming night and put on good medicine. Mingke looked at doctor Yang, who was cleaning up, and asked, "loose robe?"


    "Good." Doctor Yang nodded, put the medicine away, and began to dispense the medicine for Beiming night.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of things in the rest room on the night of the northern underworld, including nightgowns. Mingke takes one from the wardrobe, holds him up, and puts him on carefully. After that, except for the wound on his face, neck and forehead, there is no other injury.


    In particular, his face is not ugly.


    Mingke breathes a sigh of relief, only to notice that in the office outside, both the lost soup and beimingxun, who has bought back the food, are still there.


    The company restaurant doesn''t serve food in the evening, so beimingxun bought some outside. When Mingke helped beimingye out of the lounge, he and Yitang put things on the table beside the sofa, waiting for them to have dinner together.


    Seeing that Mingke had been supporting Beiming night, Beiming Xun picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help humming: "are you so weak?"


    Beiming night didn''t care about him. Instead of standing up straight, she let her tall body press on Mingke. Almost half of her weight was pressed on her.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t know that he''s trying to embarrass himself, but he''s used to this man''s bad habits for a long time, and he''s really hurt now, so he won''t care about it.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, I don''t care if I care about him. Emperor Shao is such a great man. When I am with him, I will always be bullied. How can she resist?


    "I''ll go back to the emperor''s garden to see what''s going on, sir. All the medicines are here." Dr. Yang didn''t stay to have dinner with them. No one gave him the medicine. He handed it directly to Mingke: "it says when to take it and how much to take each time."


    "I see." After holding beimingye and sitting down on the sofa, Mingke took the medicine, lowered his head and glanced at it, then looked at Dr. Yang again: "is it possible that he will have a fever at night, in case of a fever..."


    "My husband never takes antipyretic." Dr. Yang has been taking care of beimingye for so many years. He knows his temper and habits like the palm of his hand. He says helplessly: "Mr. Yang thinks that antipyretic drugs are harmful to the nerves..."


    "How can that be? What if it burns badly? " I''m in a bit of a hurry. If someone gets hurt, it will burn up in the middle of the night. In case Don''t take antipyretic, really want to carry it? This guy, do you want to be so headstrong!


    "Dr. Yang, you''d better leave some of the antipyretic for me first." She said.


    Dr. Yang looked at her and then at Beiming night. He couldn''t see how much resistance there was on Mr. Yang''s face. He took a bottle of antipyretic medicine from the medicine box and handed it to her. He seriously explained: "if it''s lower than 40 degrees, Mr. Yang can easily carry it. If it''s higher than 40 degrees, you advise him."


    "I see." After seeing him leave, Mingke takes the medicine and explains it to Beiming night. Then he turns back to the rest room and puts the medicine away.


    While she walked away, Beiming Xun finally couldn''t help glancing at Beiming night and squeezing her thick eyebrows: "it seems that someone can''t bear to make you feel bad."


    "What? Envy or jealousy? " Beiming night looked at him and hummed. Although he didn''t want others to see the joy of his heart at this moment, the pride in his words was easily heard.


    His women love him, this, actually let him have so a lost floating up.


    "Yes, envy, jealousy, all right?" Beiming Xun rolled his eyes. He really didn''t see the idiot of the boss. He was proud! This kind of expression will also appear in his calm face, the sun is really coming out from the West.


    Boss And the past is really not the same, no longer cold, not a little popular, now he will not only occasionally have a little sincere smile, but also have the look of ordinary people.


    The whole person is somewhat grounded, and looks more like a normal person. He just doesn''t know whether such a change is good or bad.


    "It won''t do you any good to pick that crazy guy." North Ming Xun still can''t help but complain.


    They can also not die, but they are different from the fire wolf. The fire wolf is a madman, and they have to think about a lot of things at least.


    It''s really no good to get into trouble.


    "What are you going to do next?" North Ming Xun asks again.


    Beiming night glanced at him lightly, took the cup handed over by the lost soup and held it in his hand. His eyes sank, and there was a bloodthirsty murderous air in the fundus of his eyes: "fight violence with violence."


    There was a sound of the cup falling to the ground at the door of the rest room.


    Three people at the same time a Zheng, suddenly turned back, saw was scared white a small face name can be micro Leng for a moment, quickly squatted down to pick up the glass fragments.


    She didn''t want to let Beiming night drink strong tea even though she was ill. She poured a cup of warm water from the water dispenser inside and intended to give it to him. Unexpectedly, she heard Beiming night''s words as soon as she came out of the lounge.Just now he said the word "violence against violence". She knocked on her heart. I don''t know what happened. As soon as he loosened his hand, the cup fell down.


    I picked up two pieces of glass. When I picked up the third piece, I accidentally scratched the edge of the piece with my long finger, and a scarlet burst out.


    She couldn''t help taking a breath, subconsciously took back her long finger, looked down at the blood from her fingertips, just when she didn''t know what to do, the tall body of Beiming night had already squatted down beside her, grabbed her little hand with a big hand.


    Seeing the blood spilled from her fingertips, his face sank. He was a little unhappy now. Without a snort, he grabbed her little hand, put the injured finger in his mouth and gently sucked it.


    The wound was not big. After he sucked in the blood, it didn''t take long for the wound to stop bleeding.


    He took her to her feet, glanced back at the lost soup, pulled her back to the rest room, took out the band aid from the drawer and put it on herself.


    Lost soup a little later to react, busy in the past to clear up the glass fragments.


    Looking at the man sitting beside him and dealing with his wounds, Mingke was still a little flustered. Her thin lips were trembling and she wanted to speak. But in the end, all her words were swallowed back by her.


    She shouldn''t be involved in his affairs, and she has no qualification to do so. She just really wants to ask if his sentence "using violence to control violence" just now is true. Is he serious?

 Chapter 253

    To fight violence with violence, these four words have been wandering in Mingke''s mind.


    Is the injury on Beiming night the reflection of these four words? If the fire wolf continues to be so crazy, will he be injured in the future?


    It''s not that Beiming night didn''t notice the complicated sight when she was staring at herself, but at this time, she didn''t want to explain too much to her.


    After dressing her wound, he pulled her up again and walked out.


    The stride was too big, and his wound hurt a few times. He coughed two times. Such a strong man occasionally appeared a little weak. This appearance was deeply imprinted in Mingke''s heart.


    A strong man, no matter how strong he is, is always a man of flesh and blood. Since he is a man of flesh and blood, he may get hurt or even lose his life


    Heart under a burst of tight, but she still did not speak, let him pull himself out of the lounge, in the office a few short side of the small sofa sat down.


    Beimingxun didn''t say anything and put a meal in front of her.


    Yi Tang had already packed up his things, returned to his seat, picked up his share, and buried himself in eating.


    A meal, spent in the silence of all.


    When cleaning up the dishes, Beiming Xun took a look at Beiming night and asked, "are you here tonight?"


    Beiming night nodded, Beiming Xun just put everything away, put forward the office.


    Yi Tang also stood up and looked at Beiming night: "I''ll go back to my office first. My husband has something to call me."


    He also went out, and there were only Mingke and beimingye left in the whole office. He leaned on the sofa, and his brows were obviously tired.


    Mingke subconsciously looks at the wall clock. It''s more than ten o''clock, and time has passed unconsciously. In fact, she still has many questions to ask, but she doesn''t know if she can.


    "Come and rub it for me." Beiming night is still closed eyes, suddenly whispered.


    Mingke knelt down beside him and wanted to rub it for him. However, she thought that there were countless wounds on him, and she was afraid that the place where her hand fell just touched his wound. After thinking about it, she began to untie his robe.


    Beiming night''s big palm suddenly reached out and grasped her little hand. He opened his eyes and stared at her face with dark eyes: "don''t you see that I''m hurt? You''re trying to seduce me at this time. "


    "I''m not!" Mingke shook his head quickly and explained, "I''m afraid there''s a wound on your shoulder. I want to see where the wound is first."


    Beiming night slightly Leng next, finally reaction come over, know is his own amorous, face almost invisible embarrassed embarrassed, just subconsciously let go of her little hand.


    After she opened his robe for him, he suddenly hooked his long arm, pulled her into his arms, and let her sit on his lap like this.


    Mingke was startled and wanted to get away, but his long arm was on her waist. She didn''t want to release half of it at all. She was helpless and worried: "you have injuries on your body, I''m afraid of hurting you."


    "Crush me?" The eyes that had been closed opened again. Looking at her restless face, he hooked his lips and laughed again: "will you hurt me? Is that the reverse? "


    Name can be red face, biting lips, don''t want to take care of him, all hurt so, unexpectedly still have the mood to tell her this kind of joke!


    However, he looked really tired tonight. This time, he took another look at her and closed his eyes on the sofa.


    She didn''t say any more. She put her hands in his open neckline and pulled his robe to both sides. After seeing where his shoulder was hurt, she began to rub his hands where he wasn''t hurt.


    Mingke had a lot of questions in his heart, so he was stiff all the time. After rubbing for more than ten minutes, he still couldn''t relax.


    Her stiff Beiming night naturally felt real. In fact, she had been waiting for her to open her mouth, but she did not dare to open her mouth to ask her questions. He was a little discouraged. The girl was probably scared by him.


    Obviously, he has a lot to say, and he is afraid that he will be upset if he says it, so he swallows all the questions he wants to ask.


    In fact, he likes the feeling of speaking freely with her. Now he feels that she is afraid of herself. He can''t help but feel bored. Just like her, he doesn''t want to speak first.


    And I don''t know how long it took, waiting for the other party to open his mouth. Beiming night finally got upset and couldn''t help rubbing it on Mingke''s waist.


    When she was in pain and exclamation, he said indifferently: "if you have something to say, everything will be held in your heart. After holding it for a long time, it''s said that it''s bad for your health."


    Mingke looked at his face. He still closed his eyes and didn''t even lift his eyelids. But he really rubbed her in those two times just now. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was injured all over, she could not help but greet him with a fist.


    ¡­¡­ Suddenly I thought about whether I beat him too often recently? When, she even dares to beat the northern night?Clenched fist heart slowly released, hands continue to rub on his shoulder, she took a deep breath, then said: "this evening is you take the initiative to find the fire wolf?"? How is he now? "


    "Worse than me."


    A sentence has been answered many times, but Mingke''s heart still can''t help shaking twice. When she thinks of the scene when the fire wolf wants to hit her and she turns back to his Dawson cold eyes, the coldness and fear at the bottom of her heart is a little more.


    "Xia Qianjin knows our relationship, doesn''t he?" She asked.


    "Well." Beiming night light should be a.


    She bit her lips. In fact, she knew that as long as Xia Qianjin stayed here, their relationship would be discovered sooner or later, but it was a bit unexpected that they discovered so quickly.


    "Yesterday, Tang Feifei had a car accident and was sent to the hospital. Was it made by firewolf?" She asked again.


    "Don''t come out alone in the future, at least some people around you." He didn''t answer her question, just reminded her seriously.


    After a moment''s silence, he comforted and said, "don''t be afraid. He probably doesn''t have the mind to deal with you recently. Just don''t go to a remote place alone."


    Mingke breathed a sigh. He always believes his words easily. Maybe it''s because the fire wolf is hurt too much. I have to heal in this period of time.


    She didn''t think so much. Her long finger went up slowly along his back neck. She wanted to rub his temple, but he was hurt on his forehead. She was afraid that she would hurt his wound when she massaged him, so she finally gave up the idea.


    When she wanted to take back her little hand, Beiming night suddenly put out her hand and clasped it in her palm. He opened his eyes and looked at her slightly flustered.


    When he didn''t speak and looked at her seriously, his eyes were inexplicably hot, which could be easily felt.


    She was still surprised in her heart: "Sir, you are injured now..."


    The two people were so close that any change in his body could not escape from her eyes. He was sitting under his body. The body had begun to get hot, and there were some places


    She frowned, forced down the confusion of her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Sir, you have been hurt a lot..."

 Chapter 254

    "What? You doubt my ability? " The North dark night again made an effort to hold the hand of the name can, eyebrow Cape picked up.


    Mingke shook his head and said, "no, I''m just It''s just


    "Just what?" He seems to be stubborn and wants to get her answer.


    Mingke looked at him and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''m just afraid you''ll suffer. I''m not feeling well."


    Beiming night didn''t speak. She looked at her as if she was studying the expression on her face. She didn''t think about anything, but just looked at her.


    After watching for a long time, he suddenly sighed, let go of her hand, but stretched out his long arm ring behind her, pulled her into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her forehead.


    His voice is less impulsive and dumb, but more intoxicating and tender: "I never want you to live under the eyes of those people, but since they refuse to let go, that''s it. From now on, I don''t have to hide."


    Mingke bit his lip and leaned on his chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, he felt his firmness at this moment. I don''t know why his heart was so sour that he wanted to cry.


    But when she thought about it, she didn''t know why she was crying. She seemed to have a lot of ideas in her heart. For a while, she couldn''t understand what she was thinking. She could only lean against him so quietly, smelling the familiar smell on him, and closed her eyes without speaking or doing anything.


    So gentle night, let her a little strange, more, is suddenly gave birth to the feeling of dependence.


    It seems that as long as you lean on him and let him hold her in your arms, she will be safe. No one in the world can hurt her any more.


    Because by her side, there is a man who is the strongest and most reliable


    Beiming night ring''s long arm on her waist was more and more tight. He took her in his arms very hard. Like Mingke, even he didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment, but suddenly he felt more firm.


    He firmly thinks that there is nothing to worry about from now on. Anyone who wants to move him will be compensated with his life. He wants to let them know that some people don''t dare to move, just don''t want to waste their energy. But if they provoke again and again, his counterattack will only be madder than they think.


    It''s time to tell them that he''s no longer something someone can control The imperial court is extremely restless tonight. Since Miss Biao was bitten by several wolf dogs in the backyard for no reason, all the people in the imperial court except Meng Qi are in a state of panic, and their hearts are a little more heavy and uneasy.


    The wolf dogs didn''t know how they appeared. They were clearly ordered to be kept in the back mountain by their husband. Somehow, they suddenly appeared in the backyard and happened to entangle Miss Biao who was walking in the backyard.


    Although it''s not as good as biting a person seriously, skin and flesh injuries can''t be avoided. It''s said that there are several places on the body that are badly bitten. It happens that Dr. Yang is away again, and only two assistant doctors and several nurses are taking care of her in the imperial court.


    Originally this matter has already made everybody worried, the bottom of my heart is extremely restless, did not expect that not long after, another person with blood appeared in the imperial court.


    If you don''t recognize him as the person beside Miss Biao, the security guard of the imperial court won''t let him in tonight.


    There was almost no good place for the fire wolf from head to foot. When he took a taxi back, even the driver didn''t want to take him. Finally, he smashed the window of the taxi and threatened others to send him back. If he didn''t, he was afraid that he would really come back by himself.


    As soon as the fire wolf came back to the emperor''s garden, he grasped her tightly when he saw someone. When he asked, he knew that the young lady was really bitten by a dog. Now he is receiving treatment from assistant doctors and nurses on the second floor.


    When he went in, Xia Qianjin was sedated and had gone to sleep. Several nurses were still treating her wound.


    Seeing her like this, the fire wolf is very distressed. If Beiming night is here now, maybe even if he doesn''t want to die, he will die with him.


    That crazy man, even miss dare to start, actually really let the dog bite her! How could he never know that there would be a desperate side to Beiming night? The past calm and deep, tonight, all impulse to replace.


    Yes, the night of the northern underworld is impulsive tonight. It''s absolutely not only the fire wolf who thinks so. No one knows that when he is crazy, he is even more terrible than the fire wolf.


    So crazy, just for a woman


    Bear the chest that stuffy, the fire wolf carefully into the room.


    Miss lying there, a small face is pale, no blood at all, the wound has been treated, several nurses are hanging drops for her.


    He grabbed one of the assistant doctors and pulled on his lapel. He wanted to pull him up, only to find that he didn''t even have the strength to lift him up.


    But he was still a fierce expression, staring at him hard and asked: "what''s the situation with her now? Is there any danger? When can I wake up? "


    The assistant doctor looked at the injury on his body. Originally, everyone was very afraid of the fire wolf, but they as doctors only had to look at him to know what he was doing now. Now that he was injured like this, he couldn''t do anything evil, but his eyes were still a bit frightening.He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then said softly, "the situation is not serious. I''ve given her a tetanus injection and treated the wound. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "What does it mean to be?" The fire wolf glared at him and said angrily, "what I want is a positive answer."


    The assistant doctor pursed his lips. Knowing that he had little strength, he began to be a little impatient: "it seems that the situation is optimistic for the time being, but you have to be sure that no doctor can give you such an answer. You have to wait for Miss Biao to wake up and examine her carefully to see if there is any change in her condition."


    "What did you say? You dare say it again The fire wolf was so angry that his chest was blocked. As soon as he finished, he opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    The assistant doctor quickly broke away from him and took two steps away from him.


    Since she was Miss Biao, they didn''t dare to look at him. Another assistant doctor came up to him and said gently, "you are seriously injured. Let''s show you first."


    "No need for your kindness." The fire wolf waved his hand and ignored them. He went to the bed and squatted down, holding Xia Qianjin''s hand. He didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect or whether he really looked so carefully. He always felt that this little hand was much paler than usual.


    She must have received great fright tonight. She must have been frightened. How helpless and desolate should she be at that time? But he was not with her. He left her in such a terrible place!


    I thought she was absolutely safe in the imperial garden, but I didn''t expect that this was not her heaven, but her hell.


    Beiming night, are Beiming night!


    He clenched his fist hard, and when he was angry, he could not help opening his mouth and spitting out another mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Several nurses can not see past, busy to two assistant doctors squeezed eyebrows.


    The young one came over, walked over and said softly, "Mr. firewolf, you''d better deal with the injury first. Miss Biao didn''t wake up so soon. We gave her a tranquilizing injection. She won''t wake up until tomorrow morning at least."

 Chapter 255

    Fire wolf heart is very confused, really don''t want to pay attention to other things, just want to keep Xia Qianjin, until she wakes up, until she is sure she is safe.


    The assistant doctor said: "you are really not suitable to continue to indulge in this situation. What''s more, you have to take care of Miss Biao. If Miss Biao wakes up and sees what you are like, she will be scared to faint again."


    How delicate Xia Qianjin is, no one in the imperial court is not clear about it. Naturally, the fire wolf is very clear about it.


    Finally, after hesitating for a long time, he stood up and looked at them and said in a dumb voice, "just clean up."


    The fire wolf''s injury was more serious than that of the northern night. He not only hurt his muscles and bones, but also broke two ribs and lungs.


    Even a few assistant doctors and nurses were stunned by the perseverance of being able to persist in coming back after being injured in this way. They were completely scared, and they were a little too scared to start.


    This man Is he a man or not? He and the general flesh and blood people are really different between heaven and earth. It''s better to say that he is a man than a monster who can''t be killed.


    Not only is his physical strength and willpower amazing, but even his body seems to have no pain nerves. If he is not disinfected and treated, he can occasionally see his brow slightly twisted. Everyone will doubt whether his pain nerves have really broken.


    The lungs were damaged, the ribs were broken, and they had to be operated on. Fortunately, Dr. Yang came back at the critical time. Otherwise, the fire wolf was not willing to accept any anesthetic. He had to accept the operation, which scared the two assistant doctors not to move.


    Dr. Yang seems to have been used to this kind of scene, even if there is no anesthesia, the operation for the fire wolf is the same handy.


    "Dr. Yang is really a man of God. No wonder Mr. Yang trusts him so much." In the corner, one of the assistant doctors said that when he looked at Dr. Yang, his eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    A little nurse gave him a white look and couldn''t help explaining in a low voice: "Dr. Yang is used to it. You don''t know that there is a big God in our imperial garden. We never use anesthetics when we use knives."


    Everyone, you see my eye, immediately understand.


    How many gods can there be in the imperial court? It turns out that Mr. Yang is also so tough. No wonder Dr. Yang is so easy to deal with this situation


    After the three hour operation, Dr. Yang recruited the people who were in the room and began to pack up.


    Because Huolang doesn''t want to leave Xia Qianjin, he must guard her by himself, so doctor Yang operated on him in Xia Qianjin''s room. After dealing with everything, Doctor Yang went to Xia Qianjin''s bed and planned to see her injury by the way.


    The corner of his eye saw that the fire wolf wanted to get up. He glanced back at him, and his voice sank down: "if you move again, if the injury is more serious, I won''t care about the next thing."


    Fire wolf fist heart a tight, forced to look at him, and finally lay back quietly.


    This is the bed that Dr. Yang specially asked someone to add to him. The room is very big, and adding a bed basically doesn''t take up space at all.


    Seeing Xia Qianjin''s pale face, Dr. Yang felt a little uneasy. This is Miss Biao. She has always been respected in the imperial court, because her husband has been very indulgent.


    This time, I was bitten by a wolf dog in the emperor''s garden. It was so serious that I almost got the belt meat off my waist.


    A weak woman is bitten like this. It''s frightening to think about it.


    Although he didn''t know the details of the whole incident, he was injured by the fire wolf tonight, and a watch girl who was bitten by a wolf dog


    This time, my husband is probably very angry.


    However, if you can make your husband angry like this, the mistakes made by these two people can not be ignored. They don''t know that if you don''t make a move, it''s absolutely crazy


    Dr. Yang left medicine for Xia Qianjin and told one of the nurses and a maid to take good care of them. Then he left with the others.


    Fire wolf has not said anything, lying there, is clearly physically and mentally tired, but has never been able to sleep in the past.


    Not far away is his young lady. She was sedated, and now she is sleeping well. What about tomorrow? When she wakes up tomorrow, I don''t know what she will cry like?


    He thought that she had never experienced such fright and pain in her life, and all this was caused by the northern night. Beiming night wants to stay in the imperial group for the night, but Mingke can''t leave. Let alone that he is injured, even he is well. As long as he is willing, she has to "never leave".


    After dinner, he sat on the sofa for a while. About half an hour later, Mingke poured him a cup of warm water and asked him to take the medicine. Then he coaxed him to go to the rest room and lie on the bed.


    "Lie down with me." He stretched out his long arm and looked at her.


    Mingke is a bit embarrassed. Besides that, he still has some things to finish. At this time, he doesn''t feel that he should be with him.


    He''s still injured. He''s already impulsive to her just now. What if he suddenly thinks about it after lying together?Seeing that she was embarrassed, Beiming night''s face immediately became ugly: "I don''t think I can serve you like this now?"


    She face a black, almost can''t help but roll up white eyes to him: "I am afraid you this appearance still have ability."


    But just now, it seems that she has no ability to recall what she said in front of him


    She did not face, a small face black, instantly rose red.


    When I listen to his "I am a woman", I don''t know why It''s kind of like a brain short circuit.


    "Come here." The night of the north is urging again.


    Mingke took a deep breath. He didn''t want to contradict him. He really unsuited.


    There are so many wounds on her body. Although she can''t see them after wearing clothes, can she still pretend not to see them when she''s not wearing clothes?


    If If she accidentally touched his wound at that time, what else could she feel besides heartache and horror?


    Although, she also did not know that thought heartache from where


    "Girl, come here." He urged again, but this time the voice was obviously softer, as if struggling for a long time, before he whispered: "tonight I don''t do it. "


    "You don''t mean what you say." She didn''t even think about it, so she threw out such a sentence.


    That night when he came back from Oriental International, he said he would not touch her, but he did.


    No matter what the reason is, at least, touch is touch, finally touch her, this is the fact.


    Hearing her words, Beiming night''s face sank, and the whole face turned black.


    What the hell is this? Didn''t you break your promise once? I remember it in my heart.


    In the girl''s heart, he was a man who didn''t believe what she said!


    No, tonight, we must restore our image in her heart.


    "Come here." He called a low, deliberately cold voice: "said not to do not do."

 Chapter 256

    "Later, you will say that I deliberately seduced you." Sometimes a man''s words are not believable at all, but fame is not so easy to be deceived.


    Beiming night almost got up from the bed to catch her, when did this woman''s courage become so big? Dare to talk back to him!


    However, when talking back to him, this girl seems to have more fun than when she looks down. He has never really enjoyed such fun in the past.


    Talk back to him What courage!


    He didn''t find his face changed, but he turned around, took out his notebook from his computer bag, opened it on his desk, and looked like he was going to work hard.


    Seeing her cold side, the president of Beiming, who was completely ignored, was immediately filled with frustration.


    He is such a big handsome guy lying there, she did not even look at it. Does it mean that his charm has really dropped to this point?


    Clearly remember, in the past, as long as they appear, those women will be crazy, although he never care, but people are not blind, not to see the obsession of women.


    Such charm, how to this girl in front of the complete failure? Looking back, it seems that her charm has never played any role in front of her.


    From threatening her with an agreement at the beginning, to now Well, I''m still forcing her to submit to the agreement. It''s been more than a month. How can I feel that my image is still standing still in her heart?


    She Really not a little bit fascinated by him?


    Mingke has opened her notebook, opened the document, and is busy. Looking at her back, she is not attached to herself. Beiming night is a little stuffed. After living for so many years, she begins to doubt her charm for the first time.


    But now she is so ruthless, if she continues to let her come, it seems that she cares too much about a woman. Beiming night is not willing to do this kind of thing.


    He just looked at her, waiting for her to look back at him for a second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes, ten minutes, half an hour


    His face is more and more ugly, and the tone of his chest is also more and more full. This woman really doesn''t want to look back at him!


    Ten minutes later, Mingke finally turned back!


    North night a heart steeply raised, even oneself didn''t discover, this moment of he incredibly so long for, long for her to be able to turn head to see him one eye actively.


    Mood simply can''t be described by the word "excited", but he still immediately closed his eyes and let her come by himself. He couldn''t let her see that he had been waiting for her for more than 40 minutes.


    Time, another minute and a second passed, Mingke also stood up and stepped forward in his excited mood.


    However, she did not come to him, but to the corner of the wardrobe.


    Soon, the sound of the cupboard door being opened came, and then the sound of her steps towards the bathroom.


    In the northern night, when she finally opened her eyes to see what she was going to do, she had pushed open the door of the bathroom. He looked back and caught her walking into the bathroom with her pajamas.


    She Not looking back at him, but I suddenly remember that I haven''t taken a bath yet. I took my clothes to take a bath!


    The heartbreak of President Beiming was more serious than that of his body. It really hurt him so much that he wanted to vomit blood.


    However, listening to the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom and imagining the situation of her touching her body under the water, the heartache was quickly replaced by the impulse, and the whole person suddenly became irritable again.


    Want to go in, want to see her, want to


    Fame didn''t bother him for long. She took a bath very quickly tonight. Because she was hurt in the night of the northern night, she was always worried about him. She was afraid that he would sleep alone and wake up without anyone to serve him.


    So she just washed herself, wiped the water on her long hair, put on her pajamas and came out.


    When he came out, Beiming night was still lying quietly, a pair of star eyes closed, it seemed that he was sleeping very sweet, but how was sweat on his forehead and face?


    She was a little flustered, afraid that he would burn up, so she reached up to his forehead.


    Fortunately, the forehead is not very hot.


    Fearing that his sweating would make the wound more difficult to heal, she went back to the bathroom and took a towel soaked in warm water. She went back to the bedside and carefully wiped his cheek and half of his unhurt forehead. Then she gently wiped away the sweat on his neck and turned around to take the towel back to the bathroom.


    Beiming night knows that this woman always cares about him. She takes a bath first just to sleep with him.


    With this in mind, just now those stuffy also disappeared, he how to say is also a big man, there is no need to have the same opinion with her.


    Late, at least.


    So when Mingke turned and walked into the bathroom, he stretched out his arm again and welcomed her with the best posture.


    Mingke came out of the bathroom and came back step by step, but she didn''t lie down beside him as someone wanted. She didn''t even stop when she came to the bedside. Instead, she passed the big bed, went straight to the desk and sat down in front of the desk.Small hand holding the mouse, once again serious work up.


    She is now work seriously!


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the slender figure busy in front of the notebook, summing up several documents in one document.


    Time, and a second in the passage, has been almost an hour, she sat there, long fingers fell on the keyboard crackling, do not know what to knock, busy so seriously, really completely forget him!


    He, once again, was left by this woman!


    Beiming night is very angry, really angry, chest stuffy, the whole person is not easy, several times want to call the name can come over, but she does not care about herself, he is not willing to take the initiative to speak first.


    I knew I had been talking back to her just now. Don''t stop! After such a stop for more than an hour, he suddenly called her. Doesn''t it just show that he has been struggling with this matter?


    How to say that he is also a mature and steady man, how can he tangle for such a long time for this matter, especially when the other party doesn''t care?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He never thought that he would become so retarded one day and sulk behind a woman. Isn''t it only women who do this?


    Looking up at her again, she still sat at her desk without humming. Her eyes had never moved away from the laptop screen for a moment. She was very serious, and when she was serious, she was beautiful and moving.


    But at this time, he didn''t want her to be serious, he wanted her to look back at herself.


    At this time, the president of Beiming is like a child with a bad temper. He clearly wants to attract the other party''s attention, but he is arrogant and unwilling to let the other party know that he has been struggling with this kind of thing.


    In this way, time is still passing, more than ten minutes passed away.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He sat up from the bed. His action was too big. He hurt the wound between his abdomen. He took a cold breath when he was unprepared.


    Mingke was startled by his voice. He suddenly turned around and saw him sitting up.


    Her heart a tight, busy put away the mouse to go over to look at him, a face anxious: "what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "

 Chapter 257

    Nightmare


    Beiming night was almost vomited to death! How dare she think he''s already gone to bed?


    Raised eyebrow corner to see her one eye dully, his thin lip frets, already dully thoroughly don''t know what to say.


    Mingke really thought he was asleep all the time. No wonder he didn''t turn his head back for more than an hour, except for taking a bath in the middle of the day and wiping his face and neck.


    But Ming really thinks that he is asleep. He doesn''t hum and doesn''t move. What is sleeping? Did he sulk here for more than an hour? She would not believe such a thing.


    Because he thought he was asleep, he was very busy.


    Now I see him sitting up all of a sudden, and I just wonder if he was awakened by nightmares after experiencing these things tonight.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream." She patted the back of his hand in a soft voice: "thirsty? Would you like some water? Shall I get you a glass of warm water? "


    Originally, the first half of her words made Beiming night half dead. She just wanted to tell her not to say that he didn''t have a dream. Even if he had a nightmare, he would be scared by the nightmare. That''s also a woman''s thing. She said that he would wake up from the nightmare and need a woman to comfort him. Who can believe that?


    But her voice was so gentle, and her tone was so sincere when comforting himself. At this moment, he suddenly didn''t want to continue to make trouble with her.


    When this wench gentleness rises, no matter say what, that voice always can easily smooth his heart bottom any stuffy.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mingke patted him on the back of his hand again, turned and went to the water dispenser. After pouring him a cup of warm water, she went to the bedside to sit down and handed the cup to him. She said softly, "drink water first and slow down."


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak, just looks at her calmly.


    Mingke had no choice but to think that his laziness was breaking out again, so he had to get closer to him, put the quilt close to his lips and feed him warm water bit by bit.


    He drank most of a glass of water, until his thin lips left the edge of the cup, she stopped, put the cup on the bedside table, looked at him and said softly, "it''s too late. Go on sleeping. When you wake up tomorrow, the wound won''t hurt so much."


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. She held her breath for more than an hour, because her simple words of concern dissipated inexplicably.


    He looked at her, with a kind of eyes that had never been used before. From their acquaintance to the present, the past bit by bit came back to his heart, which suddenly made him a little confused.


    Why did he have to let her stay with him at the beginning, and even use the worst means to let her stay? What is the relationship between the two now? Why does he occasionally have the illusion that their relationship seems to be more than just an agreement? Especially after everything that happened tonight.


    But if you want him to tell you more about the relationship, he can''t tell. If you put aside the agreement, is there any intersection between them?


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Mingke blinked and saw that he was staring at himself all the time. His eyes were complex. One eye was deep and distant, which made people completely unable to see what was in it. She was a little surprised at the bottom of her heart, and could not help but ask in a soft voice: "is there anything else uncomfortable? Does the wound hurt? "


    He still didn''t respond at all, so she put her hand out on his forehead. There was still no fever. Although the temperature was higher than her, it was at least within the normal range.


    But he still looked at himself like that, this gradually hot line of sight made her feel uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked again.


    Beiming night finally takes back her eyes, shakes her head and lies back. She still can''t figure out what the relationship with her is?


    She seems to really care about him, and when he knows that the fire wolf is going to attack her, he is in a panic. He has never tried in his life. Just an agreement, how can two people do this?


    He pursed his lips. He had never been so confused as he is now. It was just a simple question. He could not understand it after thinking for so long.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to think about it any more.


    He still stretched out his long arm and looked at her: "sleep with me."


    "I still have some things to do." Mingke looked at him and the notebook not far away, trying to reason with him: "you also have injuries on your arm. If I put it on my pillow, it will hurt you. You can sleep well for a while. I''ll be here with you. Don''t be afraid."


    "You think I''ll be scared?" Don''t think about those messy things, Beiming night finally returned to a bit of normal thinking, looking at her, lips did not smile, just eyes lying with a little bit of fun means: "are you crazy, take me as a three-year-old child to take care of?"


    Name can be a little surprised, a pair of thorough eyes slightly blink, for a long time to remember what he just said to him.


    She was so busy that she said such childish things to him. She was afraid that he would be awakened by a nightmare, and she even pacified him as a childShe took a deep breath, almost could not help but raise her fist to knock on her head. They were still quarreling before she was busy, but after more than an hour, they forgot all the things that happened before.


    "Come or not?" Beiming night has no patience, looking at her, the voice sank down: "or do you like to use strong?"


    "You said you wouldn''t touch me tonight." She was startled and subconsciously resisted.


    "You said I never meant what I said." A little angry that way, he cold hum hum, a look of disdain.


    Mingke frowned, and his throat was blocked by something. I didn''t expect him to block her back and forth with what she said.


    "Do you really want to be a person without credit?" She also snorted, but she only dared to snort a little. She didn''t dare to imitate him, and she dared to show his face.


    Beiming night glances at her and is too lazy to talk to her. Suddenly, he reaches out and closes her wrist. He just pulls her to himself.


    After tossing for more than an hour, he suddenly realized that it was more difficult to wait for this woman to take the initiative to serve him than to ascend to heaven! If you want to do something, you''d better use the most direct way.


    What do you waste your breath for? He was sulky for more than an hour. God knows how precious his time is.


    Their relationship has always been like this, want to get her, always with strong, tonight I must be brain pumping, will look forward to her can take the initiative.


    It''s really Yes.


    Man, should be more hard, than strength, a hundred she can''t compare with him!

 Chapter 258

    Mingke was startled and exclaimed. He put his hands on the bed and tried to prop up his body.


    She lowered her head to look at the evil spirit in the northern night. She was so anxious that she breathed: "you are hurt. I will really hurt you, sir. Don''t make such a joke."


    "I''m not afraid of pain myself. What are you afraid of?" He really didn''t care. His long arms fell on her waist. He didn''t pull her down, but he didn''t let her go. It was just that the weight of her two long arms was enough to make her unbearable. After being together for so long, he knew her ability like the back of his hand.


    So he just let his long arm fall on her waist. There is no need to exert force. Soon the girl will fall on him.


    However, Mingke seemed determined not to let herself down this time. Even though she felt more and more heavy, her two slender arms trembled slowly because she couldn''t carry them on the bed. She still stood up and tried not to let herself fall.


    Just because she knew that as soon as she fell, she would really hurt him.


    Although he doesn''t care, she can''t care as much as he does. How can she pressure a patient?


    "Stop it, sir." Her breath was short, and her voice began to be a little hoarse: "I really can''t hold on any longer. Let go."


    "I don''t want to let go." He hummed, really not willing to let go: "you don''t want to pressure me, it''s better to let me pressure you instead."


    "Sir!" Mingke exclaimed with a look of anxiety: "you are really hurt tonight. Don''t do that."


    "Shall I prove to you that I''m not as badly hurt as you think?" He snorted again, and his disdain grew stronger.


    Name can be really anxious in the heart, this man how is to say with him not clear? She took two low breaths, still trying to persuade: "come on, I really don''t want to..."


    "What don''t you want?"


    "I don''t want to roll the sheets with a man who is full of scars!" Finally, she couldn''t help staring at him. The reason didn''t make sense, and her complaint couldn''t be hidden: "looking at your injury, can I still be interested?"


    Beiming night heart a Leng, after a moment of silence, a face suddenly rose red up.


    This woman! This damned woman, actually dislikes his body to have the wound, said that sees his wound not to be able to lift the interest! How dare she tell him that she was not interested in facing him!


    "Girl, did you eat leopard gall tonight?" Once his eyes sank, he couldn''t take care of anything else. One turned over and pressed her down. Mori Han''s eyes locked on her small face. He said: "dare to dislike your man, are you really tired of living?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Name can both hands fall on his chest, but dare not force to push him, can only hastily way: "I am really afraid to hurt you."


    "Am I so vulnerable?" His face is really not very good-looking, and I don''t know whether he was angry by her words, or because he had to bear the impulse, he could hold such an ugly expression.


    However, I could see that she didn''t mean to laugh at herself, but only had sincere concern. The concern in her eyes finally let the sullen in his heart go away.


    Looking down at her two thin lips, he couldn''t help stretching out his long finger, fingertips across her lips.


    Mingke held his chest tightly. He didn''t move, and she didn''t dare to move. She was just waiting for him to pick up his impulse and get up from her.


    It''s really not suitable for the situation tonight. She''s now In fact, he is not so resistant to doing that kind of thing with him, as long as he is not so violent, but he has to wait for his recovery.


    Beiming night just looked at her like this. I don''t know how long he looked at her. Suddenly, his eyes beat again. After so long, he still said softly, "I''ll kiss you."


    "No..."


    Her voice was sealed by him under two thin lips in an instant. He said kiss and then kiss. Without waiting for her response, he bowed his head to block her lips and forced to kiss. Again, a kiss without any skill.


    Mingke put her hands on his chest. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to resist anything, until it became difficult to breathe. Even at the end, there was no fresh air in her body. Finally, she couldn''t help struggling under him.


    When will he be able to practice his kissing skills? She really can''t breathe!


    However, she was not happy to let him find another woman to practice outside, although she knew very well that she was not qualified to be unhappy.


    The little hand was pushing on his chest. At the beginning, he gently refused, but later he was struggling. Beiming night didn''t feel her protest, but he was always reluctant to let go after kissing.


    Until even he himself felt a little uncomfortable breathing, he finally raised his lips, gave her a little breathing space, and gave himself a chance to relax.


    Mingke, who was liberated, gasped. She was breathing too fast, and her chest was constantly rising and falling. Looking at this scene, Beiming night''s eyes darkened again. Her long finger moved along her chin to her neck and continued to move downward"Don''t touch me again!" Aware of his attempt, she grasped his big palm and gasped in a dumb voice: "don''t Don''t touch me... "


    Beiming night''s long finger stopped on her sexy clavicle, and slowly crossed her delicate and smooth skin. His voice was even hoarse: "I didn''t want to do anything, just look and kiss."


    Mingke gasped for a moment, adding to the strength of holding his palm. He looked worried: "it''s impossible. If you''ve seen it, you will It will be


    "I''m just looking." The long finger of Beiming night goes down again.


    Mingke didn''t want to let him succeed. One hand couldn''t stop him. The other hand also reached out and held his big palm. She said urgently: "really can''t!"


    "Woman, are you too disobedient?" He bowed his head and planned to block her small mouth. Only when he kisses her hard, she will know what is good.


    Seeing that he was about to kiss himself, Mingke was so flustered that he turned away from his kiss and exclaimed, "don''t kiss again, you You''ll suffocate me. "


    "You can breathe by yourself." His lips have been pressed down, kiss her lips, long finger fell on her face, she broke a small face back.


    Name can be more urgent, before he blocked his thin lips again, she exclaimed: "no! You kiss so badly that I can''t breathe! "


    Bad kisses!


    These four words made Beiming night stiff. All his actions stopped in an instant. He looked down at her, and his face turned black in an instant.


    This damned woman, dare to despise his poor kissing skill, she despises him!


    Mingke also knows that her words will hurt the self-esteem of this great God more or less, but she is telling the truth. His kissing skill is really inferior to that of heaven and earth.


    He has been kissing so many times, which time is not wandering on the edge of life and death? When was he not kissing me and I almost died of suffocation?

 Chapter 259

    "I mean it, sir, you You can go back and practice kissing Kiss me again, or I''ll die. " He finished all he wanted to say in his heart. Mingke bit his lip and stared at Beiming night''s more and more black face with innocent eyes. He was scared by his face.


    Although he knew that his words would make him unhappy, the shadow of death always shrouded her. If she always worried that she would die when kissing, who would like to?


    Beiming night is really angry with her words. He never thought that one day he would be rejected by a woman. His kissing skill is not good, but he Never kiss a woman, except her! Where does kissing come from?


    He asked himself that he had taught himself very well. Which time did he not kiss so well that he was almost drunk?


    But he didn''t expect that when he was so intoxicated, this woman actually despised him!


    "Sir..." Mingke was really a little flustered. His face was completely black, and his eyes were very cold. There were two groups of flames beating in the cold, obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    She''s just telling the truth. Is it necessary to be so angry? If she could, she didn''t want to be angry with him or make him angry, but she had to plan for her own life. If she didn''t remind him, she was really afraid that one day she would become the first woman in Dongling who died of kissing.


    "Sir." She gently pulled his skirt and carefully said, "Sir, I just It''s just


    "Just what?" His voice is very low, low in still showing the impulse has not dissipated hoarse, such a voice, let the name can''t stop small heart was scared out of a shiver.


    After several days of relationship with him, she almost forgot what kind of man this man was. When she saw him smile a lot, she thought that he was different from the past. But in fact, he was still the night of the northern underworld, the terrible man.


    Just, after getting a little gentle treatment from him occasionally, she really didn''t want them to go back to the past.


    "Sir." She raised the two rows of long and thick eyelashes, looked up at him and said sincerely, "Sir, I didn''t mean to, but every time you kiss me, I feel like I''m going to suffocate. I just I just hope you can pay a little attention to it. If one day... "


    She bit her lip and noticed that his face became more and more ugly because of her words. But now that she had said that, why don''t you tell him clearly: "when you kiss me in the future, can you leave me a chance to breathe well? Otherwise, if I die from kissing you, you will have a shadow in your heart, won''t you? "


    He frowned and his face became more gloomy. So, do you dislike him or think about him?


    "No, I don''t mean anything else." Easily see his disdain, she said: "I really have no other meaning."


    Small hand holding his skirt, dare not force, just a pair of uneasy with a little look forward to, this appearance, let the northern night stuffy at the same time can not help but pity up.


    It''s just that what she said is really hard to accept. I don''t think his kissing skill is good. What''s the matter? I''ve never met such a situation in my life.


    He was angry, but he was more embarrassed and despised by women. In fact, he was a bit ashamed.


    Ming didn''t speak any more. They just looked at each other.


    Beiming night is not know what to say, you can''t be in a woman disliked, can you coax her?


    As for Mingke, she is really flustered. She has already said what she said, and it''s hard to stop. At this time, either he accepts her suggestion and goes back to practice his kissing skills Although, she still can''t imagine how to practice kissing.


    Or he would get angry and strangle her


    She blinked and looked at him pitifully, waiting for a response.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Beiming night suddenly pursed her lips and put her big palm on the bed, making her body far away from her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when he let go of himself, she felt that her breath was coming.


    He is really heavy. He has been pressing on her all the time. Even if she can breathe, it is not smooth.


    "Sir." She looked up at him again, trying to say something.


    Beiming night suddenly pressed down again and lowered her head to gnaw at her lips: "you teach me."


    His voice is dumb, less unhappy, but more expectant: "I haven''t kissed a woman, you are the first. If you think I''m not good at kissing, teach me well."


    Mingke listened to his words, for a long time, his mind was blank, until he understood and reacted, he was surprised to open his eyes, subconsciously replied: "I haven''t kissed a man, you are also my first, how can I teach you?"


    "Let''s learn together." The sentence "you are also my first" made him feel better.


    She was in love with her boyfriend from the beginning to the end.Lips slightly Yang Yang, even he did not notice, the original mood is so easy to be around this woman.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. His voice was still hoarse, but much clearer than just now: "since I have no experience, then Let''s explore together. I''ll teach you, and you''ll teach me. "


    After that, the two hot lips came together again.


    Mingke tried to escape, but his big palm fell on her small face and broke it back, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    The four lips were close to each other, so he didn''t dare to let himself gnaw down like he used to. He was afraid that she would despise him if he was not careful, so he could only let his movements be the lightest and softest.


    However, in addition to sticking with her, I don''t know what to do next.


    In the heart a confused, exactly what kind of kiss skill is good? The more he kisses down, the more he wants to exert himself. If he doesn''t exert himself, he will go crazy!


    Mingke doesn''t know what to do. He always leads her. She either gnaws down or kisses hard. Anyway, she doesn''t have any chance to resist. She''s always so passive and her brain doesn''t need to think.


    But now, he said he would study with her. If she didn''t work harder, would he go back to the way he used to?


    Now the northern night is really reassuring. At least she knows that this kiss won''t kill her, but she I really don''t understand


    She finally took a deep breath, pressed down all the shyness in her heart, opened her lips slightly, and took the initiative to respond


    These two people are like two studious children, their lips are close to each other.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been pestering. When Mingke''s lower lip was hurt by Beiming night, she pushed him gently and cried out: "the tenth time!"

 Chapter 260

    Beiming night a Zheng, busy let go of her, drooping eyes looking at her slightly red and swollen lips, fundus a trace of embarrassment dripped: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She bit her lip and met his sincere eyes. She didn''t know why. Looking at him like this, looking at his earnest and studious appearance, her heart warmed. At the corner of her lips, her soft smile could not help but slowly tear open.


    "I didn''t say you did it on purpose." It''s just a little pain. It''s nothing at all. How can it compare with his tenderness at this moment?


    She smile, really never seen the president of Beiming so lovely side, quick and eager to learn, tireless, this man really more and more let her feel surprised.


    Beiming night does not speak, eyes locked in her lips that faint smile.


    How could you laugh so happily


    When she laughs, this small face seems to emit a strange light, so beautiful that people almost dare not look directly at it.


    His long finger crossed her lips, and his eyes turned black in a moment. Just now, he sincerely studied hard with her, but now he can''t help it, and his thin lips came close to her.


    name as like as two peas, but I don''t know how it all started. Just now, it''s still good. But in a flash, he is like a person who has changed himself.


    She gently pushed him to find some reason for him, but this time he was so crazy that he didn''t give her any way back.


    As she made more efforts, he suddenly took a big hand and put her small hands under the palm, imprisoning them above her head. The other hand fell on her neckline and suddenly pulled.


    "Tonight I won''t do it tonight. I''ll do it tomorrow. " He panted twice, and the whole man was completely occupied.


    Such a crazy move made Mingke''s lost consciousness wake up in a moment. His hot lips and teeth were still gnawing between her neck. Thinking of everything tonight, she was so scared that she exclaimed: "Sir, you said you wouldn''t do it tonight..."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, she called out: "Sir, you said you were a man of credit. You can''t break your promise."


    Beiming night''s body was stiff, and his movements stopped. His eyes were bright, and his reason was recovered.


    She raised her head from her neck and looked at her restless face. Her thin lips moved. After a while, she whispered: "who makes you smile, don''t you smile on behalf of invitation? You seduced me on purpose


    Don''t you know I''m going to cry when I''m so black


    Every time I lose control, I blame her for seducing him! How can she seduce? He can''t control it himself, you bastard!


    "You want to cheat again!" She earned hard, biting her lips and said, "Sir, you can''t do this!"


    "What can''t you do?"


    "You can''t be so shameless..."


    A light cough came from the outside office.


    But he didn''t hear her clearly, but Beiming night heard it. The hand that fell on her chest suddenly retracted. He turned around, took her in his arms with a protective attitude, and looked up at the door of the rest room with sharp eyes.


    Damn, the door hasn''t been closed!


    What''s more, there are several people in the office now!


    He was so emotional just now that he didn''t notice that someone had come in.


    I don''t know what he was carrying. With a raise of his arm, the door of the rest room was immediately closed.


    Those people outside looked at each other. Beimingxun touched his nose and walked to the sofa: "I don''t know how long it will take. If you can wait, just wait. If you can''t, just go back."


    Dongfang Chen Piao that door one eye, also keep up with the pace of North Ming Xun, sit down in another small sofa, with a newspaper in hand to read up.


    I really don''t know how long I have to wait. It''s impossible if I can''t wait. I''ve come to see him specially. How can I go back before I see him? What''s more, I also want to hear what the guy thinks about it.


    Xia Qianjin was bitten by the dog and half killed by the fire wolf. This guy is really crazy. He can be so crazy that he can''t see it from his indifferent nature in the past.


    Nangong lie looks at his watch. It''s almost 12 o''clock, and he''s still so energetic. It''s estimated that he''ll have to wait a lot of time. He goes to the desktop computer behind his desk at Beiming night, turns it on, and finds a little game to play.


    Mu Zijin still leans on the side of the door and doesn''t look at the door again. He just takes out his mobile phone and turns it over at will.


    Beiming Daidai wanted to say something to Yu Feifan, or comfort her, but when she looked up, she saw Mu Zijin''s mobile phone which was obviously only suitable for women. Her eyes flashed. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to buy this kind of mobile phone for?"


    Mu Son Jin just faintly saw her one eye, thin lip frets: "happy."


    After that, his eyes fell back to the screen of the mobile phone and continued to look at the things downloaded by its original owner.


    It''s a little software called Ruili Women. It''s full of articles about beauty and dress. There are also several calculation tools that don''t know what to measure. After reading it more than ten times, I still can''t understand it.In addition, there are one or two small games, which are played repeatedly every day, and I don''t feel bored.


    Everyone finds their own pastime.


    Beiming della pulled Yu Feifan''s cold hand and forced out a smile: "it seems that the boss''s injury is not as serious as we imagined. It''s too crowded here. Let''s go out for a walk and come back later."


    She is very clear that the eldest brother and the girl are locked in, for a moment and a half will be unable to get out, rather than let Feifan elder sister stare at the door alone depressed, it is better to take her out for a walk and then come back, maybe when they come back, the eldest brother has already come out.


    Yu Feifan didn''t say anything. Her hands and feet were cold again and again. Beiming Daidai pulled her hard and pulled her out of the door.


    They didn''t go down. They just found a place to sit quietly in a corner of the hall on the 28th floor.


    Beiming Daidai shook her hand and said in a soft voice, "the boss and she are just playing on occasion. Don''t take it seriously. It''s nothing. Maybe it won''t be long..."

 Chapter 261

    "I know." Without waiting for Beiming Daidai to finish, Yu Feifan gave a faint reply, pulled his hand back from her palm and held it tightly on his leg.


    Her eyes were weak, and there was no extra expression on her face. She just sat quietly and looked at her hands entangled together. She was so lonely and sad.


    She had never seen such a northern night. She had known him for so many years. She had never seen such a rogue side of him. She had never heard him say such shameless words. She had never seen him treat any woman as hard and soft as Mingke. She had used all of them, and even had nothing to do with her.


    What kind of woman can make Beiming night helpless? She really can''t remember. Even she would never let him be at a loss But Mingke did it. She forced all kinds of faces out of Beiming night.


    The president of grand Empire group plays tricks on a woman, coerces and seduces her, and even gets angry. If someone said that to her in the past, she would never believe it. But now


    She took a deep breath. She really didn''t think about what she had just heard. However, those entanglements and voices kept wandering in her mind and ringing in her ears. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t disperse them in her mind.


    "Feifan elder sister, you should be very clear, the eldest brother gets into trouble with the fire wolf, even to Xia Qianjin, absolutely not for that woman, you and he together so many years, don''t you know him? He has never been so impulsive, has he? "


    Beiming Daidai looked at her and couldn''t bear to see her so lost. Although she was frightened by Beiming night''s action just now, like Yu Feifan, she had never seen her boss treat a woman like this.


    What she saw and heard tonight was beyond her imagination. Even when she was training on the island that day, she could see that the boss was different from Mingke. However, it was just because she was interested in her body. She would not get tired of it for a while.


    But she really can''t imagine that because she is interested in a woman''s body, he would become like this.


    The boss in the lounge just now is the one she has never seen before. It''s true. Yes, it''s true.


    It''s just like a real person who lives in this world. It''s just like two people in the past, who always put a false smile on their face. Whether they are angry or happy, the smile on their lips will never change.


    In fact, apart from other aspects, she is really happy to see the boss change, which at least shows that he lives a real life.


    But his change is for other women, not for Yu Feifan At the moment, the pain in her heart is not less than Yu Fei Fan. She''s just trying to tell herself that the boss is still attached to Mingke''s body.


    When he gets tired of playing, this woman will disappear forever in his life.


    However, after she disappeared, will the boss say such rogue words and do such shameless things like tonight? Will he be as real as he is tonight?


    She didn''t know, really didn''t know. She was very ambivalent. She hoped that he could be with Yu Feifan, far away from Mingke, and had an indescribable gratitude for Mingke. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have the chance to see the boss''s so grounded side?


    She always hopes that the boss can lead a good life, no matter what, he has a happy life is the biggest wish in her heart.


    "Feifan." She looked at her again, but at this moment, she didn''t know what words she could find to comfort her.


    Yu Feifan finally took a look at her, thin lips pulled, pulled open a helpless smile: "I know him for so many years, how can I not understand him? I know what he thought. What he did tonight was not for the girl. He just wanted to tell the old man that he was not the one who could be manipulated by him in the past. I know, Dede. You don''t have to worry. I know him better than anyone else


    Beiming Daidai looked at her and didn''t know what to say. She seemed to smile so gently, as gentle as before, and there was no anxiety and sadness in her eyes.


    However, listening to her saying such words, I don''t know why my heart is really desolate. Is it really like what she said?


    Boss, all the craziness tonight is fake, just to give the old man a thorough warning? Is he really not for fame? Even she couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t be sure.


    "Don''t think so much." Seeing the confusion of her eyes, Yu Feifan turned around and said with a smile: "do you think that girl can really make him do this? We have been together for more than ten years, and you have been with him for a long time. How can you not see that? "


    "I''m not..." Beiming Daidai blinked her eyes, covered her suspicions, and then squeezed out a little smile and said, "I know what the boss thinks. Of course, it''s not for that girl. No one in his heart is more important than you. That girl can only please him for a moment."Yu Feifan nodded, looked away from her face and looked out of the window.


    There are many stars in the night. The stars seem to be very bright tonight.


    She stood up, went to the window, opened the curtain, looked up to the sky, the stars twinkled, each one was so dazzling, each one was very beautiful, but they were so far away from her, just like the eyes of the northern night, so far away that she could not see through.


    But she still believed that he was the man who had gone with her for so many years, and now everything was just a fake.


    How could she not see through his indifference to himself, his alienation from himself, his interest in other women, and his madness for them?


    She will not be like those stupid women, because these things are endlessly sad in her heart. She believes him, because he is the man she has identified in her life, and the only one who is qualified to stand beside her.


    I believe in you, night, I still believe in you as I used to. He didn''t stay in the room for long, at least not for an hour or two as they thought.


    After knowing that several people had come to the office outside, and that everyone had heard all the movement of their big bed in the lounge, Mingke almost lost his voice and screamed.


    Waiting for the door on the rest room to be closed, she immediately pushed Beiming night hard and backed out of his arms.


    He climbed to the other side of the bed, turned down from the bed and stood on the ground. Then he turned back and looked down at him, biting his lips. His eyes were not only angry, but also ashamed. The flames of shame almost burned the whole person in the northern night to ashes.


    "What do you do with that look at me? Do you think I didn''t satisfy you just now? " Beiming night lay there, looking up at her, the smile of the corner of her lips was still so evil: "if you are really dissatisfied, then come here, I promise to serve you comfortably, you will be absolutely satisfied."

 Chapter 262

    "Dead lust!" Mingke stares at Beiming night. He doesn''t want to talk to him any more. There are still people waiting outside!


    She turned into the bathroom, took a bath towel soaked in warm water and came out. She went to the bed and glared at him. Then she said, "you''re sweating. I''ll wipe it for you. When you''re finished, you can go out."


    "What are you going to do?" Beiming night looked at her, let her take a towel to wipe her face, lips have been raised, at this moment, the whole night''s tightness is gone, the mood seems not bad.


    Mingke could bear the impulse of rolling his eyes towards him. He couldn''t help looking down. As soon as he saw the appearance, he wanted to pick up the wet towel and smash it hard.


    This man is really lustful, everyone knows that someone is coming, and he is still like this!


    This time, Beiming night did not hide her desire for her. She just lay there, letting her wipe away the sweat from his face, neck and even chest. Staring at her figure walking to the bathroom indignantly, the smile of her lips was still deepening.


    This girl, meekness is just appearance. In fact, there is a wolf in her heart. The more she discovers her nature, the more attracted her eyes are. He thinks that he won''t be tired of her in a short time.


    Anyway, there are still so many days left in the agreement. We have to ponder over the rest of the day. We can''t send her for ten or eight days as we used to. If we send her like this, 200 days will soon pass.


    He gave a smile again. He watched her come out of the bathroom and go to the wardrobe to get her clothes. He gave an order to himself again. He must not be so generous. He just sent her a few nights to offset something.


    This must be kept in mind, otherwise, he will regret to strangle himself afterwards.


    If Mingke knew what Beiming night was thinking now, would she take care of this man so hard? It''s kind of you to smother him with a pillow.


    But who would have thought? It seems that such an arrogant and domineering man is thinking about such a stingy thing in his heart. I''m afraid that no one will believe it.


    So she''s still trying to take care of him because he''s still injured.


    After changing clothes, she went to the bedside and saw that his body had recovered, so she helped him out of bed and walked out of the rest room.


    In fact, Beiming night is not so weak. You need a name to help you walk. However, if you have a beautiful woman to take care of you, why not?


    So when he walked out of the door of the rest room and faced those disdainful or contemptuous eyes, he not only didn''t let go of fame, but also pressed a little bit on her, almost half of his weight on her.


    In a few envious eyes, he went to his desk and sat down.


    Mingke was almost breathless by him. She helped him to the chair and sat down. She immediately backed aside and gasped.


    This man doesn''t look fat, and his figure is even so good. However, his weight is terrible. She would bet that he is twice as heavy as her!


    It''s killing to put so much weight on her!


    "Make a cup of tea." Beiming night leans on the chair and doesn''t even look back.


    "Good." Servant! Who told her that she not only had an agreement with him, but also was an employee of Empire group. Even if she was part-time, at least she was paid.


    He turned and went back to the rest room to look for tea.


    "It looks very lucky." Dongfang Chen whistled. After waiting for Mingke to enter the rest room, he stared at Beiming night and blinked: "finally, I want to be a hero?"


    Beiming night just glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Hero, he doesn''t have the interest to be.


    Dongfang Chen also knows that this man has never done anything right or wrong, only happy or not. So, looking at him now, the thing tonight is probably happy, otherwise he won''t even know when they come in.


    It''s so crazy.


    Thinking of Mingke''s accusation just now, I couldn''t help whistling: "it turns out that the president of Beiming is so shameless in private."


    In a word, the northern night''s eyes twinkled, and other people recalled the situation just now.


    Shameless What a fierce word.


    Beiming night ignored her, took out the cigarette box from the drawer, picked up the lighter and wanted to light it up.


    Just now, Mingke, who came out of the rest room, looked up and saw his action of lighting a cigarette. He couldn''t help but stop him and said, "Sir, you are injured. You can''t smoke tonight."


    Without noticing the expression on several faces, she quickly walked over, put the teapot on the desk, walked up to him, grabbed the cigarette from his fingertips, and gently put it back into the cigarette box: "you may have a fever at night. Smoking at this time is not good for your injury."


    She has been lowering her head, did not notice the expression of other people, do not know, these people look at her one by one, as if to hell.


    She is definitely the first one who can snatch cigarettes from Beiming night! Who is not clear about the extent of tobacco addiction in the northern night? When he wants to smoke, which one can stop him?However, the little girl not only dared to stop him, but even took the cigarette from him and put it away in front of him However, what shocked them most was that Beiming night was not only not angry, but also looked at her figure busy pouring tea for him.


    "How do you know I took this to the office?" Ignoring other people''s stupidity, he asked, voice So gentle.


    "I saw it in front of my desk just now." While responding, she poured out a cup of the fruit tea and carefully delivered it to him: "it''s a little hot. Let it cool before drinking."


    Put the cup down, see he has been looking at himself, name can be slightly Leng under, only later remembered to explain something to him, softly said: "took medicine at night, at night may also need to take antipyretic medicine, drink strong tea has an impact on the efficacy."


    He took another deep look at her, then nodded and said, "well."


    Take the cup and blow it twice before sending it to your lips.


    Mingke has been staring at him. It''s the first time that she made fruit tea for him after she bought it. She''s afraid that he won''t get used to the taste and will change back to strong tea.


    However, Beiming night didn''t seem to be too picky about food and drink. In other words, as long as she prepared for him, he would always accept it to the greatest extent.


    He frowned slightly at the first sip of the fruit tea. Half a second later, he continued to drink the rest of it.


    Seeing that he put down the empty cup, Mingke was finally relieved. After pouring another cup for him, he took up the teapot and went to Nangong lie, who was playing the game not far away.


    Beiming night put her in his arms, put her on his legs and sat down. He took the teapot which was almost scared out of her hand and put it aside. His low voice sounded slowly above her head: "just wait for me."


    Mingke''s face turned red slightly. He was afraid of the wound on his body, so he had to sit quietly in his arms and not move.

 Chapter 263

    There was a few seconds of silence in the office. After a few seconds of silence, Dongfang Chen was the first to complain: "is there any mistake? Even if it''s your people, it''s not too much to pour us a glass of water? "


    Not even a cup of tea! What''s more, he also wanted to taste the taste of this fruit tea. He could even accept it at night!


    "People''s hostess will greet the guests at least. Why is your hostess so expensive?" He still couldn''t help humming.


    Hostess, these three words, let several people''s heart suddenly all kinds of taste lingering up.


    Yu Feifan lowers his head to cover the pain of his eyes. Beiming Daidai''s face is slightly heavy, but she doesn''t know what to say. Mu Zijin is still playing with his mobile phone, and seems not to be affected by this sentence. Nangong lie takes a look at Mingke in Beiming''s arms, then stares back at the computer screen and continues to play his little game.


    As for beimingxun, when he looked at his watch, he couldn''t help yawning, and his voice was a little hoarse: "you come here in the middle of the night to disturb people''s dreams, don''t you just want to see people show their love?"


    It''s more than 12 o''clock. He''s a little sleepy. How about going to work tomorrow?


    Some people are injured and the boss. No matter whether they go to work or not, no one dares to say more. But he is different. Even if he has shares, he is still a part-time worker in name.


    He is so sleepy! Can you go back to sleep?


    Dongfang Chen glanced at him, then glanced at which pot of fruit tea, or couldn''t help complaining: "show love, die fast."


    As soon as his legs turned up, he hummed coldly.


    "Be careful of retribution for being so mean." Mu Son Jin Piao he one eye, the voice is still as cool and indifferent as in the past.


    However, he so many things, pour is to let the East Chen a little not willing to rise: "how? Are you willing to say the first two words


    As soon as he said this, he immediately felt the same cold breath coming on him. Suddenly, it was chilly on his spine, which made him shrink his neck and shut his mouth.


    Has it not been settled peacefully? Just a few words. Do these two men say Is there any dispute in private?


    Mu Zijin continues to play with his mobile phone, no longer pay attention to him.


    Beiming night fell on the desk, the long finger slightly moved, in the arms of the name can immediately give him half a cup of fruit tea, handed to him: "want to smoke, drink more tea."


    He didn''t speak. He looked down at the cup of tea in front of him. His face was a bit gloomy, but he couldn''t see how much unhappiness there was.


    Name can know, this guy, and want to embarrass her.


    Dongfang Chen said "ex girlfriend" just now. He really solved his doubts, but there are other people here


    Then she leaned over, put the cup close to his thin lip and fed him the tea bit by bit.


    It''s better to be teased than to be punished by him later. Laughing at her will not make her lose two catties of meat. However, if you annoy him, his punishment methods will really make her lose meat If you are tossed hard, you will lose meat! You lost weight, didn''t you?


    The two show love really show to the point of anger, Beiming daidaidaihuo stood up, swept the name, but a look, then looked at Beiming night, said in a deep voice: "boss, let''s talk, let this woman leave first."


    The others gathered their breath, waiting to see the reaction of the northern night.


    After drinking that cup of tea, Beiming night raised her eyebrow and looked at Beiming Daidai. As all the men in the room expected, she said in a indifferent voice, "my man, you don''t need to avoid it."


    Beiming Daidai secretly pinched her hands, blocked her breath, but had no place to vent. She felt even worse when she thought of what happened tonight.


    "Are you really going to declare war on the old man?" She stares at Beiming night. Since he doesn''t intend to let this woman avoid, she doesn''t need to avoid the question tonight: "you hurt Xia Qianjin for this woman. Do you think the old man will just let it go?"


    "When did I hurt Xia Qianjin?" Beiming night''s face didn''t think so, and his face didn''t even change a little.


    "We all know that you let the dog bite her. Do you think the old man can''t see it?" Beiming Daidai was not angry that he finally declared war on the old man, but that this war was for an unrelated woman.


    If he wants to fight, he can, but it should be Yu Feifan. For so many years, not being with Yu Feifan is just because he''s afraid that the old man will attack those who care about him. Now, what''s the meaning?


    From the appearance of Mingke to the fact that he tried hard to find the fire wolf for Mingke tonight, in her opinion, all this was just inexplicable.


    No one spoke, and Beiming night just looked at her and ignored her.


    It is a name can listen to her words, a pair of small hands subconsciously pull on the northern night of the Cape.


    Is it true to let dogs bite Xia Qianjin? Did he really do such a terrible thing?


    Although she doesn''t like Xia Qianjin very much, she always thinks that there are too many little thoughts hidden in her tears. She really can''t like such a woman.But, she so weak, looks like a pair of vulnerable appearance, Beiming night Do you really want a dog to bite her? That picture She felt terrible when she thought about it.


    "What? It''s too cruel for the man around you, isn''t it? " Beiming Daidai didn''t miss Mingke''s uneasiness. She snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "the boss is such a person. He can do anything to achieve his goal, let alone let dogs bite. If Xia Qianjin let the fire wolf hurt you this day, he might even be able to find someone to force her or even kill her. You..."


    "Pay attention to your words, Dede!" Mu Zijin''s face, leaning on the door, sank. On the face of Beiming Daidai, where Mori Han''s eyes were, his voice was colder than ever: "after living these years, the more I live, the more I regress."


    Beiming Daidai took a hard breath, even if there were more words in her heart, she was swallowed back to her stomach under his cold eyes.


    Zijin seldom opens his mouth. In the past, he and Liancheng must be the least talkers. But now, he is clearly helping Mingke.


    She was really angry in her heart, but it was not that she was living more and more backward, it was that Beiming night didn''t care more and more about Yu Feifan, she couldn''t see it.


    "It''s not your woman. What do you love?" She glanced Mu Son Jin one eye, just sat to return to sofa up, live mouth.


    Mu Zijin or looking at his mobile phone, ignore her resentment.


    Not his woman, ha ha, what do you love?


    Mingke lowered her head. At this time, she didn''t dare to look up at Beiming night, or even Mu Zijin. In her heart, Beiming Daigang''s words were a little cool. After all, everything she said was too far away from her. She even killed people


    She couldn''t even think about it.

 Chapter 264

    "Afraid?" The low voice comes from the man around, low, there is a name can not want to hear the indifference.


    She wanted to shake her head and tell him that she was not afraid. No matter what he did, she would not be afraid.


    But she just stood there, unable to do such a simple thing as shaking her head.


    That was something she didn''t even dare to think about in the past. The world of northern night was too far away from her. Maybe for them, a lot of things that sounded terrible were as simple as eating common food, but for her, any one of them was enough to scare her courage.


    Let the dog bite Xia Qianjin Now, what happened to Xia Qianjin? What about the fire wolf?


    She doesn''t want to sympathize with those two people. After all, the fire wolf will drive to hit her. I''m afraid it''s Xia Qianjin''s advice. What she''s afraid of is How much trouble will Beiming night bring to itself? Is he in danger? Is that old man really going to attack him?


    She really didn''t think it was necessary to fight violence with violence, if it could be avoided.


    Just a little hesitation, the man around him immediately exuded a cold that has disappeared all night.


    She felt, almost at the same time that he was cold, she felt his coldness and alienation from herself.


    Did her hesitation hurt him?


    "Sir..."


    "He Yi Tang, buy some snacks and come back." The northern night pushed her on her waist.


    She was just stunned for two seconds, then she slipped down from his leg. She didn''t know what she was sad about, but suddenly she was a little lost.


    He was deliberately sending her away. As Beiming Daidai said, she should not be there to listen to them when they speak.


    Just now, Beiming night still regarded her as his own person, even if it was not his own person, at least not a person to be on guard, but now, he didn''t want to trust her any more.


    Maybe she shouldn''t think too much about it. It''s just a relationship of agreement. It''s too superfluous for them to trust or not.


    She went back to the lounge, took her handbag, said "I''m going" to the North night, and then walked out the door.


    When passing through the door of the office, Mu Zijin, leaning on the door, suddenly stood upright and glanced at the night of the northern Underworld: "the lost soup is probably sleeping. I''ll go with her."


    Drop this words, don''t wait for North dark night to have any response, he already followed the name can walk out of the office.


    Mingke subconsciously wants to resist and doesn''t want to have any more entanglement with him, but suddenly feels that he really doesn''t have to be so deliberate. The more deliberate he is, the more he proves that he can''t let go, right?


    There was a moment''s silence in the office. It was not until I heard the sound of the elevator closing and slowly descending from the elevator hall that Beiming night opened the drawer and took out the cigarette box from inside again.


    This time, no one stopped him. With a "bang", he lit up the cigarette, clamped it with his long finger, and took a sip on his lips.


    The smell of tobacco that I haven''t seen for a long time, I didn''t smoke it in one night, but it seems that I haven''t touched it for a long time. It''s a strange feeling, but the light of his eyes becomes dark again.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yu Feifan''s voice broke the peace in the office. As in the past, she was always so quiet when she was by the side of Beiming night. Even her voice was quiet: "I''m afraid the old man will investigate."


    "This is Dongling." Beiming night took a look at her, raised her hand and took a breath of smoke.


    "You know Oriental International is your goal."


    "Did I say that?" Beiming night leans on the back of her chair and squints at her. Her slender fingers are raised, and she takes another breath of smoke and spits it out slowly.


    Yu Feifan didn''t say anything more, some words really shouldn''t be said, but no matter what his goal is, he always wants to go back to Dongfang International. Is it true that in order to avoid the old man, he won''t go back all his life?


    "How is the fire wolf now?" Nangong lie, who was not far away from him, suddenly asked.


    "I can''t die." He took another breath and looked at the rising smoke. His eyes were deep. At this moment, no one could see what he was thinking.


    Nangong lie''s long finger pauses slightly, stares at the picture on the computer screen, and doesn''t speak any more.


    But Dongfang Chen couldn''t help asking: "with the degree of the car burning, if he was in the car at that time, he would never escape at the moment of the explosion."


    He looked at the northern night, in fact still don''t think he need to be so crazy, what is fire wolf? Behind his back is a group of brothers who are not dying. It''s no good for them to offend him: "have you ever thought that he might not be able to escape?"


    Beiming night did not answer his question, still looking at a circle of smoke rising from the spontaneous combustion of cigarettes.


    At that time, did he ever think about whether the fire wolf could escape? Now he can''t remember. He was crazy. He didn''t deny that he was really crazy at that time. He was just blinded by anger and couldn''t even control his own behavior.


    However, he knew very well that if he told them what he thought at that time, no one here would believe him. Even when he thought about it afterwards, he couldn''t believe it. His mood was really more and more influenced by the little girl.But now that it''s happened, what''s the difference between believing it or not?


    "When are you going to send Xia Qianjin back?" Beiming Xun, who has been silent, looks at him and finally asks this practical question.


    Beiming night leaned forward and flicked the cigarette between her fingers on the ashtray. Her face didn''t matter: "she can leave whenever she wants. I can''t care about it."


    "You just don''t care." Beiming Daidai looked at him. Her name could be gone, and her heart was finally relieved. At this time, when she talked, she could finally find a little calmness: "if she had such a thing in the imperial court, I''m afraid that you don''t have to hurry up, she''d have to go back."


    "But when she goes back so soon, she can''t hide her injuries from the old man." Yu Feifan was a little worried. Looking at the resolute face of the northern night, she said in a soft voice, "it''s better to find a way to keep her and send her back when she''s healed."


    Knowing that he must not be interested in such things, she added, "leave it to me, and I''ll coax her."


    "Do you think you can hide it from the old man?" Beiming Daidai doesn''t agree with me at all. I don''t know anything else. I can''t say that the old man already knows about it.


    although Bei Yin Xun immediately greeted all newspapers after the accident, he did not allow the media to shoot the car on the North night. But even if they could receive the news, what the old man could do in the Dongling was impossible to find nothing.


    It''s impossible to hide from the old man.


    Yu Feifan took a look at her, and then looked at the northern night. Her eyes became softer and softer. She said with a smile: "in fact, the old man doesn''t want to tear his face with you. As long as Xia Qianjin doesn''t go back crying, he may not mention it himself."

 Chapter 265

    The northern night still doesn''t speak, the sight doesn''t know which corner it falls in, the sight is more profound.


    Beiming Xun also said: "Feifan is right, the old man should not want to turn against you, as long as you don''t do more things."


    "Still let me coax Xia Qianjin, wait for her mood to be more stable and then send her back, this matter may be covered like this." Yu Feifan still looked at Beiming, even if he didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, she was still happy when she looked at him from such a close distance: "night, you say it''s ok?"


    "Whatever you want." He is really not interested in this matter at all. Whether Xia Qianjin goes back in tears or calmly is not something he needs to care about.


    As they thought, he knew what happened tonight. I''m afraid he already knew it, but why not?


    If we really want to investigate, as long as he doesn''t admit it, what can other people say?


    "What about the fire wolf?" Nangong lie''s eyes are still locked on the screen, and his voice is still as calm as before. In the calm, there is a trace of coldness. But everyone can tell that he is also a little concerned about Beiming night at this moment: "it seems that the fire wolf has been hurt a lot this time. Are you not afraid of his friends coming to Dongling to make trouble?"


    They are business people. Business people are most afraid of crazy people to make trouble. Although they can also use extraordinary means to fight violence with violence, it is not good for them to make things big. It will only waste energy.


    Their energy should not be wasted on such things.


    Beiming night took another puff of cigarette, and his long finger fell on his forehead. He brushed aside a few wisps of disorderly fallen Liu Hai. He looked at the floating smoke, and then said after a moment of silence: "I didn''t intend to make a quarrel with them, and the fire wolf didn''t necessarily tell his friends about it."


    "Do you have any plans?" Asked Bei Ming Xun.


    Beiming night did not speak again, but her eyes narrowed slightly, obviously thinking about something.


    They are too familiar with such expressions, and of course they are also familiar with his temperament. If he doesn''t want to say anything, they can''t find any answers.


    "Since I don''t want to talk about it, let''s hold on to it." Dongfang Chen waved his hand and took the initiative to end the topic. Then he asked another question: "what about the name? What are you going to do with her? "


    "It''s just a chess piece. What energy does it take to plan?" Beiming Daidai glanced at him. As long as she named him, she still had some resentment in her heart.


    In fact, people are more or less suspicious of her resentment. I really don''t understand why she is so against Mingke.


    If what she said is just a woman who spends money to play with, why should she be angry with such a woman? Now, Beiming Daidai, who is always resentful, really makes them a little impatient. How can they be so impetuous when working with them?


    She was not like this in the past. This time she met Mingke, and she didn''t know what she was possessed by.


    Maybe even Beiming Daidai also noticed that her attitude was more and more out of her control. She breathed and turned to Beiming night. Her voice calmed down again: "boss, do you want someone to protect her, or do you want to let her go?"


    "Let Gillian come back." Beiming night played a cigarette, the voice is indifferent, but even if again indifferent, this sentence has explained a lot.


    Although a Jiao looks very small, she is the best player of Beiming Daidai. Most of the time, Beiming Daidai lets her stay on the island and trains elites for them.


    But now, just to protect a Mingke, I want to transfer her back.


    Beiming Daidai was not happy, but she knew that as long as it was the boss''s order, she could not disobey it.


    "I see." She gave a dull reply and stopped talking. The more she said, the more wrong she was. If she hadn''t mentioned it, the boss couldn''t remember to do it.


    Yu Feifan still sits quietly and looks at Beiming quietly. It seems that no matter what decision he makes, she can always keep a quiet face. Even if she feels bad in her heart, even if she has tears in her heart, there won''t be any expression on her face that makes him look unhappy.


    As long as he is not happy, she will not do it.


    "I will help you keep an eye on the fire wolf friends. As long as anyone steps into Dongling, I will tell you at the first time." Dongfangchen rare serious up, looking at the northern night, serious way: "but I can only inform you, in addition, other things still have to you to deal with."


    "Thank you very much." The northern night looked at him, but the thanks were sincere.


    "It seems that you should be OK. Since it''s OK, I won''t disturb your rest." Nangong lie turned off the computer and stood up. Looking at him, his face was still so indifferent: "next time I want to go back to Dongfang International and say hello in advance, I''ll go back with you."


    "Do you really want to go back with me?" North night picked pick eyebrow, lip angle and pull up specious smile.


    Nangong lie glanced at him and hummed coldly: "that''s what I said. What are you doing with such obscenity?""How did you learn to talk like that?" Dongfang Chen looked at him, after the serious expression on his face dispersed, he laughed heartlessly: "those shameless, obscene words, or leave them to his woman to say, from your mouth will make people uncomfortable."


    "If you don''t feel well, find a woman to vent." Nangong lie snorted coldly, walked around the computer desk and walked towards the door.


    "How do you know I''m going to find a woman to vent?" Dongfang Chen keeps up with him and goes out of the door with him. He can still be heard laughing and joking in the hall outside. "I''m not like you. I only know how to guard my sister all day long. No woman cares. I''m going to accompany my pretty girl. Just wait for ya ya to get married and live in an empty room all my life."


    "Go away."


    I don''t know what Nangong lie did. Dongfang Chen''s voice came from outside. Before long, the footsteps of these two people disappeared in the elevator.


    "Now that they''re gone, can I go back to bed?" Beiming Xun also stood up. He was really sleepy after being disturbed by them for so long. He looked at Beiming night, and his voice was soft: "if you are afraid that Ajiao can''t protect you, I still have some hands on my side."


    "The fire wolf won''t dare to do anything recently." The northern night waved.


    Beiming Xun also left the office and went to his own office.


    Each of them has a rest room in their office. Naturally, there is a comfortable and spacious bed in the rest room. Now beimingxun just wants to go back and have a good sleep. Today, he is a little tired after traveling so many places.


    There are only Beiming night, Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan left in the office. Beiming Daidai also stands up, takes a look at Beiming night and says, "I have some things to do. Take care of Feifan first."


    Leaving the words behind, he strode to the door.


    Yu Feifan was startled. She stood up and yelled at her back: "Dai Dai, don''t you send me back?"


    "You can stay here tonight. It''s not that there is no place for you to rest. I really have something to do." Beiming Daidai dropped this and quickened her pace. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already walked to the elevator and left this side completely.

 Chapter 266

    Yu Feifan was a little embarrassed. After looking at the door for a long time, he turned back to look at the night of the northern night and bit his thin lip: "I I didn''t mean to


    "Did I say anything?" Beiming night put out the cigarette in the ashtray, took out another one, lit it, and opened the notebook.


    Yu Feifan is really at a loss. In fact, she has not been alone with him in the past, but recently he has a new name, which makes her feel a little embarrassed when she is with him again.


    But she was not embarrassed for a long time, and soon cleared up her mood. Seeing that he had turned on the computer and was busy, she took a deep breath and then walked to him: "are you tired? Shall I give you a massage? "


    Beiming night didn''t speak. After the computer was turned on, he opened the document and continued to read the conference report that he hadn''t had time to read today.


    Yu Feifan walked behind him, but he didn''t see any resistance to himself. He reached out and put his long finger on his shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    "Next month I will leave Dongling and go to Dongfang International." She said.


    "Well." Beiming night light should be a, eyes are still browsing on the document.


    Yu Feifan''s eyes dripped a little disappointment. He was still as before. No matter when she came back or when she left, he didn''t care much about her affairs.


    When did it start? It was not like this in the past, but she couldn''t remember when she got along with Beiming night and became so strange as now.


    It seems that when she first stepped into the performing arts circle and became a star, it may be because she usually got together less and got away more, and the two people gradually became estranged.


    However, her way to become a star was also approved by him. He should not alienate her because of this.


    She slightly increased the strength of her fingertips, leaned forward, a little closer to him, and her eyes fell on his perfect side face.


    Tonight this face a little more scar, does not affect his handsome, but give him a little more wounded wild, let him look more charming, but look at her heart, always let her heart a little pain.


    "Night." She called softly, and then came closer to him. Her voice became softer and softer: "why don''t I not go this time? I''ll stay in Dongling with you in the future, OK?"


    She really felt the crisis. Since Mingke appeared, she had a feeling that her position in his heart would be replaced at any time.


    Is it because she always doesn''t have much time to accompany him, but Mingke can let her come and go. By comparison, he thinks that girl is more suitable for him than she is?


    She was really a little flustered. She could not continue to face the separation with him as before, because there was no such important woman around him before, but now it is really different.


    "You don''t have to ask me about your business. Just decide for yourself." Beiming night''s response is very weak, it seems that he really doesn''t care about that.


    Yu Feifan''s heart is more bitter, even the smile on his lips is bitter, but he can''t see it.


    "I want to hear your opinion." She is still smiling, but, laughing very uncomfortable: "in recent years, it seems that you have not given me any advice for a long time."


    Before he spoke, she went on: "I know you don''t like others to stick to you too much, and I''ve always tried to learn to rely on myself, but sometimes I don''t have much confidence in some things, and I still want someone to help me make an idea."


    Beiming night fingertip slightly pause, finally, he will mouse away, side head looked at her one eye: "what happened?"


    Yu Feifan lowered his eyes and looked at him. For a moment, he was almost moved to tears by such a concerned look.


    But she managed to get rid of her almost out of control mood, took a deep breath, and then said with a smile: "the old man wants me to stay with him..."


    "What does he want you to do?" His face was a little heavy.


    Yu Feifan in front of squeeze out a little smile, but that smile in his eyes, very desolate: "serve him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Name can and Mu Zijin leave Empire group building after, walk in the street side, all the way two people didn''t say any words.


    They are familiar with the way, she walked in front, he followed behind her, less than five steps before and after the distance, he did not close, nor far away, so has been following silently.


    When Mu Zijin went to Hualan street to find her, and walked back to the community with her, they were just like this now. At that time, Mingke was really afraid of Mu Zijin and worried that he would do something crazy to hurt himself. Now


    Now, she can''t say how she feels about him.


    Turning one street and walking into another, she walked aimlessly. She didn''t come out to buy a snack, but Beiming night didn''t want her to stay there to listen to them, so she was sent away.


    The fire wolf is probably seriously injured tonight. Xia Qianjin needs his care when something happens there. He can''t do anything bad to her. At least, it''s impossible in a short time.So, Beiming night also rest assured to let her come out, not to mention there is a mu Zijin guarding.


    In fact, she really didn''t feel that she was so precious that she needed to be guarded by the second young master of Mu family.


    They said, she''s his ex girlfriend. What''s it like to be alone now?


    She is a little tangled in the heart, walk in the front, the figure is so lonely and fragile, behind, Mu Zijin''s vision has not moved away from her body more than half a minute.


    One after the other, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Finally, I can remember to take out my mobile phone and have a look at the time. It''s 1:30.


    After walking for more than half an hour, should we be able to go back?


    She looked up and looked around. At this point, except for 24-hour convenience stores and bars, KTV and other places, there are still some street stalls left.


    Looking at the food stalls in the distance, I can''t help but think of the night when I deliberately tormented Mu Zijin. I just had a supper, but I ate this expensive young man out of acute gastroenteritis. Her lips still could not help pulling slightly, and her little invisible smile drifted away.


    Those guys in the office are all rich people. A meal is enough for their food expenses for a year. If they go to the food stall to buy a snack, they don''t know how many gastroenteritis they will eat. Think about it, forget it.


    She didn''t know that after the smile appeared on the corner of her lips, in his eyes, it was so beautiful that it made people feel a little sad. The picture was so fixed in his heart that it would never go away in his life.


    In fact, he didn''t know how he felt about this girl. Many things were so specious that he couldn''t even grasp them.

 Chapter 267

    "Still want to eat that?" Mu Son Jin doesn''t know when already walked to her side, soft voice asks.


    In fact, the voice is really nice. On such a night, like the wind, she nodded subconsciously: "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "If you want to, it''s still early." His eyes softened, and his voice was a little bit warmer than others: "it''s better to change one."


    Mingke wanted to nod, but suddenly remembered who was standing beside him and talking to her, and the smile on his lips suddenly solidified.


    She thought that there would be no second time in her life.


    However, Mu Zijin''s idea seems quite different from her.


    "It''s still early now. Maybe they haven''t finished chatting. They''ll go back after eating." Mu Zijin didn''t give her the chance to refuse at all. She took her hand and strode across the street.


    It''s not good for anyone to go to the street and yell at the green light.


    So after fame can''t earn his big hand, it can only keep up with his pace and go to the opposite street first.


    But unexpectedly, her compromise went directly to the door of a big stall. He didn''t let her go until he sat down and ordered a good meal.


    Mingke put his left hand in front of him. When he saw it, he was very angry. The bastard caught her hand red! It''s killing her.


    "It''s you who don''t listen first." Mu Zijin, sitting opposite, didn''t miss her little move. His eyes were tinged with a little pleasant light, and his voice was not as cold as it was at the beginning: "if you hadn''t been struggling all the way, I didn''t need to hold it so hard."


    Mingke glared at him and complained. Besides his rudeness, he also complained about his attitude towards her now.


    It''s clear that this has happened. After the scam is broken, how can he still concentrate on talking and laughing with her like those things never happened?


    "Do you mind?" She droops the eyelid, Mu Son Jin but stare at her small face, suddenly so asked to export: "I thought you are not the same thing."


    In fact, her performance is really enough to make people praise. She doesn''t cry, doesn''t make noise, and even doesn''t care. If she doesn''t face him alone now, he looks at her with a little resentment. Even he thinks that she can really do it without heart and lungs, and it''s not a good thing at all.


    Mingke''s heart is a little blocked. It is clear that he is not the one to blame. Now he is blaming her instead. Is this man''s thinking a little strange?


    But she just moved her lower lip and swallowed all the words back to her stomach. What he thought was his business. She didn''t have to tangle with him any more. She shut up and stopped talking.


    Mu Zijin no longer said anything, but his eyes fell on her face from time to time, not hot. He just looked at it lightly, and thought everyone was not the same thing. This matter was wiped away, OK?


    Just, the little woman in the line of sight didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end, which still made him a little stuffy and unspeakable.


    Before long, the waiter brought up the dishes Mu Zijin ordered, including stir fried snails, fermented bean curd, macaroni, pepper and salt spareribs, and a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Name can be in the heart slightly surprised next, can''t help but raise head Piao Mu Son Jin one eye: "you still dare to eat this?"


    Isn''t it that being bitten by a snake in the morning and afraid of grass rope for ten years? He stayed in the hospital for a few days after taking this last time, and now he really has no shadow in his heart?


    "Why not? It''s the first time we''ve had a snack together. You ordered it Mu Zijin casually threw out such two sentences, opened the lid of the pot, filled a bowl of porridge and pushed it in front of her, "today I changed a family, to see if the taste of this family will be better than that one."


    He also filled a bowl for himself. Seeing that she didn''t do it, he had a pleasant light at the moment. At last, a little smile appeared on his lips: "are you afraid? I''ll try it for you first


    He took a spoon, took a mouthful, just blew it gently and put it in his mouth. After a moment, he glanced at Mingke and said with a smile, "it''s much better than the last one. The taste of the last one can only be described as horror. You have a bad eye and don''t know how to pick it up."


    Mingke pursed his lips and looked at him again. Then he lowered his head and took a mouthful of porridge and swallowed it.


    It''s not salty, it''s a little fragrant, it''s not heavy, it''s light, it''s just right for her, it''s much better than the heavy taste of the last family.


    Looking at the dishes in front of her, although they were all the most common and cheapest dishes, she seemed to have never eaten them for a long time. Now she started to move her fingers and couldn''t help holding chopsticks. She put a snail on her lips and took a sip.


    "Delicious." Her eye ground twinkles a little surprise, looking at Mu Zi Jin, a whole night when facing him at present of guard and cold, at this time already in inadvertently scatter many, she says: "you try."


    Mu Son Jin light saw her one eye, Mou son slowly dye a little warmth, don''t speak, took chopsticks to the snail clip up to the lip to gather together.


    But his movements are much slower than Mingke''s waist, so he can''t learn to suck in with chopsticks like her.Seeing that he was in a hurry with chopsticks for several times, he always swallowed the whole snail in his mouth and couldn''t master the skill completely. Mingke finally couldn''t help picking up the chopsticks and picking up another one and looking at him: "look at my action, look at the place where I clamp. Don''t use too much force when sucking. Gently, yes, that''s it."


    The two men took a breath at the same time, and the snail meat was sucked into the mouth by them.


    Mu Zijin throws the shell of snail down, clip another one, according to what she just taught, a light suction, this time, very successful.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s around. These things, which usually don''t look in the eye, are delicious and juicy.


    He opened his lips and was in a good mood.


    It''s just that this time I accidentally picked a bad one, so I immediately got mud all over my mouth.


    As soon as he sank his eyes, his face suddenly became strange. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and wanted to vomit.


    Mingke blinked and immediately called out: "you are your son. Don''t vomit in the street. It''s so unsightly!"


    This words let Mu Son Jin one Zheng, turn head to look at her, the mouth is full of mud, she doesn''t let him vomit, he also isn''t for face, just pure obedience, so Zheng Zheng ground looking at her, the eye is full of grievance, a delicate pretty handsome face because full of mud that disgusting feeling, rise extremely ugly.


    Mingke could endure for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "I''m joking with you, how can you still be as stupid as you used to be!"


    Not noticing how casual she was when she said these words, she took a paper towel and folded it. She came to his lips and said, "spit it out, do you really want to swallow the dirty things?"

 Chapter 268

    Mu Zijin took the paper towel, got permission, and finally could vomit at ease.


    However, he put the paper towel on his mouth, even if he vomited, his movements were elegant and did not affect the appearance of the city at all.


    When he vomited, Mingke sent another cup of tea: "gargle your mouth and spit out everything. People say it''s easy to get stones when you eat it."


    Mu Zijin took over, without saying a word, poured a mouthful of tea into her mouth, and took over the empty bowl she handed over, then vomited all the dirty water into the bowl.


    It''s rare for a snail to be in such a mess. When he''s finished, Mingke picks up his chopsticks and picks them out, but he doesn''t pick out another bad one.


    There was only one bad snail among so many snails. He picked it up.


    She was a little helpless. She picked up the snail shell he had just thrown on the table, sent it to him and explained to him, "look, if you open a mouth like this, it''s black and you can''t see the snail meat inside, it''s bad. If you see it later, you must not eat it."


    Mu Zijin looked at the shell of the snail, and finally saw that it was different from other snails. He really couldn''t see the flesh of the snail.


    Just now, he sucked all the mud out, and now it''s flowing out. It really looks disgusting. Disgusting makes him not want to touch the dish of snail any more.


    "Everything else is good." Mingke looked at him and knew what he was thinking in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing again: "it''s your own carelessness. Come on, try this. It''s absolutely good."


    She put one in front of him.


    Mu Son Jin is busy to wave a hand way: "don''t eat, looking at careful person."


    "No, a man as big as you is afraid of even a snail." Isn''t it just a bad one? Is it necessary to resist like this?


    Mu Son Jin chou her one eye, let him surprised is, now in front of him of name can, her eye ground no longer tonight facing him of that gloomy, but changed a kind of joyful light.


    As in the past, a pair of eyes bright, let a person look at, actually a little reluctant to move his eyes.


    "Are you not angry?" He asked suddenly.


    Mingke was stunned. Then he remembered that the relationship between himself and him seemed to recover too quickly. They are not friends now.


    However, after such a disturbance, my heart seems to have less resentment towards him. Now in retrospect, I don''t care much about those things.


    She also handed the snail on the chopsticks and picked an eyebrow: "if you eat this, the past will be written off."


    "Seriously?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t like to tell lies as much as you do." She nodded her lips and murmured.


    Mu Zijin looked at her, looked at her for a long time, and finally laughed: "it''s not stingy, and I''m not always hating you?"


    She took the chopsticks and put the snails on her chopsticks. After a careful look, she did not find anything unusual, so she carefully put them on her lips. She still had a little shadow in her heart and was a little afraid.


    Fortunately, this time it was snail meat, not mud.


    Swallowing that piece of snail meat, he looked at her again and seriously asked, "that''s it. I don''t care about the past, do I?"


    "Why didn''t I find you so wordy before?" His name was white. He glanced at the dishes on the table. Suddenly, the corner of his lips hooked up and pushed the dishes to him: "I still can''t forgive you too quickly. It''s all your fault. You eat all the dishes here and this pot of porridge."


    She also pushed the pot of porridge, a trace of mischievous smile at the bottom of her eyes: "eat all, the past resentment will be written off."


    Mu Zi Jin''s vision once swept all things on the table, don''t talk, but in the heart already pondered, want to press what order to swallow these things, can guarantee to swallow to the utmost extent?


    "What you say is what you say?" He asked.


    Name can nod, answer seriously: "calculate words."


    Two seconds later, Mu Zijin brought the dish of Sufu Tongxin to the front of him, then he buried his head and ate it bitterly.


    Mingke was just joking with him, but she found out again that the second son of Mu family was really serious and didn''t like joking.


    It was not long before he solved most of the problem of Sufu macaroni. Later, without any pause, he took the pot of porridge and served her a bowl. Then he took a big spoon and ate it in the pot. Even the spoon was too slow to eat.


    In fact, Mingke didn''t really want to embarrass her like this. She wanted to say it to him several times. She was really not angry, but seeing him eating so seriously, she couldn''t say it again.


    In the heart, there is a bit of bitterness.


    If at first he didn''t approach her with the purpose of deceiving her, wouldn''t they be different now?


    In fact, she can see that even if Mu Zijin has a purpose to approach himself, many times what he does for her is sincere.


    She watched him quietly until he finished the porridge and brought the pepper and salt spareribs in front of her. She suddenly woke up, picked up chopsticks and put a few pieces in her bowl."You''re finished. What shall I eat?" She nodded her lips.


    Mu Zijin pushed the ribs in front of her and looked at her: "pick quickly, pick what you like, I want to start."


    "It''s bad for the stomach to eat so fast." She said softly.


    Mu Son Jin is looking at her again, the vision is soft down: "care about me?"


    Pick pick eyebrow, and looked at her, then immediately put the ribs back to his front, picked up chopsticks picked up a piece.


    Before starting, he threw out a few helpless words: "I heard that there is enough food in the stomach, and I will feel full within 15 minutes. I''m afraid I''ll eat too slowly, and it''s hard to swallow when I''m full."


    Mingke didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. He ate the ribs very fast, but he didn''t cheat at all. He ate all the meat he could eat.


    It was not until he got rid of the spare ribs that he took the snail to himself. He didn''t even use chopsticks. He held out his slender finger and grabbed it. Only when he ate one, he would carefully look at what was inside, and then he dared to put it on his lips.


    Looking at such Mu Son Jin, the name can in the heart that sour Chu added a few minutes more.


    In fact, it''s really unnecessary. Even if she doesn''t mention the past, she won''t be able to make friends with him, let alone have further contacts.


    Is it necessary for him to do this for someone who can no longer have a relationship with him? Is he not afraid of another gastroenteritis and another hospital stay?


    But mu Zijin obviously didn''t have so many ideas as her. When she ate, she didn''t have any other thoughts. Little by little, that plate of snail was solved by him very quickly, and there were only a little bits and pieces left.


    Mingke looked back and ignored him. After eating the ribs in the bowl, he began to help eat them.

 Chapter 269

    In fact, Mingke is not hungry at all. He ate dinner too late and still has a little support in his stomach.


    If is not mu Son Jin to pull her to come, she also won''t come here, sit down to have a snack with him.


    A snack, because there is mu Zijin in, they eat very fast, until Mu Zijin threw down the last empty shell, picked up a paper towel to wipe his hand clean, only to find that Mingke has been looking at him.


    He wiped the oil stains on the corners of his lips, looked down at her eyes, and laughed: "what''s up? When I''m finished, you keep your word. Don''t be angry any more. "


    She didn''t speak. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference for him whether she is angry or not. Why?


    But can''t get her response, Mu Son Jin''s facial expression but again sink down, at present wear silk even oneself all can''t detect of uneasiness: "you won''t want to turn back?"


    In a low voice, he stared at her face and said seriously, "do you want me to do anything else?"


    "No need." She shook her head and forced a smile on him: "it''s all over. I won''t mention it later, but..."


    The corner of her lip was bitten by her. She looked at him and took a deep breath. Then she asked, "if the night of the northern underworld doesn''t let go, do you want to attack me?"


    Mu Son Jin in the mind don''t know to be forced to pull by what, this pull, immediately pull to have several pain in his heart.


    That sentence really hurt her. It was really his idea, but after a period of contact with her, the idea of attacking her had long been forgotten.


    That night, I would talk with Beiming night so ruthlessly, but I just want to persuade him to let her go, because Mingke is not there, and I didn''t expect that Beiming night would use this way to let Mingke listen to them. When he spoke, he was a bit laissez faire, and didn''t pay attention to the wording at all.


    However, he always said what he had said. Now he explained to her that he didn''t think it was necessary.


    He pursed his lips, and the darkness of his eyes faded away. He was about to tell her that he would never hurt her again in his life, but before he said anything, a man who had drunk too much at the table next to him suddenly stood up and came over to his name, with a dirty smile on his face: "this little girl is really good-looking. Do you want to have a drink with the big brothers?"


    Mingke looked up and saw that the man was drunk with a bottle in his hand. For such a drunkard, she definitely wanted to stay away.


    Want to stand up and retreat, but the drunkard has come to her side, he belched and bowed to her: "little girl is really good-looking, the more you see, the better you look, brother, don''t you think?"


    Several men who also drank too much sat there, and an evil smile came immediately. One of them said with a smile, "such a beautiful little girl, brother, please bring her to have a drink with us."


    Mingke frowned. She was disgusted. Before the drunk wanted to hold her hand, she stood up. Before she had time to withdraw, her wrist was tight. She had been pulled by muzijin.


    She didn''t even know when he would walk behind her, but she was pulled by him and protected behind him, and her heart finally settled down.


    There''s at least a man around.


    "For what?" The drunkard saw that someone stopped him from touching the little girl. He was not happy. He stared at Mu Zijin and said in a rough voice: "little white face still wants to be a hero like others? Get out of my way


    The brothers behind him are still sitting there watching. Xiaobai has a tall face, but his figure is not as strong as their elder brother. You can see that he is useless.


    So we didn''t care, still laughing and drinking, by the way to see how their elder brother clean up this ungrateful guy.


    Other people on the table saw this situation and hid one after another. Even the boss of the big stall subconsciously hid in the corner and didn''t dare to come to persuade.


    Those men are famous gangsters here. Who dares to provoke them?


    Although Dongling is a place ruled by law, there are many dark side policemen who can''t control it. If you offend people like this, they will make trouble every day, so don''t do business.


    So clearly see drunk want to bully the couple, no one dare to come to stop, and even two tables of people left money quickly.


    The drunkard was also used to it. Looking at Mu Zijin, he waved the bottle with half a glass of wine left in his hand and said: "I want this little girl to accompany me tonight. If you know her face, you should get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Name can be frightened by his that rude words a burst of uneasiness, the hand slightly shook next, but be mu Son Jin to hold more tightly.


    He looked back at her and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    After that, he tugged her hand, slowly pulled out the wallet from his pocket, took out two bills, put them on the table, and then put the wallet back in his pocket. In the whole process, he moved gracefully, without any embarrassment of being threatened.


    The drunk didn''t know what he was going to do. Seeing that he was looking through his wallet and taking money, he thought he was afraid of himself and wanted to take money to please him. Unexpectedly, he took money to settle the bill.Seeing that he put away his wallet, he immediately felt that he had been fooled. He raised the bottle in his hand and roared: "give this little girl to me for fun, or..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. The drunk could not see how the other side got out of his hand. He had already taken a heavy punch in the middle of his brow, and he fell down like this.


    Don''t say is he, is other people, also don''t have a see Mu Son Jin is when hand, and how hand.


    By the time they reacted, their elder brother had fallen there, and the little white face, holding the girl''s hand, had already run far away.


    By the time they reacted, they had run to the intersection and were crossing the road.


    "Asshole!" Finally, someone responded. Huo Di stood up and knocked on the bottle to catch up.


    Other people also seem to wake up, one after another copied the guy, some in the past to help the boss, some with the leader that man quickly chase past.


    Unfortunately, Mu Zijin has already led Mingke to the opposite side of the road, so he has been leading her to the direction of the Empire group. There is no pause on the way.


    Around a few streets, until those people can no longer catch up with them, also until the name can have been almost breathless, Mu Zijin just slowed down, slowly stopped.


    Looking at the girl standing beside him panting, he laughed, big palm fell on her back door, patted her gently: "the physique is so poor, what really happened, how can you run away?"

 Chapter 270

    Name can''t from just of frighten medium return a God, hear Mu Son Jin''s words, subconsciously raised head to stare at him one eye, continued to gasp greatly again.


    She ran so fast that she almost lost all her life. She even thought her constitution was poor.


    As she gasped and looked back, she was still a little uneasy, for fear that those people would continue to chase her.


    Mu Zijin''s big palm is still patting lightly on her back door, patting for a long time, waiting for her breath to slow down slowly, he just said with a smile: "we are not afraid to come after you, we are almost here."


    He looked at the Empire group building not far away, then looked down at Mingke. His eyes were soft, his face suddenly turned right, and his voice was never serious: "I didn''t arrange the events on the beach, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry. I really lied to you. From the beginning, I approached you with purpose. Coco, I''m sorry. Forgive me. We''ll still be friends in the future, OK? "


    Name can look up at him, still slightly open mouth in panting, but the heart is inexplicable sour up.


    Is forgiveness really so important to him? He has never been an eventful person, and he does not like to take the initiative to deal with others, but tonight, he repeatedly asked her for forgiveness


    After looking at him for a long time, she nodded her head gently. At last, the corner of her lip began to smile: "I forgive you."


    He didn''t really do that on the beach, and with that, she forgave him.


    The past is gone, my friend. She doesn''t dare to think about it, but at least they are not enemies.


    Mu Son Jin''s heart because she this "forgive you", immediately relaxed.


    For several days, his whole body was tense for several days, and there was a kind of inexplicable depression in his heart. He didn''t really let go until she told him to forgive him tonight.


    "Let''s go." Patted her on the back again, he urged: "it''s very late, those guys are probably over."


    It was more than two o''clock in the morning when I returned to Empire group. As soon as I got into the elevator, Mingke began to feel sleepy.


    I ran all the way just now. Now I stop. I''m not only sleepy, but also tired.


    She couldn''t help yawning. Mu Zijin, who was standing beside her, looked at her: "will you go out to take location tomorrow?"


    "Well." She nodded, suddenly remembered something, suddenly raised her head to his deep eyes: "how do you know?"


    Mu Son Jin shallow cough voice, don''t cross a face to look at elevator of etc., refuse to answer her question.


    Of course, he won''t tell her that he''s a little bit of a jerk these days. He''s been following her all the time. After he knew that the firewolf was coming, he didn''t relax to her any more.


    "Save me tonight..." Her eyes flickered slightly under her eyes. She closed her mouth and didn''t ask any more.


    Where do so many coincidences come from? This is true. She just doesn''t understand. What does this guy do with her? If she remembers correctly, he has been very busy before "breaking up".


    He, Nangong lie, Dongfang Chen, Beiming Xun, even Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan, they Is it that they have already united and are planning something?


    But she refused to think deeply, just because she knew that no matter how much she thought, no one would give her a clear answer. If she thought too much, she would only feel guilty.


    The elevator door is opened after the sound of "Ding". Mingke and Mu Zijin step out and leave the elevator room. When they look up, they see that the light is still on in the office of Beiming night.


    The door of the office was still open. When those guys left, they didn''t close the door, so she went in. As soon as she looked up, the smile on her lips froze after seeing the scene.


    The brightness of the fundus of the eye also dissipated in an instant.


    Mu Son Jin walks behind her, haven''t entered a door to already feel the body of the name can instantly stiff get up, he Cu Cu eyebrow, afterward she one step entered a door.


    Raise an eye, in front of this scene to him pour also nothing, but very obvious, nearby this little wench was startled.


    In fact, it''s really nothing, that is, Yu Feifan is lying on the leg of Beiming night, quietly shedding tears. As for Beiming night, I don''t know which cigarette is holding between his long fingers. Watching Mingke and muzijin enter the door, there is no change in his face.


    The long finger loosened to his lips, a puff of smoke slowly protruded again, and the other big palm was still on Yu Feifan''s head.


    He gently rubbed her hair and said calmly, "they''re back. Clean themselves up."


    Yu Feifan just seems to be aware that someone has entered the office. He quickly stands up and retreats behind him. He turns his back to them and picks up his hand. It seems that he is wiping his tears.


    In fact, it''s really nothing


    Even Huiguo Mingke felt that her performance just now seemed too strange. They had an unusual relationship. She had known for a long time. From the very beginning, she knew that they were not lovers.


    And she It''s just that the woman he left behind with an agreement is as thin as a piece of paper. When the agreement is over, everything will be scattered. Even ordinary friends can''t say it.She and he It really has nothing special to do with. Who does he hold or even roll with? What qualifications does she have to question?


    "Very It''s late, sir. You''re still injured. Go to bed early. " She went in and ignored the low breath in the office. She turned and walked into the rest room. Soon she came out with a few bags of medicine in her hand.


    Looking at Yu Feifan who came back to Beiming night, she showed him one by one: "this is the antipyretic medicine left by Dr. Yang. He was afraid that Mr. Yang would have a high fever at night. When he left, he told him to take it at more than 40 degrees, but he didn''t need to deal with it at less than 40 degrees."


    After taking another three bags, she continued: "let him take the medicine again before he goes to bed, wake up tomorrow morning, take it again after breakfast, three times a day."


    Yu Feifan didn''t take it. She had to put the medicine on her desk. Yu Feifan really likes Beiming night. She must know how to take care of her man.


    Here, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    Turn around and walk into the lounge again. You can still hear her packing from outside. Two minutes later, she comes out with her computer bag.


    He didn''t have a chance to speak. In the calm of the northern night, a cold voice rang out: "where are you going?"


    "Here..." She looked back at the open door of the rest room. Her face sank slightly and her voice became thin: "there''s only one bed I have to work with them on location shooting tomorrow. I will be very busy


    Her meaning is very clear, she needs to find a quiet place to have a good rest, and here There is only one bed, which is naturally reserved for Beiming night and Yu Feifan.


    Just think of oneself and North night once slept in this bed, tonight will change into he and Yu Feifan roll bed sheet, a think, in the heart inexplicable a little stuffy.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was sad, but suddenly she felt very dirty.


    Yes, dirty.


    He is dirty, Yu Feifan is dirty, even the one he touched is dirty.


    Very dirty, never dirty, dirty to even sleep in that big bed once more, she felt disgusted.


    It''s just, what qualifications does she have to resent?

 Chapter 271

    "Sir, I''ll go back first. Please call me if you have something to do." Looking at Beiming night again, I couldn''t see that he was against it. Mingke was relieved and turned to walk towards the door.


    Behind him, the lower voice of the northern night came: "so late, where are you going to spend the night?"


    She slightly Zheng Leng next, just want to turn head, behind, his voice spreads to ear again: "return to school, still go to Son Jin there?"


    Mingke''s back bone can''t help getting cold, and the whole person is stiff in an instant.


    Go to Mu Zijin for the night It turned out that''s what he thought of her.


    But what does it matter? He can be with Yu Feifan, why can''t she follow Mu Zijin? The agreement doesn''t stipulate that she can''t associate with other men while she is with him.


    A lot of words with resentment to say, but when she looked back at him, or endure.


    He was injured tonight. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning now. It''s really bad for his health to toss on. Let him have a rest early.


    It''s not her boyfriend or her husband. Why should she be angry with him?


    "I''ll go back to school." She smile, smile a bit reluctantly, but at least very clever: "Sir, it''s really late, I go first, OK?"


    Others may be said to be hypocritical when they ask this question, but these people all know that she is not. She really wants to leave. She doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Beiming night. Everyone can see the tiredness under her eyes.


    Beiming night naturally knew that, but she just left, as if to give him to Yu Feifan. This indifferent attitude blocked him up, and he couldn''t leave at all.


    He admitted that he was a bit intentional just now. He heard their footsteps coming back, but Yu Feifan didn''t get up from his leg, and he didn''t push her away.


    What''s more, she goes out with Mu Zijin. What''s wrong with him and Yu Feifan?


    But now


    Deep you''s eyes are locked on Mingke''s face. He just smokes quietly and doesn''t speak.


    There is no answer, that is, there is no release. Mingke stands there, really tired, physically and mentally tired.


    But if he doesn''t let go, she doesn''t dare to leave like this. It''s really no good for her to annoy him.


    "There are many apartments upstairs. It''s so late. Let coco go upstairs to have a rest." The Mu Son Jin that has been leaning on the side of the door suddenly says.


    Name can eyebrow eye bright next, original upstairs still have apartment, this next, have a place to rest finally.


    She really doesn''t want to stay here and watch others show their love. It''s not interesting at all.


    Beiming night flicked the cigarette at his fingertips, his eyes finally relaxed, and his eyes fell back on Mingke''s face. He picked up the fruit tea that had been cool on the table and took a sip: "go."


    Name can be completely relieved a breath, raised the head to appreciate to see Mu Son Jin one eye, turn round to leave.


    In the office behind him, Yu Feifan''s gentle voice came slowly: "this kind of fruit tea will be sour when it''s cold. Can I make another pot of Longjing for you?"


    Mingke frowned, and suddenly he had an impulse to turn back and tell her, what else do you drink in the middle of the night? Do you want Beiming night to sleep?


    But when I think about it, who knows if they really want to sleep tonight!


    Chest stuffy, not only did not look back, but accelerated the pace to the elevator.


    "It''s late. Go to bed early." Mu Zi Jin stands straight body, Piao North night one eye, also turn round to leave: "she is afraid of the dark, I go to turn on the light for her."


    Beiming night really wants to take up the crystal penholder on the table and smash it at him! Who wants him to be fussy? Do his women need him to take care of them?


    "I have my own apartment. Go back to my own place."


    "I''m sleepy. I''m tired. I''m not good at driving. You still have so many vacant apartments upstairs. Do you need to be so stingy? I can''t. I can make a bed with coco. "


    "Go away!"


    Mu Zijin really rolled, quickly walked to the stairwell, but Mingke was still waiting for the elevator there, because she heard him say to turn on the light for her, so she really stopped to wait for him.


    Mu Zijin has a saying that is right. She is really afraid of the dark. When she thinks that there is no one on the 29th floor, she is scared. Fortunately, she has him with her.


    "I don''t want to squeeze a bed, but I don''t mind you sleeping in the apartment hall." She looked up at him with a mischievous smile on her lips.


    Let that damned bastard show his love with other women. He can''t be angry!


    "Yes, but can you choose a two room apartment?" There are only sofas in the hall. It''s not as comfortable as a big bed.


    "But best." The elevator door opened, and she went in first, without looking back.


    Listening to the sound of the elevator going up to the 29th floor, the long finger holding the cigarette in Beiming night was slightly tightened, and the cigarette that had not been smoked was immediately pinched into two parts by him.


    When Yu Feifan came out from the rest room with a teapot, she saw the scene of cigarettes falling from his fingers. Her eyes sank, she raised her eyelashes again, poured him a cup of hot tea, put down the teapot, and then squatted down beside him. She picked up the cigarette ends that fell on the ground and put them in the ashtray."Or shall I call her back to serve you?" Standing beside him, she asked softly. Seeing that he didn''t look good, she was startled and explained: "I didn''t mean to say that. I just think that she has been serving you recently. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to her absence."


    His face still did not slow down, still a cold face, even the habitual smile on his lips.


    Yu Feifan felt a little uneasy. Mingke''s influence on him completely exceeded her expectation. She bit her lip and sighed, then said: "it''s better Don''t be too addicted. I''ll help you get her back. "


    Now like this, looking at tonight, she would not be able to sleep, and she didn''t want him to be too tired.


    Just as she turned to leave the office and went upstairs to call Mingke back, his low voice suddenly came from behind: "do you really want to be my woman?"


    Yu Feifan was stunned. Her heart beat faster. Looking back at her, she shook her thin lips and said softly, "I I think


    "What if I''m not interested in you?"


    "I I''d like to try. " She bit her lip. Although she was already in a hurry with embarrassment, she was unwilling to give up the only chance: "I know you are under great pressure. I understand that I just I just really want to stay with you... "


    "Then try." Beiming night suddenly buttoned her wrist, stood up and took her to the rest room.


    Looking at him holding his big palm, Yu Feifan''s face turned red and his heart suddenly began to thump. Especially when he realized that he was going to pull her to the big bed, he was more flustered and uneasy.


    However, there will be some expectation and ecstasy in the uneasiness.


    This is the first time he took the initiative to lead her into the room, take the initiative I want to do that with her.


    Even if she could see that he took the initiative because he was holding a breath in his heart, maybe at this time, he just wanted to vent his anger when he thought she was famous, but he would never understand that even if it was just a substitute, she was willing.


    Beiming night casually threw, Yu Feifan was thrown on the bed by him, then fell down.


    She remembered that his heavy body had been pressed down, right behind her.

 Chapter 272

    Ten fingers subconsciously pulled the tight sheets. Yu Feifan was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. The body behind him was still cold, as if there was no temperature. She was waiting for him to warm up, or even warm up, what flavor his arms would be.


    She had never felt any warmth in him, because he was always as cold as an iceberg, not only in his heart, but also in his body.


    After hearing the frightening conversation between him and Mingke in this bed tonight, she once doubted whether he had changed, completely different from the past, but now she felt his cold, and she was at ease.


    He is still that he, or that to anyone, doing anything, are cold to make people panic of the northern night.


    Her night, her man


    This is their first time. Over the years, he has not asked for her, he has not even given her a kiss.


    He I really didn''t kiss her.


    Yu Feifan bit his lip. When he tore the shirt off her, she held her body and turned slowly to face him.


    "Night..." He stood by the bed and looked down at her. He didn''t move. He just looked at her calmly.


    She didn''t know why she thought of the word "calm". At this time, he should not be calm.


    Under the pressure of uneasiness, she stood up and took the initiative to take his neck and lean towards his arms. Her voice was very light, but very firm: "let''s be together. I really want to, please Don''t leave me, I will. Night, shall we really be together? "


    He didn''t speak. He thought that after seeing her body, the impulse would rise as quickly as usual when facing Mingke, but he didn''t.


    Pressing her under his body, tearing up her clothes and letting her present herself almost unreservedly, he didn''t even feel the impulse to take the last bit of cloth off her.


    What medicine did the girl give him? Let him to this day, looking at other women''s body, think or her plain face?


    At this time, what are those two guys doing? Mu Son Jin followed up, really just pure to turn on the light for her? Did he plan to stay with her all night, or even sleep with her, because he was afraid of the dark?


    "Damn it He gave a low curse.


    This low incantation, let already thin lips close to his Yu Fei Fan startled, busy stopped.


    It''s not that she can''t feel his absent mindedness, but she really doesn''t care. After so many years and taking this step for the first time, she doesn''t want to give up like this.


    "Night..." She gave a low cry, the hot breath touching his cold and resolute chin.


    Beiming night just noticed that her lips were so close to her. As long as she stood on tiptoe and continued to pull him down, they would kiss each other.


    Kiss


    As soon as my heart sank, I subconsciously reached out and pushed her away. What flashed through my mind was the shy and helpless words of the girl: I haven''t kissed any other man, you are the first


    He was her first and only man


    Suddenly there is a feeling that if he kisses other women, in her heart, he must be dirty


    Heart inexplicably irritable, do not know what they care about, but, as long as the thought of that girl think he is dirty, he was so upset that nothing raised interest.


    "No, I''m sorry." People sober, his voice also cold down, drooping eyes looking at the face of Yu Feifan, his eyes sank, calmly said: "I did not respond, you should see clearly."


    It''s better to find a man, marry and have children than to put all hope on him.


    "That''s just because it hasn''t started yet." Yu Feifan did not give up and looked up at him. Although he was trying to suppress his emotions, his eyes were still covered with a thin layer of water mist uncontrollably: "do you really like her?"


    "I don''t know." Or, I can''t say what I like or don''t like, but when I''m with Mingke, it''s very easy, even when I say a word, it''s never easy.


    Don''t need to hide their feelings, also don''t need to guard against her what, want to want, whether it is hard soft means can be used in her.


    This feeling, at least, makes him comfortable.


    The girl looked weak, but she was tough and strong. There was a kind of It''s a feeling he can bear when he rubs round and pinches flat.


    My body suddenly became hot. I thought of her delicate appearance in bed and her blurred eyes when she was in love Actually, there was an impulse.


    "Night..." Yu Feifan took a cold breath and felt the change of his body. After half a second''s stupor, he suddenly became ecstatic: "night, you..."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Beiming night gently pushed her, turned to walk outside the door, threw her a cold back.


    "Night..." She chased two steps, looked at his rigid figure, could not respond: "why?"Before and after less than two seconds, after she sensed the change of his body, she fell from heaven to hell. In such two seconds, why did she do this to her? He clearly has a feeling, why push her away?


    "You can''t control yourself, why cheat me?"


    She whispered, but the door had been closed. He went out of the rest room and left her alone. I don''t know if he heard what he said just now.


    Do you still want to escape?


    Looking at the cold door, everything tonight, she suddenly want to understand.


    He thought that he could control it, so he wanted to scare her away in this way and let her die. But he didn''t expect that in the end, he couldn''t control it and reacted to her.


    He is like her, but has been reluctant to admit!


    Now that she''s in opposition to the old man, why protect her in such a way? Now everyone thinks that the person he likes is Mingke, but they don''t know that he did it just to protect her more closely.


    They all misunderstood, night heart like her is always her, from beginning to end, only her one.


    Yu Feifan knows that she can''t be the same as those vulgar and stupid women. As a woman in the northern night, she should understand him and understand him. No matter what he does outside, she should believe him.


    But she Sometimes I''m tired. I''m really tired.


    When can she stand with him aboveboard and show their love in front of others?


    She really wants to

 Chapter 273

    That night, Mingke didn''t sleep very well. It wasn''t because she was afraid of the dark. After all, Mu Zijin was sleeping in the next room. She always felt that someone was standing by the bed and looking at herself all the time.


    Originally, it was a very frightening thing, but I don''t know why, it seemed to smell a familiar smell, because this smell, the fear in my heart gradually dissipated.


    Just because she was too tired and her eyelids were too heavy to lift, she didn''t open her eyes once even though she couldn''t sleep well all night.


    Until the next day when the alarm clock of her mobile phone woke her up, she opened her eyes and saw that she was the only one in the room, no one else.


    It''s just a dream.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, holding up her sleeve to wipe the sweat from her forehead, thinking that maybe she was too tired yesterday and had nightmares, so that she would always have the feeling of being watched.


    But as soon as she got up from the bed, she suddenly smelled that there was a smell in the room that she didn''t exist when she came here last night Light tobacco flavor, very light, light almost can''t smell, but she still felt it.


    At this moment, I can''t tell what my heart is like.


    Did that guy really come to see her last night? He does not accompany Yu Feifan, come to see what she does?


    But soon she knew that she would be wrong. Even if he didn''t care about her, the guy was still too overbearing. For him, how could other people touch his things?


    So he came to see her, just to see if she was with Mu Zijin?


    The man was overbearing, vicious and black hearted. He was with other women, but he didn''t allow her to be a little closer to other men.


    This kind of mean and overbearing man, she only hopes that she can finish the time stipulated in the agreement quickly, and has nothing to do with him in the future.


    He tidied up and took things. As soon as he went out, he saw Mu Zijin''s slender figure. He leaned against the balcony. When she went out, he happened to look back at her.


    "To take off?" He asked.


    Mingke nodded. She didn''t want to ask him why he knew his own things. If you know, you can know. After last night, she said that if you forgive, you can forgive. Later, she won''t doubt it.


    "I''ll tell that guy, are you going out, too?" She asked.


    "Look at me, can''t you see that I''m waiting for you on purpose to take you off?" He called Beiming night "that guy". It seemed that he was still angry.


    I don''t know why. I know it''s impossible. Listening to her resentment towards Beiming night, I still feel a little more joyful.


    He walked over, left the apartment with her, went into the elevator and went down the 28th floor.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the morning, and the door of Beiming night office is still closed.


    Name can go in the past, knock, no one pay attention to, and knock a few times, or no one should say.


    Her in the mind is inexplicable to have a few minutes fidgety to get up, the small foot stretched out a foot to kick on the door, just turned round to see Mu Son Jin one eye: "probably haven''t got up yet, let''s go."


    After that, I took the lead to the elevator.


    Mu Zijin blinked a pair of dark eyes, looked at her back, and then looked back at the strong ancient sandalwood door of the North night office. He couldn''t help smoking.


    Was he wrong about his eyes just now? He has always been as meek and clever as a lamb. But just now he put out his foot to kick the door of Beiming night office She kicked the door! When did he see her like that?


    It turns out that I really didn''t know much about her in the past. Hidden under her clever appearance, how much personality did he not see hidden in that heart?


    Looking back at the gate again, thin lip couldn''t help but hook up again. This little girl is even more fun than he imagined. He really didn''t know that she had so many small tempers and so many naughty things that they didn''t know.


    Originally the mood is very joyful, but after looking up to see her slender figure, the mood is inexplicable and heavy.


    Whether it''s fun or not, it seems that it''s no longer his


    Look at her so angry look, he really a little doubt that this girl is not like the northern night, even she does not know?


    If she really likes night


    He collected his mind and refused to think deeply about this kind of boring problem. Whether he likes it or not is of little significance sometimes. Even if he likes it, what can he do?


    Even Yu Feifan could refuse in the night of the northern underworld. He refused for more than ten years as soon as he refused. Even if he was interested in such a weak girl, he would leave her around at most.


    For a long time, he always wanted to let her go.


    He has a lot of things to do, with a weak girl around, will certainly hinder him.


    The northern night is still the northern night. It''s cold hearted. Unless you really love her, you can''t live without her. Otherwise, you will probably let go soon.For a person as cold as he is, he can''t imagine what he will look like when he is deeply in love. This possibility is basically equal to zero.


    Early in the morning, there were screams in a guest room of the imperial garden.


    Ever since Xia Qianjin woke up and remembered what happened last night, she kept screaming and calling the name of Beiming night.


    However, Beiming night never appeared. Except for her, there was only Huolang in the room. Even the nurses and assistant doctors were driven out by her.


    "There are dogs A dog is going to bite me! Brother ye, where are you? I''m afraid of Brother ye, come back and help me... "


    Even though the fire wolf has held her in his arms and tried to pacify her, she is still struggling and calling the name of the northern night.


    Looking at her frightened appearance, the pain in the fire wolf''s heart was better than that in his heart. He really wanted to tear the northern night under his own palm.


    Qianjin has lived for so many years. All the time, people hold her in their hands and take care of her carefully. When was she abused like this? This damned northern night, he dare to do this to her, he really dare!


    But now he really can''t do anything. He had an operation only yesterday, and his inner waist is still in pain.


    Xia Qianjin is still struggling in his arms, let his wounds one by one again burst open, heartbreaking pain is rising everywhere, but, when she saw the appearance of panic, all the pain can''t be compared with one in ten thousand.


    He put his arms around her and said in a dumb voice, "don''t be afraid, miss. I''m back. I''m here. I won''t let them bully you again! Miss... "

 Chapter 274

    "I don''t want to I don''t want you, I want night brother! I want night brother! Brother ye, where is he? " Xia Qianjin cried, tears are always more than anyone else, countless tears rolling down, her face immediately wet a piece.


    She was still crying, her voice was hoarse and panicked: "I want brother ye, let him come back Let him come back and protect me! Brother ye, there are dogs A dog wants to bite me, you come back quickly, you come back quickly Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Fire wolf heart really pain, even breathing feel difficult, want to appease, but she did not need to own, can only force around her, afraid of her struggling to hurt the wound.


    She was really bitten by a dog last night, and there were many wounds on her body. She was crying and struggling, and she would hurt herself.


    Xia Qianjin can''t see Beiming night. She cries even more. She wants to get rid of the fire wolf and go out to look for Beiming night. But the fire wolf holds her all the time. In a hurry, she lowers her head and bites him on the shoulder.


    The bite was so fierce that his skin and flesh were bleeding. However, the fire wolf did not feel any pain at all, and let her bite. Even if she bit his skin and flesh off, he didn''t mind.


    Miss is his heart, is his life, even if she wants him to die, he will not blink an eye, immediately commit suicide in front of her!


    Big palm is patting gently behind her, he soft voice coaxes a way: "young lady, not afraid, not afraid, I come back, I won''t let people hurt you again, young lady, don''t cry."


    Xia Qianjin didn''t want to listen to him at all. When she bit him, it was like biting a dead object that had no feeling at all. Her skin and flesh would not be bitten off by her, but she really bit out blood.


    Two people are so deadlocked, until the door is suddenly pushed out, the slender figure of Beiming night appears in Xia Qianjin''s sight.


    She couldn''t see anyone else. He was the only one in her eyes from beginning to end. Seeing him, she quickly let go of the fire wolf and struggled crazily in his arms: "brother night Brother ye, you are back at last! There are dogs biting me, and there are dogs biting me. I''m really afraid... "


    Fire wolf is still holding her tightly, do not let her earn out in his arms, to the side of the northern night.


    That man is so terrible, miss is not his opponent at all. If he wants to deal with Miss, Miss must not escape his clutches.


    Now that he''s back, he won''t let Miss fall into that dangerous situation again, so he won''t let her go and keep her away from Beiming night just to protect her.


    But Xia Qianjin was in a hurry. Her fists kept falling on his chest. She almost screamed wildly: "fire wolf, let go of me, let go of me, I want night brother, let go of me..."


    Fire wolf''s heart is really torn very painful, she is still scared, speak and do things all by their subconscious, she does not want him, do not want him, her eyes only Beiming night one person.


    He didn''t let her go. He still hugged her hard. Even if her fist hit him, hit his wound, and made his pain spread, he still didn''t let go.


    He raised his head and locked his eyes on the face of Beiming night. His pupils contracted slightly, and now he was full of bloodthirsty murderous Qi.


    Beiming night just looked back at him coldly, and even had a specious smile on his lips. In the face of his venomous eyes, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    This light and indifferent look made the fire wolf''s anger more intense. If the young lady was not here, he would fight against him.


    "Fire wolf, let me go, let me go, I want brother ye, I want brother ye..." Xia Qianjin is still in his arms, constantly twisting his body, constantly struggling.


    The fire wolf increased the strength of his arm. The injured ribs were stinging his nerves because of the force, but he still couldn''t let go.


    Drooping at her eyes full of tears, he said: "Miss, Beiming night is not a good person, you don''t want to go, he will harm you."


    "Brother ye will not harm me. How can he harm me?" Xia Qianjin couldn''t listen to anything. He still pushed his chest hard and knocked: "fire wolf, what''s the matter with you? Let go of me quickly. I want brother Ye. Let go of me quickly... "


    "What happened?" Beiming night leans on the door, looking at Xia Qianjin who is struggling in the arms of the fire wolf. The corners of his lips are slightly hooked, and he asks with a smile: "what''s the matter? Qian Jin, how can you be so scared? What happened? "


    Hearing his question and thinking of last night''s situation, Xia Qianjin was stiff all over, and the whole person couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Last night Last night... " She kept shaking her slender body, looking at him, tears rustling down: "brother ye, there is a dog A dog wants to bite me, a dog wants to bite me! They bit me Wuwu, they bit me... "


    She was still heartbreaking pain, but at this time she just wanted to jump into his arms, just want to listen to his gentle comfort, she was really afraid, she was really afraid.


    "Dog?" The North dark night picked to pick eyebrow, ignore the fire wolf to throw to come over that way to kill eyes, the smile of the lips Cape astringed astringent, he asked calmly: "is that two wolf dogs?"


    The word "wolf dog" makes Xia Qianjin tremble madly. Instead of beating the fire wolf, she pulls on his skirt. No matter who she catches, she also wants to block the man in front of her and block all the harm for her: "wolf dog, it''s wolf dog. There are two wolf dogs trying to bite me...""Don''t be afraid. I''ve killed those two wolf dogs that bit you. I''ll take revenge for you. Don''t be afraid." Beiming night looked at her, her voice was still so calm, and there was an evil smile in her words that made the fire wolf want to kill more and more.


    He suddenly clapped his hands and looked at Xia Qianjin. His voice softened. The smile on his lips began to be more charming than the flowers: "throw things in."


    This sentence just finished, not long after, Meng Qi twisted two killed wolf dogs came in, with a lift, two dogs were directly thrown to Xia Qianjin.


    "These are the two dogs that hurt you. I killed them to avenge you. Don''t be afraid. Your brother will always be the best to you." Beiming night is smiling, looking at Xia Qianjin''s pale face, the words are still so clear and soft, but in that clear and soft, those who understand can hear the chill of a cautious person.


    Smile, good-looking to tiannu Renyuan smile, at this time in the eyes of the fire wolf, simply than Shura or evil, but also merciless.


    Not only the fire wolf, but also Yu Feifan, who is not far behind the northern night, and Meng Qi, who has just left, can''t help but feel cold when he looks at the smile on his lips.


    Sir In this life, don''t be enemies with him, in case it''s so unfortunate I''d rather cut myself.

 Chapter 275

    Xia Qianjin stares at the two dead dogs all the time. Her face changes from pale to gray to blue. She suddenly screams, turns her eyes, and faints.


    The fire wolf was so frightened that his heart trembled. He quickly held her in his arms and shook her hard: "how are you, miss? Don''t scare me, miss. Wake up


    He looked back at the night when he was still laughing quietly. His voice was hoarse, and every word jumped out of his teeth: "get a doctor, get a doctor! On the night of the northern underworld, there is something wrong with miss. I will not let you go. I will bury all of you with me


    Even Yu Feifan felt cold when she heard the venomous curse. She walked to Beiming night quietly and pulled his clothes uneasily.


    When the fire wolf roared out of control and called for the doctor, she looked up at Beiming night. With his approval, she rushed out of the room and asked Meng Qi to go to see Doctor Yang.


    Dr. Yang came very quickly, as if he had already been there, waiting for the communication. In less than half a minute, he had already come to the room. As soon as he arrived, he instructed two nurses to help Xia Qianjin to the bed and lay down, and immediately rescued her.


    From the beginning to the end, Beiming night just looked at all this coldly. The smile on the corner of the lip was still so soft. It looked good enough to make all women addicted. It was just the chill in the handsome that made people cold from head to foot.


    Yu Feifan stood beside him, unavoidably meeting the chill, and the whole person seemed to be cool in an instant.


    His means is still so powerful, so terrible, his heart is still so hard, so cruel, even to the weak Xia Qianjin can also get a hard hand.


    If you become his enemy one day, your nightmare will spread completely at the moment when you fight against him, and you will die in your life.


    But why does she feel more and more like him? The more cruel his means are and the colder his heart is, the more she loves him.


    I really want to let my own warmth drive away the chill in his heart, so that he can smile like other people, can smile sincerely, so that he can have real happiness, and be an ordinary person with both happiness and tears.


    Dr. Yang and two nurses were busy in Xia Qianjin''s room for more than half an hour. Beiming night just stayed in the room for a few minutes and then turned to leave. Yu Feifan also followed him and left.


    The fire wolf has been guarding Xia Qianjin''s body until Dr. Yang told him that the young lady was ok, but she just fainted and would wake up after half a day''s sleep. The nurse also put a drop on her. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, his heart that he had been raising all the time finally fell down.


    Looking at Dr. Yang, he said in a cold voice, "find someone to guard her. Don''t let her have another accident. I''ll be back soon."


    Dr. Yang is a little uneasy. Although his face is calm now, we can see the murderous air in his eyes.


    This man is full of bloodthirsty smell, leaving him in the imperial court, he is really a bit worried.


    Fire wolf ignored him, turned out of the door, only to all the people in the room a cold back.


    He went directly to the room of Beiming night. He knew that the man was still in the imperial court and had not left.


    Beiming night is really in the room, has opened the notebook is working, Yu Feifan sat not far behind him, took a magazine slowly looking.


    When the fire wolf pushed the door in, they still kept this posture for nearly half an hour.


    Seeing him coming in, Yu Feifan was startled and stood up, subconsciously walking to the side of Beiming night.


    Northern night fingertips pause, eyes floating, just closed the document, turned to face the fire wolf.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The fire wolf strode up to him, and his cold was constantly overflowing. When he was staring at him, his murderous eyes were exposed.


    "I want to do whatever you want. I can''t see such a simple thing?" The North dark night picked to pick eyebrow, to his anger completely not proper a matter.


    "I didn''t hurt that girl!" The fire wolf roared and stared at him. He was so angry that he couldn''t stop shaking. With this shaking, those messy injuries on his body were pulled up again.


    Although his face did not change, the pain in the fundus of his eyes still flashed by.


    Beiming night light looked at him, although he had changed clothes, but still can see a mess, this face as white as paper, not even a bit of blood.


    Hurt so badly, should have been lying in bed to have a good rest, but this man was born with a rotten life, for a Xia Qianjin, even death is not afraid.


    He rolled up the corner of his lip and laughed softly: "but you scared her. Since you scared my people, your women should be scared a little."


    "Isn''t she frightened enough?" Looking at the smile on his lips, the fire wolf almost couldn''t help striding over and reached out to tear up the smile on his face.


    This man''s heart is really cruel! How cruel!


    But Beiming night still looked at him with a smile. After appreciating enough of his angry face, he leaned back on the back of the chair, elbowed on the handle of the chair, and rubbed his long finger gently between his eyebrows: "it seems that he was almost scared. However, I have a lot of revenge, and it''s hard for me to forget who offended me.""What do you mean?" It''s hard to forget. Does it mean that he will scare his young lady from time to time in the future? The young lady is so fragile that if he scares her again, he will be scared out of her life.


    "What you mean by this depends on how you understand it. Qian Jin is the heart of the old man. There''s no need and I don''t want to move her." Beiming night still rubs his eyebrows and doesn''t even look at him. He talks slowly, but there''s no doubt: "I said I was a person of revenge, but this time I''ll give you a chance. If my people are still a little scared, next time, Xia Qianjin will not be a little scared."


    "You..." The fire wolf is biting his teeth. At this moment, he really hates his helplessness.


    He is now injured like this, and Beiming night is a very difficult person to deal with, let alone beat him down, even a draw is impossible.


    He is not afraid that he will threaten himself, nor that he will use any means to deal with him, but if he attacks the young lady


    He was still a little nervous. After the situation last night and just now, he had seen the man in the northern night.


    He doesn''t do it. If he really does it against Miss, miss can''t escape unless they leave here and go back to Oriental International.


    "Do you think she will be safe when she goes back to Orient International?" Even if he did not see him, he knew what he was thinking. He laughed and disdained: "the old man knows that putting his eyeliner in the Dongling, I don''t know if he put people in the East International."


    He hummed, a little more cruel and cold in his smile: "I''m very simple, you respect me, I respect you, but if you offend me, I will repay you very much. If you understand, go back and guard her. I won''t trouble her any more. If you don''t understand, you can stay here, but I''m not going to accompany you. "

 Chapter 276

    Leaving the meaningful words behind, Beiming night stood up, put the notebook away and put it back into the computer bag. In this way, she left the room and went downstairs.


    Yu Feifan followed him and hurried downstairs, but she didn''t go out with him. Today, she planned to stay here and calm her after Xia Qianjin woke up.


    Beiming night can do things without scruples, but she always does not want to let him and the old man completely tear face, at least now, she does not want to.


    The fire wolf is still standing there, thinking about what the northern night said. He is extremely unconvinced and unwilling. But as long as he thinks of Xia Qian''s face full of tears and full of fear, his anger will be replaced by heartache.


    He is not afraid of the means of the northern night, any means he can deal with, but he is really afraid of the northern night to miss hand, this man, really not so easy to provoke.


    If the young lady doesn''t want him to attack that girl, he really doesn''t want to carry it with Beiming night. If he stops, can Beiming night really stop harassing the young lady?


    He didn''t know whether to believe him or not, but he also knew that in this situation, there was no need to believe him, but had to!


    Miss is still here. Apart from believing in Beiming night and believing that he can do what he says, what else can he do?


    Mu Son Jin name can send to take off big door, looking at her after entering the door then left.


    What I didn''t expect was that I saw a familiar figure in the lobby just as I entered the take-off.


    Gillian saw her, quickly stood up and rushed to meet her: "Miss Mingke, we meet again."


    "Why are you here?" Shouldn''t she train her brothers on the island at this time? Is training over?


    Gillian blinked and stared at her. She saw that no one else was too close to them. Then she said in a soft voice, "Sir, I want to come back to protect you. Don''t you know?"


    When she talked about the word "Sir", Mingke had mixed feelings. She couldn''t tell what it was like. Finally, she shook her head and decided not to think about the man.


    "Why protect me?" Isn''t the fire wolf hurt? Isn''t Xia Qianjin bitten by a dog? These two people should not do evil now. What should they do to protect her?


    Send someone to protect her. It sounds strange and makes people feel uneasy. It makes her feel a little hairy. It''s not because there are too many enemies in the northern night. Is there anyone who wants to take revenge on the people around him?


    Even if you don''t want to get even with Yu Feifan? What can I do with her? Who is she in Beiming night?


    Those people, who want to retaliate, don''t investigate in advance. How innocent is she?


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I can''t get in your way. You can just treat me as if I don''t exist." Gillian stares at her, the corner of her lip is still a sweet smile. After treating her as her own person, she has been friendly to her for a long time.


    Fortunately, Gillian is not as hostile to her as her boss, Beiming Daidai. As she said, it''s just one more person. In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, she''s all girls, so she doesn''t care about her name.


    When will the man get her to talk?


    "But don''t you feel bored following me all day long with nothing to do?" Go to the conference room on the second floor with her, name to ask.


    Ah Jiao shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s boring. The bodyguards are like this. They don''t have to take care of other things except staring at the owner 24 hours."


    "Anyway, you are so boring. Why don''t you help us and do something for us? As for the salary, you ask for it from Beiming night." She was a little angry. She still cared about Beiming night and Yu Feifan rolling the sheets in the rest room last night. She felt sick when she thought about it.


    Gillian no longer said anything, followed her into the meeting room, if she was asked to do it, she would do it. Anyway, she was also idle, but she was asked to pay for her husband, unless she didn''t want to live.


    However, it seems that his husband is not so stingy


    At ten o''clock, they got on the take-off bus, took the ten young men and women and set out for wanzhang peak. Today''s photo is the location of wanzhang peak, so that the young men and women who passed the audition can change into ancient clothes and make promotional films.


    To everyone''s surprise, Mingshan, who doesn''t look amazing, but looks a little pretty, has put on her ancient clothes. After putting on her make-up, she has all kinds of charm in the camera, just like a great beauty from ancient times.


    This classical temperament, even the name can not be expected, really should be the sentence "people rely on clothes", but some people really is like this, suitable for different dress, it is obvious that Mingshan is very suitable for ancient clothes, this discovery let everyone Yifei people do not know how excited.


    At the end of the afternoon, Xu Nianhua pulled Mingke aside and whispered, "I think your sister is a good material. Why don''t you talk to Mr. Beiming and give her an important role to try. She''s your sister. When she becomes famous, it''s good for you and Yifei."


    Mingke didn''t answer immediately. In fact, she understands what Xu Nianhua means. Shanshan is still unknown now, and she can''t even be called a little actor. But if they sign an appointment with her in advance and let Yifei become her agency, with this film, as long as they hold her up, their reputation will be promoted by her popularity.Yifei is really a small studio now. No one has ever heard of it in the entertainment industry. If you want to achieve sustainable development, you must first think of ways to make your reputation bigger.


    They are really lucky to shoot this film now. They can''t shoot this film without Beiming night. So Mingshan, who has no value at all, is likely to become famous as soon as the film is broadcast.


    If you wait for her to become famous and cooperate with her, then the family''s value will be different.


    Although Mingshan is Mingshan''s sister, she is also a member of Yifei. It''s nothing for Xu Nianhua to discuss with her.


    But Mingke really doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s not that she wants to block Mingshan''s financial path, but she really thinks it''s not a good thing to take a shortcut. She also wants to let her temper.


    In particular, she is still so young, less than 20 years old.


    "If she has the ability, she will be able to climb up." She smiles and doesn''t want to discuss this with Xu Nianhua any more.


    Xu Nianhua thought about it and nodded: "that''s OK. Let''s see if she can stand out in the election. It depends on her ability how to go in the future."


    He kept up with Mingke''s pace and walked to the team. As he walked, he laughed and joked: "it''s really rare that you can be so fair as a sister. I thought you would give her priority."


    Mingke just looked at him and did not speak. He went back to the brigade with him.

 Chapter 277

    Until they went away, the girls who accidentally passed by the mountain and stone forest and heard them speak immediately scorned.


    "Shanshan, look at your sister. She''s in your way on purpose." A girl with short hair looked at Mingshan, whose face was not clear, and held up a grievance for her: "the head of society Xu has said that you should be promoted first. Look at your sister, she said that you should climb up on your own strength. Is there such a sister?"


    She didn''t say that. The more she said that, the worse Mingshan''s face became.


    Another girl with half long hair gave a smile and glanced at Mingshan. She laughed a little coldly: "I thought you had a sister here who would treat us more or less favorably. Who knew you were a roadblock. I don''t think we should get too close to you. If your sister doesn''t like us, we''ll be thrown away for no reason. "


    In this way, the girl with short hair and another tall girl with long hair suddenly changed her face and obviously heard these words in her heart.


    Mingshan bit her lip, stared at the girl and exclaimed, "peach, what are you talking about? Do you mean that you dislike me? "


    "I don''t dislike you, I just dislike that you have such a sister." Peach glanced at her and hummed coldly, "how can a sister like her deliberately block her way? I don''t think she wants you to enter the finals at all. As you saw today, what qualifications are the people who come to shoot location? She can''t find talent and is willing to draw us as a foil. When we''re finished using it, we''ll get rid of it if we have some good talents in the future. You wait and see. I think your sister is that kind of person. "


    "No way." Mingshan glared at her. Although she was holding her hand tightly, she tried to pretend to be calm: "I know her character. Although she may not give priority to me, she won''t stop me, let alone you. You don''t have to think so badly of her. If you are careful, you will think of others like that. "


    "Shanshan, you didn''t see the facts clearly." Peach, unwilling to be outdone, glared back at her with disdain: "which sister doesn''t protect her sister? I think it''s because you''re not the same mother that she''s like this, for fear that you''ll steal the limelight from her at home. Didn''t you say that your father helped her, but she didn''t hurt you? If you develop well, you will be more powerful than her. In the future, your father will only love you but not her. What will she do? You see, I don''t believe she''s kind to you. "


    Mingshan''s hand became tighter and tighter, and her joints were already white. She turned her head and watched Xu Nianhua walk into the crowd together, smiling with the girl beside her. She didn''t know what to say. Seeing her beautiful smile, the seeds of hatred in her heart gradually took root and sprouted, and grew stronger and stronger.


    Is she really afraid of her father''s love for her, so she deliberately blocked her way? It''s true that she has been caring for her for so many years at home?


    Thanks to her smiling at her all day, I want to repair the relationship with her!


    "Just wait and see. I don''t believe she has a good heart." Peach hummed, then walked to the crowd, coldly said: "go quickly, or wait a moment, she black heart up, throw us here, let us go down, when we have no strength to cry, probably will have no strength."


    The other two girls changed their faces when they heard that Yan was busy, and they followed her step. The last girl pulled her name: "let''s go. In case we are really left, where are we going at night? It''s very expensive to stay in a hotel in the city. There will be a beach location tomorrow. "


    Mingshan still stares at Mingke''s side face. After staring for a long time, she breathes and goes to the crowd with the girl.


    Mingke had better not really treat her like this, otherwise she can also use many means to make her life worse than death.


    She wants to repair the relationship with her. Now it''s up to her to see if she can be a human being. The sister she picked up had better settle down for her. It angers her and does no good to her.


    ¡­¡­ Because today''s location shooting work went very smoothly. They finished more than two hours earlier than the scheduled time. After getting on the bus, I don''t know who proposed it. I''m so happy today. I''d better sing K.


    Xiao Xiang echoed: "the episode in our film has not been sung yet. If one of you has a good voice, maybe you will be taken in and have a chance to sing."


    The theme song can''t be sung by these new people, but it''s not sure that the episode can really give them a chance to show it.


    However, Xiao Xiang is just joking. Everyone knows that she is so temperamental. However, this makes Mingshan''s eyes brighten and her heart suddenly gets excited.


    "Shanshan, you sing so well. I can''t say you have a chance." Xiaomei with long hair gave her a push and said with a smile, "if you really have a chance, you may not be able to attack the music world in the future."


    "It''s beautiful to think so much." Mingshan gave her a white look, but the smile on her lips could not stop.


    She is good at singing. In their circle, no one can beat her in carousel, although even she knows that Xiao Xiang''s words are just a joke.But their community has really created too many miracles. They can even make movies. Maybe they can really bring out one or two little singers.


    She glanced at Xu Nianhua quietly, but Xu Nianhua just looked at other people talking happily. The whole person was stupid. He didn''t look like a talker at all, and he didn''t have the domineering power of a powerful role.


    Although he is the president of the club, he always feels that the president has no authority at all I glanced around in the car, but I still didn''t think there was anyone with special ability.


    But Mingke is more like a talker here. As long as she talks, all the people who take off and Yifei will calm down and listen attentively. It seems that she has more power than Xu Nianhua.


    She''s a little confused. What''s the status of Mingke in this circle? Even the president has to listen to her. It''s really strange.


    However, no one gave Mingshan a clear answer. We are still discussing where to eat and where to sing K.


    After leaving this scenic spot, they finally came to a conclusion that they went to the pizza house to eat pizza first, and then they went to karaoke after eating pizza.


    As for now, of course, let''s go back to the hotel to take a bath, change clothes, and take location photos. One day, almost all of us are tired and dirty.


    More than a dozen young people bustled back to the hotel. As for Mingke and Tengfei, they went back to Tengfei first.

 Chapter 278

    "I knew we would bring a suit of clothes. We would take a bath before we went to eat, drink and have fun. When we get back to the dormitory, we can go to bed casually." Du Qian said jokingly.


    Because she didn''t know how late to sing K. she had to take a bath and clean up after she went back, so she felt very embarrassed.


    I''m too lazy. I''ve been shooting location all day. I have to sing K later. I feel powerless when I think about it.


    However, when it comes to play, there is always interest.


    As for Xiao Xiang, also began to regret up: "should listen to Qianqian."


    Mingke just ignores them. Although Tengfei has a rest room here, it''s not as comfortable as going back. She doesn''t have the habit of bathing in other people''s places.


    Just can''t help looking out of the window, dusk has arrived, it''s almost six o''clock, do you want to call Beiming night and tell her the itinerary in the evening? What''s more, will he not be happy and ask her to return to the imperial group or the imperial court immediately?


    At the thought of Xia Qianjin and Huolang in the emperor''s garden, she could not stop her hair.


    Imperial court, she doesn''t want to go at all. As for imperial group Last night, Yu Feifan was lying on his lap crying, and his big palm fell on her head. That scene wandered in my mind again.


    She thought about it, her heart began to become stuffy, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Don''t go to Empire, don''t go to his Lounge! If he wants to do that with her in the big bed in the lounge


    She closed her eyes, and her breathing became disordered.


    She''s not going to be there. She''s not going to do such dirty things with him! Now with him, she feels dirty, really dirty!


    She turned and sat down on the sofa in the corner, staring at the fake flower on the vase. Her heart grew heavier.


    He can be with other women, and after being with them, he needs to find her and ask her to serve him She really hates that agreement now.


    She had never thought about this problem before. Since she saw him with Yu Feifan and knew that they spent the night together in the office lounge last night, she immediately hated the relationship between them.


    Not only hate that agreement, and even hate the northern night, I really want to never see that dirty man, never have any contact with him.


    She didn''t want to face him, didn''t want to go to his place, and didn''t want to be bullied by him!


    No, nothing. She really feels dirty.


    "Coco, what does one think here?" Gillian ran over, sat down beside her and looked at her: "why do you look so bad? Is there something wrong? "


    After a day of getting along with each other, her address to her has changed from Miss Mingke to coco.


    Mingke looked at her and shook his head. His face was still a little pale, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired after walking on the mountain all day."


    "If you feel tired, why don''t you sing with them later, and I''ll take you back to your husband, OK?" Ah Jiao said.


    "I''m not going!" Mingke immediately resisted and shook his head: "no! Not there! "


    Gillian stares at her, and a trace of suspicion runs through her eyes. I don''t know what happened to her and her husband, and how she feels so resistant to the word "Sir".


    Mingke also noticed that her reaction seemed to be too fierce. She restrained her mind and then laughed at her. She continued: "I''m a little tired today. I''m afraid I''ll go to him. If I don''t behave well and make him angry, I might as well not go."


    Gillian still blinked, looking at her, she smile so calm, it seems really nothing, but, she go or not, I''m afraid it''s not her turn to say?


    Even if she doesn''t know her husband, she knows that he is always smiling on the surface. In fact, he is an extremely overbearing man. What should she do if he wants to specify a name to go there?


    Do you want to follow his orders or Mingke''s advice? All of a sudden, she felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to follow the orders of Mr. Wang.


    Ten thousand or two people are really in conflict. Which side should she stand on?


    The clock on the wall, which is the perfect combination of classical and modern flavor, was suddenly struck.


    It''s six o''clock. It''s time to get off work again.


    Beiming night looks at the mobile phone on his desk. Since 5:30, he puts it next to his notebook, a place where he can see it at any time. Even before putting it down, he deliberately looks to see if it is muted.


    In fact, I don''t know why I want to do this, but at this point, I can''t see the mobile phone, and I feel a little anxious.


    It''s a strange anxiety.


    At six o''clock, there was no change in the mobile phone screen. He glanced at the still dark screen, and his long finger knocked on the desktop.


    A little want to light a cigarette impulse, and suddenly remember, already six o''clock, in case the girl came back to smell the smoke, will start frowning, suspected that it is not good wound began to smoke?


    He actually I don''t like to see her frown, except when she''s in bed.


    Of course, when he was in bed, he liked to see her two delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly, especially when he was frowning and screamingThe long finger fell on the neckline, the amber tie was pulled open, the breath was almost inaudible, and people began to get a little fidgety.


    I didn''t want to see her last night. After seeing her for a long time, I always wanted to press down and toss hard. But as long as I thought about what I promised her, and didn''t want to keep the image of not being honest in her heart, he didn''t touch her at such a good opportunity


    Time is passing by. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s 6:05.


    I didn''t call him. Was she waiting for his call, or didn''t plan to talk to him at all?


    She should leave with Mu Zijin today. When he left, she didn''t get up.


    There was a little misunderstanding last night, but it was just a misunderstanding. Today, will she take the initiative to call?


    I don''t understand. How come I''ve been struggling with the problem of initiative or not in the past two days?


    Maybe she should be given a little more time.


    The hands of the clock are still beating, 6:15 Half past six Seven o''clock At half past seven


    Originally pretty face, in watching the pointer pointing to eight, completely black.


    Active, in her body is a miracle!


    She didn''t know that she and Mu Zijin went up to the 29th floor last night and had already made him unhappy. Now, was he very angry?


    She didn''t take the initiative to call to please!


    He''s really angry.


    From six o''clock to eight o''clock, he didn''t do anything in two hours. He just looked at the clock and mobile phone. In a blink of an eye, it had been two hours.


    The hands of the clock are still beating


    Finally, at half past eight, he began to feel a little uneasy. Would he What happened?


    With this idea, he immediately picked up the phone. He wanted to call Mingke, but he felt that he was too active. After hesitation, he dialed Gillian''s number.


    Ah Jiao didn''t pick up the phone at the first time, but after the bell rang for a long time, she seemed to find his call. She picked it up in a hurry, and even her voice was uneasy and anxious: "first Sir, you Are you looking for me? "


    "Where is coco now? Is it with you? " Gillian''s voice in addition to a little fear and uneasiness, can not hear anything strange, the northern night was relieved, but, in the heart of a sullen and can not help blocking up.


    I''m fine. I didn''t call him for hours!


    Listening to the noise over there, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows: "where are you?"

 Chapter 279

    When Gillian came back to the box again, her face was a little dignified and uneasy, and also a little guilty, but the light in the box was too dim, and no one noticed the strange look on her face.


    Du Qianqian and Xiao Mei are singing "a thousand miles a search" in a microphone. Mingke and Xiao Xiang don''t know what they are talking about in a low voice, and they laugh as they speak.


    Just now, Jiang Tao asked people to send them dry cleaned clothes. Everyone had taken a bath in Tengfei. At this time, they were all fresh and comfortable, not to mention how happy they were.


    Mingming''s atmosphere is so harmonious that Mingke suddenly feels a little uneasy. When she sees Ajiao coming in, she puts her mind together and says with a smile, "Ajiao, come here and introduce you to the handsome guy of our club."


    Ajiao walked over.


    Seeing Mingke, she couldn''t help feeling a little empty, a little afraid to face her.


    Just now on the phone, after she told her husband where they were, it was obvious that the man on the other end of the phone was in a very bad mood. Even if he didn''t speak, Gillian could feel it clearly.


    Is it because coco didn''t find him at the first time after he came back from wanzhangfeng that he had to call him to ask where the person was?


    Although she didn''t know much about Beiming night, she could feel the chill of Beiming night at the other end of the phone.


    If you really come here later, after you get here She nodded her head, in case Mr. coco got angry


    She rubbed her eyebrows, big and helpless.


    She just told the truth. They are really singing K.


    "Ah Jiao, come here, let''s sing together." Du Qianqian saw that she was always stuffy and waved to her.


    Ah Jiao had no choice but to go to her and sit down. She took the microphone from Du Qian''s hand. She was a little cautious when she began to sing. After a while, she became more and more excited and began to drink with them. This care was gradually forgotten.


    After a long time, Beiming night didn''t come. She forgot it herself, and even forgot to tell Mingke that Beiming night had called her.


    I don''t know how long after that, the name of having been given a whole glass of beer by them began to feel a little uncomfortable. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but the bathroom in the box was occupied. She had no choice but to open the door of the box and go out alone.


    The people in the box were either drinking, singing or chatting, and no one noticed her.


    The public restroom was a little far away from their box. She walked quickly along the corridor. In the corridor, several couples leaned against the wall and whispered and laughed loudly. It was obvious that they all drank almost the same. The gesture of cuddling together was indescribable.


    In fact, Mingke really doesn''t like this kind of place. It''s better to have someone to accompany him. If he doesn''t have someone to accompany him, he will feel a little hairy when he walks alone like this.


    Fortunately, there are still several girls in the bathroom. After convenience, she washed her hands and immediately came out of the bathroom. She still went back to their box along the original road.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she passed a box, the door of the box was suddenly opened. Before she could see who was in the box, she felt that her wrist was tight. She didn''t know who pulled her and quickly pulled her into the box.


    The door of the box was closed behind her with a bang. Even though she didn''t drink much, she didn''t drink well. When she was pulled like this, she felt like the world was spinning around. She fell forward without stopping.


    Instead of falling to the ground, she fell into a cold chest.


    Mingke was scared out of his wits by the man who suddenly pulled him in. He didn''t have time to find out who the man was. After he fell into his arms, he would scream with a mouth open.


    But the man''s big palm fell on her lips. When she could only breathe out half a syllable, he had covered her little mouth. His other long arm fell on her waist. Without much effort, he picked her up and walked towards the sofa.


    Mingke was really scared. He kept beating the man behind him with his fists, but his arms were like a wall of iron. She could not make half a cent without her struggling.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had been thrown on the soft sofa by the other party. She just felt dizzy. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, trying to struggle to sit up.


    But before she sat up, the man''s heavy body had been pressed down. She opened her mouth, and before she could call for help, his thin lips had covered her little mouth.


    So overbearing, so bad kissing Mingke opened his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet him in this place. He even pulled her here in such a bad way.


    He put his hand on his chest. It was clear that his body was cold just now. But after he had kissed himself, soon his temperature rose rapidly.


    She tried to avoid his lips.


    But how could Beiming night make it so easy for her to escape? Big palm falls on her chin, Leng is to put her a small face right, lowered head to kiss again.However, Beiming night is always a little more attentive than in the past, no longer because of kissing too lost, and almost let her faint.


    When she struggled hard, he finally let her go, but only let go of her lips. His face was still less than a finger away from her small face. The hot breath came out from the tip of his nose and fell on her face. It was very hot.


    Mingke opened his mouth and gasped for breath. He managed to keep his breathing steady. Then he took a deep breath. Then he pushed him hard and said, "what do you mean? What are you going to do? "


    "Be you." Stupid, always ask such stupid questions, have asked hundreds of times, which time he did not throw her the answer? She was tired of asking, and he was tired of answering.


    Strong waist pressed on her body, let her clearly feel their desire for her.


    When he saw that she was frightened, just like a frightened rabbit, he raised his lips and caressed her face with a big palm: "what''s up? We don''t seem to have tried this kind of place yet. "


    "You are crazy!" Mingke pushes his chest hard and really feels the change of his body. However, this is the box of KTV. How can he have that impulse to her in such a place! "I''m not the women. I''m not out to sell."


    She was really angry. The big boss called miss to do those things in the KTV box. She had never heard of such things, but she didn''t expect that one day it would fall on her.


    She was really angry, especially when she thought about what he had done with Yu Feifan last night. Now she was not only angry, but also uncomfortable.


    She pushed him hard again, and her eyes were red with anger. At the corner of her eyes, a little mist appeared: "I don''t want to be here. I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 280

    "Not here. Where do you want to be?" Beiming night didn''t feel unhappy because Mingke was angry. Instead, he raised his lips and laughed a little evil.


    Long finger holding her long hair around the fingertips, a pair of interesting expression staring at her face: "or to my car, in the car also feel good."


    "I don''t want it!" She pushed him hard again. She didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or anger. She turned red all of a sudden. Her eyes looked at him with endless anger: "you want a woman to go to other people. What do you want me to do? I''m not willing to serve you at all. What''s the point of looking for me like this? "


    "Don''t you mind repeating this topic?" The thick eyebrows of the sword frown slightly in the northern night, and the joyful breath of the fundus of the eyes is dispersing little by little.


    What''s the matter with this girl tonight? How can she go back to the past and resist him? Hasn''t she refused like this for a long time? He thought she had learned well.


    He knew that as long as he insisted, she would not be able to resist and would certainly give in. But after several times of being in love with her, he was not very happy to return to this kind of resistance.


    That unique two people you love I would like several times, let him more and more found that this kind of thing, in fact, in addition to vent, there is another taste, that kind of feeling than simple vent to make people happy too much.


    "Aren''t we ready? Girl, how did you resist me again? " His eyes softened and he didn''t want to fight with her any more. His long finger crossed her face and his voice softened: "stop it. I didn''t want it last night. I really miss you now."


    It''s hard for Beiming night to say such kind words to her. If she had heard such words from him before yesterday, she thought she would be soft hearted.


    I also want to make sure that there is no need to make him angry during the agreement period. However, it was before last night. Last night, I saw him and Yu Feifan. She could not make her continue to sleep with him willingly.


    She didn''t know what she was worried about. A man like him was so good-looking, and a woman who was upside down was afraid that she would not be able to squeeze around Dongling.


    In the past, she never thought about these things, but now, she can''t lie to herself, she mind, she really mind, he has already asked Yu Feifan, why do you want to touch her?


    She''s not happy. She''s not happy to serve him with other women. It makes her feel sick and disgusted.


    "If you want to find someone else, don''t look for me." She said in a cold voice. Don''t turn your face away from his long finger. She was totally resistant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The voice of the northern night is also subconsciously cold.


    He has never been a man who can coax women, and he has never tried to coax women like this. She is the first one.


    He can spoil her, because he doesn''t feel uncomfortable to spoil her, and it''s a bit pleasant to watch her smile, but only if the woman is worth his spoiling.


    Like now, she repeatedly refused himself, and his patience was almost worn out by her.


    "Have you been too indulgent recently, so you are becoming arrogant?" He sank his eyes, and a little cold could not stop the overflow.


    Mingke breathed and looked up at him. It was very dark in the box, but she seemed to be able to see his cold eyes and cold face.


    Yes, what qualification does she have to be so arrogant in front of him? According to the relationship between him and her, where can I tolerate myself to be presumptuous in front of him?


    But she is not willing, is not willing, she has a good temper, but does not mean that she has no principle, he met Yu Feifan last night, tonight, she really does not want to.


    "Give me more time." She turned away from his eyes, bit her lip, and let the pain remind her that her relationship with him had never changed from beginning to end, and the agreement was still there: "Sir, tonight Tonight I don''t want to... "


    "Can I help you?" He is really a impatient person. It''s within a certain range to spoil her. She provoked him tonight. If he still spoils her under such circumstances, he will feel that his dignity has been challenged.


    Mingke''s heart was tight, and his simple words suddenly hurt his heart.


    I can''t help her. That''s right. In the relationship between two people, she never said it, and it''s never her turn to make the decision.


    "But But this is the box. " She looked back at him again. There was no way to refuse, so she had to compromise: "Sir, don''t be here. I don''t want to be here. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yi Tang is outside. Naturally, no one will come in. He also checked that there is no camera here. What is she afraid of?


    With him by her side, what is she afraid of? Doesn''t she think he has the ability to protect her?


    Eyes from her small face down, looking at her because of shortness of breath, and constantly in the ups and downs of the body, his eyes continue to black down.


    I''ve been thinking about her for a long time. I''ve never been so obsessed with a woman. I should say I''m so obsessed with a body.He is infatuated with her now. Does she dare to be presumptuous in front of him because she knows this?


    Big palm slipped from her face, suddenly came to her body, and rubbed her hard.


    Mingke screamed when she was scared. It''s really not allowed here. If she is like him here, what''s the difference between her and those young ladies?


    "Don''t do that." She pushed him hard, the corner of her eyes had been covered with a little tears, here, she would feel that her only dignity would be completely crushed by him: "don''t be here, I I''ll listen to you. Don''t be here. "


    Tears in the corner of his eyes could hardly be hidden, but in the dark environment, he didn''t see clearly for a moment.


    Not only did he not stop his behavior, he even left his long finger on her neckline and wanted to unbutton her.


    "Not here, I said not here!" She really couldn''t stand it. She put her hands on his wrist and pushed him away with all her strength: "I''m not those women. I''m not the lady you paid for. Don''t treat me like this! You want a woman, you go to find Yu Feifan, you have a Yu Feifan, why do you want to provoke me? Why do you have to put my dignity under your feet to be happy? Why


    Speaking of the end, the voice has been hoarse down, obviously with the smell of crying.


    She cried because of his touch.


    Beiming night''s palm stopped there, did not continue to untie her coat button, also did not let go, he looked down at her small face in the dark, when he looked carefully, he found that there were two lines of tears falling from her eyes.


    Is it really so hard to be with him? Even crying under him


    He closed his eyes. He really didn''t know what was bothering him. In the past, she was crying under him like this. When he was joking, he would say that she hadn''t cried under him for a long time. He also wanted to see her struggling to cry under him.


    But it was just a joke.


    She was crying under him tonight. I don''t know why, she suddenly made him feel bad.


    My heart seems to be choked up, and I can''t get out or swallow it.


    It''s so annoying that he''s not good at all.

 Chapter 281

    Mingke doesn''t know how he escaped from Beiming night. His head is still dizzy. He doesn''t know why he became so kind and willing to let her go.


    However, when I left, I could feel that he was very unhappy.


    She can''t manage, he is not happy, never come to her again, it''s best.


    When she left the box and went back to the corridor, she felt as if she had experienced a catastrophe. Now, she is very glad that the beast is not here and has carried on the persecution to the end.


    KTV box She subconsciously looked back at the closed door, and was really relieved when she didn''t see the North night chasing out.


    In such a place, if she was really like him, she felt that she would not be able to lift her head completely in the future.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Yi Tang was not far away, looking at her. At this time, she didn''t want to have any contact with them at all. She turned around and walked a little frivolously to the box where Xiao Xiang was.


    After a few steps, I looked up and saw Gillian standing there, also looking at her.


    suddenly felt a little bit blocked up and ran around. He could not escape from his eyeliner. He knew he could not blame A Jiao, but he was somewhat unhappy.


    Gillian knew that she was despised by her. When she came back, she didn''t dare to say anything more. When she entered the box, she followed her in dejectedly.


    I really can''t blame her. Mingke goes out to the bathroom. She has to follow her all the time. She''s afraid that something might happen to her. But she didn''t expect that her husband would do such a dirty thing and rob someone in the middle of the way The other party is Mr. Chen. What can she do?


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it take so long? " Seeing her coming back, Xiao Xiang waved to her, pulled her to his side and sat down: "is it uncomfortable after drinking?"


    "A little bit." Mingke nodded. She didn''t want to be seen by her. She stood up and went to the song ordering stage: "I''ll see what songs are there."


    "Everything. Come on. I haven''t heard you sing for a long time." Xiao Xiang gave her a push.


    Mingke managed to squeeze out a little smile and avoided everyone by singing.


    As for the box at that end, Yi Tang stood outside the door for a long time before he pushed the door in.


    On the night of the northern underworld, he was smoking again. His slender legs were on the tea table. With a little light, he could see his face through the smoke. In addition to depression, it was good-looking enough to make any woman crazy.


    Yi Tang just didn''t understand. How could miss Mingke leave the box so soon? It doesn''t look like Mr. Wang''s style of doing things. It''s not his habit to give up halfway.


    "Sir." He called in a low voice and walked up to him. The box was so dark, and he was smoking again. He could not see anything else except that he felt a little chilly and a little irritable.


    Beiming night''s slender fingers raised, put the smoke to his lips and took a breath, then slowly spit it out. His blurred eyes looked at the smoke curling up in front of his eyes. The luster of his eyes was bright and dark, which made people completely unable to see through.


    Yi Tang didn''t dare to talk much, so he sat down on the sofa not far away. He also took out his cigarette and smoked silently.


    I don''t know how long later, Beiming night suddenly straightened up and put out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    Yi Tang also immediately put out the cigarette in his hand and looked at him: "sir."


    "Are women so fickle?" Northern night did not look at him, eyes do not know which corner, impatiently picked his forehead bangs.


    Yi Tang didn''t know how to answer his question. I think Miss Mingke made him unhappy just now. But when he was so old, apart from following him and working for the Empire group, how could he have time to understand such a complex animal as women?


    He has never been in love. How can we know if women are fickle?


    "Do you think you can''t see through Miss Mingke?" He asked.


    Beiming night became more agitated. He leaned on the sofa and folded his long legs. He propped his elbow on the top of the sofa and closed his eyes with his long finger supporting his forehead.


    If Mr. Tang thought about it again, he said softly


    He was silent. He didn''t know what words to use to make him more acceptable. At this time, he seemed to be in a bad mood, and he was afraid of stepping on a mine.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued: "Sir, why don''t you invite master Chen out for a drink some other day..."


    "You want me to consult that guy?" Beiming night opened his eyes, deep eyes fell on his face.


    This light one eye, frighten Yi Tang busy to live a mouth, facial expression a Zheng, also dare not speak disorderly any more.


    What a serious word! How dare he suggest your husband to consult others? What is there in the world that is worth consulting others?


    In his heart, Mr. is God. Only people come to consult him and worship him. How can he consult others?


    However, Beiming night seems to listen to his words, eyes deep, star eyes slightly half squint, is a pair of enigmatic expression.Go to consult Dongfang Chen. It seems a little embarrassing to say this Think or forget, for a woman, is it worth it?


    He suddenly stood up and hummed coldly: "boring."


    Leaving these two words behind, he walked out of the box.


    Yi Tang also quickly stood up to keep up with his steps, looking at the rigid figure in front of him, he pursed his lips, still a little stunned in his heart.


    He never doubted what he said. He said it was boring. Maybe this kind of thing is really boring.


    But since he was bored, what was the reason why he was upset all night? From six o''clock until now, he didn''t even eat dinner. When he knew that Miss Mingke was here, he came here again.


    Now miss Mingke refused him, and he began to feel bored again He can''t see his husband clearly. It''s not his style to do things so repeatedly.


    No wonder people say that men will become neurotic, impulsive and irrational when they have women. Is it irrational now?


    He scratched his head and didn''t dare to think about it. Seeing that the northern night quickened its pace, he hurriedly followed him, for fear that what he had done wrong would make him even more unhappy.


    I didn''t expect that when I passed the box, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and the steps of Beiming night were slightly slowed down.


    He may not even notice the change of his steps, but Yi Tang feels it clearly and stands there.


    Since the door of the box was opened, he walked more slowly than a snail. If he took any step at this time, he would surpass him.


    How dare you surpass him? Tired of living?

 Chapter 282

    Xu Nianhua came out, not Mingke.


    See out of the people, North night and hum hum, snail''s pace suddenly accelerated up.


    Yi Tang couldn''t see through his mind at all, so he could only catch up quickly.


    But after Xu Nianhua came out, he saw the man walking by. He even doubted his own eyes. He rubbed his eyes and saw that it was really the night of the northern underworld. Then his eyebrows and eyes brightened. He rushed after him and said, "Mr. northern underworld, how can you be so clever?"


    It''s amazing that he met the northern night in such a place! I always wanted to see Beiming night and get in touch with him, but people didn''t want to see him, and they only wanted to see Mingke every time.


    He always feels that his position in the club is going to be squeezed by Mingke, but now everything depends on Mingke, and he can''t say anything more.


    Now see the northern night, how can we not seize the opportunity to warm up with him? He is not allowed to say that he has great power.


    Beiming night didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he didn''t know what had happened in his heart. Suddenly he stopped and looked back at Xu Nianhua who was chasing him all the way.


    His eyes sank, and his voice was somewhat cold and distant: "what''s the matter?"


    "North Mr. Beiming... " Xu Nianhua took a breath. When he came to him, he found that the man was higher than he thought. When they were walking together, he had to look up at him.


    "Mr. Beiming, what a coincidence. Are you here to sing, too?" After asking this question, he found that he seemed a little naive. He said: "our people are here, and And coco, coco and all of them are here, sir. Would you like to go in and meet us? "


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t help saying something about Mingke in the face of Beiming night. Maybe even he knows that Mingke''s position in Beiming night is really different.


    The North night sinks the Mou son, looking at him to have some urgent face, two thin lips of rose color lightly close to go up, don''t talk.


    Xu Nianhua was even more embarrassed. When he was facing him, he always felt an invisible pressure, which made him almost out of breath.


    He took a deep breath, and then continued: "today''s shooting of location is going very smoothly. Let''s come here to celebrate. Mr. Beiming, you are the investor of this film. If it''s convenient, you can meet with us."


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak. Xu Nianhua nods a lot. Why is it so difficult to get in touch with him? This man is cold and proud, but others really have the capital to be cold and proud.


    "Mr. Beiming." He squeezed out a little smile, looked up at him, and said in a flattering way: "we also brought some young people selected by the audition today. Some girls are still good-looking. They admire their husband and want to make friends with him."


    "Good looking?" Beiming night finally gave some reaction, picked eyebrows, deep eyes don''t know what flowed, he suddenly hooked his lips, and pulled open a smile that reversed all living beings: "is that right? Then take me to have a look. "


    Originally, Xu Nianhua was too anxious to find any words at all, so he casually said a few words of invitation. After that, he regretted it, as if he had made Mr. Beiming a luster.


    What kind of beauty has he never seen?


    But he didn''t expect that Beiming night was interested in this kind of thing.


    After two seconds of consternation, he immediately responded and said with a smile, "yes, there are some good-looking ones, and they are tender and young."


    We are all men. There''s no need to say too much about this kind of thing. He really didn''t think that Beiming night would be interested in it. He bent over and invited him in.


    There was a specious smile on the corner of his lips. After Xu Nianhua opened the door of the box, he stepped in.


    His appearance made almost all the girls in the box suddenly brighten their eyebrows. Some of them couldn''t help but take a breath. They couldn''t even breathe.


    Dim light hit him, a unique face, although not very clear to see, but the exquisite features still let people at a glance.


    Especially the other body, nearly 1.9 meters tall, coupled with his slender and tough inverted triangle figure, let the girls see, almost can''t help but want to scream.


    He was born with a noble atmosphere, a handsome face, and a perfect figure that was enviable and wanted to bow down under his suit pants.


    This kind of northern night is more attractive than any man they have ever seen in the past. There is an unspeakable fatal temptation on him. It''s hard for people to take their eyes away from him after a look.


    Even Mingke has to admit that this man, no matter where he goes, is always so eye-catching and can always attract everyone''s attention at the first time.


    Her heart beat as he walked into the door that moment a bit disordered, but inside the element of fear is bigger.


    As soon as you look at Xu Nianhua''s servile appearance, you know that he must have brought people in, but she doesn''t believe that a mere Xu Nianhua can change his mind. He will come here not because of Xu Nianhua''s invitation, but for other purposes.She shrunk subconsciously, hiding herself in a darker place.


    Because after Beiming night came in, he just took a light look at her. His eyes didn''t stay on her for long, so he swept to other people. It seemed that she didn''t look like his target. If he didn''t pay attention to himself, it was the best.


    As for the others, because of the appearance of the northern night, they were all flustered, or they lost their souls. After several seconds, Yifei and Tengfei''s employees came back to their senses.


    Ye Mao stood up and nodded respectfully to him: "Mr. Beiming."


    Other people also just suddenly wake up so, all stood up and respectfully called a voice: "Mr. Beiming."


    Name can''t help, also can only follow Xiao Xiang they stand up, didn''t call him, so silently stand.


    The selected young men and women didn''t know Beiming night at all, and Beiming night was not a person who liked to appear in the public media. However, all the people who saw Tengfei and Yifei stood up with such a respectful attitude, and they all stood up with them. Even if they didn''t know Beiming, the surname of Beiming was rare in Dongling. They were also puzzled and cried out: "Beiming Sir


    After shouting, some people began to doubt that Beiming was not one of the young masters of the imperial group, right?


    But, Empire group, how big is that? Meet one of the young masters of the Empire group here, and have a chance to sit in a box with him


    Basically, no one can imagine such a good thing in the world.

 Chapter 283

    Xu Nianhua took the initiative to let them sit down and waited on the northern night. The people sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room stood up and gave way.


    Beiming night stabbed and sat down. Yitang also sat down on the other end of the sofa, but they were very close to Xiao Xiang and Mingming. However, the husband didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Up to now, he still can''t understand why Mr. Xu came in just for the sake of the beautiful girls in Xu Nianhua''s mouth. Does he see few beautiful women?


    The only thing he dares to say is that he can''t come in from a distance.


    Xu Nianhua took a look at some girls not far away and said, "come and have a drink with Mr. Beiming. By the way, this is Mr. Beiming, the president of Empire group."


    Only then did he remember to introduce himself to the young men and women who had been selected.


    Hearing the words of Beiming night, the president of Empire group, those men and women immediately lost their voice and exclaimed.


    It''s the president of Empire group. They can see him in such a place and sit together!


    Peach is the first to react and immediately drags Mingshan''s clothes.


    Mingshan also reacted. She looked at each other and stood up. She sat down beside him on the night of the northern underworld to drink with him.


    As a matter of fact, they really want to get to know this big man on their own initiative. Mingshan has finally set her goal. This northern night is the man who really deserves her attention.


    However, after sitting over, they felt that there was a cold on the body of Beiming night, which made them dare not sit too close. There was still half a distance between them.


    As soon as they sit down, the other girls are not willing to be outdone. Xiaomei and Dingding sit down next to Mingshan and Taozi first. Once they sit down, the other girls who want to come over can not find a place.


    Of course, Xu Nianhua did not dare to make the scene too chaotic. He stopped the people who still wanted to come by with his eyes, motioned them to go back to their positions, and then hurriedly went over to pour wine for Beiming night across the tea table: "does Mr. Beiming drink red wine or beer?"


    "At will." The northern night picked the fingertips.


    Yi Tang quickly took out his cigarette and passed it to him by two girls.


    Mingshan didn''t know where to find a lighter. She looked at Beiming night and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, I''ll light your fire."


    The voice is sweet, crisp and gentle. It''s a little girl''s voice that men like most.


    Beiming night side head, eyes fell on her face, eyes slightly narrowed, this face seems to have seen where.


    After searching in his mind, he suddenly recalled thin lips and threw a bewitching smile at her: "Mingshan?"


    Mingshan was shocked, but Mingke was flustered. Unexpectedly, the guy remembered Shanshan. What''s his plan now? Or is there a bad idea?


    Mingshan didn''t think as much as she did. She never thought that Beiming night should know her. When she heard him call out her name, she was just stunned and immediately flattered: "yes, I''m Mingshan. Mr. Beiming, you How can you recognize me? "


    "I know your sister." The North night picked to pick eyebrow, the line of sight crosses her, fall in the corner, almost already put oneself whole person into the name of sofa deep can body.


    That pair of wish oneself is transparent appearance, let the light of his fundus deeper quiet rise.


    He laughed and then looked at Mingshan again: "your voice sounds much better than your sister."


    Suddenly to her close in the past, cold breath sprinkled on her face: "sing a song to listen to."


    Although the breath is cold, it still makes Mingshan intoxicated as never before. Mr. Beiming says that her voice is beautiful, and she also wants her to sing. She feels that the turning point of her life will begin tonight.


    Seeing that a song ended on the screen and another song "red bean" was ordered by someone, she was so happy that she looked at the people around her and asked softly, "where''s the microphone?"


    One of the microphones was in the hand of a girl who was also selected by the audition. Hearing Mingshan''s question, her five fingers holding the microphone tightened slightly. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to hand over the microphone.


    Hongdou, she can sing, and her singing voice is also good. Just now everyone praised her, saying that she sings well. She also wants to sing to Mr. Beiming. Maybe Mr. Beiming will treat her differently after listening to her songs.


    As for the other microphone


    The name can throw to Xiao Xiang, then turn head and Du Qian said quietly to go, as if completely don''t care about the North night there are saying what to do.


    Xiao Xiang is a little stuffy. She knows that Mingke has an unusual relationship with Beiming night, but the details are not clear. Beiming night is like this now, so she doesn''t put Mingke in her heart.


    Are rich men like this? You never have a heart?


    She gives the microphone to Yi Tang beside her. Yi Tang gives it to Xiao Mei, who immediately gives the microphone to Mingshan.


    The four of them have been friends for many years. No matter what they do, they are all together. If Mingshan can win the favor of Beiming night tonight, it will be of great benefit to them. Naturally, everyone is willing to make it.Of course, Beiming night can also like them, that''s the best, such an excellent man, who is not rare?


    The music starts and the prelude is slowly passing. Seeing that the girl is still holding the microphone tightly, Mingshan glances at Dingding sitting beside the peach.


    Ding Ding immediately understood, went to the girl, said with a smile: "I and Shanshan with a chorus, red bean is the best, let''s listen to it together."


    After that, she didn''t care if people were willing to. She just grabbed the microphone with her hand. She tried so hard that she couldn''t let it go.


    The other people didn''t notice. Ding Ding and the girl knew that. This time, they were really robbed. If the girl was careless, the microphone was robbed.


    Dingding just ignore her hate eyes, still smile back to peach side, holding the microphone, but just holding, did not intend to sing.


    Who in their small circle didn''t know that Mingshan''s singing voice was very good? Such a good voice, of course, can not be affected by other people.


    No one paid attention to that little dispute. Mingshan raised her lips. With the end of the prelude, her gentle and graceful voice began to ring out slowly.


    "I haven''t felt the climate of snowflakes blooming yet..."


    I have to say that Mingshan''s singing voice is really good. Her voice is full and mellow. She also knows how to breathe. In the past, although her academic performance in school was not good, her entertainment performance was excellent. She not only danced well, but also sang very well.


    She began to sing seriously. For a moment, many people were fascinated. Even the unwilling girl had to admit that she was really good at singing.


    Such a good song is perfect.


    For a moment, the young boys in the box all looked at Mingshan.


    Although she was not as good-looking as her sister, her sweet and touching voice alone was enough to make up for many shortcomings.


    What''s more, she is also beautiful

 Chapter 284

    Beiming night slowly puff smoke, looking at the big TV screen, eyes with the lyrics word by word slowly swept, deep eyes, eye waves slightly floating.


    He looks a little casual, like reading the lyrics, and like thinking about something. Even sitting beside him, Mingshan doesn''t know what the man is thinking.


    Sometimes I feel that he is listening to his singing seriously. Sometimes I feel that he has not done anything and has not listened to it. He is just thinking about his own things.


    But, she does not believe, does not believe her such pleasant song can not attract him.


    Holding the microphone fingers slightly tight, she took a deep breath, adding a bit of affection in the singing, beautiful voice with the microphone drive, resounding throughout the box.


    Beauty, at this moment, beauty of people, beauty of voice, beauty of everything, but I don''t know why, some people unconsciously frown.


    Because it''s so perfect, it seems that there is something missing in the song, but no one can tell exactly what it is.


    However, this singing skill is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    After singing a song, there was immediate applause.


    Mingshan''s face turned red slightly. Looking at the night of the northern night, he had already lowered his eyes, looked at the glass of red wine on his desk, flicked the cigarette between his fingers, took the wine up to his lips, and tasted it slowly.


    For her songs, he didn''t say good or bad. There was no man''s action to please a woman. On the contrary, it made people feel that this man was more domineering and more mysterious and attractive.


    This is the first time that Mingshan values a man so much. He is also the most charming person she has ever met.


    "What song does Mr. Beiming like? Shall I ask them to order one for you? " She asked in a low voice, looking up at him, her eyes were a little confused.


    A little worship, a little confusion and a little shyness are men''s favorite eyes, which make them feel satisfied with their self-esteem. At the same time, they are angry with this shy but confused girl. A man''s innate possessiveness for women.


    This Mingshan is really first-class in her way of flattering men. There are so many girls here, and many of them have already despised her. But because there are men here, let alone a famous night in the north, who dares to talk?


    When a girl heard Mingshan talking, she immediately looked at Beiming night and asked with a smile, "what kind of food does Mr. Beiming like? Let me help you


    Beiming night drinks the red wine in the glass, puts the glass down, raises his hand to take a breath of smoke, and his enigmatic eyes sweep over the crowd, suddenly falling on Mingke.


    She has been hiding in the most corner, clearly want to deliberately away from him.


    He not only didn''t get angry, but also threw out a peerless smile: "my sister sings so well, my sister should not be so bad. Why don''t you sing one, too?"


    Name can be a little tight between the fingers, a little resistance in the heart, subconsciously look back at him, a face indifferent: "I can''t sing."


    "Do you drink?" He leaned back on the sofa and squinted at her.


    Mingke took a breath, stood up and went to the song platform.


    She would rather sing a song for him than drink. This man is always on top. She knows that if she doesn''t sing, he will really try to force her to drink.


    In fact, there is no need to force her to disobey him in front of so many people.


    If you sing, you can sing, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    After that red bean, the music started again, but no one in the whole box dared to pick up the microphone to sing. Mr. Beiming wanted a name to sing. Who dared to speak in front of her?


    Therefore, before Mingke selected the songs, there was only music in the box, but no songs.


    When Mingshan turns to the next corner to drink wine, he takes the initiative to give it to Mingshan.


    Serve! It''s the same dignified posture as a king again. This time, her sister is the one who serves him.


    She is not jealous, more is uneasy, Shan Shan takes the initiative to approach this man, do you know how dangerous he is? She was really afraid that this guy would make an agreement for Mingshan, forcing her to accept his compulsion as she did.


    He was about to sit down on the sofa when he heard the low voice of the northern night: "sitting so far away, I''m afraid I can''t hear you clearly."


    Name can be blocked in the heart, Xu Nianhua already said with a smile: "coco, it''s better to go to the gentleman''s side, there are still vacant seats."


    He glanced at the peach beside him in the night of the northern night.


    Although Taozi is reluctant to have snacks, Xu Nianhua is the president of Yifei. Her future promotion depends on the eyes of others. How dare she not follow his orders?


    He immediately backed away and left the position on the left side of Beiming night.


    Mingke had no choice but to walk over and sit down beside him, but he still tried to keep a distance from him, next to the peach.


    Beiming night ignore her, see her pick song has not changed, thick eyebrow can''t help but Cu Cu.Xu Nianhua looks at his words and looks. He immediately cuts off this song with a smile and changes its name.


    The prelude passed quickly, and the name could only be sung in a low voice when there was no man around.


    "Fall in love with a devil''s language..."


    This is the first time Beiming night heard her singing, but also the first time to find that his little girl singing is so beautiful.


    Her voice may not be as mellow as Mingshan''s, but because it is not perfect, her singing sounds a little more flexible, with more imperfections than Mingshan''s.


    Sometimes, deformity is a kind of beauty, which is heartbreaking


    He inadvertently extended his long arm, big palm fell on her shoulder, will pull her to himself.


    Mingke was singing. Maybe she was a little attentive, or maybe she was too familiar with the action of Beiming night. For a moment, she didn''t find that she had been pulled to her arms by him.


    More than 20 people in the box, one by one dumbfounded, looked at these two people, even Mingshan was scared silly eyes.


    Mr. Beiming took Mingke to his arms, but she Just now, she was trying, and even created several opportunities to throw herself into his arms. As long as Beiming night wanted to give her a hug, she could fall into his arms.


    But he didn''t, I don''t know whether he didn''t notice all her initiative or he did, but he was not willing to pull her up.


    Looking at Mingke and his figure nestling together, the two delicate eyebrows are tightening more and more inadvertently. The hand holding the cup is also tightening five fingers unconsciously. Almost can''t help crossing the northern night, and a glass of wine is splashed on Mingke''s face.


    How can she not know that her elder sister is still a master, and her means are more powerful than her!

 Chapter 285

    Mingbut really didn''t notice. Until the first half of the song, Beiming night took the initiative to bring a glass of red wine to her lips. After two seconds, everyone yelled for her to drink. She was forced to swallow a glass of red wine, and then she noticed her closeness to Beiming night at this moment.


    However, his long arm is at her waist, not to mention that she is a little inflexible after drinking wine. Even at ordinary times, as long as he does not want to let go of his long arm, she will not be able to earn it.


    Red wine, the reading of forced beer is too high, a glass of beer and a glass of red wine, at the beginning of the second paragraph of the lyrics, the name has begun to be a bit unclear on the screen.


    After singing two sentences, her head began to feel a little dizzy. She rubbed her forehead and her consciousness became more confused. At this time, she couldn''t even sing.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on her face. Her lips were red and teeth were white. Her skin color became more ruddy because of the rising wine. Such a name made him feel a little drunk.


    He tightened the long arm that fell on her waist. When she shook her head and the microphone slipped from her hand, he picked up the microphone, glanced at the screen and began to sing with the music.


    "When we meet in a narrow way in our lifetime, we will not be spared. Suddenly, a tangled curve grows in the palm of our hand. Before being sensible, the emotion will not last for a long time. If you can''t keep it, you can''t count it as a fleeting time.... "


    This is the first time that she would sing in front of other people.


    His voice is low and magnetic, and his singing is not pleasant. However, the bewitching breath slowly flows out with his voice, which makes people feel more drunk when they overhear it.


    Not only Mingke, but also the other girls are all excited by the song of the northern night, with peach blossoms blooming in their eyes.


    It should be said that he was attracted by his voice, and the music could not cover him completely. He was as magnetic as a chime stone in the collision voice, low and deep, and very charming.


    At this time, there is no girl who doesn''t want to fall in his arms like Mingke, soft and completely.


    Mingke really fell down, completely into his arms, forehead against his chin, really feel his breath, also feel his neck Adam''s knot rolling when the share of male charm, as well as his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    All of a sudden, there is an illusion that as long as he is around, no matter how big the storm outside, the heart is also satisfied.


    If you have him, you will be satisfied


    Until the end of his singing, until he dropped the microphone and nodded at her, she suddenly regained a little sense and opened her eyes.


    She felt many eyes full of surprise, doubt and admiration staring at this side. She was in a panic and wanted to sit up straight.


    Fortunately, Beiming night didn''t stop her. She sat down with her own effort, but the long arm still fell on her waist and didn''t let go half a minute.


    See everyone looking at this side, know is these people''s eyes let his little girl feel pressure, will be flustered to want to escape from his arms, his eyebrows, slowly twisted up.


    Xu Nianhua was still paying close attention to his every move all the time. Seeing this, he immediately called everyone and said, "we are all lost by Mr. Beiming''s singing. Let''s drink to Mr. Beiming, come on!"


    Then he took the cup and raised it to the northern night.


    Mingshan immediately poured a glass of wine for Beiming night. Everyone raised their glasses and waited for Beiming night to respond.


    He looked down at Mingke, who was obviously intoxicated. Suddenly, he raised his lips again and held up the cup, ignoring the others. He drank half of the cup himself, and the rest of the cup came to Mingke''s lips.


    "Mr. Beiming, coco can''t drink." Xiao Xiang finally stood up and looked at him: "this glass of wine, I drink for cocoa, OK?"


    All the voices stopped in an instant. The northern night didn''t even look back, but after a slight pause, she continued to put the wine cup close to Mingke''s thin lips, lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "it seems that your friend is very good to you."


    Name can just start to make dizzy again, the person is still a bit sober at least, his words, let her a heart suddenly nervous up.


    Xiao Xiang did not see where to stand, has opened his mouth to the edge of the cup down, trying to drink the wine in the cup.


    "Mr. Beiming..." Xiao Xiang frowned and wanted to stop.


    But Xu Nianhua pulled her back, just pulled her back to the sofa, he squeezed out a little smile, but his eyes were sharp: "coco is willing, how can you be so unreasonable."


    The sound is very small, in the background of music, except Xiao Xiang, basically other people can''t hear clearly.


    Xiao Xiang''s heart is a little stuffy. Although she can see that Mingke is happy, she doesn''t think that Mingke wants to please Beiming night, so she will listen to him and let him drink.


    She doesn''t believe that fame is such a person.


    However, with so many people here, few of them will have the same idea as her.It''s clear that Mingke and Mingshan want to please Mr. Beiming together. The two sisters are really born to be sisters. The means to seduce men are so superb. If they are not a family, they are not close to each other.


    Mingshan doesn''t dare to see Mingke and Beiming night, but she has cursed Mingke for thousands of times. If she doesn''t come here, Mr. Beiming will be her. Maybe there will be something different tonight.


    After Mingke came, Mr. Beiming didn''t even look at her.


    Seeing Mingke pretending to be aggrieved, she managed to swallow the half cup of wine. Mingshan poured another cup for Beiming night. After putting down the bottle, she also raised the cup to him with a sweet smile: "Mr. Beiming, I''d like to drink to you, too."


    After that, without waiting for Beiming night to respond, he raised his glass and swallowed it in a pitiful way.


    She thought that Beiming night was watching her all the time, so it was very "difficult" for her to drink. Her little mouth was holding the edge of the glass, and the red wine slipped in little by little. She frowned. It was obvious that she couldn''t drink it, but forced herself to drink it.


    Pitiful, let many of the boys at the scene look at the heart more or less a little pity, but she did not expect that when she put down the cup, a look up, found that the North night is still looking at Mingke, even did not look at her.


    Any party, she has always been the focus of all eyes, the presence of men, who has not been staring at her every move, she affected all the seven emotions and six desires?


    Beiming night Did he never look at her, or did he just look at Mingke after watching her for a long time?


    She was a bit confused. She had never tried to be so confused. It was the first time that she was robbed of her own limelight by other girls at the party.


    And the person who grabs her limelight is her unremarkable sister, who has never attracted anyone.


    In front of her, Mingke has always been as ordinary as a Dogtail grass. How can such a grass compare with her dazzling self?


    How can she get the favor and favor of Mr. Beiming?

 Chapter 286

    But I really drank too much. After ten minutes, when the wine gas completely rose, my head began to faint completely.


    Beiming night''s long arm is still around her waist. She is a little upset. After she can''t push it off several times, she suddenly complains: "asshole, let me go."


    Asshole


    Almost everyone, including Mingshan, sitting on the other side of the northern night, was immediately stunned.


    Who is that, Mr. Beiming, the president of Empire group! Mingke is scolding him, asshole!


    Beiming night once again had a deep understanding of Mingke''s poor drinking capacity. If she was still a little clear now, it must be that she was sober and knew that she was thirsty and wanted to drink water, or she wanted to go to the bathroom in a hurry.


    "I''m thirsty..." This idea just flashed from my mind, and the little woman in her arms began to cry out: "asshole, I want to drink water."


    The night of the northern underworld completely admires her powerful ability of prediction, and is about to pour water for her. Xu Nianhua has already poured the water and sent it to him.


    He looked at the northern night with a restless face: "North Mr. Beiming, coco just drank too much by accident. She She''s not I''m scolding you. "


    Scold Mr. Beiming as an asshole. She really won''t die. She won''t be afraid of someone else''s displeasure and completely destroy this contract Although it seems that it''s too bad to think about the northern night, the necessary caution must be taken in front of these big people who can crush them with a pinch of their fingers.


    "Who are you scolding?" Beiming night took the cup in his hand, ignored his stupidity, righted Mingke''s soft body, raised the cup, tasted the water temperature, didn''t feel hot, so he put the cup to her lips and fed her personally.


    What''s more surprising is that Mingke seems to be used to Beiming night''s service, and doesn''t feel embarrassed at all Well, Quan doesn''t know what''s going on when she''s drunk, but if you want Mr. Beiming to serve her, it''s Isn''t that amazing?


    Xiao Xiang has also been paying attention to the movement here. He thought that Beiming night was not good for Mingke at all. He had an unusual relationship with her, but after he came in, he was so close to other girls. Even if they were all close to each other, he didn''t avoid suspicion at all. He felt that he was flirting with girls wantonly.


    She hated this kind of rich man most in her life.


    But now, after watching it for so long, there is only Mingke in Beiming night''s eyes from beginning to end, but Mingke is indifferent to him. The more you look at it, the more you feel that the purpose of Beiming night''s coming here is so clear, just for cocoa?


    Does the president of a large group really have a heart for cocoa? She didn''t know whether she should believe it or not, but now, it seemed that whether she believed it or not, nothing could be stopped.


    She looked up and drank some warm water from the north corner.


    It''s clear that the wound is not healed. I made such an ugly tape, but why did it stick on the man''s head without affecting his elegance at all, even adding a touch of vicissitudes of beauty to him?


    God is really unfair, what good are given to this man, simply eccentric!


    "Let go." She pushed again, because the long arm that had been around her became more and more reluctant: "don''t touch me."


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Tossed a night, until now she is really drunk, the North night to her tonight those resistance and the sultry is scattered some.


    It''s said that women are fickle animals. It''s only when she''s in a bad mood tonight that she''s so cold to him.


    Even he couldn''t tell why. When he saw her red face and drunk eyes, his heart softened.


    I didn''t notice everyone''s shaking eyes because of the sentence "do you want to go to the bathroom" on the northern night. Mingke slightly tilted his head and actually nodded: "I want to go The rest room. "


    Beiming night without saying a word, hugged her and stood up, actually really want to take her to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang and Du Qianqian were stunned for half a second and then reacted at the same time.


    Xiao Xiang secretly pinched Du Qianqian, rushed over and helped Mingke from the other side: "North Mr. Beiming, coco seems to be I''ll take her to the bathroom. "


    Du Qianqian has also come to them, looking at the northern night, but dare not speak.


    In fact, Beiming night didn''t think so much about it. He Ming was just used to getting along with her. When he saw them coming, he realized that so many people were watching. It was really inappropriate to take her to the bathroom, so he had to give them the people.


    He can not care about other people''s eyes, but this girl can''t. If she wakes up and knows that she once took her to the bathroom in front of her classmates, she must have the heart to die.


    After sitting back on the sofa, my heart is still suspicious, what do I care so much about her idea?


    However, it is inexplicable to care about it.


    "Mr. Beiming, have another drink." Mingshan immediately poured a glass of red wine to Beiming night and handed it to him with her hands. She said with a smile like Hibiscus: "what else do you want to hear from Mr. Beiming? Shall I sing it to you? "Beiming night was thinking about something. She didn''t notice what she had said. She just took the wine cup subconsciously, but didn''t drink it immediately.


    Just now, it seems that she really drank too much wine. In the past, as long as she was given a glass, she would faint and fall into bed. He did whatever he wanted. Tonight, she had drunk a glass of beer before she was given a drink. Later, she drank a glass and a half of red wine.


    He felt a bit tied up in a cocoon. What did he do when he had nothing to do with her? If you want to do it, you have to go home and do it again


    "Mr. Beiming, have another drink with me." Mingshan leaned towards him for a while, and the softness of her chest seemed to come to him inadvertently.


    She looked at Beiming night, flashing a pair of big watery eyes, slender eyelashes slightly flapping, next to the arm of Beiming night, the whole person was as soft as no bones, breathed out at him like orchid: "this wine has great stamina, my head..."


    She rubbed her forehead, and her voice was lighter, finer, and more charming: "I''m a little dizzy."


    He had been drinking for Mingke just now. She guessed that he probably liked a girl who was slightly drunk. Mingke knew how to pretend to be drunk, but she asked herself that the skill of pretending to be drunk was no worse than Mingke.


    She leaned a little closer to him. She was so soft that she almost had no strength to speak Not drunk, sir. I''ll have another drink with you


    The thick eyebrow of the northern night frowned slightly, and looked at Mingshan leaning over, with a little invisible disgust flowing through his eyes.


    He hated the touch of women, especially the woman who knew at first glance that she was throwing herself in the arms with a purpose. Just now, he thought that Mingke would fall down in the bathroom. He didn''t even notice Mingshan leaning over.


    He didn''t react until her weight was on his arm.


    Fingertips a tight, is going to push her open, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, Xiao Xiang holding name can come out from inside.


    As soon as Mingke looked up, he saw that Beiming night was close to a girl, so close that the girl even squeezed her flesh on his arm!


    She didn''t even see who the girl was. She just thought about the situation that he and Yu Feifan were holding together. She also thought about the sheets they rolled last night. When she thought about it, she felt a burst of anger and suppressed the anger all day and night. At this time, she couldn''t help it. She suddenly became angry: "asshole, you dare to touch other women, don''t touch me in the future!"


    The northern night, who had never known what to be afraid of, was in a panic after hearing this solemn remark.


    With a shake of his hand, the wine cup in his hand suddenly slipped down and broke into pieces with a clatte

 Chapter 287

    If you dare to touch other women, don''t touch me in the future


    In a word, not only did he throw away the cup in his hand, but also made others feel flustered. He didn''t even dare to take a mouthful of the atmosphere.


    She is as gentle as a lamb. I didn''t expect that she would become so fierce and domineering after she got drunk.


    Overbearing! These two words can be used on her.


    And Mr. Beiming Everyone subconsciously opened his eyes, staring at the moment of panic on his face.


    They didn''t read it wrong. Mr. Beiming was flustered, just because his name was a word?


    Everyone, including the lost soup, thinks that if they drink too much tonight, they will be dazzled and misread the scene just now.


    However, the fact that the cup landed was that there was still a pile of broken pieces of glass on the ground.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Mingke has already got rid of Xiao Xiang''s hands and walked toward the North night step by step.


    This asshole, why do you have to mix with those women everywhere? She didn''t know who was the girl next to him now. She was a girl anyway!


    It was Yu Feifan last night, and now it''s another woman! What does such a playful man want to do with her? He wants to be close to her tonight This damned man!


    She walked too fast, and her steps were too disordered. Before she came to Beiming night, she didn''t know what she had knocked. One of them didn''t stand firm, so she quickly fell forward.


    The former convenience was the place where the cup fell on the northern night. If no one helped her, she would fall on the broken glass and hurt herself.


    Sitting at the other end were Mingshan''s two friends. When they saw her fall down, they had a little disdain, and no one helped her. They watched her fall to the ground, hoping that the debris on the ground would stab her face and make her appear in front of everyone.


    Even they have to admit that Mingke is more beautiful than Mingshan, especially the eyes like deer, blinking from time to time, always easily deceive all men.


    Mingshan, the elder sister, had already disdained the extreme after she seduced Beiming night.


    Just when Mingke was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Xiang screamed and wanted to rush to save her, but the distance was too far, there was no time at all. In addition to exclamation, he could only watch her fall.


    But how can Mingke be hurt when there is a night in the north? When she was about to fall to the ground, he fished with his long arm, and no one could see what he had just done. Everyone just blinked. When they opened their eyes again, Ming had already returned to his arms, and was constantly twisting his little body, trying to struggle from his arms.


    "Asshole, don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." Unable to earn it, she swung her fist to his chest and said, "let go, let me go!"


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but his left arm was slightly shocked. For him, his strength was not worth mentioning at all, and Mingshan was shocked out easily.


    Mingshan''s heart was cold for a moment, so she had a little chance to get close to Beiming night. Unexpectedly, Mingshan was destroyed by Mingke.


    Where is she drunk? If she was really drunk, how could she fall in front of Beiming night on purpose? Why didn''t she fall when she came out of the bathroom? She has seen through the drama of this woman for a long time.


    She was just angry that she couldn''t even see through this trick in the northern night. She even saved her and even pushed her away for her sake.


    Seeing that the northern night had pulled Mingke back and let her sit on her lap, her anger became more and more intense. She could not help leaning back and asked softly, "sir..."


    "My girlfriend said she didn''t like me touching other women. Didn''t you hear that just now?" Beiming night didn''t even look at her, but her voice was extremely cold: "stay away from me, I don''t want my girlfriend to misunderstand me."


    Girlfriend! Mingke is his girlfriend! Even Xu Nianhua and Xiao Xiang didn''t know about it.


    Xiao Xiang only knows that their relationship is unusual, but she always thinks that girls like coco are reluctant to admit their relationship with her at Beiming night. She has been worried that Beiming night just takes her for entertainment.


    It''s just that fame doesn''t allow her to ask. She can only suppress her concern and force herself not to ask every time.


    Now, in front of so many people, Beiming night admits that his name is his girlfriend.


    But Du Qianqian didn''t feel strange about it at all. When she took off that day, she had seen clearly that the relationship between Mr. Beiming and coco was really not simple.


    Especially when she thought of the situation that they had been together for most of that day, she was more sure that they should be lovers. Therefore, she was not surprised to say "girlfriend" in front of so many people at Beiming night.


    Qian Teng was shocked, but he didn''t force everyone to clean up.


    He is Mr. Beiming. What he says is what he says. His name is his girlfriend. That''s the name. How can they talk about such things?Beiming night was a little impatient. After sitting in his arms, the little woman struggled a few times from time to time, moving around on his legs, which made his tall body more and more tense.


    It''s hard not to struggle, but she fell in his arms, long fingers fell on his collar, actually untied a button on his skirt, fingertips gently slipped on his chest.


    She was drunk and didn''t know what she was doing. Of course, he didn''t mind being so close in front of others. For him, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He was afraid that she would cry and make a fuss afterwards.


    However, this girl has been tossing on his chest, and she drinks like this again. The whole person is soft, as if there is no bone. Such a soft body is leaning against his arms and is still teasing him wantonly. He has It''s a bit out of control.


    After glancing at Yitang, Yitang immediately came to him, stood up and walked to him: "Sir, it''s late. Let''s send Miss Mingke back."


    He said that in line with the meaning of the northern night, he did not want to show too much debauchery in front of her friends, let people know that she was with him every night, after this girl will cry to death.


    For her face and reputation, he had to pat her face, said a word that even he disdained: "I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    Said, ignoring the disappointment of other girls, will hold her to stand up.


    Who knows the name in his arms, but after realizing his intention, he suddenly resisted: "don''t go back! If I don''t go, I have to sing, I won''t go... "


    She didn''t know where he was going to send her back. She just felt that he wanted to leave. She didn''t want to go back with him. She didn''t want to go to imperial court or imperial group. Anyway, she didn''t want to go to any place that belonged to him.


    "I''m not leaving." She shook her head so hard that she began to faint again.


    People are dizzy, but their attitude is very firm.


    She doesn''t want to go back to his place with this bastard. She doesn''t want to stay with him. No, just No.


    Let him and Yu Feifan hang out, this bastard, she doesn''t want it!

 Chapter 288

    Although Mingke thought in her heart, she didn''t want to pay attention to Beiming night.


    However, she did not know that she had always said not to go with him, but her two arms were still tightly around his neck.


    Hold so tightly, clearly like tight, this appearance, let other girls more disgusted.


    Beiming night a little helpless, her attitude is firm, he just calmly sat back on the sofa.


    Not only did Mr. Tang dare to return to his original position, but he also walked down in front of all the people.


    This kind of Miss Mingke is totally different from the docile and clever little girl in peacetime. Tonight, she has more amorous feelings than ever before. It''s not only him, but also other people.


    Beiming night felt a little unhappy. Look at those men''s eyes. Even if he didn''t look, he knew how enchanting the little woman in his arms was now.


    Drunk hazy, that curved eyebrows, small nose, and occasionally murmur from the small mouth, a hot heart, almost to impulse up, this goblin, at this moment is really too grinding.


    The microphone was handed over, and the familiar music rang out. You don''t need to think at all, and you don''t need to look at the screen. You open your mouth and sing.


    The voice is a little bit more hoarse than usual. The voice is not mellow and full, but the singing is very moving. Every syllable can hold every man''s heart tightly.


    Now listening to her singing and looking at her drunken expression, many of the boys on the scene are excited. It seems that what they are listening to is not her singing, but the sound of her singing under the man.


    How familiar is this feeling? This girl, let him soon out of control!


    If you look at other men, which one is not looking at the little woman in his arms? I have known for a long time that this little woman is a demon who causes trouble. The more she looks, the more beautiful she looks. Now she looks like this


    He suddenly snatched the microphone from her hand, and his face sank: "no, let''s go back."


    I don''t even care about other people.


    But Mingke protested. He robbed her of the microphone. She nodded her lips and complained unhappily: "if I don''t go, I''ll sing."


    "No singing." His face was calm and grim.


    The others quietly wanted to see what they were doing now, but they were afraid of the high-strength pressure caused by the northern night. No one dared to look at them, as if they would be dead after being found by Mr. Beiming.


    In particular, a few men lost their souls when they looked at Mingke just now. When Mr. Beiming''s eyes were cold, they were all on pins and needles.


    That look It''s really scary.


    "No singing, go now." Beiming night throws the microphone on the table, and is about to carry her away.


    Mingke suddenly pounced forward and put his arms around his neck. If he couldn''t make it hard, he asked softly, "I still want to sing. Night, I don''t want to go. Shall we sing again? Night


    She called him night at this time! In the past, she used to call him "Sir" in a strange way. She never took the initiative to call him so close. Now, she is calling him Night.


    The name was called out by her two thin pink lips. The strange feeling not only shocked him, but also made his heart soften completely.


    Heart a soft, the tone of speech will also be soft a lot: "you are drunk, I send you back."


    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back to that place." She just doesn''t want to go back. It''s where he and Yu Feifan live. It doesn''t belong to her at all. She hates that place. She hates it to death.


    Beiming night a little helpless, bow close to her ear, whispered: "don''t go there, then we go back to the imperial court."


    "I''m not going. They want to hurt me." She did not dare to take the initiative to provoke the fire wolf, even if she did not know how he was injured now, but she was afraid to hear that Tang Feifei had not been discharged from hospital until now.


    She knows, don''t think she is drunk, she knows everything: "I don''t go, I don''t go..."


    When she was about to say the word "emperor yuan", the big palm of the northern night fell on her lips and forced to cover her. These two words were disturbed in her struggle.


    She didn''t want to let people know that she went back to spend the night with him. At this time, she was drunk, played a drunken maniac and talked about everything. After the event, she would cry to death when she remembered it.


    He doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to see her upset afterwards. This woman!


    "I want to sing." Mingke pushes his big palm away and grabs the microphone on the table.


    Beiming night is the first step to grab the microphone, hold high, is not let her get.


    Mingkedun was not happy. He kept climbing up his neck. His little body was soft and ran around him, which made the hard man almost give up his arms to her."I want to sing." Unable to get the microphone, she glared at him with a pair of big watery eyes blinking and a face of grievance.


    "No singing." He cold heart not to look at her eyes, is not allowed her soft voice fell on the ears of other men.


    "Then sing it to me." Her head was still a little dizzy. When she got up, she would fall to one side. If it wasn''t for Beiming night, she didn''t know what it would be like now.


    The northern night glanced at her and hummed coldly: "don''t sing."


    Who is he, the president of Tangtang Empire group, one of the most important figures in Dongling, how can he sing to please women?


    "I want you to sing!" She pulled on his skirt and pulled it hard. Tonight, she was very stubborn and ignorant: "I want you to sing, you sing to me."


    "No singing." He cold face, don''t know why he want to talk so much nonsense with her, put people on the shoulder, directly take away, say so much to do?


    But she didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to take people out and look at her tearful. Just now, in that box, she was crying under him, which made him very upset.


    He never knew that a woman''s tears would make him so uncomfortable, but he knew clearly that under such circumstances, he didn''t want to see her miserable appearance when she cried.


    The name can still hold him, still not to scratch: "I want you to sing, you sing to me."


    In the northern night, when she was ready to refuse again, she raised her thin lips and murmured: "you sing very well. I like to hear you sing, night..."

 Chapter 289

    The frost on the face of the northern night, because of these words, it turned out that way.


    As long as you hear her soft voice calling out her name, your heart will soften again.


    It turns out that this girl likes his singing She even thought that his singing was pleasant. Why didn''t he know that he could use the word "pleasant" in his singing.


    Other people were sitting there. At this time, it was almost the same as the match. In particular, everyone could see that Mr. Beiming was really unhappy.


    When he was stiff faced, his appearance was really frightening. At peace, the North night with a specious smile on his lips was completely different. At this time, he was probably only famous, but he was not afraid. At this moment, even Yi Tang was very flustered.


    He has been following his husband for so many years. Who ever dared to disobey him like this? Even challenging his authority again and again?


    He really has never seen such a person around his husband, and of course he has never seen such a embarrassed appearance because he can''t get a woman.


    Now miss Mingke is sitting on him, grabbing his collar and wrinkling his shirt. Even when he doesn''t want to sing to her, she waves her fist to his chest.


    Although he looks like a coqueter, he has been following Beiming night for so many years. I really haven''t seen anyone dare to coquet with him like this.


    Don''t say coquetry, is in front of him to say a few words don''t like to hear, can''t say he turned and left.


    Miss Mingke is really powerful. She has forced out all his patience. She has always been the most impatient husband. At this time, she is full of patience, just like a good husband with twenty-four filial piety


    He coughed a little. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He even thought of the word "husband".


    If they are really together


    "Sing to me." Mingke is still clinging to the skirt of Beiming night and is not willing to compromise at all.


    Beiming night did not want to compromise, after all, a compromise, after her own in front of no dignity.


    This damned little thing, I don''t know if he''s really drunk, or if he''s acting like a fool and getting drunk with him.


    Are you really tired of being so brave?


    In fact, he could throw her out at will, but now she is like this, let alone throw her out, even if he pushed her gently, he would not give up.


    "Sing it, sing it to me." She was still holding his skirt, raising her eyes to his eyes, which were as good-looking as gems. She kept blinking, with an innocent expression that almost made people crazy: "I like to listen, just sing."


    Beiming night is really helpless. How can he be cruel to this woman?


    After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly reached out his left hand and fell on the back of her head, pulled her to himself and let her bury her head in his chest.


    His eyes moved away from her face. The moment he moved away, his tenderness immediately turned cold and swept all the people here. This one scared everyone not to breathe.


    Yi Tang stood up and looked at Xu Nianhua: "it''s late, you should go back to rest."


    Xu Nianhua was stunned and immediately responded. He stood up and asked everyone to pack up and leave.


    Mr. Beiming wants to clear the place. I''m afraid he really wants to sing to coax the little woman in his arms.


    No one thought that Mingke had such a great influence on Beiming night. It''s so powerful to clean up the market. He could let Mr. Beiming drive everyone away for her, just to stay here and coax her.


    Mr. Beiming sings to coax a girl If this is reported, how many eyes will be scared?


    When Mingshan goes out, she can''t help looking back at the two people who are entangled together. The anger in her eyes is burning up, almost even she will be burned up.


    All this should have belonged to her. When Mr. Beiming came in, he said that she had a good voice and that she sang well. Now she was the one lying in his arms.


    But her elder sister, the elder sister who picked it up, actually occupied the man she liked! For the first time in so many years, she was so attracted to a man, but she used this kind of abusive means, pretended to be crazy and took him away. She really hated him in her heart!


    However, at this time, Xu Nianhua behind him has been urging everyone to leave quickly. Mingshan has no choice but to follow everyone''s steps and leave the box.


    Yitang also went out.


    After waiting for the door of the box to be closed, Beiming night finally let go of her hand and let go of the woman struggling in her arms. Looking down at her, he said helplessly: "I only sing one song."


    Mingkecai didn''t care what he said, because he was stuffy for a long time. He swung his small fist and began to push him on his chest again: "asshole, always bullying me, you asshole..."


    "Listen or not? If you don''t listen, we''ll go home immediately. " His eyes sank and he threw out the microphone again.


    Mingke shook his head and watched him throw the microphone aside. Xiaozui could not help muttering: "sing, I want you to sing, sing quickly, don''t sing, don''t touch me in the future."He was stunned and his face turned black.


    This woman! Threat. He''s a threat addict! Always use "don''t touch her" to blackmail him! Can she stop him from touching her?


    But I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m very angry, but the microphone is caught by him unconsciously.


    Looking at the words on the screen, and then blinking, staring at his own girl, he always felt that everything tonight was too helpless, but there was a sweet breath that even he could not deny.


    She said she liked his singing, she said she liked As if bewitched, with a little worship and a little confusion in her eyes, he picked up the microphone and slowly began to sing again.


    The voice is so low, because it''s a bit hoarse after drinking. The more you listen to the song, the more drunk it is, and the more fascinated it is.


    She could not help holding his face, long fingers gently across his face, fingertips a bit cool, let the North night heart is a tight, singing also slowed down.


    "Don''t stop, sing." Just feel he has so a little want to stop meaning, name can immediately murmur thin lips, and complain.


    The man is very helpless, can only take the microphone, under her pressure, constantly sing those people point out the song, can sing will sing, can''t sing will follow the beat, mm-hmm ah ah, random roar a few.


    Because this woman loves to listen, even if he can''t sing completely and can''t keep up with the tune, she will still look at herself with that kind of adoring eyes, which makes Beiming night feel better and brighter.


    It''s just that the beat is really not in rhythm at all, because he doesn''t understand it. He doesn''t know many songs at all.


    Especially those pop songs that young boys and girls point out. He can only sing a few old songs, but he is not good at pop songs.


    But the girl in her arms has gone crazy, no matter whether he sings well or not, no matter whether he can sing or not. As long as he starts to sing and he starts to sing, she thinks this man is the most attractive man in the world.


    This most attractive man, at this moment, is he

 Chapter 290

    The long finger crossed the rolling Adam''s apple on the northern night, and the intoxication deepened gradually. Mingke''s eyes were confused. He looked up at him, his sexy Adam''s apple, his resolute chin, and the two thin lips which were even more bewitching after drinking.


    He''s really good-looking, really charming If only this man belonged to her and always to her.


    In his low voice, but also in his own more and more intense possessive, she finally can''t help holding his head close to the past, lips so close to him.


    To this man, a lifetime only belongs to her, always only belongs to her.


    No other women, no Yu Feifan or anything like that. If you want him, it will always be her.


    She is really drunk. Otherwise, if she is sober, she will not dare to have such thoughts and actions all her life.


    Thin lips close to the past, gently printed on his lips, very light very light.


    The microphone suddenly slipped from Beiming night''s hand and fell to the ground with a bang. His breathing was a little disordered, and his big palm around her waist somehow exuded a little sweat. At this moment, he was a little at a loss.


    It was the first time that she took the initiative to kiss herself. He had never seen such an initiative.


    She holds his face, has been nibbling at his lips, and even a little dissatisfied with the kiss, trying to pry his mouth open.


    The smell of wine and her fragrance penetrated into his mouth, and the whole person fell into the northern night in an instant.


    This damned girl said she didn''t want to be here, but she was teasing him in such a place, in case he couldn''t hold it But he can''t remember anything.


    Big palm suddenly tightened, put her in his arms, lowered her head to cover her mouth, and the initiative completely returned to his hands.


    The girl in his arms whimpered, and the whole person became softer, so she fell into his arms.


    Feeling the softness of her body, all the impulses were aroused in an instant.


    He gently opened her lips and stared at her pink face. After a while, he could not help but gasp. He rolled over and knocked her down on the sofa and forced her to kiss again.


    The strange touch makes Mingke open his eyes. Although he is still drunk, he still finds a little consciousness.


    When she saw where it was and who the man was, she took a cold breath and exclaimed, "no! Don''t touch me. Go away... "


    Beiming night doesn''t pay attention to her at all. The whole person has completely lost his mind. Holding her wrist, he will lift it up.


    Mingke struggled: "don''t be here, I said don''t be here..."


    She doesn''t want to be in this kind of place. It''s still a KTV box. She can see it clearly. It''s still in the box. Just now they were singing and sharing wine here. There were a lot of people What about those people? Where did they all go?


    She looked around in a panic, but her sight was always hazy and she couldn''t see clearly, but she at least knew what the man wanted to do.


    Small hand against his chest, frantically struggling up, struggling too hard, do not hurt him, but hurt himself.


    Looking at her eyes and began to overflow tears, North night at this time really want to curse, don''t? What does that mean?


    "No? What do you kiss me for? " His voice is hoarse, palms are still sweating, forehead and face are all beads of sweat, big beads of sweat along his face down, fall on her face, or hot.


    But now she can''t see his situation at all. She only knows that she is not here. She can''t be here. As for why she wants to kiss him She blinked. Her eyes, like deer''s, were pure and innocent: "kiss you You look good. "


    Her little hand moved away from his chest, fell on his face, fingertips across his sexy nose, is really good-looking, she has never seen such a good-looking man.


    This man has a more bewitching flavor than her idol Nangong lie. Because he can''t see through, he always wants to see more thoroughly. The more he wants to see through, the more he finds that he seems to have walked into an abyss and can''t get up again.


    She didn''t like the feeling, not at all.


    Pink small mouth murmured, feel his big palm is still exploring himself, a little hard and soft look immediately tangled up, she don''t want to be here! "I don''t like I don''t like being here. "


    "And where do you like it?" He asked in a gruff voice. No matter how good his temper was, he was worn out in front of her. What he looked like now I really want to beat someone if it''s not her


    He closed his eyes and gasped for breath, but if the object was not her, how could he be so impulsive?


    There was no way to suppress that impulse. He lowered his head and approached her. His voice was still dumb, but it was soft: "coco, let''s not make it up, shall we make up?"


    Although, even he did not know how the two people were making trouble, he knew that she was wronged and angry.He has been a little upset since last night, but now, he really doesn''t want to continue to make trouble with this little woman, he just wants to put her under the pressure and love her well.


    Mingke is ungrateful at all. Although his voice sounds very gentle, she really doesn''t want to: "I want to go back. I don''t want to be here. Let go..."


    Beiming night forced to close his eyes, breathing so heavily that he could hardly bear it. His shirt was wet, his sweat was all over his head, and there were beads of sweat on his chest.


    All to this point, she actually came to say no to him!


    Kiss him, tease him, and refuse now!


    He never knew that women''s means of refusing to return were so powerful, and that Even he can''t carry it.


    "Stop it, I want you." He bowed to kiss her again.


    Mingke pushed him hard, even though his head was still heavy, but she also knew that she didn''t want to do that kind of thing with this man in this place.


    "I don''t want to! Let go, I said let go! Asshole, let me go She began to struggle madly again, struggling too hard, and her tears slipped down again.


    She seems to be crying tonight, and I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. People say that after drinking, she will be very emotional. He really doesn''t want to make her sad, but now, if she''s not sad, she will have to change him!


    Big palm took her two dancing hands down and imprisoned them above her head. He really couldn''t bear the impulse, but she just didn''t want to die.


    Finally, under the attack of her tearful eyes, he compromised again.


    "It''s OK not to be here. Follow me right away." After buttoning his shirt and belt, he began to pull up her clothes. Fortunately, just now he didn''t lose his mind and tore her clothes here.


    In a hurry, she picked up her clothes and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 291

    Yi Tang had been waiting outside. Before he could ask, he was startled by the sweat on his face.


    Do you mean In such a short time, these two people have finished? Sir, it''s not so bad, is it?


    "What are you looking at?" Beiming night glanced at him, which clearly hid endless anger: "give her something, go now!"


    Husky voice Which is a satisfied man should send out? It''s clearly desire and discontent.


    Yi Tang didn''t dare to think about anything any more. He hurried back to the box, took his handbag, and hurried down the parking garage.


    Until she got on the bus, Mingke was still dizzy, leaning in the arms of Beiming night, only vaguely heard the man''s extremely rapid heartbeat, which had some inexplicable magnetism. After listening to it, she was drunk a little more.


    She couldn''t help sticking her little face to listen to his heartbeat. However, his shirt was too eye-catching for her to hear.


    She shook her head and reached down on his neckline to untie his buttons one by one.


    I don''t know what words to use to describe my current mood. The car has already been driven on Huanshi road. This place is neither forward nor backward. It''s still a long way to go.


    Yi Tang is in the car again. She''s teasing him in the car! The girl was so aggressive after drinking, and he Damn it! At this time, there was no resistance to her.


    Her hands were still exploring his chest, and even put a cool face on his chest. Her mouth was just a little bit away from his chest, even less than half a fingertip. What did she want to do?


    "That''s nice." Mingke suddenly chuckles. As soon as he turns his head, his thin lips slip across his chest unconsciously. The soft touch


    Beiming night is really crazy. He feels that he''s just holding her and doesn''t dare to touch her. It''s not his style.


    However, Yi Tang is still in the car. The car is driving so fast on the ring road. At this time, do you want to kick Yi Tang out?


    He was calm and kept tightening his long arm that fell on her waist, but he didn''t dare to do anything except this.


    Mingke''s face is still on his chest. Her face is delicate, and the touch is beautiful. Her little hands slide down the muscle texture of his chest. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional


    "Woman, don''t be so arrogant!" Finally, he could not help but clasp her little hand and hold it firmly in his palm. Staring at her eyes, he said in a dumb voice, "don''t blame me for being rude again."


    Mingke blinked his eyes and looked up at him. In the face of his iron blue face and fierce eyes, he didn''t panic as he used to. On the contrary, he was not afraid at all. After a moment of stupefaction, he laughed at him: "your body is beautiful, I like it so much."


    On the night of the northern underworld, his heart trembled and he was sweating. He felt that he was going to die. In this case, he could only see and not touch this woman. The most fatal thing in the world was this.


    He breathed more and more heavily, and his chest heaved more and more heavily.


    Mingke broke away from his big hand, and his small hand fell on his chest. He still laughed as if he had drunk honey, so sweet and moving: "so sexy..."


    She leaned over and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The smile from the corner of her lips was always there. The bewitching smile made him feel so crazy that she almost couldn''t help kissing him.


    But he never forgot that they were in the car now, and there was a lost soup in the car. If he had run her here, he thought that she would not be able to look up in front of lost soup in the future.


    In the past, he never cared about these things. After these things, he didn''t know how good his life was. He wanted it when he wanted it. Even if she begged in front of him, he could remain unmoved.


    But now, he didn''t want to see her cry any more. He just wanted her to be lost under him.


    The more you care, the more uncomfortable you are. However, he is ruthless, regardless of her wishes and wants her here.


    The car was still speeding along the road around the city. The strong pressure on the back seat made even Yi Tang feel clearly, and his back was cold.


    Although his back is chilly, his forehead and face are full of sweat. It''s terrible that Mr. Wang gives him that chill.


    He doubted that if he had eyes on the back of his head now, he would be able to catch the eyes that Mr. Wang cast from time to time. Mr. Wang would like to kick himself out now.


    But he can''t help it. Who told them that they didn''t finish in the box just now? He would rather they finished there. Now, he can''t stop here. It''s the ring road.


    Sir, can you bear it again? As long as you bear with it, you will be in the company soonBeiming night is really suffering. It''s so much that I don''t know how many times I hold my hands tightly. It''s just that the little woman in my arms is more and more presumptuous. She says he''s sexy, good-looking and holds his face. Even if she can''t get his response, she kisses him.


    He can''t bear to respond to her. He''s already suffering from internal injury and vomiting blood. This damned lost soup drives so slowly


    Mori Han''s eyes crossed Mingke and fell on the man in the driver''s seat.


    Lost soup when the scalp numb, was that cold pressure even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a mouthful.


    Usually, I always feel that this road is very close, and I can finish it in a short time. Why do I suddenly feel that this road is far away today?


    It''s been more than ten minutes. Why not? If not, I''m afraid I''ll kill him with my eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took to get back to the underground parking garage of imperial group. Yi Tang was very relieved.


    As soon as the car stopped, he immediately loosened his seat belt and got out of the driver''s seat. He was about to open the door for Beiming night. Unexpectedly, the people inside could not wait to kick the door. He kicked the heavy door out of the car!


    Looking at the half collapsed door, Yi Tang opened his eyes wide with surprise. At the same time, he was also glad that he had not been able to stand by the door just now. Otherwise, he would not have been kicked out by his husband!


    When the door is closed, the pressure is more than a thousand pounds?


    He was really stunned. Then he looked back at the man holding Mingke and strode to the elevator. In the twinkling of an eye, he was gone. He was stunned for dozens of seconds.


    Looking down at the door, I immediately mourned for it. The car is also a luxury car. It will cost hundreds of thousands to repair the door.


    He rubbed his eyebrows again. Although he knew that my husband would not care about the money, he cared about it. After driving for such a long time, he always had feelings. He tried to put the door back, but he was kicked like this


    He rubbed his eyebrows again and began to mourn in his heart.


    He kicked most of the car door out of the car. I don''t know how to practice this magic power. It''s just a woman. As for the impulse?

 Chapter 292

    Beiming night is really impulsive, impulsive the whole person is not good.


    Fortunately, when he left, he was upset and didn''t want to close the door. Because it was very late when he left, all the colleagues in the company were off work, and no one noticed that the door of his office was open.


    If the door of the office is closed now, I''m afraid even this luxurious door will be scrapped under his slender leg.


    All the way back to the lounge, put on the bed, he said nothing, a pull open his shirt button, will go to untie his belt.


    However, after lying down, the little woman on the bed didn''t know if it was because of a change of environment, which would make her sober again. Although she was still drunk, at least she couldn''t see clearly what was in front of her.


    She blinked, finally see clearly around, a look, a heart immediately was twisted out of an inexplicable pain.


    Beiming night had already pulled off her shirt and was about to press it down on her.


    Without waiting for him to press himself, Mingke exclaimed: "I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to lie on this bed! Go away, you go away, Beiming night, you bastard! go away! Go away... "


    This time, the struggle was more intense than that in the box just now. She was as mad as mad. She couldn''t push him away, and even opened her mouth and bit him on the arm.


    North night gasps for breath, a dark face, completely black a thorough, staring at that bite his arm does not put the woman, it is not feel pain, just very wronged up in the heart.


    You have to know how many women want to be forced into his bed and try every means to seduce him without any response from him, but this woman He refused him again and again, completely provoking his bottom line.


    I don''t know what''s going on tonight. Even if I drink a little wine, I''m not so brave.


    But she struggled so crazy, if he used strong, he worried that he would hurt her accidentally.


    She''s really struggling, really resisting, and even red in her eyes. People who don''t know think she''s been wronged, but in fact, who is wronged all night tonight?


    "Don''t go so far!" His voice sank and sank, obviously hiding great anger: "if you do this again, I..."


    "How are you?" She let go of his arm and looked up at him, so angry that tears came down: "is money great? Are you handsome? Who do you think you are? Is it really an ancient emperor? I don''t want to, I don''t want to wait on you with other women, asshole, you asshole, let me go, I don''t want to be here, let go... "


    Beiming night''s big palm is constantly clenching, and her heart has been nagging. She dares to say a few more bad words, and she dares to dislike him. However, the words that people dislike really come out: "don''t you think you are dirty? I don''t want you to touch me. It''s so dirty. Go away and find your Yu Feifan. Don''t touch me! "


    He is a Zheng, the facial expression suddenly again strange get up, and Yu Feifan again have what relation? He and Yu Feifan are innocent all the time. What is she angry about?


    She spent the night with Mu Zijin on the 29th floor last night. Although he knew Mu Zijin would not do anything to her, he didn''t know that he was too angry to sleep all night because of the big stab and other men walking away from him?


    This woman is more and more presumptuous, more and more excessive! Who has given her so much power to be wild in front of him again and again?


    Didn''t she know that if she offended him, he would crush her with one finger?


    However, it seems that the woman sitting on the bed still confronting him really doesn''t know. She is still staring at him with her eyes full of anger.


    Oh, she''s angry with him. She seduces him again and again and then refuses him again and again. She''s reasonable!


    The color of the dark eyes is more and more deep.


    But Ming didn''t seem to notice it at all. He pushed him hard and was about to escape from him.


    Beiming night long arm hook, quickly pull her back to his body.


    How can it be so easy to escape? Kiss him in the box, take off his clothes in the car, let him burn like this now, she wants to escape?


    "Let go!"


    "No!" Not only did he not let go, he even bowed his head and began to gnaw on her face and neck.


    She tried her best to avoid it. She was so angry that her face turned red. When she was about to bite on his thin lip, she suddenly changed her face and pushed him hard. One side of her face, unexpectedly He threw up in his bed.


    It''s nothing to spit up the dirty bed, but it looks like it''s extremely painful.


    Beiming night a little confused, no matter how big the impulse, it will also be doused most of the time.


    Ignoring the mess on the bed, she turned down from the bed, washed the towel and came out to wipe it for her. Unexpectedly, she turned down from the bed and was about to escape to the door.


    He had long legs. With one or two or three steps, he got in front of her and stopped her before her fingertips touched the door handle."Where to?"


    "Get out of here." She just didn''t want to stay here. She didn''t want to stay for a moment: "go away, Beiming night, go away!"


    Looking at her pale face and sullen breath on her chest, he endured it!


    "It''s very late." Don''t want to make trouble with her, he picked up the soft towel to wipe her face, although she always wanted to avoid, he still forced to wipe her face clean.


    Fortunately, I vomited all over the bed just now. I didn''t see any dirty places on my body. It''s just that the bed is dirty


    "Why don''t you stop it?" Cry also cry, vomit also vomit, should stop? He is so big, there is really no day like tonight, to a person so humble.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her drinking so much that she couldn''t even wake up Throwing down the towel, he hugged her and wanted to walk to the sofa.


    I didn''t expect that dazed Mingke felt that he wanted to leave her here again, and immediately struggled again: "let go, let me go! I don''t want to stay here. Let go


    Beiming night closed her eyes and tried to tell herself that she was not sober. He didn''t need to have the same understanding with a drunken girl! It''s just It''s just that this girl really drives him crazy.


    "I''ll change the sheets. You sit here and don''t move." After locking her up on the sofa, he was about to turn and walk to the big bed.


    Who can see that big bed one eye, immediately stood up and walked to the door.


    It''s dirty. It''s dirty everywhere. She feels uncomfortable when she looks at it.


    Head is very dizzy, the pace is also faltering, but still stubborn to leave.


    When the man behind looked back at her groping to leave, no matter how good his temper, this moment will be completely scrapped.


    "Damn it He just took a step, people have come to her, a big palm wave, this time, no pity to push her down on the sofa, forced down.

 Chapter 293

    The sound of "hiss" was the sound of Mingke''s clothes breaking. The big palm of Beiming night explored her. His strength was frightening, and the coldness of his eyes was also cautious.


    His tolerance is limited, even if he still has a little pity for this woman, but that pity has disappeared completely under her infinite provocation.


    "Do what? Ah! No! Don''t touch me... " Mingke pushed hard, but her little strength was too light for Beiming night.


    He didn''t speak. His face sank and hissed. At least half of her coat was torn off by him.


    Since this woman has been disobedient, he doesn''t mind telling her in this most direct way who is the dominant person in the relationship.


    A woman, as expected, is not to be spoiled. If you give her some pity, you really think he can''t do anything with her.


    It was the first time that he had treated her so rudely after the relationship between the two had warmed up a little bit.


    Pain let her consciousness gradually sober up a little bit, looking at the man who rampant on her body, she wanted to resist, but could not resist half a point.


    He turned back to the rough and terrible man, the beast who only knew how to vent on her.


    It''s not that she''s not afraid, but for her, between being afraid and giving in in this lounge, she chose the former without thinking about it. She would rather be more afraid than give in.


    She''s not here!


    "Let go! Let go of me After a short period of stupor, her resistance suddenly became more crazy.


    Hands and feet and used in resistance, resistance, but then open mouth to his arm bit in the past.


    The northern night did not give her another chance to bite herself. With a wave of her hand, she clasped her wrist and fastened her hands on her head.


    Looking down at her eyes, he was so angry that his eyes were bleeding: "are you crazy? What do you want? "


    If she struggles like this again, can she have good fruit to eat? Who hurt her then?


    He really wants to ask himself? Who hurt her? It''s not himself. What do you care about?


    All the troubles tonight are just for themselves!


    "Not you, not here!" She said angrily, still struggling wildly: "don''t Don''t stay in this place, I won''t! "


    He really wants to strangle her, if he can be cruel! "Not here, where else do you want to be?"


    "Don''t be here, it''s dirty!" When she was in a hurry, tears came out again.


    Such she, let him angry teeth itch, heartburn and anger: "where dirty?"


    "It''s dirty!" He and Yu Feifan rolled the sheets here. It''s dirty, very dirty!


    Because of his rudeness, there was pain in some places of her chest. She was sober and knew that she shouldn''t make him angry. However, it was dirty. It was really dirty. She couldn''t stand it.


    At the thought of his entanglement with Yu Feifan last night, his tears slipped down again.


    This cry, let Beiming night heart bored at the same time, a heart, inexplicable and soft a bit.


    Suddenly from her body turned down, a long arm will throw her to his shoulder, directly carry her up, quickly go outside.


    I don''t know where his room is dirty. Do you think she just spit up the big bed?


    There are many spare apartments on the 29th floor. If it''s not here, can he go up! For the tears that made him inexplicably upset, this tone He took it!


    Upstairs, it was the same room that she slept in last night. He really wanted the disobedient woman on his shoulder to throw her down, but with one hand, her action became inexplicably gentle. With one extension of his long arm, he gently put her on the bed.


    Before she tried to struggle to get up again, he pressed down and approached her: "is this all right? Again, I don''t mind throwing you down from the 29th floor. "


    Mingke shrank slightly and didn''t know whether his threatening words were true or false. Just when his hot breath came down, she subconsciously resisted: "you You''re dirty. Don''t Touch me... "


    He touched Yu Feifan, he Dirty


    Beiming night really wanted to strangle her, but he still put up with it. It seems that he didn''t take a bath tonight. Well, it''s not very clean.


    But how dare she despise him! This woman


    "Damn it A low curse, from her body turned down, throw out such a threat words, "dare to run again, I break your leg."


    He dropped his shirt, turned around and went into the bathroom.


    In fact, Mingke didn''t hear his threatening words clearly, but he was really tired after this night.


    After he left, she had time to take a look at the surrounding environment. When she saw that it was not his lounge, the strong disgust in her heart immediately dissipated.


    Once the heart relaxed, the head began to become heavy, more and more heavy.


    Very tired, tonight is really tired, maybe even she knows, he is also tired.Just, she is sad in the heart, can''t say sad, even oneself don''t know why can be so sad.


    Because sad, what do not want to tolerate, do not want to give in.


    She can''t stand


    Beiming night has washed herself as fast as possible. When she comes out, the girl still sleeps.


    Looking at her still tangled eyebrows in her sleep, looking at the face wet with tears, full of hot and dry, unconsciously scattered a lot.


    He walked over and stared at her like this. He lost his soul.


    Tonight''s all, too strange, is for her, is not for himself?


    She had never been so presumptuous in front of him, and he had never been so tolerant of her.


    Tonight, both of them are a little strange. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand what he did all night. Why can he let this girl do things in front of him?


    Revolt? Is she qualified?


    But no matter whether she is qualified or not, she really resisted, and even resisted incisively and vividly!


    It''s really I''m tired of living.


    This should be a belly of anger, but after seeing her small face still stained with tears, her heart softened.


    I don''t know what sad things are hidden in her heart, which makes her so often tonight, but he can see that she is in a bad mood, which is really bad.


    He wiped himself with a bath towel and wanted to hold her in the past. After looking at her tearful face, he forced himself to give up the idea of asking her.


    Although, the impulse is still so strong, but she rarely sleep so well, this small mouth no longer spit words that make him very angry, this quiet, he does not want to break it.


    Looking at her like this for a long time, he threw out a sigh that had not appeared on him for a long time, put back his trousers and lay down beside her.


    Long finger wiped the two tears from her long eyelashes. He gently lifted her head and put her in his arms.


    Maybe, after tonight is over, tomorrow will be better, right?


    If the noise goes on, he will be crazy

 Chapter 294

    When Mingke woke up, Beiming night was still sleeping beside her. Her strong arm crossed her waist and exposed outside the quilt.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the tangled muscle texture on his arm, which was so thick that it was a bit thicker than her calf. Looking at him again, his eyebrows were locked and he was still sleeping deeply, but his eyebrows didn''t stretch out in his sleep.


    This is a rare time when she woke up in his arms, the man was still sleeping so dead, even if she moved slightly under him, he still had no sign of waking up.


    Head melon has a bit of deep pain, she reached out and unconsciously rubbed the forehead, throat also a dry, uncomfortable, but in addition to these, the body seems to have no strange feeling, there is no kind of bitter feeling that he had.


    Last night''s events bit by bit back to the brain, she is not completely unable to remember, some fragments will flash in my mind.


    In the box, in the car, in his lounge


    She was startled and looked up. It was not the rest room in his office, but the apartment where she had spent the night before yesterday.


    She rubbed her sour eyes and thought about it carefully. It seemed that she remembered some struggles with him last night. When she thought about it, she was in a panic and almost could not help crying.


    She dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, and he


    He couldn''t help looking at him. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He really let her play drunk in front of him. Even when he was so impulsive that the whole person was on fire, he didn''t ask her.


    She can feel clearly whether he asked her or not. He didn''t ask her last night, really not.


    Mingke doesn''t know whether she should feel lucky or uneasy, which is totally different from the Beiming night she used to know. In the past, the beast didn''t care whether she was willing or not. The more desolate she was crying, the fiercer he was going to be.


    Even when he was joking, he would say that she had not cried under him for a long time.


    But last night Why was he so gentle to her last night, even tolerant?


    It''s amazing that the two words "tolerance" can be used in the northern night.


    Looking at his frown, she couldn''t help stretching out her long finger. Suddenly, she was impulsive. Her fingertip could not help gently across his thick eyebrow, trying to smooth the melancholy between his eyebrows and make him look more relaxed.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she saw that he was frowning so tightly, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment when her fingertips touch beimingye''s eyebrows, beimingye has woken up. He feels that someone wants to touch himself. With a wave of his hand, he doesn''t even open his eyes, and has already imprisoned her hand.


    The woman was stunned and put her little hands behind him, but she screamed.


    Mingke was scared out of her mind by him. The sudden confinement made her almost scream.


    Beiming night opened the ink like star eyes, the light under his eyes was accumulating bit by bit, and he saw the woman who was imprisoned by himself. His heart trembled, he let her go and pulled her back.


    Mingke rubbed the wrists that he had just imprisoned. He didn''t know what the man was thinking. He grabbed her so hard that it hurt her so much that he even doubted whether he had pinched the wrists.


    It''s like making a movie with such great strength and speed. It''s frightening!


    "Does it hurt?" He asked, a little hoarse in his voice.


    Mingke bit his lip, looked at him and shook his head.


    What about the pain? Tell him the pain, will he pity himself more? She didn''t even dare to think about the pity of the northern night.


    "I didn''t remember that you were sleeping next to me." He was dumb and his consciousness had completely returned to his mind.


    Just now, he thought that someone was going to attack him, but when he threw her out, he had already subconsciously reflected that the enemy was not necessarily around him, otherwise, with his strength, where would he only scratch her?


    He is still not used to the life of two people. In the past, he fell asleep alone, and no one dares to touch him after he fell asleep.


    "I''ll learn to adapt later." Holding her little hand, he sat up and gently rubbed it for her. It was very rare for him to move so gently.


    Mingke sat up beside him, his eyes fell on his big rough palm. When he rubbed her wrist with his palms, the contrast between the two people was so sharp. If he had more strength just now, her hands would be wasted.


    I couldn''t help but raise the corner of my eyebrow and take a sneak look at him. His hair is a bit messy. Even if he hasn''t cleaned up his face, it''s still so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. I just took a look and almost stunned her again.


    Fortunately, when he rubbed her hand, she suddenly woke up because of the pain. Her eyes quickly moved away from his face and fell back to her hand. Looking at the careful and clumsy appearance when he kneaded her hand, I couldn''t tell what it was like.It took a long time for Beiming night to let go of her. After a look at her, her clothes were a bit messy, which was torn out by herself last night. The neckline was wide open, and the fragrant shoulder on one side was slightly open. Just looking at her like this, the whole person suddenly gave birth to a little heat.


    His eyes sank, but he hesitated for half a second, and then he pulled her back to his arms with a big palm, turned over and pressed her down: "girl, we didn''t last night..."


    "I have to go out in a hurry." Where could she not understand the color under his eyes? She was very familiar with these eyes.


    "I have a lot to do with her husband because I''m not willing to go out," he said


    The northern night snorted. Fortunately, the impulse was not so big at this time. He just glanced at her and let her go.


    Early in the morning, he didn''t want to make a scene like last night. He turned down from the bed, walked to the bathroom and threw her a stiff figure.


    She knew that he was not happy, but now she could not care whether he was happy or not. Since she knew that he and Yu Feifan were sleeping there, she always had some inexplicable resistance to this man.


    Even if it doesn''t do her any good to make him unhappy, she still can''t accept him.


    When Beiming night came out, people had calmed down. They only wore a pair of trousers, and they didn''t know where they had been thrown.


    Mingke''s condition is not much better than that of him. There are no clothes for them.


    Seeing him coming to her, she said in a hurry, "I''m going to get dressed, and I''m going to take off."

 Chapter 295

    North night does not speak.


    He didn''t respond. Mingke didn''t care. He turned and walked towards the door. Just as his hand was about to touch the handle of the door, his tall body had been pasted on her back. A shirt fell on her. As soon as he looked up, he looked at him deeply.


    "If you dress like this, you''re not afraid to be seen." He snorted, with a little invisible displeasure in his eyes.


    "But you..." He didn''t wear anything but a pair of trousers. If the employees of the company can see this, will it affect the image of being strict all the time


    When he was seen by those girls, he didn''t know how to make them scream and lose their soul. He didn''t think about how perfect he was to make people blush at a glance.


    She turned her head. She should have opened the door and left quickly, but she always felt uncomfortable.


    At the thought of those girls drooling at him, a little bit of inexplicable irritability arises spontaneously.


    "Not yet? Do you really want to see us like this when they all go to work? " The northern night behind him urged the way.


    Mingke took a deep breath, then opened the door and went out with him. When she left the apartment, she saw no one in the corridor. She breathed and walked out with him to the elevator.


    It was only two seconds from the 29th floor to the 28th floor. When the elevator door opened, she subconsciously poked her head out to see if there was anyone in the lobby on the 28th floor.


    She was relieved when she couldn''t see anyone. She turned back and took Beiming''s big hand and walked quickly towards the office.


    In fact, she didn''t notice how natural she was when she was holding him, just like two people had been together for a long time and knew each other very well.


    She didn''t notice it, but she felt it clearly in the northern night. She held the little hand that was only flesh and bone, and her heart warmed up inexplicably. She can''t remember the grievances she suffered yesterday.


    When I was about to enter the office gate, the elevator door was suddenly opened, and the sound of two girls laughing and talking came slowly.


    Mingke was startled. He almost didn''t have to think about it. He took off his shirt and put it on him. He was so anxious that he almost sweated: "go in, no one is allowed to see it!"


    No?


    North night picked pick eyebrow, although a little disapproval, but still listen to her, obediently speed up the pace, into the office.


    It was not until the door of the office was flung up by her that she was completely relieved.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Beiming night looked at her with a complicated look.


    "For what?" She Leng Leng, the fundus of the eye immediately flashed a trace of defense.


    "Do you care so much about being seen?" The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the smile was so beautiful that people lost their souls.


    But in Mingke''s eyes, it''s just evil.


    She snorted, turned and walked into the lounge. If she could, she really didn''t want to come to this place, but her clothes and all the washing things were here. She really had no choice.


    I cleaned up myself in a hurry. When I came out of the bathroom, Beiming night had changed into a straight suit.


    Mingke went to the desk, picked up the wooden comb in the corner, picked up her hair, took her bag, looked at him and said, "I''m going."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No I don''t want him to send me. She doesn''t like his place, including his people.


    As soon as she turned around, she quickly left the rest room and walked out of his office to the elevator. On the way, she saw that the two girls were busy in the lobby and back to their desks. They were not too surprised to see Mingke, as if they were used to it.


    Mingke strode into the elevator room as if she could not see them. After the elevator door was opened, she quickly stepped in.


    But she didn''t expect that when she pressed the elevator and the elevator door was slowly closing, a tall figure flashed in in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you doing?" Startled, she quickly stepped back into the corner and looked up at him.


    "To take you off." He calmly return a way, face her eye ground of guard, in the heart still have a little not too happy.


    However, he is a big man, and it''s not his style to have the same opinion with her.


    "You don''t have to." Mingke is still refusing. She doesn''t know how to take the bus. If it''s too late, she can take a taxi. How can she bother the president of Beiming?


    Beiming night frowned and glanced at her. The two thick sword eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Since yesterday, she has been rejecting him and deliberately alienating him. What is the woman thinking? Can you make it clear? Always so tossing, let him very began to fidget up.


    It''s not that I can''t see his ugly face, but I really don''t have any mind to coax him.


    "Make me angry, make you so happy?" The elevator is still slowly down, he stared at her face, voice also sank down: "or do you want to use this method to prove that I am different to you and other people?"Mingke just moves his lips, but doesn''t respond. It''s different to her and other people. The only difference is that he likes to bully her. What''s the proof for such a thing?


    Beiming night is really a bit stuffy. He made a whole night last night, which made him sleep less than two hours a night.


    Now it''s not easy for her to wake up, and he doesn''t fight with her any more. He just wants to repair the relationship with her when he chases her out. He doesn''t want to be blocked by her every night when he wants her, which makes him feel wrong and can''t sleep well.


    But now she seems to have no intention to make up with him. What did he do to make this woman angry with him?


    Dare to be angry with him and give him a look. Are you tired of living? Looking at the whole Dongling, who dares?


    Want to speak, the elevator door is in the "Ding" sound after slowly open, name can take the lead to go out, the North night but suddenly reached out to buckle her wrist.


    "Sir, this is the first floor and the lobby is just outside. Do you want to be seen chatting with girls in the company?" Mingke looked back at him with an angry face. When facing him, there was no fear of the past.


    "Then don''t go out." His eyes sank and he pulled her back. His long finger crossed the elevator button and the elevator door was closed in front of Mingke''s eyes.


    She was in a hurry and wanted to open the door, but the tall body of Beiming night was blocked there. When he stood there, it was like a tall wall, and she couldn''t get through.


    She can''t get out of the elevator unless he gives way!

 Chapter 296

    Mingke didn''t want to entangle with him any more. He looked up at Beiming night and said impatiently, "Sir, I really have something else to do. I''m really busy."


    "My time is more expensive than yours." He snorted.


    Mingke''s heart was blocked up, and his anger rose suddenly: "since time is so precious, what else do you waste on me? I''m going out, and I won''t get in your way


    There is a blockage in the throat of Beiming night. Unexpectedly, she blocked the words back. Yes, her time is so precious, and she still spends it on her. Even the other party is not happy at all. Isn''t it self inflicted?


    But he really doesn''t like the situation of fighting with her now. He likes her to stay by his side and shout his name, like a little bird.


    Now he felt that his male self-esteem had been trampled down in front of her.


    What he couldn''t bear most was that he made things so complicated that they were easy to solve!


    As long as she is forced to suppress her arrogance, give her the most severe warning, and even carry her back to the bed to suppress, does this woman have to stay with him in the end? Why should he bother with her?


    Make oneself now so, have no dignity at all!


    But this is what other people do, that is, they prefer to give up the most direct way and spend so much effort to please Even he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "My patience is limited. You''d better not provoke again and again." His eyes sank. His face was really ugly. There was a cold smell in his eyes.


    Mingke was biting his lips, and his anger was still in his heart. But after his colder and colder eyes, no matter how much he complained, he couldn''t say it.


    He is not a patient person, and his means are so cruel. To offend him is to seek death.


    She did not know what she had done last night and this morning. She dared to treat him with such an attitude. It was no different from death.


    Now, under his cold eyes, she was completely awake.


    She still retreated to the corner, only to look down at him, looking at the floor of the elevator. Her voice was very dull, but at least it was much more gentle than just now: "I''m sorry, sir, I drank a little wine yesterday, but I''m still a little confused now. That''s the attitude. It won''t happen in the future. It''s just I''m really going to take off. Today I have location to shoot. Sir, can you let me go out? "


    She turned back to the little girl who only had a little temper in the face of him. She was so clever and docile that he wanted, but as soon as she thought that it was just her appearance, it was all fake. Beiming night became even more irritable.


    But she had already admitted her mistake, and it seemed too stingy for him to pursue her again.


    After looking at her for a long time, he hummed coldly. His long finger crossed the elevator button, and the elevator door was opened behind her. He turned his slender legs and stepped out of the elevator: "I said I''ll take you, follow me."


    Mingke clenched his fist and put down all his anger. Then he followed him and left the hall with him.


    This time it''s Beiming night. I''m not driving last night''s car.


    Even the name can''t tell how many cars he has, as if there were cars waiting for him at any time as long as he wanted to drive.


    But when she got on the bus, she was still a little uncomfortable. Ignoring his burning eyes, she got into the back seat and sat back and forth with him.


    Along the way, the two people blocked a breath in their hearts and didn''t even talk to each other.


    After taking off, she quickly opened the car door, left behind a "Sir, I''m leaving", then "bang" the door closed, and walked quickly to the office building.


    Looking at the slender figure that goes farther and farther through the window, the dark star eyes of the northern night can''t help but squint slightly.


    It seems to be getting better, and she is respectful to him as before, but why doesn''t he like it now? Don''t like her false meekness at all?


    He was injured that day. When she came to serve him, even if they were quarreling, her mischievous eyes and her complaining words made him feel that the girl was vivid and moving in front of him.


    Now He was baffled.


    Until her thin figure disappeared in the glass door of the lobby, he took back his eyes and looked at the unknown corner in front of him. The star eyes slowly sank.


    What''s wrong? Is he really more and more care, and his care was found by the girl, let her completely arrogant up?


    Isn''t it true that women can''t be spoiled? If they are spoiled, they will be lawless?


    In the past, who dares to put his face in front of him and face him with a high attitude? Not to mention women, even men dare not!


    But this girl She dares, and he is reluctant to do anything about her.


    Irritable What''s wrong with him?He rubbed his eyebrows. He was still a little tired from lack of sleep under his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t get any results. Then he started the car again, hit the steering wheel and quickly slid to the driveway.


    Isn''t it necessary for a woman to be so upset? There are so many things waiting for him to worry about a woman. It''s a waste of life.


    The car glides on the road, the speed is faster and faster, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has disappeared in the long traffic flow.


    Women, he never care, this is not obedient, change a obedient not become?


    What do you care about!


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Why have you been deliberately angry with him since last night?


    To have a tantrum with Beiming night, I really don''t want to die, but that''s what she did.


    What''s more disturbing is that Beiming night didn''t do anything to her, and even sent her to take off in person.


    She really can''t figure out the man. If she wants to change the past, she dares to do so. If he doesn''t kill her and Gao, it''s good. Now


    Because of this problem, I was a bit in a trance all morning. When I went to the West Island beach to prepare for the location shooting with everyone, I still couldn''t concentrate on my work.


    No one dares to ask a few more questions, because Mr. Beiming said those words himself last night, and because later he cleared the market and drove everyone away, leaving only one person.


    What they did together last night made her so listless that you can guess without asking.


    During the lunch break, Xiao Xiangla went to the corner and finally couldn''t help asking the question: "are you really in love with Beiming night?"


    Fall in love These three words surprised Mingke. She met her anxious eyes with a little concern. She wondered, "what are you talking about? How could I To fall in love with him? "


    He is a superior emperor. It''s too beautiful to fall in love with him.


    She is just a toy for him, an object for him to vent, love It''s a luxury and a luxury.


    Don''t say she doesn''t have the heart, even if she has the heart, she can''t rise to the top.


    "He admitted it himself. Do you want to hide it from me?" Xiao Xiang is a little honest. In the past, she didn''t say she didn''t ask, and that''s what happened.


    But last night, Beiming night told everyone, what''s the point of her hiding from her? Is she drunk, don''t know what North night said to them?


    Mingke really doesn''t know. Although she had a little impression on many things last night, she can''t remember everything clearly, especially what others said.


    Don''t talk about other people. Even if she said it herself, she basically forgot it.


    "What did he say?" She looked at Xiao Xiang with a confused face.


    Xiao Xiang was defeated by her. She couldn''t remember such an important thing.


    She breathed a sigh, then said: "Mr. Beiming said, you are his girlfriend."

 Chapter 297

    Girlfriend


    Obviously, Mingke is scared by these three words.


    For a long time, she was just silent and didn''t seem to know how to respond to Xiao Xiang''s words.


    Xiao Xiang just looked at her and waited for her to recover.


    Finally, Mingke pursed her lips. After a long silence, she threw out a disapproval saying: "do you believe what rich people say? Girlfriend Can a rich man like him count his girlfriends? "


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something, but Mingke had turned around and went to the place where everyone gathered.


    Everyone was eating. She picked up the lunch box and went to one side. She sat on the beach bench and looked at the blue sea level. Then she opened the lunch box and ate silently.


    Girlfriend If the status of a girlfriend is an object for him to vent anytime and anywhere, what''s the difference between this kind of girlfriend and the lady who bought it back?


    That day''s location work is still surprisingly smooth, but at the end of the work, Mingke and Xiao Xiang went back to school together, not waiting for the call of Beiming night.


    Anyway, if he wants to find her, he can call her at any time to ask where she is, and then tell her how many minutes to go to the place designated by him.


    It seems that no matter where she is, the result is the same.


    However, to Ming Ke''s slight surprise, he didn''t call or send half a text message that night.


    Not only that night, but also for more than a week, she didn''t receive a call from Beiming night. For more than a week, the man seemed to disappear from her life completely, and there was no message from him.


    During this period, she didn''t go to imperial group. She was very busy every day. Beimingxun would ask for anything online. He didn''t have anything else for her to do, so she would concentrate on the draft.


    The draft is in full swing in Dongling. More and more people know about this activity, and more and more people know that this activity is to select actors for the movie "the world".


    Tianxia, a movie that will soon be put on the screen, has become famous not only in Dongling, but also in Xiling. Next, when the draft goes to the final stage, even the publicity activities of Dongfang International will be carried out at the same time.


    For two weeks, Xiao Xiang basically didn''t have a rest at all. Until the next Friday, Xiao Xiang couldn''t stand it. After finishing his work, he couldn''t help saying that he left Mingke to take off and went to clise to eat pizza.


    But I didn''t expect that Mingke met a friend who hadn''t met for a long time.


    I should be friends.


    "I thought I recognized the wrong person." Muzichuan is in a strict sky blue suit. His tall body appears in front of him. His delicate and beautiful facial features show a little gentle smile. Across the floor glass, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun in the west, his face is as dazzling as it will shine.


    When Xiao Xiang looked up, she saw the sacred scene of the setting sun on his face. She didn''t know what was going on. She even thought of the word "sacred". Because of this scene, her heart thumped, and she heard her heartbreaking voice in an instant.


    But Mingke just met Mu Zichuan''s eyes and was a little surprised: "brother Zichuan, how can you be here?"


    A big man like him doesn''t look like he''ll come to this place for dinner. Pizza, chips, coke, fried chicken What suits him?


    "I see you." Mu Zichuan pointed out through the glass.


    They are sitting on the first floor next to the French window. When they pass by the street, they can see it as soon as they turn around.


    Mingke was just slightly stunned and said with a smile, "long time no see, brother Zichuan. Are you all well?"


    It''s a shame to say that after she left hospital with Mu Zijin, she came back after two days of Beiming night. After Beiming night came back, her life seemed to be suddenly tense, because she was nervous, even he was in hospital.


    How to say is also for their injury, she didn''t go to see him again, really shouldn''t.


    "How long has it been, can it not be good?" Muzichuan laughed, and recognized her apology, but didn''t feel anything. After looking at the things on the table, he raised his lips: "dinner?"


    "Yes Yes Mingke still feels a little unnatural when facing him. At the beginning, everyone thought that she was with Mu Zijin, and even she promised Zijin to be his girlfriend. Although she later knew that everything was false, they didn''t know anything about Mu''s family.


    She was a little worried. She didn''t know how to respond if elder brother Zichuan asked.


    She is now Or the woman of the northern night


    At the thought of that man, my heart sank again, and I couldn''t feel better.


    She put down her gloomy mood, and then she looked at Mu Zichuan with a smile: "brother Zichuan, have you had dinner yet? Do you want to come with us


    Just remember here and Xiao Xiang, busy introduction said: "this is my classmate and roommate, Xiao Xiang."She looked at Xiao Xiang again: "he is mu Zijin''s elder brother, Mu Zichuan."


    "You Hello Finally have a chance to talk to the man who let his heart beat in front of him, Xiao Xiang stood up, because of tension, even in this kind of air conditioning big open place also can''t stop spilling a sweat: "I''m Coco''s classmate, Xiao Xiang."


    "Hello." Mu Zichuan politely reaches out his hand. After Xiao Xiang reaches out his hand for half a second, he just holds it gently and symbolically. It''s neither light nor heavy. It doesn''t make people feel disrespected nor rude. The strength and time are just right.


    At a glance, we know that he is a man with culture and connotation.


    Xiao Xiang was a little dizzy. He made way of his position, lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "mu If Mr. Mu doesn''t have dinner, if you don''t mind... "


    But glancing at the things on the table, I felt that these things were not suitable for this man. He looked so noble and mature. How could he like this kind of thing that girls and children would like?


    Looking at the whole restaurant, except the parents with children, they are all boys and girls about their age. Where can we find a man as mature as him?


    Besides, I can''t find anyone with such outstanding appearance and temperament


    "Why do you mind?" Seeing her embarrassment, Mu Zichuan smiles and walks over to her: "I''m big. Xiao Xiang doesn''t mind squeezing with coco? I''m afraid I''ll sit down and you''ll be squeezed out. "


    This kind of restaurant is set opposite to two benches, and each bench can seat at least two people. This style is more suitable for children, but it is not suitable for mature men like him.


    Two people sitting together, obviously feel crowded, especially like he said, he is so big.


    Skeleton so big, at least have nearly one meter nine of height, and North night and Mu Son Jin they still really don''t divide up and down.


    Xiao Xiang immediately came out of his seat. Because of his "big size", the tension in his heart finally dissipated. It seems that the young master of Mu family is much better than she imagined, at least not as rigid and serious as she imagined.


    She sat down beside Mingke, but Mingke glanced at her. Her eyes were full of suspicion and almost invisible surprise.

 Chapter 298

    This is the first time I''ve known Xiao Xiang for such a long time that I saw her in such a dilemma. She even stammered, a little What''s the shy look?


    She frowned and doubted that she was wrong, Xiao Xiang Are you shy? Is it because Elder brother Zichuan?


    His eyes drifted towards Mu Zichuan. Unexpectedly, he was staring at himself. Mingke was so busy that he squeezed out a smile: "son What does elder brother Zichuan want to eat? I''ll give you some. "


    "I don''t know what can be eaten in such a place. You can do as you like." Muzichuan said.


    Mingke knew what he said was true, and he didn''t think too much about it. The waiter asked for a cup of black tea, another order of spaghetti and a nine inch seafood pizza.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, she looked up and saw Mu Zichuan staring at her. She blinked. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "does elder brother Zichuan have something to say to me?"


    Look at her to see so long, obviously is a pair of want to talk of appearance, she can also calm down, when facing him, also can speak of the affair of Mu Zi Jin generously.


    "What happened to you and Zijin?" Originally, there were other people here. He shouldn''t have talked to her about this problem. However, it was really rare for him to meet her. He couldn''t let Xiao Xiang leave, so he had to ask.


    In fact, Mingke had expected what he wanted to ask, and he had already figured out how to answer, but after he really asked, the answer would still be a little astringent.


    Mu Son Jin''s affair, how to say with others?


    Silent a few seconds, she just laughed to smile, softly say: "I and Son Jin are friends."


    Friends, just two words, have explained a lot.


    Muzichuan knew that he shouldn''t be involved in some things, but he still couldn''t help: "are you sure this is what you want?"


    "Let it be." There''s nothing you want or don''t want. In fact, she''s the one who can''t make the decision.


    "But this is definitely not what the Son Jin wants." He said faintly, but he didn''t want to go on. No matter what, it was all their business. He just said, "aunt Rou has been talking about you. Come to my house when you have time."


    After a pause, he said: "no matter what identity, Mu family welcomes you."


    "Well." Mingke nodded his head and drank a drink. He didn''t want to talk about it again.


    If they just break up with Mu Zijin, then as long as they can get along with each other, no matter what kind of identity, she can not feel embarrassed when facing Mu''s family.


    But now, what''s embarrassing is that she is a woman of the northern night from beginning to end, before Zijin and after Zijin. If the admirers know about this, they don''t know what kind of eyes they will use to see her.


    Some people, after enjoying their sincerity, you will also care about their thoughts.


    She still can''t face her embarrassing status, mistress? Or toys? Anyway, you can''t see the light.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. The waiter quickly brought the food up. The three people ate in silence, and the dinner was very quiet.


    Even Xiao Xiang, who talked the most at ordinary times, became very quiet tonight.


    At the end of the dinner, muzichuan took the initiative to say, "where are you going? I''ll take you there. "


    He pointed to the parking area not far outside: "my car is there."


    Mingke takes a look at Xiao Xiang. The girl''s face is red and her head is slightly lowered, but it seems that she wants to say something. She sighs in her heart. She didn''t expect that Xiao Xiang, who has always been the most careless about this kind of thing, would fall in love with elder brother Zichuan at first sight.


    Just don''t know, is the passion of a moment of impulse, or really moved the heart.


    "Isn''t elder brother Zichuan busy?" She asked.


    "Today is Friday."


    Yes, it''s Friday. What should be busy should be finished. Weekend is the rest time.


    But Mingke thinks of another person. The man hasn''t looked for her for a long time. He didn''t look for her last week, and he won''t look for her this week, will he?


    Now the people around him, it''s time to change back to Yu Feifan, right?


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. If she didn''t look for her, she even forgot her. Isn''t that her favorite? Now that she''s free, she should be happy.


    Such a good thing should be celebrated.


    "Xiangxiang, shall we go to the cinema?" Everyone has been busy for a long time. It''s time to relax.


    "Good." Xiao Xiang looked up at her, and then at Mu Zichuan. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She asked, "is Mr. mu with me?"


    Muzichuan was a little surprised. He just wanted to send them away. He didn''t want to do anything with them.


    But in the eyes of Xiao xiangzang, he was just a little stunned and nodded: "well, I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. By the way, the film made by lie at the beginning of the year should be moved to the screen recently. It''s time to see if it''s out."


    Nangong lie''s new movie!


    Mingke almost forgot that Nangong lie was her idol. Before, she even dreamed about him. But I don''t know when she started. When she dreamed, she often dreamed about another person."I think the Son Jin also should rest, not as well ask him whether or not to want together." Muzichuan suddenly said that after seeing Mingke''s astonishment, he said with a smile, "he''s been very busy recently. He''s been working overtime for a whole week. I''m afraid he''s too busy. I''d better ask him if he wants to come out and relax."


    He gazed at Mingke with a gentle smile: "coco, what do you say? Aren''t you friends? "


    "Good Well, ask him She bowed her head and continued to drink. She really didn''t know what attitude she should take to face the matter.


    However, she last time already and Mu Son Jin all said clearly, now even if meet again, also shouldn''t feel uneasy just be.


    It''s all over, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the cinema, in the parking lot not far away, the tall figure was sitting in the back seat.


    He folded his legs, pulled out of the high-end back seat of the retractable flat table, notebook quietly open.


    Men''s slender fingers are beating on the keyboard. Every time they touch a key, another letter will appear in the email on the screen.


    His fingers beat so fast that a long explanation letter was typed by him in less than five minutes.


    Hands down, eyes on the screen a scan, at a glance ten lines, do not see any mistakes, then move the middle finger, click the send key.


    Hearing the sound of the man on the back seat knocking on the keyboard, Yi Tang could not help looking into the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    With one hand on the door and fingertips on his forehead, Mr. Wang is resting with his eyes closed.


    Although a face is still so good-looking, but as long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to see his calm face, that a tired breath.

 Chapter 299

    Beiming night has been working overtime for more than a week. In 24 hours a day, at least two-thirds of the time is at work. The rest of the time is spent in the gym not far from the company, and the rest is rest time.


    In fact, he doesn''t sleep more than four hours a day.


    Yi Tang always worried that if he continued to cook like this, he would damage his health. One day, when we had lunch together, we talked a lot. Mr. Yi just raised his lips and laughed. Then when he got back to his office, before he had sat down for two minutes, the number of papers on the table suddenly increased by at least twice.


    He knew that his husband thought he was too talkative, so he was given enough work so that he had no spare time to take care of his affairs.


    Today, my husband was forced to go out by Miss Xueer. It was not easy for him to have a chance to breathe. But even if he came out, he was still busy and didn''t want to stop at all.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. It seemed that he had become like this since he had quarreled with Miss Mingke that day.


    The whole company worked overtime, and he didn''t even work at the weekend.


    In a word, who dares to say more? The president has to work overtime. If the people at the bottom are still idle, what qualifications do they have to stay in the company?


    The welfare of Empire group is good. Who wants to lose this job?


    But, working overtime to 10 pm every day, even on weekends, who can resist?


    If Miss Xueer hadn''t been pestering Mr. Nangong to watch his premiere with them today, he would have been as busy as others in the company.


    Sir, what is the reason why you are so crazy?


    The gentleman in the mirror is still calm. Recently, even the smile on his lips has disappeared. He is like a sculpture. There is no expression on his face. It looks like It''s really scary.


    He thought, maybe all this has something to do with Miss Mingke. Recently, my husband has not been looking for Miss Mingke


    Looking at Beiming night for a long time in the mirror, I saw that he was frowning even during the rest. Although the tired breath under his eyes was very light, I could still see it.


    With a silent sigh, he drew his eyes back and looked away.


    There are a lot of people outside the cinema. Mr. Nangong''s film must be full again.


    I took another look at the gate of the cinema. When I was about to take back my eyes, suddenly a familiar shadow came into my eyes. As soon as I saw it, Yitang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sir." He gave a low cry to the rear, and there was no hiding excitement in his words.


    Beiming night didn''t even lift its eyelids. Last night, in order to examine and approve a plan, she worked until five o''clock in the morning, but she slept for more than two hours. When she woke up, she was upset and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Now, after another busy day, I''m really sleepy.


    Yi Tang knew that he had quarreled with him, but If he doesn''t grasp the opportunity at this time, he is afraid that once he misses it, he will never come back.


    Many people in the company have been asking about it in private, and even put pressure on him to do his ideological work well. If it goes on like this, we will not be able to bear it.


    However, Mr. Wang''s ideological work Give him the courage, he dare not do it!


    But in front of him, he felt that it must be Providence to see her now.


    "My name, sir..."


    "Shut up." The night of the northern underworld hummed coldly, obviously unhappy.


    The appointed time has not yet arrived, and the film has more than ten minutes to start. Is it too long to quarrel with him at this time?


    Yi Tang immediately shut his mouth, but he was still anxious.


    Standing there, he seems to be going in soon. If he doesn''t call Mr. Chen again, he''s afraid it''s too late.


    Finally, when Mingke and Xiao Xiang come into the room hand in hand, holding a big cup of popcorn, Yitang can''t help it any more: "it''s Miss Mingke. She''s going in."


    That girl


    Beiming night suddenly opened a pair of star eyes, along the line of sight of the lost soup to the cinema door.


    There was a sea of people at the door, many girls, but there was no figure.


    "First..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zijin is not in the city tonight, but I heard that he is coming back. Let them go first.


    When you go in, Mingke takes a look at Xiao Xiang, who has not talked much. She thinks that even if Mu Zijin comes back, the movie has already started. Even if he can arrive after a while, she is afraid that he won''t come in. Therefore, she offers to wait for her and let Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan sit together.


    It''s a luxury couple''s seat. For the premiere of Nangong lie, the rich may not be able to get such a good seat. Dongling is not short of rich people.


    However, with muzichuan, there will be any position.


    Mu Zichuan thinks that Zijin will come back and agrees with Mingke''s decision. So after entering, Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang sit together and Mingke sits alone in the double seat next door.Although it''s next door, because it''s a luxury seat, there''s still a distance between the two seats. In addition, each seat has a partition board, which is self-contained. What''s the situation there? But we can''t see it here, let alone hear their voice.


    Because she saw Xiao Xiang''s love for mu Zichuan, she became beautiful. Although, it seems that Mu Zichuan has no special meaning for Xiao Xiang.


    Before the movie started, the trailer was playing on the screen. As soon as Nangong lie''s cold but delicate face came out, half of the girls in the movie theater were amazed.


    Beauty is really more beautiful than women, but there is no woman''s flattery, fortitude, coldness, typical male image of Xiaoyan.


    So even Mingke couldn''t escape his charm. More than a month ago, he was still in his dream.


    The influence of idols.


    But now when I see this beautiful face on the screen, I''m not as infatuated as I used to be. I always feel that this kind of modeling and this kind of look may be more charming if someone plays it


    I don''t know what I want him to do for no reason?


    She picked up the popcorn, grabbed it and threw it into the mouth, but her heart was a little stuffy and she couldn''t lift it.


    This guy I haven''t looked for her for nearly two weeks. I don''t know what I''m doing now? Are you with Yu Feifan? Maybe someone else is watching a movie


    Biting the popcorn that completely lost its taste, unconsciously, the movie began.


    One is a close-up of Nangong lie''s face. He stands in the cold wind and looks at the distant sky. He has nostalgia and obsession in his eyes. He doesn''t know who he is thinking of.


    A cold and tender look in her eyes made the whole audience lose their soul again. Even Mingke was staring at the screen and forgot to throw the popcorn in her hand.


    This look, this look She didn''t know what she saw, but suddenly the person on the screen changed into a colder man

 Chapter 300

    Mingke seems to see another man in his sight. He looks at the distance. The scene of ice and snow in the distance also seems to change in an instant, turning into a blue sea level.


    He just looked at the calm sea, deep vision, confusion, but also a hidden sadness.


    At that time, the eyes had already fallen into her heart. It was only after such a long time that she unconsciously remembered.


    What was he thinking at that time? Who are you thinking about?


    "Is it good?" Overhead, suddenly came a low voice.


    She didn''t pay attention, thinking about the scene in her mind, thinking about his sad eyes, heart, little by little, was pulled by the sadness of his eyes.


    "Good looking." She answered faintly.


    As soon as the camera on the screen changed, the scene immediately turned into chaos. Without Nangong lie''s face and the painful look in her mind, she breathed a sigh and then remembered to throw the popcorn in her hand.


    This appearance is clearly just lost in the handsome face of Nangong lie, and now he has come back.


    Around the man a face heavy and heavy, he cold hum hum hum, this hum, the name can be noticed that the side has stood a person.


    A familiar breath spread all over the world, she was startled, a turn, the man has sat down beside her, long arm hook, instantly pull her into the arms.


    The action is natural, as if I have been used to it for many years.


    It was not until he held her in his arms and felt his breath, that she suddenly regained her mind. If a mouthful of popcorn was not still stuck in her mouth, she thought, she would scream out.


    This guy It''s frightening. She didn''t expect to meet him here. He With whom?


    Finally, she swallowed the popcorn in her mouth. After a good breath, she looked up at him and said, "where''s your friend?"


    "What friend?" He looked at the screen, his face was not very good-looking, and he was still thinking about what she had just said about Nangong lie.


    Isn''t it just a change of costume? Is it really so beautiful? How does he feel that he will definitely be more handsome and charming when he changes into an ancient costume?


    There''s nothing to lose in front of Nangong lie, this damned little flower maniac!


    Mingming may feel his unhappiness. The iron arm of the ring around her waist is so tight, which is clearly the expression of unhappiness.


    She was a little flustered subconsciously, but when she thought about it, she didn''t feel uneasy.


    Is a movie in his way? Didn''t he come to the cinema himself? What''s more, he came to see it with others.


    Subconsciously pushed his long arm, her voice was a bit low: "don''t you go with others? What are you doing here? "


    "I see you." What else is he doing here?


    "Then you see it now." She pushed him again, still a little bored.


    When I saw her, I remembered to come and have a look. What have you done in the past two weeks? Have you been with Yu Feifan?


    Since you want to accompany others, don''t come back quickly!


    "It looks like you''re not happy that I came to see you." He frowned, his eyes finally moved away from the screen, locked in her face: "a person to do lovers, waiting?"


    That pair of dark star eyes slightly narrowed, fundus, that little invisible danger means, even if you can''t see clearly, she still felt a real.


    Although I really wanted to give him a "yes", I changed my lines after I met his ink eyes: "Xiangxiang and Zichuan are sitting together, I The three of us are here. "


    "Well." The answer finally made him nod his head with satisfaction, put his long arm back, and held her closer.


    It''s so tight that she can''t breathe.


    "Sir..." She called softly and pushed his iron arm, "you What about your friends? Why don''t you let people wait? "


    It''s better to go back and be with Yu Feifan. He''s a man in other people''s family. He''s pulling about with her here. Even she can''t see him.


    This man, with a woman, can''t be more comfortable. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot every day. What a jerk.


    I''m really resentful, but I don''t dare to say it.


    "Isn''t there a place here? I''m sitting here. " Not only did his long arm show no sign of loosening, but it tightened even more tightly. He suddenly lowered his head to her and whispered in her ear, "don''t let me find you''re still waiting for a man."


    Not sitting with her classmate, sitting here alone, makes people feel unusual.


    "Well Where is it? " She was a little flustered. Although she despised his behavior of stepping on two boats, she was still a little uneasy in the face of his query.


    If you let him know, they also made an appointment with Mu Zijin


    Originally, it''s nothing to make an appointment with Mu Zijin, but in this case, you can see that Mu Zijin is going to sit with her when she comes, and here It''s lovers.


    Around this fierce man''s temper, she still has some understanding, he, stingy, black heart, overbearing, oneself can find a woman, just don''t allow her to have a little entanglement with other men.Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps! A scum man!


    In the heart just the abdomen Fei a, suddenly waist up a tight, before she has no time to make a response, the person has already been picked up by him, put on his leg.


    "Sir..." She exclaimed, but did not dare to make too much noise. Muzichuan and Xiao Xiang were next door. As long as their voices were a little louder, they would hear them. She whispered, "I If you want to see a movie, don''t do that. "


    But this man


    With her hands on his chest, she bit her lips. She was flustered and angry at the same time.


    Beiming night didn''t seem to notice her mind at all, or even if she was not happy, that night couldn''t affect any of his decisions.


    "No, I won''t let you see it." He snorted, and suddenly broke off her body and let her sit on his leg with her back to herself, while his hands just came up from her waist


    "Ah Mingke is really scared out of his mind. Here This is the cinema!


    This crazy! Animals!


    "Don''t do that!" She was so anxious and angry that her eyes turned red immediately. Every time, she ignored her wishes completely. How could this man be so bad?


    This is a movie theater. In case of being seen by others, how can she go out to meet people in the future?


    Why does he always ignore her feelings?


    Beiming night bowed her head and buried her head in her ear, ignoring her resistance. Her hands were still raging, and her voice was dumb and magnetic: "I miss you My body. "


    If the first three words of this sentence really shocked Mingke, then the last three words pushed her from heaven to hell.


    What makes her intoxicated for a moment, thinking that this man is sincere to her? Is she eating too much tonight to have such a ridiculous idea.


    He is a little different to her, a little tolerant and a little spoiled, but all this is because he likes her body, not her.


    She didn''t know what she was mourning, but he didn''t give her any chance to continue to mourn. Her hands had already poked in from the edge of her dress


    At this time, even grief is weak.


    She wet her eyes because she felt her self-esteem was crushed again.


    In the cinema, he was like this

 Chapter 301

    Mingke''s sad Beiming night didn''t notice at all. He only knew that he really missed her these days. He didn''t think he was thinking about her. He was thinking about her body, because at this moment, he was a little out of control.


    Only by holding her small body in hand can we feel that this woman has returned to him. After more than a week''s sleeplessness, we can finally find some comfort.


    Feel her body constantly shaking, he buried his head in her ear, whispered: "no one here will see, if really afraid, you have a big popcorn?"


    She remembered the big paper tube in her hand. Even though she hated this man in the bottom of her heart, at least the advice he gave at this moment was still useful to her.


    Unable to resist, can only learn to compromise, in his side, in addition to compromise, she can do nothing.


    Beimingye was very satisfied with her cleverness. Seeing that she took the popcorn up and held it in front of her chest, he raised his thin lips, laughed evil, and his big palm became more unrestrained.


    Mingke clenched his lip and forced himself to focus all his attention on the film.


    Nangong lie is really suitable for ancient clothes. The more you look, the more flavor you have. It''s on the hilt of the sword. The perfect ten fingers are so touching


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t concentrate. No matter how she deceived herself, she still couldn''t ignore the big hands on her


    ¡­¡­ On the seat not far away, Nangong Xueer keeps looking in the direction of the toilet, but she can''t see the tall figure and the pink mouth. She can''t help complaining: "brother Daye won''t fall into the toilet, will he? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "Probably." Nangong lie, who was close to him, answered with a dull voice. Seeing that her small body kept going out with his own gaze, he suddenly stretched out his long arm and hugged her back to him: "don''t worry, I''ll pick him up later."


    "What nonsense?" Nangong Xueer turns around and stares at him: "brother Daye is so strong, which toilet can hold him?"


    "Do you know?" She doesn''t look at his figure on the screen. What''s good in the bathroom?


    He didn''t know what it was like, so he suddenly took a big hand, held her in his arms and sat on his lap.


    Nangong Xueer is a little girl. Being held by him is the feeling of her father holding her daughter.


    She''s 14 years old, but she''s no longer young in people''s eyes!


    "Brother lie, someone is watching. Let me down." She frowned and gave him a gentle push on the back of his hand that fell on her waist.


    "What''s so strange about brother hugging sister?" He snorted, disapproving.


    "But I I''m a girl already Anyway, she''s a pretty girl. How can she sit on his lap like a child?


    If the princess''s embrace is almost the same, but he let her back to him, two legs sitting on his legs, facing the screen, this It''s like holding a baby!


    She''s fourteen years old! It''s not a kid! She wants the princess to hold her!


    No, she didn''t want him! "Brother lie, don''t be such a shame!"


    When will she grow up again? "I''m a girl. Don''t do that."


    "Well, it''s children." Not only did he not let go, but he hugged more tightly. His low voice was mixed with a smile that she couldn''t hear: "I didn''t say you''re not a child."


    "It''s a girl, not a child!" She protested and corrected.


    "If you don''t have a body, you have nothing, just a child." He buried his head in her tiny neck and laughed.


    "Girl!"


    "Where can you tell it''s a woman?"


    "There''s meat." She straightened her chest.


    "Seriously?" He put his head forward and looked down at her: "where is the meat? Let me see. "


    "This..." Suddenly, she feels that she has been fooled. Nangong Xueer blushes and scolds angrily: "brother lie is a bad man. I want to tell my grandfather that you bully me."


    "Do you believe me to turn a lie into a fact by making a report?"


    "You bad person! Bad people


    So, under the bullying of this villain, Nangong Xueer completely forgot that her big night brother still fell in the toilet. Until the end of the movie, she never remembered him again.


    As for the man who should have fallen into the toilet, he was still intoxicated in the gentle countryside and couldn''t wake up completely.


    Breathing more and more heavy, the body temperature is also more and more high, even the heart beat fast is disturbing.


    Mingke''s situation is not much better than him. The popcorn tube in his hand almost fell to the ground several times. As he became more and more presumptuous, her breath became more and more disordered. In the end, she still couldn''t bear the shock. Even if she bit her lip, the voice of her face''s heart still overflowed from her lips.


    Beiming night abdomen suddenly tighter, that low chant, completely let him out of control.Big palm quickly took back from the corner of her clothes. When she was suddenly let go and relaxed, he put his long arm through her waist and picked her up.


    "Ah Mingke exclaimed, but before he could react, Beiming night had already held her, left from the seat, strode into the middle aisle, and quickly walked out of the hospital.


    Xiao Xiang clearly heard Mingke''s low cry and wanted to get up to see her. Mu Zichuan suddenly asked, "have you known COCO for a long time?"


    "Well." She nodded. As soon as he spoke, the magnetic voice fell into her ears. She was so nervous that she forgot everything. She could only answer in a submissive voice: "it''s been a year."


    "Her previous relationship with my brother, you know?" He asked again.


    She nodded, and shook her head: "know some, specific is not very clear, Mu Zijin to school is not many times."


    "What''s the matter with them now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the corner, a person five fingers clenched, palm of the phone was almost crushed by her!


    If she didn''t see the tall figure when she came in just now, she didn''t know that he had come here to see him alone. She wanted to go there, but unexpectedly, he strode to the lover''s side and sat beside a girl.


    Mingke, I really didn''t see that she was such a person behind her back.


    In the movie theater, I did this shameless thing with a man. I stepped on a man''s leg, and the man''s big palm even went through the corner of her clothes to control her!


    Think lovers will not be seen, so will be so bold, anything dare to do? A girl who is still in school is so humble!


    She has been looking at them, with a kind of hate eyes, every time the screen light changes, she can almost see the name, but that is clearly accepting the man''s love face.


    Take bite lip appearance, is she pretends to seduce a man when pure appearance? This appearance in her eyes, it makes her disgust!


    Seeing that Mingke is suddenly picked up by Beiming night and walks towards the cinema door, she hesitates for a long time. Finally, she can''t help following out, but she doesn''t dare to follow too closely for fear of being found by Beiming night.


    The man was as sharp as a cheetah. She didn''t dare to follow him within a hundred steps.


    She wanted to see how shameless the woman was and where she would go next after she had sex with a man?


    Hotel?


    She''s waiting to see how cheap she is!

 Chapter 302

    In fact, he couldn''t wait at all. After he came out of the cinema, he strode to the parking garage.


    Mingke has realized what he wants to do, but in his arms, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get out.


    Yi Tang leans on the side of the car door and is smoking. Seeing the two people coming to this side from a distance, he quickly extinguishes the cigarette and immediately opens the back door.


    Mr. Wang finally snatched Miss Mingke back. This time he robbed people. I don''t think they need to work overtime tomorrow, do you?


    Of course, it''s impossible for Beiming night to give him any answers at this time. After holding Mingke in the door opened by Yitang, he closes the door and turns over to press the person on the back seat.


    Yi Tang returned to the outside of the driver''s seat and just opened the car door. In the dark night, there was a voice of anger in his hoarse voice: "get out!"


    Yi Tang was startled and stunned for two seconds before he completely reacted.


    Slamming on the door, he quickly locked the car with 120000 people in a panic, and he also hid far away.


    I can''t wait to go back to the company. This It''s crazy


    As for the car, the woman is still struggling, but after more than a week, this man can no longer control himself tonight. Even if she is still crying under him, he doesn''t intend to let her go tonight.


    The plunder lasted for almost an hour. After a long time, he sighed with satisfaction, straightened the girl who had been almost knocked unconscious, helped her to himself, and asked her to rest in his arms.


    Mingke closed his eyes and was still breathing. He didn''t have any strength on his body. He couldn''t even resist.


    She shouldn''t have any extravagant hopes for him, but after he was gentle to himself for several times, she thought that this man had changed, but in fact, he was just like him.


    At this time, even crying seemed superfluous. She closed her eyes and allowed her weak body to lean on his arms, waiting for her strength to come back slowly.


    Beiming night''s big palm fell on her waist. Although she had already tried it hard once, she still felt it when she was hugging her, but now she looked weak and could not bear his enthusiasm again.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, he could only try to suppress his impulse and hold her in his arms.


    I haven''t seen her for nearly two weeks. It turns out that my longing for her has reached this point. This woman''s body is no different from poison to him. Once he gets it, he can''t give up.


    Two weeks apart, I didn''t dare to admit it or not, just like walking dead.


    Now, people are still closely entangled with her, and he feels that the past two weeks have really been in vain.


    In this way, no one spoke. I don''t know how long it took for Mingke to open his eyes and sit upright in his arms.


    Just a little move, she would be uncomfortable to frown, a face also because of abnormal touch, red again.


    Drooping eyes, looking at his open neckline, see his clothes are still so neat, she always feel a bit ironic.


    She gave him a gentle push and whispered, "Sir, may I go now?"


    "Go." This word made him feel puzzled. He never wanted to let her go. It''s so late. Where is she going alone?


    "Come back with me." He gave orders in a low voice.


    "I''m not going." Whether it''s imperial court or imperial group, she doesn''t want to go!


    Looking up at him, her eyes were still a little bit of tears, but she didn''t mean to cry at all. She just looked at him and said firmly: "you''ve already been there. I don''t want to go back with you. I want to go to the cinema."


    "It''s long overdue."


    "When it''s over, I''ll go back to school." She didn''t want to compromise at all. Although she knew that her resistance didn''t mean anything to him most of the time, she just didn''t want to compromise: "I want to go back to school."


    Beiming night began to be a little irritable. She had been allowed to live a free life for more than a week. Isn''t there enough time for her?


    "Accompany me back to the emperor''s garden tonight. No one is allowed to go anywhere." He sank his face.


    "I''m not going!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide." He snorted, his hand on her waist and lifted her from his leg.


    Mingke tidied up herself in a hurry. When she looked back, she saw that he had already sat there neatly. As soon as she bit her lip, she immediately wanted to open the door.


    But the car had been locked by the lost soup. Beiming night had a key in his hand. Besides the key, he couldn''t open it even from inside.


    "Let me out." She didn''t even want to look back at him. She just knocked on the door and screamed.


    Beiming night is cold hum hum hum, ignore her anger, from one side took the mobile phone, dial the lost soup number: "back to the company."


    It wasn''t long before Yi Tang came back. At the moment when Yi Tang unlocked the car, Ming Ke immediately pushed the door open and quickly stepped out of the car.Beiming night suddenly stretched out her long arm behind her. When she just stepped down the door, her long arm fell on her waist and quickly pulled her back. "Bang", the door was forced to close.


    Yi Tang had started the car and left the garage slowly.


    Mingke is really going crazy. He has already asked for everything and given it to him. Why don''t you let her go? Why do you have to use this kind of compulsion to treat her?


    She forced herself out of his arms and hid in the corner of the car, holding herself in her arms. She didn''t cry, but her face was not good-looking at all, with a sad face.


    I can''t escape his control, no matter what! Why is she so helpless? Why is it doomed to be bullied by this hateful man?


    Want to cry, but tears have already been in his pressure in the body when the run dry, she can only hold themselves, biting thin lips, a do not hum.


    Beiming night ignored her, and now she was more upset by her rebellious appearance.


    The body is satisfied, but the heart feels more empty. In the face of her tears and her eyeground defense and criticism, the heart is heavier than in the past few days.


    He thought that as long as two people come back together, they can go back to the past and get along well, but now, things seem completely different from what he imagined.


    He took out his cigarette impatiently, lit it up with a bang, and took a few puffs.


    Smoke curled up, his face set off a bit more bleak atmosphere, but even if smoking, the heart is still upset, the women around him are still hiding in the corner, looking at him with disgust and resentment.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Looking at her like this, he was more and more upset.

 Chapter 303

    Finally, after the car drove onto the main road, Beiming night suddenly put out the cigarette and said in a deep voice: "send her back to school."


    Yi Tang was just stunned, so he quickly changed the lane, turned around at the next intersection and went in another direction.


    Mingke was sent back to the back door of the school.


    Beiming night silently watched her enter the school gate. The slender figure became smaller and smaller in his eyes until he couldn''t see it at all. He took out a cigarette, lit one, and smoked quietly.


    Yi Tang sat in front of him. At this time, his palms were full of sweat. He always felt that an invisible pressure was pressing him out of breath. His mood was oppressed with that pressure.


    I thought my husband and miss Mingke would be in a better mood after they went together, but I didn''t expect that he was even more unhappy now than before.


    He wanted to ask if it was time for him to go back, but he didn''t give any instructions. He was afraid that his opening would break the peace and make him even more unhappy.


    Sitting in the car like this, one looked nervously at the back seat from time to time, and the other smoked silently. The air pressure in the car was once low.


    Until the third cigarette was smoked, Beiming night just breathed a sigh, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes: "back to the company."


    Yi Tang drove the car slowly to the intersection ahead, lost his head, and drove in the direction of imperial group.


    On the way, he kept peeping at the back seat from the rearview mirror. He still kept the same posture, closed his eyes and had a rest. He didn''t open his eyes in the middle of the way. This really made him a little anxious.


    I haven''t been with him for a long time, and I haven''t seen him FRET like this. Women never meant anything to my husband, but it was only before Miss Mingke came to him.


    Now, anyone can see the famous, but the young lady is different to him. Is he so boring because of the two people''s discord just now?


    He knows that he shouldn''t be in charge of this kind of thing, but it''s not easy for him to look at him like this. What''s more, as long as he''s not happy, the whole company will suffer. Behind him is the fate of all the people in the company!


    When he finally stopped at the traffic light, he couldn''t help whispering, "Sir, if If you feel you can''t solve this kind of problem, why don''t you Ask Master Chen to come out and have a drink. "


    North night did not speak, still closed his eyes.


    Yi Tang didn''t know whether to go on or not, but he didn''t seem to be interested at all, so he didn''t dare to continue to say, for fear that he would offend him.


    After this intersection, turn right at the intersection ahead, and you will soon reach the company.


    But just as he was about to get to the intersection in front of him, Beiming night suddenly opened his dark star eyes, and then looked at him in the rearview mirror: "go to get drunk and dream of death." Oriental Chen how also didn''t expect, this time North dark night incredibly can call to ask him to come out to drink.


    It''s said that this guy is very busy recently, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s been busy for two weeks. Not only is he busy himself, but all the employees of the Empire group accompany him to work overtime. Even he wants to ask beimingxun out for a drink, but beimingxun refuses. He says that Laoban has made a speech. No one can relax if he can''t finish the work.


    But tonight, the boss asked him out to drink. It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    When he arrived, Beiming night was sitting there alone. There were already three empty wine bottles on the table, and he was pouring wine for himself with the fourth one in his hand.


    Drinking muggy wine alone doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    He went over and sat down opposite him. He waved his hand and watched the soup nearby. Then he went to the corner table and sat down. He smoked.


    I can''t drink any more. I have to drive tonight.


    Staring at the gloomy face of the northern night, Dongfang Chen smiles. Compared with his boredom, he seems to be in a very good mood.


    "Is it about women?" He asked directly.


    North night smoked a cigarette, wait for the smoke to disperse, he just looked at the East Chen, rose thin lip slightly moved, but still didn''t speak.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted it to his lips. The movement was not elegant, but it was so beautiful that all the women nearby were staring at him so seriously that they were about to pour water down.


    Since the northern night appeared here, there are countless women who pay attention to him. It''s a pity that there is a cold man standing beside him all the time. No matter which woman is chatting up in the past, she will be driven away by that man.


    Now that man walked away, but another man came, but it seems that the new handsome guy is more comfortable than the one just now. Many people are eager to come over, but they are still too cautious about the cold on the northern night to get close to them.


    Staring at the beautiful face of Beiming night, Dongfang Chen can''t help whistling and joking: "if you are a girl, I will chase you. I will chase you back when I die."


    Beiming night didn''t even look at him. He drank all the red wine in his glass. He put the glass on the table and poured it for himself.


    Dongfang Chen pulled his hand down. He picked up the bottle and slowly filled it for him: "you still need to drink by yourself. What do you want me to do? You know, my time is very precious. I don''t want to spend it with men. "Beiming night glanced at him, looked at the smile on his face, only felt that his heart was more heavy.


    He''s really in a bad mood. He wants to ask about many things. He''s a playboy who is always at ease among women. But suddenly, he feels that it''s too shameful to ask about such things?


    It''s just a woman. How about this? When has he ever thought so much about a woman over the years?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dongfang Chen sighed helplessly. The smile on the corner of his lip was collected. He put the cup in front of him and stared at him. He asked seriously, "is it related to women?"


    Beiming night or don''t speak, dongfangchen will know, must be because of the woman.


    Think about it, too. If something happened at work, he didn''t think that there would be any problem that would make the president of Empire appear such a worried expression.


    "Because of Yu Feifan?" Not seeing any changes in his face, he pursed his lips and asked, "is that the little girl?"


    Beiming night''s eyes flickered slightly. When he heard the word "Mingke", his heart became more agitated. He put his big palm on the glass, lifted the glass, and poured the red wine in the glass clean.


    Dongfang Chen leaned back in his chair and stared at him: "it''s really for fame. If you want to say it, you''d better make it clear. I''m going to ask it like this. I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem until dawn."


    Beiming night stretched out his long finger and flicked the cigarette between his fingers on the ashtray. Then he finally raised his eyebrow and gave him a serious look: "she resisted."

 Chapter 304

    She resists, so simple three words, what do you want Dongfang Chen to say?


    Dongfang Chen rubs his eyebrows and knows that this kind of thing is too difficult for him to say, but don''t make it so mysterious, OK?


    Revolt against Isn''t that normal? That girl, anyone can see that she is forced to stay with him, and resistance is the most normal thing. What can I say?


    Beiming night glanced at him and saw that he didn''t agree with him. He immediately sank his eyes. As soon as he had a little desire to speak, he was immediately dispersed.


    This facial expression''s change other people probably can''t see, and he together so many years, the East Chen can''t see.


    He quickly stretched out his hand, made a surrender, eager to explain: "I don''t mean much, just feel that the little girl beside you, resistance to these two words for her should be routine, you shouldn''t feel strange, or you tell me, how on earth does she resist?"


    Beiming night glanced at him again. He wanted to pour wine for himself, but his long finger just touched the cup, and his eyes sank again.


    Hesitated for a moment, he finally continued to say: "resistance, resistance is very fierce, completely different from the past, even I am not afraid of."


    Dongfang Chen actually wants to laugh. This proud man really doesn''t know how to please women. What does he want other girls to be afraid of him?


    If it''s just to make the other party afraid of him, there are so many ways he can use. In this case, what''s the point of inviting him out to drink?


    "What look?" Beiming night looked at him, and suddenly he was not happy. As soon as the star eyes closed, the cold light of the fundus of his eyes suddenly appeared.


    A cold suddenly let Dongfang Chen''s face consciously clean up, even the eyes also become serious: "do you want her to be afraid of you?"


    North night Zheng Zheng Zheng, do not speak.


    Dongfang Chen said, "what do you want? Why don''t you tell me first, do you want her to be obedient to you and stay by your side all the time, or do you want her to get back a little bit of her will occasionally and stop acting like a puppet when she''s by your side? "


    Beiming night sank her eyes and looked at the empty wine glass on the table. After a long time, she said softly: "when you talk back It''s lovely. "


    Although the voice is very light, but dongfangchen still hear clearly.


    I like people to have a real disposition in front of him. Can''t I just make it clear? I''m so proud that I can''t even admit this little thing. I''m so proud in front of him, and I don''t know how proud I am in front of other girls.


    "If you want her to be more natural around you, don''t use any means to oppress her? Let her feel that you are not so terrible, she can naturally open her mind beside you, no longer just like a puppet in the past


    "Am I not good enough to her?" Speaking of this, Beiming night is a little wronged. Which woman dares to be so arrogant in front of him?


    He has been able to say to her exhausted the best patience, the best attitude, is that the girl is not satisfied!


    He picked up the bottle again. He wanted to pour the wine. After thinking about it, he didn''t even want the glass. He directly lifted the bottle and took several mouthfuls.


    Dongfang Chen looked at his face Xiaosuo lines, eyes also slowly softened down.


    It seems that he, a friend who never takes women seriously, has finally fallen in. He has never seen the depressed appearance before. He is afraid that he has already fallen in love with that girl unconsciously, right?


    I always thought that he would be with Yu Feifan. Even if there was no passion between them, he might be willing to stay with her for the sake of Yu Feifan''s kindness to him.


    But unexpectedly, he still found the woman he liked.


    Once you have someone you like, it''s even more impossible to be with Yu Feifan. Wishful thinking, even if there is kindness between two people, it can''t stop the real impulse between men and women.


    It''s just that you don''t have a woman you like at night. Yu Feifan has been guarding him all the time. Maybe one day he will be able to see the moon in the sky, but now


    Dongfang Chen collects his mind, then he looks at Beiming night and asks: "now, do you want her to be like that night, dare to call you shameless?"


    "You are shameless." The hand that the North dark night took the bottle put down and glared at him. The two thin lips stained with wine became more and more Yan Hong, which was as beautiful as a demon, and almost even Dongfang Chen was stunned.


    Dongfang Chen light cough a, collect collect collect mind, busy way: "yes, I shameless, when facing a woman should have shameless, do you think shameful can want them?"


    The northern night glanced at him and did not speak.


    He''s just shameless. I really think all the men in the world are like him!


    However, in other words, when facing that girl, if you have shame I really can''t eat her.


    "Look, you agree with me in your heart, don''t you?" Dongfang Chen smiles, no longer joking with him, he asked: "that night you look pretty good, when did the quarrel start?""I didn''t fight with her." He won''t be happy to die if he admits to quarreling with a woman.


    Dongfang Chen breathed a sigh, rubbed the corner of eyebrow helplessly, and asked: "well, let me put it another way, when did you start to make trouble with her Well, well, there''s something wrong with her. When did it happen? "


    "The next day." If he didn''t want to hear his opinion, he really didn''t want to talk about him and Mingke in front of outsiders.


    But he is really a little helpless now. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with that girl. He has resisted all the time when facing him. He asks himself that he has tried his best patience for her: "the next morning I went back to the imperial court with Fei Fan, and Mu Zijin sent her to take off. That night..."


    "Wait!" Dongfang Chen waved his hand and stared at him with a serious face: "you said you went back to the imperial court with Feifan the next morning, so Feifan also stayed in your office that night? Where does she live? "


    "My lounge."


    "What''s the name?" Dongfang Chen asked again.


    Beiming night looking at him, see him so serious, he can''t help but serious up: "she went to upstairs apartment, and Mu Zijin together."


    Glimpsing the flash of light under his eyes, he frowned: "sleep in separate rooms."


    "I know. I didn''t say anything about them." Dongfang Chen pursed her lips. She really wanted to give him an idiot''s look.


    The Son Jin knows their relation, how can still and name can be like that? And still in his empire? Even if you are not afraid of death or being chased by him, do you really ignore brotherhood?


    "I mean, haven''t you established a relationship with her? How can let her go to upstairs apartment, instead oneself and Fei Fan together? "

 Chapter 305

    "I''m not with Feifan. As for the girl..." The northern night tightly grasped the five fingers of the wine bottle and hummed coldly: "it''s her who wants to leave. Do I ask her to stay?"


    "Why did she leave?" Dongfang Chen asked again.


    Beiming night thought about it, and then hummed: "maybe when I came back, I saw Feifan crying on my legs. I don''t know if I was angry."


    Dongfang Chen slaps the table and immediately becomes famous, but he is wronged: "you know that she is angry, and let her go to the upstairs apartment to sleep alone, while you and Feifan spend the night together in the rest room."


    "I didn''t go in." Beiming night became more and more irritable. He took two mouthfuls of the wine bottle and put it down. Then he looked at the corner not far away and said in a cold voice: "Feifan is sleeping in it, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Chen stares at him.


    Beiming night is really annoying. However, the words have already reached this point. If you can''t get the result, it''s no use asking him out today.


    "I went upstairs to watch her sleep at night and left at dawn." In a low voice, he thought of these things, and his face was really ugly.


    "Watch her sleep?"


    The northern night snorted. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact: "stand by her bed and watch her sleep."


    Dongfang Chen really admires him. How can he not know that his iceberg friend, who has been dating for many years, has such an infatuated side?


    Standing by the bed watching a woman sleep and see the dawn, isn''t that what women like in those little words?


    How could he just watch quietly if it was him? I''ve already jumped on the overlord. What''s the meaning of watching women sleep?


    On his cast that cold eyes, he hastily convergence mind, and asked: "then you went up to see her all night, she knows?"


    Beiming night thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know. She was still asleep when I left."


    "Then you left with Feifan before she woke up, didn''t you?"


    The northern night nodded.


    Dongfangchen is silent and seems to be thinking about something.


    In fact, Beiming night was a little nervous, waiting for his answer, but he didn''t speak.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to get angry and ask for the answer, Dongfang Chen said slowly: "what happened later? Later name can wench have what performance? For example, when you bring her back to the office, she refuses to go into the lounge, or when you want to roll the sheets with her, she resists very much? "


    Beiming night opened his eyes wide, and he felt a thump in his heart. If he didn''t know him well, he must have suspected that he had installed some spying equipment in his lounge.


    But he knows his place very well. If you want to install a camera in his place, it''s a talk of the past.


    "What? Am I right? " Look at his that facial expression, the East Chen knows the thing certainly and what he says don''t have much big difference.


    Beiming took a deep breath. At this time, she didn''t want to hide any more: "she really hated that bed. She was drunk that day, and I took her back, and she always said dirty, and me..."


    He was silent, his face in the dim light, a faint blush.


    This bashful appearance makes Dongfang Chen almost crazy. His friend, Dongling emperor Shao, who is scared by the news in the shopping mall, turns out to be such a pure man.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have burst out laughing, just for the blush on his face.


    Beiming night doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he seems to see the dawn between him and Mingke, so at this moment, he decides not to care with him.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "she also thinks I''m dirty. I thought it was because I didn''t take a bath that she would do that, but now I think about it..."


    "Poof!" Dongfang Chen finally couldn''t help laughing. He thought he was dirty. He was the president of imperial Empire, but a woman thought he was dirty: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearty laughter from their table to upload open, startled around the girls and frequently look here.


    The five fingers of Beiming night were tight, and he could hardly help picking up the bottle in his hand and knocking it off his head. He was so embarrassed that he dared to make fun of him.


    The bottle was hit heavily on the table. He stared at him and said angrily, "laugh again, I don''t mind kicking you out of here."


    "Ha no I don''t laugh anymore! I Stop laughing... " He gasped for breath, and finally stopped laughing. Staring at the more and more ugly face of the northern night, he breathed a sigh, and finally said seriously: "she misunderstood, thinking that you and Feifan did it that night."


    At midnight, Mingke was already asleep, but he was awakened by a phone call.


    Vaguely picked up the phone, even did not look at the screen, a long finger stroke, directly connected.


    She put the phone to her ear and answered in a dumb voice, "hello?"


    The voice was still hoarse, and it was very moving in the middle of the night.The man at the other end of the phone''s throat could not stop, but also added a bit of dryness. He was silent for two seconds before he said in a low voice: "now come out, I''m in the old place."


    Mingke''s eyes suddenly widened. Scared by the husky bass, he woke up. Looking from his side, Xiao Xiang hid in the quilt, where his mobile phone was still on, and he was still awake.


    She was stunned for a moment. After a moment, she immediately breathed in her heart: "I''m not going out, I''m going to sleep!"


    She wanted to hang up the phone, but she still didn''t have the courage to hear the other party''s response. After the impulse, she depressed her heart and tried to reason with him: "Sir, it''s so late. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "I want to see you now." The voice of the northern night is dumb and has a kind of bewitching taste.


    I don''t know what happened to him. I just listen to his voice. It seems that it''s not the same as usual. It sounds more like drinking.


    She unconsciously clenched the palm of her hand, he drank, but also a bit drunk, did she hear wrong?


    She didn''t respond. Beiming night said, "ten minutes. If you don''t come out after ten minutes, I''ll go to your dormitory."


    "Don''t be such a rascal!" She couldn''t help yelling.


    Every time he does this, every time he uses this method, doesn''t he feel bored?


    But Beiming night didn''t seem to be bothered. There was even a smile in the voice: "why don''t I make a bet with you to see if I can enter your dormitory building smoothly, or even open the door of your dormitory?"


    Mingke takes a deep breath. If he is in front of her now, she can''t guarantee whether she will pick up her mobile phone and smash it in his face.


    Is money great? Can you do whatever you want with money and power?

 Chapter 306

    Mingke clenched her lips and closed her eyes. Whether she would like to admit it or not, she has to admit that it''s really great to have money and power. A weak girl like her can''t fight him at all.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, sir? Can''t you say it on the phone? "


    "What else can I do for you? I want you, of course The northern night hummed naturally, and didn''t hide her desire: "I miss your body. If I don''t come back, I will act."


    Ming was really mad with anger, but even if she was really mad with anger, she soon calmed down, but she cursed the man thousands of times in her heart.


    When she put on her clothes, she was well-dressed and looked mature and steady in front of outsiders. Why did she become a local ruffian here? At this point, I''m afraid I can''t find another one to compare with him!


    Every time I always speak so naked, I never hide.


    However, she had no way, she was really forced to death by this man!


    She took a few more deep breaths to calm her anger. Then she said softly, "I''ll be out soon."


    "Ten minutes."


    "Don''t mess about."


    "It should be less than ten minutes."


    Mingke is holding the phone hard. If she is strong enough, her mobile phone will break into pieces in her hand. Unfortunately, she is just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken.


    Hang up the phone, she sat up from the bed and looked at Xiao Xiang.


    In the quilt of the opposite bed, Xiao Xiang''s stuffy voice came: "you can handle things by yourself, I won''t ask more, as long as you can handle them."


    Name can be slightly sour heart acid, she really can''t grasp, but now really can''t and Xiao Xiang said so much.


    From the bed turned down, rushed to change a suit of clothes, then took his computer bag out of the door in a hurry.


    The back door of the school is the old place, where the cars of Beiming night are waiting quietly under the night.


    There were few people on the road so late, but Yi Tang leaned against the door of the car and saw her standing upright and greet her with eyes.


    Mingke hesitated and finally made up his mind to stride forward.


    Yitang immediately opened the door of the back seat for her. This time, Mingke didn''t want to make trouble with Beiming night any more. He went in directly, but still sat in the corner and watched him defensively.


    He was the same as before, wearing a meticulous black shirt and straight trousers, which made his slender legs more perfect.


    He folded his legs and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. He looked at her from the side, and his eyes moved slightly under the light. He looked like a shining gem. I don''t know why the two thin lips seemed more red and attractive tonight.


    Ming didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he saw the northern night, he knew that the man must have drunk a lot.


    His eyes are a bit blurred, and Chen''s luster is more dazzling, which makes him look lazy and coquettish.


    That kind of clear not a little feminization, but charming and moving posture, see her almost silly eyes.


    No matter how much she resented this man, she had to admit that he was the most beautiful man she had ever seen.


    A man can be described as "beautiful". You can imagine how crazy he is.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, a little flustered, a little painful, and a little sour.


    "What are you doing sitting so far?" He reached out to her, "come here."


    But Mingke always hid in the corner of the car, staring at him: "what do you want to do?"


    However, after asking this sentence, she immediately stopped talking, people also regret.


    What are you doing? Didn''t he have a clear answer? Ask again, even she thinks she is too boring.


    Beiming night raised her lips and stared at her present embarrassment. Her smile was gorgeous, and everything in the world lost its luster in his smile.


    He said with a smile, "you already know what I''m going to do. Do you want to ask? Come here. "


    But Mingke is still unwilling to pass.


    Beiming night didn''t care. He glanced at Yitang in the rearview mirror: "back to the company."


    "I don''t want to go there." The name can resist again.


    "Where do you want to go? If you want to go back to the imperial court, I can tell you that Xia Qianjin is still there, and she hasn''t left yet. "


    Mingke is biting her lips. In fact, even she doesn''t know what she wants to do. Now that she''s out, where else can she go except to his place?


    Instead, Beiming night picked her eyebrows, suddenly leaned forward and approached her: "if we go to the hotel, I don''t seem to have tried the taste of going to the hotel with a woman in the middle of the night."


    The name is white. He turns around and refuses to respond.


    This man is thinking about some dirty things all the time. It''s harder for you to say something serious to him than to go to heaven.


    She clearly remembered that he was always serious when facing other people, and did not like to talk nonsense. Why did he become like this in front of her? She really doesn''t understand. Does he really like to bully her so much?Yi Tang ignored them. The car had already started. After turning around at the intersection ahead, he drove directly to the direction of imperial group.


    Along the way, Ming just looked at the changing scenery outside the car and didn''t speak.


    The night of Dongling is still beautiful, but it will come into her sight, but the light is getting dim.


    They''re going back to that place again. What are they going to do tonight? Does she really want to give up her persistence and obey him? No matter whether she agrees or not, no one can stop what he wants to do.


    He is always like that. The more he resists, the crazier he suppresses. What is she still struggling with? Don''t you think you''ve been bitten by a dog?


    Beiming night didn''t disturb her all the time. She just leaned on the back of her chair and stared at her side face quietly.


    When she looked at the scenery outside, he always looked at her. The beautiful shadow came into his eyes and warmed his heart. Looking at her at this moment, he had an indescribable softness in his heart.


    Dongfang Chen said that she would react so fiercely because she cared about him in her heart. This girl Do you really care about him?


    This idea made him feel very good. Unconsciously, he drank a few more bottles of wine. Up to now, although he is still conscious, his head is a little heavy.


    However, she was at his side, and the joy made him completely ignore the heaviness.


    The car stopped in the underground garage of imperial group, and Yi Tang got off the car first and opened the door to Beiming night.


    Beiming night did not go down, still looking at Mingke: "come here, get off with me."


    Mingke didn''t even look at him. He opened the door on his side, took the computer and handbag and got out of the car. He slammed the door.

 Chapter 307

    Still angry!


    Northern night''s lips hook up again, looking at Mingke around the front of the car to his side, he put his long legs outside the car and stepped out.


    Without saying a word, Yi Tang took her computer bag from Mingke. When they turned back, they just saw the situation of Beiming night coming out.


    This guy really drank a lot, but his name can be seen. When he came out, his tall body had already shaken before he could stand firm, which clearly meant that he was drunk.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she subconsciously went over to help him, but she didn''t get close to him. Her consciousness had come to her, she was busy, and she turned away.


    Who knew that his long arm fell on her shoulder and pulled her gently.


    "I think I''m a little drunk. " He bowed his head, hot breath sprinkled on her face, at least a third of the body weight down.


    Such a pressure, the name can almost be pressed, even breathing almost Shun come over.


    He raised his head and glared at him. He wanted to complain, but after his confused eyes, he could not say what he complained.


    He''s really a little drunk. He has a lot of eyes and can see that he''s drunk.


    "How much did he drink?" She couldn''t help asking the lost soup standing beside them.


    Yi Tang rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and thought about it for a moment before he said, "red wine I should have drunk about ten bottles. "


    Can ten bottles of red wine be carried by ordinary people? Don''t mention ten bottles. Some people will pour out one bottle at a time. If they drink three bottles at most, they will sleep to death. How can they walk and talk like he does now?


    I don''t want to argue with him now. What''s the point of arguing with a drunk?


    Three people go to the elevator, directly on the 28th floor, but Ming is not willing to leave the elevator, looking at Yi Tang: "you help him back."


    "For what?" The answer is not Yi Tang, but the tall man beside her.


    Then he pressed on her again. He lowered his head to her ear. The hot breath almost made her legs soft and almost fell to her knees.


    "Are you going up to the twenty ninth floor? You still want to sleep in that apartment? Is that apartment more comfortable than my lounge? " Although the environment there is not bad, where can it compare with him? She''s still making trouble with him, but he doesn''t want to make trouble with her tonight.


    Long arm to her shoulder again, continue to press their weight to her, he hoarse voice in her ear whispered: "first send me back, I can''t stand, you don''t want to fall here with me? After falling down, I probably won''t want to get up again. "


    She bit her lip, where could she not recognize his threat?


    Seeing Yi Tang standing aside, she didn''t mean to come to help. She seems to have understood that these two people are colluding. Does she have to be forced to go to that place tonight? But she really doesn''t want to!


    But the northern night did not give her a chance to think, hugged her shoulder and strode out.


    With so much strength and so steady walking, how can you feel like a drunk? Mingke was so angry in his heart that he swung his fist and wanted to fight again.


    It''s just that his wine is really strong, and I don''t know if it''s true that he and Yi Tang said that after drinking ten bottles of red wine and drinking so much red wine, would it not be uncomfortable?


    Hesitant, even if the heart does not want to, people are always brought into the office by him.


    When she stepped into the rest room, she still resisted inexplicably. As soon as she closed her legs, she didn''t want to move forward.


    Beimingye suddenly stood up straight. Seeing that Yitang put her things down, he backed out and closed the door of the office. He looked down at Mingke with a serious look: "I''ve changed the bed. I just called someone to change it. You don''t believe it."


    Mingke''s heart trembled and she looked up at him. She looked at him with a sincere look. Her thin lips trembled, but she didn''t know what to say.


    What does it mean to change the bed?


    "Don''t you think this bed is dirty? Since you''re not happy that you''ve been slept by other women, I''ll let them change. I didn''t cheat you. " He said seriously, when she lost her soul, he had put his arms around her and stepped in with her.


    Long finger fumbled to the wall, "pa" sound, the light in the lounge.


    Name can subconsciously looked up, the bed was really changed, or that color, but before the bed is square, now has changed the semicircle.


    The sheets and bedding are all new. You can see at a glance that the whole bed has indeed been changed from head to toe.


    Heart a sour, she not only did not release, but also more angry up, forced to push him, want to turn away.


    But I didn''t expect that when she pushed so hard, the foot of Beiming night faltered and fell heavily.


    Don''t know back where knock on the tea table sharp corner, he took a breath, thick eyebrow immediately pulled up.


    Mingke was startled by the painful look on his face. Just now, she heard the sound of him falling down and bumping into a few short people, so she ignored everything. She threw the bag in her hand and squatted down beside him, looking at his back: "what''s up? Did you hurt anything? Where did you get hurt? "Originally, this fall was really hard. Even though he was of iron and steel, he was still a man of flesh and blood.


    The corner of the tea table is really sharp, and his body is heavy enough. After this fall, other people have already cried for a long time.


    He frowned. He really felt pain. However, seeing the worry and anxiety in the little woman''s eyes, he felt comfortable again. The pain seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "It shouldn''t hurt to be hit on the back." He said in a dumb voice.


    Mingke was still looking at his back. She was relieved when she didn''t see any blood. As soon as she looked up, she saw a smile on his lips. She was so depressed that she immediately let go of his hand and stood up: "if it''s OK, I''ll..."


    "Don''t go." With a wave of his hand, he clasped her wrist and pulled her back before she stood up. He seized her strength and let her fall directly in his arms. Then he put his arms around her waist and imprisoned her in his arms.


    "Beiming night, let go!"


    "I''ve already changed my bed. Aren''t you satisfied?" He looked down at her face seriously. His voice was not as indifferent as usual, but soft, with a little bit of drunken hoarseness. At this time, he stopped in his ears, just like a gust of wind blowing gently in his heart.


    So soft, soft to make people feel a little sad.


    Mingke is biting his lips and doesn''t want to make trouble with him. It''s rare that he has such a good attitude now. However, what does it mean to change a bed?


    The bed can be changed. Anything else? Anyone here? Can his body be renewed?

 Chapter 308

    "Girl, haven''t you made enough trouble? The beds have all changed. Don''t you see that? " Beiming night hugs her a little bit, pulls her into her arms, and kisses her face with her head down. The breath suddenly becomes extremely hot.


    Mingke has already felt that his temperature is constantly rising. When there are only two people, he will kiss her and hold her.


    But tonight she was still not happy. When he came, she tried to avoid his lips and teeth.


    Beiming night heart a tight, big palm fell on her head, pull her to himself, more warm kiss fell down.


    Mingke struggled from the beginning to the end when he became more and more crazy. At last, she opened her mouth and bit him on the lip when he was still kissing despite her wishes.


    Bite too hard, the smell of blood suddenly came, she was startled, quickly loosen their teeth, staring at him.


    His lower lip had been bitten open by her, the wound was not big, but the blood still seeped out.


    "Little wild cat." Beiming night doesn''t seem to care about the pain of being bitten by her at all. She sticks out the tip of her pink tongue and sweeps the spilled blood away.


    He looked down at her and said, "what else do you want? Do you want me to change everything in this lounge? "


    "Then why don''t you change your own body?" She bit her lip and glared at him angrily: "the bed has been slept by her. If it is changed at will, it will be new. If you have been slept by her, do you want to change yourself?"


    Beiming night stares at her, silent, strange eyes lock on her small face, has been looking to the depth of her eyes.


    Mingke has been staring at him, just like this, I don''t know how long.


    Beiming night suddenly lips a hook, shallow smile, long finger out, gently scraped in her nose: "I know you are jealous, you little girl..."


    "Let go!" Name can return to God, do not want to entangle with him.


    She is so angry, but he still smiles so brightly. No man is really a good thing.


    Since I used her as a tool at the beginning, I don''t care about her feelings. What''s the point of changing the bed, changing everything in the lounge, and doing so many meaningless things?


    "Let go of me." She pushed his chest and struggled wildly in his arms: "Beiming night, let go of me, I''ll pay you back, even if I go out to sell myself, I''ll..."


    "She didn''t sleep with me." His voice is dumb, although not heavy, even a little light, but the name can still be heard clearly.


    She was shocked in her heart. All her actions stopped in an instant. She looked up and blinked her clear eyes. She looked at him as if she had been frightened and looked forward to him.


    Beiming night breathed a sigh and put out her big palm to touch her face. She was always on guard against herself. When his long finger was about to touch her forehead, she subconsciously dodged and was still a little angry.


    He had no choice but to hold her in his arms, stare at her and say seriously: "that night she was sleeping here by herself, and I..."


    "How are you?" Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that she is really nervous at this moment.


    He He didn''t accompany Yu Feifan. Is that true? Who can prove it?


    "You girl, don''t you really know that I watched you sleep in your room and left at dawn?"


    It''s a bit aggrieved to say that he has never been so patient with anyone since he was so old. Standing by her bed, he just quietly watched her sleep without even touching her. He just didn''t want to wake her up and make her angry.


    But what about her? After a good sleep, I didn''t get better with him. Instead, I tried to challenge his bottom line again and again.


    His so-called bottom line has no limit in front of her. Does she know it?


    Mingke didn''t know what she was feeling at this moment. She really had all kinds of feelings in her heart, but she knew he didn''t cheat her.


    That night, when she woke up the next morning, she smelled the faint smell of tobacco in her room. It was his smell and the brand of cigarettes he liked.


    She knew he had been here, but she really didn''t know he was looking at himself all night.


    It turns out that in my dream, I always feel that someone is standing by the bed and staring at her. This is actually true, not just a dream.


    "I..." Her thin lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say at this moment. She was still struggling just now. At this moment, she didn''t have the heart to resist at all.


    Is it true that nothing happened to him and Yu Feifan that night?


    "I''ve changed the bed she used to sleep in, but she hasn''t slept in me. Can I not change it?" He looked down at her, his eyes were blue, his eyes were still so deep, but at this moment, Mingke could see the sincerity she couldn''t believe in under his eyes.


    "That girl." He took a long breath, put her in his arms, pressed her head on his chest, and did not let her see any look on his face at this moment: "is there anything in my heart that I can''t tell you frankly? If you don''t tell me, I really don''t understand. I''ve never tried this... "After a slight pause, maybe even he could not understand why he was so special to her, but especially the fact, if he didn''t understand, let it not understand.


    "I''ve never flattered a woman. You''re the first one. I don''t know how to get along with women. How can I know what you''re thinking when you put everything in your heart? You don''t like me to touch her. I don''t want to touch her in the future. I''ll make trouble with you and make me... "


    It''s a shame to say that. He didn''t want to say that. The past two weeks have been really bad.


    The little woman in her arms didn''t speak all the time, just quietly let him hold her in her arms.


    It took him a long time to let her go, because he was not sure if she was still angry at this moment.


    The big palm fell on her chin and lifted her small face up. He wanted to take a serious look at her. Unexpectedly, when he lifted her up, her face was covered with tears.


    The North dark night in the heart flustered flustered, flustered after, immediately all not happy.


    He has been so frank. What else does she want? She is still crying in his arms. Is she not happy after explaining to her?


    Seeing the displeasure of his eyes gathering slowly, Mingke bit his lip and raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    Knowing that he was still impatient, and that he could spend so much time on her, and even explain to her, was his biggest concession. She just didn''t know whether she was excited or moved, or that she was relieved.


    Anyway, after listening to what he said, my heart has been calm.


    He didn''t have that kind of relationship with Yu Feifan. He and Yu Feifan were innocent that day!


    It made her feel uncomfortable every time she thought about it. No matter what the reason, when she didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with him, he was already entangled with other women.


    Now, my heart is finally open.


    The little hand went through his waist, and before he got upset, she whispered, "thank you."

 Chapter 309

    Beiming night eyebrows slightly frown up, because do not know the name can this sentence "thank you" is what meaning.


    Why do you want to thank him somehow? He really doesn''t understand these women''s ideas.


    She thanks to him completely beyond his expectation, Dongfang Chen did not tell him, in this case, the woman will thank him.


    "What are you thinking?" He sank his eyes. At this time, he felt a little uneasy, but the uneasiness was covered by his unhappy eyes.


    Mingke didn''t speak. She took up his sleeve and wiped away her tears. Then she took a breath and looked at him: "do you still want to sit on the ground? Do you want to get up? "


    "I can''t get up." He snorted. Not only his head was heavy, but also his back was burning. After hurting him, he could still sit there without being beaten by him. This woman was really the first.


    Mingke knows that his "inability to get up" is not a joke. Although he is a little bit negative, at least he is not completely cheating her.


    She slightly earned the next, this night did not embarrass her, let go.


    Mingke got up from his arms and helped him to get up slowly from the ground.


    As soon as he got up, he frowned again. Although there was no expression on his face, there was a touch of pain in his eyes.


    She noticed and asked, "did you hit your back just now


    "If you are injured, you can see for yourself." Beiming night''s long arm stretched out and put his weight on her. His voice was still so hoarse, but this time, his voice was much more relaxed.


    Is really relaxed, clenching the heart for so long, this moment in feeling her own docility, finally released.


    She really began to comply with him, not forced helpless, but sincere.


    In fact, he was in a better mood, even happy to bloom in his heart, but he didn''t want to laugh like an idiot in front of her, for fear of being laughed at by her, so he still deliberately kept a straight face.


    However, there was no cold in her body. She could feel the change clearly. She did not care about his face or his mask. She helped him to the big bed.


    When he came to the bedside, Beiming night hummed again: "how about it? I''ve already changed my bed. Would you like to roll down with me now? "


    Fame doesn''t speak. She''s used to this man''s poor mouth. She really can''t understand that he is so steady outside, and even gives people a detached feeling of knowing everything. How can he be like this at home?


    She was suddenly startled by her own idea. Home, has she subconsciously determined that the place where she and Beiming night are their home?


    His face was slightly red, but he cursed himself several times in his heart. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Even if they were reconciled, they were just a piece of agreement. Home was too far away.


    She helped him sit down by the bed, and then she helped him take off his shirt.


    This shirt was untied when they were in the car today, but only a few buttons were untied. When they were finished, looking back at him, the shirt was still well dressed on him.


    At this time, take off his clothes, she suddenly remembered that night, she was brought back to the imperial court by the northern night for the first time, he asked her to serve himself, and also ordered her to take off his clothes, but at that time, she was completely afraid of him, seeing him was like seeing the devil.


    But now she can''t tell what she''s feeling.


    One by one, she untied the buttons of the shirt, until the whole shirt was taken off, and the strong body showed up in front of her, she still couldn''t help blushing.


    This is a strong body, how many nights sweat on her body?


    Such a tangled chest, such a full and strong muscle, I can''t really see it completely after I put on my clothes. I just feel that I am gentle and elegant. But I can''t look directly at my strong muscles when I take off my clothes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t help but press you down." The North night stares at her, the tone still has a kind of indifference that pretends intentionally.


    Because her reaction tonight was different from what he expected. He thought that after telling her this, she would be overjoyed, hugging him, kissing and gnawing. But she was so calm that he couldn''t think what she was thinking.


    I just feel that she doesn''t care about herself as much as he thinks.


    Name can also ignore him, let him lie down on the bed, a look at his back that bruise, scared her immediately took a breath.


    There was a big piece on the back that had been severely hit by the corner of the coffee table just now. Although it only seeped a little blood, some of the skin and flesh were damaged and damaged in the skin, making it black and purple.


    Internal injury. It''s rare to get injured like this.


    He could bear it, almost without changing his face. He just frowned and hummed. It was her who wanted to change. I''m afraid she had already fainted.


    "Is it really painful?" She really regretted it. Why did she push him just now? Now looking at his wound, I feel very sad.Hurt in him, her heart and he together with the pain.


    Beiming side face looking at her, see her fundus anxious, the pain on the back also seems to fade a lot in an instant.


    This woman, should still be a little concerned about him, at least to see him injured, eyes back anxious look.


    "It doesn''t hurt much." He stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, as if he had something to say, but his thin lip moved for a moment and then he didn''t say it.


    Mingke pushed him away and asked, "where is the medicine? In which drawer? I''ll take it out and rub it for you. "


    "Wait a minute..." He took a big hand and put her little hand back in his hand, still staring at her, but he didn''t speak.


    Mingke was in a bit of a hurry. The injury on his back was really serious. She was afraid that he would not recover even if she touched him with medicine oil.


    "Why don''t you call Dr. Yang?" She said.


    There was no response from Beiming night. Seeing that he was just staring at himself, she said anxiously, "if you are afraid of trouble, we will go to the hospital. I will send you to the hospital now."


    He still doesn''t talk, just stares at her.


    Name can be really anxious, frown together: "you obedient, hurt so seriously, can''t delay, what''s Dr. Yang''s phone number? I''ll call him, or I''ll ask Yi Tang to call him. "


    She stood up and was about to leave, but the big palm of the northern night was still in her hand. As she stood up, he suddenly pulled her back to the bed and pulled her down beside him.


    "Sir." She frowned more tightly and wanted to say something.


    The northern night suddenly said, "don''t you get angry?"

 Chapter 310

    Mingke''s throat was blocked. Looking at him, a pair of eyes that had cried just now were still watery. The fog color at the bottom of his eyes was flashing, reflecting his handsome face.


    Looking at him for a long time, she shook her head and said solemnly, "I''m not angry. I''m really not angry."


    It''s just my misunderstanding all the time. What''s so angry about? Now, it''s important to deal with his injury.


    Beiming night was still unwilling to let go of her, but she still stared at her small face. Her long eyelashes stirred her up slightly. Finally, after a long hesitation, she finally said: "I I don''t want you to be afraid of me. "


    This is what Dongfang Chen taught him. If you want her to be happy and live happily, you can''t let her be afraid of him all the time. He doesn''t want her to be afraid of him.


    Maybe he didn''t care before, but now, he really likes to fight with her once in a while, or she occasionally plays coquetry around him. At that time, she was so cute that he wanted to swallow her up.


    But Mingke can''t react. What do you mean you don''t want her to be afraid of him? She blinked, her eyes as pure as deer''s were pitiful.


    In fact, Beiming night is really uneasy, always feel that these words export, his big man''s dignity will be indifferent.


    But Dongfang Chen said that a woman is an auditory animal and needs to be coaxed. As long as she coaxes her, in the future, she will return him more pleasure than he can count.


    Just coax her.


    Unconsciously, he tightened his five fingers, holding Mingke''s little hand slightly painful, but his eyes are so serious now, it is obvious that there is something very important to tell her, and she can only follow him seriously.


    "Did something happen?" Such a serious expression made her nervous. He won''t tell her again. Even if he and Yu Feifan didn''t do anything that night, in fact, their relationship is still very close, right?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but he''s so serious and serious, which really makes her uneasy.


    Beiming night is really serious, but his seriousness doesn''t mean he is serious. It''s just that when he looks straight, he is always not angry and awe inspiring in other people''s eyes.


    He hesitated for a long time, really for a long time, long enough to name can have asked him several times is there something important, he still failed to relax his expression, heart, really nervous!


    This is the first time in his life that he said such a thing to a woman. He didn''t know if he would get a shameless answer after he said it. It''s really hard to say it.


    "What are you trying to say, sir?" I''m really flustered. I''ve never seen him so serious.


    Beimingye still stares at her hard for a long time, then suddenly whispers: "I Tell them you''re my girlfriend. "


    Finish saying this words, he don''t cross a face to look at the inside of big bed, unexpectedly no longer look at her.


    Name can be tiny Zheng next, a double eye blink ah blink of, completely don''t understand is what meaning.


    After a while, she seemed to understand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you had to. I understand. I won''t misunderstand you, sir. Don''t worry."


    "What''s the last resort?" Beiming night was really defeated by her. Huo Di looked back at her and frowned again: "who do you think can make me have to?"


    Name can throat a block, don''t know what he suddenly in gas, face unexpectedly all changed.


    Beiming night also found that his attitude seemed to be worse. He breathed a breath, hesitated for a long time, and finally opened his mouth. His voice was so light that he could hardly hear him: "I don''t like to lie, just say it, you You know what I mean? "


    Mingke really doesn''t know if he understands what he said. What he said tonight is strange.


    In fact, for her, whether it''s a girlfriend or a woman, isn''t it all his people? Anyway, no matter when he wants her, he can want her anytime, anywhere, just like tonight.


    In fact, she had already thought that she would not make trouble with him any more, and she would live a good life during the agreement period. What she cared about was that while he had that kind of relationship with himself, had he done that kind of thing with other women?


    Now I know that I don''t have it, so I''m relieved.


    I don''t want to tell her so much, because I always remember the wound on his back. She earned money, got up from the big bed, and pushed his big palm away: "I''ll take care of the wound for you first, and then I''ll take care of other things."


    Beiming night still holds her hard. Seeing that she is so wrong, he thinks that he has just summoned so much courage to say a few words to her. It turns out that there is no weight for her. When he thinks about it, he is immediately discouraged.


    Dongfang Chen that cheater, also said that as long as he said so, as long as he thought she was a girlfriend, she would smile, immediately ran to his arms, docile as a sheep in general, willing to let him eat in bed.


    Why did Mingke have no surprise reaction after listening to him?


    It seems that the guy''s words can''t be believed all the time.Seeing that she wanted to push herself away again, he frowned and got a little upset: "I said it doesn''t hurt. What do you care about it? Come here now, I want you! "


    "No, you''re hurt like this."


    Mingming didn''t mean to disobey him, but his back was really badly hurt. Even if he didn''t let Dr. Yang come to see him, he had to take some medicine and wine to rub it for him to remove the congestion.


    I don''t know if there is any injury in it. How can this guy be totally wrong? "If you don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll find some wine to rub for you, OK?"


    "Who says I can''t?" No, just try. I don''t know.


    As soon as she blushed, she immediately understood what he said and explained, "no I don''t mean that. I mean you''re hurt. You can''t... "


    "You can''t be hurt?" He frowned, even more unhappy: "you try how good I am!"


    Reach for her.


    "No..." She really didn''t know how to explain. No, not that he couldn''t, but "Hurt like this, I I don''t look good. "


    "I said..." He wanted to refuse, but suddenly he seemed to understand what she said, and his breath was slightly disordered. He saw that her eyes were really anxious, and his heart was inexplicably warm. When the refusal came to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    The girl is concerned about him Her concern at least made him feel better.


    Hesitated for a long time, he finally let go, glanced at the bedside table, voice a little stuffy: "medicine in the cabinet."


    Mingke immediately went over, took out a bottle of iron liquor from the drawer, went to sit down beside him, carefully looked at the bruise on his back, stood up again, twisted a warm bath towel in the bathroom, applied it to him first, then poured the medicinal liquor into his palm and gently rubbed it up for him.

 Chapter 311

    The epidermis is still a little bit broken, and the wine still stings when it goes down.


    Beiming night eyebrows or subconsciously slightly frowned, but also because of these expressions, can really feel that this man is a flesh and blood person, even the iron body will be injured, think of this, the strength of the start is lighter.


    She said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine later. I''ll wake up tomorrow..."


    "Are you going to stay here tonight?" Before she finished, he suddenly interrupted her and turned his head away from her: "the beds have been changed. If you dare to shout, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t challenge my patience again and again. I don''t have that much patience for you


    Name can Piao his one eye, then attentively rubbed wound for him again.


    This evening''s northern night is really strange, and the attitude has never been strange. For a while, it seems to be so gentle, and for a while, it seems to be a little shy Although, she always felt that she was wrong Then, like now, inexplicably, he got angry again.


    She doesn''t know whether he is in a good mood or not. Is it true that all drunken men are like this?


    Ignoring this, she rubbed the wound for him with ease.


    After all, Beiming night drank a lot of wine, so he kneaded it, sleepy slowly climbed up.


    But he has been trying to support his consciousness, because he still has something to do. He will catch the little girl later, and it will take a night to press down. Now, how can he sleep?


    It''s rare for him to tell her everything tonight. She doesn''t seem to resist herself as much as in the past. How can she live up to her lack of desire in the past two weeks if such a good opportunity doesn''t last one night?


    However, I feel more and more sleepy


    Finally, he closed his eyes, lifted his thin lips, and spilled a few words that were so slight that he could hardly hear: "I''ll go to sleep first, wake me up later, I still want you..."


    Mingke took a deep breath and tried to tell himself to get used to his rogue words.


    Seeing that he had closed his eyes, because he couldn''t get his own response, she tried to hold up her eyelids. She came close to him and said in a soft voice, "OK, when your injury is healed, I''ll call you up."


    Beiming night didn''t notice what the woman said on the premise that his injury was healed. When he heard that she would shout him out, he hooked his lips with satisfaction and finally closed his heavy eyes. Before long, his breathing became even.


    Mingke rubbed the wound for him for about half an hour before he finally stopped.


    He put the wine away and put it back in the drawer. When he looked at his back again, the black and purple had already spread. It seemed that he didn''t have any particularly uncomfortable performance. There should be no serious injury inside. However, being hit like this is enough to make people worried.


    After packing up, she went back to the bathroom and washed her hands with soap. When she came out, Beiming night was still in that position, lying on the bed and sleeping.


    If you look at him carefully, there is still a little smile on his lips. It is so true and pure that there is no false taste at all.


    At this time, he looks like an angel, no evil eyes, no evil smile, so simple, just a drunk, sleeping man.


    Such he, suddenly called her pity up.


    Suddenly she couldn''t help holding out her hand. Her fingertips crossed his forehead and swept away the messy bangs in front of his forehead. What he had just said flashed through her mind.


    "I told them you were my girlfriend."


    This sentence makes her eyes slightly open, and then seriously stare at his face, just remember what he just said to himself.


    "I don''t like lying, just say it, you You know what I mean? "


    She suddenly opened her eyes, staring at him, looking so good that even as a woman, she would be jealous. After a long time, she just looked at him and could hardly breathe.


    What does he mean? Is he implying that he wants her to be his girlfriend? Did he really mean that?


    At this time, I really want to wake him up and ask him if he just said what she understood.


    But he was sleeping so hard, what''s more, she couldn''t ask this kind of words. At this time, she really hated his carelessness. No wonder he hesitated and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he had a dignified face and struggled for a long time to tell her.


    I thought there was something important, but I didn''t expect that what he said was this. Is this really so important to him?


    Girlfriend, does he really want her to be his girlfriend?


    However, there is still an agreement between them


    At the thought of the agreement, the shock of her eyes gradually disappeared. She breathed a long breath and told herself that she could not think about it any more. No matter what he said just now was true or false, she and he were from two worlds.


    But judging from the current situation, he should not want to embarrass himself. In this case, he should have a good time with him during the agreement period, as long as he is not with other women behind her back.In fact, she knows that she is really not qualified to manage these, but I don''t know why she really can''t stand it, just can''t stand it.


    Carefully straighten his body, let him sleep more comfortable, her eyes from his open upper body swept, fell on his suit pants, he seems to have no habit of wearing pants to sleep.


    She blushed and hesitated for a long time. Then she gently turned over his body and began to untie his waistband and pull down his trousers


    I finally wiped my body for Beiming night, even Her face has been very red, red as a ripe tomato, but fortunately, half an hour later, he was finally properly placed.


    Afraid of the injury on his back, she made him into a side position, put things away and lay down beside him after taking off her shoes.


    The bed is new. It doesn''t smell like any woman. It seems very comfortable to sleep.


    She quietly closed her eyes, because she was too tired, and because it was really late, she just closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Outside under the night, stars, the moon in the clouds slowly shuttle, from the full moon in the sky, to gradually slide to the horizon.


    I don''t know how long she sleeps. She hums and unconsciously moves her hands. As soon as she moves, she seems to touch something, temperature It''s very high.


    A wild palm in her body to explore up, has not opened his eyes, has heard his heavy breathing, as well as the rapid heartbeat.


    The two rows of thick pupil lashes trembled slightly. Mingke slowly opened her eyes. She saw a face that was already wet with sweat in the northern night. Under the light of the residual moonlight, a pair of deep eyes flashed her familiar bromine black light.


    "Sir..." She moved gently, her hands subconsciously against his chest, a touch, one hand wet sweat.


    His big palm glided along her waist line. His eyes were black and bright, and their fundus clearly flashed the light of treacherous evil spirit.


    The girl, when she promised to call him up, was perfunctory!


    How could he be so easy to be perfunctory in his northern night?


    He lowered his head, and the hot breath fell on her ears. His hoarse voice also scared her to open a pair of round eyes: "I''m hurt, now..."


    A hot breath blowing in her ear, blowing her a burst of inexplicable panic, he raised thin lips, low smile: "you come."


    Under the sight of Mingke, he turned over and held her in his arms.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man who was so strong that she was afraid of him Under the pressure

 Chapter 312

    Early in the morning, two uninvited guests came to the office of Beiming night. Because they came too early, even the assistant of Beiming night had not come to work. They had already arrived outside his office.


    Xia Qianjin pushes the door of the office directly. The fire wolf wants to come in with her. After she stares at her, she guards the door quietly and doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Xia Qianjin goes in directly. Beiming night is not in the office, so she goes to the outside of the rest room without knocking on the door.


    Beiming night, who was only wearing pants inside, also had a shirt in his hand, because he was going to put on his clothes when he heard the movement outside, but he didn''t expect that people would come so fast.


    She is the only one who dares to break in like this. Other people dare not even give them the courage.


    He turned his back to her and slowly put on his shirt.


    When Xia Qianjin came in, he saw his tangled muscles and lost his soul. Until he put on his shirt and turned to face her cold eyes, she regained her mind and looked at him.


    Originally was a face of anger, but now see him, the whole person suddenly changed back to the little sheep.


    "Brother night." She gave a soft call.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming night came to her, because the aura was too strong and too cold, Xia Qianjin could not help but back two steps.


    Beiming night followed her retreat and quickly approached her. Xia Qianjin was forced to the door by him, but just when she was about to be forced out, the figure that she got up from the bed was seen in the corner of her eyes.


    There is Beiming night in front of her. She has no chance to see the people on the bed, but she knows who it is.


    It''s her, it''s the woman! She''s really here!


    No wonder brother Ye hasn''t come back to the imperial court all this time. It turns out that he and this woman are living together here.


    Mingke didn''t expect to see her here. When she saw her, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. She was not afraid of her, but the legendary fire wolf who could not die for her.


    That day, the fire wolf drove his car to hit her. She looked back at her face. Up to now, she still remembers it. When she saw Xia Qianjin, she suddenly became cold.


    "Why is she here?" Xia Qianjin pointed to Mingke and said angrily, "how can you have such a woman in your office?"


    Beiming night ignored her, turned around and looked at Mingke, then he stretched out his hand to her: "pack up and come out, today I will take you out to play."


    Drop this words, he directly will Xia Qianjin forced to the door, the door slammed in front of her was closed, the reaction of Xia Qianjin want to push the door, the door has been locked from the inside.


    At least ten minutes later, the door was opened again, and a fresh night came out. Looking back at Mingke who had changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom, he said, "come here."


    Name can only hard scalp, ignore Xia Qianjin cannibal eyes, slowly came to his side, let him hold himself in his arms.


    Seeing that they were hugging each other intimately, Xia Qianjin was even more angry. She bit her lip and said angrily: "brother ye, is it for this woman that you don''t go back to the imperial court? I''ve been waiting for you in Diyuan for more than two weeks. Why don''t you come back to see me? I''m hurt. I''m... "


    "Is it all right?" Before she finished speaking, Beiming night interrupted her, but it was just a casual question. She left the rest room with Mingke in her arms and went to the office.


    Everyone can see his perfunctory at this moment. He doesn''t care about her at all!


    Xia Qianjin holds her hand tightly, and her sharp nails pinch out a red seal from her tender palm. She doesn''t feel pain, but it''s more painful in her heart!


    It should be said that the pain is caused by the breath.


    Outside, two assistants who had just returned to the office came over in a hurry. One of them stood by the door and was afraid of the cold smell of the fire wolf. He only dared to stand far away in the corner of the door and look at the northern night. He lowered his head and looked frightened: "Sir, I just arrived. I don''t know Miss Biao, she..."


    "It''s none of your business. Bring two portions of breakfast."


    "Yes, sir." The assistant breathed a sigh of relief and turned to prepare breakfast for them with another person.


    Although today is Saturday, weekend rest day, but my husband because of his crazy want to work, has been forcing the whole company to work overtime with him, has been working for nearly 10 days.


    Mr. Wang didn''t say that he would have a rest today. Who dares not come?


    Beimingye ignores others and walks behind the desk with Mingke in his arms. He sits down in the chair and pulls her into his lap.


    Mingke is a bit stiff. After all, there are other people here. Besides, Xia Qianjin''s angry eyes that want to kill people always fall on her. She believes that if her eyes can kill people, she has already died thousands of times.


    The man around her is still so close to her that he is not afraid that the fire wolf outside the door will drive another car and have to kill her?


    "What are you afraid of?" Beiming night suddenly the bottom oil close to her ears, whispered: "in my side also need to be afraid?"


    She blushed slightly, because his hot breath made her nervous again.In the early hours of this morning, this guy suddenly woke up. He was very enthusiastic as soon as he woke up, but who knows, later he asked her to come by herself.


    When did she do such a thing? Although still forced helpless, but to the back, is not he in the initiative?


    She broke her waist.


    She gave him a little push and turned away.


    It''s not afraid to be around him, but he can''t guard her 24 hours a day. When he''s away? It seems that I really want to listen to him. I can''t go out alone in the future.


    Especially in the past two weeks, the wind is blowing and the waves are calm. Gillian has no one to protect her when she comes back to the island because of some things. At this time, when she sees the fire wolf again, her scalp still feels numb and her heart will panic.


    Beiming night didn''t care at all. She opened the phone, opened the folder, held her and showed her the photos in the folder one by one: "you choose one. If you are free today, I will take you to sea."


    Mingke blinked, looked up at him, he said seriously, although casual, but there is no doubt.


    She quickly gathered God, also don''t care about Xia Qianjin more and more hate eyes, really seriously picked up.


    Xia Qianjin really can''t stand it. He strides to Beiming night and says, "brother ye, you still take her out to sea. You haven''t taken me out to sea. I want to go too."


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Beimingye gives Mingke the mouse and lets her choose. He raises his head to meet Xia Qianjin''s eyes. His thin lips are hooked, and his false smile is hanging on his lips: "since you are injured, you can go back to the imperial garden and have a good rest. When you are cured, I will send you back to Dongfang International."

 Chapter 313

    "I''m not going back." When did she say she was going back? If you want to go back, you have already gone back. Will you wait until now?


    Don''t want to talk about this topic, Xia Qianjin asked again: "brother ye, you want to go out to sea to play, I also want to go, I have been ill."


    Want to pull on his arm, to his coquetry, but her fingertips just touched his arm, don''t know why was an invisible force to bounce back.


    She knew that brother Ye didn''t want to touch him, but there was a woman sitting in his arms. At this time, she really couldn''t swallow this tone: "brother ye, let me accompany you. Your cruise ship is so big, and I can''t occupy much space. I can still keep company with you..."


    "There''s nothing to eat on board. I''ll go back and buy some dishes before I get on board." Beimingye doesn''t pay attention to her at all. He looks at Mingke and sees that she has chosen carefully. Suddenly, a light of mischief flashed from his eyes. While no one noticed, he pokes his hand up her waist.


    "Ah Name can be a low call, scared by the touch, even the mouse almost threw out.


    She lowered her head and pulled down his evil palm. Just as the little assistant outside delivered the breakfast, she turned around and glared at him. Then she continued to look at the screen, eating sandwiches and concentrating on the selection of photos.


    How many cruises does this guy have? He even has to use a folder to store photos. She glances at them at random. There are at least hundreds of cruises she has seen or has not seen.


    It''s really The upstarts are not as wasteful as he is. What does a person need hundreds of cruise ships to do? Even if you go to sea every day, it will take you three months to take a cruise. You really think that you are an ancient emperor and that the cruise ship is his concubine!


    Luxury!


    "It''s from the club." How can Beiming night not know his little woman''s virtue of thrift? She just can''t see others wasting the earth''s resources, can she?


    His eyes are soft. Maybe he can''t even notice this moment. His eyes can be described as tenderness. He gently embraces her waist. He smiles: "however, the club belongs to me. It''s still early. You can pick it up and dial a phone to get it. If it''s too late..."


    "I''m picking." Mingke immediately understood that this weekend, if it''s late, I can''t say what I like will be reserved.


    But can''t his club make an appointment in advance? Even if I choose now, I''m not sure that I''m already late for an appointment.


    Of course, Beiming night would not tell her that even if she had been made an appointment or even had been driven away, as long as she liked it, he could immediately make a phone call and ask people to go out to sea to intercept the cruise ship.


    It''s just a phone call. The club''s behind the scenes boss is the president of Empire group. Even if he is intercepted on the way back, who dares to hum to him?


    Most of the time, whether you like it or not, you have to admit that the rich can be rude.


    Two people here can be regarded as flirting, Xia Qianjin stood on one side, was completely ignored.


    She knew that brother ye must be angry. She was angry that she let the fire wolf hurt those who were close to him. Today, she would be with this woman in front of her.


    She has known him for so many years. When did she see him so grounded? It must be impossible to change for a woman. He is so willing to discuss the girl named Ke because he is angry and deliberately punishing her.


    She bit her lip, and at the thought of it, her tears fell down her face.


    "Brother ye, please don''t do this. I know my mistake. Don''t ignore me, OK?" She really know wrong, next time, she won''t let the fire wolf do so dirty, she won''t openly deal with the woman appeared in his side.


    She is straightforward, too schemless, will let these women bite back, not to die, she also let her have the opportunity to speak ill of her in front of the night brother.


    She is really wrong!


    "Brother ye..." If you want to speak, tears will flow first, but you can''t speak quickly. Tears have rolled down again.


    Beiming night looked at her again, still smiling quietly: "what did you do wrong?"


    "I..." Xia Qianjin bit her lip, didn''t know what to say, just sobbed all the time.


    Name can also ignore her, this kind of thing is really not her turn to pay attention to, so, she sat there, still speechless, continue to pick her cruise.


    "Brother ye, will you let me stay with you?" Xia Qianjin can''t say why, so he can only plead again: "I will be good, I will be good, I will do whatever you want me to do, even if..."


    She bit her lip, blushed a little shyly on her face, and said softly, "even if you want me to do that As long as you forgive me, I I''d like to


    As soon as I heard the name, I almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Is Xia Qianjin''s brain structure different from others, or is it intentional?


    However, it''s shameful for her to say this, and it''s hard for her to say it. It''s nothing if she and Beiming night are the only two people here. However, she''s here, and the fire wolf is there, and now I''m afraid I can hear it outside.However, at this time, she could only bear to laugh. Originally, a little girl was embarrassed enough to say such shy words, although she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    However, laughing at her seems to be really immoral. What''s more, she is Xia Qianjin, the lady of a rich family. There is a fire wolf behind her. If she smiles, she may not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    The smile of the northern night''s lip corners is collected to go, looking up at Xia Qianjin, it''s rare to see some serious expression on his face: "do you know what you''re talking about now? You''re my cousin. You talk to me like that. "


    "I''m not..." Xia Qianjin bit her lip, and her tears were still flowing. She was aggrieved and shy: "I don''t I have no blood relationship with you... "


    "Are you reminding me of the fact that I was adopted?" When he raised his eyebrows, it was difficult to distinguish between light and shade.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Xia Qianjin was startled, caught a glimpse of the cold light under his eyes, and immediately retreated two steps, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Although she really likes Beiming night, I have to say that he is really scary sometimes.


    The fire wolf outside the door still couldn''t help it. He stepped into two steps and looked at her. He said in a soft voice, "Miss, if you want to go out to sea, I''ll go out with you. I can accompany you on any cruise you want."


    "I didn''t let you in." Xia Qianjin glanced at him. The shyness and sadness at the bottom of his eyes just now became resentment.

 Chapter 314

    The fire wolf knows that it''s really not suitable for him to appear at this time, but he can''t see his young lady being bullied here. Beiming night is clearly bullying her. How can he be sincere to her?


    It''s just miss who is so stupid to beg for her father''s will.


    Poor lady, but he really can''t get her out of this whirlpool at this time.


    She was wronged with hate to stare at one eye, he had to retreat out, only to withdraw, the cold eyes or can''t help to North night and name can body cast.


    Name can slightly shrink body, North night that ring in her waist long arm but tight a few strength.


    She breathed a sigh, knowing that he was telling herself that there was no need to be afraid of him, so she had to put down her uneasiness. She picked out a picture from the folder and looked back at him: "is it OK to take this boat?"


    Beiming night did not speak, took the mobile phone from a corner of the table and dialed a number.


    When he got through, he said, "my woman wants a7902."


    "Yes, sir." On the other side of the phone came a low male voice.


    Beiming night directly hung up the phone, looked down at Mingke, only to find a layer of stunned look floating on her small face, patted her waist, he said: "what''s the matter? Did you regret it? Which do you want? I''ll call you again. "


    "No, this one. This one is very good." The name can Huo ground return to mind, didn''t even look at him one eye, a small face is red, the eye ground still has a bit surprised to drip.


    Although that sentence really didn''t matter to him, the three words "I am a woman" still struck her hard.


    But when I think about it, I think I think too much. She is his woman. What''s wrong with his saying that?


    "You just said you''re going to buy things on the boat? Isn''t it on board? " In order to stagger the embarrassment of the moment, she asked.


    "Yes, but there are no dishes. It seems that I haven''t eaten your dishes yet. Buy some for me." His indifferent words are like orders, which are irresistible.


    I know that he has been used to the high life for a long time, but she doesn''t mind. If she cares about these things around him, then she really doesn''t have to live.


    "Good." She answered, then did not speak, took up the cup and sipped the milk.


    Until she drank the whole cup of milk, Beiming night gently pushed her waist: "go back to get things, let''s go now."


    "Well." She answers cleverly, slides down from his leg, doesn''t even look at Xia Qianjin, and goes back to the rest room to get her handbag.


    This gentle and willing appearance, let the light of the northern night fundus more and more soft, make two weeks, finally is better.


    He likes to get along like this now.


    He got up, too.


    Xia Qianjin still stood there looking up at him, two tearful, crying completely is a tearful person: "night brother, you really don''t take me?"


    "The fire wolf is here. If you want to go, you can let him take you. You can choose so many cruise ships. If you choose, just talk to the person in charge." He closed the notebook, picked it up and took it to his computer bag.


    "Brother ye..." Although Xia Qianjin is still not happy, she is still a little hairy after he stares at her just now. She dare not get too close to him.


    If he wants to punish her in this way, she can only admit that she did hurt his two women before.


    She also knows that for a successful man like him, there are ninety-nine women without a hundred. In fact, it''s nothing wrong for her to hurt a few. However, this time, when he compares with her, it''s always her fault.


    She had been biting her lips, even if she didn''t speak, her tears were still flowing down. Even Beiming night had to frown and began to wonder how this woman could have so many tears.


    However, he did not spend too much thought in the top, see the name can come out in the lounge, he picked up the computer bag to her.


    Mingke subconsciously takes a look at the computer bag in his hand and goes to sea. In fact, he still has to work, doesn''t he?


    This man is always so busy. Going out to sea is probably just for her to play. He works in it. When he needs her, he calls her to his side to do what he wants to do.


    I don''t know what I''m disappointed in, but she didn''t write too much disappointment on her face. She turned and stood in a corner, waiting for him.


    But when he came to her, he suddenly turned back to the rest room. When he came out again, his hand was empty.


    "Where''s the computer bag?" Mingke looked up at him, surprised.


    "I''ll go out to play with you. What will I do with my computer?" If you want to play, just play a little bit and bring your computer with you. That is to say, you have to work when you go out to play? What else are you playing with?


    He could see clearly the disappointment that she had just passed by. It was hard for her to get better after nearly two weeks. Today, I''d like to accompany her.Dongfang Chen said, women also want to coax.


    When they went out of the office, they looked up and saw beimingxun, who had come back to work.


    As soon as beimingxun saw their relaxed appearance, he became angry.


    "Boss, aren''t you very busy?" Words, that is how the resentment and desolation.


    It''s too much to ask them to come back to work at the weekend, but now they go out with the beautiful woman, isn''t it?


    Beiming night hook hook lips, even "boss" this title all came out, see how he is aggrieved.


    He put his arms around Mingke''s waist and glanced at him: "at the weekend, he also took the initiative to come back to work overtime. Minister Beiming has a commendable spirit. He works hard and looks after you."


    With that, he strode to the elevator.


    Beiming Xun, who was left behind, frowned tightly, and his eyes were more aggrieved.


    Come back to work overtime? This guy, isn''t he irresponsible?


    Who said no relaxation? Now


    Wait!


    He suddenly felt more sober.


    If he comes back to work overtime on his own initiative, does that mean that, in fact, he may not take the initiative?


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Yitang standing at the other end of the office. Before he could speak, Yitang said, "I guess what you mean is that you can go to the club and take a cruise ship if you want to go out to sea today. Mr. fee is all inclusive."


    He dropped the words and hurried to the elevator.


    Beiming Xun was stunned for half a second and immediately chased after him: "Hey, what''s the meaning of going out to sea alone? The cruise ship is so big that it''s boring for you. The younger sister of the company hasn''t had a rest for a long time. It''s better to call on everyone. "


    "I''m only in charge of taking the beautiful ones out to sea." The sound of Yitang came from behind the open elevator door.


    Beimingxun quickly chased the past: "the public relations department is good."


    "Scum."


    "Hey, I''m half your boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 315

    The voices of Beiming Xun and Yitang are separated outside the elevator.


    In the lobby on the 28th floor, the two assistants immediately stood up, picked up their things, and walked to the elevator. They were all smiling.


    Minister Beiming wants to be a scum. It is estimated that most of the girls in the company are willing to give him this opportunity, including them.


    It''s fun to go out to sea and think about it.


    ¡­¡­ All the people left, and the whole 28th floor was just Huolang and Xia Qianjin.


    Xia Qianjin always stood there, tears have stopped, the resentment under the eyes, but also can not hide.


    "Miss." Fire wolf walked past, want to comfort, but do not know where to comfort from.


    Whenever this time, in fact, his comfort to the young lady always doesn''t work. He has been used to it for the past two years, but when he looks at her crying, his heart will still be torn.


    "I won''t give up." She wiped a handful of tears, looked up at him, the resentment at the bottom of her eyes instantly dispersed, and a weak smile opened between her lips: "you know I love my father very much. As long as my father asked me to do it, I will do it. I will never give up on my brother Ye."


    "I know." This is also the biggest pain in his heart, why must she complete the task? Make sure she does what she doesn''t like? If only miss could lead a carefree life!


    "That woman isn''t supposed to be an important role, is she?" Xia Qianjin looks at him as if he is asking for his opinion and affirming his answer: "she must not be important. If it is important, brother Ye dare not pay so much attention to her in front of me. Brother ye He must be mad at me. "


    "Miss." Fire wolf looked at her, from her eyes seems to read something, and like nothing to read.


    Sometimes the young lady''s eyes are as pure as a glass of boiled water. Sometimes they are as clear as two pools. Even he doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    How much did she know about this time when she was bitten by a dog and hit by a car? Did she know nothing, or did she already know everything?


    "What are you thinking, firewolf?" He looked up at him and studied his eyes. Xia Qianjin was slightly stunned. As soon as his face changed, his tears rolled down again: "fire wolf, how did you become so strange? I don''t understand you at all


    Fire wolf heart a tight, a see her tears, the whole person suffered again.


    He went over and put her in his arms. He whispered, "I''m still me. It''s always me, miss. I think too much. I shouldn''t think so much."


    "What do you think?" She blinked her eyes, tears still falling, the eyes watery, for the fire wolf can not bewitch people.


    Fire wolf shook his head, eyes fell on her face, eyes are still a bit complex.


    But Xia Qianjin stood on tiptoe, reached for his neck and pulled him to himself: "fire wolf, I have nothing but you. I just hope my father can love me more. After all, he is my father."


    "I know." When she kisses himself, he can''t do anything else. He snorts, hugs her and kisses her.


    Miss is still that miss, still so pure and thorough, because he thinks too much.


    The means of Beiming night is so powerful that there is no way to compete with him with Miss''s simplicity. If you have to be with Beiming night to please Mr. Xia, should he do something for her?


    But Beiming night has warned that if he still touches the girl named Ke, he will not let Miss go


    His eyes sank and sank, and many things flashed in his mind. But at this time, because he had the woman he loved in his arms, he couldn''t think of anything else except holding her and kissing her.


    But he secretly vowed in his heart that he would not let the young lady be wronged again, certainly not.


    When Beiming Yehe Mingke appeared in the lobby of the company, although he was still walking back and forth, everyone could see that there was a pleasant smile on his lips. This smile was different from his usual false smile of whitewashing peace. This smile was sincere.


    And behind him not far away from Miss Mingke, although she has been drooping her head, we can also feel her light and happy mood.


    These two people seem to be in a good mood today.


    Since the boss is in a good mood, can they have a rest?


    But when the boss went out, he didn''t say anything, but when he came to the glass door, he suddenly turned around and pulled Miss Mingke to his arms, holding her to the door.


    The boss is holding Miss Mingke''s waist in front of them! This was extremely rare in the past. So, are they going to fall in love now?


    Today''s boss is totally different from the one who has been calm and frosty in the past two weeks.


    Not long after Beiming night and Mingke left, Yitang and Beiming Xun appeared in the lobby with a smile on their face.


    When beimingxun announced that he could have a rest today, and those who wanted to go out to sea could also go to the club for free to take a cruise, everyone cheered at the same time. They just wanted to shout "long live Miss Mingke".Everyone can see that it must be Miss Mingke''s credit that they can rest today.


    Although most of the girls in the company like Beiming night to a certain extent, and even some of them are crazy about it, they dare not have any extravagant hopes for their husband except those who are new to the company for a period of time.


    No one does not know that although Mr. Wang often has a little smile on his lips, he is very distant and indifferent to anyone. It is more difficult to get close to him than to ascend to heaven.


    So, come to the girl batch after batch, but each is at the beginning of admiration, to finally see the truth, also dare not expect.


    Now he and Mingke are together. Basically, everyone is just envious. Jealousy is a rare thing.


    Perhaps only Xia Qianjin and other people dare to have illusions about his husband, so they are jealous and want to cry.


    After coming to the lobby, I saw everyone happily packing up. Listening to them excitedly saying that they wanted to go to sea, Xia Qianjin was dead in his heart.


    However, seeing beimingxun sitting on the sofa and waiting for someone, she ran to him, grabbed him by the corner of his coat and said in a soft voice, "brother Xun, I also want to go out to sea. Can I go out with you?"


    As long as out of the sea, there is still a chance to be with the night brother, but the cheap woman wants her night brother, and doesn''t look at her identity.


    Tonight, as long as there is a chance to get on the night brother''s boat, she will make her disappear completely!


    In fact, beimingxun wants to refuse. Xia Qianjin is here. He is afraid that everyone can''t play. But since she has opened her mouth, it seems that it''s not good to refuse.


    Seeing from a distance that several girls had packed up and came with Yi Tang, he waved to them. Then he looked at Xia Qianjin and said with a smile, "Qian Jin also wants to go out to sea, so let''s go together, and so do the fire wolf."


    Anyway, even if we don''t let them together, the fire wolf will not leave Xia Qianjin.


    At present, in addition to Beiming night and Mingke himself, other people also gathered together, drove the company''s car and went to the club.

 Chapter 316

    Mingke and Beiming night did not arrive at the club at the first time, but first went to a place, the seaside market.


    Mingke really doubts whether Beiming night, a place like the market, has ever been here.


    Although he is dressed in casual clothes today, as long as others stand there, you can easily distinguish him from the people around him. His noble breath and his inborn imperial demeanor are so eye-catching everywhere.


    Walking in front of those stalls selling live seafood and fish, the owners of live fish were all stunned. They were afraid that the fish in their stall would be disobedient. They suddenly jumped up and splashed his valuable clothes.


    Even the boss was so nervous that as soon as there was a fish moving, he immediately spread a net to all the fish to the maximum extent, so that they would not jump.


    Mingke really can''t help laughing. Taking this man out of the house always causes a lot of problems, either causing the girls to scream or the situation now.


    She even thought that if we were together in the future, wouldn''t we have to go shopping by ourselves every day? It''s too much trouble to take him out.


    Heart and slightly tight tight tight, good end want to do in the future? She and Beiming night are really people of two worlds. After that, it is impossible.


    Gather these thoughts, don''t think too much, she squatted down in front of a stall, the boss of that stall saw Beiming night walking behind her and standing, heart also suddenly nervous.


    I''m really afraid that his clothes will be soiled by his own fish. When the time comes, I''ll let him pay for it. He really doesn''t know what to pay for it. Even if I pay for his fish stall''s income for one year, I don''t know if I can afford it.


    Mingke squatted down in front of the stall. In fact, he didn''t think about what to cook. It''s good to buy some food first and prepare it. Who knows if they can get food from the sea after they go out.


    "Do you eat crabs?" She looked back at the northern night standing beside her.


    "Well." Beiming night nodded and answered casually. What he ate didn''t make any difference, as long as she chose.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Mingke reached out to catch the crabs, but before his hand touched the shell of the crabs, the people around him suddenly squatted down and took her hand back.


    "Isn''t it afraid of biting you?" He hummed, and reached out his hand to pick up some of the crabs and throw them aside. This neat action didn''t look like a novice.


    "Would you like some more shrimp?" She suggested.


    Beiming night rolled up her sleeve and really squatted down in the fish stall. She asked him to pick whatever he wanted. Later, Mingke got up a bit of mischief and asked him to pick up the water snake. She said she wanted to make snake soup. She really wanted to see if there was anything he didn''t dare to take.


    Hearing that she wanted the water snake, Beiming night looked up and caught a glimpse of her mischievous smile before she could hide it. Suddenly, her lips turned and went to the cage of the water snake.


    Seeing that he really squatted down and reached for it, Mingke quickly exclaimed, "I''m joking. Don''t touch it, it will bite you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to buy it back." Directly put the cage up, suddenly a shake hands, will throw to her: "take good."


    Mingke didn''t have time to react. She was already stiff there. After a conditional scream, she turned and ran away for fear that the cage would really fall on her.


    Beiming night stood up and looked at her figure, the smile of her lips is particularly good: "do you want to play with me? Little girl


    Even he dares to play, and doesn''t see who he is.


    The boss of the stall looked at the smile on his lips, even if it was all men, but he was still stunned.


    After a long time, he returned to his senses and asked carefully, "boss, this Do you want any more of this snake? "


    "Didn''t you see my girlfriend scared? Can I buy it back and set it free? " The three words of his girlfriend made him feel better. He put down the cage, took money from his wallet and handed it to him. Without waiting for him to find it, he took crabs and shrimps and ran after Mingke.


    Mingke ran to the outside of this row of stalls. When she looked back, she saw that he came to her with something in his hand. She didn''t even think about it. She turned around and wanted to run. It was obvious that he was holding the water snakes just now.


    On the night of the northern underworld, the corners of his lips were hooked, and his long legs were stepped. He chased after him again: "don''t you want snake soup? I''ve bought it back. Come and get it


    "I don''t want it! I won''t do it. You throw it away. Throw it away Name can not even head back, in front of running panting.


    "It''s a waste to buy it with real money and throw it away." Beiming night strode to catch up with her, and soon caught up with her. Behind him, his voice like the devil continued to spread: "aren''t there just two water snakes? It''s not poisonous. I can''t kill anyone by biting it. I throw it over and then I go on. "


    "No! Please don''t Don''t throw it The girl in front of him was so scared that she ran away. She always screamed when she heard what he said.


    After running for a long distance, she couldn''t run any more. When she wanted to ask him for mercy, she saw that he was only holding a bag of crabs and shrimps.She took a deep breath and frowned in anger. She came to him and swung her fist. Then one of her fists fell on his strong chest: "you villain, why do you want to scare me? You didn''t buy it at all


    "Who said I didn''t buy it, not here?" His other hand quickly stretched out of his pocket. He didn''t know if he really grabbed something and threw it in her face. Mingke screamed again when he was scared.


    Beiming night, however, with a hook in her long arm, pulled her back to her arms, lowered her head and swept away her two thin trembling lips.


    So timid, even two water snakes are afraid, but also dare to take things to tease her, this little girl.


    The kiss was out of control. The name of the kiss could not be eased. He was reluctant to let her go. He buried his head in her neck and whispered: "I knew I wanted to have one more kiss today, but now I don''t think so."


    The long arm that fell on her back tightened and pulled her toward her. The two bodies were so close that she felt the change of his body.


    Mingke opened his eyes and looked up at his smiling face.


    God, in broad daylight, surrounded by people, he actually moved the beast in this place.


    This man, how so bad!


    At this time, even scolding him is a waste of energy.


    "Let go." Hold so tightly, do not know what people think they are doing.


    "I can''t let go. If I let go, I will be seen through." He gave a low smile and bit her ear with his mouth open on one side of his head.


    Name can be heart sharp son a quiver, the whole person is instantly hot.


    This high temperature was immediately felt by the northern night. As soon as his eyes brightened, his mood was even more pleasant than just now, even excited.


    His lips were close to her ears. When she couldn''t help taking a cold breath, he said softly, "in fact, you miss me too, don''t you? Look at what your body craves now. In fact, you want me, too. "


    Think so obviously, this time, see what excuse she has to explain the changes around her at this moment.


    The smile of the lips in the night of the northern underworld is more and more evil

 Chapter 317

    "Shut up." Mingke swung his fist again and said hello.


    This shameless man, even if he is shameless himself, even wants to pull her into the water. How can there be anyone who is shameless to such a degree?


    At this moment, her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she could not hide her shyness.


    "You really don''t want me?" He put his arms around her waist again and pressed his body on her to make her feel her desire for her again.


    "The woman''s tongue sweeps, and she''s not trying to figure out what''s right and what''s wrong."


    Name can bite the lip, do not speak, lazy to pay attention to him.


    It seems that I know him more and more deeply. When he says such shameless words to you, if she talks to him, if she retorts, he will only say more bastard words that make you more difficult to bear.


    If you ignore him, he will soon get better, so this time, she decided not to talk to him.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Beiming night cleaned up her mind and forced the impulse down. Then she bowed her head to kiss her face and let her go.


    As soon as he was liberated, Mingke immediately stepped back two steps, away from him, staring at the specious smile on his lips. Xiaozui murmured again: "you are also the president of a large group. Don''t always do this..."


    "How always?" He picked to pick eyebrow, a little disapproval, raise a step to come to her.


    Mingke turned aside, walked away quickly, looked back at him, and then accused: "don''t always be such a hooligan, you have to look like the president of a big company."


    "Today is the weekend." What president is not president, but also stable, weekend holiday should have a holiday appearance. "I''m just your man now, nothing but that."


    Mingke''s heart leaped with his words. She was busy and didn''t want him to see the look on her face at this moment, because now the two cheeks are hot and hot, and the temperature is so high, I''m afraid it''s already red.


    Her man Thanks to his eloquence, he is not afraid of humiliation.


    However, why does this simple four words make her heart beat so hard? Like beating a drum, it''s quick and heavy.


    Probably because it''s too revealing and makes her too shy.


    She turned and continued to walk forward, ignoring him behind her. She just wanted the blush on her face to disperse quickly.


    I always feel that after being seen through by him, I will make fun of myself.


    Beiming night this time did not rush to catch up, just looking at her back, eyes soft, at this moment, the heart can not say the quiet.


    They have nothing special to do on weekends. They just go to the market, buy some vegetables, take a walk by the sea, and then drive a cruise ship to the deep sea. This feeling makes him feel the peace and warmth he has never had before.


    Warm I never thought that these two words would appear in his life one day.


    Looking at her back, looking at the wisps of long hair scattered from her side face, her eyes became softer.


    Warmth, the taste of these two words Actually, it''s not bad


    He picked up a pile of things and went on the cruise ship. On the northern night, he threw the things in the kitchen and turned around to enter the cab.


    Mingke had no choice but to go into the kitchen and let go of all kinds of things. She raised crabs and shrimps in water.


    After tossing for a long time, when he came out, the northern night had already driven the cruise ship deep into the sea. Looking back through the window, he found that the coastline was very far away, leaving only a vague point. He could not see everything on the shore clearly.


    Beiming night stopped the cruise ship and let it drift with the waves on the sea. When he came back, he saw Mingke standing in the cabin. He hooked his lips and suddenly went to the window. He put down all the curtains on the window.


    "For what?" After Mingke asked, she immediately regretted to bite off her tongue. She really couldn''t ask the question "what to do". Every time she asked, she got the same answer.


    Seeing him like this, she was a little flustered. She subconsciously moved to the cabin door and looked at him, a little wronged: "I don''t want to. You can''t do this. We just came up..."


    "What can''t you do?" Put down the last curtain, and Beiming night looked back at her. Although there was sunlight in the door, the light inside was very weak.


    He went to the wall and turned on the light. Then he looked at her delicate face and waved to her, "come here."


    Mingke shook his head. Instead of passing by, he stepped back two steps: "Sir, can you..."


    "Can you do something?" He leaned against the wall of the boat to watch her.


    Mingke is really wronged. He came out to play, but he wants to be here with her


    "You said you''d take me out to play." Don''t know how to say clearly, she can only bite the lip, stare at him, a face of resentment.


    "Don''t I take you out to play now?" Not to bring her out to play. What does he spend so much time doing?"But you You can''t... "


    Before she had finished her words, Beiming night had stood up straight and came towards her. She was startled and was about to run to the boat board.


    Beiming night strode forward. When she was about to escape from the cabin, she picked her up and put her on her shoulder. She really went to the cabin.


    He chose one of the many rooms on the cruise ship.


    So he carried them into the room. Mingke immediately grabbed his clothes and exclaimed, "you said you would take me out to play. How can you do this? I don''t want it, sir. Don''t do it! "


    "Don''t worry about it?"


    "Not here, not now..." Before he finished, he put the man down on the bed.


    Seeing that he wanted to press down on himself, she immediately swung her fist, put a pair of fists on his chest, and said angrily, "when I woke up this morning I''m so tired now, I don''t want to! "


    "What do you think I brought in for? I think it''s up to you. " Long finger scraped on her face, he suddenly stood up, went to one side of the closet, opened the door, picked a few small clothes from inside, then turned back to the bedside and threw them to her: "see which one you like, change it for me."


    Mingke was stunned. He looked down at the swimsuit in his arms and his face turned red.


    Swimsuit, he just let her in to change swimsuit, not Is this going to take her out into the water? But


    She bit her lip and looked up at him: "Sir, I can''t swim."


    "I didn''t ask you to go to sea." He leaned against the door and stared at her.


    Name can be more confused, do not call her into the sea, let her change swimsuit to do?


    "It''s said that this is the most fashionable style. Let me have a look." He added, looking at her all the time, without moving more than half a minute.


    Mingke felt a little uneasy. He took the swimsuit in his hand and just looked at it. His face suddenly turned more red.

 Chapter 318

    "I don''t want to wear this." Mingke threw his swimsuit on the bed, stood up and looked at him nervously: "Sir, this I can''t wear this swimsuit. "


    It''s not a swimsuit at all. It''s a little fun clothes, a few pieces of poor cloth, which can only block a little, and one-piece pants


    Are those really pants? What''s the difference with a rope?


    It''s not one of them. It''s every one of them looks like this. How does she wear this kind of SWIMSUIT?


    "Are you afraid that you are not in good shape and can''t hold up?" North night picked pick eyebrow, to her chest took a look, and looked at his hand, suddenly smile evil spirit: "don''t worry, I compared, this size is very suitable for you."


    Name can throat a block, a resentment of the eyes then Piao in the past, really don''t know what words to use to describe their mood at the moment.


    The president of Beiming is becoming more and more obscene.


    But this swimsuit


    She was still blushing and never felt that she could really wear it.


    But Beiming night has been waiting for her. Seeing that she hesitates to put it on, he picks up his eyebrows again, and flashes a touch of evil light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You either change it quickly, or you don''t want to wear anything. You and I are the only two people on the boat. What''s more, I''ve already dropped all the curtains. If you don''t wear them, no one will see them except me, or Don''t wear anything. "


    He stood up straight and was about to walk towards her. It seemed that he wanted to take back the swimsuit from the bed.


    Mingke was startled. He ran over and picked up the swimsuits and held them in his arms. "I wear them. Can''t I wear them?"


    "Then you''d better hurry. I don''t have much patience." He sat on the bed and looked at her: "hurry up."


    "You You go out first He''s sitting here. How does she change?


    "Did I say I was going out?" Instead of going out, he turned over and lay down: "change it quickly. If you don''t change it, it''s better not to wear it."


    Mingke bit his lip and glared at him angrily. He knew that he could do what he said. However, she really couldn''t change her clothes in front of him.


    "It seems you don''t want to wear it. How about I tear it for you?" He sat up eagerly.


    The speed was so fast that he almost screamed. He stepped back and stared at him with wolf proof eyes. He said, "don''t come here, don''t tear my clothes!"


    "Do you want to change it or not? Is it you or I? " He asked again, with a posture that if she didn''t do it again, he would go to work for her.


    Mingke took a deep breath. When she was still struggling, she suddenly saw that the cabin door was open. She took a deep breath and was about to turn around and run out to change clothes in another cabin.


    Behind him, the voice of the northern night came like a devil: "if you dare to go out for half a step, you don''t want to have half a piece of cloth on your body today and tomorrow."


    She stamped her foot in anger and glanced back at him resentfully.


    Who knows that one eye let North night heart a heat.


    "Don''t look at me like that. There are only me and you on this ship. If you want to seduce me, I can''t hold it." He was honest and had no intention of concealing anything.


    "Who''s going to seduce you?" She glared at him, angry and afraid of him, but helpless.


    Hesitantly, I turned over the swimsuits in my hand, but I couldn''t find a decent one. The cloth is so little. What''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it?


    Seems to see through her mind, the northern night suddenly stood up and walked to her.


    As soon as he came over, Mingke became more nervous. She stepped back, stepped back to the wall and looked up at him. She was embarrassed: "don''t come here. I''ll wear it now!"


    "You always like to challenge my patience. I''m impatient." Come up to her and reach for her.


    Mingke screamed and ran away from him. He ran back to the bed. This time, he didn''t say any more. He turned his back to him and took off his clothes.


    The skirt has been taken off. She is slim and even with only one underwear. Her two legs are slender and slender, and the proportion is just right. It can be seen that the man not far behind her is astringent in the throat, and her body can''t help but get warm again.


    Mingke''s hand fell on her underwear. She finally made up her mind to quickly pick up the few pieces of cloth she had left. Then she picked up the swimsuit she had chosen and put it on herself in a hurry.


    But before she had time to tie the two belts around her neck, the people behind her had already arrived like the wind, and they stuck to her from behind without any sound. When her arms were tight, she fell into his imprisonment again.


    Mingke let out a scream, and his hands fell on his strong arm and pushed hard: "Sir, you should keep your word, you can''t be so shameless!"


    "In your heart, haven''t I always been so shameless?" He lowered his head, thin lips close to her ears, exhaled the heat, which made her body tremble."You''re shaking again." His voice continued to sink, a little hoarse, more charming magnetic: "you shake, shake my soul are flying."


    "Sir." She blushed and carefully tried to push him away: "Sir, you said take me out to play, let''s have a good time first..."


    "OK, let''s have a good time." After saying this, he turned around and pressed her on the bed: "how do you want to play, you say."


    So hot breath all fell on her face, hot name, but a face can hardly find any normal color.


    Knowing that he was deliberately misinterpreting his words, she was so angry that she swung her fist, but he stuck behind her all the time, and she couldn''t even beat him.


    "Do you know that few of those who want to move me will survive?" Beiming night''s big palm fell on her little hand, the long finger came out and straightened her five fingers one by one. The long finger fell on her palm, gently beating and turning: "only you girl can move to me. If you hit me, I don''t even have the qualification to be angry."


    Mingke bites his lips and doesn''t speak. Who says he is not qualified to be angry? He has all kinds of qualifications. He is the king. No matter what he does, no one dares to say no.


    "Little girl, she is so big, but she has such a good figure." He got up from her and his eyes swept over her back. Every place he saw was so beautiful and attracted his eyes.


    Mingke only felt the heat on her back. It was all the heat he saw. The hot eyes swept over her back, just like two fires burned on her. She could not stop shivering.


    Can think of him to say that he shakes to shake his soul all have no, a think, in the heart again flustered.

 Chapter 319

    When the northern night seemed bewitched and pressed down on her, Mingke said in a flurry and soft voice: "Sir, I, I don''t want to refuse, but we Let''s do something else first. "


    "What do you want to do?" He was really bewitched. Before watching her change her swimsuit, he never thought about it, but now The big palm has exuded a layer of sweat.


    He didn''t think that he would be so vulnerable to temptation. She didn''t even do half the action of temptation, but he had to admit that he was really more and more interested in this small body.


    "We Let''s go out and blow the wind, look at the sea, or Or fishing. " She said in a flustered voice.


    Doesn''t he like fishing very much? When she went out to sea with him for the first time, he would sit there by himself and fish quietly for a long time. Later, when he couldn''t catch it, he let her catch it.


    He should like it. Since he''s out at sea, how can he always think about that? That kind of thing, how should we wait until dark.


    "Look at the sea What''s good to see? It''s not as good as your body. " His hoarse voice came from behind, which made Mingke''s heart contract.


    She tugged at the tight bedclothes and tried to placate: "I Didn''t I always wear a swimsuit? You can watch it any time you want. "


    "I want to see you naked."


    "Sir!" She exclaimed, biting her lips and saying, "Sir, don''t do this, don''t now..."


    "Not now. When do you want to be?" His breath became heavier and heavier, and his big palm fell on her shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    "Wait How about waiting for the evening? " She really had no choice but to compromise with him. Even if she was no longer shameful or unwilling to say it, she had to say: "wait for the evening In the evening, I will be willing to Willing to serve you. "


    "Don''t you lie to me?" He raised his eyebrows to see what she was willing to look like.


    "I don''t lie to you, I really don''t lie to you!" She was so scared that her fingertips were shaking. Although there were only two of them on the ship, he didn''t feel ashamed. She felt too dirty.


    How can this be done? You want to be shameless if you want to be a prostitute?


    Beiming night breathed a sigh, finally let her go, stood up, turned and walked towards the door: "if you want to see the sea, come out quickly."


    Until his figure disappeared outside the cabin, Mingke was completely relieved.


    It''s terrible. How can this man be so energetic? No matter when, no matter where, as long as the opportunity is like bullying her, how can she get into such a person?


    She sat up from the bed and patted her chest. She was still a little shaken. This morning, when it was almost dawn, she was severely tossed by him. How could she have such a mood now? She didn''t think all the time like he did.


    She could not see his figure, but heard his voice outside. It seemed that she was holding a cup. She calmed down, hesitated for a moment, and then put away her clothes on the bed. Then she walked out.


    When Mingke appeared in the cabin, Beiming night''s eyes could not help deep down. He thought that this kind of petite figure was not attractive, but when she put on this swimsuit, he had to admit that his judgment would be wrong again.


    The front is convex and the back is warped, where can there be no attention? In his opinion, this face and this figure are the most beautiful and enchanting he has ever seen in the world.


    "Come here." He picked up the wine and leaned over the cupboard to look at her.


    It''s wine again. As soon as I saw it, Mingke frowned and didn''t want to pass.


    But she still resisted all the resistance and walked towards him.


    "Shall we not play on deck?" She said.


    "Later, I''ll take the boat a little further and let you out." He lowered his head, put his long finger on her chin, gently pinched her face, raised his glass, tasted a mouthful of red wine, then suddenly bowed his head to her thin lips.


    Mingke opened his eyes and wanted to avoid it. But his palm was on her chin. She couldn''t hide half of it. She was forced to accept his kiss.


    The wine in his mouth slowly read into her mouth, straight into her throat, directly into her abdomen. She choked and coughed twice. She pushed him away and coughed.


    Beiming night''s big palm fell on her back and patted her gently. The touch under the palm was delicate and smooth, which made him almost lose control again. However, this time, he did.


    "How about the rare red wine? How does it taste? " He tasted it again, looked at her again, and asked softly.


    Mingke didn''t know how to distinguish the quality of red wine at all. When he asked herself, she shook her head and honestly threw him the answer: "it''s hard to drink."


    He frowned slightly and looked down at her. After a long time, he threw out two words: "stupid."


    Mingke''s willow leaf eyebrow suddenly twisted up. When he turned to pour wine, he couldn''t help making a face at his side face and frowned.


    Is it stupid not to know the difference between good and bad wine? She just doesn''t like it. Who, like him, leads an extremely extravagant life, whether it''s tobacco or wine all the time? I''m not afraid that I will die on these things one day."Curse me again?" Even if he didn''t look back, he could know what she was thinking. He had no choice but to smile. He picked up the glass and swallowed it slowly.


    Mingke''s pupil reflects his drinking appearance. His posture is not elegant, but casual, but elegant.


    A casual action on other people, probably not even the slightest taste, can fall on him is so good-looking, like magic, people can''t help looking away after a look.


    This man is really good-looking, because good-looking, no matter what he does, do what action are so charming.


    Her hand could not help falling on her chest and gently pressed down. She always felt that with his drinking action, her heart seemed to be suddenly broken, heartbroken for him.


    When he put down the cup, she also took a breath of cool air. The feeling of heartbreak finally disappeared. Suddenly, she even despised herself. When did she become so crazy? When did she see a handsome guy feel heartbroken?


    "Is it good?" Beiming night put down the cup and looked back at her, two thin lips stained with wine appear more full and bright red, that color is a girl''s favorite color, everyone wants two thin lips like him, but not everyone can be so lucky to get.


    It''s so beautiful. I can''t help but want to bite it


    The two lips seemed to be getting closer and closer to her. Just when he was close to her, she couldn''t help sticking out the tip of her tongue and licking the dry lip. When he came to him, she obeyed the deepest desire of her heart and stood on tiptoe to kiss him gently.


    Four lips stick, name can blink, in a moment of shock, finally see clearly in front of people, and finally think of what they are doing.


    "Ah She screamed and pushed him hard. This time, she was too scared to look at him. As soon as she turned around, she ran to the deck.


    She actually Actually took the initiative to kiss the northern night, just because he thought his two thin lips were so beautiful that she lost her soul!

 Chapter 320

    He ran to the deck in one breath. Mingke was still pressing his chest hard. His heart beat faster and faster, and his breathing became more and more disordered. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She kisses Beiming night, but she kisses him. She still kisses him like she is possessed. How can she kiss him so shamelessly.


    On the deck, the breeze was blowing. It was chilly. A little coolness finally brought her consciousness back.


    When she looked up, she found that their cruise ship was still going deep into the sea. The sea breeze blew her long hair up.


    Through the glass in front of her, the man in the cab clearly saw the beauty of her moment.


    A barefoot elf stood on the deck and looked up at the sea. His confused eyes showed a little purity and ignorance, just like an angel who accidentally fell from the sky, so pure and clear.


    When the wind blows her long hair up, when she reaches out her hand and blows the strands of hair that fall on her face to her ears, the action is fixed in the eyes of the northern night and deeply imprinted in his heart.


    His woman, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, is very beautiful, really beautiful.


    The cruise ship went a few miles deeper into the sea, and then turned back, it could no longer see everything on the shore.


    Feeling far enough away, Beiming night came out of the cab and went back to the cabin to change a pair of swimming trunks.


    When he came out, Mingke was still leaning on the railing, looking at the boundless sea. His eyes were far away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He doesn''t need to be so careful, but she is so beautiful now. He doesn''t want anyone to share the beauty, especially men.


    Therefore, he would pull the curtains. After knowing that she wanted to play on the deck, he thought that she would have to drive the cruise ship far away. Here, it is impossible to be seen.


    Even he didn''t know what to do to be so stingy, but he felt uncomfortable at the thought that someone would see all her beauty like him.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Mingke put the hair on his face which was blown by the sea wind behind his ears, and then looked back at him.


    As soon as he looked back, his strong body suddenly came into view.


    It''s a standard inverted triangle, with a wide, strong and secure chest, a strong and strong iron arm, and a few abdominal muscles standing up in the golden sun, as well as the perfect long legs in golden proportion


    She specially staggers her vision, or accidentally takes aim at the strong masculine breath that makes people tongue jerk. Her face is covered with a layer of irresistible blush. When she reluctantly takes her eyes back, her cheeks on both sides are already hot.


    The woman''s amazing eyes always make Beiming night disdain, but he didn''t expect that the original object is his own woman, and her amazing eyes would make him feel inexplicably happy.


    He strode behind her and put her in his arms with his long arm stretched out from behind. His chin touched her delicate and warm neck socket, and his thin lips crossed her ears: "what are you looking at? I''m so fascinated. "


    As soon as he came near, the hot breath was more pressing. She instinctively wanted to resist, but at this moment, she didn''t want to refuse his touch.


    Because it''s warm today.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s really warm. It''s totally different from when I first met him. When I first met him, his whole body was cold from head to foot. Except when he was in bed, he was as hot as fire. When he got out of bed, he was as cold as an iceberg.


    Now this warm him, let people reluctant to push away, unconsciously, he has changed so much.


    Looking down at the big palms he landed on his waist, she subconsciously put her small hands on the back of his hands and gently grasped them.


    The palms look long and perfect, but in fact, there are a lot of calluses on them, very rough.


    But such roughness does not affect the aesthetic feeling at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel pity. He has experienced many storms in the past.


    "If you do, I''ll think you''re inviting." He dropped his eyes and looked at her small hand on his big palm. His eyes were dyed with a more pleasant smile. His eyes were bright in the sun, as beautiful as gems.


    Her breath slightly disordered, busy back hand, looking back to see him, but buried in his neck nest, she can''t see him at all.


    "It''s a fine day, sir. How about How about fishing? " I don''t want to talk to him about such things, she suggested.


    "What''s the point of fishing?" Want to take advantage of him, a fish a night? He is not so generous now. The corner of his lip raised and he laughed: "don''t you know how to swim? Teach you. "


    Before Ming could refuse, he had already pushed open the gate and put down the escalator.


    She only had time to exclaim, people have been in his arms, a slide into the cool water.


    The sea water was a little cold, but not cold. After she went down, she held the neck of Beiming night and was afraid. Because she had had terrible memories, the dying scenes came back to her mind, which made her afraid to let go.Beiming night smiles, lowers her head and bites on her earlobe: "how can you be my woman if you are so timid?"


    "Well Then I don''t have to... " She is not timid Well, maybe I''m not brave enough, but for a man who almost drowned in the sea, going to the sea is really terrible.


    "Don''t Don''t let me go She felt that he had loosened his long arm around his waist. She was so scared that she hugged his neck even harder. Her eyes were almost red: "don''t Sir, don''t let go... "


    Beiming night looked down at her, eyes bright, eyes full of evil smile: "I thought you can only say, let me go."


    It turned out that she also begged him not to let go, which was really pitiable.


    But instead of holding her, he really let go.


    As you know, the man just wanted to see her make a fool of himself.


    But now she really can''t help it. Let go She''s going to die. How dare she?


    Seeing that the distance between them and the escalator on and off the cruise ship was not big, she put her hand around his neck and tried to reach the escalator carefully.


    As long as she could reach it, she didn''t want him and went up the escalator.


    But, since the man around deliberately want to tease her, where will let her wish?


    Just when she thought that she was finally going to get on the escalator and wanted to completely let go of the floating object, he suddenly hooked his thin lips and just pedaled lightly under his legs, and the two of them instantly opened a long distance from the escalator.


    All of a sudden, he threw himself into the sea because he couldn''t breathe. After he went down, he immediately drank two mouthfuls of sea water.


    The sea was very salty, bitterly salty, but that was not the point. The point was that now she had nothing to support her.


    Panic, her hands in the sea flurried across, simply can not see everything in front of her eyes, caught a thing to pull hard, risked her life to surface.


    I''m afraid. She''s really afraid!


    Beimingye, who was going to pick her up, suddenly turned pale. When she pulled herself up, his face was completely black. After it was dark, he was a little bit red again.

 Chapter 321

    After Mingke got out of the water, apart from gasping for breath and celebrating the rest of his life, what he wanted to do was slap the man in the face.


    Did he know that she was really afraid that she would die in the sea! He made such a joke on her! If she had not been lucky enough to catch something, she might have sunk into the deep sea now!


    Angry, panic, but floating up, or that empty out of the arm to pull on his neck.


    "You bastard!" Her eyes were red with anger.


    The night of the northern underworld is stuffy and hums. That slight stuffy hums and the strange blush on his face make the name who calms down after being frightened look silly slowly.


    Golden eyes sprinkled on his face, which was stained with water. In addition to being so good-looking, it also gave birth to a bewitching atmosphere. Good Sexy


    As soon as her heart was blocked, she immediately scolded her flower maniac, and even thought he was sexy! Even when I saw the blush on his face, I The body has such a little uncontrollable fever.


    "Don''t you want me to do you here?" Overhead, the northern night was filled with hoarse but obviously suppressed voice.


    Mingke was slightly stunned.


    "Ah The earth shaking screams broke the peace of the sea area immediately.


    She was too scared to remember anything. She stopped and forgot to take him by the neck. So she went to the sea.


    At the moment when she let go, Beiming night suddenly had a sense of emptiness that was completely abandoned. That emptiness made him feel bad.


    I picked her up and held her in my arms. Looking at her gasping, I suddenly regretted it.


    Just now, we should not remind her, we should Directly


    As a result, a man turned black all the time and really taught a woman how to swim. Because a woman said that he had to keep his word. It was not easy for her to forget that she had a record of "not keeping his word" all night. At this time, she just wanted to change her image in front of her.


    Although he has been touching this slippery body, and has been bewitched to even breathe disorderly and disorderly, he found that when she looked at herself with a kind of adoring eyes, the psychological satisfaction is really not comparable to the physical satisfaction.


    Of course, physical and mental satisfaction is the best.


    After playing in the sea for more than an hour, Mingke still couldn''t learn to swim, but at least he learned how to hold his breath in the water. When he got up, he was so tired that he could hardly walk. It was the great president of Beiming who carried her up the escalator.


    As soon as he got back on the deck, Ming didn''t know what he was thinking of. He pushed him away and hurried to the cabin.


    Beiming night took the escalator and closed the gate. As soon as he looked back, where was her petite figure on the deck? He touched the water on his face and then walked in.


    By the time she got back to the cabin, she had taken off her wet swimsuit. She was wearing a skirt, and she was wearing it.


    The disheveled appearance of the clothes brightened the eyes of the northern night, strode over, took the shirt that he put on the boat today, and threw it to her: "wear this."


    "I have my own clothes." She glanced at the shirt on the bed with a look of disgust.


    Why wear his clothes when you have them? This kind of shirt, she doesn''t need to know what it will look like after wearing it. It''s just for men to be YY objects.


    She''s not that stupid.


    "No, no?" Seeing that she was still in a hurry to put the dress on his body, he took a step forward, and the tall body immediately stuck to her. The big palm went up from the waist, and suddenly became evil: "it''s convenient to do things without wearing it."


    "Wear it." She waved the claws that he was trying to reach out to, and resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. She was still in a quiet and low voice: "wear it, I wear it."


    It''s just a shirt. Can''t you wear it? Now at noon, if he was caught working here, she would not be able to get out before two or three o''clock. After swimming for more than an hour, she was tired even if she was just studying. Now she was almost hungry.


    She got out of his arms and looked back at his wet swimming trunks. She read, "don''t you change your clothes?"


    "It depends on you first." He leaned against the desk and stared at her.


    Mingke really has nothing to do with him. Once this man gets up, he just wants the rascal to go to the end. He can only compromise around him. He has to compromise again and again, and he has to compromise willingly.


    Otherwise, he''ll try his best Red face, picked up his shirt, turned around, will have half set in the body skirt off, the shirt to the batch to the body.


    "Didn''t I remind you to wear my clothes?" The voice behind him was low and ghostly, even a little scary: "it seems that I haven''t torn my clothes for a long time, little clothes?"


    She couldn''t stop shivering. She didn''t even have the strength to look back at him. She looked down at the little cloth on her body and scolded: beast! Animals, animals, animals!"It seems that..."


    "I''ll do it myself!" Stomp your feet, you can''t afford to talk to him.


    What a beast!


    Five minutes later, beimingye, who had changed into a loose Nightgown, came out of the cabin with a petite girl in her arms. When she came out, she hesitated a little and took a subconscious look at the windows around her.


    Fortunately, the curtains are tight.


    Just a sigh of relief, behind her, the big palm that had fallen on her waist suddenly slipped down


    She ran into the kitchen in her own scream and slammed the door.


    It''s empty. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s dead


    The smile of the corner of the lips in the northern night is always there. It''s a quick action to watch her rush into the kitchen. The color of the eyes becomes more deep in a moment.


    It seems that he is too gentle to her, so that she has so much energy to do other things when she is by his side. Is this his failure?


    He decided to make up for it tonight, waiting for tomorrow to see her weak and fragile, and then, like now, only wearing his shirt


    It must be very beautiful.


    Chueh Chueh''s smile was still there. He went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine. He took a newspaper and sat down in front of the sofa. He folded his long legs and read the newspaper leisurely, waiting for the little woman to prepare the meal and come out to serve himself.


    Half an hour later, the hungry man threw the newspaper in his hand and walked to the kitchen

 Chapter 322

    Usually in the imperial court as long as say a meal, less than ten minutes, all the meals must be put on the table, waiting for the night to taste.


    Now, half an hour has passed. What is that girl doing?


    Think he''s a saint. Don''t you know he''s hungry?


    Originally, she was suffering from hunger, but when she came to the kitchen door, her movements were still subconsciously gentle. She didn''t want to scare the little guy and wanted to see what she was doing.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and the scene inside came into my eyes. I just looked at it, and my heart became sour.


    A woman was standing inside, turning over the cabbage in the frying pan. On the low table beside, two dishes were put there. Not far away, there was still hot white smoke in the electric rice cooker.


    She stood quiet and concentrated when cooking, so even there were more people in the kitchen, and she didn''t feel at all.


    There is only one shirt on her body. Her slender legs are as white as jade. Her skin is so crystal clear that people can''t bear to look away. And her body There was nothing in the shirt, and there was a complete vacuum at the bottom. He watched her dress, and he knew better than anyone what she looked like under the shirt.


    But now, when I look at her, my heart is not impulsive, nor thinking about how bewitching her body is, but moved by the warm scene in front of me.


    At home, there is a woman who can make a few dishes to fill his stomach when he is hungry, or lie on him when he is impulsive, so that he can completely satisfy his body and mind


    After so many years of ups and downs, what I wanted was such a little warmth, such a small home.


    The fundus is a little astringent, so many years, since his original home is gone, this is the first time, he relived the taste of home.


    When he stepped up behind her, she was so busy that she didn''t feel anything. He just obeyed his will, reached out and held her in his arms. His big palms fell on her soft, without any obscene meaning. So pure, he just thought that this woman was his, so he could hold her in his arms completely.


    Mingke was obviously scared, and the wooden spatula in his hand almost threw out.


    "What are you doing in here? There''s fumes. Get out of here. " He put his chin on her shoulder again. She still couldn''t see his expression. She could only look at his hair.


    Beiming night does not speak. At this moment, my heart is sour. I don''t want to say a word. I just want to hold her in my arms.


    She really didn''t know what he was thinking. This man was not what she could see through. Although he was holding himself with a big palm, she didn''t move any further. Her eyes softened. She continued to turn the medium cooked cabbage in the frying pan and said softly, "are you hungry? It''ll be ready soon. Will you go out and wait? OK, I''ll take out the shrimp and crab, and you eat them first


    "Waiting for you." What''s the point of eating alone? Even if you''re hungry, you might as well wait a few minutes.


    Before I came in, I was still a little proud. I was not used to waiting for the taste of eating. After I came in and saw her, I began to despise myself.


    How to cook also need time, not to mention she only one person, how can and emperor yuan that a large group of servants than?


    Looking up and kissing her face, he still held her and didn''t let go at all: "I see you busy, you continue."


    She wants to resist. How can she continue to work with ease by holding her like this? But now his tone is really gentle, so gentle, she was reluctant to refuse.


    Those hands Think you can''t see.


    She breathed a sigh and continued to stir fry the things in the pot


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s not a delicacy, and it''s not famous for its top cooking skills, Beiming night feels that it''s the most satisfying meal he''s had for more than ten years. Since his mother''s death, he has never been so satisfied.


    After dinner, without waiting for her to clean up, he immediately hugged the people in the cabin and continued to satisfy them.


    For more than an hour, sweating like rain.


    After that, he volunteered to do the dishes. After breaking two dishes and three dishes, the work was successfully completed Later Mingke recalled that they only used two bowls and three dishes that day


    However, when she saw the president of Beiming take the initiative to work, she was still moved. She felt like a child had been raised, so she didn''t care much about the number of dishes he broke.


    After packing up, they went to the deck, spread out the carpet, basked in the sun for a long time, and finally took a nap until they heard the sound of the cruise ship coming.


    Beiming night took the lead in opening his eyes to see the cruise ship coming from Qingyuan. He could not help but curse, and strode into the cabin to return to the cabin.


    "Get dressed."


    Small inside and dress appeared out of thin air in front of me. Mingke rubbed his sour eyes, but he still couldn''t figure out how the man suddenly initiated kindness and gave the clothes back to her.You know, just wearing a shirt, there is nothing in it, that kind of taste Who tries, who knows.


    Now she didn''t say much. She turned her back to him and changed her clothes. She just woke up and didn''t wake up completely. She was a little slow.


    As soon as the clothes were put on, Beiming night had changed into a suit of casual clothes, dark black T-shirt casual pants, with a bit of dark red in the black. I don''t know how he liked this color, but since I knew him, he seemed to like wearing this color all the time.


    But in fact, no matter what color he wears, his name can be, he is the most beautiful in the world.


    "I''ll go wash my face." She turned and went into the bathroom. When she came out, Beiming night was no longer in the cabin. When she came out of the cabin, she saw his tall and slender body leaning against the railings of the outer deck. Not far away, a cruise ship was approaching them.


    Seeing the figure standing on the deck of the other side''s cruise ship, she was inexplicably guilty. As soon as she turned around, she immediately went to the windows and pulled back the curtains that had been drawn down before the northern night.


    If you make the cabin so tight, don''t you want to tell others what shameful things they have done here before? But now she''s pulling the curtains. It''s like there''s no silver here.


    The other party''s cruise ship leaned over. The first person who jumped onto their cruise ship from there was Dongfang Chen with a sunny smile. He glanced at the name who happened to pull the last curtain back. His thin lips hooked and he laughed wantonly: "is this destroying evidence, sister-in-law?"


    The voice was not loud, but it was not small. Not only other people could hear it clearly, but also Mingke.


    Heart a empty, foot a slip, then carry to fall on the small sofa of bedside then.

 Chapter 323

    The North night swept the East Chen one eye, with the eyes warning, turned round to enter the cabin, when the name can get up, embrace her into the bosom, long arm a Yang, the curtain is quickly opened.


    He is a little woman with thin skin. Even if it is something everyone knows, if someone suggests it, she will be ashamed to find a hole to get in.


    Just like now, a blush of breath, shame straight to his arms.


    However, seeing her hiding in her arms and looking for protection, he was in a good mood. At least, he had something to know.


    She walked out of the cabin with her arms. As soon as she got to the deck, she saw a group of people coming through the ladder between the two cruise ships.


    Mu Zijin, Nangong lie, ya ya, dongfangchen, beimingxun, Yu Feifan and beimingdaidai, even Xia Qianjin and Huolang, all of them are here. I really think he is running a circus.


    The northern night hummed. He didn''t care about them. He hugged his name, but went to the railing and took out his fishing rod: "accompany me to fish."


    Mingke looked up at him, not that she didn''t know that countless eyes were staring at them. However, he didn''t have any indication that he was the master, and she didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Just when he was fishing, she glanced back at Nangong Xueer and winked at her.


    Nangong Xueer immediately smiles and runs to her.


    The master''s house is fishing. He pulls up a Nangong Xueer. Even Nangong lie goes over and stands beside Xueer all the time. There are four people, with a happy look.


    Dongfang Chen yelled a little bored: "who is going to find them? Find your own show. "


    He said that now people are so sweet and greasy that they certainly don''t want to be disturbed, and they don''t know who has been insisting that they have to come up to disturb.


    He used to have a good talk with his younger sisters in the public relations department of imperial group, but now he''s good enough to take the initiative to come here and put on a hot face and get cold buttocks. I really don''t know why.


    No one paid attention to him.


    North Ming Xun and Mu Son Jin a person took a fishing rod, also lean on the side of the railing to fish, don''t talk.


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai went back to another cruise ship, took several bags of ingredients and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Xia Beiyi looked up at his brother for a long time, but he couldn''t help looking back at him


    The northern night pointed to the dark pavilion not far away, where there were all kinds of fishing rods.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t want to catch any fish, but just wanted to be close to him. Seeing that he didn''t care much about himself, he realized that he was still angry with her, so he had to let the fire wolf take the fishing rod and fish not far away from them.


    Before long, the boring Dongfang Chen called out: "anyway, it''s fishing. How about a game?"


    "What game?" Nangong Xueer immediately came to strength, looking back at him: "speak quickly."


    Nangong strong Piao East Chen one eye, the vision is indifferent, but, the bottom of the eye that put on the warning breath is very strong, have a pair of he don''t quickly say, turn head to call him good-looking meaning.


    Dongfang Chen pursed her lips, completely speechless to this crazy guy.


    In order not to be hunted down later, he immediately said: "the place here is big enough and there are enough people..."


    "Nonsense." The northern night hummed, and a knife lost its sight.


    Dongfang Chen coughs and knows that he is still upset that the world between himself and the little woman has been broken. He pretends that he can''t see his resentful eyes and continues: "let''s have a fishing competition. A man and a woman are a group. Girls are fishing. All the men go to the sea What are you staring at? I haven''t finished yet. "


    It''s not just who takes back his disdainful eyes and continues to lean quietly against the railing.


    Dongfang Chen went on to say: "all the men in each group go to the sea to soak. They can''t help anything. Their teammates in the same group put on a fish. They can get on the boat and have a rest for ten minutes. They can''t catch it. They are always soaking in the sea. They are responsible for being washed away by the waves."


    "No way." At the railings, there was a quiet protest.


    Mingke is a little flustered. He has enough activity today. After eating, he has been struggling for more than an hour. In case he is too weak to carry it


    "It seems that some people don''t believe in their men." Dongfang Chen picked to pick eyebrow, stare at North night to curl a mouth way: "your woman thinks you can''t, how do you see?"


    Beiming night didn''t care about him, but his little woman thought he couldn''t do it, which really made him unhappy.


    "I didn''t mean that." Mingke has a little understanding of his "temporary man" temperament. To say anything is OK, to say he can''t do it is to seek death, but "Today you I''m afraid you''re too tired. "


    He didn''t speak, but suddenly put his arms around her. The man told her that he couldn''t be tired. If she dared to doubt again, he would prove to her in his own way whether he was tired or not.


    She''s just a little worried. Since people don''t think there''s anything else, what else can she say?Seeing this, dongfangchen said busily: "look, even the president of Beiming also agreed, others don''t mind? If you have any comments, please raise your hand. "


    Everyone just glanced at him coldly. Who would like to do such boring things as raising hands?


    Dongfang Chen made a loud finger: "no one raised his hand, that means everyone agreed."


    Looking back, I just saw Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan come out of the cabin. He said with a smile: "now I choose my teammates. There are more men and less women here. The one who jumps directly into the sea is the referee."


    He walked north to Mindai.


    Beiming Daidai didn''t know what happened. As soon as she looked up, she saw Dongfang Chen coming to her with a smile. She was about to ask what to do. Not far away from the railing, Mu Zijin''s cold voice came slowly: "Daidai, come here, I''ll teach you how to fish."


    "Good." Without saying a word, Beiming Daidai put her things in the corner and walked towards him.


    Dongfang Chen frowned and hummed, then went on to Yu Feifan.


    Behind him, Beiming Xun''s voice with a smile rang out at the same time: "Feifan, didn''t you say that there were plans for some films after returning to Oriental International last time? I haven''t heard you clearly. Let''s have a good discussion. "


    Yu Feifan looked at him and Dongfang Chen. Seeing that he wanted to talk, she said, "I''ll go and discuss it with him."


    He turned around and went to the North Mingxun.


    Dongfang Chen thought that the two girls came out from the inside, and he could pick one on how to find them. Who knows, they were all taken first.


    As soon as I look back, I see that Mingke is surrounded by Beiming night. Huolang and Xia Qianjin are standing together. Nangong lie is rubbing Nangong Xueer''s head. There are eleven people on board. It seems that he has been lost

 Chapter 324

    "Don''t you say that men who hate to talk don''t mean what they say?" The North dark night hangs Mou to look at a name can, thin lips slowly remind: "we see Chen young master after all is a talk not to calculate words."


    Name can see him one eye, then turn to look at the East Chen, although there is no smile on the face, but the eye ground also can''t hide happy breath.


    Dongfang Chen frowned tightly. What did he say just now? Is the single one going to jump into the sea as a referee? That is to say, he can''t have the chance to win, and he can''t have the chance to return to the deck to rest. He has to stay in the sea all the time.


    In fact, it''s nothing to soak in sea water, but it''s different if you keep soaking.


    "When will it be?" Nangong lie hugs Nangong Xueer''s shoulder and looks at everyone.


    "It''s not easy to compete. How can we compete until dark?" The North Ming Xun laughed, the canthus remaining light Piao East Chen one eye.


    Dongfang Chen is about to jump. It takes three hours to get dark. Now this kind of July day, if you want to get dark at least after seven o''clock, Beiming Xun clearly wants to frame him.


    "That''s settled." Beiming night finally draws a conclusion and glances at dongfangchen: "you are the referee. You should first demonstrate and jump to have a look."


    Dongfang Chen stares at him one eye and hums coldly: "the guy who repays kindness."


    Beiming night just ignore him, everyone''s eyes also fall on dongfangchen, even Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan just didn''t hear what they said, this will probably know what''s going on, just don''t know the specific rules.


    However, we are all here. After the beginning, we know the rules, but it''s better than fishing. Who can''t fish?


    Dongfang Chen helpless, gray Liuliu went to the boat, looking back at them, there is always a feeling of being abandoned by these people at the same time.


    He snorted, took off his shirt and trousers. It seems that everyone is ready to play.


    Looking back at these people, he jumped down from the open gate with a plop.


    Mingke unconsciously looked more. When he was wearing clothes, master Chen looked slim and didn''t look like a tough man. Unexpectedly, when he took off his clothes, his muscles were so attractive.


    She also carelessly looked at two more eyes just, the man around suddenly sank a face, lowered his head close to him, the voice can be heard hidden unhappy breath: "is the figure very good? Do you look straight? "


    "No!" Mingkexin was flustered. He looked up to him and squeezed out a flattering smile: "in terms of body shape, who in the world can match you? You''d better see it. "


    So dogleg''s words, after saying that, even oneself all start to despise oneself.


    I thought that he would despise his mindless flattery, but I didn''t expect that the man was obviously in a better mood after hearing her words. It was really good, not perfunctory


    Mingke can''t help rubbing his forehead, man Is it really so easy to coax?


    "Just know." The North night laughs joyfully and looks up at others.


    Other people also came here in swimming trunks. As soon as they took off their clothes and trousers, they opened the gate and jumped down.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that his obvious dogleg words could make the president happy.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw that he was going to take off his clothes. She subconsciously pulled on the corner of his clothes and said, "don''t take off."


    That word is really subconscious, because not far away Xia Qianjin has been watching him, even Yu Feifan has been looking here.


    She knows, although Yu Feifan is not very obvious, but out of a woman''s sixth sense, she knows that she has been paying attention to the northern night.


    In fact, she did not know why she had the courage to say that she would not let him take off, but I really don''t want his body to be seen by others.


    But with that, she began to regret it. She let him go and squeezed out a smile: "I I''m talking nonsense. "


    Then he turned his head and looked at the buoy that the sea level had put down.


    Beiming night looked at her with drooping eyes. After watching for a long time, she suddenly raised her lips. She lowered her head and put her thin lips close to her ear: "originally, you like me to show you only one person. OK, I''ll keep it for you to watch tonight."


    As soon as she finished, she opened her mouth and nibbled at her earlobe.


    Mingke exclaimed in surprise. When he looked up again, he had already gone to the gate. He didn''t take off his casual clothes and went down with a splash.


    Xia Qianjin really hated the name, but she wanted to see her brother''s figure. After all, she didn''t seem to have seen it well.


    I didn''t expect that this woman asked him not to take off his clothes. What does it look like to swim without taking off his clothes? How can she make such excessive demands on brother ye?


    What''s more, Beiming night actually listened to her and jumped down in her casual clothes. It didn''t look like swimming at all.


    It''s too much for this woman to be arrogant and pampered. Beiming night even pampers her!


    The tighter the fingers holding the fishing rod, the stronger the resentment under the eyes, but no one noticed her.The fire wolf has jumped down and all six men are in the sea.


    Xueer took the line back, changed a bait, and threw it into the sea. Looking at Nangong lie floating in the water, she said with a smile, "brother lie, don''t be afraid. I''ll catch you soon and let you have a rest."


    When others heard this, they remembered what they wanted to do. They baited their hooks and threw them into the sea.


    All the men went down. At the beginning, the first few women didn''t feel at all. After all, they just went down, and the girls on the deck chatted.


    "Why don''t you join cousin Zijin?" Xueer looks at Mingke and moves to her side, narrowing the distance between her and her: "shouldn''t you be with cousin Zijin?"


    Mingke''s heart is blocked, and she thinks of the things between herself and Beiming night. She doesn''t know. Her cognition of herself still stays in the period when she and Mu Zijin fall in love. After all, Mu Zijin once said to pursue her in front of her.


    At this time, she didn''t know how to respond to Nangong Xueer''s question.


    But Xia Qianjin, who is standing not far away, hears Nangong Xueer''s question and picks up her eyebrows, and suddenly comes with strength: "how? Have you ever had a relationship with Zijin? "


    Mingke just looks at her, then looks at Xueer, thin lips slightly open, want to explain, but don''t know how to explain, she is too young to understand such a complex relationship.


    "I''m asking you something." They all went down, and the sound of the waves below was not small. Xia Qianjin knew that as long as they spoke in a lower voice, the people below might not be able to hear them. Therefore, he was not afraid of the northern night, and his attitude was not very good in the face of Mingke.


    Mingke and Nangong Xueer look at each other, and the two talents look at Xia Qianjin at the same time.

 Chapter 325

    Xia Qianjin is famous, but when there is no man, she doesn''t cry anymore.


    Xia Qianjin''s impression on Mingke is only tears. Besides tears, her cognition of her is too vague.


    Xia Qianjin grabs his eyebrows and looks at Mingke, and his eyes flash with displeasure: "I''m asking you, have you ever been with Mu Zijin? No, do you have anything to do with him now? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xueer pulls the corner of Mingke''s clothes, looks at Xia Qianjin, mumbles thin lips: "that''s the business of elder sister coco and cousin Zijin. What do you want to do so much?"


    She doesn''t like Xia Qianjin very much. She is a woman in her twenties and can''t help crying. She doesn''t feel ashamed. She feels ashamed for her.


    Xia Qianjin doesn''t dare to offend Nangong Xueer. Nangong family has too much influence in Xiling. What''s more, she is still Nangong lie''s heart and soul. Nangong lie is an international movie star on the surface, but even if she doesn''t know the influence behind her back, she knows it''s definitely more powerful than she imagined.


    She curled her lips and looked at her: "I just want to ask if she wants to be with brother ye and have sex with Zijin?"


    "Keep your mouth clean. Sister coco is not that kind of person." Nangong Xueer gives her a white look and pulls her to the corner of the railing, away from Xia Qianjin. She pats the back of her hand and says with a smile, "this is what Xia Qianjin says. She has been spoiled since childhood. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    In fact, Mingke wants to laugh. The speaker is a little kid, and he knows what it means to be spoiled from childhood. But when he looks at her clear eyes, he can''t laugh.


    How can she explain things to her? She has nothing to do with Mu Zijin. Now the person with her is Beiming night? However, her relationship with Beiming night was not normal. It was a mess. She didn''t know how to speak.


    "Yaya, I..."


    "My buoy moved." Nangong Xueer suddenly exclaimed. With this exclamation, everyone turned to look at her. She pulled up the line excitedly, but after a long time, what came up was the empty fishhook.


    "The bait is gone. You pull it too early. Next time you wait for the fish to take the bait, you can pull it a little longer." Mingke took a look at her, put down her fishing rod, helped her take back the hook, put on the bait, and threw it back into the sea.


    "What a pity." Nangong Xueer is lying on the railing, holding her chin with her hand. She blinks, then suddenly turns her head and looks at Mingke: "sister coco, what did you want to say to me just now?"


    "I..." Name can slightly pause, or a bit nervous, she is a little worried, afraid of Ya Ya suddenly accept not to come, she does not want to lose this child.


    Although Ya Ya was born in a famous family, she was really kind-hearted, and she didn''t have the airs of a daughter. She was so pure a girl, so pure a friendship, which was hard won, but could she understand her?


    But even if not, after they all come up, can it be concealed?


    Beiming night always hugs her. It''s so obvious. No matter how stupid Yaya is, it will be obvious after a long time.


    "By the way, how do you know brother Daye?" Ya Ya suddenly remembered that, looking at her, her clear eyes blinked slightly: "big night brother doesn''t like to be so close to girls, but I just saw that he was very close to you, and I didn''t resist you at all. Coco elder sister, you are really good. Even Daye elder brother is willing to be close to you. "


    Mingke''s heart trembled, and she didn''t know how to say it. After hesitation, she bit her lip and said softly, "Yaya, in fact, I and Mr. Beiming..."


    "My buoy is moving again." Nangong Xueer ignored her and focused on her fishing rod. After it moved for a while, she hurriedly pulled up the line under Mingke''s urging.


    Finally, the first fish was caught. Looking at the fish running and dancing on the deck, Nangong Xueer was so happy that she turned around and looked at Nangong lie, who was still floating in the sea. She waved excitedly: "brother lie, come on up, come on up to have a rest. I caught him."


    Nangonglie just splashed on the water a few times, then returned to the escalator and climbed up a few steps.


    "I''ll count the time." Beiming Daidai takes out her mobile phone and takes a look.


    Nangong Xueer ignores her, throws down the fishing rod in her hand and escapes into the cabin. She doesn''t know which cabin to take out a bath towel. She drapes the bath towel over Nangong lie and wipes his wet hair.


    Nangong lie''s height is too much higher than her. In order to make it more convenient for her to serve him, he can only bend down and get close to her.


    The elder brother really dotes on his younger sister to the point that no one can compare. Not only others can see it, but also his name can be seen clearly.


    It''s not easy to be a brother, especially she can see that as long as there is Nangong Xueer''s place, Nangong lie has only her in his heart.


    Looking at her smile, looking at her noisy, the line of sight reflected her petite figure. At that time, Nangong lie''s lips always had a satisfied smile, but when he was facing other people, let alone smile, even a good face was not easy to get.Ya Ya is really lucky. It''s a pity that Nangong lie is her brother. If she is a man who loves her, she will be very happy with such a lover in her life.


    It can be seen that Nangong Xueer is also very concerned about her brother lie. After wiping the sea water on his head and putting a bath towel on him, she goes in and moves a small stool to let him sit down. Then she takes a bottle of mineral water from the box at the corner of the deck and drinks it for him.


    It seems easy to soak in the sea, but in fact, it''s very tired after soaking for a long time.


    Mingke subconsciously looked back inside, and Beiming night was still floating there, quietly looking at himself.


    She was a little uneasy. They had been down for ten or twenty minutes, but her buoy was still quiet.


    I want to say sorry to him, but the distance between them is so far that even if she said it, he can''t hear it.


    She could only look at her buoy and see if there was a miracle.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. After Beiming Daidai announced the end of the time, Nangong Lieh returned his bath towel to Nangong Xueer and walked up the escalator.


    Nangong Xueer chased after her, and a trace of anxiety flashed over her: "brother lie, if you can''t carry it, come back, don''t hold on to them."


    "What? Are you afraid that I will be washed away by the sea? " He laughed, two thick eyebrows bent up, and his face was very beautiful.


    But in Nangong Xueer''s eyes, it''s not that she looks good or not, but that she is really worried: "brother lie, you must be careful."

 Chapter 326

    "Yes, Yaya is still here looking at me. Can I be washed away?" After rubbing Nangong Xueer''s hair, Nangong Lieh smiles again. Then he goes down from the escalator and goes back to the sea. He floats with other people.


    Mingke seldom saw Nangong lie smile, although she didn''t know him for a long time and didn''t have many chances to meet him.


    However, every time I see him, I always feel that he has a cold breath, which is not inferior to the northern night. It''s really hard to see him smile.


    But just now when facing Ya Ya, he was laughing all the time. She really envies Ya Ya. It''s so happy to have such a brother.


    He was still floating there. She was also a little anxious. They went down for half an hour and floated in the sea for half an hour. Was he tired?


    He really spent too much energy today. If he drifts down like this, she is really afraid that he will be washed away by the sea.


    Looking at their own buoy, the buoy is not moving at all. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too nervous. The more nervous I am, the more anxious I am. Instead, I can''t catch it.


    Before long, even Beiming Daidai caught one. When Mu Zijin came up, she was covered with water. Beiming Daidai immediately put down her fishing rod and went in to take water and bath towel for him.


    Nangong Xueer looked at Mingke and said softly, "elder sister coco, I''ll help you look at the buoy. Go and see how cousin Zijin is."


    Name can one Zheng, lift eyes to look, Mu Son Jin''s vision also just float to this one side.


    Nangong Xueer''s voice is not big, but the people on the deck can hear it clearly. So many people have their own thoughts.


    Xia Qianjin is the first to speak. She looks at Mingke and Mu Zijin. She always thinks that these two people are really wrong. She can''t help looking at Nangong Xueer and says, "what''s the relationship between your cousin Zijin and this woman?"


    "She''s my coco sister, not this woman." Nangong Xueer gives her a white look and dislikes her even more.


    Xia Qianjin doesn''t want to fight with her. She just wants a result: "did they fall in love in the past?"


    "What is the past? Now it''s the relationship between men and women. Don''t curse them. " Nangong Xueer gave her a white look, and then she didn''t look at her buoy.


    Name can heart a shock, subconsciously again to Mu Son Jin there see.


    Mu Son Jin still looks at her, see through the uneasiness of her fundus, he suddenly a hook lip, pull open a put on the smile that is hard to see: "Ya Ya still don''t know? I''ve broken up with her. "


    Dropping this, he picked up a bath towel and wiped the drops on his head. Then he took the mineral water from Beiming Daidai, unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and drank several mouthfuls.


    Nangong Xueer was stunned for a moment. After that, she suddenly looked at coco and was surprised: "coco elder sister, is what cousin Zijin said true? You and him... "


    "It''s true." Name can still see Mu Son Jin one eye, see he is still looking up to drink water, she just takes back the vision to look at South Temple snow son, softly say: "broke up, the personality is not suitable."


    "What''s wrong with character? You just have a crush on brother Ye''s worth and ability, and then you''ll dump Mu Zijin... " Xia Qianjin did not finish, suddenly found his buoy moved, busy convergence mind, ignore them, wait for a moment, immediately put the line back.


    Just now, Nangong Xueer listened to the words and didn''t listen to them. She was suspicious. When she thought about Mingke and Beiming night, her heart suddenly cooled and her face sank.


    "Yaya." The name can be a little flustered, don''t know her this kind of facial expression is what meaning, she isn''t to feel that she is water-soluble, and Mu Son Jin together not long, and North dark night mix together again? Would she hate her?


    She can not care about other people''s views, but she can not care about ya ya.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak. She suddenly points to her buoy: "it''s moving."


    Two words, light, people can''t hear what she is thinking, but the eyes are much dimmer than just now, a look of worry.


    Mingke took a deep breath. Although he wanted to say something, his buoy moved and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Xia Qianjin has caught a fish there, and the fire wolf swims to the escalator quickly.


    Mingke also quickly took back the line, but after taking it back, he found that the bait was gone, leaving only the empty hook.


    She was very disappointed, and a little anxious at the bottom of her heart. She looked up and saw that the northern night was still floating there, but the fire wolf had already come up and floated for nearly an hour. Was he tired?


    The waves on the sea seem to be getting bigger and bigger. These people are floating in the waves and have nothing in their hands, not even a life buoy. If they go on like this, she is really afraid that he will be swept away by the waves.


    "You''re not going to bait?" On one side, Nangong Xueer reminded: "put the bait quickly and catch a fish. Daye''s brother has been floating for a long time. I''m afraid he is thirsty and has no water to drink."


    "I see." Mingke quickly takes back the line, puts the bait, sprinkles it on the sea, puts the fishing rod down again, and looks at Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong Xueer has already started fishing again. She looks very attentive, so attentive that people don''t dare to disturb her.Behind, suddenly spread a low footstep sound, the name can turn head then to go up Mu Son Jin deep vision.


    "You How are you doing? " She asked casually as he came towards her.


    "Fortunately, I''m not tired yet. I''m just a little thirsty." Mu Zijin goes to her and Nangong Xueer and looks at her. That one is a bit complicated. It seems to comfort her and encourage her, but it doesn''t seem to have anything.


    He turned his head and looked at Nangong Xueer, calmly said: "your big night brother likes your coco sister, I can only become a beauty. Fortunately, coco and I don''t have a deep relationship. We can''t be lovers, and it''s good to be friends."


    The name can be in the heart slightly pulled tight next, looking at his side face, in the heart can''t say is what taste.


    Did he explain to Nangong Xueer for her? He doesn''t have to say that. It has nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Xueer is also surprised. She looks up at Mu Zijin''s gentle eyes. It seems that she can''t see how unhappy he is.


    She moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but her eyes sank again, her face was gloomy, and she didn''t say anything. Looking at the buoy on the sea again, she was silent.


    Mu Zi Jin is close to her again half step, soft voice says: "Ya Ya doesn''t want your coco elder sister to be happy?"


    "Of course I hope." She raised her head to meet his eyes and bit her lip. After a while, she said, "but brother Daye said He''s not going to get married yet. "


    "Did you make him promise not to get married for the time being?"


    Nangong Xueer nodded her little mouth and glanced at him.


    This eyes name can''t see, if let her see, certainly can see ya ya fundus that a little disappointment and grievance.

 Chapter 327

    Finally, Nangong Xueer looked at the buoy and sighed: "it''s just a joke. If he wants to get married, can I not allow it? I''m not who he is


    Finish saying these words then ignore Mu Son Jin no longer, still quiet fishing.


    Standing behind Mu Zijin, Mingke felt a little flustered. He didn''t know why. He always felt that YaYa''s feelings for her big night brother didn''t seem very simple, especially what she said just now.


    What''s the matter with those negative words? From a woman''s point of view, I can hear that it''s very unpleasant, Yaya Don''t you like Beiming night?


    But she is so young, only 14 years old, how can she know what is like and what is not like?


    Think about it and think that they think too much, like Yaya this age girls, even if like a man, at most is that kind of hazy, have a good feeling.


    A man like beimingye is so good-looking that he became the president of Dongling''s largest group at a young age. He is smart and handsome. He looks calm and handsome. It''s easy for girls to like such a man.


    Maybe Yaya is just cheated by his appearance, so she will have a good impression on him. What''s more, when facing Yaya, the attitude of Beiming night is different from that of other people. Once he is gentle, it''s really easy for people to fall into the trap.


    If she is the girlfriend of Beiming night, she will find a chance to make it clear to ya ya. But now she and Beiming night don''t know what the relationship is. It seems that it''s not suitable to find ya ya to say.


    My heart was a bit dull. Looking at the drifting buoy, my heart sank further. In addition to anxiety, all kinds of anxieties gathered in my heart, making her more and more uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Suddenly a big palm fell on his shoulder.


    Mu Zijin patted her. When she looked up at him, he said in a soft voice: "concentrate. If you don''t catch a fish again, will you really let him soak in the water for a few hours? If you are really swept away by the wind and waves, don''t expect me to save him. He can be regarded as half of my rival anyway. "


    After saying this, he raised his head and drank a couple of water. Then he turned and walked away with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, he left the mineral water and bath towel, went to the escalator and went back to the sea.


    Not long after that, even the fire wolf went down. It was less than five minutes before the fire wolf went down. Even Yu Feifan had some movement there. A small sea fish was caught by her and landed on the deck. She quickly turned around and beckoned to the north to let him come back.


    When Beiming Xun came up, he complained: "I''m so tired."


    These two words make Mingke feel more anxious. Looking back at the night of Beiming, which is still there, although he looks fresh and fresh, he has been nearly an hour. Is he tired?


    She was nervous, but because of the tension, the buoy moved several times. When she lifted it up, there was nothing. The more nervous she was, the less she could catch it.


    Other people come up to rest, only Beiming night has been there, of course, there is a referee Dongfang Chen.


    One and a half hours, two hours Mingke was really anxious. When beimingxun came up again, she dropped her fishing rod and looked at him, and said, "can you let them end? It''s been more than two hours. "


    "What? Are you worried that your man won''t come up? " Beiming Xun took the towel from Yu Feifan and wiped his hair.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Feifan also helped her, and said anxiously: "let them finish. I''ll go to prepare dinner with Dai Dai and stop playing."


    She was also anxious. She didn''t know what to do with that stupid name. After fishing for more than two hours, she couldn''t catch a single fish. Didn''t she want to spend the whole night in the north? Even she was about to get angry.


    Mingke also said: "no, let''s prepare dinner. You let them come up."


    Beiming Xun rubbed the corner of his eyebrows and looked at the two women. He had no choice but to walk over. He stood by the railing and looked at the night of Beiming. He called in a loud voice: "your woman is worried that you will be washed away by the waves and asks to end the game ahead of time. How about that? Come up when it''s over. "


    "It''s OK to finish, but those who lose will be punished." The Mu Son Jin of the other end looks at the head, at the moment flashed an evil ray of light: "lost of continue to bubble up for two hours, how do you say?"


    "This is good!" Dongfang Chen is the first one to raise his hands. With one stroke of both hands, people immediately sink down.


    He kicked his legs to float himself, wiped the water on his face, and said in a loud voice, "which group did the least fishing just now? Let her man stay for two hours."


    After that, he swam to the escalator and climbed up. After soaking for two hours, he was really tired, mainly because he was too thirsty. After climbing up, he didn''t even take the bath towel. He went to the corner to get a bottle of water and drank it.


    When he came back, Mingke looked at him and said anxiously, "no, I''ve been soaking for more than two hours. I''m afraid they..."


    "Your woman is afraid that you can''t do it. If you think you can''t, come back quickly." Don''t wait for the name to finish, Dongfang Chen then to the next head loudly mutter: "come back quickly, save your woman worry, I don''t want to bubble you bad, in case later all can''t, your woman can take a knife to cut me."North night cold hum hum hum, ignore him.


    Name can be more urgent, looking at even Mu Zijin and Nangong lie all return to the deck one after another, the next head only North night a person bubble, she is so anxious that even the face floats up a bit pale.


    It is mu Son Jin to see her so, start to have a little don''t have the heart, but East Chen that kid has already said so, with North dark night that guy''s aloof, how can this time come back?


    Two hours is two hours, less than two hours, he will not come back. It is absolutely impossible for him to admit that he can''t do it in front of his woman. Sometimes, the man is as proud as a child.


    But then again, the person at the end of the day is not Beiming night, but himself. If his name is his woman, he will never come up.


    Don''t worry about two hours, even one night, if your woman loses, you will be punished.


    Name is really urgent and I hate myself. Why didn''t I catch two more fish just now? I couldn''t catch a single fish for more than two hours, which made the northern night still stay at the bottom until now!


    Seeing that the others had begun to prepare dinner on the deck, she was so anxious that her eyes were so sore that tears were almost falling down.


    Yu Feifan is also anxious. Although she and Beiming Daidai have been busy preparing to eat in the evening, she still looks back at Beiming night from time to time.


    Even though he is strong, he has been soaking for more than two hours, and she still needs to soak for another two hours. Even if he is beaten hard, she is afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    Beiming Daidai patted the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, the boss will be OK."

 Chapter 328

    Beiming Daidai looked back and couldn''t help looking at Mingke.


    Everyone can catch it, but she can''t catch it, and I don''t know if she is trying to kill the boss.


    Of course, Mingke won''t frame up Beiming night. She is more anxious than anyone now. She blames Dongfang Chen for playing well. Now that he has lost, she says that she will accept any punishment.


    Beiming night is this kind of person who has no choice. If he loses, he will lose. If he wants to be punished, he will not say anything more, nor will he cheat and come back ahead of time.


    Two hours to go Looking back at the figure still soaking in the water, the more sad I am.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and prepare dinner with you Mu Zi Jin looked at her one eye, waved to her way: "you stand there, isn''t really worried that he is washed away by the big wave?"? Why don''t you have any confidence in your man? "


    Mingke bit his lip and glared back at him.


    Today Son Jin unexpectedly and they are the same, clear is intentionally want to whole North night, this and usually completely indifferent to ignore the affairs of the world that he doesn''t match at all, this guy really want to do what?


    Mu Zijin saw that she didn''t come back all the time. He left the things in his hand and stood up. He took the initiative to pull her over: "what you think is right. I''m just trying to fix him. It''s nothing. We can play together. We can''t fix him at ordinary times. Now he has a weakness and can fix it at last. Come here. What''s the point of standing there and watching him? "


    He took her to the stove and pressed her down.


    What he said was nothing, but he didn''t like to talk at ordinary times. It was unexpected that he became so clear and talkative today. It seems that after knowing this girl, not only Beiming night has changed a lot, but also he has changed.


    But now he is so generous that he doesn''t have any melancholy at all, and they can''t see through it. Does he have any affection for Mingke?


    The others came and sat around the stove, and it was getting dark.


    It''s getting dark, but Mingke still wants to see the situation of Beiming night from time to time, but the railing is blocking there, and she can only vaguely see his shadow in the water.


    Anyway, fortunately, he''s still there.


    Mu Zijin has a saying right, she is really afraid that he will be washed away by the big waves.


    "The Son Jin says to pour is also good, before you are not here, we want to whole that fellow, that is simply more difficult than ascend the sky." Dongfang Chen took the fork from Beiming Daidai and put it on the stove. He roasted meat and said laughably, "men are really different when they have women. Now even he has weaknesses. It''s too easy to deal with him."


    Dongfang Chen this words originally just make a joke, but even after he finish saying, the facial expression also can''t help but slightly sink.


    His words are true at all. With this name, Beiming night really has weakness. It is much easier to deal with him than before.


    Other a few men also immediately congealed Mou Guang, in the heart some what is thinking.


    Beimingxun took the lead in breaking the deadlock after being stunned: "it''s just people making trouble. He won''t mind if he allows you to make such a joke. If there''s really something serious, it''s not easy for you to move him?"


    It''s no use reminding him that it''s not the best thing to be careful even if someone is not around him.


    The fire wolf didn''t say anything. He took Xia Qianjin''s two forks and baked them quietly. From his indifferent eyes, he couldn''t see what was hidden in his heart.


    But Nangong Xueer''s heart is also uneasy. She pulls Nangong lie''s clothes and says in a soft voice: "brother lie, you ask them not to play. Let Daye brother come back. I''m afraid he won''t feel good in it."


    "What are you afraid of, such a big man." Nangong lie looked at her comfortingly and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat? I''ll take it for you. "


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak. Her small mouth murmurs slightly. She glances at him resentfully.


    Instead, Dongfang Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "you have to be afraid that your elder brother can''t stand it, or let your elder brother lie go to replace him?"


    "No way." Nangong Xueer was startled. She threw the small plate in her hand and hugged Nangong lie''s strong waist: "don''t let brother lie go. Don''t change it with brother lie. Let brother Xun go."


    "Do you want to be so eccentric? You girl, your big night brother is your brother, but brother Xun is not. " Beiming Xun looks at her with a look of resentment.


    Nangong Xueer also knows that her words seem to hurt people a little. Fortunately, they don''t mind, but they still don''t want to let go of Nangong lie''s hands for fear that they will really call her brother and change with Daye brother.


    Although, she also loves big night elder brother very much, but want to let her strong elder brother go, that can''t become.


    Nangong lie stared at her little face, rubbed the palm on her head and said with a smile: "it''s not my Ya who lost. Why should I change him? What''s more, Yaya catches more fish than they do. It''s not my turn to change them, is it? "


    "Well." Nangong xue''er nodded hard, echoing: "you should not change it."


    Nangong lie''s eyes, which were more beautiful than Zhuoshi''s, twinkled a little strange light. He gently held her in his arms. The smile of his lips could not be hidden. He looked like a girl with everything.That kind of smile, usually you want to see from his face, it is even more difficult than climbing the sky, but as long as there is Nangong Xueer in, he can always smile so clear and soft, smile so good-looking.


    Sure enough, he''s a girl addict.


    Everyone is used to his doting on Nangong Xueer. The only one who hasn''t been used to it has not put his energy on them. Now all his energy is on the man in the sea.


    "Coco, your chicken wings are burnt. Turn around." The Mu Son Jin nearby suddenly reminds a way.


    Mingke was startled. He quickly turned the fork around. As expected, a piece of burnt black color had been baked on that side.


    "I''m so worried. Get him a bottle of water." Beimingxun looks at her.


    Mingke looked up at him and finally reacted. She threw the fork at random. She didn''t know where to throw it.


    She stood up, went to the corner of the deck, took out a bottle of mineral water from the box, hurriedly went to the gate, waved to the North night and said, "Sir, come here and have a drink first."


    Beiming night just hesitated, then swam to this side, but he didn''t get close to the escalator, just looked up at her.


    Name can want to throw down, and afraid he bubble so long, bubble hands and feet weak, in case can''t catch, hit him how to do?


    After thinking about it, she climbed down the escalator, unscrewed the bottle and handed it to him.


    Distance is a little far, she can''t reach, and then go down a few minutes, a pair of jade white lotus feet have been soaked in the sea.


    Beimingye stares at her, sees the uneasiness of her eyes, and the smile of her lips can''t stop pulling up: "so worried about me, it''s better to come down with me, or let me not be so boring."

 Chapter 329

    Mingke was slightly stunned. He looked at Beiming night. After a long time, he suddenly bit his lip. He really jumped from the escalator to his body, jumped into his arms and put his arms around his neck.


    Beiming night didn''t expect that the little woman who was so afraid of water was just a joke. She really jumped down on him in this way. Isn''t she afraid that he can''t catch her and let her sink?


    According to today''s teaching of diving, the girl is very afraid of water.


    However, with him here, how could she sink? When she jumped down, he had already stretched out his hands and held her tightly in his arms.


    The name can fall into the water of voice frighten a few people on the boat, Mu Son Jin Huo ground stood up, raised a step to walk past, he didn''t forget she didn''t know water sex at all.


    But when he saw that she was firmly in the arms of the northern night, his eyes flashed, and a deep flash flashed, he turned back to the stove, took down the chicken wing arm that Mingke had just baked, put in two again, and took her fork, and roasted the two forks together.


    Mingke shakes her head gently and shakes the water off her face. Only when she comes down can she know that she is really down. But now she has no intention to think about it. She takes the mineral water to twist the cap of the bottle and reaches to the lips of the northern night. She whispers, "drink some water first."


    Beiming night did not speak and drank most of the bottle at the mouth of the bottle.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to drink any more, Mingke screwed up the lid. Looking at his big palm, which had been wrinkled by sea water, he was so sad that he could hardly help crying: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    She is the only one who can catch fish. It''s all her fault.


    Beiming night looked at her, deep eyes seem to hide a lot of things, he had a moment of silence, only to see her more and more self reproach eyes, he hooked his lips, smile calm: "now this is good."


    He put his arms around her waist, pressed her to himself, and then gnawed his head on her neck.


    Ming didn''t refuse. He just pulled his clothes on his shoulder with both hands. His face turned red again: "Sir, they They''re all here. "


    "I can''t see it." He just gnawed a few mouthfuls, then suddenly crazy up, big palm hook her head, pull her to himself, cool lips so down.


    A deep kiss, deep enough to make her completely unconscious.


    When she came back, Beiming night had let her go, thin lips were beside her ears, breathing heavily.


    Mingke also tried to breathe. It took a long time to calm down the confused breathing. He looked at him.


    But he still looked at himself, eyes are still so deep, is she completely see through the color.


    "Sir." She called uneasily.


    "Why do you always call me sir?" He asked suddenly, in a faint voice, as if in a complicated way that she could not hear.


    Mingke blinked and looked at him. She didn''t know how to answer his question. After a long time, she said, "they all call you sir, I I''m just following you... "


    "How many women do I have?" He asked again.


    This puzzling question, get the name, but all of a sudden fundamental reaction, but, after thinking about it, she shook her head and said: "I don''t know."


    How many women did he have in the past? Where does she know? She did not know him for a long time, and she did not dare to inquire about his affairs.


    She opened her eyes to see him, but she seemed to have no courage.


    Is he sighing? She never seemed to have heard him sigh. What was he thinking?


    "I mean, how many women do I have now?" His voice was heard again.


    Mingke finally thought about it and immediately said, "it should be I should be the only one. "


    "Should I?" He picked his eyebrows, and now a flash of displeasure flashed quickly.


    "I''m the only one!" She was so busy correcting that she could easily feel his displeasure.


    "Since it''s my woman, why do you call me like everyone else?"


    "What should I call you?"


    Beiming night was really defeated by her. If her eyes were not so clear, he would think that the girl was deliberately trying to fix him.


    In fact, I like to hear my name from her little mouth, but he disdains to remind her that she is not in bed now, so she can''t react.


    Name can''t really react, just because I don''t remember who ever heard of it. He didn''t like people calling his name, so she didn''t dare.


    But he didn''t like to call him Mr What does he want her to call him?


    "Go back." He suddenly pushed her waist. It''s getting dark. It''s meaningless to soak with him. In fact, he knows that she is very tired today.


    But Mingke subconsciously put his hand around his neck. His voice was so light that he could hardly hear it: "I''m afraid you''re not happy here alone."


    "Not unhappy." Beiming night looked down at her, she has this idea is enough, now he is in a good mood, at least he is very clear that this girl has him in her heart: "go back quickly, aren''t you hungry?"She nodded her head honestly, but she still didn''t want to go back. She didn''t know what she was insisting on. She was just afraid that after she went back, he would be washed away by the big waves. She didn''t know.


    If she stood by the railings and looked at him all the time, those people would laugh at them again. She knew that Beiming night would not be happy to be laughed at, especially those who said he was incompetent and incompetent.


    "I''ll stay with you."


    "Okay, five more minutes." His words seemed like an order. After the decision, big palm returned to her head, bowed her head and kissed her.


    Mingke was breathless when he kissed him. He couldn''t breathe for several times. He just wanted to accompany him. He didn''t say he wanted to kiss him. There were so many people on the top. Just walk to the railing and you can see what they were doing.


    The night of the northern underworld, however, seemed to be fearless. She could kiss her if she wanted to. Her hand under the water was touching wherever she wanted to touch, so that the little woman in her arms almost lost her voice several times.


    Fortunately, he is still a little rational, not to take off her clothes here, after all, there are people above.


    Just the high temperature on his body and his heavy breathing make Mingke very clear. If there is no one on the cruise ship at this time, she does not guarantee whether the man will really ask for her here.


    The color of his eyes was dark and bright in the moonlight, which she was too familiar with.


    Five minutes later, he gently pushed her again, his face sank down, and his words were a little serious: "there are several sets of clothes in the dark grid under the wardrobe, the size should be suitable for you, go back and change them, underwear are available."


    Mingke blinks and stares at his serious face. He doesn''t know whether he is moved or shocked.


    He looks so cold and arrogant and ruthless, but his heart can be so thin sometimes.


    Careful as dust, all the things she needed were ready without her attention. Even she didn''t think of this small detail.


    What kind of man is he? Why do you sometimes feel that his heart is too dark, but sometimes feel that staying by his side is the happiest thing in the world?


    This man, let her more and more confused.

 Chapter 330

    Finally, Mingke went ashore, went back to the cabin and changed her clothes. When she came out, she went to the railings to get close to the railings. When she saw that Beiming night was safe and sound, she was relieved and went back to the stove to cook with everyone.


    Mu Zijin handed the dish to her. There were two baked chicken wings and two cuttlefish balls in it.


    "Thank you." She took it and ate it with a fork.


    He was hungry, and he was thinking about whether Beiming night''s stomach would be too hungry to cramp. Anyway, he was a little uneasy at the thought of him.


    "He''s not as vulnerable as you think." Mu Zijin''s low voice rang out beside him.


    Dongfang Chen also looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is more powerful than you think."


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he joked again with a smile: "is it because he doesn''t perform very well that you are so worried?"


    Mingke blushed with a small face and wanted to refute, but she knew that this kind of thing would only be more and more black. What''s more, how could she say those words?


    At the moment, it''s just blushing, and even eating is a bit embarrassing.


    Mu Son Jin looks up, the clear and cold vision swept East Chen one eye, warning him to shut up.


    Mingke''s face is thinner than anyone else, which he knows very well. She''s not the women around Dongfang Chen. She can''t make such a joke at all.


    "It''s not your woman, so nervous." Dongfang Chen this big mouth, really don''t know what to call astringency, but see Mu Son Jin eye ground for a moment drips a silk ice cold, he just busy live mouth, tease South Temple snow son to say what.


    Hearing the voice of Nangong Xueer and dongfangchen, Mingke subconsciously glances at her, but doesn''t see any unhappy expression on her face. She breathes a sigh in her heart.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the little girl is ignorant and has a good feeling for men. According to Yaya''s character, she should not be angry with her because of such a thing. It should be better after a meeting.


    Not far away, several speedboats sped by, splashing waves.


    Mingke subconsciously stood up, looked down at the sea, and saw that the northern night was still quietly soaking in it. She was relieved and sat back again.


    Yu Feifan handed over a paper dish and looked at Mingke: "let him eat something. Only when he''s full can he have strength."


    It has been more than three hours, and she is not the only one to worry about.


    Name but just Leng under, then took over, toward her shallow smile: "thank you."


    "Feifan sister''s things are for the boss. There''s no need to thank you." On one side, Beiming Daidai hummed.


    But Ming didn''t care. He took the dish and went to the railing. As soon as he passed, the dish in his hand fell down on the deck, making a "pa" sound.


    "Why?" Mu Son Jin frowned, subconsciously stood up.


    As soon as he got up, everyone saw Mingke running to the gate like crazy.


    Mu Son Jin heart next tight, stride over the past, when she jumps to the sea, one took her back.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s gone! He He''s gone Mingke shakes his lips and looks at the bottom of the sea, which is dark but still clear. His legs soften and he almost faints in the dark.


    "He''s gone, Zijin, he''s gone!" Suddenly reaction comes over, she is forced to pull up Mu Son Jin''s clothes, urgent way: "he disappeared! What if he''s gone? "


    Others are a little skeptical. How could Beiming night be washed away by the waves like this? No matter how bad he is, he can''t be so bad?


    However, Mingke was so scared that it was obviously not pretended.


    Yu Feifan could not help but stand up and quickly went to the railing. As soon as he passed, his face changed.


    It''s gone. It''s gone! There is no Beiming night on the sea!


    "Isn''t it Are you kidding us on purpose? " Beiming Xun also stood up and walked with Beiming Daidai.


    The others leaned over, all standing by the railings, looking at the empty sea.


    "Don''t worry, he may have been soaking for a long time and bored. He went down to dive." Mu Zijin hugs the Mingke who wants to jump into the sea, and his eyes sweep over Beiming Xun and Nangong lie.


    In addition to the fire wolf, the other three men immediately took off their clothes and stared at the sea.


    They don''t believe that Beiming night will be washed away by the waves, or sink down because of lack of strength. That''s absolutely impossible. For a man who can climb up the cliff for three days and three nights at a time of hellish training with everyone, will you believe that he can''t even carry such a thing?


    Everyone is playing together. Although the scale is a little big, it is absolutely within the range of everyone''s tolerance. It''s not long since I joined this circle. I''m just too worried.


    But now


    The sea is still calm, even the waves have stopped, but there is no northern night above.Name can originally also be mu Zijin advised to live, although worried, but at least not to impulse to jump down, but now, as time goes by, Beiming night still did not appear, she once again anxious.


    "Zijin, Zijin, go to find him, go to find him!" In a hurry, she began to struggle from his arms again: "Zijin, go Let go of me, I''m going to find him


    "I''ll go, I''ll go now!" Mu Zijin still forced to pull her back, and said in a deep voice: "you can''t swim. Going down will only increase everyone''s burden. I''ll go, don''t be afraid. I promise to find him back, don''t be afraid."


    Mingke stared at him and said in a dumb voice, "quick Get him back quickly. "


    It''s been several minutes. If he''s OK, how can he not float up?


    This time, not only the name can be nervous, but also Yu Feifan and Nangong Xueer, even Beiming Daidai and Xia Qianjin are nervous.


    Nangong lie is gloomy with a face, take the lead to cross Mu Zijin and Mingke, throw down the T-shirt in the hand, will jump to the sea.


    Beimingxun and dongfangchen keep up.


    Mu Son Jin also a take off the body that leisure clothes, is about to go down, calm sea suddenly turbulence up.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the other side.


    Before long, the northern night floated out from inside and touched the water on his face.


    Everyone was completely relieved. Mingke''s legs were soft, and he almost fell down on his knees. If it wasn''t for mu Zijin, who hasn''t been in the water, he quickly took her over. He didn''t know if he would jump into the sea from the gate.


    Dongfangchen looked at the northern night, and immediately became angry: "what''s the matter with you? Do you know... "


    Before he finished, he suddenly stopped, because he saw that there was a person in his arms.


    A woman, a woman who has passed out!


    He just went down to save people!


    When Beiming night swam with people, Beiming Xun and Dongfang Chen helped people up and carried them back to the deck, he slowly followed up.


    As soon as he came up, he ran into a girl in his arms. If he was not strong enough, he would be hit back into the sea by her again.


    The others ran to see the comatose woman. He reached out and hugged the girl in his arms.


    She just buried her head in his arms, forced around his neck, quietly, just hold very hard, the body is also gently shaking.

 Chapter 331

    As usual, if she shakes in her arms, he will be shaken to death by her. He just wants to press her down and occupy her.


    But now, she was shaking, but he didn''t want to have any of her thoughts, just warm in the heart, also forced her in his arms.


    The big palm fell on her head and gently rubbed it along her hair. His voice was more than before. It was not clear that his voice was gentle, even tender: "don''t cry, I''m back well?"


    Although he was in the sea just now, he heard everything clearly. He wanted to throw that woman away several times. He went back to comfort his little woman.


    If he didn''t know the woman was still angry, he would have thrown her away. His little woman was so flustered that she wanted to jump down to find him This silly girl.


    "If you don''t cry, it won''t look good again." Live so many years, when said such stupid words to coax a girl? But he really didn''t, he didn''t know what to say now, she would stop crying.


    Ming didn''t cry. He just hugged him and cried silently.


    There is no sound of pain, only silent tears, than crying aloud, but also heartache.


    The pity in his heart was better than that in his heart. He never thought that this girl would be so anxious after she had an accident. She was so anxious that she could not even care about her own safety.


    He patted her on the back again and said softly, "it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    She still didn''t look up, just hugged him hard, and her body was still shaking gently.


    He breathed, bowed his head, thin lips close to her ears, whispered: "you are crying and shaking like this, I can''t help but want to tear up your clothes, I really can''t help it."


    She clenched her lips, and finally let go of the hands around his neck, trying to get out of his arms, but he suddenly raised her chin and raised her small face.


    Her face is full of tears, tears will soak her face, let her look more pitiful, more moving.


    Finally, he could not help but bow his head and kiss her. He carefully dried the tears on her face. His thin lips slowly moved to her lips and suddenly forced to kiss her.


    Maybe he should be grateful to the woman who fell into the water. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t know that he was so important in this girl''s heart. She wanted to jump down and look for herself regardless of everything.


    This side, two people kiss inseparable, that end, Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai are trying to rescue the woman who was rescued.


    She looks in her early twenties. She''s not very old. She''s about the same age as Xia Qianjin and Yu Feifan. She should be just a person of twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She''s pretty and has a good figure. She just has some scars on her face, but the wound is not serious.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there were two obvious strangulation marks on her wrist, which had been bound before.


    One The woman who escaped? Most of this is kidnapping.


    Several men looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether Beiming night had picked up a big trouble. Although their power in Dongling could not make any trouble, no one wanted any trouble.


    It''s better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating chart. You can''t be helpless.


    "Wake up." Beiming Daidai suddenly exclaimed.


    This exclamation, even the northern night and name can be alarmed.


    Mingke, with a red face, managed to avoid the thin lips that Beiming night continued to press on, panting and whispering: "people When you wake up, go and have a look. "


    Beiming night looked down at her red and swollen lips. Her eyes were deep, and she didn''t want to pay attention to the things there.


    Mingke refuses all the time. There are so many people here. How can we


    Just now, I lost my face in front of others. Fortunately, everyone was looking after the woman and didn''t have time to pay attention to them.


    Beiming night also finally tidied up his mood, look at her wet clothes, put her to the first floor of his arms, hook lip way: "accompany me back to change clothes."


    "She..."


    "It''s all here. We don''t need it." Ignoring her hesitation, she hugged him and went to the cabin.


    Not long after they got into the room, Dongfang Che picked up the woman who had just woken up and looked at her and passed out again, and went to the cabin.


    Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan first opened a cabin door, went in and opened the chair for him to put the person down. After he went out, they found a set of robes from the wardrobe to change for the woman, and then wiped her dripping long hair. Then they helped her to the bedside and let her lie down.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Yu Feifan asked.


    "I don''t think so." Beiming Daidai looked back at the man on the bed, then at Yu Feifan, and walked out the door.


    Yu Feifan knew what she meant, so he followed her out and went back to the deck with her.


    On the deck, everyone is still sitting around the stove. Beiming Daidai looks at Mu Zijin and says softly: "it should be a kidnapped one."Recently, Dongling has not heard of any kidnapping news, but maybe other people''s families dare not call the police. Another possibility is that this woman''s family is not very famous and has not attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Could it be the speedboats that just passed by?" Yu Feifan looked at them and said in a soft voice, "just now two speedboats passed by."


    It was also because two speedboats had passed that Mingke got up to see if Beiming night was safe.


    I didn''t expect that when she sat down for a short time, Beiming night would dive down to save people.


    "If it''s the two speedboats, there''s no reason why we don''t look back for someone now." Beiming Xun said, subconsciously looked up at the direction of the two boats disappeared just now.


    There was silence.


    There''s no way they don''t know if someone falls from a speedboat, unless the woman jumps out of the sea somewhere else and comes here.


    But now that she has fainted, it''s impossible to ask her.


    "I''d better go back as soon as possible and call the police first." Xia Qianjin looks at beimingxun. These men here are beimingxun and dongfangchen. They are willing to listen to her.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the mess. If they were the people who had just come down from the two speedboats, they would be back soon.


    If those people are really kidnappers


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I won''t let anyone hurt you." The fire wolf looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    What else did Xia Qianjin want to say? Suddenly, the sound of the engine of the speedboat came, and everyone suddenly turned around. In the sea area where the speedboat had just left, several speedboats were coming quickly.


    A total of six, but not just two so simple!


    Xia Qianjin''s face suddenly changed.


    She went to hide beside the fire wolf and cried in horror: "it''s the kidnapper!"

 Chapter 332

    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll protect you." The fire wolf wants to hold Xia Qianjin in his arms.


    Xia Qianjin had stood up and ran to the cabin: "I want brother ye, brother ye, help me!"


    Everyone is silent, really admire the fire wolf''s spirit of protecting flowers, protect such a delicate flower, choking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that all kinds of sympathy or disapproval eyes fall on him, but firewolf never cares. From the moment he is rescued by the young lady, his life is the young lady''s.


    Even life is her, everything else, why care?


    He got up and ran after him.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t go into the cabin, because Beiming night had already come out.


    Seeing six speedboats slowly stopping around the cruise ship, he took a look at Beiming Xun: "take them to the cabin."


    Beimingxun immediately dropped the things in his hand, stood up and looked at the girls: "let''s go in."


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai immediately stand up. Nangong Xueer pulls Nangong lie''s clothes: "brother lie..."


    "It''s OK. Go and stay with your coco sister." Nangong lie patted her on the back of her hand.


    Nangong Xueer just stood up and went to Beiming night and Mingke.


    Mingke took her hand and went back to the cabin with other people. But when she left, she couldn''t help looking back at Beiming night.


    He had already gone to the deck, cold eyes watching from the speedboat stand up, ready to jump on the cruise ship, cold voice said: "fire wolf stay."


    The fire wolf, who is going to accompany Xia Qianjin into the cabin, is slightly stunned. He looks back at the approaching speedboats, and finally stops. He tells Xia Qianjin to be careful. After sweeping beimingxun coldly, he returns to the deck.


    Everyone is very familiar with the arrangement of the northern night. If the fire wolf goes in with the women''s family members, he will never spend any more time on others. He will only stay by Xia Qianjin''s side and make little contribution.


    But stay on the deck, his wolf will be forced out, because can''t stand the deck, let alone guard his young lady.


    Name can thin lips slightly hook hook, although also worry, but at least to the North night of the wise and a little more worship.


    The women went in, and just as they left, five or six men in strong clothes had jumped onto the cruise ship from the speedboat.


    There was no escalator and the gate didn''t open, so they jumped up and knew that they were specially trained people.


    Dongfang Chen walks to the side of Beiming night. He has not had a fight for a long time. Now, he has a feeling of eager to try.


    Since the death of Shura''s godfather, Dongling has been quiet for several years. In recent years, there has been no invasion or rise of any big organization. The whole Dongling is quiet and boring.


    These people are from other places.


    Mu Zijin and Nangong lie are still roasting chicken wings. They don''t seem to be interested in the people who jump up, which makes the men who come up first and the dozen people who come up behind them extremely unhappy.


    A man in his thirties stepped forward to Beiming night and said, "is there a woman in her twenties who jumped into the sea on your boat?"


    He was dressed in a strong suit similar to camouflage clothes. The belt tied the clothes tightly. The collar was open, and a large area of neck and chest was exposed. Under the fire and moonlight, he reflected a small half of the giant eagle with teeth and claws.


    It''s actually a flying eagle. It''s a powerful organization in Oriental International. Its power can almost compete with them, but Beiming night knows that it''s almost nothing.


    "Yes." He smiles, and his curved eyebrows and eyes look strange and beautiful in the moonlight.


    "Hand over the people." The man humed coldly, stepped forward and approached him: "the person flying eagle wants, you..."


    With a bang, the conversation is over. After a loud bang, the man who looks so tough that he can''t do it plummets down.


    Mu Zijin and Nangong lie looked at each other, and they threw down their chicken wings.


    The better the guy laughs, the heavier his hand will be. He won''t even let people finish. That''s a little patience No one else can.


    Mu Son Jin just stands up, don''t need to see the person behind at all, one foot will send the person directly to the sea water.


    Nangong strong a heavy right, around one of them immediately into a parabola fly out, plop down in the water.


    A fierce fight immediately started on the deck.


    In the cabin, Beiming Daidai looked back at the woman who was still sleeping on the bed, and then looked at Beiming Xun again: "do you want to go out and help? I can take care of them


    Although I didn''t see the situation on each speedboat very clearly just now, it seems that there are at least five or six people on each speedboat, that is, there will be at least more than thirty people on their cruise ship.


    None of them is easy to deal with according to their skills on the cruise ship.


    "If I go out now, the boss will kill me." There''s a reason for him to arrange people in the northern night. No one can guarantee that anyone will come in through the back door.


    He''s out now, and others are injured. Fortunately, if he hurts his precious little woman, he has to take his head to see him.Beiming Daidai knew what he was worried about. In fact, she was a little unhappy. For Mingke''s sake, even Beiming Xun wanted to stay here.


    But there are more than 30 of them outside. There are only five of them on their own side. Although they never doubt their skills, they are always at risk because they are outnumbered.


    The sound of fighting outside is still coming. Yu Feifan wants to open the door and go out to have a look, but after seeing beimingxun''s disapproving eyes, he can only come back.


    She and Beiming Daidai are also anxious.


    On the contrary, Mingke sat there quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Was it because he didn''t care about the situation outside?


    But just now when Beiming night went into the water, she seemed to be very anxious. Does this woman really have feelings for Beiming night? Or is it all fake? Now that the northern night can''t see it, she won''t pretend?


    Mingming doesn''t know that Yu Feifan is looking at herself, but she can only sit there quietly, because she can do nothing but sit there.


    They won''t allow her to go out. Even if she goes out, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s not only not helpful, but also a drag on them.


    Beimingxun leaned against the door, silent, paying close attention to the movement of the back door of the cabin.


    Before long, he suddenly picked eyebrows, said with a smile: "sure enough, there are restless."


    Looking at Beiming Daidai, Beiming Daidai immediately said: "I''ll guard them, you go."


    Beimingxun just opened the cabin door and flashed out of the door. Not long after that, there was the sound of someone falling into the water and fighting. It seems that there was more than one coming up from behind.

 Chapter 333

    The cruise ship is big enough. It''s the club of Beiming night. Each cruise ship can hold hundreds of people.


    But in general, it''s expensive to drive a cruise ship to sea. No matter how big the cruise ship is, it''s impossible for too many people to get together. So there''s enough space for activities and even fighting here.


    Beiming Daidai leaned against the door and was paying close attention to the outside.


    The fight on the deck continued and the screams continued, but fortunately there was no sound she was familiar with. As for the back of the cabin, beimingxun seemed to have forced people to the deck behind.


    In fact, she had some impulse in her heart to let her stay in the cabin. She was also itchy and wanted to go out and fight hard.


    As they thought, Dongling had been quiet for a long time. If she was not allowed to move, her muscles and bones would be moldy.


    But at the time of Beiming Daidai''s meditation, Xia Qianjin''s shrieking voice came from behind.


    No one noticed that side, Xia qianjingang had been sitting on the chair nearest to the bed, because there was the farthest cabin door and far away from all the fighting. She was timid, and no one would say she was.


    After hearing her scream, when everyone looked back, they saw that the woman who had been sleeping in bed imprisoned Xia Qianjin beside her. She also held a pair of scissors with the tip of the scissors facing Xia Qianjin''s throat.


    "Don''t Don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me... " Xia Qianjin was so scared that she almost fell on her knees.


    That woman just woke up not long ago, and she didn''t have much strength. She was so soft that she almost didn''t have the strength to hold her.


    The tip of the scissors accidentally scratched her neck and immediately drew a scarlet mark.


    A stabbing pain on his neck made Xia Qianjin even more flustered and almost fainted: "don''t hurt me! Don''t hurt me. My family has everything. My father can give you whatever you want. Don''t hurt me... "


    "Don''t do it." Beiming Daidai step forward, staring at the woman with scissors, said in a deep voice: "we have no malice to you, our people will save you from the sea."


    "Cut the crap and let me out." The woman let out a low gasp, and obviously she didn''t have much strength.


    But Xia Qianjin is so scared that she falls here. If she wants to leave, she has to carry her!


    This useless woman, she couldn''t help kicking her.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Qianjin really knelt down and couldn''t even get up.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Beiming Daidai, Yu Feifan and even Mingke and Nangong Xueer come over.


    Beiming Daidai looked at the blood mark on Xia Qianjin''s neck and said, "the fight is fierce outside. Do you really want to go out now?"


    "Send me out." That woman half nonsense all don''t want to say, stare at her, want to pull up Xia Qian Jin again.


    But Xia Qianjin is kneeling down there, all over weak, she wants to go, really have to carry her to go, this woman now clearly has no strength.


    "I exchange with her, you want to go out, you hijack me." Beiming Daidai took two steps forward and said in a hurry.


    The woman grabbed Xia Qianjin''s collar and lifted her up a little. The tip of the scissors was not small. First, she drew a red mark on her neck.


    Ignoring Xia Qianjin''s shrieking voice, she stares at Beiming Daidai and shouts: "don''t come here!"


    This woman''s pace is steady and her breath is steady. At first glance, she knows that she is a master who has been practicing hard for many years.


    If the usual, she is not afraid to beat her, but now, according to her weak, there is no way to fight with her.


    With a glance, she stares at Yu Feifan beside Beiming Daidai, and her eyes look coldly: "come here, exchange with her."


    "No way!" Beiming Daidai doesn''t even think about it. She pulls Yu Feifan and Nangong Xueer to her back. She says with a determined face: "I won''t let Feifan go. If you want to kill Xia Qianjin, you don''t have to die in our hands. It has nothing to do with us."


    "You What did you say? " Xia Qianjin stares at her and tears come out: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! My father is rich. You can give him anything you want. Don''t hurt me... "


    "Shut up." The woman glared at her fiercely. The tip of the scissors pressed on her neck. She wanted to say something more. It could be seen that Beiming Daidai''s eyes were broken. It seemed that she was really determined not to let the woman behind her come.


    Her eyes swept, eyes fell on the only single out of the name can be: "this woman, let her come."


    Beiming Daidai is in a bit of a dilemma. Xia Qianjin is like this now. If he really makes that person unhappy, once the scissors go down, his life will be over.


    If Xia Qianjin died here, even if they didn''t kill her, it''s definitely their responsibility for him to investigate. There''s no difference between poor protection and pushing her to die.


    She looks at Mingke.


    Mingke really has some helplessness in her heart. The life of Xia Qianjin and Yu Feifan is life. Is her own life so worthless?


    She looked at the woman and tried to reason with her: "we rescued you, our friends are still outside to stop those who want to hurt you, you..."


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t come, I''ll kill her immediately." The woman lifted Xia Qianjin up again, but it was obvious that she didn''t have enough strength to lift her up. As soon as she got up, Xia Qianjin fell back again, and the tip of the scissors cut a third wound on her neck.This time, Xia Qianjin turned his eyes and completely passed out.


    The woman cursed a low, really want to kick her out, but now she has no choice, staring at Mingke''s eyes more cold: "if you don''t come here, I''ll kill her immediately."


    Mingke clenched the palm of his hand. He didn''t like Xia Qianjin at all. He didn''t think it was necessary to exchange his life for her.


    But she is very clear about Beiming Daidai''s worries, and also very clear that Xia Qianjin is behind her unimaginable forces. If she dies here, Beiming night will be implicated.


    Although she was also afraid, her legs were a little soft, her eyes, though cold, were not bloodthirsty.


    She took a deep breath and nodded: "I come here, you let her go, but we really don''t mean to hurt you, please control your mood."


    "Cut the crap and come here!" Women can''t stand any more, but Xia Qianjin also falls down, so she sits down beside the bed and has a rest.


    Mingke stepped forward, and Beiming Daidai hummed: "you might have died under her scissors in the past. Do you really dare?"


    Although she doesn''t want Xia Qianjin to have an accident here, if the woman is killed under her own eyes, the boss will never forgive her.


    Glancing at her figure, she stared at the woman again, her voice trying to maintain a moderate: "I come to be a hostage, I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    "Sister coco, you can''t go there." Nangong Xueer also cried.


    The woman gave a cold smile and ignored her. But she said, "I count to three..."


    "I''m coming." Don''t need her to count to three, name can ignore want to rush out to stop her Nangong Xueer, immediately strode past.

 Chapter 334

    As soon as Mingke passed, she was immediately dragged by the woman. She almost fell to the ground and faltered. When she recovered, the cold scissors were already on her neck.


    "We really don''t mean to hurt you." And she stood up, she has been persuading: "you now go out like this will be arrested by those people back, you listen, our friends in order to protect you, and those people have been fighting."


    The woman didn''t speak, just calm face, forced her to go to the cabin door with her. Before she got to the door, she glanced at Beiming Daidai: "open the door."


    Beiming Daidai had to walk past and open the hatch.


    The woman glanced at her coldly again and yelled: "back to the corner, don''t catch up, or I''ll kill her."


    Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan look at each other, but they can only pull Nangong Xueer and slowly retreat to the place where Xia Qianjin faints.


    Yu Feifan helps Xia Qianjin up, but Beiming Daidai keeps staring at the woman and Mingke.


    The woman could walk out of the cabin with her name. Beiming Daidai wanted to catch up with her, but Yu Feifan called out: "Xia Qianjin is injured. Come and have a look."


    Beiming Daidai was flustered and immediately went back to her.


    Xia Qianjin had three scars on his neck, one of which was deep. Scarlet blood was constantly oozing, but fortunately he didn''t hurt the main artery.


    She was lucky. If the tip of the scissors was pressed down a little, she would die.


    It''s too far from the coast to be sent to the hospital.


    "You look at her." Beiming Daidai stood up and wanted to go after Mingke to see what was happening now.


    Yu Feifan was a little worried and exclaimed, "I can''t deal with it, Dai Dai. You help her deal with it first. I''m afraid of her..."


    Beiming Daidai was a little anxious. Mingke was taken out by the woman. She didn''t know what was going on outside. If she didn''t go after her, how could she explain to the boss?


    But looking at Yu Feifan''s frantic appearance when he treated Xia Qianjin''s wound As soon as she clenched her teeth, she immediately turned back and found some medicine and gauze from the cabinet of the cabin. She bandaged Xia Qianjin as fast as she could, and then she ran out of the door.


    When he went out, the fierce battle on the outer deck had basically stopped. Beiming night and Mu Zijin, who heard the change behind, took the lead in chasing him. Seeing Beiming Daidai, Beiming night''s eyes sank and his face sank.


    Beiming Daidai took the initiative: "the woman in the room woke up, holding Mingke..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud plop on the rear deck. It was the sound of someone falling into the water.


    Beiming night and Mu Zijin face at the same time to sink, don''t hum a, long legs a step, with the fastest speed to the back cabin.


    In the back cabin, the woman who was rescued was still holding scissors and was gasping for breath, but the whole back cabin had no name.


    Beiming night and Mu Zijin''s heart is cold. They don''t even have time to take off their clothes. As soon as they push on their shoes, they will jump up and turn over to the railing.


    Behind him, a delicate female voice rang: "here I am, sir."


    Beiming night heart a shock, Mu Zijin also stunned, Beiming night took the lead from the railings down, strode past, a pull her in the arms, force in the arms, strength, let name can almost breathe.


    This girl really scared him to death just now!


    Then look at the woman, she slowly helped the railing to get up, just got up, Beiming Daidai had already one step past, tied her hands behind her back, and she grabbed the scissors in her hand and threw them into the sea.


    "Don''t hurt her." Mingke exclaimed in surprise. He raised his head from Beiming night''s arms and looked at Beiming Daidai: "she just saved me."


    Beiming Xun came back from the side cabin, with a worried face: "there is another one who rushes here."


    But seeing so many people here, no one was hurt. As for the man, he disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Beiming Daidai: "what''s the matter?"


    Beiming Daidai shook her head.


    Mingke saw that she still cut back the woman''s hands behind her and said, "just now a man wanted to attack us. She pushed me into the cabin and entangled herself with the man. She saved me."


    She just heard the sound of falling into the water, and then she rushed out to see. Fortunately, the woman was OK.


    She struggled out of Beiming night''s arms and wanted to walk towards the woman, but Beiming night pulled her back.


    She raised her head, met him with a worried look in the deep, explained: "she saved me, she is a good person, you don''t hurt her."


    Once again out of his arms, she went to Beiming Daidai and the woman, looked at Beiming Daidai and said: "you let her go, she has no malice, she knows we are helping her."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the woman, who was still proud, but after looking sincerely at shangmingke, she finally nodded slowly: "I have no malice."


    Beiming Daidai looked at Beiming night, saw his nod, she let go of the woman.Mingke immediately helped her back to the cabin. As for the front deck, some of the 30 people were kicked into the sea, and they swam back to the speedboat with their own lives. After they finally got up, they didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The rest fell on the deck, either fainting or struggling for breath, and some couldn''t even get up.


    "Who put down more than that just now?" Dongfang Chen clapped his hands and glanced at everyone: "I put down five."


    Mu Zijin hummed and went to a man in the corner. Seeing that he still wanted to get up, he raised his leg and kicked his leg.


    It looks like a very slight foot, but the sound of bone fracture suddenly rang out, scared several women suddenly changed their faces.


    "Don''t you know there''s a woman here? How rude Nangong lie goes to Nangong Xueer, pulls her into her arms, and coaxes her in a soft voice: "it''s OK, it''s all solved."


    The fire wolf doesn''t see Xia Qianjin here, so he rushes in.


    Beimingxun was a little sorry: "I knew I should have had a good fight with you here, but there were only four men behind me. It''s really disappointing, and I ran one..."


    Beiming Daidai glanced at him and hummed.


    Speaking of this, Beiming Xun knew immediately that he didn''t dare to look at Beiming night.


    The one who ran away almost hurt his reputation, but how dare he say more at this time?


    "How do you deal with these people?" Dongfang Chen looks at the person who falls on the deck, and asks.


    The northern night glanced at those people on the deck and said coldly, "let them clean this place. If they don''t handle it well, they can''t let any of them go."


    "Good." Dongfang Chen went to those people who could move, stretched out his toes and kicked one of them: "get up quickly and clean up."

 Chapter 335

    The man was Eastern Chen kick dull voice hum up, almost two eyes a turn pain fainted.


    The man, who had been knocked down by the northern night and still couldn''t get up, stared at the tall figure of the northern night and yelled in a hoarse voice: "we are the people of the flying eagle. You dare to treat us like this. The flying eagle won''t let you go so easily!"


    Feiying, Nangong Xueer and Mingke had never heard of this, but Beiming Daidai knew it very well.


    Flying eagle has absolute power in Oriental International. So far, their power has not penetrated into Dongling. Naturally, they don''t need to be afraid of these people, but they always want to go back to Oriental International. No one wants to get into such trouble.


    Beiming night looked back at the man, thin lips hook up again.


    "Don''t come. I''ll do it." Dongfang Chen quickly waved a way, immediately walked past, raised a leg, a foot falls on that man''s wrist.


    There was another sound of broken bones, which made the man scream a few times and almost fainted.


    "I just want your hand. If you offend him again, I can guarantee that you will never have a complete bone all over your body, not to mention this hand." He loosened his feet, staring at the man''s sweating face, smiling quietly: "tell your people to clean up here, otherwise, one will not want to leave with a complete bone."


    That man has been in convulsions with pain. At this time, in addition to convincing, there is only convincing left. How dare you say anything? Although speechless, but still with cold eyes swept other people.


    In fact, these people basically can''t get up, but their hands can still move, and they can barely get up. With the mop that beimingxun gave them, they carefully cleaned up the deck.


    However, this scene is really funny. The blood on some of them is still dripping. They have just cleaned up and dripping again. It''s really difficult to clean up.


    "Throw those seriously injured into the sea." Dongfang Chen snorted.


    With this hum, they all turned pale. Some of them who could still walk reluctantly lifted up the injured ones. Of course, they were not thrown into the sea, but back on their own cruise ship.


    When all the wounded and bleeding people went down, the rest of them worked hard on the deck.


    Although the heart is not convinced, but meet these tough to abnormal men, in order to protect life, can only compromise.


    They have been in the eagle for so long. They are the only ones who bully others. When have they been bullied? Even now, not only bullying, but also chiguoguo''s humiliation, trampling on their dignity!


    The person who hated the eagle wrote it down.


    Even if you don''t know who these people are, it''s not difficult to find out as long as you go back and check them out. Those who dare to offend them are absolutely dead.


    Let them be happy for a few days today, and sooner or later they will be broken into pieces.


    But no one cared about their resentment. Beiming night hugged Mingke and went back to the cabin. After examining her carefully, she was relieved to see no scar.


    As for Xia Qianjin, she still faints on the bed. When the fire wolf rushes in, Yu Feifan has helped her to the bed and let her sleep. The fire wolf is guarding her now.


    Settle everything, everyone''s eyes will fall on the woman.


    the woman looked at everyone, and the line of sight finally fell on the North night. Looking at this man who has the final say here, he whispered, "I am the prince."


    Her name is Su Ye. She is one of the bodyguards of the president of Sihai group, known as the prince by Oriental International.


    Although Su Ye is euphemistic, we all know that her identity must be very different from those ordinary bodyguards guarding Zhan Muchen, otherwise, the people of flying eagle will not find her.


    Just now, although the people of flying eagle are not the elites, they are at least people who have been in the business for some time. They are all good at sending so many people to tie up a woman like Su Ye. It''s not worth their identity.


    However, Su ye did not say, and they did not ask much. After all, it was someone else''s business.


    After listening to Su Ye''s simple story, beimingye took out his mobile phone and connected it. He said in a word, "flying eagle has six cruise ships in Dongling sea area. Now they are heading for the high seas. Find some people and clean them up."


    After hanging up the phone, he found that the woman around him kept her head down and did not speak. He rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice: "Dongling is quiet for a long time. All forces want to move in and clean up some people, but they just don''t want to make this place fall into too much chaos. After all, these things have nothing to do with us and should not be solved by any forces in Dongling."


    He explained!


    Except Su ye and Mingke, all the others took a cold breath secretly.


    Beiming night had to explain what he had done. This was the first thing they had seen since they knew him for so many years.


    Usually, if he does something, you can''t understand it. It''s because you have a problem with your IQ, and he doesn''t bother to talk with people with poor IQ. But now he''s explaining it to Mingke.It''s not a good thing for them. He seems to care more and more about Mingke. What they worry about is that the more they care about Mingke, the more it will become a fatal injury in the end.


    Su ye did not speak, went to the high seas to solve people, as long as clean, this matter can completely fall on the crown prince.


    She won''t object, and she has no right to object. After all, things happen because of her. She is the prince''s own person.


    Dongling has been quiet for several years. It''s not as turbulent as Dongfang International. People from all walks of life in Dongling really don''t need to break the peace for an outsider like her.


    "If it''s nothing, I want to go in and have a rest." She stood up, saw that no one paid attention to her, and turned to one of the cabins.


    Yu Feifan saw that she was still a little weak. He stepped forward and helped her, "I''ll send you in."


    "Thank you." Su Ye does not say much, let oneself half of weight direct pressure on her body, relaxed a breath, entered the door with her.


    "Start training coco tomorrow." Wait for Yu Feifan to take Su ye into cabin to have a rest, Mu Zijin says first.


    Mingke took a look at him and looked up at Beiming night.


    Training, let her think of that day with the North night on the island, was a Jiao fell enough, she knew that a Jiao hand has been gentle enough, but, she was still thrown even can hardly get up.


    Nangonglie didn''t agree: "I heard it was just an agreement."


    He looked at the northern night, his eyes a little chilly: "it won''t be long, will it? If it''s not long, it''s not necessary. "


    Beiming night did not speak, and his face didn''t look good.


    Mingke stood up from his arms and gave other people a smile: "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."

 Chapter 336

    In fact, Mingke knew what they wanted to say. Originally, it was something she wanted to end as soon as possible, but now when she was brought up, she didn''t know why. She was so depressed that she didn''t even want to say more, let alone face these people.


    Nangong Xueer follows her. They enter the door. Mingke goes to the bed and sits down. Nangong Xueer just stands and looks at her.


    "What''s the matter? Would you please tell me something? " Mingke looked at her and said with a helpless smile, "I''ve been with Beiming night for more than a month. What do you want to ask, ask directly."


    "How is brother Daye treating you?" Nangong Xueer asked in a very light voice.


    "Sometimes, it''s good." Mingke patted the position beside her and looked at her: "come and sit down."


    Nangong Xueer hesitated, then went over and sat down beside her.


    Without waiting for her name, she said, "I like big night brother. I asked him not to get married for the time being because I want him to wait for me to grow up and get married with him in Dongfang International when I am 18 years old in a few years."


    Mingke is silent. I don''t know what to say. In Oriental International, 18-year-old girls can get married. Now Four years to go.


    "Big night brother is very cold to people, really cold, even if he always likes to smile, but the smile is cold." Name can not speak, Nangong Xueer continued: "but he is very kind to me, when I was a child, I was kidnapped again, and it was Daye''s brother who rescued me. He was shot twice in order to save me and lay in the hospital for nearly ten days."


    "Where was your brother at that time?" How could Beiming night save her instead of Nangong lie, who could not even die for her?


    "Brother lie happened to go to Dongfang International that night and didn''t come back in time." Speaking of this, Nangong Xueer seems to have a trace of disappointment in her eyes, as well as the depression that she can''t understand her name all the time: "he stayed in Oriental International for three months, and didn''t come back to see me once."


    "From then on, you decided to marry your elder brother Daye when you grow up. Is it repaying kindness?" Mingke looks at her with drooping eyes and asks in a soft voice. She always feels that she has resentment against Nangong lie in her heart, but she can see that she is not happy. She can only change the topic and never mention that Nangong lie is not guarding her side.


    Nangong Xueer raises her head to meet her eyes. Her eyes are pure and transparent, without any disdain or hostility. She hesitates for a long time, then nods her head and says: "because big night brother says I am beautiful, and I must be a big beauty in the future. I think big night brother will also like me to be a big beauty..."


    She lowered her head and looked at her fingers twisted together. She didn''t know what it was like to talk about the past at this moment.


    Mingke didn''t speak any more. She was just waiting for her. She would choose to say these things to herself. There must be some purpose, but she believed that YaYa''s heart was good and she was always so kind.


    For a long time, Nangong Xueer kept her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t know how long it took. After hearing that the short negotiation had obviously ended outside, and that everyone was dissolving, she took a deep breath and looked up at Mingke.


    There was a flash of tears under her eyes. She thought she was hiding well, but she never escaped Mingke''s eyes.


    Nangong Xueer squeezed out a little smile and said, "I''ll tell Daye brother about those things. Don''t worry about the joke that he won''t get married. I''m just a child''s nature. I''ll forget what I like or don''t like in two days."


    She looked at Mingke, and her face was slightly correct: "but you have to promise me to be nice to Daye brother. In fact, he has been very lonely, really lonely. He has been unhappy, there are many In the past, coco elder sister, you should always accompany him, let him completely forget the past, and live a relaxed and happy life. "


    Mingke doesn''t know how to respond. Too many things happened tonight, which made her have an illusion that she and Beiming night were really together.


    But just now When nangonglie mentioned the agreement between them, but beimingye didn''t refute it immediately, she seemed to return to the ground from the floating clouds. Everything was just an illusion.


    "I I''ll try to be nice to him when I''m by his side. " Don''t know what to say, think about it, can only pick these words to respond.


    Try to be nice to him when you''re still with him. As for the days when you''re not with him Since they are not around him, whether he is well or not, even if she has the heart to care, she is not qualified to care.


    Nangong Xueer obviously didn''t hear her implied meaning. She got her promise, and finally she really laughed.


    In fact, as long as someone can take good care of big night brother for her, even if the heart will be sour, but at least, not so uncomfortable.


    What else do you want to say? Suddenly, the door of the cabin was knocked. Just a knock, the night of the northern night pushed the door in.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Nangong Xueer was here, he wouldn''t even knock on the door.


    Take it for granted, go into your woman''s room and knock on what door? Maybe you can see something more beautiful.


    Name can be a bit helpless, already used to.Seeing Beiming night, Nangong Xueer immediately jumps out of bed, grabs her ten fingers, just looks at him and lowers her head.


    I don''t know why, after he Mingke said these words and decided to let go, now when I look at her big night brother, I suddenly feel a kind of unspeakable bitterness and don''t know what to say to him.


    Beiming night went over, looked at her, and then looked at Mingke: "how? I''m still whispering. Do you think it''s too early for me to come in? "


    "No Nangong Xueer took the lead in denying it without waiting for her name to speak.


    Looking up at him, she took a deep breath. She finally got up her courage and said, "brother Daye, I told you not to get married for the time being. Those are just jokes. Don''t take them seriously. I''m joking with you."


    There was no different expression on Beiming night''s face, staring at her delicate face: "what? What did you say to your coco sister? How can I tell me such a thing as soon as I come in? "


    "No, I just think..." After looking at him and Mingke, Nangong Xueer summoned up her courage and continued: "sister coco is so kind to you. If you like her, you''d better marry her earlier. You are not young. You should never take what I said before into consideration. You know, I love to talk when I was a child. "


    "I''m not willing to admit that I''m a child. I always say that I''ve grown up?" There was no special expression on Beiming night''s face.


    Mingke was a little nervous in her heart. The word "marriage" was too far away for her. She didn''t know why. Now she wanted to see what Beiming night would say, although she didn''t know why she was looking forward to it.


    For Beiming night, marriage Is it going to be a planned thing?


    I know I shouldn''t expect it, but I can''t deny it. At this moment, I feel extremely nervous.


    Beiming night did not look at her, still looking at Nangong Xueer, raised eyebrows: "you big night elder brother married or not, do you really want to care? Lieh is looking for you. Go

 Chapter 337

    "Brother Daye, you are very old." Nangong Xueer stares at Beiming night. She is a little bit famous, but she is not satisfied.


    Are already together, how can we not consider the matter of marriage? In particular, sister coco seems to really care.


    The North night picked to pick eyebrow, a face disapproval: "how? I don''t know who told me a few days ago that I was still young. Successful men don''t have to get married so early. It''s not too late to wait a few years. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Xueer''s face flushed. She said that at that time in the hope that he would give her a few more years, but now that everything has been said so clearly, it certainly doesn''t count.


    "You''re twenty-eight, and you''ll be thirty soon. You''re so old that you don''t want to admit that sister coco is so good. Don''t let others down."


    "When did I say I wanted to get married? Children are in charge of so much. Go back to lie." He urged her, until she came out of the door, then he turned around and came to Mingke.


    Seeing that her face was a bit stagnant, his eyes sank slightly: "don''t you really think about those messy things?"


    Mingke took a deep breath and didn''t want to think about those inexplicable things any more.


    He is a big entrepreneur and has a lot to do. Women are nothing to him, but a tool to warm his bed. Even if he wants to get married, the object will never be her.


    She stood up and looked up at him with a smile: "what do you think? By the way, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    He has been in the sea for nearly four hours just now. He only drank a few water. Now it''s late at night. It''s impossible to say that he is not hungry.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." With another forced smile, she stepped over him and headed for the door.


    When she crossed with him, Beiming night suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist, pulled her back and pulled her into her arms: "did ya ya say something to you that made you unhappy?"


    "I said something, but it didn''t upset me." She raised her head to meet his eyes, put aside the marriage or not, her eyes were sincere: "she said that you had saved her in the past, and even got shot twice for her. Because of this, she decided to marry you when she grew up."


    "I know." The little guy didn''t even have the heart and soul. It''s just a talk to marry him.


    "But she likes the wrong person." Back to the bed with her, he held her in his arms, let her sit on his lap, staring at her still pale face, about to say something.


    Mingke was a little curious. Yunmou blinked slightly. She asked, "why do you say that? Isn''t it you who didn''t save her at that time, but someone else? "


    "I''ll go too, but it''s not me, it''s her brother."


    "What''s going on?" Mingke stares at his face. She clearly listens to ya ya. Nangong lie went to Dongfang International that night and didn''t have time to come back.


    His fingertips glided over her face, and the soft touch made him warm. Speaking of the past, there was some pain in the bottom of his eyes that others could not detect: "Yaya has something wrong, how can he leave all night after knowing that she was kidnapped?"


    Mingke knew that it must not be so simple, but he didn''t know what was going on and was still waiting for him to continue.


    Beiming night said with a smile: "that night I went to the old warehouse with lie and Zijin. The firepower of the other side was too fierce. We made a slight mistake in our estimation, so that we lost our general at the expense of our troops. Two brothers who were taken to the warehouse died, and lie was shot several times, and almost couldn''t survive."


    Name can be a tight heart, a pair of small hands hold tightly.


    Fortunately, Nangong lie is still alive and shot several times. She doesn''t even dare to think about such a serious thing: "what about you? Yaya said you were shot, too. "


    "I''ve been shot twice, but it''s not serious. I''ve only been in hospital for a few days and I''ve recovered." He said.


    "Well What about Nangong lie? " She asked again.


    He dropped his big hand on her waist, took her to himself for a few minutes, and then continued: "he was shot six times, one of which was near his heart and almost killed him. Going to the place where Yaya was tied up, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell down. When he fell down, he told me that he couldn''t let Yaya know about his injury. I had to promise to close my eyes. "


    Then he said, "where did he go to Oriental International that night? Clearly in the hospital rescue, rescue three days and three nights to survive, fortunately that life saved. After lying in the hotel for two or three months, I told ya ya that he had stayed in Dongfang International for three months and didn''t come back until three months later. "


    Mingke''s heart was pulled tightly. I didn''t expect that YaYa''s misunderstanding of her brother was so big. When I heard her just now, I could clearly hear the resentment in her words.


    In fact, she was very concerned about her brother lie and that he didn''t come back to save her. That day, in her cognition, the person who didn''t want to save her was Beiming night, so she decided that Beiming night would marry him when she grew up.


    However, Nangong lie is her brother. Although they are adopted, there is no blood relationship between them. If there is anything between them, I''m afraid the whole Nangong family will oppose it?The pressure will never be less.


    "What are you thinking?" Beiming night''s long finger fell on her chin, gently lifted, directly lifted her small face up.


    She shook her head, broke away his finger and said softly, "I''m thinking that Nangong lie has been wronged these years. Why didn''t he tell ya ya that he was the one who almost died for her?"


    "He didn''t want to say it." This kind of thing will only make ya ya regret and feel sad when she thinks of it. Nangong lie loves his sister beyond the normal range, and even he can''t bear to feel sad about her. Therefore, over the years, he has ordered all the people who know about it not to reveal a word.


    It''s just because of this that he picked up a big bargain and became the hero in Ya Ya''s heart. She didn''t know that the real hero had been standing beside her and never hummed.


    Mingke felt more or less sorry. Although he didn''t know what to regret, he always thought of Nangong lie''s doting eyes when he looked at ya ya, and the gentle smile on his lips, which made his heart ache for this man.


    He likes Yaya more than his brother likes his sister. She doesn''t dare to think about some things. She is afraid to think too much. Even she will feel sorry for him.


    Just, Ya Ya will grow up. After Ya Ya grows up, when she has a man she really likes, what will Nan Gong lie do?


    "Thinking about other men?" Beiming night''s big palm suddenly fell on her face and broke off her small face. He lowered his head and bit her thin lip until she frowned and snorted.

 Chapter 338

    Drooping eyes looking at the name can uneasy small face, North night hummed: "in my arms, dare to think of other people, tired of living?"


    "No Although not, I was thinking about Nangong lie just now.


    Mingke breathed and shook his big palm: "are you hungry? Let''s go out and have something to eat. "


    "Hungry, but I want to eat you first." One turned over and crushed her down.


    Tonight she let his Inexplicable heart warm, now she is in his arms, has been reluctant to let go.


    Mingke pushed his chest and bit his lip: "no, you''ve been in the sea for so long. Just now you had another fight with those people. Go to eat first."


    "Are you afraid of starving me?" He lowered his head close to her ear, hot breath spilled, voice hot hoarse: "my body is hungry, but It''s hungry there, too. "


    Straighten up and press on her.


    "She pushed her face hard, but he blushed again I''m hungry too. I''m always full before I have the strength to serve you. "


    Beiming night was slightly stunned, and her heart was tangled. Now she was hungry. Would she be more vulnerable than usual? He didn''t want to make people faint again.


    However, she was in her arms, even under his pressure


    "Sir, I have enough to serve you." She pushed him again. In fact, she was not very hungry. She had eaten something just now. She was just worried that she would starve him.


    Although he just and Ya Ya''s conversation let her in the heart slightly cool a few minutes, but anyway, she promised ya ya to take good care of him.


    At least, while she was still with him.


    Now when he talked with himself, his relaxed appearance was not affected by whether he was married or not. In fact, he never thought about these things. She thought too much about them.


    Who would like to marry a woman who is imprisoned by agreement? It''s no different from the woman who bought it.


    She really didn''t want to, because it was very clear that thinking too much would only make her uncomfortable.


    "Sir, let''s go out and have something to eat. I won''t lie to you. I''m really hungry." She pleaded.


    Beiming night is still a bit hesitant, tangled for a long time, finally got up on her, stood at the bedside, looked down at her face: "then you''d better eat a little, you said to serve me tonight, you should know, if you can''t satisfy me, I won''t let you sleep."


    Mingke blushed and got up from the bed carefully. After straightening his clothes, he looked up at him and said in a soft voice, "I know. I try to eat enough and make myself physically better."


    The North dark night just satisfied a smile, hugged her to rise, hugged her to raise a step to walk toward the door.


    Although Mingke''s heart is still a little gloomy, she can only try to suppress her melancholy when she is by the side of Beiming night


    ¡­¡­


    Su ye asked dongfangchen''s people to send them out of Dongling the next day and directly to the imperial group. As for the others, what should they do.


    It seems that the matter has come to an end for a while, but everyone knows that after this, no one can guarantee when a new storm will appear in Dongling.


    It''s been quiet for a long time, and many forces have been unable to resist. After all, this place is a piece of fat. Who doesn''t want to eat it?


    However, these things seem too far away for Mingke, who is a small person.


    When Beiming night talked about this kind of thing with others, she always avoided her intentionally or unintentionally, so even if she was with him almost every night recently, she didn''t hear much about the prince clique and the flying eagle.


    Life is very busy, the East entertainment film side recently sent people to come and discuss with them, began to arrange the shooting.


    As for the talent show organized by Yifei, it is also in full swing in Dongling, and the advertisement has been broadcast in several big cities of Xiling and even Dongfang International.


    Originally, Nangong lie was the leading actor, which is the biggest publicity point in itself. With the launch of the talent show, the film has not been ready to be made, and the fame has been gradually established.


    After more than a month''s busy work, the draft is coming to an end. Five auditions and 100 contestants are in the second round recently.


    The second round just ended yesterday. Now, there are only 20 players left to compete for the last five places.


    As a matter of fact, they have already selected many actors in these shows. However, Empire group is relieved that the role of No. 2 woman is ultimately assumed by the champion of the talent show. Therefore, everyone is eager for the final victory.


    This week, she went to Xiling on the night of Beiming. Mingke had not seen him for seven days. She didn''t want to. But she always told herself that she couldn''t adapt to the day when she had him. So, even if she wanted to, she could keep that miss in her heart and not let it have a chance to escape.After all, there will always be separation in the future. Habit is really a terrible thing. She can''t make it natural.


    "Sister, please help me this time." Early this morning, Mingke just came out of the dormitory. As soon as he came out, he saw Mingshan waiting there.


    Mingshan has been holding her for more than ten minutes.


    Female number two, who doesn''t want to play this role? It''s said that the No.1 actress has been decided to be played by Yu Feifan. They dare not compete for the position of the heroine, but in a movie, in addition to the heroine, the No.2 actress is also extremely important.


    She and peach have entered the third round of the semi-finals, waiting for tomorrow''s fourth round, also the penultimate round.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence, but that at the end of the election, all of them are really powerful. One of them is Mingke, the school flower of their school. It''s said that she is the daughter of the principal and has a lot to do with Xu Nianhua, President of Yifei.


    She must have gone through the back door. Mingshan is afraid that others will have a back door, but she has nothing. Even if she gets to the final, she won''t win the championship.


    "Elder sister, you are so familiar with Mr. Beiming. As long as you talk to him and talk to the judges in the final, I will win the championship." She still grabbed Mingke''s hand and begged: "sister, please, can you help me?"


    "Shanshan, I told you earlier that this final only depends on your own qualifications. I won''t open the back door for you. Everyone is treated equally. You have to rely on yourself." Mingke took the trouble to explain to her. She really didn''t want to set a precedent for her.


    She is too clear about Mingshan''s character. Once she breaks the rule, the next time, she will ask her to return her two friends who have been PK to the cast and assign them two roles. She can''t be a mass actor who only shows her face once.


    Her insatiable temperament, even if she did not want to think about her sister, but really clear.


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrow: "Shanshan, isn''t fair competition good?"


    "There will be no fair play." Mingshan bit her lip and looked aggrieved: "as soon as Tang Feifei saw it, she knew that her relationship with Xu Nianhua was not simple. Besides, she used to go to the imperial court to serve Mr. Beiming with you..."

 Chapter 339

    "Shanshan!" Mingke''s face sank, and his heart was suddenly depressed.


    This kind of words, others say it, Mingshan is her sister, how can you say it in front of her face?


    Although she never respected herself, she was always her sister.


    "What''s so shady about that?" Mingshan didn''t agree at all. She turned her lips and said, "elder sister, in this age of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes, who would look down on you and other women going to bed with Mr. Beiming? We don''t know how envious you are!"


    If Beiming night wants her, not to mention sleeping with a woman, she doesn''t mind even if there are ten or eight. As long as Beiming night wants to see her more and give her more sweetness, she wants her to entangle with other women in front of him for entertainment.


    Mingke doesn''t know what she thinks, but she has heard that Tang Feifei and Mingke have followed Beiming night to the imperial court. Are they still doing less dirty things?


    Now that you have done it, don''t deny it. It''s not too appetizing to show your chastity and heroine in front of her.


    However, she still has something to ask for now. Naturally, those words of resentment will not be expressed.


    Ignoring Mingke''s angry face, she still took her hand and asked: "elder sister, that Tong Feifei is not a good girl. She must have slept with Xu Nianhua for many times. She won''t compete with me fairly. Do you really want to see her younger sister beaten down and never get out?"


    Fame doesn''t speak. Her words make her weak. Talk to her The more she talks, the more angry she gets.


    "Elder sister, my father is always worried that I will not make progress, and always afraid that I will learn bad outside. Now, I really want to work hard. Why don''t you give me a chance to make a breakthrough?" Mingshan stared at her and continued to beg: "elder sister, please promise me and ask Mr. Beiming for accommodation, OK? If If he doesn''t think it''s worth it... "


    She took a deep breath, her voice lightened immediately, and said cautiously, "if he has any requests, then I''m willing to accompany him until he agrees. "


    "Stop it." Mingke took her hand out of her hand. The more she said it, the more outrageous it was. She was angry.


    "I know, I know, you just want a person to occupy Mr. Beiming!" She had seen it for a long time. This woman is very selfish! "If you don''t help me, I will tell my father and grandmother about you and being mistress to Mr. Beiming."


    "What are you talking about?" Although she said that, Mingke''s heart was empty. She Because of that agreement, she is really just a plaything to Beiming night.


    How can two people who treat each other sincerely have such an agreement?


    She knows, always know, just don''t want to face, also don''t think too much, lest oneself lead uncomfortable.


    "You are guilty!" Mingshan insisted on her face and said angrily, "Mingke, what kind of person are you? I''ve known for a long time that you are a mistress for Beiming night!"


    If it''s a boyfriend / girlfriend relationship, why is she so afraid of being known by her father and grandmother? When you become someone else''s mistress, you still want to pretend to be lofty and beautiful!


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You either help me or I''ll make it public." Suddenly, she found that she still had such a trump card in her hand. All the hypocrisy that she had just hung on her face disappeared in a moment. She stared at her and said, "Grandma''s illness has not improved. The doctor said she can''t be stimulated. Guess, if she knows about being a mistress for someone else''s boss, will she vomit blood and die?"


    "Mingshan!" Mingke was so angry that she almost vomited blood first! "That''s your grandmother, too!"


    "It''s just your grandmother, not mine." Speaking of Mingshan, she was very angry. Since the wild seed that her father gave birth to outside with other women was brought back, her position in the family has plummeted.


    Dad and grandma only know that they love her, and those uncles and aunts are all partial, and all their love lies in her. When did she get any love from them?


    Grandma, the old woman who was so ill that she was about to enter the coffin, in addition to scolding her for not growing up and her academic performance was not as good as her sister, what impression did she give her?


    She doesn''t like this family at all, and she doesn''t like the so-called relatives. All the relatives are only named. Who ever wanted to see her more?


    Her mother is the only one in her life, and even her father doesn''t like to see her.


    As for Mingke, this inexplicably brought back child is said to be his father''s illegitimate daughter. In fact, I don''t know where she picked it up.


    Because of my father''s love, but also because it is her father''s blood relationship with the illegitimate daughter, there are so many people in pain.


    Don''t let her find that she was just a wild seed picked up by her father for his debt to others outside. Let her know that she will publicize it and let everyone know that all the people they love over the years are wrong.


    Mingke really doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. What Mingshan said today is enough to make her feel bad for a while.She can deny her sister, but how can she curse her old grandmother?


    "I''m going to have breakfast. I''m going to take off. You''d better hurry back and get ready for the second round tomorrow night." She turned and was about to leave.


    Mingshan stepped forward to get in her way and said in a cold voice, "don''t you really care if I tell them all these things?"


    "You don''t think they''ll believe what they say?" It''s not that Mingshan doesn''t care, but in this family, in the eyes of all relatives, Mingshan really doesn''t impress everyone. Her father and grandmother may not believe what she said.


    Although she didn''t want to cheat them, she really couldn''t tell them too clearly. She could only coax them back. I hope they can believe her and believe her helpless cheating this time.


    "Do you really think I can''t prove it?" Mingshan smiles and stares at her face with disdain: "you''ve been with Beiming night for so long. After spending so much time with him, can''t others really find any evidence?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Mingke really wants to go, but she has been pestering here. So far, she really has no bottom in her heart.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? As long as I win in the end, as long as you help me, it will be written off. I will never say a word more in front of them. "


    Mingke took a deep breath and stared at her: "what if I don''t help?"


    Mingshan picked her eyebrows and laughed scornfully: "if you don''t help me, I''ll wait to see how your grandmother spits blood."

 Chapter 340

    Mingke''s hand is so tight that she is really desperate for her sister, but she has no way to stop her.


    If she did take photos of her together in the night of the northern underworld and show them to grandma, how would she explain? Did she fall in love with Beiming night?


    If the family asked her to take Beiming night back for a common meal or something, how could she please the great God?


    Lies will always be exposed, but she has no way to tell her family that she has such an agreement with Beiming night.


    "How''s it going? I''ll give you a day to think about it and tell me the answer before tomorrow''s game Mingshan snorted. Seeing Xiao Xiang coming out of the dormitory not far away, she immediately turned away.


    Xiao Xiang is still a little afraid of her. After all, she has to rely on Yifei''s people. In tomorrow''s semi-finals, several judges are from Yifei studio.


    Watching her leave, Mingke felt powerless, but knowing that Xiao Xiang was coming to her, she had to take away her helplessness and bitterness.


    "What''s the matter? What did she come to you for? " Xiao Xiang asked. From a distance, she saw Mingshan and her. She didn''t know what to argue with Mingke. When she came quickly, Mingshan should have found her and turned around.


    Walking in such a hurry is obviously guilty: "does she want you to help her through tomorrow''s semi-finals?"


    Mingke looks at her and knows that Xiao Xiang is hearty. Talking to her about this kind of thing will only lead to more trouble. She doesn''t believe her, but she doesn''t want to trouble her.


    Shaking her head, she took her hand: "I''m hungry, let''s go to breakfast, she just came to beg me, I don''t care, she left."


    Xiao Xiang is a little suspicious. Is it really so easy to let go? This is not the impression that Mingshan left her. She doesn''t like that girl at all.


    If she hadn''t done well in this draft, she wouldn''t have allowed her to get there step by step.


    Their selection depends on their ability. As for their character, there is nothing to say for the time being. After all, they are short of actors.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast first." Although I know Mingshan is not good at it, I''m sure it''s not just a matter of asking for her name, but coco doesn''t want to say it, so she won''t ask.


    Since she was with Beiming night, there seems to be a gap between herself and her. She doesn''t want to say anything, and she can''t care if she wants to.


    Two people came to the school restaurant, not many people, name can not have any appetite, as long as a porridge.


    Xiao Xiang held two plates of food in front of her, looked at her for a long time, always felt that she was out of her wits. She gathered her mind and opened the topic: "are you and Mu Zijin really over now?"


    Mingke was stunned, nodded and looked at her sincerely. Suddenly, he felt a little ashamed of her.


    Xiao Xiang has always been very concerned about her, but she is not willing to share her pain with others, even Xiao Xiang.


    But she was very clear that if she didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang would not be at ease, on the contrary, she would be more worried.


    Silent next, she just vomited a breath, calmly say: "Mu Son Jin is not really want to chase me, he just want to use this way to let me leave the North night."


    "You''ve been with Beiming night for a long time, haven''t you?" Xiao Xiang looked at her, did not expect that she was suddenly willing to open her heart.


    Warm heart, she said with a smile: "you little girl, what can''t tell me? Although my character is not very good, temper is also big, but I will stand on your point of view to think for you. What I can''t do, I won''t force you to come out. I can''t stir up the northern night, and I can''t rush to the imperial group to ask why he did this to you. What are you afraid of? "


    Mingke looked at her, looked for a long time, then blinked and laughed: "I''m really afraid, I''m afraid you''re going to screw things up."


    "So you would rather put all the things and all the grievances in your heart?" Xiao Xiangbai glanced at him and hummed: "you make me feel bad. I don''t think you should be your friend any more."


    "I only have you as a good friend. I don''t want you to be a friend. Who should I be?" Her name is white.


    Two people looked at each other, actually all shallow smile opened, all the separation between the two people, also in this smile disappeared.


    In fact, sometimes we can''t be honest with each other, not because we don''t believe each other, but because we believe too much.


    "I''ll remember to tell you something later." After laughing, Mingke said seriously.


    "Can I tell you something?" Xiao Xiang looked at her, half joking and half serious.


    Name can Piao her one eye: "you have what matter fast eight to listen to me, I suffocated recently."


    "It''s because Beiming night went to Xiling, no one to accompany you, so it''s boring?"


    Mingke stares at her and pretends to be unhappy: "how can you even get these little news? It''s amazing


    "You go back to the dormitory to sleep every day. You don''t have to accompany that man. I''ll know after I ask the people in their company." Xiao Xiang turned his lips.If Beiming night is here, she can''t come back at all. She will be taken to his place every day, either to the imperial group for the night or to the imperial court. She doesn''t know, but if she doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    "Come on, what do you want to tell me in your heart?" I don''t want to mention that. I look at her and ask.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Xiang''s face turned red when she asked.


    Mingke opened her eyes and stared at her: "no, you blush? Are you in love? "


    Xiao Xiang shook his head, his face was still red, but his eyes flashed a little lonely: "I fell in love with a man at first sight, but he didn''t like me."


    "Who?" Mingke is obviously interested in this. Xiao Xiang really likes men. According to her big temper, she really can''t see it.


    Suddenly, some fragments flashed in her mind. At that time, she was also so shy as she is now. She always bowed her head and didn''t dare to say more words. Xiao Xiang in peacetime was too different.


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at her. She looked around for fear that she would be heard. She was sure that no one would pay attention to them. Then she leaned forward and approached her and asked softly, "isn''t it elder brother Zichuan


    The four words "brother Zichuan" made Xiao Xiang blush more thoroughly.


    Seeing her like this, Mingke knew that she had guessed the right thing. Xiao Xiang fell in love with muzichuan at first sight.


    "Have you seen her since then?" She asked, the spoon stirring unconsciously in the porridge.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her for a long time, then bit her lip and nodded.


    "Where? What about? Is it developing well? Did he say that? " Mingke could not help asking.


    Xiao Xiang white her eyes, two delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, a small face in the window under the infiltration of the sun emerged faint red, looks very beautiful.

 Chapter 341

    In fact, Mingke hasn''t looked at Xiao Xiang so carefully for a long time. Because of her big character, everyone thinks that she is too much like a boy, but ignores her appearance.


    Now look carefully, only to find that Xiao Xiang is really good-looking, can''t say the country and the city, but a small jasper can always say.


    In particular, her skin is tender and tender, which is no worse than her name. She is white and red, and she looks very good. Looking carefully, she turns out to be a little beauty.


    Mingke couldn''t help exclaiming, pointing to her face: "go and trim your eyebrows, get your hair, and grow it up later. Besides, don''t wear those loose sportswear, buy some skirts and close your waist. Dress yourself up, you are definitely a little beauty, especially in good shape. "


    Xiao Xiang''s face has been red because she said it. The more she said it, the more shy she felt. She asked her to wear a skirt, be curious, and trim her eyebrows She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her two eyebrows all the time. Isn''t it nice to have thick eyebrows and big eyes? Valiant and vigorous.


    What''s more, she said she was in good shape


    "What kind of vision do you have to say that I am in good shape?" She rolled her eyes with disapproval.


    "You''re really in shape." Mingke''s eyes moved away from her face and fell on her chest. A touch of evil flashed through her eyes: "don''t you know how much meat you have? I can''t hold a hand. "


    "Coco, you''re going to die, and you''re saying that here!" Xiao Xiang was really defeated by her. She had to change her name. How could she say that?


    "Isn''t it the northern night cult? It must be that he always says you can''t hold it with one hand. "


    "What nonsense?" When mingkedun turned red, he gave her a white look and muttered, "how can someone''s palm be so big that they can''t hold it?"


    Then she remembered what she had said. Her face was so red that she was about to bleed. She lowered her head and took a mouthful of porridge. She put it in her mouth and didn''t dare to talk with her anymore.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the porridge was taken in, her face suddenly changed. Even Xiao Xiang, who was still smiling, found something wrong. When she was about to ask, she threw the spoon, stood up and rushed to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang followed. Before she entered the bathroom, she heard the voice of the woman vomiting inside. She was in a panic and ran after her. When she went in, she saw Mingke retching in one of the toilets.


    Today, I haven''t had breakfast yet. Just now, that porridge was just the first one. After she vomited it, there was nothing else to vomit. But she vomited for a long time, and she was retching all the time. Finally, all the bitter bile was left, and her face became paler and paler.


    Looking at her retching appearance, Xiao Xiang in addition to her side constantly hand napkin, a heart is also constantly sinking.


    After more than ten minutes, Mingke stopped that round of heartbreaking retching. When she came back, her face was as pale as paper.


    Xiao Xiang handed the napkin to her, watched her go to the washing table, picked up a handful of water to clean up the residual stains in her mouth, and then she handed her another napkin.


    Mingke cleaned up and looked back at her. She looked a little nervous and her heart sank for no reason.


    "How long?" Xiao Xiang asked suddenly.


    Mingke opened his eyes and shook his head: "what for how long?"


    Xiao Xiang is silent. She has been with herself recently, and even comes back to sleep at night. This is the first time that she has seen her vomit so much.


    Mingke looked at her. Her face, which was already pale enough, turned a little whiter. She understood what she meant. She vomited like this


    She took a deep breath, fingertips suddenly cool, indifferent back: "the first time."


    "Then you..." Xiao Xiang''s eyes subconsciously looked at her abdomen, then raised her eyes and stared at her more and more ugly face: "how long has aunt not come?"


    Mingke''s hand became tighter and tighter, staring at her.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t urge her. He just waited quietly.


    Time passed bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took. Mingke whispered, "more than two months."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, holding the plastic cup for urine test, Mingke wandered into the bathroom step by step.


    I was really upset. A sense of fear wrapped her up.


    If Xiao Xiang had not been encouraging her and comforting her, she would not have had the courage to enter the hospital.


    Finally, she hurriedly made half a cup of liquid in the bathroom. She went to the washing table and put the cup down. The girl next to her, like her, put the plastic cup with liquid on it. She was washing her hands, and her face was also full of uneasiness.


    When Mingke washed his hands in the past, they looked at each other. The girl quickly put away her confusion, picked up the cup and walked away. Looking at her age, she was about the same as her.


    A girl who may not even be 20 years old, or she may still be in college, come here to check with her In fact, everyone is afraid of it, who is not afraid at this time really won the prize?


    Mingke had never thought about it before. Beiming night was her first and only man.At the beginning, I had a relationship with him under his compulsion every time. I was restless and panicked every day. I couldn''t remember these things at all.


    When he got to the back, he seemed to be used to it. He never took protective measures, and he never paid attention to them.


    Until today, if Xiao Xiang didn''t ask, she really can''t remember that she didn''t come to her aunt for more than two months.


    How could that be?


    My heart is very flustered, just like that girl, all flustered.


    After washing her hands, she picked up her plastic cup and walked slowly back to the monitoring station with a trance appearance. She handed over the plastic cup filled with liquid. Then she went back to the chair and sat down and waited with Xiao Xiang.


    Although waiting is only a matter of ten minutes, Mingke feels like waiting for half a century.


    When the test sheet clearly marked positive early pregnancy came out, she turned pale and almost fainted.


    "Maybe Maybe we don''t understand and can''t read through this kind of inspection list. " Xiao Xiang''s face is not very good, but at this time, she can''t be more flustered than her.


    Forced to calm down, she took Mingke''s hand and said softly, "I''ll accompany you to ask the doctor. Maybe..."


    Maybe later words, even she can''t go on, test out is positive early pregnancy, what other results can be? Unless it''s a mistake.


    "How about another blood test?" Feeling Mingke''s fingertips getting colder and colder, Xiao Xiang''s voice was so light that he could hardly hear him: "it''s said that the blood test is more accurate. Why don''t you go and have a blood test again, maybe What''s wrong with the result? "

 Chapter 342

    Mingke looks at Xiao Xiang. He can''t make up his mind at all. His heart is in a mess. At this moment, he can''t remember anything.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang took her to the doctor and asked if a blood test was more accurate.


    However, the doctor''s words let them completely into despair: "the hospital can''t test wrong, urine shows positive is pregnant, blood test results will be the same, but if you want to do abortion operation, you really have to go to a blood test."


    "What stream of people? What are you talking about? " Looking at Mingke, after hearing the word "stream of people", Xiao Xiang was angry and couldn''t help refuting his face.


    The female doctor took a look at her and then looked at Mingke. She turned her lips and disdained: "at your age, there are at least a hundred people who come to our hospital for abortion every day when they are pregnant. What''s there to shout about?"


    That look in the eyes unspeakable contempt, stare at the stomach of famous can hum hum hum: "early know today, why at the beginning? What did you do? Young men do this kind of thing, the family do not know it? You can''t talk back. "


    "Well, how do you become a doctor? How do you talk? " Xiao Xiang blushed with anger and was about to quarrel with her.


    But Mingke pulled her hand and shook her head: "let''s go."


    She''s really in a mess now, and it''s no fun to make trouble here. What''s more, although people speak hard, what they say is also true. She did this kind of thing with a man when she was young, and now she''s pregnant, can''t she admit it?


    In particular, her "family don''t know", has completely defeated her.


    Xiao Xiang glared at the woman doctor. The woman doctor also looked back at her with disdain. But in the end, Xiao Xiang went out with Mingke.


    "The doctors in this hospital are so bad that they don''t have any medical ethics. They can''t say that the results are all false. Let''s change the hospital for another examination." Along the way, Xiao Xiang was still complaining.


    "I don''t want to go." Mingke looked at her. At this time, she couldn''t even pull out a false smile. She dropped her eyes and her eyes fell on her stomach.


    There is a baby here, but can she keep him at this time?


    "Stream of people" these two words let her have been surprised to now, the mood has not been relieved, she really want to do stream of people, let him disappear completely from now on?


    "Don''t think so much about it. Let''s go to other hospitals to check. We can''t say that there will be different results." Xiao Xiang took her hand. Her little hand was cold, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    With the northern night, even the relationship between men and women are not counted, she dare not tell the family, but the fact has been so.


    They are the president of a large group. Playing with a woman is nothing to them.


    If you know Mingke is pregnant, you can''t say that you will spend a few money on her to leave quickly. Is this kind of thing still rare? Although, in her subconscious, she didn''t want to think of Beiming night like that.


    "Why don''t you go back and talk to him and see what he thinks. All students can get married. You''ll be a few months away when you''re old enough." She suggested.


    "Stop it." The two words "marriage" make Mingke''s heart more tangled. She finally pulls up her lips and smiles at her. Although the smile is bitter, at least she smiles.


    She didn''t even dare to think about getting married. Not long ago, Beiming night said that he never wanted to get married.


    "Let me go back and think about it. I''ll think about it again." She broke away Xiao Xiang''s hand and walked towards the hospital door.


    Xiao Xiang rushed after her for fear that something might happen to her on the way.


    Took a car back to school, even took off did not go, two people in the dormitory so stay.


    Mingke has been lying on the bed without talking, with eyes open, without sleeping, without crying, which makes Xiao Xiang very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know how to say what she is advised to say.


    All day, two people have been staying in the dormitory, did not go out all day.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t leave either. She stayed with her all the time. Except for going out for two meals at noon, she spent all the rest of her time working in front of the computer and occasionally looking back at her.


    This situation lasted until more than six o''clock in the evening.


    Beiming night came back, and a phone call called Mingke out.


    Before leaving, Xiao Xiang looked at her and said seriously, "if you think he is good to you, you''d better talk to him frankly and see what his attitude is. If he really doesn''t like it, I''ll accompany you to the hospital..."


    Mingke''s hands trembled, and he felt his legs softened. He could hardly stand.


    There is no need to think about what to do in the hospital.


    However, what the doctor said lingered in her ears. She was really afraid.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Looking at Xiao Xiang, she wanted to appease Xiao Xiang. In fact, Xiao Xiang was no better than herself all day, but at this time, she didn''t even have the strength to appease her.


    "Don''t think so much." Xiao Xiang patted her on the shoulder, went out with her, took her to the back door of the school, watched her go to the luxury car in the corner, and saw beimingye get out of the car and pick her up. Then she turned and went to the school.It seems that Beiming night''s attitude towards Mingke is not bad. Maybe it will take a turn. Although we all know that there is no guarantee to fall in love with these big people, maybe there will be a miracle


    Her mind was in a mess. When she looked up, a familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes. She was slightly stunned. Seeing that he was looking at himself, she walked to him nervously: "brother Zichuan, how can you be here?"


    Muzichuan looked at Xiao Xiang who came to him and nodded: "I just got off the car and bought a pack of cigarettes. I didn''t expect to see..."


    Looking at the luxury car that just left, he could still see the tail of the car. After a moment''s silence, he looked at Xiao Xiang again: "she and Beiming night..."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know how to evaluate Mingke and beimingye. Mingke used to be mu Zijin''s girlfriend, and Zichuan''s elder brother is mu Zijin''s elder brother The relationship is complicated enough.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Mu Zichuan asked suddenly.


    She shook her head subconsciously.


    "Together?" Muzichuan looked at her and said with a cool smile, "do I have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    Xiao Xiang is a little flattered. Although she knows that elder brother Zichuan is willing to invite her to dinner, she just wants to know about Mingke and Beiming night. She should say something to him aloud. She won''t say anything.


    However, looking at muzichuan knife carving, people are reluctant to look away from their faces, but there is no way to refuse.


    Finally, she got into muzichuan''s car and went to a western restaurant nearby.

 Chapter 343

    To Xiao Xiang''s surprise, Mu Zichuan didn''t ask her anything about Mingke and Beiming night. Instead, he always asked her about herself.


    For example, what she likes to do, what she is doing recently.


    Everything can be said to others. She answered everything he asked, except for anything related to Mingke.


    "Empire group is willing to pay for your films, which is beyond my expectation." Muzichuan took the cup and raised it to her.


    Xiao Xiang also subconsciously put the cup up, and he touched the edge of the cup, because the heart is a little empty, then poured into a big mouthful, swallow, suddenly coughed violently.


    "So careless." Muzichuan leaned forward and patted her on the back. When he approached, she was intoxicated by the faint musk, and her head began to feel dizzy.


    "Brother Zichuan..." When he was about to return to his position, she didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly held his big hand.


    As soon as he blushed, he said something without thinking: "if I don''t want to tell you about coco and Mr. Beiming. Will you be willing to invite me to dinner in the future? "


    Mu Zichuan was stunned and stared at her blushing face. After a long time, he gently pushed her hand away and sat back on his seat. He said with a smile, "do you think I invited you out for dinner just to inquire about their business?"


    Don''t know what he is thinking, he just smile, will smile down, called for a waiter to pour her a cup of warm water, pushed to her: "won''t drink, next time tell me clearly, I won''t force."


    Xiao Xiang felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know what he meant by what he said just now. It means that she misunderstood? So why did he invite her to dinner?


    More importantly, she Will there be such an opportunity to sit and eat with him in the future?


    Muzichuan ignored her. He took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, pinched out one of them with his long finger, lit it with a sound of "pa", and slowly took a puff.


    "Brother Zichuan, smoking is not allowed in this kind of place." Xiao Xiang put the cup down and stared at him.


    Although his smoking action is extremely handsome and charming, she doesn''t want to see him reminded by the waiter, which should be a shame for him.


    However, to Xiao Xiang''s surprise, the waiter didn''t come to remind him until he finished smoking the whole cigarette.


    After checking out, he took her back to school.


    The first time they went out to dinner alone, it was over.


    When he got off the bus, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking at him, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Something to say?" Muzichuan looked at her, it seems that since those short conversations, his eyes did not appear any pleasant light.


    Before, he had at least a little smile.


    "Did I annoy you just now?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Not unhappy." He turned off the engine, got out of the car first, came to her side and opened the door for her.


    Xiao Xiang was a little embarrassed. He was urging her to get out of the car, right?


    The young master of Mu family can''t see through her. Sometimes she is gentle and elegant, sometimes she is reserved and indifferent, sometimes she can tell you a few jokes, sometimes she is calm and unwilling to say more.


    Is it because you can''t see through that you want to get closer and see through more?


    Otherwise, how could she fall in love with this man after a few short meetings?


    "I I''ll go back first. Brother Zichuan, drive carefully. " Getting out of the car, she looked up at his cold face and said softly.


    In the past, she always felt that Mingke was too humble and cautious in front of Beiming night. It turned out that only because she hadn''t experienced it, would she feel that her reaction was abnormal.


    Now, in front of Mu Zichuan, she is not the same careful, for fear that what she said and did wrong would make him unhappy?


    It turns out that it''s only because I care that I care


    "Good." Muzichuan didn''t say much. He watched her walk away gentlemanly. Then he got on the bus and drove away.


    Looking at the shadow of the car completely away, Xiao Xiang is so heavy that he even feels it difficult to smile. Is this the last meal for her and muzichuan?


    No, it''s just the first time she''s had dinner with him


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I take my mobile phone out of my pocket and look at the number that belongs to him saved during the meal. I''m full of melancholy Beiming night is the same as last time. As soon as he got off the plane, he arrived at Mingke''s school first. In fact, he didn''t know why he came here directly. He should go to Tengfei to find her.


    But, just like there are snacks, he came to school, and she was really there.


    "Didn''t take off today?" When having dinner outside, he asked, "or did you say that everything was done and you went back to school ahead of time?"


    He is a bit talkative. I don''t know if he hasn''t seen each other for more than a week. He talks a little more. According to normal times, he doesn''t talk so much."I''m not very well. I asked the president for a leave and slept in the dormitory for a day." She said that she lied a little because she hadn''t figured out how to talk to him about it.


    Or, in other words, she hasn''t figured out whether to talk to him or not.


    "Uncomfortable?" He raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong? Does it matter? Eat quickly. I''ll take you to the hospital after eating. "


    If he remembers correctly, there is a regular hospital nearby.


    Although Dr. Yang is in the imperial garden, it''s a little far away from here by half an hour''s drive.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not feeling well. I''m fine now." Mingke now has a little subconscious resistance to the word "hospital". Listening to him, her fingertips are slightly cool, and she pulls the corners of her lips. She smiles reluctantly: "it''s nothing."


    "Eat it." He didn''t express his opinions, he just said it in a light way.


    He doesn''t know this girl. According to her serious attitude, if she doesn''t feel sick, she can''t even care about her work.


    Mingke was a little flustered immediately. Although the relationship between the two seemed to be good recently, he was still as overbearing as before. He told her to eat quickly, that is, he asked her to go to the hospital to have a check-up after eating to see what was wrong with her.


    How can she go to the hospital with him for examination?


    "I''m really OK." She tried to explain to him, "maybe I ate something wrong yesterday. Today I feel a little sick."


    He doesn''t speak. Since he ate the wrong food, he should check it carefully.


    "It''s really OK." She is a little anxious. Can this man''s autocracy be changed a little? Although, she knew that the possibility was zero.


    "I just..." After shaking the palm, she lowered her head and said for a long time, "it''s just that you didn''t call me all day yesterday. I I miss you a little. I''m not very comfortable... "

 Chapter 344

    In fact, Mingke was a little uneasy, obviously, because he thought that he would not even do the work. This kind of thing is not what she can do.


    Such a bad lie, Beiming night will be able to see through.


    Just thinking about what to say to remedy it, I didn''t expect that Beiming night hummed and said calmly: "I had a meeting all day yesterday. It was open until early in the morning. When I got back to the hotel, it was more than one o''clock. I''m afraid I didn''t call you until I made a noise."


    Mingke blinked and looked up at him, a little surprised and shocked.


    It turns out that the intelligence quotient of men in love is close to zero. It''s true! However, they are not in love now?


    Ignore these messy things, at least know that the North night accepted her this excuse.


    She bit her lip and forced out a smile: "I''m just worried about you. You used to call me before you went to bed."


    "Not next time. If it happens next time, I''ll send you a short message in advance." His eyes softened. He didn''t expect that when he went out, she was so concerned about him. Looking at the food that hadn''t been touched in front of her, his voice softened: "eat more. If you want me next time, you can call me directly. Even in a meeting, you will pick me up as long as you see me."


    Mingke had already taken a spoon and put a mouthful of rice in his mouth. When he heard that, he almost spewed out all the rice in his mouth.


    Is the president of Beiming so easy to cheat? She actually cheated him easily.


    Light cough twice, she flurried to clean up the expression on her face, then looked up at him, gave him a sweet smile: "I know, as long as I miss you, I can call you at any time."


    "Well." He faintly should a, don''t say the habit of sweet words, just bow to continue to eat.


    Mingke was still a little uneasy in her heart. She still didn''t dare to tell him clearly. However, sooner or later, this matter will be discovered by him. What should I do?


    She was really afraid that he forced her to go to the hospital to do the abortion. She was really afraid.


    A meal was spent in silence. After dinner, they went straight back to the emperor''s garden. As soon as they came in, Beiming night couldn''t wait to hold her in his arms and take her to bed.


    Mingkedun was flustered. On the one hand, because she was upset today, she didn''t feel very well. On the other hand, she now has a baby in her stomach.


    Even at ordinary times, it''s hard to bear his crazy enthusiasm. Where can I bear it at this time? What if you accidentally hurt your baby?


    When he bowed his head to kiss her, she gave him a strong push and said softly, "don''t do that, sir..."


    "I miss you." He was hoarse and couldn''t wait.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a week. I think about her every night. I can''t even sleep well because of my little tender body. It''s good to be able to bear it when I come back at this time.


    When he was on the road just now, several times he wanted Yi Tang to drive his car by the side of the road. He asked for it first.


    "No, sir, it can''t be like this..." She turned away and tried to avoid his kiss. As he lowered his head and gnawed at her neck, she exclaimed, "wait a minute, sir, wait a minute!"


    "I can''t wait. I''ll take a bath with you later." Thinking that she was afraid of two people not having a bath and not being clean, he laughed wickedly. He bowed his head and put his thin lips close to her ears. The hot breath and sound were sprinkled together: "anyway, I don''t think you are dirty, and you can''t think me. Let''s get dirty together."


    "No way..." Before she finished her words, she heard a hiss, and her clothes had been torn off by him.


    In the past, the mode of their relationship was more moderate. As long as they were not so crazy, he was able to untie her buttons, at least to keep her clothes.


    But this time It was torn.


    Mingke was so flustered that his heart trembled. He pressed his hands against his chest and said in horror: "Sir, I I''ll take a bath first. I want to take a bath first... "


    "Yes, I''ll do it later." He was not equal at all, and with another hiss, he tore off her whole coat.


    "No way!" When he lowered his head to gnaw at her again, Mingke exclaimed in a loud voice: "Sir, I really can''t! I''m not feeling well, I''m not feeling well! "


    The northern night''s lips stopped between her neck, and his eyes turned to Ling. He looked down at her: "what''s wrong? I''ll ask Dr. Yang to come and show you. "


    It turns out that today''s uncomfortable talk is true. He is uncomfortable with what he thinks. He can''t even do his work. Maybe it''s just to coax him into talking nonsense. He really believes it.


    He got up from her. There were impulsive fireworks under his eyes. His body was tight, but she was uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to force her at this time.


    It seems that he hasn''t done such a thing for a long time.


    He climbed to the bedside, picked up the phone on the bedside table and was about to dial the number.


    Mingke sat up again, reached for his big palm and looked up at him: "don''t call Dr. Yang. I''m ok. I just..."


    "What''s the matter?" She hasn''t resisted him for a long time. Since they had been sailing for a night, their relationship has been completely mild. When was the discord between them?It''s a long time since it happened tonight.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hide it in your heart. You know I don''t have much patience." He was still breathing heavily, his body was so tight, and his voice was not very good.


    At this time, it''s a little too difficult to just chat with her in bed.


    Mingke bit his lip and looked at him. He was impatient. She knew better than anyone. Now it''s really good.


    However, for a while and a half, she could not find any excuse to stop it.


    People left so many days, just came back today, with his habit, do not force and her entanglement to dawn, he is afraid that will not give up.


    But now she


    The eyes subconsciously looked at her stomach, which made Beiming night hot all over, and immediately couldn''t help it. She turned over and pressed her down, reaching out to lift the last piece of cloth on her body.


    Mingke held his big palm and said, "Sir, no, really no! I... "


    "Give me a reason. If not, you''d better let go." He has given her enough patience, but also such a refusal, really want him to use forced means?


    He loves her, does not want to hurt her heart, only to her so gentle, she did not know to cherish!


    "Sir..." Mingke took a deep breath, turned his eyes and said uneasily, "I My relatives are here


    "What relatives? Where? Let her go The impulsive man''s intelligence quotient is really not very high. He is about to bite her thin pink lips, but before he touches her lips, he opens his eyes and seems to react.


    Seeing how bright his eyes were, Mingke nodded and looked at him: "I I''m here, sir. I''m I can''t... "


    "Damn it Beiming Night Low curse a, never say dirty words, also can''t completely suppress a belly of anger, a let a person blush words, so burst out.

 Chapter 345

    At this time, the fire deep in the body of the northern night was so hot that it almost burned itself.


    She told him about the moon only now!


    This girl doesn''t mean to play with him, does she? Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Looking at his uncertain eyes, as well as the more and more black face, Mingke''s heart was a little afraid. He earned money and wanted to climb out from him. But she just left a little, and he immediately pulled her back.


    "I can''t go." He took two low breaths and pressed down again. His big palms wet with sweat fell on her stomach.


    But now he really needs her and wants to continue with it.


    "No, sir." She looked at him in panic and did not dare to push, but the big palm that fell on her stomach made her completely flustered. As long as he continued to probe, he could see that she was cheating him.


    Deceiving the president of Beiming, the consequence is absolutely serious that she can''t imagine. He will not let her go tonight, and he will certainly make her miserable.


    She''s really afraid of


    Bit by bit, the big sweat drops from the face of Beiming night, drop by drop on Mingke, splashing hot water.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally took a deep breath, turned around, turned down from the bed and went to the desk.


    Mingke just got up from the bed, and then she heard the sound of the cigarette being lit. She breathed a breath, a little unable to face the current situation.


    He smokes again. In fact, she really doesn''t want to see him smoking. But she knows that he is upset and irritable now. If he doesn''t take possession of it, and if he doesn''t smoke, she is afraid that he will even scold her ancestors for 18 generations.


    Just now, he said dirty words Just smoke. At least he should be able to calm down.


    With a sigh of relief, she climbed down from the bed, took a pajama from the closet, and quickly walked into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Beiming night is really irritable and extremely uncomfortable. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when I came back.


    Why didn''t she come when he left? It happened to be more than a week. If he had come from the first day he left, it would have been over by now.


    How can I be so unfortunate that I have come across such a thing? Although I know that''s the day women have to go through, but It''s really hard!


    The deep vision falls in the unknown corner, and the cigarette in his hand goes to his lips. He takes a hard breath, but he still can''t suppress the agitation in his heart.


    What is it like when a woman comes to the moon? He never seems to have seen it.


    He thought he was too evil, but the thought excited him.


    In a hurry, he put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can nearby. As soon as he turned around, he was going to the bathroom.


    Can''t he just watch it?


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m a little over excited. When I left, Da Zhang accidentally bumped into the handbag he had just left on his desk. It''s Mingke''s handbag.


    The handbag fell to the ground with a slap. There was a sound of a broken mobile phone inside. He reached for it, hesitated, and finally opened it.


    He just wanted to check whether her handbag had been broken. Although he was anxious and wanted to see her take a bath, he knew that she was nervous about her little things. If her mobile phone was broken, he didn''t know what it would be like to be sad.


    The chain of the handbag was pulled open by him, and the palm of his hand, who was going to pick up the mobile phone, suddenly stopped after seeing a check list.


    It was the list of hospital examination. It was folded and put there in a mess. But he only glanced at it and saw the word "Mingke".


    She said she didn''t feel well today. Did she go to the hospital today?


    The body heat was forced down, he took the list up, just a glance, a face suddenly sank.


    Early pregnancy


    Just for a moment, the light in the fundus of the eye becomes dim in a moment, until it disappears completely


    Mingke came out with a bath towel in his hand, wiping his long wet hair and coming out of the bathroom. He was still a little uneasy, for fear that he would see through his lies.


    But when she saw the man sitting on the chair with a test sheet, she loosened her hand, and the towel slipped from her hand and fell gently to the ground. The sound was not heavy, but it fell on her heart like a huge stone.


    Staring at the list in his hand, she couldn''t stop trembling. Her eyes were terrified. Looking at him, she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Beiming night was also looking at her, her eyes were cold as she had never seen before.


    The list in his hand was pinched and wrinkled at his fingertips. His face was more ugly than ever before. The cold was overflowing, like a millennium iceberg. People could not stop seeing it. His whole body was cold, and he did not dare to approach it.


    Mingke was completely flustered. Why didn''t she remember that today''s checklist was folded up by her and put in her handbag? I never thought that he was interested in going through her bag.I don''t know how long it took, as if it was half a century. Finally, she reacted, looked at him half a step forward, and whispered uneasily, "sir."


    "Whose is it?" His voice is very light, but very heavy, as from the cold pool, in a moment let her whole blood completely condensed.


    "You said What? " She was a little shocked. She really didn''t understand what he meant.


    Whose is it? What is he asking? What''s whose?


    "Whose child is it?" He looked at her, face is still cold, can''t hear her response, suddenly a roar: "I''m asking you!"


    Mingke was so scared that she almost softened her legs. Her heart trembled and sank. What was sad was not that the child''s affairs were discovered by him, but that his question completely destroyed all her hopes.


    She has been with him all the time. He is the only man from the beginning to the end. She was clean when she was with him. Until now, she is still. Besides him, when did she get close to other men?


    But he actually asked her who her child was. He never had any confidence in her, nor did he have any so-called trust in her?


    She didn''t speak. Beimingye was completely angered. Huodi got up from her chair and walked towards her.


    Such as a cold wind, but also like a cautious net, a moment, the cold breath toward her overwhelming.


    His approach made Mingke feel a sharp chill, rising from the center of his feet, and then spread to four limbs.


    Subconsciously, she panicked and wanted to escape


    When he was about to get close to him, she took a breath, bit her lip, turned around and tried to escape

 Chapter 346

    The northern night is so terrible now. It''s really terrible. Mingke has never seen such a terrible side of him. His face is as gloomy as Shura.


    So she wanted to escape. Anyway, she just wanted to escape from his room.


    But she can''t escape at all, North night long arm pull, already pulled her whole person to come over, embrace her to walk toward the bedside.


    "Sir, the child is yours. Why do you ask?" She was really flustered. She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she knew that she couldn''t bear his anger.


    Whether it''s humiliation or not, whether it''s self-esteem or not, she at least has to explain it to him first.


    She exclaimed anxiously: "Sir, the child is really yours! I haven''t had any other men. I really haven''t... "


    "Bullshit." He gave a low roar and a lift after him. He threw her on the soft bedding.


    Mingke still has to get up, but others have already pressed her down. But this time, what makes Mingke despair is that when he pressed down, the palm of his hand touched her neck. Once the palm of his hand was tightly locked on her throat, she even had difficulty breathing.


    She was pregnant with his child, he actually pinched her neck, without any pity, even a look of terror to kill her!


    Why did he become like this? Is he still the Beiming night she knew?


    In the past, no matter how bad he was to her, the best way to torture her was to imprison her in bed, occupy her, and vent on her.


    He had never looked at her with a murderous eye, pinched her throat with his rough palm, and even tightened his long finger.


    "For What? " She opened her mouth, breathing really uncomfortable, no matter how hard breathing, there is no fresh air can be inhaled by her.


    "I''m asking you, whose child is it? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you! " His voice was low and harsh, no longer magnetic, no longer familiar to her.


    He is rough, crazy, angry, angry and wants to kill. Now he is a man she completely doesn''t know!


    Kill her. It''s the first time she''s heard him say something so heartless.


    Mingke opened her mouth and tried to breathe hard, but she couldn''t breathe. There were two tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t slide down. She looked at him, and the whole person fell into despair and panic: "it''s yours, it''s yours..."


    "If you lie to me again, I''ll strangle you immediately!" He roared and stepped up his five fingers'' strength. At this moment, the whole person was as crazy as that, and his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what it is for. It''s just a child who makes him like this. Even if he doesn''t want to, he just dumps her. Why should he look at her like this? Why are you so hard on her?


    She opened her mouth and gasped for breath, but only out of breath, there was no breath at all.


    The head is more and more heavy, everything in front of him is more and more blurred, the tears in the corner of his eyes are crystal clear under the light, but he can''t see. At this moment, he can''t see anything except the pregnancy test list!


    Is he really going to kill her? Just because she''s pregnant with his baby?


    What kind of person is he? Everything in the past, a little tenderness occasionally appears in the hegemony, is it all fake? Why? Why?


    She opened her mouth hard and asked hoarsely, "why? Why "So?"


    She really couldn''t understand why he wanted to kill her because she was pregnant with his child? Everything in the past has been completely overthrown at this moment. Why on earth? Northern night, why did he do this?


    Consciousness has been completely confused into a piece, she is going to faint, to die, his hand strength not only did not take back half a point, even more and more crazy.


    Anger spread in his eyes. After she accidentally conceived his baby, he Angry to kill her


    "For What? " When she closed her eyes completely, the two clear tears in the corner of her eyes finally slipped down. Under his eyes, there was a fragile light.


    She''s really going to die. She''s going to die in his hands. She''s going to die under the father of the unformed baby.


    Because he was looking after his child, he wanted to kill her


    Her eyes closed slowly and she passed out completely.


    "Don''t play dead for me!" The angry voice of the northern night still rings in my ears, but it seems to be farther and farther away from her.


    "Whose is the child? Whose is it? " He was so angry that his tall body trembled violently: "answer me, whose child is it!"


    His roar still filled the room, but she couldn''t hear


    Until she completely no longer struggle, the whole person like no breath puppet doll, the two tears also slide down along the cheek, see the fragile tears, Beiming night suddenly wake up.Everything in front of her became clear gradually, her pale face, closed eyes, tears falling from the corner of her eyes


    He is surprised, Huo ground loosened a hand, the cold air of the eye ground also dissipated most in an instant.


    He didn''t know whether he was angry or panicked. Before he knew it, when he was blindfolded by anger, he grabbed her throat and wanted to kill her!


    "Coco! Coco, wake up Looking at her pale face, people suddenly more sober, he held her shoulder, shaking up: "coco, I didn''t mean to, you wake up, wake up for me!"


    She still has no reaction, the whole person is really like a lifeless doll, no matter how he shakes, not even a breath.


    Beiming night was completely flustered. He never thought that he would lay such a heavy hand. Just now, he was really covered by anger. He could hardly remember who he was.


    The big palm fell on her chest, pulled open the skirt of her nightgown, pressed down hard, pressed her, pinched open her thin lips, took a deep breath, and called in to her small mouth.


    Don''t die. He didn''t mean to. He didn''t want to kill her.


    Even if she was pregnant with other people''s children, even if she betrayed herself, he did not want to kill her.


    He just wants to know who is the bastard who owns his woman behind him?


    He didn''t want to kill her. He didn''t really want to.


    "Coco, wake up, wake up!" While pressing down on her chest, she was flustered, never flustered.


    Wake up, wake up for him, even if you betray him, as long as you wake up, he won''t fight you again.


    Mingke, wake up!

 Chapter 347

    It''s not the first time to do artificial respiration in Beiming night. Although the movement is still not very skillful, fortunately, after giving her more than ten breaths, Mingke suddenly gasped for breath and coughed quickly.


    People, finally wake up.


    But she just woke up, opened her eyes to see the northern night, and immediately screamed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Pushing away the big palm that he fell on her chest, she quickly retreated to one end of the big bed, gasping, picking up the pillow and smashing it at him: "don''t kill me! go away! Don''t kill me... "


    Beiming night sat on the bed, staring at her, she was completely relieved, although the breath was still short, the face was not much blood, but at least, people were alive.


    In less than five minutes, in such a short period of time, he almost killed her, and then hurriedly rescued her. In five minutes, so many things have happened.


    At first, he was really flustered. He was so flustered that he almost lost all his consciousness. But now when he saw her, when he thought of her baby in her stomach, his panic at the bottom of his eyes gradually dissipated. Instead, it was the cold feeling that made people feel powerless to breathe.


    Mingke hugs his body and stares at him with a defensive face.


    As long as he comes, she will escape without her life. She must escape!


    He almost killed her just now. He really wanted to kill her! The moment she fainted, she asked herself why all this was, but now, she even thought it was superfluous to ask.


    After walking in front of the gate of death, she felt a little dizzy. When she saw the man who almost killed herself, she just felt that all these things were so funny that people didn''t even have the strength to laugh.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow and kill him." No longer panic, the North night has just returned to the cold, just hum hum, then climbed down on the bed, turned and walked outside.


    The door slammed and his voice disappeared behind it.


    It was not until there was no more breath from him in the room, nor until there was no more sound outside, that Mingke slipped down from the bed, laboriously moved to the back of the door, and quickly locked the door from inside.


    After that, he went back to bed, bent his knees and hugged his legs, buried his head between his legs. At this moment, he even felt weak to cry.


    Because she was pregnant with his child, because he didn''t want to be responsible for her, he almost killed her!


    If you want to kill her, why do you want to save her? What on earth was he thinking about in the northern night? How can there be such a person in this world?


    If you don''t want to be responsible, you can dump her directly. Why does he have to kill her?


    However, no matter what he was thinking, the man''s terror completely let her die.


    Xiao Xiang said to be frank and have a chat with him, maybe there will be a turn for the better, but she didn''t know that all things had been doomed long ago.


    He didn''t want her to give birth to him, because she was not the woman he wanted. In the future, there would be a matchmaker and married lady around him, and that person would never be her.


    Don''t want to cry, just tears or can''t help but drop by drop down, she wants to laugh at their ignorance, laugh at their innocence, but at this moment, smile for her is very luxurious.


    Why is that? She still wanted to know why she didn''t believe her? Why do you want to kill her? Why did he suddenly become like this?


    Did he not believe her, suspected that she was having an affair with other men, or did he not want the child at all?


    But anyway, without a snort, he convicted her directly, and even refused to listen to her explanation.


    Doubters. Is there anyone who doubts like that? He doesn''t want her and her baby at all, does he?


    She cried bitterly, but she just cried silently. Her voice was all stuck in her throat, and she was forced to swallow back to her stomach.


    Life is so precious, her life is hers, why does he want to take it? Don''t want her, don''t want children, even if, what qualification does he have to want to kill her?


    That ruthless man, his heart has always been so black, never better, is her own too stupid, in his gentle to her after a few days, he thought that gentle is his nature.


    In fact, he has always been the original northern night, the man who was so terrible that everyone was afraid.


    How could she be so stupid and still think that he would give up the child? Having such a father is the sorrow of a child. If he is brought into this world, he will only suffer more and suffer more in the future.


    Hand unconsciously fell on his stomach, tears or continue to slide, but this moment the heart died, there is no hope.


    Child, it''s not her fault that she can''t keep you. Don''t blame her. Please don''t blame her


    That night, she just sat there, looking at the unknown corner with her eyes open. Her head was empty all night, and she didn''t know when she suddenly fell on one side of her body. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or fainted. Anyway, that was how she spent that night.


    But what she didn''t know was that after she came down from the second floor that night, she sat in front of the wine shelf behind the bar. Overnight, there were more than 20 empty bottles in front of the wine shelf.In the latter half of that night, he was drunk to death.


    Mr. A is seldom drunk. If he is drunk, it only shows that he is in a really bad mood, so bad that even he can''t grasp it.


    The servants in the imperial court were all worried and didn''t know what was going on, but they didn''t allow anyone to come near him. They could only wait for him to get drunk before they told Yi Tang and Meng Qi to help him back to the guest room.


    because the door of the room was locked by Miss coco, no one dared to knock on the door.


    One night passed by


    The next day, I woke up in a ringing telephone.


    When she woke up, she was still half in the corner of the big bed, and she kept falling down all night, until now.


    Finally, he turned over from the bed. As soon as he got down, his legs became numb and he immediately fell to the ground.


    If she didn''t support the bedside, she would fall badly and hurt her baby.


    Baby


    Last night''s all come back to mind, her heart a shake, a cold breath inhaled in, only later began to fear.


    That man tried to kill her, that man, almost killed her!


    After listening to the phone ring, the other party didn''t call again, as if afraid of disturbing her.


    Mingke had a rest beside the bed for a long time. She didn''t go there until her legs were numb. She took out her mobile phone and scanned the screen.


    Xiao Xiang''s phone.

 Chapter 348

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Mingke decided to put the phone back in his bag.


    Striding into the bathroom, he hurriedly cleaned himself up. When he came out, he changed into clean clothes as fast as he could, picked up his handbag and went outside.


    Beiming night was not in the room, and she didn''t know if she was in the imperial court. When she went downstairs, she was afraid of meeting him. Fortunately, she didn''t see him until she walked out of the hall.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and ignored Meng Qi''s call. After walking out of the hall, she quickly walked to the gate of the imperial court.


    She wants to go and leave quickly, because she really doesn''t know whether the northern night will suddenly appear, whether she will suddenly go crazy again and want her life.


    She was really afraid that after he nearly killed himself last night, all the good feelings and likes she had accumulated for him for so many days were gone.


    In the face of life and death, how much are all those favors worth?


    She is too naive to think that he will have the truth, but he forgot, like him, what kind of woman do you want? True feelings? What does it mean to him? When


    passed through the front yard, a low, deep voice suddenly heard on the road not far away: "Miss cocoa, where are you going so early?"


    Lost soup!


    Mingke was in a panic. Based on his fear of the northern night, he was afraid of the lost soup.


    Hearing his voice, instead of stopping, she quickened her pace and hurried to the gate.


    But the name can be ignored, Yi Tang long legs, and a terrible man, just a few steps at random, tall body has blocked in front of her.


    , Miss coco, are you going out? Sir, I''m not up yet Yi Tang looked down at her and saw that something was wrong with her face. It seemed that Too pale: "what happened to miss coco? Is there any difficulty? "


    Recently, before my husband went on a business trip to Xiling, the relationship between them was so good that people in the whole imperial court thought that Miss Mingke would be the hostess of the imperial court in the future, so now everyone respects her, including Yitang.


    Seeing her calm face and not talking, Yi Tang seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, sir, last night..."


    "His business has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to tell me. I have something important to do. I want to go back first." Do not want to have any entanglement with the people in this place, she said coldly: "please let me, I really have something to do."


    Seeing Yi Tang like this, she knew very well that he should not know about himself and Beiming night last night.


    Since I don''t know, if I don''t leave at this time, if he knows that beimingye wants to kill her, he will want to leave again, it must be too late.


    Yi Tang was a bit embarrassed. She looked really anxious, but her husband was drunk and didn''t wake up


    Originally, I wanted to ask her why her husband was drunk last night, but in her present appearance, she probably won''t tell him anything.


    It seems that these two people are making trouble.


    saw her turn around and leave, and he followed: "Miss coco, sir, not yet. Do you really want to wait for him?"


    "I have something to do." Ming doesn''t want to entangle with him here. The longer he entangles with him, the more likely he will wake up in the northern night.


    What if he doesn''t let her go when he wakes up? She''s really afraid. Who can be afraid of people who have died once?


    lost her soup and saw her insistence on leaving. She could only compromise. "I''m going to take Miss coco out, where are you going?"


    She hesitated, knowing that he could not let himself go alone. Before making a big deal in the northern night, she looked at him and said softly, "send me to take off."


    Without saying a word, Yi Tang immediately went to the garage and drove out of the car. He wanted to ask his husband, but according to the degree of his drunkenness, he was afraid that he would not wake up until noon.


    In this way, she took Mingke away from the imperial court, went down the mountain and sent her to take off.


    Yi Tang watched her enter the gate of take-off, then drove the car back to the driveway and drove away.


    It was not until he could no longer see the shadow of the car that Mingke was completely relieved. After a breath of relief, there was a heartbreaking pain at the bottom of his heart.


    Despairing, despairing, just feel that the whole person is like being crushed again, everywhere tearing pain.


    He wanted to kill her, and he even wanted to kill her. It was ridiculous even to think about it.


    Rich people''s world, she really don''t understand, he thought she also don''t understand, the only clear is, from now on, this man and himself no longer have a relationship.


    Gathering her mind, she walked towards Teng


    Even though she was not willing to stop working in Xiang, she was not willing to stop working.


    Every day I wake up at 7:00 in the morning and start to work. When I start to take off with Xiao Xiang at 8:00 in the morning, I am busy with my work.


    In the past, she was not in charge of the things, but now she took over and took charge of them. As long as no one did anything, she was in charge of them all.Busy, so busy that she completely forgot that she almost died in the hands of the northern night.


    This situation continued for two days until Mingshan appeared in the morning of the third day.


    Seeing Mingshan, Mingke said directly, "I''m separated from Beiming night. He doesn''t want me anymore. It''s no use asking me again. I can''t help you any more."


    Mingshan bit her lip and didn''t speak. She just looked at her.


    That day, she was looking for her in the second round, but she turned off the machine and put all her thoughts on her work.


    All day long, she is not with the people who take off, or discuss the next work with the people of Yifei. She doesn''t even have the chance to speak to her alone.


    The mobile phone was also turned off, and she couldn''t see the text messages that wanted to threaten her. In this way, she held the second round directly.


    The result of the semi-finals is that she is knocked down by P. the cast has assigned her a role, a small role, which is not important. She can appear, but only has a few dialogues. How can such a role satisfy her?


    Mingke now tells her that she and Beiming night are separated. Can she believe it?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can continue to pester. I have no way or energy to care about you." Looking back, I saw Xiao Xiang striding towards them. Mingke said in a soft voice that he had no choice but to feel relaxed.


    She''s really dumped by Beiming night. Mingshan can''t find hope in her now. Should she give up?


    Mingshan is still biting her lips, with tears in her eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t know that Xiao Xiang is coming towards them. It''s just that it''s rare for her to have a word with Mingke alone. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    She stares at Mingke and asks in a dumb voice: "elder sister, please help me again. I don''t want No. 2 girl. I just want a more important role, No. 3 or No. 4. Don''t let me show my face only a few times. Elder sister, I beg you!"

 Chapter 349

    Seeing Mingshan''s attitude today seems not bad, Mingke doesn''t want to get entangled in this matter any more.


    It''s impossible for No. 2 woman to play her, No. 3 woman and No. 4 woman. In other people''s draft activities, second and third place will be selected.


    "I''ll help you find a way to add more lines and more opportunities to show up. However, it''s impossible to want more. I can''t decide this." She is indeed dumped by the northern night, this kind of thing can''t promise her too much.


    What''s more, even if Beiming night didn''t dump her, she didn''t intend to annoy him with such things.


    Mingshan felt relieved, took her hand and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I was too anxious that day to say those ugly words to you."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang had come to them, she said softly, "I''m sorry, sister. I won''t do it any more. I''m sorry."


    She admits her mistake to herself, but Mingshan doesn''t want to blame her any more. Most of the love of grandma and dad over the years lies in her. The reason Mingshan has become like this has something to do with her.


    With a sigh, her voice softened: "go back and get ready. Come to the club in two days. I''ll give you the script."


    "Good." Mingshan nodded, forced out a smile, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, said goodbye to her, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing that they didn''t have much entanglement, Xiao Xiang deliberately slowed down and waited for her to leave before walking to Mingke: "how about it? What did she tell you? "


    Mingshan was knocked down by P in the last round of the semi-finals. She was worried that she would pester Mingke all the time. However, her attitude seems to be much better today. Maybe she is desperate and dare not be so arrogant and unruly as before.


    "Just ask me to give you more lines and more opportunities to show up. I''ll do something about it." Mingke smiles at her and goes to the canteen with her.


    After all, it''s her sister. She doesn''t want to embarrass her within her ability. She will help if she can. As long as she really wants to, she can also create more opportunities for her. However, the scope of opportunities is limited, and she really can''t guarantee anything.


    When I met Mingke at breakfast, I didn''t have any appetite, but at least there was no performance of pregnancy and vomiting. Xiao Xiang leaned close to her and said softly, "you don''t seem to have any uncomfortable feeling, do you?"


    Mingke blinked and remembered that she had vomited heavily that morning. It seemed that she had never vomited again until now.


    She ordered a little, small hand involuntarily covered his stomach, eyes a dark flash.


    The child is still here. What should we do next? Is she really going to the hospital to make him disappear in the world?


    Looking around at no one, Xiao Xiangcai said in a deep voice: "coco, can you tell me honestly..."


    "He doesn''t want it." Knowing what she wanted to ask, she said bluntly, "he doesn''t want it, not even me."


    "What do you do?" Xiao Xiang heart a tight, see through her eyes weak and pale, a heart with her pain was pulled pain a bit.


    Coco was so calm, but she knew that she was suffering all the time. Otherwise, she would not numb herself with her work these two days.


    I don''t know what to do with Mingming. She is still a student now, and the child must not be wanted.


    However, the word "stream of people" always made her feel very sad. Every time she thought of the cold utensils coming into her body and taking her baby away from her body, she was so sad that she could hardly help crying.


    "I don''t know what to do." "She looked down at the bowl of porridge on the table and said," is that really impossible


    "You''re still a student." Although he knew what he said was heartless, Xiao Xiang had to remind her: "if you want to keep him, your future in this life will be ruined. Not only can you not go to school, you have to face your family. I I''m afraid your grandmother won''t accept it. "


    Mingke''s hand trembled, and the spoon at her fingertip fell into the bowl. Her breathing was disordered. After a while, she looked up at her, bit her lip and said, "I know how to do it, but I can''t do it now. Maybe Maybe in a few days... "


    "Don''t worry, I''m always with you, always by your side." Xiao Xiang held her hand, and when she saw her like this, she had a hard time. Her eyes were watery, as if she would shed tears at any time.


    But she endured it so hard that she had never seen her cry until now.


    She scolded beimingye in her heart for being an asshole. She didn''t want to be responsible even for cocoa when she did such a thing.


    In the past two days, she knew very well that she had not been visited by Beiming night, and even the people of Empire group had not seen her. A woman with a child should be treated like this!


    Is money great? Do you have money to play with others? Do those rich men have any conscience?


    My mind flashed muzichuan sometimes cold and sometimes warm face, my heart is also a bit depressed, muzichuan will not be such a person? Is it the same as Beiming night?


    After two days in peace, Beiming night didn''t find her. Mingke didn''t know whether he was completely relieved or dead.After Mingshan came to apologize to her, her mobile phone returned to its normal communication state. During this period, many people called her, but none of them belonged to Beiming night.


    On the contrary, Mu Zijin once invited her to dinner, but she refused. Now she didn''t want to see anyone in their circle.


    The draft work has come to an end. Tomorrow is the finals of the draft. After taking off that evening, Mingke and Xiao Xiang get on the bus that Yifei recently allocated and go back to school.


    Back at school, after eating and taking a bath, I was about to turn on the computer and continue to check all the details of tomorrow''s finals. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    A strange number, let her heart slightly shocked, however, this number is not the North night.


    But even if it wasn''t him, seeing someone she didn''t know, she was still a little nervous. Could it be that he took another number to call her?


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so afraid that his appearance would force her to die. But he didn''t look for her for four or five days in a row, and she didn''t know why she was lost in her heart.


    Have you written off all the relationships in the past two months?


    It turned out that there was still a little extravagant hope in her heart. Even though she was almost strangled by him, she still kept a little hope for him that even she would despise him.


    Are women so stupid? People don''t want her to live. What else does she want?


    Looking at the phone, hesitated for a long time, finally in the phone ring is about to hang up, she picked up, lightly called: "hello."

 Chapter 350

    "Sister, help me." The voice from the other end of the phone is not the voice of Beiming night, but Mingshan''s terrified cry for help: "elder sister, they want to bully me, please help me, you come quickly!"


    "Where are you? What are you doing? " Mingkedun became nervous. Listening to her tone, she seemed to encounter great difficulties. She said in a hurry, "don''t panic. Tell me, where are you now? Who are they? What do they want to do? "


    "I I owe them money... " Mingshan seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but because she was afraid, the dilemma was quickly covered: "they want me to go with the wine now, I don''t want to do this kind of thing, sister, you come to save me, those bosses are so fierce, I don''t want to go with the wine, they will force me to do that kind of thing, I''m afraid..."


    The more she said, the more flustered Mingke was. She asked, "how much do you owe them? Who on earth are they? Don''t panic. Tell me what happened. I''ll be right here


    "Don''t tell others, don''t tell Dad, dad will be desperate for me." Mingshan seemed very anxious and uneasy: "I owe them 20000, long ago Sorry, I didn''t mean to! I thought that when I was selected to make a movie, I would have money to pay them back. I don''t know if I will lose the election. Sister, I really didn''t mean it! I''ve changed my mind and wanted to be a good man. That''s what I owed before. "


    "Don''t worry. Where are you now?" Twenty thousand. It''s not a big amount. She still has it, but it''s not much money.


    "Elder sister, you must not tell them, especially Xiao Xiang. She will tell them." There Mingshan''s voice came anxiously again.


    Mingke pursed his lips and said, "don''t panic, Xiao Xiang is not the kind of person you think..."


    "Don''t tell her, you don''t tell her!" Mingshan was obviously crying, and her words were filled with a thick nasal voice: "I don''t want to be known by them. I''m coming to your school next semester. I''m afraid that things will spread, and I won''t have the face to come to school in the future."


    Who can tell Xiao Xiangming that she is hesitant? She can''t go alone, can she?


    "Shanshan, listen to me..."


    "Sister, I beg you, I beg you to lend me 20000 yuan first, and I will give it back to them, so that they can let me go, and I will be OK. Elder sister, I beg you, elder sister, you can''t see death without help Mingshan still pleads.


    "Why? Where on earth are you now? "


    "Drunk and dreaming."


    In the end, Mingke took the money alone and went to the box designated by Mingshan to find her, because Xiao Xiang had something to do and didn''t know where to go, even if she wanted to pull her up.


    Inside, the orange light flickers slightly. As soon as I enter, I really feel like I can be here. The name is consistent with its atmosphere.


    This kind of place name never comes. When I enter the hall, I feel that countless eyes fall on me. Even two men leave the bar and walk towards her.


    Although I don''t know if they want to find themselves, Mingke decides not to stay in the hall, turns around and goes to one side of the box corridor.


    After finding the waiter and asking where the room was, she went over and pushed the door in.


    In the box, Mingshan sat in the corner with a worried face.


    When she saw Mingke, she immediately wanted to stand up, but there were two men sitting beside her, both of whom were tall and powerful. They stretched out their hands to grab Mingshan. Mingshan immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. Although she was wronged, she still sat back and did not dare to move.


    "Sister." She called out with a worried face: "have you brought the money?"


    "Yes." Mingke stood at the door and didn''t go in directly.


    In addition to the three of them, there were also two men sitting in the box. They seemed to be in their early twenties. They were no more than Mingshan''s age, one or two years old at most.


    Four men''s eyes all fall on her, there are amazing and evil, anyway, that strange eyes make her very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t dare to go in. She was always on guard. Her eyes fell on one of the men sitting next to Mingshan. She calmly said, "I have brought the money that Shanshan owes you. Now I''ll give it back to you and give me the IOU."


    "Girl, is that for counting?" The man leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at her askance, and said with a smile: "this girl owes me 20000 yuan, which has been owed for more than a year. I''m generous and don''t charge her interest. However, should you give me some sincerity to make up for our loss for more than a year?"


    Mingke knew that things would not be so simple. Instead of going past, she stepped back half a step behind her. As soon as she retreated, she directly retreated to the door. If they dare to mess around, she can run out immediately.


    Although there are always a lot of dirty things in this kind of place, there are at least a few people in the corridor who dare not mess around.


    Seeing the precaution of her eyes, the man suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Mingshan''s hair and pulled her face up.


    Mingshan screamed in pain and two tears fell down.


    Mingke felt nervous and said, "don''t embarrass her. I''ve brought all my money. What else do you want?"Another man also glanced at her. He suddenly picked up the wine bottle, poured a full glass of wine, and pushed it on the table: "she owes us 20000 yuan for more than a year. How can she have some interest? Come and drink two glasses of wine with us to make amends. It''s over. You give her the money and take her away. Later, tell her to behave herself. Don''t spread your hands and ask people to borrow money."


    Mingke''s eyes fell on the glass of wine. If she wanted to drink it, she would never dare. Drinking in such a place is undoubtedly a way to die.


    Seeing her hesitation, the man with Mingshan''s hair suddenly gave a gloomy smile, and his big palm fell on Mingshan''s collar. With a hiss, the whole coat was pulled open by him, revealing a large area of skin.


    Mingshan exclaimed, hugging her body with both hands, and her face panicked: "no, don''t! I''ve brought all the money. You can''t do this... "


    She cried to Mingke: "elder sister, you give them all the money, you help me..."


    Mingke was also worried. There were four of them here. How could they resist just by their two weak women? However, she did not dare to drink in the past.


    "It seems that your sister doesn''t hurt you as much as you say." The man''s big hand fell on her chest again, reaching out to tear off her underwear.


    Mingshan was frightened and exclaimed: "don''t Don''t do that! Sister, I beg you to help me, please help me... "


    "She won''t save you, just drink a glass of wine to compensate for a crime, she is not willing to give you to bear, such a sister to do?" The man laughed scornfully.

 Chapter 351

    "Don''t Don''t do that! " Mingshan was so flustered that she burst into tears. Looking at Mingke, she called hoarsely: "sister, please, please help me..."


    "Stop it. I''ve brought all the money. What else do you want? Again, I''ll call the police. " If you want to take the handbag, you can call the police.


    The two boys on one side looked at each other and suddenly stood up and went to the door.


    Mingke immediately retreated to the corridor.


    The two boys laughed, and one of them suddenly said, "what''s the matter? I''m just going to the bathroom, but I''m afraid we''ll pull you in and rape you? "


    The other also laughed wickedly and looked at her. "The figure is really good, and the face is beautiful enough, but I dare not do such a thing as rape."


    They just smile. When Mingke retreats to the corridor, they go out from the door and go to the bathroom nearby.


    While walking, he joked: "I thought it was TV. Thanks to her imagination, how could there be so many rape cases? If it were true, Dongling police would be very busy."


    Another also laughed scornfully: "rape is to be jailed, is it necessary for such a woman? It''s better to spend money to find two little sisters... "


    Two people laugh debauchery, unconsciously go far.


    As for Mingke, after seeing that the man''s big palm was wiped away from Mingshan, she finally took a deep breath and went in. She stared at the glass of wine on the table and said in a deep voice, "will you let her go after I drink this glass of wine?"


    "How could it be so easy?" Another man looked at her and knocked on the table: "twenty thousand dollars and a cent can''t be less."


    Mingke is relieved. She has brought 20000 yuan, as long as they don''t embarrass them any more.


    She took another look at them before she went over and took the money out of her bag and put it on the table.


    The man who pulled Mingshan''s hair finally let go and took the money to light it seriously.


    Another man knocked on the table, staring at the famous can: "this wine how also drink, as you make amends, owe two years do not return, really when we are open a bank."


    Mingke just glanced at her and looked at Mingshan.


    Mingshan held her body with tears in her eyes, but she was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Mingke just hesitated for a moment and then picked up the rescue. He glanced at the two men and said in a cold voice, "I''ll drink this wine. After drinking it, I''ll let her go when you finish counting it."


    The man grinned coldly: "we come out of the river and lake, never break our promise, you drink this wine, we absolutely let her go."


    When two young men came out of the bathroom and passed by the hollow platform, a special area for customers to smoke or make phone calls, they were still excited to discuss: "guess that stupid woman has drunk that glass of wine?"


    "It''s been a long time. I''m sure I''ve drunk it. I can''t tell if I''m in the room now." The other said with a smile. The smile was so evil that it was disgusting.


    At the thought of that girl''s snow-white face, big eyes, exquisite facial features, and concave and convex body, I want to go back immediately.


    It''s true that Qiang MI is going to jail, but it''s not the same if you love me. After drinking that glass of wine, it''s not just you love me? It''s not bad if she doesn''t turn it over.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    When they passed by, their evil voice could still be heard on the corridor: "Shanshan really has such a beautiful sister, and she didn''t bring her out earlier to let us play together. If we hadn''t been mad and wanted to revenge, we wouldn''t have found such a good chance."


    "It''s said that her sister has been with Beiming night before. She was dumped recently." The other one''s talking.


    "You mean the Beiming president of Empire group? No, we can use the same woman as Beiming night, and we will die! "


    "That''s him..."


    The voice was a little far away, and they just said to themselves, but they didn''t notice that on the other side of the hollow platform, the man cut off the phone in his hand and strode to follow him. On his face, there was a terrible smell


    What a name! I didn''t expect that my sister, who has lived with her for so many years, would find someone to murder her!


    She is her sister, who has lived under the same roof with her for more than ten years! She''s doing this to her!


    After that glass of wine, she immediately felt dizzy, the whole person can no longer mention the slightest effort, in a flash, people have fallen into one of the men''s arms.


    It was not until Mingshan stood up and walked leisurely to close the open door that she realized that she had been designed and was pushed into this desperate situation by her sister and these men.


    "Let me go..." Her voice was dumb, and the medicine in the wine rose slowly in her body. In addition to her weakness, she also felt a strange heat rising from the deep of her body and rushing to all parts.It was so hot that she could hardly bear it.


    Looking at the man''s hand falling on her chest, she was so scared that she exclaimed, "no, let go! Take it away Well Your dirty hands


    If it''s resistance, because of the effect of the body, it''s no different from murmuring when exporting. When a man hears this murmuring voice, how can he resist it?


    "Hiss", a few buttons were cracked, the upper part of the clothes were torn off, revealing a round shoulder, as well as a snow-white delicate skin.


    The untidy appearance of the clothes made the two men crimson.


    "Shanshan, it''s very stingy of you to have such a beautiful sister and not bring it out earlier for us to have a try." One of the men was red in his eyes because of the ice skin, and he was about to gnaw his head on her shoulder.


    "Put Go Name can struggle, but she can''t make much effort at all.


    The more struggling the little body was, the more excited the man was.


    But I helped Mingshan and gave her a breath. I didn''t expect that I could play with such a pure and lovely little beauty. Compared with Mingshan, this girl must have a thousand times better taste.


    Mingshan that woman with too many men, the body has long been not attractive, but this is not the same, this girl, is absolutely the best!


    Mingshan took out her mobile phone and walked up to them. She took a look at Mingke, who was still struggling. She sneered and said, "I''ll give her more poses later. I''ll send the photos to the Internet, so that we can see what''s attractive about her. Even the best men like Beiming night want her."

 Chapter 352

    Mingshan''s words made Mingke feel cold. The two tears that she had been holding back finally slipped down.


    Her sister This sister, from today on, has nothing to do with her at all.


    The man''s big palm falls on her, will tear off her whole coat.


    She closed her eyes and let the tears lie down.


    After tonight, she Can you survive?


    Once the photos were taken and put on the Internet, she thought, she really can''t live


    The consciousness is more and more fuzzy, and the body is more and more hot


    Help me, help me, Beiming night


    If she never believed in mythology in the past, she thought that in her life, she would begin to believe in mythology after she heard the door of the box suddenly make a loud noise and was kicked open from the outside.


    With a loud bang, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside. Not only was it kicked open, but half of the door broke away from the door frame and lay there in ashes, without any anger.


    All the people in the box were startled. At the same time, they turned back and all their actions stopped.


    By the door, a tall figure was standing there. His face was expressionless and his eyes seemed calm. He just stepped in without any other action.


    Can be so a station there, the whole person as if with a cold, deep cold forced the room all inexplicably shiver.


    Pressure on the name of the man, now see someone break in, under the action of all forget.


    Silence, everyone in silence looking at the tall man.


    He walked elegantly to the coffee table, but there was no special expression on his face. Suddenly, he stepped forward with a "pop", and the extremely hard tempered glass coffee table was crushed by his foot!


    Everyone took a breath, including Mingke, whose consciousness had almost completely lost, but she still had a little sense. Looking at the man who came to them, she moved her lips and called in a dumb voice: "night..."


    His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly speak.


    At the beginning, he wanted to kill himself. At that moment, she couldn''t remember the fear. At this time, he was the only one in her heart, hoping that he could come and rescue her from these bastards.


    Night


    This gentle call, let others completely back to God.


    Mingshan screamed, her hand trembled, and her mobile phone slipped on her fingertips and fell to the ground.


    Beiming night, it''s Beiming night! How did he get here? How did he show up in this position? Isn''t he a loser? What else is he doing here?


    Especially the other leg His eyes, like others, could not help but aim at his legs.


    Such a slender man, such a refined temperament, but he can kick the door out of the door frame with one foot, and even smash the tempered glass with one foot.


    How terrible the leg strength is, it''s frightening to think about it.


    Although the reaction of several men is also afraid, can rely on their many people, pressure on the man who can take a deep breath, let go of the name can, looking at him: "you are..."


    There was no time to say that. Suddenly, with a bang, a heavy fist had fallen on his face.


    For a moment, the scarlet blood overflowed, his whole person was thrown out, hit the wall on one side, and then fell down heavily.


    But it was not over yet. Beiming night came up to him and twisted him like a chicken to the middle of the door.


    Listening to his wailing voice, he hooked his lips, went up to him, raised his leg, and dropped his foot on his chest. He looked down at the person whose lips were bleeding. He said with a smile, "which hand touched her just now?"


    The man was so painful that he couldn''t even hum. The night of the northern night in his sight was so vague that he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Or did you touch both hands?" Although the northern night is smiling, the smile is extremely cold.


    Ming Ming smiles so well, but it''s like a cold pool. When you look at it, you will feel that your whole body''s blood coagulates instantly. It''s really the first time for them to see such a terrible man.


    "Now that both hands have been touched, I can''t keep them." The tip of his shoe left the man''s chest and slowly moved to the man''s wrist. He just stepped on it gently, and the sound of broken bones suddenly rang out. Together with the man''s painful wail, it reverberated in the whole room, not only harsh, but also crazy.


    Hearing this terrible voice, everyone in the room was shocked. Except Mingke, who was flushed because he was drugged, everyone else turned pale and couldn''t find any color on his face.


    The man wailed in pain for a while, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    Beiming night slowly takes out the cigarette from his pocket, lights it up with a slap, takes a breath, moves the position of the tip of the shoe, and still runs over his arm, inch by inch, from his palm to his shoulder.


    No one could see clearly what happened, but the sound of broken bones was coming all the time. Even if they couldn''t see clearly, they knew that they would never find half a complete skull on this arm again.But it''s not over yet. Beiming night took another puff and stepped on the man''s body.


    This step, the man suddenly wailed, and then wake up, wake up, cry the sky cry the wailing sound suddenly rang out.


    The cry seems to hurt everyone''s heart, but not for his heartache, but even feel the pain.


    Beiming night stepped on his left hand again, and there was probably no bone that could hold it. Just like just now, little by little, inch by inch, he seemed to have great patience. The tips of his shoes were slowly ground on a man''s hand, from the palm of his hand to his shoulder.


    He passed out several times and didn''t wake up until he froth.


    Beiming night just took off his shoes, wiped the soles of his shoes on him, kicked him to the corner with one foot at will, raised his long finger, took a puff of cigarette, and swept other people with cold eyes.


    After being swept by him like this, the rest of the people didn''t dare to breathe. Mingshan even turned her eyes and screamed, and then she fainted.


    The boy who is nearest to the door can''t help it. He suddenly takes a cold breath, turns around and runs to the door.


    This man, he is the devil. He is the most evil and terrible man he has ever met.


    He didn''t dare to stay in this room any longer. If he stayed one more second, his heart would be unable to bear it!

 Chapter 353

    The boy who was closest to the box door could not stand it at last. He got up and ran to the door with almost completely soft limbs.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he was hit by a heavy blow and fell down on the wall. There was a blood hole in his forehead and he fell to the ground and was crying. The


    missed the soup and clapped its hands. It still stood back to its original position. Just now, accidentally looking at it, Miss coco could not see a few pieces of cloth. He dared to look at two more eyes. He would die very badly later.


    The sight of the northern night finally fell on Mingke. She gasped, her face turned red, and her coat was torn off, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Because of shortness of breath, the chest is constantly undulating.


    It was drugged!


    Beiming night''s face sank, and he strode over. Seeing her face, he knew what was going on. Seeing her disheveled appearance, though his face didn''t change, his eyes turned red.


    He arranged her clothes and picked her up. He walked out of the door with a cold hum.


    Yi Tang, who had been guarding the door, immediately closed his eyes and didn''t even dare to look at it.


    On the night of the northern underworld, when they came to the box next door, two waitresses stood there with their heads down. Their faces were like earth, and they didn''t dare to hum.


    "Open the door," he snorted


    Two people immediately reacted to come over, one of them immediately went to open the door.


    When Beiming night entered with Mingke in his arms, he didn''t look back and left behind a cold word: "these men saw something they shouldn''t see. You should know what to do."


    "I know, sir. I''ll take care of it." Yi Tang leans to him.


    After he got in, he stepped into the box.


    It wasn''t long before the sound of wailing came from the box, and the smell of blood spread in an instant.


    The people in the corridor could clearly hear someone screaming in the box over there, but no one dared to take a closer look. The man could even crack the door. Who dares to disturb him?


    As for Beiming night, when holding Mingke into another box, Mingke couldn''t hold the medicine of his body. He reached out and took the initiative to lead him. Thin lips lifted up and wanted to go to his lips.


    The northern night did not turn away from her and said in a deep voice, "why do you come to such a place? Who brought you here? Or do you have the courage to come here alone? "


    Mingke gasped twice. She could hear his voice and know what he was asking, but at this time, where did she have the extra thought to answer?


    She was so hot that she couldn''t bear it.


    Beiming night is still cold eyes, put her on the sofa, sharp eyes staring at her red face, want to speak, but she slightly open thin lips, low call voice: "night."


    A word, let his hard heart suddenly soft down, big palm put her in his chest random touch hands buckle down, buckle in her top of the head, he looked down at her, face is still not very good-looking: "this kind of place you dare to come, courage is not small! I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve gained courage. "


    "Night, night I Hot. " Mingke didn''t answer the question. He didn''t pay any attention to his question. He just looked at him and blinked his watery eyes. His pink lips kept moving in his eyes


    He did not speak, his eyes moved away from her face, fell on her neck, and continued down her neck.


    Just now this dress has been torn by that bastard. Now when I hold her and put her on the sofa, my snow-white skin is almost completely exposed in front of him.


    Her shoulder and the fingerprints left by the man


    He should have crushed all the bones on his body just now. It''s hard to understand why he just broke his two arms.


    As soon as the pupil closed, the cold light of the fundus of the eye suddenly appeared. The chill could not stop a shiver, but her shiver made the man''s eyes blacker.


    "What do you want?" His big palm fell on her, his voice was clearly mute, and his face was still calm.


    Mingke was panting all the time, looking at him biting his lips hard, and didn''t want to say those shameful words, but she really couldn''t help it.


    "Say it yourself if you want, and I''ll go if you don''t want to." Beimingye stares at her self struggling appearance, and finally releases her hands. It seems that she really intends to stand up and turn away.


    Mingke was flustered and rushed to him. He took him by the neck and said in a dumb voice: "don''t go, don''t go, I I can''t stand it... "


    "What do you want me to do?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Mingke is still biting her lips hard. The tears in the corner of her eyes are falling. She knows what he wants to hear, but she doesn''t want to say it. She really doesn''t want to say it.


    Northern night finally impatient, her hands from his neck pulled down, buckle in the palm: "since don''t want, then I go."


    "No, I will! I I want you


    Don''t know how long, he a turn over, she immediately weak ground soft fall on him.At this moment, two people are the same, overflowing with a thin layer of sweat.


    Especially in Beiming night, he didn''t touch her for a few days. This time, he was entangled with her again. He almost vented all his depression in the past few days.


    But what makes Mingke a little relieved is that just now, he always deliberately avoided her stomach, as if he was afraid of pressing her.


    He Will you take care of her baby?


    I haven''t seen you for several days. Goodbye has a lot to say, but I don''t know what to say at this moment.


    The last time I left the imperial court, I was pinched to death by him and survived. Now I meet him again. Will he still want to kill her like he did last time?


    "Afraid of me?" He looked down at her and easily saw the panic and precaution under her eyes.


    Knowing what she was thinking, he shaved his long finger on her face, and his eyes became cold gradually, but it was only cold, and there was no hatred.


    He was no longer as mad as that night, but he was still afraid of him. Anyway, he was always afraid.


    Beiming night took a low breath, pulled her into his arms, big palm fell on her waist.


    This little guy If he changed to another woman, he would not look at her again in his life.


    He thought he could be cruel and ignore her, but he didn''t have a good day these days.


    "What''s going on today?" Don''t want to think about the mess any more, he asked.


    Mingke hesitated for a long time before he told him the important thing.


    He felt his messy clothes and finally found out his cigarette from his pocket. He wanted to take one out of the cigarette box, but he suddenly remembered that she was pregnant.


    After thinking about it, he put the cigarette back and threw it aside.


    In fact, it can be seen that he is very upset at this moment.


    Her heart trembled again, and she wanted to put on the clothes that he had torn off, but the clothes had been torn to pieces and couldn''t be put back.


    She had to pick up the underwear and carefully put it back on her body. Without clothes, how would she leave?

 Chapter 354

    Beiming night didn''t seem to care at all, so she held her name, but after holding her for a long time, she finally turned over and pressed her down.


    When she opened a pair of frightened eyes staring at him, he actually took the napkin from the tea table and took the initiative to serve her.


    Her movements were so clear and soft, as if she were afraid of hurting her Now he and that night he is completely different, the difference is so big, what on earth is he thinking?


    Beiming night didn''t know what he was thinking. This woman made him cold. He should have been far away from her. If he was a little more cruel, he could even abolish her completely. But he couldn''t do it because it was her, because it was his little girl.


    No one saw the sadness that flashed away from his eyes, and no one heard the sigh in his heart.


    After taking care of her, he stood upright, arranged his clothes, and went to the box door.


    When mingkedun was in a panic, she sat up, picked up the rags and wrapped them on her body in a hurry, for fear that someone would come in after he opened the door. She was really afraid.


    But Beiming night just opened a crack in the door and took something from the outside. The door was closed again with a bang.


    He returned to the room, looked at her face in horror under the orange light, frowned, and hummed coldly, "in your heart, have I been hurting you?"


    Is it because of this that she and other men do something wrong to him?


    She had never liked him. She was obedient just because of the agreement. Who was the person she really liked in her heart? Who left such a mark in her stomach?


    Ming doesn''t know how to respond. His eyes fall on the bag he put on the coffee table. He knows what''s in the bag at a glance.


    Carefully stretched out her hand, see he did not stop, she quickly took the bag over, from the bag to take out a set of clothes, hurriedly put on himself.


    When she finally put on her complete clothes, she was completely relieved. When she looked at him again, he still looked at himself with cold face and deep eyes.


    She was a little flustered, but she was always grateful to him. She raised her head to meet his eyes. She whispered, "thank you."


    "By example?" He picked his eyebrows. Although he was joking, he didn''t mean to laugh at all. His voice was cold, and the whole person was cold.


    Mingke lowers his head and clenches his fingers. He doesn''t know what to say. What''s the relationship between them now?


    He had obviously dumped her, but tonight, as God came, he rescued her from those bastards, and then he and her


    Now, what is the relationship between them? Is that agreement still in force? If it doesn''t work, can she leave completely?


    "Bring her in." Although Beiming night looked at her, her words were obvious to the people outside the box.


    Obviously, the sound insulation effect was so good, and his voice was not big. But after his words, Yi Tang opened the door of the box in less than two seconds and dragged the woman in.


    Name can see a little more, only to find that he was dragged in the face of the name of Shan tears.


    Seeing Mingke and Beiming night, Mingshan immediately broke away from the lost soup, climbed to the foot of Beiming night, knelt there, and said in a sad voice, "Mr. Beiming, Mr. Beiming, please forgive me! I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it Mr. Beiming, please forgive me... "


    Beiming night looked down at her, and then looked at Mingke: "did she call you to design you with those people, and want to ruin your reputation, or even make you raped by them?"


    Mingke had said something to him just now, but she didn''t say it too specifically. Now when she heard his question, she took a deep breath and wanted to speak.


    Mingshan looked at her and begged: "elder sister, I didn''t mean it. I was just angry that you didn''t help me. Sister, I know wrong, I really know wrong! Please ask Mr. Beiming to spare my life. I really know my mistake. I don''t dare to do it any more! "


    Mingke took a look at her, and then looked at the night of the northern underworld.


    The northern night snorted, sat down on the sofa, cocked up his long legs, and the long finger on the handle of the sofa moved slightly. He wanted to smoke again.


    Mingke bit his lip and looked at him, uneasy.


    Mingshan still begged her: "elder sister, I beg you to let me go. Please help me beg Mr. Beiming and tell him that I have no malice. I have to go home. If something happens to me, my father and grandmother will be sad. Sister, please, please... "


    Whether willing or not, I have to admit that no one can save her except Mingke. If Mingke wants her to die, she will die tonight.


    "I''m asking you something." The sight of the northern night falls on Mingshan, but it seems that there is no focal length, and Mingshan''s figure is not reflected in his eyes.


    He did not look at Mingke, but Mingke knew that he was speaking to himself.


    She clenched her palm, still hesitating. As long as she said to Beiming night that Mingshan deliberately designed to hurt her, Mingshan would be tortured miserably tonight.She didn''t know what happened to the other three, but the man who touched her saw the bones of his arms crushed by the northern night.


    His method of punishing people is frightening. If he punishes Mingshan


    Mingshan also clearly thought of those terrible scenes just now, and looked at Mingke, she cried: "sister, you save me, you must save me! Dad Dad knows that I will be sad when I have an accident. Grandma is very ill. She She can''t stand the excitement. Elder sister, I beg you, you help me beg Mr. Beiming, I have no malice, I just want to make a joke with you. Elder sister, please Mr. Beiming, please let me go, elder sister, I beg you, elder sister... "


    as like as two peas, she looks at her now, delicate and touching, as if she was really repentant.


    But she is very clear that her heart is always so vicious, and she never knows what the word "repentance" means. She will not admit her mistake sincerely. If you forgive her this time, she will still hurt herself next time.


    Ignoring her pleading eyes, she looked at Beiming night, nodded and said calmly: "Mingshan deliberately asked me out. She not only wanted those people to rape me, but also wanted to send those photos of me raped to the Internet."


    Kindness is a knife to herself sometimes. She doesn''t want to make trouble and hurt others for no reason.


    However, this time Mingshan''s hurt to her was beyond her tolerance.

 Chapter 355

    "Mingke, how can you frame me up like this?" Mingshan stood up and stared at mingkedao: "you are just jealous of me. You are jealous that I know how to please men better than you. If you are jealous that I look better than you, you will deliberately frame me..."


    She looked at Beiming night again, went to him and knelt down with a plop. She wanted to hold his leg, but she didn''t dare. She could only look up at him and pleaded: "Mr. Beiming, it''s not like this, it''s her She did it on purpose. Mr. Beiming, I just want to ask her if I can serve you with her. I like you, but she She... "


    She looked up at Mingke and pointed to her with resentment: "she stopped me. She was too selfish. She didn''t let other women get close to you, Mr. Beiming! You can''t let her stay with you. She''s too mean and stingy. She doesn''t deserve you... "


    Beiming night has not spoken, just put the long leg up on the tea table, long finger is still tapping.


    Mingshan looked at him again and said in a sad voice, "I really want to serve Mr. Beiming, but this woman stops me and warns me not to get close to you..."


    "She warned me that you should not come near me?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, hang Mou to look at her, rare willing to talk with her: "she really said don''t allow other women close to me?"


    "Well!" Mingshan nodded, looked at him and said sincerely, "I''ve always admired Mr. Beiming and wanted to serve you, but However, this woman said that she wanted to monopolize you, and she would not allow any woman to get close to you. Mr. Beiming, she is too small to serve you at all. Sir, she is vicious. Don''t be fooled by her appearance. "


    Beiming night''s eyes moved away from her face and fell on Mingke. He hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "you don''t allow other women to come near me. You just want to monopolize me by yourself?"


    Mingke doesn''t speak. He looks back at him with calm eyes.


    The northern night beckoned to her: "come here."


    She had no choice but to walk up to him. Before she sat down, she was pulled into his arms: "you are so mean, you can''t allow me and other women to get close."


    "I didn''t mean that." In fact, she knew what he was thinking and what he meant, but she didn''t say such a thing, so she didn''t have to admit: "I just don''t want to serve you with her, but I didn''t say that she is not allowed to come to you by herself. As for whether she can find you, it''s her business and has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s hard to say." The northern night glanced at her and hummed coldly.


    "Mr. Beiming, then Then I''ll... " Mingshan can''t understand what''s going on now. Just now, she thought that beimingye would hate Mingke after hearing her words, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t hate her and asked her to come and hold her in his arms. What does that mean?


    "You want her to be raped by a couple of men, and then send her photos online, right?" Beiming night finally turned her eyes back to her. The smile on her lips was still so soft, but the smile in Mingshan''s eyes cooled her down.


    "I don''t I''m not... "


    "You like doing this kind of thing so much, how about I help you?"


    "She''s my sister. If you put those photos on the Internet and let my father and grandmother know, you''ll kill my grandmother." Ming doesn''t want to plead with Mingshan, but it''s true.


    If this kind of thing happened, and let her grandmother know, how can her sick grandmother bear it?


    "So you mean Shall I let her go? " He pick eyebrow to look at her: "you a word, you say put, I immediately let her leave."


    Mingke looks at him and Mingshan.


    Mingshan knew that there was no hope to beg for Beiming night. She looked at Mingke, put away her disgust and arrogance, and began to beg again: "elder sister, grandma can''t stand the stimulation. If you treat me like this, you will make her angry to death. Elder sister, grandma is not in good health. You should think about her..."


    "So you know you care about her." Mingke looked at her with drooping eyes. Seeing her at this moment, I just felt disgusted, and there was no more sisterhood.


    She asked herself that she was not qualified to be her sister again.


    "Sister, she is my grandmother. How can I not care about her?" Mingshan stares at her and tries to squeeze out the most sincere look: "elder sister, she is our common grandmother. We all hope that she can be healthy and 100 years old, right? Elder sister, don''t let her be stimulated. If something happens to me, she won''t be able to bear it.... "


    Mingke glanced at her again, then turned to look at the northern night, and said in a soft voice: "she hurt me. If I don''t punish her, I feel uncomfortable. Is there any way not to disturb my family? My grandmother is very sick and can''t stand the excitement. "


    Beiming night rubbed his forehead, and the cold air at the bottom of his eyes dispersed. He was obviously satisfied with her words. At least she was not so sympathetic that she begged him to let go of her sister who had driven her to despair.


    Fingertips slightly knocked, he suddenly called: "lost soup."Yi Tang immediately came in from the door and came to them. He didn''t even look at Mingshan. He just looked at the northern night and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do, sir?"


    "Think of a way for me not to disturb Coco''s family, but to make this woman''s life worse than death." The night of the northern underworld is light.


    "I see." Yi Tang answered and reached out to catch Mingshan.


    Mingshan was so flustered that she exclaimed. She broke away from him and rushed to Beiming night: "Mr. Beiming, I really like you. I''m really willing to serve you! Mr. Beiming, you give me a chance to serve you. I will satisfy you more than Mingke, Mr. Beiming... "


    Her hand touched his shoes, and it was too late for her to hold his leg again. Yi Tang had already pulled her down.


    The northern night swept her one eye, suddenly bent over to take out the napkin on the tea table, and threw it to Mingke: "this woman touched my shoes, so dirty, how can I go out in it?"


    Mingke breathed, ignored Mingshan''s pale face for a moment, took a napkin and squatted down beside him to wipe his shoes.


    Even if you touch your shoes, you will feel dirty. This insulting way is really terrible.


    As expected, Mingshan was so cold that she couldn''t even plead.


    She''s dirty, and the night of the northern night thinks she''s dirty!


    She just touched his shoes with her hands, and he asked for a napkin to clean his shoes


    He thought she was dirty. He thought she was so dirty that he couldn''t put on his shoes.


    How can she get into his eyes? How could she have a chance to serve him?


    Mingshan was dragged away by Yitang in her own shock and despair. After they left, Beiming night pulled Mingke''s wrist and pulled her up. Her sight still couldn''t help sweeping her stomach.


    It is said that pregnant women squat bad, so he did not let her squat too long, then pull her back to his arms.


    Mingke doesn''t dare to say a word. Mingshan is dragged away. Is it her who will be punished next?


    The terrible memory of that night still lingers in my mind. What will be next when I wait for my destiny?

 Chapter 356

    The night of the northern underworld didn''t know what to do with the name, but when he left the box, he said faintly: "keep up."


    She has been drooping her head behind him, always a little uneasy in her heart. Now she doesn''t think about Mingshan, but about her next fate.


    He went into another box, but when he went in, he saw that the box was filled with smoke and his face was slightly heavy. He suddenly said, "change the place."


    Before long, the seven or eight people in the box entered another box. A big man just sat down and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it up.


    The cold eyes of the northern night swept over. He was shocked, his hand trembled, and the cigarette almost fell down.


    Should Mr. Beiming''s eyes be so cautious? If you don''t let him smoke, I don''t know that his vision is too destructive. If you look at him like this, you will lose your life for several years.


    Seeing that the big guys were scared to put away their cigarettes, the other people who were ready to move did not dare to mess around.


    No wonder they had to change the floor. It turned out that they thought the cigarette smell in their box was too heavy.


    Although we didn''t see it clearly, we couldn''t help but look at the little woman beside Beiming night.


    She has been walking in the North night with a low brow, it is obvious that it is his woman, but the two people have no physical contact, they do not know how their specific relationship.


    The only one who knows is Gillian. When she saw Mingke, she wanted to say hello. She just looked at them. Suddenly, she felt that the atmosphere between Mr. and Mingke was not right. When she said hello, she got stuck in her throat and was swallowed. She didn''t dare to hum.


    Mu Yi asked people to change the fresh fruit plate and other drinks. Then he took the microphone to Mingke and said with a smile, "Miss Mingke, come and sing."


    Gillian also looked at her and nodded with a smile: "Coco''s voice is beautiful. Let''s sing."


    Mingke picked up the microphone and looked up at mu. It took him a long time to remember when he had seen him. Then he looked around at all the people around him. He was relieved that he was from the island.


    She once followed Beiming night to go to the island. Although it was only one night, she finally got to know a few people.


    Microphone in hand, but dare not sing, just holding.


    Before long, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and a slender figure came in from the outside.


    Looking up, he suddenly exclaimed: "coco, you''re here, too."


    Suddenly, he felt a cold look on himself. Hu Tu couldn''t help shivering. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to look at her. His tone changed: "Miss Mingke, you''re here, too."


    Mingke nodded and knew what he was afraid of. In fact, she sat by the side of Beiming night and was scared by the chill he suddenly raised.


    Long finger a tight, microphone in hand, music in the flow, but she still dare not speak to sing.


    "I want to be famous, but miss has been with my husband for more than two months. How time flies." Mu poured wine, while looking for a topic: "when I first met Miss Mingke, the school was not on holiday, right?"


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He took a look at him and then looked at everyone. Suddenly he remembered.


    It turned out that the first time she was taken into the box by Xu Shaoyang, when she was thrown to Beiming night, it was these people in the box.


    It''s just that I was so flustered at that time that I didn''t have time to remember them in my heart. Now I''m being raised and I suddenly think of them.


    It turned out that more than two months had really passed. Time passed so fast that it passed in a flash. She had been with Beiming night for almost three months.


    They all feel that they don''t mean to laugh at her, because they don''t look down on her now.


    Eyebrow angle raised, can''t help but quietly looked at the night of the north, but he just took Mu a handed over the red wine, raised his hand, the whole glass of wine was he poured in.


    "Sir, you are naturally good drinkers. We can''t catch up with you." The big man who wanted to smoke looked at Mingke and said to himself, "my name is Hou Qijie. They all call me big mouth monkey. Miss Mingke will call me big mouth monkey in the future. That''s right. Big mouth monkey should be easier to remember."


    He laughs honestly, but Mingke can''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for Beiming night, she would really laugh.


    Big mouth monkey, thanks to their name, look at his mouth, it seems really not small.


    Seeing her looking at herself secretly, Hou Qijie scratched her head and laughed shyly: "although I have a big mouth, I can keep a secret. If you have a whisper to tell me, I promise I won''t tell a third person."


    Mingke can''t help laughing at last. It''s really interesting for Qijie to talk. However, she just laughs and doesn''t dare to be presumptuous again.


    After all, the man around has not spoken, and she does not know whether his anger about his pregnancy has gone.


    The boy sitting next to Hou Qijie smiles at her and introduces himself and says, "my name is Dongli. Everyone calls me Ali, and miss Mingke just calls me Ali."Mingke smiles at him.


    On the other side, Mu always said to her, "big mouth monkey is the head of the company''s Insurance Department. There are countless elites in her hands. When Miss Mingke wants to do something in the future, when she needs to use her hands, give him a call to ensure that she can do it satisfactorily for you."


    "Yes, the service must be up to standard, and miss Mingke will never be disappointed." The big mouthed monkey saluted her, just like the soldier saw his boss. This action made Mingke laugh again, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Mu took a look at Dongli and said, "Dongli is responsible for dealing with the brothers of various forces in Dongling, and he knows many people. Give him a call if you encounter any trouble in the future."


    "I promise to help you with all the trouble." Dongli smiles sincerely: "if any gangster on the road bullies you, report my name directly, as long as the people on the road have a head and a face, they will give some face."


    Mingke nodded and said thank you to him. Although she didn''t know if she would need them in the future, she could see that these people were sincere when talking to her.


    They think she is a woman of the northern night, but they don''t know that the northern night has hated her. She is pregnant with the child of the northern night now. If he doesn''t want the child, maybe he doesn''t even want her?


    There was a shadow in the bottom of her eyes, which flashed by unconsciously. Ah Jiao saw it. Ah Jiao blinked and looked at her. She couldn''t help asking, "is coco worried? I don''t seem very happy to see you today. "

 Chapter 357

    "No Mingke shook his head and gave Gillian a forced smile: "maybe I''m a little tired."


    "By the way, why are you here? It wasn''t long since my husband went out... " At the sight of her pale face, Gillian was stunned. She was too busy to ask any more questions.


    Mu Yi smiles again and breaks the deadlock by saying: "this one beside me is a long. Basically, he is familiar with the whole officialdom of Dongling. If Miss Mingke encounters any trouble in the future and wants to find the police to solve it, he can also call him. He will help you find a way."


    Mingke nodded, and the more he heard, the more shocked he was. Although Mu Yi''s introduction was simple, he could tell that these people were all big figures in Dongling. They were all subordinates of Beiming night.


    I didn''t expect that the influence of Beiming night in Dongling was so great. It wasn''t just a business man. Black and white were so mixed.


    After Mu Yi''s introduction, the three men searched in their pocket for a long time, and finally found a business card in their pocket and handed it to Mingke respectfully.


    Mingke took the business card and put it in her bag carefully. These people are all big names. If it wasn''t for knowing Beiming night, she would never have had the chance to talk to them in her life, let alone let them give her business card on their own initiative.


    "And these two." Mu pointed to the two men around him: "they are the brothers of the secret service."


    "There''s no need to introduce these two." The voice of the northern night suddenly sounded.


    Mu Yi is busy to live a mouth, just looking at the name can shallow smile.


    Mingke''s eyes fell on the two men. They just gave her a subtle smile and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yi did not introduce Hu Tu, but Hu Tu can come here only to say that his future is limitless.


    Beiming night said it would give him a chance, which seems to be true.


    Beiming night still didn''t give face, and said that it was not allowed to introduce without introduction. However, it seems that people didn''t take this seriously, and they are probably used to his tyranny and barbarism.


    However, the three words "secret service team" are still deeply branded into Mingke''s heart.


    Beiming night has its own secret service, secret service Isn''t that similar to the military? Did he cultivate his own army in private?


    She was a little surprised, but did not dare to ask.


    After a round of introductions, Gillian quickly picked up the glass and poured a glass of red wine on Mingke. She took it and put it in front of her. She said with a smile, "coco, too. It''s rare for everyone to get together and have a drink together."


    Mingke took a look at her and put out his hand to hold up the wine cup. He thought that there were all big people here, so he had to drink some wine for the occasion.


    But I didn''t expect that she had just picked up the cup, and beimingye had already taken it away from her hand. As soon as she raised her hand, she poured it into her mouth, and then put the empty cup on the table.


    As you all know, Mr. Beiming doesn''t let Miss Mingke drink.


    Gillian secretly vomited the tip of her tongue, and hurriedly went out to ask someone to send some drinks. There are all kinds of yoghurt, light milk and juice.


    Pushing them all to Mingke, he said with a smile, "coco, take whatever you want."


    "I see. You don''t have to greet me." Mingke looked at her and laughed, took a box of milk, put the tube in, and drank it quietly.


    Mu took a look at Gillian and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce Gillian to you..."


    "We know each other." Mingke looks at him and whispers that the more she knows, the more upset she is. It''s better to treat her as a simple Gillian.


    Mu Yi looked at Gillian again. Gillian shrugged her shoulders and said with a faint smile, "you don''t need to introduce what you know."


    Mu one then no longer pay attention to, secretly aimed at the North night one eye: "this introduction all introduced, now brothers can open to drink?"


    Beiming night said nothing, fingertips moved.


    Mu Yi immediately took the cigarette out of his pocket and was about to pass it to him.


    Who knows that the cold eyes of the northern night immediately fell on his face. He was startled and said softly, "Sir, don''t you want to smoke?"


    The northern night hummed, as if a little angry, and the tone was extremely bad: "no smoking."


    No, how do these two words sound strange, just like angry children?


    But Mu Yi took back his cigarette. He said he would not smoke. How could he dare to walk in front of him with a cigarette?


    A person who is used to smoking is obviously addicted to smoking, but he forces himself not to smoke. Naturally, these smokers also know this feeling.


    I just don''t know why my husband would rather endure than indulge. Is it because of Mingke around me? The important tasks are different in mind, but no one dares to say more.


    Beiming night suddenly big palm a fish, the name can pull over, let her sit on his legs, looked at Gillian one eye: "give her a song" red beans. "


    Gillian took the life, rushed to the past, after the point also looked back at the name can, asked with a smile: "also want to sing what song, tell me, I''ll give you some."Mingke shook his head and said, "just order what you like. If you can sing, I''ll sing with you."


    Gillian didn''t speak and asked for a song by herself.


    The music of "red beans" flows slowly in the speaker. Beiming night picks up the microphone which can be put on the tea table just now and puts it in her arms. She says faintly: "sing."


    He took the red wine and raised a glass with others.


    When the brothers saw him like this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, poured their own wine and drank it again.


    Mingke was still a little uneasy. His long arm fell on her waist, and she sat back in his arms, as if she was pregnant and he knew that he almost killed her. It never happened.


    They are still so close, although only physically close, but at least two people do not mean any hostility.


    But she didn''t know whether it was real or just a fake.


    Just holding the microphone, he put it to his mouth after the current performance, a little uneasy, but also a little cautious, gently singing.


    Mu Yi looks at the northern night. He just drinks and doesn''t seem to care about them. He doesn''t know whether the problems he has been talking about can continue to talk about.


    Everyone looked at him, waiting for him to ask, especially the two secret service teams around him.


    Mu Yi knows that everyone''s hope is on him, but he always feels that he doesn''t want to talk to him. If he talks about those problems with him now, I don''t know if it will make him angry?


    Although Mingke''s song is moving, it''s because there are some things hidden in everyone''s heart. Except for the night of the northern night, no one can listen to her carefully.


    Of course, it''s just singing. I don''t want everyone to pay attention to themselves. What she sings, what they talk about and drink is the best.


    Finally, Mu Yi could not help asking: "sir..."


    "My woman is singing." Before Mu''s words were finished, Beiming night humed coldly and interrupted him directly.


    Mu''s throat was blocked, and he took the glass and took a mouthful of it. He didn''t dare to say any more.


    What''s the big deal. Wait until Miss Mingke finishes singing.


    The others took a breath, all holding cups, and really listened to Mingke sing.


    Mingke is a little anxious in his heart. He even interrupts others and tells them that his woman is singing, which means that no one can disturb him when he is singing. Listen carefully. After listening, do you want to express your opinion?


    This man, do you want to be so domineering?

 Chapter 358

    Mingke can''t tell what it''s like, but he really doesn''t like being paid attention to like this.


    Karaoke is just for relaxation, but now she doesn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, she feels stressed.


    Because of nervousness and uneasiness, several of the lyrics are missung. The more missung, the more irritable in my heart.


    Why force people to listen to her singing? It makes her seem like a singer holding a concert. When she starts singing, she has to be appreciated by someone under the stage.


    Beiming night is too overbearing, even if it''s overbearing to her, it''s the same to his brother.


    The more irritable she was, the more likely she was to make a mistake. Finally, she frowned and put the microphone down: "no singing."


    "Why?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, originally listen to her sing to listen to just enjoy, this meeting suddenly don''t sing, his facial expression immediately sink down.


    "I don''t want to sing." Mingke raises his head to meet his eyes. Now people are in his arms. When they raise their head like this, they have no strength at all. It''s just like a pet in his arms.


    Now the pet is looking at herself with a kind of resentment. The eyes of the northern night sink down and stare at her face: "why don''t you want to sing?"


    "I I don''t like that. " She didn''t have much courage, but she told him what she thought: "just talk, drink and do your business. Why force them to listen to me sing? It''s not that they sing very well... "


    "No, Miss Mingke sings very well." The big mouth monkey said immediately.


    Dongli also laughed and said, "it''s really nice. It''s even better than the most famous singer in Dongling. It''s like fairy music floating in my ears when I sing. It''s so nice that people go back and forth year after year..."


    Under Mingke''s more and more disdainful eyes, Dongli still stops talking. Well, he really doesn''t know how to coax women, and he doesn''t have this habit.


    Gillian finally couldn''t help laughing: "you say that, coco, where dare you sing? It''s funny that they don''t even know how to speak and want to make people happy. "


    But Beiming night''s face was not very good-looking. Everyone was constrained by his ugly face, and no one dared to say more.


    Or Gillian looked back at Mingke and asked with a smile, "if you want to order a song, we''ll sing together. They say their songs, we don''t care about them."


    But this meeting really didn''t know how to make ends meet. Listening to her saying, she had to nod her head: "OK, I''ll sing with you."


    Looking up at the northern night, she blinked and said softly, "Sir, can''t you chat with them?"


    All people''s eyes fall on Beiming night, but he just looks down at her without any waves.


    Mingke doesn''t know if she makes him unhappy. If he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. Take the microphone and just look at Gillian. If Gillian accompanies her, just sing. It''s not so hard.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night took the cup up again. After a drink, he looked at Mu Yi and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the East Asian wharf?"


    Mu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Mingke quietly. His eyes were full of gratitude. When he looked at the northern night, his face became serious: "the scuffle two days ago should have been deliberately provoked."


    "What do you say?"


    Mu Yishen said: "the transaction between Hongjing and Dongzhou has been going on for many years, and there has never been any problem of going abroad. This time, the young master of Hongjing also appeared in person. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between the two sides should be better than in the past. However, according to the information received by the brothers, the people from Dongzhou directly took the initiative."


    After a pause, he added a few words: "if you don''t hum a word, you can do it as soon as you come up."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but the long finger holding the cup moved slightly. You can know that he wanted to smoke again, which only means that it was a bit unexpected.


    "Keep singing." The big palm of the northern night kneaded her head, and she didn''t even notice the unspeakable doting and tenderness.


    After waiting for Mingke to take the microphone and continue humming, he put down the cup and looked at Dongli: "is Hongjing sure he has died in the scuffle?"


    "Dead, the body was sent back, has been verified." Dongli looked back at him. Without waiting for him to ask a question, he took the initiative to say, "the situation in Dongzhou is not very good either. A young master died. It is said that he was actually the illegitimate son of his boss."


    One is the young master of Hongjing and the other is the illegitimate son of Dongzhou boss. All these years of friendly cooperation have come to an end.


    "The reason is still under investigation. It is said that the fiancee of the dead young master was raped by the young master Hongjing. Therefore, the people in Dongzhou didn''t really intend to trade with them this time. Going to the East Asia wharf for an appointment is just revenge." Dongli said.


    If it was the night of the northern night in the past, he would not believe that a man who did great things would do something harmful to others but not to himself for a woman.


    Even if you want revenge, you can solve it in private. It''s not good for both sides to do anything in such a big deal.But The big palm falls on Mingke''s head unconsciously, and his eyes are more deep.


    It''s hard to say, but all this seems too superficial. It''s not surprising that Mu Yi said he didn''t believe the truth.


    "What''s your opinion, sir?" Mu Yi asked.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Beiming night, and even Mingke couldn''t help looking at him quietly.


    After drinking the red wine Mu Yigang just added to him, he took the glass and turned it around in his hand. Then he said softly, "no matter what the truth is, one thing is certain that the peace of Dongling in recent years will be broken."


    No one spoke because everyone knew that it was true.


    "Dongli continues to pay attention to what organizations have recently entered Dongling. If not, see what special people are coming." He said.


    "Good." East from busy road.


    "Sir, then About the East Asian wharf... "


    "It''s none of our business. Just wait and see." The northern night waved his hand and put down the cup.


    For the time being, it''s the best thing for the imperial group to deal with it coldly.


    Mu Yi looked at him and looked at Mingke again. He wanted to say nothing but stop: "Sir, that happened in those years..."


    "He said The little woman didn''t know anything. He didn''t care.


    Mu Yicai said: "recently, an unknown force, like us, was investigating the traffic accident that year..."


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long they discussed it. In the end, even Gillian joined the discussion team. I don''t know her identity, but I always feel that her identity is not low.


    What they discussed was not something that ordinary people like her could understand. They couldn''t understand it. When they were very sleepy, they leaned in the arms of Beiming night and listened to the music and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found that she had returned to the imperial court and was sleeping on the bed in the room of the northern night.


    She was lying there, but there was no one else. Looking at her, she saw that Beiming night, who had taken a bath, was sitting at her desk, turning on her computer and working.


    She woke up in a voice that clearly startled him, but he still knocked on the keyboard and didn''t look back at her. It''s just that Mingke clearly felt that his back was stiff, and his cold air suddenly overflowed

 Chapter 359

    Feeling the stiffness of Beiming night, Mingke slowly gets up, grabs the small bag on the bedside table and takes up the mobile phone to have a look.


    There are two missed calls from Xiao Xiang. Looking at the time, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. It seems too late to call her back at this time. However, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. Why is Beiming night still working?


    She put the handle back to its original place, got up and sat on the bed, looking at his tall back.


    He clearly heard her voice, but he didn''t look back at her. Was he still angry? But what on earth is he angry about?


    If she doesn''t take safety measures to make herself pregnant with his child, she will go to the hospital to do it.


    She is still a student now, and she knows very well that she can''t have this child. Why is Beiming night so angry with her that she almost killed her that night?


    But tonight, he appeared to save himself


    She was silent, quietly looking at his broad back, looking at his short hair which had been dry after washing and now looked a little fluffy. She didn''t know how long it took before she changed it gently: "sir..."


    "Sleep on your own." His voice was cold and cold, much colder than it used to be.


    Mingke knows that he is still angry, but since he has brought himself back, what is he angry about? Can you make it clear to her?


    After a long silence, she looked at his back and said softly, "it''s too late. Go to bed early."


    "Are you begging me to be you?" His voice was still so cold, there was no warmth in it. Even if he said this, Mingke felt a chill coming towards her.


    She clutched the palm of her hand, bit her lip, and did not speak.


    I don''t know how long later, Beiming night turned off the notebook, stood up and looked at her: "are you going to stay up tonight?"


    It''s really frustrating for her to meet him with such a cold look.


    She now has his children in her stomach. Why can''t she tell them clearly? In this way, everything in my heart, two people''s day also want to live?


    There is no denying that such a relationship really makes her feel bad.


    "Can you tell me what you''re angry about?" She grabbed the quilt and looked up at him with sincerity: "Sir, if you don''t want this child, I can go to the hospital to kill him, but why are you so angry? You know, I was clean when I was with you. I haven''t had a close relationship with other people in the past two months... "


    Beiming night didn''t speak. He turned and walked to the wine shelf, where there were two bottles of red wine. He took out one of them, pulled out the cork gracefully, and poured himself a glass.


    He refused to talk to her, but his words had already come to this point. He didn''t want to give up all his previous achievements.


    She climbed down from the bed and came to him. She didn''t dare to touch him. She just looked at his stiff side face and whispered, "Sir, what are you angry about? If you''re angry that I didn''t take proper safety measures, it''s my fault. But I''ve never had such experience before. I just didn''t think about it for a moment


    He still didn''t speak. He lifted the cup into his mouth and swallowed it slowly.


    Wine is astringent, even in the past there is no fragrance, all bitter taste, so in the mouth has been bitter to the heart.


    Mingke really didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. She hesitated for a while and then continued: "if you really don''t want me, can you tear up the agreement? I''ll never disturb you again. I''ll... "


    "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?" He finally turned and looked at her, leaning on the wine shelf, staring at her with a pale face, and sneered, "I''ve thought about escaping from me, haven''t I? Isn''t this child proof that you want to betray me? "


    Mingke''s chest was blocked. Unexpectedly, he still suspected that she was unfaithful to him like that night.


    "Why do you have to doubt? Don''t you know my whereabouts very well? When did I spend time with other men? "


    "When I was on a business trip, didn''t you and Mu Zijin ever live together?" He picked up the glass again and swallowed it slowly.


    Mingke''s face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Was it anger or shock that he couldn''t believe it?


    Originally he is doubting oneself and Mu Zijin, he is doubting the child is mu Zijin!


    But she really once lived in Mu Zijin''s apartment. Even if she told him that she had never had that kind of relationship with Mu Zijin, he probably would not believe it?


    All of a sudden, I really feel cold in my heart. I can''t say it''s desolate. My heart is completely cold. Since I don''t believe her, why does she want to ask for his forgiveness?


    "Since you doubt it, please don''t look for me any more. I won''t take this child, whether it''s yours or not. I won''t leave him to make you uncomfortable."


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her, the smile on his lips was still so cold and disdainful.


    Mingke''s heart was really cold. She turned to the bedside, picked up her handbag on the bedside table, looked back at him and said in a low voice, "Sir, may I go?"He still doesn''t talk.


    Helpless, she walked to the door.


    But the hand just touched the door handle, behind him came the cold voice of the northern night: "what you owe me has not been returned, now go, where do you want to go?"


    Mingke''s whole body was stiff. He suddenly stopped, and his fingertips fell on the handle. He didn''t even have the courage to open it.


    Behind him, his cold voice still came: "have you fulfilled the obligations in the agreement? There''s so much money left. Who do you want to help you pay it back? Looking for mu Zijin? That''s right. Now I''m pregnant with his child. Take this chip to find him. He can give you more than you think. "


    Her fingertips trembled slightly, and even the whole person was shaking.


    Her heart was so cold that she could not stop shivering.


    He has never had the slightest trust to her, in his heart, originally oneself and Mu Son Jin''s relation unexpectedly is such.


    Beiming night can''t see her sadness, but the evidence is there. What''s more sad?


    With other men pregnant with a child, but also want to throw this trouble to him, she when he is who? Is he a fool who is so easy to take responsibility for other men?


    Mingke knows that when he looks at himself behind him, her eyes must be disdainful and cold. She is just helpless. In the past month, she even thinks that this man is nice to her, and even has been moved by him.


    Fortunately, the feeling is not too deep, now pull away, is it still in time?


    She turned and looked at him, her heart was still shaking, but the expression on her face had calmed down: "what do you want to do? I don''t have money to return to you. The child has nothing to do with Mu Zijin. I can''t ask him for money. Why don''t you tell me what you want? "

 Chapter 360

    Mingke can''t help it. She is the one who owes Beiming night money. No matter what she says, she is at a disadvantage. As long as he doesn''t agree, no matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    Now that he has determined that she has betrayed him, how do you want to do, it''s better to tell her directly.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Beiming night leaned there, and her eyes swept over her body: "I''m not tired of playing with your body, as for the child in your stomach..."


    Mingke''s consciousness falls on his abdomen, and his heart becomes more and more sad. This is your father''s view of you, child.


    This child should not have been born in this world, there is such a biological father, even if he was born in the future, will also end up with a tragic fate.


    She has no ability to protect him, and his father dislikes him. In this case, what else can she bring him to this world for?


    "When will you think about it?" She asked, trying to be calm.


    "I don''t know." He put down his glass and went to the bed.


    Mingke hesitated and then said, "wait until you think about it, and then tell me your decision."


    Turning around, she unscrewed the door and strode out. The door slammed shut behind her.


    She knew that she was not qualified to throw his door, but she couldn''t help it. This scum man doubted her and had nothing to say with him?


    When he decides that she is like this now, what else can she do? He is really not happy, really want to kill her in order to vent anger, then she can only blame his life is not good.


    In a word, no matter what fate is waiting for her, it is better than to ask him for mercy.


    She didn''t do anything wrong to him. Why should she ask him for mercy!


    He wants to kill her, just come!


    Scum man! Thought she was rare!


    Don''t want to cry, just, tears or can''t help sliding down.


    Why to shed tears for such a bastard man, Mingke? Are you stupid or insane? What do you care about people who don''t believe you?


    As soon as she got out of the door, she didn''t know where to go. After a moment''s hesitation, she wanted to walk downstairs.


    No matter where she spent the night, at least she couldn''t stay on the second floor.


    Behind her, the door of a room was suddenly opened, but listening to the sound, she knew that it was not Beiming night.


    She can''t think extravagantly any more. That scum man won''t change his mind. She doubted her thoroughly. In the future, she will never explain half a sentence to him. It''s against her personality to explain to him!


    "What? Do you have a day when you are driven out by brother ye? " Behind that Jiao Di Di''s female voice slowly spreads, she raises a step to walk toward her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh. That night, there was such a dispute with Beiming night, and she had never seen Xia Qianjin. She thought that the woman had left. Originally, she was still here.


    Ignoring her sarcasm, she went on to the top of the stairs.


    Behind her, Xia Qianjin glanced at her coldly and said with disdain: "flowers have no hundred days of red, you should have known that it is sooner or later to be abandoned, what kind of noble are you still pretending to be in front of me? In the future, brother ye will not protect you. You have to be careful when you go out and walk. No one will protect you. You are inferior to an ant in my eyes. "


    With another cold hum, she went to the door of the northern night and knocked on it. She didn''t hear any response at all, so she twisted the door open and went in and closed it behind her.


    He could not help looking back at the closed door. It turned out that a second woman could enter his room. No wonder he didn''t catch up when he left.


    After all, extravagant hope is just extravagant hope. There are people to serve him instead of themselves. What else can he do?


    Heart is not no pain, but at this time even the pain of the strength are no, she carried her step downstairs.


    Knowing that she couldn''t walk out of the house without the permission of Beiming night, she didn''t want to escape. She went downstairs to the sofa in the hall, took off her shoes and lay down. When she curled up there, she felt as if she had fallen into the sofa.


    Later, Meng Qi found her figure and asked her to go to the guest room. She also refused. She didn''t want to go to the second floor. She didn''t want to go at all.


    If you pass by the door of Beiming night room in the corridor and hear the cry of Xia Qianjin chenghuan She thought that she would not be able to sleep tonight. In order to have a good sleep, she would rather not touch the truth.


    Meng Qi had no choice but to persuade her, so he took a blanket to cover her.


    That night, Mingke spent on the sofa. He slept very uneasily all night. In his dream, Xia Qianjin was lying under the body of Beiming night and was possessed by him.


    It turns out that she doesn''t care. It turns out that what she really cares about is, what does her care mean to him?


    ¡­¡­


    was awakened by the voice of the servant in the morning. When she woke up, she ran to her room and whispered, "feel shy, Miss coco, we are preparing for breakfast, and wake you up.""It''s OK. It''s time to wake up." Mingke shook his head, sat up from the sofa, looked up at the classical clock on the wall, at eight o''clock, it''s really time to get up.


    But after sitting up, she was in a bit of a dilemma. Her clothes were still in the room of Beiming night. Now, Beiming night and Xia Qianjin don''t know if they are together. She''s gone now is it convenient?


    But this suit of clothes has been crumpled by sleep


    seemed to see her embarrassment. Green plum smiled and said, "I''ve packed all the Coco''s clothes, I''ll take you..."


    Suddenly his face changed slightly. Looking at Mingke, he was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the clothes? " Mingke asked.


    Qingmei hesitated for a long time before she said softly, "sir Sir, let people send Miss Coco''s clothes down. In the servant''s room. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke changed his clothes in one of the servant rooms, washed his face, brushed his teeth and cleaned himself up before leaving the servant room accompanied by Qingmei.


    Although she has lived in the imperial court for such a long time, she has never entered this place. Today is the first day, and she knows very well that there will be such an arrangement in the northern night. I''m afraid that if she comes to the imperial court in the future, this will be her room.


    She is just very strange. Since she doesn''t want to see her, don''t let her come to the imperial court. If she comes, let her live in the servant''s room. What is he thinking?


    It was very uncomfortable to watch Xia Qianjin enter his room last night, but after a night''s sleep, he was in a cheerful mood. At least, even if he was sad, he could press down.


    After living nearly 20 years, she has learned how to adapt to adversity. When life is not going well, try to think about the things that are going well.


    There are many things waiting for her to do, why waste too much energy for a man who doesn''t care about himself?


    So, when Beiming night came downstairs, what she saw was a little woman who was in a good mood and even had a joke with her servant.

 Chapter 361

    On the night of the northern night, when she comes down to the side hall, she sees Mingke sitting at the dining table eating porridge. She even talks and laughs with her servant. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    He drove him out last night and spent a night in the sofa. He thought that she would come down and hold him. He told him that she would never make him angry again and would never betray him. He asked him to forgive him.


    But I didn''t expect that he couldn''t sleep well last night, and she was so good. At this moment, there was a smile on her lips. Even when I saw him, I just had a light look, which was not his existence.


    The big man''s self-esteem is completely challenged. He walks over and stares at her.


    Sharp eyes have to let name can put down the spoon, looked up at him, light called a voice: "sir."


    How to say that this is his place, he looks so ugly now, and she is not good at eating so happily.


    Xia Qianjin walked by the side of the northern night, just stayed there quietly, looking at Mingke with a kind of scornful and proud eyes, but he did not dare to look at the side of the northern night.


    The fire wolf followed him far away, just waiting for him and didn''t come to the table.


    Mingke is a little nervous. What does Beiming night look at her with this kind of eyes now? Early in the morning, where did she offend the president?


    "Is this where you can eat?" Beiming night suddenly snorted, staring at her small face, laughing scornfully: "it seems that they haven''t told you yet..."


    "I see." Without waiting for him to finish, Mingke stood up and retreated to the corner with his porridge.


    His meaning has been expressed very clearly. Let Qingmei tell her that her room is in the servant''s room, so she really is not qualified to stay at this table for breakfast.


    Looking at Beiming night from afar, she laughed shyly: "I just don''t think about it for a moment. I''m sorry, it won''t happen in the future."


    After that, he turned to the kitchen with porridge in his hand.


    There are several small tables in the kitchen where the servants eat. She used to eat them.


    Her steps were so light and her smile was so sincere that she didn''t feel embarrassed or even angry because of his sarcasm. She accepted her identity as a servant fast enough.


    Looking at her slender figure is about to enter the kitchen, the northern night still can''t help but say in a cold voice: "since it''s a servant, don''t you come to serve when the host''s house is eating?"


    Mingke was stunned. She looked back at him and saw that he had already sat down at the table. She had no choice but to smile at him and said, "OK, sir, I''ll put things away and come right away."


    After that, he turned and entered the kitchen, but it was not that he went to the kitchen immediately after putting things away. Instead, he went to the table in the corner of the kitchen and sat down, picked up the bowl of porridge and ate it leisurely. After her arrival in


    , Lan Hua stared at her eyes. She could not believe her face: "Miss coco, are you going to wait for your husband to have breakfast?"


    Why are you still eating porridge so happily here? Is she not afraid of being scolded by her husband?


    Mingke shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "he''s already angry anyway. What''s the difference between going earlier and going later?"


    She had to be fed to meet his anger.


    So, she ate at the table, and even looked at the busy green plum with a smile, and asked her for a fried dough stick and a snack.


    Finally, she took a paper towel to wipe the corners of her lips. After cleaning her hands, she walked out of the kitchen and into the side hall.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Beiming''s dark face. As expected, she lowered her head and came to him. She saw that his bowl was still empty, and she didn''t even move her chopsticks.


    Sitting beside him, the cup of milk in front of Xia Qianjin''s noodles didn''t drink.


    Beiming night does not move, she dare not move.


    In fact, after all, it''s really stressful to live with such a man. How can people live with such a cold air?


    Mingke didn''t hum. He picked up the bowl of Beiming night and gave him a bowl of porridge. He pushed it in front of him and said softly, "Sir, drink porridge."


    Beiming night did not speak, even did not look at her one eye, but still holding the newspaper leisurely read up, however, the face has not been very good-looking, even can say, super ugly.


    He didn''t eat, but Mingke had to stand there, waiting for him when he would like to eat.


    As time went by, Mingke seemed a little anxious, but she couldn''t see any anxiety from her face.


    She is busy today. The finals of the draft will be held tonight. However, today is not a public holiday. She knows that Beiming is definitely busier than her.


    So she didn''t worry at all. When he made some troubles, she would always know that time couldn''t be delayed.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Beiming night suddenly folded the newspaper and threw it aside, looked up at her and said coldly, "are you waiting for me to have breakfast? Why don''t I see that you have any sincerity? "Mingke was relieved to know that he was in a hurry to go to work. In fact, she wanted to laugh. However, she would die miserably if she dared to laugh in front of him at this time.


    So, she has been enduring, face is still silent, the bowl has been cold porridge hold up, picked up a spoon spoon, bent over to his lips, whispered: "Sir, porridge."


    Beiming night happily accepted her service, took a bite and frowned.


    "Is it too cold?" She asked hastily.


    He didn''t speak, just hummed again.


    Mingke immediately took away the porridge, asked Qingmei to send him another bowl, and gave him another bowl. Because there was at least some excess temperature in the pot, she took another scoop to his lips, and this guy was satisfied.


    But after a few mouthfuls of porridge, his face became even worse. The woman only fed him porridge, and didn''t know to give him something else?


    But Mingke didn''t seem to know. She just fed him one mouthful at a time until a whole bowl of porridge was fed into his stomach. Then she happily picked up the spoon and scooped another bowl.


    Just about to continue to feed him, the North night but sink a face, not happy way: "there is no other on the table?"


    "Well, I''ll get you something else." She laughed in her heart, still quietly put down the porridge, took chopsticks and put a piece of cake to his lips, carefully fed him to swallow.


    Xia Qianjin, who was sitting beside her, finally responded. It seems that brother Ye really took this woman as a servant. She just didn''t know whether they were fighting or whether he really hated her.


    Since I don''t know, I have to try this kind of thing

 Chapter 362

    When Mingke finished feeding a snack to Beiming night and stood idle, Xia Qianjin glanced at her and said in a delicate voice, "my cup of milk is cold. You can change it for me."


    Name can ignore her, North night also did not have any expression.


    Xia Qianjin put the cup up, still looking at Mingke, soft voice, can''t hear any unhappy breath: "this cup of milk is cold, can you change a warm one for me?"


    Mingke still ignores her. Her task here doesn''t seem to include serving this woman. Anyway, she doesn''t speak in the northern night, so she doesn''t have to listen to her.


    But Xia Qianjin stood up with the cup, came to her over the night of the northern night, and continued: "this cup of milk is cold, can you change it for me?"


    Mingke looked back at her and did not speak.


    Guarding the side of the green plum has preempted the way: "watch miss, I go to change a cup for you."


    "Who''s talking? Get the hell out of here. " Xia Qianjin''s voice is still so gentle, but it is obviously not happy.


    Qingmei was still a little afraid of this watch girl. After listening to what she said, she had to stop and go back to the corner.


    Mingke met Xia Qianjin''s eyes and said calmly, "I''m only responsible for..."


    All of a sudden, Xia Qianjin hands a Yang, a whole cup of milk unexpectedly so straight pour to her face.


    Mingke exclaimed in surprise. He stepped back two steps away from her and touched her face with milk stains.


    She didn''t expect that Xia Qianjin would attack her suddenly. She didn''t dare to be so arrogant before Beiming night. But when she looked back at them, Beiming night still sat there quietly and didn''t even look at her.


    Originally, Xia Qianjin just wanted to have a try, but now she finally tried it out. Brother Ye really didn''t like this woman.


    "I''ve asked you to change your milk three times, but you didn''t respond at all. You really think you are the hostess of this imperial garden." Xia Qianjin stares at Mingke with anger on his face, tears open his thin lips and smiles softly: "it''s no wonder that he doesn''t even pay attention to his brother at night because of his arrogant attitude."


    The man sitting there pointed a little on the table. His face, which had changed a little, was completely silent after hearing Xia Qianjin''s words.


    Not even him It seems that he really connives at this woman. Her attitude towards herself can even be seen by others.


    He picked up his chopsticks for breakfast and ignored them.


    Mingke took a deep breath, swallowed the breath, took a napkin to clean up his face, looked at Xia Qianjin and said softly, "I''ll change a cup of milk for Miss Biao."


    "Thank you." Xia Qianjin handed the cup to her.


    Mingke went over and was about to take the cup when Xia Qianjin suddenly loosened her hand. The cup slipped from her hand and fell to the ground with a clang sound, breaking into pieces.


    Beiming night eyes slightly beat, but never looked up, still quietly eating his breakfast.


    Green plum and Lanhua, who were on the other side, were startled at the same time and came to pick up the glass fragments.


    Xia Qianjin waved his hand and hummed coldly: "isn''t this woman waiting here? Do you have nothing to do? Night elder brother asks you to come back, is to let you watch the excitement here? Is there no work at all in the kitchen


    "No No, "he said Qingmei looks at her and Mingke. Finally, she lowers her head and turns to the kitchen with Lanhua.


    There is always a lot of work, but they are not in a hurry to do it at this time. They are used to waiting for Mr. and Ms. Mingke to have breakfast. Now they are said by Miss Biao to have nothing to do, and they are all here to watch.


    can see that Miss table is deliberately trying to embarrass Miss coco, sir. There was no indication.


    What can they do if they don''t make a statement?


    After two people go away, Xia Qianjin looks at Mingke again and says with a smile: "are you blind? A pile of debris on the ground, don''t you hurry to clean it up, and want brother ye to step on it and hurt him? "


    Mingke knows that Xia Qianjin is determined not to let go of herself today, but Beiming night doesn''t protect her. She really doesn''t have any status in the imperial court. What the other party says is that she''s all miss Biao. It''s no good to make trouble with her.


    She''s not afraid of Xia Qianjin, but she''s afraid that she''s going to piss off Beiming night.


    With a breath, she turned to the kitchen and found a broom and dustpan to sweep away the broken glass.


    But Xia Qianjin''s voice came from the top of his head: "these pieces can''t be cleaned with a broom. You have to pick them up bit by bit with your hands."


    "Miss Biao, the broken glass is too broken to be picked up by hand." Mingke met her eyes, ignored the coldness of her eyes, and calmly said, "it''s always cleaner to sweep with a broom. After a round of sweeping, I''ll use my hand..."


    "Pa" of a, her words haven''t finished, on the face then many a hot five fingerprints.


    In her unprepared, Xia Qianjin stretched out her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Name can be a instability, straight back two steps.Beiming night big palm a tight, is about to stand up, but look up to see the name can be stubborn and unconvinced, in a moment, all the action stopped.


    It turned out that when she was still so stubborn, the meekness she used to show in front of him was all pretended.


    The grip of the big hand suddenly released, he picked up chopsticks and continued to eat quietly, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Mingke took a deep breath, and her cheek was burning with pain. Before Xia Qianjin''s hand, she really didn''t expect that Miss Qianjin would suddenly attack herself.


    It seems that today is not only her, even the northern night also seems to want to make her embarrassed, watching Xia Qianjin slap her, but there is no reaction.


    She smiles in her heart, but she looks scornful at the bottom of her eyes. It''s been a good night. Today, she''s been bullying her.


    She stood up straight and went back with a broom, with a low brow.


    Xia Qianjin''s heart immediately happy, night elder brother really no longer like this woman, she now like how to spoil her, how to spoil her, no one tube.


    Looking at her putting down the dustpan and putting the broom in her left hand, she half stepped forward and looked at her with disdain: "it seems that you have done nothing well except seducing men in bed. Let you sweep some glass fragments..."


    "Pa", Xia Qianjin had no time to scream, people had fallen down.


    She never dreamed that this humble woman would dare to slap herself. A careless person fell down like this, just to the place where the cup just fell to the ground.


    Palm pressure to glass fragments, blood suddenly gushed out, people also immediately howled up, tears immediately fell.


    The fire wolf was not far away. He didn''t expect Mingke to attack the young lady. When Mingke did, he didn''t have time to rescue her.


    When he saw Mingke slapping Xia Qianjin, he had already stridden over, but he was still a step late.


    Xia Qianjin had fallen down and was stabbed by the broken glass. When he heard her groan, he felt a pain in his heart and helped her up quickly. His cold eyes immediately fell on Mingke, and his murderous anger began.


    Dare to slap miss, this woman deserves to die!

 Chapter 363

    Mingke stepped back two steps, but she was still a little shaken by the sight of the fire wolf. But she put the broom back in her right hand and swept the floor with the broom. She really wanted to sweep out the broken glass.


    "Bitch This cheap woman hit me, firewolf, you help me kill her In response, Xia Qianjin suddenly screamed, and the harsh cry immediately rang all over the side hall: "kill her, fire wolf, you kill her!"


    "Miss, your wound..." Looking at the blood oozing from her palm, the fire wolf was very anxious.


    "Kill her!" Xia Qianjin roared, although the wound is very painful, but now the heart is more painful, the pain of being humiliated, let her completely ignore other, just want to kill the woman in front of her.


    The fire wolf originally planned to treat her wound first. It can be seen that she is about to fall into madness, and he doesn''t care. After she stands firm, he strides to Mingke.


    Fame is not to be afraid of. The chill on him has made her almost unable to breathe.


    But she pretended to be calm all the time, because she knew very well in her heart that the fire wolf could not have a chance to kill her when the people in the northern night were here.


    Even if the man was angry with him, he was the only one who could kill her, even if she really deserved to die.


    So, even if she was still afraid, knowing that the fire wolf was coming to attack her, she just thought she couldn''t see and still lowered her head to sweep the broken glass.


    Until the fire wolf''s big hand raised, she closed her eyes, and even stopped breathing.


    But the fire wolf''s palm had no chance to go down at all. He didn''t know when he arrived. Yitang clasped his wrist and pushed him away two steps.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that such a big man bullies a little woman?" Yi Tang pulls Mingke to his back, looks at the fire wolf and hums coldly: "you have to take care of such trifles as women''s quarrels. Are you still not a man?"


    The fire wolf just hummed coldly. He knew that as long as he had lost soup and Beiming night here, he could not be famous today.


    What''s more, he and the young lady suffered so serious crimes after they only scared her last time.


    Mingke, he didn''t want to touch her when it was not necessary, but he was angry when he saw that she hurt her just now.


    Turning back to Xia Qianjin and supporting her, I want to help her go back upstairs to find doctor yang to wrap her up.


    Xia Qianjin threw him away and ran to the edge of the northern night to squat down. He wanted to hold him, but he saw that his hands were full of blood, and he was afraid that he would dirty his clothes and make him unhappy.


    She could only squat there, looked up at him and cried: "this cheap woman dares to hurt me. She beats me. Brother ye, you help me kill her. Even if you don''t kill her, you have to make her apologize to me! You ask her to kneel down and say sorry to me, and then let me call back. "


    "Didn''t you hit her first?" Beiming night put down his chopsticks, picked up the fruit tea he was used to drinking recently, and took two mouthfuls of it. Then he looked down at her and said calmly, "it''s fair to slap one person in the face. Since the wound is still bleeding, it''s better to deal with it first."


    "Brother ye, she bullies me." She cried low, how would you like to leave in such a gloomy way?


    "You can only blame yourself for being incompetent." After drinking a cup of tea, he stood up, turned to leave the side hall, walked to the hall, took his computer bag and left the hall without looking back.


    When he left, Xia Qianjin couldn''t vent his grievances. He glared at him fiercely, but with the help of the fire wolf, he was so weak that he almost fainted, and slowly went back to the second floor.


    Name can be a little surprised, lost soup is still here, Beiming night to leave, who took him to the company?


    lost soup had no indication of this, but looked back at her and asked softly, "Miss cocoa, where did you hurt it?"


    Seeing the five fingerprints on her face clearly visible, his face sank. He was angry with Xia Qianjin, but he was only his husband''s assistant after all. What''s more, he just said that he had accused the wolf of taking part in women''s struggle. It''s hard to blame Xia Qianjin at this time.


    After the servant took the medicine and put it on Mingke, he said, "I think it will take a while for your fingerprints to slow down. You wait a little while, and I''ll send you away later."


    Mingke blinked. He didn''t know how to respond. He stayed and sent her away. What about Beiming night?


    "My husband likes to drive by himself recently. He doesn''t need me." Seeing through what she was thinking, Yi Tang laughed, sat down on the dining table, looked at the broom in her hand, and said calmly, "just leave this kind of rough work to them. Don''t be busy. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll take you off later."


    Xia Qianjin, such as Qingmei and Lanhua, came out of the kitchen after he left. He took the broom from Mingke''s hand and carefully cleaned up the debris on the ground.


    Mingke actually wants to ask what happened to Mingshan, but she doesn''t want to let her heart soften again. Anyway, Beiming night will at least save her life. She can''t care too much.


    Now Beiming night is still angry with her. Seeing that she dares to care about Mingshan, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do more crazy things.Having nothing to do, he had to go back to the sofa in the hall and sit down. He took out a small mirror and looked at his face. The fingerprints were still there, but they were not deep.


    Fortunately, Xia Qianjin is really a spoiled Miss Qianjin. Although she has a vicious heart, she really has no strength to bind a chicken.


    She can guarantee that if there are no other people here, just the two of them, if there is a real fight, she will win Although the fight really lost her identity, if there was no one around, Xia Qianjin would dare to fight against her next time, she would fight her life and beat her into a pig.


    ¡­¡­ Think of just now oneself also quite fierce, a don''t hum unexpectedly returned her a slap.


    Beiming old man''s heart was beaten by her. Is this a brilliant story in her life?


    The lost soup was eaten very fast. He was full in less than ten minutes and came out of the side hall.


    saw a lot of fingerprints on his face, and he said, "Miss coco, I''ll take you to take off. Are you going to take off? "


    Mingke looked up at him and nodded a moment later and said, "take off."


    Today is the finals of the draft, no matter how she feels, no matter what will happen to her and Beiming night, at least, when she is still Yifei, still participating in these work, things can''t be ignored.


    However, when she got into the car and was carried away from the imperial court, she could not help but reach out and caress her belly, a heart, once again boundless depression.


    After the end of this evening''s work, tomorrow, it''s time to go to the hospital to do away with the child, right?


    Dad didn''t want him any more. She didn''t even believe that he was her own flesh and blood. She was just a student and had no ability to let him grow up safely.


    Baby, next time you''re reincarnated, don''t put it in her stomach.


    Mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry

 Chapter 364

    I''m very busy today. I''m so busy that I don''t have any spare time to think about other problems.


    In the morning, he was still rehearsing with five players who entered the finals. After lunch, he went directly to Jingdong stadium. In addition to setting preparation, he had to have two rounds of auditions.


    Tonight''s finals are going on. Everyone is not only nervous, but also excited, because tonight''s awarding guests will be girls'' dream lovers. The winner''s awarding guests are international superstar Nangong lie.


    At dusk, they took a few meals in a hurry, and everyone immediately took their places. When they arrived at 7:30, the audience continued to enter the venue.


    Watching the draft is just one aspect. What we want to see more is the presence of Nangong lie.


    In terms of evaluation, besides Mingke and Xu Nianhua, there is also a deputy director of public relations department in Imperial group. He doesn''t know his name, but he has seen it in the group. There is a producer in Dongyu and Ye Mao, who is taking off. Finally, he invited Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan''s appearance in the venue caused a big stir. Many reporters who had been waiting for a long time immediately rushed to ask whether Yu Feifan would play the No.1 female role in the film "the world".


    It is well known that Nangong lie plays No.1 man. Although Yu Feifan''s reputation in the international film and television industry is not as good as Nangong lie''s, his value is definitely not low. If he can play No.1 woman, this film will be even more anticipated.


    In the face of everyone''s questions, Yu Feifan was still smiling, only smiling. Accompanied by four bodyguards, he took a seat in the jury, and never left.


    Mingke has been looking at the entrance. He doesn''t know when Nangong lie will come. Their people have called Yang Yi several times, but they haven''t received any reply.


    Yang Yi''s mobile phone has always been turned on, but the phone did not answer, and there was no response.


    Everyone is also a little uneasy, I don''t know if this big star will drop the chain for them in the end.


    As time went by, eight o''clock was coming, and the auditorium was full, but Nangong still didn''t show up.


    Mingke felt a little anxious. He picked up the phone and dialed Xiao Xiang, who was staying in the backstage. He said softly, "give Yang Yi another call and have a look..."


    "What did miss Mingke call me for?" A low female voice came from behind.


    Mingke was startled. When she looked back, she was stunned. Besides Yang Yi, Nangong Xueer was sitting in the VIP seat behind her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xiao Xiang on the other end of the phone, "no, people are coming."


    After that, he hung up and looked back at them with a smile.


    Yang Yi is here. Nangong lie may not be here, but as long as Ya Ya is here, he will be there.


    Probably in order not to cause a commotion, nangonglie went backstage ahead of time, or stayed somewhere.


    Yaya winked at her and gave her an OK gesture to show her to be calm. Here she showed that brother lie was all here and there was no need to worry.


    Mingke also gave her a gesture and then looked back at the stage. There was a performance on the stage, but some of the temporary dancers were doing a warm dance.


    The final has not started yet. It''s a few minutes away from eight o''clock. After having someone give Yang Yi and Nangong Xueer drinks, Mingke looks through the information again. He looks over all the details of the coming out, and then he looks at the stage again.


    Eight o''clock is just around the corner. At last, the lights of the meeting hall are dim. When the lights are dim, I don''t know why Mingke just feels a strange sense of existence on the side of the entrance.


    Just looking back, the phone on the desk lights up. It''s Xiao Xiang.


    She picked it up and took it. Xiao Xiang at the other end of the phone told her that everything was ready backstage, so that she could rest assured.


    After hanging up the phone, the light on the stage gradually turned on, and two hosts came out to talk. It wasn''t long before the draft finally started.


    Although I always feel that there is an indescribable sense of existence in the venue, Mingke is not in the mood to see anything now.


    As for the unnoticed corner at the back of the venue, the man stared at the slender figure in front of the judges. When he saw that she was seriously watching the performance on the stage, the light of his eyes also softened.


    This is the first time that Yi Tang has been with him all day. He feels a little less chilly.


    spent the whole day running around with him, inspecting the site of the group''s first investment and walking around him. The chill had never been less.


    In fact, he didn''t know what was going on between the two men. Today, seeing Xia Qianjin doing something to Mingke, he didn''t respond at all.


    Although he knew very well that when the fire wolf wanted to attack Mingke, it was because he appeared that he didn''t stop him personally, but the two made him look strange.


    obviously cares about Miss coco. Why?


    he never thought that the old gentleman was so obstinate and even childish. When he was with Miss coco, he was like a child who was angry.What love driving is, before he clearly called him, let him send Miss coco out.


    Since you care so much, why pretend to be indifferent?


    He has never been in love. He really can''t understand the thoughts of those men in love.


    but now, sir, staring at Miss Coco''s back, his eyes softened. He thought that the relationship between the two people could be better.


    The entire draft time is a total of two hours, in addition to their respective talent show, there is also a performance on the spot.


    Tang Feifei is also one of the five contestants, three girls and two boys. Everyone is so serious. Of course, the judges are also very serious.


    After almost two hours of selection, finally at the end of the election of the third place, a boy named Yang Tian.


    The second runner up is Tang Feifei. When he heard that he was the second runner up, Tang Feifei''s eyes flashed a dim light, and he couldn''t help looking at Xu Nianhua sitting on the judges'' table.


    At that moment, Xu Nianhua felt resentful, but he was not the only judge here. Although he had scored high, other people, such as Yu Feifan, Ye Mao and the deputy director of Public Relations Department of imperial group, were not controlled by him, so was his name.


    There is nothing he can do.


    The champion is selected. A girl named Ye Xiaoyu is 22 years old. She is tall and has a delicate face. Especially her acting skills, even Yu Feifan has given her high praise.

 Chapter 365

    After the champion was announced, the host took a look at the next VIP seat, but still did not see the figure of Nangong lie. Suddenly, the whole person was a little cold sweating, for fear that he would not appear after he called Nangong lie, and did not know how to end at that time.


    All the people who should come are here. I haven''t seen Nangong lie until now, but to so many audiences, even if I can''t see anyone, I can only announce it with a stiff head.


    "Let''s welcome Mr. Nangong lie, the prize awarding guest, to present the prize to our champion Xiaoyu." This words just finish saying, all people are absorbed in calm spirit, all waiting for south gong lie to come on stage.


    As time went by, after a few seconds of silence under the stage, people began to talk about it.


    It''s been announced for a long time. Why don''t you see Nangong lie?


    Name can also have a bit uneasy in the heart, can''t help looking back at south palace snow son one eye.


    Nangong Xueer just gave her an OK gesture and didn''t say much.


    Name can be helpless, can only continue to wait.


    About ten seconds later, the host was about to speak again, when suddenly a slender man rushed in from outside the venue. There were no bodyguards around him. Coupled with the dim light, we didn''t see who it was for a while.


    When he went down the stage and went up the stairs, everyone finally saw clearly.


    Nangong lie is here. He''s in such a hurry!


    But it came after all.


    He came to the stage and took the microphone handed to him by the host. Nangong lie''s indifferent eyes swept down the stage and said calmly: "I''m sorry for the delay on the way."


    After two simple sentences, he handed the microphone back to the host, took the medal from Miss etiquette, and went to Ye Xiaoyu to put it on.


    After a moment of silence, there was a burst of applause.


    Many girls finally reacted and yelled out Nangong lie''s name. It was very lively under the stage.


    Nangong lie is still like that. He is handsome and cool. He doesn''t speak much. But because of this, the girls adore him even more.


    There was a lot of applause and the whole venue was very lively.


    But at the most lively time, the neon light above the stage suddenly fell off and fell freely towards Nangong lie and ye Xiaoyu.


    After half a second''s stupefaction, Nangong Xueer stood up and exclaimed, "brother lie, be careful!"


    Nangong lie has already felt something wrong and immediately wants to hide away. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaoyu, who is with him, suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs him and exclaims: "Mr. Nangong, I''m afraid. Help me!"


    With such a hesitation, the neon light has fallen on Nangong lie''s head.


    Startled voice everywhere, "pa" sound, the lights of the whole venue were knocked out in an instant, the venue quickly turned into a mess.


    Mingke was so scared that he stood up and wanted to rush to the stage to have a look at the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yi and Nangong Xueer''s exclamation came from behind. Looking back again, even though it was dark in front of her, she vaguely saw someone dragging Nangong Xueer to escape to one side.


    The fright made her even sweat.


    Immediately nothing, picked up the mineral water on the stage to hit the head, exclaimed: "there are kidnappers, help


    The man obviously didn''t expect to be found so soon. By accident, the bottle of mineral water hit his head and hit him right in the middle of his head.


    The man''s figure shakes. Nangong Xueer immediately struggles out of his arms. When she sees Mingke running over the judges, she subconsciously rushes over and exclaims, "sister coco!"


    Seeing her running towards her, she didn''t care about anything. She ran to her, took her hand and ran back to the crowd.


    I don''t know who the kidnappers are. Now the whole venue is dark. As long as they mingle with the crowd, those people may not be able to find Ya Ya.


    The venue was really in a mess. Although most of the audience remained in the seats, some timid people were already rushing to the exit.


    The sound of fighting came from the stage, and no one could see who was fighting with whom. Several figures from the back of the venue rushed to Mingke and Nangong Xueer.


    Mingke pulls Nangong Xueer and plans to go back to the crowd through the jury. Unexpectedly, Yu Feifan, who is frightened, leaves from the jury. As soon as he comes out, he bumps into Mingke.


    Two people at the same time exclaimed, Yu Feifan fell quickly, just came to the four bodyguards immediately surrounded her, protect in the meantime.


    When Mingke fell down, she could clearly see that the kidnapper had chased them. She couldn''t think much. She pulled Nangong Xueer, pressed her under her body, and cried out in surprise: "help, there are kidnappers, help!"


    The cry of surprise just came out, and the man had already been pulled up. The man was originally aiming at Nangong Xueer, but because the name could be pressed on her with his own body, it became extremely inconvenient for him to pull Nangong Xueer.


    I want to throw away Mingke, but I see Nangong lie has jumped down from the stage, striding to this side, and several men from the rear of the venueAs soon as he closed his pupils, he had no time to catch Nangong Xueer, so he grabbed Mingke directly. He put a knife on her neck and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    Pulling her hair will take her to the exit.


    Mingke was pulled by him, and her scalp was numb with pain. The knife was on her neck. She was forced to follow him from the exit.


    "Sister coco..." Just now she was pulled by Mingke. Nangong Xueer fell a little dizzy. Looking back, she saw Mingke being hijacked and retreating to the exit. She got up in pain. As soon as she got up, she was pulled into a warm arms.


    "Brother lie, what can I do for you? Was it hurt just now? " Seeing clearly the man holding himself, Nangong Xueer asks anxiously.


    Before he could respond, she exclaimed, "sister coco Sister coco is arrested. In order to save me, brother lie, she... "


    "You hurt your forehead." Nangong lie''s voice was extremely cold, "Yang Yi!"


    "Yes I''m sorry, Mr. Nangong. I just... " Yang Yi, who has lost her square inch, hears him shout angrily, and immediately reacts and rushes over.


    "Yaya is injured. Bandage her." Nangong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes It''s... " Yang Yi was also frightened by the accident just now. The scenery of the whole venue was all gone. She was so dazed that she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Brother lie, sister coco is arrested. You go to save her. You want to save her!" Nangong Xueer felt the pain when she heard that he had hurt her forehead. But when she thought that Mingke was still in the hands of the kidnapper, how could she manage herself?


    She was so anxious that she almost burst into tears: "brother lie, sister coco, she She''s been taken! "

 Chapter 366

    "Someone''s going to save her. Don''t worry." The line of sight falls in the exit of one side, looking at several figures to chase out, Nangong lie just looks down at the bleeding wound on Nangong Xueer''s forehead, and his heart is pulled hard: "don''t be afraid, your big night elder brother chases it."


    "You''re going, you''re going too!" At the thought of the scene that Ming could protect her with her own body just now, Nangong Xueer was anxious and ashamed. She said in a sad voice: "brother lie, go quickly and save sister coco anyway. If anything happens to her, I''ll I... "


    She grabbed his arm hard, but she didn''t want to say anything. She caught a warm feeling in her hand.


    Looking down, the whole person immediately panicked: "brother lie, you You''re hurt! What''s going on? How are you hurt? "


    Everything is in a mess. Sister coco is caught, brother lie is injured, and the wound is still bleeding


    "It''s OK. That girl was a killer just now. I didn''t pay attention to her. That''s why Don''t worry, people have been beaten away. " He took a clean towel from Yang Yi''s hand. He pressed the wound on Nangong Xueer''s forehead. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, sister coco..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll save her." At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw the three bodyguards who were striding to come. He looked down at Nangong Xueer and said in a deep voice, "go to the hospital with them. I''ll help you, big night brother. I''ll find you soon. You should be obedient."


    "I am obedient." She is not a three-year-old child. At this time, she never dares to make trouble for them, but: "brother lie, your wound..."


    "Not in the way." Nangong lie gives her to Yang Yi and some bodyguards. After looking at her again, he rushes to the exit to chase her.


    Although it''s very clear that there are Beiming night and muzijin, and they can''t use him, but the name is because of saving Yaya. She can''t help herself. If she really has something unexpected, Yaya won''t have a good life.


    Looking at Nangong lie chasing out, also looking at Yang Yi and several bodyguards to protect Nangong Xueer to leave, Yu Feifan, who is guarded by bodyguards, is also very anxious.


    Beiming night also chased out. Will he be ok?


    ¡­¡­


    No one thought that the champion chosen today was a hidden master!


    Although he was injured by Nangong lie, his skill is still good.


    Ye Xiaoyu is afraid also did not expect, by oneself under the person of hand hold out of girl, incredibly still have a relation with North night.


    Open the door and throw Mingke in. She also goes in. Without waiting for her to speak, the man in the driver''s seat has stepped on the gas and quickly drove the car to the main road.


    Name can also want to struggle, ye Xiaoyu at will a knife, easily will she fainted in the past.


    When Beiming night and muzijin chase out, what they see happens to be a scene that can be knocked out. The two men are equally worried. Beiming night strides to the car nearby, and doesn''t even look back: "drive by yourself or with me."


    "Together." Mu Son Jin opens the car door, quickly drilled in.


    Although the North night to Mu Zijin''s view is really contradictory, but at this moment, saving people is important, he has no time to think too much.


    As soon as they stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out like an arrow. Only when they were chasing, the two cars in front of them blocked the road and obviously wanted to stop them.


    As soon as his eyes sank in the northern night, the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared. When he was about to get on the viaduct in front of him, his pupils closed and he stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Mu Zijin had already clenched the handle of the car wall before he stepped on the accelerator. When he was cold, he already knew what he wanted to do.


    The other party clearly did not expect that the car behind him would crash like this. It was just a hesitation, and there was a loud bang in his ear. One of the cars that wanted to stop him was hit and flew up, overturned on the viaduct, and turned directly down.


    The other car didn''t have time to react. The rear of the car was hit violently, and the whole car immediately hit the elevated guardrail. After taxiing for a certain distance, the fire stopped automatically.


    I don''t know whether Beiming night deliberately observed the situation on the bridge and under the bridge before he decided to hit the two cars. When the two cars had an accident, no passers-by was affected except their own people.


    Mu Zijin relaxed his hand, breathed a breath, looked at the front cover of the car which was a little cocked up, and reluctantly laughed: "the difference between a luxury car and a broken car is really not small."


    Originally just know their own safety, casually say a joke, because the name can be caught, everyone is actually the same nervous.


    Unexpectedly, his words just export, is looking at the car of the North night but hard hum a sentence: "shut up!"


    This kind of cold voice has never been heard from him. At least, when facing him, this guy has always been mild.


    He felt his nose and realized that he had been rejected. Although he didn''t know why he was rejected, he didn''t dare to say more and carefully observed the situation along the way.


    The car in front of them has disappeared. Now, they have to think while walking.Mu Zijin took out the phone, dialed a number, and said in a deep voice: "tune out the monitoring of all intersections, and find a silver sx-2 car. I don''t know the license plate number..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke has been sleepy, and she doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. When she is about to wake up, she seems to hear a woman not far away saying: "the northern night has chased us all night for this girl."


    Before long, another male voice came: "where''s Nangong Xueer?"


    "I''m sorry, I lost you..."


    Then there was a period of silence.


    She shakes her long eyelashes slightly and opens her eyes slowly. She is taken into the car. The scenes before she is knocked unconscious come back to her mind. Her heart is so smart that she suddenly wakes up.


    She was tied up by the kidnappers. After scanning the room, she found that she was lying in a room instead of the corner of the old warehouse she imagined.


    The bed she was sleeping in was even soft and elastic. At a glance, she knew that the layout of the room and the bedding on the bed were valuable.


    The kidnappers put her in such a good place.


    Stretching her limbs, she didn''t find the feeling of being bound. She slowly got up from the bed. The voice outside was no longer there, but she didn''t know if there was anyone outside guarding.


    After carefully turning down from the bed, she crept towards the window. The curtain was closed and she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    When she gently opened a corner of the curtain, the glare of the sun suddenly sprinkled in, she closed her eyes, a bit unable to adapt to the eyes, and so adapted to the strong light, and then continue to look out.


    It''s sunny. It''s daylight.

 Chapter 367

    From the corner of the sun, it should be at least ten in the morning, but it may be three or four in the afternoon.


    Looking back at the room, I didn''t find anything like a wall clock. Looking down from the window, I found that it was on a high building. I don''t know how many floors it was. Anyway, it was very high. It was not possible to climb down from the window.


    She put down the curtain and left a corner to make the room bright enough. Then she crept to the door and locked the door gently from inside. Then she observed in the room.


    There are two windows in the room and one in the bathroom. Originally, it''s the best way to escape from the window, but on such a high floor, not to mention a weak girl like her, even if it''s a big man, he may not be able to escape from here.


    What on earth is this place? Why did they take her here?


    I think of the words I heard from my dream just now. Beiming night has been chasing them all night. Is that true or false? Did someone really say it outside the door, or did she imagine it?


    All of a sudden, the door was twisted outside. Mingke took a breath of cool air, and his heart suddenly became flustered.


    When the man at the head said to look for the key, she lifted the curtain and opened the window. Then she went back to the door and stood there, not daring to breathe.


    Soon someone outside took the key to open the door. After the door was pushed open, two slender legs appeared in front of her.


    The person who came in was wearing suit pants with long legs. After coming in, he didn''t walk in immediately. Instead, he looked at the window and raised his lips: "isn''t it a weak and slender girl? I dare to jump out of the window. "


    Ye Xiaoyu hummed behind him: "how dare you jump out of the window? I''m afraid it''s still in this room."


    Mingke was so scared that her heart even raised a little bit. Originally, she wanted to wait for them to come in and walk to the window to see if she escaped from the window. She escaped from the door. Unexpectedly, she was recognized by them.


    The man who came in at first swept his eyes around the room. His lips were thin, but he didn''t smile. He couldn''t feel any warmth from his face.


    He said with a smile: "little girl, don''t play hide and seek with us, come out."


    No one responded. Ye Xiaoyu went up to him and said softly, "I''ll look for it."


    The man didn''t speak. Ye Xiaoyu immediately went in and opened the closet. There was nothing in the closet but clothes. She went to the bathroom again.


    Hearing the sound of her footsteps, Mingke felt nervous and afraid that she might make a sound accidentally. She put her hand on her lips and tried to keep calm.


    Finally, ye Xiaoyu walked around and didn''t find Mingke''s trace. She looked back at the man, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I really can''t find it. Maybe there''s only one place I haven''t found."


    Then he walked up to the man, who was standing by the door, looking at her leisurely.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Mingke was so nervous that her fingertips were cold. But ye Xiaoyu didn''t go to the door to find her. Instead, when she was close to the man, she didn''t know what instructions she had received, and suddenly went to the door.


    After she left, the man laughed and closed the door. The name standing by the door was immediately exposed, but he didn''t even look back, so he walked directly to the window.


    Although Ye Xiaoyu is outside, she can''t wait any longer. If she doesn''t escape this time, she will lose the chance to escape completely.


    She took a deep breath. When the man came to the window, she screwed on the door handle. To her surprise, the door was locked outside!


    This kind of door can be locked inside and outside.


    She was so scared that her breath would stop. She twisted the door handle hard that her face was all sweaty.


    The man had already walked to the window, and when he heard the movement behind him, he didn''t look back at her. He just went to the window and looked down.


    After a while, he laughed and finally looked back at her slender figure: "why don''t you jump down from the window? If you jump from here, you will die at most, but you can''t escape. If you fall into my hands, you may end up worse than death. "


    Mingke was so scared that she almost fell down. She took a deep breath. Knowing that she couldn''t open the door anyway, she tried to calm herself down and look back at the man.


    She bit her lips, eyes wide open, staring at the man''s face, but always can not see his features, a moment later she completely reaction.


    It turned out that the man''s face was wearing a thin layer of soft skin, so that people could not see his original facial features clearly. What he showed was just his eyes and nose.


    I don''t want to let her see. Do you know her or are you going to stay in Dongling?


    "It''s a good view outside. Come and have a look with me." The man looked at her and said with a smile.


    Name is not in the past, back against the door, just quietly watching him.


    "Since you don''t come, I''ll go." He stood up straight and stepped towards her.


    Mingke was really nervous. Seeing that he was still walking towards her, she looked around and ran to the table. She picked up a vase and glared at him: "don''t come here. Come here again. I''m not polite to you.""You are all here. How can you be rude to me?" The man approached two steps, but did not pass. He kept ten steps away from her. He asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and Beiming night? Why did he chase our car like crazy all night? You Is it his woman? "


    My name is just biting my lips and not talking.


    The man said with a smile: "if I don''t answer, I will be angry. If I get angry, the consequences will be very serious, you know?"


    He took two more steps forward.


    Mingke clenched the vase in his hand, raised it to his side and stared at him: "come here again, I''m really rude to you."


    "Then answer me first, what''s your relationship with Beiming night, or I won''t disturb you."


    Mingke''s mind is changing in an instant. When he almost loses patience and leans to her, she says: "I''m his woman. No, I''m his fiancee. I''ll marry him soon. I''m more important in his heart than anyone else. If you catch me, he will never let you go."


    The man looked at her, and after a while, he suddenly burst out laughing. His bright laughter was in sharp contrast to his gloomy eyes.


    He thought that if he was so anxious to show his identity, he would doubt whether she was right? This little girl is really interesting.


    He smiles. This time, his smile is colder than his eyes: "since you say you are the most important in his heart, then I believe that. I''ll bring him in with the news of you here, and let him come in vertically and go out horizontally. "

 Chapter 368

    Mingke was trembling in his heart. He thought that he would doubt what he said, but he didn''t expect that he believed it.


    She did not speak, just looking at him, the man seems to be particularly patient, also staring at her.


    Finally, Mingke took the lead in breaking the deadlock: "do you think Beiming night will really take risks for a woman? I''m not important to him at all, and I''m not your target. Since I don''t see your true face, let me go. I won''t tell you anything. "


    "When you say these words, do you think you are stupid?" The man picked pick eyebrow, easy will her distress way out.


    Mingke bites her lips and doesn''t speak. It''s stupid, but now people are in their hands. What can she do?


    "Since you think you haven''t seen me, I may let you go. How about I show you what I look like?" When the man finished, he raised his long finger and seemed to really want to tear off the soft skin on his face.


    Mingke was so scared that he exclaimed. He said, "I don''t look. I don''t know anything. I haven''t seen you before. You let me go. You just want money. I''ll find a friend to give you money and let me go."


    "You think I''m asking for money?" The man approached her two steps and laughed, amused by her fear of seeing her real face.


    This girl, should he say she''s smart or stupid?


    "Why don''t you want to see what I look like? Maybe I''m more handsome than Beiming night, and I can please you? " He took two more steps.


    Mingke still turned his back to him. He just waved his hand with the vase and said in a deep voice, "come here again, I''ll..."


    "How are you?" As soon as she finished, Mingke felt a chill coming on her face. When she was scared to look back at him, others had already stood in front of her, and her tall body even touched her.


    Mingke was scared out of her wits. At such a fast speed, she didn''t even have time to react. Others had already come to her. After half a second, she subconsciously raised the vase in her hand and smashed it on his head.


    But before the vase hit him, she suddenly felt that her wrist was tight, her fingers were weak, and the vase slipped from her hand.


    There was no sound of porcelain tiles breaking. The vase fell into the man''s big hand. He threw it away and it returned to a corner of the table steadily.


    Before Mingke raised his hand to resist, he held her hands tightly and imprisoned her behind her.


    "Now," the man pressed forward, and at least one third of his heavy body was pressed on Mingke. Looking at her frown, which hurt her hands, he not only didn''t have any sympathy, but also laughed happily: "tell me, are you a woman in the northern night?"


    "No Don''t cross your face to avoid his cold breath.


    "Really not?" The man picked an eyebrow and pressed down on her.


    Her hands were trapped behind him. As soon as he pressed them down, the gravity of both of them pressed on her. Her arms were so painful at the edge of the table that she almost wanted to scream.


    This man is deliberately, he is deliberately tormenting her, she does not know who he is, but it seems that he does not have a good feeling for the northern night, I can''t say that he is the enemy of the northern night.


    Biting her lips, she responded in a hoarse voice with severe pain: "am I his woman? Won''t you find someone to check? However, his crazy pursuit is probably just angry that you robbed his things and challenged his dignity. Do you think women are really so important to him? "


    "So you are really his woman." He pressed down a little, looked at the cold sweat on her forehead, he said with a smile: "take yourself as a thing, you really despise yourself, want to let me lose interest in you in this way? Unfortunately, I''m more interested in you. "


    Mingkexin is constantly trembling. She doesn''t even have the ability to resist such a person.


    While meditating on the plan of escape, she suddenly felt relieved. The man stood up straight, and she was completely relieved.


    But when she wanted to stand up straight, the man suddenly buckled her wrist and quickly pulled her over.


    Mingke was forced to go to the big bed with him. She was completely flustered until he threw her on the bed.


    There is a kind of person, he is so abnormal, can''t move his enemy, go to move his enemy''s woman.


    Now that he has identified himself as the woman of the northern night, no matter what she said, it''s useless.


    Mingke quickly got up from the bed and wanted to turn down from the other side. He didn''t want the man to pull her long hair behind her and pull her back directly, throwing her on the quilt.


    There was a numbness on her scalp, which made her even shed two drops of tears. At this moment, she knew that Beiming night was too gentle for her.


    Two men of the same physique, but this man is more violent than the northern night.


    "Bullying a weak woman, are you still a man?" She held her head and tried to get out of bed.But the man has already pressed down, long leg one straddle, press directly on her leg, pressed her whole person back.


    Before she tried to resist, he clasped her wrist with one palm and imprisoned her hands above her head. He couldn''t see the broad lips of the image, overflowing with a smile of disdain.


    He said with a smile: "I am not a man, will soon let you feel clear."


    The long finger fell on her face, gently pinched, broke her whole face back, let her meet his eyes, he still smile gently, but gentle, that cold always exists: "the woman of northern night, I want to taste what it is."


    "Just a woman who has been spoiled by others. Do you really like to pick up the things he used?"


    Name can this words a export, the man fundus pupil pause when a close, eyes cold overflow: "you satirize me with what he used?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mingke stares at him and tries to make himself calm. Although he is scared to death, he doesn''t let him see that he is a bit scared: "I''m just a tool for him to vent his anger. You even want my tool. Maybe you just want to use what he wants to discard."


    "You are too young to annoy me." Although the man said so, his face has sunk down, and the smile on his lips has gone away.


    Glancing at her, he hummed coldly: "it doesn''t matter if he has used it. I''ll just use you to rot. I''ll wait to see what expression will appear on his face that only deceives the little girl when he knows that his things have been used to rot

 Chapter 369

    Mingke took a cold breath, and all the calmness on his face could no longer pretend.


    When the man reached out and fell on her collar, pulled hard and tore off a piece of cloth, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "let go of me, you beast, let go."


    "What? Wasn''t he calm just now? Why are you so flustered now? " This woman is not qualified to act in front of him!


    Long finger a pick, suddenly five fingers a tight, is a hiss, at least one third of her coat was pulled down by him.


    His white body was exposed in his sight, but he couldn''t see how hot it was. When he looked at her, it was just like looking at a tool, a tool for him to revenge.


    The name of resentment in his eyes can be seen clearly. This man is actually the enemy of Beiming. Her luck is really bad!


    It''s just to save Ya Ya. I didn''t expect that it would fall into the hands of a man who hated the northern night. How many people did that damned man offend? He doesn''t want her any more. Why do people who have committed crimes in the past want her to repay them and punish them?


    When the man''s big palm fell on her again and she was ready to tear off the other half of her clothes, she said busily, "he really doesn''t want me. Do you really want what he abandoned?"


    "It''s OK to have a taste. Besides, if it doesn''t taste good after tasting, I''ll tear you up directly." Long finger gently across her neck, he lowered his head close to her ear, voice is very light and soft, just like the conversation between lovers in general, but what he said is frightening to the bottom of my heart: "if you can''t satisfy me, your body, I will tear it up for you directly, OK?"


    Mingke was so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking. Even if she didn''t know the man, even if his voice was so soft, she could still feel his firmness.


    What he said will be done. It''s easy for him to destroy her.


    "I''m not really..." She bit her lip and was so scared that tears were about to come out. When he looked up at her from her ear, she asked in a dumb voice, "I''m really abandoned by him, don''t believe it If you don''t believe me, I live in a servant''s room in the imperial court. I''m just a servant. "


    "A servant, is it worth his effort to look for you all night? He even touched the people of the secret service. Don''t you know about it? " The man looked at her with a light smile, and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Mingke doesn''t know what she''s feeling now. Beiming night sent out the secret service to find her. Should she be happy or sad to hear this news?


    The happy thing is that the bastard doesn''t care about her at all. The sad thing is that in this case, the more he cares about himself, the more crazy the man''s revenge on her will be.


    She has a baby in her stomach, in case If he''s really mad


    When his big palm fell on her, she exclaimed, "please Please don''t touch me. I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t touch me... "


    "I want the life of Beiming night. Will you bring it for me?" He gave a smile, ignored her struggle, pulled hard, and the dress on her body was immediately pulled down.


    Mingke screamed and struggled, but she was under him. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get hold of him.


    His big palm had fallen on her underwear, and his long finger was about to tear off her belt.


    Her chest was blocked, her head was dizzy, and she almost fainted because she was too frightened.


    Fortunately, as soon as the man''s fingertips were tight and he was about to tear off her underwear, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Two people struggle in the room, just in the corridor that burst of rapid footsteps, the man did not notice.


    Outside the door, ye Xiaoyu''s voice came: "young master, the people of the northern night have arrived. It''s at the end of the summer. This place can''t be left any more."


    Man fingertip meal, a face suddenly sank down, eyes that wipe hate more clearly.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. They are going to leave, at least now. He has no time and no chance to touch himself.


    Just, Beiming night came, before he came, would she be taken away by this man and brought to an unknown place?


    When he was very frightened, he saw that the man suddenly got up from her, but he didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, he took the rags of his torn coat and tied them on her wrists.


    "What are you going to do?" Mingke looked at him with his eyes open, surprised and anxious: "let me go."


    "Didn''t you just say that you could give me anything as long as I didn''t touch you?" The smile of the man''s lips was evil and cruel. He took another piece of rag to tie up her feet. Then he turned down from the bed and walked towards the door, never looking at her again.


    Mingke was tied to his limbs and fell on the bed. He was somewhat looking forward to the arrival of the northern night, but also a little uneasy. Just now, the man said that he wanted the life of the northern night. What did he want to do?


    Soon, the man gave her the answer. When he came back, he took something in his hand and looked at it. It turned out to be a time bomb.Mingke''s eyes widened with fright. He put down his things and went to the bedside to look at his man. He said, "if you can''t deal with him, use this kind of Yin move. Even if you hurt him, you won''t win. Why can''t you fight with him with your own ability, you..."


    "Have you finished?" The man snorted coldly, suddenly turned over and picked her up, took her to the chair, then turned around and tore out two long rags on the sheet, and tied her firmly to the chair.


    After all this, he took the time bomb from the side table and carefully tied it to her leg.


    "Don''t touch me, take it away Take this thing away Mingke was so scared that he didn''t have any strength. It''s the first time that he has seen this kind of thing with his own eyes. It''s only on TV, and even on himself.


    "You''d better not move. If the bomb goes off, your life will end here."


    He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to move. When he watched him tie the bomb to his leg, he almost forgot to breathe.


    Are you really going to die here today? Who on earth is this man? Is he really willing to kill himself and Beiming night here?


    The man never spoke again. After tying the bomb to her, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Don''t you go!" Name can exclaim.


    When the man came to the door, he finally looked back at her. There was a little hate and disdain in his eyes: "just see how important you are in the heart of the northern night, whether he left you alone or stayed here to die with you."


    Drooping his eyes to Shangming''s frightened sight, he smiles: "don''t women like to test their men in various ways? I give you the opportunity to create, but still like it? "


    After that, he gave a smile and walked out of the door without looking back at her.

 Chapter 370

    He said that women like to test their men, to see how he would choose, to see how important she is in the heart of the northern night.


    Does he leave her alone or stay here to die with her


    Words like Curse linger in my ears. Mingke is scared by these words.


    She didn''t want to test, and she didn''t want to test anything. No matter where she was in the heart of Beiming night, she didn''t want to take risks with him to do those boring tests.


    "Don''t go, let me go, don''t go!" Back to God, she let out a cry, but the man has gone away.


    The door was empty. There was no personal shadow, even the sound of footsteps.


    Her eyes fell on the time bomb tied to her thigh. She was so cold.


    The whole room was very quiet. In the silence, only the series of numbers on the time bomb screen kept beating


    The people of the secret service team quickly occupied the whole building. Beiming night and Mu Zijin rushed in front of them and took people to the roof. They wanted to prevent people from leaving by helicopter on the roof.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the rooftop, the helicopter had already taken off. By the glass window, one of them looked back at the northern night, took out his mobile phone and raised his face with a smile.


    Beiming night clenched his palm and took out his cell phone. As soon as he took it out, he received a message: 1508, ten minutes.


    Mu Zijin came to have a look. This strange message made them nervous when they first saw it. After another half a second, their faces changed dramatically at the same time. They turned around and rushed to the 15th floor with the fastest speed in their life.


    After they step to the roof of Beiming, Daidai immediately leads people to chase them. However, they are walking on the stairs and disappear in the twinkling of an eye. In the corridor, only Beiming night''s voice, which has become hoarse due to anxiety, is echoing: "call bomb disposal expert, 1508, quick!"


    Beiming Daidai was startled. She was just stunned for half a second and immediately responded. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Yi''s number and said, "there''s a time bomb here. Come to the bomb disposal expert! 1508£¡¡±


    After receiving Mu Yi''s response, she did not dare to delay at all. She took the brothers of the secret service team to disperse the residents on each floor within the scope of the whole building.


    Da Yin was hiding in the city, and the other party would hide in this kind of residential area. Even they didn''t expect it, so they couldn''t find it all night.


    It''s said that there must be a bomb on the 15th floor. The whole building suddenly became noisy. Everyone panicked and fled downstairs as fast as possible


    In 1508, the door was open and Mingke was tied to a chair. The whole person was not angry at all. He was obviously scared.


    It was not until a shadow appeared at the door that made her look forward to and afraid that he would come into her sight that she suddenly woke up and stared at the northern night, which was striding towards her. She said in a hoarse voice: "go! You go! Don''t come here, go


    She has a bomb on her body, which is designed for him. When he comes in, no one can guarantee whether she can go out.


    That man, he wants to die


    "Beiming night, you go quickly, there are bombs here, don''t come here!" Seeing that he had come to her, she burst into tears in a hurry: "that man wants to kill you, he wants to deal with you, you go quickly."


    "Shut up." Although this "shut up" was a reprimand, it didn''t mean to blame at all. His tall body blocked her and all the sight of the man behind him. Then he quickly took off his shirt and put it on her.


    This shirt And his warm body temperature.


    This warmth, let her nose a sour, tears can not stop, Susu slip. "He didn''t You didn''t touch me. Really, I haven''t had time to... "


    "I know." Beiming night squatted down beside the chair and carefully observed the bomb on her leg. At this time, she even wanted to show him her innocence. Was it in her heart that she was so unreasonable and doubted her so easily that she had no sense of security at all?


    My heart was sour, but after seeing the series of numbers on the bomb screen, Rao was as calm as he was, and his face suddenly changed.


    "One minute!" The bastard told him that there were ten minutes left, but there was only one minute on the screen! No, 59 seconds, 58 seconds


    Hear "one minute" these three words, Mu Zijin in the loss of mind, two steps over, a look at the electronic screen, the whole person also ice.


    Before he took out his cell phone, Beiming night also took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "there are only 50 seconds left. I can''t wait for you to come. Now, teach me how to deal with it!"


    The other side in Leng for a while, immediately said something to him.


    Beiming night according to his instructions, after carefully tossing for more than ten seconds, finally found the two connecting lines he said.


    "Bring the scissors!" He cried.


    Mu Son Jin immediately turned over from the drawer in the periphery, very hard just turned out a pair of scissors, when coming back again, time already left less than 30 seconds."You go, there are many people waiting for you outside." Mu Son Jin squatted down, light saw him one eye: "empire group and brothers can''t have you, quick go, here I come."


    Beiming night heart has a headache, not for anything else, just for his determination to live and die with Mingke.


    He Is he really the father of a baby in his stomach? In the days when he left on business, they couldn''t help being together?


    Because it is mu Zijin, so he didn''t check, also don''t allow himself to check, but the result of not checking is that his heart will always leave the seeds of doubt.


    How can a man who had a birth control operation three years ago make his woman pregnant? In recent years, he seldom wants women and has little interest in women. But just in case, in order not to let himself have any weakness, he decided to have an operation.


    In recent years, Beiming Xun and Beiming Liancheng occasionally advised him to have a recanalization operation. They didn''t want him to live in the pain brought by hatred, but he never wanted to.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Mingke, it''s that he doesn''t have any excuse to convince himself to believe it.


    She is pregnant, the only possibility is to betray herself with other men.


    Maybe he can destroy her, let her disappear from now on, and let all the betrayals go with the wind, but if he could really give up, he would not be here today.


    "My woman, I save myself." He dropped his mobile phone and looked at the numbers constantly beating on the screen. The tip of the scissors fell between the red and blue lines. "Now, leave now, quick!"

 Chapter 371

    Mu Zijin didn''t make any noise. Here, one is his best friend and the other It is the woman that he finally knows that he has fallen in love with unconsciously. At this time, how can he leave?


    "No, I''m too lazy to move." After picking up the messy bangs, he sat down on one side. It was self-evident that he was determined to stay. None of them wanted to persuade him to leave. He could not leave.


    Looking up at Mingke, he said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, we will be ghosts together, even if we really can''t, I will guard you in the hell, and don''t let this guy have a chance to bully you, OK?"


    His face was so stiff that he could hardly see his voice on his face Let''s go. The baby in my stomach is neither yours nor Zijin''s. You Let''s go. "


    Child!


    Mu Son Jin opened big a double eye, stare at her pale face.


    She said, she has a baby in her stomach? How could she possibly have children by the side of Beiming night?


    What''s going on?


    However, he has no time to think about it. Beiming night glances at Mingke and hums coldly: "the agreement is not finished yet. If you go to the ends of the earth, I will catch up with you. You can''t owe me anything!"


    Long finger a tight, scissors fall in an instant.


    Mingke breathed. When she closed her eyes, she felt someone pounce on her and put her in her arms.


    Even if you die, you are doomed to be entangled forever. If you owe him, you can''t avoid it!


    I don''t want to pay him back


    This sentence will only let the name can be afraid of, but this moment let her moved to tears.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, whether it''s life or death, at least she knows that there will be this man around her, the man who can drown her when she is afraid, like the devil and gentle.


    In this life, why did she meet this man? Was she lucky or unfortunate to meet him?


    She closed her eyes and felt his strong embrace. Maybe even if she died now, she didn''t have so many regrets in her heart. Since he didn''t want to go, let''s die together.


    As time went by, all three of them were quiet in the face of death.


    Mu Son Jin just looks at them, the smile of the lip cape has a bit bitter astringent, but peaceful.


    If he didn''t have a different purpose when he approached her, would it be him who held her in his arms today?


    But if he didn''t have that purpose, he thought he might not have any interaction with this girl in his life.


    There is a certain number in the dark, everything is doomed.


    It seems that the waiting time is very long, and it seems that in a twinkling of an eye, a few seconds later, Mingke opens his eyes and looks at the face with infinite clear vision. He is so excited that his thin lips shake up.


    There''s no explosion, there''s no harm. Does it mean everything''s over? They''re all alive, aren''t they? No, not to live, but, they don''t have to die!


    She blinked, eyes clear and tears, looking at the night is moved and excited, do not have to die, we can still live!


    Beiming night''s long finger in her nose across, gently patted her a scared silly face, just slowly let her go.


    Looking down at the time bomb still tied to her leg, she just took a look and cut the cloth tied to her leg with scissors.


    "Be careful." Mu Son Jin touched a face, what touch down is cold sweat, he also gathered in the past, cautiously for the name can loosen tie.


    Until the whole person was relaxed, Mingke let out a low cry and plunged into the arms of the northern night.


    Beiming night, however, hurriedly pulled up the shirt that had slipped from her body and put it on her as quickly as possible. A face sank down with her action.


    When Mingke looked up, she saw the two dancing flames at the bottom of his eyes. She was stunned and couldn''t react. Why did the gentle man suddenly become like this?


    But she didn''t have any mind to think about it. After she stood up, she found that her legs were too soft to have any strength at all. As soon as she jumped into his arms, her feet softened and quickly fell to the ground.


    Or Beiming night big palm a fish, directly hold her back in the arms, staring at her pale face, want to blame two, at this moment and a bit reluctant.


    "Get out of here. Don''t be silly. Let the police remove the bomb." Mu Son Jin swept two people one eye, just cold a hum, then turn round to walk out of the door.


    Isn''t it just a smooth back? I can''t even look at it. It''s so mean!


    There was some resentment in his heart. At least he was the one who lived and died with them just now. As soon as the crisis was relieved, he would be rejected.


    Heart is not bitter, but at this time, bitter for him has no meaning.


    Mingke looks up at Beiming night and wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Beiming night put the shirt on her and buttoned her. Then she bent over and picked her up and walked out the door.Name can be seen in his body after the situation, suddenly low up: "you did not wear clothes."


    "Then give me your shirt and you''ll go out in your underwear." He was cold and frosty.


    Mingke was startled to remember what happened to him just now.


    No wonder after he got up and hugged him, his face suddenly became so ugly. It turned out that the shirt he put on her had slipped down by her carelessness.


    He doesn''t wear a coat and she only wears underwear appear in everyone''s eyes. Compared with each other, let him go out naked like this. How can we say that he is a man, and when he is seen, his heart is just a little sour.


    She buried her head in his chest, pulled her clothes tight and stopped talking.


    Someone called the police, and the police came quickly. Before the police arrived, the secret service had already withdrawn.


    Muzijin takes the lead to leave from the exit of the building. Facing countless flash lights, he reaches out his hand to block his face and turns around to get into the crowd.


    Someone had been waiting there for a long time. After the door was opened, he went in, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He still looked back at the door of the building, but no one came out. How can he leave like this?


    When the naked Beiming night appeared at the gate of the building, all the reporters who received the news broke through the cordon and quickly surrounded.


    Northern night a side face, only throw them a cold profile.


    Seeing the woman in his arms looking at herself with innocent eyes, he didn''t respond at all. He hummed: "I don''t like to be on camera."


    "But you look good on camera." She blinked. It''s true. She looks so handsome. Taking photos must be fascinating.


    Beiming night is almost angry. How can this stupid woman not understand him?

 Chapter 372

    It''s not that I can''t understand the name. I just want to see the embarrassed appearance of Beiming night. However, he doesn''t want to appear in the camera. Of course, she can''t embarrass him.


    Now he is in a dilemma. When he looks back, he will definitely use ten times or even a hundred times the means to repay him. She knows better than anyone about his bad habits. It must be herself who will suffer in the end if he is in a dilemma.


    The smile of the corner of the lip appeared. She reached out her hands and fell on his face, blocking most of his face for him. She also buried her head in his chest to prevent reporters from taking pictures of her.


    The North dark night this just satisfied to embrace her, walk toward the car there.


    Yi Tang rushed over with people, protected them in the middle, and quickly went to the waiting car.


    After the car door was opened, Beiming night immediately went in, and countless flashing lights were still flashing behind him, but because of his fame, these small hands, at least, would not be photographed by them.


    The president of Empire group went to the building to save his little lover. The news spread all over Dongling in less than half a day.


    Mingke, who has been buried in his chest, deliberately blocks his face. It''s hard for people who don''t know it to see that it''s her just because of their bodies.


    But even so, it was only after seeing the carefully selected photos that she was sure that she could not see her face clearly that she was completely relieved.


    Knowing that it was the night of the northern underworld, she stopped the photos of her face. She was more grateful to him. If the photos were seen by her family, she really didn''t know how to explain to them.


    This man is really cold when he is cold, and really cool when he is cool, but he does things well at least.


    Back to the emperor''s garden, Beiming night directly takes people back to their room.


    He kicked the door at will, carried someone to the bed and put her down. Glancing at her shirt, he turned to the wardrobe and opened the door.


    Originally, I was going to find a suit of clothes for her to take a bath and look more energetic. But I didn''t expect to open the wardrobe and find that half of the room was empty. I couldn''t even see half of her clothes in the wardrobe.


    Looking at the empty end, some place in his heart seems to have been hollowed out in an instant, but he doesn''t admit that he regretted his death. The order was given by him. Now that he regretted it, wouldn''t he slap his face?


    Mingke''s eyes also fell in the wardrobe like him. Seeing the empty half, she suddenly came to her senses. Are they still fighting? He''s always doubting that the baby in his stomach is not his.


    Children She put her hand on her stomach, and the light in her eyes dissipated most of the time.


    Sliding down from the bed, she looked at his stiff back and said softly, "I I''ll go back and change. "


    He didn''t respond. He just looked at the empty side of the wardrobe without looking back.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and didn''t want to quarrel with him again. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, she didn''t want to stay here to hinder his eyes, so she had to turn around and walk outside.


    Just when he touched the door handle, his low voice suddenly came from behind: "where are you going?"


    Name can look back at him, on his deep eyes, moved lips, spit out a few helpless words: "servant room."


    Didn''t he ask Qingmei to take all her clothes to the servant''s room? Now carry her back here. She can''t even take a shower with her clothes.


    After she survived, she was still a little angry. She doubted her and even watched Xia Qianjin bully her. Now there is not even half of her clothes in the wardrobe


    New and old grudges poured into my heart. Although I was grateful to him for saving his life, I was very depressed.


    He saved her, but he told her clearly that their agreement is still there, and she owes him nothing.


    But he never told her that he believed her. The child in her stomach was his. Why should he doubt it?


    On his line of sight, she had some hope that he could say sorry to himself, and he would never doubt her again.


    But Beiming night''s eyes were more and more deep. Finally, he turned to the bedside and sat down. His cold eyes swept over her, and his voice was too much colder than just now: "today I need you, stay here, when I don''t need you, you can go back to the servant''s room."


    In fact, what he wants to say, he doesn''t need her, just, where can he say sweet words?


    After listening to his words, Mingke bit his lips and got angry.


    It''s really moving to sacrifice his life to save her, but he always doubts. Listening to his current tone, she knows that he is still angry that he betrayed him.


    A man who doubts himself, no matter how grateful she is, she can''t be calm and be with him.


    "Well Can I go back and take a shower first? This place doesn''t belong to me. " She snorted and stopped looking at him.


    Knowing that she was clearly angry, Beiming night was a bit bored at this time. He had already asked to stay. What else did she want?Can''t the maid wash her here, and let her get dressed again? I have to be stubborn with him!


    "If you want to take a bath, just do it here." He said stiffly.


    "I don''t have my clothes here." She Huo ground turns round to stare at him, the way: "my clothes are thrown by you."


    "Then wear mine, or not!" She was so angry that he got up and came to her: "what else do you need to wear when you serve a man? If you wear it, you''ll be stripped off anyway. "


    As he approached, the chill came again.


    Mingke is biting his lip hard. He really doesn''t want to make trouble with him, but why can''t he get along with her? Why don''t you believe her?


    Before he reached for him, she said, "I''ll go myself. I don''t need you to pull me. I''m always bullying a little woman. What kind of man are you?"


    Leaving these words behind, she turned and went to the bathroom.


    The night of the northern underworld suddenly blew up and chased her back, and her voice was loud: "I''m a man, I''ll let you know right away!"


    "What else would you do besides say that?" She opened the door of the bathroom and stepped in. She was about to swing it up.


    Beiming night just before she closed the bathroom door, she put her big palm on the handle of the bathroom door and pushed the door open: "I will do more things, let you try one by one today."


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t women like it more when they''re jerks?"


    "Don''t come here!" She let out a cry of surprise and put her hands in front of her.


    "Come here!" The color of his fundus darkened. How can he do if he doesn''t come over? Are you kidding?


    With a bang, the bathroom door was closed behind him.


    In the bathroom, I could only hear her frightened voice: "Beiming night, you bastard! Don''t... "

 Chapter 373

    Outside, holding Mingke''s clothes, Qingmei was about to give her a footstep. Just now, she heard the sound of swinging the door. The sound was so loud that it showed that the man was really in a bad mood.


    but Mr. and miss coco were not very good when they came back just now. Why is there a sudden quarrel now? So Do you want these clothes back?


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally hugged his clothes and rushed downstairs to tell Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi was also in a dilemma. He thought that if he wanted to send his clothes back, he would save his husband''s embarrassment and let him have a step to go down. Unexpectedly, the two men quarreled again.


    "Are you sure it''s a real fight?" He looked at the green plum.


    nodded and looked uneasy: "before she left the door, she heard Miss coco scold Mr. bad ass."


    It''s hard to scold so loudly that you can''t hear it.


    Meng Qi rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the lost soup sitting not far away.


    Yi Tang spread out his hand and said helplessly, "I thought they were better too. Don''t look at me. Who knows what strange thoughts those people in love have?"


    For a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while?


    It''s really hard to serve the masters well


    After a crazy plunder, tired Mingke finally fell asleep. Beiming night took her back to bed and covered her with quilt. Then she turned over and went to the closet to open the door.


    Looking at the empty side of the wardrobe, I felt like a part of it had been hollowed out, which was still very unpleasant.


    She thought about whether to let the servant take her things back, but she was so bad just now, and even wanted to fight under him When I thought about it, I was very unhappy.


    This girl, do not let her suffer, she will not know what is obedience.


    Although she saved Nangong Xueer, from now on Nangong family will be very grateful to her, but she did not think about her own ability, let alone usually good, now there is a child in the stomach, dare to do such a dangerous thing.


    If today''s bomb had not been cut in the right place, would the woman have been blown up?


    I was really dissatisfied, but at the thought of her firmness and kindness in guarding Nangong Xueer, my heart suddenly softened.


    Angry she is too kind, do not know to take care of themselves, but because of her kindness, let her more to live in their own heart.


    He had no choice but to take out a suit of clothes and put it on his body. Looking back at her, she still slept soundly.


    Although I argued with him before I did it, I finally became clever.


    As long as she stays by his side and the child is not his, he will admit it. It''s just that she picked up a cheap son for no reason. As long as she doesn''t betray herself in the future


    He turned and walked towards the door. As soon as he went out, he saw Yi Tang standing by, obviously waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming out, Yi Tang stepped forward and said, "Sir, they..."


    "Who asked you to stand here?" Beimingye''s face became very ugly at the moment when he saw him. After looking at him, he looked back into the room, closed the door, glared at him and said in a deep voice, "when you wait for me, stay away from my room."


    Yi Tang couldn''t react. Looking at his bad face, he thought for a while and finally realized what he wanted to say.


    He was surprised and flustered. He ran after him and said, "Sir, I didn''t hear anything just now."


    But as soon as he said this, he felt the chill on him suddenly overflowing. He was stunned. He was too busy to take a step. He did not dare to approach him any more.


    Isn''t this a place without three hundred taels of silver?


    blamed them for a murky sky over a dark earth. He really didn''t want to eavesdrop. He just heard it when he came. He would leave in a hurry. Who knew he''d come back for half an hour and he was still in a dark state, so that he could not hear miss coco again.


    Cough, can you blame him for this?


    "Mr. Mu Yi, they are all here, in the living room." He followed behind the northern night, although he knew that he had been despised, he still said.


    "Let them come to the study." The northern night hums coldly and walks to the study not far away.


    Yi Tang didn''t dare to look at him any more, so he quickly went downstairs, gathered everyone together and rushed to his study.


    Nothing more than to discuss Mu Zijin and Beiming night in Qingdu building will name can save back things.


    Mu Yi transferred the surveillance video of the whole building. It''s not difficult to find the person behind, because that face is so different from ordinary people. Although he didn''t see ye Xiaoyu walking with him, he knew that he must be the one behind him just by his face.


    A face with a soft leather mask can''t even see the facial features clearly, but if you don''t look carefully, you don''t think it''s different from ordinary people.


    The surveillance of the building is still a bit clear. Mu Yi asked the computer experts in the secret service team to sort out the film, which is a bit clearer than the ordinary video. However, he can''t see who this person is by this face."What forces infiltrated into Dongling during this period?" Beiming night sat at his desk, looking back at Dongli sitting in the corner.


    East from busy way: "these two days I also checked, there are several sides of the forces really come."


    North night picked pick eyebrow, didn''t ask.


    Dongli then said: "the people of the prince party have come, and the people of the old man have also come. There are still a few people who look like the killers of the flying eagle. There are also several organizations from the East International side who have infiltrated in. However, it seems that there are no big figures."


    Dongling is not peaceful recently, and it''s not surprising that people from various forces sent people to infiltrate to inquire about the news. Therefore, the arrival of these people did not surprise Beiming night and other people.


    Was it the power of one of the leaders here or the people of Dongling who wanted to kidnap Nangong Xueer last night? Of course, it is also very likely that it was the killer from Xiling.


    "It doesn''t look like kidnapping." Looking at the figure on the note screen, Bei Mingxun always feels a little familiar. He doesn''t know where he''s seen it, but he doesn''t seem familiar at all.


    Did he really meet this man?


    "Maybe their leader has changed his name, not necessarily." Dongfang Chen''s vision also falls on the computer screen, wearing such a soft mask, no one can see who that person is.


    "Shall we call Lian Cheng back? With his technique, he may be able to restore this face. " He looked at the northern night and asked.


    Beiming night long finger on the table a little bit, deep eyes thinking for a moment, did not speak.


    Beiming Xun said: "Liancheng''s work over there should be almost finished. Maybe he can come back."

 Chapter 374

    Before Beiming Liancheng, he went to Xiling and did something for Nangong. Later, he was called back by Beiming. He stayed in Dongfang International for two months.


    After a long walk, it''s time to come back.


    The northern night was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, let him come back."


    "I''ll call him tonight." North Ming Xun road.


    The northern night nodded and still did not speak.


    "Sir, these people seem to be aimed at Mr. Nangong. Shall we send more people to protect Miss Nangong?" Mu Yi looked at him and asked.


    "You go to contact lie and see what help he needs." After all, most of nangonglie''s power is in the Xiling, but in the Dongling, it is a little weak.


    He looked at Dongfang Chen: "how about lie and ya ya? Did you get hurt? "


    "Is it too late for you to care?" Dongfang Chen touched his nose, a bit helpless, a back busy and his woman roll sheets, they are here waiting for how long?


    After drying them for such a long time, I just come out now, and I just remember that I want to care about Nangong lie and Yaya. This man really can''t pay too much attention to women.


    Women''s decisiveness is not too much in mind, too much will be like drug addiction, addicted to never give up.


    Beiming night is too lazy to pay attention to him. His sight falls on Beiming Xun.


    Beiming Xun said: "it''s nothing. Lieh was injured a little, just skin trauma. He had been bandaged in the hospital, and had already gone home with Yaya. I also called him about your safe exit."


    "Let Yaya cultivate at home for a few days. It''s better not to come out if there''s nothing to do these days." Before this unidentified force is found out, Nangong Xueer can no longer appear in the public eye. In case of another kidnapping, there will be no time to regret.


    Nangong lie loves his sister so much that he is afraid that he will stay at home with her these days.


    , "Sir, if you have nothing to do for two days, you''d better not let Miss coco go out, too. What''s the matter?" Mu Yi looked at the North night, and said, "what if Miss coco has anything to do, she can be told that our brothers will do well for her."


    The northern night flicked a long finger: "that girl really has a lot of things to do."


    If you want her to stay in the imperial garden all day long, I''m afraid it will suffocate her.


    "If you are afraid that she will be bored, you can ask her classmates to come and accompany her." Mu Zijin, who had been leaning against the window and didn''t speak, finally opened her mouth and looked at Beiming night and said calmly, "she has a classmate named Xiao Xiang, who has a very good relationship with her. Almost everything they do is done together. If you ask her to come and accompany her, maybe your woman can be at ease."


    The northern night did not look back, did not even look at him, did not respond to his words, cold, peace day is not an attitude.


    His own woman, he knows to care, doesn''t need him to remind.


    Looking at Mu Zijin touching a wall, everyone''s mind suddenly weird up, today''s northern night seems to be so indifferent to Mu Zijin? He didn''t even pay attention to people talking to him.


    It is reasonable to say that these three people have just lived and died together. Shouldn''t their feelings be deeper?


    Dongfang Chen glances at Mu Zijin, looks at Beiming night, touches her nose, and says in a soft voice: "I often see her walking with that classmate, as if she has a very close relationship. You can let her come to Diyuan to accompany coco. Maybe she can stay here for a few days."


    "I know how to do it." The northern night hummed and didn''t want to continue this topic. Since they had such a good relationship, the girl named Xiao Xiang, who was always with coco, couldn''t say that she would find her soon.


    The others were busy and went on studying other things.


    It''s not something they can stop people from all kinds of forces infiltrating into Dongling. However, if those people really want to show their strength in Dongling, they have to ask if they agree.


    The imperial group has been silent for a long time, so they think that they can''t manage so many things. If they don''t do something, Dongling will change the weather.


    was in the study room for ten minutes, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Before long, Meng Qi knocked on the door: "Sir, there is a girl named Xiao Xiang who said she wanted to find Miss coco, so that she could come in?"


    Xiao Xiang The northern night''s eyes sank.


    The East Chen subconsciously saw Mu Son Jin one eye again, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrive, the name can this classmate unexpectedly found automatically.


    It seems that Mu Zijin knows Mingke and her life better.


    Of course, it can''t be said that beimingye was too anxious to think of it. He just didn''t like to put out anything he could solve and tell everyone.


    However, it was normal for Xiao Xiang to find the imperial court at this time.


    When such a big thing happened, the two of them were on camera. People who didn''t know it might not know who was holding in Beiming night''s arms, but Xiao Xiang and Mingke were so familiar. How could she not know?Probably just a look, you can recognize the girl in his arms is Mingke.


    Now she is in a hurry to see if Mingke is hurt, but she is right in the heart of some people.


    let her in and send her upstairs. Miss coco is upstairs resting. Beiming night through the door, calm response.


    Don''t think that he is not angry and wants to raise children for others. Although he has accepted it, he is still a little angry.


    After Meng Qi answered, he hurried downstairs and ordered people to do things.


    Beiming night turned off the computer, stood up and was about to walk outside.


    Behind him, Dongfang Chenlang said in a voice: "since today is such a Qi people, it''s better to have a party in the imperial garden. I''ll talk to your little maids and let them prepare food in the backyard."


    Not waiting for Beiming night to respond, he strode over him and left the study first.


    Beiming night just took a look at him, then walked out the door again.


    After death Mu Son Jin calm voice slowly spreads: "I have something to talk with you, three minutes."


    Beiming night stopped walking and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but after hesitating for a moment, he took back his steps.


    Since people want to tell him straight to the point, he should make it clear to him. Otherwise, he will be mean.


    Other people see, although all don''t understand what happened to these two people, but also all wisely left the study one after another.


    When the door was closed, there were only Beiming night and Mu Zijin left in the whole study. Mu Zijin looked at him, a little far away, but his voice was as clear and cold as before: "she said, she''s pregnant?"


    "So what?" Beiming night looked back at his eyes and hummed coldly: "it has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 375

    "I haven''t touched her, so I have nothing to do with her pregnancy." Don''t need to see the facial expression of the North dark night, Mu Son Jin also knows what this guy is thinking now.


    He and coco used to live under the same roof for several days. If she was pregnant with a child and had an operation on the night of the northern night, she would be the most suspected father of the child.


    After listening to his words, the palm of Beiming night was slightly tight. At this time, he was a little hesitant. He didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    He said he didn''t touch cocoa, so, where did the baby come from? Can we say that when he was not in Dongling, what happened to her and he had no idea?


    "Are you sure she''s pregnant?" Mu Son Jin looking at his rigid figure, the bottom of the heart still has a bit of doubt: "I believe her, she will never do something sorry for you in private."


    "I believe it, too." Beiming night looked back and gave him a cold glance.


    He believes that the wench is not as bold as to do so wanton thing, but who knows can be mu Son Jin forced to want her, and she is timid dare not say with oneself?


    She should be very familiar with being forced. Even at the beginning, he forced her to stay with her. She was so beautiful and moving. If Mu Zijin did anything, it was not impossible.


    A look at his facial expression, Mu Son Jin immediately understood, originally from beginning to end has been suspected is not name can, but he.


    He''s a little confused. Even if he really likes cocoa, he won''t force her, will he?


    "Am I in such a hurry?" After spreading his hand, he said innocently, "I really don''t have it. Do you want me to dig out my heart and show you my heart?"


    "That''s the best." The night of the northern underworld hummed, but he was still in a bad mood.


    It''s not him. Who is it? Is this girl strong? But why didn''t she tell him about such a serious thing?


    "How do you know she''s pregnant? Did you accompany her to the hospital for examination? " Mu Zijin came to him with a serious face: "according to your situation, it''s impossible for her to have a baby unless..."


    Beiming night looks at him.


    Mu Zijin took a deep breath. He knew that what he said was cruel. Even he was heartbroken when he said it, but he could not help saying in a soft voice: "is it possible Has she been violated? "


    Beiming night big palm a tight, eyes quickly ignited two groups of angry flames, who is so bold, dare to move his woman in his sphere of influence?


    "Do you want to find out?" Mu Zijin looks at him.


    Check, this naturally is to check, but he is a little worried, if the things out, will hurt that girl?


    Just after hearing Mu Zijin say that the child is not his, he didn''t meet the name can, his in the mind has been blocked in the chest of gas instant then dispersed.


    As long as he is not willing, as long as he does not betray him, he can accept everything.


    Why can''t she figure out why she doesn''t take the initiative to talk to him when it comes to this? Is he really so untrustworthy of her trust?


    "It''s no use thinking about things now." Mu Son Jin lightly vomited a breath, feel he no longer doubt oneself after, whole person then immediately relaxed.


    But at the thought of or someone doing something wrong to Mingke, the Panasonic heart suddenly raised again.


    Who the hell dares to do this to coco? If you let him find out, he will certainly break him to pieces!


    "It''s none of your business." Beiming night took a look at him, but after that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    He''s a woman who doesn''t need to be involved in anything.


    Check, we must check to the end, if we really find out that there is such a person, he will certainly crush his bones bit by bit, and tear off his flesh piece by piece.


    Lingchi is kind to him, damned bastard, even his women dare to touch!


    The bigger the palm is, the tighter it is. Even if his nails fall into the palm of his hand, he doesn''t realize that he is in his own sphere of influence and let his woman have an accident!


    Think of just know when she was pregnant, he almost strangled her, at this moment, really want to slap yourself to death!


    When he came downstairs, he happened to see green plum busy in the hall. With a calm face, he said in a low voice, "come here."


    Green plum was startled and turned to look at him coldly. She was so scared that she almost fell down.


    "First Sir, I''m looking for Looking for me? " She moved slowly in front of him with soft hands and feet. She didn''t even have the courage to look up at him.


    At that glance, my husband''s face was so ugly that he was about to tear people apart.


    The northern night glanced at her and hummed coldly: "nonsense."


    Two words, finally let the green plum soft fall down, fell heavily on the ground, buttocks on the ground, hurt her hoarse grin, but she did not dare to hum.


    When she looked up again, she saw that her husband''s eyes were even colder. Her lips trembled and her eyes turned, and she suddenly fell straight down.Beiming night two thick eyebrows more Cu more tight, looking at the maid on the ground, dissatisfied at the same time, also a little puzzled.


    What did he say or do? Don''t you just want her to send Mingke''s clothes back to her room, and don''t mention anything about living in a servant''s room? This maid, dizzy what dizzy?


    When Meng Beisen saw what was happening in the dark night, his eyes trembled? Is it Qingmei she... "


    "I didn''t do anything." Beiming night almost can''t help rolling his eyes. He really didn''t do anything. Who knows what the maid is fainting? It''s probably a heart attack.


    He snorted coldly, staring at Meng Qi, and said in a deep voice, "send cocoa back to my room."


    Meng Qi looked at him. After a long time, he came back to himself. After a long time, he said, "yes, I know, sir."


    Beiming night was going to walk out, but after two steps, he quickly stopped and looked back at Mengqi. His voice was even deeper: "don''t go now."


    Meng Qi, who was going to help Qingmei up, heard his frigid voice. With a loose hand and a thump, Qingmei went straight back and fell on the back of her head. The pain made her wake up.


    Meng Qi was about to see the northern night when it had already gone out of the hall to the front yard.


    A group of young men and women are all in the backyard. Meng Qi still has to send people to serve them. Now his husband has given him a difficult problem. Does he want to send his clothes back to his room?


    What do you mean don''t go now? Later? How much later? Half an hour or an hour, or tonight?

 Chapter 376

    Without waiting for Meng Qi to think too much, a slender figure suddenly appeared at the door of the hall.


    Lan Hua leads Xiao Xiang into the door and sees Qingmei lying on the ground, holding her head and wailing. They are startled. Lan Hua rushes over.


    Xiao Xiang, who had been left behind by her, looked at the maid who had fallen on the ground, and then looked back at the night of the northern underworld, which had just gone out of the hall and had now gone far away. Her heart sank with trembling.


    According to legend, Mr. Beiming is cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel in means. It turns out that they are all true!


    Even a maid was so miserable because of him. He just did something wrong and tortured her like this. Coco


    In a panic, she rushed over and asked, "where''s cocoa? Where is the name? "


    Mingke wakes up at 6 p.m. and as soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Xiao Xiang sitting by the bed and staring at herself. She rubs her eyes and suspects that she is wrong. When she opens her eyes again, Xiao Xiang''s face is still clear in front of her.


    She moved her lips and wondered, "Why are you here? Did I go back to my dorm? "


    He knocked his head and sat up straight from the bed. As soon as he got up, his silk quilt slipped down, and half of his body suddenly appeared clearly in front of Xiao Xiang.


    Although those bruises on his body are not very terrible, they seem to make Xiao Xiang''s heart sink.


    Does coco really live such a miserable life with the North night? Even a maid can do it on the night of the northern underworld. The couple can


    Feeling chilly on the body, Mingke subconsciously looked down, his whole face suddenly turned red, and people could not stop screaming.


    In a hurry, she pulled the quilt back and wrapped it on herself. She looked up at Xiao Xiang sitting beside her and said, "when did you come? Why don''t you just sit here? Who let you in? "


    She didn''t have any clothes on her body. From the scenes before she fell asleep, she already remembered how she was bullied by Beiming night and how she fell asleep under him.


    Well, she is still in the imperial court, in the room of the northern night, then How did Xiao Xiang get in?


    "Mr. Beiming asked me to come in. He said you were on the second floor. Let me accompany you." Xiao Xiang looked at her and couldn''t see what it meant that she was blushing now. Was it because she was shy or because she was afraid that she would see her own sin? "Coco, he Does he really bully you a lot? "


    Name can open eyes, fundus is confused: "what bully me?"


    "Is he treating you like a servant?"


    This words let the name can heart a tight, the facial expression immediately sinks down.


    Servant, she is really like a servant. That guy has already asked people to throw out all her clothes and move her into the servant''s room. Isn''t that the same as a servant?


    Seeing her face sinking down, Xiao Xiang knew that Coco''s experience here was so pitiful.


    She once had a little doubt that Mingke liked Beiming night and wanted to be with him.


    But now it seems that coco is not favored by the northern night at all. How could she like such a man?


    "Did he use any means to imprison you by his side?" She asked suddenly.


    Mingke was startled and thought that she had seen through the matter. A little guilty passed through her eyes.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t hide his guilty feeling. He knew her well enough when he pinched his palm: "what''s the matter? Coco, I don''t want to force you, but I really care about you. Can you tell me everything? "


    Mingke looks at her and doesn''t know how to say it. Now she talks about the agreement again. Can she really say it?


    But one day after the agreement, she and Beiming night will always have this kind of relationship. No matter how many lives and deaths she has experienced, no matter how many quarrels she has had and how many disagreements she has made, they are still in the same agreement.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang and seeing her sincerity and concern for herself, she said quietly after a long time, "there is an agreement between me and him."


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls didn''t know how long they were chatting in the room, until Qingmei knocked on the door and reminded them to go to the backyard for dinner. They suddenly woke up.


    Mingke busily tidied up his mood and took a look at Xiao Xiang. A little embarrassment flashed through his eyes: "can you go out and help me talk to Qingmei and give me the suit in the servant''s room? I''m like this now... "


    She looked down at herself with a bitter smile: "I can''t get out."


    "I see." It turned out that she was sleeping in the servant''s room. That bastard bullied her in the northern night, and let her stay with him like the servant!


    Why is this man such a scum? Coco follows him. When will he be able to pay off the agreement?


    Xiao Xiang went out of the door with a heavy heart. As soon as she went out, she saw Qingmei holding a suit of clothes in her hand. She rushed to Qingmei with a grateful smile. Then she turned back and closed the door.


    Mingke has entered the bathroom, put on a bath towel and is brushing his teeth.Xiao Xiang put his clothes on the bed and looked around the room. The whole room was cold and full of cold male atmosphere. It was clear that it was just a man''s room, not even a woman''s taste.


    Coco has not lived here, she has been placed in the servant''s room, living here without sunshine, how can North night bully coco like this? Coco, such a gentle girl, how can you!


    Waiting for the name can clean up their own out, Xiao Xiang is still sitting on the bed, looking at the bed that set of clothes in a daze.


    On the contrary, Mingke laughed at her and comforted her: "in fact, he is not as bad as you think. Sometimes he is very good to me."


    Of course, it means that when he is in a good mood, that bastard, when he is in a bad mood, the means of tossing people around really make people a bit unbearable.


    Take clothes back to the bathroom, change good just come out, Xiao Xiang still maintain just posture, don''t know what to think.


    Or name can go in the past, gently pushed her, she came back to God.


    When they went out, Qingmei was still waiting outside the door. Xiao Xiang felt better when she saw her unspeakable respect for Mingke.


    But before I could go downstairs, a charming female voice came from behind: "where is this wild woman from? Where is Dang Di yuan? Can anyone come here? "


    I heard that Mingke had a classmate coming to see her earlier, but I didn''t expect that she did. I even came out with her from the night brother''s room. Is the night brother''s room accessible to those messy women?


    As soon as he saw these two people holding hands and trying to go downstairs, Xia Qianjin was very angry. He rushed to Xiao Xiang and raised his hand to her face.

 Chapter 377

    Xiao Xiang and Ming did not expect that this woman would be crazy when she saw them. She rushed over and raised her hand to beat them.


    Mingke''s face sank and he raised his hand to stop her. Xiao Xiang waved Xia Qianjin''s hand away first, staring at her and said in a cold voice: "what do you do to hit people? Where did I offend you? Like a mad dog, where does this woman come from? Are all the people in the imperial court so incompetent? "


    "This is Miss watch." Green plum looks at her, lightly coughs two voices, to she just said that "the emperor yuan''s person all has no such quality", the heart has somewhat inexplicable astonishment, this girl is clearly the friend of Miss coco, how to seem to be full of hostility to the emperor court person?


    Xia Qianjin was waved back by her, and heard her say that she was like a mad dog. She suddenly turned red with anger, raised her hand and patted her again.


    "Don''t go too far." This time Mingke buckled her wrist and pulled her hand down: "it''s nice that you are rich, but we didn''t offend you. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll be rude to you."


    "How do you want to be rude?" Xia Qianjin didn''t think so. She looked back at her and said with a sneer, "you know I''m rich. You poor people dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I just need to stamp my feet at will. There are countless people who want to kill you."


    "Like the fire wolf?" Mingke looked at her. When she thought of the fire wolf, the old and new hatred were used together, and her face became cold for no reason.


    Fire wolf is not here. Is this a good opportunity?


    "I don''t want to offend you either." She still looked at Xia Qianjin, and did not dare to let her hand go, for fear that she would hit others. However, her attitude suddenly became much lower: "if I want to tell you something, let''s change places. How about going to your husband''s room and having a talk? "


    "What can I tell you?" Where is such a lowly person worthy to talk to her?


    Xiao Xiang''s heart was blocked, and he wanted to continue to say something.


    Mingke secretly kicked her heel. Looking at Xia Qian, Jin Cheng said: "I slapped you last time. In fact, I feel a little sorry, but I don''t know how to Why don''t we go into the room and I''ll apologize to you? "


    "You know what you did wrong?" Xia Qianjin picked an eyebrow and said: "I won''t forgive others so easily. I will call the person who offends me dead. Are you afraid now?"


    A poor man is a poor man. When she said that there were countless people waiting to work for her, she turned pale with fright. She should have seen her and beaten her once she knew she was so timid.


    Name can not speak, just drooping head, a little daughter-in-law look.


    "Come on, how do you want to apologize to me?" Xia Qianjin looked at her again, forced his hand out of her palm, and hummed coldly: "it''s free to pour tea and pass water, but you kneel down there and kowtow to me for more than ten times. I can still think about it."


    "Well Can we not let other people see it? " Mingke still lowered her head and secretly pulled Xiao Xiang''s clothes, indicating that she was calm.


    Xiao Xiang snorted. Although she was so angry by Xia Qianjin''s arrogant attitude that she rushed up to slap her. As soon as she saw this person, she knew that she always bullied cocoa. How could she watch their cocoa being bullied?


    However, Mingke was holding her by the corner of her clothes. She blinked, didn''t look over her face and didn''t speak, but she didn''t feel very friendly.


    "Your friend seems to be disrespectful to me." Xia Qianjin became more arrogant when she saw Mingke''s humble attitude towards herself. Seeing Xiao Xiang''s appearance, she hummed coldly: "if you want me to forgive you, besides you kneel down and kowtow to me, you should also make this woman kneel down and make amends with me like you."


    "Why should I kneel down and make amends for you? What did I do wrong to offend you? " Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking back at her.


    "I want to slap you. Why do you hide? You poor man, do you know I can crush you to death with any finger Xia Qianjin stares at her with a look of disdain.


    Even the name can be soft, this girl why still with her stubborn?


    "Miss watch." Green plum gently called her behind her. She didn''t want to see Miss coco being bullied by her. She hurriedly said, "Sir, please call Miss coco and table lady..."


    "Shut up." Xia Qianjin looked back and took a look at her at all. He raised his hand and slapped it on her face.


    Hum, but she was very busy, but she couldn''t help it.


    Mr. Zhang may be able to do things fairly, but miss Biao is Miss Biao. They are always servants, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Mr. Zhang because of this.


    Xiao Xiang is so angry that he is going to help Qingmei pull back the slap. Mingke grabs her and takes a look at Qingmei to appease her.


    Qingmei just shook her head, indicating that she was OK. Miss


    is such a person, who is weak before, and very fierce after human being. They have been used to all these years and have been slap. If Miss coco escapes from this robbery, the palm will be worth it.But unexpectedly, Mingke still looked at Xia Qianjin and asked, "Miss Biao, I I can admit my mistake to you, but It''s just that green plum is here... "


    "Why don''t you get down to work, there''s no work for you in the imperial garden?" Xia Qianjin looks back at Qingmei and hums heavily.


    green plum looked at her and said urgently, "Sir, I want to ask Miss table and miss coco to go downstairs and have dinner in the backyard..."


    "I''ll go later. Will brother Ye blame me for being late?"


    Green plum dare not speak, had to bite the lip, droop the head, cover was hit face, slowly downstairs.


    After she went downstairs, Mingke looked at Xia Qianjin, still looking humble: "Miss Biao, I still have something to show you. It''s in my husband''s room. Can you come in with me?"


    "What can''t be brought here?" Although Xia Qianjin said that, she turned to go back to Beiming night room and even took Xiao Xiang. Both women entered her brother''s room. How could she not follow her?


    Although Mingke''s attitude towards her seemed to suddenly become indifferent when she turned around, completely unlike the humble appearance just now, she was happy to think that she would kneel down and kowtow to her to admit her mistake.


    If she had known that these poor people were so afraid of death, she should have moved out her family as soon as possible, so that she would not slap her last time.


    However, this time, even if she knelt down and begged for mercy, she would slap her hard until she was completely relieved.

 Chapter 378

    When Xia Qianjin enters the room, the door is closed by Xiao Xiang.


    Xia Qianjin looked back at her and said, "what are you doing so vigorously? How many years will a poor man like you have to work to pay for his broken door? Maybe... "


    "Is that enough?" After that, Mingke stares at her, smiles and says in a cold voice, "Sir, you won''t care about such a small sum of money. What''s more, this door is very solid, let alone break it. Even if the people inside can fight, it''s not easy for the people outside to hear the noise. Do you know that the sound insulation effect of this room is better than anywhere?"


    Xia Qianjin hit a sudden in the heart, looking at the name that came to him, don''t know why, in the heart inexplicably rose a bit uneasy.


    But she didn''t want to lose her momentum in front of her and glared at her. She was not happy and said, "what do you want to show me? What''s more, you just said that you would kneel down and make amends to me... "


    "Did I say that?" Name can pick pick eyebrows, a face disapproval.


    Today, she has been tossed by Beiming for so long. In fact, she doesn''t have much strength yet, but she is not afraid that she can''t beat Xia Qianjin, because her good ally is here.


    With allies, nature will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at Mingke walking in front of her, Xia Qianjin''s heart alarm suddenly, her eyes are too cold, and her smile is too ironic. No matter how stupid she is, she is completely awake at this time.


    What apologies to her are all fake. What are you going to do to trick her in? Does she think she has the ability to fight her?


    "Since you are not afraid of the power behind me, then I..." Suddenly, her arms tightened. When she reacted, her hands had been buckled behind her by Xiao Xiang, who didn''t know when to come behind her.


    "For what?" She gave a big cry and wanted to stare at Xiao Xiang, but she stood behind her. She could only see her clothes, but could not see her face: "what are you going to do? Let me go, you dare to... "


    PA of a, already walked to her in front of name can a raise hand, this slap quickly fell down.


    "The one who hit Qingmei just now, now help her to fight back. Of course, if you want to settle the matter later, you can directly ask me to do it. After all, I did it."


    Then he raised his hand, and another slap fell down quickly: "the person looking for you wants to kill me, doesn''t he? I''m doomed. Since I can''t die, I''ll kill you today. "


    Then she raised her hand, and a slap fell down quickly. Then she didn''t hide her hatred for Xia Qianjin any more. Crackling, more than ten slaps fell on her face without any pause.


    Xia Qianjin was completely confused, and didn''t know how it started. When she reacted, her face was already burning with pain, which made her unable to speak.


    After more than a dozen slaps, her whole face became swollen like a pig''s head. Even without looking in the mirror, she knew what her whole face was like now.


    "You How dare you... " When she finally agreed to stop, she opened her mouth and wanted to say a few threatening words, but because the muscles on her face hurt so much that she couldn''t say anything.


    She was beaten. She was beaten by this mean woman. What''s the matter? She hit her, she actually How dare you hit her!


    Is she dying?


    "My life is so worthless. Is it only the life of you rich people?" Mingke looked at her coldly. She slapped her hand for more than ten times, which made her hand feel numb. After holding it for so long, all the resentment could not be contained today.


    Are rich people really great? No matter how rich she is, can she be better than Beiming night in Dongling? Although she is not ashamed to rely on a man, at this time, she has to admit that she can only rely on him.


    "Does this woman often bully you?" Behind Xia Qianjin, Xiao Xiang looks at Mingke and asks.


    Mingke nodded and knew what she meant. Now that everyone has already beaten, it''s better to fight thoroughly this time. Anyway, there''s no difference between a dozen slaps and dozens of slaps.


    "Dare to bully coco, bad woman, I''ll beat you to death." Xiao Xiang swung his fist and beat Xia Qianjin with one.


    "You You two Stop it, Miss Ben stop it, you dare How dare you... "


    In the room, the voice of women''s wailing came from time to time. At the beginning, they were still hard mouthed and constantly scolded. In the end, they were only begging for mercy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Xiang and Mingke finally gasped for breath and stopped, each stepped back several steps, looking at Xia Qianjin lying on the ground.


    After fighting for so long, I finally let off steam.


    Although sharp had to fight for a long time, it''s hard to say that a man can''t get up with a thousand tears.


    But Xiao Xiang and Mingke had been fighting for such a long time. At most, they made Xia Qianjin''s hair messy and his two cheeks red and swollen. Besides, his clothes were in a mess. They looked like they had been ruined.However, the swelling of the face is really very ugly, and men don''t know if they will lose their appetite.


    It''s beautiful of her to spoil her!


    Seeing that they finally stopped, Xia Qianjin, who was still in shock, took a deep breath. After a scream, he turned back and ran to the door. He forced to open the door, as if there was a devil in the room, and ran downstairs as fast as he could.


    In the corridor outside, she could still hear her voice of exclamation and fear, which still kept coming: "brother ye, brother ye, help me, Mingke, that cheap woman beat me, those two cheap women beat me, help me, help me..."


    Xiao Xiang clapped his hands, looked back at Mingke, vent is vent, but the next to suffer is not their turn? What kind of "watch girl" do people say.


    "Since you are not sure if you will offend many people because of this, why do you go crazy with me?" Mingke looked at her and laughed helplessly.


    She''s really crazy today. She died once and she''s got a lot of courage.


    Because she didn''t know whether she would suddenly face the threat of death next time. If someone died, it would be difficult to vent her anger.


    Since I don''t know if there is any future, what else do I want to do? Hit on hit, this Xia Qianjin, she really endure her for a long time.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much? Since you dare to do so, you should have figured out how to deal with it? " Xiao Xiang glanced at her.


    Mingke is not such an impulsive person. Although she is really crazy beyond her expectation today, she still believes that Mingke will not lose her sense completely because of her madness.


    "Do you know who she is?" Mingke looks at her and smiles.


    Xiao Xiang is a little confused. What does Xia Qianjin do at this time? Is she really powerful behind her?


    "Don''t you know?" Mingke rubbed her hand that hurt a little when she hit Xia Qianjin just now. She breathed a sigh and went over to give her a haircut. Then she laughed and said, "her grandmother is father Beiming''s own sister. It''s said that she is also father Beiming''s heart and soul. She is a woman with power and power that you can''t imagine People. "

 Chapter 379

    Xia Qianjin left the hall crying all the way and ran straight to the backyard.


    In the backyard, all the people sat around the big oven prepared by the servants. Although there were a lot of people, because the oven was specially made, their seats were a little loose.


    The fire wolf wants to talk to Beiming night about something today, so he comes down to the backyard ahead of time. Unexpectedly, he only leaves the young lady at this moment, and the young lady has an accident.


    Looking at Xia Qianjin, who was crying all the way from the former courtyard, the others didn''t respond. The fire wolf had stood up and quickly welcomed him.


    Under the light, her face was red and swollen, even her two thin lips were swollen, her hair was messy, and her clothes were torn off a few buttons. At first glance, it was like being bullied.


    The fire wolf was very nervous and said, "Miss, what''s the matter? How could that be? "


    Is there anyone in the imperial court who dares to cheat on the young lady? However, all the people here are from the northern night. Are they so brave? It''s not a good thing to say that you''re wrong with Miss Biao.


    "Don''t cry, miss. What happened?" He stretched out his hands to hold her shoulder, but Xia Qianjin pushed him away and continued to run forward.


    Looking at the North night stood up, she choked a, straight to his arms.


    Beiming night stretched out her big palm and held her shoulder before she threw herself into her arms. With a little push, she silently threw herself into her arms and refused to go.


    Looking at her two obviously red and swollen faces, he calmly asked, "what''s the matter? Who hit you? "


    "Mingke, Mingke!" Face is still hot pain, but at least this moment Xia Qianjin can say.


    She looked at the northern night, the tears under her eyes, for the usual, with her extraordinary beauty, pear flower with tears can be regarded as a bit sad.


    But now the two cheeks are swollen like this, and the eyes are red. Tears wash out a few strange traces of the melted makeup on the face. This appearance makes all the people look back at the same time, and the fundus of the eyes can''t stop a chill.


    It looks a little scary.


    But Xia Qianjin obviously didn''t realize what she was like now. Looking up at the northern night, she cried bitterly and said in a hoarse voice: "Mingke Mingke and her friend cheated me into your room. They They pressed me down and beat me up. They joined hands They bully me together! They hit me


    Mouth a flat, more tears rolled down.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang beat her up I don''t know who coughed. A mouthful of red wine accidentally sprayed on the grill in front of me.


    Mu Son Jin at the moment has some to dislike ground to throw away the barbecue in the hand, glanced at the East Chen of the eye side, although don''t speak, but that eye is extremely despise.


    It''s the two girls who beat Xia Qianjin hard, and they even spray wine.


    But then again, he coughed at the thought of the two little guys holding Xia Qianjin down and beating him to death. He was still elegant because he didn''t have any wine in his mouth.


    Those two guys are so fierce that they dare to move even Xia Qianjin.


    Especially Mingke


    Xiao Xiang has always been so hot, but the name is not, she has always been so gentle and submissive, like a little sheep, who would have thought that she would be angry and hit people?


    In this way, the Qi of Xia Qianjin was accumulated little by little. At this time, it broke out completely.


    He was a bit sorry. Why wasn''t he there just now? If he had been there, he would have remembered and never forgotten the way she beat people.


    It seems that Mu Zijin is not the only one who feels the same regret. Beiming night''s eyes flash a bit dark. Looking at Xia Qianjin, what he thinks in his heart is that he can beat others.


    That girl is really hot enough, he has already seen her soul, what docility is all false, in her heart is already living a small devil.


    I don''t know what Beiming night is thinking, and I can''t see his expression clearly. Xia Qianjin can only look up at him, and the big tears still fall from his cheek.


    She said in a dumb voice: "brother ye, if they beat me like this, you should do justice for me, and you should beat her back for me! I''ve never been beaten like that when I grow up. Brother ye, those two poor people, those two cheap women... "


    "How do they hit you?" Beiming night released her hands and stepped back away from her, obviously refusing.


    Although Xia Qianjin also wanted to rush over and hold him, but his appearance and cold eyes made her stop, and she didn''t dare to come near him any more.


    As for his question She blinked, squeezed out a few tears, and then remembered what he was asking just now. When her mouth was flat, tears rolled down: "they That cheap woman in yellow tied my hands behind me, and then Mingke came and slapped me a dozen times. I''ve counted at least 15 slaps. She''s so cruel. I''ve never seen such a vicious woman before. She actually slapped me 15 times. She... "Seeing the flickering light at the bottom of her eyes in the northern night, her throat was blocked. Suddenly, she couldn''t speak any more. What was the meaning of his eyes?


    "Brother ye, are you doubting me? You You can''t doubt me. I''m telling the truth. If I dare to tell a lie, you''ll protect me from death. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, miss." Has been standing on one side, watching her cry to the North dark night of the fire wolf, heard her poison oath after busy voice to stop.


    She didn''t feel anything when she said such a poisonous oath, but it made him feel very uncomfortable when she heard it in his heart.


    Xia Qianjin ignored him, still looking at the northern night with a worried face: "what I said is true, she really hit me."


    Beiming night still didn''t speak, just coughed again. Just now, I heard her name, but I slapped her 15 times. When I imagined that scene, I suddenly had some impulse to burst into laughter.


    However, Xia Qianjin has been beaten like that. If he laughs again, it seems that he is really bullying people. Anyway, this is the flesh of Beiming old man.


    Xia Qianjin still couldn''t understand what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said, "brother ye, what I said is true. You have to believe me."


    The night of the northern underworld asked, "why do you want to enter my room?"


    "I..." She was stunned, and then she said, "it''s Mingke. She said that she would kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends. She let me into your room. She said that she didn''t want people to see her make amends, so I went in with her."

 Chapter 380

    Beiming night didn''t speak, and other people didn''t say much. They took the initiative to kneel down and kowtow to her to make amends. This Can you believe it?


    Xia Qianjin was more anxious and thought that he didn''t believe in himself. She said, "that The maid knows that the maid named Qingmei was there just now. She''s listening. "


    Smell speech, the vision of North dark night swept toward the corner.


    Lan Hua stood up, looked at him and said, "Sir, Qingmei is staying in the room because she is not comfortable, or I''ll call her."


    North night shook his head, only way: "let coco and her classmates down, dinner is about to start."


    Lan Hua was just stunned for a moment, then turned and walked towards the hall.


    But without waiting for her to go far, there were two figures protecting each other in the front yard, walking towards this side, followed by a green plum.


    Green plum has been drooping her head, a don''t hum, walk in the name can and Xiao Xiang behind, until the three people came to the backyard that was cleared out of the place.


    "She said you hit her?" Looking at the name that comes to this side can, North dark night absolute being color does not change, light language asks a way.


    The name does not speak, but lowers the head to bite own lip.


    Xiao Xiang patted her shoulder, looked up at the northern night, said in a deep voice: "this woman bullied coco first."


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Qianjin immediately became angry and turned back to stare at her. Because she was too big when she spoke, she hurt her two cheeks and made her hoarse.


    She used to be a lady, but at this time she didn''t even have a gentle image. She said angrily, "it''s you It was you two who bullied me together, pressed me down and punched me. You You two bitches


    "Who can testify?" Behind him, the cold voice of the northern night came, a cheap woman, had let him hear a bit impatient.


    Xia Qianjin was stunned, looked back at him, bit his lip, and said, "they No one was there when they hit me. They closed the door. They... "


    After thinking about it, she opened her eyes and looked back at Qingmei not far away. She continued: "this maid can testify that she was the one who cheated me into your room and then punched and kicked me."


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Qingmei at the same time. Qingmei still lowered her head and bit her lips without humming.


    Beiming night was a little impatient, glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "what''s the situation, let''s make it clear."


    Qingmei takes a deep breath, then slowly raises her head. Under the light, her face is slightly puffy. When you look carefully, it''s not difficult to see that her face has been slapped.


    She whispered, "I I went to ask Miss coco and miss table to come down to dinner, but I did not expect them to meet in the hallway. When she saw Miss coco and her classmate, Miss Chao rushed to the room and shook hands. After that, Miss Biao was very angry and said, "why do you poor guys fight with me? With the power behind me, you can crush them to death with any move of your finger..."


    "It''s important to say that." Although all this is true, it is obviously not what Xia Qianjin wants to tell others now.


    She glared at green plum, a face angry: "you just tell them, name but how to cheat me in, how to hit me."


    "I didn''t see Miss coco hitting you." Qingmei looked at her, innocent and uneasy, as if she was afraid of this watch girl.


    she took a deep breath and plucked up her courage to head up to the cold night''s eyes, and whispered, "Miss Kao is going to miss miss coco and her classmate. Miss coco did not let her fight. The table lady made a tough talk, saying that the force behind her was enough to kill them, and let Miss Kao apologize to her. Miss coco was forced to enter the room with her.


    "What are you talking about? This is not the case at all. Mingke took the initiative to kneel down and apologize to me in the room. She took the initiative to deceive me into going in. " Smell speech, summer Qian Jin is anxious to low roar to get up, just wish to rush up to tear up this woman''s mouth.


    How dare she make up the facts to frame her!


    Green plum doesn''t speak, but her face droops down again. She''s so scared that she doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Xia Qianjin looked at Beiming night again and said, "brother ye, what I said is true. She She tricked me into it


    Beiming night looked at her, and finally his eyes crossed her and fell on Mingke, who was standing not far behind her and didn''t speak all the time. After just one look, he said calmly, "what do you have to say?"


    Mingke raised her head to meet his eyes. Her thin lips moved and she wanted to say nothing, but she just lowered her head and shook her head.


    This extremely aggrieved but dare not appeal appearance, let the presence of all men except the fire wolf all pity up.


    I don''t know when Mu Zichuan, who came to the emperor''s garden, stood up and went up to them. He looked at Mingke and Xiao Xiang. "If someone bullies you, say it out loud. I believe there will be someone here to do justice to you."


    Mingke looks so wronged now. I can imagine how much suffering Xia Qianjin suffered just now.They are not vicious people, will rise up to resist, it must be because they are forced to desperate.


    For Xia Qianjin, Mu Zichuan has always hated her very much. If he hadn''t seen the vicious means behind her, he might have thought that she was just a weak and ignorant young lady.


    Hearing this, the fire wolf immediately said angrily, "Mr. mu, you are clearly suggesting that our young lady bullied them."


    "It was she who bullied us." Xiao Xiang took a look at the fire wolf. He was immediately frightened by the coldness of his eyes. Then he looked at muzichuan. Finally, he met the northern night and said softly, "she She wanted to hurt coco, and I couldn''t help hitting her. I hurt people. It has nothing to do with coco. If you want to punish me, punish me, but... "


    After a talk, she turns her head and stares at Xia Qianjin. When she looks at her, her helplessness is quite different from that when she looks at the northern night.


    She glared at Xia Qianjin, biting her lips and said: "even if you have a huge force behind you, which we can''t imagine, I will never allow you to hurt coco. If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go."


    "Why don''t you let me go? You bitch, you poor people... "


    Xia Qianjin was completely angered by their words. He had forgotten to worry about something. He just stared at her and said angrily: "fire wolf, this cheap woman dares to bully me. You help me kill her. I want her to die in front of me immediately. You..."


    Behind him, the northern night was cold, and the voice of a cautious man rang out: "enough trouble?"

 Chapter 381

    As soon as he spoke, Xia Qianjin was like a deflated balloon, and the whole person was powerless.


    Why is he so cold to her? It''s not her fault, but now


    When she calmed down, she remembered what she had just said that she shouldn''t have said. Besides the northern night, there were his friends who shared weal and woe. All of them were famous people. She actually exposed her mind in front of them.


    In the heart flustered very much, also have a little guilty, Xia Qianjin dare not speak disorderly again, just bite lip, let bean big tears continuously slide.


    Just cry. As long as you cry, everyone will think that she is a weak little woman who needs the protection of a man.


    Sure enough, seeing her extremely wronged appearance, the fire wolf walked over and did not dare to touch her, but still stood beside her as a guardian, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, miss, who bullied you, I will not let them go."


    Head side, cold eyes sweep to name can and Xiao Xiang.


    The northern night suddenly said, "come here, let me see if it''s OK."


    This is obviously right. Just now Xiao Xiang said that Xia Qianjin wanted to hurt her. He didn''t know what the crazy woman had done to her. It''s not impossible to hurt her because of Xia Qianjin''s unruly behavior.


    Mingke seems to be hesitant, but he finally comes to him.


    Beiming night took her hand. As soon as she took it, Mingke suddenly frowned and could not help humming.


    "What''s the matter?" The night of strange appearance, her in the mind lift up to notice.


    Under the light, the back of the little hand was cut by a sharp weapon. Although the wound was not deep, it had been treated, but in his eyes, it still made his heart ache.


    "Who did it?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Mingke looked at him, bit his lip, and still didn''t speak.


    Although he didn''t speak, he told the story clearly. Besides Xia Qianjin, who would dare to do such a thing?


    "Not me, really not me!" As soon as Xia Qianjin raised her head, she met the two murderous eyes cast by the northern night. She was startled. This time she took the initiative to hide behind the fire wolf and said, "it''s not me. I didn''t hurt her. They They wanted to frame me, they wronged me, I didn''t do anything, really didn''t... "


    But at this time, in addition to the fire wolf, who is willing to believe her?


    Seeing that no one cared about her, she grabbed the big palm of the fire wolf and said, "they wronged me. They wronged me. I didn''t hurt her. I didn''t have a chance to hurt her! Fire wolf, how dare they wronged me! Kill them, kill both women! "


    She was really flustered. It was obvious that there was murderous spirit in her eyes just now. She had never seen her brother so cautious. She was so afraid, really afraid.


    The fire wolf finally brought her into his arms. His angry eyes swept over Xiao Xiang, but his voice was as cold as from Hell: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who hurt you go."


    "Let''s see if you really have the ability." Beiming night pulls Mingke down into his arms, looks at him and sneers: "I don''t seem to have formally told you that if you dare to hurt my woman, I will let you hurt her and those people behind her, all of them die without bones."


    Xia Qianjin shakes, and the whole person gets into the fire wolf''s arms.


    Before the fire wolf had time to respond to his threat, on the other side, muzichuan also pulled Xiao Xiang to his back and stared at him calmly: "although I don''t like to use fierce means to deal with the enemy, but if someone really stepped on my line, I don''t mind telling him in my way that if he dares to hurt my friend, I will let him and me He pays ten times as much for all who care


    Cold eyes fell on the woman in the arms of the fire wolf.


    Xia Qianjin is shaking like fallen leaves in the wind. At this moment, he dares not say anything except to hold the fire wolf tightly.


    The fire wolf was blocked up in his heart, but now that people are here, they are weak. He can''t move them at all. I''m afraid that before he starts, the young lady has been bullied by Beiming night or muzichuan.


    Hard hum hum, he just hugged Xia Qianjin to return to the front: "Miss, we go back to Oriental International."


    Along the way, his firm voice came slowly, "after going back, no one will dare to hurt you."


    In the past, whenever he said that, Xia Qianjin would immediately jump up and retort, saying that she didn''t want to go back. But this time, she just bit her lip and didn''t hum.


    Each of the two women who hurt her was guarded by someone. It was so difficult to move two poor people.


    Here, she really does not have any status. In the past, she was clearly superior to others, but now why? Is this place really not for her?


    However, she really likes brother Ye. She really likes him. What should we do?


    After they had gone away, Xiao Xiang came out from behind muzichuan and looked up at him. His thin lips moved. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.She didn''t expect that elder brother Zichuan would protect her behind her and say such threatening words to the man just now.


    Muzichuan thought that she was still nervous. He gave a smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. He has his scruples. He doesn''t dare to mess around in Dongling. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, her little face turned red slightly. The feeling of being protected made her warm from head to foot. She didn''t even know how to say it.


    Still name can turn back to take her hand, and she went to the oven to sit down, whispered: "don''t be nervous, elder brother Zichuan said to protect you, you will be sure to protect dripping, absolutely won''t let the fire wolf hurt you."


    Having said that, I did not forget to look up at muzichuan.


    Muzichuan was slightly stunned, but thinking of what he said just now, he gave her an OK gesture: "don''t worry, I said I want to protect her, so I won''t let her have an accident. Don''t worry. Although I''m not as powerful as your man, it''s not easy to move my friends."


    Mingke just smiles and gently holds Xiao Xiang''s warm hand.


    They looked at each other. Although they did not speak, Xiao Xiang''s mood was natural and his intention was clear.


    It turns out that it''s really good to have an ally. Elder brother Zichuan will protect her in the future. Will he really protect her? Does this mean that they will have different fortunes in the future?

 Chapter 382

    A small storm is over, everyone in the backyard around the oven, continue to cook dinner.


    About an hour later, Meng Qi rushed to the front yard and said that Miss Biao was going to leave, and Huolang was going to send her back to Dongfang International.


    Said to leave, now has packed up, waiting for the driver in the front yard pick-up.


    The fire wolf is just a symbol. He comes to inform Beiming night. Whether Beiming night agrees or not has nothing to do with them. The car they call will arrive soon.


    Even the car of their imperial garden is not willing to use. It seems that this time, I''m really mad.


    The northern night waved her hand, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it. What she wanted to do long ago to send Xia Qianjin back was that the woman had been here and didn''t want to go.


    It didn''t matter when he was alone in the past, but now he has a name around him, and Xia Qianjin always looks at the name. He always tries to deal with her. It''s not good for him to keep Xia Qianjin here. Now she''s leaving, and he''s happy.


    As for how she will complain to the old man after she goes back, it''s their business. When the old man asks, he can always find an excuse to explain to him reasonably.


    Xia Qianjin and the fire wolf are going to leave. Ming is completely relieved. Although she''s in a better mood after venting on her today, it''s deceiving to say that Xia Qianjin, the lifeblood of the fire wolf and the heart and flesh of the old man in the north.


    Now that she''s gone, is it a temporary settlement?


    Now when I think back to my bravery, I find that it seems really crazy.


    Xia Qianjin and Huolang don''t seem to cause much trouble among them. When they leave, Beiming night and Mu Zijin are still talking and laughing in the backyard, eating barbecue and drinking red wine.


    Just at more than ten o''clock, about to leave the table, Mu Zijin suddenly came to the name can, clearly a pair of want to talk appearance.


    After today''s life and death together, Mingke has completely regarded him as his friend.


    As for whether the northern night will doubt her, she doesn''t know, but she asked herself that she didn''t do anything sorry for him with Mu Zijin.


    So, when facing Mu Zijin, she has no taboo at all.


    Beiming night was pulled by dongfangchen in the past, don''t know what to say.


    She side head saw Mu Son Jin one eye, calm ask a way: "is have words to want to say with me?"


    "Can I take a step?" Mu Son Jin droops Mou to look at her, saw for a long while just ask a way.


    Name can see to see him, side head saw eye North dark night again, don''t wait for her to talk, Mu Son Jin already stood up: "come over, some words want to say with you."


    Mingke had no choice but to give Xiao Xiang the fork in his hand. Then he stood up and followed him to the shady path in the backyard.


    He stood there, standing quietly. Under the light, he was still a pure white casual suit, still so handsome and charming. But now in her eyes, what he saw was just a piece of gentleness, which had nothing to do with whether he was charming or not.


    "You said You''re pregnant Mu Son Jin droops Mou to look at her, wait for her to walk to oneself with before and after, he light voice asks a way, the voice is obviously a bit repressive, don''t seem to like to let other people hear.


    Mingke looked at him for a moment before nodding.


    "How long?" Mu Zijin asked again.


    "Nearly two months."


    Almost two months, it''s really possible that they were together. No wonder the northern night is so angry.


    That guy, the more he cares, the more likely he is to make mistakes. How can he suspect him and Mingke? What a jerk!


    Mingke still looked at him and saw that his face slightly changed, but she couldn''t see what he was thinking. After a while, she asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Do you know him..." He looked at her, half way through, and didn''t know how to go on.


    If you tell her that Beiming night had a birth control operation three years ago, unless he went to have a recanalization, he would never let any woman have a baby in his life. How exciting would she be after knowing this? Can she bear to come, dizzy?


    But he really wanted to know what happened to her. She didn''t want to say. Was it because it was so hard to say? Is it true what he and beimingye guessed?


    Mingke still looked at him. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. She still asked, "do you know what he was thinking? What are you trying to say? "


    Mu Zijin still can''t say this thing, if told her, will all calm false appearance tear down, she will certainly feel no any face to live in front of them, tear down, is to force her to a desperate situation undoubtedly.


    After a long silence, he breathed a sigh and gave a smile: "nothing. I just asked if there was anything wrong with your body. Did you find Dr. Yang to check you? Have those people hurt you? "


    Tangled all night, finally, or decided to be the same as her, this matter completely pressure in the heart.However, he will check, even if he knows that Beiming night will check thoroughly, he can''t take up his hands and do nothing.


    It''s about her. In any case, he must make it clear that the people who bullied her must not be able to live freely in this world.


    "Those people didn''t do anything to me." It seems that Mingke is very nervous about these things. She is afraid of his misunderstanding and even more afraid of someone''s suspicion. She explains quickly: "that person knows that I am a woman in the northern night, and really wants to rape me, but he didn''t, because you arrived. He''s in a hurry to leave. He hasn''t had time to start. Don''t get me wrong. I haven''t I didn''t do anything wrong to him. "


    She is really afraid in her heart now. What she fears most is that Beiming night suspects that she has betrayed him. Besides being afraid, she is also sad. She has never betrayed him, no matter now or in the past.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to prove something to Mu Zijin, but she is really anxious about this kind of thing. Even Mu Zijin can see this anxiety.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know if you''re hurt He said gently.


    "No She shook her head and realized that she seemed to be overreacting and wanted to say something. A low sound of footsteps came not far behind her.


    Looking back, I saw the tall figure under the moonlight. Seeing him, I thought of the appearance that I was alone with Mu Zijin, but the whole person was flustered.


    Looking at the Beiming night in front of her, her thin lips were shaking all the time, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to panic like this. She and Mu Zijin haven''t done anything, but she finally eased the tension with this man. She doesn''t want to continue to make trouble with him, and she doesn''t want to continue to hear him ask whose child is and whether Mu Zijin''s.


    That night, he grabbed his neck and asked her who the child was. He almost killed her by mistake. Everything was still clear in her mind.


    She was afraid of him, always.


    "He just wanted to ask if I was hurt, I didn''t say anything else to him, nothing." Looking up at his face that he couldn''t see clearly, she took the lead in explaining.


    Mu Son Jin heart a block, the in the mind immediately had some cent dissatisfaction.


    In such a hurry to explain, is it because he has the word "adulterer" written on his face that everyone likes to doubt him so much?

 Chapter 383

    "Did I say anything?" The North dark night stretched out a hand to can take the name to come over, the line of sight falls on Mu Son Jin body, the eye ground, a wipe you dark flash.


    He is anxious to come over, not because suspect them two do what here, but don''t want to let Mu Son Jin say what words in front of her.


    Accept his eye ground that a warning, Mu Son Jin called out a breath, finally glad oneself just didn''t speak disorderly.


    This guy really doesn''t want to tell the truth, but even if he knows that the child in her stomach is not his, he seems to have decided that this child will only follow his family name and will only be on his account book.


    Now that he has made such a decision, why should he take part in it?


    He looked at Mingke and said with a smile, "I really just came to ask if you were hurt. I just care about it. However, I still want to say something."


    Ignoring Beiming night''s desire to kill people, he said with a smile: "I''ve never seen this guy save a woman in such an unnatural way. You are the first and the only one. Cherish it."


    Rubbed her hair, trying to ignore someone''s more and more cold eyes, his lips with a smile, walked away from the path.


    Until his slender figure was completely integrated into the night, Mingke suddenly regained his mind and looked up at the northern night.


    The northern night snorted, hugged her waist, and walked back to the barbecue site.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just don''t like the things I used falling into other people''s hands and being defiled."


    His voice sounds very cold, but the name can be Leng, is to recognize a uncomfortable, suddenly happy heart up, this guy is hard of mouth.


    In fact, as long as you understand him, she really doesn''t need to continue to fight with him. If she''s tough, she''ll be tough.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear sweet words. It''s enough to know that when she is in danger of life and death, someone will come to rescue her from the hands of Yama.


    The first woman to let him die, and the only one Such words inexplicably warmed her heart, the smile of the corner of the lip has been overflowing, even can''t stop.


    Such a smile, see the man around inexplicably a bit stuffy, can be stuffy after the heart is relieved.


    With such a sweet smile, is it the end of their quarrel?


    Can she take the initiative to bring her clothes back? Take the initiative to tell him that she''s wrong and won''t make him angry again?


    Then he can try his best to tell her that he will still hurt her after that. Is that ok?


    ¡­¡­


    After eleven o''clock, Beiming night immediately took Mingke''s hand back to the hall and threw everyone a cold back.


    The meaning is very simple. It''s time to clear up.


    He wants to take his little woman back to roll the sheets. As for other people, those who want to stay will stay, and those who don''t want to stay will go away quickly.


    Since the president of Beiming had a woman, it seems that he is really bad to them. He shows his preference for sex over friends incisively and vividly. No one here disagrees with this.


    Muzichuan looked at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and left with him.


    Other people also continue to leave the imperial court, Mu Zijin walk in the last, go out of the time or can''t help but look back to the yard deep in the main house.


    A disaster, I don''t know whether it is the past or just the beginning, but the girl in the disaster doesn''t need him to continue to guard.


    Today, all this is enough for him to see clearly the importance of Mingke in the heart of Beiming night. In the future, the girl really doesn''t need his care, does she?


    Although very helpless and sad, but all this is his own hands, who can blame?


    "Come on, where is the world? Don''t give up the whole forest for such a tree. " Dongfang Chen punched him on the shoulder, rarely seriously said: "I have never seen that guy care so much about a woman, if you want to continue to be friends with him, don''t play Mingke''s idea, she doesn''t belong to you, before, now, and in the future."


    According to the temperament of Beiming night, if it is really confirmed, it will definitely be a matter of a lifetime until death. In this case, what hope does he have?


    Mu Son Jin just light saw him one eye, don''t speak, also have no response, conveniently open the car door, sit on the car, close the curtain to nourish the spirit.


    Tonight, except that muzichuan had the responsibility of protecting flowers and didn''t dare to touch more wine, other people drank wine.


    Mu Zijin and dongfangchen are sent down the mountain by the same driver, and others are also sent away by the driver of emperor yuan.


    As for how they left, whether by car or rolling down the mountain, Beiming night didn''t care at all. Taking Mingke back upstairs, he closed the door behind him. He went to his desk and took a bottle of red wine from the wine shelf.


    "Didn''t you drink enough just now?" Mingke walked over and couldn''t help caring: "drinking too much wine is bad for your health."


    Beiming night put down the wine bottle and looked back at her. Her eyes were deep and she couldn''t see through.Mingke was always a little uneasy. This kind of look was a bit cautious, as if she could see through a person thoroughly. It made her invisible in front of him, and even made her a bit embarrassed and flustered.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" He leaned against his desk and looked down at her.


    Mingke grabbed his finger and thought about it. He took a deep breath and said, "I made the wound myself. As for Xia Qianjin, I did."


    "You''re tough." The night of the northern underworld was cold and cold, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Mingke suppressed his uneasiness, gazed at his eyes and said calmly: "I beat people. I''m willing to bear the consequences."


    "How do you take it?" He snorted again, and his eyes fell on the wound on the back of her hand. When he saw the wound, his face became more gloomy.


    Mingke doesn''t know how to bear the burden. After all, the other party is Beiming''s flesh and blood. When people over there investigate, even Beiming night may not be able to protect her. What''s more, she doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    It was just that she was really mad at that time. I really couldn''t see that woman. If I didn''t beat her hard, she was very uncomfortable.


    "If master Beiming gets involved, I''ll try to reason with him."


    "Reason?" Beiming night picks her eyebrows, and her long finger lights unconsciously on the top of the bottle. When she looks at her, it seems that she has heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Reason, reason with Beiming? Is she too naive?


    However, more naively, she didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Beat Xia Qianjin. What''s the big deal? But why did she hurt herself?


    This woman really needs beating!

 Chapter 384

    She didn''t have that uncertain face, which made Mingke feel more uneasy. She tried to calm down her disordered mind. After a while, she said: "anyway, I did it. He wanted to revenge. Although he wanted to revenge on me, it had nothing to do with Xiao Xiang."


    "You are very protective of your friends." He snorted coldly. His gloomy face could not tell whether he was happy or angry.


    With such a fragile body, I have no strength to bind a chicken. I want to stand out for others just because of this ability. It''s just beyond my ability.


    Mingke really has no way to hide something in front of him. This man, with a pair of fierce eyes, seems to be able to see everything clearly. In front of him, hiding is undoubtedly a suicide.


    She went over, pulled on the corner of his clothes, raised her eyes, blinked and looked at him quietly and innocently.


    Beiming night heart suddenly a shake, a see this double eye eye, the body unexpectedly has some dry hot up, with such eyes looking at him, what meaning?


    "In fact, when I beat her, I was afraid at the bottom of my heart." She bit her lip and whispered.


    "How dare you beat her?" Is fear true or false? If you are really afraid, how can you do such a thing?


    "I''m really afraid." She pulled the corner of his coat again and gazed at his eyes, just gambling on his determination to live and die with him today: "but I know you won''t let them touch me."


    Beiming night fingertip a tight, holding the long finger of the bottle is a bit inexplicably hard, a word, let his heart of depression instantly disappeared most of the time, but the heart and a bit of subconscious tension.


    What was the woman saying? Did she really believe him, or was she just talking to him?


    These days, he was made very uncomfortable by her. He couldn''t eat and sleep well. He was like walking with a corpse.


    How long ago did he lose his soul for a woman? He who has lost his soul has no calmness and calmness of the past.


    Just for a little woman!


    I don''t know which one of his muscles made a mistake. It would be like this.


    But she now a word, and let him these days of grievance suddenly less than half, he just don''t know, she really think so, or in coax him happy?


    "I know you''re really good to me." She really doesn''t want to go on fighting with him. She feels uncomfortable, too. This child If he doesn''t like it, she will go to kill him after two days when the weather is calm outside.


    The appearance of the child was an accident. She didn''t want to make two people like enemies because of such an accident.


    Although determined to let him disappear, my heart will be very sad, but he really came at a bad time, just a student, she is not qualified to want him.


    He gently pulled the corner of Beiming night''s clothes, and Mingke Wenyan said: "I know I''m causing you trouble, but I really hate her. She tried to deal with me three times and four times, and today she wants to fight Xiao Xiang..."


    Seeing that there was no expression on his face, she was silent for a moment, then continued: "Xiao Xiang is my best friend, she can do anything for me, and I can''t watch her being bullied."


    "It means you don''t want to die for her?" Two thick eyebrows slightly twisted up, I don''t know why my heart is a little sour, and I hate Xiao Xiang all of a sudden.


    Just a friend. Is it necessary for her to give her heart to others?


    What about him? He is her closest man, sleeping with her every night, if he had an accident, would she be so nervous? Will you do anything for him?


    In the heart is very bad, even he also began to despise himself, he actually eat her friend''s vinegar.


    They''re just two little kids who don''t understand. It''s beneath their dignity to eat all this vinegar.


    With a positive face, he took up the wine bottle and poured a glass of red wine for himself. By drinking, he covered up his jealousy.


    For her to eat other people''s vinegar, this, he is not willing to admit, he is just not happy to belong to their own women care about other people!


    "It''s late. Take a bath and go to bed." After drinking the whole glass of red wine, he put down the glass, put his long arm around Mingke''s waist, hugged her and was about to go to the bathroom.


    Mingke gave a low cry and nudged him: "you wash first, I''ll wait..."


    "Together." There is no doubt that the iron arm still holds her, does not give her any chance to resist, forced her into the bathroom.


    He closed the bathroom door.


    In fact, Mingke is a little uneasy. He thinks he wants to do something to her. But this time, he just takes a bath with her. He really takes a bath and even takes the initiative to serve her.


    That pair of big palms with bath ball carefully, little by little wiped her body, gentle action can''t tell what it''s like in her heart, always feel so gentle he let her not adapt, also don''t know when he will sink face, and will crazy toss her.


    After more than 20 minutes of trembling, they finally cleaned up. Beiming night took a bath towel to help Mingke dry her body, and directly picked her up and went to the door.Mingke was still a little flustered. She grabbed her little hand and didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. Suddenly, she was so gentle that it was really hard for her to adapt.


    Beiming night took her to the bedside and put her down, reaching out to pull her bath towel away.


    Mingke pulled the towel tightly, raised his head to meet his star eyes, and said in a soft voice: "I Do it yourself. "


    Then he got up from the bed to look for his nightgown.


    But he gently pressed her back, still insisted on taking her bath towel, but the action is so gentle, but never seen, as if for fear of hurting her.


    Taking out the bath towel, she was not allowed to cover her body with a quilt. He took up the bath towel and wiped her hair. Then he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    Hearing the movement behind him, he didn''t even look back, but said calmly, "if you wrap your body when you come back, I''ll tear up the quilt."


    Mingke shakes her hand and slides the quilt from her fingers. She looks at the back he shows in front of her without reservation. The strong muscles on that back dazzle her a little, but more shameless.


    He himself in front of her bald to sway even if, but also forced her to be as shameless as he, this end of the day, how can there be such a shameless man?


    However, she had no doubt about his words. When she came back to see her wrapped in a quilt, he would tear up the quilt. After tearing up the quilt, the next step would be to tear her.


    She knew that what he said would be done.


    In my heart, I felt uneasy. Soon I saw him come out of the bathroom with a blower and even a wooden comb in his hand.


    When he came to the bedside, he looked at her condescensively, and his words were kind of gentle: "come here, I''ll blow your hair."

 Chapter 385

    Mingke climbed over carefully, sat down beside him in the northern night, covered his body with his hands subconsciously, rolled up his legs, and protected his body as much as he could.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. What are you shy about?" The northern night snorted and suddenly leaned forward to let her body stick to her.


    "You..." The rising body temperature was so frightening that he almost exclaimed. He wanted to avoid it, but he caught her on the shoulder and brought her back.


    "Blow your hair, what are you hiding? Don''t challenge my patience. I''m irritated. I''ll make you stronger. " Gruff, in addition to a bit impatient, more clearly because of what in forbearance.


    Name can move, dare not move again, sit there stiff body, let him blow his hair.


    However, the action of Beiming night is really gentle, blowing her long hair, little by little blowing past, patience is also a good thing she has never seen.


    I don''t know how long it took before he turned off the hair dryer and put it aside. He picked up the wooden comb he had just taken with him and carefully gave her a long comb. Then he threw it away and touched his short hair, which had dried naturally.


    "In the past." Glancing at her, he snorted.


    Mingke quickly climbed to the other side of the bed, picked up the quilt and wanted to wrap it on her body. But she carefully looked back at him and saw that he was just sitting by the bed with his back to him. It seemed that she had no objection to her action. Then she quickly wrapped the quilt on her body and looked at him and said softly, "I''ll get a dress."


    "Isn''t it more comfortable to sleep like this? If you think about it in the middle of the night, you don''t need to take it off again. It''s convenient. " He also turned over to sit up, Yang opened the quilt to lie down first, stretched out his long arm, raised his eyes and stared at her: "come here."


    Mingke''s heart was trembling, and he managed to suppress his panic. Then he carefully came to lie down beside him, and the quilt was still wrapped around her.


    Today, she has suffered a crazy toss. At this time, she is tired and sleepy. She just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to do anything.


    Beiming night suddenly a big hand Yang, directly her quilt Yang open.


    Name can be scared to low shout, hands subconsciously against his chest.


    Beiming night''s big palm fell on her stomach and gently rubbed. Seeing her action, his eyes sank and his face began to look ugly again: "have been around me for so long, or have you always wanted to resist?"


    Eyes fell on the small hands against his chest, a face heavy and heavy.


    Mingke finally took her hands back. The night of the northern night made her feel strange. Sometimes she was gentle, sometimes she was rude, sometimes she seemed in a good mood, sometimes she seemed to have eaten gunpowder.


    She had no idea what he was thinking.


    But his big hand fell on her stomach and was still gently rubbing If she hadn''t had an unpleasant experience before, she would have thought that he was cherishing their baby.


    But now, how dare she think that? Just in the heart flustered very much, very afraid that he will press down with the strength, end the life of the little baby that does not form in her belly.


    Although it seems to think that he is too vicious, he always gives himself the impression that even if he smiles one moment before, he can suddenly do terrible things that everyone can''t expect the next.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to tell herself that she could not imagine him to be so terrible. His terror was used to deal with the enemy, and he would not deal with her.


    "What are you thinking about when you are so stiff?" Beiming night finally noticed her unusual, looked at her pale face, big palm left her stomach, fell on her shoulder, pulled her over, let her face to herself: "what on earth are you thinking? Don''t lie in front of me, you should know that I hate the betrayal of others


    "Betray" these two words let the heart of name can more nervous up, she didn''t betray him, but this guy doesn''t believe her, always thought she betrayed him, even suspected her and Mu Zijin.


    Staring at her flickering eyes, Beiming night''s face became even more heavy: "the same question, don''t let me ask again for the third time."


    "I''m just afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of you I''m afraid you''ll do it to me. " He said, don''t think carefully in front of him, so she didn''t dare to hide. Her little hand fell on his wrist and gently pulled his big palm away from her shoulder.


    She whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll suddenly Suddenly you want to deal with me. If you don''t like it, I I can leave, I will carry out the agreement, just give me a little time. "


    "And then?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, sink Mou to look at her, at present of dim she can''t see through forever.


    "It won''t be long, just a few months." She looked up at him. Although she knew that what she said might make him unhappy, her life was her own. She just wanted to be responsible for herself: "you don''t like children. I won''t let him come into this world to hinder your eyes, as long as you give me a little time."


    Beiming night''s face sank even more. After looking at her for a long time, her eyes suddenly sank. She pulled back her long arm that she had put under her head, turned her back to her, and said nothing to her.Mingke couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Did what he said just now make him unhappy? She''s been so servile. What else does he want?


    He didn''t like the child. She tried to let him leave. Although she was reluctant to leave, since his father didn''t like to see his birth, it was not good for anyone to force him to stay, and it was not good for his future life.


    Xiaoguai blames him for putting in the wrong tire and falling on her


    Small hand fell on his stomach, silent for a long time, and finally turned his back to him, closed his eyes, forced himself to sleep.


    This seems to be the first time that they have slept back to back since they slept together. Before, no matter how much separation they had in their hearts, and whether he was angry or happy, he always let her sleep in his arms, but tonight


    His eyes fell down on his stomach, and his hands slowly rubbed on it. He still didn''t like that she was pregnant with his child, probably because he didn''t think she was qualified to have a child for him?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. The child is just an accident. In the future, she will know how to protect herself and never let this accident happen again.


    She has her own life to live, and a bright future. As long as she gets through this time, she will get better in the future.


    It''s just that this man has made her desperate.


    He may be willing to live and die with her, but he is not willing to let her be honest with him. She is still an invisible existence, and the people around him will never be her in the future. In this case, what can I think of?


    More than two months, in a few months, maybe she will be completely away from this man soon

 Chapter 386

    The car stopped at the door of the drunken dream. Xiao Xiang, who had been thinking all the time, was startled and suddenly looked up at muzichuan: "here it is?"


    But when you look at the situation outside the car, it''s not the school gate that you are familiar with. In front of you, the building is clearly a bar.


    To Mu Zichuan''s exploring eyes, she was surprised and said, "brother Zichuan, what do you bring me here for?"


    "Do you want to talk to me?" The car has been hesitating for a long time until now.


    The girl had something to say in her heart. Maybe she wanted him to help, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    Promised to protect her, at least this time can''t let her have any accident, so, he gave her a chance to say the difficulties.


    Xiao Xiang moved his lower lip. He did have something to say to him, but he didn''t know how to say it. After watching him for a long time, he still didn''t know how to say it.


    "Go down and have a drink. I''ll have someone drive you back later." He said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Xiang just hesitated and nodded.


    They left the car, and immediately a young boy helped Mu Zichuan drive the car to the garage.


    When muzichuan''s slender figure appeared at the gate, countless amazing eyes came from inside, and almost all the girls'' eyes were on him at the same time.


    But he didn''t seem to notice at all. He stepped into the room gracefully with long legs.


    Xiao Xiang follows him and receives all the envious eyes of the female compatriots. She knows how good elder brother Zichuan is. It''s normal for her to be envied and resented when she follows him.


    Muzichuan just walked in, and soon a waiter came to meet him and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, you''re here. I''ll keep your seat."


    Mu Zichuan nodded and looked back at Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang immediately followed him.


    The table in the corner seems to be a special place for mu Zichuan, with the sign of VIP reservation on it.


    The waiter took away the sign, and without waiting for mu Zichuan to open his mouth, he automatically sent him two bottles of red wine and two tall glasses.


    After waiting for the waiter to retreat, Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan and said in surprise, "do you often come to this place?"


    Mu Zijin nodded, took the bottle up, helped her and herself pour a glass of red wine: "when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll come and drink. I''ll feel better if I see how people here are drunk and dreaming."


    Xiao Xiang''s heart sank. He didn''t know why. Listening to his words, he felt a little sour: "brother Zichuan, are you often in a bad mood?"


    Muzichuan was slightly stunned. After looking at her, he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, nonsense. Don''t worry about it."


    He picked up the cup and drank half a cup at a time, as if he was hiding something. When he put down the cup, he looked down at her and asked, "if you want me to help you, just say, since I said you are my friend, I will help you if I can."


    Xiao Xiang is looked at by him, that deep and quiet vision lets her in the heart have a bit empty.


    She picked up the glass, tasted it twice, endured the bitterness of the wine, and then asked softly, "how long have you known Beiming night? Is it familiar? "


    "Very familiar, not really, but I''ve known each other for a long time." Muzichuan also took up the cup, drinking and said: "he and Zijin have a better relationship. I only have business relations with him. Today I saw the news and went to see him to express my sympathy."


    "So you and he are not even friends?" She blinked, a little disappointed.


    She thought they were very familiar. If they were, she might be able to help. If they were not, it seemed that it was not easy to trouble him.


    "Common friend, always can calculate up, friendship is inferior to Son Jin and his just." He poured himself another glass of wine and tasted it. "What? Are you interested in him? "


    Xiao Xiang was startled by his words and quickly explained: "no, how could I be interested in him again? He is so cold... "


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s better not to speak ill of others. However, coco and Beiming night are obviously a couple, and he is Coco''s good friend. How could he ask such abrupt questions?


    Muzichuan ignored her confusion, still tasted the wine, leaned on the sofa and looked at her askance: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just for cocoa." Xiao Xiang looked at him for a long time and then gathered up the courage to say: "Coco''s life in the Imperial Court seems not very good. With my understanding of coco, she is not the kind of person who likes climbing dragon and attaching Phoenix. She will never be together with Beiming night for money. She must have no choice but to be together with Beiming night."


    "Do you want me to ask you about this?"


    "No She doesn''t need to ask, because she already knows what''s going on, a piece of agreement. Such a thing is really no different from selling her body.


    "Make it clear." Mu Zichuan raised the cup and drank more than half of it in one breath."Brother Zichuan." Xiao Xiang held his cup tightly and hesitated for a long time before he said, "coco is with Beiming night because of an agreement. She is not willing to be with Beiming night. I thought you and Beiming night were good friends, so..."


    "So you want me to persuade him to release cocoa?" Mu Zichuan''s long finger crossed the edge of the cup, and his eyes flashed a shadow that others could not see through.


    The original name can and North night unexpectedly is the relationship of the agreement, this agreement is in the Son Jin and name can be together before or after? Beiming Yeming knows that Zijin likes Mingke. How can he imprison Mingke by such means?


    "This matter I turn head to ask son Jin, see if can understand what." He took the bottle and poured a glass for himself. Looking at the half drunk red wine in front of her, he said calmly, "but I don''t guarantee that I can help. After all, my relationship with Beiming night is not as good as you think."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, as long as he was willing to help.


    After all, the world of Beiming night is a country she can''t look up to, and she is not a member of their circle. She has no chance to contact him.


    What''s more, coco made it very clear that according to the agreement, she still owes beimingye more than one billion yuan.


    How to pay back more than one billion? Even if she tried her best, she would not be able to help


    Now she can''t think of any other way than asking Mu Zichuan to help.


    What else would you like to say? Suddenly, a low male voice rang out: "isn''t this the young master of Mu family? Why did you bring a little girl friend here today? "

 Chapter 387

    Xiao Xiang was stunned. Looking up, he saw that three of them were tall and slender, and they came to them.


    The one wearing white casual clothes at the head looked at muzichuan with a smile on his face: "I said, how come I haven''t seen you recently? I was busy in love."


    Xiao Xiang face a red, small hand subconsciously clench high foot cup, droop head, even don''t dare to hum.


    She doesn''t have this kind of character at all. I don''t know why she always feels shy when she is with muzichuan. She can''t control it.


    "When did master Mu''s taste become so strange?" Another man in a striped shirt came over and looked at Xiao Xiang. Then he looked at Mu Zichuan again and said with a smile, "I''m used to eating big fish and big meat. Now I''m going to eat small fresh meat?"


    "What nonsense?" Mu Zichuan white his one eye, shallow smile: "just a child, not the kind of relationship you think."


    "Little girlfriends? There''s no need to explain. Everybody knows. "


    The three men sat down consciously. The one in white casual clothes looked at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is a long. I''m Mu Da Shao''s friend."


    The other two men also said hello to her with a smile. The light gray casual dress is called a Lei, and the striped shirt is called a chip.


    It''s Mu Zichuan''s friend. Xiao Xiang subconsciously remembers their names, but after hearing the words of his sister-in-law, his face is even more red as a ripe apple.


    Mu Zichuan took a look at her, then looked at ah long and said casually, "it''s just a child, not a girlfriend. Don''t scare her. She doesn''t even dare to say anything."


    "My sister-in-law is so timid. Don''t be afraid. We are not bad people." Ah long patted his chest and laughed happily: "you see, we all look so good. We know we are good people at a glance."


    Xiao Xiang''s throat was blocked. He blinked, looked at him, and then at muzichuan.


    Muzichuan said casually: "don''t pay attention to them. They are just pig friends and dog friends. They will talk nonsense."


    "So we are friends in your heart." The man named a long showed a sad look and blinked at him: "it''s better to say that you''re a good friend. Pig friends and dog friends listen carefully."


    "Take 20 bottles of red wine. You know my taste. Today I''m going to pour this guy so much that he can''t get up," he said


    The waiter let out a sound and went to prepare drinks for them.


    Xiao Xiang is a little flustered. Looking at Mu Zichuan, he looks uneasy. Can twenty bottles of red wine not lie down? The normal person drinks a few bottles to lie prone.


    Muzichuan waved his hand, obviously lack of interest: "don''t drink tonight, we will send this child back later."


    "Go back to what? I''ll make a good room for you upstairs. You can''t be drunk tonight." Ah long pointed again and called another waiter over: "I''ve opened a presidential suite for mu Da Shao. Remember to decorate it a little more."


    "Good." The waiter gave a smile and turned to leave.


    Muzichuan couldn''t stop it.


    Ah long said, "last time you made an excuse to slip away, today you don''t want to slip away with an excuse. We should pay back the wine we owe."


    Mu Zichuan glances at him, and it is obvious that Xiao Xiang is uncomfortable. He warns ah long not to talk.


    He looked at Xiao Xiang. Before he could speak, Xiao Xiang said, "just drink. I''ll go back by car later."


    "How can I do that?" Mu Zichuan put down his cup and stood up: "I''ll take you back and leave now."


    "That''s not true." Wearing light gray casual clothes, a Lei suddenly stood up, walked to the middle of muzichuan and Xiao Xiang and sat down. Looking at Xiao Xiang, he looked serious: "sister-in-law, you can''t be disappointed. Your husband owes us more than ten bottles of red wine. If you don''t pour him down, he will be a hen pecked man. Do you hope your husband can''t raise his head in front of friends in the future?"


    Xiao Xiang blinked. She really didn''t know how to respond. Elder brother Zichuan was not her husband, and she was not their sister-in-law. The three words "hen pecked" were more puzzling.


    But when they said that, she continued to ask Mu Zichuan to send her back, and it seemed that it was really unreasonable.


    "I I can leave myself. " She looked at muzichuan, just hesitated and stood up.


    Muzichuan also immediately stood up: "no, I''ll take you away."


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave. It''s rare that we all come here. Let''s have a few drinks together, sister-in-law. When he gets drunk, you have to take care of him. Do you have the heart to watch him be left on the street and sleep on the street for a night?" A long waved his hand and made a look at a Lei beside Xiao Xiang.


    A Lei understood and pulled Xiao Xiang''s clothes back: "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We''re not bad people. It''s just that your husband''s wine is so bad that he always finds excuses to slip away. We can''t balance our hearts if we don''t get him drunk tonight. Excuse me, sister-in-law. I''ll give it back to you as soon as I get drunk. "


    "I..." Xiao Xiang looked at him, then at muzichuan.


    Muzichuan was a little helpless, and said with a smile, "I can''t get drunk with more than ten bottles of red wine. I''ll accompany them to finish drinking, and I''ll send you back later.""You can''t drive." She''s a little flustered. How can I send her back after drinking so much wine?


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone will drive for you." Mu Zichuan sat down and gave her a smile. Then he opened the red wine and glanced at three people: "I owe you 12 bottles last time. Can I release people after drinking it?"


    "Wait till you finish." Twelve bottles of red wine, can you finish it? Today, I have to pour him down. I have to be ashamed before washing.


    Xiao Xiang was really scared by them. How can people drink more than ten bottles of red wine?


    But muzichuan had already drunk it. She poured three bottles in a row. Even she was frightened. Watching him drink it, her heart would be seized all the time.


    When he picked up the fourth bottle, she finally couldn''t help standing up and wanted to rush to stop him. The man sitting between her and muzichuan stopped her and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry, sister-in-law? He''s not down yet. "


    "No more." She''s really anxious. She doesn''t care what they call sister-in-law. Now she just wants muzichuan to stop.


    It''s the fourth bottle. It''s the fifth bottle in a twinkling of an eye!


    Red wine is not the beer they usually drink. Its degree is much higher than beer. If you drink it like this, even if you can really pour it in, it will hurt you.


    But these men didn''t give muzichuan a chance to have a rest. When he finished the eighth bottle and was going to have a rest, ah long was the first to shout: "can''t it? If not, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Then he reached out to pull Xiao Xiang.

 Chapter 388

    Xiao Xiang was startled. She knew that she should not carry it with them at this time, but she couldn''t see other people saying that muzichuan couldn''t do it. She looked back at ah long and pouted: "who said brother Zichuan couldn''t? Don''t talk nonsense


    "You see, my sister-in-law says that you are good at it. Don''t show us how good you are." Ah Chou and ah Lei immediately laughed.


    "Who wants you to see? I don''t have this hobby." Muzichuan was obviously drunk. As soon as he lost the bottle, he immediately stood up. His tall body still shook slightly.


    Xiao Xiang was flustered. He ignored a Lei who was in the middle of them and rushed to help him: "brother Zichuan, if you can''t drink it, don''t carry it hard. Drinking so much will hurt you."


    "Do you think I can''t do it, too?" Mu Zichuan looked down at her face. Her thin lips stained with red wine glowed in the light.


    Xiao Xiang just took a look, and suddenly he was a little lost.


    Or did Mu Zichuan''s cold long finger fall on her lips, and the strange touch made her suddenly return to her mind: "Leng what? Help me to the bathroom, and I''ll continue with them later. "


    Originally, he wanted to go to the bathroom. Xiao Xiang restrained himself and helped him out of the corner. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went to the bathroom step by step.


    Just now, he stretched out his finger and scratched on his lips. She was so big that she had never been so close to a man. No man touched the two thin lips. Even if it was just a slight touch, she was imprinted in her heart in an instant.


    What a strange feeling A heart is pounding wildly, this kind of feeling of heartbeat, living for so many years, only in the face of muzichuan.


    Holding him to the bathroom door, Xiao Xiang stopped. Mu Zichuan pushed her little hand away and said with a smile, "I think I''m really drunk. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back after I finish drinking. It''s very fast."


    He was a little unsteady and stepped into the bathroom step by step.


    Xiao Xiang stood outside the door and looked at him. Seeing that his steps were so messy, he really wanted to rush in and continue to help him up.


    Those guys actually poured wine on him like this. Who poured wine so hard? Don''t take his body seriously at all. Don''t be such a friend! How can brother Zichuan make friends with such people? They are more terrible than jackals!


    Although she knows that it''s normal for these men to go together and fight for each other, what she is being poured now is mu Zichuan. Seeing him drunk, she is distressed and resentful.


    Although the sister-in-law did sound very nice, she still complained that they bullied muzichuan like that.


    After a long time, muzichuan came out of the bathroom. Seeing that he didn''t wash his hands, Xiao Xiang knew that he had really had enough.


    Holding him to the outside shared wash basin, she said softly, "brother Zichuan, I''ll help you wash your hands."


    Mu Zichuan faintly answered a "well", then ignored her and let her serve her, but her long arm fell on her shoulder, and at least 30% of her weight was on her body.


    In fact, he was not so drunk, but there was someone supporting him at this time, which seemed very good.


    Looking at her holding her big palm under the tap, carefully and seriously washing his hands, suddenly there was a little warmth in her heart, and an indescribable complex taste was quietly growing in her heart.


    But this girl is too tender, small, young like a green apple, astringent feeling, not suitable for him.


    "They don''t know. They think you''re my woman. You''re so presumptuous. Don''t care." When she washed her other hand, he took her shoulder and went back to the lobby with her.


    Xiao Xiang was puzzled by his words. After a moment''s silence, she said, "is there a woman around elder brother Zichuan?"


    "If there are women, will they call you sister-in-law?" He laughs, not that he doesn''t know her little idea, but she''s really too small. For him, she''s just a child who hasn''t grown up yet: "these are all pig friends and dog friends. They talk without thinking. Usually, several men are used to saying some bastard words together. Don''t take it seriously. When I finish the remaining four bottles, I''ll send you back to school immediately."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but just nodded. Although he was a little drunk, at least he was sober. It was obvious that he had told her that she was not his dish at all, and he couldn''t treat her as his own woman.


    She clenched her lips and did not speak. She forced him back to the table in the corner.


    They have changed their positions and left them a sofa that can only accommodate two people. After Mu Zichuan sat down, a long suddenly pushed Xiao Xiang, who had not yet sat down.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t have time to respond. He exclaimed, and he fell down on muzichuan.


    Muzichuan subconsciously took her over and held her in his arms. He raised his head and glared at ah long. There was a faint flash in his eyes: "she''s not my woman. Don''t mess about."


    "Not now, but soon." Ah long didn''t pay attention to the warning from his eyes at all. We usually play like this. Isn''t it that we have changed a little girl friend? Is it necessary to be so serious?The more he wants to get away from the relationship, the more he wants to see a good play.


    "Sister in law, what''s the point of just looking at it? Why don''t you come and have a drink?" He poured a full cup for Xiao Xiang and pushed it in front of her. He said with a smile, "if you drink one cup, he can drink less. How about that? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Xiang sat up from muzichuan''s arms, left his thighs, sat down beside him, looked at a long, and then looked back at muzichuan.


    Mu Zichuan half squints star eye, what didn''t say, stretched out a hand to take the glass of red wine in front of her in the past, raised a hand to drink in one breath.


    After the cup was put down, he hummed: "you don''t have to stop the wine. Just sit down and wait for me."


    Then he picked up the bottle of red wine which had been opened and poured it.


    Xiao Xiang looked at him, very nervous, this is the ninth bottle, for ordinary people, one breath where can drink so much?


    Elder brother Zichuan is the best drinker she has ever seen, but I don''t know if he can really drink 12 bottles.


    My heart has been nervous, didn''t find a long push a drink to her in front, toward her squeeze eyebrows: "don''t worry, make your man really not good, so, drink something, just look at what''s the meaning."


    Xiao Xiang red face, white his eyes, whispered a grievance: "you can''t do it."


    Then he picked up the drink and drank it slowly while looking at muzichuan.


    Ah long and the two men laughed again: "it seems that the sister-in-law is really tight on your husband."

 Chapter 389

    Xiao Xiangcai ignored them and watched Mu Zichuan finish the ninth bottle. Then he picked up another bottle, pulled off the cork, raised his hand and poured it.


    She was still a little worried. Looking at him, she said in a low voice, "brother Zichuan, why don''t you have something to eat first?"


    It seems that her suggestion is too late. We should let him have something to cushion his stomach before drinking at the beginning, so that he may not be so drunk easily.


    However, there are so many bottles, even if you really eat something, it is estimated that people will not wake up after drinking it.


    Then he took a bottle and poured it in. A pair of star eyes twinkled under the light. He was more and more intoxicated, and even began to be unstable.


    She knew that ten bottles of red wine was really going to the limit for muzichuan. If he drank it again, he would be drowned.


    "How''s it going? I said you can only drink ten bottles at most. Do you want to have these two bottles again? " Ah long picked his eyebrows.


    Muzichuan didn''t even look at him. He picked up a bottle in one hand, threw away the cork and continued to fill it.


    Up to now, there''s no question whether it''s OK or not.


    Gudong, the bottle of red wine was poured down by him like boiled water. But this time, when he put down the bottle, his tall body shook and suddenly came over to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang was startled and wanted to hold him, but he was so heavy that he put her down on the sofa.


    Ah long and the other two men suddenly exclaimed: "young master, you want to wait until you get back to the room. It''s going to start in public. Do you want to be so fierce?"


    Xiao Xiang is shy and anxious. She wants to push Mu Zichuan away, but he is drunk and can''t even sit down. If she pushes him away, she will push him down from the sofa. How can she make Mu Zichuan so shameful in public?


    Ah long and the two men didn''t come to help. She was in a hurry, and finally helped Mu Zichuan sit up. At this time, she was sweating and had some difficulty in breathing.


    "If we don''t drink, can''t we give up?" She looked at ah long who picked up the last bottle of red wine, bit his lip and said, "you have to fill him like this, aren''t you friends? How can you toss him like this? "


    "Does my sister-in-law love me?" A long shook the red wine in his hand and put the whole bottle of red wine in front of her: "if you feel sad, drink it for him. If you drink this bottle, he won''t have to continue to suffer, OK?"


    "That''s it." The man in the grey shirt grinned and said, "come on, let''s see how my sister-in-law gives the young master a drink."


    Xiao Xiang blushed all the way. She really didn''t want to keep pestering with them, but she knew that if she didn''t drink, these people would not let Mu Zichuan go.


    She picked up the wine bottle, and with great courage, she raised her head and poured it into her mouth. But after two mouthfuls, the bottle suddenly loosened from her hand. When she looked up, the bottle had been taken by muzichuan.


    He raised his head, obviously very hard to see, but the bottle of wine is still in Xiao Xiang''s eyes filled with fear.


    Finally, the last bottle of wine was poured down. Mu Zichuan threw it casually, and the bottle was thrown to the ground with a clang sound, smashing into pieces instantly.


    People nearby have noticed this corner for a long time. The women have already lost their soul when they watch muzichuan pour wine. Now when they watch him drop the wine bottle, many people stand up and clap.


    "Great young master, great young master!"


    Although I don''t know which young master he is, but listen to these men have been calling him young, I know he is a man of high status.


    How many women would like to throw away the ugly duckling beside him, and put themselves in his arms to have a good love with him when he is so drunk.


    It''s a pity that the ugly duckling around him is too much of an eyesore. It''s really annoying to watch him all the time.


    Xiao Xiang ignored those people''s eyes, helped Mu Zichuan up and wanted to go out.


    But ah long stood up and stopped: "he''s like this now. Do you really want him to take you home?"


    Xiao Xiang was stunned. He didn''t think about it. Mu Zichuan just said that he wanted to send her back, but now he is so drunk


    Slightly looked up at him, he was almost all soft on her, supporting him was almost too hard to support, drunk like this, really can''t send her back.


    "Take him back to his room. I''ve already opened a room for him." Ah long felt the key out of his pocket and handed it to her: "anyway, it''s that kind of relationship. What''s the shame? What''s more, when he was drunk like that, he probably didn''t have the ability to do evil. But if my sister-in-law doesn''t like it, she may wake up immediately by washing him a cold face. "


    Xiao Xiang''s face has been red, want to refute, but also know in this place and they these people reason, no matter how to refute also can''t explain her relationship with Mu Zichuan.


    Seeing that Mu Zichuan has become so drunk, it''s really not suitable to send him back to school.


    After hesitating for a long time, she took the key in ah long''s hand, looked at the doorplate, and helped Mu Zichuan to the elevator under the guidance of the waiter.They sat down and waited for the waiter to come and clean up. Then they continued to drink in the corner, as if they had forgotten Mu Zichuan and his little girlfriend.


    It wasn''t long before he yelled, "do you guess they really have a pure relationship?"


    Ah long glanced at him and hummed: "what can I guess? No matter how pure it is, it will be impure after entering a room. "


    "It''s hard to say. I see that Zichuan is very protective of the little girl. It''s not to send her back as soon as possible. If you drink it slowly, these 12 bottles of red wine may not be able to make him like this." Ah Chiu Dao.


    Ah long blinked and stared at them: "isn''t it Really pure? "


    He shook his head again and snorted with disdain: "no, if you enter the room, you should be pure. If you speak out, you are not afraid of losing people."


    He raised his arm and snapped his fingers. When the waiter came, he said with a smile, "send me a cup of Jiejiu tea."


    This time, Mu Zichuan was really drunk. Xiao Xiang helped him into the guest room. He just helped him lie down on the bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    Those situations that she had been afraid of didn''t appear. People had a good sleep with him and didn''t mean to infringe on her. Xiao Xiang was relieved and disappointed.


    However, those on Xiaoyan TV are all fictional. Knowing that Mu Zichuan is not interested in her, I can think about the drunken promiscuity. Every girl will have a floating dream, but she knows that she lives in reality.

 Chapter 390

    He carefully took off the leather shoes for muzichuan, and loosened his belt to take off his suit pants for him. Xiao Xiangcai wiped the sweat on his forehead and was about to pull on the quilt to cover him. He didn''t want to look back and saw that his strong legs were so exposed in his sight


    When she used to take care of her drunken father, she also took off his trousers to let him sleep. So she just did it without thinking about it at all. But now, she remembered that she took off elder brother Zichuan''s trousers.


    As soon as her face turned red, she was almost frightened by the scene of the handsome man''s ragged clothes and fell on her knees. She took a deep breath, and finally moved her eyes away from his two slender legs. Then she pulled up the quilt to cover him.


    It was not until he was completely covered that she was completely relieved. In this way, there was no reason to see elder brother Zichuan''s body.


    She went to one side, took out her mobile phone from her handbag and took a look. It was more than one o''clock in the night. At this time, did she stay with elder brother Zichuan until he woke up at dawn, or did she let him stay here alone and take a taxi back to school?


    Would it be bad for him to be so drunk and let him be here?


    Before she had time to think too much, the doorbell of the room suddenly rang. Xiao Xiang was so frightened by the sound of the doorbell that she went over and asked, "who? What''s the matter? "


    "Miss, I was asked by Mr. a long to deliver Jiejiu tea." Outside, the boy''s clear voice came.


    Xiao Xiang opened the door and looked at a cup of tea on the tray in his hand.


    "Thank you." She picked up the cup and said thanks to him. Then she locked the door, took the cup to the bedside, put it on the bedside table, and carefully helped Mu Zichuan up: "brother Zichuan, they sent Jiejiu tea. Would you like to sleep after drinking?"


    Anyway, those guys still have a little conscience and know how to bring him tea.


    Twelve bottles of red wine, really not ordinary people can drink.


    Muzichuan didn''t even open his eyelids. He felt someone put the cup close to his lips. He licked the dried lip and opened his mouth.


    "Drink slowly, be careful to choke." Xiao Xiang finally finished feeding him. As soon as he put down the cup, he turned around and saw him struggling to get up from the bed.


    She went to help her and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Zichuan, what are you going to do? "


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He stepped directly under the bed.


    Xiao Xiang finally understood that he was going to the bathroom.


    Holding this heavy body, she spent a lot of effort, almost exhausted, to help him to the bathroom.


    It''s just that he''s like this now


    However, muzichuan didn''t know who was standing beside him. It should be said that he just regarded her as something to support. As soon as he bent her down, he began to solve his own needs.


    Xiao Xiang bowed his head and accidentally saw a process that made people blood boil


    Now, in front of her, brother Zichuan is doing such a down-to-earth thing


    She didn''t know how she stood there with a stiff body waiting for him to end. She only knew that by the time he ended, except for the hot sweat on her face, she almost stopped breathing.


    He finally helped him back to the bed. When he fell down, she stood upright and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he suddenly buckled her wrist and pulled her down on himself.


    Mu Zichuan hummed comfortably, but Xiao Xiang frowned with pain, and could hardly help breathing out.


    His body is too strong, this hit, hit her chest came a cautious pain.


    But before she could react, everything in front of her suddenly flashed. When she opened her eyes again, she had been turned over and pressed down by him.


    "Brother Zichuan..." She blinked clear eyes and met his suddenly hot eyes.


    Muzichuan didn''t know what he was doing, but somehow he felt that his body was very hot, and a flame was burning under his belly. This kind of feeling


    His head melon sober under, clearly know that he was drugged, but, sober is so a moment of things, a moment later, that pair of hard to have a little bright star eyes will bromine black down.


    It''s dark, it''s bright, it''s moving


    She was completely infatuated with his breath. She didn''t know what he was doing and why he was taking off her clothes.


    Until he suddenly pressed himself, she suddenly opened a pair of eyes covered with water vapor, put her little hand on his chest, and exclaimed: "brother Zichuan, don''t! No Ah... "


    Pain, except for pain, no feeling.


    But for mu Zichuan, there is no question whether he wants it or not. He has already lost himself. He doesn''t know who the woman is. He only knows that his body is extremely tight and hot.


    At this moment, he can''t do anything but ask for help.The storm has not stopped for a long time


    It was not until the last time that his temperature seemed to return to normal. After venting, he fell on her and fell asleep.


    Xiao Xiang pushed him out of her body. The moment they separated, she felt ashamed and bitter. She just felt that the whole person had completely lost all her strength.


    Finally pull on the quilt cover two people''s body, she so open eyes looking at the ceiling, can''t remember all things before tonight.


    She and elder brother Zichuan They were really together. When he was drunk and could not tell who the woman was, she was completely conquered by him.


    But he As early as before completely drunk, I had made it clear to her that she was not suitable for him, not his type at all.


    People have made it so clear, but she did this with him when he was drunk


    At this moment, the heart sour, the corner of the eye is also very sour, there are tears under the eyes, just have to bear not to let them slide down.


    What would he think of her when he woke up and remembered what they had done tonight? Do you think she is shameless and seduces him when he is drunk?


    She really didn''t mean that, really didn''t


    It was not easy for her to find a little strength before she slowly got up with her body and moved a little. There was another stabbing pain under her body. The pain made her tired from the corner of her eyes and squeezed out two tears in an instant.


    Others say that this kind of thing is ecstatic, but when she comes here, there is no feeling of enjoyment except pain.


    The clothes on her body are still there, but it''s a bit messy. She cleans herself up and puts on her shoes. Then she slides to the ground and tries to stand on her two weak legs. She looks back at the man who is still sleeping on the bed.


    He had a deep sleep, because he was drunk, and because he had been tossing about for so long. Now, he can''t wake up even if he is afraid of beating gongs and drums in his ear.


    A man nine years older than her, a She likes the man quietly, but he shows no interest in her.


    She breathed, her eyes twinkled with gloom, and her mood was gloomy.


    If you can, can you forget everything tonight?


    Brother Zichuan, just think that nothing happened to them tonight, OK?


    Picking up her handbag, she took a hard step and looked back at him again. Then she left the room in a hurry and locked the door behind her.


    Just think, nothing happened tonight, after that, he is just a big brother, she It''s always just the grass that lives by the side of the road, and he''s not even interested in looking at it

 Chapter 391

    They fell asleep with their backs to their backs, but when Mingke woke up, he found that he was sleeping in the arms of Beiming night.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw his bleak face, a beautiful face, but the lines were a little too cold and hard, and the two rows of long eyelashes


    Men''s eyelashes are so long and thick, it''s really rare, just like dolls, it''s very unreal.


    It is clear that he is a cold and cruel man, but God has given him such a face that even women have to be crazy and jealous. Such a combination makes this man look like a monster. It is deadly and attractive, but it is really fatal.


    It''s just like poisonous wine. It''s very poisonous, but it''s incomparably aromatic and attractive. After tasting it, it''s hard to get out.


    Eyes are still shuttling on his face. After seeing his new Hu Zha Zi, she can''t help but reach out her hand and gently caress it with her long finger.


    Hard, a bit of pricking, clearly did not clean up, but messy people reluctant to look away.


    Sleeping in him, the whole person is very soft, no cold eyes, no those heartbreaking words, now he, so quiet, quiet like a child, just looking at, actually let her heartbreak up.


    Is she really in love with this man? I had a clear idea before I went to sleep last night, and I would leave him in the future. When the agreement was over, I would go my separate ways with him completely.


    I can''t bear to sleep when I wake up.


    Is she prone to abuse? Otherwise, how could he leave him after being abused?


    With a slight sigh, she drew back her hand and prepared to leave from the other side of the bed.


    Can''t like him, can''t have feelings for this man, first don''t say is worth, she also has no qualification to like him, because he doesn''t allow.


    The mood is inexplicably depressed, did not expect just turned over, the wrist suddenly a tight, only once, the person was quickly pulled by him in the past.


    In fact, as early as when she met his Hu Zha Zi, he had been awakened. Now when he woke up, he would subconsciously let his head clear, recognize the people around him, and then make a decision on what to do next. Unlike in the past, the first thing to do is to throw out those people who try to get close to him.


    With her by his side, he has changed a lot unconsciously, but he didn''t even notice


    I think of two people sleeping in the uncomfortable last night. When I woke up today, she was already in his arms, and even caressed his face with great pity. He was a little reluctant to let this rare warmth end, so he would continue to pretend to sleep.


    But unexpectedly, just a few seconds, she was about to leave.


    She bowed her head and rubbed her lips inch by inch on her face and neck, which made her itchy and flustered. In the early morning, she begged for mercy in his arms: "don''t Don''t do that, itch... "


    "Itchy?" He didn''t look up. His thin lips were still very close to her neck. Even his hot breath fell on her skin, which made her shiver.


    "Shaking in my arms again." He hummed, shaking like this. He didn''t mean to seduce. What is it? I told her earlier that men are most impulsive when they wake up in the morning. This woman really has no long memory.


    However, such a short memory made him very happy.


    Thin lips were still worn on her neck, until the woman under him could not help crying itch again, so he hooked his lips, and flashed an evil smile that she had no chance to see: "really itchy?"


    "Really It''s itchy Mingke breathed a sigh, put his hand on his shoulder and pushed it gently. He didn''t know that he had stepped into the trap. He thought that he was really kind-hearted and intended to let himself go: "don''t do that, sir. It''s itchy. Let go Let go. "


    "If it''s itchy..." He dragged the end, a smile: "I''ll help you itch?"


    Stop relieve itching?


    Mingke opened his eyes. He didn''t understand what he meant by this, but he suddenly sank down and told her the answer with his actions


    It turned out that she was not allowed to wear clothes to sleep last night for such a purpose It''s really convenient enough.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingke came downstairs, Xiao Xiang was already sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    The northern night came out, and all the people in the hall except Xiao Xiang were busy servants.


    Today''s Xiao Xiang is famous. At first glance, he always feels strange. It''s different from normal times. There''s a soft breath between his eyebrows. If you look at it carefully, that softness is the unique charm and delicacy of women.


    Mingke walked up to her and looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and cried out, "are you in love with elder brother Zichuan?"


    Xiao Xiang was startled. He was frightened by the four words of elder brother Zichuan, and even more frightened by the three words of falling in love.


    "It''s nothing." Her small hand a tight, raise head white her one eye, because in the heart nervous, more appear to have a little guilty.


    Mingke stared at her pale face. Just now, she thought it must be because of this. But now, she looks lonely and gloomy. It doesn''t look like a girl in love."What''s the matter?" She sat down beside her and noticed that she was wearing a long sleeve sportswear today, even with the collar pulled up.


    "Aren''t you hot?" She reached out and tried to pull her collar down.


    Xiao Xiang was startled and pushed her hand away. Her face was so white that she didn''t even have any human color.


    Mingke''s eyes sank down, and suddenly remembered that she had just been together with Beiming night, the two nights that he was so upset, and what she was wearing when she went back to school.


    Heart a tight, she suddenly pull her wrist, pull her up, will go upstairs.


    Xiao Xiang was surprised and said, "what are you going to do? Where are you taking me? "


    Name doesn''t speak, just pull her, straight pull her into the room of the northern night, lock the door and pull her inside.


    Suddenly looked back at her, seriously: "take off your sportswear, let me see."


    "No Xiao Xiang was startled and stepped back. Looking at her, she shook her head: "no, I''m not hot at all. It''s a little cold today. Maybe I''m not very comfortable. That''s good."


    "Do you remember that I used to wear high collar and long sleeves?"


    Xiao Xiang was frightened by her words, met her eyes, and became more depressed.


    It turned out that she had been with Beiming night at that time. It was before muzijin''s Association. It turned out that she had been with Beiming night for such a long time. She didn''t know it all the time. She really didn''t care much about her!


    "You''ll love me, and you''ll be afraid that you don''t care enough about me, will you?" Mingke looked at her and said seriously: "you will care about me, don''t I love you? Xiao Xiang, take off your clothes and show me. "

 Chapter 392

    Xiao Xiang held her hand tightly, and after a while, she stretched out her hand to pull down the zipper of her sportswear.


    You don''t need to pull down too much, just pull the neckline open, and the bruises on your neck and chest will fall in front of Mingke.


    It''s like this! Mingke''s heart was tight, and he carefully observed the places that were obviously kisses. After a long time, he asked, "is it elder brother Zichuan?"


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, people still a little hesitant, half a nod.


    "Did he tell you?" Mingke asked.


    Xiao Xiang''s face turned red slightly, and then turned pale again. She shook her head: "no, he was drunk, and he didn''t know what he had done."


    "Why do you go drinking with him?" Xiao Xiang is usually lively, but she never drinks. Just like her, two glasses of wine can definitely pour them down.


    Did elder brother Zichuan treat her last night


    "No, don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with him." Seeing her doubts, Xiao Xiang quickly explained, "it''s me I wanted to ask him for help, but he saw it We went to the bar, but we ran into his friend. He probably owed his friend wine before. This time, he was caught by his friend and forced to drink more than ten bottles of red wine. "


    Mingke took a cold breath. Can more than ten bottles of red wine really be drunk?


    She once heard Qingmei say that on the night when she was almost strangled by Beiming night, although everyone didn''t know what happened, her husband drank nearly 20 bottles of red wine in front of the wine shelf, and then woke up after a whole night''s sleep.


    Even the strong people in Beiming night are drunk like this. Although muzichuan looks strong enough, more than ten bottles of red wine are really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "But since he is drunk, how can he treat you..."


    "It''s not him to me, it''s me, it''s myself..." Xiao Xiang couldn''t hear anyone say anything bad about muzichuan. She could clearly see that when he wanted to be himself last night, he was out of control. It must be because he had drunk and couldn''t see who was around him. He didn''t mean it.


    Mingke doesn''t say anything. She defends muzichuan everywhere. She can''t say anything bad about muzichuan in front of her. It can be seen that she really likes elder brother Zichuan.


    "What about him? Where is he now? Did he send you here this morning? " She asked again.


    Xiao Xiang bit her lips, and her face turned red and white. After a long time, she breathed a sigh, but said, "he didn''t wake up when I left, I don''t want to I don''t want to mention it. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened in the future. You don''t want to ask again, and you don''t want to mention it in front of anyone. I don''t want other people to know


    "It''s already like this. How can we pretend that nothing happened?" She knows Xiao Xiang too well. She is blank in her feelings. She is as pure as boiled water. Now the boiled water has been dyed. How can she treat it as if nothing has happened?


    "You like elder brother Zichuan, don''t you? Now that you are together, we have to make it clear. Maybe he likes you in his heart She whispered.


    "He doesn''t like me." Xiao Xiang shook his head, avoided his eyes, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "before that, he had reminded me that I was not his favorite type. I know that he only thought I was a little sister."


    Not every man likes such a tender girl. Just because beimingye likes Mingke doesn''t mean elder brother Zichuan will like her.


    Nine years apart, for their kind of mature men, they prefer charming women, right?


    Mingke didn''t know what to say. She just saw that Xiao Xiang''s face was not very good. She was dying. She pulled her over and found that her clothes were back in the closet this morning. She picked out a high collar dress she usually wore and handed it to her: "change this sportswear."


    Dressed like this in the summer, it is clear that there is no silver here. People can see what happened.


    Xiao Xiang also knows that her sportswear is really weird in this summer, but she doesn''t have the kind of clothes she usually wears to hide the kiss marks, and she can''t let the kiss marks on her neck appear in front of others.


    Looking at the set of clothes in Mingke''s hand, she hesitated for a long time before taking it over and went to the bathroom to change it.


    Before long, I saw her come out of the bathroom. Before I could tie up her long hair, she came out like this, which made mingkedun, who was not careful when I looked back, open his eyes and stare at her now.


    That long hair is very primitive and has never been processed before. It''s so soft and smooth that she adds an indescribable weakness to her whole body.


    Beauty, such Xiao Xiang is even more beautiful than she imagined.


    A dress on her body, not a bit uncomfortable, but fresh and natural.


    It turns out that she has a really good figure, even better than she imagined, and her clothes fit her very well.


    Xiao Xiang has grown into a beautiful woman unconsciously, but she is too masculine in her usual dress. Her long hair has been tied into a ponytail and tied behind her head. She is less gentle and more masculine, so no one notices that she is also a beautiful woman."It''s a little bit short." Looking at her awkward look, Mingke walked over and pulled her over: "you are really beautiful, but you haven''t noticed."


    Pressing her down on the chair, she pulled out an eyebrow knife from her handbag and came up to her: "don''t move. I''ll fix your eyebrows for you."


    Xiao Xiang wants to stop, but she has pulled out the eyebrow knife, leaning close to her: "you don''t move, my technology is not good, if you dare to move, when you accidentally shave all your eyebrows, you can''t blame me."


    With that, the eyebrow knife had pressed down on her eyebrows.


    Xiao Xiang was frightened by her, for fear that she would accidentally shave off all her eyebrows, and then she would have to live on thrushes like those women in a certain country.


    How could she bear such a day?


    So she didn''t move, even if she was upset, she could only accept it.


    In less than five minutes, two delicate willow eyebrows appeared in front of Mingke. She blew the eyebrow trimming knife, and then blew some hair off her face. Then she urged, "go wash your face, and you''ll find that it''s more beautiful than you think."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know whether she was serious or making fun of her. However, she had hair on her face and itched, which was really uncomfortable.


    I got up and went back to the bathroom. I took a handful of water to wash my face. When I looked up, I saw a beautiful girl in the mirror.

 Chapter 393

    Small willow eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, pink lips, white skin


    It turns out that she is so beautiful!


    Xiao Xiang always thought that she was an ugly duckling, walking beside Mingke, she always had a matching role, but now, the girl in the mirror clearly has a face as delicate and beautiful as Mingke


    The influence of the two eyebrows is so great, but it''s just a trim. Why doesn''t the whole person look like a man, but more and more like a beauty?


    I don''t know when to walk behind her. Mingke looks at her face in the mirror, which is still dripping with water. She smiles and says in a soft voice: "how about it? I''m good at it, right? Xiao Xiang, the great beauty. "


    ¡­¡­


    After everything was sorted out, Mingke remembered that he didn''t even eat breakfast and went downstairs with Xiao Xiang. Unexpectedly, the guy didn''t come in all morning. When he went down, it was almost 12 o''clock at noon. They ate lunch together.


    In the absence of Xia Qianjin and Huolang, Mingke didn''t know how good his life was in the imperial court. Even Beiming night was not there. He was more free and didn''t even have to look at his face.


    After having lunch with Xiao Xiang, they went back to their room to continue their work.


    Busy, not to mention how happy, even Xiao Xiang a busy, also completely forget the last night and Mu Zichuan those entanglement.


    Name can be the same, children are not children, now there is no need to think, these days she can''t walk out of the imperial court, think too much and no use.


    There was an accident in the draft finals that night, and the program didn''t broadcast. Up to now, the finals are still unfinished.


    Mingke discusses with Xiao Xiang, then calls Xu Nianhua and decides to have another fight in a few days.


    Such a large investment can not be completely delayed because of an accident. Things have to be done all the time.


    But those people are obviously going for Nangong Xueer. Nangong lie probably won''t show up these days.


    "Why don''t you invite elder brother Zichuan to give awards to our champion." Name can sit in front of the desk, while tapping the keyboard, while casual way.


    Xiao Xiang was startled by her, subconsciously refused: "you can invite him, but don''t let me invite him."


    What she is most afraid of now is to see muzichuan. I really hope what happened last night has been erased. She doesn''t want to see muzichuan at this time.


    Even though I still miss him so much, my heart will be broken when I think of his toughness and the ferocity of his madness.


    But she doesn''t know what face to face him with. She is sober, but elder brother Zichuan is drunk. Who is leading all this? Who can make it clear?


    Mingke glanced at her and saw that her face was gloomy again. She quickly calmed her down and said, "I''m just talking at will. Don''t worry about it. I know what you think. If you ask me to invite Beiming night, I dare not."


    Xiao Xiang side head looked at her one eye, two people looked at each other, understand each other''s heart helpless and sad.


    Xiao Xiang smiles. She used to comfort this guy by herself, but now she comes to comfort herself. She breathes a breath and calms herself down completely: "it''s all our fault that we are miserable people."


    "Children of poor families are so miserable that they are too rich." Mingke gently smiles, ignores her, continues to knock on the keyboard, completes the finals plan.


    Did not notice Xiao Xiang face slightly changed a few times, looking back at the laptop screen, but the heart turned up.


    Do you want to tell coco about those things? Coco can now have so much trouble, I told her in fact it is not meaningful, or wait until the right time to tell her.


    "Did you call Nangong Xueer?" She picked herself up and asked casually.


    "Yes, she''s OK, but Nangong lie was hurt." Beiming night doesn''t let her go out. Now she can''t even go to see ya ya, nor can she comfort Nangong lie.


    How to say is also the hero of their film, or injured in their draft finals, after all, they should bear the responsibility.


    But Mr. Nangong didn''t care, so he didn''t trouble them.


    But there is a night in the north. If there is any trouble, I''m afraid it''s not her turn to deal with it. There''s a big tree around to protect her from the wind and rain. It''s really full of security.


    As long as you don''t stand in opposition to him, in fact, her life can be very good, except for the baby in her belly Eyes dark dark, subconsciously looking to the abdomen.


    Xiao Xiang, who didn''t want to sit on one side, suddenly called out: "that news!"


    Name can side head looked at her one eye, see the pop-up window of her computer on the lower right corner, unexpectedly pop-up a picture that lets a person palpitate.


    It was Beiming night, the topless Beiming night, and he came out of the building with a girl in his arms. When the reporter took a picture, he happened to turn his face away from the camera and couldn''t take a picture of his face. However, the face alone was enough to kill people.


    From this point of view, the muscles on her body are very sexy. Even when she looks at him every day, her lips are dry and her throat is dry.Xiao Xiang has opened the pop-up window. What comes out is the news that there was a time bomb in the building yesterday and that the girl was rescued.


    There are several photos above, probably those men have been carefully selected, each photo can not see the two people''s looks.


    In one of the photos, Mingke reaches out to block Beiming night''s face, while her own face is already buried in his chest. The scene of xiaoniao Yiren looks strange and makes people reluctant to look away.


    Looking at them in this way, they actually match each other. Even Xiao Xiang can''t help but wonder. When he thinks about it, in fact, Beiming night is really good for coco. She can''t even die for her.


    However, there is such an agreement between them. They always feel that there is such an agreement. No matter how good their feelings are, they are not pure enough. If there is no such agreement


    She looks at Mingke, but she just stares at the pictures on the screen and is in a daze. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her eyes are dull and obsessed


    Xiao Xiang rubbed his eyebrows and began to realize that he was a little nosy.


    Coco, why don''t you like Beiming night? Looking at her like this, it is clear that she is deeply immersed in it. Maybe she is the only one who doesn''t know it.


    "Appreciate the perfect man?" She asked suddenly.


    Mingke was startled by her. She subconsciously looked at her and saw that there was a funny smell hidden in her eyes. She bit her lips and gave her a white look. Then she sat back in her position. She still couldn''t help looking at her screen.


    His strong, her weak, when he protect her, as God General indomitable, let her suddenly feel, as long as there is him in this life, she no longer need to be afraid.

 Chapter 394

    "What was it then? Is he really there to live and die with you? " Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and asked.


    Name can just slightly Zheng Zheng, then nodded: "yes."


    "That time bomb, too?"


    Mingke nodded and said in a soft voice, "he won''t either. He tried to tear it down by calling someone who understood."


    Xiao Xiang sank his eyes: "when watching TV, I heard that if the two wires were cut wrong, the bomb would explode immediately. If he cut them by himself, he would die with you at any time. This feeling is really great."


    I really don''t understand the relationship between them. According to Mingke, he just likes her body, but in her opinion, he only likes a woman''s body, so there is no need to do it for her.


    "Did he say anything to you? For example, a confession. " She asked again.


    Name can be a listen, a face immediately white, shook his head, long finger fell on the mouse, do not want to continue this topic.


    "But he seems to really like you." Xiao Xiang doesn''t want her to be immersed in her own sadness forever. She can see that although she talks and laughs with her today, there is always a little sadness in her eyes.


    She hoped coco would have a good time and not be like that all the time.


    "If he doesn''t like it, how can he face death with you? Such true feelings are hard to find in the world. He must like you. "


    Name can still not speak, just another hand consciousness fell down, fell in his abdomen, eyes more dim down.


    "By the way, have you made it clear to him about the child? What did he say? " See her action, Xiao Xiang immediately think of this most important thing, staring at her face, only to find her face depressed.


    Her heart sank, her heart suddenly nervous up: "he won''t tell you he doesn''t want children?"


    "He didn''t believe the child was his." Mingke glanced at her and said with a farfetched smile, "anyway, I''m still a student, and I can''t have this child. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Xiao Xiang originally wanted to say something, but it can be seen that she really doesn''t want to talk about this topic, or after two days when everyone is in a better mood, she will have a good talk with her.


    This child really shouldn''t stay, it will ruin her future, but, we are all women, she knows in her heart how much harm it is for her to ask for a name but not a child.


    "Do a good job of the plan as soon as possible, and then show it to the people of Dongyu. I hope the finals can be held in a week, otherwise things will be delayed again and again, and the summer vacation will soon be over." Name can remind.


    Xiao Xiang had no choice but to turn her eyes back to the screen, gently answered her voice, and then continued to be busy with her.


    That day until the evening, Beiming night still didn''t come back. Mingke personally took Xiao Xiang out of the door and went to the front yard. He happened to see the driver of emperor yuan driving the car.


    Mingke shook Xiao Xiang''s hand. Before anyone came, she said in a soft voice: "anyway, after going back, I''ll contact elder brother Zichuan and have a good talk with him. I don''t think he can really take it seriously and wipe it off directly."


    Xiao Xiang''s heart is a little heavy. Today, Mu Zichuan hasn''t called her all day. He clearly has her phone, and it''s impossible for anyone to sleep and still not wake up.


    He doesn''t call her, the meaning is very clear, he doesn''t want to entangle with such a little boy as her, so what else does she entangle with him?


    Even if she didn''t say it, she could see her loneliness. She still shook her hand and said seriously, "it''s better to make things clear than to keep them in my heart forever. Even if he doesn''t like it, even if there is no result, at least he has made it clear."


    "I''m afraid I can''t even be a friend after I make it clear." Xiao Xiang looked at her with a gloomy face.


    "Can you be friends if you keep it in your heart?" Mingke also looked at her and still earnestly advised: "communication is very important. If he really can''t accept it, maybe you can still be the same as before? But if you keep it in your heart, even if you have to get along with each other in the future, you will feel uncomfortable. You don''t want to block a wall between them, do you? "


    Xiao Xiang looked at her and said, "what about you? Do you know that communication is important? Have you ever told Beiming night that you like him very much? "


    "I don''t..."


    "You know you can''t cheat me."


    Mingke wants to talk, but Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Her heart shakes and her fingertips tremble.


    It''s only such a short process to open the handbag and turn out the mobile phone. It took her a lot of effort.


    Until the mobile phone was taken out and the four words "brother Zichuan" on the screen were clearly seen, she immediately breathed and looked at Mingke, her eyes were full of panic.


    Mingke immediately understood that it must be mu Zichuan''s call, otherwise she would not be so nervous.


    Gave her a look of encouragement, Xiao Xiangcai summoned up the courage to pick up the phone, gently answered the voice: "hello."At the other end of the line, muzichuan was silent for a moment. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I''m outside the gate of Diyuan. When will you leave? I''ll take you down the mountain. "


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath again. His chest kept rising and falling. He was nervous and uneasy. Looking at Mingke, he didn''t know how to respond.


    He came, he actually came, and said he would send her down the mountain!


    Mingke winked at her and told her not to panic. Things always have to be solved. She can say whatever she wants!


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes and tried to suppress his confusion before he said softly, "I''m leaving now. I''ll come out right away."


    Hung up the phone, she looked at Mingke, Mingke immediately said: "is he waiting outside?"


    Seeing her nodding, she hastened to say, "go ahead. If he comes to you on his own initiative, it means that he intends to be responsible for last night''s affairs. Maybe he really likes it in his heart. Go quickly."


    Xiao Xiang clenched the phone and looked at her. He hesitated for a long time, then suddenly chuckled, turned and ran towards the door.


    Mingke didn''t go out with her, so she didn''t have to be embarrassed to see muzichuan. Seeing that she ran to the distant gate with a brisk pace like a butterfly, her mood was also rendered a little brisk.


    I hope elder brother Zichuan can cherish her. Xiao Xiang is a good girl. She has never had a boyfriend since she was 20 years old. As long as elder brother Zichuan is willing to cherish her, she will be the best girlfriend in the world and the best wife in the future.


    Elder brother Zichuan and Xiao Xiang Thinking of the two people together, she couldn''t help but raise her lips, and a pleasant smile swung away from her lips.


    As long as Xiao Xiang is happy, she will be relieved.


    Unexpectedly, before the smile disappeared, a tall figure appeared in front of him. He could see his figure clearly. The smile suddenly froze from his lips, and then slowly dispersed.

 Chapter 395

    When did he come back? She never found him in the yard.


    Beiming night has been staring at her lips smile, until those smile all disappeared, his eyes from her lips away, fell on her eyes.


    It turns out that the girl really looks so good when she smiles. Although it''s not the first time that he secretly sees her smile, he doesn''t smile at him every time.


    Why everyone can make her smile so joyful, only when facing her, she always smiles so reluctantly, pale and powerless.


    He walked up to her with a cold face.


    Mingke didn''t know what to say to him. He was fine when he left in the morning, and now it''s a little cloudy and sunny again.


    But anyway, since she decided to spend the rest of her life with him, she didn''t want any conflict between them.


    To meet his eyes, she gave a smile and called softly, "sir."


    It''s this kind of helpless smile again. Beiming night''s eyes are fixed on her lips. Suddenly, with a big palm, she hugs her, holds her head, and gnaws down.


    Mingke was completely frightened by his sudden enthusiasm. In full view of the public, there were so many servants walking around here, and he actually nibbled down like this.


    But his kissing skill is really not flattering. After kissing for a while, he has made her dizzy and almost unable to stand.


    It was not because of his strong masculine breath, but because he was completely blocked and couldn''t breathe. After a little bit better, his kissing skills went back.


    She put her fists on his chest and pounded hard. If she didn''t let go of her, she would faint again. This guy, I don''t know how many times he has been kissing, how can he never improve his skills?


    It was not until they were panting that Beiming night let her go, put her forehead on her forehead, looked down at her lips, which were red and swollen by her own kisses, and also looked at her chest.


    He said in a dumb voice, "what''s up? Did I kiss you so dizzy that you were almost drunk? "


    Mingke looked up at him, his eyes were bright, and the expression of her eyes was speechless. At this moment, she was speechless.


    He can praise his kissing skill with solemnity Where does this confidence come from?


    "What look?" The northern night''s eyes sank, and the cold air at the bottom of the eyes suddenly rose.


    If this woman dares to say that he is not good at kissing, he doesn''t mind killing her like an ant on the spot.


    Do you know that for the reason that she disliked his kissing skills last time, she went online to study how to kiss a woman as soon as she had time? His time is absolutely precious!


    "Nothing. I haven''t kissed any other men. It''s hard to compare." She withdrew from his arms, turned and returned to the hall: "next time you try with other men, you can compare them."


    "Eat leopard gall!" Although he knew that she was joking, he was still annoyed by the scene of her kissing with other men in his imagination. He dragged her back to the flowers, and the warm kisses came again.


    If you are not satisfied, kiss until she is satisfied!


    Mingke immediately regretted that he shouldn''t offend the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Some jokes can''t be played in front of him, because sometimes he is really mean!


    I don''t know how long later, deep in the flowers, a delicate female voice came out: "I''m wrong, really wrong, you are the best, you kiss the best..."


    "Where do you come from?" He is still angry, but he has to gnaw down his head.


    She almost screamed in fright. Don''t come over in a hurry to avoid his lips. She said in a hurry, "don''t compare. I''ll feel dizzy when you kiss me. Can''t it be good?"


    I''m really dizzy. I didn''t lie at all.


    Now, I feel dizzy


    "If you like it so much, go on."


    "I Well... "


    Go on, go on. What''s he doing with his hands? But he is always so smooth when he goes up and down. She can''t stop him if she wants to When did you start to have such a habit that you have to touch when you kiss?


    "Don''t This is the outside, will Someone will see it. " Finally, she took away the big palm that he fell on her chest. She immediately hugged his neck and put her body close to him. As she gasped, she begged for mercy: "I''m tired No, I''m hungry. I''m hungry! "


    "I''m hungry, too." His voice was so dumb that he was in a mess. It was really inconvenient for him to do something more on her body when they were so close together. However, he couldn''t bear to let go when they were so close together.


    "Since you are hungry, why don''t we go first Well Don''t mess around! Shall we go to dinner first This hand Can we not be so presumptuous?


    Mingke really has an impulse to swear. What''s the structure of this man''s body? He''s in heat when he says he''s in heat, even to this point!


    Now, even if he is willing to go back, he can''t go back for the time being.


    How can people see it like this?"You don''t want me to be seen, do you?" He gave a shallow smile, and the evil light in his eyes flickered by, "or I''ll hold you back like this, and you''ll block me."


    All of a sudden, with a tight arm, he really picked her up in a strange posture that made people blush at the first sight


    "No, don''t go back like this." Mingke grabs his skirt with both hands and blushes. Can this bastard not be so windy? If this posture appears in other people''s eyes, how can she raise her head in front of the servants in the imperial court?


    "You mean, don''t go back? Well, let''s find a place to sit down. " As soon as the words fell, he turned around and actually sat down on the grass.


    Name can really speechless ask heaven, sit on it, but why is this posture? He sat on the ground and let her straddle on his legs. He even put his long arm on her back waist and pulled her body towards him, so that the two of them were close together.


    Hold it like this Wuwuwu, it''s really evil


    "Any more comments?" He looked down at her red face, clearly with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was serious, even a little serious. Even his speech was very serious: "or do you think I didn''t satisfy you? Otherwise, I''ll let the lost soup clear up. "


    "Asshole!" She could not help but scold at last.


    Asshole, asshole, you know how to bully her! What to do after the clearance, according to his body reaction, you don''t need to know!


    How could he be such a jerk

 Chapter 396

    When Xiao Xiang walked out of the gate of the imperial court, muzichuan was still smoking in the car. As soon as he looked up, he saw a slender figure coming.


    At first, she took a brisk step. When she saw him, her step slowed down immediately. She seemed a little nervous and uneasy.


    The dress, which was totally different from her past style, and her long hair fluttering in the wind set off her small face more delicately.


    It is undeniable that even Mu Zichuan, who has seen so many beauties, is slightly stagnant when he sees the girl in front of him.


    He thought he was wrong. After he saw that the person who was coming to him was Xiao Xiang, the stagnation of his eyes suddenly dispersed, and the rest was cold.


    Xiao Xiang was really nervous. Just now, she was still excited. After receiving his call, she didn''t care about anything. After knowing that she was going to see him, the troubles that had been pestering her all night and all day became less important.


    But when she saw him, she began to feel uneasy again. She was cowardly and weak. She was not as cheerful and lively as before.


    She walked slowly in the past. Muzichuan snuffed out the cigarette and opened the door for her. Xiao Xiang just hesitated and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I could smell the smell of cigarettes in the whole car. I became more nervous and closed the door. I didn''t even dare to look at muzichuan.


    I don''t know why. Today, I always feel that elder brother Zichuan has a cold breath. He is so cold and in a bad mood.


    When she buckled her seat belt, she dared to take a furtive look at him. Mu Zichuan didn''t speak. After hearing the sound of her bucking her seat belt, she immediately turned around and drove down the mountain.


    Press the window, the smell of tobacco was too heavy, and he just waited for the car to blow.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not know whether he was out of politeness or really for her.


    It''s just a short night. Today I see that they can''t even speak.


    When I went out just now, I was full of expectation, but now I see why I dare not say a word to him?


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, and muzichuan was silent all the way.


    At the foot of the mountain, he asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    Xiao Xiang shook his head subconsciously.


    Muzichuan said nothing more. He drove the car to the parking garage of a western restaurant, got off the car first, and then went to her side to open the door for her.


    Xiao Xiang knows that it''s just his demeanor. No matter which girl is sitting in his car today, he will do it. She is nothing special to him.


    Because of his cold body, even standing beside him, she felt as cold as winter in August.


    She subconsciously hugged her arm, but he didn''t notice her. He closed the door and took the lead to the elevator.


    Xiao Xiang followed in the past, walking all the way gingerly, he is really different today, very different.


    In the past, no matter what, when he talked and did things, there was always a kind of gentle smile on his lips. Even if he just laughed politely, it was not like now. Should he really be angry with her?


    But she never wanted him to be responsible. If he really didn''t like her, she wouldn''t force her. Why should she be so cold? Elder brother Zichuan is so cold that she is really uncomfortable and sad.


    They went up from the elevator to the fifth floor and came to a window seat. Mu Zichuan gave her the recipe and ordered a business meal at will. Xiao Xiang also ordered some at will.


    After the waiter left, she finally couldn''t help looking up at the man sitting opposite and whispered, "brother Zichuan, are you angry?"


    "Can I not be angry?" Mu Zichuan just took a look at her and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    In a short sentence, Xiao Xiang was at a loss. He told himself that he was angry. What should she say next?


    The two were silent for a while. The waiter brought a cup of coffee and a cup of vanilla tea. Xiao Xiang took it and drank it aimlessly. Finally, he couldn''t help but stare at Mu Zichuan who was still looking at his mobile phone.


    She took a deep breath and summoned up her courage to say: "I can treat what happened last night as nothing happened. Elder brother Zichuan, I know you don''t like me. You don''t have to come to me in the future. I can..."


    "Can I leave you alone? The third miss of Shaw group. " Mu Zichuan''s eyes finally moved away from the mobile phone screen and fell on her face, which suddenly turned pale: "do you know that you picked the wrong person last night?"


    His eyes sank again and again, and there was a kind of ironic smile at the bottom of his eyes: "you shouldn''t look for me, you should look for Zijin. He is the ultimate successor of Mu''s family. I''m just a nominal general manager. Like you, I have the name of illegitimate son. If you want to turn over, you shouldn''t look for me."


    Xiao Xiang widened his eyes and stared at his colder and colder face. His heart was completely cold because of what he said.She was not surprised that he knew who he was and who he was? As long as he wants to know something, he can find it at random.


    Xiao''s, like Mu''s, is one of the top ten groups in Dongling. Because of the chaos within the group in the past two years, it directly affected the operation of the whole group. Its ranking once declined, but now it is only at the end of the ten groups.


    She has been reluctant to tell others that she is the third miss of Xiao''s family, because she is an illegitimate daughter, and she has always been looked down upon in the whole family.


    When she went back to school and was with Mingke, she felt that she could live a little more sunshine. Even in everyone''s eyes, she was also a poor child of an ordinary family, but at least she could live a free life, unlike being oppressed and humiliated everywhere at home.


    She didn''t say she didn''t mean to hide it, she just didn''t want to mention it.


    But why did he just say that? She got the wrong person? The person that should look for is mu Zijin, what is he talking about?


    "Don''t look at me with such innocent eyes. You can even use this method of medicine. Do you expect me to believe your purity and innocence because of the blood on the bed?" Mu Zichuan grinned coldly and leaned back in her chair, squinting at her pale little face: "the acting is so good, and she looks so beautiful. Why do you have to go to the draft? With your acting skills, it''s more than enough to be a heroine. "


    "Brother Zichuan, why do you say that?" Why did he say such things to hurt her?


    She didn''t mean to do all that last night. It''s clear that he suddenly pushed her down, but now she doesn''t want to investigate. After all, he was drunk at that time, but he was sober.


    She had thought that he would suspect that he was deliberately seducing him, but he could doubt it, but where did the saying come from?

 Chapter 397

    I don''t think she''s the only one who can help me with my coffee


    "No..." She didn''t know what she was denying. Did she deny that he said that he wanted to ask him for help, or that he said that he didn''t have much power in his own Mu family?


    The whole Dongling business community knows how powerful muzichuan is. Perhaps, as he said, he is not the most important person in the eyes of his boss, but there is no doubt about his ability. He is the one who has thoroughly developed muzichuan.


    In just a few years, he has increased the scale of Mu by at least half. Who can question this?


    Among the top ten groups in Dongling, the Empire group ranks first, and the Mu family ranks second. But who can remember that the Mu family only ranked fourth three years ago?


    Among the top ten groups, there is not much difference in their power. However, for those who are at the top of the list, they are very different. Even if they are only one lower in the ranking, their strength is not the same.


    "I didn''t mean that. Brother Zichuan, you misunderstood me." Her heart was desolate, her little hands clenched and her knuckles turned white.


    Xiao is in trouble, but it''s not her turn to manage Xiao''s troubles, and they won''t let her have a chance to touch everything about Xiao.


    Why is elder brother Zichuan so arbitrary in putting their affairs into such a big event? Why is everything so determined?


    "Well, why did you give me medicine last night? Is it because I like it so much that I can''t extricate myself from it, and I can even do it?" Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows and his eyes were obviously disdainful.


    "No, I didn''t take the medicine. I didn''t do that!" She was so excited that she wanted to stand up, but this was the restaurant. Even if she spoke a little louder, the eyes of all the people around her were all on this side.


    The appearance of Mu Zichuan alone is attractive enough. Now he is still entangled with a girl here


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, shook his fist hard, tried to calm down, looked at him and said in a low voice: "I don''t know why you suspect that I''ve given you medicine, but I hope you can have evidence to accuse me of such a serious accusation. Thank you for sending me down today. From tomorrow on, you don''t need to see me any more. "


    She stood up, looked at him again, and turned to leave.


    Don''t want to wrist a tight, people have been Mu Zichuan back to the seat, his tall body directly blocked in the seat, will she dead blocked in.


    "Did I say I''d let you go?" He sat down directly beside her. As soon as he sat down, the two of them immediately clung to each other.


    He still had the smell of wine that had not completely dissipated. The strong masculine smell rushed on her. It was clear that the smell was intoxicating, but at this moment, it only intoxicated her.


    He picked up the cell phone he had just put on the table and threw it to her. He said in a cold voice, "the photos of me and you going to the hotel to open a room have been reported. Now you come to tell me to get rid of the relationship. Miss Xiao, how do you want me to believe it?"


    Xiao Xiang pale with a face, take up the mobile phone, across the screen has been dark down, a look, the whole person immediately cold through.


    It''s not news. It''s just a post in a business forum. Looking down one by one, she and muzichuan are drinking in a bar, she helps him to go to the bathroom, and when he drinks, he accidentally presses her down and presses her whole body


    At that time, they didn''t have any ambiguous relationship at all. He just didn''t sit down and pressed on her. But from the perspective of photo shooting, it was clear that he pressed her down and forced her to kiss. This gesture was indescribable.


    Further down, Xiao Xiang''s face became more ugly.


    She helped him to the guest room upstairs and walked in with him. There was an electronic clock on the top of her head not far away. When she went in, she could clearly see that it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. However, when she came out in a panic, it was more than five o''clock in the morning.


    And when she came out, her hair was just randomly tied up and messy


    Everything is clear to everyone. She went to open a room with Mu Zichuan last night and even did that.


    This business forum is very famous in Dongling. People who hang out in shopping malls, whether well-known or not, will visit it from time to time.


    As soon as this post comes out, it will be accompanied by the text above and below, saying that I don''t know that miss three of Xiao''s group is with master mu?


    Miss Xiao It turned out that he did not intentionally investigate his identity, but that the post was clear.


    Her face was so white that she didn''t have any blood color. Her trembling long finger continued to pull down and accidentally refreshed. But after refreshing, the post disappeared, leaving only a hint that "the post doesn''t exist.".


    She suddenly looked up at muzichuan, but muzichuan just sneered: "that guy''s technology is not bad, the city''s search can continue to change the IP to continue to upload, so that my people are busy now still fighting with him, quite capable, isn''t it?"Xiao Xiang''s heart sank steeply, "brother Zichuan, I''m also a victim. Obviously, those photos were not taken by me."


    "If I hadn''t been drugged, I wouldn''t have suspected you." He cold hum, did not expect that he lived for 29 years, has been careful, in the end unexpectedly fell in the hands of a little girl.


    "I didn''t give you any medicine!" Xiao Xiang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She really didn''t. She didn''t know what it was like to take medicine. Was it because he drank too much and had hallucinations that he would say that about her?


    But muzichuan ignored her and watched the waiter deliver the things. He took out a bag of medicine from his pocket and threw it in front of her: "eat it quickly, and then eat it."


    Xiao Xiang picked up the medicine and took a look at it. Emergency contraceptives


    She didn''t know what she was feeling, angry or sad, or desperate. She didn''t know, really didn''t know.


    Did he come to her today to force her to take this medicine? Is he afraid that she will take this opportunity to conceive his child and blackmail him?


    In his heart, he turned out to be such a person.


    She held the medicine in her hand, her eyes were red, and even her tears were flashing in the fundus of her eyes, but she bit her lip, and kept biting, so as not to let the shameful tears fall down.


    Take the medicine. She never thought about something she shouldn''t think about. She was just angry about why he slandered her for taking the medicine.


    But now it doesn''t make sense for her to be angry or not.

 Chapter 398

    She picked up chopsticks and lowered her head to eat. She swallowed the rice and tears together. Xiao Xiang ate very fast. After eating, she didn''t need to be reminded by Mu Zichuan. She took a cup, took a sip of tea and took the medicine. Then she looked up at him.


    Muzichuan kept staring at her until she took the medicine.


    "May I go now?" She asked.


    Words calm, even if there are tears, but people have completely calm down, as if all this is just a meandering dream, wake up and nothing.


    That kind of eyes suddenly made Mu Zichuan feel a little nervous. But when he thought of the content of the post, he hummed again and said in a cold voice, "I''ll send you away when I finish eating."


    "I don''t need it." She wanted to stand up and leave the place, and completely away from his life, but he sat there blocking her only exit.


    There was a window on one side and he on the other. She couldn''t get out unless she jumped out of the window.


    For a moment, she had a ridiculous idea that she really wanted to climb on the window and jump down like this. She would not have to face his humiliating eyes in the future.


    But in the end, she found her reason and saw that he really didn''t want to get out of the way. She could only lean to the window and sit quietly.


    When he finished his meal leisurely and left his seat, she got up and followed him to the elevator.


    The elevator goes down one floor at a time, and the car is in the garage below. But when they get to the first floor, someone opens the door, and the elevator door opens slowly in front of them.


    This time, Xiao Xiang stepped out of muzichuan''s house without any precaution. Then he rushed to the gate and didn''t even turn back.


    Muzichuan just watched her disappear in his sight until the elevator door was slowly closed. He didn''t take a step forward, let alone chase her.


    The goal has been achieved, hasn''t it? Watching her take the medicine, he can feel at ease. He is not afraid that she will come back with a child to tangle with him. For such a scheming woman, he should not have any sympathy.


    I don''t know whether the dark red plum blossom on the bed last night is true or false. I can even do this kind of thing, and I can''t do it with any blood.


    I don''t know. I really don''t know. He only knows that it''s hard to be designed.


    The elevator went down slowly and stopped at the gate of the parking garage. When he went out, he was in a good mood, but the intermittent scenes were always in his mind.


    He is drunk, but still have a little memory, she was in his own body when he forced possession, the tangled facial features, between the eyebrows unspeakable pain, the first time, is she really the first time?


    ¡­¡­


    Because Mingke is still not allowed to go out on Beiming night, Xiao Xiang reports to the imperial court every day these days and plans the finals with her.


    Two days later, they saw a message on the pop-up window, saying that the murderer who planted the bomb in the building that day had been caught. What the news said was only personal grievances, not terrorist activities, so that the general public did not need to panic.


    Even so, the matter has passed.


    But Xiao Xiang and Mingke both know that what is caught is just a scapegoat. How can the real behind the scenes be easily found out?


    As for the woman named Ye Xiaoyu, Mingke once accidentally heard beimingye call and revealed that it seemed that the woman was later found out, but she didn''t hear about the follow-up.


    Because the target of those people is Nangong family, the appearance of Mingke is just an accident, so five days later, Mingke finally got the permission of Beiming night because of the draft finals.


    On that day, the finals were in full swing, although Yu Feifan finally came without Nangong lie''s attendance. The audience was less than expected, but it was not bad. The finals, which had been prepared for so long, ended smoothly that night.


    Of course, what I don''t know is that Beiming night was always there that night. He was there for nothing else, just to have his woman here.


    It was not until the final that Mingke got into Yitang''s car that Beiming night drove behind them and went back to the imperial court with them.


    Mingke doesn''t know about it. On the next night, Mingke wants to go out early because of something. When Mingke has breakfast, she suddenly asks Mengqi to go shopping.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t come that day. Meng Qi was in a bit of a dilemma. His husband was not there, and Yi Tang went out with him. He didn''t dare to make decisions, so he had to call Beiming night.


    Beiming night was not allowed at first. Mingke answered the phone and went to the corner and begged him for a long time. Then the overbearing man relaxed and only allowed her to go out for half a day, and she had to be accompanied by Yitang.


    Mingke was relieved, but she was still a little uneasy. She went out with Yitang. How could she get rid of him?


    Before long, Yitang came back. Mingke got into his car. The car left the hillside and slid into the busy street.


    Because Mingke said she was going to buy clothes, Yitang sent her to one of the biggest shopping malls in Dongling.No matter where Mingke went, Mr. Wang told her to keep a close eye on her, so Yitang followed her all the time until Mingke wanted to try on her clothes. Yitang still sat outside the fitting room and didn''t dare to leave.


    Finally, after trying on several sets of clothes, Mingke comes out from the fitting room and gives the pile of clothes to Yitang. Yitang originally intended to give them to the girl who has been serving Mingke.


    Mingke suddenly takes the girl to the underwear area to choose underwear. Looking at the colorful underwear, Yi Tang is not comfortable. He can only walk to the cashier with his clothes in his arms and ask the waiter to pack the things.


    When he went back to the underwear area, he found that there was no famous figure there.


    Startled, he called the waitress who had just been pulled away by Mingke. The waitress told him that the lady would leave by herself.


    Yi Tang was so nervous that he could not care about the things Mingke had just chosen. He walked towards the exit and dialed the phone of Beiming night.


    If she didn''t have to, Mingdan really didn''t want to embarrass Yitang. She knew that he was just following the arrangement of Beiming night. If she sneaked away, she would be criticized if she turned back.


    But this matter really can''t be delayed any longer. If it''s dragged on, my stomach will show.


    After leaving the building, she immediately got into a taxi and deliberately asked the driver to walk around the road for a few times. After confirming that Yi Tang was not behind her, she asked the driver to stop at the gate of the hospital.


    Looking at the door of the hospital with people coming and going, I can''t say the bitterness in my heart. After so long, it''s time to solve it.


    Although his attitude is not bad recently, the baby in her belly is the most sensitive topic between two people.


    He never mentioned it. She knew it because he didn''t really want her to be born.


    He is the father of the child, he does not want to see the child born, even if he came to this world will never have any fatherly love.


    How can she let her baby have such a disabled family that she can never be healthy?


    In the heart of a burst of bitter, but, things always have to face.


    She took a deep breath, stepped up the steps and looked up. The door of the hospital was still wide open, waiting for he

 Chapter 399

    It''s the most frequently visited hospital. The last time I found out that I was pregnant, I also had a check-up in this hospital. But now I''m looking at the cold door of the hospital, and my courage is gone.


    She just stood there, looking at the crowded door on the steps, and tried to walk in three or four times. But she thought that as long as she went in, the baby in her stomach would be completely away from her life, and her legs were as heavy as a kilo, and she couldn''t even step out.


    Her hand fell on her stomach, in fact, she couldn''t feel anything, but it was as if she could touch her baby. There were tears in her eyes, and her heart was sour and bitter.


    As soon as she thought that the cold utensils would enter her body and take away the baby''s life, her heart was like being torn. The pain almost made her squat down and cry.


    People come and go at the gate of the hospital. I don''t know how many people have come or how many people have left. She just stands like this. From 10:30 a.m. to 5 p.m., even the doctor is about to leave work. She still stands there motionless, staring at the door and the crowd.


    As time went by, when she took out her mobile phone and took a look, the whole person was at a loss.


    It''s almost six o''clock. Do doctors leave work at six o''clock? If she doesn''t go in, will her hard work here today be in vain?


    However, do you have to do a lot of checks before the abortion? Is it too late to go now?


    She complained a little about her indecision, people have come here, why not go in?


    But she didn''t dare, and she couldn''t give up.


    Put the mobile phone back in the handbag, she put out her hand to wipe a sour corner of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she wiped a hand of tears.


    Once the tears fall down, they can''t stop. No matter how she wipes them, they can''t be wiped clean.


    But time is still passing, flustered, and finally she took a breath, and finally took the first step to the door of the hospital.


    It turns out that taking a step is not so difficult. As long as you take the first step, you can take the second step.


    She clenched her lips and told herself not to be soft hearted and reluctant. It''s not that the baby is bad, but that she, as a mother, is too failed to protect him and keep him by her side.


    Child, in the next life, don''t reincarnate into her stomach, don''t look for her useless mother


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she stepped forward and quickly went up the steps.


    I don''t care about anything. I can''t manage any more. I missed today. I don''t know if I will have this chance in the future.


    It''s not a good thing for the child to stay in her stomach and say to her about Beiming night. Beiming night''s attitude is better these days, but no one knows when he will go crazy again and strangle her for the sake of the child.


    But what Ming didn''t expect was that she had just taken a few steps, and even less than one-third of the steps. The man who didn''t know how long he had been standing behind her finally sighed, and his slender legs caught up with her in two steps.


    When her wrist was clenched again, when the shadow appeared in her sight again, when he pulled her into his arms and hugged her, she finally burst into tears.


    Chengquan''s little hands kept falling on his chest. She couldn''t even change her breath. Her voice was hoarse, but she kept accusing him: "the child is yours. Why do you doubt me? Why force me? I have never betrayed you. I have never betrayed you. "


    Beiming night closed her eyes, covered the bitterness of her eyes, and pulled her into her arms. She just hugged her, saying nothing, and didn''t stop her beating herself.


    The child is his. Let''s take it as his. It won''t be mentioned by anyone in the future. He really didn''t expect that even when he used all his contacts, he couldn''t find the person who violated her.


    There was no sign at all. The man seemed to be completely nonexistent. No matter how he checked, he had no clue.


    Maybe it''s predestined. It''s not bad to be a father.


    She didn''t know how long she had beaten him. When her hands were almost exhausted, he suddenly picked her up and strode down the steps.


    Mingke woke up with a start. He pulled his skirt subconsciously, looked up at his calm face, and said in a soft voice: "the doctor is going to work, I I have to go in. "


    "What are you doing in there?" He hummed softly and walked to the car.


    Mingke is not as optimistic as he is. When she goes in to do something, her heart is broken at the mention of this problem. She lowers her head and looks at his lapel, which is held in her hand by herself. Her voice is unspeakably bitter: "I know you don''t like him. I won''t make you embarrassed. I didn''t want to give birth to him, which will hinder you later. I..."


    "Have you finished?" Beiming night went to the car, Yitang had opened the door for him, he held Mingke head into, put her on his leg.


    When the car door was closed beside them, Mingke looked up at him again and said uneasily, "I''m not pretending to you, sir. I''ve figured it out. I don''t mean to blame you at all, really.""Then why did you hit me just now?" She said that she didn''t blame him. Although he didn''t feel any pain when she beat him so hard, she beat her hands red and cried. She didn''t blame him. Who did she blame?


    Holding her hands in his hands and looking at the red one, his eyes softened and his long finger crossed the edge of her hand gently: "I didn''t say no, what did you come here to do? If I don''t find you today, have you given up on your own? "


    Mingke didn''t say anything. In fact, she didn''t know when he would stand behind her or find her.


    The car started slowly in the driveway, and soon drove into the traffic. Beiming night still rubbed her little hand. For a long time, they did not speak, so they sat quietly until the car drove back to the imperial court. She was carried back to her room by him and put on the bed.


    "I''m sorry." Looking up to meet his deep eyes, she whispered.


    "What are you sorry for?" It''s not her fault. Why apologize to him? He is not so unreasonable.


    Is it in her heart that his image has always been so bad that she is afraid of being like this?


    Mingke doesn''t know why she said sorry to him. Maybe it''s because she stood outside the hospital gate for so long today and didn''t dare to go in. Does he think she is deliberately delaying time and waiting for him to find herself?


    But she really didn''t have this idea, she just didn''t know why, just couldn''t walk in.

 Chapter 400

    "Never do such a capricious thing again without my consent." Beiming night lies down beside Mingke and reaches for her clothes.


    Mingke was flustered. His little hand fell on his wrist and pushed him gently: "Sir, I don''t want to..."


    She is in such a mood now, how can she have the heart to do such a thing with him?


    "When did you think about it?" North night picked pick eyebrow, a face disapproval.


    Mingke doesn''t talk. Anyway, he is in a bad mood. If he wants to, let him. This man never cares about her mood. Her wishes are not worth mentioning to him at all.


    The clothes were opened by him little by little until she swept her whole coat to both sides and let her body appear almost unreservedly in front of him.


    Mingke closed her eyes and let him toss. Today she didn''t want to fight.


    Very tired, standing for a day, the body is tired, the heart is also tired, now what he wants to do, she also can''t manage.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Beiming night didn''t mean that at all. She took off her coat, and the big palm just fell on her still flat stomach and gently rubbed, where there was a life gestating.


    Since knowing that she is pregnant, he hasn''t taken good care of her until today, and let her live in fear every day. Is he really a jerk?


    He suddenly bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her stomach. This kiss made Mingke open his eyes and look down at him. Even his voice trembled: "sir..."


    "What? Can''t I kiss my baby? " He didn''t even lift his head. His thin lips were still sticking to her stomach, and the lip flap was gently across her soft abdomen.


    His baby Name can be a tight palm, even the heart is also tight.


    He finally admitted that it was his baby. He no longer doubted her, did he? Is he finally willing to believe that she has not betrayed him?


    Heart is very sour, acid she accidentally choked tears.


    When Beiming night looked up, he saw the two clear tears sliding down the corner of her eyes. He sighed silently. His heart had never been as relaxed as it is now.


    Admit it, then admit it, the original to make such a firm and not as difficult as he imagined, the original to see her in a good mood, his heart will be so soft.


    There is no reluctance, no resentment, no grievance, after this mother and son is his responsibility.


    He bowed his head and kissed her tears in the corner of her eyes. His lips moved to her ears and whispered: "I asked the baby just now. His father wanted his mother and he agreed. Can I start now?"


    The big palm, which had been pressed on her stomach, suddenly went down along her soft abdomen.


    Mingke exclaimed. He was just moved to tears in his eyes. At this moment, he became such a rogue again. The change was so big that people could hardly cope with it.


    But at this moment, I do not know why suddenly relaxed, no matter what he did to himself, she seems not so resistant.


    She looked up at his shining star eyes, hesitated and said in a dumb voice, "do you really believe me? You... "


    "I don''t believe you. Can you live to this day?" He bowed his head, no longer said more to her, directly sealed her lips, and did not let her say more words that worried him.


    The love was inexplicable, but it was so exciting. When two people arrived in heaven, she climbed up his strong arms and suddenly felt that the harbor under these powerful arms was the happiness she should pursue in her life.


    No matter how the future, at least this moment he is still around her, suddenly, she felt that her life is really complete.


    It turns out that happiness is really so simple. With only one look in his eyes and a few words, she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Everyone can see that Mingke is in a good mood these two days. The relationship between her and her husband is unprecedented.


    Every day when her husband goes out, she will see him off in person. When he comes back from work in the afternoon, she will also take the initiative to wait in the yard for his car to show up.


    Although her husband always scolds her for not letting her stand in the yard waiting for her, she still says with a smile, just because she wants to see him earlier.


    As long as she said that, my husband would have no choice. When he looked at her, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. He could not say a word of reproach. The servants of the


    court wondered whether the two men were completely in love. Looking at them vertically and horizontally, they were like men and women in love. They could not be trusted by their husband''s care for Miss coco. In particular, he could not permit a young lady to do even a little heavy work.


    didn''t know. She thought that Miss coo was pregnant.


    In other words, is it really possible? With hair standing on end,


    , who was in the middle of the court, was wondering, but no one could dare to ask for a few words. His temper was not so good, and he was much better at Miss coco. When he was facing other people, he was still cold and cold, and it was cold and creepy.The maids even thought about what time they would be willing to treat their half of tenderness, and live less than twenty years.


    Unfortunately, no one is willing to give them that little chance.


    Happy days are always very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Xiao Xiang hasn''t been looking for Mingke these days, because the preparation for the film has officially started. Everyone is very busy, and Xiao Xiang is also very busy. He has no time to come to Diyuan.


    Mingke has been staying in the imperial court, because now she doesn''t need planning and other work. The focus of all her work has shifted to the shooting of the film, but she has no work at all.


    Every day, we can only listen to Xiao Xiang on-line to report to her where she went, what she did, how the shooting progress was, and where can we just listen to her? People want to fly out, see the shooting scene with their own eyes, and join them.


    Unfortunately, Beiming night is still reluctant to let her out, because the person behind her is still in Dongling.


    I can''t go out. I''m so depressed. In addition, I always feel bloated these two days, which makes me feel even worse.


    Finally, when she came back from work that night, she couldn''t help complaining: "I want to work."


    "Follow me, what else do you need to do?" Beiming night doesn''t think so. In his opinion, little things like them work for money, and he can''t afford to support her. "Isn''t it enough? Where''s the card I gave you? There is no limit to the amount, just brush it at will. "


    "What''s the use of giving me money when you don''t let me go out?" Speaking of this, I am even more angry. I am locked up in the imperial court all day long. Even if I give her tens of billions, it doesn''t mean anything!

 Chapter 401

    Beiming night slightly sank eyes, just remember it seems to be so.


    He reached for Mingke''s waist and went back to the hall with her: "isn''t the alarm still on? It''s safe to stay in the imperial court. "


    "When will it be lifted? I''m going to start school soon. " If you don''t go out, don''t you even go to school?


    "Do you still want to go to school?" He stepped and looked down at her with a little surprise: "you are not allowed to go to school from next semester. Please stay in the imperial garden until the baby is born. I will ask someone to postpone your school for one year."


    Mingke was stunned. He had never thought about it before. Now when he was mentioned, he was immediately flustered.


    It turned out that he admitted to the child, but the problem was not solved. She went to school It''s really a problem.


    Do you really have to take a year off to go to school? She couldn''t accept telling her all at once.


    Take a year off


    "Who''s going to have a baby?" Don''t know when to come over of North Ming Xun pick eyebrows, straight to two people behind, smile and chant a way: "boss, you finally intend to have a baby?"? The operation is done well... "


    The words haven''t spoken yet, suddenly receive a cold enough to kill people''s eyes in Beiming night, Beiming Xun a Zheng, immediately shut up.


    It seems that we haven''t had a recanalization operation yet. In this case, what can we say about giving birth to a baby?


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai who follow him also come over. Yu Feifan''s confused eyes fall on Mingke and subconsciously look at her stomach.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t know that she''s looking at her stomach. She knows more about her feelings for Beiming night. But now that she has made up her mind to be with Beiming night, she can''t give in to Yu Feifan.


    No matter what love they had in the past, after Beiming night admitted that they were the father of the baby in her stomach, their relationship should be over.


    She subconsciously leans to Beiming night''s arms. Beiming night puts her arms around her waist and gently hugs her: "go back to the room first and wait for me. I''ll come right here. We''ll have dinner on the balcony tonight. We won''t go down."


    Mingke looked up at him, always feel that he is deliberately want to send himself away, but she did not think much, just habitually obey his arrangement.


    No one looked at her and left directly. She took the lead in returning to the hall and waiting for her in her room.


    "Night, she..."


    "What can I do for you?" Don''t wait for Yu Fei Fan to finish saying, the North night then interrupts her, sink a voice to ask a way.


    The voice, unexpectedly has some past to have never had coldness when facing her.


    He clearly knew what she wanted to say, but he was not willing to talk to them


    Yu Feifan''s mind was blocked, and her doubts became more serious. Just now, she clearly heard that he said to give birth to the baby. It''s not like what beimingxun heard, and she plans to have a baby.


    It''s different to be born. In particular, he doesn''t even allow beimingxun to say about his birth control operation.


    A woman''s sixth sense is always very sharp. She knows that things are not so simple.


    "I heard that you kicked someone at the West Island wharf today. Let''s see if you hurt your foot." Beimingxun is still smiling, completely different from Yu Feifan. He didn''t pay attention to what he heard just now. He just overheard a little secret about his lover''s future plans.


    He looked at the night of the northern underworld, and he really admired it: "so you knew it was that guy, why didn''t you tell us? Do you feel good kicking others by yourself? "


    "Too much." The northern night glanced at him, hummed coldly, and turned to walk in the direction of the hall.


    His little woman is still waiting for him. How can she have so much free time to greet these people? She complains that she is locked up in the imperial court every day


    "Boss, tell us the details?" Beiming Daidai also ran after her and was so curious about what happened at the West Island wharf today: "boss, what''s the point of kicking? Is it useless? Where is he now? Is it still in Dongling? Shall we mend it? "


    "If it''s too long, go by yourself." The guy didn''t dare to touch him, but she still had the courage to touch her. Today, he has given him a warning. As long as everyone is in peace, it will be over.


    But if Beiming Daidai goes to pick something up again and gives it to the other party, he will do it to her in turn, and then he will have nothing to say.


    People who mess in the rivers and lakes have to talk about the morality and justice of the rivers and lakes. One thing belongs to one thing. Last time Nangong lie hurt his people, this time he went to find Ya Ya, and his people also hurt Nangong lie. We are even.


    As for the kicks he kicked today, I can see that his old man''s share has been lightened. Otherwise, he will not be able to play eggs thoroughly for the rest of his life.


    The woman who dares to touch him doesn''t abandon him directly. It''s enough for his old man''s face.


    "Well, if I don''t go to him for trouble, who will let him have a great father, but can''t I share it with us?" Beiming Daidai had been following Beiming night, and the excited voice was still coming: "where did you kick him? Did you hurt anyone? Are you broken? Did he scream? Boss... ""Kick his egg, satisfied?"


    "Boss v587!"


    Yu Feifan has been walking behind them in silence, his eyes falling on the generous back of the northern night from beginning to end.


    He has changed. I haven''t seen him in just a few days. Unexpectedly Become so cheerful, also know how to joke with others.


    Is it because of Mingke? Does that girl really have such great ability to change him completely?


    When Baobao was born, Mingke was pregnant? Whose child is she carrying? Why does night look like a father? But he How can you be someone else''s father?


    Head melon constantly entangled with these things, until their figure is almost invisible, she bit her lip, step after the past.


    Mingke didn''t expect that, because she complained that she was too depressed in the imperial court every day. The next morning, Beiming night pulled her up and took her out of the door.


    But instead of taking her to work, he went shopping with her.


    For a workaholic, is it torture to accompany a woman shopping? She didn''t forget that today was not a public holiday, but a day to work.


    Until the car stopped in the underground garage of the mall, Beiming night personally opened the door for her, led her out of the car, entered the elevator and watched the elevator jump up. She still didn''t dare to believe that Beiming president, who was so busy every day, would accompany her to go shopping during working hours.


    Is she too lucky? Or is she really in such a high position now?

 Chapter 402

    "What look?" See name can always take a kind of complicated eyes to look at oneself, North dark night sink heavy eye, eyeground pass through a trace of displeasure: "accompany you to go shopping to have an opinion?"


    Dare say don''t like him to accompany to try, he will certainly carry her up a good fight.


    "No, Mr. Beiming is going shopping with me. It''s too late to be happy. How dare you have an opinion?" Mingke took his big hand and squeezed out a flattering smile: "I like it. I really like it. It''s because I''m too excited that I''m in a trance. I''m just too moved, really!"


    Beiming night snorted again, big palm pulled out from her hand, took her whole person.


    Just like it, like it, it''s worth his determination to throw away the pile of work and accompany her out.


    The elevator stopped on the third floor. On the third floor, besides women''s clothes, there were also some mother and baby appliances. When they came out of the elevator, they just turned one corner, and their eyes were full of all kinds of baby clothes.


    Name can be slightly Leng next, did not expect to come out to see these small things, see them, a pair of eyes suddenly covered with endless brilliance, eyes as if they will shine.


    In those small clothes shuttle, this exciting feeling can not hide, probably pregnant women are like that.


    Beiming night heart read micro movement, looking at her face that immediately glowed with brilliance, the fundus of her eyes finally dyed a little happy light, holding her directly to the mother and baby area.


    "Why?" Mingke was startled. He looked up at him and said, "here There are no women''s clothes here... "


    "Buy baby clothes." Beiming night doesn''t even look at her. She likes her so much. She wants to pretend that she doesn''t care. Is it because he didn''t do well enough to give her enough confidence?


    "I won''t choose. You choose by yourself. If you don''t choose well, you ask." He snorted.


    It took Mingke a long time to listen to him clearly. After listening to him clearly, she quickly covered her eyes with a smile. She excitedly walked over and picked it up on the colorful clothes rack.


    In fact, the month of her pregnancy is still early, there is no need to choose clothes for the baby at this time, but I don''t know why, just came in to see these little things, they like crazy.


    Buy, really want to buy, since the baby''s father has said let her choose, choose not good also have to be responsible, then she hesitated what?


    "Push that little cart over here." She pointed back to the corner and led the way.


    Not waiting for the northern night to start the operation, one of the salesmen who had been waiting for a long time rushed over and pushed a small cart to the northern night. He lowered his head and looked like a shy reply: "Sir, your cart."


    Don''t even look, look up, even if so, or small face red, breathing dare not too hard.


    When Mingke looked back, she saw that the salesgirl was looking down at him on the northern night, but she couldn''t help looking at him secretly. Suddenly, she was so bored that she remembered that every time she went out with him, she would encounter this kind of situation.


    Sometimes the flowers are too fragrant, even if she doesn''t have a person to attract bees and butterflies, those bees and butterflies will also take the initiative to linger around him. In fact, she should have been used to this kind of thing, but she is not very comfortable.


    It''s also a mistake for a man to look too good. He has no sense of security.


    "I don''t want to buy it." She put down her little clothes, turned and went to the opposite women''s wear area.


    Beiming night immediately dropped the cart, ran after her, stretched out her long arm and took her back: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    When I went in just now, I saw her eyes full of amazing light.


    "I like it just now, but now I don''t like it any more." She nodded her lips. She didn''t know if she was flattered by him these days. She didn''t even notice that she was shaking her face at the president of Beiming.


    It''s rare that someone doesn''t mind. It''s said that pregnant women are all like this. They have the same mind for a while. Anyway, it''s still early for the baby to be born. If you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it. It''s still too late to buy it later.


    In the women''s wear area, you may see the same scene and affect your shopping mood. As soon as Mingke came, he concentrated on choosing some clothes and went directly into the fitting room.


    Beimingye followed her in. She just sat down in the chair outside the fitting room. She had already gone in with her clothes and closed the door of the fitting room.


    Before long, the name of a light green dress came out of the fitting room and looked in front of the mirror.


    "Like The fairy in the forest. " He stood up and walked over. In fact, he didn''t know how to please girls. So, it''s better not to say. Anyway, people are beautiful and everything looks good.


    Stand in front of the mirror with her and look at her in the mirror.


    Pregnant, the waist is still so thin, under the background of the skirt, this wipe willow waist is even more delicate, he can''t help but reach out, big palm together, actually put her waist up.


    "For what?" Mingke blushed a little. He looked at the big palms falling on his waist. He was so rough that he seemed to be a little delicate. Two people leaned together and appeared in the mirror. They had a dreamlike feeling.This man, really good manly, just one hand, let her see a bit reluctant to look away.


    Her waist is thin enough, and his fingers are long enough. Even a salesman standing not far away is in a trance.


    If my waist could be so thin, if The person who is held by this handsome man is himself, which should be the happiest thing in the world.


    "Come on, I''m still trying on the clothes." Although this kind of feeling can''t say of beautiful, but, name can still slightly earned earn, gently break him away.


    When she slipped out of her palm, Beiming night suddenly felt a little empty in her heart. In fact, she just wanted to come to see her change her clothes. Unexpectedly, her eyes fell on her small waist, and she couldn''t move away. She reached out to hold it.


    Looking at her returning to the fitting room, he suddenly had an impulse to follow her to see how she changed. When her clothes were gone, the little body


    Some things really can not think too much, a think, the body immediately uncomfortable.


    The girl''s small body is very poisonous to him. She just takes a sip and can''t get rid of it any more.


    When Mingke changed her clothes for the second time and came out, she and Beiming night were the only two people left in the fitting room. The salesperson who was waiting for her just now had already disappeared for no reason.


    This is a plain white gossamer skirt, elegant and beautiful, but for a man who is ready to move, no matter what she wears, it is not as attractive as not wearing it at this moment.


    Get a man don''t know true or false recognition, name can turn back to the fitting room, but she didn''t expect is, she didn''t have time to close the door, only some uncontrollable male has followed in.


    With a pull, the door of the fitting room was closed behind him, or even completely locked by him.


    "For what?" Mingke was startled and looked up at the man who was approaching him. He was a little flustered: "you It''s too small here. You wait outside. I can finish it soon. "


    "I can''t wait." He took half a step forward, only half a step, and his tight body was completely attached to her.


    The waist pole pushed forward, his voice speechless dumb: "as if, have not tried in such a place."

 Chapter 403

    It seems that I haven''t tried this kind of place


    In a word, let the name can be completely petrified.


    Is this human language? Probably, only animals can say such a thing?


    She did not know that when she lost her soul, some animal had turned her petite body and stuck it tightly behind her.


    "Sir..." She called a low voice, close so tightly, his impulse immediately let her feel a thorough.


    This is the fitting room in the mall. How can he treat her in this place God, let her pass out. It''s just a shameless night. She doesn''t want to play a restricted game with him here.


    "Get out of here." Gently pushed behind him, not only did not push him away, on the contrary let him more recklessly pasted up, name can bite the lip, immediately anxious forehead exuded cold sweat: "don''t do this, will be found."


    "If you don''t talk, you won''t be found." He lowered his head, his thin lips close to her ears and whispered.


    The hot breath fell on her ears and neck, which made her whole body tremble and could not stop a slight shiver.


    With this shaking, a man who was close to her suddenly became more and more uncomfortable. His big palm went up and he was about to take off her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" She didn''t dare to make too much noise, but she couldn''t do it here, "go back Will you go back? "


    In the past two days, the relationship between the two people has become better. He wants her to stop fighting and even actively cater to her. However, the premise must be in the room! What''s the system here?


    She''s not open enough.


    "Going back will satisfy you." Shameless man thin lips to her neck pressure, not too much resistance, her skirt zipper down: "now, you first satisfy me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did she say anything just now? What is to satisfy himself when he comes home? He This guy, it''s too much to understand her!


    After the zipper was pulled down by him, he immediately took off her skirt to her waist. Even if she wanted to stop it, she couldn''t stop it at this angle. In particular, there were two girls talking outside. It sounded like they were going to try on their clothes.


    Mingkedun was flustered when she stood there. She didn''t dare to speak or take any action. The end of her flustered situation was that the skirt that she just went to try was pulled down by Beiming night and fell at her feet.


    Almost all the small bodies carved with powder and jade are presented in front of her. Beiming night lowers her head and nibbles on her shoulder.


    Mingke didn''t dare to breathe hard. In the fitting room next door, a girl went in.


    She can even hear the sound of taking off her clothes. How can the sound insulation effect of the fitting room be so bad? She can hear people changing clothes, so she and Beiming night are here


    She couldn''t bear to think about it. Suddenly, she was cold Even if she didn''t look, she immediately knew what was going on. He pushed her backhand on him, but he took the opportunity to buckle her small hands under his palm and imprison her with one palm.


    Douda''s sweat oozes from him. She can''t see it. She can only feel his overheated body temperature. In fact, she''s afraid. He''s also suppressing it. She doesn''t want to embarrass her by acting too much, but she''s reluctant to let go.


    The girl next door seems to have changed her clothes, pushed the door out of the fitting room and started talking with another girl.


    When she went out, it seemed a lot quieter. Standing outside and in the fitting room next door, she could hear at least less.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief, but her breath seemed to be too early, and she just relaxed. Because he suddenly pressed close, the whole person immediately became tense, and even began to feel difficult to breathe.


    The man behind her didn''t seem to be much better than her. When she was nervous, he felt even worse.


    It seems that the girl outside is very satisfied with the skirt. After discussing with her friends, she comes in again and changes the skirt.


    Mingke was so anxious that she was sweating all over, and her body was even tighter. Listening to the girl''s changing clothes, she didn''t even dare to hum.


    Before long, the girl next door changed her clothes and went out with the skirt. The voice of the two people talking was getting farther and farther away, mixed with the voice of the salesperson.


    Finally, people go away.


    Soon, really soon, I don''t know whether it was because they were both a little nervous, or it was too exciting in such an environment. In less than half an hour, a man let go of her with a long breath.


    Mingke had no strength at all. When he let go of himself, he would fall down as soon as his legs were soft.


    Or Beiming Night Eye urgent hand quickly took her back, holding her in the corner of the stool to sit down.


    Fortunately, there is a stool in every fitting room, otherwise, according to her current situation, she would not be able to stand.


    When I looked up at him, his clothes were not a bit messy. As soon as I pulled the chain, the whole person was elegant and beautiful.


    Seeing him like this, I really want to scold him for being a beast in clothes. Seeing that he is so beautiful now, I can reflect on her


    She pulled down the skirt hanging on the hook and held it in her arms to block the exposed body. If she wanted to put on the skirt, she was a little weak.Beiming night walked past, bent over and grabbed the skirt from her arms, looked down at her: "put it on for you, come on, stretch out your hand."


    The name can nod lips, really don''t want to pay attention to him, but, she is really tired now even don''t want to move.


    The arm stretched out, but the other hand was still on her body. The deep eyes of Beiming night flickered slightly. Suddenly, the thin lip was hooked, and the long finger was scratched off her body.


    "Ah Unprepared, he was waiting for the name of his clothes, but he was so scared that he screamed, and wanted to scold two bastards, but suddenly there was a sound of footwork outside.


    "That fitting room seems to be closed for a long time." Someone was talking. He came to this side and said, "I heard a woman screaming just now. Did it come from inside?"


    "No? Don''t scare me Another salesgirl also came here, staring at the door of the fitting room, with a suspicious look on her face: "knock on the door."


    Walking in front of the shop assistant came to the fitting room door, hesitated for a moment, finally raised his hand and knocked up: "is there anyone inside? Is there a client in it? "


    Another person came over and asked softly, "Hello, you''ve been in here for a long time. Do you need help?"


    Mingke was so scared that he didn''t dare to take a breath. His clothes were not ready yet, and Beiming night was still here. When he went out at this time, everyone could see what the two people who "stayed in for a long time" had just done.


    There was no response from inside, but the knock on the door outside was louder: "Hello, is there any problem? Can I help you? "


    "Why don''t you ask the security guard to come and open the door?"


    As soon as I heard it, I almost turned my eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 404

    Looking at Mingke sitting beside him, Beiming night coughed a little. For the N + 1 time, he wanted to reach out and pull her.


    Mingke waved his big palm down, still don''t look at the changing scenery outside the window, just don''t want to pay attention to him.


    What did that bastard do just now? If someone outside really invited the security guard, he slowly dressed her, opened the door and went out to tell people that his wife had a stomachache just now. He rubbed her stomach and forgot the time.


    What''s the excuse for finding such a rotten one? Those people can''t say anything strange when they look at their faces when they leave. You don''t have to think about how they think about her.


    A man and a woman are hiding in the fitting room. The door is closed for half an hour. What''s more, there is still the smell of their love there. Can they not be seen?


    She has never been so shameful. She has done such shameless things with men in such a public place. She feels that her little heart is going to be so angry that her stomach has been feeling a bit swollen.


    If she didn''t know that she was pregnant, she would have suspected that even her aunt would be angry with him.


    Beiming night still wants to pull her. Seeing that she refuses all the time, he sinks his eyes. Suddenly, when she doesn''t pay attention, he picks her up and holds her on his leg.


    "For what?" Mingke put his hands on his chest, and his eyes were still angry: "do you still want to force me here?"


    Yi Tang is driving ahead She bit her lip and glared at him. If he dared to do this to her here, she would never say a word to this man.


    Asshole, can you let her live a normal life?


    Beimingye looked down at her, and could see that she was really angry, but he really couldn''t control his impulse at that time. Her body was like poison wine to him. After tasting one mouthful, she couldn''t give up and would be addicted.


    "It''s all your fault." Don''t know how to coax, he complained instead.


    Mingkedun opened his eyes wide and stared at the floating light of his eyes. He almost couldn''t help punching him.


    He actually said that it was her fault, not that he had to do, she just would not be so many people as a monster staring at him, this just turned around, he actually said it was her fault!


    This man, even in the overbearing unreasonable, also can''t be so savage!


    Looking at her angry and unconvinced face, Beiming night coughed again and said seriously, "if it wasn''t for your good taste, how could I..."


    "Shut up." She reached out and pressed her little hand on his thin lip to keep him from talking. Subconsciously, she looked back at Yan Yitang. He was still driving safely, and didn''t seem to notice what they were saying.


    But the name can know that he must have listened to everything that Beiming night had just said. Yitang didn''t know what shameful things they had done. She couldn''t let this kind of thing be known all over the world.


    Seeing the warning look of her eyes, Beiming night just incited her long eyelashes, then consciously closed her mouth and stopped talking, but it was still a indifferent appearance.


    He rubbed his wife''s stomach in the fitting room. What happened? She is not satisfied with such a good excuse. Her wife is not feeling well. Isn''t it normal for her husband to serve her?


    As for the ambiguous smell in the fitting room, can''t it be left by the last couple after they went in? What does it matter to them? Anyway, he didn''t know those people. He didn''t care about other people''s opinions because everything had been done.


    Mingke doesn''t know how to make him realize what he''s done. Once a man is arrogant, he won''t admit that he''s wrong.


    It''s bad luck for her to meet such a conceited person.


    "Next time you must not..." She bit her lip. She was afraid that if she spoke too openly, she would be recognized by Yi Tang. However, if she didn''t warn him, she would agree with him, in case of next time


    She did not face, murmured a small mouth, said: "next time is like that, I will not go shopping with you."


    Yi Tang turned his head and looked at them in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but smile: "what''s the matter, sir? What did you do to make you unhappy? "


    "Too much." The northern night glanced at him.


    Yi Tang shrugged and continued to drive, not daring to ask again.


    Mr. Wang is coaxing his little woman. Although he never thinks that Mr. Wang is a person who knows how to coax girls, we all see his changes in recent days.


    is really a hundred times connivance to miss coco. She has been spoiled by lawlessness. The whole court is probably miss coco.


    Mingke doesn''t want to continue this topic with him. After all, Yitang is here. He wants to sit upright on his legs, but he holds her in his arms obliquely, that is, he won''t let her sit up. In this posture, she has to press all the weight on him and let him bear it.


    He likes this kind of feeling that she completely controls, let her fall in his arms, no longer have the strength to escape, he will feel that this girl completely belongs to him.Despicable person, the name can white him one eye, cold hum hum, how can she see this idea clearly?


    Beiming night also doesn''t care to be seen through by her, still holding her, occasionally kneading on the tender meat on her waist.


    But Mingke waved his palm away. His stomach was swollen and uncomfortable. Now his abdomen and waist are not willing to be touched at all.


    But Beiming night still wanted to rub, she finally could not help pushing him, unhappy way: "my stomach is not comfortable, don''t touch me."


    "Why not?" Smell speech, the North dark night facial expression slightly sinks, the vision also sinks down: "where is the stomach uncomfortable?"? What''s wrong? Is it a stomachache? Does it hurt badly? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    He glanced up at Yi Tang and asked him to turn the car around to the nearby hospital. Mingke said immediately before he spoke, "no, it''s just swollen. Maybe I ate too much at noon. Just go back to sleep."


    Beiming night is still a little uncertain, looking at her.


    Mingke really doesn''t like hospitals. When she thinks of hospitals, she will remember that she wanted to go to the hospital a few days ago to let her baby leave the world.


    See her face is not very good, North night not without worry: "if really uncomfortable must tell me, I accompany you to the hospital to see."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. I just want to go back to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed with you."


    When the car stopped in the imperial court, he took her into the hall and strode up to the second floor. He went straight back to his room and rolled on the bed with her.


    See him sitting at the edge of the bed to take off his clothes, when the name kedun panic: "my stomach is really uncomfortable, I don''t want to be like that!"

 Chapter 405

    Northern night Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking back at the name can, now a trace of innocent look.


    Does it cause her panic as soon as he takes off his clothes?


    But when I think about it, it seems that in the past, as long as two people were in bed, he always wanted to touch her when he caught the chance


    No wonder the little girl is so nervous.


    He turned around and continued to take off his clothes, even his trousers. Then he looked back at her and said calmly, "do you want me to sleep with you in my shirt and trousers?"


    "But now..." She subconsciously looked out of the window, it is still day, he really want to accompany her to sleep? She''s just talking at random.


    "What''s the matter now? Can''t I sleep with a woman? Come here He lay down and extended his long arm to her.


    Name just hesitated, then climbed over and lay down beside him.


    He really accompanied her to sleep. He had been sleeping for more than three hours. When Mingke woke up, he was no longer on the bed, but she knew very well that it was not short for him to compensate her. As for when he left, she couldn''t remember.


    I sat up from the bed. I just sat up and felt my stomach bloated. I was very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She put her hand on her stomach and rubbed it gently. Looking at her still flat belly, she said softly, "isn''t the baby uncomfortable? I''m sorry, mom won''t let your bad dad do so much again. "


    It must have been the love between them in the fitting room that made her stomach so miserable. At that time, she stood there with her back to him, and the whole process was standing all the time. It was the first time for her.


    Never tried in the past, is it because it makes the baby uncomfortable?


    She felt a little guilty. She climbed down from the bed, put on her clothes, went into the bathroom and cleaned herself up. When she came out, Beiming night still didn''t come back, and the room was empty.


    There was no one on the second floor. She went out of the door and went downstairs. The servants were busy in the hall, and there was no northern night.


    Seeing Lanhua cleaning the bar, she went over and asked in a low voice, "have you met Mr?"


    "Mr. and Miss Yu seem to be in the backyard." Lanhua replied.


    Yu Feifan came. Mingke felt a little depressed. She still cared about Yu Feifan. She didn''t know what relationship she had with Beiming night, but she could see that Beiming night was not bad for her. Yu Feifan really liked him.


    Two people go to the backyard and don''t know what to say. She doesn''t want to disturb her at all, but she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Every time I think of Yu Feifan, it''s like sand in my eyes. She thinks that she may have been spoiled by Beiming night for a few days, which is a little too indulgent. Otherwise, what she didn''t care about in the past, how can she always keep in mind now?


    After sitting in the hall for a while, looking at the busy servants and the dim sum brought by the green plum, she had no appetite at all, and her stomach was still a little bloated.


    Upset, she finally got up and went to the front yard.


    The imperial court is really big. The whole front yard is too big. After walking around the flowers, her legs began to feel a little weak and her stomach felt fuller.


    She breathed and subconsciously looked in the direction of the back yard, but she still didn''t see where Beiming night and Yu Feifan were. They walked away alone. What were they talking about and doing?


    She really wanted to see it, but she felt that she didn''t have the qualification. The relationship with Beiming night was finally relaxed. It would be more than worth the loss for her to make their relationship tense again for a Yu Feifan.


    Besides, although beimingye planned to let her give birth to the baby, he never said their future, not even a word of confession.


    She can feel his kindness to herself, but people say that a man dotes on a woman doesn''t mean he loves her. If he just dotes on her and doesn''t love her, what qualification does she have to participate in his association with other women?


    Clearly just want to find some excuse to ease their mood, but did not expect that after such a thought, the heart is more boring up.


    She was a little stuffy. She took off two leaves and played with them in her hands. She wandered all the way and unconsciously came to the backyard.


    As soon as she saw that it was out of the front yard, she was startled. She was afraid that she would be caught by Beiming night. She said that she deliberately went to eavesdrop on him and Yu Feifan.


    I want to buy clothes in the distance, but I don''t want to see Yu Fei''s voice


    "Are you following me?" This is the voice of the northern night, I can hear it very unhappy.


    Yu Feifan seems to be scared, busy explanation: "no, just a coincidence passing by to see you."


    Beiming night did not speak, two people are coming here.


    Mingke was a little nervous. She didn''t want them to feel that she was eavesdropping on them. She sat down on the flower bed and played with the leaves in her hands.She thought that when they passed by, she would return to the front yard. If they were wrong, they would not suspect that she was deliberately arresting the traitors, although the word "arresting the traitors" was really not suitable for them.


    Yu Feifan said: "you can''t make her pregnant at all. Whose child is in her stomach?"


    The name can be a Zheng, in the heart inexplicable to get angry, this Yu Feifan how to talk like this? The child in her stomach is not from Beiming night. Who else would it be? Even if she likes Beiming night, she can''t slander her like this.


    What''s more, how hard is it to make a woman pregnant with such a strong body? She and Beiming night together for so long, two people have never done protective measures, can''t let her pregnant, how can she say this.


    Heart stuffy, to Yu Fei Fan Dun hate up, did not expect such a famous big star unexpectedly also can say other people''s bad words behind others.


    Beiming night still did not speak, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer.


    Yu Feifan''s voice came again: "night, what are you thinking? Are you willing to help others raise children? Are you really going to raise a son for someone else? "


    "It''s none of your business." The voice of Beiming night is a little cold, and it seems that I am in a bad mood.


    Mingke clenched her little hand and almost rushed out to tell Yu Feifan that the child was from the northern night. How could she say such vicious words to alienate their feelings?


    But she finally held back. She didn''t go out just now. What''s the difference between going out now and eavesdropping?

 Chapter 406

    Yu Feifan, however, did not give up. He followed Beiming night all the time and said softly, "night, listen to me, you can''t do this. You hate other people''s betrayal, don''t you? It''s against your principle that someone betrays you and that person still stays with you. Night, you can''t let such a woman stay with you all the time. She''s too dirty... "


    "Shut up." Beiming night really angry, stopped and looked at her: "if you come to me just to say these words, then you can go back, after this thing a word not to mention."


    "Why?" Yu Feifan raised his head to meet his eyes. Although she knew that he was angry, she could not help but said in a deep voice: "I''m all for you. You like her now and can''t leave her body, so you tolerate her betrayal. But when you get tired of it, you don''t like her any more. Looking back on these days, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    The northern night did not speak, but looked gloomy.


    Yu Feifan continued: "you never allow those who betray you to stay with you. Mingke has betrayed you clearly. You are with other men, even children. How can you let such dirty people continue..."


    "The child belongs to my husband!" Mingke finally came out of the flowers and looked at Yu Feifan. He was so angry that his face and fingertips were shaking: "why do you slander me? Why do you say that behind my back? "


    Seeing her, Beiming night''s face suddenly sank down, and a touch of uneasiness flashed through her eyes. She was about to warn Yu Feifan not to talk.


    Yu Feifan was already angry and blurted out: "he had a birth control operation, how can you get pregnant? You don''t know where you''re going to get the bastard back, so you want to push it on him? "


    "What did you say?" What has been operated on? What''s the meaning of this?


    Mingke''s eyes moved away from her face and fell on Beiming night.


    The northern night sank down her eyes, swept Yu Feifan''s eye, and said in a cold voice, "is that enough? I told you not to mention it any more. Now, go back to your place. I don''t want to see you again today. "


    Leaving these words, he raised his steps to Mingke, put his arms around her waist, and took her back to the front yard.


    Yu Feifan''s heart was broken by the scene of two people leaning together. She ran after her and called out: "night, you don''t deceive yourself. You can''t make her pregnant at all. Why do you..."


    Suddenly, the cold eyes of the northern night swept over. He stood there and just looked back at her. That look was like a knife, which suddenly poked countless blood holes in her heart.


    Yu Feifan stood there, the whole person suddenly cold, like the cold winter, even the wind is piercing.


    "What is she talking about? What kind of birth control operation? What do you mean Mingke''s face was a little pale, looking up at the northern night.


    Can''t beifei believe she''s pregnant? But is it really the case?


    Impossible. If it''s true, what''s the matter with her baby?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ll go back to rest with you." The two lines of vision on Yu Feifan still hold her and want to return to the front yard.


    But Mingke struggled in his arms, pushed him away, looked up at him, and turned to look at Yu Feifan who was not far behind them: "you tell me what you mean."


    "He..." Accept the North night cast to come over that way to want to kill eyes, Yu Feifan thin lips move, words card in the throat never come out.


    Mingke glared at Beiming night. There was panic and anger in her eyes, and there were more emotions that she didn''t even know.


    She continued to look at Yu Feifan and asked in a dumb voice, "what operation did he do? Why can''t I get pregnant? "


    Yu Feifan lowered her eyes to miss the murderous sight cast by the northern night. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her heart was desolate. For such a thing, did he kill her?


    Is the friendship between two people really so shallow? At this moment, she really wants to gamble, she wants to gamble whether Beiming night will hear her say it and kill her.


    Eyes slowly raised, she did not even look at the name can be one eye, just looking at the northern night, with a bitter smile: "three years ago..."


    "If you say half a word more, you will never have a foothold in Dongling." The cold voice of the northern night sounded.


    "What do you mean you won''t let her say it?" Mingke stares at Beiming night. His hand is shaking: "it''s about me. I have the right to know the truth."


    "What truth?" Beiming night looked at her and said in a deep voice: "the truth is that I want you to give birth to the child. He is my child and I will be good to him all my life."


    Mingke is biting his lips, and his eyes are covered with tears. Isn''t his performance now that he has told her the truth thoroughly? What else does he have to hide?


    But Why does she have a baby in her stomach? What''s going on?


    "I didn''t betray you, I really didn''t betray you." She bit her lower lip hard, turned and strode forward into the courtyard.She doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. She wants to leave the imperial garden. She wants to go out. She can''t stay here any more.


    Beiming night had a birth control operation, he did the operation can''t make her pregnant, but now she is pregnant, she has a baby in her stomach, who will explain to her what is going on?


    She didn''t betray him, really.


    Events of the past have sprung up. For the first time, he knew about his pregnancy, the murderous feeling in his eyes, and the terrible power of pinching her


    That night, he almost strangled her, because he knew that he had a birth control operation, it was impossible to make her pregnant, the only possibility was that she betrayed herself with other men?


    He didn''t believe her. From then on, he didn''t believe her. Why don''t Yu Feifan tell her now? Why let her think that he has begun to believe in himself, and even intend to live with her?


    It turned out that everything was false, all false, and he never believed that her baby was his.


    In other words, who would believe that they can make a woman pregnant?


    Mingke feels that her heart is in a mess and her brain is in a mess. She has no way to clear her mind. There is only one thing in her mind and only one cognition, that is, she had a birth control operation in the night of the northern night. He can''t make her pregnant, but she is pregnant for no reason.


    In the heart of Beiming night, he never believed her. Even if he was willing to stay with her, he still didn''t believe that she was pregnant with his child.


    He didn''t believe he

 Chapter 407

    Mingke ran all the way to the gate of the imperial court. Just as she was about to reach the gate, suddenly a long arm passed her chest and pulled her back.


    She didn''t have to look back to know who was holding her. Her hands fell on his steel arms, and she tried to open them.


    But he held her tightly and didn''t let her break away at all.


    Mingke bit his lip, tears almost fell down, but she always held back and glared at him. She said angrily, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Go back to bed with you." With no expression on his face, he suddenly bent over to pick her up and strode to the hall.


    Mingke struggled in his arms, but no matter how much she earned, she couldn''t get rid of his control. In a hurry, her tears finally slipped down: "what else do you want to do? You have never believed me at all. Why do you want to keep me


    From trying to strangle her that night to going shopping with her today, or even buying baby''s clothes with her, his mood changed several times in less than ten days. What was he thinking about?


    If what Yu Feifan said is true, then he has already determined that the child in her stomach is not his. Since this is the case, what else can he say?


    Beiming night was still silent, but his face was extremely gloomy, ignoring the surprised eyes of the servants in the hall. He held her directly to the second floor. After carrying her into the door, he kicked the door hard, walked to the bedside and put her down.


    Mingke immediately sat up, retreated to the other side of the bed and looked up at him. She tried to calm herself down: "since you doubt me, don''t let me stay here."


    "I have no doubt." He said coldly, in such a cold voice that he knew it was not convincing.


    Name can be shallow smile, smile inside there are too many bitter and helpless: "you really do the birth control operation, right?"


    Beiming night stood there, staring at her with drooping eyes. There was no expression on his face, even the fundus of his eyes was calm. Only when he spoke, the little hoarse breath revealed his restlessness at this moment: "yes, I did it three years ago."


    Mingke really didn''t want to cry, but after hearing his affirmative words, the last hope in her heart was gone, and her throat oozed out from her throat. She turned away from his eyes, forced to close her eyes, and laughed helplessly: "I really didn''t betray you, never, I have no way to explain, but I know you don''t believe me, you let me go, Let me solve it myself. "


    "How to solve it?" He asked in a deep voice, staring at her side face.


    Name doesn''t speak. How can we solve it? Even if she doesn''t say these hurtful words, doesn''t he understand them? Why ask her again.


    "I have told you that the child belongs to me. I asked you to give birth to him and I will take care of him later. Aren''t you satisfied?" He never knew that he was really willing to make this decision, but since this decision has been made, what he said to himself will be done. Does she not believe his determination?


    Why does she still insist on fighting with him now?


    Mingke is biting her lips. She knows that what he said is true. He is really willing to take care of her and her children. She also believes that his doting on himself during this period is out of sincerity.


    But he doesn''t believe her. This alone is enough to make her despair. What''s the point of staying with a man who doesn''t believe in himself?


    "Girl." He gently called, really do not want to go on with her, two people and harmony, peaceful life is not good?


    He wanted to pull her back to his arms and tell her that he really didn''t care, but he just walked two steps to the other side of the bed, and Mingke stepped back.


    Looking up at him, her voice is hoarse: "you think you can help others raise children, you also decided not to take this matter in mind, right?"


    Beiming night doesn''t speak. Isn''t his performance these days enough to convince her? What else does she want him to do? Even he didn''t believe that he could make such a decision. What was she dissatisfied with?


    "You are great." She smiles, tears can''t help sliding down, reached out to wipe a hand, the back of the hand is full of tears.


    Looking at the crystal tears slowly sliding down her fingers, her heart is cold, not despair to him, because she has no right to question him: "I have no way to explain, I don''t want to say anything more, sir, you let me leave, the agreement owes you, wait a few months..."


    "Do you really want to go to the hospital and get rid of the baby?" The voice of the northern night sounds low and terrible, and the cold breath spills out carelessly.


    Mingke was startled by his cold breath. She raised her head to meet his eyes. She said softly, "do I want to keep him?"


    "I said you could stay."


    "But you never want to believe that he is your child." She clenched her fist and wanted to laugh, but at this moment, she even felt powerless to smile: "then tell me, are you really willing to believe that I have never betrayed you?""I believe it." Being forced and her willingness are too different for him. As long as she doesn''t volunteer, he can tolerate anything. He doesn''t feel aggrieved, but blames himself for not protecting her well.


    Mingke doesn''t know whether he wants to believe him or not. His eyes are very serious and sincere now. But how can a man who has had a birth control operation make a woman pregnant? Does he really believe in his loyalty?


    "We forget about the past." He went over again and approached her: "you can tell me what grievances you have in your heart. Don''t hold everything in your heart. I can face them with you. Girl, this child belongs to me. I say he belongs to me. In my life, I will treat him as my own. I can do what I have said. "


    Mingke was completely stiff. Just now, she was willing to believe his sincerity for a moment. She really thought that he believed in his innocence.


    But originally, he thought that she had been wronged and forced to do something sorry for him. Originally, he thought so in his heart.


    She wiped a tear again. When he came to him and intended to reach out and pull her into his arms, she turned around and rushed to the other side of the bed and climbed down. Looking back at him, she laughed so heartbroken: "you don''t have to be so kind as to clean up for others. I''ll solve my own affairs by myself. I''ll pay back what I owe you in the future."


    She stepped back two steps, straight back to the desk, the corner of her eyes to see his handbag on the top, she suddenly reached out to grab up, to run out of the door.

 Chapter 408

    Just when Mingke''s long finger touched the door handle, Beiming night had already come behind her, and she clasped her wrist with a big palm, and directly pulled people over.


    He grabbed her handbag, threw it back to the desk, looked down at her, the whole person was a little cold: "Mingke, what do you want me to do? I''ve done this. What''s your complaint? "


    "I''m not dissatisfied. I just don''t want to. Please let me go." She pushed hard, then put her hands on his chest, bit her lips and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Since you don''t believe that this child belongs to you, don''t force me to stay. I''m pregnant with someone else''s baby. You..."


    "Shut up." He didn''t think about it any more. Why did she have to think about it and tear the wound to pieces? We don''t want to. Can''t we have a good life?


    She only saw his grievances. Did she see how much compromise he made for this matter? Is he really so easy to be fooled in the northern night?


    She was afraid, she was uneasy, she lied to him that the child was his, he pretended to believe it, what else did she want?


    Seeing his cold eyes, Mingke knew what he was thinking at this moment. She sniffed and wanted to speak, but now she could not say anything.


    After closing her eyes and covering up her tears, she said in a deep voice, "let me go."


    "What if I don''t?" This woman really drives him crazy. Compromise with her is nothing in her eyes! "You don''t have to take an inch. Since I promise to treat you well, I will never break my promise. If you go too far again..."


    "What will happen to you?" She raised her head to meet his eyes and laughed coldly: "if I go too far, will you strangle me as hard as that night? You suspected me at that time, you never believed me, so after knowing that I was pregnant, you would want to strangle me at the first time! Beiming night, since I make you so miserable, what do you want to do with me? "


    "Is it true that I have spoiled you for a few days, and you really think you are great?" How dare you say such a thing in front of him? This woman deserves beating, doesn''t she?


    Name can be broken in the heart, full of bitter taste, spoil her, sure enough, he just spoil her.


    Push him away, he blocked in the door, she can''t go out, can only keep back.


    As long as you stay away from him, as long as you are no longer close to him, maybe you will not feel so bad.


    "If it wasn''t for Yu Feifan, I would never know that you always thought of me in your heart." Should she thank Yu Feifan for her appearance? Without her, when will she know the truth?


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, but stares at her coldly. No wonder people say that women can''t be too spoiled. If they are too spoiled, they will be spoiled. In the past, how dare she treat herself with such an attitude?


    "I won''t let you go, you stay here for me, and you can have a baby with ease. I can''t even raise a little boy..."


    "Are you willing to raise a son for others?" She is angry, angry that he still has to imprison her by his side. If he doesn''t believe her, he has to keep her. Isn''t he really uncomfortable at all?


    He didn''t feel bad, but her heart was breaking.


    "Beiming night, you have no qualification and no need. The child is not yours. You..."


    "Have you finally told me the truth?" He had a shallow smile. It was so beautiful, but it was so cold that it was like falling into an ice cellar. There was no warmth in his whole body.


    To be honest, tell him that the child is not his, that''s the truth!


    "Now that you have said that, you may as well tell me what happened and who is the person you are dealing with? If someone bullies you, I can... "


    "You are the one who bullies me from the beginning to the end, you bastard!" She has been struggling to hold back, but tears still can''t stop dropping.


    This asshole, this damn asshole! He is her first man and the only one, but this bastard never wants to believe her!


    Beiming night is too lazy to talk with her. All patience is over at this moment.


    She insisted that he should believe her, but at this time, even if he said it, could she believe that it was his truth?


    He''s a man who''s had a birth control operation, and unless he goes to the doctor himself for a recanalization, he can''t get a woman pregnant.


    If you want him to say yes, where does that come from? Are all women like this, knowing that it''s impossible, and making him lie to her?


    He walked past, really a little tired, for such a thing, heart tired more than one day or two.


    Reaching out to pull her, he said calmly, "I''ll tell them that I''ve done a rehab. After that, the child will be mine."


    "I don''t need your handout." What does it mean to her to be seen by others? What she cares about is his opinion!


    "Woman, don''t try to challenge my patience!" His eyes sank, and the anger that he managed to press down suddenly ran up again. He was angry, and his words were a little out of control: "I don''t care if your body has been pressed by other men, what else do you want? I''ve put up with you enough! ""I didn''t!" She also roared back, in front of him, never so angry: "you''ve just been pressed by other men, you bastard!"


    "Where to?" Seeing that she wanted to go around him again, he reached out to catch her: "you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You owe me an agreement!"


    "Let go!" She pushed him hard and successfully broke away from his weak grip. However, because of this, she stepped back two steps and bumped into the nearby chair.


    "Look out!" Beiming night was startled and strode to help her up. No matter how angry he was, he didn''t forget that she was pregnant now. If something happened accidentally, he would hate himself afterwards.


    Mingke was helped up by him. He wanted to push him away again, but his stomach felt bloated again. This time, it was obviously mixed with pain.


    She covered her stomach and snorted, which made Beiming''s face change.


    "How''s it going? Is there something wrong with your stomach? " The long arm wanted to go around her waist, but she pushed him hard.


    The stomach does have a little pain, but it''s not too painful to bear.


    "Girl, let''s stop making trouble. We''ll talk about it later." Her face is not very good-looking, two delicate beauty tightly intertwined, this appearance, see him a panic, he went to hold her, voice finally softened down: "no, go to lie down, I let Dr. Yang come."

 Chapter 409

    "Yang Dr. Yang doesn''t see obstetrics. " The pain in my stomach was more and more intense. It was nothing just now, but after less than a minute, it was even more painful.


    Pain to this, even the name can not dare and North night to go on, she has a baby in her stomach, he can not admit him, she can not but admit that it is her child.


    "Baby..." She snorted again, her face turned pale: "pain..."


    Beiming night''s panic will only be bigger than her, eyes swept to her body, fortunately, there is no desperate scarlet.


    This time, no matter whether she would refuse or not, he picked her up and put her down on the bed. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid."


    She stood up and took a small blanket for her. She wrapped her slender body tightly. She was about to pick her up and walk outside the door. Unexpectedly, Mingming had already screamed and looked at her legs in horror. The whole person was completely frightened: "baby My child... "


    A stream of heat seeps from between her legs, even if you don''t look at her, she bleeding.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on her legs, a touch of red appeared in the line of sight, he breathed, the whole body suddenly became cold.


    "Blood Baby... " Mingke couldn''t find any human color on her face. Seeing the scarlet blood, her head shook and she almost couldn''t sit down and fainted.


    Bleeding, really bleeding, her baby


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing!" Beimingye, who was also frightened, suddenly came back to himself, picked her up and strode to the door. There was no extra hand to open the door. In a hurry, he directly kicked the door.


    With a bang, the heavy carved wooden gate was jumped by him. He came out of the room and rushed downstairs. Then he ran and roared: "lost soup, drive, lost soup, get out!"


    Yi Tang was in a hurry. He never knew that he ran out of the bathroom. He didn''t even zip up his pants. Looking at the faceless night of the northern underworld, he was so scared that his breath condensed. Before he could speak, the night of the northern underworld roared: "car! Get the car over here


    This roar frightened everyone. Even Yu Feifan, who was sitting on the sofa in the corner of the hall, was shocked. He looked up at the man who was holding a famous man and could go out in a hurry.


    After that moment of panic, now my heart is full of loss and despair.


    He''s so nervous, even if he doesn''t know what''s wrong. It can be seen from the two people''s actions now that something''s wrong. He''s so nervous just because of the woman in his arms.


    She had never seen such a flustered side of him. She had been with him for such a long time.


    Mingke made Beiming night have too many firsts. For the first time, she lost control of her anger and panic. For the first time, she left a woman in the imperial court, completely ignoring the old man''s warning. Even Xia Qianjin dared to fight against the old man for her sake.


    He changed. For the sake of this woman, he became a complete stranger to himself.


    No one paid attention to Yu Feifan''s mind, and Beiming night and Yi Tang, who quickly pulled his pants, ran out.


    Yi Tang hurried to the parking garage. As soon as he drove out of the parking garage, Beiming night had already arrived.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Tang''s quick eye and quick hand, he would open the door first. He was afraid that the man would have kicked the door away. He didn''t think that if the door flew, could the car still go out?


    Although Yi Tang murmured a few times in his heart, seeing that his husband was almost out of control, how dare he say more? He quickly closed the door, returned to the driver''s seat and drove out before he could speak.


    Along the way, beimingye tightly hugged Mingke, who was almost fainted because of panic, and said in a dumb voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Mingke tugged at his skirt. At this moment, I can''t remember what I was fighting with him just now. I just hope that he won''t let go of himself. As long as he is there, she will be safe and the baby will be safe. As long as he is there all the time.


    Baby can''t have something, must not have something!


    He closed his eyes and leaned against his arms, feeling the pain from his stomach. The tears of panic finally slipped down the corner of his eyes.


    Beiming night had never tried to hate herself so much as it is now. If he hadn''t quarreled with her just now and let her accidentally bump into a chair, it would not be like this now.


    It''s all his fault. It''s because he can''t calm down that things turn out like this!


    There must be nothing wrong. She and the child must be safe.


    He kept whispering in her ear, not knowing whether he was comforting her or himself. Although


    lost soup did not ask, she knew that Miss coo was in trouble. He wrapped her in a blanket and held her tightly in her arms. She did not know what had happened to her, or maybe it was hurt, maybe...


    He didn''t dare to think about anything. He just drove the car out quickly with all his heart.The journey from Diyuan to a hospital nearest to Diyuan was only ten minutes, but the whole process made Beiming night feel as if it had been several years.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he strode into the emergency department with Mingke in his arms. Almost all the people in the emergency department could hear his hoarse voice: "help her, help the child, help the people!"


    Doctor with two nurses rushed over, a heard of the situation can be, immediately a nurse pulled the broach over.


    Beiming night put her down, and the party rushed to the emergency room, until the door of the emergency room was closed. Beiming night was ordered to shut outside. Looking at the closed door, he held his big palm tightly, and could not help but want to break in several times to see the situation inside.


    Yi Tang has been guarding outside, which is to prevent him from impulsively kicking the door.


    Miss coco is still in first aid. If he kicked the door open and delayed the treatment of Miss coco, he did not succeed in discouraging him.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long, about ten minutes later, the door was suddenly opened.


    Come out so soon! Beiming night suddenly scared heart a contraction, even breathing almost can''t go on.


    I was about to rush to ask about the situation, but I didn''t expect to see a nurse come out from inside with a name.


    Mingke''s head is drooping, his face is pale, but his eyes are a bit confused, and even he can''t believe it.


    He didn''t know what such eyes represented. He strode over and was so anxious that his face was covered in cold sweat: "how about it? What did the doctor say? Why are you out so soon? What about the kids? The baby''s OK, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 410

    Beiming night''s eyes looked under Mingke''s body. There was a bloodstain on her skirt. She was still bleeding. How could she come out!


    Angry eyes fell on the side of the little nurse, the little nurse was scared by his cold eyes, legs a soft, almost soft down.


    She subconsciously let go of Mingke and quickly ran to the doctor. She was scared by Beiming night.


    Even the doctor was scared by his cold, so he stepped back and didn''t dare to get close.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming night roared, the momentum, not to mention the little nurse such a girl, even the male doctor over 40 years old was almost scared down by him.


    The nurse behind her turned her eyes directly and fell straight with a thump.


    Such an exaggerated scene, Yi Tang really do not know what mood to face.


    "Listen to the doctor first, sir." In the North night before the storm again, lost soup busy advice.


    The doctor looked at Mingke with his head down, and then at the night of the northern night. After a while, he trembled and said uneasily, "she She She has menstruation, only dysmenorrhea, no No serious illness, no... "


    "What the hell are you talking about? What comes menstruation? She''s bleeding Beiming night is a roar, this roar, even the doctor can''t carry, legs a soft, this time, really fell down.


    This man It was terrible. His eyes were like a knife, and the cold of Shen people came everywhere. It was amazing that he didn''t close his eyes and fainted like a little nurse.


    But Beiming night didn''t let him go because of this, strode over, and wanted to bend over and pull him up. Behind him, a hoarse voice came: "I''m not pregnant, the hospital misdiagnosed, I I just have an endocrine disorder. I have menstruation


    An Oolong incident has caused so many troubles. In retrospect, even Mingke feels ridiculous.


    After thinking about it, there is probably only one possibility. During the inspection in the hospital, she took the wrong test cup with the girl in the bathroom.


    However, she heard that her endocrine disorder was very serious. She hadn''t been here for nearly three months. The attack of her aunt made her suffer for several days. She had never been so miserable.


    Fortunately, she went back to school, and Xiao Xiang took care of her in the next few days, which was not so sad.


    It''s not that there is no one to take care of in the imperial court, but that she doesn''t know what mood to face the northern night.


    That day in the hospital, he knew that he just had menstruation and that the pregnancy was just a misunderstanding. Beiming night never said anything more. Even when she said she would go back to school, he just calmed down and asked Yitang to send her back to school.


    She didn''t see each other for a whole week. She didn''t know whether she felt relaxed or something. However, after the end of her aunt, she really began to feel comfortable. At least, she could work with Xiao Xiang.


    The recent shooting of Tianxia is all in the movie city, where the school is not too far away, half an hour''s drive.


    That morning, Mingke packed up with Xiao Xiang and Du Qianqian, got on the car that Xu Nianhua recently allocated to the club, and rushed to the film and television city.


    It''s said that nangonglie hasn''t appeared in this period of time. The person from Dongyu contacted Yang Yi and said that the other party just said that nangonglie was not in good health and needed to rest for a while.


    Big name is like this, we can only wait slowly, but when Nangong lie was injured some time ago, we all know that people need more time to recover, in fact, there is nothing to say.


    Just, all anxious!


    The car stops outside the film and television city. All the people from the East Entertainment movie have entered. The crew rents a rest place inside. Xiao Xiang gets out of the car and takes Mingke to go first. Xu Nianhua takes the things from the rear hall.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently." After two people went in, Mingke saw Xiao Xiang''s thin face in the sun.


    She is not fat all the time, and there is not much meat on her face. The standard melon shaped face is perfect. But in the past, she was full of vitality. Today, even when she walks in the hot sun, she looks pale.


    Xiao Xiang side head looked at her one eye, blinked a pair of big eyes, "isn''t it? I also feel like I''m getting fat these days? You are wrong. "


    Mingke frowned. She didn''t feel dizzy at all. On the contrary, she didn''t smile. What can she do? This smile, how to see how fake.


    "What''s the matter? Did you not communicate well with elder brother Zichuan? " She couldn''t help caring.


    Hearing Mu Zichuan''s name, Xiao Xiang''s fingertips cooled down inexplicably, and his eyes quickly passed a touch of dark.


    This name, she heard every day these days, every time she heard it, she would be cold all over. Her family has been hinting that she should climb up the tree of muzichuan to take them to solve the crisis.


    But they didn''t know that the young master of Mu family had already seen through their greedy nature, and had already made it clear to her that they would not have a future.


    "Really No communication, OK? " As soon as Mingke looked at her face, she just forced her face to smile. Now, after hearing her mention of muzichuan, her face became paler."I said he didn''t like me, and since he didn''t, I wouldn''t force it." Xiao Xiang shrugged. Since she saw through her unhappiness, she didn''t have to continue to laugh.


    Laugh when you are in a bad mood. It''s a bit difficult.


    "Coco, don''t talk about him. There''s no possibility for me and him. If you are really good for me, don''t mention his name in front of me in the future, OK?" She stared at him and blinked: "I don''t want to be unhappy every day."


    Mingke looks at her and wants to say nothing.


    She is a person of Mu Zichuan. Can things really be erased like this? Although people don''t think much of chastity these days, many girls have mixed up with men when they were in junior high school, she knows that Xiao Xiang values it very much.


    She is a traditional girl.


    She breathed a sigh, but said: "well, you don''t like it, we will not mention him in the future."


    They went on, and soon came to the rest place of the crew. Today, the crew seems to be very busy. Not far from the front, a group of girls selected from the talent show are surrounded by some people, not only girls, but also men.


    It seems that there is a big man in the cast.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other, want to see clearly, but there are too many people, that person is sitting in the crowd, they can''t see him at all.


    "Go and have a look." Mingke took Xiao Xiang''s hand and walked to the crowd.


    Du Feng, the deputy director of Dongyu film, looked up and saw them. He was slightly stunned. Then he remembered the countless relationship between Mingke and Beiming night. He immediately put on a smile and welcomed them: "Miss Mingke, you''ve finally come here today?"

 Chapter 411

    The name of Du Feng was only seen once or twice, and he didn''t feel that his identity as a small employee could make him so enthusiastic.


    However, the other side of the enthusiasm, she had to politely smile back: "Du good."


    "I heard that you are not feeling well recently. Are you all right now?" Du Feng looked at her and asked with concern.


    Even Xiao Xiang couldn''t stand that warm look, so he immediately let go of Mingke''s hand and hid.


    Although Mingke complained that she had no sense of loyalty and walked away by herself, she politely answered Du Feng a few words. Then she looked at the crowd and asked, "is there a big man in the cast today?"


    "Miss Mingke, don''t you know? Here comes Mr. Nangong. " Du Feng said immediately.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang, who are not far away from each other, look at each other. Unexpectedly, they are so lucky today that they meet Nangong lie.


    After saying goodbye to Du Feng, Mingke and Xiao Xiang walked over immediately. Everyone gathered here just to see Nangong lie, but it was obvious that Nangong lie was a little impatient.


    Yang Yi also began to communicate with the director and asked him to disperse these little girls. If it goes on like this, Nangong is going to leave.


    If we had another crew, it would never happen. At most, we would only dare to watch it from a distance.


    But there are too many new people in their production group, many of them are selected through talent show activities. Who ever had such an opportunity to get close to this international movie star? Some girls even see two eyes shining, almost fainting because of breathing difficulties.


    Looking at Nangong lie from a close distance, I didn''t expect that he was more handsome and charming than he was on the screen. It''s really abnormal that he didn''t come to see them so truly.


    When Mingke and Xiao Xiang come near, director Yang Muru has already started asking people to disperse the girls.


    Seeing Mingke, Yang Muru was slightly stunned. Although his attitude was not as warm as Du Feng''s, he was also polite: "is Miss Mingke coming? Is it OK with your health? "


    Mingke shakes her head. According to the legend, Yang Dao, who wins the prize every year, actually condescends to speak to her in person. This surprised her a lot. After she said hello to him, she went to Nangong lie.


    There is still some uneasiness along the way. Director Yang, who has won the international grand prize, takes the initiative to talk to her. Has she not woken up yet? Is she still in a dream?


    Nangong lie stood up and looked at her: "are you well?"


    Even Nangong lie was so polite to her. Mingke was really flattered. He was stunned for a long time before he replied, "I''ve come to ask if your injury is better."


    She didn''t get hurt again. It was him who got hurt that day. Why did he ask about his body?


    "I told them you were in poor health and asked for a long holiday." Xiao Xiang saw through her doubts and explained to her quietly.


    Mingke nodded. No wonder she didn''t come for such a long time. There must be an excuse to ask for leave. No wonder everyone asked her how she was.


    However, when did she become such a famous person, even director Du and director Yang said hello to her in person?


    As for Nangong lie, it is probably because she saved Yaya that day, so his attitude towards her is better.


    "How about ya ya? Is it still in Dongling? " She asked.


    "Back to Xiling." Nangong lie takes a look at her and asks her to sit down on the chair. He takes two mouthfuls of warm water from Yang Yi and then returns the kettle to her.


    Looking at Mingke, he solemnly said, "thank you for saving Yaya that day. All our Nangong family appreciate you. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. I will try my best to help you."


    Mingke shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. What''s more, Yaya is my friend. Don''t talk so seriously. It seems that I saved her for some reward."


    "It doesn''t mean that." Nangong lie quickly denied.


    To change the past, if you want him to take such a good attitude to yourself, I''m afraid it''s impossible to even dream, but today, his attitude is really very good.


    When other people saw that they were sitting together and looked so close, they were thinking about it in their hearts, probably because the man behind Mingke was so powerful that even Mr. Nangong was willing to get close to her.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the president of Empire group, with such a fierce backstage, who doesn''t want to be close to her?


    Some girls are jealous in their hearts. In fact, they are all good-looking. They don''t feel that they are inferior to their reputation. How can she climb up to Mr. Beiming, and they have to climb up here step by step?


    If it''s true that they have different lives, it''s probably just because their means of seducing men are not as good as their reputation.


    As for why Mingke and Beiming night together spread all over the cast, it is because on the day of the draft, we all know that Mingke was hijacked by robbers at the venue, and Beiming night and the second young master of Mu family chased him out.


    The next day, Mr. Beiming came out of the time bomb building controlled by the police with a girl in his arms. Anyone who had read the news didn''t know that the girl was Mingke?It''s clear that she has become someone else''s little lover, and she is still mysterious on weekdays. This woman is really hypocritical.


    "I heard they were together a long time ago." One of the girls whispered.


    "Did you hear that, too?" Another girl approached her and whispered, "I heard them say that the first time they took location pictures, when everyone went to sing K, Mr. Beiming declared that she was his girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend or mistress?" Asked another girl.


    "Who knows, it''s probably just a mistress."


    Everyone whispered and laughed loudly. Anyway, beauty always disdained more when she saw beauty.


    Mingke doesn''t care about this. She doesn''t notice that the girls in the cast look at her strangely, but she knows it''s probably because of the northern night.


    Even director Yang and Du attach so much importance to her, except that she has a hard backstage, I''m afraid there is no other reason to explain.


    After Yang Muru told them to get ready, a group of people went to the nearby mountain to take a picture.


    When Nangong liedu came, he naturally wanted to shoot his play first. After he finished shooting today''s play and left, it was the turn of other actors.


    There is no complaint. Although the acting skills of the newcomers are not very good, there is one thing that the old actors can''t compare with. That is their modesty.


    Because they are newcomers, we are not well-known, so when facing Nangong lie, an international superstar, no one dares to be a little arrogant. Of course, no one has any complaints.


    This is Mingke''s first time to see the shooting scene, from makeup to dressing, to the layout of all the props on the scene, everything is so fresh to her.


    When she saw Nangong lie with her Sabre walking to the horse''s side, she almost couldn''t help exclaiming because she was dazzlingly handsome.

 Chapter 412

    Nangong lie, who is the most adored idol in the world, was so amazing when he saw his costume with his own eyes.


    In addition to her, the other girls in the cast were also shocked by Nangong lie''s dress. They even had some difficulty in breathing. Some of them even screamed, which was obviously shocked.


    Nangong lie seems to be used to that. He goes to the horse and holds the reins. Du Feng greets him quickly and says in a low voice: "Mr. Nangong, are you sure you don''t want to be a double?"


    "No need." Nangong lie lost such a sentence, stepped on the saddle, just lightly jumped, easily jumped to the horse''s back.


    Someone immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to shoot the scene, but his speed was too fast. As soon as he got on the horse, he pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head, quickly went to the corner, waiting for the camera to start shooting.


    Walking so fast, it''s not easy to capture his handsome action.


    "Take the phone back." Du Feng glanced at the girls and his face sank: "you are here to work, not to play."


    Several girls spit out their tongues and take back their mobile phones. Who let that be Nangong lie? Although they have been warned that they don''t need to take pictures and harass other actors, they can''t help it.


    "May I begin?" Yang Yi went to Yang Muru and asked.


    Nangong lie is the most impatient. He came here today, of course, hoping that everyone''s efficiency would be improved. He didn''t have so much time to spend on this.


    Yang Muru is not the first time to cooperate with Nangong lie. He has a clear understanding of his temper.


    He nodded and said, "right away."


    It was the scene when the general led the army to meet the bride. Except for Nangong lie and one or two actors, all the others were doubles.


    There are not many people who can ride horses here.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke stood aside. In fact, there was nothing wrong with them. They just watched. Occasionally, they would be extras to gather up the number of people.


    Looking at the team walking through the forest, the vast breath came from the man on horseback. This scene made them almost drunk.


    However, making a movie is just making a movie. It''s totally different from the coherent shots in the movie. They have to make the same shot several times, either this one has an accident or that one has a situation.


    But despite this, nangonglie''s close-up shot was soon completed. His major is his major. Other people really can''t compare with him.


    Looking at Nangong lie''s face becoming more and more gloomy, Yang Muru did not dare to challenge his patience. The rest of the scenes were handed to Du Feng. He led another team to take another scene on the front slope with Nangong lie.


    "That''s cool." Xiao Xiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Name can knock her a record, said with a smile: "my idol, can not handsome?"


    "Isn''t your Beiming president handsome?" Xiao Xiang glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing: "according to me, Mr. Beiming is no worse than Nangong lie. No, he looks better. It''s a pity that he has money, so he won''t come out in public."


    "Do you mean that Nangong lie came out to show himself for money?" The influence of Nangong lie was beyond their imagination. Although she didn''t know it, she had heard Beiming night mention it.


    Beiming night At the thought of this man, his eyes darkened a little.


    It''s been a week. Maybe he''s also angry about this. In this case, it''s better for everyone to live in peace and not to be in trouble.


    Towards noon, Mingke answered the phone and looked at the familiar numbers on the screen. He felt a little nervous for fear that he would ask some questions he didn''t want to answer.


    But she had to answer the call anyway.


    Went to the corner to pick up the phone, she gently called: "Dad."


    "Are you busy at work recently? Why don''t you go home all the time? " A low voice of mingjinghua came from the phone.


    Mingke hesitated and then replied, "yes, the film is shooting recently. I''m too busy to spare time here. How''s dad and grandma? Is everything all right? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with your grandmother. She just keeps saying that if you don''t go back to see her, everything is OK at home, except the girl Shanshan..."


    Mingke was worried. He really asked. In fact, she didn''t know where Mingshan had gone. It should be said that she was taken by the people of the northern night.


    But Beiming night once told her that Mingshan''s life would be saved, and it would not affect her family. She just did not expect that Mingshan had not gone back.


    "Nothing''s wrong. She''s probably gone crazy with her friends. Recently, she''s all in the city, and occasionally she goes to the cast." After a pause, she continued to say softly, "Dad, don''t worry. Next time I see her, I''ll tell her to go home."


    She really doesn''t want to lie to her father, but she doesn''t know how to tell him about this kind of thing. She doesn''t hate Mingshan now, but she can''t easily forgive her."Tell her to take care of herself. Don''t play too crazy with those friends. Let her go home early. School will start soon." The voice of Jinghua on the other end of the phone came slowly, and I could hear that it was a little weak.


    Mingke knows, because Mingshan, her father did not suffer less. She breathed a sigh and said softly, "I know, Dad, I will persuade her. I will come back to see grandma when I have time in a few days. You can take good care of her. Don''t let her think so much and take good care of her."


    "Well, take care of yourself. Don''t be too busy and take care of yourself."


    "I see."


    Name can be hung up after the phone, drooping eyes looking at the screen slowly black down, hesitated for a while, and finally dial a number.


    The other party didn''t pick up the phone for a long time. Just when she was about to give up, the phone got through.


    On the other end of the phone came the extremely magnetic bass of the northern night: "what''s the matter?"


    She hesitated, then said: "I want to know where Mingshan is now, my father miss her, can..."


    "In a few days."


    Mingke was silent. He didn''t answer his question, but he said that Mingshan would come back in a few days.


    For a sister who treats herself like this, she doesn''t have much energy to care about her, just knowing that she can come back safely.


    Want to hang up the phone, suddenly and inexplicably a bit reluctant, but do not hang up the phone, do not know what to say to him.


    The northern night of the phone didn''t speak. I don''t know whether he put down the phone or just like her, he always put the phone in his ear.


    Does he feel a little nervous when he imagines the situation on the other end of the phone, just like her?

 Chapter 413

    Imagining the appearance of Beiming night now, Mingke''s heart was slightly tightened, but he still didn''t know what to say to him.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said softly, "it''s OK, sir. I''ll hang up..."


    "Where is it now?" Beiming night finally asked her, but it was not a painful question.


    Mingke looked up at the crew and then replied, "I''m in the crew. Today, Mr. Nangong is here. I have something else to do..."


    "It''s time for lunch." The night of the northern underworld hummed. In such a hurry to hang up his phone, this woman hasn''t seen him for more than a week. Doesn''t she really miss him at all?


    Mingke naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard his hum, his unhappy appearance flashed through his mind.


    She also hummed, did not know why he was not happy, her voice also sank down: "then I went to lunch, goodbye, sir."


    Without waiting for him to promise, he immediately hung up the phone, put it back in his handbag, turned and walked towards Xiao Xiang.


    At the other end of the phone, listening to the beep from the phone, the thick eyebrows of the sword in the northern night twisted slightly. They said to hang up, but they hung up so quickly!


    It seems that women are really spoiled, he really spoiled the name can be, if this change in the past, how dare she hang up with this attitude to him?


    Now that she''s spoiled, do you have to give her a taste of the pain and let her know that he''s not the one she can be presumptuous about?


    However, it seems that he can''t bear to make her suffer


    The omnipotent president of Beiming, facing this small phone call, imagines the disobedient woman, and finally starts to have a headache.


    Is this to be spoiled or suppressed? He thought about it for a week, but he didn''t think about it clearly. Because he didn''t think about it clearly, he didn''t even have the motivation to find her.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with her any more.


    After another look at the completely black screen, I was still a little confused.


    Spoil her, laugh at her, suppress her, make her obedient and clever Why is it so difficult to choose one from two?


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingke came to Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang already had two lunch boxes in her hand. When she saw her coming, she handed one of them to her and said with a smile, "after dinner, don''t think the food here is bad. It''s like this in the cast."


    "I''m not a lady of gold." She took the lunch box, went to the corner and sat down. She picked up the spoon and said softly, "Xiao Xiang, I''m in some trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang also scooped up a mouthful of rice and threw it into his mouth. He looked at her sideways.


    Mingke hesitated. Seeing that there was no one around, she told Mingshan everything.


    Finally, she asked in a low voice, "do you think Shanshan will tell her family after she goes back?"


    "Since she has been cleaned up by the northern night, how dare she make trouble again? What''s more, it''s not even good for her to say it. It''s clear that she''s wrong first. Even if she tells her grievances to her family, your father will never help her. " Seeing Mingke, she was calm and worried. She blinked and asked, "are you afraid that she will tell your family about you and Mr. Beiming?"


    Mingke took a look at her and finally nodded, which was what she was most afraid of.


    What''s the relationship between her and Beiming night? It''s clearly his mistress. If you let your father and grandmother know about this, you have to be angry with them?


    Especially her grandmother, who is so old and seriously ill, can''t be stimulated.


    Xiao Xiang can''t help it. Mingshan can''t say a word about it, but it''s not difficult for her family to know her relationship with Beiming night.


    However, she has been cleaned up by the northern night. Is she really so brave?


    "Don''t worry, I guess she doesn''t dare to do this kind of thing again. In case she gets into trouble, she will make trouble for her again. Isn''t she digging her own grave?" She comforted.


    Mingke looks down at the lunch box in her hand. After thinking about it, she decides not to worry about it. Mingshan will go back in a few days. This time, she has been cleaned up by Beiming night. Maybe she doesn''t dare to do evil again?


    As long as she doesn''t come up with so many tricks, she can still be at peace with her and continue to be a sister. On the surface, she won''t take the initiative to break the relationship.


    However, when it comes to sisterhood, it is absolutely impossible from now on.


    After a simple lunch at noon, Nangong lie, accompanied by Yang Yi, enters the temporary rented rest room to have a rest. Mingke and Xiao Xiang return to the production team, and then listen to Du Feng''s work arrangement for the next afternoon. Before finishing his words, an employee walks up from afar and tells Du Feng that Yang Dao said Yu Feifan will come later.


    The heroine of this film finally chose Yu Feifan, which probably has something to do with Beiming night. After hearing Miss Yu''s three words, I still have some resistance in my heart.


    If she had not come to Beiming night that day, she would not have known the situation of Beiming night, but now, if she had not brought it up, she would have been kept in the dark.In fact, it has nothing to do with Yu Feifan, and no one has done anything wrong. Knowing that Beiming night had a birth control operation, and hearing that she was pregnant, no matter who it is, even Beiming night itself is the same. Yu Feifan can be excused for saying that she is not clean.


    However, in my heart, I just rejected her. I don''t want to see her very much.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang noticed the abnormality of her face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." It''s all over. There''s nothing to say.


    Before long, Yu Feifan came with four bodyguards. Yang Muru and Du Feng welcomed him personally.


    As for the four bodyguards, their identities are really high. However, Nangong lie''s value in the film and television industry is higher than her, but there is not even a bodyguard around her. She seems to be much more low-key than Miss Yu.


    Although I know that I shouldn''t be so stingy and evaluate these things, my name is stingy. I always have a problem with Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan went into the dressing room to make up under the crowd. Du Feng came back here and explained the afternoon''s work arrangement with a group of new people.


    Because both Nangong lie and Yu Feifan are here, the focus of shooting in the afternoon is on their roles, and everyone is just a foil.


    No one has any opinions. How many people can''t look forward to this kind of opportunity? Who will have opinions?


    "Why don''t you see Nanyu?" Mingke looked around and didn''t see their champion Zhao Nanyu.


    Xiao Xiang also looked around. "It seems that he was still here just now. Maybe he went to the dressing room to make up."


    Mingke wanted to say something else, but not far away, Xu Nianhua quickly walked to Mingke and said, "coco, director Yang, please go to the dressing room."

 Chapter 414

    In the dressing room, accompanied by her assistant Manni, Yu Feifan is drinking tea slowly.


    When Mingke came in, she had put on her make-up and even changed her clothes.


    When Yang Muru saw Mingke, he immediately gave a gentle smile and said, "Miss Mingke is here. Come here and sit down."


    Mingke took a look at Yu Feifan, then met his eyes, walked slowly to him, and sat down in his direction: "what''s the matter with Director Yang looking for me?"


    "There''s something urgent in Nanyu''s family. She''s back to Xiling. She can''t make this film. We''ve discussed it. We heard that Feifan is very familiar with you, and Feifan is willing to let you try the carefree role. What do you think?" Yang Muru stares at her face and observes her expression carefully.


    Mingke was stunned first, then stood up immediately, looked at him and Yu Feifan, a little uneasy: "I haven''t made a movie, how can I?"


    Worry free, that''s the role of No.2 woman. How many people came to the draft just for this role?


    Now Nanyu has an emergency to leave, how can she play? It''s about seniority. There''s a runner up in the draft.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s so beautiful that the audience can ignore a lot of things." Yu Feifan handed the cup to Manni and looked at Mingke, "I don''t mean that, but you are a new person. It''s flattering to say that you have good acting skills. As long as you have a good foundation, acting skills can be cultivated."


    She spoke freely and directly. Even if Mingke had a problem with her, she couldn''t find any fault with it.


    However, she was not prepared to play such an important role as No.2 for no reason.


    "This You have to ask the imperial group for advice? " It''s not that she really doesn''t want to, who doesn''t? Just really not prepared.


    Such a big investment, let her play No.2 She had the feeling that she was still asleep.


    "Audition first." Yu Feifan turns around and continues to make up with Manni''s help. This is the end of the topic.


    So, Mingke was taken to make up and change clothes. Xiao Xiang waited outside for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Mingke to come out. Later, he still couldn''t help sneaking in.


    Yu Feifan has left the dressing room and has a rest outside. Seeing that the make-up artist puts makeup on Mingke, he knows that Yu Feifan recommends Mingke to play a carefree role.


    "No wonder I didn''t see Nanyu at noon. I went home." After thinking about it, her eyebrows suddenly lit up: "so, you can appear on all the cinemas of Dongling through the screen, and even the film will be broadcast to Dongfang International God, coco, you''re going to be famous! "


    Once the film is broadcast, such a beautiful person will definitely become the focus of the major media. She She''s going to be a big star! This is really What a pie!


    "Do you really feel good?" Mingke is still a little bit hard to accept. From being told to audition her to changing clothes and putting on makeup now, the whole person is a little dizzy and can''t wake up completely.


    What''s the matter? It''s very strange, isn''t it?


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you don''t perform well, it''s good to be a vase." Xiao Xiangcai is not as worried as she is. By contrast, she is already screaming for her.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity.


    "You see." She picked up one side of the mirror close to her, "look, so beautiful, play a female number two is more than enough, according to me, even if let you play a female number one is nothing."


    Is lost in popularity, otherwise, this face, this figure, where lost to Yu Feifan?


    Name can pour is not any want to and Yu Feifan for female one of mind, let alone to fight, is suddenly thrust to her, she still dare not random.


    The investment is too big, she doesn''t want to use the money of Beiming night to play the role of carefree. She doesn''t think she has the ability.


    "I said how Nanyu disappeared. It turned out that someone pushed her away in order to play female No.2." At the door of the dressing room, several girls suddenly came in. Peach, who was walking in the front, looked down on Mingke with disdain and said, "it seems that backstage is different. You should be careful. Don''t offend others if you don''t have anything to do. Otherwise, no matter whether you work hard to get to this point, as long as people are not happy, you can be pushed away at any time."


    The girls behind each other looked disdainful, but few of them dared to speak. One of them came up, picked up a bottle of lipstick from the dressing table, looked at Mingke timidly, and whispered, "sorry, Miss Mingke, I I just lost my lipstick here. I''ll take it and go right away. "


    After that, without waiting for the name to respond, he turned around and walked away. After leaving the dressing room, he never came back.


    Is really to take lipstick, just accidentally hear peach words, on the name can also fear up.


    It''s true that words are terrible.


    Name can not speak, put down the mirror Xiao Xiang gave her, stand up and go out.


    Xiao Xiang followed in the past, but it''s time to go to the audition. Although director Yang hasn''t come to urge her, since someone wants to use the dressing room, they don''t have to stay to chat."What? Did I feel guilty after I said something? " Peach seems not afraid of the power behind Mingke at all. Besides, several other girls do not think it''s too big to watch the excitement. No one can help them.


    Name can still not manage peach, and Xiao Xiang go to the door.


    But when she came to the door, peach suddenly stepped forward, approached her and asked softly, "where did you hide Shanshan? Are you... "


    "Kill me." Mingke glanced at her.


    A very calm and ordinary eyes, but see peach suddenly a chill in the bottom of her heart, her scalp a numb, actually in this look was scared back several steps.


    It was not until Mingke and Xiao Xiang talked happily and went far away that she was relieved and suddenly reflected that the cheap woman had played with her!


    How dare she kill? Dongling is a place ruled by law. No matter how powerful the forces behind her are, Beiming night is just a businessman.


    What''s more, she is just the mistress of the night of the northern underworld. How can a big merchant kill for such a dirty woman?


    She is stupid, will be scared by her!


    However, Mingshan really disappeared, and there were several other people. After Mingshan said that the people who invited them to help could not be contacted, but Mingke could still show up in front of everyone. Why did things become like this? Where did Mingshan and those people go?


    Is it really locked up by the northern night, or even Killed?


    She patted herself on the chest, turning pale and blue.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be killed. It must have been locked up by that cheap woman.


    So Does she want to call the police?


    But I think this kind of thing is not very possible. Did Shanshan go to play with them?


    So Do you want to show us the things Shanshan gave her?


    That cheap woman, in front of anyone, is so clever that everyone thinks she is a good girl. In fact, she has long been a dirty girl.


    She really wanted to see how good her face looked after her false face was torn.


    Things Do you want to do it or not?

 Chapter 415

    Name can replace Nan Yu to play female No.2 worry free thing, suddenly like a wind blowing all over the whole crew, blowing to everyone''s ears.


    She was confused and couldn''t react completely until Yang Yi came to find her and took her to Nangong lie''s exclusive lounge.


    "Do you like acting?" This is Nangong lie''s first words.


    Mingke shook his head and nodded, "I don''t know. I wrote the script basically. I like every character in it, especially worry free."


    Worry free is the last sacrifice in the script. For the sake of the man, when she wrote this story, even she was moved to tears because of worry free death.


    Said to let her play worry free, she did not want to refuse the first time.


    "Just like it." Nangonglie took a sip of tea from the cup and said, "no audition, it''s not bad, but it''s thinner."


    "Worry free is a bit thin." She retorted subconsciously.


    Seeing Nangong lie''s smile on her lips, she was too busy to talk.


    Nangong lie asked Yang Yi to pour her a cup of tea. After she had half a cup of water, he said, "the most important thing is to like it. Don''t pay attention to what others say."


    Mingke is a little warm in his heart. Nangong lie is always cool and cold. It''s hard to talk to him even if he cares about two words.


    Accidentally saved Ya Ya, even he was bribed.


    However, by the time of shooting in the afternoon, Mingke finally understood why Nangong Lieh would ask her if she really liked it, because if she didn''t, she thought, she would not survive.


    It''s just one afternoon''s shooting. It''s just a call to stop at least 20 times. Either she''s walking carelessly and wrestling, or she''s accidentally "bumping" other people God knows when she became so strong that she would have a chance to knock others out at random?


    "Ah..." Another earth shaking scream rang out. The girl dressed by the maid beside Mingke was as soft as if she had no bones. She fell to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Even Yang Muru couldn''t stand it any more. He glanced at the girl with dissatisfied eyes. At the same time, he glanced at Mingke, who was still standing upright.


    Why do you want to get up from a girl''s face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t know what to say? She was sure that she had not stepped on the wrong step just now, but today her luck is to carry people home. She either stepped on people or bumped them off, or now she is squeezing them out.


    She rubbed her forehead, and the feeling of being deliberately targeted was really bad.


    Yang Muru didn''t know that the girl was looking for trouble, but it was hard to get angry. All the new people were playing against each other. It was really a headache.


    "Director, she has been making mistakes all afternoon. How can we play if she goes on like this?" The girl complained again.


    She complained, others immediately began to put on their faces, that is, Mingke''s acting skills are too poor, and every time her movements make mistakes, it will be like this.


    "Since she can''t play, it''s no use to stay. Director Yang, let her leave the cast immediately." Behind him, a low voice sounded.


    "That''s to say, if you don''t perform well, don''t do it. It won''t drag everyone down." It''s different to be in the upper position through the back door. Who wants her for such bad acting?


    The girl looked behind her with elation and gratitude.


    One eye, unexpectedly to go up the South Temple strong indifferent vision, indifferent still permeate unspeakable cold meaning.


    "Since she agrees, she doesn''t do anything yet?" Nangong lie''s eyes drew back from her face and directly stared at Yang Muru.


    He sat on a horse with a high head and looked down like two icicles, which made his heart cold.


    Knowing that his patience was almost over, Yang Muru gave Du Feng a wink.


    Du Feng immediately went to the girl who had been "squeezed out" and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to come to the production group from tomorrow. Now go to pack up, take off your costume and leave at once."


    "Du Du Dao, what are you talking about? " The girl suddenly changed face, a pair of unbelievable appearance, even other new people are the same, looking at Du Feng with disbelief.


    Didn''t you agree to let Mingke leave? How is that?


    "She When she leaves, who will play the role of Xi''er? " There is doubt.


    Du Feng didn''t say anything. Although Xier was not as heavy as Wuyou opera, because she was the maid beside the princess, she had a lot of drama.


    "Xiao Xiang is better than her. Let Xiao Xiang play it." Sitting in the sedan chair, Yu Feifan opened the curtain. Like Nangong lie, his patience was almost gone.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang not far away, she said slowly: "you and Mingke should have a more tacit understanding, move faster, I have something to do in the evening."


    Du Feng where dare to delay, immediately took the girl to the outside, let the staff take her back to the dormitory to pack things.


    Xiao Xiang and Ming are confused. What day is it today? Why are they pulled up to the top? How do you feel that this film is more and more playful?But since it was Yu Feifan who spoke, and Xiao Xiang was a member of the planning group, no one had any opinions about it. It seemed that even Nangong lie agreed.


    Yang Muru asked everyone to go back to their posts and shoot the opposite play of Nangong lie and Yu Feifan first. When they passed a group of new people, they could not help but sink their faces and said loudly, "what a drama group pays most attention to is cooperation and concerted efforts. If you let me know who else wants to play against you and doesn''t have any professionalism, that person won''t have to come tomorrow."


    Du Feng understand his meaning, interface said: "new, we don''t lack, strength is only one, if the mind is not right, strength again good we won''t use."


    Two directors went over, and Nangong lie and Yu Feifan came back to the rear again. Several of the people who had been left behind were pale and blue. They didn''t dare to hum.


    They have backstage. Who dares to compare with her? Charming son means not high enough, can only admit bad luck.


    At noon, Mingke stayed in Nangong lie''s lounge for so long. Did they even seduce Nangong lie? Who can tell? No wonder that even Nangong lie gave her support, and her Kung Fu of serving men was really home.


    Pooh!


    Resentment to resentment, but no one dare to speak out.


    "Peach, what shall we do?" Xiaomei secretly pulled the corner of Taozi''s costume and asked in a low voice.


    "I told you not to play such a low-level game." Peach glanced at her and Ding Ding, and warned, "don''t make such boring little tricks, you can''t get her down."


    There are too many people here to protect her. Now even Nangong lie is on her side. It''s impossible to embarrass her.


    At least not for now.

 Chapter 416

    At the end of the day, Xiao Xiang and Mingke got on the bus of the club, but before they went back to school, they got off the bus and went downtown.


    It seems that two people haven''t been shopping for a long time. Is it possible that today''s name has come out, and I''m really sorry for such a long time of depression if I don''t find something delicious to eat.


    When she went down from the shopping mall, Xiao Xiang was carrying big and small bags. Although her name was not as exaggerated as hers, there were many.


    Two people just entered the elevator, the door has not been closed, suddenly, a slender figure appeared in front of them.


    Exquisite facial features, a good figure Dongling is a place where people are outstanding. Wherever you go, you can see handsome men who are comparable to stars.


    It''s a pity that people don''t look at them. As soon as they enter the door, they turn around, press the second floor underground, and then they stand there with their back to them.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke look at each other. Xiao Xiang, a little flower maniac, is almost drunk when he stares at other people''s back.


    The elevator door was slowly closed, but it was still completely closed. A few girls suddenly ran over, and were stunned to open the elevator door which was about to close. Six or seven people rushed in.


    Originally quite spacious space, suddenly become crowded.


    Two girls didn''t know whether it was because they were too excited or something. As soon as they came in, they didn''t seem to see anyone in front of them, so they bumped into each other.


    Handsome to let people see unforgettable man immediately back, seems to be particularly disgusted with the closeness of others, even standing behind him not far from the name can also obviously feel his body immediately overflow cold.


    He was about to push aside. He didn''t want the man to retreat faster than himself. As soon as his long leg retreated, he put his foot on her instep.


    "Well..." She didn''t mean to breathe out in pain, it was This man looks like he''s in such a good shape, but he''s so heavy! It''s really lucky that this foot didn''t trample on her.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I was really trampled.


    "I''m sorry." The man turned around and looked at her. What else did he want to say? Suddenly, several people crowded into the elevator. This time, the elevator was completely full.


    Pushed by the people behind him, the man accidentally moved closer to Mingke, but this time he seemed to be on guard, paying close attention to the movement at his feet, and didn''t want to add another foot to others.


    Mingke frowned and looked up at him with indifferent eyes.


    These eyes I''m familiar with it. I don''t know where I''ve seen it. However, the current situation makes her have no extra energy to think about other things. The elevator is too crowded, and the man obviously doesn''t like to be too close to others. When someone comes behind, he immediately dodges in front of her.


    But this hide, and name can be crowded together.


    "Sorry..." He was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to stand up straight, but the two girls behind him pushed towards him.


    His eyebrows were so thick that he almost wanted to lift the man up and throw him out.


    The disgusting names in her eyes could be seen clearly. She knew that people didn''t mean it. Although they were so close, she could only ignore them.


    Just slightly side, endure the pain on the instep, try to open the distance between the man and.


    On the first floor, while everyone went out, she quickly called Xiao Xiang and walked step by step to the door of the elevator.


    When the man turns back, he can still see her slender back when she goes out. He doesn''t know what''s flowing through his eyes. His eyes are bright and dark, and it''s hard to distinguish between joy and anger


    After Xiao Xiang went out, she looked back and saw Mingke walking. Only then did she know that something had happened to her in the elevator.


    "Why don''t you call me?" She complained a little. Just after the girls went in, they were separated by the crowd. The elevator in the shopping mall was really not small. After this separation, we couldn''t even see the situation on her side.


    In particular, she also stood in front of a tall super handsome guy.


    "By the way, I saw that handsome guy looking down at you!" Think of this, Xiao Xiang immediately piled up a face of excitement: "how? Did you have an elevator affair? "


    "Elevator thrill is more or less." Mingke walked to the door, humming and complaining: "I was trampled by that super handsome guy, is it amazing enough?"


    On the flower bed outside, several girls sat there to have a rest. She went over, found a place to sit down, put down her things, and took off her shoes when she had time to look at her instep carefully.


    A piece of red, this appearance, even Xiao Xiang see in the eye, can''t help for her pain up.


    "I was trampled like this." She didn''t take medicine oil with her, and she didn''t know what to do. She was so swollen that she could come out with pain. It was amazing. "On purpose? How could you step so hard? "


    A good piece of skin is worn out, and a little scarlet blood oozes out. On her white and delicate feet, it looks a little startling.


    Mingke didn''t know she was so hurt just now. No wonder she was in a cold sweat.


    However, people have just said I''m sorry. I can''t trample on her intentionally. It''s useless to tangle.


    "Wash it with some water, or it will get inflamed." Xiao Xiang looked around for a long time before he saw a fountain in the far square. But he looked at the place where Mingke got up on his instep. Is it OK to walk so far?She asked in her eyes. Mingke blinked. She didn''t want to go. Her feet really hurt.


    "Take a break." She whispered, at least until the feet were less swollen.


    "I''d better go to the hospital." Swollen and worn skin, do not go to the hospital to get some medicine, in case of tetanus how to do?


    Mingke didn''t know what to do. He was hesitating and didn''t know how to go there. He went to the fountain to clean the wound. Suddenly, a low voice rang above his head: "I''ll hold you."


    The man dropped these words, actually bent over and picked her up and walked to the fountain.


    Mingke was stunned, and Xiao Xiang was the same. When the two people reacted at the same time, the man had already walked out of the road with Mingke in his arms.


    "Hello Xiao Xiang called a voice, but, that person completely ignore her, look again, unexpectedly is just saw in the elevator that.


    Xiao Xiang had no choice but to pick up the shopping bags scattered all over the floor in a hurry and put them on the table.


    "No, put me down. I really don''t need to..." The name may struggle in the man''s arms, but, in broad daylight, it is not easy to make too big action.


    Most people would put her down when they heard her refuse, but the man didn''t hum all the time, so he took her to the fountain and didn''t put her down for a moment.


    To the last name can be forced to struggle up, he just said: "I stepped on the injury, I am responsible."


    She frowned, "I don''t need to..."


    "Don''t move." The man put her down, picked up her injured foot, took a handful of cold water in his big hand, and washed her carefully.


    Mingke took a cold breath because of the pain. He couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 417

    At six o''clock, there were many people in the square. A man and a woman were sitting by the fountain. The man took the girl''s feet and washed them for her.


    The rough hands of men and the white feet of girls This picture, unspeakable warmth and romance, I don''t know how many people stop, just to see this picture.


    Mingke really thinks that today is too strange. She knows that many people are staring at them with strange eyes. No matter how she refuses, the man in front of her insists on cleaning up her wound himself.


    What''s more, the right foot really hurts. As soon as she retreats, he pinches it harder. As soon as he pinches it, it hurts more. How dare she move?


    When Xiao Xiang came, he could only look at her with help.


    Xiao Xiang is helpless, can only stare at the man''s action, see if he has any improper plan.


    However, they seem to be too attentive. Men are very serious about cleaning Mingke''s wounds. Although their actions are a little vague, they are at least regular.


    When he let go of himself, Mingke immediately took back his feet and looked up at him, his eyes were on guard: "OK, thank you."


    Always feel that this man is not where I have seen, there is always some familiar feeling, especially the eyes, but just can''t remember.


    However, if she had seen such a handsome man, she would never forget it.


    Taking the shoes Xiao Xiang handed over, he was about to put them on, but the man calmly said, "if you put on these shoes again, it will cost you a lot of money."


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other. Although they really don''t want to get involved with this man, it can''t be denied that what they say is true.


    Just don''t know how to do, the man suddenly bent over, name can immediately refuse: "don''t hold me! I can walk by myself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had a little smile under his eyes that he didn''t even notice. He was stunned for half a second, and finally he really laughed: "you are the first woman who refuses to let me hold you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke really hates the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, but recently she seems to be tied up with the word "hospital". She will go to the hospital at three or five o''clock.


    The doctor gave her some medicine, and then put it on ice. The swelling had subsided a lot.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. According to the doctor, it''s better to get some medicine and wake up tomorrow. She just has a skin and flesh ache. She didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. She was just trampled on.


    But this foot is really hard, especially in summer girls are wearing sandals, this foot will directly step on her skin.


    I''m so tall. It seems that I''m strong. I can''t bear the weight of the whole person. I''m excused for stepping like this.


    Xiao Xiang came out of the consulting room holding Mingke. The man who didn''t even tell them his name took medicine for Mingke. As soon as he sat down on the chair, Mingke''s phone rang.


    Two people looked at each other, Xiao Xiang consciously stood up, went to one side, the four space for her to move out.


    Mingke picked up the phone from her bag. When she looked at the screen, she felt a little uneasy. As soon as she saw the familiar number, she took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time before finally connecting the phone.


    "Where is it?" The low voice of the northern night came from the other end of the phone.


    Mingke subconsciously looked around, wondering whether to tell him the truth.


    Before I could answer, there was a little displeasure in the low voice of the northern night: "I''m asking you, answer."


    "In the hospital." He was suppressed by the voice roared, she was startled, busy honest way back.


    "For what?" There was a little anxiety in the displeasure.


    "I hurt my foot. I''ll take some medicine."


    "Which hospital?"


    Mingke looked out of the hospital again and said truthfully, "Anfu hospital."


    After the phone is hung up, Mingke looks at Xiao Xiang, who comes back to her and wants to say nothing.


    "Is it him?" Xiao Xiang sat down beside her.


    Mingke nodded. He didn''t contact her for more than a week. He asked her the name of the hospital and would come soon.


    Her eyes followed the crowd, and the man who didn''t even know his name was still waiting in line to get the medicine.


    "Are you going back with him?" Xiao Xiang looks at her. She doesn''t get in touch with Beiming night these days. She also knows about it. She doesn''t know what happened to the two people. However, Xiao Xiang is not sure about people like Beiming night. There is no guarantee to be with such people.


    From her point of view, she doesn''t approve of coco and Beiming night together. However, she is very clear about feelings.


    "I don''t know, but he came to me. Maybe I won''t go back to school tonight." Fame can be a bit helpless, that man''s overbearing she was thoroughly learned, as long as he wants, other people''s opinions will never be taken as one thing by him.


    At least, her wishes meant nothing to him at all.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this man." Xiao Xiang said, looking at the man still in line.Mingke nodded. Sure enough, it was only ten minutes before the tall figure of Beiming night appeared at the door of the hospital.


    The man happened to take the medicine, far away to see the figure of the northern night, Xiao Xiang busy looking at the man said: "you go to drive over, we wait for you at the door."


    The man didn''t seem to have any doubt. He handed the medicine to Xiao Xiang, turned and walked towards the elevator, and went to the underground garage to pick up the car.


    While waiting for his figure to disappear completely in the elevator room, Beiming night has come to Mingke. His eyes fall on her feet, which are still a little red and swollen after she has taken medicine. His thick eyebrows slightly twist: "what''s the matter?"


    The low voice was so cold that even Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but put the medicine into Mingke''s arms and ran away.


    Mingke looked up at the man who was standing in front of him and still looked down on him as if he were looking down on the world. After a long time, he said softly, "I was stepped on in the elevator."


    "Which bastard stepped on it?" The center of the eyebrows tightened, and the cold air in the fundus of the eyes suddenly overflowed.


    She was so nervous that she shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Beiming night didn''t say any more. She bent over and picked her up and walked out the door.


    When Mingke looked back, she could still see Xiao Xiang standing behind them and gesturing to her. She nodded and ignored her. She let Beiming night carry her out and get on the bus.


    Yi Tang quickly drove the car out, and the shadow of the car disappeared outside the door of the hospital.


    Along the way, Beiming night just held Mingke''s feet and put them in her palm. Occasionally, she rubbed them. Most of the time, she just looked at them in a complicated mood. Mingke could not see what he was thinking with her gloomy face.


    The relationship between them is still so strange that even she can''t say what they are now.


    Silence, all the way no one said a word.


    It was not until they left the busy street that Yi Tang drove up the road to the mountainside that he suddenly said, "what have you done these days?"

 Chapter 418

    These days Beiming night is not bad, but I feel depressed.


    A few days did not have a phone call, now suddenly appeared, is a no hum, directly want to take her back.


    It turns out that the relationship between the two people always stays at that stage. Now the most disturbing thing is the agreement. When I think about it, I really want to tear it up.


    "Nothing." She didn''t want to talk to him because she was a bit negative.


    This indifference, even the northern night all felt, big palm to her face a lift, will her a small face break back, his two thick sword eyebrows slightly frown up: "what attitude?"


    "No attitude." Mingke frowned and thought that the relationship between them was a little better. But in fact, he was still like this. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    She thought too much all the time, but her heart never changed.


    She took a deep breath and depressed herself. Then she told him truthfully, "I had a stomachache a few days ago. I stayed in the dormitory all the time. I feel better today, so I went to work with Xiao Xiang."


    Beiming night was a little satisfied with her suddenly becoming clever and docile. Her eyes fell on her stomach, and her big palm fell down. She rubbed it gently on her stomach: "does it hurt now?"


    "No pain." The temperature of the big palm was too high. She gave it a push and said in a low voice, "it''s all right."


    "Is it over?" He asked again.


    Mingke was stunned and realized what he was asking. Her face suddenly turned red. She nodded: "it''s over."


    It''s hard to talk to a man about this, especially when Yi Tang is driving.


    But Beiming night didn''t seem to feel anything at all. She was still staring at her little face. She didn''t know what light flashed through her eyes.


    Seeing the color of his eyes, mingkedun got angry. It turned out that it was this kind of thought that she didn''t fight when she was over. She could do whatever she wanted when she was over, wasn''t it?


    She regretted that she should have told him just now that it was not over. However, it has been more than a week. Can it not be over?


    "What look?" When Beiming night droops her eyes, she just catches a touch of resentment at the bottom of her eyes, and a little disdain


    Dare to look at him with disdainful eyes! This woman, I haven''t seen her for a few days. I''ve grown up again!


    "Adoring eyes, OK?" She rolled her eyes in her heart and said stiffly.


    This man, with him, must always take him as the first, bad words that is half a sentence can not say, can say, always just compliment words.


    She was so depressed that she didn''t want to see him at all.


    Beiming night''s still hold her face back, let her always lie on his leg, in her stomach rubbing the big palm not only did not let go, but also more and more upward.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a week. It''s true I miss her.


    Mingke was very clear about his intention. She even thought it was unnecessary to refuse. When she was in his arms, she had successfully escaped.


    "Yi Tang is driving." Her face was red, but her voice was calm.


    This woman is really angry with a kind of peace that was rarely seen in the past.


    Beiming night''s big palm stayed in her abdomen, several times wanted to go up, but in her more and more calm eyes, he finally let her go.


    At the moment when he took away his hand, Mingke buried his head in his chest. In fact, he was very relieved.


    She didn''t show her calmness. She was afraid that he would really mess with her here.


    Beiming night just held her, speechless all the way.


    Back to the emperor''s garden, now he has dinner in the side hall. Then Beiming night holds Mingke up to the second floor. Because she has hurt her foot, he wants to take a bath with her, but Mingke refuses, with a cold attitude.


    The northern night is gloomy again.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a week. If he didn''t look for her, couldn''t she take the initiative to look for him once? There is not a phone call. Today, he can''t help calling her. Can''t she remember his existence all her life?


    Being driven out of the bathroom, he has a gloomy face and is obviously aggrieved. However, if he wants to say that he is aggrieved, he will not admit it.


    Isn''t it just a woman?


    She left the bedroom with a robe and went to a guest room to take a bath. When she came back, the girl was still in the bathroom and didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t come out.


    Hesitated again and again, he went to the door and asked in a cold voice, "half an hour, what are you doing inside?"


    "Take a bath." A low voice came from inside.


    Take a bath


    What flashed through her mind were scenes of her lying in the bathtub, her skin as white as porcelain, her crystal clear facial features


    A tight body, his voice also thick up: "bubble too long bad for the body, I hold you out."


    Having said that, the big palm fell on the door handle and gently twisted, but this twist made the president of Beiming more depressed.Shit! The door was locked from inside!


    This is his place, his room, and his woman! She actually prevented him from locking the bathroom door like a wolf!


    "Open the door." He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    There was no response, but suddenly the sound of the tap falling into the water became loud.


    His big palm was tight, and his forehead was so angry that his veins suddenly jumped.


    Really long courage, actually with such a way to pretend not to hear him! This woman, this spoiled woman!


    Do you want to kick the door open and get her out?


    He was so angry that he almost jumped on the door several times.


    Mingke turns on the tap the most, and wants to stop the frightful sound of the northern night from coming in through the clatter of water.


    But even so, she was a little uneasy. Was she digging her own grave when she openly challenged his majesty? She just doesn''t want to, really doesn''t want to face a man who only likes his body.


    I always think about how to ask her after I met her. When I hold her, I want to possess her. The man who is so erotic makes people angry really makes her despair.


    But what''s wrong with him wanting her? From the beginning, he tried to get her to sign the agreement just because he wanted her body. He never concealed the purpose of wanting her.


    She''s just coming here now to care about this. Does the Empress Dowager know something about it?


    Recently, the relationship with Beiming night is really weird. She doesn''t know what she cares about?


    There was no movement outside. The guy didn''t know if he was still there or how long he had been in the bath before she came out of the bath.


    Dry your body, put on your clothes and go out from the bathroom. Sure enough, Beiming night is gone.


    just walked to the desk, and outside the door came the plum''s voice: "is Miss coco there? Sir, I want you to come out and look for him at the bar. "


    Name can eyebrow a tight, immediately uneasy up.


    The bar That bastard wants to drink her again!

 Chapter 419

    Beiming night sitting in front of the bar, playing with mobile phones.


    When Mingke came down, he had two bottles of red wine and opened the third one.


    After taking a bath, I don''t know if I''m comfortable. I''m in a better mood. In addition, my feet don''t hurt so much. Now I see Beiming night, but Mingke doesn''t seem to be so suffocating just now.


    Actually, I''m a little depressed in my heart. I can''t tell what''s depressing.


    False pregnancy thing really no wonder he, since people have done birth control surgery, how can she be pregnant? Normal people will not believe it. What they say they believe is just to comfort each other.


    So in this matter, I don''t need to be angry with him.


    That is, there was no news at all for more than a week Maybe it''s just this, but in the final analysis, with her relationship with him, he can''t find her, and it''s not her turn to be fussy.


    After all, I don''t know what I''m stuffy about. Tonight, it seems to be too hypocritical.


    She went to the bar and stood beside him, looking at his slender finger on the mobile phone screen.


    When I think of what this finger has done to me in the past, I blush.


    Good, why do you think that kind of strange things?


    "Sir." She called softly.


    Beiming night just a light look at her, then put all attention on the mobile phone screen, don''t know what news to watch, two pieces of wine after more beautiful thin lips slightly open, whispered: "come and serve."


    Mingke pursed his lips. No matter how much entanglement he had in his heart, this moment was gone. Let''s wait on him. He is the president of Beiming. What else do you want?


    In fact, standing in her position, it''s useless to think too much. After all, she is just a tool he uses to vent.


    He walked over and kneaded his hands on his shoulder. He didn''t know what he was looking at and didn''t care.


    Originally in the heart is stuffy, but with oneself wait on his action, slowly whole heart calmed down, suddenly feel oneself really have a bit funny.


    The relationship between two people has not changed from the beginning to the end, tangled only because they are not sensible, think too much will have expectations, with expectations will have disappointment.


    "I''m sorry." She suddenly whispered.


    Beiming night''s tall body was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t understand what she meant by "I''m sorry". But he didn''t feel happy when he heard her say "I''m sorry". On the contrary, he felt more heavy.


    Two bottles of wine to swallow, the heart did not disperse a bit of boredom, he poured himself a glass of red wine, raised the glass slowly taste.


    There is a painting not far in front of the bar. It''s late at night, and all the lights have gone out. Only the lights on this side of the bar are all on. The dark crystal mirror reflects the situation on their side.


    Mingke stood behind him, looking like she was dedicated to serving him. She didn''t feel her pride, and she didn''t feel the same stuffy when she just brought her back tonight. She was more and more relaxed.


    But because of her relaxed, the mood of Beiming night is even more heavy. Why is he alone here depressed for a long time, but she is like a nobody?


    Suddenly he tightened the cup in his hand and turned to look at her.


    Mingke was a little caught off guard. When he turned around, she was almost tilted by him.


    Beiming night looked at her and shook the scarlet liquid in the glass: "drink with me."


    Mingke took over without saying a word, held the cup, took a sip and drank the remaining half of the wine slowly into his stomach.


    Finally, she handed the cup back to him, staring at his calm face with a pair of cloud eyes stained with a little fog because of the wine gas: "finished, sir."


    "That''s a good drink. Another bottle." He picked up the bottle, filled it with a bit of anger, and pushed it back in front of her.


    Mingke sighs quietly. He is determined to embarrass her tonight. He also knows that if he doesn''t let off steam, his life will not be easy in the future.


    She asked herself that this person has no advantages, but at least she is more optimistic than most people. Sometimes she can''t figure it out. She has been tangled in her heart, and sometimes she has a little temper. But when she gets it right, a lot of emotions will go away by herself.


    Holding the cup up, she said helplessly: "Sir, I should be drunk after drinking this cup again."


    "Then get drunk. You look good when you are drunk." He snorted, ignoring her pleading.


    Mingke had no choice but to hold up the glass again and drank it slowly. It was just a glass of wine. It took her almost ten minutes to finish the whole glass.


    At the end of the day, when the cup was put down, his steps were a little unsteady, but he was still conscious.


    "Will you be served, sir?" I would rather serve him than be forced to drink by him. I really can''t drink any more.


    What is the best red wine, a cup of imported wine is also sky high price, but she did not feel good taste, bitter and astringent, taste bad.Beiming night ignored her and still looked at her standing behind her through the crystal mirror in front of her, but it was a pity that the mirror was blurred and could not see the expression on her face.


    He turned on his mobile phone, turned on the camera, set it to the self timer mode, and put it aside.


    The resolution of this mobile phone is very high, and everything reflected is super clear. He can see clearly what she is doing behind him and what expression she has on her face.


    Name can know nothing, his tall body is blocking there, what can she see? But now she has no expression on her face, except that she is flushed by the rising wine.


    Beiming night slowly poured a glass of red wine for himself and tasted it: "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Mingke opened his sour eyes and looked at his side face. He was confused. After a long time, he wanted to shake his head, but he felt that he would not be happy.


    She blinked and said, "there should be."


    This innocent appearance made Beiming night feel uncomfortable again, but this time it was the body.


    Look at her now, her two thin lips are becoming more and more tender and colorful after being smoked by wine. They are just like blooming flowers, attracting him all the time and making him want to taste them as soon as possible.


    That pair of cloud eyes stained with fog color are watery. Any blink will make a bewitching gesture.


    A face flushed, white red, pink tender, really people want to bite down, bite her whole person to the stomach.


    He was bewitched again, and the whole person became hot and dry.


    But Mingke didn''t find anything unusual about him. He still rubbed his shoulders, but his legs began to stand a little unsteady.


    A moment later, he pressed his voice, not letting his voice show too much forbearance, and asked casually, "what do you want to say to me?"

 Chapter 420

    Mingke tilted his head and blinked again. He tried to think for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you. I won''t be in the future."


    Beiming night frowned, before clearly like her so clever appearance, now why hear her say so, in the heart on the contrary a bit unhappy?


    "Why are you angry with me?" He asked again.


    When mingkedun was a little impatient, didn''t he ask clearly? However, since she decided not to challenge his patience any more, even if she was not happy in her heart, she could only suppress her sullen spirit.


    After spitting pink and rolling her eyes at him, she said solemnly, "I''m stingy. I don''t know how to speak. I offended Mr. Beiming. I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    If she didn''t spit powder tongue in his face, or give him a white eye, this would be more convincing.


    Actually dare to turn his eyes secretly, this girl, such a big cell phone put there, she really can''t see it? How can you be so stupid?


    But Beiming night was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was amused by the small actions behind her. The dullness of the night became clearer with her rolling eyes.


    After taking a sip of the wine glass, my eyes still fall on the screen of my mobile phone, and my long finger flicks gently to prevent it from suddenly turning black.


    He raised his lips and asked, "so you know you have a little temper. So tell me why you have a little temper?"


    Mingke turned his mouth, because after drinking, his words and actions were a little out of control. Even though he was still awake, he could not help saying something impulsively: "you always call me and wave me, I..."


    As if realizing that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, she bit her lip and hit her head with her hand. Until she felt that her head was more sober, her hand fell on his shoulder and rubbed it gently.


    With a breath, she said softly, "nothing. I forgot, sir. Shall we change the subject?"


    "Good." He didn''t feel embarrassed. He blamed him for his bad attitude, but he didn''t feel that although he didn''t find her these days, he suffered a lot. However, he couldn''t say these things in front of her.


    "What do you want to say?" He opened another bottle of red wine and continued to pour himself a glass.


    Mingke thinks about it seriously. What do you want to say She didn''t know. After thinking about it, she suddenly felt weak and almost fell down.


    Beiming night long arm to behind a probe, put her on his back, let her steady feet, just put the arm back.


    Name can be almost half hanging on him, two slender arms hanging around his neck, his body and his back close.


    She steadied her steps, and then slowly opened a little distance from him, but her hands were still holding his neck, for fear that she would fall.


    Can still stand Beiming night looks at her appearance through her mobile phone, and suddenly she is a little dissatisfied.


    It seems that I''m not drunk enough.


    The long arm leaned back again. This time, it pulled her directly to her. Without saying a word, the cup came to her lips.


    Mingke was forced to drink half a glass of red wine. Until she really couldn''t drink it, she gently pushed the glass and said, "Sir, I don''t want to drink it."


    Beiming night stares at her red face for a long time, and then finally drinks all the wine left in the glass. His long arm releases her waist, and he pays attention to the expression on her face.


    Name can obviously have a few points can not stand, hand has been holding the bar, afraid of falling down.


    Beiming night saw that she was a little bit more drunk than just now, and then he pulled her contentedly and pulled her onto his back: "serve."


    Mingke''s head was a little dizzy. When she heard that he was waiting on her, she could only rub her hands on his shoulder.


    But this time, she stuck to his back and supported herself with his back. Otherwise, she would fall.


    His soft body was close to his back, which made his body temperature rise again.


    Want to make fun of her, how in the end, be made fun of instead become oneself so?


    Can''t he really get rid of this woman''s body? There is a reaction when you touch it. It''s terrible.


    Beiming night has become more and more unhappy that his seven emotions and six desires are often manipulated by the little woman behind him. She is just a woman for entertainment. With such great influence, will it really disturb his pace in the future?


    "Sir, I''m a little dizzy. Can I go back and have a rest first?" Behind him, the name can be low voice, because half hanging on him, thin lips and his hot neck touch together.


    When speaking, the warm breath spilled on his neck, and immediately made him hot again. As soon as his body tightened, his temperature rose higher and higher.


    "Is this inviting me back to my room?" Big hand a tight, because of his words, the body a burst of tension, even almost the hand of the cup to grip broken.


    Damn it, he was teased by his own words.Mingke was still in a daze. After hearing his words, he immediately stood up and tried to distance himself from him.


    "I Serve you. " Those teasing words were poison to him, but they were like sobering tea to her. The effect was so good that Beiming night almost wanted to run away.


    Does this woman really feel nothing about him?


    What''s wrong with him? To have a figure, to have strength and strength, that is, she said that she would not stop all night, he also has enough confidence that he can do it.


    Such a strong body, for other women, which is not eager to push him to bed to eat dry wipe clean, how she is not interested?


    After living for so many years, I began to deeply doubt my charm for the first time, and A certain ability?


    Is it because some skills are too bad to serve her well?


    The man tangled again, recently, how always tangled? It''s like taking the wrong medicine.


    Finally, Mingke could not stand any more. His soft body slowly fell on his back. Two and a half cups were enough to pour down the disobedient little woman.


    He waited for her to fall in his arms, the hard as iron arm has been out, waiting for her to fall down at any time.


    Who knows the little woman behind is still trying to support herself with her most tenacious willpower.


    At the end of the night, as in every tug of war with her, he was the first to give up.


    No, it''s called domineering, not giving up.


    When he finished the last drink in the glass, he suddenly extended his long arm, took her from behind to his arms, picked her up, left the bar and went upstairs.


    What kind of gentleman? I want to, I want to, I want to wait for her to take the initiative Rely on it, every time, until the end of time can not wait.

 Chapter 421

    The irascible man puts the woman on the bed and reaches for the button of her nightgown.


    This time, Ming didn''t resist. He just lay on the dark bedclothes and watched the sweating man toss on himself.


    As he was about to lose all his patience when he untied the button, she moved her lips and said softly, "Sir, can you Be gentle? "


    She thought that she was drunk and didn''t wake up.


    She was sober, but she didn''t resist


    I can''t tell what it''s like, but my heart, which has been depressed for several days, suddenly seems to be exposed by the sun. My big palm, which wants to tear my clothes, is loose, and I find that patience again. One by one, I untie the button for her.


    When he lowered his head to kiss himself, Mingke couldn''t help whining and reached for his neck.


    Such a gentle night Well, in fact, now, she doesn''t really hate to be close to him as much as she did at the beginning. As long as he doesn''t be so rude and hurt her every time, she Actually, I like the feeling of being close to him.


    "So..." He took a low breath, slowly close to her: "gentle enough?"


    With a low sigh, she bit her thin lip and tried to adapt herself to his existence.


    Head melon dizzy, full of eyes, now only he.


    "Later Well It''s all like this Is it gentle? " She hummed.


    Beiming night a little pity to kiss her sweat wet face, the original two people are no longer uncomfortable, willing to combine, that kind of taste, even more moving than forcible.


    "After that, don''t you have a bad temper?" He looked down at her pink face and asked in a dumb voice.


    Mingke still clenches his lips. It''s amazing to talk to him in this situation. It seems that They''ve never tried this before.


    "No It''s a mess. "


    She was speechless because It''s shocking.


    It turns out that it''s a good time not to have a bad temper with a man.


    Every day, I started from Diyuan and went back to school. I happened to take a bus to the film and television city with the people from the club. I ignored those colorful eyes and went forward step by step with my own efforts. Even many people who had just started to have opinions on her were gradually convinced by her efforts.


    Mingke really has a good time these days. After I''m busy, I occasionally look at the shooting effect. When I see that the shooting is not good, I will laugh together. When I see that the effect is especially good, I will be happy.


    In a flash, it was more than a week, and I was about to go to school. There was a problem, which was never solved.


    On that public day, Beiming night took Mingke to the island early in the morning, put on her uniform and threw her to Ajiao. He and his brothers climbed the rock.


    Or those steep cliffs, can think of all feel terrible, but for them, it is like a routine, we have been used to it.


    In the afternoon, she was caught by Gillian and trained for two hours. By the end of the training, Mingke was so tired that she could hardly get up. However, she thought that she still had something to ask for in Beiming night. No matter how tired she was, she still got up.


    It''s said that there are many things to pick up on the small beach under the North cliff. Mingkeyang took Ajiao with two small baskets and rode a cross-country motorcycle to the beach directly.


    There are a lot of small things, but this time she came for a purpose. She just picked up what she could eat, and picked up hermit crabs and small conches. She went to the rocks by the sea and pried off the oysters one by one with a small shovel.


    After more than an hour''s hard work, the two baskets were full.


    Gillian has been helping, but she doesn''t know what to do with it.


    "There are cooks on the island, and they will prepare dinner." She couldn''t help reminding her again that she was bending the willow waist, which seemed fragile enough to be pinched, and tossing on the rocks. Just looking at it, she couldn''t help being tired for her.


    The two hours of training just now seemed to have consumed almost all her physical strength. Now she has to rub her waist every two minutes to watch her work. It''s really distressing.


    My husband also said that he would train her for at least six hours. She only has two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon, two thirds of them!


    Looking back, I don''t know if my husband will give her an irresponsible hat, or how delicate his woman is


    "Gillian, that''s enough." Mingke jumped down from the stone, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and looked at Ajiao who was still squatting beside the stone to dig oysters for her.


    Ah Jiao answered and came down from the stone. She put the oysters into the basket and looked at her red face in the sunset: "coco, are you tired? Let''s go back. "


    "Good." Mingke wiped his sweat again. When he turned around, another island connected with the island appeared in the sight.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. It seemed that the island was connected with this island, and it seemed that there was a section of sea in the middle. When she looked at it just now, it was still connected. Now, the two islands are separated by the sea."Whose island is that?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Gillian''s big eyes blinked slightly, and she also followed the direction she pointed out to look at the island. This eye seemed to have a little bit of expectation and yearning.


    "That''s It''s also my husband''s Island, but most people can''t go there. " She took a breath, reluctantly took back her eyes, looked back at Mingke, and said with a smile, "what? Want to see it? "


    "No, it''s just that they seem to be together just now, but now they seem to be separated again. It looks a little strange." She couldn''t help looking at the mysterious appearance that ordinary people couldn''t get on.


    "It''s true that the two islands are connected, but now the tide is rising, and the two sides will be separated by the sea. After midnight, the tide will slowly ebb down, and you can see where they are connected." Ajiao went back to her side and went to the shore jungle with her: "at about two or three o''clock in the morning, the places connected on both sides will surface. If you want to have a look, you can ask your husband to take you. Your husband loves you so much that he won''t refuse."


    Name doesn''t speak. Since ordinary people can''t go up, it seems that it''s too hard for her to ask Beiming night to take her up.


    It can be seen that Gillian yearns for that island very much. Even Gillian can''t go. What will she do?


    "Just a little curious, didn''t say to go." She smiles, with a weak smile. She rubs it again. She didn''t have time to recover after being tormented by the northern night last night. Today, she has accepted the inhuman training. She is so sad and sour that she carries a small basket to the forest.


    The training on the island is really terrible. I heard that her training is the lightest and lightest entry-level one, or it will make her tired. I can imagine the training of other people.


    "Do you want to try oysters tonight?" She walked ahead, without looking back, and asked with a smile.


    "No, can we afford the food you prepared for your husband?" It''s very nice to have such a small thing to fill your husband''s stomach.


    Gillian walked behind, still couldn''t help looking back at the island.


    It''s said that he has been back for several days. I don''t know if she is on the island today. In fact, she doesn''t think much about it. She just wants to have a look at him from a distance and be satisfied

 Chapter 422

    It was already 7:30 p.m. when Beiming night came back to the cabin. When he came back, his face was covered with dust, and his camouflage clothes had several worn places.


    When Mingke came out of the kitchen, he saw that he was changing the camouflage clothes full of dust, showing a strong muscular appearance.


    Broad shoulders, muscles tangled to the chest with extremely clear texture, an iron arm thicker than her calf Sexy these two words suddenly jumped out from the head melon, originally, sexy is like this.


    He was pressed under the body to occupy the scene from the mind flash, just a look, she actually felt the body slightly warm up.


    Busy don''t cross the face, stagger eyes, don''t dare to see him at this moment strong to let the woman can''t help screaming body, she whispered: "go to take a bath, I''ll get you clothes."


    "Good." Beiming night takes the changed clothes to the bathroom. As she walks by, she suddenly lowers her head to her ear and asks, "are you satisfied with your man? See if my body has the feeling I want? "


    Mingke''s little face flushed all the way to the bottom of his ears. This bastard


    He was about to raise his head and scold him for being shameless, but he already walked into the bathroom with a smile on his lips. His voice with a deep smile came from the open bathroom door: "for your sake of looking at my body so much, I don''t close the door when I take a bath. You can come and watch it for free."


    "Who wants to see you?" This guy has no face and no skin!


    However, looking at the bathroom door so open, listening to the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom She swallowed her saliva, and her liver beat with a beating drum.


    Anyway, it''s just to take clothes, not to see him


    He turned out a nightgown for him from the closet. Unexpectedly, when the door of the closet was opened, what she saw was a scene that made her heart warm.


    On the left are Beiming night''s clothes, camouflage clothes, sportswear, casual clothes and Nightgown, but on the right are all her clothes, sportswear, casual clothes, pajamas and even skirts Doesn''t it mean no one wears a skirt on the island? Why are there so many skirts here?


    She opened the drawer again and saw a drawer full of underwear. When she picked it up, it was all her size.


    When I brought him his pajamas, my fingertips trembled a little. I can''t tell what my mood was at this moment, but I suddenly felt that he had her shadow in his life


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the warm feeling, she picked up his pajamas and walked slowly.


    "I''ve brought you clothes." Let''s make our purpose clear first, so that people will not think that she is really going to peep.


    Inside, there was no response from the northern night. Mingke walked over and took a deep breath. Then he bowed his head and went in: "hang it by the door for you. You''ll wait..."


    The sound of water is still ringing. She just glanced at it carelessly. It''s really careless, but


    The water drops from the shower all the way down his head, across his resolute facial features, his chin, his broad shoulders, his strong arms, his chest full of security, and his abdomen full of vertical muscles


    "Ah In a panic, her pajamas were thrown into a corner. She ran out of the bathroom in a hurry and almost hit the wall.


    Beiming Night Eye quickly took the pajamas she threw out, but his hands were full of soap bubbles, and his pajamas were stained with bubbles and water drops, so he couldn''t wear them at all.


    This Is it a dress for him? It''s just an extra Nightgown to be washed. What''s the girl''s name?


    He looked down at himself, under his belly He fanned his long eyelashes stained with water, a little innocent.


    Just now, I thought about the taste of her small body, and then I got a little impulsive? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. I haven''t seen it before.


    We''ve been together for several months. Why is the skin so thin?


    However, the way she blushes is really lovely


    The smile at the bottom of his eyes floated again. Ten seconds later, Mingke, who had just settled down, was about to turn back to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, his whistle came from the bathroom.


    President of Beiming whistles like a hooligan


    She rubbed her eyebrows and found that more and more Beiming night was not so high and unattainable. In fact, many times, he could be very grounded.


    Whistling Nima, it''s windy.


    When Beiming night comes out and takes clothes from the wardrobe, Mingke is still busy in the small kitchen. There is a restaurant on the island, and the whole island is his. It''s free to go to the restaurant for dinner. What does she do with her hard work?


    However, seeing her busy figure, I have a few unspeakable complex feelings in my heart.


    All of a sudden, I feel that sometimes a family doesn''t need to be too big or too many people. As long as there is a man and a woman, a man who makes money to support his family, and a woman who cooks and washes clothes at home, it seems that such a family is enough.


    No wonder beimingxun and Liancheng don''t want to go back to live in the imperial court. They prefer to live in an apartment outside. Now, looking at Mingke''s thin and busy voice, they begin to dislike the fact that there are too many people in the imperial court.It''s a simple small apartment, with him and her. Maybe there will be a little girl in the future


    A heart was startled by this strange idea, little carrot Too fragile, how can appear in his life? He can''t have children, or he will die.


    He just didn''t think about it. In fact, the girl in front of him was no more capable than little girl. In the face of danger, she still couldn''t protect herself.


    I want her to stay with me, unless she is strong enough.


    Even Gillian is reluctant to train her. Maybe, only he can


    He went in and was still busy, but he didn''t find that there was one more person in the kitchen. She was still fighting with her hermit crab.


    Hermit crab is very small. Many people don''t know how to eat it when they catch it. But in fact, the taste of hermit crab is more delicious than other seafood. As long as its abdomen is removed, it is absolutely first-class for fried rice.


    Finally, she pulled out all the hermit crabs and took off her stomach. She was just relieved when someone came up behind her. Her strong and hard waist was close to her. Mingke was so hot that she almost threw away the wooden spoon in her hand.


    "For what?" She earned a little and was still cooking. How could he play a hooligan on her in the kitchen, that body What on earth did this man grow up on? How could he be emotional all the time?


    "Guess what I want to do?" Beiming night lowers her head and buries it on her neck. Smelling the faint fragrance on her body and the smell of residual sweat, the big palm falling on her waist can''t help but slowly go up.


    A woman who cooks gently at home, waiting to serve him This feeling is really unspeakable.


    "Who cares what you think." Mingke pursed her lips. She really wanted to knock down his unrestrained palms with a spoon. She felt that he was more and more unrestrained. She frowned and said, "I''m cooking because of this."


    "I''m not in your way, are you still using your hands?" He raised his lips, gave a slight smile, and looked down at her slightly open neckline. Although he could not see much, his imagination was terrible.


    He was familiar with everything here.


    Big palm a tight force will her upstairs, his voice and dumb a few minutes: "I promise, absolutely not hinder you."

 Chapter 423

    Promise, it won''t get in her way


    This words, inexplicably let the name can be surprised out of a cold sweat, how she can''t forget, a few days ago in the mall fitting room that mu, this man, lust is too big.


    Try to ignore that pair of big palms on her body. After more than three months of getting along with her, she has learned a lot about this man. At this time, the more she resists, the more impulsive he will be.


    If she resists again, no one can guarantee that he will do more things


    She clenched the wooden spoon and bit her lip. Her voice was a little hoarse, but at least it was clear: "Sir, it''s like I''m cooking for you for the second time."


    Beiming night fingertip dun dun, star eyes micro Shen, seriously thinking up.


    It seems, really never.


    Other people''s women often cook for her man. How can he eat her cooking only once in more than three months?


    Dissatisfaction, because dissatisfaction, big palm after a pause, in her body a little heavy pinch.


    Mingke resisted the impulse of screaming, grunted and continued: "my fried rice with hermit crab is said to taste good. Shall I make it for you?"


    He didn''t speak, just buried himself in her neck, breathing a little heavily.


    She took a deep breath, looked at his short black hair, and said: "it seems that there is no special fried rice for men."


    A few seconds later, he let go of her and rolled up the sleeve of his nightgown. "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No." She breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at him. There seemed to be some peach blossoms at the bottom of her eyes: "the kitchen is not suitable for you. It''s better to read the newspaper in the room."


    Seeing that he frowned slightly and didn''t respond at all, she squeezed out a little smile and said softly, "in fact, when you read the newspaper, it''s really pretty and handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten seconds later, there was a man sitting at the desk reading the newspaper in the room. Originally, he just flipped at random. Later, he turned to the place he was interested in and finally concentrated on reading.


    Mingke secretly looked outside for several times, and saw that he really looked through it with great interest. She was very relieved, and continued to fight with the little things she picked up with Gillian.


    It''s said that women are hearing animals. How can they change objects when they get to their home? It''s amazing that the CEO of Beiming is so soft.


    But their family These three words are more magical.


    Half an hour later, the man at the table began to get a little impatient.


    When Mingke came out with the meal, he had put away the newspaper and was ready to break into the kitchen again to see what his little women were doing.


    Mingke is a little helpless. Her man is very impatient. She made him wait for half an hour. It''s really amazing. She didn''t get angry for half an hour. She was satisfied.


    Although, she really wants to tell him that it takes two hours for people to cook.


    Looking at the things she brought out, the thick eyebrows of Beiming night twisted again. Is this mess really edible?


    Hermit crab Can you still eat like this?


    "Try it." Mingke scooped him a bowl of conch soup, then went in and brought out a dish of vegetables, and then a large plate of steamed oysters.


    Oysters are white. You can see how fresh they are. The steaming steam rises, which makes people move their fingers.


    So white and tender, just like her delicate skin The color of his eyes was slightly black. Looking at the woman who untied her apron and sat down, he picked her eyebrows: "I heard that she had eaten oysters and had a lot of energy in the evening. Did you make this big dish so that I could serve you harder tonight?"


    She pursed her lips and ignored his dirty words. When she was with President Beiming, her heart had to be strong enough.


    "Do you want me to swallow it or suck it slowly?" He picked up one and pinched it in his hand. It seemed that he was really observing carefully to see how to "eat" it.


    Mingke tried to keep himself calm and handed him a pair of chopsticks: "pick it up and eat, don''t get your hands dirty."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s stained with juice, just lick it off." Beiming night stretched out a long finger stained with a little juice, put it on his lips, and gently licked the juice away. "It seems that the taste is a little worse than some times."


    She lowered her head, a face completely red, hooligan, this hooligan also let people eat?


    "What? Don''t you want to eat together? " He picked up the corner of his lip and laughed happily: "maybe you don''t like this food. Next time I''ll get you some roast sausage, I''m not bad at it."


    Having said that, he finally lowered his head to eat. This time, he just sucked it lightly. He sucked in the half cooked food.


    The juice is stained on his lips, which is indescribable and charming. Although he is so ashamed of what he said that his ears are even red, he still hasn''t forgotten to wipe the leftover things from the corners of his lips with a paper towel.


    How can this person usually look noble and cool, and let everyone know that he is afraid of respect when they see him, but when there is no one in private, they can be shameless to this point. How can one person have such extreme two sides?Fortunately, after eating a raw oyster, Beiming night found that the oyster was more delicious than he thought, so he couldn''t help nibbling it one by one.


    Later, he took the chopsticks and tasted all the other dishes, including fried conch and fried rice with hermit crab.


    He never thought it looked so ugly and tasted so good.


    Every hermit crab''s abdomen was taken off, and there was a hard shell outside. In fact, the shell was not hard at all. In addition, Mingke had fried it in advance, and now it was crisp. It could be swallowed with meat and shell.


    The taste is delicious, and the rice is refreshing, so the taste is unspeakable.


    After eating the food cooked by the chef for so many years, he can''t stop eating this kind of rural food once in a while.


    When Mingke handed him the third bowl of rice, he took it and caught a glimpse of Mingke''s eyes. He frowned and hummed: "what eyes?"


    "Is it too full?" She was afraid that he would be ruined. He ate more than 20 oysters, leaving her very few. Now he even has the third bowl of rice


    The bowls here are still much bigger than those delicate bowls they usually use. Is it because she is afraid that he will be damaged and eat so much at once? Will her stomach be upset?


    Beiming night looked at her and said casually, "eat more. Don''t you have more energy to serve you at night?"


    Mingke pursed his lips. He should have known that he shouldn''t talk to him when he was eating. He finally stopped and looked at it again.


    But fortunately, he just said casually and picked up the meal, and there was no need to clip vegetables, just this meal can make him eat crisp.

 Chapter 424

    After a meal, most of the food on the table goes into the stomach of the northern night. Fortunately, Mingke has a small appetite. Otherwise, it would be strange that he would not starve to death if he ate with such a big stomach king.


    Leaning back on the back of the chair, she took a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on her lips. Beiming night just looked at her and opened her thin lips slightly: "come on, what do you want me to do with such warm service?"


    Mingke bit his lip, but he didn''t expect that he was so careful that he could see it. Or did he say that he was too bad to him at ordinary times, so cooking him a meal could be regarded as gallant?


    As she cleaned up the leftovers on the table, she peeked at him and whispered, "school will start next week. I I''m afraid... "


    "Are you afraid your family will ask where Mingshan has gone?" He picked his eyebrows and noticed the look on her face.


    Mingke took a deep breath and finally nodded: "although she made a mistake and I don''t like her sister any more, anyway, she is a member of the family. She will go to school next Monday. My father will definitely ask about it. What''s more, you said that it doesn''t affect the family, it''s better to Let her come back. "


    "She''s on the island." He hummed, stood up, and rolled up his sleeve to clean up the dishes with her.


    Mingke was startled. His small hand fell on his big palm and pushed it gently: "you don''t need it. It''s greasy. It will make your clothes dirty."


    "Didn''t you cook the rice last time? Did I wash the dishes?" He didn''t like it at all. He piled up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    Mingke busily picked up the rest of the things on the table and hurriedly chased in: "I really don''t need you, sir. Just sit outside."


    He was glad to mention that he washed the bowls last time on the yacht, but he broke a few bowls after using them. In the end, what remained was white jade chopsticks that could not be broken. She didn''t dare to let such a big man clean up.


    "Sir..."


    With a clang sound, it seemed to be in response to the scene. Before she could stop it, a white porcelain plate had fallen to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Holding a cloth stained with detergent, Beiming night looks back at her and stands there with an innocent face: "it slipped down from my hand."


    "I know it''s too disobedient to slide down on its own." Mingke walked over, grabbed the cloth from his hand, threw it aside, took his hand stained with detergent, put it under the tap, and cleaned it carefully: "the things in the kitchen only listen to women''s words, you''d better go out and read the newspaper."


    "I want to help you." He really didn''t think about anything. He just felt a little pity when he saw her busy in the kitchen for so long. He wanted to do something for her. Otherwise, one day, she would complain that he didn''t do any work at home.


    Mingke felt warm in his heart. After washing his hands, he took down the towel hanging on the wall and dried the water on it. Then he looked up at him and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that men''s battlefield is in career? You are responsible for making money and supporting your family. "


    The northern night''s eyes twinkled.


    Does she really think so? Making money to support his family made him feel comfortable.


    Mingke was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered what he had said. As soon as his face turned red, he did not dare to say any more. What''s not home? Where''s home with him?


    Turn around and pick up the broom to sweep the debris on the ground together, but Beiming night has already taken the dustpan from the corner, bending down the tall body to press the dustpan on the ground.


    He wanted to help. He really wanted to help her. Although he was a little clumsy, he could at least see that he was serious.


    Mingke picked up the broom and swept things into the dustpan, then pointed to the garbage can in the corner: "just pour it into the garbage can."


    Beiming night went over and dumped everything in the garbage can accurately, then looked back at her: "what can I do for you?"


    "You go out and have a rest. I don''t need your help here." She shook her head.


    "Well, then I''ll go and get my spirits up and wait for you to come out." Give her a deep look, he turned and went out.


    When he was in the kitchen, it was too crowded. As soon as he went out, the whole kitchen felt much more empty. With such a big body, it really felt like peace keeping when he was crowded in the kitchen.


    Mingke looks down at the dishes in the basin. He thinks about Mingshan. Later, he will ask him. After thinking about it, he picks up the rag he left behind and cleans it up.


    When he came out, he saw that the dirty desk had been polished bright and clean. Looking at him again, he leaned against the window and tapped on the windowsill with his long finger. It was obvious that he was addicted to smoking again.


    However, he didn''t have anything in his hand, and he wasn''t smoking. As for the cloth that was just on the table, he threw it into the garbage can.


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrows, went to the dustbin and picked up the cloth.


    Seeing her action, the northern night frowned and said, "it''s dirty."


    "Can you keep the tablecloth clean?" Mingke really felt helpless. He didn''t know anything about housework. He thought the tablecloth was disposable. Would anyone waste it like him?"Go wash it and it''ll be clean." Then she picked up the tablecloth and went back to the kitchen.


    Beimingye stares at her slender figure, watching her go in and out, until she wipes her hands clean, goes to the wardrobe and takes out a set of pajamas, and his eyes suddenly catch the excited light.


    "Are you tired today?" He asked.


    Ming Ke, who was about to walk to the bathroom, stopped and looked back at him. He looked puzzled and nodded his head half loud. "It''s really tired."


    Is he willing to let her go as long as she is tired? But is he that good?


    Beiming night came to her, snatched the pajamas from her hand, and happily preached: "since you are tired, I will help you take a bath."


    The confusion of Mingke''s eyes gradually gathered into fright. Two seconds later, she grabbed his pajamas and rushed to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door slammed shut, and it was clear that she had locked it.


    This little girl As for panic like this? They are all his people, and their skin is so thin!


    He hummed again. He didn''t taste the good fruit, so he could only go back to the window and look out.


    As for Mingke, while taking a bath, he still thinks about what he said just now. Mingshan is on this island. What does he want her to do on this island?


    Is it to let her accept hellish training, want to torture her in this way? But it''s not torture for a person, is it?


    What does he mean by having Mingshan brought here? She spent a day on the island with Gillian, but she didn''t see Mingshan. Where is she now?

 Chapter 425

    My heart was in a mess, and I didn''t know what I thought. When Mingke took a bath, dried his hair and put on a set of pajamas, the clock on the wall pointed to nine o''clock in the evening.


    After a meal and a bath, it''s nine o''clock. It''s really fast.


    Beiming night is still standing by the bed, looking at the scenery outside. His body is still so tall. The light from the window hits him and pulls out a long shadow on the ground. It seems that people are inexplicably sad.


    That figure is so lonely.


    Subconsciously, she walked over to him.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Beiming night had already stretched out her long arm to hold her over and let her stand by the window. He pasted it up from behind her and pointed to the scenery outside: "is it beautiful? Is it beautiful? "


    "Beauty." She returned.


    The night scene of this island is really beautiful. There are not many lights. It''s all the luster of the moon. The sea level not far away is sparkling, which reflects the whole island with a bit of white luster. It''s mysterious and soft. It''s unspeakable beauty.


    "I heard Gillian say that the island and this island are connected." She pointed to a small island nearby. The two islands are not far apart, and there is only a little sea area in the middle. Looking from such a far place, if you put your fist on the window, you can basically block the sea area between the two islands completely.


    The northern night nodded: "it''s really connected. This is the same island."


    "What is that island for?" Gillian said that most people can''t go up, so mysterious, what''s in it?


    Beiming night did not answer her question, but put her in her arms harder, and her big palms began to feel uneasy again.


    Mingke held her hand tightly, trying to suppress the little shivering feeling caused by the surprised touch. She also had something to tell him that she could not be confused by his provocation.


    "You said at dinner that Mingshan was here?" Looking up at him, she looked back at the sea level in the distance: "what do you want her to do here? When do you want her back? Is she here all the time? "


    "Well." He nodded, light should be a, for other people''s things do not seem to be interested in: "let her go back tomorrow."


    Mingke breathes a sigh of relief. No matter what he brings Mingshan for, at least he promises to let her go tomorrow and go to school the day after tomorrow. If he doesn''t let her go again, it will affect her future. Anyway, even if she is punished.


    At first, she thought that his punishment might be too terrible to be looked directly at, but now it seems that she just went to this island to receive hellish training, and occasionally suffered a little injury.


    If Mingshan can reform herself, such training may be good for her.


    Seeing the soft light at the bottom of her eyes, it was hard to distinguish between light and dark in the eyes of the northern night. The deep eyes made people completely unable to guess what he was thinking.


    This little girl is still too kind, and his own world is so dark, she can''t imagine.


    All of a sudden, he was a little agitated. He picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Mingke was startled. He looked up at him and said, "Sir, it''s only nine o''clock..."


    "I''ll do it a little longer, so I can go to bed after twelve." It''s too early. Isn''t it easy to solve? He raised his lips and laughed wickedly.


    I was really defeated by him.


    "That''s not what I mean." She pulled up his skirt and looked out of the window: "curtain..."


    "No one dares to peek." Doesn''t she think it''s more beautiful to make out with him while looking at the scenery outside?


    Mingke is not as romantic as he is. She is uncomfortable with the open window. Although she knows very well that no one will see this place at all, there is a beach not far from outside, and there are no other buildings nearby, she is still a little hairy in her heart.


    "So nervous!" Beimingye bowed her head and pecked her face. Then she got up from her. She went to the window and lifted the curtain. When she got back to bed, she still lay there quietly waiting for him.


    "I like your clever appearance." He lowered his head and bit her lips. He said with a smile, "I ate so many oysters tonight. Do I have to perform well to live up to your expectations?"


    She nodded her lips and didn''t want to talk to him about such a shameless topic.


    After he opened the button of her dress, she reached over his shoulder and closed her eyes


    "I''ll try." He lowered his head and nibbled at her neck


    ¡­¡­


    Sleepy, do not know how long to sleep, suddenly a flutes sound up.


    Beiming night suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously wanted to sit up, but just moved, he remembered that there was a little woman in his arm.


    He carefully pulled out his long arm from under her neck, covered her with a quilt, then turned over and got out of bed, went to the wardrobe and picked up a suit of clothes to cover himself. When he turned back, Mingke had already sat up and was looking at him."What happened?" Seeing him move so fast, she felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s OK. The alarm on the island has been set. I''ll see what''s going on." Beiming night went to the bedside, reached out and pulled her over, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said softly, "sleep again, I''ll be back soon."


    Then, ignoring her, he turned and walked towards the door, especially locking the door for her.


    Although the door was locked, Mingke didn''t feel very safe. After all, he didn''t even have a piece of cloth.


    When he walked away, she turned down from the bed, turned on the light, went to the wardrobe and found a suit of exercise clothes to put on.


    The alarm on the island was sounded, indicating that there was an accident on the island. At this time, she felt a little uneasy to let herself sleep alone.


    She went to the window, opened the curtains, looked down, and there was a faint movement below.


    Looking forward, there was a thick smoke in a corner of the island. Under the moonlight, it seemed that there was fire in the smoke.


    The fire was so fierce.


    Mingke was startled. Although she couldn''t see exactly what happened there from her point of view, the fire was more serious than she thought.


    She wondered whether she wanted to go down and have a look, but she didn''t dare to walk around at will if the northern night wanted her to be here.


    Standing by the window for a while, I saw the first few cross-country motorcycles driving out. It seemed that I could see the person sitting on the first motorcycle was Beiming night.


    Her eyes followed him far away until they drove their motorcycles into the jungle and couldn''t see him.


    He must have gone to the fire himself.

 Chapter 426

    Looking at the figure in a hurry, Mingke can only stand here. He can''t help at all, and he is a bit lost.


    If she can be as agile as Gillian, no matter what happens in the future, she may be able to help him as well as protect herself.


    With a long sigh, I was about to close the window. Unexpectedly, a thin figure suddenly ran by. How could this figure look so familiar?


    She fixed her eyes on it. When she looked closely, she was almost frightened.


    Is she dazzled? Are you wrong? The man who just ran past here was Mingshan.


    A girl with ragged clothes and hair. If she didn''t look up here, she couldn''t recognize her at all.


    Mingshan, how can she appear here in such a mess? She was startled to see Mingshan as if she found someone chasing behind her. After a scream, she ran down her head in a hurry.


    The scream got the name, but my heart was completely disturbed. Now, regardless of the others, I opened the door and went downstairs to chase the empty space behind.


    Sure enough, someone chased Mingshan behind him. He was tall and slender. His figure was as good as that of Beiming. He had long legs and walked a long way.


    They didn''t get into the jungle, and soon they heard the girl''s scream: "let me go, I don''t want to go back, let me go Let go, help, help... "


    Although the voice is hoarse and trembling because of panic, Mingke can hear clearly. It''s Mingshan. It''s really her!


    A tight heart, she subconsciously ran after the past.


    Isn''t Mingshan trained here? How can you be so embarrassed? Especially the clothes on her just now, why are they so shabby?


    Obviously Mingshan has been dragged away by the man. Mingke still can''t catch up with her in a hurry. After about ten minutes, she is so tired that she can hardly breathe.


    Holding under a tree, she gasped for breath. After listening carefully, she couldn''t hear anything from Mingshan. When she looked back, she was flustered.


    Just now she came after her in a muddle. Now she didn''t know where she was standing. She was not familiar with this island at all.


    I went on for a while, but I was more and more flustered. I always felt that these paths were more and more rugged and difficult to walk. It might be a dead end to go on.


    She turned back and went to the road behind her, but this time she was really scared. She went back for a long time, but she didn''t find the place where she had just stopped.


    This road is complicated. If you go a little wrong, it''s not easy to find the original road.


    Where the hell is this? Is there anyone nearby? Want to call out loud, can think of just now that the man grabbed name Shan situation, heart immediately flustered.


    There is an accident on the island tonight. Is it because there are outsiders sneaking into the island tonight? Are those who just arrested Mingshan sneaking in? What on earth do they want to do to Mingshan?


    I''m really nervous. The more nervous I am, the more I want to get out of this jungle. However, after walking, I find that I''m more and more biased. She can''t do anything.


    The alarm on the island was sounded again. I didn''t understand what these alarms meant. I was just very anxious. If I didn''t go out again, would she become a food protected by beasts here.


    Seeing that there was a way ahead, she fumbled and walked all the way without thinking about it.


    "Shanshan, Shanshan, are you here?" She called softly as she went on.


    But it''s very quiet around here. There''s a kind of dead breath in the silence. The more you walk, the more flustered you are. The more you walk, the more scared you are.


    At this moment, I really want to shout out the name of Beiming night, but I don''t dare. I''m afraid that when I shout, it''s not the people of Beiming night, but the people who break in. She has subconsciously determined that someone must break into this island tonight.


    Go on, this road seems to be more and more spacious, a little bit of joy in my heart, I don''t know whether waiting for her will be a way out.


    She quickened her pace and went on. Slowly, she saw a little light. She walked for more than ten minutes. Finally, she walked out of the jungle.


    Looking forward from the jungle, there was a beach in front of me. I felt relieved, but I began to feel uneasy. Finally, I went out. However, there was no one on this beach?


    The island is really big on the northern night, and there are many beaches on the island. She doesn''t know where she is now.


    Looking up, there was still a road on the beach, but she didn''t know where it led. She took a deep breath and finally walked to the road.


    Originally, I just thought that these huge stones would spit out so high, and I was not sure that I would see this side when I stood up. However, I didn''t expect that the stone was a bit slippery, and I almost slipped down when I stood up.


    She carefully wanted to go to the highest rock, but just climbed two boulders, but suddenly came a low and cold voice behind her, the cold breath quickly rushed to her, like a huge net from all directions, wrapped her tightly: "what are you doing here?"It''s just a simple sentence, but because it came suddenly, Mingke was flustered, slipped, and fell down like this before he had time to scream.


    The man behind her took a long step and stepped over several boulders flexibly. Just before her head touched the gravel, he jumped down, pulled on the collar behind her and quickly pulled her back.


    Mingke felt as if he had died once. He watched his head bump into the stone below, and finally someone helped him.


    But I didn''t expect that his action was so rude. He grabbed her collar and lifted it up like this. When he lifted it up, the collar in front of her was suddenly on her neck, which made her unable to breathe.


    A small mouth, the tip of the tongue can''t help spitting out, the whole pair of strangled ghost look, long so big, when so embarrassed? How dare this man save himself a little? Just a little?


    Until the man carried her back to the boulder, she still pulled her collar hard and couldn''t breathe.


    As soon as the man threw it, she was thrown on the huge stone. This stone was the target she just wanted to climb over. Fortunately, the stone under her feet was dry. If she was thrown down like this, people would not get dirty.


    She pulled open the neckline and patted her little hand on her chest. She breathed hard. If she didn''t, she would die of suffocation.


    Finally straightened out the breathing, she took two deep breaths, then looked back at the man standing not far away.


    It''s so tall, just like the northern night. Standing there is like a mountain. She has to look up to see his face

 Chapter 427

    The moonlight shines on the man''s face. When you look at it carefully, Mingke''s eyes suddenly open wide. He almost didn''t stop and rolled down on the stone.


    Never thought that there are people in this world who can grow up to the same level as the northern night, the same outstanding, the same flawless, knife cut general features in the moonlight shining cold light, cold, the whole person is completely cold as an iceberg.


    She finally found her voice, opened her mouth and took a breath, then asked in a dumb voice, "who are you? What are you doing on the island? "


    Looking at his dress, it''s different from the camouflage clothes they usually wear on the northern night. The pure black dress and the close fitting cloth completely outline his perfect figure, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    She didn''t have the heart to look at his strong body, which was enough to make women scream. She just met his cold, cold eyes. Her small hand clenched and her eyes suddenly showed a defensive light: "are you going to attack this island?"


    The man''s cold eyes fell on her face, just a light glance, and then looked up at the distant sky, dawn has not yet risen, but there is a little white in the red luster.


    Now, it''s about four or five in the morning.


    He suddenly sank his eyes and walked up to her: "since he gave you to me, let''s start now."


    Give her to him Who gave her to him? Now, what is the beginning? What does he mean?


    Without waiting for her name to come over, he had already strode towards her, stretched out his big palm, and was about to lift her back as he had just done.


    Mingkedun screamed: "if you carry me again, I''ll be strangled."


    The man was slightly stunned, his eyes dropped down, and then he saw that there was a bright color mark on her neck.


    He looked down her neck, a little stunned, at the collar she had just held tightly in her hand.


    It turned out that when he was carrying her just now, he accidentally strangled her like this. He just saw that the woman was too petite and subconsciously picked her up as an animal, but he didn''t expect that the animal didn''t wear clothes, and the woman She''s dressed, so it''s like this when she carries it.


    His eyes sank. He suddenly extended his long arm, picked her up, stepped over the boulder and ran straight ahead.


    Mingkedun was depressed when he didn''t carry her, but he hugged her like this. It seemed that she was still hugging an animal, leaving her limbs hanging in the air, with only her waist pressed on the back of his hand.


    So carry in the past, wait to finish the road ahead, she will not die will also be tossed dizzy!


    Who on earth is this man? Where the hell are you taking her?


    "Let go, let go Let go... " As he jumped up and down, Mingke just felt that he was stepping on the cloud, and his head became more and more dizzy.


    His waist was too tight for him to breathe. Gradually, his eyelids began to be heavy.


    Is he really going to strangle me this time? It turns out that strangling a person''s waist can also make him suffocate and die


    She slowly closed her eyes, which was the only thing she could think of before she fainted.


    Beiming Liancheng can''t believe her eyes. This woman I really passed out.


    Is this a normal species? He was quite sure that he had just brought her here and had never done anything to her.


    How dare you faint for him!


    His thick sword eyebrows slightly twisted, suddenly stood up and continued to carry her to the beach.


    With a plop, mingkedun woke up to the cold sea water. He opened his mouth, and the entrance was full of salty to bitter sea water, not only from his mouth, but also from his nose.


    She wanted to open her mouth to call for help, but the more she wanted to speak, the more water she would enter from her mouth.


    She was so scared that she struggled desperately. As soon as she moved her hands and feet, she stepped on the soft sand. After her wet head came out of the sea, she found that it was very shallow here, and the water depth was only her thighs.


    Fortunately, I didn''t drown.


    She opened her mouth and coughed violently. After a round of coughing, she began to breathe hard.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the tall man standing on the beach on the bank. At this time, I saw him without any surprise. Some were full of fear and panic.


    "Help, help..." He stood on the shore, she did not dare to go to the shore, but behind her was the unfathomable sea, she could not swim, she did not dare to step back, can only cry for help.


    Beiming Liancheng just looked at her quietly. Her eyes were shining in the morning light. When she cried enough and knew that there would be no one to save her, he moved two beautiful thin lips and said in a cold voice: "come up."


    Mingke really didn''t want to listen to him, but after looking at him coldly, she slowly walked to the bank.


    How familiar is the dangerous breath hidden under the eyes? It''s exactly the same as Beiming night. This man gives her the feeling that the whole thing is a replica of Beiming night, except for her looks No, even the appearance is somewhat similar, the eyebrows, the eyes, the high nose, the rose lip.It''s really like.


    It''s just that Beiming night likes to laugh, and sometimes it''s so fake that it doesn''t have the slightest temperature. In front of him, this man is reluctant to give a smile to others. He is as cold as Beiming night, but his expression is more rigid.


    Who on earth is he?


    The light of her eyes suddenly flashed. Everything she saw from the window last night came back to her head. She strode to him and said, "you are the man who chased Shanshan last night. What have you done to her? Where is she now? "


    "You want to know?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her with drooping eyes. There was no warmth at the bottom of her eyes. "Good."


    He stretched out his long arm, and Mingke immediately fell back in panic. When he retreated, he didn''t stand firmly at his feet, and fell into the sea again with a plop.


    The waves swept her, and a big wave completely submerged her. She wanted to get up in panic, but she didn''t know why. The more she wanted to stand up, the more the waves on her body entangled her. At last, when another wave came, she couldn''t hold her body and was swept away by the waves.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes are even colder. The waves on this island are bigger, but As for it?


    As he watched the girl being pulled deep into the sea by the waves, the little girl seemed to lose all her strength. He clenched his thin lips and was obviously impatient. He strode over and took a big hand to pick her up.


    Mingke didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Fortunately, this time he was carrying the waistband of her sports pants, and he didn''t strangle her.


    Back on shore, he left her behind and walked to the jungle stretching out from the beach: "if you want to see that woman, follow yourself."

 Chapter 428

    This time, Ming did not dare to take a half step into the sea. He escaped from death and cherished his life even more.


    She got up, had no time to take the sand on her body, and walked with the past.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t walk fast, at least for him, but Mingke was behind him, but he almost lost his breath.


    He has long legs and takes one step casually. She has to take three steps to keep up with her. Now she really starts to miss the tenderness of Beiming night. Without comparison, she really doesn''t know that Beiming night is so good to her. At least when she walks, he always takes care of her.


    The road on the island is rugged and hard to walk. She is struggling to catch up with the man in front of her. On the one hand, she wants to go back to Beiming night. On the other hand, she also wants to know where Mingshan is and what she is doing.


    And who is this man? At this time, she can''t feel any hostility to him, but she doesn''t want to have any contact with such a cold person.


    Beiming city turned into a jungle and finally came to the place where he put the SUV.


    However, the name can be seen on the depression, off-road vehicles, only one.


    Seeing that he looked back at herself, she subconsciously stepped back and wanted to sit with him. She was not happy.


    A trace of irritability flashed through the eyes of Beiming Liancheng, a woman with disheveled hair and even wet body covered with sand and sea water


    In fact, he didn''t see her face from the beginning until now. He only knew that he was nearby when he took people to put out the fire on the northern night. He told him to watch the woman in the cabin on the second floor and give her some training by the way. After he saw her sneaking out, he followed her all the time.


    On these two islands, anyone who dares to think will surely die miserably. If she doesn''t really lose her way and just wants to find a way out, if she knows that she has another purpose to follow Beiming night, he doesn''t mind throwing her into the sea.


    However, such a small and weak thing, she is really what mind, with her this way, what can be done?


    A look of disgust swept over her messy hair.


    It''s not that Mingming didn''t notice his disgust for herself. She just had no choice. What''s the strength of his disgust for her? It''s not that she begged him to do it.


    "Come here." The two sides were silent for a moment. Beiming Liancheng took the lead in speaking. The voice was still so cold and a little irritable, "get in the car."


    Mingke hesitated and finally walked over.


    He is very familiar with the island, it seems, should be the people on the island.


    Looking at the empty space behind him, she hesitated again. She felt the chill on him getting worse. She quickly took a breath and put her hand on his shoulder.


    It''s already like this. If you don''t follow him, do you want to go back by yourself? She''s going to see Mingshan. He said to take her to see her.


    "Where is Sir..."


    "Don''t touch me!" An angry reprimand, scared her to stop all actions immediately, the hand that falls in half empty hurriedly took back, even dare not touch him.


    She just habitually wants to borrow his strength to get on the bus. He


    Well, it looks like this guy hates himself.


    She climbed up the back of the motorcycle, holding the back of the car with both hands carefully, trying to open the distance between herself and him, anyway, she did not dare to touch him.


    What''s more, she is wet all over now, and it''s not good to meet other people. She has a good temper. Although the other party is not polite, she still decides not to see her.


    "Sit down." Leaving these two words behind, Beiming Liancheng suddenly stepped on the foot. With the roar of a motor, the car flew out like an arrow.


    "Ah There was no time to sit down and screamed. Subconsciously, he held the only thing he could hold tightly for fear that he would throw him out.


    Beiming Liancheng really wanted to throw her out. She had told her not to touch him. This woman was on purpose. She not only touched him, but also hugged him like an octopus!


    The motorcycle squeaked to a stop. Mingke accidentally, driven by inertia, hit him on the back.


    A soft and a hard, a slight shock, because this shock, even the fire are inexplicable disappeared.


    The other was knocked to death. After a scream, his hands fell on his chest and he wanted to rub them.


    It hurt so much. It hurt so much that she almost frothed and passed out.


    Beiming Liancheng strides forward and gets out of the car. As soon as he looks back, he sees a woman''s small face tangled together, her facial features almost changed shape due to pain, and her hands With a slight heat in his heart, he almost wanted to throw the car away and leave her alone.


    She dares to rub her chest in front of him. Is this a deliberate attempt to seduce?


    It turned out that it was her chest that hit her just now. It was soft and comfortable, but she pretended to be miserable.


    His patience was coming to an end.


    Name is not unknown, this man really hate themselves, she also hate now this helpless appearance, but she really helpless!After taking a deep breath for a long time, she looked up at him and said in a dumb voice, "OK, let''s go."


    In the corner of his eye, there were two drops of tears that didn''t fall down in time.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank. Originally, she hated women''s tears in front of him. But this time, looking at the two tears in the corner of her eyes, I don''t know why, there was a little bit of unspeakable complex taste in her heart.


    Since she was brought to this island by him, it seems that she has been really upset


    "I''ll drive slowly. Don''t touch me." He took a long step and stepped directly onto the motorcycle. This time, it was really slow. For him, it was slower than a snail.


    Mingke grabs the tight tailstock hard until the motorcycle stops.


    She got out of the car in a hurry. She looked up at the man standing in front of her and looked forward.


    In front of her, rows of small wooden houses were built very neatly. When she saw these small wooden houses, she was very happy. She didn''t want to pay attention to him any more and rushed to them.


    Someone was training in the square in front of him. He was wearing the same clothes as the man just now, black strong clothes.


    They were lying on the ground, doing push ups, and their physiques were absolutely tough. On one side, a man was chanting: "342, 343, 344..."


    She thinks she heard it wrong, because it''s non-human data.


    She wanted to go back to the cabin where she and Beiming night lived, but after a few steps, she found that it was not the training ground she was familiar with, and the school in front of her was not the cabin she had lived in. Although


    is as like as two peas, it is even a quantity. But that is not! This is not the place she is familiar with!

 Chapter 429

    Look at those people lying on the ground training, one by one are all concentrating on doing push ups, no one looks at themselves, even the man standing there counting is just a faint glance at her, then ignore.


    Only two men with wooden sticks glanced at the name, but they were expressionless. Seeing the man who came back with her, the two men with wooden sticks hurriedly walked over and called: "Captain."


    Beiming Liancheng snorted. They immediately quickened their pace and left. They did not dare to look up at him again.


    The captain seems to be in a bad mood today. Who is the girl who appeared with him just now? Early in the morning, my clothes are not neat and my hair is messy


    However, the captain''s face is so ugly. It doesn''t look like he has just been affectionate. Is it Desire and discontent?


    But Captain, he''s not a good girl


    Mingke looks back at Beiming Liancheng. They call him captain. Is he also a member of Beiming night?


    Don''t know where to go, don''t want to Beiming Liancheng already step toward her, she subconsciously stepped back two steps, but Beiming Liancheng walked past her, "do you want to see that woman?"


    Mingke was stunned in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to other people and immediately followed.


    Through the training ground, and then turn a few rows of wooden house, just took her into another training ground behind the wooden house, Beiming Liancheng waist mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After looking at the phone number on the screen, he answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "What about people?" At the other end of the phone is the low voice of Beiming night with a little bit of impatience.


    "I''ll give it back to you before night." Beiming Liancheng said lightly, subconsciously looked at Mingke who was still wet all over.


    When he noticed his eyes and heard this, mingkedun felt that the call must have come from Beiming night. He was so sad that he almost wanted to run to get the call.


    Beiming night was silent for a moment. When Beiming Liancheng thought he was going to hang up, his low voice came again: "she just came here, and she didn''t adapt to the environment here."


    "I''ll think about it." Although a little surprised that he would say this for a woman, since he spoke, he could only agree.


    After another look at Mingke, he asked, "anything else?"


    "Let the woman go and let her go." North night road.


    "Your woman is going to see her." Beiming Liancheng light hum hum hum, didn''t see Beiming night after hearing his words, the bottom of the eye flashed a dark.


    "Don''t see me." He said in a deep voice.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes twinkled slightly at the moment. Looking at Mingke, he just hesitated and responded: "good."


    Mingke is still looking at the phone in his hand, and his eyes are obviously looking forward to it. He sinks his eyes and adds a sentence before hanging up on the northern night: "she seems to want to talk to you."


    Mingke felt nervous. She didn''t know whether Beiming would like to talk to her, but she didn''t know anyone here. At least At least let her listen to his voice, she will feel better.


    Fortunately, Beiming Liancheng finally handed her the mobile phone.


    She picked up her mobile phone with both hands. She subconsciously walked aside until she felt that she was far enough away from the man. Then she held the mobile phone tightly and called in a dumb voice: "sir..."


    "Why did you run down by yourself last night?" His low voice rang out. It was obviously a question of blame. But I don''t know why. Now I just want to hear his voice. Even if it''s blame, she is willing to.


    Mingke took a deep breath and said softly, "I seem to see Shanshan, so..."


    "I haven''t told you not to go out by yourself. Do you want to wait for me?" Beiming night frowned, intuitive don''t want to talk about Mingshan with her here.


    Hearing his displeasure, Mingke said, "I''m sorry, I won''t, sir. I I want to come back. "


    "Afraid of him?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, almost can imagine the panic of the eye ground on her face now.


    If you don''t know a woman in Liancheng, there are only two reactions when you see him. Either you are fascinated by him or you are afraid of him. Obviously, his little woman belongs to the latter.


    He seems quite satisfied with this.


    Lip smile shallow swing open, his voice finally softened down: "he is my brother, Liancheng, after training with him."


    It turned out to be the legendary Beiming Liancheng. She had heard the name many times, but she had never seen a real person. She did not expect to meet him in such a situation.


    No wonder, I always think he is so similar to Beiming night, but I want her to train with this man


    "Sir, I Can''t Gillian train me? " He has said about training two or three times. She knows that as long as he said it, she will carry it out. She can''t escape anyway.


    She didn''t want to escape, just, really can''t follow Gillian? Ah Jiao is so good. She will have a rest when she is tired. As for this northern citySubconsciously, he looked at where he was, which made his heart even more bottomless.


    A little idea kept flashing in my mind, he She will be killed. The third young master of Beiming will let her die on this island!


    "Sir..."


    "Gillian won''t train you." Beiming night''s voice is a little heavy. I can hear it. He wants to hang up.


    "Sir, I..."


    "Be obedient. I have something else to do."


    "I miss you." What face she didn''t want, she didn''t want to follow the training of Beiming Liancheng, he was too terrible, she also wanted to keep her own life.


    Clearly feel his breathing heavy, she took a deep breath, trying to calm down, in front of the man on the other end of the phone for the first time sprinkled Jiao: "Sir, I miss you, I want to see you now."


    Beimingye admitted that she was really bewitched. Although she knew that she was doing this to avoid the refined training, she seemed to have never said such a thing to him for such a long time, and her heart softened.


    "Sir, I really miss you. Will you let me come back? I don''t want to be with others. I just want to be with you. " At least, I won''t be able to live with Beiming night all of a sudden, but with Beiming Liancheng


    She always felt that she would be killed at any time.


    First, she was so tired by strangling her waist that she fainted because of suffocation. Second, she was thrown into the sea, which nearly drowned her. Just now, she even shed tears.


    Beiming Liancheng, a man who looks as beautiful as Beiming night and makes women crazy and jealous, he So terrible.


    "Don''t be willful. Liancheng can train you well." That end, although the North night in the heart drunk drunk, but still let his voice cold down: "good training, you are too weak, how to follow me?"

 Chapter 430

    "Sir..." Name can also want to say what, North night has already cut off the phone.


    Listening to the beep voice coming from the other end of the phone, Mingke''s face sank and he almost couldn''t help cursing.


    She was so cruel that she could be indifferent to her plea!


    Why didn''t she remember that they were brothers, produced by the same factory, and they were all cruel and inhumane!


    This asshole!


    Low curse a, just saw the North Ming Lian City one eye, helplessly return to him, hand over the mobile phone.


    Beiming Liancheng was staring at her face all the time. After the messy hair on both sides was brushed away, this small face finally made him see clearly. It wasn''t because he thought other people were good-looking that he looked at her more, but


    This woman really opened his eyes. Before he hung up the phone, she said, "I miss you very much. After I hung up the phone, my face immediately came down, and I even Curse Beiming night bastard!


    In this world, there will be a woman scolding Beiming night asshole. Did he hear it wrong?


    "For what?" By his cold eyes have been staring at, name can consciously have a sense of crisis, almost can''t help but back.


    "Nothing." Pulled back by her voice, Beiming Liancheng immediately regained his apathy. He took the mobile phone, put it back in his pocket and stared at her: "the boss won''t let you see that woman. Now, follow me to the front training ground."


    "Why?" When did Beiming night say that she would not see Mingshan? Didn''t you just agree to let her see you?


    "No why, now, train." Beiming Liancheng turned around and walked forward: "don''t challenge my patience. Willfulness won''t do you any good."


    Mingke knows that from the beginning, this northern city didn''t like her. However, it was agreed that she should meet Mingshan. In particular, when she saw Mingshan last night, she was in a mess


    Suddenly, I thought of something in my heart. I looked down at myself. I couldn''t help but take a cold breath and was scared.


    It turned out that she was also in a mess now.


    Did Mingshan do that just because she was trained last night?


    Subconsciously keep up with the pace of Beiming Liancheng, I know that I can''t challenge his little patience, but after a few steps, a dozen men with bare upper body came from the training ground in front of him.


    When they came to Beiming Liancheng, they all called respectfully: "Captain."


    Although Beiming Liancheng''s attitude has always been indifferent, everyone seems to have been used to it and doesn''t care at all.


    When she came to Mingke''s side, several of them bowed their heads and looked at her wet clothes on purpose. Some even whistled.


    Mingke subconsciously embraces his chest with both hands, lowers his head and doesn''t look at them.


    However, these people just looked at her and whistled. Besides, there was no improper behavior.


    Mingke just saw them enter a cabin when she looked back. She pursed her lips and decided to speed up her pace to catch up with Beiming Liancheng. She didn''t want to. After those men entered the cabin, within two seconds, a girl''s scream suddenly sounded in the cabin: "no! Don''t come here! No! help! Help... "


    The sound


    Mingke was so scared that he was about to go to the wooden house.


    Behind her, a big palm fell on her head, quickly pulled her over, pulled her arm down, let her one ear press his chest, the other ear was covered by his big palm.


    Mingke left the square behind and went back to the training ground in front of him. She tried to struggle along the way, but the strength of Beiming Liancheng was no less than that of Beiming night. No matter how she earned it, she could not get rid of his big grip.


    Along the way, countless curious and even shocked eyes fell on the two people, the team leader actually hugged a girl! The minister who never wants to be close to a woman has a woman in his arms now


    Everyone was silly. Beiming was even silly himself, but he knew very well that Beiming night didn''t want her to see that woman. It must have his intention. Maybe, he didn''t want the little white rabbit to see the dark side.


    So he put his arms around her and forced her ears to stop her from hearing any sound until they got into another playground.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as he relaxed, Mingke pushed him hard and took two steps back.


    This bastard almost suffocated her just now! Why is it that every time I am with him, my life seems to be lost at any time? The night of the northern underworld threw her to such a terrible person! He What a cruel heart!


    She gasped hard until her breath was smooth, then the sound she had just heard suddenly came out.


    "Who is that? Is that Shanshan She was scared. The voice just now sounded too sad. A dozen men went in. What did they want to do? They Is that Shanshan? Are they going to bully her together?Is it because Mingming knows that Shanshan''s current situation is not seen?


    Her heart is so cold, suddenly the whole person''s heart is cold. Is this the way to punish Mingshan? Actually It''s like that


    "They''re just fighting. What are they panicking about?" Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what she was doing, but when she saw her pale face for a moment, she suddenly felt that some things really shouldn''t let her know.


    No wonder the northern night will stop it.


    "What fight?" The voice was full of panic. Although she couldn''t hear Mingshan''s voice clearly, fighting How is that possible?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Liancheng didn''t know how to explain it. He thought of fighting casually.


    How does he know how to coax a woman? Besides, coaxing women Boring or not?


    "Go for a run." He turned away and looked at the playground: "twenty laps, quick!"


    I don''t want an answer. How can I give up.


    When she came to him, she asked in a deep voice, "is the girl Mingshan just now? What are you going to do to her? Tell me


    "What else can she do if she offends the boss?" It''s too hard for him to make up a lie to coax a woman. She heard it herself. What does it have to do with him: "the boss has said to let people go. You''d better not have more trouble."


    The implication is that if she dares to make trouble, maybe this person will not let go.


    So, the one just now was really Mingshan. A dozen men went in


    Mingke''s legs were weak, so he almost fell down.


    Shanshan I have been locked up here and have been subjected to this kind of inhuman abuse.


    Beiming night He''s so cruel. He''s really cruel.


    But his ruthlessness is all because of her, what qualification does she have to complain?


    "Run or not?" Overhead, the cold voice of Beiming city came: "if you don''t run, I don''t mind throwing you in."

 Chapter 431

    The voice of Beiming Liancheng was as cold as frost, and he was flustered when he was named kedun.


    He is the same as Beiming night. She believes that what the man said will be done. She has no confidence and dares to suspect that he is only joking with her at this moment.


    But Mingshan, she


    "The boss said that if she let people go, she would let them go. If she doesn''t run, she won''t want to leave today." The voice of Beiming Liancheng became colder.


    It''s almost beyond his tolerance to let him serve such a delicate woman in the early morning. There''s only obedience here. How can there be so much nonsense!


    Scared by his cold voice, even though there were still many uneasiness in his heart, Mingke started to run along the playground.


    She has no ability to save Mingshan. Now, she can''t protect herself. Fortunately, she put on sports shoes when she went out last night because of wearing sports clothes. Otherwise, how can she run now?


    She has enough reason to believe that even if she is barefoot, the black hearted Beiming Liancheng will let her continue to run.


    It''s just, 20 laps


    After a lap, the speed was not too ugly, because when he ran, his clothes wet with sea water began to steam dry, and even his long hair became dry. His long hair floated on his face, and he couldn''t say it was good-looking. However, he was bored to see it in the eyes of Beiming Liancheng.


    In particular, after running a lap, her speed was magically reduced. From the beginning, she had a uniform speed of at least 30 yards to now Less than ten yards. Are you running or climbing?


    He turned around and didn''t know where to pick up a rope. When Mingke slowly returned to the starting point for the second time, the rope was thrown into her arms: "tie your hair."


    Ming didn''t dare to think about it. He gasped and tied up his long hair behind his head. After that, he still struggled to run forward.


    Eight hundred meters, very tired, tired legs almost completely unable to move, that 20 laps, she thought, should be casual


    "Black dragon." Beiming Liancheng behind him suddenly called in a deep voice.


    Mingke was startled. Subconsciously, he quickened his pace and settled down. Then he remembered that he was not calling himself.


    The fear of him only increased, but she was scared to death when he called at random, even if it wasn''t him.


    A fierce black dragon did not know where he came from. His clothes were wet with sweat. It was clear that he had just trained somewhere, but his face was not red and his breath was not strong.


    Beiming Liancheng''s indifferent eyes fell on the moving figure with snail''s speed. Suddenly he turned around and walked outside the training ground: "catch up with you at a uniform speed of 30 yards. If you can catch up, this woman will let you hold her tonight."


    The voice is not big or small, but the name running in front can be heard clearly.


    He said such a rascal thing!


    Step a listen, angry eyes in an instant, looking back to find him theory, don''t want him out of the playground, just throw her a cold back.


    Behind him, a tall and strong man whistled and squeezed his eyebrows: "little beauty, I''m here."


    Staring at her concave and convex figure, with an evil smile on her face, she really ran after her.


    Mingke is really angry, Beiming Liancheng. Who does he think she is? How dare he!


    Black dragon saw that she did not run away, the smile at the bottom of his eyes suddenly became stronger: "it seems that little beauty is also interested in me."


    Haha, he laughs and wants to speed up the chase, but the team leader says that he can only run 30 yards at a uniform speed Looking at Miaoman''s figure in front of her, her delicate facial features and delicate white skin


    A pair of eyes Mou immediately bromine black go down, the footstep completely didn''t stop half minutes.


    Those eyes Mingke was suddenly cool. She could see clearly the desire in his eyes. This man I really want to do something wrong with her! Why is he? Why should they!


    Just a few seconds of hesitation and anger, the black dragon really caught up with her, the smile overflowed from the corner of his lips, the big palm stretched out, and actually attacked her chest.


    The man who has been living in the secret service for many years said that one would not be two, but he finally understood the coldness of Beiming Liancheng and said that it was true to give her to this man.


    When Heilong''s fingertips actually touched her chest, she was so angry that she almost burst out. The girl screamed and ran forward. This time, it was more than 30 yards?


    After a lap, she had already thrown the black dragon out of the distance of half a lap. When she saw the gate of the playground, she didn''t even want to think about it, so she walked to the gate.


    She wants to leave here, to escape from this place, Beiming Liancheng is a madman, he has no humanity!


    She is a woman of the northern night, they dare to do this to her!


    Before she ran to the door, she looked up and saw that she was standing not far from the training ground, watching her brothers training in Beiming Liancheng. Her breath stopped, and her heart almost exploded.


    Beiming Liancheng also noticed that the woman who wanted to run out of the playground, whose eyes were more beautiful than the stars, narrowed slightly. Suddenly, her thin lips moved, and she said in a deep voice: "0783, 0564, if this woman comes out before the end of 20 laps, she will do it for me on the spot, so that we can open our eyes.""Yes Two men who had read the code name came to the entrance of the playground.


    0783 walked in the front, looking at the woman who was obviously stunned by the captain''s words, she suddenly gave a low roar, with one arm on each other, and the black training suit on her body snapped. She split into two from her chest in front of everyone.


    A crisscross body of muscles suddenly appears in Mingke''s eyes, looking at the man who is getting closer and closer to him. When you look back, the black dragon who is still chasing her at a constant speed is very close to her, and there are countless men waiting to see the shameless laughter of the good play around


    The frightened woman screamed and ran again in the playground.


    All the people here are crazy, crazy! More terrifying than wild animals They are all demons!


    One circle, two circles


    The cold air in the eyes of Beiming Liancheng finally dissipated. It was not slow. At least, it was faster than black dragon''s 30 yard uniform speed.


    The woman in front of him continued to stare at his brother through the playground? Go on


    All of them immediately took back their greedy eyes, converged and continued to train.


    I''ve seen many women, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman on this island.


    There is a woman in the training ground behind, but she is dirty and has been played by so many brothers. Who would like to see her more?


    If it wasn''t for the order from the top, there would be no less than 20 people a day. Who wants such a dirty woman?

 Chapter 432

    The women on the playground are different. They are delicate and tender. They look fresh and juicy Eh, the taste must be so soul killing that people want to die.


    Cheap black dragon. Just now, I''ve met someone else. When will they have such good luck?


    Clearly feel that many people''s although received the vision, the mind is still on that woman body, the face of the North hell even city added a bit chilly.


    It''s really annoying for the boss to bring such a woman over for no reason.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t worry for a long time. Before long, his mind fell on the training of his brothers. As time passed, the people on the playground were still running, and he didn''t care.


    I just toured the training ground once and came back half an hour later. As soon as I looked up, I saw someone coming out of the playground.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked more carefully. He saw the black wolf carrying the woman out of the playground.


    Holding it! Can''t be really chased by him?


    His face changed a little, how to say this is also the eldest woman


    Fast walk past, fortunately black wolf is not so beast, in the playground to do her.


    Looking at the eyes closed obviously already fainted name can, his fundus irritability and strong some: "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what it is." The black wolf held the man in front of him, and his eyes flickered with unspeakable excitement: "Captain, I caught up with him. Can I hold him tonight?"


    "I''ve held it now, haven''t I?" Drooping at the dazed Mingke, he hummed.


    The black wolf''s face suddenly collapsed. Isn''t the captain cheating? How can he do such a deceptive thing when he is such a wise and powerful captain who has always been the idol in everyone''s heart? Don''t you agree to catch up with this woman and let him hold her at night?


    Seeing the resentment in his eyes, Beiming Liancheng hummed again. There was no expression on his face, but the words were more and more cold: "I promised you something, I will not break my promise. Tonight, you can hold it as you like."


    "Really?" Black wolf''s eyes lit up again.


    Beiming Liancheng turned and walked away: "wake her up and let her run for 20 laps. One lap is indispensable. By the way, I forgot to tell you that this woman was sleeping with her boss last night."


    Sleeping with the boss Black wolf tiger body a shock, almost hand a soft, still comatose name can be thrown down.


    So this is the woman of the boss, my God! He''s holding the eldest woman! This time I''m dying!


    I want to throw her down, but I''m in a coma. Isn''t it worse to throw her down than to hold her?


    0783 came up to him and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the woman of the boss. You''re promising. Even the woman of the boss dares to hold her."


    "I''m not I didn''t mean that! " The black wolf was so scared that he held his name in his arms. But he turned around twice in the same place and just wanted to find a place to put her down. But this is the training ground. There is no bench and there is no place to rest. Where should he leave her?


    "Did you wake up?" There came the displeased voice of Beiming Liancheng.


    "Right now I''ll wake up in a minute The black wolf didn''t dare to think much. He took her to one side and put her on the ground.


    The captain wanted to wake her up, but He looked around and saw only the tap and two buckets not far away.


    Isn''t it so inhumane for such a beautiful little woman to wake her up in such a cruel way?


    Looking back, Beiming Liancheng''s indifferent eyes just swept to this side. He was startled. Now he didn''t dare to think about anything any more. He ran to the tap and took a bucket of water and came back.


    First of all, he splashed a little on Mingke''s face, but he didn''t wake up. He was so flustered that he couldn''t help holding up the bucket and pouring it on her head.


    Mingke was choked by the water and her eyelids trembled. Before she opened her eyes, she coughed. When she got back to consciousness, she screamed: "sir Beiming night, Beiming night help! Beiming night, help me... "


    The name "northern night" seems to be taboo here. Who dares to call it directly? Who dares to breathe out three words like this?


    It seems that the relationship between the girl and the boss is really unusual. The black wolf is so scared that he puts down the barrel and goes over, trying to comfort him.


    I didn''t expect that after Mingke saw him, the scream became more desolate. She got up from the ground in a hurry, and then almost fell down. Her legs were so sore that her face was tightly wrinkled.


    The black wolf quickly spread out his hand and looked innocent: "I didn''t do anything. I just saw you faint and took you out. I really I really didn''t do anything to you. Don''t get me wrong. "


    She''s Mr. Smith''s woman! After knowing this, how dare he expect anything from her?


    Seeing his hands, Mingke immediately embraces his chest, protects his body, looks back at him, and looks at the people around him who are eyeing her. His fear is overwhelming.There is no one I know here, except the third young master of Beiming But Beiming Liancheng was more terrible than those she didn''t know.


    "The captain said I''ll let you finish the remaining six laps Black wolf looked at her and saw that she was so afraid of herself that he didn''t dare to come near at will. He just told her the meaning of Beiming Liancheng: "you''d better run first. Here, the team leader always says the same thing. If you don''t run quickly, it''s still you who suffer in the end."


    Knowing that she is a woman of the northern night, who dares to have fantasies about her? But since she is the eldest woman, they don''t want to make her too embarrassed. After finishing the remaining six laps, they will finish the task.


    Mingke is biting her lips. At this moment, I''d rather not wake up after I passed out, never see these people again, and never face all the terrible things. Now it''s hard for her to finish a lap.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll slow down. I''ll chase you at ten yards, OK?"


    Go after her On hearing the voice of the black wolf, Mingke was even more flustered. He stepped back several steps and almost fell down because he couldn''t stand at his feet.


    Looking up, she saw Beiming Liancheng, who was walking towards here. She didn''t dare to think about it. She turned around, bit her teeth hard, and continued to run to the playground with heavy steps.


    There are six laps left. As long as we finish these six laps, will he be able to let her go?


    She will never come here again. She will never come again when she dies.


    No, not only here, but also on this island in the future, she said nothing.


    This is hell, absolute hell on earth!

 Chapter 433

    Looking at the figure who ran away, it was clear that his legs could hardly move, and he was still struggling to run forward. Finally, the eyes of Beiming Liancheng flashed some satisfied light.


    However, after more than an hour of tossing, he finally realized that this woman was different from any girl who had come to the island to train before. She was definitely the weakest and the weakest of all.


    He even threw this kind of fragile animal to him. He stopped caring about her and continued to command his brother to train.


    More than 20 minutes later, the speed was getting closer and closer to the snail, but finally the remaining six laps were finished. When we got back to the starting point, Beiming Liancheng was already standing there, staring at her.


    Mingke walked slowly to him. Just as he stopped, he fell forward in the dark.


    Beiming Liancheng helped her up, but this way of helping Mingke wake up, he was so angry that he wanted to slap him to fly out.


    He twisted her back collar again and twisted her up like a chicken, but this time it was not as terrible as the last time. At least she could breathe.


    "I''m done." As she gasped, she looked at him and begged, "can I go back?"


    "You''ll be here until night. You can''t go anywhere." When she could stop by herself, he turned and walked out of the playground. "If you don''t want to be with them, just follow up."


    Mingke is still breathing. He stares at his back and scolds his ancestors for 18 generations. Of course, he even scolds Beiming night.


    If he didn''t leave her to this man, he would not suffer so much.


    But as soon as she looked back at the black wolf coming to her with a smile, she would not care about anything. Even if her legs were so sore that it was extremely painful to take a step at will, she still bit her teeth and kept up with the pace of Beiming Liancheng.


    This time, Beiming Liancheng walked very slowly. It was not a long journey, but he walked for more than half an hour.


    After entering, Mingke found that it was a canteen, but the environment was much better than the school canteen.


    Clean, quiet, cooks are busy living behind, everything is in order, let a person come in and feel a harmonious atmosphere.


    Although the expression on each face is a bit serious, at least it''s not too cold.


    "Have you recovered?" Walking in front of the North Ming Lian Cheng suddenly looked back at her and asked.


    Mingke is still on guard against him. I don''t know how to answer when he asks. If she says she''s relieved, will he immediately throw her a lot of problems?


    "Hungry or not?" The northern city asked again.


    Name can Zheng Zheng, immediately nodded: "hungry."


    He was really hungry until last night.


    Looking up at the wall clock, it''s already more than ten o''clock. At ten o''clock, I don''t even have breakfast. Can I not be hungry?


    "Make her a simple breakfast." Beiming Liancheng went to one side of the table and sat down, glanced at the staff who came up, and said softly.


    The man nodded and laughed at Mingke. Then he turned back to the kitchen in the back. After a while, he came to them with two breakfasts and put them down respectfully.


    "Captain, your breakfast."


    Another one pushed to Mingke, just smiling at her, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    It''s more than ten o''clock, which is their busiest time. When they arrive at half past twelve, everyone will come for lunch.


    Mingke looked down at the simple breakfast, an fried poached egg, a piece of toast, a few cherry nuts and a glass of milk.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, it''s just a sandwich and a cup of coffee.


    It''s more than ten o''clock before breakfast With a furtive glance at him, she sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt that her legs didn''t belong to her at all. They were so sour and numb that she almost wanted to cry.


    It''s true that she has never received such strict training, 20 laps. Until now, she still doubts how she ran.


    "Eat fast, and train after eating."


    Pick up the name of the cup, can hear his words, a loose hand, the cup suddenly fell back to the table, if not just picked up, the glass of milk must be sprinkled all over the table.


    "Do you want to train later?" Even the voice trembled.


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her. He took a newspaper on the shelf not far away. As he read it, he picked up a sandwich and sent it to his mouth: "you only have ten minutes."


    Ming didn''t know how to finish the breakfast. She had eaten everything in less than ten minutes, and even felt a little unsatisfied.


    When Beiming Liancheng put down the newspaper and stood up, she also stood up timidly and looked at him with bitterness: "Captain, I heard that the first training should be moderate, if it is excessive..."


    "What happens if you overdo it?" Beiming Liancheng looked down at her and saw her careful thinking. He hummed coldly: "I heard that you are going to go back to school tomorrow. You will train once a week. Even if you overdo it, you will soon adapt to it. Let''s go."After that, he walked out of the canteen.


    Mingke really hates him, but after a little while, even if I hate him to the bone, I don''t dare to disobey him.


    Beiming Liancheng took her around the training ground again. Mingke knew that this island was the one she saw when she was picking up conch by the sea yesterday. It didn''t look big, but in fact, it was more than she thought.


    It''s said that most people on this island can''t come here. Beiming night threw her here, so Beiming city won''t train her in general way.


    After walking on the training ground for almost half an hour, Beiming Liancheng threw her to a girl named 0947.


    This girl looks not easy to get along with at all. She always has a straight face, deep eyes and no smile at all.


    When two people entered the cabin and began the special training, Mingke knew that her evaluation of the girl was too soft.


    This girl is not only difficult to get along with, it can only be described as terror.


    Fighting, Beiming Liancheng asked her to fight with this girl. She didn''t even learn how to fight with her?


    Although the girl taught her, but only taught her a few times, she understood? For more than two hours in a row, she was thrown countless times, and then she lay there and couldn''t even get up.


    The third young master of the northern underworld must have been cheated by her in his last life. He has come to revenge in his life. If there is no resentment, how can he think of so many ways to torture her?


    These people with the surname of Beiming are arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and reckless God, let her die, right? I really don''t want to live


    Behind her, the cold female voice sounded again, and her pores expanded infinitely: "get up, go on!"

 Chapter 434

    At one o''clock at noon, a man in a speedboat left the island and quickly drove to another island separated by the high tide.


    When you walk into the dining hall on the night of the northern night, you can see the woman who is almost lying on the table eating.


    The little girl bent her slender body and sat opposite the city. Her hand with chopsticks kept shaking. She took a bite and glared at the man sitting opposite.


    Even a little distance apart, he can feel her resentment towards Liancheng.


    With a slight cough, he walked over.


    There were not many people in the canteen. Basically, the brothers had finished their meal and went back to the cabin to have a rest. When they walked along, they saw someone who wanted to be nice to him. He just waved his hand at random and stopped them.


    Mingke doesn''t know that the man behind her is so close to her. He still takes a bite of the food and looks at Beiming Liancheng, who is leisurely reading the newspaper.


    This asshole, this hateful man, saw that she was hurt all over by the girl just now. He not only didn''t have any sympathy, but even made fun of her. Apart from warming the bed for men, he had no practical value. Although the original words didn''t say that, it clearly meant that.


    How can there be such a hateful man in the world!


    She bit the meal and glared at him, eager to tear him to pieces.


    But Beiming Liancheng didn''t seem to feel the other party''s resentment towards him. He glanced at the newspaper, and his indifferent voice came slowly: "now at 1:30, I''ll go to the cabin to sleep, and gather at the training ground at 3:00."


    "I..." No! These two words, she still did not have the courage to say, his way of punishing people will only be the terror she could not imagine, he Totally ruthless, inhuman!


    "It''s OK not to go. Don''t go back with your man tonight. Stay with me." He glanced at the man with a gloomy face standing behind her. His eyes were shining with a faint meaning, and he hummed: "don''t you still scold him in the morning? Since you don''t like being with assholes, you can follow me. "


    Mingke almost choked on his throat.


    However, after getting along with her for a long time, she finally understood that this man was particularly disgusted with women, and the most disgusting thing was the kind of women he regarded as soft and weak.


    Therefore, she has always been the most annoying and disgusting species in his eyes. Now to say this is just to scare her. If she really wants to stay, she dares to bet that he will jump her.


    "Well, I''m going to talk to my husband now, and I''ll talk to you later." She snorted hard. Although she suddenly felt chilly on her back, she just didn''t want to show weakness in front of the bastard.


    One morning together, she can see, because she is a woman of the northern night, he can''t really throw her to other men to "enjoy", he just looks down on himself, that she is useless.


    It''s not that she''s useless. The way he trains people is so abnormal that normal people can''t bear it It should be said that the people on this island, which has been used as a base, are all the species of expressing their opinions.


    If she didn''t know clearly that this is a training ground instead of a movie city, she would think that 0783 is making a movie.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank. At other times, she said this to herself, and he would not pay attention to her. At this time


    His eyes moved away from the newspaper and fell on her face. His eyes were bright and dark, staring at her pale face. His calm words couldn''t hear any serious elements: "really don''t like him so much? Is it because of his poor ability to satisfy you? "


    "Poof!" Just put down the chopsticks, put up the bowl and drank a mouthful of soup. Because of his strong words, he almost choked himself to death.


    Reluctantly swallow the soup in her mouth, she glared at Beiming Liancheng and said angrily: "you can..."


    All of a sudden, a stern breath swept from behind, and successfully interrupted her words which were originally super uncivilized.


    By the time she responded, she had been picked up by Beiming night. In front of everyone, she left the canteen and entered one of the wooden houses.


    When a man was thrown into bed, the pain of his limbs immediately spread. Mingke frowned and raised his head to meet his icy eyes.


    She had a smooth discussion with other men about her ability. This woman hasn''t seen her for a long time. She''s promising! In front of him, she behaved like a lamb. It turned out that outside, in front of other men, she was like this!


    If he didn''t feel relieved to come and see her, he would not have seen her so unique!


    How can you have the image of a lady? Is that what she really is? Beiming Liancheng is also a fierce one. She was forced out.


    Mingke looked at him all the time. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. She knew that he was not happy when he heard the appearance of quarreling with Beiming Liancheng just now.


    In the past, she would be careful to admit her mistake to him and tell him that she would never be so "presumptuous" in the future, but now she has no strength to admit her mistake.Slowly don''t head, she turned her back to him, think of that he hung up the phone, heart, sour and sour, already acid almost can''t bear.


    This pair of clearly refused appearance, more see the North night in anger, want to pick her up hard to clean up a meal.


    He left all the brothers who were training. The airship came to see if she could adapt here. How could she give him such a high attitude?


    He has only one and a half hours. After more than one hour, he has to go back to the island to continue to repair the protection loopholes found yesterday. He has been busy all day and night without checking and sleeping for a while. Other people have taken advantage of this one and a half hour break to go to bed. He is the only one who foolishly comes here to see her face!


    This is a woman in need of beating.


    "Turn around." The northern night suppressed his anger, and his voice sank and sank.


    Name can ignore him, just holding his knees, sitting quietly.


    Beiming night immediately became very angry, and the big palm fell on her shoulder. She was not willing to pull her over, but still made a little effort.


    Looking at her drooping head, his face became more and more ugly: "what is this? I''m so bold that I dare to use this attitude... "


    "Why did you hang up on me?" She rubbed the corner of her eye. Unexpectedly, her hands were full of tears.


    I want to wipe away my tears and face him again, but once my tears fall, it''s like breaking a dike, and I can''t stop it.


    She choked a, suddenly reached for his neck, hoarse voice cried: "I miss you, I really miss you, Wuwu..."

 Chapter 435

    Northern night a little reaction, but came, he did not speak to blame her, how she began to cry?


    But she cried like a tearful person. When she heard the words "I really miss you", her anger was immediately extinguished by her tears. Let alone angry, it was too late to feel sad.


    A little rough big palm fell on her head. He couldn''t say anything to coax her, but just now his voice was still cold. At this time, it was completely soft: "OK, don''t cry. What''s the matter? Is Liancheng too strict with your training


    Mingke bit his lip hard and buried his head in his chest. He didn''t speak, just cried.


    She seldom cried like this in front of him. Before, she always thought that women''s tears were superfluous. When he saw women crying, he was annoyed. Let alone coax them, he felt dirty when he looked at them.


    But her tears are not the same, now look at her tearful eyes misty appearance, only feel that even the heart is about to break.


    She raised her small face and wanted to bow her head for a kiss. She felt that this action seemed too numb. Her long finger crossed her eyes, but she could not wipe away her tears: "don''t cry. If you have any grievances, please tell me. Is Liancheng bullying you?"


    That boy is like that. He never has any pity on women. Isn''t that why he gave her to him? What''s more, he''s Liancheng. It''s good for her to get familiar with him. When she goes back to Oriental International, as long as she and Liancheng go together, the old man will always be less attentive to her.


    Why didn''t she know his good intentions, though, even he didn''t know why he had to think so long.


    "Don''t cry." Long finger can''t clean her tears. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss her tears with thin lips.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll scold that boy for you later." Lip petals continue to fall, this kiss, feel suddenly there is something wrong, not to her tears kiss it? How to kiss those two tender lips?


    But he can''t help it. Now that he has been kissing, it''s better to continue


    Mingke''s hands fell on his shoulder, clearly crying so sad. The man actually pressed her down and bit her mouth.


    She was so tired and miserable that he wanted to do such a thing with her at this time


    A burst of grievance in her heart made her tears more turbulent. She turned away from his kiss and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t Wuwu, I feel bad. Don''t touch me, Wuwu... "


    "It won''t hurt to kiss." I didn''t notice how numb her words were, and the lip went down her chin.


    Mingke remembered how embarrassed she was. She pushed him hard, but she couldn''t push him. She swung her fist and knocked down: "Sir, I hurt Uncomfortable, painful, let go You also bully me, Wuwu, you bastard, you bully me with them, Wuwu... "


    She gave up the struggle, just picked up the side of the quilt on her face, burst into tears.


    Assholes, assholes! She always thinks about him when she is about to faint, but he just wants to do this kind of thing with her when he comes. He doesn''t care for her at all, this bastard!


    "Wu..."


    Beiming night finally found a bit of reason, looked up at her tearful face, and finally began to find a little conscience in her heart.


    Impulse was suppressed, the rest is full of pity and give up.


    "I stopped, did you stop?" He really didn''t know how to coax her. He didn''t want him to touch her. Could he not? Should she stop crying?


    To see her still in tears, although he did not give up, words are still cold up: "cry again, I will kiss you again."


    Mingke choked and bit her lip hard. She knew that he didn''t have much patience. She didn''t want to cry, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    Today, I really cried bitterly, and I was afraid. I thought that the man named black wolf was chasing after me. Every time I was about to catch her, I would stretch out the magic claw. If she didn''t run with her teeth, he would touch her body with that dirty hand.


    In such a civilized society, there are so bad people, such bad places, and Mingshan


    At the thought of Mingshan''s suffering here, she breathed disorderly and her tears stopped.


    Panic, really panic, Beiming night this man, you can only obediently listen to his words, if one day accidentally become his enemy, his punishment means, she must not bear.


    If she and Mingshan come to the same end, she will die, she will die!


    "I don''t cry anymore." She raised the back of her hand and tried to wipe away the tears. Unexpectedly, her face was full of tears. She looked at him a little stunned, and her eyes were still a little scared: "can''t wipe it off..."


    Beiming night picked up a tissue from the bedside table and handed it to her: "don''t you cry?"


    "No more crying." He is impatient. How dare she cry?


    "Since you don''t cry, now tell me, why do you cry like this when you see me?" He sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. His voice softened: "do you hate to see me?"Mingke shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "I miss you." This It''s true. I miss him all the time when I''m in trouble and scared.


    Knowing that the man had some pity for himself, she took him by the neck and begged in a tearful voice: "Sir, will you take me back? I don''t want to stay here. I will be obedient. I train with Gillian and I will be obedient. "


    Can''t see his eyes have how much recognition of the eyes, her heart a sour, tears almost slide down again.


    But she still held back, he would not like a woman crying all day long, she did not expect him to like, just hope that he can have a little pity on himself.


    "Don''t let me stay here. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. Sir, will you take me back? I just want to be with you. Please don''t leave me alone. I don''t know anyone here. They all bully me."


    In fact, she is not so fragile, but does he pity himself? If he doesn''t ask for his consent now, after he leaves, the abnormal Beiming Liancheng will surely come up with more ways to torture her.


    Beiming night heart soft again soft, feel her own attachment, heart a sour, almost impulsively with her to promise a, immediately take her away.


    However, if he can''t even do this, how can he keep her around in the future?

 Chapter 436

    Looking at those still watery eyes, listening to her soft Nuo Nuo want to stay with him, Beiming night is really a little moved.


    "Girl, you are too weak..." He wanted to say no, but he could not say no to her plea.


    "I''m weak. You can protect me, can''t you?" Mingke really doesn''t want to stay here. If begging him is the only way to escape from the abnormal third young master of Beiming, she can spare no effort to beg him.


    "Sir, if you want me, you are all injured. How can I serve you at night?" In order to escape, those words that even feel shameless at ordinary times are all exported one by one: "don''t you like my white and delicate skin very much? If it''s worn out, it won''t look good. "


    That tender skin


    Beiming night big palm a tight, abdomen immediately tight up: "wench..."


    The voice, dumb with the wheel run over the sand like, with his side for so long, how can not know he was emotional.


    "Will you take me back, sir? I''ll cook for you in the evening. I''ll... " She took a deep breath, held back her shyness, leaned close to him and whispered in his ear, "I''ll wash up and wait When you come back, will you


    The big palms that fell on her waist immediately held her tightly. The temperature on his body soared so high that he washed it clean Wait for him, this woman, more and more will master his seven emotions and six desires.


    "Wait on me after training Not too late. " Deliberately face, don''t want to so easily yield to her inducement, but, against her hard breath will sell his impulse thoroughly.


    "If I''m too tired, I''ll faint." It''s not that he hasn''t tried this kind of thing, and he doesn''t want it, does he?


    Pass out It seems that every time she faints, he still does his His breath is in a mess. He can''t wait until tonight. Now, should he start to do something?


    "You are so cruel, sir." Mingke tried to ignore the change of his body. He looked up and looked at him pitifully with big watery eyes: "take me, OK?"


    Start, along his chest, across the clothes, tempting


    He almost impulsively said "OK", but at this time, a man who didn''t know what to do came to the door and knocked on the door: "train ahead of time, let your woman down now."


    The cold voice of Beiming Liancheng came. Then he turned around and walked downstairs.


    Hearing his voice, mingkedun tensed all over and looked nervous.


    Beiming night is completely revived from the lost soul just now. When she looks down at her, there are two clusters of flames that are not very good-looking.


    Damn it! He was completely bewitched by this girl! It''s really bad feeling to be led by people''s emotions. I''ve never tried it for so many years.


    She is the first, and now, let him also found the guilty of her eyes.


    How dare you seduce him! How brave!


    "I I''m going down Mingke knows that if you don''t let him promise when he''s confused, you''ll end up miserable. You can''t get his pity, take her away from here, and even get his anger.


    How can Beiming president of Tangtang Empire group be fooled?


    Climbing down from him, she lowered her head and walked out the door in ashes.


    Originally, Beiming night was really angry, but it was not her who was angry. It was his own problem that he couldn''t control it. Although, the girl''s means made him a little unhappy.


    But when I saw her turn away in disappointment, my heart was pulled by her lonely figure. Suddenly, I felt uncomfortable after scolding the child.


    When she opened the door to go out, he said faintly, "I''ll pick you up earlier this afternoon."


    She was ignored.


    Mingke went out, took a deep breath, and then walked to the training ground step by step with two still sore legs.


    She can stay up for a whole morning. Isn''t it afternoon? She can do it!


    Call that abnormal North Ming Lian City despise a woman, let him see her time always a pair of disdain attitude! She won''t lose to them!


    But in fact, the president of Beiming is not willing to take the bait. She is helpless


    Beiming night waited for her to leave for a long time before she fell out of bed.


    Or can''t help but low curse sound, when he unexpectedly also become so lustful? Facing the girl, it seems that she can be in heat anytime and anywhere. If she is really in her words, it is no different from animals.


    When the impulse completely subsided, he looked at his watch. There was not much time left before he left the cabin in a hurry.


    When he left, he subconsciously looked to the training ground. The girl and several female players were walking on the stake. The stake was uneven. He just stood there and watched for less than three minutes. She had fallen off the stake four times.Every time she falls down, she immediately drags her tired body and continues to climb up, because there is a female player with a whip behind her. If she climbs slowly, the whip will come down mercilessly.


    It hurt so much that she bared her teeth and sweated.


    He couldn''t see it any more. He turned around and left quickly.


    Maybe it''s the right thing to give her to Liancheng. He will be distressed, but Liancheng won''t.


    Do not love, do not give up, in order to train her.


    Don''t ask her how powerful, but in some special time, can protect themselves.


    Dongling is not calm, one after another of the flames of war, will soon burn to each chassis.


    He is the head of Dongling. There are more people staring at him than they think


    But I can''t believe that she really survived on this island, miraculously.


    For more than four hours in the afternoon, she always felt that she was wandering on the edge of hell, but she finally survived.


    At 5:30, Beiming Liancheng still took her around the training ground. At noon, she didn''t know why he deliberately took this road so far. Now she knows that it''s not suitable to eat immediately after intense exercise. In fact, he is taking her to relax every nerve that is tense because of training.


    Although it was a good intention, when she walked behind him, she still made a face at his tall figure. She wanted to take a whip in her hand and draw it down on his back.


    Actually let those female players have been whipping her whip, only this abnormal man can come up with such abnormal punishment means, an afternoon down, her delicate back did not know how many whip marks left.


    In this era of civilization, there is such a bad criminal law. What is Beiming Liancheng not a psychopath?

 Chapter 437

    When Beiming Liancheng turns around, he happens to see Mingke making a face at him. For a moment, he can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.


    Being seen by him, Mingke looks very busy. Don''t pretend that you don''t see him paying attention to yourself. Pass him and walk towards the canteen.


    Behind him, Beiming Liancheng in Leng for a long time, just light throw out two words: "naive."


    Mingke clenches his fist hard and ignores him. If he is childish, he is childish, which is better than some abnormal people.


    Into the canteen, people are not small, see the captain and the boss of the woman came together, we have stood up to say hello to the captain.


    As for Mingke, although she is the eldest woman, I don''t know what this woman stands for, whether it''s the one that will be lost after playing, or that she will stay around in the future, so we don''t care too much. We only know that this woman can''t be touched by herself.


    Mingke went inside and sat down on the table specially reserved for Beiming Liancheng. Without waiting for their orders, the staff had already sent the meal.


    Mingke looked up at the clock on the wall. A quarter after six, some bastard said that he would pick her up earlier. It''s more than six. Is it still early?


    "Don''t look. There''s something wrong with the defense system over there. He didn''t come so fast." Beiming even took a look at the clock, picked up the chopsticks and ignored her, just eating by himself.


    Mingke also picked up the chopsticks, but he still had some ideas in his heart. Although he was not willing to take care of the man in front of him, he still couldn''t help asking, "was something wrong on this island last night?"


    "Some outsiders broke in and set off some fires." Beiming Liancheng didn''t hide it. The identity of the person who can give him training must not be low. At least it must be very important in Beiming night''s heart. It''s nothing to say more.


    It''s impossible for someone to break in just to set off a few fires. It''s probably to explore the reality here.


    That island is normal. People on this island always feel unusual.


    Just look at the way they train. Will ordinary people come here?


    Pressing down the question in her heart, she looked at Beiming Liancheng again and asked, "what about now?"


    "It''s all subdued." Beiming didn''t even raise his head. He just looked up at the clock on the wall. It was six twenty. It seemed that things were a little tricky.


    Mingke did not speak any more and ate like him.


    Not long after that, the phone of Beiming Liancheng rang. After he answered it twice, he handed the phone to Mingke: "the boss is looking for you."


    Mingke took it to his ear, and the voice of Beiming night was still on the other end of the phone: "I''ll come back later. You''re with Liancheng. Don''t run around. There''s a mechanism on the island. Don''t walk around alone."


    Mingke was a little uneasy in her heart. Things seemed more serious than she imagined. Didn''t she say that she had been subdued? Besides, there are organs on the island. What does that mean? She went to many places alone last night, but she didn''t find any mechanism.


    "I see." She answered, but she was not so willful as to make trouble with him. Listening to his tone, it was obvious that the man was still busy.


    "I''ll wait for you here." She said.


    Beiming night is still very satisfied with her cleverness. After telling her to take care of herself carefully, she asks her to return the phone to Beiming Liancheng.


    Mingke was a little surprised. Before he finished talking with Beiming Liancheng, he told himself A little bit of vanity in trouble, although it is not a big deal, but the heart is always a bit sweet feeling.


    After being with him for so long, how can we not know that this man is sometimes busy and even can not die. However, before he does business, he talks to himself first. The feeling of being cared about still makes her fidgety all day. It''s better for her to be careful.


    The smile on her lips could not be hidden. She picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat, but her ears still stood up, trying to hear what Beiming Liancheng and he were saying.


    After hearing a few words, Beiming Liancheng said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll check the system on the island tonight No, not to the imperial court. "


    The three words "back to the imperial court" make Mingke nervous. She doesn''t want this man to go back to the imperial court. However, they are two brothers. Where can she stop these things?


    I don''t know what Beiming night said, Beiming Liancheng tone is finally soft: "OK, go back to live for a period of time."


    Mingke''s face collapsed, and he almost threw his chopsticks down. This abnormal man wants to go back to the imperial court, so Can she apply with Beiming night not to live in the imperial court these days? She really didn''t want to see him, and she didn''t want to see him all the time.


    Beiming Liancheng hung up, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and glanced at her: "you don''t live in the imperial garden all the time, do you?"


    What''s the expression on his face when he heard that he was going to live in the imperial court? He was so depressed that he almost threw away his chopsticks.


    No wonder the ancients said that only women and villains are hard to support. This woman is really mean.


    Mingke took a look at him, and the resistance and disgust in his eyes just flashed away. Although he didn''t have a good face on his face, he didn''t want to pose to him: "only occasionally I used to live for a few days. Since you want to go back to Diyuan, why don''t you tell my husband that I live in school these days, but I''m about to start school.""The imperial court is not a vacant house." Beiming Liancheng didn''t care about her, so he bowed his head and continued to eat, no longer humming.


    People ignore themselves, but they can only eat quietly, that is, their hands are so sour and painful that they can hardly hold the chopsticks.


    After dinner, Mingke was brought back to the wooden house where she had a short rest at noon and in the northern night. After locking the door of the wooden house, she took her clothes, ran to the bathroom, put a full tank of water, and threw her tired body in.


    I''m so tired of her. I''m afraid that what she has done today is more or less than what she has done in the past year. Of course, what she has been tossed about by the northern night is not It''s not easy for her to be awake.


    But she didn''t wake up for a long time. She was soaking in the bathtub. She didn''t know how long she had been soaking, but she fell asleep.


    After looking for someone to unlock the lock, Beiming night found no one in the room. When she walked into the bathroom, she saw the soft body lying beside the bathtub.


    When he saw her lying on the edge of the bathtub without breath, his heart suddenly contracted and strode forward. He sniffed. Fortunately, he was still breathing.


    What a woman! Live heartless, how so do not know how to take care of themselves?


    As soon as his face sank, the fundus of his eyes suddenly became angry. He could even fall asleep when taking a bath. If he slipped down accidentally, wouldn''t he drown her?


    Ah, it''s time to pick it up and beat my ass!

 Chapter 438

    See name can tired lie on the edge of the bathtub to sleep, North night gas do not play a place, straight want to shake her up, hard to teach her a meal.


    But when I saw her frowning tightly, my heart was inexplicably soft, and her little face was a little pale, I could see that she was really tired.


    After washing his hands clean, he took the bath towel and carefully picked her out of the bathtub and back to the bed.


    She didn''t know how tired she was. She was even carried out by him and put on the bed. She even dried her hair and dressed, but she didn''t wake up.


    He just opened his eyes in the middle of the way and said vaguely: "I''m so tired, sir. I''m so tired. Help Beiming Liancheng That pervert... "


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Beiming night is really helpless. Seeing that she is so tired, where is the mind to blame her carelessness just now?


    Soft in the heart, gently picked her up and walked out of the wooden house.


    Beiming Liancheng stood outside, and when he saw him coming out, he glanced at the woman he was holding in his arms, and faintly hummed: "my mother is so defeated."


    Beiming night pursed her lips and swept her fierce eyes to his face: "is this metaphor too exaggerated?"


    Beiming Liancheng no longer spoke, turned and walked to the place where the cross-country motorcycle was placed: "do you want to wake her up?"


    "You drive us." After waiting for him to step up, Beiming night also stepped up, still holding the name in his arms.


    There are three people on the small motorcycle. It''s also a pity that the motorcycle on this island is strong enough. Otherwise, the two men alone will be able to take it down.


    Beiming Liancheng just pursed his lips, stepped on the accelerator and quickly opened.


    Mingke has been sleeping in a daze. He doesn''t know where he is. It''s like going over mountains and seas. He just feels that none of his muscles is not sour, and his limbs are so soft that he has no strength at all.


    But in the wobble, it seems that a pair of strong arms have been holding her in her arms. The orderly and steady heartbeat and the familiar breath make her feel at ease, because she doesn''t even want to open her eyelids again.


    She turned over in his arms, reached for his waist, and fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long she slept, as if she had closed her eyes and slept for a long time. Until a cool feeling came from her body, she shook her long eyelashes and opened her eyes vaguely.


    Before I had time to see where I was, another cool feeling came from my chest. It was cool and comfortable, especially when the long fingers rubbed slowly on her tired skin. The coolness penetrated from her skin and into her heart. She could not help sighing and even trembled.


    The color of Beiming night''s eyes suddenly became black again. Looking at Yingji Xuefu constantly swinging in front of him, he took a deep breath and tried to suppress the full impulse. He still picked up a little ointment and gently touched it on her blue and purple bruises and slowly rubbed it up.


    This small body, snow-white skin is all mottled with bruises, especially the back, many whiplash marks


    Although the special whip will only make people feel pain when it is thrown down, and will not leave too many scars, for her tender woman, every whip will leave traces.


    Even if it didn''t hurt the skin, but looking at these marks and imagining her pain at that time, it was enough to make his heart ache.


    No wonder when she went to her at noon, she kept crying and asking him to take her away.


    Crying is clearly not her character, if not to the point of desperate, she would never be like this.


    He sighed a little, still picked up a little ointment to gently wipe her up, ointment cool touch let name can''t help but sigh a little, body move, eyes slowly open again.


    The cool feeling on her body made her wake up slowly. She rubbed her sour eyes and looked up to see the man sitting beside her.


    He had changed into a robe, and the collar of the robe was open at will, exposing his strong muscles to her eyes. Just looking at it, she felt an inexplicable heat all over her body.


    Even if her whole body was so sore that she could hardly raise her hand, she couldn''t help staring at his muscular chest, with a little strange light that made the northern night almost crazy.


    "It''s beautiful." She moved her thin lips and raised her hand. This time, she stroked his chest, and her long finger stroked slowly along his muscle texture.


    Beiming night closed her eyes, big palms had a little sweat, even the forehead also had a shallow sweat, but he still forced down the impulse, and stirred up a little ointment on her body, two rose thin lips slightly opened, light overflow a slight words: "color girl."


    Sex girl? Who is he talking about?


    Mingke blinked, blinked again, everything in his sight became clear.


    When she saw where she was with him and what her hands were doing, she took back her little hand and blushed with a brush.Just want to sit up in bed, don''t want his big palm but in her chest gently press a, will she want to get up body press back: "don''t move, I give you medicine."


    Apply medicine She blinked again in a daze. She lowered her head and looked down with his big palm. When she saw where his big palm was holding, she was surprised and immediately exclaimed: "dead luster!"


    Lust Ghost this view, let the North dark night suddenly depressed.


    After enduring most of the night, he forced himself to ignore her temptation in order to concentrate on her medication.


    Repressed for so long, also let oneself suffer for so long, exchange unexpectedly is a "dead luster"?


    "Believe it or not, I''ll show you at once." As soon as his face sank, his tone was a bit harsh. He closed his fingers and rubbed them with some strength.


    Name can dull hum a, a small face immediately tangled together.


    Pain, this pig, so heavy!


    But, in pain and shyness, she finally saw what he was holding in his hand.


    It turned out that she was being drugged.


    Although there is no shame covering cloth on her body now, and although the color of his eyes is black enough to make people want to scream, he is really applying medicine to her. When she was in a daze just now, the chilly feeling was brought to her by the ointment.


    However, she would not believe that he had no selfishness when she was so thoroughly stripped of the medicine.


    "What look?" I suspect that he has bad intentions. This is a woman who deserves beating!


    The northern night snorted, and immediately increased the strength of the hand: "you are all covered with blood stasis, how can I give you medicine in your clothes?"


    He was so kind that she was so suspicious! It''s really Heartless little thing!


    He was angry and snorted again.


    "You know I''m covered in bruises." Speaking of this, Mingke is also angry and more aggrieved.


    Biting her lips, she thought of being tortured by Beiming Liancheng today. Her heart was sour: "you are so cruel. You don''t hurt me at all."

 Chapter 439

    It doesn''t hurt me at all


    In a word, even Mingke was scared.


    When did her relationship with Beiming night become so ambiguous that she could complain that he didn''t love her? It seems that It''s a little smug.


    She gently side body, want to pull the quilt will completely exposed body block up, but the big palm of the night in the north when her little hand just touched a corner of the quilt, gently hold her.


    "How do you want me to hurt you?" He bowed his head, and the hot breath fell with his words.


    Endure all night, originally this does not call to ache her, that How does it hurt?


    The familiar colors in her eyes are deepening and spreading, and the impulse has made her unable to ignore.


    "Sir..." She blinked. Her eyes were as pure and clear as a fawn, and there was a thin layer of water mist in them. Just now, it was because of grievance and sadness, but now, it is because of some uneasiness.


    Tired, incomparably tired, already tired she even raises the hand the strength almost to have no.


    If he still wants to Can she really get out of bed tomorrow? Tomorrow is the beginning of school.


    "I really want to hurt you." Looking at the uneasiness of her eyes, after staring for a moment, he finally hooked his lips and pressed his waist down for a few minutes.


    "Well..." That can''t stop of light chant, almost put out his only bit of reason.


    Mingke''s face was red, and his little hand fell on his thin lip. I don''t know how he made a sound just now, but Isn''t it that he pushed himself on purpose? He''s still wearing clothes. What''s her name?


    What a shame


    "Goblin." Beiming night scolded a low, finally got up from her body, sat up straight body, long finger hook up a little ointment, continue to rub up in her body: "tomorrow also want to go to school, don''t seduce me."


    "I didn''t..." She bit her lip and did not dare to hum.


    Really not. The voice just now was not intentional. Who told him that he was still wearing clothes, and he was so So terrible, against her share of strength, even if separated by a layer of cloth or let her fear.


    Sometimes a man''s strong can make a woman crazy, but if he is too strong, she will panic.


    However, the current president of Beiming university is really gentle. Although he has lust at the bottom of his eyes and the temperature on his finger is very high, he doesn''t do anything wrong. He is very serious, except that he occasionally rubs on her sensitive skin


    In a daze, I fell asleep again


    The night is very deep. The last night of August, for some people, is as cold as being in an ice cellar.


    She nests on the bed, hugs her body hard, cold, so cold that the whole person is constantly shaking.


    Mingjinghua and Songfu once knocked on the door no less than ten times, but she didn''t respond at all. She locked the door, didn''t say a word, and didn''t go out to eat.


    Since she came back in the afternoon, she has been hiding in her room. Later, her parents have no choice but to let go.


    It''s always laissez faire, isn''t it? In this family, the only one who is valued is the wild seed. Even outside, someone has been helping her to bully herself.


    Mingshan is still holding her legs, tears occasionally fall a few drops, more often, she just closed her eyes, head melon messy, don''t know what to think, maybe nothing, maybe, think a lot.


    Some fragments will always flash in my mind from time to time, many people, those men, one by one fierce and frightening, without a bit of tenderness, not a bit of respect, no matter who, as long as the people come in, can.


    They can let their rough palms touch her, and they can enjoy her at will.


    Chastity was never the same thing to her, but it was not under such circumstances, it was not only venting, it was not just treating her as a tool, and even, with the malice of punishment, it made her whole body have no place in good condition.


    She even doubted whether she would die there. For a whole month, her life was not like death.


    That man is so terrible, really terrible


    She was still holding her legs. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. Until she was too tired to sit, she slowly raised her head from her knees.


    A month, a month of isolation, she finally survived.


    A bag was thrown on the bed when she came back. Her red eyes blinked slightly. She took the bag.


    Mobile phone, necklace, wallet, ID in it, and a little change


    They''re still there. They''ve saved everything for her.


    The mobile phone has been turned off for a long time, but there is no power. She picks up the charger and charges it directly.


    There were hundreds of missed calls, including Taozi and Xiaomei, some other friends and parents. There were more than 100 unread messages, which were basically sent to her by Taozi, Xiaomei and Dingding.


    They all work in the crew, except for the role of peach, which is not bad. They have a lot of opportunities to show up and speak lines. Xiaomei and Dingding only play roles that can show up and speak lines several times.However, one thing is unexpected to her. Mingke plays the role of no worries. She takes the place of Nanyu and plays No.2.


    No wonder she didn''t want to help herself at the beginning. She had already thought about playing that role by herself. All the talent shows were fake, but they were used for propaganda. Where did the champion go now? She didn''t know what means they used to force her away. That cheap woman directly replaced her.


    It''s just something that comes from her body. I''m no worse than her. Why did I end up like this?


    They are all ordinary people, even from the same family. Why is she so beautiful and miserable? For what?


    But she has no way, she has no way at all, behind others is the northern night, behind her there is no one.


    Living so wrongly, why do you want to live? Why don''t you let her die on that island? Why do you want her to come back and see that woman?


    She doesn''t want to know, she doesn''t want to know anything!


    Heartbroken, desperate, can not see any hope in life, this life will always be her pressure, never turn over


    "Wu..." The cry of despair, after enduring for a long time, spilled over little by little. Has her life come to an end?


    Now that her body, which has always been proud of, is in such a state of disrepair, will you walk in every street of Dongling and meet a man who once oppressed her and played with her in all kinds of humiliating ways?


    A month, batch after batch, countless, how can she go out to see people?


    "Wu..." She really does not have the courage to live, she can not live!

 Chapter 440

    I don''t know how long she cried quietly in the room. Mingshan finally ran out.


    Mingjinghua is not there. Song Fu is in the kitchen and is still heating her food. When she sees Mingshan running out, song Fu wants to catch up with her, but turns off the fire on the gas stove. As soon as she goes out, she can''t be seen.


    Mingshan went out of the door and ran all the time, ignoring other people''s eyes. She ran to the oldest iron tower in Hualan street and climbed to the highest peak in one breath.


    As long as she jumped down, as long as she jumped down from here, she would no longer have to bear any pain, and no longer have to look at the woman''s proud appearance in front of her.


    All the pain can be over.


    She took a deep breath, climbed the iron fence, endured the pain of being torn under her body, and climbed up with her legs.


    But before she got to the top of the iron fence, she suddenly heard a cold voice: "dead, who will avenge himself?"


    On the first day of the new term, from 8 a.m., there have been reports of students and parents coming back one after another.


    From a distance, I see mingjinghua and song Fu sending Mingshan in together. Mingke, who has been waiting for more than half an hour, greets them and looks at them: "Dad, aunt Fu."


    She looked at Mingshan. Although Mingshan didn''t look energetic today and her eyes were a little red and swollen, she was not ugly because of her light makeup.


    She can''t say what it''s like when she''s facing Mingshan. Anyway, she doesn''t care too much and won''t hate her.


    She opened her mouth and called softly, "Shanshan."


    I think Mingshan doesn''t care about herself. She just doesn''t want to be too embarrassed with her in front of her father and Songfu, so that they can see that they don''t get along well.


    Mingshan''s story on the island, she believed, she would not dare to talk about it in front of her parents.


    I didn''t think Mingshan was looking at her. She called faintly: "elder sister."


    Mingke was a little surprised in her heart, but her face didn''t change. It seemed that she suffered a lot, and she learned well.


    She nodded and looked at mingjinghua: "Dad, I''ll take Shanshan to report first."


    "Together." Song Fu feels comfortable when she sees Mingshan''s spirit getting better today. After Mingshan is here, she still hopes that Mingke can take care of her more. After all, Mingke has been in this school for a year, so she is very familiar.


    Mingshan is not obedient. In fact, she is not stupid. She just doesn''t like to study. If Mingke could teach her more, she would be relieved to be a mother.


    Mingshan didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. It can be seen that she was not in a good mood, but she always was. When she was happy, she could smile. When she was not happy, she didn''t even have a good face to her parents. So mingjinghua and song Fu were not the same thing.


    Today, there are a lot of people who come to check in. They have a long line. It''s their turn to check in. The toll collector has to go away.


    Mingke and Mingshan stand together. Mingjinghua and song Fu are waiting in the lobby. Everyone is waiting. After waiting for a long time, the female teacher who used to sit here to collect fees still hasn''t come back. Some people are upset and can''t help complaining.


    "Don''t complain. I heard that a senior went back to school today, and many young female teachers went to the conference hall to peep." A third grade female student standing in line next door to pay the bill whispered.


    "What''s so great that even the teacher peeps?" Asked the other.


    The one who said that was smiling said softly, "it''s three years since I graduated. This time professor Ying Fu came back. I don''t know what to do for the school. It''s said that he was a genius. He got his master''s degree when he was 22 years old, and...."


    Mysteriously, he said with a smile: "people are so handsome that they are in a mess. It is said that when they were popular all over the campus, all the girls in the school were prostrated by his long golden legs, and some girls committed suicide for him."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Absolutely true..."


    Mingke was a little fidgety. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. At 9:40, they had to go back to the classroom for a meeting at 10:30. Time was running out.


    "If you are in a hurry, you can go first." See her frequently take out a mobile phone to see, standing behind her name Shan curled his lips, indifferent way.


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute." Mingshan just came here today. She is not familiar with many things. After paying the fee, she has to help her get textbooks from the teaching building.


    Fortunately, the woman teacher returned to her seat five minutes later, and the long line finally moved again.


    After paying the fee, Mingke gave them the dormitory number and asked them to wait in the dormitory. She ran to the service station and took back the books for Mingshan. Although there were only a dozen or twenty books, after yesterday''s non-human training, today''s limbs are aching and they can hardly stand, let alone that thing.


    As soon as I picked up the book, I almost fell down. My back was aching and my limbs were aching In my heart, I scolded the pervert of Beiming Liancheng again.


    When she went to the dormitory, song Fu had already made the bed for Mingshan, and even a pile of daily necessities were ready. Mingshan was sitting by the bed, chatting with her new classmates.Seeing Mingke come in, Mingshan looks back at Song Fu, who is still busy cleaning the cupboard for her: "Mom, we''ll go to the classroom for a meeting later. You and dad go back first."


    "I''ll clean your closet and go." Song Fu glanced at her and continued to clean her wardrobe. Then she took out the clothes from the trunk and hung them one by one.


    Seeing song Fu''s busy back, Mingke really envies that the children with a mother are different. When she came here last year, her father sent her. There are always some differences between father and mother. Only mother can do many things, but father can''t do them. For example, song Fu does these little things now.


    Last year, because Mingshan was going to start school, although she was still in high school, song Fu went to help her clean up, so she didn''t come to see her off.


    She is not complaining, but occasionally there will be a little bit of envy, with mom and dad around, do not know how happy.


    "Well I''ll go back to the classroom for a meeting She took a look at Song Fu and then looked at Ming Jinghua: "Dad, I have a lot of things recently. I don''t spend too much time to see grandma. Please help me talk to her and let her not be angry. I will go back to see her whenever I have time."


    Speaking of this, I''m really sorry. It''s only an hour''s drive from school to Hualan street. If I drive by myself, it''s estimated to be an hour at most. I don''t know who has taken away all her time. How can I feel so busy all the time?


    "It''s OK. You have a job now. Of course you don''t have much time." Mingjinghua is very considerate of her. Last time, the girl gave him 10000 yuan. She didn''t need him to give her living expenses, but she could also help his family. Her cleverness has always been the most proud place in his heart: "don''t be too busy, boil your body."


    "I know, Dad, I''ll take care of myself." Mingke responded with a soft smile.

 Chapter 441

    Mingshan doesn''t speak, but she can''t help glancing at Mingke.


    The lips are red and the teeth are white, and there is no powder on the face. However, the face is more and more beautiful. In just a few months, it seems that it has grown into a beautiful woman.


    Whether willing to admit it or not, we have to admit that the present Mingke is too beautiful to describe.


    Is it because you live a long life with me?


    She was cold in her heart. If she had money, she would be 100 times more beautiful than her.


    Mingke left. Not long after she left, Mingshan sent mingjinghua and Songfu back.


    At 10:30, after we returned to our class, we held a meeting for more than ten minutes, and then all went to the playground to attend the opening ceremony.


    Most of the half-hour meeting made everyone stand dizzy, especially Mingke. Yesterday''s tiredness has not completely dissipated. Now, his face is a little white.


    "Do you want to go back to the dormitory first?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I have to go back to the classroom for a meeting later."


    At the end of the school opening ceremony at 11:30, everyone went back to the classroom. It was just the counselor talking to them about the general course of this semester and some other things to pay attention to. The meeting was only ten minutes, and it ended before 12:00.


    "Have a good meal today to celebrate the new school year." Xiao Xiang took Mingke''s hand and walked out of the classroom to the lobby of the teaching building.


    Name can pour is not what appetite, but see Xiao Xiang these two days rare mood up, should and way: "good, heard that the school gate opened a eat roast lamb leg, to taste."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Can''t two?"


    They both looked at each other and laughed. Then they walked to the entrance of the hall. Unexpectedly, they just went out. Suddenly, a group of people gathered around them and watched that the formation was a bit similar to chasing stars.


    They looked at each other. They didn''t know there was any big man here. Looking back, there was no special situation in the lobby. They didn''t see any big man here.


    But I didn''t expect that these twenty girls rushed over to find Mingke instead of others.


    I don''t know who picked up a plastic bucket and forced it up. Before I had time to exclaim, Mingke and Xiao Xiang were all red paint.


    The girl who passed by suddenly screamed. Xiao Xiang and Mingke were also frightened. They were so old that they had never met such a situation.


    Someone was drenched in red paint, which immediately made the students in the whole hall confused, and all of them retreated to the outside of the battle circle in an instant.


    Xiao Xiang''s red paint is not much, but his whole body is completely drenched.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang a wipe on the face of things, the line of sight of the group of girls all came to the fierce.


    The one with the red paint didn''t know where to hide. Some students ran to call the security guard, but they didn''t seem to be afraid at all. One of the girls stepped forward and smashed the things in her hand on Mingke: "fox spirit, get out of the entertainment circle and stay away from our Prince lie. This fox spirit is still a college student and shameless £¿¡±


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xianghu, in front of Mingke, glared at the girl and said angrily, "who was the one who drenched the red paint just now? Stand up for me."


    "What about standing up?" The girl with the bucket immediately stood in front of them. Not only she, but also more than twenty girls rushed in. This made Xiao Xiang and Mingke''s arrogance weaken.


    There were so many people standing nearby, all of them were watching. Two boys wanted to help, but they were also pushed out by the girls.


    More than 20 people surrounded Mingke and Xiao Xiang in the middle, and the outside circle was full of onlookers.


    "Look what these are, you shameless fox spirit, a bitch who seduces men." The girl at the front pointed to the printed paper that she had thrown on Mingke and slipped on the ground, some of which were floating in the corner and picked up by the students.


    Looking closely, the voices of discussion began to ring out one after another.


    "I can''t see that I have an affair with so many men..."


    "This man looks familiar. Isn''t that Nangong lie? It turns out that she and Nangong lie have this kind of relationship. "


    "No, this man is not Nangong lie." Another student pointed to the photo on another piece of paper. Although it was printed out, he could still see it clearly.


    "They''re going to open a house!" There was a low cry.


    There is also a disdain: "God, actually in the cinema to do such a thing."


    Xiao Xianghu was in front of her, but the twenty girls were getting closer and closer, which made her want to squat down and pick up the pieces of paper.


    "You''re such a dirty woman, how dare you approach our prince lie? Shameless things, stay away from our prince lie!" A person scolded.


    Immediately someone echoed: "yes, we can''t watch her movies. If we want her to get out of the entertainment circle, how can this kind of bitch make the same scene with Prince lie?""Yes, get out of the entertainment circle, get out of Dongling!"


    Xiao Xiang and them had been arguing, but in the end, the girls were pushing and shoving, and two school bodyguards rushed over, but there were more than 20 people on the other side, and they were all girls, so they didn''t dare to come and pull people.


    Xiao Xiang, who was so terrible that she was hurt, rushed over and pulled her back, trying to protect her behind her. But these people rushed over and dragged them to the ground like crazy.


    How can two people be rivals of more than twenty? Some of the boys in the same class can''t help but come over and try to pull them apart, but as soon as they meet the girls, they immediately yell at each other at the top of their voice.


    At the entrance of the lobby, there was a mess, and more people were pointing and scolding and watching.


    Mingke really didn''t expect that she would be besieged by Nangong lie''s fans. Did she do anything with Nangong lie? But these people didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    Suddenly, a person hit her hard. She screamed and was knocked down. Xiao Xiang wanted to help her, but she was pulled aside by the other two girls.


    "Such a shameless woman, trample on her!" Someone yelled, and immediately several girls rushed over and stepped on Mingke.


    The boys finally can''t help it. They don''t care if the other party is a girl. A few people rush over to pull people. However, there are too many of them. Only three or four of them are boys, and they can''t pull a few.


    One was pulled apart, and the other rushed forward immediately. In the end, more than a dozen girls gathered around consciously, so that no one could get close to Mingke.


    As for the people around Mingke, they have already kicked away.

 Chapter 442

    Name can fall on the ground, in broad daylight, actually in the school was beaten.


    More than a dozen girls rushed over, some just to scare her, but a few really raised their high heels and stepped on her.


    Trampling so hard, people who don''t know think they have a grudge against each other. The word "conspiracy" came to mind, but she didn''t have a chance to think too much. Several people pressed her down and couldn''t even get up.


    "For what?" Suddenly, a low voice rang out, "roll!"


    The girl who wanted to step on Mingke''s face with her high heels screamed, but she was thrown out by one hand and directly onto the more than a dozen girls blocked outside.


    The voice of a dozen people suddenly fell down.


    Mingke was already holding her head, but she still didn''t dare to expose her face when she heard the scream. Some of them were so terrible that they clearly wanted to hurt her.


    The scream suddenly rang out. Another girl stepped on Mingke''s body several times, and the girl who directly stepped on her flesh and blood was thrown out. She fell heavily on the ground and could hardly get up.


    The crying voices of the girls rang more fiercely: "don''t hit me, it''s none of my business..."


    Those kicks and fists on Mingke were gone. Xiao Xiangfei rushed over quickly and asked anxiously, "what''s up? Coco, are you hurt? Where did you get hurt? "


    Mingke took a deep breath, held back the pain of being kicked out by them, and put down the hand protecting his head.


    Looking back, facing the scorching sun, I couldn''t see the man standing in front of her clearly. I only saw a tall figure with backlight. In the distance, four or five security guards rushed over.


    The girls were frightened by the man who suddenly appeared, screaming and retreating. When they saw a security guard coming, they immediately scattered. The girl who fell on the ground was also helped up and ran away immediately.


    Mingke takes a deep breath, stands up with the help of Xiao Xiang, and looks at the girls who are clearly wearing high-heeled shoes but running faster than anyone else. He is angry and aggrieved.


    It''s just a fan. How could it be so horrible?


    Those security guards want to arrest people, but they are all far away. In addition, there are more than 20 troublemakers, all of them are 18-or-9-year-old girls. They really want to arrest people, but they don''t know what to do with them. They disturb the police, and the influence of the school is not good at that time.


    So they are just pretending to scare them away.


    Mingke gasps for two breaths. He looks at the man standing in front of him and looks at him carefully. Suddenly, he feels that he is very familiar with this figure.


    ¡­¡­ It''s Beiming Liancheng. How can he be here?


    Beiming Liancheng stares at the direction where the girls are leaving. He doesn''t know what''s passing by now. When they are all far away, he looks back at Mingke and asks, "are you hurt?"


    Mingke gasped again, then covered his waist and nodded: "hurt It really seems to hurt a little bit. "


    "Go back and clean it up." He took a look at the red paint on them, and his eyes sank again: "I''ll take you back."


    Mingke nodded, and Xiao Xiang said thank you to the boys who helped just now. Then he left the teaching building in a hurry and went to the dormitory.


    Because it was a girl''s dormitory, Beiming Liancheng didn''t follow them in. Seeing them enter the dormitory, he immediately turned around and left.


    It''s so cool that I didn''t say a word.


    Looking at his tall figure, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but wonder, "how do you know a senior?"


    "Senior?" Mingke looked back at the back of Beiming Liancheng again, and then quickly walked back to the dormitory with her.


    After entering the dormitory, two people went into the bathroom to clean themselves up and check their wounds.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t matter. Those people just pushed her aside and pushed her out of the battle circle. Their goal was obviously Mingke.


    Mingke was punctured several places by the toe of high-heeled shoes on his waist, and several pieces were swollen on his body and back.


    However, when the red paint was washed away, the mottled and silted marks on her body made Xiao Xiang almost scream.


    "Did you make it in the northern night? How could he be so cruel? " She pointed to the mark on her body and turned red with anger.


    Mingke shook his head and explained: "no, I went to his training ground with him to train with everyone. It happened accidentally."


    "Training?" Xiao Xiang blinked, and then looked at the blue and purple bruises on her body: "what training?"


    She thought it was the beast in the northern night.


    "He said that I was too weak. He asked me to train with the people in their security department, saying that I could build up my body." Mingke didn''t tell her too much about the so-called base on the island. Even if Beiming night didn''t tell her not to talk nonsense, she knew that she couldn''t talk outside.


    Xiao Xiang was relieved at last, but the wound on her body was really a bit serious, especially the places on her waist that were poked out by the tips of high-heeled shoes: "wash quickly, I''ll give you some medicine later. Come on, turn around, I''ll help you get the red paint off your back.""Good." Ming didn''t refuse. He turned his back to her.


    It''s really difficult to wash the red paint. After rubbing it for more than an hour, two people cleaned it up from head to toe.


    When they came out of the bathroom, they breathed a sigh of relief. For more than an hour, it was like a catastrophe of life and death. They were so tired that they couldn''t even stand.


    "Just now you said he was a senior. What do you mean?" Mingke sat down and didn''t forget to ask her questions.


    "He is the big man who came here this morning. Professor Fu asked him to come back to help."


    "For what?"


    Xiao Xiang shook his head: "I don''t know, but I heard that he was rather lonely and arrogant. After he came back, he was only willing to talk to the associate professor, and even the president ignored him."


    Mingke breathed. She was such a cool guy again. In fact, yesterday on the island, she had clearly understood his coldness.


    However, he was actually a senior in this school. She had never heard that the third young master of Beiming had studied in their school.


    "Do you know him?" Xiao Xiang looked at her and saw that the look under her eyes was a little strange. She couldn''t help asking, "did you know each other before? You can. You know so many powerful people. "


    Ming didn''t know how to respond, so he finally nodded: "I know you, but I only knew you yesterday."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t associate her training with the fact that she knew the elder. She took a towel and continued to brush her hair which was not dry. She opened her notebook and said, "you even know the elder. It''s really amazing. You envy the dead. But today, fortunately, he''s here. What''s the future?"


    She looked back at Mingke, worried: "I''ll go out later, in case I meet those people again..."

 Chapter 443

    Mingke is also wiping her head with a towel. Listening to Xiao Xiang''s words "emperor Xuechang", she is slightly stunned. Then she looks at her: "what emperor Xuechang?"


    "Didn''t you say you knew Mr. di?" Xiao Xiang glanced back at her: "how strange are you talking today? Just now I said I knew you, but now I''m asked, "did you tease me?"


    Name is really confused. What does Mr. Di mean? What''s the name?


    "Don''t look at me with such innocent eyes. Don''t tell me you know him but don''t know his name." Xiao Xiang glanced at her.


    Name can always feel where strange, then subconsciously asked: "what''s his name?"


    Xiao Xiang rolled his eyes, glanced at him and hummed faintly: "emperor Liancheng."


    Diliancheng


    Name is a bit confused. What''s the meaning of diliancheng? Isn''t he Beiming night''s younger brother called Beiming Liancheng? Why did it suddenly become Dilian city again?


    "You Do you remember his last name wrong She gave a dry smile and looked at Xiao Xiang? The emperor of the emperor


    Xiao Xiang threw down the towel, took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer, and went to her: "the surname of emperor is very rare now. He is such an excellent person, and he happens to have such a rare surname. How can I remember it wrong? You go to the graduate apartment there, casually find a girl to ask, who does not know our school a few years ago out of a genius, but also super handsome boy, Emperor Xuechang


    He pulled her clothes: "here, I''ll give you some medicine. Is it dry?"


    "It''s done." Mingke lay on the table, piled up her clothes and presented the wound on her waist in front of her.


    "It hurt like this." The more Xiao Xiang looked, the more distressed he felt. He picked up the ointment with his long finger and gently touched it. The more he rubbed it, the more angry he became: "those people are really lawless. If we don''t call the police, even if we can''t catch it, we can give a warning."


    Mingke''s eyes flashed. He always felt that things were not so simple. When two girls stepped on her and kicked her, they were just as strong as they had a grudge against her.


    It feels like It''s as if it was planned.


    But she didn''t want Xiao Xiang to know about these things, so she didn''t have to worry about them.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful to report to the police, but it''s estimated that there will be a lot of complicated things next, and I have to go to the police station to record a confession." She was also very confused. When Xiao Xiang gave her good medicine, she looked up at her and said, "did you see what was on the paper they just threw over?"


    "No Xiao Xiang put the ointment back in the drawer and sat down on the chair. He hadn''t eaten lunch yet. Now he has no appetite at all. "I was pushed by several people just now. I didn''t have a chance to see clearly."


    She turned on the computer and recalled the swearing: "no Are you really a fan of Nangong lie? Do you and Nangong lie go abroad alone recently? "


    Don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, she in degree Niang search column input south gong lie three words, click to open search.


    "No Mingke shakes her head. Except for training on the island of Beiming night on Saturday and Sunday, she is with her every day. In the evening, Beiming night takes her back to the imperial court. Where can she go out alone with Nangong lie?


    What''s more, Mr. Nangong is as busy as anything. He doesn''t come to the cast every day to make films. He doesn''t have the time to deal with them.


    "God Xiao Xiang suddenly exclaimed, "coco, come and have a look."


    Mingke was so frightened by her exclamation that she didn''t settle down. Her liver suddenly jumped, pulled a chair and sat down in front of her computer. When she saw that post, she was suddenly confused. A cold air hit her, which made her feel cold from head to foot.


    Is Nangong lie the new target of the nine rate female stars, mistresses, lovers and friends?


    If the name of this post is not enough to shock her, those, the following contents will really make her stop breathing.


    Mistress refers to the mistress of Beiming night. There are many photos in the post. There are photos of Beiming night''s luxury car taking her back to school. Although we can''t see Beiming night, we can see the lost soup. With the text explanation above and below, the lost soup is the right-hand assistant of Beiming night. In this way, who can''t guess who is the man sitting here?


    There is also a group of photos that they took in the cinema. It''s very vague. We can only see two people sitting on the couple''s seat. It''s not the normal sitting posture, but the woman sitting on the man''s leg. The man holds the woman in both hands. I don''t know what the big palms are doing in front of her.


    Because the distance is too far, and it''s the dim environment in the cinema, every picture is taken when the screen suddenly flashes and can reflect a little light. Although there is light, it can''t see what they are doing at all.


    The following text explanation, ironically, lets you guess what they are doing. As a result, when you pull down again, there are several photos that are clearer than just now. You still can''t see the face clearly, but you can see the action clearly.


    The man''s hand pokes into the hem of the woman''s dress, and there are two more. The man''s big palm pokes into the woman''s skirt


    "That''s not me and Sir!" Mingke''s face turned white with fright. The photos above are really photos of her and Beiming night. The photographers dare not get too close to them for fear of being found. So the photos are all blurred, and they can''t see what they are doing, but the ones behindAs like as two peas, no matter what a man or woman is, the clothes he wears is basically the same as that she wore on the night with North night.


    What''s more, the previous group of photos are so blurred that you can only see the color of the dress and the style of her skirt at most. Where can you see the details clearly?


    Although the enlarged photos in the back can be seen clearly, there is no way to compare the two groups of photos. The shady actions are so clearly photographed


    Her face turned red and white, and the word conspiracy sprang out of her heart again.


    "It''s not me and him, it''s really not us." She looked at Xiao Xiang, angry and aggrieved: "how can it be like this? How can those people cheat and make such disgusting pictures? "


    Once these photos get around, what will she do in the future? How to live in school?


    She took a deep breath, which made her fingertips cool.


    "I know it''s not you." Xiao Xiang looked at her, patted her on the shoulder, reassured: "people who are familiar with you can recognize that the girl inside is not you."


    But the text explanation, and a hazy figure they were photographed when they entered the garage, even though it was hazy, they could still recognize them.


    Those hazy photos are real, but the clear ones are fake. It''s someone deliberately playing frame up.


    This half true half false, ordinary people simply can''t tell!

 Chapter 444

    "Don''t panic, let''s see what''s written below first." Although Xiao Xiang herself was thrilled to see these photos, she knew that the post was so long, and there must be a lot of materials that unreasonable people thought.


    Continue to pull down again, as expected not famous, can expect, is she and Mu Zijin go to the Hotel photo, gun friend is the person who posts, Ann give her and Mu Zijin relationship.


    These photos have been mentioned by Mu Zichuan before, but they have been suppressed by him, so they did not appear in the newspapers of various newspapers.


    But this time, it was dug out. The man behind it had been dealing with her. Who was he?


    Further down are the photos of her and Nangong lie talking together. Some of the photos are taken from different corners. It seems that she takes the initiative to pay attention to Nangong lie and even throw herself into her arms.


    The original shooting from different angles, the effect will be so amazing!


    When did she throw herself in Nangong lie''s arms? It''s nothing at all. It can be said with certainty. It''s no different from the facts. People can''t tell the true from the false. How can it be like this?


    Xiao Xiang looked at her and said, "these are the pictures in the cast. Who in our cast wants to kill you?"


    "There are too many people who want to kill me. How many of the girls in the cast like me?" Mingke closed his eyes and rubbed the corner of his eyebrows. In fact, he was very upset. But at this moment, he had no strength to be afraid. This series of things were deliberately done.


    If Mingshan had not been locked up on the island for so long, she would have suspected that Mingshan wanted to punish her, but Mingshan was released only yesterday. How could she have the time and energy to do so many things?


    Who''s the one who''s behind her? Just because she plays the role of carefree, do these people hate her to the bone?


    But her carefree performance is only the last half month. Some of the photos were taken more than a month ago, or even more than two months ago. From then on, I wanted to deal with her. Who on earth would that person be?


    "There''s something else." Xiao Xiang continued to pull down, and Mingke''s eyes also fell on the laptop screen. As soon as he continued to look at it, his face was completely white.


    These people actually dug up her family, her father, song Fu and her sister Mingshan, and even her grandmother in the hospital, with photos of her family on top.


    "I want to call the police!" She stood up, her hands shaking with anger.


    Those people can even deal with her, she admitted, but they can''t deal with her family, they can''t hurt her family!


    "I must call the police." She clenched her fist, went back to her desk and picked up her cell phone.


    Xiao Xiang stood up and looked at her: "do you want to have a talk with Beiming night first?"


    They are just students. How many ideas can they have when they come across such things? Beiming night is different. With his position in Dongling, it''s very convenient for him to do anything, not to mention it has something to do with him.


    "Coco, don''t be impulsive. First discuss with Beiming night to see his attitude. If he doesn''t want to talk about it, we can solve it by ourselves."


    Mingke took a deep breath. Although she knew that she was right, she was so impulsive that she couldn''t take care of everything when she thought that this incident had also involved her family.


    "Coco, our strength is limited. We call the police and wait for them to go through the procedure to catch the person who posted the post. I don''t know when we have to get it. First, we say hello to Beiming night and see what his attitude is. After all, it has something to do with him." Xiao Xiang advised again.


    Even if there is not a full-length close-up of Beiming night from the beginning to the end of the photo, we don''t even know what he looks like, but the text explanation under each photo is clear enough, and the people who are entangled with her are the great figures of Dongling.


    She alone can''t solve this problem.


    Mingke is still struggling with her mobile phone. She really wants to call the police regardless of everything. Besides, how can those people behind her be so bad? She has never seen such a vicious person except Mingshan.


    Mingshan is just dealing with her, but now the man has involved her family!


    Tangled, the mobile phone suddenly rang, she was startled, hand a shake, the mobile phone was almost thrown to the ground by her.


    Take up a look, it was Dad''s phone, I don''t know why, see is a Jinghua call, she was nervous.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, and then looking at the picture on Xiao Xiang''s screen, a heart suddenly clenched up, quickly put the phone in his ear, softly called: "Dad."


    "Come back now, now!" Mingjinghua''s voice is a bit angry. She hasn''t heard his cold voice for many years. In the past, only when he made a serious mistake would he speak to himself in such a cold voice, but in recent years, it has completely disappeared.


    "I told you to come back now!" Mingjinghua gave a low roar, which was even more frightening, but he almost threw away his mobile phone."I see. I''ll be right back." With tears in her eyes, she knew that her father must have seen the post.


    Since the situation in her family has been found out, those people will certainly take the initiative to let her family see these things.


    She took a deep breath, listening to the sound of the phone, looking at Xiao Xiang, voice immediately dumb: "my father wants me to go home."


    More than an hour''s drive, less than 2 p.m., Mingke returned home. Mingjinghua and song Fu were waiting at home.


    Mingjinghua has a cold face. He has been smoking for many years. There is a choking smell of smoke in the hall. Mingjinghua knows that his father is really angry this time.


    "Those pictures are not mine." After she went in, she went directly to mingjinghua and squatted down, looking at him: "Dad, the photos in the post, those shameful photos are really not me..."


    "What about the others?" Can''t he recognize his daughter? Those photos clearly are deliberately grafted to mislead others, but these are not, what else?


    Taking a luxury car to school, she was picked up by a luxury car at night and helped the man to the hotel. She even quarreled with Nangong lie, the international superstar. Are those photos all fake?


    "Dad..." Mingke looks at him and doesn''t know how to explain it. The relationship between her and Beiming night is there. The agreement relationship is true, and so is his mistress. But she really doesn''t stay with Beiming night for money.


    But, for what, can she say? She didn''t dare to mention those things in front of her father.

 Chapter 445

    "Which is your man? Or all three? " Mingjinghua stares at Mingke, so angry that his voice is dumb.


    After so many years of education, I didn''t expect that she would end up with such a lack of self love.


    "Dad, I..." Mingke is biting her lips. I really don''t know how to explain it to him. When the facts are in front of her, what else can she explain?


    Seeing her like this, mingjinghua knows that even if three men don''t associate with her at the same time, at least it''s true that she is a mistress. The man who drives her to school every day is Beiming night!


    "No wonder I''m going to buy a house. Is that what the president of Empire group told you?" He really listened to her and bought two vacant houses. Although nothing has happened yet, he believes in her and that the house will appreciate next year.


    But she didn''t want to. She didn''t hear the president of Beiming at the banquet. She was told by others in bed.


    As soon as he thought of her being so young, he didn''t know how to love herself and climbed into the bed of the chief executive. He was so angry that he wanted to slap her, but he didn''t want to give up and beat her.


    "You son of a bitch, are you worthy of them?" His hands were shaking with anger.


    Song Fu wants to persuade him, but she doesn''t know how to persuade him. Even she can''t see that her clever name can do such a thing.


    Being someone''s mistress Even if their family is not in a bad situation, it''s OK for them to go to school at least. Just spend less and dress more ordinary. Why did she become like this after she went to university?


    I have watched her grow up since I was a child. I can''t see that she has such a side.


    No wonder she will be an illegitimate daughter. It must be her mother, the woman she has never met. It must be the woman who is born with the potential to be a fox spirit. Only in this way can she inherit this ability to her daughter.


    Three men, only Nangong lie''s photos look normal, but with the man named Beiming night, and the second young master of Mu family going to the hotel to open a room, the people in the photos are all her, so even song Fu can''t speak to her.


    Even because she remembered that her husband had a good time with other women many years ago and gave birth to this wild seed, she was so angry that she turned around and sat down and ignored them.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think." Mingke''s eyes were sour, and her tears almost overflowed. Anyone could doubt her, but her father was so angry that he didn''t want to believe her. It really hurt her.


    But she had no way to explain. She didn''t know what to say to make him believe that she didn''t mean to do that. What''s more, she really became the lover of the northern night, and constantly accepted his teasing every night.


    No matter how harmonious their relationship is now, they have been that kind of relationship from the beginning. Now she has nothing to say in the face of her father''s accusation.


    "Come here for me." Mingjinghua pulled her arm, pulled her to the side of the cupboard that she usually used to burn incense, and pressed her to kneel down: "you kneel here for me to reflect, and tell your ancestors that you won''t see the man named beimingye again, you say it quickly!"


    "Dad..." Mingke looked up at him, tears rolled down directly.


    It''s not whether she wants to see Beiming night, but whether Beiming night will let her go. What''s more, I don''t know why I feel sad when I hear my father say that she is not allowed to see Beiming night in the future.


    "I want you to say it!" Mingjinghua growled, the whole popularity was constantly shaking: "you swear to your ancestors, after these three men, you will not see one."


    "Dad, I''m still on the set..."


    "If you''re an actor in exchange for this kind of relationship, don''t worry about this kind of work."


    Mingke bit his lip and looked at him. His tears fell silently, but he was speechless.


    Not by being close to Nangong lie, but from the beginning, it was because of Beiming night that she had the chance to get to know these people and make the film shoot. In the final analysis, it was because she was with a rich man.


    "Do you say it or not?" Mingjinghua was so angry that he wanted to do it. His disappointment to her made him feel great pain.


    How can she treat them like this? When she dies, he has no face to face them!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he roared, "say it!"


    "Dad..." Mingke looked at him, tears continued to overflow, but he could not say a word of guarantee.


    She really can''t guarantee, and she doesn''t want to cheat him.


    "You..." Mingjinghua is so angry that he shivers all over. As soon as he raises his hand, the slap will fall down. However, the mobile phone rings at this time.


    He didn''t want to take it because he was angry. His chest was constantly undulating and his hand was still waving. He just couldn''t bear to wave it down.


    "Jinghua, let''s see who called first." Song Fu looks at him and persuades him.


    Mingjinghua suppressed his anger and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from the hospital, his face sank and he immediately picked up the phone: "hello Yes, I''m Ding Xiaohua''s family I see. I''ll be right hereHe turned pale, hung up the phone, went back to his room immediately, took his wallet and key, and strode out.


    "Jinghua, what''s the matter?" Song Fu stood up and seldom saw his anxious side.


    Mingke also looks at him.


    "Mom had an accident in the hospital. Someone threw eggs at her." As he spoke, he walked out.


    Song Fu immediately ran after him: "I''ll go with you."


    "Dad..." Mingke wanted to get up. He was so scared that he didn''t have any color on his face.


    "Kneel down until you know your mistake." Mingjinghua stares at her, opens the door and strides out.


    Song Fu also chased out, the door was closed with a bang, and there was only Mingke left in the hall.


    Grandma was thrown eggs. It must have something to do with her, but dad didn''t let her go


    She knelt there, so anxious that she almost fainted


    Beiming night held an afternoon meeting today. It was not until 5 p.m. until 1:30 p.m. that the meeting was completely over.


    Yitang waited for him for several hours in the afternoon. When he came out of the meeting room and returned to the office, Yitang immediately went over and put a newspaper clip on his desk: "Sir, we have been looking for a long time and finally found a picture of the accident that year."


    This photo was found in an old newspaper. It took so many people to search in Dongling for such a long time, and it was very difficult to find the newspaper which was already moldy and rotten in an old newsstand.


    When the boss was making wine, he happened to take this newspaper and put it under the wine shop.


    It''s a miracle that we can still find it after more than ten years.

 Chapter 446

    Old newspaper


    Beiming night took the photos and the unknown words in his hand and looked at them for a long time.


    The written record is not as much as the information he can hold now, but this photo


    "Sir, this man seems to have a good relationship with them." Yi Tang pointed to one of the men in a shirt. He was holding the one or two-year-old child.


    After they had an accident, they were not wearing police uniform to hold the girl like this So, it really has a lot to do with that family.


    It''s just that the photo is too fuzzy. I can''t see anything except that he is wearing a shirt and holding the girl. His face is also fuzzy.


    Besides, the newspapers at that time were all black and white, and even had no color. It was like looking for someone with such a picture, which was difficult.


    "Sir, there are still a group of people who are investigating the traffic accident in those years. When they transferred Zhao Qingfu last time, they met the obstruction of those people." Yi Tang noticed his face for fear that his eyes would not be happy. He was most afraid that his husband would be disappointed in him.


    After a moment''s silence, he said helplessly, "I can''t find out who''s involved. It seems that it''s not the local power of Dongling."


    Seeing that his thick eyebrows moved slightly, he added: "they didn''t know it was us I mean, Empire won''t be involved. "


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. Every time he was so silent, Yitang was always very nervous.


    He was afraid that his husband thought that he was incompetent. Over the years, he had tried very hard to be the best. But this time, strange to say, those people were really mysterious, and he couldn''t find them.


    After a long silence, Beiming night said, "give this picture to Liancheng and let him think of a way."


    "This..." Lost soup is in a bit of danger. Is it too difficult for the captain of Liancheng to restore the character in such a picture, which is still in the newspaper of the year of Che?


    "In trouble?" The northern night picks her eyebrows.


    "No It''s too round for him to say this for captain Liancheng. Yi Tang added: "I think It should not be for the captain


    In fact, he felt that there were not only difficulties, but also things that no one could do.


    However, he could not find out that the other team had already made him feel very frustrated. Naturally, he did not dare to say more about these words. It was better for the company captain to solve all the problems. If it was his business, there was nothing he could do about it.


    got instructions from the North night, and he carefully took the clippings back. When he was leaving, suddenly he remembered what he was looking back at the North night: "Sir, Liancheng captain let you go online to see the news about Miss coco and Nangong."


    "What do you mean?" Beiming night''s vision had already fallen on the laptop screen, and he planned to do something by using this little time before work. Hearing what he said, he looked up at the lost soup, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "The captain didn''t say it. He just said you should see the news for yourself." Yi Tang himself had planned to search and have a look in the afternoon, because he had been studying the newspaper clipping, and basically forgot about it.


    "I''ll go out first, sir." I just went back to search by myself to see what the captain wanted them to see.


    Beiming night ignored him, directly opened the search engine, hesitated, then in the search bar under the name can and Nangong lie''s name.


    The post was soon found by him. It was different from Xiao Xiang at noon when they saw it. Now there are more photos of Xiao Xiang being drenched in red paint at school, and even photos of her being pushed down and beaten.


    Damn it! One by one eat leopard gall, even his women dare to touch!


    Beiming night Huo ground stands up, the fundus of the eye has already ignited the turbulent flame, the mouse is forced to throw aside by him, the mobile phone escaped, while going out, while dialing his familiar number.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off" is put on the other person''s mobile phone. He holds the mobile phone tightly and kicks open the door of the office, "lost soup!"


    Yi Tang is also because of the post, is in a hurry out of the office.


    he even went to search the news until now. Now he knows that Miss coco has done something. He is going to die.


    "Where the hell have you been all afternoon? You''re blind, aren''t you Beiming night is covered by fire. I can''t remember that people are still in the group now. When did he get so angry when he was in the imperial group for so long?


    His woman was moved, or in public, he actually until now did not know!


    The moment he saw the lost soup, he could hardly help tearing him up!


    With a few roars, Yi Tang was so scared that he didn''t dare to take a bite. Although his heart was shaking all the time, he could at least stand.


    The two female assistants who worked in the hall on the 28th floor were not so lucky as him. One of them slipped off the chair and the other fell to the ground with a plop.


    It''s terrible. When my husband was angry, he was so terrible.


    "Get me that woman''s number? The one next to coco! " In the elevator, you can still hear the angry voice of the northern night.Yi Tang''s hands were shaking fast, but he still took out the phone with shaking. But where did Xiao Xiang''s phone come from?


    After dialing several numbers in a row, she got Xiao Xiang''s number from Mu Zijin. Mu Zijin recognized his anxiety and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with coco? "


    "No Nothing. I have something urgent. I''ll talk about it later. " Ignore the doubt of Mu Zijin, hang up the phone in a hurry, Yi Tang dials Xiao Xiang''s phone immediately.


    after a moment, he looked at the North night, which was still in a rage, and whispered, "that, Miss Coco''s father called her at noon, and let her go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingke had been kneeling in front of the ancestral throne for a whole afternoon, more than four hours. When mingjinghua and Songfu came back, she was still kneeling there, her little face was so pale that she almost lost her face.


    Mingjinghua didn''t remember that she was still kneeling here. Then she remembered that she had said that she was not allowed to get up when she went out. Now when she saw that she didn''t have a half bloody face, she immediately regretted it.


    Why didn''t he remember that his daughter was always so obedient, and she would always do what he asked her to do, just like now.


    Heart sour and painful, he went over, will help her up.


    Mingke couldn''t even stand. She knelt for several hours. When she got up, her legs didn''t belong to her. But she was still worried and asked, "how''s grandma?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, mingjinghua was upset again: "fortunately, he was a little scared."


    Looking at her pale face, he sighed, "do you think clearly now? In the future, don''t see that man again. "

 Chapter 447

    Mingke had already stood up with mingjinghua''s help. As soon as she heard mingjinghua say so, she breathed disorderly and knelt back immediately.


    Mingjinghua''s face sank as soon as he saw it.


    "You You''re going to see him again His face was red with anger, and his chest was rolling.


    The family has been like this, even her grandmother has been implicated, how can she not know wrong, but also want to see that man?


    "Coco, is there any difficulty?" Thinking of her past cleverness and her kneeling in front of the throne for several hours after listening to her own words this afternoon, mingjinghua''s tone was more gentle and said, "if you are in trouble, you can tell Dad that although dad has no ability, he doesn''t want his daughter to be a mistress for others."


    He squatted down and looked at her, and his voice softened: "tell Dad, what are you thinking? Let dad help you, OK? Did that man force you, coco, tell Dad? We can''t. let''s call the police... "


    "Dad, I volunteered. No one forced me." Name can droop head, voice light, but firm: "Dad, I''m sorry, I volunteer."


    Mingjinghua''s big hand is firm and full of anger, but there is always pity in his heart.


    His daughter is not such a vain person, she is not.


    "Coco..."


    "Dad, you don''t have to persuade me. I volunteered everything. If you feel uncomfortable, you can beat me and scold me." She bit her lip and kept her head down, unwilling to look up at him.


    was as like as two peas and was unable to stop shaking. But the girl looked weak, but her heart was very stubborn. It was exactly like her.


    Why don''t you listen to me!


    "You are here to continue to reflect, as long as you say no more to him, dad will forgive you!" He dropped the words, ignored her and turned into the room.


    Song Fu, who had been standing beside them, took a look at Mingke, only sighed, and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Mingke was still kneeling quietly until he was dizzy. He could hardly hold on to kneeling, but he still knelt there stubbornly.


    As time goes by, mingjinghua in the room can''t help but almost want to go out several times and let her get up. With such a delicate body and kneeling for such a long time, he really felt pain in his heart. However, she never got up to find herself and told him that she was wrong.


    As long as she said, he would forgive her immediately. No matter when she did something wrong with her own money, he could forgive her.


    But, she is so stubborn, an hour passed, still did not come to him.


    Mingjinghua is worried in the room. I''m afraid she will break her body on her knees, but she just doesn''t grunt, she just doesn''t want to find him


    Finally someone knocked at the door. He didn''t close the door. He just wanted to see her come to admit his mistake at the first time.


    But when he saw who was knocking at the door, disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    "Have dinner." Song Fu looked at him and said softly.


    It''s already eight o''clock. At this time of the day, we have had dinner and have a rest.


    Mingjinghua hesitated and finally came out of the room.


    Mingke was still kneeling there, clearly hearing his voice, but he didn''t even raise his head to look at him.


    Mingjinghua was angry and disappointed. When he wanted to help her up, he still couldn''t swallow the breath.


    After helping her, will she be able to go to the man without fear?


    Two people go to the dining table and sit down. Song Fu takes a look at him. She still can''t help but go over and squat down beside Mingke. She says in a soft voice, "go and tell Dad I''m sorry and tell him that he won''t do this kind of thing again. It''s OK, OK?"


    It''s always a family. It''s always been a stalemate. No one will feel better.


    Although she doesn''t like fame very much, she doesn''t hate her because of her past cleverness.


    I''ve lived under the same roof for so many years. What''s so annoying?


    "Aunt Fu, I There is no way Mingke glanced at her, and her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear her.


    Mingjinghua''s heart really hurts. It''s obvious that she can''t support her any more. But what she said makes him so angry that he almost wants to throw away the bowl.


    What do you mean no way? Does she really like that man so much, or can''t leave everything that man brings her?


    How did his daughter, who was always proud of her education, become like this?


    "Ah Fu, come to dinner." He snorted coldly.


    Name can bite the lip, still low head, no longer say half a word.


    Song Fu couldn''t help it. With a sigh, she stood up and went to the table.


    But before I could be on the chair and under the table, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Who will come to them at this time?


    They look at each other. Song Fu goes to the door and looks out from the cat''s eye. He just looks at each other and his face changes immediately."South South South... " Looking back, she looked at a suspicious Ming Jinghua, so shocked that her voice trembled: "Shanshan, her father, is It''s Nangong lie. "


    "What is Nangong lie?" Mingjinghua seldom has time to watch movies and TV. He knows Nangong lie, but he is not familiar with him.


    But song Fu is not the same. Nangong lie, a girl, a young woman and even a nurse killer, she and Shanshan are all his fans. Without today''s photos of Mingke and Nangong lie, she can''t believe that Nangong lie came to their house in person. But now, she really recognizes them.


    "Nangong lie..." She took a deep breath, then looked at mingjinghua and said in a trembling voice, "that International superstar, Nangong lie. "


    Mingjinghua hesitated, just as if he suddenly remembered. He even threw down his chopsticks and looked at Song Fu: "you Are you right? "


    Song Fu has already opened the door. Looking at the tall and handsome man standing at the door, her eyes are wide and round. She doesn''t even know what to say.


    Nangong lie looked at her. There was not much expression on her face, but at least it was gentle: "Hello, I''m Nangong lie. I want to know my name, but I don''t live here?"


    "You..." Song Fu had a big mouth and didn''t know what to say next.


    Even mingjinghua, who came over, was completely stunned. Little people like them couldn''t even think that they could talk with such a giant in their lifetime. Even he came to the door in person.


    This Not in a dream, right?


    "Hello, does Mingke live here?" Nangong lie asked again.


    Song Fu took the lead in responding, took a breath, nodded her head and said, "yes! It''s Coco lives here. You Mr. Nangong, you You are... "


    Nangong lie rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m her friend."

 Chapter 448

    When Nangong lie entered the gate, Mingke knelt down in front of the ancestral throne.


    Seeing her shaky figure, Nangong lie''s face didn''t change, but he sighed.


    Although he didn''t feel pity, he felt it necessary to explain something to her parents immediately.


    After mingjinghua came in and saw Mingke, the shock of seeing nangonglie completely subsided. Suddenly, he remembered that one of the photos he saw today was taken with nangonglie.


    At the thought of this, the astonishment and shock of the fundus were immediately replaced by unhappiness. Why didn''t he expect it!


    Nangong lie could easily see the change of his look. Without waiting for song Fu to greet him to take a seat, he looked at mingjinghua and explained: "I saw the photos circulating on the Internet today, so I came to explain them to my uncle and aunt."


    Mingke''s eyes pause slightly. She wants to look back at him, but it''s really difficult for her now.


    She didn''t look back, but she was still grateful to Nangong lie.


    Although Mingming knew that he would take time out of his busy schedule to say a few words for himself, it must be in order to repay her for saving Yaya before, she was very grateful for Nangong lie''s move.


    Hearing Nangong lie mention those photos, mingjinghua''s face became more gloomy.


    Song Fu looked at the handsome superstar who was a head taller than himself, and still couldn''t help but see peach blossom: "Mr. Nangong, sit down, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "You''re welcome." Nangong lie didn''t look at her, but still looked at mingjinghua and said calmly: "although the photos are true, there is something wrong with the angle chosen. In fact, Minghua and I don''t have much relationship. She is my sister''s friend and saved my sister in the last draft finals. I occasionally say a few words with her in the crew, just because I always appreciate her, uncle. Please don''t get me wrong. I really have nothing to do with her. "


    Mingjinghua looked at him. Although his voice was very light, his tone was not undulating, and even a little distant and indifferent, his eyes were at least sincere.


    "Coco..." He didn''t know what to say, the photos


    "Uncle, if you don''t believe it, you can go back and study the photos again. Look more carefully. Don''t look at them with anger and preconceived eyes. You will see what''s going on." Nangong lie continued.


    Mingjinghua still looks at him and thinks about it. It seems that he really doesn''t think that the first two people in those photos have any improper behavior. It''s just that after seeing the photos of the president of imperial group, the second young master of Mu''s and Mingke, she has a preconceived idea that there is something wrong with her photos when she is with Nangong lie.


    "Mr. Nangong came here..." He asked, "you..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand Mingke, and my sister has been calling me to explain, so I came." He said, tone is still like that, not slow, no mood ups and downs.


    Mingjinghua also knows that such a big star can run around everywhere. It must be a great risk to come here to find them. He will be recognized and surrounded by fans at any time.


    "I see what Mr. Nangong means. Thank you for telling us these things." Mingjinghua pursed his lower lip and looked at him: "thank you very much."


    "Then she..." Nangong lie looked back at Mingke who was still kneeling there, "can you get up first? It''s bad for a girl''s health to kneel for a long time. "


    "No way." To Nangong lie''s surprise, mingjinghua refused.


    He looked at Mingke''s back and his face sank again: "she didn''t realize what she had done wrong."


    It doesn''t have anything to do with Nangong lie. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have anything to do with the other two men. Especially she said that she volunteered to be someone else''s mistress, no matter Mu Zijin or Beiming night.


    She still doesn''t know her fault. How can he get her up?


    "Uncle, too much corporal punishment will hurt the child." Nangong lie''s face also sank down, but now, it''s obvious that corporal punishment is too much, and he can''t bear it.


    Really hurt, at that time everyone is not easy, ya ya know, will blame he did not protect her coco sister.


    Seeing that Nangong lie could speak for his name, song Fu could not help saying, "Jinghua, coco has been kneeling for several hours. Anyway, let the child get up first."


    Mingjinghua doesn''t speak, just looks at Mingke''s back.


    Mingke didn''t speak. Even though her legs were completely unconscious, she couldn''t promise her father that she would never see Beiming night again.


    I can''t see that she has any regret. Mingjinghua hums coldly, and her anger rises again.


    What else did Nangong lie want to say? The doorbell was rang again at this time.


    This time, song Fu didn''t hesitate any more. She went directly to the door and looked out.


    At first glance, she was astonished. She felt that the two men outside were the treasures of the world. Unexpectedly He is as handsome as Nangong lie!God, today is what day, unexpectedly all of a sudden there are so many handsome to no way to describe the handsome guy to find their home.


    With the precedent of Nangong lie, she knew intuitively that the two men must have come for fame, and one of them seemed to be familiar


    She opened the door and looked at them: "you..."


    "Are you a wonderful mother?" Mu Zijin, who meets song Fu in the parking garage and Beiming night, says: "Hello, aunt. We are Coco''s friends. Do you want to know if she is at home?"


    Wenwen polite, is such a handsome man, song Fu where can refuse? Do not want to, she nodded: "is at home."


    "Can..." Mu Son Jin looked inside one eye, "can go in to sit?"


    Song Fu responded and stepped back, laughing awkwardly: "please come in Please come in


    Beiming night, who had not spoken for a long time, went in first. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Nangong lie standing in the middle of the hall. He was a little surprised to see him, but when he thought about Mingke, he was not surprised.


    He stepped in with long legs, and saw mingjinghua standing with Nangong lie. He wanted to say hello to him patiently, but he didn''t expect that the girl kneeling on the ground was caught in the corner of his eye.


    Her face was pale and her body was crumbling. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she turned her head to look at this side, but her eyes were blank. She looked like she would faint at any time.


    As soon as he closed his pupils, he didn''t care about others at all. He strode over and picked her up: "girl, what''s the matter? Which bastard is so bold that he dares to make you kneel here! "

 Chapter 449

    He was picked up by Beiming night and put on his leg all the time. The pain suddenly relieved. Mingke gasped for breath and almost fainted because of this embrace.


    My legs hurt so much that I hardly know what the pain is.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing him holding up his daughter, mingjinghuacai finally recovered from the shock of seeing Beiming night. Seeing their entangled appearance, his anger suddenly burned up again.


    He strode across the past, will be from the North night arms will name can pull down: "let her go."


    This man, he must be the North Ming president of imperial group, the legendary Dongling emperor Shao, who was a person he would never dare to get into trouble with. But because of his daughter, he is not afraid at this moment. He just wants Mingke out of this man''s arms.


    The relationship between them was really unusual. His daughter volunteered to be his mistress. When he thought of this, he couldn''t remember anything. He just wanted to separate them.


    "Uncle, Coco''s kneeling for so long will damage his body." Mu Son Jin one step strides past to block in front of him, is really afraid that the North dark night can lose patience, make the thing that time can''t save.


    Just because he is patient with Mingke doesn''t mean he is the same to Mingke''s parents, but this is always Mingke''s father.


    "Let her get up first, will you? It can be explained. " If it''s not Mingke''s father, maybe he doesn''t have so much patience to persuade him, but in this case, he can only persuade him.


    What else did mingjinghua want to say? Beiming night ignored him completely. He looked down at Mingke. His voice sank and sank: "your room?"


    Mingke really doesn''t want to make her father angry, but she knows very well that if she lets Beiming night stay here again, once she conflicts with her father, the consequences will be unimaginable, which must be beyond her imagination.


    Quietly turned head to see the name that is stopped by Mu Zi Jin to respect China one eye, she just stretched out a finger to point to one of the rooms.


    Beiming night immediately took her and went in, kicking the door.


    When the door is closed, the name can turn head just to see Mu Zijin cast the vision, she blinked, eyeground drips silk to beg.


    Although Mu Son Jin has no way to guarantee her some what, but still gave her a placatory look in the eyes.


    A flash door, inside and outside the two spaces completely cut off.


    The sound insulation effect is not very good, you can still hear Mu Zijin''s voice, but as long as you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly.


    Beiming night will name can hold to the bed, then began to untie her clothes.


    "Don''t..." She bowed her head and held his big palm in her small hand. Her voice was very light, but she was full of uneasiness: "Sir, I''m ok, really."


    "Still dizzy?" Rare, he did not because of her resistance and angry, just pick up her skirt, looking at her knee that two startling swelling: "pain?"


    In fact, this question is a little redundant, so after he couldn''t help asking, he immediately stood up and went to her desk, opened the drawer to look for the ointment.


    Name can not speak, casually he himself to find, she looked at the swollen knee, until now, two legs or completely slow down.


    It hurt so much that she wanted to cry.


    Soon Beiming night found a small bottle of medicinal oil in the drawer, which was not a good brand, but there was really nothing he thought was good here.


    He went to the bedside and sat down. He opened the bottle of the medicine oil and dropped a few drops on her palm. When the temperature of the medicine oil was just right, he gently pressed it on her knee.


    When mingkedun was in pain, he took a cold breath, and his tears almost slipped down.


    "I knelt foolishly for so long when I knew the pain." Beiming night looked at her and hummed coldly: "stupid."


    Name can not speak, just bite the lip, but now there is still a bit of disagreement.


    It was her father. Even if he was stupid, she could only listen to him. If his father was angry and wanted to punish him, she thought, he would be more "stupid" than himself.


    All of a sudden, I thought of the legendary old man, his adoptive father, who had done wrong when he was young. Would his adoptive father punish him? But why doesn''t he seem to have much respect for his adoptive father? Even, how hostile is it?


    Is his adoptive father always bad for him?


    "By the way, why did Beiming Liancheng study in our school? He What''s his surname, emperor? " She couldn''t help asking when she suddenly thought of it.


    Smell speech, North night big palm involuntarily tight tight.


    The name can immediately low shout up, his big palm is still on her knee, he a clench, she then painful Dun cold sweat storm.


    "Sorry." As if just remembered that kind, the North dark night immediately received the strength in the palm, dropped the MOU to see her one eye, then continued to give her to rub lightly in the red and swollen place again.


    Mingke is still biting his lips hard to prevent his voice from overflowing between his lips and teeth.


    Knowing that his question made him unhappy, she put away her curiosity and did not intend that he would answer his question. Unexpectedly, after a moment''s silence, he suddenly took the initiative to say, "the emperor is his original surname."She was stunned and didn''t speak. She just looked at him.


    In this way, he and Beiming Liancheng are adopted sons by Beiming father. Beiming Liancheng was originally named emperor. What about him? Is he the same? What''s more, he and Beiming Xun and Beiming Liancheng are just brothers, or are they brothers? What about Beiming Dai?


    All of a sudden, I found that I knew so little about him, because he never took the initiative to talk about his past, and she never dared to talk about it.


    "Well Why did he go to such an ordinary school? " If he didn''t take the initiative to explain to her about Beiming Liancheng, she would not dare to ask. Now that he said it, she was more curious.


    They should have been adopted by Beiming father for a long time. The imperial group has a long history in Dongling. When Beiming Liancheng was in their school, he was already the third young master of Beiming family.


    How can rich people go to such ordinary schools? Even if he didn''t want to take the college entrance examination, he just wanted to hook up with them. There were too many schools in Beiming family. One day, if they were happy, they would donate a sum of money, and the amount would be extremely considerable.


    Why did Beiming Liancheng choose their school and even use his original surname, emperor?


    The emperor of the Empire group What does this emperor have to do with the imperial group?


    "You don''t seem to have any more pain." Seeing that she was completely lost in thought, Beiming night''s eyes flickered, and poured some wine in her palm, covering her other knee.


    A stabbing pain came, Mingke took a breath, and immediately exclaimed: "pain..."

 Chapter 450

    He kneaded his knees for more than 20 minutes. I don''t know whether he is really so patient or whether he would rather stay here with her for a while rather than go out to face other people.


    It''s not that I don''t dare to be in front of you, it''s just that I don''t care.


    In fact, Mingke has been very uneasy and always wants to go out. Moreover, his father is already angry. If he doesn''t go out again, his father must be mad.


    After Beiming night twisted the wine back and wiped his hands clean with a paper towel, Mingke said to him, "I have to go out and explain to Dad."


    "Explain what?" Beiming night stood by the bed and looked down at her: "tell him that you have nothing to do with me, or that we have never had a relationship from beginning to end?"


    Mingke''s chest was blocked by a burst of sullen air. Although those are all facts, can''t he stop here? Her father is still out there.


    "I''m asking you something." Beiming night''s voice sank again. Staring at her, her face didn''t seem very good-looking, and the false smile that often hung on his lips disappeared: "how are you going to talk about our relationship with him?"


    Mingke really doesn''t want to talk to him. Knowing that she is suffering to death, he still has this kind of mood to joke with her.


    Though, his face didn''t look like a joke at all.


    She bit her lip and lowered her head: "I''ll tell him that I voluntarily followed you. You didn''t force me to do anything."


    "As a matter of fact?" He picked to pick eyebrow, the eye ground didn''t know to flash what.


    Mingkehuo raised his head and glared at him. In fact He''s so happy to ask! The fact is that he forced himself from the beginning to the end, from the beginning of taking Mingshan''s photo to forcing her, to the later agreement


    If that meeting knew that Mingshan was so cruel to herself, she thought that she would not care about her life and death. She was not the Virgin Mary, and had known that she would not have signed that agreement with him.


    Now the agreement is still there. What can she say? How to tell her father about such a relationship?


    Beiming night''s face seemed even worse. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t wait for her answer. Suddenly, he hummed and went to the door.


    Mingke was so scared that he jumped out of bed and ran after him.


    Beiming night didn''t expect that she would jump down suddenly. He had just given her medicine. He knew how badly her knees hurt now.


    When he saw her coming, he stopped. When she came to him, he put her in his arms and opened the door.


    Mingke subconsciously wants to escape from his arms. After all, this is her home. Her father and song Fu are both here, holding with the man. She is really upset.


    However, the northern night has gone out.


    Mingjinghua seems to have listened to Mu Zijin''s advice. Now he and song Fu are sitting on the sofa. Mu Zijin is standing at the table. Nangong lie is sitting on another sofa. Everyone seems to be waiting for them.


    After the door is opened, everyone''s eyes immediately cast over, see Beiming night embrace Mingke, mingjinghua eyes suddenly ignited anger.


    Song Fu secretly pulled the corner of his clothes, let him not worry about angry, no matter what, the other party is the president of Empire group, not they such a small person can offend.


    If one of them is not happy, the whole family will suffer at that time. For her, since Mingke has already been with others, now she has to lose the whole family in order to earn so much money. Naturally, she doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    Although mingjinghua has been restrained, he is still full of anger. But what he is most angry about now is that Mingke told him that she volunteered.


    "Dad." Mingke could earn a little, but she still couldn''t earn the long arm of Beiming night. She almost lost her courage to face mingjinghua, but when she saw that her father was so angry, she was not willing to give up.


    Struggling again, Beiming night not only didn''t let go, but held her closer.


    "You..."


    "It''s my fault." The low voice of the northern night suddenly rang out, so that everyone''s eyes fell on him again.


    Mingkehuo looked up at him, completely unable to understand what he meant.


    His fault Did she hear it wrong?


    Mingjinghua also looks at Beiming night and can''t figure out what Beiming president is thinking.


    "It''s wrong of me not to protect coco well, uncle. I apologize to you." He looked at mingjinghua. Although he still stood upright and didn''t have much humility, he could tell that he was sincere: "I''m Coco''s boyfriend. I''ve been with her for several months, but coco didn''t dare to tell you because he was afraid that you were not happy."


    Mingjinghua was stunned. When he looked at him, his eyes were shocked and stunned. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. My boyfriend, it was totally different from keeping her.


    No one will say anything about falling in love, but how can he tolerate being someone''s mistress and being fooled by a man?


    Mingke was stunned. She never thought that Beiming night was willing to tell these lies to his father for her, or even make amends to him. This is not the style of Beiming president.How can a proud man like him be so humble?


    But now he


    Mingjinghua still looked at him: "you and coco..."


    "We''ve been together for more than three months." The northern night tightens the long arm that falls on Mingke''s waist and looks at Mu Zijin not far away: "Zijin is my friend. Last time I was drunk, when I went to pick up the car, coco sent him back to the hotel for me. Unexpectedly, he was caught in the wind and took those photos. As for later, because Zijin is very drunk, I''m afraid I can''t take care of him, so I ask coco to help me stay and take care of him. I didn''t expect that he had an acute gastroenteritis attack in the middle of the night, so we sent him to the hospital together. "


    This is probably the first time that Mingke came to Beiming night. He was willing to spend so much time to explain to others. Is it really for her?


    "As for Nangong lie..."


    "I explained." Nangong lie, who was still sitting on one side, said lightly.


    North night hook hook lips, smile is not light not heavy, very shallow very light.


    He looked at mingjinghua, and his tone was still mild: "this time someone must be jealous of cocoa, so he deliberately used this kind of dirty means to deal with her. My uncle probably didn''t know that there were many women pursuing me, but I only like cocoa, so..."


    He didn''t go on, but it was clear that mingjinghua would understand.


    Although Mingke thinks his words are shameless, they are telling the truth.


    She just can''t believe that he is willing to explain to her father so patiently for her.


    Beiming night''s big palm fell on her head and rubbed her hair. He said to Mingjing Huawen, "uncle, please don''t worry. I''m serious about cocoa."

 Chapter 451

    After the three handsome men left, song Fu and Ming Jinghua couldn''t react to each other for a long time. When they did, they found that even Ming Ke had been taken away by them.


    Beiming night casually said, "she''s going to school tomorrow, and I''ll send her back to school tonight." then he took his baby daughter away in this way. It''s real. He took her away directly in front of him.


    Mingjinghua couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. Such a man, the president of imperial group, the richest and most influential man in Dongling, told him that he and his family coco were friends and girlfriends, not what he thought.


    Although he is arrogant, even when he explains, he is also the overbearing manner that can not be doubted by others, but his eyes are sincere, and he can''t see any false elements.


    Perhaps mingjinghua''s balance had already deviated after hearing the simple words of Beiming night. If such a powerful person just wanted to play with coco, he didn''t have to go to their house to explain it to him.


    It can be seen that he really cares about Mingke. Mingjinghua is just a little worried. The life of rich people is not what they can imagine. Even if they are in love now, Mingke can''t really marry them to Beiming family in the future.


    It''s not about the right family, but that he doesn''t want Mingke involved in their disputes.


    All those people in the rich family are so scheming, they are all murderers. The people who are a little bit kind can''t live at all, just like they used to


    He sighed, still uneasy.


    Song Fu looked at him and said, "the food is cold. Why don''t you eat first?"


    Mingjinghua is still uneasy, but helpless.


    After a casual dinner, he went back to his room and sat down on a chair. He looked at the locked drawer at the bottom of his desk. His eyes were a bit dull and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Songfu came in, he was still looking at the little lock on the top of the drawer, looking like he was recalling something.


    Song Fu walked over and sat down beside the bed. She looked at him. She was puzzled by some words for a long time. She didn''t know whether to ask him. Seeing that he was lost again, she finally couldn''t help saying her question: "Jinghua, the God of our famous ancestors is in Tianyun mountain. It''s not here at all. Why do you want her to kneel every time you make a mistake The so-called ancestral throne? "


    As a woman who has been married to him for more than 20 years, it is impossible not to know what he wants to be?


    Mingjinghua was distracted by her voice. Hearing the words, his face suddenly sank and his eyes were a little unhappy: "if you make a mistake, you have to kneel down. What''s wrong?"


    "But that''s not..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Take a bath and have an early rest. Everyone is tired today." In the morning, he rushed to see Mingshan off. In the afternoon, he experienced something like that. Until now, he doesn''t even dare to open his computer. He''s afraid to see those posts on the Internet.


    Although Beiming night and Mu Zijin and even Nangong lie, all the male protagonists in these three posts come to his home to explain to him, he still doesn''t want to see any bad words.


    He was really afraid that one day he would not teach her well and that he would fail to live up to their expectations.


    Song Fu looks at his gloomy face and wants to say something, but he still doesn''t want to mention it. Even though she has many questions in her heart, she is helpless. She goes to the wardrobe and takes her clothes. She is planning to take a bath, and the phone rings again.


    After receiving the call, Mingjing''s face sank.


    "What''s the matter?" There are so many things happened today that song Fu is still a little uneasy. Seeing that his face is so heavy, she is immediately afraid.


    "It''s OK. The hospital called to say that mom is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to see her now. You have a good rest at home. Don''t wait for me to sleep at night." Taking the key and wallet, mingjinghua hurried out of the door again.


    Song Fu didn''t go out this time. She was still thinking about something. Until the door of the lobby was opened and then closed, and the sound of locking came, her eyes fell on the lower drawer.


    This drawer has been locked for many years. She has forgotten how many years, and mingjinghua doesn''t say. It''s like losing the key of the drawer. Since they lived here, this drawer has never been opened for so many years.


    Just now, when she came in, she saw clearly. Ming Jinghua was just staring at this drawer in a daze. How many secrets did he hide in his heart? Is there any information about Mingke''s biological mother in this drawer?


    Usually, even if you don''t want to, now I think, a heart is like being swallowed by thousands of leeches, itching in my heart, can''t find the answer, she thinks she will not be at ease all her life.


    She was very familiar with the place where mingjinghua put the keys. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she didn''t see mingjinghua turn around. Then she went to the desk and took out a box in the small drawer on the shelf. There were more than ten big and small keys in it, some of which were obviously unused for many years.She tried one by one, but none of them could be opened. She put the box back and turned it up in the other drawers. She searched every place, but still couldn''t find a key that matched the lock.


    Has the key of the lock really been lost? She sat in the chair and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out where else to put the key.


    Because she couldn''t think of it, she was even more agitated. She stood up and paced in the room. After walking for a long time, she suddenly felt shocked. She didn''t know what was passing through her eyes. She turned around and left the door.


    She came to Mingke''s room. If the key was not in mingjinghua''s, would it be here? Is the contents in that drawer really related to the name?


    Carefully turned up from each drawer, it was not easy to find an old box in an inconspicuous corner of a drawer. The box was very old, and it seemed that it had not been touched for many years.


    She opened the box carefully. As soon as she saw the things inside, the whole person was completely shocked. A key, a small key, had a little rusty appearance. It seemed that it had been put for a long time.


    She took out the key, and there was an obvious mark in the box. How many years has the key been put here? Has it never been taken out, or


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just picked up the key and went back to their room a little disorganized.

 Chapter 452

    Song Fu knelt down beside the drawer. Is the key to open the drawer? The key is found from Mingke. The contents of this drawer are really related to Mingke.


    Over the years, mingjinghua didn''t let her mention what happened in those years. Every time she wanted to listen to Mingke''s mother''s news, his face sank and he interrupted her directly. From the beginning of curiosity to now, he was numb.


    Mingke has lived in their home for 18 years, and has been brought back to stay in their home since he was one or two years old. They have moved many places since they moved.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know that Mingming''s family was living well, but they had to move again in a few months. Although the move was not big, every time they moved, it seemed that they were more isolated from the past.


    Mingjinghua''s relatives and friends in the past can hardly be contacted now. On the contrary, her relatives are more connected.


    As for mingjinghua herself, she seems to have not heard him mention it for a long time. Besides his mother, there are some special important relatives.


    I didn''t think it had anything to do with it before. Now when I think about it, the seeds of doubt germinate quickly and grow vigorously.


    She picked up if, hesitated for a long time, and finally put the key into the hole. She was inexplicably nervous and excited. A kind of feeling about to detect the truth filled her whole body.


    She gently turned, a slight click sounded, the lock was actually opened, all her guesses are correct, this drawer must be hidden in the secret of Mingke mother!


    Open the drawer, first see the things inside, for fear that he will be found, but there are not many things, only an old diary, and a moldy wooden box.


    Diary As soon as her eyes and eyebrows brightened, she picked up the diary and read it carefully. Without turning a page, she would be so excited that she almost ran out of her body.


    However, the more she looked at the things recorded in the diary, the more gloomy her face became. What she wrote was the pain of his thinking about a girl named Yueer. After so many years of marriage, how could she not know that her husband had the habit of taking notes.


    It is full of his painful mood, how he likes the girl named Yueer, but he looks at her with other men. It turns out that these three people were good friends at first.


    From Ming Jinghua''s diary, we can see that he has no hostility to the man named long translated into Chinese. Even if he is his rival, he is always blessing them despite his pain.


    It turns out that Yueer and Longcheng are not welcomed by their parents at all. They escaped from their families.


    At the beginning, they met at a cross regional school party. After long Yicheng and yue''er escaped, they had nowhere to go, so they came to Dongling to find him. Because of this, they stayed for a long time.


    Three people line, song Fu cold hum hum hum, also don''t know in happy that the girl named Yueer don''t like her husband, or in nervous they two later will do something extraordinary.


    The diary turned page by page. Later, the time interval between his records was longer. Instead of keeping a diary every day as in the past, he kept it every few days, sometimes more than a week.


    Finally, she found her shadow. According to the diary, he met a girl who was introduced by the parents of both sides. He didn''t feel much about the girl, but the girl was gentle and seemed to be a good candidate to be a wife.


    At that time, he was frustrated and looked at Yuer and Longcheng, who were often together. He wanted to associate with this girl for a period of time.


    Song Fu couldn''t tell what it was like. She had been accepted by her husband under such circumstances. So, has he ever liked her over the years?


    Always respect each other, to her so good husband, the original heart has been living with other women.


    Her palms are tight, and she continues to turn down, because she is already doubting that this month''s son is Mingke''s mother. So did they do something that I''m sorry for longyi and I''m sorry for her, so that Mingke''s child appeared?


    Looking down, she suddenly saw that mingjinghua had recorded Yueer''s pregnancy, and read down the whole diary. Then she was relieved.


    Yueer is really pregnant, but the child is translated by long. She sees mingjinghua''s sadness and helplessness, but at the end of his diary, he wrote a few words of blessing to them, and said that he would love the children born by Yueer as his own children in the future.


    She snorted heavily again, looking at her husband''s fascination with other women. She was angry and aggrieved, shaking her hands and turning them over.


    After turning a few pages, she suddenly found something. She turned a few pages from the back and saw a picture in the diary. Before she finished reading the diary in front of her, she took out the picture first.


    A picture that has turned yellow, although it is also color, is obviously not as clear as these pictures now.


    The girl inside has a delicate face, slim figure and long hair falling like a waterfall. She''s really a beautiful girl. I don''t know if she has a sense of independence. She actually thinks that this girl is similar to Mingke.As for the man standing beside her, one was obviously mingjinghua when she was young, and the other was very handsome, but she didn''t know him intuitively.


    She turned the photo over and wrote that he yueerlong had been taken in Huashan park. Because of this photo, she began to read it in her diary again.


    The paper of the diary has turned yellow and hard, and it''s hard to find something inside. There are no photos. However, to her surprise, she saw a brief.


    There is a very vague black-and-white photo on it, as well as a description of the text. There was a car accident on Panshan Road, and two people in the car, one died on the spot, the other died on the way to the hospital. There is a suspected child on the car, but it has not been confirmed.


    In this picture, it is clear that there is a man holding a one or two-year-old baby ready to leave. It is so blurred that she can''t see who the man is.


    Just combined with these before, and then back to her heart, suddenly she was surprised to open a pair of eyes, palm more forcefully clenched.


    Will this child be Mingke? She remembers that when mingjinghua brought Mingke back, Mingke''s head seemed to be still injured and bleeding. He lied to himself that he accidentally threw her to the ground.


    Although the memory is far away, this is the illegitimate daughter of mingjinghua and other women. Her memory is still very deep.


    No matter what his name is, she doesn''t really want to call him Yuelong?

 Chapter 453

    After turning back, there are not many pages written in the notebook. Occasionally, he wrote an article that he couldn''t get Yueer''s heavy heart. Song Fu didn''t want to read it again.


    Close the notebook, carefully put it back to the original place, and then look in the drawer, there is a wooden box that has been gnawed by ants and insects.


    When you open the wooden box, there is a necklace with its name engraved inside.


    The necklace and pendant are made of pure gold. Although the age is long, the color is still bright. You can see that the purity is very high. At that time, it was absolutely valuable.


    Looking at the two sides of the pendant, it seems that there is something written


    She looked carefully again, and finally saw clearly that the circular pendant was carved with the dragon totem on one side and the word "Cheng" on the other.


    This necklace belongs to the dragon of that year!


    Who is long translated into? Is this necklace the only thing that can prove your name and life experience? Mingke is not mingjinghua''s daughter, but why would he rather be misunderstood by everyone and admit that she is his own?


    Beiming night holds Mingke to the car and slams the door.


    Mu Zijin and Nangong lie get on their own cars, but they are not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they are waiting.


    Yi Tang didn''t go up just now. He didn''t know what happened. He just heard the words "drive" in the night of the northern night. He didn''t dare to ask any more. He immediately drove to the exit of the garage.


    After Yi Tang drives away, Mu Zijin and Nangong lie drive out, and follow them leisurely along the way.


    In the car, Mingke kept his head down and didn''t speak. Beiming night didn''t speak either. He just held her quietly. His eyes fell on the outside. He looked at the changing scenery outside the window and was silent.


    Every time two people are so silent, Yi Tang, who is driving in the front driver''s seat, can feel the heavy pressure. I don''t know what''s going on with these two people. Most importantly, I don''t know what my husband is thinking.


    Mingke doesn''t know what Beiming night is thinking, but one thing is certain that she wants to cry now.


    Really want to, also don''t know why think so, think, tears really come down.


    Beiming night''s eyes withdraw from the window. When she looks down at her, her crystal tears just overflow from the corner of her eyes and slide down her cheek.


    The thick eyebrow slightly wring, he grasped her chin, lifted her small face up, the voice sank down: "cry what? Not satisfied with my performance? "


    He has the greatest patience, to her father speak in a low voice, if that person is not her father, he did not even bother to hum.


    He wants a woman in the night of the northern underworld. As for going to her house to bow his head and admit his mistake, what''s wrong with this woman?


    Mingke didn''t speak. She just shook her head. In fact, she could see that he was guilty at this moment. Because of this, the tears in the corner of her eyes were more turbulent.


    Others may not understand, how can she not understand him? Angry, sink face, eyes ferocious, but to cover up their guilty just.


    He was afraid that she would blame him for his bad work just now.


    I don''t know why I can be so determined, but I can.


    Tonight, he gave her too much moved, even if all this is false, as long as he is willing to spend these thoughts for her, let her father feel better, she is also satisfied.


    "Woman!" Beiming night''s face was more ugly, and his tone was worse than just now: "you Dare not be satisfied


    He should be angry. Looking at the whole Dongling, who can make him like this?


    Hearing the news of her accident, he immediately put everything down and rushed to Hualan street from downtown, just afraid that she would suffer when she came home.


    Did not expect that she is really suffering, this silly stupid girl!


    Think of her two knees are still red and swollen, the little bit of hard suffocated anger in her stomach is still unable to maintain at last, looking at her eyes constantly sliding tears, blossoming so crystal, see his heart inexplicably and soft down.


    "Well, later Can I have a better attitude in the future? " This is the first time in his life that he is so servile for a woman. He can''t do it well. It''s not his intention. Next time At most next time, can he squeeze out a little more smile?


    "Don''t cry. I''ll have a better attitude in the future." He patted her on the back. Just now, in order to cover up his heart, his face softened. He sighed silently in his heart again.


    Why is it so troublesome to have a woman? I have to please not only her but also her family. It''s really Sweet burden.


    "Don''t cry. Next time I talk to him, it won''t be so loud, OK? Stop crying, baby He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. His thin lips came close to her ear. He couldn''t help whispering: "good, don''t cry. I''ll learn to get along with them in the future. Good."


    Yi Tang on the driver''s seat was very tight, with a cold sweat on his face.


    My God, my husband is trying to coax women, even so In a low voice, is this still sir? Is it still the cold and cruel man? Is he still the emperor of Dongling?All this may not be the most important, man, in front of his own woman, occasionally low voice, in fact, it is nothing, but, good to die, he was there!


    Such a shameful side was seen, even if their own women, others The cold sweat suddenly overflowed with a layer of sweat, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    I heard with my own ears that my husband put down his position to coax a woman, and asked my baby to be obedient. Will there be, will my husband kill him?


    Beiming night really wanted to kill him. To be exact, he wanted to jump him out.


    Knowing that he''s coaxing women, he dares to listen


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang caught sight of Yi Tang. He didn''t know where to find a pair of earphones and put them in his ears in a hurry. At last, the bottom of his eyes was shining with satisfaction.


    I also know if you are not polite.


    Knowing that no one would eavesdrop on them again, Beiming night straightened Mingke''s body, reached out to wipe the new tears from her eyes, and said seriously, "don''t cry, darling. Next time I buy a good gift, I''ll go to your house, OK?"


    Mingke shook his head, tears still falling.


    Beiming night patience, gently coax: "don''t cry, cry again is not good-looking, don''t cry."


    Never know, the original woman''s tears sometimes can really make people worried, looking at her has been wronged to tears, even if his heart more unhappy, at this time also only pity.


    She was bullied at school today. She was not only frightened, but also wronged. He knew that he didn''t perform well, which made her more wronged


    But he really worked hard.


    "Coco''s voice is softer than his," she said

 Chapter 454

    Beiming night really does not have much experience to coax women, and then, it really does not have much patience.


    Although at first I saw Mingke''s tears, I was torn to pain, very inexplicable pain. Then, for the first time, I put down my posture and coaxed the little woman with a "little darling, coco darling". But after coaxing for more than ten minutes, her tears not only didn''t have any trace to stop, but also dropped more and more violently. His patience also completely declared the end.


    "Girl, it''s time to cry enough." He sank his face. After a long time of coaxing, she didn''t appreciate it at all. This made the president of Beiming totally unhappy: "don''t cry, cry again, ignore you."


    She didn''t cry, but the tears were still falling.


    "Girl, you should know that enough is enough." His voice sank again a few minutes, who is so stubborn, more coax more cry, when he good bully?


    He Get angry!


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it next time?" This time, the voice was not only low, but also on fire: "I said that I would try my best to change next time, and don''t cry."


    She looked up at him, really don''t cry, just tears still slide.


    Beiming night is going to be crazy. He knew it was so difficult to coax a woman. Why did he coax her? Why don''t you just order her not to cry?


    "Girl, don''t cry any more. Wipe your tears away."


    "Cry again, throw you down."


    "Girl..."


    "No crying!"


    "You..."


    His big palm fell on her shoulder, almost, almost angry to kiss her!


    Cry what cry, in his arms, what good cry!


    Women just can''t spoil, you see, this spoil, really want to turn the sky!


    A woman to beat!


    "No..."


    The voice of blame suddenly stopped, because the girl in tears suddenly reached for his neck, pulled him to himself, raised her head and kissed her thin lips.


    It seems to be the first time for her to kiss him. She is so active, so enthusiastic and In such a funny way, kiss him.


    With his lower lip, she swallowed hard. Although this strength was not worth mentioning to him, he knew her strength too well. This strength had almost exhausted her efforts.


    Force to allow his lips, force to swallow, as if vowing to swallow him into his own stomach, the moist breath between lips and teeth, soon between the two people rendering.


    This little woman, unexpectedly, once again surprised him. When he was upset and angry, she gave him a kiss, which completely extinguished his anger.


    Such a name can be seen for the first time in Beiming night, but it was just a small kiss, which made him completely crazy in an instant.


    His whole body suddenly burned wildly, and his body was very tight. When she suddenly straddled his leg, vigorously propped up his body and held his face, he gasped for breath, and even avoided her.


    He''s hiding To change is the past name, she will stop, will not be close to him.


    But, tonight she is very crazy, has never been crazy.


    When the word crazy can be used on her, the northern night knows that her attack power is so strong.


    "Put on the headset for me." He gasped and managed to avoid her passionate kiss. After a low roar, he suddenly raised his long arm and let out a "brush". I don''t know when the curtain installed on the car was completely opened. The completely opaque curtain suddenly separated the front and rear seats into two independent worlds.


    The car is still walking on the ring road. Yi Tang puts the earphone in his ear for a few minutes and continues to concentrate on driving.


    The curtain was really useful one day. When his husband asked him to install it earlier, he was still thinking that if he really couldn''t stand it, he would get out of the car and leave the space for them.


    How can this kind of curtain be used?


    But he completely ignored the car to ring road or highway, a strong man completely out of control.


    It seems that Mr. Zhang is far sighted It''s really high!


    On the back seat, Mingke, who was pushed down by a certain man, blinked a pair of watery cloud eyes, looked at the curtain, and then raised his eyes to the black eyes of the northern night.


    The color of eyes becomes like this


    She forgot what she was doing just now. It seemed that she just suddenly felt like him. She really liked him. At least, she couldn''t stop the tears that moved her tonight. She just couldn''t help kissing him.


    But now he


    That pair of big palms fell behind her and lifted her little body up. He lowered his head, turned passive into active this time, and forced to seal her lips.


    She will resist. He has been used to it for a long time, and the big palm is also used to buttoning down her small hands, so that she will not have any chance to resist.


    It was she who first bewitched him and started his fire, so she had to be responsible for putting it out for him.The clamorous impulse, his kiss warm and crazy, and the name can that little crazy is not the same, Beiming big president once crazy, that heat is not ordinary people can bear.


    Mingke really began to struggle, but tonight, she didn''t struggle because she didn''t want to, but the idea of survival urged her. If she didn''t struggle again, she would faint because of suffocation.


    Although she really likes him tonight, it can''t be denied that no matter how much she likes him now, it can''t change the fact that his kissing skill is so poor that no one can match him.


    "Sir Well, sir, I... " She turned away from him and tried to avoid his lips and teeth. Instead, she gasped and whispered, "quick I can''t breathe. "


    Beiming night is also breathing, but it''s not because it can''t breathe, but because it''s tortured by impulse.


    "You started. Don''t expect me to stop now." Forced to her body pressure, let her clear feel oneself this moment to her desire, his voice is dumb, no doubt way: "seduced me, don''t want to escape easily."


    He didn''t plan to have her tonight At least, he didn''t have this idea in the car. She started it by herself. She should be very clear that once she was around, this kind of thing would never stop.


    Unless he''s completely satisfied.


    Sweat wet palm fell on her body, along the waist line slowly upward exploration, his meaning has been very clear, if she does not understand, also dare to resist, will only ask for trouble.


    Now, at this moment, he''s going to fix her!


    His body was tense again because of throbbing. He panted, and his long finger fell on her waist. He was about to pull the zipper of her skirt.


    But Mingke''s little hand fell on his big palm and pulled it hard.


    She raised her head to meet his unhappy and impulsive eyes. She blushed and took a deep breath. She raised her head to his ear and whispered: "Sir, I I think... "


    "Don''t even think about it!" He growled.


    He has already been like this, and she dares to have other ideas!


    Big palm fell on her face, five fingers tight, completely captured her small face, his eyes flashing dangerous information, hoarse voice: "don''t think I spoil you, you can do whatever you want, little girl, tonight..."


    "I want you." The slight words completely interrupted all the words that he was about to threaten her.


    Her little hand slowly went down from his chest, little by little, close to him. What she said shocked him so much that he almost stopped breathing: "I want you, now I want you so much. "

 Chapter 455

    Now, I really want him to


    It turned out that there would be times when Beiming night was at a loss. After hearing this new sentence that she had never heard before, his hand stopped, and the whole person just looked at her, completely forgetting what to do next.


    She said she wanted him to Is this the girl who has always been forced to lie under him, always beginning with pain and silently enduring the torment brought to her by his toughness?


    In this kind of thing, she never takes the initiative. In fact, even Beiming night knows that at the beginning of each time, he always makes her feel painful. Therefore, she probably won''t have any expectations for this.


    He tried hard, even occasionally when no one was around, he would suppress the arrogance and search for some experience articles on the Internet to see if there was any way to make her feel better.


    I have learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, but when it comes to the critical moment, I only have this little body in my eyes and only one idea in my mind. I want her, I want her hard.


    What skills, once completely emotional, do not remember.


    Maybe because of this, she has never looked forward to her for such a long time, but just now she said that she wanted him


    In the northern night when he was at a loss, Mingke gently pushed his body. In this way, the man didn''t have any challenge difficulty. He was pushed away from her and sat down on the seat.


    Bearing shyness, she stepped over and sat on his lap. Her slender fingers slowly slid down his resolute face and landed on his collar. One by one, she hooked up the buttons of his shirt.


    The fingertips trembled a little, but the northern night didn''t seem to notice.


    The shirt was ripped aside by her boneless hands. Her long fingers ran across his chest and touched the breath of sweat.


    Sweating so much


    She raised her head, and her eyes ran into his dark eyes. Her little hand was still exploring on his chest. She touched it at will, and the temperature of the northern night suddenly rose more crazy.


    He''s waiting, waiting to see what else his little woman is doing.


    In fact, I don''t know what I should do. Although I''ve seen some small movies that are not suitable for children, and some women take the initiative in them, I feel totally different if I dress up light.


    It''s not only him but also her who is sweating


    "Hurry up!"


    Overhead, his low voice suddenly rang out, which also mixed with strong impulse.


    Mingke was startled. She raised her eyes slightly and saw his Adam''s apple rolling in her sight. She didn''t know if it was because she was flustered and worried that he would be impatient. She opened her mouth and nibbled at his Adam''s apple.


    A depressing murmur seeped from the throat of the northern night, and accidentally overflowed. Mingke was a little stunned. After that, the fundus of his eyes suddenly became excited.


    She likes the sound. She likes it very much.


    As if inspired, she leaned out the tip of her pink tongue and gently rolled it over his Adam''s apple.


    Beiming night can''t tell what it''s like at this moment. She has been impulsively trying to press her down and carry out it in his own way. However, she is looking forward to what kind of tricks she will make on herself.


    The heart is very tangled, this tangle, the hot sweat is a storm.


    When Mingke''s little hand went down his chest, it touched the sweat of his hand. Suddenly, she felt that the man in her family was cute sometimes, although she never believed that the word "cute" could be used on him one day.


    The little hand all the way down, she raised her body close to his ear, whispered: "don''t be so nervous, relax."


    The eyebrows of the two thick eyebrows suddenly twisted in the northern night!


    What the hell are you talking about? Who''s nervous? Thousands of troops in front of him, he can do without frowning, just such a small thing, nervous?


    How dare you say he''s nervous! Depend on it!


    Well, I really want to rely on it


    "Eh!" The body suddenly a burst of tension, let him shameless low hum and overflow from the deep throat.


    He panted twice and looked down at her little hands. The beads of sweat were falling down her forehead and face.


    Although not ashamed to admit, but still OK, I''m really a little nervous, this girl. Is that ok?


    The car stopped in the alley not far from the Empire group, followed by two low-key but extremely expensive cars.


    Yi Tang ordered the handbrake, and the headset was still in his ear. At this time, he still didn''t dare to take it off at will.


    After hesitating, he finally opened the car door and threw down the headset with the fastest speed. Without closing the music inside, he quickly flashed out and quickly closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Mingke, who was still in the arms of Beiming night, slowly breathed a breath, blushed and slowly got up from his arms.


    In fact, Yi Tang doesn''t have to be so flustered, because they It was over a long time ago, and now, the two are packed up.After an hour''s drive, it took nearly 20 minutes to coax her. Later, they hugged each other for more than ten minutes. As for the total amount of time in the middle, a man didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s really a magical night tonight, with the most magical ten minutes in his life.


    Well, it''s really more than ten minutes.


    After that, he was a little reluctant to face the little woman in his arms. After she cleaned up, he would hold her in his arms and press her small head on his chest. He didn''t let her look up at him.


    Ten minutes, shame!


    "I''m going out, sir." He wanted to leave him, but when she was about to slide down his leg, he suddenly pulled her back and pressed her on his chest.


    Mingke looked at his slightly open neckline, and there was a mark left by his carelessness Just now, when she was in love, she suddenly couldn''t help biting him on the chest. It was also because of this bite that the reputation of the president of Beiming was completely destroyed in her hands.


    Think of that meeting, he was so depressed that his face was covered with dark clouds. When he thought about it, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    I have been with him for so long. This is the first time that I have seen him shriveled in this kind of thing.


    Great and tough. He''s the only one who bullies people. Tonight More than ten minutes, his face is not good, in fact, it is also very normal.


    Really want to laugh, but she finally just a shallow cough, did not dare to laugh.


    If you really smile, she can guarantee that this man will punish her in the most fierce way. He probably likes to talk about things like not getting out of bed for several days and nights.


    Hear her stuffy shallow cough voice, North dark night a face is more thorough, dare to smile to try!


    If she had not bitten him suddenly, he would have! At the beginning, she was so miserable that he almost turned away from being a guest for several times, but for the sake of her sincere desire to serve her, he could not help it!


    Who knows this little girl''s learning ability is so strong, but in a few minutes, she can completely grasp the essentials.


    But just when he was in a mess, she suddenly gave him such a mouthful of light on his chest. Who the hell can resist it?


    Can hold back to speak out, he promised not to kill him!


    Break one leg at most!

 Chapter 456

    Looking at the dark face of the northern night, Mingke straightened his face and made him look more serious: "Sir, can I get off? I''m hungry. "


    "Don''t you think I fed you just now?" On this thought, the face of Beiming night was even worse.


    She took a deep breath and told herself that men who were angry and ashamed and became angry were unreasonable and could not see eye to eye with them.


    So she forced out a gentle and submissive face, blinked her big eyes, and looked at him almost adoringly: "actually In fact, I feel Good


    Her face was so red that she suddenly took him by the neck, raised her head to his ear, a little shy, a little timid, and said in a soft voice, "can''t you have enough? But now I''m really hungry. I didn''t even have lunch. "


    Beiming president''s heart is floating. He can''t even tell what it''s like. This girl is really I really want to rely on it.


    "I knew I would feed you." Before he got emotional again, he opened the door and urged her to go down: "go, don''t blame me for feeding you in other ways."


    Mingke blushed all the way. Although he was a little soft, he got out of the car as fast as he could.


    Yi Tang was standing under the lamppost not far away. Seeing them coming out, he quickly welcomed them. He said in a loud voice, "Sir, Mu Er Shao and Nangong are waiting in the front shop."


    It''s said that Mu Zijin and Nangong lie are here. They are even in a panic when they are waiting for their name.


    At the thought of what they had just done in the car, the blush spread all over their faces, from their cheeks all the way to their necks and ears, and they almost could not help begging for the northern night to leave.


    I don''t want to go down when the car stops. I have to wait for others. Isn''t that all that said? Who can''t guess what they just did in the car.


    Compared with her uneasiness, Beiming night was very calm. Naturally, he didn''t care about other people''s thoughts. He thought that Mingke didn''t even eat lunch. He hugged her and went straight to the front shop.


    Mu Zijin and Nangong lie are sitting at a small table in the corner. They have ordered some snacks and are eating slowly.


    If Mu Zijin didn''t propose to come here, Nangong lie couldn''t imagine that the second young master of Mu family with the golden key would be interested in this kind of stall.


    Big stall, is that where he should come?


    However, Mu Er Shao seems to be familiar with this kind of place. People who don''t know think he often eats in this kind of shop.


    "The last time I ate these things, it was the hotel that happened?" The North dark night lets the name can sit down on the seat reserved for her, saw Mu Son Jin one eye.


    "It''s up to you, woman." Mu Zijin gives the spoon to Mingke.


    Mingke immediately poured a bowl of porridge for herself and Beiming night. Her face was still red. People who didn''t know thought she had been done by the man around her just now.


    Mu Zijin''s eyes swept over her face. After she took the chopsticks to her, she lowered her head to drink porridge and didn''t say much.


    Yi Tang also buried himself in eating, eating while holding a mobile phone, do not know what to look at.


    Name can also don''t speak, not only don''t have what strength, also really hungry dizzy brain flower, and Mu Son Jin is the same, only attend to eat.


    Nangong lie looked at Beiming night, "do you need my help over there?"


    Because it''s his woman''s business, asking him to help is to help.


    Of course, if he doesn''t open his mouth, he won''t take the initiative to do anything. After all, he''s a woman from another family.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Yaya''s lethal serial calls, he wouldn''t rush back from other places. As soon as he came back, he went to Mingke''s home in Hualan street, just like Mu Zijin''s Beiming night. Up to now, he hasn''t had dinner.


    "No As Nangong lie expected, Beiming night refused. He didn''t need other men to intervene in his own women''s affairs.


    Nangong lie is content to eat. Later, Yaya asks, he can tell her directly that her elder brother does not allow him to do things.


    When no one speaks, five people eat quietly. Before long, a large plate of porridge and a table of dishes have almost been solved.


    Mu Zijin ate the fastest, had enough to eat and drink, took a paper towel to clean the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, his sight fell on Mingke''s face.


    A little blush, tender water, know for three months, now it seems, compared with the beginning to see the green girl, a little more women''s charm and bewitching atmosphere, but the eyebrow between the green but still.


    The perfect combination of girls and young women, all of this, is because of a man?


    His eyes darkened, his heart a little bit sour, and then he asked, "what''s the injury in school today?"


    When he saw the post, there were many pictures on it, but they were besieged at school. The pictures were still clear, but only her face could be seen. As for the girls who beat her, none of them showed their faces.


    Premeditated thing, he just didn''t know how much she had suffered, because there was a night in the north, and it was hard to say a lot of concerned words.He wanted to ask from the time he saw her at her home, but he had no chance.


    "Nothing, just a little scratch." Mingke looked up at him and returned a gentle smile.


    Beiming night here, she is impossible to lie, meet the eyes of Beiming night cast down, she whispered: "a little scratch, Xiao Xiang has given me medicine, it''s OK."


    Beiming night didn''t speak. When she got to her house, she knelt there. Her face was as pale as paper. She knew that kneeling time was too long.


    He didn''t think about anything at that time. He just picked her up as soon as possible. After entering the room, he was in a hurry to smear her knees. He didn''t remember that she was beaten at school at noon.


    When he was in the car just now, he had a chance to see her body clearly, but at that time, they were so emotional that they didn''t have any extra thought to see her.


    Because she was still well in front of him, he only saw that she was well, but he ignored her injuries.


    Now hear Mu Son Jin so to ask, a heart suddenly was wrung down.


    Even Son Jin all can think of of of of affair, he unexpectedly ignored a whole night!


    "It''s really OK." Seeing his more and more gloomy face, Mingke was startled. He thought that he was angry that he was hiding from him. He quickly explained: "just a little skin injury. I''ve been drugged. It''s OK. I Really, don''t you know if I''m good? "


    Nangong lie looked away and didn''t know what he was looking at. Of course, this action just told them that he didn''t eavesdrop on some words that he shouldn''t listen to.


    Mu Son Jin shallow cough a, carry cup to drink tea.


    Yi Tang is still watching his mobile phone. He hasn''t hummed a word.


    Beiming night chest heaved twice, suddenly big palm buttoned her head, pulled her over, "wait for the car, I''ll have a good look."


    Mingke''s face was embarrassed, and his breathing became disordered

 Chapter 457

    Beimingye said that she would check her wounds when she got back to the car, so after everyone had enough to eat and drink, the curtain in their car was pulled down again.


    Check, it''s really a torture thing, some people panic, some people inexplicably uncomfortable, the temperature of the whole car is constantly rising.


    Finally, before a man completely lost control, the car stopped.


    Name can still have a little palpitation, I know it will be like this, what inspection, is not just a few small wounds, it is necessary to check so long? The heart of Ma sizhao is the essence.


    It''s good. It''s parked.


    For the first time, Beiming night sent Mingke back to school after supper, but didn''t bring her back to the imperial court.


    Originally, after he came back from Hualan street, his face was not good. Mingke was a little flustered. He thought that he would not escape his punishment tonight, but he didn''t expect to go back to school.


    What surprised her even more was that the car did not stop at the original place, but drove directly to the back door of the school.


    She was a little surprised. She looked at the man sitting beside her. Without waiting for her to speak, Beiming night had pushed the door open and stepped down first.


    lost the soup to stop the car, get off the driver''s seat, and go to the famous place to open the door: "Miss coco, get off."


    Name can still be a bit suspicious, she got off nothing, why also want to come down the northern night?


    When Beiming night came to her, she still couldn''t react.


    Beiming night put her in her arms and urged her to go to school with her.


    Although it was more than 11 p.m., because it was summer, there were still many people at the gate of the school. When they saw the handsome and tall man who could enter the school with a name in his arms, everyone''s eyes fell here.


    "Is this man the one who said in today''s post, the Beiming night, the president of Empire group?"


    In the post, we didn''t see the face of Beiming night at all. As for Beiming night, although he came to their school last time to participate in the celebration, there are only a few people who have the chance to see him. However, some people will recognize him.


    "It''s really Mr. Beiming!" Exclaimed a girl.


    When she said that, the people around her were more excited.


    Today''s post can''t be found in the evening. It used to be found in all the forums in Dongling, but now there''s no news. It''s completely deleted.


    Of course, the target is the president of Empire group. Can he not delete it later? It''s good to stay up till night.


    Now I see that Beiming night can send my name back to school in person. Who doesn''t want to go and see the excitement? It''s just that the man''s whole body is always full of cold air, and the whole person looks as proud as emperor. Although everyone is very curious, no one dares to go near to see others.


    Beiming night so big stab to embrace Mingke into the school, along the back of the school that piece of wood to the direction of the dormitory.


    Mingke didn''t speak all the time. From the shock at the beginning to now, she has reacted.


    This man, tonight really moved her, never touched.


    He told everyone with his own actions that he didn''t just treat her like his mistress. Who would like to send his mistress back to school so late?


    Although this action is not enough to explain anything, she knew that since he had this idea, she was afraid that there would be more surprises waiting for her.


    Small hand has been holding tightly, let him embrace himself from the woods, heart really moved, also warm, although this man often let her be frightened, but occasionally also can give her a little surprise.


    "Do you remember where this is?" All of a sudden, his low voice came over his head.


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He took back his wandering mind. He looked up at him and then looked forward. He easily saw the two rockeries.


    His body was stiff. Before he could answer his question, he suddenly bent over and picked her up.


    "For what?" She was startled, subconsciously grabbed his collar, saw him holding himself to walk between the two rockeries, she was so scared that she even breathed disorderly: "Sir, don''t be here."


    She didn''t forget how easy this man was to get emotional, especially when he wasn''t satisfied in the car just now. Now But, this is the school, this beast, don''t really want to bully her here?


    Beiming night didn''t speak. She stepped to the rockery and put her down.


    When she touched the ground with two feet, she was immediately crushed on the rockery by him. It was similar to the situation that she was humiliated and bullied by him for the first time here. It was still the same position and the same angle.


    Her petite body was almost completely destroyed by his tall body and rockery.


    "Sir..." She put her hands on his chest and looked up at him. At this time, she was not panic, but a little uneasy. What was this guy thinking? Is it enough to bully her here?"Do you remember?" He looked down at her face, big palm fell on her chin, long finger gently hook, put her a small face up.


    This woman seems to grow more and more beautiful after following him. No wonder people say that a woman will look more beautiful when she is moistened by a man. It seems that he gives her a lot of moistening.


    I couldn''t understand what the evil in his eyes represented. Mingke''s hand fell on the back of his hand, but he didn''t dare to pull his big palm away. He just nodded his thin lips and said in a soft voice, "you want to scare me again."


    "Is it a bluff?" He chuckled and flashed some fragments in his mind. He thought of the two tears that fell from the corner of her eyes when she was pressed here for the first time, and the face that became pale because of fright. She was really afraid and hated him.


    "And now?" Long finger from her lips across, his words come a bit puzzling, but he is sure that this girl understand. "Do you still hate me now?"


    Mingke bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t think about it at all. She doesn''t know when she began to change her view of him. She used to hate him, but now she just doesn''t think it''s necessary to use the word hate on them.


    "It seems that I don''t hate any more." He laughs and is in a better mood.


    "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was frightened by his action and her eyes were wide open. With the tip of her tongue, she wanted to push his long finger out of her mouth.


    How can Beiming night make her happy? The other big palm fell on her head and pushed her close to herself.


    Mingke shakes his head to avoid his fingers, but no matter where her head goes, his long fingers are still abusing on her tongue.


    "Sir." She called vaguely, just to take his hand away.


    Although there are no other people around here now, even if there are only two of them, doesn''t he feel embarrassed to do such ambiguous actions? No one is so presumptuous!


    But she seems to forget that the northern night is such a wanton person, he never wanted to do things, who can stop it?

 Chapter 458

    "Stop bullying me." Finally, he took away the hand of Beiming night and looked at the glittering and translucent luster on his fingers. Mingke''s little face turned red.


    I don''t know what I think of, but I feel embarrassed.


    "Look, aren''t you thinking? How do you want to blush? " The northern night pressed her again and said with a smile.


    Mingke pursed his lips and didn''t care about him. He made such an ambiguous move. It''s also strange whether people want to do it or not.


    "It''s late." After a moment''s silence, she began to remind: "you have to go back to the imperial garden, and you have to clean up before you can go to bed. When you go to bed, you need at least a little more. Don''t you go to work tomorrow?"


    "Care about my body?" He laughed and his eyes were bright: "don''t worry, I''m stronger than you think. Tonight is an exception, and I will definitely satisfy you in the future."


    She blushed again. Unexpectedly, he still cared about what happened tonight. It seems that he really broke his record today.


    Push him again, she whispered: "good, you are tough, but even if you don''t rest, it''s time to let me go back to sleep, I have class tomorrow morning."


    "When it comes to sophomore courses, it''s not so tense?" He has a copy of her timetable. There are only three or four classes tomorrow. She can sleep late and attend class at about ten. What''s the hurry?


    Mingke rolled his eyes in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether he was funny or angry at his stingy appearance.


    "Can''t you let me sleep a little longer?" Does it mean that if she doesn''t have the first and second classes, he has to make use of all the time in the night?


    "Hold on a little longer." He took her body and put her in his arms so tightly that it was difficult for Mingke to breathe.


    It''s not because of impulse, it''s just that he suddenly hugs her tightly. Ming doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but this strength is really frightening.


    "Sir." For a long time no one spoke, she finally could not help but gently pushed him: "it''s really late."


    Northern night did not speak, said to hold for a while, but also chirp askew do? It''s impossible to hold him for a while. He really has no status in her heart now.


    But Mingke didn''t know how long it would take him. After a few minutes, she couldn''t help pushing him: "sir..."


    "I''m sorry." As soon as these three words came out, his big palm fell on her head and pressed her small head into her chest.


    She couldn''t see his face, because he deliberately didn''t let her see it. It seems that every time he appears occasionally emotional, people can''t see his face and eyes.


    Is it because you don''t want others to see that you are occasionally weak or not so strong?


    "I had a meeting all afternoon and didn''t see that post the first time." It was the first time he had spoken directly to her after the accident.


    This words make Mingke''s heart more and more soft, and there is a kind of inexplicable sweet feeling breeding.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Don''t allow her to look up at his face, she won''t look, buried in his chest, she whispered: "are boring people, wait for things to pass."


    Don''t want to talk with her too much too carefully, North night rubbed her hair, soft voice way: "you don''t worry, even if can''t find out the person behind, I will give him appropriate warning, this time, is my fault."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Finally, she could not help but earn money from him. Regardless of the big palm he still pressed on his head, she tried to look up at him: "who expected this kind of thing to happen? You can''t send people to protect me 24 hours a day. What''s more, I don''t want to live a life like prison."


    She held out her hand to his face and let him face himself. She gave a smile and said softly, "didn''t you say that? There are so many women who like you... "


    "I''m kidding." It''s stingy. I can remember this kind of thing.


    "But that''s the truth." She is still smiling, looking at his face and the two thin rose lips, an impulse to kiss him is still shouting in her body.


    Why do you like him so much tonight? How can you like him so much that I just want to nibble on his lips?


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the inexplicable agitation, and then said softly, "maybe this is done by a woman who likes you, or maybe I offended someone in the crew. You see, some photos were taken in the crew."


    "I''ll help you find out." His face sank.


    "It''s not necessary." After Mingshan''s incident, she knew the man''s temper very well. He didn''t do it. Once he did it, he would definitely do it in the most terrible way.


    "I don''t want you to do that." I''ve never explained my thoughts in front of him like this. Tonight is the first time. Just because tonight, she really likes him: "I know you''ll find someone to delete the post. Even if this thing is erased, since you want to warn those people, then I believe that after you warn them, they won''t dare to make trouble again. Let''s call it a day. I want to live a good life. "Beiming night doesn''t speak. He knows that she likes a simple life, and he doesn''t want to talk too much about himself in front of her. He lives in the dark. Unlike her, her whole body belongs to the sunshine.


    Then he took her away from the two rockeries, set foot on the path, and continued to return to the dormitory: "since you don''t want to investigate, I''ll let them do something trivial. Don''t blame me for not avenging you afterwards."


    "No revenge, really." Some things don''t have to be dealt with by the most drastic means. She believes that his so-called warnings will definitely go beyond her imagination. As for revenge, she really can''t even think about it.


    For Beiming night, once revenge comes, it is absolutely human life. She doesn''t want him to get involved in these dark things. She hopes he can live in the sunshine all the time.


    She took the initiative to hold his big palm and felt that his palm was slightly hot. She didn''t say anything. She just leaned beside him and let him hold him and caress his rough palm. Suddenly, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world at this moment.


    It''s nice to have him around.


    Beiming night took her to the door of the dormitory building and watched her go in all the time. When Mingke looked back, he could still see his tall figure standing in the night.


    With him in sight, I always feel that the whole world is warm.


    Knowing that he would not leave without entering, she quickened her pace and quickly returned to her dormitory with Xiao Xiang.


    The dormitory door is open, so late, Xiao Xiang has not gone to bed.


    She walked past, just stepped into the dormitory, then saw a girl sitting in her chair, playing computer.


    Seeing her, I was in a good mood and sank steeply

 Chapter 459

    Seeing Mingke come in, Mingshan immediately put down the mouse and stood up, looking at her: "I have something to say to you."


    "It''s late." Mingshan doesn''t want to say anything more to her. She knows Mingshan''s character very well. What can she say except to satirize her when something like this happens today?


    Tossed all day and night, she has no extra energy to accompany her entanglement.


    "I didn''t do it." Knowing that she didn''t want to talk to herself, Mingshan said directly, "you should know that there was a time when I didn''t have a chance to do so many things."


    Mingke looked at her and looked back at their Xiao Xiang.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Xiao Xiang touched her nose. She thought Mingshan was coming to laugh at Mingke, but it sounded like they were going to talk about serious things. She took her cell phone and walked out of the door and helped them close the door.


    When she walked away, Mingshan looked at Mingke and said seriously, "some photos were taken by me, but I don''t know why they appeared in the post."


    "What picture?" Mingke looked at her and was slightly surprised that she was so frank in front of her.


    Mingshan picked up her mobile phone, opened the album and handed it to her: "I saw you two in the cinema."


    Mingke took it and flipped it at will, but the blurred photos were taken in the cinema. They were very blurred far away, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    There is also a picture of her and Beiming night when they got on the bus. It was also taken from a long distance. She knew Mingshan didn''t dare to go near Beiming night. The man was very sharp. If he was close, he would not find him.


    She returns her cell phone to Mingshan, stares at her face, but doesn''t speak.


    "I dare not provoke him. You should know why I am afraid of him." Mingshan doesn''t seem to want to beat around the bush with her. When she looks at her, she has resentment, but also uneasiness: "I have given peach these photos, and peach is also in the crew. I do have a chance to take photos of you and Nangong lie, but I know peach didn''t do it."


    Mingke didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Mingshan added: "peach doesn''t have such great ability, and she doesn''t have the courage to do so, but I don''t know how these photos got out. I asked peach, peach said her mobile phone has not been lost, you do not have to doubt my motivation, I am just really afraid of your man, these photos are taken by me, I am afraid you will misunderstand


    "So you''ve been waiting here, trying to explain it to me?" She was by the wardrobe, still looking at her.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you." Mingshan was silent, took a deep breath, and then said, "after I came back last night, I didn''t have the courage to live. Later, I really couldn''t help going to the tower..."


    Name can be tight under the heart, can see that she now even if the eyes have a strong hatred, but the eyes are a bit sincere.


    "Where are you going..." She moved her lips, but did not go on asking.


    Mingshan said goodbye. She didn''t know which corner to look at. She said calmly: "after a whole month on that island, I have no confidence to live. I can''t fight you. Mingke, I don''t want to fight with you any more. I''m afraid that I''ll meet those people on the street even if they recognize me."


    The more she held her hand, the tighter Mingke''s heart became. Those things were extremely cruel to a girl. She had no right to blame Beiming night, which was just to avenge her.


    But these means were not approved by her. She really didn''t know in advance. She wanted to say sorry to her, but she was wrong first. In fact, there was no need to say sorry.


    But looking at her now, she was also a little sorry. After all, she was a girl under 20 years old, like flowers and jade. The heart of Beiming night was sometimes too cruel.


    If one day he betrayed him, would he


    She took a deep breath and didn''t want to continue to think deeply about this issue. If she thought too much, she would be really flustered.


    "And then?" She looked at Mingshan again and asked softly, since she chose to say these things to herself, there must be articles next.


    Mingshan seemed to be thinking about something, and her chest kept rising and falling, as if she was afraid of that moment.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and looked back at her: "later I''ll climb up the railing. "


    Name can be a shock, even breathing are a bit confused.


    But Mingshan laughed, a little disdainful on her face: "don''t pretend to care about me. I''m still living here, and you don''t have to feel guilty for the death."


    She was a little nervous just now. She just remembered when she was reminded.


    She''s still alive. What''s she afraid of? Anyway, she just didn''t want to kill anyone.


    Mingshan sneered: "later a woman came to tell me that if she died, she would not get revenge. You know that woman, too."


    She gave a cold smile again. Her eyes fell on Mingke''s face. She wanted to see her panic, but Mingke let her down. Her eyes were calm, and there was no waves in her eyes."Don''t you wonder who that woman is?" Mingshan asked again.


    Mingke pursed his lips: "if you want to say it, you will say it naturally. If you don''t say it, I will ask in vain."


    Mingshan snorted. She didn''t like to see her calm. In fact, she was afraid of someone trying to deal with her, was she?


    "I''m not sure if this post was sent by that woman or the person behind her. I just want to tell you that I didn''t give these photos to that person, and the post has nothing to do with me." Mingshan also said.


    "What if I don''t believe it?"


    Mingshan''s face suddenly sank when her chest was blocked: "Mingke, I''m so miserable. Do you want to hurt me? You can ask him to look it up. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not afraid of you looking it up! "


    "It''s you who took the picture. Can it have nothing to do with you?" Mingke walked over, sat down on the chair, looked up at her: "there are still some photos taken by peaches, right? Do you want Mr. Beiming to ask her? "


    "Mingke, don''t push an inch. It''s too much!" Mingshan''s face flushed with anger, but when she thought of Beiming night, only pale color remained on her face: "it''s not made by peach and me. Don''t wrongly the good man. As for who the woman is, Beiming night is so powerful, you can let him find out for himself. Anyway, I refused to cooperate with her. I don''t know who is behind them. However, I want to tell you that you''d better be careful when you go out in the future. Many eyes are staring at you behind your back. Don''t even know how to die in the street one day! "

 Chapter 460

    "Thank you for telling me that." To scare her is her real purpose, right? Of course, she was afraid of the northern night. This name can be believed. Mingshan was anxious to get rid of this matter because she was afraid of the Revenge of the northern night.


    But if she wants to see the look of panic in her body to please her heart, she is doomed to be disappointed. It''s not that she doesn''t panic, but that she is so tired today that even panic is a waste of energy.


    "You can go back." She turned around and picked up the mouse, turned off the little game page that Mingshan had just opened, opened the page, entered Nangong lie, Mingke, and searched with a click of the mouse.


    As she thought, a post could not be found, and there was no news related to this event on the Internet.


    Mingshan also looks at what she finds out, and her hatred is stronger. Beiming night is really a great man. How happy should she be with such a man?


    But she will never forget that she touched his shoes that night, and he asked for a name to clean his shoes.


    He is really great, very tough, tough enough to make all women crazy for him, but if you are the object he hates, once you offend him, his means of revenge is enough to make people crazy.


    She has been crazy for a month, and even now, the feeling of despair is still lingering in her heart. When she thinks about it, she always has a lingering fear.


    "I hate her more and more, but I don''t want to know what''s good for you."


    "If I were you, now I should stop thinking and have a good rest. I should draw a clear line with those things in the past. In the future, I should be serious and never provoke people I can''t afford." Name can face head didn''t return, looking at the screen calm way.


    Mingshan clenched her hand and stared at her side face. Her resentment was a little more: "can I forget the past things like this? If you are caught on the island, if you are caught by dozens of men every day... "


    She didn''t go on, because of anger, because of sadness, her chest still fluctuated.


    Mingke can clearly feel her pain, but these things have happened, and now it''s useless to say anything.


    "As long as you are a good person and don''t move those thoughts that shouldn''t be moved, you can live a good life in the future, but like ordinary girls, as long as you don''t do wrong, no one will do anything to you." After a while, she said softly.


    "What about this time? I took the pictures. Can you guarantee they won''t trouble me? " Mingshan doesn''t dare to think too much now, but she has to make it clear. In case of Beiming night, she will not live.


    "There is no guarantee."


    Mingke was so angry that Mingshan almost wanted to hit her head with the mobile phone in her hand. She had explained it to her so clearly, but she still had this attitude.


    Is it true that she will continue to punish her in the northern night before she is satisfied?


    This vicious woman, how does she exist in this world? Why didn''t she die? Why didn''t you get retribution?


    Mingke knows that she hates herself, but she can''t guarantee it because she doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with her.


    Looking at the screen, she said calmly: "if you don''t do it, I believe he will be able to find out. If he finds out that you did it, or that it has something to do with you, I can''t guarantee how he will treat you."


    "I didn''t do it!" Mingshan roared behind her. Her red eyes were covered with tears, which almost slipped down.


    It''s because of panic, fear, it''s really fear, fear of the man like the devil.


    "I didn''t do it. If you have to force me, I I''ll die with you all. If you dare to wrongly me, I won''t let you live well. If you can''t move me, I''ll die with my family. "


    "Mingshan, are you really crazy?" Mingke finally put down the mouse and looked back at her: "as long as you don''t do things, he won''t blame you. You are so crazy. What are you afraid of?"


    Mingshan doesn''t speak. She''s afraid. Of course she''s afraid, because she once thought about it and discussed with Taozi about how to kill her. She took the photos. Can she be afraid?


    "Go back." Mingke really doesn''t want to keep pestering with her. In order to let them talk at ease, Xiao Xiang doesn''t know where to hide. Is she going to toss when it''s so late?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do it, he won''t retaliate on you. Go back. If you don''t leave, I will doubt whether you are really guilty and want to show off."


    "I didn''t!" Mingshan took a deep breath, what else did she want to say, but seeing the indifference and indifference of her eyes, all her words could only be swallowed back to her stomach.


    Another hard look at her, lost a "qingzhe Ziqing", she walked over, forced to shake open the door, strode away from the dormitory.


    Their dormitory building is next to Mingke''s, but there is a basketball court between them.Xiao Xiang is on the basketball court. She sits there and looks at the door of the dormitory building silently. Until she sees Mingshan leaving angrily, she stands up, pats the dust on her body and goes back to the dormitory.


    When she came back, Mingke had closed the search page, took her clothes and was planning to take a bath in the bathroom. When she saw her coming back, she gave a smile and said, "it''s making you toss again."


    "What trouble do I have? Just go out and relax. " Xiao Xiang closed the door of the dormitory and looked at her: "how about it? Did your family embarrass you after you went back today? When I came back from dinner, I found that the posts had disappeared. Beiming night should know about this. He asked people to delete all the posts, didn''t he? "


    Mingke nodded and wanted to say something. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "I''ll take a bath first. When I go to bed, I''ll tell you what happened today. Don''t worry. I''m fine. He..."


    She bit her lip and covered her face with a little sweet smile, which made Xiao Xiang completely relieved.


    "He''s very nice to me, too. Don''t worry about it." Drop this words, name can take clothes, turned to enter the bathroom, clattering sound of water soon came out from inside.


    Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh, packed up his things, climbed to the bed and waited quietly.


    It seems that Beiming night really cares about cocoa. Cocoa is not really forced to stay with him, is it? Maybe it was at the beginning, but does it feel completely different now?

 Chapter 461

    Just now, Mingke''s smile was very sweet. I can imagine how happy he was.


    Today, such an unfortunate thing happened. She is in such a good mood now. It can be seen that Beiming night is really good for her.


    Did she finally find her own happiness?


    Coco''s happiness is at hand. What about her own?


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, his mind belongs to the man of all the scenes emerge, a heart suddenly and sour up.


    Coco found her own happiness, but her happiness is like a bottomless abyss, never to see the end.


    Since Mu Zichuan said those merciless words to her that day, until today, they have not met again, and they have not even made a phone call.


    Maybe she really shouldn''t expect anything more. It''s just nonsense that he doesn''t like himself and doesn''t want to be responsible. Will he charge her with such a crime?


    Don''t want to be responsible, just say, she won''t embarrass him, why must use this way to humiliate?


    Take the medicine? Even the man''s hand did not lead, she knows what is called medicine?


    Brother Zichuan, why bully people like this?


    After returning to the imperial court, Beiming night went directly to his room on the second floor.


    Yi Tang followed him and saw him sit down at his desk. He came to him and watched him open his notebook: "most of them are really fans of Nangong lie, but three of them should have collected money to make trouble."


    Beiming night did not speak, looking at the slowly opened Beiming night.


    Yi Tang continued: "that day, the entrance and exit records of the cinema have been obtained. I saw Mingshan and some of her friends at that scene."


    Mingshan


    Beiming night probe to the long finger of the mouse slightly pause.


    lost soup continues to report to him on all kinds of information received tonight: "our people have also turned over the record of entering the garage during the day when Mr. and miss coco left. Mr. Shan really followed the way when you left, but it was far away from him."


    Beiming night still doesn''t talk. So, those blurred photos are actually taken by Mingshan, as well as the one in the parking garage where he and Mingke got on the bus together.


    "As for the photos of going in and out of the hotel with Mu Er Shao before, they were taken by a small reporter of a newspaper, but that happened to be known by Mu Zichuan. Mu Zichuan put pressure on the boss of that newspaper, and the photos were deleted in the computer in front of him." However, this kind of photos taken by a small reporter must have been saved before Mu Zichuan put pressure on a newspaper.


    Otherwise, the picture would not have spread.


    The people who took the three groups of photos were all found out. Then, who is the person who posted the post?


    "Our colleagues in the network department have tracked us. The IP address is virtual. Up to now, we haven''t found out where the real IP is." Yi Tang said.


    Northern night swept him one eye, cold hum: "Lian Cheng is used to decorate?"


    Yi Tang was stunned and said: "Sir, if you don''t speak in person, how dare they disturb the captain of Liancheng? Sir, you should know that the captain''s temper is not much better than that of sir


    "In the future, you can tell him that it''s my idea." It''s a cold night in the north.


    "I see. I''ll talk to the captain later." He was relieved when he lost the soup.


    Let''s leave the matter to Beiming Liancheng, and everyone can have a meal at ease. You know, in order to find out the original posting address of this post, until now, colleagues in the network department are still working overtime.


    This time, the people who sent the post used triple conversion IP, to uncover the layers of virtual IP, step by step to find the real IP, the technical requirements are too high, it is really difficult.


    Although all the colleagues in the network department are network experts, they are just mortals, not gods.


    For them, there is only one computer God, that is Beiming Liancheng.


    "What about the three girls, sir?" Since people have been found out, do not do something, not like the style of Mr.


    "Since you beat someone, you should bear the legal responsibility." The northern night hums coldly. His eyes return to the notebook screen. Just like Mingke, he clicks on the search and knocks Nangong lie and Mingke into it.


    Legal liability Yi Tang is obviously strange to these two words. It should be said that it''s strange to say it from my husband''s mouth.


    Even if they have to bear the responsibility, it is estimated that the responsibility will not be very great. If they are detained for more than ten days and compensated for some money, they will not suffer much harm. It is not easy for them to be convicted.


    The punishment is so light that it doesn''t look like a gentleman''s style at all. Either he doesn''t want to make a move or he doesn''t care. If he makes a move, it will be


    "She doesn''t like too bloody means." Beiming night didn''t look at him, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After being with him for so long, his style of doing things was very clear.


    "But this..." It''s not bloody, is it? Just pay a little money to finish the work, even a warning effect can''t be achieved. In the future, will more people take risks for money and dare to do all kinds of harm?In Dongling, there are too many rich people and the cost of crime is too low. Unless they find someone to cover Miss cocoa for twenty-four hours, this will never be done.


    Are you sure you don''t want to do something, sir?


    Sweep to the north side of eyebrow Cu, still have a tiny station to work here, suddenly


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yi Tang was still afraid that he would try to figure out the wrong meaning, and he didn''t want to believe what he heard. After taking a deep breath, he finally couldn''t help but ask: "Sir, I''ll pay you some money Personally, it doesn''t matter. So, Miss coco will feel wronged... "


    "Hit my women, and you''ll make them pay for it?" Beiming night''s face sank, and he almost couldn''t help cursing. In fact, he really scolded: "brain pumping?"


    Although scold very light very light, but, under that icy vision, Yi Tang still was frightened to suddenly wind up a cold sweat.


    He is really brain pumping, will think that Mr. said the legal responsibility is really


    "Don''t worry, sir, you can complete the task excellently!" He is a face, in this high-pressure environment, before and after less than half a minute, his shirt inside and outside all wet through: "I''ll go, first to find the captain."


    Beiming night is too lazy to pay attention to him. Yitang immediately retreats and gently closes the door for him.


    Until the door was closed tightly, he could no longer see the cold sight of Mr. Wang, so he patted his chest and took a strong breath.


    he thought that after he was with Miss coco, the heart really became soft, and even the way of doing things was a thousand times too soft. Otherwise, he would not go to miss Coco''s house today and explain it to her family.


    Although he didn''t go up and didn''t know what happened, he could guess.


    knew Miss coco, but three months later, he really changed a lot. Just now, he really thought he was soft hearted, but he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 462

    Not long after Yi Tang had just left, the door of Beiming night was knocked again. Only after knocking once, the visitor directly pushed the door in.


    Beiming night is still sitting in front of the desk, do not know what to browse, did not look back at a person, he said: "after night, don''t have anything to come to me."


    "I''m afraid to disturb you?" Beiming Liancheng hums and raises it casually. It''s just a thin newspaper clipping. It''s light. When it''s thrown down by him, it''s like carrying a weight. It''s still on the table: "with such a piece of paper, do you want me to restore the characters for you? Do you really think I''m a fairy? "


    Even an immortal can''t do it. He really looks up to him!


    "In my eyes, immortals are inferior to you in this respect." The northern night picked up the newspaper clippings and threw them into the drawer, "when will you give them to me?"


    He is so angry that he really wants to beat him.


    "No way." He snorted coldly.


    Northern night does not speak, not the same thing, still browsing the web, do not know what to think.


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at his screen. He really wanted to take up his notebook and smash it in front of him.


    In this way, he was not given the opportunity to appeal.


    "I want payment." He said suddenly.


    "He said Beiming night at will back to the road.


    "I want your woman to stay with me all night." Beiming Liancheng said lightly, enjoying the expression on his face in his spare time.


    Unfortunately, there was no extra expression on Beiming night''s face. He didn''t even want to think about it. He replied directly, "OK."


    Beiming Liancheng pick eyebrows, so casual reaction, a bit beyond his expectations: "I mean, the woman named Ke."


    "Are there other women around me?" Beiming night''s eyes finally left his notebook and looked at him: "you want Yu Feifan, as long as she is willing, I don''t force her, but it''s a bit to explain that she''s not my woman, she just has more people around me."


    "You''re really cruel. I''ve been following you for so many years, but I haven''t got a result yet." It''s cold in the north.


    "I gave her the results, always." His result is no result, with his side will not have any results, but she is not willing to give up.


    Don''t want to continue this problem, he stood up and walked to the wardrobe: "you want cocoa, I''ll take her back to accompany you for the night in two days, now, go back to work overtime for me, try to send the results."


    Beiming Liancheng stares at his tall figure, but he still can''t figure out what he is thinking. Does it mean that a picture is really more important than that woman, so important that he would rather give her away than make things clear?


    I used to listen to him all the time. This time, a little rebellious factor came out of my heart. Suddenly, I really wanted to see if he really wanted to do it for his own women.


    "Well, bring her back tomorrow night and put her on my bed. I want to be naked."


    "Do you feel more comfortable taking off by yourself?" Beiming night took out a set of Nightgown from the wardrobe, didn''t even look at him, turned and walked to the bathroom: "I will suggest that she wear a little more interesting clothes, and then you can tear them, which is more energetic."


    Drop this words, the person has already entered the bathroom, the bathroom door is also closed by him.


    Beiming Liancheng was really a little confused. Looking at the closed bathroom door, he was stunned for several seconds.


    It''s more energetic to use the torn one


    Beiming Liancheng couldn''t find a word to describe his mood at this moment. After a moment''s silence, he turned to copy the door and walked away: "let''s pay first."


    It wasn''t very loud, but he knew that the people inside would hear it.


    "Well, try to give it to you tomorrow night." Sure enough, there was a deep response from Beiming night.


    Beiming Liancheng hums coldly. Is this guy so calm because he doesn''t dare to touch his woman? He doesn''t believe that he really doesn''t care.


    Do women who don''t care bring them to the island, or even ask them to train themselves?


    He''d like to see how long he can put on.


    He closed the door behind him. He stopped in the corridor for a moment, then went downstairs to drink at the bar.


    As for Beiming night, he was still at ease to take a bath. His mood didn''t seem to be affected by what they said just now. The beautiful ink eyes closed quietly when they washed their hair. No one knew what was in them.


    After a good sleep, I woke up the next morning after nine o''clock.


    Ten o''clock class, a look has been 9:40, can be scared immediately turned down from the bed, hurried to clean up.


    Xiao Xiang went to the library early in the morning. Because she was worried about Mingke going to the classroom, she went back to the dormitory and accompanied Mingke to the classroom.


    "Don''t tell me to get up." Walking on the path, Mingke couldn''t help complaining: "I almost couldn''t wake up."


    "Isn''t this coming back to accompany you?" Xiao Xiang glanced at her, she is so good, she was not satisfied, "in the morning you sleep too much, the alarm clock twice can''t wake up, I see you sleep well, thinking of one or two classes don''t have to, I''ll give you the alarm clock. By the way, have you had breakfast on the table? ""Where did you get breakfast?" Mingke blinked. He was so anxious just now that he wanted to see if there was anything to eat on the table.


    Xiao Xiangbai gave her a look, took out a packet of chocolate from the bag, and handed it to her.


    Name can be without saying a word, tear open wrapping paper to gnaw.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what she was thinking. She silently looked at the road ahead and didn''t speak. It can be seen that she looked a little strange. She finished her food and was about to walk to the teaching building. Er, she asked, "what''s the matter? He looks so pale. "


    "Nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Seeing that the teaching building is about to arrive, people coming to class nearby have been paying close attention to them. Xiao Xiang tenses Mingke''s hand and says in a deep voice, "coco, don''t panic later, just when they don''t exist."


    Mingke blinked. It took her a long time to remember what she was nervous about.


    Warm heart, she said with a smile: "I''m not afraid, because, with you by my side."


    In fact, she was really not afraid. Although this was just to coax Xiao Xiang, what was she afraid of with the northern night behind her?


    The gossip of those people should not be taken seriously.


    There are many students sitting in the classroom. Although many people have strange eyes when they look at Mingke, at least no one says anything ugly aloud. Class is about to begin.


    "It''s said that a senior will come today and want to choose someone to join their team." Someone whispered.


    "What team?" Asked another.


    "I don''t know..."


    What a lot of gossip!


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke looked at each other, but they just laughed and ignored each other.


    Mingke picked up his own book. Today is a computer course. After the bell rang, Professor Fu walked into the classroom with steady steps and looked at everyone. He said with a smile: "today I''d like to introduce a senior. Welcome."


    Except for a few students in the corner who could see the man at the door, the others could not see anyone standing outside the door. Warm applause broke out. Instead of coming in, the people outside the door took the phone and backed away.


    Professor Fu, with a smile, went to the door to greet him: "don''t be shy, Chengzi. Come and say hello to everyone."

 Chapter 463

    Chengzi, still shy These two words, when he saw Beiming Liancheng, who had finished the call in a hurry and was urged to come in by Professor Fu, Mingke opened his eyes and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Cold as an iceberg, the company captain actually has such a nickname of Q, Chengzi. Where does it match his cold image? It''s even more impossible to say that he is shy. Do you know what it means to be so cold?


    Maybe he was on the phone just now, so he didn''t come in at the first time. After he came in, the more enthusiastic applause rang out. Even the palms of his hands were swollen. They were all girls with peach blossom in their eyes.


    No one thought that the Senior Professor Fu was going to introduce to them was so good-looking that even the first-class international stars could not match him.


    Beiming Liancheng has a cold face from the beginning to the end. As soon as he enters the door, he looks up and sees Mingke sitting in the corner. He is slightly surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly he seems to think of something. With a slight hook on his lips, he opens a smile of evil spirit.


    A little smile, in his cold face swing open, this part of the elegant demeanor suddenly let all the girls in the classroom nervous up, some people even because of too nervous, can''t breathe, almost fainted.


    Mingke is also nervous, but her nervousness is not because of Beiming Liancheng''s crazy appearance, but always feels that the smile is strange, and there is always a sense of bad intentions.


    "Do you really know him?" Xiao Xiang secretly pulled the corner of her dress and said in a soft voice, "he helped you out last time. Are you really familiar?"


    She didn''t expect that the person who came in would be Mr. di. When she saw him yesterday, she couldn''t believe it. Now when she saw the look he cast at Mingke, she knew that they knew each other, believe it or not.


    Mingke shook his head: "just know, not very familiar."


    "But he seems to pay attention to you." Xiao Xiang said again.


    Her name was white again and she didn''t speak.


    Beiming Liancheng stood with Professor Fu, who introduced him to us: "I don''t know if the students have heard that our school had a gifted student two years ago, who had already won the master''s degree at the age of 22?"


    "Yes, I have." Immediately a girl replied, "is he the emperor''s elder?"


    Professor Fu nodded. When he mentioned him as a student, he couldn''t help smiling: "he''s the most proud student I''ve had for many years. This time Mr. Di came here to help me research a software. This research needs several students to help me get some prototypes of characters."


    No one knows what the software he said is actually used for. However, we still have some understanding of making character prototypes, that is, to move the portrait into the software and make a slight modification to make a prototype.


    But because of the joining of diliancheng, all the girls yearn for this task.


    Professor Fu looked at Beiming Liancheng and said with a smile, "Chengzai, do you have a look at the image of the students in our class, which one is in line with what you think? If you''re embarrassed to say it on the spot, just watch it and let me know quietly. "


    He pushed the thick pair of glasses and winked at him. The old professor, who was nearly 50 years old, was very young. We had been in his class for so long, and we had already understood his character.


    From the beginning of his freshman year, he took their computers with him. After one year of getting along with them, the image of this old urchin has taken root in everyone''s heart. Therefore, no one thinks it''s important to see him winking at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes swept every corner of the classroom. Not only the girls, but also the boys were nervous. It''s not only the girls, but also the boys.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do in school. Most people are interested in these activities.


    Even Xiao Xiang also sat up straight, but also secretly pushed the name can, let her sit better, so that the emperor can see them.


    Mingke is really not interested. After all, she has too many things to do. She has classes in the morning, and she has to go to the film crew most of the afternoon. In the evening, she has to wait on some crazy man. Where can she have free time to do other things?


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t have to go to the troupe every day. When we don''t have our part, we can do other things." Knowing what she was thinking, Xiao Xiang poked her waist again and said in a low voice, "look at Nangong lie and Yu Feifan. They don''t go there for only one or two days a week. Their time is very precious. We''re not weak either. Let''s find something else to do. It would be better if we could see this handsome emperor from time to time, wouldn''t it? "


    Name can side head white her one eye, which can not know this little flower infatuated in think what.


    Xiao Xiang shrugged: "people are so handsome, they should have taken a few more eyes. They have the right to pursue beautiful things, don''t they?"


    Anyway, she just appreciates it.


    When they were squeaking, the eyes of Beiming Liancheng suddenly came here. The girl sitting around them suddenly froze and showed her best side.But Beiming Liancheng''s vision is locked on Mingke''s body. His long finger sticks out and points to her: "this girl, who wears a white dress, I''ll take it. You can choose other roles."


    This words finish saying, innumerable eyes then all brush to cast to the body of the name can.


    Immediately, a girl called out: "they know each other. When they were beaten yesterday, it was the emperor who helped her out."


    When she said that, everyone remembered that it was the emperor who drove the girls away. However, few people saw them with their own eyes. They were just hearsay.


    There are several boys who have seen it with their own eyes. Now when they see the selection of the name of Beiming City, they all have some doubts. What''s the relationship between these two people?


    "You can be a classmate." When he heard the words of Beiming Liancheng, Professor Fu called out.


    Name can Leng Leng, then immediately stood up and whispered: "in."


    "Is that the classmate?" Professor Fu looked at the city and asked.


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, the corners of his lips have no smile, but the color of his eyes has been a bit disturbing evil spirit: "this girl is beautiful, good, to be the first person should not be bad, you can take it to try."


    The voice of the cool air suddenly rose and fell again. So chiguoguo said that people were good-looking. Would the emperor be really interested in the name?

 Chapter 464

    Isn''t there already three men? Although that post has been deleted and can no longer be found on the Internet, none of the students here are not sure. Even if they have no chance to see that post, they have heard a lot.


    It is said that when they were in the cinema, the man had already put his hand under her skirt. As for what to do under the skirt, do you still need to think about it?


    This matter, within a short day, has been spread in the school crazy.


    Mingke has three men. Although no one knows what the specific relationship is, the entanglement between her and those men has been confirmed in everyone''s heart.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. The bigger the matter, the better it will be for these people. Therefore, most people, especially girls, have already been convicted of their crimes, but they can still maintain some friendship between classmates when facing her.


    But now I see that even Beiming city has to choose her. How many girls can''t help but complain? It''s just that it looks better. Now, if you look at it carefully, I don''t know if it looks like a fox spirit. It can seduce men so much!


    Beiming Liancheng ignored these people''s thoughts, looked down at Professor Fu, and said, "since I''ve chosen, I''ll go back to the lab first and do something. After class, I''ll bring your selected classmates here. I''ll have a look and try their image."


    With that, he turned around and went out the door. He didn''t even say hello to the students. He walked so smartly, leaving them a cool back. It was obviously impolite. No one hated it. On the contrary, it made the girls intoxicated again one by one.


    Even boys are just envious, can not be envious, really not at a level, jealousy has no meaning.


    Professor Fu hesitated and ran after him again: "Cheng Zai, wait a minute. You still owe someone when you go back. There''s no way to shape this..."


    He was silent. He looked back at Mingke who had already returned to his seat, and then looked at Beiming Liancheng: "you chose Mingke, are you going to let her be the first person?"


    "I think so." Beiming didn''t even turn back. He had already walked outside.


    Professor Fu went after him again, and was used to his arrogance: "I have nothing to teach them in this class. Anyway, if you want to be stereotyped, you should bring your name first. Her stereotype work is much more than others. You can start first."


    Beiming even city foot meal, looking back at him, thick eyebrow slightly twisted up.


    "Mean." At last he hummed and stood there waiting.


    Professor Fu breathed a sigh of relief and pushed his glasses, still smiling.


    If you are scolded by him for being stingy, you should be stingy. He has been looking forward to this project for a long time, so he is willing to help. He knows that his time is precious. It''s rare that he''s here now, so he doesn''t make use of it. In case he leaves, who knows when he will come next time?


    Busy back to the classroom to the name can wave.


    Mingke was really helpless. After looking at each other with Xiao Xiang, he left his seat with his book in his arms, went to him and called respectfully, "professor."


    "You go with Chengzai first and help to set up some models. I have to choose the prototypes of other characters."


    "Professor, this lesson..." Mingke looked at him, and then at Beiming Liancheng, who was waiting not far away. It was a bit of a dilemma.


    Or class time, what kind of project? The old professor is too public and private.


    "Don''t blame me. He seldom comes here. I don''t know when he will come next time." Professor Fu squeezed out a little flattering smile to her: "don''t panic, I promise you will pass the final exam of this computer. There is no need to make up for it."


    Mingke secretly rolled her eyes. Although she was still a little reluctant, this temptation was too big. Her computer course performance was very poor. She almost failed in the exam at the end of last year. If she wanted to make up the exam, she had to make up the class. It was very troublesome.


    "I see." Mingke held the book tightly and looked back at Xiao Xiang. When she saw that she waved her hand to her, she nodded to Professor Fu and turned to go out.


    The associate professor went back to the platform and continued to select people.


    As for Mingke, she followed behind Beiming Liancheng, left the teaching building and walked along the shady road outside the playground to the laboratories in the back row of the school.


    It''s a long way to go. He''s walking very fast. He''s afraid that he can''t keep up with him. Later, I don''t know where to find him. I have to trot all the way to catch up with him. As soon as I cross the court, I''m panting and can''t carry it.


    Beiming Liancheng, who was walking ahead, finally slowed down. When she followed her, he looked down at her and said coldly, "haven''t you trained? Why is the physical strength so poor? "


    Mingke gasped for breath, looked up at him and said, "doesn''t it take a long time for training to see the effect? For once, you think I''m a fairy. "


    "So you know you have to train for a long time."


    His words made mingkedun open his eyes and shake his head: "no, no NoThe terrible experience is still fresh in my mind. Thinking of the end, she can''t help but exclaim: "Beiming Liancheng, I don''t want it!"


    "I''ll call you later in the evening." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her and continued to walk forward.


    In broad daylight, I screamed on the road However, the sound was good, and he didn''t feel disgusted for the time being.


    But Mingke was infuriated by his words. He ran after him and said angrily, "you know the relationship between me and my husband. Please speak with respect."


    What night do you call him? She heard that from Beiming night, and her relationship with Beiming night was really that Although it is a bit humiliating to call him to listen to the relationship in bed, it is also a fact.


    As for his Beiming Liancheng, why did he say such a thing? Are you ready to bully her?


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flashed a few evil rays. Looking at her angry face, he suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "you don''t know. He has promised to give you to me tonight for a night."


    Let her Accompany him in the evening for him to enjoy the night


    The color of Mingke''s small face became more and more gloomy. In the end, it was completely black.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, who had already gone far away, she chased after her step by step. While chasing, she angrily scolded: "Beiming Liancheng, do you want to be shameless? How can I offend you? I don''t want to beat you when I talk like that


    For him to enjoy the night, when she is what? Do you like toys?


    It''s OK for Beiming night to bully her. After all, she still owes him an agreement. As for Beiming Liancheng, this villain, why?

 Chapter 465

    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t care about his name, so she knows that she doesn''t want to believe it. When she comes back to the emperor''s garden tonight, I''ll see if she can still scold him for being shameless.


    At that time, she will know that it''s someone else who owes the beating. He also wants to see if Beiming night can really give her own woman to others in order to trace back what happened in those years.


    He had never seen Beiming night care so much about a woman, so he wanted to know how much he cared.


    "Beiming Liancheng, make it clear to me." Name can catch up, still panting, "why slander him?"


    He didn''t speak and didn''t bother to explain.


    "Beiming Liancheng..."


    "Here, my name is diliancheng." He warned in a deep voice.


    Mingke was stunned. She saw that he didn''t stop at all. Even though she was very tired, she went after him step by step: "ah, that, are you really emperor?"


    The surname of emperor is really rare. Let alone Dongling, it''s the whole Oriental International. I''m afraid we can''t find many people with this surname.


    She is very curious, some things always want to know, just dare not ask the North night.


    While there was no imperial group here, she ran after her and asked, "well What about Mr. Smith? What was his original surname? Is it the emperor? Are you really brothers? I think he''s very kind to you. "


    "Too much." Beiming didn''t even look at her.


    Although the man''s attitude is bad, his name can tell that he doesn''t seem to have much disgust with her today. It''s rare that he is willing to slow down and wait for her to follow. Although the speed is still unbearable: "I don''t care about him, is it emperor?"


    "Ask him to go." If you don''t find Beiming night, what can you do with him?


    "I have no guts."


    "I can see that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the game did not expect that the so-called software developed by Professor Fu was actually a game.


    However, this game is different from any existing game on the market. This game is controlled by brain waves, and players can experience it freely and truly.


    Beiming Liancheng is talking about several prototypes, that is to provide NPC prototypes for the game, non player characters, non player characters.


    In fact, there are such characters in every game, but Mingke has never been in close contact with game designers like now.


    "Did you do it? Or Professor Fu She blinked, looking at a room of cosplay clothing, for a time, to see the eyes are spent.


    Every professor level tutor will have his own laboratory. Professor Fu''s laboratory is obviously more advanced than others. It is not only large in scale, but also elegant in decoration. Compared with other dead laboratories, this floor laboratory is really luxurious.


    After looking around the laboratory for a week, his eyes fell on the profile of Beiming Liancheng again, waiting for his response.


    "Is there a difference?" Beiming Liancheng didn''t look at her and didn''t know what she was drawing in the book.


    "Of course there is a difference." If this game can be successfully launched, it will definitely be a super shock in Dongling and even Dongfang International. How much benefit will developers get? It''s not even clear.


    Real experience games have always been studied, but they have not been moved to the market. The technology is limited. Either it is poor or it is a problem of security. Although it has been developed, it can not be developed on a large scale.


    Is it true that the first idea game will be moved to the market?


    This time, looking at Beiming Liancheng, the bottom of my eyes accidentally showed the light of worship.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll think it''s an invitation." Beiming Liancheng''s slender and almost perfect fingers are still depicted on white paper. From the perspective of Mingke, you can''t see what he''s describing. You can only hear the sound of carbon brushes.


    He casually replied, "it was developed by Professor Fu."


    "No way." Why not? But I can''t say it myself. I just feel that Professor Fu is very concerned about him. If he can develop it himself, do you need to invite him here all the time?


    However, Professor Fu is really great in the field of computer. It seems too bad for her to think about him in this way.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t care about her any more. The carbon pen between his fingers is dancing fast. After waiting for fame to appreciate all the things in the laboratory, Beiming Liancheng just finished the work.


    Put the pen and paper away and put them in the drawer. He went to Cosplay''s display cabinet and looked back at Mingke: "come and change your clothes. I''ll give you a try."


    Mingke walked over and watched him pick out one of the clothes and present it to her. She pursed her lips: "what''s the advantage?"


    "You students, you don''t need to be paid to do something for the professor?" Beiming Liancheng glanced at her."You think we are still primary school students." In today''s society, can we do business activities without benefits? Who has so much free time? It''s not doing good to help people.


    Mingke took over the clothes and still looked at him: "if the reward is not up to my standard..."


    "The first person is one hundred thousand." He turned to his desk, sat down and turned on the computer.


    Mingke''s eyes are shining with countless money symbols, but I still don''t forget to ask clearly: "how many stereotypes do you want to make? How many dresses? Do you need to go out for activities? How many times? "


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes moved away from the computer screen and fell on her. Her star eyes half narrowed.


    I can''t see that this girl has so many hearts. She looks gentle and smooth. In fact, it''s not easy to cajole her.


    However, he didn''t want to cheat her on such things. They didn''t need money.


    "About 200 stereotypes, 10 sets of clothes By the way, there''s a swimsuit, a pajama, a little cool. " At the same time of speaking, he has already opened the email and downloaded each set of clothing styles sent by the designer for a slow review.


    "Can I have a look at the styles of pajamas and swimsuits first?" Although 100000 yuan is really a lot of money, if it''s dew point, she won''t do it.


    Beiming Liancheng pursed her lips, already a little impatient, not because she was the eldest woman, he probably immediately wanted to change.


    However, it''s hard to find another one like her, who is charming in her purity and keeps some innocence in her charming. At least, until now, she is the only one he can see.

 Chapter 466

    Although a large part of the reason why Beiming Liancheng chose Mingke was that they knew each other better than they were familiar with each other. Of course, they didn''t know each other very well, but it was better than those girls who saw him like bees saw flowers and could only see peach blossom in their eyes.


    But the bigger reason is that he really enjoys his reputation.


    At least, in terms of appearance, it looks very pleasant.


    There are many girls in the world, so it''s not hard for him to choose.


    "Come here and see for yourself." He hooked his finger.


    Mingke vomited pink on his side face, made a face, and then walked slowly to him.


    It''s like calling a dog. If it''s not for the 100000 yuan, she won''t pay attention to him.


    100000 yuan, enough for grandma to do a quarter of treatment.


    Recently, grandma''s condition has been improved. It''s not impossible for her to get better completely. It''s just that the cost has been increasing. She''s already thinking of ways.


    Beiming Liancheng now this proposal is also good, let her hesitation is only the suit of swimsuit and pajamas.


    "How can you stick out your tongue? Do you belong to a dog?" Beiming didn''t even look back, but she seemed to have eyes on her side face. She could see her little movements clearly.


    Name can remember, that day in the upside down, she made a face at his back, he just looked back.


    She pursed her lips, ignoring him, went over, pulled a chair and sat down beside him.


    Beiming Liancheng did not continue to pester with her about some of these things. First, she showed her the style of cosplay clothing. The clothing was really beautiful. If you can imagine what it would be like to wear it on your body, it must be very beautiful.


    The last two sets are the key.


    A look at the style, the name can be immediately launched in the heart of the hair.


    Pajamas are said to be light gauze, although there will be tumou in them, but who knows if tumou will go away? And the swimsuit. Isn''t it a little too little fabric?


    "Not even a bikini?" Feeling her subconscious resistance, Beiming Liancheng looked at her and snorted: "it''s not to let you be naked. What are you afraid of?"


    "You need to be naked, rascal." After a moment''s silence, she said softly, "bikini is nothing, but I''m afraid someone will be very unhappy to see it."


    She is telling the truth. According to her understanding of Beiming night, if she dares to appear in front of everyone in that way, he will be so angry that he will strangle him.


    Sometimes, the man is really very stingy, so he can''t hold a small grain of sand in his eyes.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, because I don''t know if the man in her mouth really cares about her as she thinks. If he does, how can he just throw her to him?


    He is a normal man, he will not think that he is facing such a beautiful woman, or in bed, but also indifferent, right?


    It''s stupid.


    "The swimsuit hasn''t been delivered yet. I can''t do it. I asked the designer to add a piece of gauze to see the effect." He said.


    "Then you let him add it now." Mingke stared at the computer screen and urged, "didn''t he send you an email to ask for your opinions? You tell him now that you need a piece of gauze in this swimsuit


    The effect of adding Tulle will be very different, at least, it will become much more conservative.


    Beiming Liancheng couldn''t help looking at her again. Is it because he''s afraid that he won''t keep his promise and admit it later that he still forces her to wear the swimsuit alone?


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up Name is really afraid. She looks soft and docile, but it''s just appearance. In fact, many times, she is very smart: "write back to him quickly."


    "As for the anxiety." It was the first time that he was forced to do something like this. Even if the boss asked him to deal with the old photo, he had to pay in advance. He didn''t rush to urge him. Otherwise, he would not have time to go out today.


    She is good, a little bit, dare to urge him to do things? When he is his man, can he let her make trouble?


    "What? You''re not really just teasing me, are you Mingke frowned and his face suddenly changed: "Beiming Liancheng, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person!"


    I want her to shoot other models first, and then tell her that unless she agrees to wear this swimsuit, if she doesn''t want to, it will be considered that she has broken the contract. At that time, she doesn''t even need to be paid.


    "Who am I?" Beiming Liancheng knew what she was thinking as soon as she looked like this. This woman, he would deal with a little woman in such a mean way for a mere 100000 yuan?


    Has she been killed too many times in society, and her sense of prevention is too strong? At least they know each other.


    "Do you want to reply?" Mingke was still staring at the screen and didn''t even look at him: "I won''t do it if I don''t reply."


    "No return." He snorted coldly.Her heart a pain, for that lost 100000, but still Huo ground stand up, will go to the door.


    Beiming Liancheng really wants to strangle her!


    Looking at the figure walking towards the door, he closed his eyes and said, "I can''t get back yet?"


    As for it! This woman in need of beating!


    Tonight, when she is thrown into his bed, let''s see what he does with her!


    If the boss really doesn''t care about this woman, he doesn''t mind taking her over She just likes to torture him every day.


    She is the first stupid woman who dares to be so cool in front of him!


    Name can hook the hook lips, can''t help but smile.


    One hundred thousand dollars, finally.


    Holding back her smile and straightening her face, she turned back to him and sat down, looking at the screen: "hurry up."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know what he''s done. He''s willing to be threatened by a woman. Anyway, there''s no one else here. If no one sees it, it''s nothing like that.


    It''s always the same saying that it''s better to be familiar than to be born. Now it''s more troublesome to find someone you don''t know.


    Click the reply, long finger on the keyboard to knock at will, an email quickly back to the past.


    After the words "successful delivery" came out, he looked at her and said, "are you satisfied?"


    Name can not speak, just looking at the screen, do not know what to think.


    Beiming Liancheng stood up and didn''t want to pay attention to her, but since she was chosen, many things still need her to complete.


    He went to the wardrobe and took out the pajamas he had already sent: "while there are not many people in the laboratory, take a picture of the prototype of the pajamas first. When there are male students coming, you won''t be happy."


    "Good." Mingke took back his mind, stood up and walked to him: "however, Liancheng senior, should we sign an agreement first?"


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyebrows are twitching.


    Mingke bit his finger and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, he always felt that she had to sign an agreement so that her 100000 yuan could be guaranteed.


    "Liancheng senior?" She stared at his more and more gloomy face, and couldn''t help asking again: "senior, you know, we students, who are not familiar with the world, are afraid of being bullied..."


    "Shut up He took a deep breath, took out his wallet, took out a card from his wallet and threw it to her: "can I pay you in advance?"


    He really has never met such a troublesome woman!

 Chapter 467

    One hundred thousand yuan should not be able to run away. Although Mingke originally wanted Beiming Liancheng to transfer money to her, it was obvious that the captain of Liancheng was so angry that he wanted to kick her. How dare she?


    Asked the password, put away the card, she was satisfied with a smile, that is not exposed to the Nightgown ran into the dressing room not far away, quickly replaced.


    Beiming Liancheng is right at least in one point. Many students will come here to audition later. Naturally, there is no shortage of boys. In front of so many people, it will be more embarrassing at that time.


    However, the ancient nightdress is really cumbersome. The style looks good and the material is very comfortable. Although it is cooler, there is still a tumou in it. It''s just that this tumou is always worn on the body, which makes it feel a bit strange.


    She has already taken off her clothes, leaving only a set of underwear. Facing the mirror in the dressing room, she pasted the thin belly stump on her body and compared it. She still can''t decide whether to take off the underwear?


    If you don''t take it off, it''s weird to dress like this, but if you take it off A face can''t help but slightly launched the heat, the feeling of empty inside can feel better?


    "Don''t wear underwear for me." Outside, the low voice of Beiming Liancheng came.


    Mingke was startled and turned back. She was relieved to see that the door was still closed tightly.


    This guy scared her to death. He thought the door had been opened by him carelessly. Now he had seen all of him.


    However, the problem is still there, whether to wear underwear She looked down at her chest, and then at the tumou. She always felt strange.


    After a long hesitation, I finally got up the courage to take off my underwear


    When Mingke came out wearing a retro Nightgown, Beiming Liancheng, who heard the news, happened to look back at her. The cool Nightgown was on her, and her tummy was looming inside. She had a few unspeakable charms.


    Although she put her arms in front of her and nervously blocked the scenery, he could see at a glance that the Nightgown was as good-looking as it was made to fit her.


    The fundus of his eyes gathered a little light, his eyes also raised, what he wanted was this kind of figure, this kind of face.


    "Come here." Indifference in slightly showing a little hot eyes, from head to foot, she scanned again, he hurried back, in the drawer to take out a make-up box to put on the table: "I can make-up? It doesn''t need to be very thick, but it''s better to use very light and very light... "


    Looking back at her face, her lips were tender and her eyes were not white enough.


    He was silent for a moment, and his eyes fell on her face. After studying for a long time, he suddenly said, "why don''t you come for an audition first, and I''ll see how the lighting works."


    Originally, he didn''t need too much make-up when he was sleeping. He wanted light make-up, but I didn''t expect that even if she didn''t make up, she would look better than others.


    Under the camera, I''m afraid that the two lips don''t shine, but she is born with a good life. The two thin lips are not on, and the lip gloss is crystal clear. I don''t know what they will look like under the light?


    After hearing what he said, Mingke went with him. On the other end of the stage, a large bed similar to a palace is standing quietly. The bedding on it is all antique. It''s really antique if you just look at this bed without looking at the other layout of the room.


    Under the sign of Beiming Liancheng, she fell down, lying beside the bedside, with one hand on the wooden post at the bedside and the other hand in front of herself.


    "Take it easy. Take your hands off." Beiming Liancheng looks at her arm in front of her body and starts to adjust the camera again.


    Mingke complained in her heart. If she didn''t dress so cool, she didn''t need to put her hands on her chest all the time. However, since she was going to have an audition, it''s really not good to put them in this way.


    "If you don''t hurry up, they''ll be here soon." Beiming didn''t even look at her. He kept lowering his head and fiddling with the camera. He said casually: "pose well, let''s try the effect."


    Mingke put his hand down, put it on his leg according to his instructions, half leaning on the bedside, in a lazy posture.


    After setting the other two cameras in position, Beiming Liancheng turns them on, and the lens of the camera in the center is aimed at the people on the bed.


    From the inside of the camera, when the light shines, her face is as big as a palm, her skin is more white and delicate, her two thin lips are tender and moving, and her color is bright. It looks really good, but the makeup seems too plain.


    Although it''s sleep, but hair like this


    He stood up, went back to the dressing table not far away, looked at the ancient headdress and so on, but still couldn''t find the ornaments that satisfied him.


    Finally, when he saw the bright peony on the windowsill, he went over and cut off one with scissors. Then he turned to Mingke and put down her head of green silk.


    Hair from the shoulder scattered, the flower was he pressed in her ear, and then back two steps, a look, people than flower Jiao, face such as hibiscus, looks more than just a charming breath."Look a little more natural, lose a few enchanting eyes." He said.


    The name can white he one eye, don''t know what ability call to seduce a soul, she didn''t seduce a man again.


    Beiming Liancheng had returned to the back of the camera, and looked at her through the camera. He said, "relax a little more, and your eyes are more charming."


    "What is charm?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Beiming was stunned. Even he couldn''t say what is charming. He''s not a woman. Who knows?


    Looking at her face again, I still feel that there is something missing. It is pure enough to make people feel pity. But it is too pure to arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    He thought for a moment, then walked over to her.


    "For what?" Mingke looked up at him and saw that his big palm fell on his shoulder. He gently pulled her nightgown down a corner.


    She screamed with fright and tried to pull back her nightgown, but he buttoned her wrist and put her hand back to its original position. The gauze Nightgown slipped off her shoulder and half of her fragrant shoulder was exposed.


    "That''s it." He clasped the long finger of her wrist, slightly increased the strength, and said: "in this way, don''t move, it''s just a shoulder, it''s not to let you show your flesh."


    "Isn''t that meat?" Name can be white, he had wanted to complain, but also afraid to entangle with him for too long, the students really want to come.


    Now, she''s a little afraid of being seen. Besides, if there are many boys here, she''s too embarrassed to put on some seductive gestures.


    Lu Rou, well, Lu Rou once, someone should not kill her if they see her, right?


    Isn''t it just a shoulder?

 Chapter 468

    Lie down again, looking at the big figure of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke can''t help complaining: "you have to do so many tricks to make a game. I don''t know what you are doing is a yellow game."


    Having returned to the camera, Beiming Liancheng pursed her lips and hummed coldly: "will yellow game come to you? Which man wants this figure? "


    When mingkedun tightened his eyebrows, he had to refute something, but Beiming Liancheng behind the camera said in a deep voice: "don''t be angry. I''m kidding. Just relax and be more charming."


    "I don''t understand." She threw out such a sentence in frustration. Although she had relaxed a little, she was charming How can she do it? She really doesn''t understand.


    "How do you usually seduce the boss, just like before you go to bed with him." He said casually.


    "Asshole!" Smell speech, the name can low shout up, "say I can strike again!"


    How can there be such a bad person!


    Beiming Liancheng frowned. He didn''t feel that his words were wrong. However, seeing her face wrinkled again, let alone charming, it was good not to get angry.


    He is helpless, say again: "that you imagine, how can let those players see you want to rush over."


    "Can you speak any worse?" The name is really helpless. This man looks gentle, indifferent and noble like a prince. How can the words that pop out of his mouth always make people feel so uncomfortable?


    However, in order to finish her work, she began to think carefully.


    If a man wants to see her, he wants to jump on her Although this is too ugly, but the game, do not engage in some gimmicks to attract those players, how to make money? This kind of business game is just like this. It''s no good to tangle too much.


    She blinked and leaned back lazily. Looking at the camera, she began to throw out the seductive eyes that Beiming Liancheng said.


    But Liancheng captain seems to be dissatisfied, the so-called charming, the so-called soul, too deliberate, completely not what he thought.


    After a long time, he was a little upset. Looking at her from the camera, his voice sank down: "I can''t put it out any more. Believe it or not, I''ll go and take a photo of you now?"


    Mingke was startled, not because of his violent words, but because of his cold voice. His little hand on his leg pulled his skirt subconsciously. When he looked at him, he was a little flustered and uneasy, but he didn''t dare to pull his clothes back.


    In such an instant, the eyes of Beiming Liancheng were so tight that the whole person suddenly became hot and dry.


    He blinked, doubting that he was wrong. When he looked at her again, she was relaxed again.


    Knowing that he was only joking, he was not afraid. He grabbed his hand and put it back on his leg. It was the same posture as before.


    Beiming Liancheng stands up from behind the camera and looks at her like a treasure. Her eyes are still amazed.


    "For what?" Seeing that he stopped shooting, Mingke sat up, pulled up the Nightgown that he had pulled down, and looked up at him: "not yet?"


    "All right." He let out a breath. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He was made uncomfortable by her panic.


    No longer looking at her, he put away the camera, took out the card and went back to the computer. He planned to find out the scene that made him feel wrong from the scene he just shot.


    "Then I Can I go and change? " Looking at the time, although it''s not time to finish school, it''s not comfortable to wear this dress, especially when the chest is empty. It''s too uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how ancient women survived.


    "Go ahead." The voice of Beiming Liancheng is much softer than just now.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the dressing room quickly to put on his original clothes.


    "Anything else? I see that there are two sets of sample clothes they sent you on this display cabinet. " She took the Nightgown in her hand and went back to him. What else did she want to say? But when she saw the picture on the screen, she opened her eyes wide and stared at the woman in the picture.


    Her face was like peach blossom and her eyes were like silk. She didn''t know what she was frightened by. She was a little frightened, a little timid, and a little helpless. She closed her skirt and wanted to escape, but she had a sense of powerlessness that she couldn''t escape.


    Delicate and weak, that delicate, let people quickly rise from the bottom of my heart, a touch of want to protect her impulse.


    Don''t say that the man saw it, even if she saw it herself, she was stunned. This look in her eyes is too enchanting!


    "Beautiful?" Beiming Liancheng didn''t look up, but knew that she, like herself, was looking at the picture on the screen.


    "Beauty." It''s really beautiful, more beautiful than she thought.


    However, after answering, Mingke suddenly thought of something. Is it too smelly to answer like this?


    Feel beautiful But, this picture is really beautiful. Let alone a man, she wants to rush over, tear her clothes and chew them hard Wuwu, when did she become so lecherous, she was so mean to herself.Good bad state of mind, this state of mind let her once very speechless.


    "There are still a few left." Beiming Liancheng looked at the picture again and finally closed it.


    I''ve been watching it for so long. I''m really impulsive to watch it again.


    I have to admit, it''s really fascinating.


    "What''s the difference?" I''m surprised.


    "A picture of a nightgown." It''s just one. What''s enough?


    "Didn''t you just say that?" All the clothes have been changed. What''s the matter with the plane?


    "I think I''ll try two more dresses just now. Don''t be afraid." Beiming Liancheng said comforting words, but the tone was as cold as in the past, which made the name audible. There was always a feeling of being teased by him.


    "What look?" When Beiming Liancheng turned back, she caught the deep disdain in her eyes.


    Disdain, nature is aimed at him, he frowned, staring at her.


    I gave her all the cards. I didn''t feel embarrassed when I was photographing. What''s the matter with this woman?


    Mingke pursed her lips and decided to ignore her. She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was ten past eleven and school would be over in half an hour.


    "Do you want to shoot it or not?" Didn''t Professor Fu say that his time is precious? With clothes and roles here, isn''t it a waste of time?


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her and said a moment later: "I just patted my nightdress. I don''t need too much make-up. Now I need to match Cosplay''s clothes Do you know how to make up? "

 Chapter 469

    Just after shooting a suit of clothes, Professor Fu brought over a dozen students. To his surprise, Xiao Xiang was also among them.


    In fact, it can be predicted that Xiao Xiang, who has changed her image, is now the most beautiful in the class, just like Mingke.


    Although the character modeling in the game must be modified to become 3D animation, the prototype is beautiful, and the adapted characters must be good-looking.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Xiao Xiang to be elected.


    Because it was lunch time, Professor Fu simply explained their work in the afternoon and let them have lunch.


    Beiming Liancheng was a bit unexpected today. He even agreed to fix them up all afternoon. Professor Fu was so happy that he invited them to the school restaurant for a big meal.


    As soon as they got in, several girls intentionally or unintentionally walked beside Beiming Liancheng. After he was seated, the two girls who walked in front of him immediately sat down beside him and poured him tea enthusiastically.


    Others who were not close to him also sat down in the position closer to him, squeezing out a pleasing smell one by one.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke came last. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is an exaggeration, but it''s not surprising to see the girls being so attentive now because of the unprecedented grand occasion of coming to the school on the night of the northern underworld.


    However, Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night are really brothers. Although they don''t know whether they are related by blood, Mingke can see that the two families have the same bad temper and arrogance.


    A girl gave him a piece of meat, but immediately asked the waiter to remove the whole set of chopsticks and replace it with a new one. This action scared the girl sitting next to him with a look of grievance, tears in the corner of her eyes, and almost cried on the spot.


    Since then, no one dares to approach him for half a minute. Even when we eat, we dare not hum more, for fear that it will disturb his interest in eating.


    A meal, in a quiet and somewhat embarrassed atmosphere.


    After dinner, when I returned to the lab, the professional makeup artist finally came, and there were several photographers.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang have just learned something about this game from Professor Fu. After a while, they catch up with the trend. At the beginning, there is No.1 NPC''s swimsuit show. Players have to pass the test before they can enter the time tunnel. Otherwise, they can''t even get started.


    No wonder there are ancient clothes and modern swimsuits.


    Beiming Liancheng is only responsible for shaping Mingke. The other shooting work is done by the invited photographer.


    Busy until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, looking at the watch, Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what was passing. He put down the camera, took out his mobile phone and went to the corner.


    When Mingke got permission to go back to change his clothes, he overheard that he invited others to drink in the imperial court tonight.


    Imperial court She still doesn''t know whether she has to go to the imperial court for the night, but since Beiming Liancheng wants to invite others to go, it''s so busy that she doesn''t need to set off?


    Besides, Beiming night didn''t call her.


    Beiming Liancheng is still on the phone. After work, Mingke and Xiao Xiang say hello to Professor Fu. They take their things and go back to the dormitory.


    Tired for a day, two legs really can''t carry, a back to the dormitory, name can immediately go to bed, comfortable to spread limbs.


    "How much does the professor pay you?" Xiao Xiang also fell on the bed, took out his mobile phone, looked up and asked casually.


    "A hundred thousand." Name can be light should sound.


    "A hundred thousand!" Xiao Xiang sat up and looked at her: "God, what do they want you to do? Don''t you just change some clothes and take some pictures? 100000! I don''t want you to sell meat, do I? "


    "I don''t think so." Mingke took a look at her and said with a smile, "the emperor and the senior are rich. Can they manage it? However, it seems that there will be one or two outdoor activities or something. "


    "Just once or twice, you''re paying too much." It''s comparable to the second and third rate stars.


    "What, jealousy?" The name can pick eyebrows.


    "Yes, I''m so jealous. We all take photos. We''ll pay thousands of yuan. You''ll be treated by class! It''s not fair! " Xiao Xiang said, a kind of model rolled up in bed.


    Mingke wanted to say something, but the mobile phone rang at this time.


    She got up and took the mobile phone from the table. She thought it was the night of the northern underworld, but it was a strange number.


    See each other persevere to call, she just slowly connected the phone: "hello."


    "I''m outside your dormitory. I''ll come out in three minutes, or I''ll go in and catch people." A low magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Name can Leng is made a few seconds of stay, just recognize the person who called is Beiming Liancheng.


    Knowing that it was him, her face sank. She turned her lips and said, "I''ve finished my work. Now I have no time to rest.""Two minutes and fifty seconds." He said, the voice sounds mild, but behind the mild, she knows, is the breath of cold to suffocate.


    "No..."


    "Two minutes and forty-five seconds."


    "Asshole!" She sat up, almost trying to get rid of her cell phone.


    This bastard, how can he have the same temperament with Beiming night? She didn''t believe that they were not brothers!


    Pick up the phone again, she roared: "I don''t come out, no time, goodbye!"


    Hang up immediately.


    Very smart, very proud, very amazing, right? Don''t think anyone can threaten her. Even if she is threatened by Beiming night, why is Beiming Liancheng?


    She just won''t go out. What can he do? This is the school. If he dares to break through, she can ask the security guard to invite him out immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang got up and looked at her angry little face. She couldn''t help asking, "which bastard?"


    "Nothing. People I don''t know." Name can be Nao lips, or a little mood difficult to level: "just the wrong number."


    Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, three minutes have passed for more than a minute.


    If she doesn''t go out, she doesn''t believe that he can steam and boil her! A northern night is enough. She can''t be afraid of such a northern night!


    Why is he? Why?


    Half a minute later, the mobile phone ring, a look, is a text message.


    Mingke''s face changed from red to black, and then from black to white. After more than ten seconds, her eyes fell on Xiao Xiang.


    "Go ahead, I know to lock the door at night." When Xiao Xiang waved his hand, I knew.


    Mingke is really mad. How can these people eat her like this?

 Chapter 470

    Beiming Liancheng just wanted to take her back to the imperial court, but there was no danger.


    However, Mingke always felt uneasy when he saw him. Why did he always feel that the light at the bottom of his eyes was very strange?


    The text message he sent to himself just now, on which was her photo of killing people but not paying for their lives, without any processing, with the following line: guess what his reaction will be when he sees it.


    The moment she saw the message, she really wanted to strangle him.


    However, she did not dare, because she was really afraid that he would send this photo to Beiming night.


    NPC image of the game are processed animation characters, even after processing, more or less can see a little prototype, but at least do not know her people will not recognize.


    She doesn''t plan to tell beimingye about earning extra money. This original photo can''t be seen by him. Who knows if the stingy man wants to strangle her after seeing it?


    This move of Beiming Liancheng is too cruel. It''s just pinching her weakness. However, how can he have her picture at any time? Did you save it in your cell phone?


    "Did he ask me to go back?" In his car, she couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Beiming Liancheng quietly looked at the road ahead, "I have said that you are mine tonight, and I have the right to take you anywhere."


    Mingke is too lazy to talk to him. According to her understanding of Beiming night, don''t really give her to him for a night. Even if someone dares to say this in front of him, he will probably be so angry that he wants to kill people.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Feeling her disdain, Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, and the light under his eyes was more dazzling. He continued to look at the front with a cold smile. Suddenly he reached out and touched her face.


    "For what?" Mingke ran away and looked at the road ahead. He said in a panic: "drive your car!"


    "I''m just looking to see if it''s worth it." It''s really not easy to restore that photo. It should be said that it''s impossible to restore it at all. It''s hard to help him find out the people in the photo.


    He really needs to consider whether it''s worth it. That work is simply not what ordinary people can do. How much energy does it take him to restore it bit by bit with micro mode?


    Mingke really wants to scold him. This guy is suffering from conjecture. He can even imagine this kind of thing.


    However, the mobile phone rang at this time.


    A look at the screen, is the North night of the phone, she put down the heart of the north city of anger, will pick up the phone, light voice: "sir."


    "Where is it?" The North night is like the night wind.


    Mingke took a look at Beiming Liancheng, who was driving, and then said, "on the way back to Diyuan, I''ll be with the captain of Liancheng."


    At the other end of the phone, Beiming night was silent for a moment, then faintly answered: "well."


    "Sir, are you going back to the imperial court tonight?" Mingke can''t help but ask, I don''t know why. Although I know what Beiming Liancheng said is false, Beiming night can''t really throw her to other men, but when I see the evil light in Beiming Liancheng''s eyes, I always feel some inexplicable pressure.


    "If not, where should I go?" The night of the North underworld gave a low smile, "what? Liancheng bullied you? Tell him it''s not dark yet. "


    "Sir..." It''s not dark yet. What do you mean? Because I can''t understand it, I''m even more worried.


    "I''m coming back. I''ll talk about it later." Beiming night talks and cuts off the phone at will.


    Listening to the beep from the other end of the phone, Mingke subconsciously took a look at Beiming Liancheng.


    "How''s it going? Has he made it clear to you? " The North hell connects the city light language to ask a way.


    "Tell me what?" Name can be a bit inexplicable under the eye of the defense, even I don''t know where the defense comes from.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. It seems that the guy hasn''t said it yet. Is he afraid to say it or reluctant to say it?


    But what''s the difference between saying it or not? It will be dark soon.


    The car was moving slowly on the road. Half an hour later, it finally stopped in the parking garage of the imperial garden.


    Mingke immediately went out from the inside. After closing the door, he ignored Beiming Liancheng and strode to the front yard.


    When I called just now, Beiming night said that he was coming back. Maybe he will come soon?


    Behind him, Beiming Liancheng looked up at the sky, and then looked at his watch. It was less than half past six.


    Ignoring Mingke, he turned and walked towards the hall.


    Meng Qi came up to meet him. Beiming Liancheng only said that there were guests tonight. They were drinking on the balcony on the third floor and strode into the hall.


    Mingke is still standing in the yard, waiting for the return of Beiming night.


    Finally, ten minutes later, Beiming night came back.


    When he saw her standing in the front yard and waiting for the car to return to the garage, he got out of the car first and looked at Mingke who welcomed him: "what? Miss me? "


    She would never come here on her own initiative to wait for him to come back. This seems to be the first time.


    Ming didn''t say anything. He came to him, took his long arm, and went to the hall with him.Why did he go back to the court? What does he mean by "it''s not dark yet"? Why is she so flustered? Did he really reach an agreement with Beiming Liancheng?


    No, he can''t push her to other men. He won''t Doesn''t he like her body very much? How can he give up?


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking all the time? " Beiming night''s long arm fell on her waist, but with a slight pull, she was closely attached to him.


    Mingke raised his head to meet his deep and incomprehensible eyes. The good-looking musk of his body penetrated into her nose, so familiar, familiar feeling made her feel at ease.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." How can you be scared by a few crazy words from Beiming Liancheng? How could Mister let her serve other men?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Beiming night, however, glanced at his watch. It was already half past six, and he suddenly said, "I heard that Liancheng had invited those guys to the rooftop to drink. You should go back to your room to take a bath first, and then come to the rooftop on the third floor."


    "And you?" What do you want her to do when she''s in the shower so early?


    Now, she''s a little bit of a soldier.


    "I''ll go to Liancheng to talk about something." He rubbed her hair and said, "go ahead."


    Name can be helpless, had to go back to the room first, took a bath.


    She took a bath for at least half an hour until she was so hungry that she could hardly stand up. Then she came out of the bathroom.


    After changing into a light casual suit and going out, Meng Qi tells her that everyone is waiting for her in the rooftop on the third floor.


    Mingke was still uneasy. He walked slowly to the rooftop and looked up at the sky. The stars had not yet appeared, but it was already dark.

 Chapter 471

    On the third floor, the people who should have come came to 7788, only one or two short.


    It seems that every time they get together, it''s just that there was no Beiming Liancheng in the past, but he was here tonight, and he started the party first.


    See name can, North dark night still sit there, just light looking at her, don''t speak.


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai are not happy to see her all the time. However, after such a long time, we should get used to it. Whether we want to see her or not, her appearance is expected by everyone.


    But tonight, to everyone''s surprise, Beiming Liancheng, who has not been very talkative, looked at Mingke who just went upstairs and said, "come to me and I''ll introduce you."


    Mingke really doesn''t want to talk to him. She knows all these people. Doesn''t she say that Beiming Liancheng doesn''t like to talk? Why was he the first to speak after she came up?


    "I''ll be fine with my husband." She took a look at him. Although she didn''t want to talk to him, she didn''t dare to embarrass him in front of so many people.


    She went to Beiming night and was about to sit down. Beiming night suddenly said with a smile: "Liancheng let you pass. You are his tonight. Go and serve him."


    "What did you say?" Mingke was startled and looked at him with drooping eyes. He didn''t look at himself. His lips were still filled with a smile that people couldn''t see clearly.


    Hearing her question, Beiming night slowly looked up at her and said with a smile, "I asked Lian Cheng to help me do something. His condition is that you can accompany him for one night. You should satisfy this old virgin and accompany him."


    The three words "old virgin" made the face of Beiming Liancheng warm slightly, but he didn''t speak. The purpose of this evening was not here. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s surprise or smiling eyes. He just looked at Mingke: "how about it? I said you were mine tonight, didn''t I lie to you? "


    "Come here," he said


    Name but still standing there motionless, tonight she is the north of the city, what does this mean? When she said it from the mouth of Beiming Liancheng, she would not believe it, but now, it was Beiming night who told her.


    "It seems that the girl is still so shy. You''d better take the initiative." All of a sudden, Beiming night stood up and reached for it. Mingke was immediately held by him.


    She exclaimed, trying to hold his neck, but he had already thrown himself in the air.


    The bottom is the barbecue stove. He threw himself from one end of such a big stove to Beiming Liancheng at the other end!


    Mingke screamed and almost fainted in fright. His head was a charcoal stove. How could he do that! In case of falling


    She closed her eyes. She was still in mid air. Her face was as white as paper.


    Fortunately, Beiming Liancheng was quick-sighted, so he stood up and put her in his arms easily.


    Looking back at Beiming night, he had already sat back, with a smile on his lips. He looked relaxed and relaxed, without any tension at all.


    He actually threw his woman directly on him and was hugged by him. He didn''t even blink an eye. What was in his mind, this guy? Is this woman really so unimportant to him?


    Not only Beiming Liancheng, but also other people were stunned. Beiming night really threw its name to Beiming Liancheng.


    Yu Feifan''s eyes always fell on Mingke. She was so scared that she hugged the neck of Beiming Liancheng tightly. She was shaking all over. She pursed her thin lips tightly. Now she didn''t know what had happened. She just took back her eyes and roasted the meat on the shelf quietly.


    Others are not as calm as she is. Mu Zijin stands up and looks at Beiming night. His voice sinks down: "what does that mean?"


    The little woman has been shaking with fright. Won''t he explain it? After being with him for so long, he didn''t believe that he had no feelings for her. What was he thinking?


    What does the northern night think? Maybe no one knows except himself.


    But Mingke was really thrown away. She was already in the arms of Beiming Liancheng, because she had just passed the fright on the charcoal stove. Up to now, she still holds Beiming Liancheng''s neck tightly. She is so scared that she can''t speak.


    If there had been an accident just now, she had been lying on the charcoal stove and was baked black. Why did he suddenly become like this on the night of the northern underworld?


    Is she really an object to him? When he is willing to exchange something of higher value in front of him?


    She forced to hold the neck of Beiming Liancheng, her eyes had been covered with tears, but the tears never rolled down.


    After being stunned, Beiming Liancheng sat down with her in his arms and patted her gently on her back. Her voice was not gentle, but it was a little colder than in the past: "it''s OK. People can''t have an accident here. Don''t let it go?"


    Mingke took a deep breath and looked back at the charcoal stove. Knowing that he was safe, he quickly let go of him and tried to escape from his arms in a hurry.


    Beiming Liancheng''s big palm fell on her waist and tightly held it. It was clear that she was not allowed to escape. Her eyes were always studying Beiming''s face.Beiming night suddenly raised his eyebrow and glanced at him. He said with a smile, "you have this expression now. I think you want to take back your words."


    "Dream." Beiming Liancheng hummed coldly, changed the little woman''s posture in her arms, let her sit in her arms, face the charcoal stove with her, and gave her the fork in her hand: "you bake it."


    Name can not say anything, holding a fork on the shelf slowly baked up.


    Beiming night was sitting opposite her. She didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. She didn''t want to see the calm air under his eyes. So indifferent, so inappropriate. This man, once again, made her unable to understand and even despair.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want this meat? It''s all burnt. " The South Temple strong Chou one eye stands at the Mu Son Jin of his side, shallow voice way.


    Mu Son Jin tight tight tight palm center, this just sat to return to, picked up that piece to be roasted the meat of the paste to continue to roast.


    Beiming Daidai takes a look at Beiming night, and then at Beiming Liancheng and Mingke, who are sitting together. She is also confused, and can''t figure out what''s going on.


    See the side of Yu Feifan seriously roast meat, she also don''t say much, continue to take his fork in the furnace slowly turn over.


    Originally, we still said that there was a smile. After Mingke appeared, this scene happened. Everyone was quiet, and their expressions were more dignified than before.


    Of course, except for Beiming night, he has been sitting there quietly since he left Mingke.


    So quiet, what''s smiling, comfortable, casual, really don''t care?

 Chapter 472

    Beiming Liancheng took a knife, cut the roasted meat, cut it into small pieces, put it on the low table in front of him, and pushed it to Mingke.


    Mingke sat in his arms and sat on the same low chair with him. His palm didn''t fall on her waist. He just put it on his long leg, but he kept her in his arms.


    She did not speak, took the fork to eat quietly, the corner of the eye tears have been swallowed back, even if there is grievance in the heart, at this time can only eat enough again.


    She didn''t know what would happen tonight, but she didn''t want to believe that Beiming night would do this to her. After calming down, she didn''t feel so flustered.


    Not knowing what she was thinking, she picked up a fork and suddenly forked a piece of meat. She turned and looked at the northern city and put the meat to his lips.


    The big eyes blinked slightly, and the eyes were still watery, with a trace of redness. It was obvious that because of the fright just now, they almost burst into tears, but they endured it. It looked pitiful, as fragile as a porcelain doll.


    Seeing her fork up a piece of meat to the lips of Beiming Liancheng, everyone''s eyes drifted over unconsciously.


    If you remember correctly, Liancheng has never been willing to be close to women. Over the years, when did he see a close female role around him?


    This kind of cuddling and cuddling with Mingke tonight has already surprised everyone. Now, Mingke takes the initiative to feed him meat. Can he really eat it?


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank down and fell on Mingke''s face. He easily saw through her stubborn and wronged eyes.


    His cold eyes were tinged with a little sheen that others couldn''t see clearly. His thin lips were hooked, and his rare smile swung away from his lips. He lowered his head to take the meat in and chewed it slowly.


    "Is it delicious?" Mingke asked.


    He didn''t answer, just a big palm fell on her head, gently rubbed, a look of encouragement.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief, put another piece in his mouth and fed him the second piece.


    Two people''s action incomparably intimate, two pieces of meat finished eating, the name may carry the cup to hand him: "drinks?"


    "Give me a taste first and see how it tastes." Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were locked on her face and whispered.


    "I can''t taste wine." Mingke shook his head and said honestly, "no matter how good the wine is, I will find it hard to drink."


    "But I want to see you drinking." His eyes are still hard to distinguish between light and shade, and the brightness of his eyes is still there.


    Mingke just glanced at him, picked up the wine cup, lowered his head and tasted it.


    A mouthful of wine, she vomited tongue, a face suddenly tangled up.


    "Super bad." Looking at the eyes of Beiming Liancheng, there was a little grievance.


    "This wine is very strong." Beiming Liancheng snatched the cup from her hand, looked up and drank it, then handed it back to her: "pour another cup."


    "Good." Mingke cleverly picked up the wine bottle, pulled out the cork, and poured a cup for him.


    The interaction between them was natural and comfortable, which was totally different from the tension and grievance at the beginning. In less than five minutes, they were actually close to each other.


    Even Mu Zijin and Nangong lie are stunned. How can the relationship between the woman sent out and the man who is willing to take over become so harmonious?


    Just now when Beiming night said to give Mingke to Beiming Liancheng, Mingke was so scared.


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai were watching, and they were also shocked.


    Maybe men and women see things differently. They only see that Beiming Liancheng is willing to drink Mingke''s wine and eat meat with her fork, which is unique in their impression.


    This woman is really amazing. First, she broke the northern night''s commandment and let him keep her by his side. Now is she going to provoke northern night''s company? How come all the men of Beiming family fall into her hands?


    As for the northern night, he always tasted the wine quietly, and occasionally cut a few pieces of meat with a knife. The smile of his lips was still there, and he always laughed so well.


    Every time I lift up the cup, I will look at the two opposite people when I lift my eyes, but there is no unhappy breath at the bottom of my eyes. I just smile. No one can see what he is thinking at this moment.


    The position beside him was originally reserved for Mingke, but now the position is empty. Yu Feifan bit his lip and hesitated for a long time before he finally sat down with the meat. Looking at him, he said: "I''ve cut the meat well. Night, you can taste the bacon. It''s not wrong."


    Mingke''s eyes jumped, but she didn''t look up to see them. She took another piece of fresh meat, picked it up with tweezers and put it on the iron shelf. She looked back at Beiming Liancheng and asked softly, "shall we try this? It looks delicious. "


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes moved away from her face, fell on the piece of meat, and then nodded: "you like it."


    She took the glass and tasted it again.Beiming night''s eyes were drawn back from Mingke''s body. He looked down at Yu Feifan. He raised his lips. With that smile, Yu Feifan was so pretty that he was almost drunk: "Liancheng is right. Women say it. You bake it for me. I will like it."


    Yu Feifan knew that his words were not only for her, but anyway, he was willing to let her stay with him tonight.


    Depressed for such a long time, tonight slightly relaxed, no matter what his purpose is, but since he is willing to give Mingke to Beiming Liancheng, at least it shows that Mingke''s position in his heart is not as important as they think.


    Maybe from tonight, this woman will fade out of his life. Maybe, they will soon return to the way they used to be. Even if he still doesn''t want to accept her, at least there are no other women around him.


    She took a piece of fresh meat and put it on the shelf. Then she cut the original roasted meat and put it on the fork to his lips.


    Mingke can''t help looking up. He never eats food when others feed him. At least after she knows him, only she can feed him. Now, Yu Feifan feeds him meat


    She clenched her palm, even though she was unwilling to admit her nervousness, her eyes drifted to them unconsciously.


    But don''t want her to see him, the northern night''s vision just also cast, two eyes contact together, that moment, she was startled, but he has raised his lips, big palm from Yu Feifan''s hand, took the fork in her hand, put the piece of meat to the mouth, slowly tasted it.


    Ming didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad to see this scene. He ate it, but he didn''t ask Yu Feifan to feed him directly.


    She looked back, looked down at the meat on the stove, and said no more.

 Chapter 473

    Although Beiming night didn''t directly accept the barbecue he fed him, at least he was willing to eat what she baked. Yu Feifan was a little comforted.


    In addition, seeing that Beiming Liancheng and Mingke were getting along so happily, she felt better at least.


    Always can''t put down this man, no matter what others say to persuade what, in the heart can''t put down, why to pretend?


    Beiming Daidai was also nervous. As long as she had a party, she worried that Feifan would not be able to bear it. She didn''t want to see Mingke sad alone, but when she saw Mingke with the eldest brother, she didn''t go back and secretly cry alone?


    However, by now, Yu Feifan seems to have been able to accept the fact that there are other women around the boss. She is calm. At least, she can learn to take what she sees seriously.


    Perhaps this is life, life, there are always a lot of helpless, just like habits.


    There are two steps coming from the stairway. When you look back, you can see that beimingxun and dongfangchen come back with several bags of things.


    Beiming Daidai, who was closest to the stairway, stood up to greet them: "so late, I''m almost full."


    Beiming Xun handed her things: "Liancheng suddenly notice, there is no time to prepare."


    "They''re all the freshest seafood. I''m going to get them at this time. It''s good to get them. I dare not abandon them." Dongfangchen walked in the past, people were still smiling, but when they saw Mingke sitting in the arms of Beiming Liancheng, their eyes suddenly solidified.


    He blinked, and then blinked again to make sure that he was not dazzled. Then he turned to look at the northern night and was shocked: "you ya, the women have been taken away by others, and still sit so quietly."


    What''s the matter? The elder brother''s woman has given it to her younger brother?


    Mingke looked down at the two small shells on the grill and ignored his words.


    Anyway, it''s her who is sent out. What right does she have to speak?


    Beiming night just a light look at dongfangchen, then looked down at Yu Feifan: "to see what delicious."


    "Good." Yu Feifan put down the things in his hand, went to dongfangchen and took the bag in his hand. Together with Beiming Daidai, he spread out the bag on the table and selected things from it.


    Dongfang Chen is still staring at Beiming Liancheng and Mingke sitting together. He really can''t believe it. First, he doesn''t believe that Beiming night will give his woman to other men. Second, he doesn''t believe that Beiming Liancheng is willing to be close to women.


    This guy doesn''t hate women most. After living for so many years, he doesn''t even want to hold a woman''s hand?


    Now, he let Mingke sit in his arms!


    Even if he can''t hold back and want a woman, he shouldn''t want someone who has been asked by others, especially his elder brother.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you go and do it? " Beiming Xun walks up to him and gives him a push. He goes over and sits down beside Beiming Liancheng and Mingke. He looks at Mingke and says, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Mingke immediately brought the meat left in the dish to him. How to say, this is his real boss. She was paid to be a part-time job.


    It seems that she hasn''t reported to Empire group for a long time, but last month''s salary was typed on her card on time. If you remember correctly, this month''s salary should be paid soon


    Secretly glanced at Beiming Xun, she squeezed out a little flattering smile: "brother Beiming, what do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you."


    Beiming Xun side head looked at her one eye, one eye then see through his guilty, eyes over her, glanced at the Beiming Liancheng behind her, he laughed: "you get me to eat, your man will have an opinion?"


    She''s a man Mingke habitually wants to look at Beiming night, but her sight is taken back in the middle. She looks back at Beiming Liancheng and blinks: "Beiming elder brother is my boss."


    "I''m also your boss now." Didn''t you even give her the card? I have such a bad memory.


    "Yes, yes." Mingke rolled his eyes in his heart. He was upset by the northern night tonight and wanted to cry. But now, he is calm, but he is not upset at all.


    It''s meaningless for others whether she should suffer or not. Then, what strength does she have to suffer.


    Blinking at Beiming Liancheng, she asked, "you are not only my boss, but also my man. I will get you what you want."


    "Eat you." He bowed his head and was about to kiss him.


    Name or side face hide to go, turn head ruthlessly scrape her one eye, bite lip way: "at night when sleep again eat, now, eat first."


    "No food." He pointed out the facts indifferently.


    "I''ll bake you a lobster." I''m too lazy to talk to him. It''s not that bastard sitting opposite. Who wants to talk to this same bastard?


    Beiming Liancheng looked down at her and nodded: "pick a tender one, just as tender as you."


    Mingke takes a breath and tries to adjust her breath. She ignores him and that asshole. Now she''s roasting lobster for her boss!All the people here, except her boss, are assholes!


    Dongfang Chen just drank a mouthful of red wine. He didn''t know if he was drinking too fast. He choked slightly and coughed twice.


    Why do you always feel that someone is scolding him? What did he do tonight?


    Mu Zijin and Nangong lie are also inexplicably cool in their hearts. Their enemies really feel like being scolded behind their backs.


    Mingke gets out of Beiming Liancheng''s arms and goes to the table. Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai just untie the rope on a hairy crab and lobster. When Mingke comes, Yu Feifan pushes a lobster to her: "be careful with their big pliers."


    "Thank you." Name can see her one eye, in fact in the heart still have a little doubt, name Shan said that woman after all is she?


    However, to tell you the truth, she really doesn''t feel much hostility from Yu Feifan. Although she likes Beiming night, and although she will feel uncomfortable watching her and Beiming night together, she has always been like a indifferent empress, and the discomfort will only be silently put in her heart, rarely shown.


    Once or twice, however, people will soon calm down.


    It seems that she has been used to such a way, just quietly in the North night side, no matter how many women there are around him.


    Mingke doesn''t know how she developed her indifference, but she still appreciates Yu Feifan, a woman, regardless of her prejudices because of her relationship with Beiming night.


    It''s not easy for big stars to be able to show off without taking the bridge.


    When she pulled down her finger, she didn''t know what she was waiting for.

 Chapter 474

    "Ah Name can pain call a, ten fingers linked to the heart, by lobster''s pliers to so, pain almost even tears to overflow.


    Beiming night Huo ground stands up, Beiming Liancheng has already walked past, looking at her fingertips by lobster pliers, he says urgently: "don''t move!"


    He picked up the knife and knocked on the lobster pliers twice with the back of the knife.


    The lobster was hurt by the knock, and immediately bit more tightly. Mingke also gave a low breath in pain. Fortunately, after another bite, the lobster immediately loosened its mouth and fell back to the plate.


    When Beiming Liancheng dropped her knife and looked at Mingke''s finger again, her slender finger had spilled scarlet blood, and her face was tangled with pain.


    Seeing the dazzling blood color, his eyes moved inadvertently, and he was about to take her to clean up. But before he started, he had already picked Mingke up from behind and walked downstairs.


    If it wasn''t for the real pain, which made her grin, Mingke would struggle from his arms, from far away from him.


    What''s the meaning of this? He threw her to Beiming Liancheng. Now when he saw that she was injured, did he show such concern and show off?


    But his face is not very good-looking, taut a face, whenever he taut face do not speak, the name can also dare not say anything, always afraid that he said something bad, make him angry.


    Beiming night directly takes Mingke back to the room on the second floor. Without saying a word, she takes Mingke into the bathroom and puts her long finger under the faucet to wash.


    The stinging pain will still come. Mingke can''t help but take a breath. The lobster''s pliers are really not covered. If you clamp them casually, the skin and meat will be damaged. Two holes of at least seven or eight centimeters are printed on the fingertips, which are extremely dazzling on the white fingers.


    People eat lobster, but she is injured by lobster. Sometimes, she really needs to pay the price.


    However, now for her, the pain of her fingers is not as painful as the pain of her heart. Looking at the man who stood by her and washed her wound meticulously, her nose was sour, and she almost asked why he wanted to throw her to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming night didn''t seem to notice that she was looking at herself all the time. After washing the wound for a long time, he took her back to the bedside and sat down. He took out a bottle of medicine in the drawer of the bedside table, carefully smeared it on her, and then took out the band aid to stick the wound firmly.


    After all this, he stood up and looked down at her: "let''s go."


    Go So he left without giving her an explanation.


    Mingke raised her head to meet his eyes. She could ask him why. However, he stood there and looked down at himself. She was as tall as a God. She was forced to gasp again by his tall image.


    "Why?" North night picked pick eyebrow, see she didn''t have any movement, he bent over to see her: "not hungry?"


    Now, it''s not a matter of whether you are hungry or not.


    "Something to say?" He asked again.


    She bit her lip and met his indifferent eyes. She really wanted to slap him and throw him away.


    This bad bastard, he knows what she is struggling with, but he just doesn''t take it seriously. How can there be such a bastard in this world?


    "Why give me to him?" Finally, she couldn''t help but ask the question in her heart. She stared at his deep eyes. She bit her lip and said, "I''m not your thing. You don''t have the right to..."


    "That''s very important to me." Beiming night interrupts her words, and her eyes twinkle with light that she can''t understand. He reaches for her chin, lowers his head, and kisses her gently on the lips: "that guy just wants to see how important you are in my heart, he''s not interested in you."


    "Do I have to go to his room tonight to see if he''s really not interested in me?" Is he so sure that Beiming Liancheng won''t want her? He is a normal man!


    Even if Beiming Liancheng didn''t want her and asked them to stay in the room for a night, he really didn''t care?


    Is he too confident, or does he not care about her at all?


    After thinking about it, I can only explain that I don''t care about her. This man only likes her body and doesn''t care if what he does will hurt her heart.


    "I don''t want to go." She turned away and tried to break the grip of his long fingers.


    But with a tight fingertip, he pulled her small face back: "be sure to go. As I said, this matter is very important to me."


    "It''s just for you, but for me it''s nothing." She said angrily, shaking off his big palm, moving behind him, trying to stay away from him: "I''m not your thing, you have no right to throw me to other people!"


    "Aren''t you my woman?" His eyes were locked on her little face.


    "Northern night!" Mingke glared at him, tears almost came out again.


    To him, are women and things the same? That''s what he thought?


    "I just said that since I''m a woman, I want to go somewhere once in a while to help me." As soon as Da zhangyilao caught her back, in order to prevent her from running away, Beiming night suddenly pressed her down and pressed her between himself and the quilt: "I said he was not interested in you, what''s the panic?""Are you not afraid of just in case?"


    "No, just in case!"


    Name can not speak, just angry, but swung his fist on his chest hard hit down.


    But his chest is as strong as iron. If he doesn''t hurt him, he will only hurt himself.


    "Asshole." She murmured.


    Northern night''s facial expression however slightly sank down, explained so long with her, how she still didn''t listen? Did she not understand, or did he not explain clearly enough?


    "Shall I say it again?" He is a little impatient, like her docile to stay at his side, now so stubborn, but let him very upset: "he is not interested in you, said you just want to make me angry, even if she stripped and stood in front of him, he will not do anything to you, you are my woman, he dare not touch, understand?"


    Mingke bites her lips and doesn''t speak. She understands, but she just complains that he doesn''t care about herself.


    Even if he can be sure that Beiming Liancheng won''t touch her, can he turn a blind eye and push his woman to his side? She also can see that Beiming Liancheng is not interested in her, and she doesn''t know why he deliberately takes this as a condition. She doesn''t understand anything about their men.


    All she knew was that she didn''t want him to give her to other men as a reward, just like he did things.


    "Even if I strip myself in front of him, he won''t be interested, will he?" She bit her lip hard and raised her eyes to meet his eyes: "OK, I''ll try tonight to see if his strength is really so good!"

 Chapter 475

    "Whatever you want." Beiming night let go of Mingke and hummed coldly. She didn''t believe that she would do such a thing.


    How brave is this little woman? Doesn''t he know? If you want to use this to annoy him, she is still very young.


    Mingke was really mad by his indifferent attitude. She got up from the bed, straightened her messy clothes and walked out the door.


    I don''t know why, looking at the figure that she left angrily, Beiming night suddenly became a little uncertain.


    This girl I don''t really want to strip off in front of Liancheng. Let''s try her charm, right?


    But the uneasiness of his eyes was soon replaced by disdain, stripped off That is to say, she did not dare to take off even in front of him. How dare she take off in front of other men?


    Joke!


    Although I know it''s a joke, I still feel a little uncomfortable thinking about her words.


    Shun Shun breathing, let himself calm down, he followed out.


    But Liancheng wants to see how much he cares about this girl. Can he not see this little trick? It''s the girl who''s going to take him seriously.


    Naked, beautiful!


    ¡­¡­ But in case, really angry off, how to do?


    ¡­¡­ When Mingke returned to the third floor, Beiming Liancheng had put the lobster that had bitten her into the fork and baked it on the charcoal stove.


    Mingke was a little embarrassed. He said he would cook it for him, but he had to do it.


    She returned to him and was about to sit down, but Beiming Liancheng let go of her long leg and looked up at her.


    The meaning is very obvious, want her to sit in his arms like just now, although not sitting on him, but this posture is still very ambiguous.


    Mingke was a little resistant, but when she saw Beiming night coming up the stairs, she bit her lip and sat down in Beiming Liancheng''s arms, took the fork in his hand and slowly roasted it.


    "This guy bit you. Later, he ate it with meat and shells." Beiming Xun beside him said with a smile.


    Mingke took a look and saw that he had already baked a lobster. Her eyes moved. She suddenly looked up at Beiming Liancheng who was sitting behind her and said with a smile, "aren''t you my man? This guy bit me. Should I be a man? "


    Beiming Liancheng looked down at her. He didn''t seem to care about the fact that she had just been carried downstairs by Beiming night. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you want me to show it?"


    "I''ve nibbled with meat and shells." She laughs, willow eyebrows bent, unspeakably fresh and beautiful.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at him with bright eyes. She looked at him quietly for a moment, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m kidding, when I didn''t say it." This kind of eyes, really make her feel bad, is about to head don''t go back, concentrate on roast shrimp.


    Beiming Liancheng''s big palm suddenly fell on her thin chin, broke her small face, and crossed her lips with his long finger. Before she frowned and tried to break away, he said calmly: "I ate meat with my shell. Will you try your best to serve me tonight? Here, for example? "


    "Brush" ground, name can a face rises suddenly red.


    At the same time, "pa", I don''t know whose cup was crushed abruptly.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and their eyes didn''t know whether they should fall on the two people who were entangled together, or secretly took a look at the man with a black face.


    Didn''t you ask for it? Since you care about it, don''t pretend to be indifferent. It''s hard to be defeated now, isn''t it?


    Nangong lie and Beiming Xun are the only three people who have a completely theatrical attitude towards this. At this time, there are not too many things to do. You have to have a good time watching.


    Dongfang Chen immediately said with a smile: "you guy, you think you are really not interested in women, so you want to see the object!"


    Beiming Liancheng just gave him a light look and didn''t speak.


    Mingke didn''t know what to say. She earned it gently. She wanted to earn her face out of his palm, but he squeezed it with his fingers. She knew that struggling would only hurt her.


    What''s more, the guy on the other side was still staring at them. His face and cup were crushed. He felt cool in his heart. After so long suffocation, he finally had a chance to stretch out.


    Not only did she not struggle, but she reached out and hugged Beiming Liancheng''s neck, which was not too close, but she was ambiguous enough: "shrimp shell is so hard, how can I give it to you? You wait, it will be fine soon, I will feed you."


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak. She takes the initiative to borrow him to annoy the boss. That''s her use of him. It''s totally different from his use of her. Although it''s the same thing, she has different perspectives and views.


    Now she wants to take advantage of him. In this case, should she give him something in return?


    The big palm fell on her waist. He bowed his head and bit her in the ear. The murmuring voice was too small for other people to hear. Even the northern night, which had been paying close attention to them, didn''t understand what those two words were.Only when Mingke blushed and hesitated, he nodded shyly, released his hand around his neck, and looked back at the lobster which was still slowly turning over.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that Beiming night was staring at her all the time, and her look was uncertain. She raised her lips and said with a smile, "do you want to eat lobster, too? Let Miss Yu get you one. This one is from Liancheng. "


    Liancheng, it''s really smooth.


    Yu Feifan didn''t move. His eyes fell on the charcoal stove. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Beiming night''s eyes have been bright, just the stuffy seems to be everyone''s illusion, so his lips smile slowly swing open, still so shallow, thin cool: "lobster meat, how can you compare with the pink cherry?"? Would you mind getting me some cherries? I like the fresh and juicy taste of cherries. I can still keep my lips and teeth fragrant after a sip. "


    As she spoke, her eyes slowly glanced past her chest.


    Mingke''s little hand is tightly held, in front of so many people, this damned bastard!


    But she knew that the more jerk he was, the more happy he was laughing, which meant that he was more angry in his heart. In normal times, he would never tease her in front of outsiders.


    Angry, let him angry to death, anyway, even send her out this kind of thing have done, he still have what qualifications angry?


    The little hand went to the low table in front of her and pinched a bunch of cherries from a delicate plate. She picked off one with her long finger. Looking at the fresh luster on the top, she suddenly said to Beiming night with a smile: "the taste of cherries is really good. I don''t know if my man has tasted them."


    Looking back, he put the cherry between his fingers to the lips of Beiming Liancheng. His voice was so charming that he couldn''t help but tensed up: "the cherry tonight is really good. It''s bright pink and tender. It must be sweet and juicy. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 476

    Bright pink, sweet and juicy Do you want to taste it?


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes left the cherry between her fingers and fell on her two thin lips.


    Lips like flowers, bright pink, shining in the light of the overflow, dangling a layer of demagogic color.


    Looking at it like this, he suddenly felt tight all over, and a kind of restlessness never existed rose from the depth of his body.


    His eyes moved away from her lips and fell on the opposite Beiming night. There was no longer any smile on his lips. He said softly, "tonight, I want her."


    The voice is very light, and there is no so-called firmness, but as long as people who know him know, what he says now is not a joke.


    Of course, except Mingke, her whole mind was on Beiming night, and she didn''t notice the change of Beiming Liancheng''s look.


    Beiming night looked back at Beiming Liancheng, with deep eyes, thin lips and no words.


    "To turn back?" Beiming Liancheng snorted.


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak, just stares at his face.


    He disdains to turn around, but now Liancheng''s look is not right. From the beginning, he was just trying to test the importance of fame in his heart, but now, even he can''t see clearly.


    He only knew that just now when Beiming Liancheng was looking at Mingke, there was an impulse in his eyes.


    That''s a man''s most primitive impulse to a woman. He can''t read it wrong.


    "You love her?" The northern city asked again.


    A question made everyone concentrate. Yu Feifan''s hand trembled. The cup fell from her hand and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Mingke''s breath is going to stop. I didn''t expect that Beiming Liancheng would ask such questions in front of so many people.


    She At this moment, the unspeakable tension, although I know that the northern night can''t say half a favorite word to her, but I''m still nervous.


    It seems that she and the northern night together for so long, all because of the existence of such a contract, love this problem, no one thought, she even dare not think.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on Beiming Liancheng''s face. The big palms on his legs unconsciously tightened, and the two lips were cold and indifferent.


    So looking at him, also looking at the nest in the arms of the northern city, a drooping head does not speak of the name can, silent.


    The balcony on the third floor is so quiet that people can hear the rustle of the wind.


    What will Beiming night say? He can care about the name, which everyone can see, but like is a very easy thing, love, the word is too heavy.


    Once said "love", to the North night, that is a lifetime thing.


    A girl tied by agreement, love?


    I don''t know how long later, in all the people''s calm waiting, Beiming night suddenly smile, picked up the wine cup to Yu Feifan, and poured the wine slowly: "love, is it so cheap? How old are you? How old are you


    The wine bottle was put down and the cup was picked up to taste.


    No one said anything. Mingke bit her thin lip so hard that it hurt. When she was almost bitten, she slowly released her hand, turned over the lobster on the charcoal stove and continued to bake it.


    Others, at last, began to do their own things.


    Love is too heavy for him. It''s impossible to love, but it''s impossible to love.


    In this life, he will not love any woman.


    No one mentioned the question just now. Mingke roasted the lobster and put it on the plate. He took a knife and fork and knocked it up bit by bit to break the hard shell. He took out the smooth and tender lobster meat and put it on another plate.


    When the meat of the two pincers was taken out, she put the fork on the top, picked up the plate and handed it back to Beiming Liancheng.


    "Don''t you feed me?" Beiming Liancheng''s face is still that indifferent expression, just asked Beiming night that question, it seems that he really does not care, just casually ask that.


    Mingke took a look at him and shook his head: "I''m hungry, I eat myself."


    Beiming Liancheng no longer embarrassed her, took the plate, picked up the fork, and swallowed the meat of the two shrimp tongs.


    At last, he poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Ke who lowered his head and continued to knock on the shrimp: "if you are in a bad mood, drinking can relieve your boredom."


    "Who said I was in a bad mood?" Mingkehuo raised his head and glared at him. Just now Beiming night made it clear that he didn''t love her. Now in front of so many people, he said that she was in a bad mood. Didn''t the bastard mean to punish her?


    Is he so happy to see her make a fool of himself?


    I didn''t remember that I was a comrade in arms with him a few minutes ago. Now, when she looked at him, she only had resentment in her eyes.


    He snatched the cup from his hand and poured it down one by one.


    The degree is really high, at least more than 20 degrees. This kind of red wine can''t be bought in many places. Generally, red wine is more than 10 degrees at most.They are the only rich people who drink expensive red wine casually!


    As she drank, she began to complain. Is money great? If you have money, can you trample on others'' hearts?


    He does not love her, she is not happy to be loved by him! A copper stinking profiteer, a landlord and bureaucrat who can only bully the common people! It''s not a good thing for such a person to be loved by him. It''s a disaster at all.


    She should be glad that at least she hasn''t fallen into the disaster, and she doesn''t love the best. When the agreement is over, she can leave immediately, and everyone should stop pestering anyone.


    Don''t love, how good!


    After drinking a full glass of red wine, she shook her slightly drunk head and looked back at Beiming Liancheng. At this time, she leaned into his arms a little heavily.


    "It''s good. I''ll have more." She shakes the empty glass in her hand and smiles at him. Her little face flushes red. She is obviously drunk.


    "Eat something first." Beiming Liancheng picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth. "If you don''t eat, I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength at night."


    The night of the northern underworld holds up the wine cup and tastes it calmly. When the taste rises, he drinks it with his head raised and throws it to Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan just hesitated, then picked up the wine bottle and poured another cup for him.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere, but no one knows what to say at this time.


    It''s a good thing for them that Beiming night doesn''t fall in love with Mingke. Women can spoil them, but they can''t love them, especially people like Beiming night.


    However, after watching Mingke eat a few mouthfuls of meat, he picked up the wine bottle and poured a cup, and poured it one mouthful at a time, which made several men feel more gloomy.


    Mu Zijin looks at her drunken face, big palm has been holding tightly, fighting spirit, need to fight like this?


    Perhaps, he would rather they were just fighting. What if Beiming night really didn''t love her? Will this little woman be too sad to live?

 Chapter 477

    After three glasses of red wine, a woman was so drunk that she didn''t even know where she was.


    He wants to touch the wine bottle again, but Beiming Liancheng is just like him. He pushes the wine bottle to Beiming Xun.


    The small hand that wave suddenly pulls up the north to connect the city as before, the name can open hazy eyes, dead stare at his line Xiao Suo''s face, Nao lip way: "I also want to drink."


    "Drunk is not lovely." It''s rare for Beiming Liancheng to be patient tonight. Facing a drunken woman, she can still speak to her patiently: "are you full?"


    Mingke blinked his misty eyes, thought about it for a long time, then nodded: "full, still want to drink."


    "No more." He didn''t look at anyone. He just looked at her delicate face in the light: "since we are full, let''s go back to the room?"


    "Don''t go back." Mingke wriggled in his arms and wanted to sit up. Seeing that he had been hugging himself and wouldn''t let her leave, she turned back and grabbed his skirt. She was not happy and said, "I don''t want to go back. If you want to go back, I don''t like it. It will hurt..."


    A hand trembled and almost dropped the plate on the ground.


    Pain Shit, this word is too provocative!


    "No, I won''t be as rough as someone." Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flashed. He suddenly hugged her and stood up.


    "It''s still early." Beiming night also stood up, and the smile of the corner of his lips had already disappeared after he knew Mingke was still drunk. Looking at them, he said in a deep voice: "what''s the hurry? It''s hard to come back. Have a few more drinks with me. "


    "If I drink too much, I''m afraid I''ll let the little beauty down at night." Beiming Liancheng glanced at him. The corners of his lips were slightly crooked. He was really famous. But he turned and went to the stairs.


    Everyone did not speak, looking at their back, also looking at the northern night still standing there, waiting, waiting to see how he planned to deal with this matter.


    Giving someone away is his own initiative. Now, if he can''t help but stop it, isn''t it the same as admitting that he really can''t put down his name?


    Is he going to chase or stay?


    As time goes by, Liancheng has already gone downstairs with his name in his arms. They have already disappeared from the whole third floor. If he doesn''t chase them, what if he really gets impulsive be unbearable to contemplate.


    It''s really unimaginable. Just looking at the murderous spirit on the face of Beiming night, no one doesn''t know this.


    "Since you care, why don''t you chase people back?" Beiming Xun looked up at him and said helplessly: "you should know that guy Liancheng never plays cards according to the principle of cards. In case he does, don''t cry afterwards."


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, the big hand he had been holding was released and he sat back in his chair.


    In addition to Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan, all the men present almost lost their eyes.


    No, really no! Are you wrong about all of them? Name can be in his heart, in fact, not so important?


    "What do you want me to do?" Beiming night looked at them, the smile of the corner of his lips raised again, and he took up the cup. He said in a shallow voice: "Liancheng is rarely interested in women. If you don''t let him do something, even I have to doubt whether he doesn''t like women. Isn''t it good now?"


    He raised his glass and tasted the wine. His action was so elegant and natural that he didn''t seem to care at all. His voice was so indifferent that it was chilling: "I''m afraid that girl will cry miserably when she wakes up tomorrow. She probably thought Liancheng was joking with her."


    A person Huo ground stood up, speechless, stride to go downstairs.


    Son Jin!


    Dongfang Chen looks at Beiming night, and looks at Mu Zijin, who has already gone far away. He hesitates. Finally, he is still the thing in his hand, and quickly pursues it.


    Beiming night, this guy is fierce enough! Only pitiful that silly Er Leng Zi, became other people''s tool directly.


    Why can''t he be as calm as that guy?


    "Do you want to see it?" Beiming Xun looks at Nangong lie. He doesn''t even bother to look at Beiming night. It''s useless to see him who is duplicative.


    Nangong lie glanced at him and said indifferently, "do you want to fight?"


    Beiming Xun was stunned. He took the glass and tasted the drink. He didn''t speak.


    Yeah, it''s not fighting. What do you do with so many people?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Beiming Daidai pushed Yu Feifan secretly. Yu Feifan recovered from his loss and threw away the roasted lobster. He looked up at the man beside him and asked softly, "do you want to eat shrimp? Shall I bake you a lobster? "


    "Well." Beiming night light should sound, still holding the cup in the hand, just in no one to see, mercilessly relieved.


    Beiming Liancheng really took Mingke back to his room and gently put her on the bed.


    Looking at her drunken appearance, her thin lips murmured slightly, her body trembled slightly, and her throat suddenly dried up. He pulled the collar, and the two buttons were immediately pulled open by him.


    "Would you like some tea?" He asked, his voice was a little more hoarse than it used to be, and there were still some restlessness that he couldn''t even say clearly.He was really upset. Looking at this woman, he had an impulse to take off all her clothes and taste her.


    He never liked to be close to a woman. If it wasn''t for his desire to see the reaction of the northern night tonight, he would not have been so close to her, or even allowed her to sit in his arms.


    However, after holding her, the most primitive impulse in the depth of his body actually rose up so inexplicably. Does he really need a woman too much?


    Peace of mind more than 20 years, tonight, really need it?


    Looking at the woman who twists her body gently on her bed, she slowly gets up and raises a small face. Her watery eyes stare at him for a moment, but her thin lips are gently lifted and she smiles at him.


    A completely unconscious smile made his impulse rise again.


    It has nothing to do with the love between men and women. It''s just a need. Now, he needs this woman very much.


    The impulse to shout has made him almost completely crazy. At this moment, the peace of more than 20 years has been completely broken by her.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes suddenly turned black. His tall body leaned forward and his big palm fell on Mingke''s shoulder. Suddenly, he pressed her down and pressed her heavy body down.


    Bowed his head, his thin lips fell on her neck, impulsive with behavior, forced a bite.


    "Ah..." Mingke was bitten in pain and panicked to push him away.


    Feeling the woman''s constant struggle, Beiming Liancheng raises her head from her neck. When she looks at her again, she belittles the fear of her eyes, and the bromine black in her eyes slowly disperses.


    Looking at herself and her present appearance, I was immediately annoyed.

 Chapter 478

    The woman under him is the woman of the northern night. What on earth is he doing? Is there really such a lack of women?


    Even if you want to, it''s impossible to touch the boss''s woman.


    Tonight, really brain pumping, did not see the boss out of control expression, even, even a little anger can not see.


    What I''ve done all night seems very boring now.


    Thinking about this, the desire of Beiming Liancheng''s eyes faded a lot, and he was about to get up from Mingke. Unexpectedly, the door of the room was suddenly kicked and a man strode in.


    See North Ming connect city to press on the name can body, Mu Son Jin gas get two eyes red, one punch just like he waved past.


    Beiming Liancheng body side, smoothly hide in the past, and then look back, see Mu Zijin has gone to the bed, will panic name can hold up.


    "Zijin..." Just now was bitten the pain, the name can''t drink suddenly dispersed some, the person also began to have so little sober.


    See Mu Son Jin, again think of just north dark night Lian Cheng bite her neck of affair, the person a grievance, tears immediately slide down.


    Beiming night does not love her, not only does not love, but also not.


    He really didn''t want her and left her to Beiming Liancheng.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Mu Son Jin lightly pats her shoulder, wait for her mood to settle down some, just slowly loosen her, a see that look in the eyes, the wine Yi came up again.


    Drunk name can always rely on the people around him, small hand on his skirt is not willing to let go.


    He was a little helpless and looked back at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng just looked at them indifferently.


    It''s clear that I don''t like her. Why do I have to toss about like this? He''s just fighting with his elder brother. Is it necessary to pull on this girl? In fact, her two brothers are more vulnerable. They don''t like her at all.


    He talked and picked up Mingke.


    "Going to take her back?" Beiming Liancheng looked at them, slightly picked eyebrows: "I guess you can''t walk in the imperial court."


    "Give it back to Beiming night, OK?" Mingming may accept Beiming night, at least, he is her man.


    He can watch them together, but he can''t watch them bully her in turn.


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, sat down on the chair and opened the notebook.


    Mu Zi Jin just can hold up the name, haven''t had time to go out, the shadow of the body by the door has already fallen into his eyes.


    Seeing him at this time, he really had the impulse to kick him down. But he knew that he really wanted to fight. He couldn''t beat that guy himself. His skill was still trained by him.


    He was cold and famous, but he stood there, silent and motionless.


    Mingke was still in a daze. He took him by the neck and buried his face in his chest. He was drunk and could not tell who was holding him.


    "I''ve given you people, or it''s your own problem." Beiming night is leaning by the door. A cigarette is burning in the fingers. It doesn''t take long to smoke. It only takes less than one third.


    Beiming Liancheng just glanced at him faintly. The notebook had been opened. He said, "don''t interfere with my work."


    The northern night looks at Mu Zijin.


    Mu Son Jin purses tight thin lip, embraces the name to be able to walk to his front, should be to let go the person to return to him, but is to see his this pair of indifferent facial expression extremely not agreeable.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to give Mingke to Beiming Liancheng from beginning to end. If he could calm down and slow him down, would it be him who broke in to save people?


    Is to blame oneself too sink not to live gas, still gas this man too can pretend?


    "I hope one day she won''t look at you any more." He snorted coldly.


    "You can''t wait for that day." He snuffed out the cigarette with his fingertips and threw it on the ground. Beiming night stretched out his hand to bring the man back.


    Realizing that someone wants to hold him, Mingke suddenly tightens his arms and buries his head in his chest. He doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    Mu Son Jin has so for a moment of don''t give up, but when he hesitates, the North dark night already big palm a tight, abruptly took a person in the past, turn round to walk toward own room.


    Mingke is so scared that he shouts out. He hugs Beiming night''s neck again. He is still drunk. But after smelling his breath, he struggles in his arms: "don''t you, asshole, let go..."


    Mu Zijin just watched him take people away, until the door was closed, two people''s figure completely disappeared in sight, heard the sound of closing the door, he suddenly recovered.


    Is it just because he is reluctant to give up in his heart, he is never willing to use a strong means to keep her by his side, so he will miss it?


    If from then on, when she promised to be his girlfriend, he would use the most direct means to possess her, just like the northern night, would she be her own woman now? Who is qualified to carry her back to the room?


    Can a bully have everything he wants?He was stunned in the corridor for a while before he stepped downstairs.


    No matter how much you think, it''s no use. People are not his. They have already been.


    To save her is to send her from one wolf to another, isn''t it?


    Dongfang Chen has been waiting for him at the stairs on the second floor. When he wakes up and comes back here, he is silent and then asks, "do you want to go to the third floor, or do you want to go?"


    "Go." This place doesn''t belong to him. What''s the point for him to stay?


    "Well, find a place to amuse yourself." Dongfang Chen gently pushed him and said with a smile: "don''t look like a dead man. It''s all like this. What else do you want? Come on, I''ll take you to get drunk, and I''ll let you get drunk, too. "


    Mu Zijin doesn''t bother to pay attention to him, but when they go to the garage and drive the car out, he still presses the window and looks at dongfangchen: "go to get drunk and dream of death."


    As soon as I stepped on the gas, the car sped out


    Fame is not completely drunk. At least after smelling the familiar breath of heartbreak, the drunkenness dissipated a little, but people still have no strength and their heads are still heavy.


    "Asshole!" She struggled to get up from the bed. As soon as she got up, her head sank and she fell down again.


    Looking at standing by the bed and looking down at her own Beiming night, she opened her eyes with mist and tried to see his heartless face: "send me to Beiming Liancheng, don''t you want to give me to him? What are you bringing me back for? "


    "It''s really better?" The North night leans forward and approaches her: "people are back, still want to make trouble?"


    As soon as he got close, the natural chill came again. At this time, Mingke was not afraid, but he just felt the pressure spread.


    But even so, she didn''t want to give in to his power.


    Tonight, she''s from Beiming Liancheng. Even if Beiming Liancheng doesn''t want it, it''s not his turn.


    A man who can send himself away at will, what else can she expect from him?


    Holding two soft arms, she got up from the bed again. She looked up at him and said calmly, "I''m not noisy, but tonight, I don''t belong to you. Let me go."


    Beiming night palm fell on her stubborn face, lips, smile spread: "well, when I''m satisfied, if you''re still awake, I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 479

    When he''s satisfied, if she can stay awake, let her go


    Mingke took a cold breath and stared at the man who was standing by the bed and unbuttoned his shirt bit by bit. His restlessness was overwhelming.


    When he launched a fierce, not to mention in her now this top heavy situation, even if she is energetic, after he tossed, he also don''t want to sober up.


    He can''t do this, he can''t send himself out, and then he can''t take her seriously.


    How could she let him bully her like that?


    Looking at him take off his shirt, and then slowly take off his pants, she was angry and uneasy, trying to climb down from the other side of the bed, but at this time, her limbs were weak, and it was difficult to climb over.


    She managed to slide down from the other end of the big bed. She supported herself by the side of the bed and stood up with difficulty. When she looked back at him, he was still concentrating on taking off his pants.


    Mingke didn''t dare to think about it any more. When he got up, he was going to walk to the door. However, his head was so heavy that he just took a few steps. His body was in a flash, and he didn''t have time to exclaim. He was about to fall to the ground heavily.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come, but what she ran into was not a hard place, but the night of the northern underworld when she didn''t know what came to her afterwards.


    He picked her up and threw her back to the soft mattress.


    After that, he went to the door, locked the door, and then turned to the bathroom. Before long, the sound of water came from the bathroom where the door was not closed.


    Mingke was so dazed that he finally got up again. He climbed down from the bed and rushed to the door unsteadily. But after twisting his hand on the door handle for a long time, he still couldn''t open it.


    The door is locked, but it can''t be opened from inside. It''s a broken lock!


    She was so angry that she slapped her hand. Instead of hurting others, she took a cold breath.


    The little hand is sour and painful, and he can''t escape from the room. If he comes out of the North night, will he really toss himself to death?


    But why does he bother himself?


    Stumble back to the desk, want to open the drawer, looking for the key, but the drawer handle in front of me is always shaking, shaking, even can''t grasp.


    She had known that she would not drink so much wine. Why did she have to drink several cups of wine? Now, she is still a little conscious, but her limbs are completely out of her control.


    So dizzy that she could hardly stand.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the tap suddenly stopped. Mingke was scared. She wanted to look back like a thief. But with such a turn back, she was so soft that she fell down on the chair she usually sat in the northern night.


    The luxurious chair is big enough, just like a small sofa, whose name can fall in it. The whole body is like falling into the general, soft, and like a gentle and weak cat.


    She wanted to get up, but she didn''t have much strength. She managed to hold up half of her body. Suddenly, her arm was soft, and the whole person fell back.


    When Beiming night comes out with a bath towel, what she sees is her struggling on the chair. Her slender body is constantly trembling. She wants to get up, but she still has no strength.


    Too tired to toss, she opened her mouth to breathe, and her chest kept rising and falling, forming a beautiful landscape in his sight.


    If this dress is torn off, I don''t know what kind of scenery it will be.


    He raised his lips, but he didn''t immediately go to the shelf to realize what he thought. Instead, he went to the shelf, patiently opened a new bottle of red wine, poured a full glass, and held the goblet in his hand. He leaned against the table, staring at her still struggling.


    This appearance is pitiful and pitiful.


    "I''m not your man?" He picked the eyebrow, the smile of the corner of the lip is still so good-looking, a drink, scarlet wine stained with two thin lips, like dew stained with flowers, unspeakable charm.


    Mingke can''t move his eyes. Once he''s relaxed, the wine will flow up again.


    She shakes her head and knocks herself hard. With a little pain, she makes her consciousness clear for a short time.


    Originally, pain can have such good benefits.


    She was so happy that she raised her hand to beat herself. Unexpectedly, it was only in the middle of the air. Before she could hit her head, she had already clasped her wrist and pulled her hand back.


    "What''s good about being sober? It''s better to be drunk. " Seeing through her intention, Beiming night smiles and drinks. Suddenly, her big palm falls on her chin and hooks up her small face.


    He bowed his head, accurately captured her small mouth, silver teeth in her lip bite.


    Mingke is in pain. He opens his mouth subconsciously. The wine in Beiming''s mouth is poured into her mouth immediately. He seals her lips and doesn''t allow her to spit out the wine. He just seals it all the way. Knowing that she is forced to swallow a mouthful of wine, he lets her go.A wisp of scarlet wine slid down her lips and wet her skirt. He looked down at the red clothes, and the light of his eyes leaped slowly under the light.


    "The clothes are dirty. I''ll take them off for you." He put the cup on the table at will. He leaned close to her and put his big palm on her collar. Ignoring her resistance, he pulled it on both sides.


    Hiss a, name can be on the body that thin coat is immediately divided into two.


    She was startled. She grabbed the torn cloth hard and tried to protect her body in a hurry. Beiming night seemed to be addicted to playing. When she protected her left side, he tore her right side. From the clothes, sleeves and neckline, he was very patient. He tore them down bit by bit, which was clearly a good cloth. To him, it was like a fragile white paper, and he tore them apart casually Fracture.


    "No, don''t! Beiming night! Go away, you go away Mingke was terrified. The whole dress was torn between his slender fingers so that there was no residue left. How powerful the man''s fingers were was beyond her imagination.


    Looking at the cloth thrown down little by little, she turned pale with fear that she would be torn to pieces like the cloth.


    Although he was smiling, the smile was very cold. She knew that he was angry. No, he was angry all the time. From the moment she sat in the arms of Beiming Liancheng, he was already angry.


    "Don''t do that!" When his long finger fell on her underwear, she immediately cried out in panic: "northern night! No Sir, no, sir Ah


    With this exclamation, he pulled down the solid underwear and left it aside

 Chapter 480

    Beiming night, this madman, this crazy man!


    Mingke holds his body, raises his confused eyes and stares at his face which is getting closer and closer.


    Wine gas surged up one by one, but because of fear, her consciousness could still maintain a little sober.


    Know what he''s doing, even, know what he wants to do.


    Maybe he''s right. What''s good about being sober? Looking at the moment when he was close to her, she would rather die suddenly than face the madness of his moment.


    "Why?" With a hoarse voice, she pushed him out to her big hand.


    Pushed away by her, Beiming night didn''t seem angry at all. Without touching her body, his big palm went to her skirt.


    "No!"


    A exclamation rang out, and at the same time, there was the sound of her skirt being torn.


    What she tore was a skirt, but it was like tearing her heart to pieces. She trembled and finally begged, "no, don''t do this. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Beiming night leaned close to her, and her long finger was still on the only cloth she had left. Her voice was soft, but she couldn''t hear any warmth: "it seems that it''s not the first time for us?"


    She trembled, his eyes blurred, but the cold breath still made her feel clear.


    Afraid, she was really afraid. The terrible memories of the past suddenly flooded up. She was so afraid that her heart and liver were shaking.


    It shouldn''t be. Aren''t they getting better? Why is it suddenly like this again?


    "Sir..."


    "Now, who is your man?" He leaned forward again. As she leaned back in horror, he pressed over, and his face almost touched her face: "you say, I''m not your man? It seems that I still need to prove it with action. "


    "No, no It''s... " She didn''t know what to say, her head swayed, and she was even more dizzy.


    It was just angry words, but it was because I was too angry at that time that I said so.


    "It''s you You let me talk to him. " Even if he''s afraid, it''s true. He did it himself. How can he still look unreasonable now?


    No, he is not reasonable at all. What is she afraid of?


    But, smell his icy cold breath, she is afraid, can''t stop a fluster.


    The star eye of the northern night narrowed slightly, looking at her white body hugged by her own pair of bracelets, sneered: "I didn''t tell you, I won''t let him really touch you, do you don''t believe me, or do you want to follow him?"


    "I didn''t." How could he misinterpret her like this? Could she still look up to him and worship him in a loud voice under such circumstances?


    She''s not a toy. She has self-esteem. What''s more, he says that he doesn''t love her. Only children believe in love


    "Ah Her hands suddenly fell under his hands. She was so scared that she screamed. She wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t help it.


    Beiming night held her hands high above her head, put the cloth torn from her body on her wrist, and tied her hands. As soon as the chair retreated to the desk, the other end of the cloth tied to her wrist was directly tied to the handle of the desk drawer.


    Mingke bit his lip so hard that he almost fainted.


    "You forced me, you wanted to give me to him!" In sight of that man, he stood up straight, staring at himself coldly, throwing away the bath towel around his waist.


    She wanted to hide, but the whole person was fixed on the chair and couldn''t hide at all.


    The hot body of the North just began to talk


    If Mingke knew that it would be like this if she offended him, tonight, she would not deliberately pretend to be intimate with Beiming Liancheng in front of him, and she would not deliberately annoy him.


    No matter how long we get along with each other, his overbearing character has not changed at all. He is still him, or the one who is superior and dare not disobey him.


    Most of the night, how much evidence of her humiliation was left on that shameful chair?


    This chair Later, every time I see Mingke, I can''t help but think of the madness of that night. Beiming night tried every means to make her faint in the end.


    But he still did not stop his madness, full of anger, rolled from the chair to the bed, unless he was satisfied, otherwise, completely unable to press down.


    After satisfying him, she really couldn''t escape from him because she couldn''t even get up.


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang''s tenth phone call finally woke Mingke up.


    There is no Beiming night around, only a phone is placed on the bedside table, and the familiar ring is constantly floating out.


    Mingke turned over and wanted to climb over. As soon as he moved, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Pain, pain all over, pain her teeth, even a small move to climb past, she did very difficult.The whole person is just like being run over by a train, so painful that she is about to cry.


    Beiming night, that beast!


    Finally moved in the past, but a meter away, tired as if she had climbed hundreds of stairs, tired out of breath.


    The phone had been cut off automatically because no one answered for a long time. She took it in her hand and looked at it. She was hesitating whether she would pull it. The phone rang again.


    It''s still Xiao Xiang.


    Mingke picked it up and just hummed: "hello..."


    On the other end of the line, Xiao Xiang''s anxious voice immediately came over: "coco, the crew has informed us that we must get there before noon. Yu Feifan has to work overtime these two days to change his schedule where are you now? Do you have time to go back to school? If it''s too late, I''ll go straight to the movie city. I''ll wait for you there. "


    Mingke breathed. He was a little confused at the beginning. After listening for a while, he immediately woke up.


    Looked up at the wall clock, ten o''clock! No wonder Xiao Xiang is in such a hurry that it''s really too late.


    "Go by yourself. I''ll be right there."


    I still remember that director Yang Muru said to these new people last time that acting is a sacred thing, not for fun. Therefore, you can either quit now or take it as your first career if you want to stay.


    Although she played the female No.2 in a muddle, she also played an extremely important role in such a big investment.


    Mingke has always cherished this opportunity. When Yu Feifan changes her itinerary, she probably has something important to do. She and Yu Feifan have too many rival dramas. If she doesn''t go today, she will have a worse life in the cast.


    There are people behind, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant There is no good image at all. Now, the image should be directly implemented.


    She still cherishes this job, and even once thought that when she left Beiming night, she might be able to enjoy herself in the performing arts circle.


    Grandma''s illness is not good, making money is her responsibility.


    After taking a deep breath, she sat up from the bed and looked down at her bruises. She bit her lip and turned under the bed with pain.

 Chapter 481

    "Since I''m so tired, why don''t I sleep a little longer?" A low male voice suddenly rang out at the door. He closed the door and walked to her: "anyway, it''s impossible to have class in the morning."


    Mingke was so frightened by the voice that he gave a low cry. He hurriedly pulled the quilt over himself. Then he raised his head to meet his eyes and said softly, "Sir, I have to get to the theater at noon."


    What happened last night is over, and he has become a normal person. She knows that this man is a special beast sometimes, when he is angry, but as long as he is not angry, he can sometimes reason with you.


    "Sir, last night I was wrong last night. Will you forgive me She blinked, trying to squeeze out a look of repentance.


    There''s nothing to say with such a tall animal. If people say they don''t love her, she won''t be extravagant.


    Without extravagance, there would be no pain. Now, she can follow him with peace of mind. Once the agreement is over, she can continue her ordinary and orderly life.


    "Are you sure you can walk?" Beiming night''s eyes fell on her small face. She was bored all night and vented all night. As Mingke thought, her anger disappeared and people began to get along with each other: "I''ll ask Yitang to call you at the theater, and you''ll have a rest."


    "No!" Realizing that she refused too quickly, she blinked and said softly, "I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the cast."


    "What are you afraid of?" He sat down beside the bed and rubbed her hair. Whenever she was so clever, he would feel happy: "tell them that you are hard backstage. Who dares to bully you? I guarantee that he can''t stay in Dongling."


    The name can be shallow cough, backstage is very hard As soon as his eyes accidentally fell under his belly, his face suddenly turned red.


    "Backstage It''s really hard. " I don''t know what I''m thinking. After saying this, I''m shocked. I don''t want to look away and cough twice.


    The North dark night stares at her side face, thought, then thoroughly want to understand the meaning of her words.


    There was a blockage in the throat, and I was a little excited.


    OK, he is a little woman. After being tossed all night, can she even open her head?


    Breathing disorderly, almost can''t help pulling her over, bow a burst of intense kiss.


    But he still held back, last night tossed too hard, this girl how fragile, he knows better than anyone.


    "Talk to me again, and make sure you can''t sleep all day." He snorted.


    Mingke immediately bit his thin lip and didn''t dare to talk any more. It''s really shameless to be around the president of Beiming for a long time. Who dares to open such a dirty joke in the past?


    Shame.


    "Sir, I know you are very good. One phone call can make them respectful to me, but I don''t want to trouble you all the time..." Catching a glimpse of the gloom that flashed through his eyes, she hastily explained, "you have to deal with such trifles. If you don''t get rid of your value, I''ll solve it myself."


    "Do you really want to solve it by yourself?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Well." Mingke nods hard. Although this backstage is very hard, it will not belong to itself at any time and can not be relied on. Once it is relied on, it will be doomed when it is gone in the future.


    Northern night''s eyes swept from her body, she has been holding a quilt cover in his body, so not willing to let him see her body? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. It''s covered so tightly.


    However, he thought that she would lose a little temper when she woke up. He also decided to leave ten minutes to coax her. But since she was ok, it was rare for them to get along well at this time. He didn''t stop her if she wanted to go.


    "When do you start?" He asked.


    Name can subconsciously looked at the wall clock one eye, stuffy way: "twelve o''clock."


    "In time?"


    "Now, it should be time." She laughed, with a flattering smile: "Sir, you Are you going out first? I Well, you don''t have to go out. "


    Want him to go out to force open, she really amused, who is he? Chief executive, will people hurt themselves for her?


    Mingke, holding the quilt in her arms, was still struggling when she turned down from the bed. Her body aches and pains made her face tangled again.


    The painful expression on her face can be seen clearly by Beiming night, but the pain is all caused by herself. If you want to apologize, you don''t know how to speak. After hesitation, you can forget it.


    In fact, I drank a lot of wine last night. When I think of her sitting in the arms of Beiming Liancheng, I feel very uncomfortable. When I think of Liancheng asking him if he loves me, I feel even more irritable.


    What is love? That''s the thing that a little p-kid will think about. He never disdains and doesn''t think that he will be related to this kind of thing in his life.


    But after seeing that he said those words, Mingke was disappointed. Suddenly, he felt a little agitated, even a little panicked.


    But he refused to think, little girls like fantasy, he has 28, is still young?Looking at Mingke take clothes in the closet, back to him and change them in a hurry, then take the quilt back, drag tired body into the bathroom to wash face and brush teeth, listen to the sound of the water tap, suddenly, my heart is warm.


    In fact, there''s nothing bad about it. There''s no need to say love or not. It''s good for two people to be together. He can give her what she wants as long as it doesn''t exceed his bottom line.


    That''s good, isn''t it?


    As for Mingke, after entering the bathroom, he looked at himself in the mirror in front of the wash desk, and the smile on his lips that was used to please him disappeared.


    In fact, she didn''t know what the man sitting beside the bed and looking at the direction of the bathroom was thinking. What''s more, she didn''t know that he had thought of leaving her all his life. All she could think of was his heartless words: is love so cheap? How old are you? Do you still learn to read xiaoyanshu?


    He may not be unable to love, just feel that if he falls in love with her, his love will become particularly cheap, because in his heart, she is a cheap person?


    Cheap Hehe, she was really so cheap.


    Since other people don''t care, what qualification does she have to lose her temper in front of him, or even ask him why he treated herself so rudely last night?


    Coquetry, temper, the premise is that the other party care about you, if not care, everything is in vain.


    After looking at the lifeless face in the mirror, she lowered her head, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and quickly cleaned herself up.


    Before going out, she patted herself on both cheeks to make her face look more natural.


    Laugh, live, if you don''t laugh, can you cry all your life?


    Idiot will cry to live!

 Chapter 482

    This time, it''s Beiming night to send Mingke to the film and television city. After a crazy night, Mingke is almost unprepared by this tenderness.


    In fact, it was beyond her expectation that she didn''t wake up.


    When I was with him last night, although I was dizzy, I still felt that this guy had drunk a lot.


    For the sake of everyone''s drunkenness, the bill will be cleared.


    Of course, not clear, for her also helpless, will only increase their own troubles.


    Xiao Xiang has been standing at the gate of the film and television city. Since Mingke called to tell her that she was in the car, she has been waiting here for almost half an hour.


    When Mingke got out of the car, she peeped in from the door she pushed open. She saw an unexpected figure.


    Beiming night actually personally sent her, and, or their own car!


    After waiting for the low-key luxury car to drive away, looking at Mingke walking slowly in front of him, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help joking: "you can do it. Even the president of Beiming University volunteered to be your driver."


    Which of these rich people doesn''t have an exclusive driver?


    Mingke glanced at her and did not comment: "why do you look so nervous today? Is something wrong with the crew? "


    "But nothing happened. I just heard that Yu Feifan seemed to be in a hurry and asked director Yang to finish filming her part in a month. Maybe he was going to leave Dongling. We little people like us don''t dare to say anything more, and they just need to cooperate with each other. Otherwise, we won''t be able to keep our jobs. "


    "Did you sign me in for the morning class?"


    "If you sign it, you''ll know you can''t get up..."


    They both came after lunch. When they entered the theater, they were still eating.


    Seeing Mingke and Xiao Xiang, the group of new people selected in the draft still have no good face, and their disdainful eyes float over from time to time. However, Mingke and Xiao Xiang are used to it, just don''t exist.


    They went to the dressing room.


    The dressing room is quiet. Everyone is having lunch. No one has come here yet. It seems that Yu Feifan hasn''t come yet.


    Xiao Xiang took out two pieces of mask from his bag and lost one tablet to the name. "When someone has not come, hurry up and apply for a while. Those cosmetics are too harmful to the skin. Recently, the skin has died."


    "It''s going to be seen." Name can be a bit hesitant, although this time the dressing room has not yet come, but will someone come over and be seen to apply the mask at work time, will it be criticized by the director?


    Although her "backstage" is really hard, it''s not good to be so unscrupulous. Here, she''s just a new actress.


    "If you''re afraid of being seen, let''s go into the dressing room." Xiao Xiang pulled her into the dressing room.


    Fortunately, the changing room of the crew is big enough for two people to hide in, but they don''t feel crowded.


    looked at each other, and the two of them laughed and opened their faces. They pulled out their mask and tied it up. When they were boring, they took out their mobile phone and played a little game.


    Originally, it was leisurely, but in a few minutes, someone came in the dressing room. It sounded like three different kinds of footsteps.


    After the three people came in, they didn''t speak for the first time. They didn''t know what they were looking at. It seemed that there was no one else in the dressing room. One of them said, "Miss Yu, I''ll go to the door to guard."


    It''s the voice of Manni, the assistant beside Yu Feifan.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang don''t even dare to breathe. Unexpectedly, the people who come in are Yu Feifan and them.


    Mingke has always been a little estranged from Yu Feifan because of the northern night, but she can see that Yu Fei is very serious when she works. If she knows that they are hiding here to be lazy, she will not look good.


    However, what made them even more unexpected was that after Manni went out, the next person to speak was peach: "Miss Yu, I''ve given you those photos, and you seem to use them where you should, so Is it time to give me a good reward? "


    Photos, pay!


    Mingke was shocked. He didn''t know what flashed in his heart. When he looked up, he saw Xiao Xiang with the same dignified face. It was clear that he thought of the same thing with her.


    Mingke''s photos with Nangong lie were taken by the crew. They must have been done by the crew. Now it seems that the person taking the photos is peach, but Yu Feifan She bought the picture?


    Outside, Yu Feifan''s indifferent voice rang out slowly: "you lied to me that you took their intimate photos. In fact, there was nothing in those photos. Why should I pay you for such photos?"


    "What is nothing? It''s clearly the scene of the cheap woman and Nangong lie''s intimacy. " Smell speech, peach immediately atmosphere up, staring at her angry way: "Miss Yu, I respect you are a character, some words I don''t want to say too bad, if you think it''s useless, why put them on the post?"


    "I didn''t upload the post, and the photos in the post didn''t explain anything at all." Yu Feifan looked at her coldly, still indifferent: "you have cheated me of a sum of money by taking such boring photos. Now, you want to pit another sum of money. Do you think money is so easy to earn? In addition, you''d better not do this kind of thing in the future. You don''t want to think about her. The person behind her is Mr. Beiming. It''s not good for you to move her. ""You also know that the person behind her is Beiming night. You are brave enough to make such a post." Peach was not frightened by her threat at all. She laughed scornfully: "Miss Yu, Mingren doesn''t do secret things. My photo was only given to you. Everyone knows who made the post."


    She continued with a cold smile: "it''s said that those girls who went to school to beat others have been put in prison for 18 years because of intentional homicide. Who is so powerful that they can''t turn over with such a crime name? You know better than anyone. If I tell this to beimingye, guess what he will do to you? "


    "He won''t do anything to me." Yu Feifan was still not frightened by her threats, and even in her voice she didn''t have the slightest sense of fear: "on the contrary, it''s you. If you let him know that you secretly took these photos in the crew and are ready to deal with Mingke, what would he do to you?"


    "You..." Peach flushed with anger, but did not immediately refute.


    When both of them didn''t speak, it was quiet outside.


    Mingke''s heart was trembling, unless he was surprised that it was Yu Feifan who did it, and he was upset because of the information he just heard.


    Intentional homicide, or 18 years in prison


    He is still so tough. Who dares to offend him? If he dies, or doomed eternally!

 Chapter 483

    How terrible the means of revenge in the northern night are. Naturally, peach knows very well that she just hurt her woman and was imprisoned for 18 years.


    If you let him know that he secretly took a picture of Mingke in the crew and intends to deal with her, you may not know that he will be put in prison or be treated with more terror the next moment.


    Mingshan came back, but the men were missing all the time. The family called the police, but even the police couldn''t find them. No one knew where they had gone.


    But she is very clear, that night Mingshan and they are ready to deal with Mingke, things must be known by the northern night, that man, she really can''t provoke.


    She glared at Yu Feifan. Seeing that she was not threatened by herself, she finally stamped her foot and said, "you will regret it sooner or later." then she turned and walked towards the door.


    Yu Feifan ignored her and quietly leaned on the dresser. When she went out, when Manni came in, she waved her hand and motioned her to go out.


    Mary was slightly stunned. She stepped back and closed the door.


    Yu Feifan''s vision slowly fell on the closed door of one of the dressing rooms not far away: "after listening for so long, can''t you come out?"


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other at the same time. Xiao Xiang can''t sit still any more. Mingke puts her long finger on her lips and signals her not to speak.


    Who knows if she really finds them, or if there are other people in the dressing room, no matter what, I won''t move.


    Xiao Xiang put the mobile phone away and put it back in his pocket. They were still, waiting for the outside news.


    However, this time they were not so lucky. Yu Feifan''s footsteps came slowly. Before long, the door of the dressing room was opened.


    looked up at her indifferent gaze. The two men pulled the mask paper off their faces and slowly walked out.


    Xiao Xiang gave Yu Feifan a hard shave, but his name didn''t hum. He went to the washing table not far away and washed his face clean. Then he came to Yu Feifan and said in a deep voice, "are you so I hate you?"


    "I said the post wasn''t uploaded by me, believe it or not." Yu Feifan didn''t expect that they were hiding in the dressing room. She just heard something moving there, while the doors of other dressing rooms were all on. Only when that room was closed, she knew that someone must be hiding here.


    However, it''s still too late. Peach has said too many things.


    Mingke is still staring at her face. From her face and eyes, she really can''t see the appearance of feeling guilty. But she hasn''t forgotten that she is an actor. What is the actor''s best at? Acting, she didn''t know whether what she was saying was true or not.


    "It''s not your post. Why do you buy those photos from peach?" She asked calmly.


    "The peach came to me and told me that she had pictures of you and other men. She wanted to cooperate with me and deal with you together." Yu Feifan said coldly.


    Name can not speak, Xiao Xiang came over, staring at Yu Feifan, cold hum way: "if you have no intention to harm cocoa, why spend money to buy those photos?"


    Yu Feifan looks at them and smiles. She suddenly turns around and goes to the dressing table. She sits down on the chair and starts to put on her make-up slowly.


    Her make-up technique is more powerful than that of the makeup artist. Most of the time, her make-up is on her own. After spending some time with her, Xiao Xiang and her name all know this, but they are still talking about it, but she goes to make-up leisurely!


    Xiao Xiang angrily went to her, grabbed the cotton pad from her hand, threw it aside, and said angrily, "Yu Feifan, what''s wrong with cocoa? You want to destroy her in such a mean way


    "I said, I didn''t post it." Yu Feifan raised his head to meet her eyes and said with a sneer, "I''m really not happy that she''s with the night. However, I know very well that even if she can still get in and out of the imperial court now, the night will dump her soon. What do I do with a woman who is destined to be dumped?"


    "Why do you say that?" Xiao Xiang is almost mad by her light look. She can calm down even when she does something wrong. Her status in the performing arts circle is not in vain.


    "What does it have to do with you that Mr. Beiming likes cocoa? People don''t like you. It''s your own problem. You should use such mean means to deal with her. If you have the ability to take Mr. Beiming back and deal with cocoa in private, it will only show that you have no character. When Mr. Beiming knows, he will never look at you again. You are doomed to lose to cocoa. "


    Smell speech, Yu Feifan''s facial expression changed several changes, the hand that holds honey powder box is clenching ceaselessly.


    She stood up and looked down at Xiao Xiang, who was half shorter than her. She said in a cold voice, "do you think night really likes her? He just likes her body and wants to find a tool to vent


    "And you? You don''t even have the qualification to be an outlet. "


    "Shut up." Yu Feifan''s face turned red with anger. Staring at Xiao Xiang, she couldn''t stop trembling: "what do you know about my feelings with night? I never thought of making enemies with Mingke, and she doesn''t have the qualification."


    "I didn''t want to fight you either." Mingke went over, pulled Xiao Xiang, pulled her to her side, turned back to meet Yu Feifan''s angry eyes, she said: "if you have the confidence to let him come back to you, I''m very welcome, I never thought to stay with him, you don''t need to spend so much effort on me, he doesn''t love me at all, as you say, he just treats me as venting Tools... ""Cocoa." Xiao Xiang looked at her and said anxiously, "why do you say such words to demean yourself? Mr. Beiming just likes you and has half a cent to do with her?"


    Mingke ignored her, still looking at Yu Feifan, calmly said: "I can''t manage you and his affairs, but if you still use such despicable means to deal with me, I won''t stand there waiting to be beaten."


    "What can you do?" Yu Feifan holds her chest in both hands and stares at her in her spare time. After the anger gradually dissipates, her eyes begin to disdain again.


    She raised her lips slightly and looked at Mingke''s face, which seemed to be more and more delicate. She said with disdain, "after all, you are just a woman who plays and adjusts her life at night. Do you really think you have such an important position in his heart?"


    She snorted coldly, and her words became more contemptuous: "Mingke, I don''t think you are the kind of girl who betrays herself for money. That''s why she has been so polite to you, but don''t think I''m afraid of you. Don''t say that I didn''t do it. Even if I did it, night wouldn''t do anything to me. If you don''t believe it, you can tell him what you heard today, and let him check it. Do you think he will listen to you and regard me as a suspect? "

 Chapter 484

    "You..." Xiao Xiang step forward, what else do you want to say.


    But Mingke pulled her back and met Yu Feifan''s disdainful eyes. She said calmly: "I don''t think you are as ugly as other women because of jealousy. That''s why I''m so polite to you. I have no power, but that doesn''t mean I can let you round and flat. Yu Feifan, you''d better put away your claws. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you continue to do this, I will surely have a way to let you taste the evil consequences of hurting others. "


    "Well, I''ll wait and see what you can do." Yu Feifan hummed coldly, then sat down on the chair, picked up a cotton pad again, and slowly removed his make-up.


    Xiao Xiang stares at her back and wants to swear, but Ming pulls her and walks out of the dressing room.


    When going out, Mani glared at them and muttered, "I don''t know what''s good or bad." then she walked in and made up for Yu Feifan.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang come out from inside, go to no one''s place, take two chairs and sit down. Xiao Xiang is still very angry. He just wants to slap the woman who framed coco.


    "It''s amazing to think that you are a big star. Do you bully people like this?" She''s in the airway.


    Name can not speak, eyes do not know which corner, keep quiet.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her for a long time and then said, "what''s the matter with you? Being bullied like this, don''t you know how to fight back? "


    "I don''t know if it''s her or not." Name can side head looked at her one eye, hesitated next just way: "I can''t see a bit guilty from her eyes."


    "She''s an actress."


    "Even for actors, it''s hard to fool people with their eyes." Mingke looked at her and kept silent for a long time before he continued: "although she is the most suspect, I don''t have to do anything to her before I make it clear."


    "What if she did it?" Xiao Xiang looked at her. After her anger, she was worried: "she seems to have a good relationship with Beiming night, but you..."


    After sipping her lips, she continued: "I don''t know what position you have in the heart of Beiming night. Coco, I''m really worried..."


    "Don''t worry. Although Beiming night doesn''t care about me, at least now she is still interested in my body. It''s not so easy for Yu Feifan to deal with me." She looked down at her hands and said with a bitter smile, "if I want to deal with her, I can only go through the night of the northern night, Xiangxiang. Am I ridiculous? There is no way to fight against her on one''s own


    "You are still young." Xiao Xiang took her hand, shook it hard, and comforted: "don''t care about these things. You are still so young and have no background. If you want to say that you are very powerful, you can directly fight against her. No one believes you. Don''t be afraid. I will always stand by your side. We should not be frightened by these people. The more they want to deal with us, the better we want to live. Let them see that we are not easy to bully. "


    Mingkehui held her hand. In fact, she was still a little uneasy. Even though she was so strong in front of Yu Feifan just now, in fact, she knew very well that what Yu Feifan said was true.


    She is just a tool to vent in Beiming night. After venting, when he is no longer interested in himself, she will have nothing.


    "Xiangxiang, we can''t always think about relying on men." She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "we must work hard on this film. It may be a major turning point in our lives."


    In the future, she can''t stay with Beiming night all her life, and Beiming night won''t allow her. She must have her own career, just like Yu Feifan.


    Even if there is no man around her, she can at least have a place in this society by herself. She also wants to be the same, or even surpass her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, her sad, she felt, many things in fact very helpless, but he must stand straight, will not be trampled on the foot.


    "This club is not suitable for us to stay for a long time, coco. We''ll discuss it later and do something of our own." It''s not the first time that she mentioned this to Mingke, but Mingke always thought they were young and unsuitable before, but now she really has to do something of her own.


    "Good." Mingke chuckled, and a little light came out from her eyes. Looking at Xiao Xiang, she said seriously, "after we go back, let''s check how much money we have left and see what we are going to do next."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Xiang finally also laughed, looking at her small face, which slowly regained its luster, her heart was also excited.


    She believes in Mingke, although she is weak, as long as she wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Her ability is definitely not built, but in the past she has been reluctant to carry out her life plan so quickly. This time, the girl was stimulated and finally wanted to rise.


    "What are the two doing here?" Not far away, Xu Nianhua came to them, looked at them and said with a smile, "go to the dressing room quickly, everyone will be busy."


    They stood up, Xiao Xiang met his eyes and joked: "what''s good about laughing so much?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m in a good mood. Just smile. Go ahead." Give them a pleasant look, Xu Nianhua walked past them and strode away.When Xiao Qian and President Du Xiangming passed by, they said, "why don''t you follow him? It''s a great thing. "


    "What''s good?" Xiao Xiang asked.


    Du Qian looked around and then approached them mysteriously and said, "the president is going to take on another business. This time, other film companies are looking for us. When this film is finished, the next one will probably start."


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke looked at each other and felt cool at the same time.


    Even Du Qian knows, but Xu Nianhua doesn''t tell them that he doesn''t want them to participate, or is he afraid of being robbed of the limelight by Mingke like this film?


    Xiao Xiang casually smiles. After greeting Du Qian, Du Qian quickly follows Xu Nianhua away.


    "Look, we don''t have a place in this club at all." Xiao Xiang shrugged, a helpless face: "I''m afraid you are too much to grab the limelight this time, let him be on guard against you."


    Xu Nianhua is such a mean person. He has worked with him for almost a year and has a clear understanding of his character.


    "That''s just right. Anyway, I don''t want to stay in this club." She laughed and took her hand: "let''s go, make up. Today''s event will be as if it didn''t happen. Let''s play our role well first."


    After a few steps, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help but ask, "do you think she''s going to hit us and push us out of the cast?"

 Chapter 485

    Mingke shook her head and gave Xiao Xiang a white look: "how can people say that they are all big stars, and her character is not so stingy. I should know that there is a clear distinction between public and private."


    "Who knows?" Xiao Xiang curled his lips: "if the public and private were distinct, he wouldn''t do so many small moves. This woman, when I look at her, I think she''s not a good person."


    "You see, the one that doesn''t distinguish between public and private is you." Name can white her one eye, two people shallow smile, went to make up room together.


    If yu Feifan really doesn''t distinguish between public and private, it''s impossible to squeeze them out. Small roles can''t compete with big stars like them all the time.


    However, Mingke is not afraid. She is still kind to Nangong family. Nangong lie will not watch them being pushed away. What are you afraid of?


    Although it seems useless to protect yourself with this kind of relationship, isn''t interpersonal relationship also one of the abilities?


    She is not afraid to see Yu Fei who is not really going to deal with her, post people, up to now she has no way to determine who is Yu Fei Fan, in addition to her own and the northern night, probably no one knows.


    Should Beiming night know it, or is he not willing to check it at all? What is the relationship between him and Yu Feifan?


    I don''t accept others, but why does it seem that I always defend her? They Is it really an old lover?


    The work in the afternoon went smoothly. As for Xiao Xiang''s worries, there was no need at all.


    As long as Yu Feifan put himself into his work, he couldn''t think of anything else. Even Mingke couldn''t help admiring his dedication.


    In fact, she doesn''t want things to be done by Yu Feifan. Based on the relationship between Yu Feifan and Beiming night, if yu Feifan really did it, Beiming night is not easy to do, right?


    She didn''t want to rely on the northern night to do anything.


    At six o''clock, Mingke took off his make-up, put on his clothes, picked up his mobile phone from his bag, and didn''t see any messages or missed calls from the northern night.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang is cleaning up inside, ready to come out, she hesitated, finally or dial the phone of the northern night.


    From today on, I will not be timid any more. Anyway, it''s just an agreement. If I think too much, I will be tired.


    It''s better to ask him if he needs to serve him tonight than to wait for his notice.


    Admitting one''s fate is not necessarily negative, on the contrary, it is her positive beginning.


    Dial the number, the mobile phone close to the ear, in the final analysis, the heart is still a bit nervous, but their efforts to maintain a calm face.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night''s phone is in the middle of a conversation. When they hang up, they see Xiao Xiang walking towards them. They look at each other and walk out of the dressing room.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Yu Feifan and Manni standing not far away. Yu Feifan was listening to the phone. Mingke and Xiao Xiang didn''t care, so they turned around and took two steps. Behind him, Yu Feifan, who had hung up the phone, called: "Mingke, wait a minute."


    Mingke steps and looks back at her.


    Yu Feifan walked up to her and said with a smile, "night, let me tell you that you don''t need to go to the imperial court tonight. He and I still have something to do. I''ll wait for him to call back."


    Name can''t speak, Xiao Xiang but frown way: "this kind of thing, don''t trouble you to say with coco."


    Who knows if she can fake the imperial edict, even send a post to frame this kind of thing. What else can''t be done?


    "It''s nothing. I just want to convey it to you. Maybe you can call him and ask him if he''s going to be with me tonight and you don''t need to wait on him?" Yu Feifan smiles happily. When she looks at them, it''s like looking at two children who are not sensible.


    She stares at Mingke, her smile is perfect: "originally I didn''t intend to earn money with you, but since you dare to shout in front of me today, little girl, I don''t do anything. I''m really sorry for the accusation you gave me."


    Her smile is the perfect expression under the camera. Her words are clear and scornful, but her smile is exquisite: "Mingke, you make me angry, I Officially declare war on you. "


    "Good." Mingke gave her a smile. Her smile was as gentle as spring breeze, which was not inferior to her: "then wait until you have the chance to climb into his bed and tell me whether to declare war or not. For a woman who doesn''t want to send her to the door, I don''t think there is any dispute between you and me."


    "You..."


    "Come on, give her a chance to see if she can get that bed tonight." Mingke takes Xiaoxiang''s hand and turns away with her. He never looks back at Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan stares at her figure, whose makeup is delicate, and her face looks ugly.


    She really didn''t expect to fight with her, because Beiming night didn''t allow her to do anything that made him unhappy. Even if she did it occasionally, she would stop immediately after seeing his cold face.


    However, she suddenly found that, not always give in, he can focus on his own.


    Since he had made it clear last night that he didn''t love fame, why didn''t she fight for herself? She has her own way. She won''t just climb his bed like those stupid women.Her way is absolutely unexpected.


    "Miss Yu, you don''t need to pay attention to her. She''s just a child who doesn''t know much. Before long, Mr. Beiming will be tired of her." Manni walked up to her, looked at Mingke''s back and hummed coldly.


    Yu Feifan doesn''t speak. I don''t know if the northern night really likes her more because of her innocence and green.


    At least, now she may stay at his side, but she can''t, just this point, she has lost in the starting line.


    She took back her dim eyes and glanced at Manny.


    Manny immediately backed away.


    Yu Feifan picked up the phone and dialed a new number "Don''t you really call him and ask?" On the bus, Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke. "Maybe she''s just bluffing you. Don''t let her estrangement succeed."


    Because Mingke hadn''t gone out to eat snacks for a long time, they didn''t go back by bus with the members of the club. Instead, they went to the bus station to squeeze buses.


    But he didn''t care at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t it good now? It''s not easy to have a free night. Tonight, we''ll go out and have a good time. It''s very interesting to hear about that drunkenness. "


    "You don''t want to drink." Xiao Xiang glanced at her with disdain: "if you want someone else, just point it directly. How difficult is it to make a phone call in the past? Maybe it''s really Yu Feifan who doesn''t know you. She''s sure you don''t dare to call Beiming night. "


    "Long winded." Name can white her one eye, is really don''t care, rare freedom, go to emperor yuan, who knows that guy will use what way to treat her.


    Last night, she had completely died again, not only her body, but also her heart.


    Now that we''ve reached that point, what else can we think of? Yu Feifan likes to let her take away, that man, she really can''t afford.


    "Will you go or not?" She glanced at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang breathed and turned to look out of the window.


    In fact, I really don''t want to go to that place She and Mu Zichuan actually started there, right? But unfortunately, it also ended there.

 Chapter 486

    In a dream of drunkenness and happiness, the rabbit girl is dancing a hot pole dance on the stage. Many men are drinking around the stage. Is it right to ask the waitress with white rabbit ears to send a few bottles of wine.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang sat there for a while, then they began to regret it.


    In fact, this kind of place is really not suitable for them. It''s enough for them to drink only instead of drinking.


    From time to time, men would come to chat up, and Xiao Xiang would drive them away. Later, even they doubted their purpose of coming here.


    Good. What are you doing here? It''s not to catch the golden turtle son-in-law, it''s not to drink to relieve boredom It''s hard to say that the drinks here are too expensive to relieve the boredom.


    "Do you know how much these two drinks cost?" Xiao Xiang leaned over and winked at her: "a glass of 300."


    "Cough." Mingke coughed a little, and almost choked to death with a drink he had just drunk.


    Three hundred! Mom, why didn''t the boss rob it?


    "It''s still the cheapest." Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to complain about her hindsight, but still couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "next time you''re in a bad mood, I''ll buy a pile of fruit wine and go to the roof of the dormitory building with you to drink all night, OK?"


    Three hundred and one, two is six hundred, six hundred yuan, enough to drink more than one night, it''s a waste.


    "Well Let''s go. " Mingke suggested that she didn''t say that she was in a bad mood, but she always listened to them saying that she was drunk and dreamt of death. She was a little bored, and wanted to open her eyes and relieve her boredom.


    Now that she had drunk dozens of yuan at a time, her depression had already been replaced by fright.


    It''s so creepy.


    "What are you going to do? It''s all gone. " Xiao Xiang white her one eye, "anyway want to pay, it''s better to open your eyes."


    "Cough." Mingke coughed again. In fact, it''s not very eye-catching. It''s just that a few girls with exposed clothes dance spicy dances on the stage. Maybe only men like it. "I have to go to the bathroom. Wait for me."


    She put down her glass, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang ignored her, her eyes still glanced at the empty table in the corner from time to time.


    It''s a special place for mu Zichuan. When he doesn''t come, it''s always empty.


    Decided not to think about that man, but occasionally can''t help Well, I can''t help but think about it occasionally. It''s really nothing. After you come out of the washroom, walk along the corridor and return to the hall.


    Both of them are VIP boxes. Probably because it''s not a weekend, there aren''t many people in the box tonight.


    Just as she was about to finish the corridor, a tall figure burst in front of her. Before she could see who he was, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her over. He quickly pushed open the door of a box and took her stride in.


    When the door was closed behind them, Mingke just felt a whirl. She didn''t react to it until she was pressed on the sofa. She Someone''s going to rape her!


    This fright suddenly made her face change, and her mouth was about to scream.


    Don''t want the man''s big palm suddenly pressed on her lips, forced her to the mouth of the cry for help to pressure back.


    "Oh..." She was so scared that she opened her eyes. Under the dim light, she couldn''t see the man who was pressing on her, but this breath was not familiar to her.


    Her mouth was tightly covered by his big palm. In order to escape, she opened her mouth and bit it down.


    The bite was really fierce. The man could not help humming. He wanted to say something, but after hearing the disordered footsteps outside, he lowered his head to her ear, endured the pain of being bitten by her, and whispered: "help me..." The door slammed open, and two men stormed in.


    When I looked up, I saw a girl in untidy clothes sitting on a man. The man was lying on the sofa. I couldn''t see his face clearly from their point of view, but it was obvious that these two people


    "Ah Mingke screamed and fell on the man in a hurry. When he was scared, he screamed: "get out! Go away


    The man who is pressed by her turns over and presses her under the body with the fastest speed, and blocks the scenery on her body with his own body.


    He was naked, his head was buried in the girl''s chest, his pants zipped open, and his whole pants were barely hanging around his waist. He was teetering and would fall down at any time


    "Sorry." It''s hard to break in. The two big men also know how to apologize. They quickly retreat to the door and close the door for them. The disorderly footsteps slowly go away. The sound of the box next door opening and closing comes. Slowly, the movement is far away from this side.


    Pressure on the name of the man can be a complete sigh of relief, name can also think of the two people now, busy push him, hurriedly tidy up their clothes.


    In fact, it''s a bit of a mess. It''s said that if we want to expose the meat, we really don''t have it.


    The man also bared the upper part of the body, the pants zipper is opened, but there are underwear inside, not to go out.However, the posture just now is really


    Name can be red face, looking at him, the voice deliberately pressure: "can I go?"


    "Wait a minute." The man zipped up his trousers, picked up the clothes that had been thrown on the ground and put them on, then walked to the door, opened a gap in the door, noticed the situation outside, and only when he knew that those people had gone away completely did he wave to Mingke.


    Mingke went over. If she didn''t recognize the man, she was the man who trampled on her last time and then kindly sent her to the hospital. She really didn''t want to play such a play with him.


    Anyway, we know each other. Let''s do something good on that day.


    Out of the box, she quickly walked back to the hall. Unexpectedly, she returned to the table where Xiao Xiang was sitting. Suddenly, the position beside her became concave.


    Side head a look, unexpectedly is just that man!


    Before she could ask him why he was sitting by her side, Xiao Xiang had already whispered: "aren''t you the one who hurt coco last time? What are you doing here? You... "


    Looked at him, then looked at Mingke: "know?"


    "I don''t know." Name can be denied.


    "Your friend just saved me. In return for her kindness, I''ll treat you to a drink tonight." The man''s eyes on Xiao Xiang, although there is not much smile on his lips, but his eyes are soft.


    "It''s just a small lift." Mingke stares at him and resists: "what''s more, we don''t know each other."


    She would not have been willing to help him if he hadn''t just pulled himself into the box and given her a choice.


    To help him is to be forced into Liangshan.


    The man looked at her, and finally smile: "do you have to know the name before you know?"


    He held out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is long chuyang."

 Chapter 487

    Dragon Yang


    Mingke coughed lightly, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    "It''s long chuyang, not long Yang, you little villain." Xiao Xiang white her one eye, but obviously, just to balance their slightly disordered breathing.


    Long chuyang, in fact, is quite a nice name. However, it''s funny to think of his addiction.


    Long chuyang ignored them, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a sip, and then recruited a bartender to order a few bottles of red wine and drinks.


    Mingke subconsciously moved to Xiao Xiang''s sofa and huddled with her. She didn''t like the smell of cigarettes. In this world, those who could smoke in front of her without being disgusted by her would be alone in the night of the northern underworld.


    However, even on the night of the northern night, I still don''t like it very much. Smoking is harmful to my health.


    "No?" Long chuyang glanced at her, then looked at the cigarette between his fingers, hesitated, and then put it out in the ashtray on the table.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s opening the drink from the bartender, his eyes flashed slightly, and he was surprised: "what do you want to do if you don''t drink


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke look at each other. What are you doing here without drinking? They have just discussed this issue.


    "Is it OK to catch a golden turtle son-in-law?" Xiao Xiang said.


    "That''s good. You can try to catch me." Long chuyang glanced at her and then looked at Mingke: "name?"


    "Nameless." Mingke doesn''t want to talk with him at all. This is a man who has been chased. With such a man, maybe danger will come soon.


    Drinking up the drink in her hand, she looked at Xiao Xiang: "let''s go. It''s late."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang knows that she doesn''t like to deal with strange men. When she puts the drink back on the table, she will accompany her to get up and leave.


    Long chuyang looks at two people, at the moment a touch of darkness flashed by: "do you know this refusal, very hurtful?"


    "Those people may come back at any time. If you don''t leave quickly, you will sit here and wait for them to come back. It will hurt people even more." Mingke glanced at him and said calmly.


    Long chuyang, noncommittal, took a cup and tasted the wine.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to ask what this meant, but seeing Mingke really wanted to leave, she didn''t ask and left first.


    "Are you Yifei people?" Behind him, long chuyang''s low voice came.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang were stunned and looked back at him.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just saw it on TV." Long chuyang''s long finger moved, and he wanted to smoke. But he thought of something and endured it.


    Looking at Mingke, he said: "I heard that you wrote the world, and you also took over the role of worry free."


    They were stunned again. It''s not surprising that they knew "the world". What''s strange is that he even knew the name of such a character as Wuyou.


    "Who on earth are you?" Name can''t help asking.


    "Sit down, let''s talk and see if there''s a chance to work together." Long chuyang pointed to the opposite sofa, "I just happen to know the boss of Dongyu film, so I am familiar with the film" the world "after all."


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang finally put down their guard and went back to the sofa opposite him to meet his eyes.


    "I''m not from Dongling, but I''m interested in investing in an entertainment company in Dongling recently." Then he poured himself a glass of wine. He looked at Mingke: "it was the little gangster who chased me just now. I just accidentally rescued a good woman who was molested, and offended those two people. It''s OK. This kind of person will forget when they make trouble. It won''t affect you."


    Mingke is still a bit hesitant. The little gangster can politely say "sorry". These days, even gangsters have become educated.


    "You''re still here. Aren''t you afraid they''ll come back to you?" I''m not afraid of death in such a swagger.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t want to make trouble with them. If I really want to fight, I may not be able to When he found that he talked about "fighting", the two little girls had a dignified face, and he laughed, "what''s more, the most dangerous place is the safest place? They didn''t expect me to stay, did they? "


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other, but they still feel a little insecure.


    "Well, we''ll change places. We really want to ask you about some things." He laughs and calls in a bartender. He really has to pay.


    There are several bottles of red wine on the table that have not been opened, and the bill It''s more than 19000. It''s amazing.


    Watching long chuyang hand in the gold card at will, they finally believe that this man may really want to invest.


    It''s rare to be so generous. In the coffee shop not far away, long chuyang took a sip of the coffee cup, and then looked at the two people: "boss Shang has some troubles recently, and Dongyu movie probably doesn''t want to continue to operate."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xiang was startled and stared at him: "it''s not a joke.""If you are free tomorrow, I''ll take you to the East Entertainment company." No matter what they say outside, they don''t have much persuasion. These two little girls don''t like the other girls who worship money. When they hear that he is so powerful, they immediately have peach blossom in their eyes.


    He put down his coffee cup and looked at them: "come to Dongyu with me tomorrow and meet shangjunyan, will you?"


    Shang Junyan, who is the boss of Dongyu, has no chance to meet them. However, his photos have been seen in entertainment magazines, and they will be able to recognize them.


    "I''m very interested in the story of Tianxia, and I know it from Dongyu. Basically, you wrote the script by yourself." Looking at Mingke, his eyes twinkled a little: "but in the production subtitles of the film, the editor in chief of the world is Xu Nianhua."


    Name doesn''t mean anything. The club belongs to Xu Nianhua. She knew that there would be such a thing for a long time.


    "The achievement was falsely named. Don''t you feel aggrieved?" Long chuyang is still staring at her face, trying to see from her eyes unwilling and angry.


    But Mingke let him down. She accepted it calmly: "Xu Nianhua is our president, Yifei is his, and it''s OK to write his name."


    "Stupid." Long chuyang was stunned. He took another sip of coffee and then said, "do you know how much such a chief editor''s name is worth? "The world" is the first time that the Empire group has entered the entertainment industry. No matter whether the Empire group has plans to continue to enter the entertainment industry in the future, because of their intervention, "the world" has become a famous film in the whole Dongling. The name of the crew will definitely start in the entertainment industry. "

 Chapter 488

    Screenwriters don''t necessarily notice that the audience only looks at the actors and stories, but people in the industry won''t ignore it.


    "Believe it or not, there will be entertainment companies looking for Xu Nianhua''s script soon?" Long chuyang smiles, a little disdainful.


    Name can not say anything, Xiao Xiang has been indignant: "that guy has indeed received the draft."


    Taking up Coco''s name, he connected with his new job and didn''t want to let them know that Xu Nianhua was really too black. He did things with such a person and was really frustrated.


    "See, that''s what happens when you don''t know how to defend your achievements." Long chuyang seemed to have expected this and that. After hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, he was not surprised at all.


    Mingke pursed her lips and didn''t speak. There was no way to deal with this kind of thing. When we signed the work agreement with the club, we were still ignorant and didn''t know anything at all.


    The ownership of the script belongs to the society, and the society belongs to Xu Nianhua. Now Xu Nianhua uses his own name as the editor in chief, and even they don''t know if there is any problem.


    It can only be said that before entering the society, those who are not deeply involved in the world have to suffer some losses more or less, and they should pay tuition fees.


    "Do you want me to help you protect your rights?" Long chuyang was generous, leaning back in his chair and looking at them: "if you want to protect your rights, it''s actually a good thing for you. I can help you pay for it. As for whether you can succeed or not, I don''t guarantee it, but one thing I can guarantee is that it''s absolutely good for you to make this matter big."


    "No I really don''t like this kind of hype.


    "In that case, we won''t talk about it." As for the story of "diaoyi Fei", it''s unexpected that you can use the structure of "I don''t like it when I take over."


    He felt in his pocket and didn''t find any business card. He took out his mobile phone with a smile: "what''s the number? I''ll leave you a call. "


    Mingke hesitated and finally took out his mobile phone and told him the number.


    It''s good to know how to defend others, but it''s not a good thing to be too defensive. They really need an opportunity now. Maybe long chuyang is the best time in front of them.


    If things are true or false, just go to Dongyu with him.


    Long chuyang dials her phone. After both parties save the number, he looks at his watch and says, "I have something else. If you go back, I''ll just give you a ride. Do you live in school?"


    "If you have something to do, please do it first. Xiangxiang and I will sit down for a while." Mingke is busy.


    "Well, I won''t hinder you. Call back." He stood up and looked back at Xiao Xiang before he left: "your name is Xiao Xiang, isn''t it? I''m quite impressed with Miss Mingke. I''m not very impressed with you. I''m sorry. "


    "I''m Xiao Xiang." Xiao Xiang smiles at him. Mingke is more famous than himself. That''s expected. Because of the night of the northern night, who doesn''t know Mingke when he''s taking off?


    After watching him leave, Xiao Xiang sat down in front of Mingke and looked at the coffee cup long chuyang had just drunk. After a long silence, he said, "you said Is he really going to take over Dongyu movie? Who on earth is he? How did you meet tonight? "


    "I''ll let you know when I get back." After looking at the mess on the table, Mingke asked the waiter to pay. He didn''t want the waiter to tell them that the gentleman had already paid.


    To long chuyang, two people appreciate a bit more, so atmosphere, look really don''t look like a liar.


    What''s more, they were so poor that there was nothing worth cheating on.


    "Let''s go." Mingke stood up.


    Xiao Xiang followed.


    Along the way, Mingke gave a brief account of what happened tonight. Of course, she didn''t mention the scene she and long chuyang staged.


    I feel uneasy when I think about it. If someone knows about it


    She rubbed her eyebrows, good, what to do, think of that man, was he tossed enough pitiful? Think again, it''s really cheap.


    That night, she didn''t find Mingke, and Mingke didn''t take the initiative to call him half a time. After she went back to take a bath, she climbed to the bed and saw that it was only 9:30.


    But she was really tired tonight. She was so tired last night and busy in the production group this afternoon that she was so tired and sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Then she took her cell phone and looked at it. She made sure that Beiming night didn''t send her a text message or call her. With a complicated mood, she left her cell phone on the bedside cabinet, pulled the quilt, turned over and went to sleep peacefully.


    As for Beiming night, when it was nearly ten o''clock, he took Yu Feifan back to his apartment and drove back to the emperor''s garden. When he saw that it was already half past ten, he thought that he was so cruel to the girl last night that he would not torture her tonight.


    In fact, last night''s cruel to today also have some regret, he seems to owe her a word of apology.However, considering that she didn''t seem to care when she woke up today, it''s probably unnecessary to say that.


    After taking a bath on the second floor, he changed his robe and went out of the room, knocking on the door of Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng is still busy in his room. He has restored more than 90% of the photo, leaving only a little finishing work.


    "Give me ten more minutes." He said calmly.


    The ending work is much easier than the beginning, and it is especially difficult at the beginning.


    "Can you zoom in?" Beiming night glanced at the screen, the top photo is still a little big, even if the photo is restored, still can''t see clearly.


    "Of course." North Ming Lian Cheng snorted. He didn''t bother to pay attention to those who doubted his technology.


    More than ten minutes Beiming night looked at his watch, went to his book shelf to get a book, pulled a chair and sat on it to read.


    Since he has only ten minutes, he will not go back. It''s better to wait here.


    Time goes by, the room is quiet, occasionally sounds the sound of turning books in the northern night, other times is absolutely peaceful.


    Fifteen minutes later, Beiming Liancheng dropped the mouse and stood up, stretching his muscles and bones, and said: "restore three pieces that are more than 90% similar, and see if you know them."


    Beiming night put the books back on the shelf, went over and opened the stool to sit down.


    In fact, he is not very interested in this matter, but only when a task to complete.

 Chapter 489

    The three photos were made up by Beiming Liancheng in different ways. It''s not possible for such a shabby and fuzzy photo to be 100% true to its original shape. He can only make up three of them, each of which accounts for one third.


    When he saw the first and second picture, he didn''t have any special feeling on his face. But when he saw the third picture, he stared at the picture on the screen with his fingertips. A few suspicions flashed through his eyes. Slowly, two thick eyebrows twisted.


    It''s him! How could it be him?


    Dropping the mouse, he stood up and walked to the room.


    Beiming Liancheng was a little surprised. It seemed that he knew the person in the third photo. He followed him. As soon as he came to his door, he saw that he had already come to the table. He picked up the phone and dialed Yitang''s number: "call me all the information about mingjinghua. I want to see it in half an hour!"


    For the rest of the time, he just sat there, a little distracted, smoking cigarettes.


    Beiming Liancheng took down the red wine from his wine shelf, poured a glass for himself, and tasted it slowly.


    Neither of them spoke, just waiting for the time to pass.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what he was thinking. However, the name of mingjinghua made him feel inexplicably heavy. It''s not such a coincidence, is it?


    In less than half an hour, Beiming night''s mobile phone rang. After hearing the report of Yitang, his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he said coldly, "bring me Zhao Qingfu. I want to see him immediately."


    Hang up the phone, he went downstairs directly, North Ming even city touched nose, also followed.


    There is a row of servant rooms in the backyard of the imperial court, many of which are empty. Beiming night walks into one of them.


    Beiming Liancheng knew that it was the place he used to interrogate others. It seemed no different from other houses. There were all kinds of utensils in it.


    This room was forced to be built by the old man in those years. In the old man''s opinion, every family must have such a room. As long as someone who betrays them is found one day, this room can be used.


    However, when he walked in today''s northern night, he didn''t see how much anger on his face, but he was at a loss, and even felt uneasy.


    When you enter this room, the smell of forest cold comes to your face. Looking at the tools covered with dust, Beiming Liancheng knows that this room has not been used for a long time.


    In fact, he didn''t want to build a house like this.


    Half an hour later, Yi Tang and Zhao Qingfu came in from the door. When he saw the formation inside, Zhao Qingfu was so scared that he almost fell down on his knees.


    "Put him on the shelf." Beiming night, sitting on the chair, gave them a light look.


    Yi Tang immediately grabbed Zhao Qingfu''s collar, kicked the door, lifted him to the electric chair and fastened his limbs.


    In the night of the northern underworld, he didn''t say anything. He pressed a key at will. Zhao Qingfu''s cry sounded like killing a pig. Before he asked, he was executed. Is there such a way to interrogate people?


    Zhao Qingfu almost fainted from the pain. When the pain passed, he looked at Beiming night and said in a dumb voice: "Mr. Beiming, this is What is this to do? Mr. Beiming has something to say, something to say! "


    "What was the matter then? Who told you to hit them? " Beiming night looked at him, eyes like frost.


    Zhao Qingfu took two low breaths, his eyes turned, and he still said in a hoarse voice, "that was an accident. I''ve told my husband many times, that''s the meaning Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of wailing came out from his lips and teeth again.


    Beiming Liancheng leans against the wall behind him, embraces his chest in both hands, and looks at the fierce scene in front of him.


    Electric shock is not what ordinary people can bear. When the pain is over again, Zhao Qingfu is still looking at Beiming night and pleading hoarsely: "Mr. Beiming, I''ve been in prison. I''m innocent. I''ve been punished. Can''t you let me go? I''ve said everything I want to say. "


    Beiming night looked at him, eyes still cold: "who let you hit them?"


    "Mr. Beiming, I said..." Seeing that his long finger wanted to press the key again, Zhao Qingfu screamed: "Mr. Beiming, wait a minute, Mr. Beiming..."


    "Do you want me to ask the same question again?" Beiming night stares at him. Tonight, he seems to have completely recognized that the car accident was definitely not an accident, it must be human.


    Zhao Qingfu didn''t know why he believed in this and how he wanted to get rid of his crime. However, he saw his thin lip hook and his long finger press down again.


    This time, Zhao Qingfu couldn''t bear it. He passed out completely. Yi Tang threw a basin of cold water on his face.


    Zhao Qingfu howled with fright, and immediately woke up. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Beiming night was still sitting there. His cold eyes fell on his face. He trembled and looked at him, saying: "Mr. Beiming Mr. Beiming, please let me go, please... ""Do you know there are still a group of people looking for you?" Yi Tang looked down at him and hummed coldly: "if you fall into their hands, do you still have life to live?"


    Zhao Qingfu looked at him, and then at the night of the northern underworld, and his heart immediately panicked.


    There are still a group of people looking for him. What does that mean? Is Do you mean those people


    "After doing those things, you are still alive. Since we can find them, can''t those people be found?" Yi Tang stares at his panic stricken face, but he doesn''t lie. What he says is the truth: "you take you to the safe house just to avoid them. You should be very clear. If you show up now, as long as they find you, you will definitely die. Do you want to die?"


    "No, I don''t want to..." Zhao Qingfu screamed subconsciously, but he was afraid that he would fall into their trap. He shook his head and still begged: "Mr. Beiming, please let me go. I didn''t do anything. I just bumped into them accidentally. I''ve been in prison and punished..."


    "It seems that you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter. The person looking for you should be long?"


    As soon as Zhao Qingfu heard this, the whole person suddenly cooled down from head to toe. The dragon family, even the dragon family, turned out. Is it true?


    But Yi Tang hummed coldly and ignored him.


    Zhao Qingfu''s eyes fell on Beiming night again. His long finger was still pressing the key, and he immediately exclaimed in fright: "Mr. Beiming How can they take the initiative to avenge me

 Chapter 490

    "If it is Do you take advantage of others? " Beiming night''s eyes fell on Zhao Qingfu''s face, and his voice was as cold as from Hell: "you can not say it. I can help you avoid their eyes and ears, but from now on, you will spend your whole life in this room."


    He stood up and glanced at Yi Tang: "serve him well."


    "I see." Yi Tang nodded to him.


    Seeing that he was really going to walk away, Zhao Qingfu exclaimed: "Mr. Beiming Mr. Beiming, you listen to me, you listen to me... "


    Looking at Yi Tang picking up a knife from afar, he turned pale and almost fainted.


    Beiming night had already reached the door and was about to open the door. Zhao Qingfu took a deep breath and finally called: "Mr. Beiming, I said, I said everything!"


    Beiming night steps a meal, looking back at him: "say how much?"


    "Say everything, say everything." Zhao Qingfu was scared out of his wits. When he came in to see a house like this, he was so flustered that he almost couldn''t stand. After several electric shocks, he really couldn''t bear the heartbreaking pain for the fourth time.


    Looking at the cold figure of Beiming night, he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know who is looking for me. It''s time for me to know that the man who was hit was the young master of the dragon family. The man who gave me money said that as long as he killed him, he would arrange for me to leave Dongling and give me a lot of money to fly away."


    "But why didn''t you leave and go to jail instead?"


    "I was caught by the police by accident." Zhao Qingfu looked at him and said sincerely, "I was also injured in the car accident. I wanted to escape in the hospital, but I was arrested, and And I found them... "


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Listen to him.


    Zhao Qingfu added: "they want to kill me."


    Beiming night looked at Zhao Qingfu coldly and hummed: "so you think only prison is the safest?"


    Zhao Qingfu nodded: "after all, this is Dongling. I know they are powerful, but if I die in prison, the news will surely arouse everyone''s suspicion."


    Beiming night tightly pursed thin lips, looked at him and asked: "who is the person who gives you money?"


    "I don''t know." Seeing the cold look of Beiming night, Zhao Qingfu explained: "I really don''t know. They just He just gave me a sum of money, saying that as long as I do a good job, he will give me another sum afterwards, but I didn''t expect that they wanted to kill me afterwards. "


    The North dark night sinks Mou to think for a moment, finally or opened the door to walk out, the North dark night connects the city to follow behind him.


    Zhao Qingfu cried out again: "Mr. Beiming, Mr. Beiming, you believe me, what I said is the truth, sir, sir, don''t go, sir, please..."


    "Shut up." Yi Tang glanced at him coldly, untied the iron clasps on his wrists and ankles, looked at his frightened face, and said impatiently, "can you go back to the safe house?"


    "Safe house?" Zhao Qingfu looked at him, but he couldn''t react.


    But Yi Tang has already stepped out: "now there is chaos outside, and those people are still looking for you. As long as you can live, when your husband finishes what he wants to do, he will send you away naturally."


    Zhao Qingfu didn''t know what they wanted to do, but when he knew that those people were looking for him, his heart suddenly panicked. Maybe now he could only stay with them and survive.


    Although the days in the safe house were miserable, at least they were safe.


    Along the way, he walked with soft hands and feet. He didn''t dare to say anything more and left the imperial court behind Yi Tang.


    Beiming night entered the hall and went directly to the second floor. Beiming Liancheng was still behind him. There were still many questions in his heart, but he looked cold, and many words could not be asked.


    Beiming night into the room, Beiming Liancheng hesitated for a long time, finally knocked on the door, intend to open the door to enter, but do not want the door inside was locked.


    He locked the door Looking at this cold carved wooden gate, the face of Beiming city became solemn. This guy was in a bad mood.


    Ming Jinghua He hesitated and finally turned to his room.


    Mingjinghua, isn''t it such a coincidence? If it''s true, then


    Back in his room, he turned on the computer, took a look at the photo, opened the Dongling census website, and used some methods to directly run backstage to check the information.


    As for the northern night, he sat by the window all that night, his cigarette never stopped, his cigarette butt was thrown all over the floor, the whole room was filled with smoke, his eyes were always cold, and he couldn''t find any temperature at all.


    Check so long, did not expect to be such an outcome, this is fate or fate? How can he leave this girl by his side? Is God see them too depressed, will send her to his side, gave him such a good chance to vent?


    Is that true?


    Long finger raised, and a hard suction, looking at a circle of rising smoke, he narrowed his eyes, the fundus of his eyes flashed a lot of even their own can not see through the dark.However, there is one thing he has made clear. According to the current situation, another force that is looking for them is probably the people of the dragon family. He just doesn''t know which side of the army is.


    The dragon family is too powerful in Dongfang International. The crown prince is the grandson of the old dragon. The car accident in that year was really man-made. Now, who is the real strength to find the orphan back and let her recognize her ancestors? Who''s wrong and wants to get rid of the root?


    The dragon family


    He raised his hand again, took a deep breath of the smoke, and slowly exhaled it.


    The powerful dragon family and the powerful Beiming family It''s more and more interesting. Recently, I haven''t been looking for Mingke on the northern night, and it''s hard for Mingke to live a quiet life for a few days. Every morning I have classes, and in the afternoon I report to the crew. Only at noon that day, I went to the headquarters of Dongyu film with long chuyang, and met their boss Shang Junyan.


    There is no doubt about what long chuyang said. After all, such a big east entertainment movie is there.


    As for what long chuyang said, Mingke and Xiao Xiang are also in mind, but he has not taken over Dongyu yet, so many things can only be put in mind first. Everything has to wait until he gives notice.


    It can only be said that they are big merchants. Even if they are wanted, they are just small wage earners, but there may be more opportunities for this place to get ahead. At least, they can speak to the top big boss, right?


    It was a month in a flash. At the beginning, Mingke didn''t notice that time had passed so much. When he saw Beiming night again, he suddenly realized that it had really been so long

 Chapter 491

    I haven''t seen her for a month. At the beginning of those days, I felt a little uncomfortable. After I got used to it, it didn''t seem to affect her if I didn''t see her. On the contrary, my life calmed down.


    But goodbye, across such a long distance, to see his tall figure, she actually a sour nose, tears almost fell down.


    Originally, I miss it a little. Originally, I haven''t completely forgotten it.


    But I haven''t seen you for a month. Should he have other women around him? Yu Feifan? Who knows? No wonder recently, Yu Feifan''s lips always smile a little from time to time. Maybe it''s the double harvest of his career?


    The funny thing is, what does she pay attention to?


    "Coco, why don''t you go?" Walking in front of the name of Jinghua stopped, looking back at her: "to hurry up, grandma nap time to wake up."


    "I see." Mingke hurriedly followed him, but he couldn''t help looking back.


    What''s he doing in Hualan street? Is it investment again?


    A month did not see, the figure is still tall and straight, in the hand of a cigarette, occasionally smoked a mouthful, the charm, can not say good-looking.


    He''s smoking again


    With a sigh, I was about to take back my eyes, but I didn''t want to look back. It seemed that I saw a familiar figure in the corner of my eyes.


    Mingkehuo looked back again. This time, she saw a girl walking toward the dark night. With a closer look, she was so nervous that she almost exclaimed.


    Mingshan!


    What does it mean to meet Mingshan here in the northern night? Is he going to do anything else to Mingshan?


    Regardless of her father, she takes out her mobile phone and dials the number of Beiming night. When mingjinghua doesn''t notice, she quickly hides aside and stares at Mingshan who gets on the bus with Beiming night.


    She got in his car!


    At the other end of the phone, Beiming night looked at the name on the screen, hesitated for a long time, then picked up the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Very indifferent two words, name breathing slightly disordered, after a month, hear his voice again, incredibly can so easily disordered her mind.


    Silence, two people did not speak, as if even the voice of each other''s breathing can be heard very clearly.


    A few seconds later, the cold voice of the northern night sounded again: "I have something else to do, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait, sir." Mingke finally regained his mind and looked at the car that was slowly driving away. He immediately became anxious: "Sir, is Shanshan with you? Where are you taking her? Are you Don''t hurt her, sir. Please


    Recently, Mingshan has become a lot more clever. She goes to class every day and goes home at the weekend. After that month''s punishment, she has cultivated her mind and worked hard to live. Her family can also feel her change, and everyone is very happy.


    At this time, Beiming night took her away She couldn''t imagine if Mingshan would live again.


    Beiming night subconsciously looked outside for a circle, and finally in a humble corner, saw the slender figure.


    I haven''t seen you for a month, but I''ve lost weight. Is the school food so bad?


    She is standing there now, and her eyes have been following his car. The car is moving fast in the street, too fast, and is about to disappear from her sight.


    "Sir." Looking at the shadow of the car in the distance, the name was even more flustered: "Sir, did Shanshan do something?"


    "Did I say what to do to her?" Until he couldn''t see the figure again, Beiming night looked back at Mingshan, raised her lips and laughed: "it''s a pity that your sister is so beautiful and stays at home every day?"


    Mingshan breathed disorderly. It turned out that Mingke, the woman who called, was really haunted.


    Only heard the northern night said: "as long as she is good, of course I will treat her well. When you are good, I will treat you well, too?"


    Then, he handed the phone to Mingshan and glanced at her without any temperature: "your sister is afraid that I will hurt you. Tell her what I want to take you to do."


    Mingshan answers the phone. She really hates the woman on the other end of the phone, but she still has a gentle and clever expression on her face: "elder sister."


    "Shanshan, Mr. Beiming..."


    "My husband and I went out to sea to play. Before we could tell my father, you could help me and tell him that I had something to do and went back to school ahead of time." Silent, gave her enough time to digest what she said, Mingshan continued: "don''t worry about me, my husband and I are going to play, there is no other thing."


    Sensing the impatience of the person around her, Mingshan said: "Sir, I have something to say to you. I won''t say it to you. Goodbye, sister."


    Immediately cut off the phone and return it to beimingye.


    Beiming night staring at the mobile phone, the heart more irritable up, who allowed her to cut off?


    However, Mingshan obviously didn''t know what he was angry about. When she was around him, she was always trembling. He didn''t speak. She could only put her hand in front of him and wait quietly.For a long time, Beiming night finally answered the phone, threw it aside, took out a cigarette from the dark Pavilion on the door wall, lit it, and took a slow puff.


    "Sir, you What''s the matter with you looking for me? " Mingshan looks at him quietly. In fact, she is extremely afraid. However, the man named Yitang says that her husband is looking for her to discuss things. She believes that a man like beimingye doesn''t need to cheat a little girl.


    She probably doesn''t have the right to let him cheat.


    Beiming night raised his hand again and took a puff of smoke. Then he took out a document from the folder and threw it to her: "recite the things inside, and don''t leak a word."


    ¡­¡­


    "Coco, what''s going on?" Mingjinghua looks for her for a long time, but it''s not easy to see Mingke still standing on the corner. Seeing that she looks like she''s lost, he strides to her and reaches for her forehead: "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "No When he finished his heat detection, Mingke looked up at him: "Dad, I just talked to Shanshan on the phone. She said there was something urgent at school. She went back first."


    Mingjinghua''s face suddenly sank down: "that girl began to disobey again."


    "No, Dad, she''s very obedient recently. I''ve asked her classmates about it. She goes to every class and doesn''t play truant with it." In contrast, I often escape several times, which is too much.


    "Don''t give her any good words. Dad knows her character very well." Seeing that she was ok, the two talents continued to walk towards the hospital. Mingjinghua looked up at the sky and said helplessly, "if she was half as clever as you, my father would be satisfied. Your mother was so gentle that she gave birth to such a clever daughter. My father is not blessed..."

 Chapter 492

    "Dad, didn''t you agree not to mention the past?" Mingke took mingjinghua''s long arm and said with a smile, "I''m just your daughter. I don''t know anything about the past, unless my father doesn''t want me."


    "How can I not want you? If you are my own daughter... " Mingjinghua sighs, in this life, maybe this is the biggest regret.


    "Coco, don''t you really want to know who your biological parents are?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Mingke''s heart was shocked, and there was a strange light in her eyes. However, the light was only fleeting. She raised her head to meet his eyes and shook her head: "didn''t dad say that home was very dangerous? So, don''t tell me anything about my life experience. Since my parents are gone, I can''t find much warmth even if I go back. "


    "In case Is it a very rich and powerful family? " Mingjinghua is still a little uneasy. She could have had the best life in the world, but she has been suffering with her side.


    However, although the family was rich, it was not necessarily a happy life. In the tragedy 18 years ago, he was afraid that it would fall on Mingke.


    Perhaps, now so flat light, is her parents most want her to live.


    "No matter how rich I am, if there is no warmth, I don''t want to live that kind of life." Mingke looked at him and said sincerely, "you and grandma love me so much. Although I''m not your own child, you treat me better than your own daughter. Dad, I''m very happy and satisfied now. Don''t talk about these things in the future, OK? I''ll try to make a lot of money and cure grandma. "


    "Just go to school at ease, and leave the money to Dad."


    "Maybe I earn more than my father..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare that she didn''t have any work. Mingke spent a leisurely weekend at home. Every day, besides going to the hospital to see her grandmother, she went to buy vegetables and cook with song Fu.


    At about four o''clock on Sunday afternoon, I suddenly received a phone call from Yi Tang, saying that my husband wanted to see her.


    Name can Leng is hair for a long time to stay, just began to pack up their own things.


    Yitang is in the parking garage at the bottom of their community. Before leaving, mingjinghua also tells her to look at Mingshan.


    Mingke was a little heavy in her heart. She watched Mingshan leave with Beiming night yesterday and took care of her. She didn''t know if she had such great ability.


    Yi Tang is in the car. This time, he is the only one. Beiming night is not here. It seems that she seldom stays alone with Yi Tang.


    Yi Tang opened the door for her and let her sit in the co driver''s seat. Then he returned to the driver''s seat and drove the car out of the garage.


    Along the way, Yi Tang just asked her how she was doing recently, and then he didn''t say anything else. After a long silence, Ming Ke couldn''t help asking, "why do you want me to go, sir? What''s the matter? "


    Yi Tang side head looked at her one eye, then continued to look at the road ahead, concentrate on driving: "it should be nothing important."


    Mingke was silent, and his face turned red. How could he ask such a stupid question? What else is important to see her in the night of the northern underworld?


    Yi Tang has been with him all the time. He probably knows everything very well. There''s only one reason for Beiming night to find her. I miss her and her body.


    She blushed, and did not look out of the window at the scene, no longer speak.


    More than an hour later, the car stopped in the parking garage of Diyuan. After getting off the car, Mingke remembered that he should call Xiao Xiang. He quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed her number and told her that he would not go back tonight.


    Hang up the phone, and Yitang walk on the road in the front yard, a look up, unexpectedly see Yu Feifan and beimingye return from the backyard at the same time.


    Her eyes fell on Yu Feifan''s hands holding the arm of Beiming night. Suddenly, she felt at a loss. The two of them Again.


    In fact, these two people were together from the beginning. She had seen them intimate several times in the Empire group.


    Although not too explicit, Yu Feifan once took his arm and cried on his lap. He stayed with Beiming night for a while, almost forgetting that they were actually a couple. He was just a tool used by the hero to adjust his life occasionally.


    She just felt helpless. Since she was a couple, Yu Feifan should be a little domineering. She didn''t want Beiming night to provoke other women. She didn''t know what it was.


    Since Yu Feifan is here, what does he call her to do?


    When she saw them, Beiming night and Yu Feifan also saw her figure.


    Yu Feifan lowered his head, reluctantly took his hands back from the arm of the northern night, dropped down beside him and walked silently beside him.


    Named Beiming night club, he came to her, but he went back to the hall directly.


    After seeing his intention, Yu Feifan''s eyebrows brightened and finally took his arm and went to the hall with him.


    Mingke was thrown down by herself. It''s a little far away. She didn''t get together with Beiming night, but she always felt left behind.The lost soup suddenly said, "Miss coco, hurry up and start dinner."


    Mingke nods and then goes back to the hall with him. Beiming night and Yu Feifan are not there when they enter the hall. Mingke washes his hands under the urging of Yitang and goes to the side hall with him.


    Yu Feifan sat quietly on one side, and the position beside the northern night was still empty, as if it was reserved for her, but she didn''t want to sit there.


    After passing him and calling "Sir" in a low voice, he passed him and sat down on the other side of him like Yu Feifan, not beside him, but opposite Yu Feifan.


    lost soup or returned to his old position, just sat down and looked at the name on the side of his head. He had a glimpse of the bottom of his eye: "Miss coco, do you not sit beside your husband?"


    Mingke''s fingertips were slightly tight. He looked up at him. He didn''t dare to look at Beiming night. He whispered: "it''s too crowded. It''s very good."


    Yi Tang took a look at her, and then secretly took a look at the night of the north. He didn''t see that he had any opinions, so he sat down.


    Lanhua and Qingmei are busy bringing the food. When they see Mingke coming back, they are happy at the same time.


    green plum came over, sent a dish to her, and smiled, "Miss coco finally returned. Today, there is a love of fried coconut fish that Miss coco likes. Miss coco should try it."


    Mingke looked up at her and said with a smile, "OK."


    In fact, the people here are really good to her. The worst is probably the owner of the family.

 Chapter 493

    Mingke picked up the chopsticks, although others did not move the chopsticks, but always feel that this silence is not the way, put a fried mullet into a bowl, eat up.


    When eating is on the rise, I almost forget what other people are around me, so I eat at ease.


    Beiming night''s eyes occasionally fell on her. She didn''t come back for a month. This time, she was more calm than he expected. The girl looked more calm than before.


    Suddenly he hooked his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you come here to serve me, just eat by yourself?"


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He took a look at him and swallowed what he had in his mouth. He stood up and sat down beside him. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the food for him.


    No complaints, no nonsense, as in the past, while giving him food, while eating their own, when the northern night is full, she has already had enough.


    Yu Feifan and Yi Tang did not talk all the time. They had a very quiet meal. But after that meal, Mingke suddenly felt that the original days had gone back to the past. It seemed that a month had not changed anything.


    After dinner, Beiming night went back to the sofa in the hall and sat down, picked up the newspaper and read it at will.


    Yu Feifan sat down opposite him and made tea for him by boiling water on the tea table.


    Mingke had nothing to do. He took a look at Beiming night, hesitated for a long time, then walked over and said softly, "Sir, I''ll go up first."


    Beiming night just nodded and ignored her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and went to the other end of the sofa, picked up the things he had just brought back and his notebook, and walked upstairs with light steps.


    The figure is still so slender, but the pace is lighter than everyone else.


    Beiming night''s eyes sank slightly. Looking at her back, I didn''t know what was flashing under her eyes.


    Yu Feifan also inadvertently looked at her back, and began to have a little confused about the girl''s mind. Seeing that she went in and out with Beiming night, she was still so close. Why didn''t she have a jealous expression on her face? Is she really hiding so deep, or doesn''t care about the night at all?


    But this is impossible, no woman can escape the charm of the night, and he was together for so long, the name may not like him, she is how not willing to believe.


    After boiling the water and soaking in a pot of Longjing, she poured a cup of tea for Beiming night, pushed it to him and said softly, "next month, the old man will be sixty years old. Do you want to go back?"


    Beiming night took the fingertips of the newspaper slightly tight, eyes light, but did not look at her, a moment later nodded: "back."


    "I..." She sank her eyes, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "can I come back with you? He told me to go back. "


    "Aren''t you still making films? You can''t come back so soon if you go back. " Beiming night finally took a look at her. Seeing the uneasiness of her eyes, he pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back with you."


    She nodded, a pair of dim eyes finally overflow a little luster, looking at him, the voice is clear up: "next month I should be able to shoot all my parts, these days are in the play."


    Beiming night did not speak, Yu Feifan quietly looked at him, so good-looking facial features, this excellent appearance, he can also look so close, she has felt very happy.


    After a while, she said, "next month is also my sister''s birthday."


    Seeing the cold light from his eyes, she was shocked and stopped talking. She poured out the cold tea and added another cup to him.


    However, Beiming night suddenly became agitated. The newspaper put aside, took up the cup and drank it up, then walked upstairs.


    Yu Feifan also stood up and looked at him with a trace of anxiety: "then I''ve been..."


    "I''ll live here and let Yi Tang take you to the set." Leaving these words, Beiming night stepped on the stairs and walked to the second floor.


    Yu Feifan breathed a sigh, knowing that he must go upstairs to find that woman, but she should have been used to it.


    When I mentioned my sister just now, I could see from his face that he had never forgotten her in his heart. That would be enough.


    Recently, the word "elder sister" has always been mentioned from time to time. She believes that as long as there is elder sister, that woman will never be able to enter his heart, and she can only grasp such a little chip.


    When she sat down again and saw the lost soup coming in from outside, she waved to him and said with a smile, "come and have a taste of the new tea."


    Yi Tang hesitated and then came over. He sat down opposite her and waited for her to pour him a cup of tea. He took it up and tasted it. The fragrance of the tea overflowed. Longjing was really fragrant.


    "New tea?" He asked, picking his eyebrows.


    Yu Feifan nodded: "new tea, picked from Huatian."


    The word "Huatian" made Yi tangdun''s face sink. He put down the cup. After he had collected his mind, he said to her, "I have something else to do, Miss Yu. I won''t accompany you."


    "This tea just arrived from Huatian. Don''t you try a little more?" Yu Feifan raised his eyes and looked at him. He was surprised: "it''s not easy to come, and the quantity is not much."Yi Tang''s eyes stagnated, and a little strange light flickered at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he sat down again. The sigh was so slight that people could hardly hear it.


    He picked up the cup again, looked at the shallow tea in the cup, looked at it for a long time, and then put it to his lips to taste it.


    Huatian''s tea, it turns out that this year there is still a little tea in Huatian, but Huatian How long has it been since they went there? A year, right?


    "We will go back to Dongfang International next month, Yitang. Will you go back with ye?" Yu Feifan looked at him and pretended to ask casually: "there are some fruit trees in the flower field. It''s time to mature recently. We can pick some fruit together."


    "Are you going to let Sir go?" Yi Tang looked at her and couldn''t see through her delicate face what she was thinking at this moment. Mr. Yi came out of the shadow with difficulty. Why did she mention it all of a sudden?


    Yu Feifan sank her eyes and seemed to realize that what she said was not appropriate. She pursed her lips and kept silent for a long time before she said: "in fact, there is no need to deliberately forget some things. I don''t think it is necessary."


    Looking up at him, she raised a little smile: "lost soup, what do you say? Is that really necessary? "


    Yi Tang doesn''t speak. He''s not qualified to answer her question, but recently he''s become clear, except for the past month.


    he knew it was because miss coco was not there. When Miss coco was away, he laughed even harder.


    he did not know what had happened between them, but now miss coco has returned. He believes that his husband will return to the clarity of the past few months. He will laugh as sincere as the ordinary people, occasionally lose his temper and even speak childish words.


    He has been looking at my husband, very clear that in the past few months, my husband has been very real, he has no one often go to the balcony alone smoking to relieve boredom, such a gentleman is not very good? She really doesn''t have to mention it at this time.


    Yu Feifan looked at him and said with a smile, "in fact, like you, I hope he can let go."

 Chapter 494

    Yu Feifan looked at Yi Tang with sincerity: "what I think is different from you. I don''t think I can put it down in my heart. I hope he can face it bravely. Only when he faces it, can he really untie his heart knot."


    Yi Tang looked at her and didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. Maybe even he couldn''t see what was in his mind.


    After a long silence, he poured himself another cup of tea, drank it, put down the cup and stood up. He said, "I have something else to do, Miss Yu. I won''t accompany you."


    "Why don''t you call me Feifan? In fact, we are all friends. " Yu Feifan looked up at him with a sincere smile: "Yi Tang, we are all friends. The death of my sister has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to..."


    "Miss Yu, I really have to go." Leaving these words behind, Yi Tang turned around and walked out. He had just come back from the outside, and now he went out again, as if he didn''t want to stay in this hall any longer.


    Looking at his rigid back, for a long time, Yu Feifan just hooked his lips and began to smile. It seems that what he really can''t put down is not Beiming night, but this stupid man.


    In fact, she really didn''t feel that there were many shadows in Beiming night''s heart. He had his own things to do. She was just afraid that he would forget his sister.


    After all, from the beginning, it was the sister''s one-sided determination. If it hadn''t been that year, maybe the sister would never have been able to enter his heart all her life.


    However, whatever happened in those years, he was always sorry for his sister. She was just afraid that his apology would be thrown away with Mingke''s appearance.


    If he really forgets the past, will his pity end here?


    Since Mingke appeared, his attitude towards her has really changed a lot. He doesn''t spoil and pity her as he used to.


    She can''t let things go on like this. She wants Beiming night to be kind to her and spoil her all the time because she feels guilty.


    If he can''t fall in love with her, let him never forget her sister, let him never dare to fall in love with any woman.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming night comes into the room, Mingke is sitting at his desk, opening his notebook to do things. Hearing the sound of his opening the door, she turns off all the documents and looks back at him: "sir."


    "What? What''s the secret I''m afraid I''ll see? " Is it guilty to close documents so quickly?


    Mingke looked back at him and said, "because you''re here, I have to wait on you."


    Is this something you don''t know? He''s all in. Can she still do her own business? To find fault in this way is to have a problem with her.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but the word "wait" made his body warm. He hasn''t touched her for a month. Now he''s in front of his eyes, and his body doesn''t respond. That''s a fake.


    A pair of eyes in inadvertently bromine black go down, he steps to her.


    As soon as Mingke saw the color of his eyes, he was immediately flustered. He didn''t have to think about it at all. He knew what he was thinking.


    Although it''s clear that she will face this kind of thing when she comes back tonight, she still can''t react to it. What''s more, she hasn''t taken a bath and is dirty.


    She stood up from the chair, the reaction seems to be a little excessive, the chair was made a sound by her.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for a month. Are you afraid of me again? " He laughs and is about to come and hold her hand.


    Mingke retreated to a safe distance first. She took a deep breath and then looked at him and said softly, "I I''ll take a bath first. "


    She turned and walked to the wardrobe, turned out a set of pajamas for herself, and was about to go to the bathroom, but Beiming night leaned over and pulled her small body into her arms: "bath? That''s good. I haven''t bathed yet. Let''s go together. "


    "No!" Realizing that her refusal was too fierce, she took a deep breath and then lowered her panic and said softly, "I I''ve been in the kitchen today. I''m dirty. Don''t dirty you


    She pushed him gently, but this time she pushed him away easily. She blinked and said, "I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll wait for you later."


    Then he ran into the bathroom with his pajamas and quickly closed the door.


    Locked A pair of star''s eyes narrowed slightly in the northern night, and the sound of locking the door reverberated in his ears. He pursed his lips, and the smile of the corner of his lips dispersed slowly.


    Looking at the direction of the desk and then to the bathroom.


    Mingke took a long bath. In fact, she felt empty in her heart. After a month, she said whether it was long or short. In this way, she got together again. Damn that agreement!


    Almost an hour later, when she was suffocated by the steam, she crawled out of the bathroom exhausted.


    When he came out, Beiming night was standing by the window, holding a cigarette in his hand, occasionally taking a sip.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. At least before this month, it seems that they haven''t seen him smoking for a long time.


    But now, he picked up the cigarette againShe went over and wiped her hair with a towel. He didn''t speak and she didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    It''s a strange way to get along with each other. I haven''t seen you for a month. Now, I''m back together again. Tonight, I''ll be like that


    In the night of the northern night, he smoked his cigarettes slowly and walked over.


    Name can do something for him, but he just goes to the wardrobe, takes out a nightgown and goes to the bathroom.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, still a little unable to adapt to such a relationship, casually separated for so long, and then casually sleep together.


    Beiming night, like her, took a bath for a long time. After drying her hair, Mingke had nothing to do and lay down on the bed. Unexpectedly, before he came out, he had already fallen asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I feel like a big piece of the mattress is concave.


    When she reacts and wants to open her eyes, the sound of clothes being torn has come to her ears.


    He wants to tear her clothes again


    Mingke was startled. He opened his eyes in a panic, and his consciousness suddenly came to his senses.


    He won''t tear her clothes for a long time, because she complained that she didn''t want to buy clothes all the time.


    But this time, he tore, tearing so hard, a good Pajama was torn into pieces of cloth by him, and was thrown under the bed.


    "Sir..." She called uneasily, and as he pressed down, her hands subconsciously pressed against his chest.


    North night a words don''t say, heavy body heavy heavy heavy pressure down, bow head will go to devour her small mouth son.


    "Well..." The voice of uneasiness swallowed into his stomach, and his enthusiasm broke out completely in an instant


    Mingke always feels that he has offended him again. After another month of separation, he has offended him again inexplicably, because he is very crazy and irritable tonight.


    There is no pity, just take her as a tool to vent.


    She knows that when she wakes up tomorrow, she must be full of scars

 Chapter 495

    Mingke was awakened by the northern night in a special way the next day. When she opened her eyes vaguely, she found that the sky was bright and glanced at the alarm clock. It was exactly ten o''clock.


    It''s exactly 12 hours since last night.


    This man''s physical strength is terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that the man still covers her. Under her wet short hair, her face is full of sweat. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are beautiful. Her thin lips are red and swollen because of kissing, which adds a bit of bewitching color to him.


    That always cold eyes, because happy and dreamy


    This kind of Beiming night is very sexy!


    Yes, it''s sexy!


    In the past, this man always had a consistent smile and looked at everything coldly. It was only in bed that he lost his share of coldness. On the contrary, it made people feel a kind of warm sexuality.


    But if only the night didn''t hurt so much, maybe she would be more intoxicated now


    Mingke, who has just woken up, is still in a daze. Looking at the northern night, his eyes are not blinking. Because of the short-term numbness of his senses, he is in a daze with men.


    This kind of expression, it is to make a fool.


    Beiming night noticed her gaze, and her movement slowed down. She held her hands on the head of the bed and looked down at her. Her always cold voice was a little hoarse: "looking at me like this, coco, are you seducing me, or do you think I can''t satisfy you?"


    Seduce Not satisfied with


    She just woke up for a while!


    Because of the strange contact, although the humming voice was a little dissatisfied, it was mixed with unspeakable pain. Mingke found his hoarse voice half a day later. By the way, he was a little more courageous, so he joked: "Sir, you are so handsome, don''t you allow me to see it?"


    Well, this man, disappeared in her life for a whole month, when she was a little worried about him, he just ruthlessly pressed himself under the body, plundered again and again.


    She has pain in her heart, her body


    But these names have learned to endure.


    No one will listen to her even if she asks for mercy or tells.


    Instead, learn to be strong.


    And Beiming night, listening to Mingke''s words, was stunned. He didn''t expect Mingke to answer like this. His feeling was strange. Five big words came to mind, and she was teasing him!


    This kind of feeling is called Beiming night, the whole person is quite bad!


    It''s the first time that she''s been imprisoned.


    The fundus of his eyes was a bit of pleasant light, or joy, which he could not even feel. He still said with a smile, "since it looks good, should there be some other expressions?"


    It means What do you want to say?


    Mingke had some silly eyes. She couldn''t understand what he meant. However, when he stopped, she was relieved. She didn''t feel as bad as before.


    Beiming night then said, "don''t you think I''m good-looking? Why is it still like a dead fish? I don''t know how to take the initiative? "


    Dead fish! I don''t know how to take the initiative


    Name can face a black, between them, still need her to take the initiative, he a person want to how to come, not enough? For a long time, when did he need her to take the initiative? She didn''t understand, and afraid to.


    But Mingke didn''t want to annoy him.


    She just wants to follow him and be obedient until the end of the agreement. Of course, during the agreement period, she will also protect herself to make her body less painful and her heart less painful.


    At this time, Beiming night asked her to take the initiative


    Name can only timidly raised his hand, hook the neck of the northern night, close to the head, shallow kiss his lips.


    This kiss is as simple as a dragonfly skimming water. It is more pure and fresh than any other kiss in the past, and even has no erotic meaning. However, Beiming night is still a rare initiative to please.


    The corners of his lips were crooked, and the radian was extremely evil. His eyes of dark black color gazed at Mingke. When he looked at Mingke, he trembled all over. Seeing her scared little appearance, Beiming night said: "girl, since you are so active, then I will surely feed and hold you!"


    It''s an hour after all this, Mingke sleeps all night, and the little strength she hoards is squeezed clean. She''s all weak. She''s full of four limbs, every part of her body, every inch of her skin. There are only two kinds of feelings transmitted to the nerve center: pain and fatigue.


    But the man was radiant, as if he had absorbed her spirit. He got up and went to clean up.


    Mingke is very tired, just want to sleep! More than 11 o''clock, the morning class and bubble, also don''t know Xiao Xiang has not given her sign in.


    After Beiming night, skipping classes has become a common practice. She used to be a good girl and a good student. Now, how can she become a little girl?


    For her, only the little girl would skip class and Do bad things with men.The man came out of the bath, wrapped in a bath towel, wiping his hair and looking at Mingke on the bed.


    The water drops slide down his strong and beautiful chest, which makes him more charming. Mingke thinks that Beiming night is hundreds of times more handsome than those supermodels.


    She thought about the boring month after he disappeared, and about the man who would dominate her as soon as he came back. Her heart rate was a little disordered for a while.


    Involuntarily stroking the position of the heart, Mingke''s face slowly turned red into a tomato.


    What''s the matter with her?


    The man wiped his hair half dry and began to change clothes. He was famous for wearing clothes in front of her.


    Then he looked at the petite woman who was lying in bed. Last night, how cruel she was, he knew best. Now she has no strength to get out of bed, and even has some scars on her body.


    The mood of Beiming night is a little complicated for a moment. I can''t help but want to marry and pity. But after thinking of something, lengbo finally conquers tenderness. The man coldly says, "girl, remember our agreement. Don''t be weak on the bed. Now get up and cook for me. I''ll have your lunch at noon today."


    It''s almost 12 o''clock now. At this time in the past, Qingmei had already prepared her lunch, but she was going to eat the food she cooked on the night of the northern underworld


    But I don''t know what this man means. Is it a whim, or is it suddenly so overbearing and unreasonable after disappearing for a month? Or do you really like her craftsmanship?


    However, even if Mingke wants to cook for him, he doesn''t have the strength!


    Did he forget that he had been tossed about most of the night by him last night, just woke up and came again?


    He''s powerful. He can be energetic after he''s done. It''s all his own business, but she She asked herself that she really didn''t have as much energy as he did.


    Now go cook When I think about it, my legs soften.

 Chapter 496

    Mingke struggled to get up from the bed, wrapped in a thin quilt, looked at the night with big eyes and said, "Sir, I Shall I do it for you tomorrow? I am now No strength I... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, the northern night interrupted directly: "do you have the strength to seduce me? You don''t have the strength to cook for me? Coco, in the past, did I indulge you too much? "


    She raised her eyes and looked at the tall figure standing by the bed. Her little mouth trembled: "but..."


    "No, but now." The man cried coldly.


    Mingke trembled and did not dare to stay in bed any more. Instead, he quickly got out of bed and planned to take a fight bath, and then went to make lunch for Beiming night.


    However, her legs were soft and trembling. As soon as she landed on the ground, she faltered and fell directly on the ground. Fortunately, the carpet was very soft and the name didn''t hurt much.


    Beiming night watched this scene, involuntarily frowned, but still cold don''t head, stride out of the door!


    Mingke lies on the ground and looks at the man''s shoes getting farther and farther away from him, and finally disappears in the direction of the door. For a moment, his heart is blocked.


    Beiming night this time back, the whole person is extremely violent, to her also more and more ruthless! A kind of inexplicable ruthlessness.


    In this case, Mingke can only swallow his anger and serve him carefully.


    After a short rest and a quick wash, she went to the kitchen to cook for Beiming night.


    Fortunately, the preparatory work of Qingmei has been finished. Mingke only needs to put the dishes into the pot, but it doesn''t take much time to stir fry.


    Forty minutes later, six dishes and one soup were served at the table.


    Beiming Daidai happens to come to the imperial court to visit Beiming night, and Yu Feifan doesn''t notice today, so she doesn''t have to go out.


    So today, there are quite a lot of people on the table.


    Beiming Daidai kept whispering to Yu Feifan, laughing loudly. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Seeing that the food was brought up, because she was very hungry, she hurried over and took a bite of the food to her mouth.


    But after taking a bite, he vomited out: "green plum, how did your cooking skill drop so much? Is this dish too salty? Did you drop the salt jar in


    Qingmei is arranging dishes and chopsticks. She looks a little strange when she hears the words, but she still bows her head and apologizes: "miss Daidai, I''m sorry, Qingmei''s cooking is not very good today."


    Mingke''s face changed, but he still tasted the dish of fried pumpkin. The salt was moderate. It was normal!


    She raised her eyes to see Beiming Daidai and said faintly, "today''s dish is fried by me. What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, really?" Beiming Daidai''s smile was delicate and cold. She looked at Mingke and said, "this bowl of pumpkin is fried old and salty. Can people eat it?"


    "I''m not making it for you." Mingke murmured. She was very angry. Beiming Daidai was looking for a place for Yu Feifan. When she saw her cooking, she had nothing to look for. She picked bones in her eggs. It was obviously a good dish, but she wanted to say it was bad.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this family. Why did they become so difficult to serve one by one when they came back this time?


    In fact, Beiming Daidai doesn''t want to embarrass her, but since Feifan said, she wants to work hard this time to win back the boss''s heart. She''s not used to marrying and robbing. This "dilemma" task can only fall on her.


    Anyway, she did not embarrass fame once or twice.


    "Miss Mingke, I''m just talking about the matter. Don''t be so choking." Beiming Dai said coldly.


    Mingke was not afraid of her. She replied with a smile: "I just fried a few dishes. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it."


    Dai Ma came up to the house and said, "you''re not the famous hostess of Beima."


    Mingke is a bit impatient. Although Beiming Daidai is Beiming night''s sister, she is just a tool to vent her anger under Beiming night''s contract. In the imperial court, she is naturally less important than Beiming Daidai, but the other party obviously wants to make trouble of her. She is really a little angry, but


    Subconsciously looking at Beiming night, Beiming night frowned with boredom, obviously did not like to face this kind of trouble, but still coldly ordered to Mingke: "go and fry a dish again."


    Mingke''s face was filled with incredible words. Beiming night, without asking anything, chose to stand on the side of Beiming Daidai.


    She was a little wronged. Looking at the northern night, her eyes were hazy because of the misty color that had sprung up by accident: "Sir, you should try this dish first, and then see if you want to redo it. The dish I fried tastes right, and there is no problem."


    "No need." The man coldly throws down these three big words, looked also did not look at the name to be possible, "redoes."


    No need to Redo


    Five words, tone at will, but sonorous and powerful, loud and clear!


    Mingke''s heart is shaking.


    The hand under the table, clench, nail button into the meat did not notice, she was not reconciled, but more or fear of the northern night.


    Bear with it, Mingke!As long as the contract ends, you can leave!


    He is nervous, one or two as if taking the wrong medicine, tossing her to death, what else can she do?


    I hate her so much. As long as I wait for the agreement to pass, I will die of old age.


    She told herself that, despite her resentment, she finally stood up, because she got up too hastily, and the chair and the ground made a squeaking noise.


    She pursed her lips and reached for the dish of pumpkins, which she took to the kitchen to redo.


    Beiming Daidai looked at mingkeman''s figure who was unwilling to leave. She didn''t know what flashed through her eyes. The darkness and the little bit of impatience were pressed down. She looked at Beiming night and laughed clearly: "boss, how can that woman be half as good as Feifan? Or is Feifan fit to stay with you... "


    In his cold eyes, Beiming Daidai closed her mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    But Beiming night subconsciously looks at Yu Feifan. Her face is seven or eight points similar to her sister''s. she is a little agitated in her heart. From the corner of her eyes, I can see that she comes out of the kitchen and takes away the dishes she has just made.


    Glancing at her delicate and fragile figure, his lips slowly outlined a gentle arc. Looking at Yu Feifan, his tone didn''t fluctuate. He asked faintly, "I heard that I''ve been playing recently. Are you tired?"


    Tired or not?


    It''s just three words, but Yu Feifan almost burst into tears. She suddenly feels that all the efforts in these days are worth it, because Beiming night always knows.


    And Mingke, although Beiming night is good for her, Beiming night can never fall in love with Mingke.


    "I''m not tired. If you care, everything is worth it." Yu Feifan said gracefully.


    The smile on the lips of Beiming night became more gentle: "after you came to Dongling, I have been busy doing things, and I didn''t take you around well. I will make it up to you after you finish the play."

 Chapter 497

    Compensation?


    Yu Feifan''s eyes were a little lonely. She looked at Beiming night, the handsome young emperor of Dongling, the man she had been infatuated with for so many years


    What she wants is not his compensation, but his whole person.


    But, a mouthful can not become fat, Yu Feifan can only slowly, she looked at the night with a smile, gently said: "well, I wait for you to compensate me later."


    The North night light looked at her one eye, nodded.


    Although he was still indifferent to the past, today he took the initiative to talk to her so much. For Yu Feifan, this is a great progress.


    Beiming Daidai is also happy to see that the relationship between Beiming night and Yu Feifan has eased. She pokes Yu Feifan with her elbow, points to the dishes on the table that are sent by Qingmei, and looks at Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan naturally understood Beiming Daidai''s hint. She picked up Beiming night''s bowl and helped him hold the soup. She laughed gently and elegantly: "night, you can eat more yams. In autumn, you can warm your stomach by eating yams. This yam spare ribs soup seems to be well stewed."


    Beiming night, looking at the soup brought by Yu Feifan instead of Mingke, frowns lightly. Besides Mingke, he is still not used to other people serving him.


    But he just frowned for a moment, then scooped it up and drank it slowly.


    The conversation between these people is not taboo. Mingke is still busy in the kitchen not far away. Listening to the intimate conversation, his body is slightly stiff.


    For a moment, Mingke only felt that someone in winter took a basin of ice water and poured it down from her head. Her hair was cold to her heel.


    She stayed in place for a second, then strode to the refrigerator not far away.


    That''s fine.


    She didn''t have any expectation for the night of the northern underworld. She was completely desperate. It''s best!


    Mingke takes another half of the pumpkin from the refrigerator, cuts it, cleans it, sautes it again, and serves it up.


    Fortunately, Beiming Daidai saw that the atmosphere was better, so she didn''t bother Mingke any more, and Mingke was able to sit down for lunch.


    She was really hungry, but she didn''t have much appetite. She just drank a little soup and stopped eating.


    This is the rule of the big family. Although there are not so many rules on the dining table in the imperial court, this meal is quiet except for Yu Feifan''s serving food to the northern night from time to time.


    Mingke''s task is less than one and he is happy.


    After dinner, she helped Qingmei clean up the dishes. She didn''t work hard, but didn''t want to contact Beiming Daidai.


    Beiming Daidai is not Yu Feifan. She never mind tearing her face with Mingke, but arguing with Beiming Daidai, it''s her own fault in the end.


    Mingke is carrying the pot of discarded stir fried pumpkin and is about to pour it into the garbage can. However, the light from the corner of his eye sweeps into the kitchen at night.


    She frowned and asked, "sir..."


    "Girl, angry?" The North night picks up the chin of name can, light voice interrogates.


    Mingke was treated so frivolously that she felt a little strange. She shook her head and got rid of the man''s control: "No."


    "I''m not angry. Why do you eat so little?" Asked the northern night in a deep voice.


    Whether she eats more or less has nothing to do with his half a cent!


    "No appetite," she said casually


    "I have no appetite. I look angry." In the night of the northern underworld, the eyebrows are gently twisted.


    Name can be a bit embarrassed, how come back around? She raised her eyes, looked directly at the northern night, and said: "Sir, I just have no appetite, I can''t eat, I''m not angry."


    "Feed me." The man suddenly said coldly.


    "Well?" Name can doubt, which is this? This man''s thinking is too fast for her to keep up.


    "Didn''t I ask you to serve me? Why did you start to be lazy at noon today? " North night pick eyebrow way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The name can be silent, today''s lunch, he has Yu Feifan to serve, where need her?


    Originally, it was all on her side, but Beiming night said it like she was wrong.


    "I didn''t," she complained wrongly


    "That''s not fast enough to feed me." Beiming night is cold and overbearing.


    Mingke, looking at such a night in the north, feels inexplicably that It''s a little twisted and a little naive!


    She looked very complicated, but she still brought chopsticks and gave him the plate of survived pumpkins piece by piece.


    After such a long time, the pumpkin has cooled down, and the taste is not as good as it used to be, but the northern night still solved a small plate of pumpkin, and even, in the end, did not forget to praise: "it''s delicious."


    This is, admit that she''s not wrong at the table?


    But why didn''t you do it directly at that time?


    Then I think of Beiming Daidai. No matter what, Beiming Daidai is his sister. It''s not easy for a character like Beiming Daidai to get rid of her.


    Was he protecting her just now?At the bottom of Mingke''s heart, there are five flavors mixed at one time.


    "Wipe my mouth." The man continued.


    Mingke stayed for a few seconds, then went to find a napkin for him, but the man suddenly put her on the glass platform, bent down and kissed her on the lip.


    Four pieces of labial petal hand over, the man is on her lip, rubbed rubbed, rubbed again, loosened.


    Mingke just felt that the kiss was inexplicable.


    It doesn''t have the usual strong impulsive breath, nor much holy and clean taste. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this guy It''s funny


    Yes, it''s funny, isn''t it? I can''t believe I''m kissing like this.


    The man suddenly let go of her and said faintly, "have you cleaned it?"


    Name can be the whole person embarrassed, a long time back to the soul.


    She suddenly wants to be rude! It was a funny kiss, but it was always her.


    She It''s used as a napkin for Beiming night!


    "You..." Mingke stares at him. For a moment, he is ashamed and angry, and his face becomes red because of his shame and anger.


    Beiming night but sentiment good ground pinched to pinch her cheek, say: "seem not angry, facial expression all good-looking a lot."


    Is angry in the name can almost fall in the kitchen, someone has been very leisurely to shake out.


    It took a long time for Mingke to feel that she was molested by Beiming night. After a long time, she finally accepted the fact and began to wash the dishes.


    I just don''t know when all the others in the kitchen are gone? Now, as soon as the northern night is gone, she is the only one left.


    I think it''s the same. The president of Beiming is flirting with a little girl here. Don''t other people just disappear? What''s the difference between staying and waiting to die?


    "The boss was in the kitchen just now. What did he do with you?" Beiming Daidai suddenly appeared behind Mingke and asked coldly.


    Mingke was startled. Beiming Daidai came over, grabbed her hand and asked coldly, "Why are you so cheap? Just washing the dishes can seduce the boss? You also fed your boss that awful pumpkin, didn''t you? Now, the boss has a disgusting pumpkin smell

 Chapter 498

    Looking at the fierce Beiming Daidai, Mingke can only tell himself to be calm and calm again, don''t worry about her.


    She calmed down for a while before saying, "no, it''s not what you think."


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Beiming Daidai today, she decided not to worry about her, because none of the owners of this place is normal today.


    Entangle with them, the wound will only be oneself.


    "What about that? What about the pumpkin plate? It''s not in the garbage can. Don''t tell me it''s missing out of thin air. Didn''t you feed the boss? Tut Tut, the cooking skill is so bad, it''s good to cook for the boss! " Beiming daidaike is famous. Her eyes are full of anger. She doesn''t like this hypocritical woman. She doesn''t like it at all. She knows how to seduce Beiming night by pretending to be weak.


    I didn''t like it before, especially after Yu Feifan told her to fight for the boss.


    Feifan elder sister has always been a saint. Her good recuperation makes her not know how to deal with these women who stick on the eldest brother''s body like a plaster. Then, it''s up to her to get rid of the plaster.


    Beiming Daidai''s strength is amazing. Mingke''s wrist is held by her, and it hurts. She subconsciously looks at the kitchen door, expecting someone to come in and save herself. But the kitchen door is locked tightly, so Mingke can only face Beiming Daidai in a rage.


    Mingke''s intention was soon discovered by Beiming Daidai. She sneered and said, "who do you want to save you? Boss, or green plum? I''m telling you, neither of these people can come in. Green plum went out to buy food, boss, is accompanying Feifan elder sister! You''d better be honest with me. Are you seducing my brother in the kitchen


    Mingke also knows that no one can save herself, so she has to face Beiming Daidai''s anger. She tries to calm Beiming Daidai gently and says, "no, sir, just come to the kitchen to wash her hands."


    Of course, what she wants to say more is, can you stop being nervous?


    "Yes? You think I''ll believe you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Name can be good words, Beiming Dai Dai do not believe, she gave up: "believe it or not, you can."


    This casual attitude, on the contrary, made Beiming Daidai have some trust: "what about the pumpkin?"


    Mingke hates Beiming night very much now. He comes into the kitchen to tease her, but asks her to cover up. She frowns and says casually: "if you don''t eat, don''t you allow me to eat? I make my own dishes. They taste good. Can''t I eat them? Would you like to have a smell of pumpkin on me? "


    "That''s the disgusting smell of you Beiming Dai said with a sneer and gave her a good push.


    Caught off guard, Mingke staggers and falls back, knocking her back on the corner of the cupboard. The pain makes her almost cry.


    Beiming Daidai just came over and looked down at the famous can: "no matter whether you mean that to the boss or not, I advise you to accept it, because I will never let you marry into this family."


    With that, she turned and left arrogantly.


    Mingke was crushed by Beiming night last night, but his physical strength didn''t recover. At this time, he was pushed down by Beiming Daidai, and it took him several minutes to stand up.


    She was a little tired of this kind of life, but she still accepted her fate to wash the bowl, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    Most of them eat less. Mingke feels that she has no strength on her body and her head is dizzy. She can''t wait to go upstairs, have a good sleep and recover her spirits.


    Such an idea came and couldn''t be stopped. Mingke had to go up to the second floor and walk into the bedroom, intending to sleep with his head covered.


    I didn''t think about it. As soon as I opened the door, I found that the northern night was standing in my bedroom. I didn''t know what to think.


    Isn''t he accompanying Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai? How do you show up here? What''s more strange is that today is a working day. Why is he at home all day?


    Empire group is not going to close down, as the president of his egg pain!


    Mingke is wondering, but Beiming night suddenly turns back, looks at Mingke and asks, "do you want to go to bed again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to go to bed. She doesn''t want to go to bed No, how do you sleep without going to bed? It''s really Too lazy to explain.


    She blushed a little. Though reluctant, she tried to explain, "sir I want to come up and sleep


    "What''s the difference between going to bed and going to bed?" The northern night said coldly.


    Mingke looked embarrassed: "of course There is a difference. "


    The northern night smiles and says, "then explain it to me!"


    Sleep? Go to bed?


    How can she explain the difference between the two?


    No matter how to explain, it''s ambiguous.


    Is Beiming night pretty funny today? Why do you always embarrass her?


    Mingke swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "sleep is simply to close your eyes and fall into deep sleep, but to go to bed is to have a man and a woman That''s it. "


    Can you let her go with this explanation?


    Unexpectedly, the northern night didn''t want to let go at all, and asked: "how?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man addicted to teasing her?


    "Isn''t it deep communication?" The voice of the northern night is always indifferent, and the smile of the corner of the lip is not conveyed to the tip of the brow.


    Deep communication I want to faint.


    She buried her head and took a deep breath. She really didn''t bother to entangle with him! "Sir, I''d like to take a nap. Can you go out?"


    "This is my home. Why should I go out?" The man''s cold look, like suddenly feel this is too cold, he added, "when you sleep, when do I need to go out?"? Mingming goes in every time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke''s face is so red that it''s bleeding. Beiming night has come over. She takes Mingke in her arms and throws her on the king size bed.


    Mingke naturally knows what this action means, but now she is really tired and painful. She just wants to sleep and rest, instead of being an inflatable doll for him to vent.


    "Sir Shall we have a good evening? At night Whatever you want It''s day now... " She put her hands on his chest and whispered.


    So tired, one more time, she will really faint.


    "At night Help yourself? " North night aftertaste of this sentence.


    His name was so ashamed that his neck turned red.


    Beiming night looks at this red face. His eyes are deep for a moment, and his Adam''s apple rolls involuntarily. But he knows that when Mingke is embarrassed in bed, his whole body is full of charming pink, which is very attractive


    The northern night dares to bet, now stripped this little girl, absolutely pink and tender not like words.


    This woman is just a goblin! It''s amazing to him!


    Every time I look at her, the body of Beiming night clamors with longing, and even wants to hold her and play the flute every night.


    Even just now in the kitchen, a light kiss, he had some control.


    If she''s a drug, he thought, he''s really addicted.


    Should not be infected, but let yourself addicted


    He hooked his lips and laughed, but the smile from the bottom of his eyes never reached the top of his eyebrows.


    Addicted, can not give up, then sink it!

 Chapter 499

    "Sir, I I''m wrong Mingkegei was teasing me. For a moment, I was caught off guard. In a panic, I didn''t know what to say.


    Beiming night provoked thick eyebrows, and the evil light of the fundus of the eyes suddenly rose: "there''s no mistake. At night, it''s natural to come as you want, but it''s day, isn''t it?"


    Mingke nodded again and again: "yes, it''s the day, or just behave It''s good. "


    Beiming night, looking at the little girl burying her head in her arms, suddenly felt that it was quite interesting to do this kind of thing during the day. Moreover, only when he had some deep communication with her, he was not so tired and didn''t need to think about those messy things.


    Yes, sometimes, he wants to indulge.


    Mingke is the place where he indulges. Every time he stays with her, he can relax. There is no work, no hatred, only peace, only peace.


    Perhaps, this is the unique breath of Mingke. The dull and cute little white rabbit is full of fireworks in the world, which makes people fascinated.


    He hooked his lips and kisses Mingke''s ear: "I don''t mind having sex with you in the daytime!"


    This line of big words, knock in Mingke''s mind, Mingke the whole person is silly, completely don''t know how to react.


    How can this man do this? From last night to the morning, even now!


    Can''t his body be unbearable?


    She said thoughtfully, "Sir, I think you should take a rest after working so long?"


    Work Sleeping with name, is it work?


    Beiming night thought, it is true, but if it is a job to stay with Mingke, it is definitely the most relaxed and pleasant work in Beiming night''s life, and the most desirable work.


    Beiming night looked at the shy little girl buried her head in her arms, and her neck was red. She couldn''t stop teasing: "girl, are you doubting my physical strength?"


    Mingke is in tears! His physical strength, where need doubt? That''s what she''s tested over and over again!


    "No, it''s just that I don''t have much energy. I want to have a good sleep and rest." Mingke said softly, because he was sleepy, he yawned lovingly, and his eyes were red. Such a small appearance made him more and more attractive.


    But Beiming night is understood, this girl was tired last night, the whole person went on strike, he complained lightly: "I let you rest for a month, you can''t do it in one night?"


    Sure enough, the girl had to eat slowly. She ate too fast and too fast. She was bitter. Should he be a little gentle in the future?


    Just, forbidden a whole month of impulse, which is a night can make up for it?


    Name can be a little want to cry without tears, she said all the good words, this man how or a face of desire discontent appearance? If she can, she really wants to help him order a doll online, so that he can solve some needs. However, even if she is given 100 courage, she probably does not dare to do so.


    As a result, she had no choice but to accept her fate. She fell down on the bed, closed her eyes, and said with the generosity of a strong man: "you Whatever you like, I really can''t carry it. "


    Mingke was so tired that he fell into a deep sleep in less than a few seconds.


    In a daze, it seems that someone is taking off his clothes She was too tired to worry about it. She just wanted to sleep.


    Knowing that she was tired, Beiming night just helped her take off her coat, shoes and socks. Then she lifted the quilt and put the little girl in. Of course, she could not help but squeeze in and took a nap with the woman.


    Originally, a workaholic like beimingye couldn''t take a nap, but because Mingke was around, he didn''t mind the waste of time at all. He just hugged her and "fell into a deep sleep" and let the autumn go slowly.


    When Mingke woke up, she was alone in the master bedroom, all around empty, no one.


    She looked at the time, five o''clock! She''s been sleeping for three hours!


    However, when she fell asleep, she didn''t feel refreshed. On the contrary, she became more and more tired.


    She felt her forehead. She didn''t know if she was ill. She didn''t care much. She just sorted it out and went downstairs. She didn''t need to be reminded by the northern night, so she went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    When Beiming night comes, the food is already on the table. Beiming night looks at Mingke, but his eyes are a little complicated.


    Mingke suddenly didn''t realize it and continued to sit down to eat.


    Beiming Daidai stayed in the imperial court for a day and went back in the afternoon.


    Without Beiming Daidai, Mingke was relieved, and suddenly felt that the pressure was less than half.


    Yi Tang didn''t know what to do today. He didn''t see anyone all day. Now the two masters at the dining table are more rational than Beiming Daidai. At least, they won''t go crazy.


    Yu Feifan helped Beiming night to arrange the dishes at noon. However, in the evening, Beiming night was not as polite as it was at noon. Looking at the meal Yu Feifan had brought, he didn''t touch it. Not only that, he directly ordered Qingmei to take the chopsticks for him again.That''s his habit. For such a long time, except Mingke, he didn''t like anyone touching his bowl, let alone anyone bringing him vegetables.


    Mingming was still fine at noon, but now, obviously, he put Yu Feifan in the cold.


    Yu Feifan looks at the rice bowl that the North night brings newly, the facial expression array green array white, ugliness extremely.


    It turns out that the tenderness of Beiming night at noon is just acting. Is he at odds with Mingke? Now, are they reconciled? After making up, he began to chill her again


    Yu Feifan''s eyes were dyed and hurt, but she was also a proud person, so she didn''t use her hot face to stick her cold ass.


    She chewed the food she didn''t know the taste, thinking about how to make the northern night spoil herself again. The whole person felt quite indifferent.


    Fame is the dullest. She is so dizzy tonight that she has no energy to pay attention to the atmosphere at the table.


    She just sat in a new fixed position since last night, eating food silently, but her appetite was so bad that even the food she cooked was tasteless.


    "Girl, let me remind you again and again of your duty?" The northern night suddenly opened its mouth, and its tone was as cool as ever.


    Mingke was startled. Looking at the beautiful iceberg face on the northern night, he thought of his duty for a long time. Besides serving him to bed, he also served him to eat.


    But he didn''t need her to wait on him last night or even today


    Now, there is nothing in his rice bowl but white rice Well, it''s obviously her fault.


    She felt that Beiming night was sick, she had hands and feet, and she could not die of hunger. Why did she want her to give him cloth?


    The name of the head can be confused, even abdominal Fei are super rebellious, only think to see where the northern night is not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 500

    In the heart abdominal Fei return to abdominal Fei, the name can still silently to the North night clip a pile of vegetables, straight to the North night''s rice bowl code high.


    What''s more, they are all the dishes that Beiming night doesn''t like to eat.


    For a moment, Beiming night''s face was as black as ink.


    This girl is really brave and fat!


    Look what he''s going to do with her tonight!


    Although full of complaints, Beiming night still swallowed all the dishes she didn''t like.


    This scene made Yu Feifan feel more and more disgusted.


    Beiming night''s doting and connivance are clearly given to her, Mingke, who robbed her of everything.


    Dinner is going on in an orderly way.


    Mingke has a headache. After eating, she doesn''t wash the dishes. Instead, she gives the task to Qingmei.


    When she went upstairs, she remembered to look for her cell phone.


    Today is Monday. In fact, she has classes, but one day passed without a clue, and she also skipped classes for one day.


    University study is not so nervous, but Ming is a good baby, think skipping class is a waste of tuition.


    She picked up the phone, but found that the phone is completely dead, plug in the power and wait for a few minutes, the phone screen slowly lit up, more than a dozen missed calls and text messages, are Xiao Xiang.


    She click open text messages, a look, Xiao Xiang are scolding themselves.


    "If you have a man, you forget to study, right? Today is Monday, Monday, Monday to class, do you think it''s OK to sign in? That pervert teacher will call the roll


    "When the teacher called you to answer the question, I stood up to help you answer. Then the teacher called me again. I almost fainted in the classroom."


    "How can I call you and turn it off directly? Are you ok? Or did the one in your family keep you from coming to class? "


    "It''s boring to go to school without you! Come back quickly... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the text message, the name is ridiculous, while the bottom of my heart is very warm, Xiao Xiang is definitely the best friend in her life.


    That''s why her brain lacks a tendon. She even forgot to go to class today. She didn''t pay attention when her mobile phone ran out of power.


    She called back, Xiao Xiang quickly answered: "coco, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t come to class, don''t say a word. "


    Mingke was a little embarrassed. She laughed and said, "I really forgot it was Monday. I overslept."


    Xiao Xiang angry: "you overslept at the cost of class roll call when I replace you, the teacher called me!"


    Mingke said with a smile: "sorry, sorry, I''ll treat you to delicious food later. It''s really hard for you this time."


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile: "what abalone, shark fin, give me a few, eat one, pack one, lose one. I only want expensive, not right, you have money, you are willful


    Mingke almost burst into tears: "when my pay comes down, I''ll let you kill me."


    Although she has a card on her body now, it belongs to the northern night. She used to dare to spend the money in anger. Now Alas, I don''t dare, I don''t want to.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding, but if you want to invite me to dinner, you won''t refuse." Xiao Xiang laughingly said, suddenly thought of what, voice rare with silk serious, "your that Mr. Beiming, how to you?"


    Mingke thinks of Beiming night. Last night, he was violent and restless. Mingke just thinks back and feels afraid.


    As for today The name can''t say what happened to Beiming night, but she didn''t care at all, she really didn''t care.


    Anyway, she just waits for the contract to expire and then leaves.


    She said vaguely, "I don''t know how to be moody."


    "Gold owners are like this."


    Mingke suddenly burst into laughter. It was so gloomy and unpredictable.


    They talked for another half an hour before they hung up.


    Mingke touched some hot mobile phone and couldn''t help but smile. It''s definitely her lifetime to have a friend like Xiao Xiang.


    "It''s cloudy and sunny. It''s moody." The familiar voice sounded behind me. Mingke was so scared that he even dropped his mobile phone. He went to pick it up. Fortunately, the quality of the mobile phone cover was good, and the mobile phone was not broken.


    She was a little annoyed and subconsciously glared at the culprit who nearly broke her cell phone North night.


    This guy is floating when he walks? There was no sound at all.


    "How can you stand behind me and eavesdrop?" The name can be annoyed, but it is a little angry to make complaints about the people behind you, especially those with Xiao Xiang''s Tucao.


    Originally speaking ill of people is to say it behind people''s back. Now, when she speaks ill behind people''s back, it turns into speaking ill of people face to face. There is an essential difference between these two points.


    "First of all, I didn''t eavesdrop. This is my bedroom. If I want to listen, it''s fair and square. Second, do you usually call your friends and describe me like this? It''s cloudy and sunny. It''s moody? "The man gives the name clearly, can analyze, the voice is always cold.


    Mingke''s face dyed a few thin anger, tangled in the phone call was eavesdropping things, coupled with a headache, Mingke brain anti bone instantly emerged, top a sentence: "where did I say wrong?"


    Good! very nice! Pretty good!


    Beiming night looks at Mingke''s eyes, like looking at a dead man.


    His face was full of four big words You''re dead!


    But she was so dizzy that she didn''t receive the signal at all. She even emphasized it deliberately: "you are obviously uncertain and moody. You turn your face faster than you turn a book."


    Beiming night angry very anti smile, just that smile, beautiful return beautiful, but also gloomy, don''t mention more terrible: "originally, this is your true words, girl?"


    The name can drum the cheek Gang son, breath of, don''t say a word.


    Actually, it''s because I feel guilty after saying that.


    Impulse is to pay the price, she has been learning bad.


    Does silence mean acquiescence? Looking at her blushing face, Beiming night felt very cute and wanted to take a bite.


    Of course, after a bite, I can''t help but want to take a second, a third, a fourth


    This woman''s killing power to herself has never been so great!


    "Girl, it seems that I should let you see what is really uncertain and moody." The man lightly said, suddenly a name can carry up, to the bed.


    Mingke screams in fright. The man has thrown her on the bed and pressed her down.


    "No I don''t want to Well... "


    "Girl, it''s you who are uncertain and moody, isn''t it? This afternoon, you told me that I could come any way I wanted. Why, did you go back? You can turn your face faster than you can turn a book. "


    The man calmly refuted her with her stem. More than that, his lips and tongue intruded, blocking all her resistance and refutation, as well as all her anger and indignation

 Chapter 501

    "Mom, don''t use these things. Hurry up and don''t keep people waiting." Mingshan stares at Song Fu, who is still packing, and hastens to say.


    Song Fu still hesitated. She just wanted to stay in this room for a while while while she was packing.


    After leaving today, I don''t know when I can come back. Before those things are on the right track, she can''t come back.


    I don''t know if Jinghua will miss her. She is not here to take care of him. Can he live well here?


    "Mom, what are you hesitating about? Are you reluctant to part with him? " Mingshan walked over, pulled on the corner of her clothes, and stared at her extremely uneasy eyes. She was immediately unhappy and said angrily, "didn''t you say that he never liked you? What he likes is the woman named yue''er, who died but always lives in his heart. Mom, you don''t have any place in his heart. Don''t be a memento any more. "


    "Shanshan, he''s your father." Song Fu looked at her with a sad face: "he is always your father."


    "I don''t have a dad like that." Mingshan let go of her and picked up her bag, which contained her most important things, as long as these things were enough.


    She looked at Song Fu and said with disdain, "in his heart, there has always been only Mingke. It is clear that it is not his daughter. She is so kind to her. Who knows if it will be the wild seed born to him that month."


    "Shanshan, how can you say that about your father?" Song Fu whispered, feeling even more uncomfortable.


    "She''d better not." If Mingke really is mingjinghua''s daughter, it''s really hard to do this. She doesn''t want to say, "don''t think about it, mom. Mr. said that when we get there, we can be rich and have what we want. That family is rich and powerful. We can''t imagine how much money we have. Mom, even if you don''t think about yourself, you also think about me. Don''t you want me to have a good life? "


    "But..." Song Fu looks at her and wants to say something.


    Mingshan snatched the clothes from her hand and threw them on the ground. She said impatiently, "Mom, my husband''s people are already under me. Do you want to go or not? If we don''t go, we''ll have nothing to eat in case we get angry with you. "


    "That gentleman Who is it? " Song Fu looked at her face and couldn''t help asking again. She didn''t want to tell herself who arranged all this behind her. She didn''t know who was going with her.


    But Mingshan said that if they didn''t, the gentleman would kill her. She was helpless and tangled. When will she and mingjinghua meet again?


    After all, she has been married to him for more than 20 years. Even if she knows that he is thinking of the dead moon, she can''t just let him go.


    "Ma, do you want to go or not? Do you want to see me die in front of you? " Mingshan looked at her like this. She had no choice but to use her mace: "look at my injuries."


    She opened her clothes and put her shoulder in front of her. There were still many wounds on her face that were not fully healed.


    This wound, scared song Fu suddenly exclaimed: "what''s the matter? Why is that? "


    "I didn''t listen to my husband and tried to resist. As a result, I was punished by his people." Mingshan looks frightened.


    "Shanshan, since that gentleman is so terrible, we can''t cooperate with him." Song Fu said anxiously.


    "The end of non cooperation is death." Mingshan pulled up her clothes. In fact, the wound was left on her body when she was so desperate that she wanted to commit suicide. She didn''t want to bear the past and pain any more.


    Now there is a chance for her to make a great success. If she miss this chance, she will not be able to turn over in her life.


    A new identity, a new home, a new start, then, her past can be erased.


    "Mom, do you still want to see them hurt me?"


    "No!" Song Fu has been scared by her wound and almost fainted. That gentleman is so terrible, and Shan Shan is not willing to tell her who that person is. How can she be at ease?


    But if they don''t listen, will they really hurt Shanshan?


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, dad will come back." Mingshan urged again.


    Song Fu has no choice but to hold the bag with all her valuables, look back at the room again, and then walk out with her.


    Mingshan was still a little uneasy. She didn''t know if it was missing. When she went out, she couldn''t help pulling open her handbag and taking out her necklace.


    After carefully checking the necklace, she was relieved and was about to take it back to her handbag when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Ah Fu, I forgot something..." As soon as mingjinghua came in, he cried out, but when he saw Mingshan standing here, he was stunned: "Shanshan, haven''t you gone back to school? Why are you still here? No class tomorrow? "


    His eyes fell on the necklace in her hand. Just one glance, his face suddenly changed, and he took the necklace forward.


    Mingshan was a little frightened by his appearance. She just hesitated. The necklace had been robbed by him. She was startled and exclaimed, "Dad, give it back to me!""You open my drawer!" Mingjinghua glared at her angrily, then looked at Songfu, and his face sank down: "didn''t I say that drawer can''t be opened? Why do you open it? What do you want to do with the necklace? "


    This necklace can''t be sold. It''s the only thing that can prove their name and life experience. How can they!


    Her eyes moved down from Song Fu''s frightened face to the luggage bag in her hand Luggage bag, name Jinghua stare big eyes, completely angry up: "what do you mean? Take this necklace. Where are you going? "


    "Dad, give me back the necklace." Mingshan didn''t want to say anything more. She was going to grab the necklace.


    Mingjinghua retreated behind him, and then directly retreated to the door. Looking at Mingshan, he said angrily, "this necklace is not yours. What do you want to do?"


    "Mom, come and help quickly." Mingshan looked back at Songfu, who was still in a daze, and said, "Mom, hurry up and help me get the necklace back."


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Mingjinghua stepped back two steps. Because it was his daughter, he couldn''t fight. Seeing that she had been rushing towards him to grab the necklace, he was so angry that his face and fingertips were shaking: "Mingshan, what do you want to do? This necklace is not yours


    "It''s mine. I''m the child you rescued." Mingshan pounced on him again, hugged his arm and exclaimed, "Mom, if you don''t come here again, do you want to force me to death? If I can''t go, I''ll die in front of you today. I''ll do what I say. "

 Chapter 502

    Song Fu was startled and regained his mind. He hurriedly walked over and looked at mingjinghua. He said in a sad voice, "Jinghua, don''t stop. Give her the necklace. She''s your daughter. You should help her."


    Although mingjinghua doesn''t know the whole story, since they got the necklace, they must have read his diary. Do they want to go to the dragon''s house?


    "Shanshan, how can you do this? None of this is yours. " Seeing song Fu coming to pull himself, he let Mingshan go and stepped back.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, everyone went to bed, and there were only three of them left in the corridor.


    He looked at the two women, angry constantly trembling: "you are bewildered, actually make this idea, do you know how complex that home is, can you go?"


    "I don''t care, Dad. If you really hurt me, I''ll give you the necklace, otherwise Otherwise I''ll... "


    "What else would you do? Do you want to kill dad and grab the necklace? " Mingjinghua stares at her, so angry that her heart is constantly aching: "even if you go, I will go to tear you down. I won''t let you do such a thing!"


    "Dad Mingshan yelled, because of the sentence "he''s going to tear her down", she turned pale: "don''t force me any more. If you still don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll let my husband find a way to keep you from talking all your life."


    "Shanshan! What are you talking about? " Song Fu looked at her and was shocked by the chill in her eyes. How could she say such a thing to her father?


    "Why not?" Mingshan glanced at her and then looked at mingjinghua. Her eyes fell on the necklace in his hand. The cold light of her eyes was constantly overflowing: "give it to me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing something to hurt you."


    At the same time, she took out a knife from her handbag, the edge of which was facing mingjinghua.


    Mingjinghua is really mad at her. This is her daughter who has been raised for nearly 20 years. Her own daughter is not as good as the one she brought back.


    "Do you think you can enjoy the splendor when you go to that place? They were killed at that time. If you go, those people will kill you sooner or later. " He''s in the airway.


    "I don''t care about you." Mingshan approached him with a knife.


    Song Fu completely flustered, ran to want to take down the knife in her hand.


    But Mingshan slashed at her and forced her back two steps.


    Song Fu was shocked and looked at the knife in her hand. She was so scared that tears were coming down: "Shanshan, you don''t want to be like this. How can you be like this? We have agreed that we will come back when things calm down for a year and a half. Shanshan, don''t be so crazy. "


    Now that she and Ming Jinghua have made their relationship like this, how can they get along with each other in the future? They are biological father and daughter!


    It can''t be like this, it can''t be like this!


    "He forced me." Jingshan, still point the name of the necklace at me! Don''t think someone will save you, Dad. People on this floor have moved to a good place to live a good life. Look at us. We are still like this. We still live in such a shabby house. Don''t you really feel sorry for me? I''m your daughter. Why don''t you want me to live a better life? "


    Mingjinghua is forced to the stairs by her. She has a knife in her hand, and it''s her own daughter. When she quarrels, this knife will inevitably hurt people.


    In fact, his heart is cold, did not expect his own daughter would one day take a knife to himself.


    "Don''t we have a good life? Shanshan, why are you so greedy? What do you want? From childhood to adulthood, dad didn''t try his best to satisfy you... "


    "You can''t be satisfied!" Mingshan gave a low drink and strode over: "give me the necklace, otherwise, I''m really rude to you."


    Mingjinghua was so angry that he just wanted to slap her and wake her up.


    She doesn''t have any affection for herself now. She''s a close relative. She''s forgotten everything. There''s only murderous spirit in her eyes! This girl, this girl who wants to kill him, is actually his own daughter!


    "I won''t let you do it." He didn''t believe that she really dared to hurt himself, but he was completely desperate to take a knife at him like this.


    Opening the door of the stairway, he strode down: "you''re crazy. I''d rather throw this necklace than give it to you."


    "Go to hell." Mingshan ran after him, but she really threw a knife at him.


    No one can take away her beautiful future, no one can stop her from going to that place, when she is so noble that everyone will have to bow to please the daughter!


    Mingjinghua looked at the knife. As soon as he fished it, he closed her wrist and pinched it. The knife immediately slipped from Mingshan''s hand: "you''re a little worse to deal with me, Shanshan. You really let me down."


    "Don''t hurt her." Song Fu ran over and pulled his hand away: "Jinghua, don''t hurt her. She has to.""There''s nothing to be forced, it''s just vanity." Mingjinghua looked at her and said, "you connived at my daughter. You disciplined her..."


    Before he finished his words, Mingshan suddenly bumped into his arms. Before mingjinghua had time to respond to the powerful impact, she had already crossed the guardrail of the stairs and fell down the middle of the stairs.


    The scream came from below, until at last, after the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, all the movement stopped, and he fell down.


    After a few seconds, song Fu suddenly exclaimed: "Jinghua..."


    Mingshan''s hand fell on her lips and pressed hard to prevent her from making more exclamations: "now everyone is sleeping. If you call like that again, they will wake up."


    Just now mingjinghua fell down and screamed. I don''t know how many people were shocked. She didn''t have time.


    Looking at the necklace she snatched from mingjinghua''s hand when she ran into it, she didn''t see mingjinghua falling down. After she recovered, she hastened Songfu to say, "Mom, go down quickly. If you don''t go away, the police will come back and take us back!"


    Ignoring the pain in her heart, she pulled her back to the elevator, pressed the elevator up and quickly stepped in.


    ¡­¡­ The scream and the falling sound startled the people in the building.


    One after another, at first some people came out to see what was going on. When they saw the man covered with blood, the scream immediately rang through the whole building.


    Hearing the noise outside, the man in the driver''s seat couldn''t help looking back at the two women who just got on the bus and frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Mingshan shook song Fu''s hand, looked at him and said, "can you find a way to destroy all the videos of this building tonight? We There''s something wrong with us. "

 Chapter 503

    Mingke is confused in his brain, but he does remember what he said to Beiming night in the daytime.


    But the premise of all this is that she is in good health


    Now, she is in a daze and has no spirit at all. If he comes here casually, she will die.


    "Girl, please give it to me, eh?" Beimingye coaxes her patiently and kisses her lips. She can only let him do whatever he wants.


    The rescue is famous for a series of rushing ringtones.


    "Phone My call is coming The name can anxiously low call.


    "Never mind." This kind of disturbing phone calls, the northern night disdain to pick up, will never pick up.


    He just kept pressing on, kissing her.


    But the phone sound has been non-stop, ring in the ear, then some trouble.


    Beiming night impatiently pulled the mobile phone over, is going to press the phone, the mobile phone off, the name can have robbed the mobile phone, picked up the phone: "hello."


    But then, Mingke''s face was not so relaxed, her expression suddenly changed, and her face was even more pale: "what? Where? Which hospital? OK, I''ll be right there! Doctor, you must take good care of him! I''ll be right there! "


    When the phone hung up, Mingke got up from the bed and put on his clothes again. After taking his mobile phone and wallet, he planned to run to the hospital.


    The little girl who was so tired that she even felt hard to get up, now, she was very energetic.


    She even forgot that this is the emperor''s garden, which is in the middle of the mountain, and that the hospital is in Hualan Street far away from the city


    Looking at Mingke''s anxious look, Beiming night estimates that something bad has happened, and is not in the mood to tease her. Seeing that she has lost her soul, he grabs her hand and asks directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingke didn''t know what kind of mood she was in at that moment. She just stated a fact: "my father, he He fell from upstairs and was taken to the hospital. Now Emergency treatment is in progress. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming night is a little silent. Half a second later, he pulls Mingke back. He quickly puts on his clothes, takes the car key, and pulls Mingke downstairs: "which hospital, I''ll go with you!"


    It''s just that the little hand in his palm is cold, shivering, pale and warm


    Mingjinghua fell downstairs, which obviously scared her.


    Beimingye clenched her hand, which made her feel some pain. Subconsciously, he turned to look at him. Then he looked into her eyes and said seriously: "coco, don''t worry, I have you. And now the medical conditions are so developed that your father will be OK. Don''t scare yourself and make a mess. "


    But when he said these words, his heart was constantly shaking. A little cold breath completely enveloped him.


    Tonight, he knew something would happen, but it would never be these things, it shouldn''t be like this


    Name can listen to the words of the northern night, restless heart, a little bit calm down.


    Yes, don''t mess up.


    The results of the examination have not come out yet. I''m not sure. Dad will be OK.


    Dad is a good man, good people have a good reward, this time, nothing will happen!


    The other side just said that she fell downstairs in the rescue, but they didn''t say anything. How could she think about it so seriously?


    I think too much. I''m cursing my father?


    No, she didn''t mean to curse dad, she didn''t!


    She was a little bit over the soul, deeply looked at the northern night, this man, although cold and overbearing, sanran often make her physically and mentally tired, but sometimes, but also warm and reliable.


    He may push you to death, but he will also hold your hand tightly when you need him and say "don''t worry, I have you".


    This is a strong man, strong enough for you to rely on.


    But, this dependence does not belong to oneself


    Beiming night looks at Mingke''s pale face, and his heart aches. If


    Damn it, don''t think about it!


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Beiming night opened the car door, let Mingke sit on the copilot, and tied the seat belt to the little girl who was out of her mind. Then she went around to the other side of the car and got on.


    The engine started and the car sank into the night like an arrow.


    Anxious Beiming night and Mingke didn''t notice Yu Feifan''s resentful eyes on the second floor of the imperial court.


    Beiming night''s car is fast and steady. Along the way, Mingke tried to call song Fu and Mingshan. However, coincidentally, their phones show that they are off.


    She is full of uneasiness. No matter whether she is willing to admit it or not, the only thing she can rely on now is Beiming night. Without him, she doesn''t know whether she can support herself


    Half an hour''s journey was saved half an hour by Beiming night''s superb driving skills. An hour later, they arrived at the hospital.


    Ming Jinghua is in the emergency room and can''t get out for a while.Beiming night paid all kinds of expenses, and then rushed to the ward.


    Looking at Mingke anxiously looking at the direction of the emergency room, he still couldn''t help a burst of heartache.


    He went over and gently hugged Mingke. After a long time, Mingke could not stop crying in the arms of Beiming night.


    Beiming night felt the shirt gradually moistened. At that moment, Beiming night only felt that the tears passed through his chest and flowed into his heart. For a moment, his whole chest was salty and astringent.


    He didn''t speak, just stood in place silently, holding Mingke and giving her a dependence.


    Mingke cried for a long time, and slowly calmed down. It''s said that when people are in surgery, if their families cry, it will bring bad luck.


    She didn''t dare to cry any more. She wiped her tears hard. She had to believe that good people would be rewarded, especially now that the medical conditions are so good, Dad would be OK.


    Thinking that he had just cried miserably, he was so embarrassed that he got out of Beiming night''s arms and looked at him awkwardly.


    Beiming night doesn''t know where to take out a bag of paper towel and help Mingke wipe her tears. After wiping, she throws the paper towel directly to her: "wipe your nose clean."


    Is sniffing name can Leng Leng, completely unable to respond.


    Beiming night pointed to the stain on his shirt again: "this shirt is my favorite. Look at your work."


    Mingke was wronged all of a sudden, and his tears began to fall again.


    He didn''t know how to comfort people. He thought that she would be more relaxed when he said that. But unexpectedly, she cried more than just now.


    Mingke really didn''t want to cry, but after seeing him and feeling his warmth, he couldn''t help crying again.


    Beiming night looked at the villain who could not help but shed tears. He could not think of any more words to comfort others. He could only quietly hold her back in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''ve been here all the time."

 Chapter 504

    Mingke was held in Beiming night''s arms. She was a little embarrassed. She twisted her little body and came out of Beiming night''s arms. She choked and said, "thank you, sir!"


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night, she couldn''t get to the hospital at the first time.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night, she would never know what to do now.


    And let Beiming night accompany her to stay up late in the ward, the name can night some feel bad.


    Beiming night rubbed her hair and said, "silly girl, you need to be so polite to me."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She didn''t think it was time for her and Beiming night to be rude.


    She just wanted to wait for the contract to end and then leave.


    But this time she owes him a big favor. She will try to pay it off.


    Tired, she sat on the chair in the ward waiting for the result of the operation.


    This wait lasted several hours.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the operation ended and mingjinghua was pushed out.


    Mingke rushed up to the doctor and asked, "how is my father now? Is there any danger? "


    The doctor''s face is not very good: "the patient''s life is not in danger for the time being, but he fell from the upstairs and suffered severe injuries to the back of his head and spine. He can''t wake up for a while. He can''t rule out the possibility of becoming a vegetable in the future."


    I can''t wake up for a while. I can''t rule out the possibility of becoming a vegetable again


    Mingke only felt that the sky was whirling, and she fell down in the dark.


    "Coco..." The northern night anxiously called, and took her back to her arms.


    Although the doctor was a surgeon, he looked at Mingke''s eyes, looked at Beiming night, frowned and said, "she has a high fever now. She can''t stay like this. You should take her to register first, and then take her temperature."


    The heart of Beiming night was pricked by a needle. He raised his hand and stroked Mingke''s forehead. Damn it, it was so hot!


    She had a fever, and he didn''t notice it all night.


    Without saying more, he immediately took Mingke to see a doctor. The doctor on duty took Mingke''s temperature, 39 degrees two, and had a high fever.


    The doctor let Mingke hang water directly, and Beiming night was watching, but Mingke seemed too tired and had been sleeping.


    Thinking of Mingke''s bad face all day, he blamed himself. Last night, he was too cruel. Today, he didn''t give her a good rest all day. He even helped her.


    In fact, he is still a little confused about how he feels about her and what attitude he should take towards her. If he could put it down, maybe he would not be so tangled.


    Is it her person or her body that can''t be let go?


    ¡­¡­ Mingke woke up at 9:30 the next morning. He hung water and kept cooling down with alcohol. His fever had subsided and his temperature had returned to normal. But after he got sick, he was weak and his face was still very pale.


    "Wake up." The North dark night light ground says, still can''t help but stretch out a hand to her forehead to explore.


    It doesn''t burn.


    Mingke blinked, and his consciousness was still a little confused. No matter how much toss and injury he suffered, his eyes could still be bright and beautiful. At this time, there was almost no luster.


    Slowly, she will recall everything last night, memory back to the brain, suddenly like a thunder will wake her up.


    She quickly sat up from the bed, staring at the night when she seemed to have been sitting beside the bed for a long time, and asked, "where''s my father? How is he now? Did he wake up? "


    Wake up The thin lips of the northern night pursed a little tight. When I woke up, I could only hope for a miracle.


    But now she is so weak that he doesn''t know how to tell her too many bad things.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, he said calmly: "don''t worry too much. My uncle''s operation is very smooth. He is still in the intensive care unit. You can''t visit him now, but the doctor said that there will be no life danger. It''s just


    After hesitating, he said in a low voice: "uncle''s head is hit, and you can''t wake up immediately. Coco, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mingke''s tears fell down like a broken pearl.


    Beiming night''s heart was pulled up in an instant. Mingke cried quietly. He only shed tears and grieved silently.


    He sat on the bed, took Mingke into his arms, and said: "girl, don''t worry, uncle is not in danger of life. As long as you always believe and work hard, you can wake up. It''s you. Don''t damage your body. Your father is waiting for you to take care of him. "


    She didn''t speak, and she didn''t know if she had heard what he said. However, her silence and quiet appearance made Beiming night extremely uncomfortable, a kind of unspeakable depression and suffering, and It hurts.


    Whether willing to admit it or not, his heart really hurt to see her silent tears.


    Mingke was just in his arms, crying completely without any sound. Not long ago, my father was still fine. Why did he fall down from the upstairs overnight? Is it possible to become a vegetable?How can she accept this for a while? Where''s aunt Fu? And Shanshan


    Dad was sent to the emergency ward, she did not see them, what happened?


    "Did Mingshan and aunt Fu come to the hospital?" Mingke asks tentatively. She feels a little unknown in her heart. Last night, she received the news that her father had an accident. On the way to the hospital, she called Songfu countless times, but she always turned off the phone.


    It''s Mingshan. Her cell phone is also turned off.


    Less than think, she struggled to earn out from the arms of the northern night, groping to find her handbag.


    Beiming night took out her handbag from the drawer beside the sickbed.


    Mingke pulls out the mobile phone from inside and immediately dials song Fu''s number, but this time, it turns out that it is not in the service area.


    Not in the service area! Dad out of such a major thing, up to now is still in the intensive care unit did not wake up, Fu aunt''s phone can not get through?


    Where on earth did she go? Was she not at home when Dad had an accident last night?


    What about Mingshan?


    Mingshan should be at school. Even if she doesn''t know that her father has an accident, it''s normal. However, Mingke always feels uneasy, a kind of unspeakable panic


    Hearing the words in the night of the northern underworld, he gently twisted his eyebrows. He shook his head and said, "No."


    Mingke''s face suddenly became quite ugly. Mingshan was my father''s own daughter, but my father fell down from the upstairs, and she didn''t care.


    And song Fu, don''t you love dad very much?


    Her breathing is disordered, and she always feels that something is wrong. Even if song Fu was not at home last night, until now, she didn''t see her father at home, so she didn''t know to call and ask?


    She quickly dials Mingshan''s number, but what makes her even more flustered is that Mingshan''s mobile phone is not in the service area.


    Why is that? Is it a coincidence or She closed her eyes, hoping that everything was not as bad as she thought: "maybe, it will come later."

 Chapter 505

    After a pause, Mingke said, "you''re right. I can''t burn my body because of this. I should be stronger and wake up dad as soon as possible."


    More importantly, if dad really can''t wake up in a short time, then there must be a lot of medical expenses waiting for her.


    Cowardice can only be shown by someone''s pity. Now, she doesn''t need anyone''s pity. She can only rely on herself.


    The northern night nodded, and the bottom of his eyes didn''t know what had flowed. There was something dark that he couldn''t even say.


    Mingke looks at Beiming night. Although she doesn''t intend to rely on him all the time, her heart is still full of emotion. If it wasn''t for him, she would be hard to carry it down this time.


    Looking at his eyes covered with blood, black eyelids, and even black Hu dregs, the name can be moved at the same time, but also a bit of his own unspeakable heartache: "Sir, you have been guarding for such a long time, go to sleep quickly, staying up late is bad for your health. I wake up now, I''m fine, and I''ll be fine. "


    Looking at Mingke, who pretended to be strong, Beiming night sighed, rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    "Well." Mingke nodded, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Beiming night opened a VIP ward for her, and there was an independent bathroom in the ward. When she stepped into the bathroom, she found that Beiming night kindly asked people to prepare all the daily necessities for her.


    Mingke is warm at the bottom of her heart. She brushes her teeth and looks at herself in the mirror. She thinks firmly that she must be strong and try to tide over the difficulties.


    When he came out after washing, he found that Beiming night had already asked people to buy porridge: "you didn''t eat anything all day yesterday. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to resist. Come on, drink more or less."


    Mingke nodded: "you eat too."


    Beiming night in the bathroom to clean up a bit, this and name can use breakfast together.


    Mingke looked at him at this time, only felt extra warm, such warm, in fact, the northern night really very few can give her.


    But once in a while, it''s enough for her to remember all her life.


    After breakfast, Mingke immediately went to mingjinghua''s attending doctor to ask about the situation. According to his current situation, it will take at least half a month to leave the intensive care unit. The life danger alarm has been lifted, but the situation is not optimistic.


    In the intensive care unit, the doctor can at least guarantee his safety. If there is an accident, everyone can deal with it immediately.


    However, in the past half a month, Ming can''t go to see him, even if it''s just a glance.


    She sent a message to Xiao Xiang, asking her to ask for leave for herself, and then went to the hospital to see her grandmother.


    Grandma didn''t know that her father had an accident. She got along well with the nurses in the hospital, and she didn''t let Grandma know about it. According to grandma''s current situation, she couldn''t bear too much stimulation.


    If she told her that her father was very likely to be a vegetable, she would fall down.


    If you can''t tell Grandma, you can only bear it alone. Fortunately, there is always the protection of Beiming night around you.


    This man usually bullies him to death. When he really needs him, at least, he will always be there.


    After watching grandma, Mingke went home directly.


    When I came back home, I felt very cold.


    The door of their house was open. Dad''s and aunt Fu''s rooms were in a mess. When they went in again, all the drawers on the desk were turned over. None of those valuables existed.


    And Seeing the big open drawer in the corner, Mingke took a breath, knelt down, pulled out the drawer and turned it inside out.


    No, nothing. This father said that the drawer where she kept all the secrets of her life was empty and nothing.


    It''s taken away. The things that can tell her her identity, the information that can help her find her own parents'' family, are gone


    She didn''t want to think, but she couldn''t stop thinking.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, it can''t be!


    She stood up and rushed into her room like mad.


    There was not much movement in the room, just a small drawer was opened, and an old wooden box was thrown on the ground.


    She bent over and picked it up. Her fingers trembled a little. Looking at the empty drawer, she was completely cold.


    Someone took her keys, opened the drawer with all her secrets, and took her secrets away


    Is that person her family? Sonny? Or Mingshan?


    Mingke asked the neighbors about the situation. They didn''t see how their father fell down. They only opened the door when they heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. They found that someone had fallen to the ground. Then they called the police and sent them to the hospital.


    "Why didn''t the police come to me to take a statement?" After hearing the neighbor''s words, Mingke looks back at Beiming night.


    "I came last night, but you are still in a coma. I recorded it for you." Beiming night calmly back to the road.


    Fame doesn''t say anything. She knows his power. As long as he doesn''t like it, the police can''t harass her.He didn''t want her harassed because she was ill.


    Mingke doesn''t comment. Even if the police don''t come to her, she will take the initiative to report to the police station.


    Dad fell down the stairs for no reason. He didn''t take the elevator. Why did he take the stairs?


    They live on the seventh floor, the seventh floor! Dad can''t take the stairs unless the elevator was repaired last night. Their building has a long history, and the elevator repair has never happened. However, I still feel strange and unusual.


    The strangest thing is, where are Mingshan and Songfu? Even when I called Mingshan''s counselor, the counselor also said that she didn''t come to school for two days and was not at school for two days. Where did she go? What are you doing?


    "I want to go to the property management office and check out the elevator video record last night." She looks at the northern night road.


    Beiming night just hesitated, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    What makes Mingke almost despair is that the surveillance video of the whole community disappeared secretly yesterday. It is said that the system suddenly broke down. It took several hours for someone to repair it this morning.


    Is this a coincidence or a premeditation? Why all things happen at the same time, Dad fell from the upstairs, is it man-made?


    If you want to check the license plates of all vehicles in and out of the community yesterday, you can''t find them because the system is paralyzed. If it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental.


    In the end, she chose to go to the police, took the initiative to call the police, and told them all about the situation at home.


    I didn''t mention anything about my life experience. I just couldn''t find the expensive things. The police put the matter on file, but I even knew the name. There was no surveillance video and nothing. This is a thorough investigation. It''s too difficult!


    Mingshan and Songfu, however, have disappeared from the world. She can''t find any more information.


    Overnight, Mingke''s home was deserted. Now, only her seriously ill grandmother and unconscious father are left

 Chapter 506

    It''s two days before I return to the imperial court.


    At about 8 p.m., Mingke, tired and with a high fever, went back to the master''s room on the second floor of the imperial garden in the embrace of Beiming night.


    "Can you still bathe yourself?" Beiming night took out a set of pajamas for her from the wardrobe, and looked at her sitting by the bed, her face was still pale: "if you can''t, I''ll help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes In fact, she is really tired. If she is more cheeky, she will tell him that she really needs him.


    In the past two days, she didn''t have a good sleep at all. In addition, she had a high fever the night before yesterday. Although the fever has completely subsided, she is still very weak.


    However, he is the night of the north, she has never forgotten that he will always be cruel to himself, to the night of the north to wait on her bath, dare not think.


    Taking the pajamas he handed to her, she walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Looking at her thin and thin figure, Beiming night really has some impulse, want to help her.


    She looks like she''s going to fall out of the bathroom at any time.


    However, he didn''t follow her. After she went into the bathroom and locked the door, he picked up the phone and left the room. He went to the balcony on the second floor and dialed the number of Dongli.


    "What''s the matter? Who let you make your own decisions and hurt people? " After the other party picked up the phone, Beiming night''s face sank again and again, and immediately rebuked: "who pushed people downstairs?"


    At the other end of the phone, Dongli was a little uneasy. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "It was the two women who pushed it down, sir. I didn''t know about it in advance. That night, they only told me something was wrong and asked me to find someone to destroy the monitoring of the whole community. I thought they were afraid that Miss Mingke and her father would be so flustered when they knew that they had taken things away..."


    Dongli doesn''t want to get rid of the crime for himself, but it''s true. That night, he really didn''t know that if he knew that Miss Mingke''s father had such a big accident and was still in danger, even if he couldn''t help himself, he would definitely find someone to save him at the first time.


    Beiming night tightly pursed this thin lip, for a long time did not say a word, Dongli knew that he was in a bad mood, also did not dare to say anything, can only tightly hold the mobile phone stick in the ear, waiting for his instructions.


    However, it has happened for two days and two nights, and it is a bit unexpected for Mr. Wang to come to him for questioning now.


    As for Beiming night, the reason why he is looking for Dongli now is that his name is so fragile these two days. He follows her 24 hours a day. He is afraid that she will fall down suddenly when she can''t bear it.


    She was ill for two days, but she insisted on going to the police station and the hospital for two days and two nights. Until tonight, the doctor made it clear that even if she went to the hospital every day, before mingjinghua was transferred from the intensive care unit, the doctor could not let her see him, so the girl gave up completely and followed him back to the imperial court.


    As for the search for song Fu and Mingshan, she didn''t hum a word in front of her. Beiming night knows that even if the girl is weak, her heart is very strong.


    For her, she and she are just an agreement. She has difficulties and will not take the initiative to help her unless she has to.


    At the thought of this, I felt inexplicable and irritable.


    A bloody agreement.


    "Sir." After hearing nothing from Beiming night for a long time, Dongli still couldn''t help mentioning: "people have gone to Oriental International, and the old man of the dragon family has arranged DNA identification for the first time. Our people have finished the work, and it should be settled for the time being. What do I need to do next, sir? "


    "No need." Mingshan''s mind is very heavy. Although she is young now, she still doesn''t have enough time, but Beiming night knows very well that she can make a good start for her. She naturally knows how to go on.


    He didn''t worry that she would cause him any trouble over there. The daughter of the long family, just the money and status behind such an identity, was enough to motivate her to play the role well.


    Now, the only thing he worries about is Mingke''s father. People have been pushed down. It only means that Mingshan left with something that originally belonged to Mingke. Mingjinghua must know about it. If one day he has a chance to wake up, will he want to tear it down?


    At this time, he suddenly wanted to smoke, and his long finger holding the mobile phone couldn''t help but slightly light up. He didn''t know how long it took before he calmly said: "find someone to pay attention to the movement of the hospital. Once mingjinghua wakes up, inform me immediately. Remember, never give him a chance, let him see Mingke as soon as he wakes up."


    Although I don''t know if he has a chance to wake up, it''s his style to take precautions.


    "I see." Dongli answered.


    I hung up at night.


    He hung up the phone and was about to turn around and walk to the bedroom. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a step, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here.


    Deep eyes slightly narrowed, he slowly put away the phone, staring at the wall behind the balcony, said in a deep voice: "come out."Yu Feifan, who had planned to return to the room quietly, was shocked and didn''t want to face it, but she knew that if she didn''t face it at this time, it would only arouse his suspicion and even displeasure.


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting her disordered breathing and heartbeat, she slowly came out from behind the wall, walked out of the balcony and came to him.


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone. I just knew you were back and wanted to see if you were OK." She lowered her head so softly that she could hardly hear herself.


    "What did you hear?" Under the eyes of the northern night, there is an endless cold breath. The light of the eyes falls on her face, which is very cold.


    Yu Feifan was so surprised that he could not help shaking his fingers. After a long time of courage, he finally raised his head, met his eyes that he couldn''t see through, and said softly, "I heard you tell the person on the other end of the phone to look for someone to pay attention to the hospital. Once mingjinghua wakes up, please inform me immediately. Remember, never give him a chance to see him as soon as he wakes up The name is OK


    After saying this, she breathed more disorderly, but her eyes still fell on his face, did not move half a minute.


    Beiming night''s vision is also locked in her face, so quietly watching, staring at her for at least half a minute, then suddenly light open thin lips, cold voice: "tonight''s everything, better forget."


    Leaving the words behind, he walked up to the corridor on the second floor.


    Until his tall figure completely disappeared from his sight, Yu Feifan was relieved.


    She knew that if she had not told him the truth just now, her fate would be very different.


    Although she firmly believed that he would not hurt herself, she was not sure about sending her away.


    In order to keep her secret, he might actually send her to a place completely isolated from the world.


    But he managed to keep her, didn''t he? Since he stayed, it means that he at least trusted her.


    It''s just


    Mingjinghua in hospital, Mingke hidden


    Thin lips slightly bent up, the smile under the eyes thin cool as ice.


    It seems that this is more interesting than she thought

 Chapter 507

    North night to Yu Feifan lost two cold completely no temperature alarm, then turned back to the room.


    When I came back to my room, Mingke, who was very tired, lay on the bed and was sleeping soundly. The sound of steady breathing came, and the state of mind of Beiming night was very complicated.


    He stared at the famous for a long time, then sighed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After taking a battle bath in a hurry, Beiming night crept to the bedside and looked at the little man with tight eyebrows even when he was asleep. Beiming night was distressed. He stretched out his hand and gently smoothed the wrinkles of her eyebrows.


    Seeing her face softened at last, Beiming night opened the thin quilt carefully and lay down, gently taking Mingke into her arms.


    Name can tired to the extreme, sleep is very shallow, the North night will he into the arms of the moment, she instantly woke up.


    Smelling the man''s familiar body fragrance, Mingke slowly recalled her now and arrived at the imperial court.


    In the imperial court, she is to serve the man like a king. What''s more, there are too many things happening in her family now. At this time, the president of Beiming can''t offend.


    She had no spare energy to deal with him who was infuriated by herself.


    She couldn''t help but feel warm when she thought of the help from Beiming night. But he was so unfathomable that she couldn''t see his heart clearly. Maybe she couldn''t see it all her life.


    She just wants to leave when the contract is over. However, the tenderness of the northern night calls her


    Moreover, this time, she owes a big favor to Beiming night.


    "Sir..." Mingke trembled and called him, because he had just woken up. His crisp voice was hoarse, but it was not bad. On the contrary, it was charming and provocative.


    "Did I wake you up?" The voice of Beiming night was low and soft, with a look of guilt.


    Mingke looks at junmeiyan who is close at hand, and his heart is "Putong" and "Putong". It is obvious that God is kind to this northern night, which not only gives him amazing business talent, but also gives him perfect appearance


    The name of such a night in the north of the underworld is unattainable, but they are entangled with each other every night


    In that thought, Mingke''s heart was very complicated. She thought about it and went to kiss him. It was a very soft and tender kiss. The lips were slowly rubbing together, with endless sadness and loneliness, which made people sad.


    "Sir, I''ll Serve you. " Mingke said with a little trembling. At that moment, I didn''t know whether it was true or false. She slowly climbed up to Beiming night and took the initiative to kiss his lips, his chin, his ears, his Adam''s apple


    She kisses very shallow, but her body is shaking all the time.


    Beiming night knows that it is definitely a challenge for this green girl to take the initiative to serve men.


    His body, in her gentle and trembling kiss, was slowly awakened.


    But this kind of name, only called the North night more and more heartache, he stopped her to continue, whispered: "girl, you don''t need to do this."


    He didn''t help her, and he never thought of asking her to repay herself with her body.


    "I I''m voluntary. " Mingke said timidly, looking at the cold appearance of the northern night, Mingke doubted, "am I bad?"


    "What''s so bad?" Beiming night don''t understand, little girl too jump off, tonight he can''t keep up with her thinking.


    "That is That... " Mingke blinked and his face turned pink. Did he not understand her hint, or did he deliberately tease her to say those dirty words?


    But she didn''t have so much energy and mood to play this game with him tonight. If he wanted to, she would give it to him, or at least give him some answers to the guardian intelligence in the past two days.


    "Which one?" Beiming night didn''t receive the signal from Mingke.


    The name may be a little ashamed, but still said the two words: "technology."


    What? Technology Beiming night silly eyes, dare feeling he didn''t touch her because he disliked her poor technology?


    Don''t she know that she is his goblin and his evil. When she goes to that stop, he immediately burns himself. She doesn''t need any technology at all. Her own existence is the biggest seduction.


    Leng for a moment, Beiming night instant laughter.


    The deep laughter reverberated in the bedroom, and it sounded extremely pleasant.


    Mingke was ridiculed, the whole person was stupefied, and her little face was pink. But listening to the laughter of Beiming night, she was still very strange.


    In my impression, the smile of Beiming night is always very weak. The moment of making a sound like this is so few that it can be ignored. But let alone, the Beiming night is so handsome when it laughs, as described in the novel. When it laughs, it will be beautiful and beautiful.


    The name can be shameful flower crazy, she can''t help but praise: "you laugh, really super good-looking."


    The smile on the lips of Beiming night froze immediately and stares at Mingke coldly.


    Mingke was still immersed in the atmosphere of that smile. She still couldn''t get back to her mind. She said, "you should smile more."Beiming night was silent for a moment. Yes, just now, he couldn''t help laughing out loud because of the little girl''s nonsense.


    He hooked his lips, a little sarcastic.


    Yes, Beiming night, how long has it been since you laughed like this.


    And such a smile, just for such a little girl.


    Unconsciously, the girl''s influence on him is growing.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly turned cold, stretched out his hand to turn off the light, said faintly: "girl, go to bed, tomorrow you have to get up early to go to class."


    "Sir, you No? " She asked faintly.


    Beiming night''s eyes darkened in an instant. The little girl had no skill to speak of and didn''t know how to seduce a man. But when she asked, Beiming night had a feeling of seduction.


    "Let you sleep, you sleep, don''t so much nonsense!" Coldly drop this sentence, North night repeatedly pulled quilt, cover face.


    The name can be rare initiative was rejected unexpectedly, she also can''t say for a moment what mood is.


    On the night of the northern underworld, this man is so strange that he will possess himself like crazy again and again, and will sleep with her and do nothing like this.


    Is it because of pity for her hard work these two days and the pain in her heart? He Do you like yourself a little bit?


    Mingke can''t help but think about it, but immediately, he threw it off and couldn''t have any attachment to Beiming night.


    She arched her little body and found a comfortable position in the arms of the northern night. After a few seconds of silence, she fell into a deep sleep.


    In the night that she could not see, the Obsidian eyes of the northern night were clear, indifferent and complex

 Chapter 508

    The next morning, Mingke got up early. After a night''s rest, Mingke''s body was much better and his strength was restored. He didn''t feel as soft as yesterday.


    After breakfast, Mingke rushes to school to have a class. She has been skipping classes for a lot of bad things these days. Although Xiao Xiang supports her, her lack of a class means that she has learned less knowledge.


    The teacher''s words and deeds are always different from the students'' notes.


    Early to the teaching building, preview the next lesson, the class will continue to come together.


    The position next to Mingke always belongs to Xiao Xiang. Ten minutes before class, Xiao Xiang arrives, sits beside Mingke and looks at her with concern: "coco, what''s the matter? How to ask for leave, and don''t tell me why. "


    Mingke was in a mess at that time. After she sent a text message to Xiao Xiang to ask for her leave, she didn''t reply to Xiao Xiang''s text message. At this time, Xiao Xiang asked. Mingke hesitated for a long time, then picked up the key point and told her sister what happened at home.


    Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and calmly said the great changes in her family. When she heard Mingshan and Songfu were missing and the surveillance video was stolen, she was even more angry: "I see, nine out of ten it''s your sister and stepmother who did it."


    Mingke shook his head and said, "there is no evidence. I think it''s better not to guess."


    Although she has a good relationship with her father, song Fu is Jinghua''s hairy wife, and Mingshan is his own daughter. Although she has doubted them, she still thinks that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen from the standpoint of ethics.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Xiao Xiang asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know." Mingke shakes his head and suddenly thinks that the empty drawer is her Brought his father such a disaster, at the thought of this possibility, Mingke more and more guilty.


    Xiao Xiang see name can look lonely, more nervous about her, she hugged her friends, comfort way: "coco, it''s OK, lucky people have their own appearance, uncle he will be better."


    "Well." Mingke nodded. She believed that her father would be strong enough to survive.


    "Then you Are you short of money now? I have a little savings here. You can use it first. " Xiao Xiang is worried about the sky high medical expenses brought about by surgery and hospitalization. All she can think of is to do her best to help Mingke tide over the difficulties.


    These days, talking about money hurts feelings, how many family and friendship because of money and broken, only Xiao Xiang, will take the initiative to lend her money.


    Mingke was very moved. He laughed, hugged his best friend and said, "I know you are righteous! But not now. "


    Xiao Xiang picked her eyebrows.


    Mingke said: "he Help me pay for the medicine, but don''t worry. I''ll pay him back later. "


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "yes, the money is just a drop in the bucket for him."


    Mingke just wanted to reply. The bell rang and the professor stepped in. Mingke could only spread out his books and listen carefully.


    She thinks, maybe she should act well, make a name in the entertainment circle earlier, and make money earlier to pay off the debt to Beiming night.


    "The world" has invested hundreds of millions. Nangong lie, a very popular international star, plays the No.1 male star, and Yu Feifan, a superstar, plays the No.2 female star. Although she is the No.2 female star, this play is definitely a good starting point. As long as she performs well, she will not worry about the chance to get hot.


    As long as the fire gets up, she will be able to receive the Endorsement notice to shoot more plays. She will certainly earn enough money. She can even take this opportunity to make a name for herself and do something with Xiao Xiang.


    If you think about it, Mingke''s universe will be burning. She will study and work harder.


    The two classes in the morning soon ended. After class, Mingke and Xiao Xiang had lunch at random, and then they went to the film and television city with the members of the club, and then they started filming.


    After changing clothes, modeling and make-up, Mingke and Yu Feifan began their match play.


    Mingke turns sadness into motivation, and her whole mind is on performance. Therefore, today''s Mingke is in a good state and her acting skills are exploding. The director repeatedly praised her for her good performance today, but Yu Feifan is in a good state.


    During the break, Yu Feifan stares at Mingke with a meaningful smile: "you are in a really good state today. It seems that your father lying in the hospital has little influence on you."


    Yu Feifan''s words are just a curse, but it''s unfilial. Her father is lying in the hospital, and she''s still acting in this leisurely way.


    But that''s not the point. The point is, how does she know her father is still in a hospital bed? Is it the northern night that told her?


    It''s not that she thinks it''s a secret that can''t be known, but that she has such a good relationship with Beiming night that it will still make her a little unhappy.


    She told herself that it was just because she was still lying in the same bed with Beiming night. Who would like the man who had been sleeping beside her to be too close to other women?


    It''s just not happy. It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not.Pressed down his inexplicable boredom, he said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Miss Yu is a real movie queen all the time. When I see her today, it''s just like this."


    "You..." Yu Feifan was so angry that he trembled.


    She is not in the state today, so she has been praised by Mingke all the time. The director even praised Mingke for her good performance. Although the director didn''t explicitly scold her for her poor acting skills, the praise of Mingke is an insult to her.


    But she is just a new person.


    Thinking of this, Yu Feifan hates Mingke more and more.


    But at least she was from vanity fair. Her face soon calmed down. Her smile was delicate and elegant: "Mingke, we''ll see!"


    Wait and see, just wait and see, who is afraid of who?


    Mingke has always been a little white rabbit in front of Beiming night, but he is still very tough in front of others.


    They didn''t like each other for a long time. At this time, they said a few words and then they parted.


    Mingke went to find Xiao Xiang. There was no play about Xiao Xiang just now, so Mingke didn''t know where she was.


    She walked around the film and Television City, and finally found Xiao Xiang under a tree. Xiao Xiang was sitting under the tree chatting with people. That night, Mingke watched It looks familiar.


    "Mingke, come here, come here. Do you know him? He is said to replace Shang Junyan and become the boss of Dongyu movie soon." Xiao Xiang see famous can, immediately called her out loud.


    But after that, he immediately covered his mouth for fear that what he had just said might be heard by others.


    People trust them so much that they tell them all these secrets, which can be regarded as commercial secrets. Although it doesn''t mean much to them, it may not be the same to others.


    At least, people must not be happy that this kind of thing is known to all before it is said at their own press conference.

 Chapter 509

    Xiao Xiang''s appearance of guilty conscience can be seen from his name. He was a little funny. He walked over and looked at the familiar and handsome face. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of each other''s name.


    Well, she doesn''t have a good memory, and there are so many things recently that she forgets them.


    "Why, little beauty, don''t you remember me?" See their long chuyang came over, pick eyebrows ask name can, lips smile wantonly romantic.


    Name can be suddenly blessed to the soul, remember the name of the goods: "it''s you, longyangjun!"


    "Poof..." Xiao Xiang sneered rudely. She covered her stomach and laughed crazily. Her small shoulders trembled. If she hadn''t been a lady now, she would have jumped on the ground and chuckled.


    On the contrary, longyangjun''s face is as black as ink.


    Biting his teeth, he glared, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Mingke tilted his head and thought for a moment. Then he realized that he had made a mistake: "Oh, by the way, your name is long chuyang, and your nickname is long Yang."


    That time and again stressed the posture of Longyang, longchuyang really want to strangle this girl, but her face is serious, as if she really has a serious memory of his name.


    "Longyang, ha ha ha ha..." Xiao Xiang had already laughed wildly, and was obviously amused by the two characters.


    "No, definitely, laugh." There is a more hateful woman here than Mingke''s way of thinking about his name.


    How dare she laugh at him!


    Damn it! Who gave her the courage!


    "Wow, hahaha, it''s so funny. Long chuyang, I''ve decided to call you long Yangjun in the future. Your sense of existence now is long Yang. Hahaha..." Xiao Xiang laughs wildly without being polite. He is not aware of the crisis.


    Somebody''s on the verge of going wild.


    "I said, don''t laugh!" Every word, long chuyang gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t cooperate: "poof, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Then, an amazing scene happened.


    Long chuyang, in a violent state, not only didn''t get angry, but because of Xiao Xiang''s laughter, when he looked at Mingke, he didn''t know what light flashed through his eyes.


    Suddenly, he pulled Mingke and locked her little body in his arms. He looked down at her frightened face. His thin lips lifted up and drew a smile that turned all living beings upside down: "do you think I am Longyang?"


    The world is quiet.


    Mingke''s eyes are about to be startled, and he has forgotten how to respond. He can only stare at his enlarged face.


    That face is actually pretty. If he is not so close to her, she can appreciate him as a work of art.


    Unfortunately, the distance now is really too close.


    When he was about to kiss himself, Mingke took a deep breath. She put her hands on his chest and pushed hard.


    The unsuspecting dragon chuyang is pushed out by her.


    Mingke ran away immediately, and Xiao Xiang, who was shocked, immediately protected her in front of her after she reacted.


    Long Yangjun No, it''s long chuyang. He just wanted to kiss coco!


    Mingke thinks that this is the best witness of extreme happiness and sorrow. Besides, the person who is happy is not himself. It''s Xiao Xiang.


    Her smile angered people, and then, people were angry, even want to revenge on her.


    Well, although, that sentence of longyangjun was first mentioned by her, it wasn''t intentional, OK?


    "You What do you want to do? " Xiao Xianghu was famous, and immediately exclaimed.


    Long chuyang ignored her and looked over her and fell on Mingke. He said calmly, "don''t you doubt that I''m good at Longyang and don''t like women? As a matter of fact, I like you little girl. Why don''t you come to me tonight and I''ll prove it to you? "


    Mingke rolled her eyes secretly. Based on the reason why she picked it up, she couldn''t hear these bastards.


    In line with the principle that good women don''t fight with men, Mingke pulls Xiao Xiang back to film in silence.


    Long chuyang didn''t embarrass them either. He had other things to do today.


    Yu Feifan seems to be in a hurry today. She filmed one scene after another. No one dares to leave without permission unless she has no rival.


    After shooting two more scenes, Yu Feifan finally agreed to stop and the crew began to finish work.


    Mingke has been busy all day. He is so tired that he has a sore back. He takes off his make-up and is ready to go back with Xiao Xiang. Except for Nianhua, he says that two papers of the club have been left in the lounge. He can''t move out of the room, so he asks her to help him go back and get them.


    The crew are leaving one after another. When they wait for their names, they can find the two documents in the rest room. When they come out, they can''t find a half figure in the whole venue.


    It''s amazing to walk so fast. Even Xiao Xiang''s figure is gone. He wants to leave first. Unexpectedly, Manni, Yu Feifan''s assistant, walks over and asks anxiously, "have you seen Miss Yu? She was with your friend Xiao Xiang just nowIt''s actually with Yu Feifan. I don''t know why she wants to go to Yu Feifan. Xiao Xiang and Yu Feifan shouldn''t have any communication.


    Is it for her?


    "When did you see them together?" Mingke asked.


    Manni blinked and stared at her: "just now I said that I had something to say to Miss Yu, so I went to the back scene with her. Even I was not allowed to follow her, but now I look back and they are gone."


    So mysterious Mingke still doesn''t want Xiao Xiang to pick up Yu Feifan for himself. There is a night in the North behind Yu Feifan. It''s not good for a simple person like Xiao Xiang to carry her.


    She picked up the phone and wanted to dial Xiao Xiang''s number, but she couldn''t get it out of the phone for no reason. There was no signal at all.


    Looking at Manni, she asked, "can I borrow your cell phone to make a call?"


    "No signal. I tried. I couldn''t get through." Manny said.


    Name can be helpless, looked back at the scene there: "are you sure they went in?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t find it when I went in." Mani turned her lips. Originally, she didn''t have a good face for her name, but she seemed very anxious tonight. She would rather put down her posture and talk to her: "Miss Mingke, I don''t know what you and Xiao Xiang are going to do to Miss Yu, but recently, Miss Yu has been receiving threatening calls. You''d better not do anything with Xiao Xiang, otherwise, if something happens to Miss Yu, you''d better stop It''s not easy to explain. "


    Name can be a little surprised, the original Yu Feifan recently often received threatening phone calls, no wonder she lives in the imperial court these days, the North night this is to protect her, let her at ease?


    "You''d better get Xiao Xiang back quickly. Don''t let her worry. Now those people are staring at Miss Yu. If Miss Yu has an accident, your friend will definitely be involved." Manny dropped that and turned away.

 Chapter 510

    Mingke is a little worried. Of course, she won''t worry about Yu Feifan. Anyway, there''s Beiming night behind her. She''s just worried about Xiao Xiang. What if she''s really involved because of Yu Feifan?


    Seeing that Manni walked away, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it again. There was still no signal. For safety''s sake, she turned and walked to Jingdi to see if Xiao Xiang was there.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just entered the scenic spot. Looking from a distance, I saw Yu Feifan being carried by several men and crammed into a white van.


    Before her, there seemed to be others on the bus.


    Yu Feifan has been struggling, desperately shouting, desperately pushing those people away, but she is a weak woman, which is the opponent of those strong men? He was subdued a few times and pushed into the van.


    Yu Feifan was kidnapped, save or not?


    Fame is just a moment. You don''t need to think about it. Although Yu Feifan doesn''t agree with her at ordinary times, she is always a friend of Beiming night. It''s a nightmare for a girl to be taken away like this.


    What''s more, the most important reason is that she''s not sure whether it''s Xiao Xiang.


    She takes out her mobile phone and plans to call the police. She also thinks that Yu Feifan''s identity will cause a lot of media if she startles the police. Nine times out of ten, Yu Feifan will not be able to mix with the entertainment industry.


    As soon as my mind changed, Mingke began to call Beiming night. This time, I was lucky. I happened to be able to dial, but I got through twice. Before Beiming night could pick up the phone, the phone should be cut off automatically.


    After that, there was no signal at all.


    Name can be urgent and helpless, had to send a text message to the North night, tell him Yu Feifan was taken away.


    SMS has not been sent out, but as long as there is a signal, you can send it immediately.


    Cell phone tightly in hand, just sent a text message, a look up, actually saw his side has stood a few men.


    This fright almost made Mingke faint. When did they come here? Why doesn''t she feel anything?


    "The girl must have seen us tie up Yu Feifan and take her away." One of them is humanity.


    Mingke was very anxious. She looked at the robber, turned her eyes, suddenly raised her mobile phone, pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''ve already called the police. The police are coming right away. You''d better let the man go and leave. I don''t think I''ve seen anything."


    The robbers looked at her, grinned a few times, and suddenly rushed at her.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Mingke is afraid later. Is she too aggressive to save Yu Feifan? She is not the opponent of these people at all. In this case, you have to protect yourself first.


    She did not expect that this group of people can be so calm, even the police are not afraid, in the face of the threat of Mingke, they do not feel at all.


    "Boss, this woman is really beautiful. It''s estimated that she is also a little star. If we tie her up, we can get a good ransom." One said.


    "Well, one vote and two votes, anyway!" The fat man with a full face sneered, and then ran to chase Mingke.


    "Help! help! Kidnap Well... "


    The name can be repeatedly called for help, but there is no one in and out of the city in the late night film and television, even if she broke her throat, it is useless.


    Soon, the two men caught up with Mingke and dragged her to the van.


    Mingke was really scared, but no matter how she struggled, it was useless. She was ruthlessly crammed into the van.


    When I got on the bus, I saw Yu Feifan tied up. Mingke calmed down slowly.


    The other side obviously wants money, and Yu Feifan, a big star, is worth more than her.


    What''s more reassuring to her is that there is no Xiao Xiang in the car. She is not here.


    Looking at Yu Feifan''s silent appearance, Mingke didn''t feel well for a moment. She said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ve already called my husband."


    "Get out of here!" Yu Feifan yelled at her in a bad tone.


    Mingke didn''t say a word. If yu Feifan hadn''t behaved so badly today and been ng over and over again, they wouldn''t have finished work so late and met with such a mess.


    It''s not that I''m not afraid of being kidnapped, but what''s the use of being afraid? What she''s going to do now is figure out how to get out.


    With a sigh, he was about to pacify Yu Feifan. The fat man said, "shut up, both of you, or you will look good at that time!"


    Name can give fat man a fright, again much comfort all give swallow into abdomen.


    Tied up, she leaned back in silence on her seat and did not say a word.


    On the other side, Xiao Xiang and long chuyang, who have been waiting for Mingke to finish their work, have been standing outside the film and television city for a long time, but they still haven''t waited for Mingke to come out.


    Xu Nianhua said that he asked Mingke to go to the file. As a result, because he didn''t want everyone to wait, he went back with the members of the club and left them. Fortunately, he met long chuyang and said that he wanted to send them back to school.Although he made fun of others at noon, it''s obvious that long chuyang didn''t put such trifles in his mind.


    "Give me a call and hurry up!" After waiting for such a long time, even long chuyang began to lose his breath. When he returned to the rest room, he didn''t see Mingke. They groped and walked to the scene.


    "Yes, too." Xiao Xiang rationally accepted the advice and began to call Mingke.


    The mobile phone rings soon. It''s near here.


    Long chuyang frowned, because he saw in front of his feet, a mobile phone was shaking, which was famous.


    He picked it up and gave it to Xiao Xiang with a complicated look.


    "Why didn''t you find your cell phone lost?" Xiao Xiang frowned anxiously. Looking at the screen, there were several missed calls. In addition to one she called, there were several from Beiming night.


    She unlocked the lock, looked at the next text message, the latest one, is the name can be sent to the North night: "Yu Feifan was arrested."


    This text message has not been sent out until now!


    Yu Feifan is captured And Mingke''s mobile phone is lost here, and the SMS can''t be sent out at all


    Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly changed, and immediately called Beiming night with Mingke''s mobile phone.


    But, strangely, their mobile phones all have signals, but Mingke can''t see the shadow of any signal all the time.


    With her mobile phone, she finally got through to Beiming night. Hearing the indifferent response from the other party, she said: "I''m Xiao Xiang. We''re here in the film and television city. Mingke''s mobile phone is here. There''s a text message that hasn''t been sent successfully, saying that Yu Feifan has been arrested."


    After taking a deep breath, she continued: "I suspect someone is going to kidnap Yu Feifan. The other party not only kidnaps Yu Feifan, but also ties coco by the way!"

 Chapter 511

    At the end of the super short call with Beiming night, Xiao Xiang scolds Mingke Dame from the bottom of her heart. She usually doesn''t deal with Yu Feifan so much. At this time, she will help Yu Feifan and compensate herself.


    This woman, can''t be more stupid!


    However, this stupid woman really worries her now


    The old van runs smoothly all the way. Mingke occasionally finds a chance to look out of the window and finds that they are getting more and more remote. Finally, they leave the city and come to the remote suburb. In an abandoned factory or warehouse, the five people drive Yu Feifan and Mingke out of the car and push them in.


    The factory is old and dilapidated, with a disgusting smell. Mingke can''t help frowning.


    Soon, she and Yu Feifan were tied up with their hands.


    The fat man searched Yu Feifan, found his mobile phone and asked, "what''s the power on password?"


    Yu Feifan turned his head defiantly and turned a deaf ear.


    "Come on, motherfucker, what''s the code?" Seeing that Yu Feifan ignored her, the fat man pulled her hair and asked.


    Yu Feifan was extremely cold and arrogant. "Bah" spitted at the fat man: "scum, don''t ask for any news from me!"


    The fat man was so angry that he slapped Yu Feifan on his face. With great strength, Yu Feifan''s delicate face swelled immediately.


    "Do you want to tell me the power on password?" Fat man''s eyes as big as mung bean are full of evil and ruthlessness. If he doesn''t obey, the consequences will be extraordinary.


    But Yu Feifan was still silent.


    The fat man is furious. He raises his hand and plans to slap Yu Feifan again. Mingke is scared. Looking at Yu Feifan''s swollen cheek and lips, he wants to be bloody. He feels painful just thinking about it.


    This is a kidnapping, the other party for money, Yu Feifan so rich, why suffer for a few money?


    So she said timidly, "I may know the code."


    "Oh?" Fat man picked pick eyebrow, hope famous can.


    Yu Feifan stares at the name but one eye: "don''t say!"


    Mingke thinks Yu Feifan looks funny. It''s money. Why? Under such circumstances, who doesn''t want to be rescued? She doesn''t have Yu Feifan''s noble sentiment. She just wants to live.


    "You try 0127." Mingke said faintly that on January 27, the birthday of Beiming night, Mingke estimated that the power on password of Yu Feifan''s mobile phone was this day.


    "Mingke, I look down on you." Yu Feifan coldly toward name can say, name can completely ignore her blame.


    Now, she just wants to live. As long as the kidnappers inform Beiming night, he will know that they have been kidnapped and find a way to save them.


    The fat man entered the date, and sure enough, the phone was unlocked.


    He looked through the address book and said, "is Manny your agent? You are such a superstar, the price is not low, you say 50 million she will give? "


    Yu Feifan was still cold and ignored the fat man.


    The fat man had no fun, then he wanted to do it again. On one side, the skinny man said with a sycophant: "what are you tangled with this kind of woman? Tomorrow, we will talk with her agent directly. If such a superstar breaks out the news of being kidnapped, the star will definitely be destroyed. At that time, don''t say 50 million, even if it''s 100 million, the other side will give it to you. "


    "It''s true, Yu Feifan. It''s really popular. Even I know it." The fat man has a ferocious smile.


    Thin man''s eyes flashed a few evil rays: "I don''t know what it''s like to have a night''s Sheng Xiao with such a woman?"


    The fat man bumped his elbow against the thin man and said, "no, this woman is our source of income. It''s absolutely priceless to keep her intact!"


    The thin man nodded: "what''s the strength of integrity? Women in the entertainment industry, who don''t sleep all the way, producers, directors, deputy directors, investors, actors, tut Tut, who can climb to this position, have been playing loose for a long time


    The fat man laughed, and his face trembled: "so, we might as well take money to play virgins. Those college students, all of them, are waiting for us?"


    Skinny stopped the idea of obscene Yu Feifan, turned his eyes and looked at Mingke: "it seems that I haven''t seen this nearby. Although I came out of the film and Television City, it''s not famous. It''s beautiful. It''s not a group performance of laoshizi! If we want to play this kind of game, it looks like it''s fresh and fresh. At first glance, it''s college students. "


    Mingke, listening to the conversation between them, only felt sick. These scum really made her want to throw up.


    Even if you kidnap her, you still have a crush on her beauty.


    "Little girl, how old are you? How tender The thin man touched Mingke''s face and said with a smile.


    Name can be a chill, but in this case, the first condition is to protect themselves, she timidly said: "you do not want money? My gold Lord The gold owner is very rich. "


    "Gold master? You are so young that you are taken care of. " Skinny surprised, but did not continue to tease the name can be.


    The name can be justified: "which college students are not supported these days? I''m the eighth gold owner. "Please forgive her. It''s a must for her to smear herself like this. Especially in Beiming night, I''m very sorry to be promoted to her eighth gold Lord.


    Thin person fundus disdains very: "it is a green tea whore originally."


    I didn''t say a word.


    The skinny man got Mingke''s bag, turned it over, didn''t see his mobile phone, and frowned: "where''s your mobile phone?"


    Ming laughingly said: "I lost it when I was tied up by you just now, but I can tell you my gold owner''s phone number. You can just ask him for money."


    Say, still really gave the number of North dark night to report in the past.


    To this, Yu Feifan sneers, extremely disdain.


    Mingke thinks of the tenderness of the northern night these days, and the man''s extortion a few days ago. For a moment, I don''t know if he will take money to redeem himself.


    But turn and think of Yu Feifan, then not so worried, even if you don''t save yourself, always save Yu Feifan? Not to mention Beiming night, Beiming Daidai alone can''t tolerate Yu Feifan''s suffering here. Her love for Yu Feifan is better than her own sister.


    If in save Yu Fei Fan of time by the way also saved oneself, like this.


    Mingke is optimistic even in a desperate situation.


    The other party saw that her name was clever, and it was not difficult for her to leave her and Yu Feifan here. The old iron door was closed in their sight, making a heavy sound.


    A yellow light in the room is on, and the dim light makes people more and more flustered.


    Mingke is a little anxious when she thinks of the current situation at home. Now she, her grandmother and father are in the hospital, the school is still busy with her homework, and the crew has a lot of plays to shoot


    The delay of two days is unimaginable.


    Now, she is only looking forward to the night of the northern underworld to save herself, or to find a way to escape

 Chapter 512

    I don''t know where they are now. It looks like a dilapidated factory and a warehouse.


    It was still dark outside. She couldn''t see what was going on nearby. Occasionally, a gust of wind came from the small window, which brought a little smell of sea water.


    Listen again, if there is the sound of waves not far away, it''s only very weak. It''s probably near the sea, but not by the sea.


    When Yu Feifan and Yu Feifan were thrown together in this dilapidated factory building, they still had a little bottom in their heart, and there was such a person around them.


    Although Yu Feifan ignored her all the time, and didn''t want to talk to her. Even when she talked to her, Yu Feifan always gave her cold eyes, but at least she wasn''t alone.


    Knowing that she was kidnapped, she was really flustered.


    Yu Feifan and Beiming night still have some feelings, but what about her own? Her relationship with Beiming night is also maintained by her body. Now she has been kidnapped. All these people are such hooligans. Who can guarantee that they will not touch her when she is bound?


    What about the northern night? What would he think? If she was touched by those people, then she would lose her only value to him. Would he really ignore himself?


    She didn''t want to die. She was so young that she didn''t even have her 20th birthday. She was afraid of death. She was really afraid.


    In addition, her father is now like this, and there is a very sick grandmother. She can''t die. It''s better to live than to die. As long as she can live, she must go out alive, return to her grandmother and father alive, and take care of them.


    Two people do not speak, time bit by bit past, the day is not bright, two people are very tired, sleepy began to climb the brain.


    Mingke''s head tilted, slipped down the wall, fell to one side and fell asleep quietly.


    Sitting in the corner, Yu Feifan has been looking at her with complicated eyes.


    In this case, she could sleep so peacefully. Although she was very sleepy, she closed her eyes several times and fell asleep for a moment, but she always woke up immediately after less than two minutes of sleep.


    Looking at Mingke''s sleeping appearance, she could not help but shed a little disdainful light.


    This stupid woman, she didn''t know when she was dying that she could sleep so peacefully. Didn''t she really know what they were doing now? Do you really think that someone can save them as easily as God?


    Suddenly, a few footsteps came from outside. Yu Feifan shook his heart and glanced at the locked door.


    Before long, the sound of unlocking came from outside.


    Bang, the door was opened, and Mingke woke up with fright. Looking up, three men burst in from outside, and evil eyes fell on her.


    Mingke was startled. Although she couldn''t see their faces clearly under the dim light, her eyes were staring at her, which made her uneasy.


    "Take this Miss Yu away. She is not needed here for the time being." A slightly fat man said with a smile.


    Thin as firewood, the man immediately went to Yu Feifan''s side and squatted down to grab her hand.


    Although Yu Feifan was tied with his hands, he was still struggling: "don''t touch me, take away your dirty hands. If you dare to touch me, my man will not just pass you. Go away, go away for me!"


    "Is your man beimingye, the president of Empire group?" The thin man smiles and hums coldly: "I didn''t want to touch you. Come with me. If you don''t go, you will serve our brother here like that girl."


    Yu Feifan was stunned, and his eyes crossed him and fell on Mingke.


    They don''t want to touch Yu Feifan, because Yu Feifan is valuable. They just want to get money from Yu Feifan, but they dare to touch her!


    Flustered, watching Yu Feifan finally stand up, followed the skinny man out, when the iron door was closed with a bang, her heart fell directly to the bottom.


    Fat man and another tall man are already taking off their clothes. Looking at their dirty smile, they are so nervous that their heart is shaking.


    Looking up at the nearest fat man, she said angrily, "don''t touch me. If you dare to touch me, my gold Lord will not let you go."


    "Which of your so-called gold masters means the northern night?" The fat man laughed scornfully and hummed coldly: "the phone you gave us was from the northern night. Did you have a headache? Who doesn''t know that the woman in Beiming night is the big star just now. Even a small role like you dare to pretend to be his woman. I''ll play you to death today. I''ll see if you dare to lie in front of me. "


    "No! I I''m really his woman. I didn''t lie to you. " The fat man took off his coat and began to untie the belt of his trousers. Mingke struggled to break the rope that tied his hands.


    But they tied so tightly that she couldn''t make it. Seeing that the fat man had taken off his trousers, she was so scared that she couldn''t breathe.


    As he approached her, she exclaimed, "don''t touch me. I''m really a woman in the northern night. Don''t touch me. He will kill you!""You don''t look at your own identity. Can you compare with the female star just now? He''s the master. You''re an unknown little character. Even if you''re wanted by Beiming night, you''re just a toy. Will you be willing to pay a billion yuan to redeem her, just like the female star just now? " Fat man disdains way.


    Billion! Mingke''s heart shakes. In fact, he really doesn''t think this billion is shocking. If he told them that in order to keep her around, Beiming night casually lost two billion, would they believe it?


    But now it''s not the question of whether they believe it or not, it''s the fact that they have determined that Yu Fei, who is a woman in the northern night, only pays to redeem her. She is nothing here, so they dare to touch her casually, because she is not worth money.


    "Don''t touch me." When the fat man''s palm fell on her neckline, she leaned over and tried to avoid: "don''t touch me, I''m really his woman, don''t touch me..."


    "Little liar, I''ll let you try to cheat us."


    With a hiss, the coat was torn in half by the fat man, revealing her snow-white body.


    Only wearing underwear, the body is delicate and full, which makes the two men see the body suddenly tight, and the light of the beast under their eyes quickly overflows.


    I didn''t expect that she was so thin and thin, and her figure was not bad. The fat man, as if he had found a treasure, bowed his head to gnaw at her.


    Mingke measured her body to avoid the gnawing. When he pressed on her, she exclaimed: "I''m really a woman in the northern night. Don''t touch me. If you want money, he will give it to you. Let go, let go of me..."


    The fat man didn''t approve of it at all. He said with a smile, "since it''s his woman, I''ll try his taste first. After that, I''ll ask him if I want to redeem you."

 Chapter 513

    "No, don''t..." Mingke screamed loudly and begged: "don''t do this. If you do this, he won''t want me any more. He won''t give you money to redeem a broken flower. Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. He will give you money. Please, don''t touch me... "


    The sound of wailing came constantly, which made the man walking in the night seem to be possessed by the devil. His slender legs stretched out, and with a bang, the old iron door was kicked away from the doorframe by him, and hit the wall not far away.


    This change made the fat man and the tall man standing on one side who was taking off his pants panic. Before he could see who was breaking in, a heavy blow had already fallen on the fat man''s face.


    After one punch, the fat man didn''t even hum, so he fell straight down. With his eyes closed, he passed out completely and couldn''t get up again.


    The tall man was so scared that he didn''t have time to react. The fast moving figure like lightning came to him. This time, Beiming night stretched out his legs and landed on the hip of the tall man.


    The tall man wailed and was kicked to the wall by him. Then he fell to the ground heavily. The man was in a coma, but the blood between his legs was surging. It seemed that even if he didn''t die, he would be useless.


    Mingke shrinks and looks up at the man standing in front of him. The tears in the corner of his eyes finally fall down.


    It seems that every time when she was in danger, he appeared in front of her like a God. At this moment, she was so excited and moved that she didn''t know what to say to him.


    He came, he came at last, but she Every time it''s so bad, every time It''s like it''s going to be stained.


    She was just thinking, if she was harmed by these people, would he really not want her?


    Beiming night squatted down, picked up the clothes that the fat man had just thrown on the ground, surrounded her, and then untied the rope tied to her wrist.


    Just after the liberation of his hands, Mingke sobbed and put his hand around his neck and tried to get into his arms.


    She was very afraid just now. She was really afraid. Although she always thought it would be good if people lived, if she lived so humble and lived under these men, how could she have the courage to live?


    Holding his neck hard, feeling his fast heartbeat, smelling his reassuring breath, tears can no longer stop, just like breaking the dike.


    But she didn''t hum. She just hugged her and held her hard.


    Beimingye''s arms were around her waist. Before Yitang came in, she pulled down her hands and asked her to put on the shirt before buttoning it for her.


    Mingke looked at his gloomy face all the time. After he buttoned himself, she hugged him again.


    After Yi Tang came in, he quickly glanced at the two men who fell on the ground, then looked at the northern night and said in a deep voice, "there is no one else nearby. They are gone."


    Beiming night was stunned. Even Mingke could feel that his body became tense in an instant. His big palm fell on her wrist, and her hands on his neck were pulled down by him.


    "Take care of her." With these words, he turned and walked out the door.


    Mingke couldn''t react at first. She was still intoxicated with the joy of being rescued. Until his figure disappeared outside the door and disappeared from her sight, she suddenly understood what they had just said.


    Yu Feifan is gone and taken away by these people. After hearing the news, beimingye immediately pushes himself away and turns to find Yu Feifan, the woman he is willing to pay a billion yuan to redeem her, his woman.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she felt cold all over. She was as cold as being drenched from head to foot with a bucket of ice water.


    , Miss coco, how are you doing? Yi Tang walked over and looked at her pale face through the weak light, then saw the fat man on the ground.


    The fat man had taken off his trousers completely. As for the other one, he had taken off half of his trousers, but he hadn''t taken them off completely.


    He was so nervous that he couldn''t help looking at Mingke. Fortunately, her upper body was a little messy, but at least her lower body was neatly dressed.


    he breathed a sigh of relief. He could not imagine what he would do if Miss coco was violated.


    "Miss Yu is still in the hands of those people. Mr. Yu has gone to save her. Let''s not wait here. I''ll take you out first." Yi Tang stares at her pale face, and her voice is softer than ever.


    Name can still have a little reaction not to come over, in the mind all think now North night to save Yu Fei Fan, to save the woman that he attaches importance to.


    In fact, I know I shouldn''t think so, but I can''t stop to envy, even envy.


    He spent a billion to redeem Yu Feifan, but he didn''t mention a word about himself. Is it because Yu Feifan is really the only one in his heart? Or did the kidnappers not mention themselves, so they didn''t talk about asking him to pay for themselves?But why didn''t he mention it? Since the kidnapper asked him for money to redeem Yu Feifan, and since he knew that he and Yu Feifan were in their hands, why didn''t he tell the kidnapper that he was willing to spend money to redeem himself?


    If he said that, those people would not want to invade her. They want to rape her just because she is a woman of no use value.


    In the heart can not say cold, thought also can not say chaos, she can only in the lost soup urged, followed him slowly out of the old factory.


    Looking back, I realized that this is not a factory building, but a warehouse. It''s just an old warehouse used to store things. Even the doors and windows have rusted for a long time.


    She breathed a sigh. Anyway, she was safe, but What about the northern night? He is going to save Yu Feifan now. Is there anyone to go with him? How are they doing now?


    She wanted to ask, but suddenly she heard the sound of a speedboat coming from the distant sea level. She was startled and looked up at Yi Tang.


    lost soup is also a bit anxious, and wants to help in the past, but the name can still be here. If the gentleman knows that he has dropped Miss coco and run to help himself, he will surely punish him if there is anything wrong with Miss coco.


    But he''s really worried now. It seems that there are several kidnappers.


    "Lost soup, is there anyone to help him?" Mingke finally asked.


    "No Lost soup immediately replied: "Miss coco, I... I... "


    "Let''s go and have a look." But Ming ignored him, and took a step forward and ran to the sea where the sound came from.

 Chapter 514

    Don''t worry about the lost soup, but Mingke is also very flustered.


    There were at least five or six people who tied them up yesterday. Now only two of them are here. So, there are at least three or four people there.


    Beiming night alone to save Yu Feifan, will he be in danger? The kidnappers are inhuman, in case they have weapons in their hands


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. Now, as if she had been endowed with divine power, she walked faster and faster and kept running to the sea.


    Yi Tang walked behind her, more anxious than she was, and wanted to go ahead. But just as he arrived at the beach, he heard the sound of the speedboat again, and it was obvious that someone was running after her.


    A little further on, with the light of the moon and the little light on the speedboat, she finally saw that the man who watched the speedboat from behind was Beiming night.


    He went after it by himself!


    "Yi Tang, help him, help him quickly!" She let go and ran to the seaside.


    Yi Tang was also anxious. He immediately took out the phone and dialed a number. When the other party had a response, he said in a deep voice: "Dongli, sir, he drove a speedboat near Wuhai port and chased several kidnappers. Yes, those kidnappers tied Yu Feifan, and you immediately brought people to intercept him."


    After he hung up the phone, he was famous. He wanted to see if there were any abandoned speedboats nearby, but before he could see them clearly, suddenly there was a bang from the sea level.


    After the gunshot, the direction of the speedboat immediately became confused. Although the figure on the boat was vague, it could still be seen that he fell into the water.


    After the shooting He''s in the water! My heart was blocked, but I almost didn''t pass out.


    "No, don''t..." She chased to the seaside, looking at the sea without Beiming''s shadow at midnight, looking at the speedboat which kept going to the distance after disorientation, and her face was completely bloodless.


    Facing the sea, she kept calling: "Sir, Beiming night, night, where are you? Where are you, northern night? "


    The sea level is calm, only a little spray is emerging.


    Yitang has been searching around. There used to be a cruise club. Basically, the speedboats on the top of it can''t be started. I don''t know what happened to these two speedboats. They can still start. It''s like someone left them on purpose. As for the old ones, they can''t be started anyway.


    Yi Tang was so anxious that he was sweating all over. After he couldn''t find the speedboat, he suddenly withdrew his shoes and socks, took off his coat, and said to Mingke, "take care of yourself, our people will come soon." then he dived into the sea and swam to the sea area where the northern night had just fallen into the sea.


    The speedboat in front of him had gone completely out of sight. Looking at the lost soup floating on the sea, Mingke''s heart was completely pulled together, and even the voice of shouting was stuck in his throat.


    She is nervous, really nervous, even if he is injured not for himself, even if he is to save another woman, she will not let him have an accident, as long as he is alive, it doesn''t matter who he wants to save.


    She won''t worry about how much money he took to redeem Yu Feifan, but she doesn''t mention herself. She won''t worry about how important Yu Feifan is in his heart. At this moment, she just wants him to live. As long as he lives, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Beiming night, are you really shot? Where on earth are you? Beiming night, don''t scare her, don''t scare her again, come back quickly!


    "Cocoa!" Behind him came an anxious call, but he didn''t even look back. He just looked at the sea and was in a daze.


    Xiao Xiang ran after her and saw her figure. He immediately ran behind her and hugged her. He said excitedly, "coco, you''re ok You''re fine. "


    She hugged her hard, and she was scared to death. She was really afraid that something might happen to her. Especially when she heard that Manni said that she had only entered the scene to find herself, she felt anxious and guilty.


    Originally thought that she in order to save Yu Feifan even oneself all sink in, originally she is afraid that she and Yu Feifan together have danger, this stupid wench, this silly woman!


    "Coco, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s ok..." Seeing that she had lost her soul and stood there looking at the sea level in a daze, Xiao Xiang went around to her and gently shook her shoulder. She was completely frightened by her lost appearance: "coco, what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes fell on her. She was wearing a man''s shirt, which made her even more scared. Fortunately, except for her messy upper body, there was no tear on her skirt and no scar on her body.


    But now that she''s like this, she''s really flustered.


    "Coco, don''t scare me. Come back quickly. What''s the matter? Tell me what''s going on


    "Night..." Mingke shook his lips and squeezed out a few words: "shot at night, falling into the sea..."


    Standing not far away from them, long chuyang''s eyes also fell on the sea area. He was shot and fell into the sea. There was a trace of darkness under his eyes that could not be seen by others.


    A moment later, he sighed: "shot into the sea, I''m afraid the chance of survival is not big.""Cocoa!" Xiao Xiang was startled and hugged Mingke who had fainted. After holding her steady, she turned back and glared at long chuyang. She said angrily, "she''s afraid of this. How can you say this in front of her? Do you want to scare her to death? "


    Long chuyang didn''t expect that he was so casual to say that he scared her out. He strode forward, took Mingke from Xiao Xiang''s arms, held her in his arms, and looked at her mess.


    He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "there are countless people under Beiming night. You can''t use it here. Go back first. Let''s talk about Beiming night later."


    There is a deep wound on the man who wants to get shot into the deepest part of the sea. The scarlet blood dyed the Sea red and turned it into a large piece of scarlet.


    His body was still sinking. The deeper he sank, the farther away he was from her, and her eyes became more and more blurred.


    Finally, he slowly closed his eyes in her sight, and let the cold water drown him


    "No!" Mingke yelled, and Huo Di sat up from the bed. On his head and face, he was sweating because of panic, and there were two drops of tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Xiao Xiang, who had just gone to sleep, was suddenly awakened. Seeing her dejected, she said, "coco, are you awake?"


    Name can ignore her, she a lift the quilt on the body, will turn under the bed.


    Will he die in the northern night? Isn''t he back yet?


    She''s going to find him, she''s going to save him

 Chapter 515

    See name can struggle, Xiao Xiang immediately hold her, fortunately the needle water has been hanging, otherwise she is so excited now, will get the needle mouth.


    "Where are you going?" See she is still struggling, small body is no strength, but, with her will soon be unable to carry.


    I don''t have much strength!


    "Sir..." Mingke''s two thin lips kept shaking and said, "night, Beiming night, he was shot, he fell into the sea! I''m going to save him. I''ll... "


    "He''s back. He''s got people back!" Xiao Xiang forced to embrace her body, suddenly began to feel worthless for her.


    It turns out that coco is so concerned about the northern night, but what about the northern night? When in danger, Yu Feifan, not her, was the one he saved!


    At this time, she would rather coco didn''t care about that man at all. Although he saved Mingke, but


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh, but his heart was still agitated.


    "Don''t be afraid, he has come back, and Yu Feifan has been saved." She said, although still a little angry, but see name can now, her heart is not good.


    Apart from the person concerned, no one can tell whether it is worth it. If something happens to Mu Zichuan now, even if she knows that she will go, others will not appreciate it. But maybe she can''t help running to see him?


    Love such a game, who first care, who will lose.


    I hope Mingke is just used to Beiming night, so I feel so nervous after this kind of thing, not because I really like each other.


    Northern night for Yu Feifan even life can not, such a man, name can not afford.


    No matter how much resentment in her heart, Xiao Xiang still holds Mingke and leaves the ward with her.


    As soon as she saw that she was going to take herself to the operation, her face turned white.


    Outside the operating room, a group of people were there, all with anxious eyes staring at the closed door.


    Mingke didn''t notice who they were. He just looked at the door from a distance and felt very heavy.


    He fell into the sea after he was shot, shot She couldn''t even think about how critical the situation was.


    Far away, Yu Feifan''s cry was already slight. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, or the injury of the northern night, and suddenly rose up again.


    She leaned on Beiming Daidai''s shoulder and cried heartbroken: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let him hold it. He has been shot and bleeding all the time, but he still carries me so far Wu Wu... "


    Elegant person, even cry also cry than ordinary people to sad beautiful, as long as it is a man to see, who is not for her now this sad look moved?


    Now everyone is worried about the injury of Beiming night, and has no time to pay attention to her.


    Yu Feifan still cried bleakly: "I really didn''t expect that he would catch up with me when he was shot. He would catch up with me on that desert island and save me. Dai Dai, it''s all my fault. If I don''t have an accident, night will not save me. If he has a problem, I don''t want to live."


    "Feifan, it''s not your problem. Don''t cry." Beiming Daidai frowned. Now the boss is still in the operating room. Yu Feifan is crying so desolately outside. Although she doesn''t believe in curses and other things, she is always very nervous about the boss.


    Fei Fan elder sister cries here, can bring bad luck for eldest brother?


    "If he didn''t walk so long with me, he wouldn''t fall down because he lost too much blood. I''m not good, Dai Dai. Although I sprained my ankle, I can walk with pain! It''s all my fault. If the night doesn''t love me, he doesn''t need to hold me so far. A little bullet will never let him fall. It''s all my fault. "


    Yu Feifan''s cry is actually very good, just like Qingquan music, but Beiming Daidai is really impatient, and her two delicate eyebrows are tightening more and more tightly.


    Perhaps it is to see the worry of Beiming Daidai, Yu Feifan finally took a paper towel to wipe his tears, forced his out of control emotions down.


    She didn''t cry. Beiming Daidai felt better in her heart, and her voice softened down. She comforted: "don''t be afraid, Feifan elder sister. The elder brother is stronger than anyone else. He will be fine."


    Yu Feifan is not a person with such exposed feelings. This way of crying and explaining things is not what she likes. Just now, I don''t know why, I have been crying and saying so many things that people all know.


    Probably because the boss was injured and still in operation, she was scared.


    Yufeifan no longer cry, Beiming Daidai''s attention will all fall on the door of the operating room, like other people, although there is no expression on the face, the heart has been nervous.


    Among these people, no one noticed that Mingke, who was still wearing a medical suit, had been standing on the aisle, staring at the door of the operating room, and the light of his eyes slowly dissipated.


    It turned out that it was for the sake of the hero to save the United States that he suffered such a heavy injury.


    It turned out that it was someone who was obviously injured and didn''t want the beauty to suffer a little. Holding someone for a long, long way, it made the blood flow on her body too much, so she couldn''t support herself and fell down.It turns out that all this is for Yu Feifan. In this case, why should she worry about him?


    She wanted to laugh a little, laughing at her meddling, but she still couldn''t laugh.


    Well, even if he is for Yu Feifan, even if he is so gentle and caring, he can''t enjoy all his life, she still doesn''t want to see his accident.


    In fact, the agreement with him has always been very clear. It''s there. What''s not clear.


    All along, it''s just her who thinks too much.


    In the past, I always lied to myself that I would leave at the end of the agreement. In fact, I was really reluctant.


    Do not give up do not give up, deny what to do? In addition to get an affectation of the name, what else?


    But this time, we can really give up.


    Little by little, and I don''t know how long, the light in the operating room suddenly went out.


    Several people rushed in together, just waiting for the doctor to come out. Although Mingke stood far away, he still couldn''t help walking quickly.


    The door was opened and the doctor who had just taken off the mask came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" He is the first one to ask.


    The doctor''s eyes on him, because of the fatigue of the operation, his voice was a little hoarse: "the bullet has been taken out, the situation has stabilized, but because of excessive blood loss, we have to take care of it slowly these days. We''ll send him back to the intensive care unit later. Just leave one or two people with you in the evening. Don''t have too many people. Patients need to rest. "


    "Good." Beiming Xun nodded, relieved, and then said, "we know how to do it."

 Chapter 516

    Beiming night was soon pushed out by two nurses. As soon as he came out, Yu Feifan rushed over and called in a dumb voice: "night, I''m Feifan. I''m here. Night, don''t be afraid. I''ll always guard you and always be by your side."


    "The anesthetic effect of the patient''s injection has not been completely over. Now I can''t hear you." The doctor walked in the past, gently pushed Yu Feifan away and led the two nurses into the special elevator for surgery.


    Beiming Xun and Nangong lie, as well as Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai follow in. Because of the limited capacity of the elevator, another hospital bed is pushed forward, and other people can only choose to take another elevator.


    Dongfangchen, Yitang and Dongli immediately walk into another elevator. When muzijin and Beiming Liancheng want to go in, they suddenly see Mingke who is about to turn around and leave at the same time.


    Two people Zheng under, Mu Zijin walked in the past, Beiming Liancheng but into the elevator, and they together on the 26th floor of intensive care unit.


    "Coco, you wake up." Mu Son Jin chased past.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang were slightly stunned. They stopped at the same time and looked back at the tall man coming towards them.


    It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s still a pure white shirt, suit and pants. It''s obvious that it''s business dress.


    He was supposed to be at work today, but he came here because something happened on the northern night.


    The name can sink heavy Mou, see him again, the facial expression has already eased over, just a face still because wake up soon, still have a bit pale.


    "Not long after I woke up." She pulls aside a little faint smile, looking at to walk to the Mu Son Jin of own side, softly say: "is planning to return to the ward to rest for a while."


    "Is that all right?" It is said that she passed out and was sent to the hospital. When he came, she was still unconscious in the ward.


    Because Beiming night to do surgery, he just saw her less than an hour, and then hurried over, guarding in the operating room, even when she woke up is not clear.


    Mingke shook his head. Although he felt concerned, he didn''t want to be involved with them at this time.


    "Don''t you go up to see him?" She cautioned.


    "Yes." Mu Zi Jin''s vision falls on her pale face, hesitated next, just ask: "how don''t you go to see him? He has just finished the operation and is still in a coma. It is estimated that he will wake up and look for you. Go and stay with him. "


    Name can be Leng, then or shook his head: "you so many people in, I can''t take care of."


    She had heard what the doctor had just said clearly. Since her life was not in danger, it was only a matter of time before she woke up.


    It''s her "gold Lord", and she doesn''t want him to be really busy.


    "I''m a little tired after coming out too long. I want to go back to the ward and have a rest." She flushed Mu Son Jin to smile slightly, then again step forward the pace and Xiao Xiang walk toward the stair mouth together.


    "Don''t you take the elevator?" Mu Zijin blocked her way, took her hand to the elevator: "don''t worry, they have gone up, you go to do the elevator now, you won''t meet any of them."


    He can see clearly, this wench is not willing to meet with these people, and he has become one of them.


    Looking at him holding his small hand, Mingke wanted to pull it back, but he held it so tightly that she had no ability to break away and could only keep up with him.


    Xiao Xiang saw that she was uncomfortable, and she followed Mu Zijin to the elevator. She said with a smile, "Mu Er Shao came to see you in the morning, but you didn''t wake up. I don''t know."


    Name can Leng next, couldn''t help but looked up to walk in the Mu Son Jin one eye of oneself side.


    It turned out that he had come to see himself. Although a glance at himself didn''t mean anything, at this time, she was really moved by it.


    When she was ignored by the world, at least, there was such a person who would care about her.


    Three people into the elevator, with the elevator slowly on the 28th floor.


    Here is the intensive care unit, the cost of a day to tens of thousands, Mu Zijin a little surprised, heard that the name is not any of them who sent, to change the two girls themselves, certainly reluctant to pay so much money.


    It''s just a coma because of anxiety. It''s not a serious illness. Ordinary wards are enough.


    "Did you send her?" Into the ward, looking at the name can lie back in bed, Mu Zijin looking at Xiao Xiang, can''t help but curious asked.


    "Yes It''s not Xiao Xiang could probably see his doubts. She explained, "it''s a friend surnamed long, but he has something to do today. He left this morning."


    In fact, they don''t know what long chuyang does. They just heard that he was not from Dongling. This time they came to Dongling, they wanted to invest and do some business. Dongyu film will be his goal.


    But this kind of thing, people haven''t opened a press conference, they can''t talk behind her back.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t ask much. There are a lot of rich people in Dongling. It''s not strange to know rich friends.


    "Does Coco''s family know she''s in hospital?" He asked again, thinking that the night of the northern underworld must not spend so much time on Mingke these days. If he is shot, he will have a good rest for a week.Coco''s business, no man around to take care of it, always feel sad.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to her. In fact, after knowing that coco likes Beiming night, he didn''t think much of her.


    A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Now, he is just her friend.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the word "family", Ming kedun, who had closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest, sat up from the bed and looked back at Xiao Xiang. He wanted to stop talking.


    Xiao Xiang knew what she was worried about. She comforted her: "the doctor said that you didn''t have much to worry about. Last time you didn''t have a completely good cold, now you have a little pneumonia, plus you are too frightened..."


    "When can I leave the hospital?" And the cost of hospitalization


    She looked at the decoration of the ward, the whole person immediately from the morning to now in a daze completely awake.


    Such a high-level ward is still on the 28th floor The 28th floor is an intensive care unit. There are not ten or twenty thousand people in it. It can''t live for a day.


    One or two days! What''s wrong with her? What''s the matter with her family when she spends so much money?


    Xiao Xiang see her anxiety, she went over to hold her little hand, also don''t know how to comfort, her family things, Xiao Xiang don''t know whether she is happy to let Mu Zijin know.


    After a little hesitation, she chose something that was not so important, but still worried Mingke, and comforted her by saying, "Mr. long has already paid for it Quite a lot. It''s estimated that you can return some balance when you leave the hospital. "


    Mr. long There is confusion in Mingke''s eyes.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and said, "long Yangjun."

 Chapter 517

    Take Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone to make a call to the hospital over there, and make sure that mingjinghua is still in the intensive care unit. After everything is as usual, Mingke lives in the hospital at ease.


    Mu Zijin prepared a pile of daily necessities for her, because everyone came to the hospital in a hurry in the early morning. There was really nothing here. Fortunately, there was Mu Zijin.


    Although the second young master of the Mu family is always cold to outsiders, even Xiao Xiang, as a famous friend, can only give him a gentle look. It''s really extravagant to make him warm to himself.


    However, when facing Mingke, this iceberg is always easily turned into a pool of spring water.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t really have the feeling of being ignorant when they get along with each other. It''s completely like a brother taking care of his sister.


    For this point, Xiao Xiang or regret, if you can, she really hope that name can be together with Mu Zijin, away from the northern night.


    At noon, Xiao Xiang worried that Mingke couldn''t eat well in the hospital. He went out to buy lunch for her and bought two for himself and Mu Zijin.


    After she leaves, Mu Zijin and Mingke are left in the ward.


    Mu Zijin answers a phone call outside. When he comes back, he looks at Mingke. Wen Yan asks: "Beiming night wakes up. Do you want to see him? I''ll take you


    Mingke couldn''t help shaking in her heart, but she still shook her head with a smile: "no, I may be tossed again. I''m still a little tired now. I''ll go when he needs me."


    It''s the same kind of relationship with Beiming night. There''s also an agreement. Other people think that he is just a friend who comes to see a doctor. He is the only one who is inferior to others.


    Mu Zijin see her insist, also not good say what, wait for Xiao Xiang to come back to look at the name can, he just left from the ward, North night intensive care ward.


    In fact, the two wards are just separated by a corridor, dozens of steps away, but the girl is not willing to see him, because she heard Yu Feifan''s cry in the morning, did she break her heart?


    Yu Feifan The crying in the morning is really annoying


    When Beiming night opened its eyes, the room was already full of people.


    The head melon is still a bit dizzy, because the effect of the anesthetic has not completely passed. The anesthesiologist injected him with the injection when he fainted. If he is sober, he will not be given general anesthesia.


    His head was really heavy. A pair of twinkling star eyes swept the faces around the hospital bed. It seemed that they were saying something, but he couldn''t hear a word clearly, but after scanning again, his face sank slowly.


    "Girl." He yelled, thinking that his voice was loud enough. If the girl was here, she would hear it.


    But that''s just what he thinks.


    All still have a little dreamy feeling, the person who wakes up for the first time anesthesia is not clear, completely do not know oneself all this weakness.


    No one could hear his call clearly. Maybe even if he did, he didn''t care.


    Yu Feifan has been sitting on the bedside, heard his slight call, she quickly leaned over, holding his big hand, choked: "night, I''m here, thank God, you finally wake up."


    Yu Feifan is not an emotional person, but she seems to be really excited today. Compared with the past, she has too many words that she is not willing to say.


    "I''m here" is like announcing that this man belongs to himself.


    Everyone saw that although Beiming night woke up, it was obvious that there was not much light in his eyes, so they all consciously retreated, waiting for him to wake up again.


    Seeing Yu Feifan who rushed to his side and seeing her face clearly, Beiming night was relieved.


    The man was finally rescued.


    Aware of his weakness at this moment, he closed his eyes and took a rest.


    No one spoke any more. Yu Feifan, with red eyes, sat by the side of Beiming night. Occasionally, he reached out his hand and pulled out the messy hair on his forehead. This gentle look of care was completely like two people were already old husbands and wives.


    In fact, even she did not expect that Beiming night even risked her life to save herself after she was injured.


    When I saw his tall body like the coming of the gods, my heart, which had been depressed for many years, suddenly relaxed.


    He cared about her, more than she thought.


    On the surface, he and Mingke are together, and it seems that they don''t like Mingke very much. But now she can finally confirm her conjecture that she is the only one he loves. Otherwise, he won''t leave Mingke to save himself.


    In the future, she won''t fight for fame or do anything in front of him to embarrass him, OK? Mingke is just her shield. The old man has already made some moves. He keeps Mingke by his side just to block all the threats from the old man for her.


    He didn''t want to be like his sister


    Night, I understand, this time, really understand


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, when Beiming night opened his eyes again, the turbidity of the fundus of the eyes had been completely opened, and his eyes became very clear and bright.This time, I really wake up.


    "Night..." Yu Feifan called softly.


    Beiming Daidai also leaned over and said in a soft voice, "boss, the doctor says that you can''t drink water now. You have to wait until after two o''clock in the afternoon. You can boil it again and drink it later."


    Seeing that his two thin lips, which were more beautiful than women, were white now, Beiming Daidai felt very painful. She was as strong as Shendi, and now she was lying in bed.


    But the face of the elder sister in the morning is not the same as that of the elder sister.


    Although the boss cares about Yu Feifan, she is also willing to, but this time Feifan elder sister is really too affectable. In order to prove that the boss cares about her, she cheated the boss of her sprain.


    If really sprained, after the boss fell, how could she suddenly walk and jump.


    Fortunately, the boss is OK now, otherwise, she will really doubt whether she can''t forgive her all her life.


    How can we completely ignore the boss''s life and death?


    Beiming Daidai has resentment in her heart. These small details may not be noticed by the other big men, but Yu Feifan still has some differences in her heart.


    This time back, Beiming Daidai''s attitude to her seems really indifferent too much.


    Looking back, she had to think of a way to let Beiming Daidai continue to be willing to be close to herself.


    In Beiming house, she must get Beiming Daidai''s help, otherwise, no one can let her use it to deal with the women who appear around Beiming night.

 Chapter 518

    "Night." Ignoring Beiming Daidai''s resentment for himself, Yu Feifan called again, his eyes fell on Beiming night''s face, his hands still holding his big palm tightly.


    Beiming night tune Shun his breathing, hand slightly lifted down, only to find that his palm was Yu Feifan holding.


    He drew back quietly, his eyes swept the crowd again, but he still didn''t see Mingke''s figure.


    "What''s the name?" His vision falls on Bei Ming Xun who is standing beside the bed.


    After the recovery of consciousness, his eyes began to be covered with a bit of innate indifference. Even if the tone of his speech was not heavy, it would give people a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Because now, he seems to be in a bad mood.


    When the boss is in a bad mood, can the people around him be better?


    did not wait for Bei Yin Xun to respond. The lost soup standing in the corner came over and answered, "Miss coco collapsed after being sent to the hospital. She is still in the ward now."


    She went to the hospital


    Beiming night breathing almost invisible chaos, take a deep breath, actually struggling to sit up from the bed.


    This action simply scared other people in the ward, especially the two women beside the bed.


    He has just finished the operation. According to the doctor, it will be at least at night before the anesthesia is completely over, but now he is sitting up!


    Such a tough man really drives people crazy.


    "You''re still hanging a needle." Yu Feifan is the first to react and glances at Beiming Daidai.


    Beiming Daidai immediately supports Beiming night with her and presses him back to the hospital bed semi compulsively.


    Because the anesthetic effect did not completely pass, at this time of the northern night, a little weak, easy to push down.


    Seeing that he still wanted to struggle to sit up, Mu Zijin, who had never spoken, calmly told him: "cocoa is in the ward on this floor. She has nothing to do. She woke up as early as when you had an operation, and once stayed in the operating room. Until the successful end of your operation, people were pushed out and saw you before leaving."


    Mingke had been waiting for Beiming night outside the operating room with them. Except for a few people, other people didn''t notice it at all.


    "The doctor said that before the cold has not been good, causing pneumonia, but the condition is still light, can be discharged in two days." Mu Son Jin looking at North dark night, continued to tell him what he knew.


    "Since the disease is very mild, probably nothing will happen." Beiming Daidai looked at Beiming night and said softly, "boss, she knows how to take care of herself. What''s more, even if she won''t, someone will take care of her."


    The vision sweeps to Mu Son Jin body, the bottom of the eye that little bit of resentment, who also didn''t notice, she says: "hear early morning is a man to hold her to send to the hospital, want to rush to take care of her person can''t do without, eldest brother, you still at ease first own body raise well, I and Fei Fan elder sister will guard you here."


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t talk, turn round to walk toward the door.


    Since Beiming night wakes up, it doesn''t matter if you look at it. There are too many people here to take care of, so you don''t need him.


    It''s possible to use the name there and take care of it Probably.


    Who''s the name of Beiming night? Now I don''t even have the strength to get up?


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on his back. Until he completely disappeared behind the door, he pursed his lips and closed his eyes again: "lost soup, you stay."


    "Yes, sir." Yi Tang seemed to have received his life, and began to clear the place: "young master lie, young master Chen, you go back first, I''ll just watch here."


    Nangong lie and dongfangchen don''t say much, they walk very cleanly.


    Beiming Liancheng and Beiming Xun didn''t need him to speak, so they stood up and went outside.


    Anyway, I''m awake, as long as I can''t die. It''s not difficult to get better with such a strong body.


    Yi Tang looked at Yu Feifan again, but Yu Feifan said, "you are a man. It''s not convenient to take care of him. I''m afraid you can''t take care of him well."


    Injured in the shoulder, although the damage is not too big, but the left arm will not be good so fast, these two days there are bathrooms and what is estimated to be trouble, he is so proud, how can he tolerate other men watching when he goes to the bathroom?


    Yu Feifan looked at him, his eyes shining with the light of pleading.


    She''s a woman. Sooner or later, she''ll be a woman at night. Even if she''s waiting for him to go to the bathroom, it won''t matter.


    Yi Tang is also very clear about this. If you want him to take care of a big man, not to mention that his husband will be embarrassed, he is the same.


    Going to the bathroom and taking a bath are really not easy.


    "Sir, how about..." Yi Tang hesitated, but he could not help but suggested, "if you don''t let Miss Yu stay to take care of you, I''ll I''ll be here all the time. "


    Beiming night has closed his eyes slowly opened, eyes fell on his face, this eye, see lost tangdun have a bit of scalp numbness feeling, immediately understand, sir don''t want to let Yu Feifan stay here.


    Yi Tang looked at Yu Feifan and said, "it doesn''t matter, Miss Yu. This is the intensive care unit. There will be a nurse to take care of you...""How can those female nurses change their clothes for the night bath? They..."


    "Why not?" Beiming night finally opened his mouth and looked at Yu Feifan faintly. His voice was as indifferent as in the past. There was a few unspeakable coldness in the light: "don''t you want to hurry up? Time is not tight? "


    Yu Feifan doesn''t speak. Of course, time is tense. He said that he would go back to Oriental International with him next month. She is afraid that he won''t go back with him.


    For Beiming night, he doesn''t like to go with others even if he is on the way, so it''s good to be willing to accompany her.


    It''s true that her play has not been finished. This play is invested by Empire group. Of course, we can''t be careless.


    However, he can''t take care of himself now. If those nurses really take care of him, take a bath and go to the bathroom, she She was upset at the thought that they would see his sexy body.


    "Miss Yu, you''d better go back first. Nurses learn this major, and they are the most experienced in taking care of patients. You can rest assured." Yi Tang advised again.


    This time, even Beiming Daidai couldn''t help persuading: "they know how to treat patients, and patients will get better faster. Feifan sister, their professional skills are better than you think, and they won''t hurt patients more by taking care of them."


    Yu Feifan lip petal slightly moved next, in the heart because of her words surprised.


    It seems that Beiming Daidai is still blaming herself and changing her position. If her relatives are injured like this in order to save other women, she will not feel comfortable.


    Since there is no one to help her today.


    Reluctantly stood up and left the ward with Beiming Daidai. When she went out, she couldn''t help looking back at Beiming night and said softly, "I''ll come to see you every day."

 Chapter 519

    Mu Son Jin returns to the name can ward of time, two girls have already eaten to open.


    Thinking that he would not come back, Xiao Xiang even ate half of his share, and suddenly saw him appear at the door of the ward. Both of them were startled.


    "That..." Xiao Xiang looked at the lunch box in his hand and then looked at him: "my I don''t think you''re coming back for lunch. "


    There are many of them on the northern night. Such a rich group of people walk together and wrap up the whole restaurant of the hospital. Why come back to grab food with her?


    But seeing that Mu Zijin didn''t hum, he just pulled a chair and sat down beside Mingke''s bed. Xiao Xiang was a little hungry. Finally, he put down his lunch box and stood up with a dry smile: "that I''ll buy you another lunch and come back? "


    "Well." This time, Mu Zi Jin is to answer simply.


    Xiao Xiang rolled her eyes in her heart, hoping that he would say no, and she would continue to eat with peace of mind.


    Who knows, he is not polite at all


    In fact, looking at Xiao Xiang''s dejected face, I still feel funny.


    Zijin is like this, he won''t feel embarrassed, because he never cares about other people''s ideas.


    Say to rise, such Mu Son Jin, she still quite likes actually.


    Life is very simple, like is like, don''t like words, even don''t want to see more.


    Compared with the northern night, he is also much simpler, at least, she can understand his many thoughts, but, the northern night, she really can''t see through.


    I can''t see through his enthusiasm, his coldness, his gentleness and cruelty.


    "How do you feel?" After waiting for Xiao Xiang to leave, Mu Zijin just looks at the name can, ask a way softly.


    "Not bad." Mingke nodded and wanted to sit up straight.


    Mu Zijin stands up and leans over her. She cushions the pillow behind her so that she can sit more comfortable.


    When he came over, the light man''s breath came to her face. The fresh and natural smell made her think of a man.


    Beiming night, like Mu Zijin, doesn''t like the taste of Cologne. No matter where he goes, he doesn''t use any spices at all. He always has a fresh breath. Occasionally, he has a smell of tobacco.


    In fact, she hated cigarettes, but after she was with Beiming night, she didn''t seem to hate it any more. Although she always thought cigarettes were harmful to her health and advised Beiming night not to smoke any more, whenever she saw him smoking, she couldn''t help being attracted by his breath at that time.


    Smoking men do not necessarily have taste, but the northern night smoking, it is absolutely taste.


    She vomited a breath, don''t know why oneself still often think of that man, when looking up again, but see Mu Son Jin sit nearby, is a twinkling not twinkling stare at her.


    Mingke was startled by the magnified handsome face in his sight. He pulled up a stiff smile and said with a dry smile: "do What? "


    "He''s awake. He can''t get out of bed yet, but he''ll get better soon." He said suddenly.


    Mingke was just stunned, and then he reflected what he was saying. In fact, he wanted to deny that he was not thinking about the northern night, but it seemed meaningless to deny it in front of him.


    "I''m just used to his existence, but I still think of him occasionally." Since can''t deny, then generous admit that she think of is the North night.


    She smiles, with a little coolness in her smile: "last night those kidnappers asked Yu Feifan for the power on password of the mobile phone. They wanted to call her people and ask for ransom. Yu Feifan refused. I helped them on my own initiative."


    Mu Zijin didn''t say anything, but Mingke continued: "besides, I take the initiative to tell them the phone number of Beiming night and ask them to ask Beiming night for money I''m afraid of death. Really, do you think I''m shameless? "


    Mu Son Jin still doesn''t speak, the name can side head looked at him one eye, he still quietly looked at oneself, she called one breath, helpless way: "I am afraid of death, how can do?"


    "Who is not afraid of death?" Once you smile, you will never be as good-looking as you live


    He couldn''t imagine what would have happened to him if she had died in the kidnapping last night.


    "And the kidnappers?" Don''t want to continue to talk about these unhappy topics with him, know that he agrees with his own ideas, she is in a better mood, looking at him, she asked: "today, listen to Yu Feifan cry said that the night of the northern underworld was shot, still holding her to leave the desert island, then, what happened to those kidnappers?"


    They''re all here. Nobody''s going to deal with it?


    "Some of them were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. As for how they are now, I don''t know. However, I still know their fate." Mu Zijin answers truthfully.


    What''s the end of binding the people of the northern night? It''s lucky to die in prison. If you can''t die, the tragic fate will really begin.I don''t want to ask because I don''t want to hear any more about the punishment of other people by the northern night.


    Sometimes he is too extreme to do things. I don''t know how he developed this habit, but after she got to know him, that habit already existed.


    In fact, she really wanted to say to him: sometimes things really do not have to leave no room.


    He wanted to say something else, but he caught a glimpse of the tall figure who suddenly appeared at the door. Mingke was stunned. After a while, he recovered. Looking at the man standing by the door, he said in a dull voice: "Captain Beiming."


    Mu Son Jin didn''t turn head, just looking at her.


    Beiming Liancheng came in from the outside, opened a chair and sat down. When she looked at Mingke, her eyes were a little complicated.


    Mingke doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He comes here for no reason, but he doesn''t hum. He just stares at her. This kind of Beiming Liancheng, like Beiming night, makes people completely blind.


    "To me?" Finally, after at least two minutes of silence, she couldn''t help asking.


    "See if you''re all right." Beiming Liancheng also gave a straightforward answer, but his answer made mingkedun''s heart heavier: "if it''s OK, you can go to the island with me to train for two days. The weekend is coming."


    That island At the thought of the whole day''s hunger training, her fingertips were cold.


    Training, she has forgotten this matter, the northern night did not mention, what does he do to force her to train?


    She is very sure that before Beiming Liancheng came here, Beiming night must have never mentioned her own affairs with him.


    Now he is busy making love with Yu Feifan. He can''t help it. Where can he think about it?

 Chapter 520

    "I''m not going. I''m going out for a part-time job at the weekend. I''m short of money." Mingke was stunned for almost half a minute and then immediately retorted.


    Beiming Liancheng''s deep eyes fell on her face, as if studying the expression on her face.


    Mingke felt numb when he saw him. He could not help adding: "although my husband and I have an agreement, the so-called training is not in the agreement at all. You have no right..."


    "Ten thousand dollars a day." Beiming Liancheng suddenly light way.


    Mingke''s throat was blocked, and all the words about to be exported were immediately swallowed back.


    After a while, she stared at the northern city of Liancheng, a little guilty, but a little hopeful, and asked in a low voice: "one Five thousand. "


    Beiming Liancheng stood up.


    "I''ll go. Ten thousand a day. I''ll go." At the weekend, even if you find a part-time job, you can''t get such a good salary.


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at her and finally sat down on the chair.


    Mingke is relieved. Ten thousand is ten thousand. Since we can''t talk about fifteen thousand, ten thousand is good.


    Two days a weekend. If you go every weekend, you can make 80000 yuan a month.


    80000 yuan, which should be able to support the medical expenses for a period of time, but it is still far from enough. She has to think of other ways.


    "Are you short of money?" Mu Zijin is amused by their conversation to have a bit to be unable to laugh or cry, shallow cough a, he just looked at the name to be able to ask a way: "is there a difficulty in the home?"


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes swept over Mingke''s face, but he didn''t say anything. He just quietly leaned back in his chair and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "It''s a bit difficult." Mingke didn''t want to hide it. He said frankly, "my father had an accident and is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital. I need money."


    "How much?" Mu Zijin''s heart is tight. Something happened to her family, but he doesn''t know it at all. He thinks that there is Beiming night by her side. He doesn''t need to worry about anything and shouldn''t worry about it. However, how can she be so poor that she even wants to earn money from Beiming?


    What about the northern night? Her father''s medical expenses, he did not take the initiative to bear?


    "No, sir, I''ve already paid for it. I just want to make money and give it back to him." And now she lives in this ward. It is said that this ward costs ten thousand yuan a day. How can she afford to live in such a high level?


    Although long chuyang paid the money, the money would always be returned to him later.


    Mu Son Jin was silent for a moment, just said: "he won''t care to take some money, change not to change all the same."


    "Not the same." Name can be noncommittal, northern night may not care about that little money, but, she cares.


    After the end of the agreement, the two people have no relationship at all, there is no friendship, she is not qualified to waste other people''s money.


    What''s more, when it comes to money, even if there is friendship or even good friendship, there is always a clear number.


    Beiming Liancheng, who was sitting on one side, hummed softly. Obviously, she didn''t agree with what she said. However, she was short of money. At least for the sake of money, the woman was willing to listen to him.


    "Since I''m so short of money, I''ll pay you as a graphic model in the future." He looked at Mingke and said faintly.


    Mingke was a little surprised. After thinking about it, his interest was immediately raised: "is it the same as the one shot last time? You''re not going to have to wear those exposed clothes again, are you


    "You wear revealing clothes and ask him to take pictures?" Mu Son Jin hears a speech, the fundus of the eye immediately flashed displeasure, the facial expression also sank down.


    Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, a light of warning flashed: "she is the woman of Beiming night."


    Stop bullying her!


    That look, it is so warning.


    Beiming Liancheng met his eyes, but he was silent for a moment. Suddenly, his thin lips were hooked, and a playful smile came up: "what are you doing when you are so nervous? She''s not your woman


    I vaguely remember that Beiming Daidai said, what was the girl thinking when she said this?


    These people, more and more fun.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t know why he wants to be so interested in Mingke. It''s impossible to change the past.


    Liancheng hates the closeness of women. Those women who want to get close to him are scared by his cold breath and dare not take a step forward?


    Even he once doubted that this guy was not as interested in women as he was in the past?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in men, even men who are more beautiful than women." His eyes fell on Mingke: "don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to make color movies. You are not qualified for this figure."


    Mingke blushed and rolled his eyes at him.


    I feel heavy all day. Because of this guy, I can''t feel heavy now.


    I should say, it''s not serious enough.


    "And the reward?" She asked, when it comes to money, even if it''s my brother, I have to make it clear. What''s more, she and Beiming Liancheng are not even friendly."A hundred photos, ten thousand." Beiming Liancheng light throw out such a sentence.


    After pondering, Mingke could not help complaining: "according to your request, when can you take 100 photos? I''m saying that the photos taken by other models are calculated according to the number of photos taken by them. How can I just calculate them according to the number of photos taken by me? Am I that cheap? "


    "Aren''t you cheap?" Beiming Liancheng glanced at her with disdain: "in terms of body, there is no body, and there is no skill in taking turns. In the end, I have to teach it myself, and this face..."


    "What about my face? Don''t I look good? " At the sight of his contemptuous appearance, Mingke was not convinced.


    He said that her figure was not good enough, and she recognized it. After all, she could only get a B +, not even a C. her figure was not as good-looking as others.


    However, even she is proud of her face. When people say she is not good-looking, she can''t bear it. However, she can''t bear the scornful eyes of Beiming Liancheng.


    Isn''t it a lie to say that she doesn''t look good?


    The Mu Son Jin of one side still can''t help but light cough two, these two people after all how return a responsibility? He seldom saw Mingke fighting with others. She always pretended to be gentle in front of anyone.


    Meekness is her protective color.


    However, in front of Beiming Liancheng, she is just like a little tigress.


    And Liancheng Cold as a millennium iceberg, Captain Beiming, when did he become so talkative?


    This man is not like him.


    Hearing Mu Zijin''s light cough, Beiming Liancheng just pursed his lips. Looking at Mingke, he rarely said a few serious words: "this face is OK, at least it''s much more clear and lovely than those coquettish ones. However, the price is just like this. Give you a day to think about it yourself."

 Chapter 521

    The price given by Beiming Liancheng, Mingke finally agreed. There''s no way. Just like others say, she''s really cheap now.


    Although now in the crew, "the world" this film can also play a female No. 2 role, but the film is not broadcast out?


    She has no reputation in the whole circle. More importantly, she is short of money. As long as the price is not too low to be accepted, how can she refuse?


    Just after the discussion, Xiao Xiang came in with a snack. Seeing what she was holding in her hand, Beiming Liancheng stood up and walked towards her.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Xiao Xiang was stunned. He stared at his handsome face, whose sight was getting bigger and bigger. Even his voice was a little trembling: "Emperor Mr. Di, why are you here? You How do you know Coco''s in hospital? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t answer her question, so he went directly to her, bent down and took the fast food from her hand, dropped the word "thank you" and went back to the chair, opened the lunch box, took the chopsticks, and ate it consciously without humming.


    Xiao Xiang blinked a pair of round eyes, completely did not understand what the situation was.


    After looking at him for a long time, she saw that he was still happy to eat lunch, and Mu Zijin was still sitting there, a leisurely appearance, and her forehead immediately hung a few black lines.


    What does that mean? Does that mean that she has to run out and buy more for mu Zijin? Why didn''t you say that earlier? This hospital is very big. It takes at least 20 minutes to walk from here to the canteen. Are they playing with her together?


    "Coco..." She looked at Mingke, her eyes flashing with the light of grievance, hoping Mingke could help her say something.


    Mingke was also helpless. Looking at Mu Zijin, she laughed awkwardly: "the food in the hospital is not very good. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it, or..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t choose what to eat." Mu Zijin leaned back on the back of the chair, looked at Beiming Liancheng, then looked at Mingke again: "are you full? Would you like your classmates to buy something else? By the way, anyway. "


    Xiao Xiang immediately rubbed the forehead, forehead pain is very, a hear "by the way" these two words, the head is big.


    The name was so ridiculous that he had no choice but to glance at Beiming Liancheng. Then he looked at Xiao Xiang and explained to her, "this emperor is my friend, he..."


    "My name is Beiming Liancheng." Beiming Liancheng finally looked up at Xiao Xiang and explained for Mingke, "my elder brother is injured and lives in the hospital. I''m here to see the woman by the way."


    It''s rare that the legend has always been that the cold emperor is willing to speak to her. Although he knows that he just doesn''t want to embarrass her, it''s really rare.


    But Xiao Xiang''s heart was still shaking. After thinking for a moment, he finally digested the information in his words.


    His name is Beiming Liancheng. He doesn''t have the surname of emperor. No wonder Mingke''s performance was so strange when he heard that he was introduced as emperor.


    It turns out that he is the third young master of the imperial group, the third younger brother of Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng!


    She didn''t know anything!


    It''s no wonder that the third young master of Beiming doesn''t want to appear in front of the media at ordinary times, and he never shows up at charity parties and business gatherings. It''s right that he doesn''t know him.


    But she still couldn''t figure out why he wanted to study in their ordinary school under the name of Dilian city?


    But she had no chance to think about it any more. Mu Er Shao had already told her to buy something for coco by the way. Of course, the premise of this "by the way" was that she had to buy him another meal. Anyway, he said that he didn''t choose what to eat.


    She was a little discouraged. Her legs were sore, but she turned and left the ward and went to the stairwell.


    This time, there won''t be some inexplicable people, will there? She doesn''t want to buy another one.


    These people have hands and feet. Why can''t they go by themselves?


    With a full of resentment, she finally waited until the elevator arrived. The moment the elevator door opened, she looked up and saw the tall man coming out from inside. At a glance, Xiao Xiang was petrified.


    Muzichuan, how did he come here? She had imagined it a thousand times, but she never thought that she would meet him again without any psychological preparation.


    It seems a long time since we last met, isn''t it? How has he been these days?


    But after Mu Zichuan came out from the inside, he didn''t even look at her. He strode out, took out the phone and dialed a number. When the other party got through, he asked faintly, "in which ward?"


    After hearing the other party''s response, he took the mobile phone and turned to the ward of Beiming night.


    Staring at his slender figure, Xiao Xiang''s heart sank more and more.


    It turned out that he was the only one who couldn''t let go. For him, the romance had nothing to do with love. She didn''t know whether he had forgotten her or couldn''t remember that he had been entangled with such a yellow haired girl, or deliberately ignored her existence, or that he really couldn''t see her existenceShe didn''t know, she didn''t know anything. The man who only knew what she was thinking passed by her like this. He didn''t look at her and didn''t even know her existence, so he went away.


    It was not until his back completely disappeared from her sight that she seemed to have died once. She was so weak that she almost collapsed because of her collapse.


    The elevator was pushed away by people on other floors. I don''t know how many times it went back and forth, but Xiao Xiang just leaned on the wall of the elevator room and stood quietly all the time, in a daze, thinking about the heartless man, or nothing, just in a daze


    I don''t know how long she stood before she finally reached out and pressed the button of the elevator.


    I have known these things should be forgotten for a long time, but she can''t forget them all by herself. Seeing you again today is the best excuse for her to forget them all?


    What if I can''t forget it? They are not the same thing at all. They can''t forget that they are the ones who are injured and suffer.


    However, it was her first time, the only time, he can be regarded as a romantic game, what about her? If you are not careful, you will lose the whole person and heart


    The elevator door opened again, and the gray figure slowly went in. At the moment when the elevator closed, the loneliness of her eyes was replaced by the light of firmness again.


    Forget her, forget her, life is still to live, not without a man can''t live.


    Let it go with the wind in that accident. It''s just a man. What''s the big deal?

 Chapter 522

    The elevator door slowly opened on the first floor of the ground floor. Beiming Daidai took the lead to walk in. There were other people in the elevator. Yu Feifan walked out after watching those people walk out.


    Beiming Daidai walks in front, as if looking for her car, but Yu Feifan knows that she has a problem with herself, otherwise she won''t walk so fast, and won''t even look back at her.


    She knew what she was thinking, her eyes turned slightly, she thought something in her heart, and her steps slowed down.


    Beiming Daidai finally found that she didn''t keep up. When she looked back at her, she saw that she bent down and rubbed her left leg. She frowned and turned to walk towards her.


    Yu Feifan seemed to find that she was returning. She raised her head to meet her eyes. She said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go up and get some medicine first. Can you drive the car to the stairway and wait for me?"


    What else did Beiming Daidai want to say, but she already walked to the stairs with a smile.


    I went to climb the stairs instead of taking the elevator Beiming Daidai''s eyes flashed a few doubts, but seeing that she had walked away slowly, she didn''t think much about it. She found her car in the garage, drove it slowly to the place near the stairway, and then sat in the car waiting for Yu Feifan to come down.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, she can''t wait. Beiming Daidai calls Yu Feifan, but her mobile phone is turned off. Finally, she can''t help but get out of the car, lock the door and walk to the elevator.


    Originally, I wanted to take the elevator, but I remembered that Yu Feifan had just climbed the stairs. She didn''t know where she was going. She hesitated and went into the stairwell to see if she would meet her on the road.


    To her surprise, she had just climbed half the stairs. When she turned the corner, she saw Yu Feifan sitting there, rubbing her left ankle.


    Beiming Daidai''s eyes flashed a little surprised, went to her and squatted down, looked at her ankle and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes fell on her ankles, only to see that her ankles were red and swollen. She was so scared that she lifted her feet up and looked at them carefully.


    Yu Feifan now took off her shoes and socks. She saw that her feet were swollen like this, but it looked like they had just swollen.


    "What the hell is going on?" She asked suspiciously.


    Yu Feifan looked at her and seemed embarrassed in her smile. She shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a little painful. When I went up the stairs just now, I accidentally sprained. That''s it."


    "Your feet..." Beiming Daidai was startled. She didn''t expect that her feet were still painful today. She thought she was OK all the time. She was just affectating. She wanted to make the boss pity her, but this foot


    "It''s really nothing. It''ll be fine soon." Yu Feifan took her foot out of her hand and planned to put on her socks.


    Beiming Daidai grabbed her socks and put them back into her shoes. She picked her up with her shoes and scolded: "it''s swollen like this, but it''s nothing. I''ll take you up to let the doctor have a look."


    Yu Feifan didn''t speak. She just bit her lip and let her help her to jump up the stairs.


    When she came to the first floor, Beiming Daidai was about to register her, but Yu Feifan said, "I know a doctor here. I saw him here before when I went to see orthopedics department. I don''t have to wait in line to go to him."


    After she pointed out the floor where the consulting room was located, Beiming Daidai helped her into the elevator and came with her to the doctor''s consulting room.


    The doctor did know Yu Feifan. Seeing her coming in, he quickly called her in, but other patients ignored her. He helped Yu Feifan inside, held her feet up and looked at her seriously.


    At last, he said, "is this the second time I sprained my foot?"


    Yu Feifan looked down at him and nodded: "it was already sprained last night. It was sprained just now."


    "Did you walk a lot after you arrived last night?" When the doctor asked her, there seemed to be some blame in her words: "you don''t care about your feet too much. If you get hurt, you don''t deal with it immediately, and you still walk reluctantly. In case the wound becomes more serious, you have to lie in bed for a first and a half months. Isn''t your work very busy?"


    "I can''t help it. I have a very important friend in hospital. I have to see him." Yu Feifan''s smile was soft, and the light of his eyes flashed away. When he looked at the doctor, he had a helpless smile on his face: "as long as my friend can tide over the difficulties, I will be satisfied. It''s nothing to lie on the front page for a month. I can get back after losing my job. What''s more important than him?"


    The doctor shook his head, sighed a little, took the medicine oil and rubbed it on her ankle: "fortunately, the injury is not very serious this time, but it will hurt for a few days. I''ll rub it for you this time, and I''ll give you some medicine later. You can let people rub it for you every morning and evening, and you can walk freely in a few days."


    "Good." Yu Feifan replied with a smile.


    Standing on one side, Beiming Daidai''s heart is constantly surging. Her guilt and uneasiness almost engulf her. She suspects Yu Feifan and her sister Feifan. She also complains that she let the boss take her away from the desert island when the boss was injured. Unexpectedly, she really hurt her foot.Today, I saw her walk freely all day. It turned out that she was pretending. In her heart, nothing is more important than the boss, including herself!


    My heart was sour, and I regretted my death. I knew earlier that she shouldn''t have taken this attitude to her all day.


    Once upon a time, sister Feiyan was so kind to them. If it wasn''t for them, sister Feiyan would not die. Now when she is facing her only sister, she has such a suspicious attitude. She is really damned!


    After the doctor kneaded Yu Feifan''s ankle and replaced her with a pair of medical slippers, she helped Yu Feifan stand up, went out with her to get the medicine, went into the elevator and went to the parking garage on the first floor.


    Along the way, the two were just silent, until general Yu Feifan settled down and let her sit in the co driver''s seat, Beiming Daidai returned to the driver''s seat.


    She didn''t open the throttle for the first time, but looked at Yu Feifan, hesitated for a long time, then said softly: "Feifan elder sister, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Yu Feifan blinked a pair of clear eyes looking at her, the fundus is confused: "what misunderstanding? How can you tell me I''m sorry? Come on, what did you do behind my back to make me feel sorry? "


    When she said that, Beiming Daidai felt even more guilty. It was the same thing that other people never did. She was the only one who was entangled all the time.


    Also, with such a good sister, how can Fei Fan''s character be bad? Like her sister, she is the most beautiful and kind-hearted woman in the world. She thinks too much and thinks too dirty.


    "Nothing." She lightly vomited a breath, when looking at her, the guilt at the bottom of her eyes has changed into a faint smile: "this kind of thing will not happen again, Feifan elder sister, you will always be my favorite elder sister."

 Chapter 523

    "What nonsense? Why do you say that again? " Yu Feifan smiles and glances at her, then turns around and looks out of the window: "let''s go. I have to read the script and recite the lines when I go back."


    "Good." Beiming Daidai then set the car on fire, stepped on the gas, slowly left the garage, drove the car out of the hospital and slid into the traffic on the street.


    But she didn''t know. She had been looking at Yu Feifan out of the window. The bottom of her eyes was shining joyfully. Her eyes were bright and her lips were smiling slowly


    Because of a phone call from Xu Nianhua, Xiao Xiang left the hospital in a hurry after lunch. When she left, she told Mu Zijin that she wanted him to take a good look at Mingke.


    Mu Zijin seems to have planned to take a day off for himself today. Since Xiao Xiang has something to do, he will stay to take care of Mingke.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, after grabbing Mu Zijin''s lunch and eating and drinking enough, he looked at Mingke and left the ward directly.


    It''s still so cool. When it comes, it doesn''t say hello. When it leaves, it''s also natural and unrestrained, leaving no room.


    Mu Zijin and Mingke are the only two people left in the whole ward. Looking at Mingke, they are a little uncomfortable. Mu Zijin said: "are you afraid of affecting my work?"


    Mingke nodded and said honestly, "you big people have precious time. You''d better go back and do your own business. I have nothing to eat, walk and jump. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "I can see you''re much better today." Mu Son Jin stares at her face and shakes his head: "even if it''s good, you still have to have more rest. There''s no one here to take care of you. I''m not at ease. You lie down and sleep for a while, and I''ll stay here."


    "I really don''t need it." Mingke is still a little uneasy. If I remember correctly, he is very busy. How can she delay him?


    "If you don''t sleep, do you want to chat with me, or do you want me to sleep with you?"


    "Son Jin!" Mingke glared at him. After thinking about it, he lay down.


    When Mu Zijin covered the quilt for her, she looked up at him and said seriously, "I really don''t have anything to do. You can go back when I fall asleep. I guess I can leave the hospital tomorrow. I''m really not as vulnerable as you think. I can take care of myself."


    Mu Zijin doesn''t speak, and doesn''t have any response. She just stands up and walks to the chair in the corner. She takes a magazine from the shelf far away and turns it over.


    This is the special service ward. The environment is very good. There are all kinds of entertainment, such as computers, telephones, newspapers and magazines. It''s no different from staying in a hotel.


    Seeing that he was serious and knew that he could not influence his decision, Mingke had no choice but to close his eyes. After a while, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In my dream, I always feel that someone is pinching her neck. A pair of venomous eyes are staring at her all the time. A voice keeps yelling: "kill you, I''ll kill you, kill you this cheap woman..."


    Mingke suddenly exclaimed. Huo Di opened his eyes. His face was covered with sweat from nightmares. After he opened his eyes, he saw that he was still in the ward, and he felt at ease.


    That dream was really terrible just now. Who was the woman who wanted to strangle her all the time?


    The ward is quiet, but why do you always feel a strong sense of oppression? She breathed, took up her sleeve and wiped her forehead and face.


    Because the side body is too long, people also sleep a little tired, coupled with the nightmare, sleep can sleep so tired, it is really rare.


    She closed her eyes again and turned around. When she opened her eyes again, she was almost screamed by the cold face in her eyes.


    Beiming night! Why is he here?


    She quickly got up and looked around the room. She saw no one else except Beiming night.


    Looking up to meet his eyes, she was surprised and said, "Sir, how do you Why are you here? "


    Didn''t he just have an operation? Now


    A tight heart, looking at his left shoulder wound bandage, thinking that he had just finished the operation, my heart immediately a bit uneasy.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and rest? What are you doing here? "


    "Not happy to see me?" The voice of the northern night is cold, and it seems to be mixed with a little bit of unhappiness.


    Mingke''s liver trembled as soon as he heard his voice.


    He was angry, but she didn''t know what the man was angry about.


    He quickly got up and looked out of the ward. Zijin and Yitang were standing on the corridor. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It seemed that all this was not a dream, it was real. Beiming night really came to her ward.


    But he just finished the operation. This is the first day of the operation. Most people haven''t even passed the anesthetic by this time, have they? He not only got up, but also left his ward to find her. What did he want to do?


    "Is there anything wrong, sir? You sit down first She got up from the bed and wanted to help him sit down by the bed.


    Beiming night is still, only eyes staring at her.He was staring at me with this kind of eyes. Mingke was a little hairy in his heart. He didn''t know what the man was thinking.


    Then she raised her head to meet his eyes. She shook her lower lip: "sir..."


    "I need to go to the bathroom." It was like squeezing it out of her throat. If she hadn''t been so close to him, she wouldn''t have heard it clearly.


    But even if she heard clearly, she still had some doubts in her heart. He went to the bathroom. Why did she tell her?


    Looking at him again, she took a breath, and immediately understood that this guy didn''t want her to wait on him to go to the toilet, did she?


    She bit her lip, really don''t understand what is the situation, he just finished the operation, the nurse won''t give him a catheter? Ordinary people can''t even get out of bed at this time. How is it convenient not to insert a catheter?


    But he really doesn''t have the slightest sign of inserting a catheter. However, when you think about it again, it seems that it''s really funny for people like Beiming night to insert a catheter into himself


    Thinking of that scene, Mingke finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stupid woman, I need to go to the bathroom. Are you deaf?" Above his head, the voice of Beiming night came suddenly, mixed with a trace of suffering.


    Forbearance!


    Mingke was startled. He helped him to the bathroom. After two steps, the tall body of Beiming night shook gently.


    Name can heart a shake, arm ring his waist, more will he hold tightly a few minutes.


    It turns out that the anesthetic on this guy has not passed completely, and the road is not as sharp as she imagined.


    In that case, why come to her ward? If he wants to go to the bathroom, there are many people who want to serve him. She really can''t understand the man''s mind.


    But from his angry voice just now, I can really tell that he seems to have been holding his urine for quite a long time. If he doesn''t solve it again, if he accidentally lets him pee his pants, he will surely kill her later.


    However, the president of Beiming University pissed his pants


    She took a deep breath, forced to bite the lip, just let himself barely suppress the smile to the lips.


    You can''t laugh, you can''t laugh. If you let him know what he is thinking, he will slap her from the 28th floor and let her die

 Chapter 524

    It''s convenient to serve the president of Beiming University. It''s easy to think of, but it''s hard to do.


    After picking up his coat for him, mingkedun was in a bit of a hurry when he saw the situation at the bottom.


    It''s just a toilet. Do you want to Do you want to be so scary?


    Seeing the panic in her eyes, Beiming night glanced at her and hummed coldly: "what are you looking at? It''s suffocating. It''s not what you think


    "I don''t think much. You think too much." Mingke was startled by his words. He quickly raised his head to meet his eyes and blurted out the retort without even thinking about it.


    Beiming night face a embarrassed, in front of this little girl unexpectedly for the first time red face.


    It''s said that it''s suffocating. At this time, the effect of anesthetics has not completely passed, and I can''t suffocate myself. Where is there such a mind? She is a woman who is not sensible. When she sees this, she just thinks about it.


    But for Mingke, what''s important now is not whether he''s really like that because he''s holding it out, or whether he''s thinking about some messy things. The point is that she''s been with Beiming night for so long, and it seems that she has never taken the initiative to touch him.


    Is it possible not to meet him like this?


    What''s worse, the palm of his right hand didn''t know how to do it. It was also abraded and covered with thick gauze. His left arm couldn''t move, and his right hand was bandaged again


    She took a deep breath. She really didn''t know how to go on.


    Beiming night''s face is more red, this time not because I feel embarrassed, but really suffocated.


    In fact, he wanted to call her up very early, but rarely saw her sleep so well, so he wanted to let her sleep a little more.


    I want to go to the bathroom very much, but I still sit down in the chair and watch her sleeping quietly. I watched her for more than an hour unconsciously. I didn''t expect that she was so peaceful and clever as a doll.


    He was a bit absent-minded because he even forgot about going to the toilet. When he remembered, he could hardly hold it.


    Although this kind of thing is shameful to say, it is the normal reaction of human body. Even if he is a big hero and a fearsome character, he still can''t control this kind of thing.


    "What? Why don''t you take off your pants? " This dead wench still dares to still hesitate to give him to start there unexpectedly, didn''t see that he suffocated to vomit soon?


    No, he''s not afraid of spitting. What''s more, he''s afraid of At the thought of those messy pictures, his voice became even colder: "if you don''t do it again, be careful that I will directly strengthen you here."


    Mingke bit his lower lip hard and didn''t dare to hum more. The pants of the patient''s suit were only tied with a rope, and there was no belt. It was very convenient to take them off.


    The terrible scene in the sight still made her a little afraid, but the president of Beiming University obviously couldn''t hold it. If she didn''t solve it for him, she was really afraid that he would faint.


    After taking a deep breath, she finally plucked up her courage. After pulling off his trousers, she suddenly clenched her teeth and pulled down his trousers.


    Beiming night is really a little sad. The whole face is almost black. Is it so complicated to go to the toilet? He just pulled his pants to his feet. Why didn''t she just tear them up?


    When did you see a man need to take off so thoroughly when he went to the toilet? Is the girl helping him or trying to take advantage of him?


    However, other people''s faces don''t want to see his body.


    No mind to pay attention to these messy things, the northern night slightly side body, a deep breath, breathing finally smooth.


    I never thought that one day, going to the bathroom would be difficult for him.


    Mingke stood there as if he were isolated from the world. He could not hear everything outside and could not see anything.


    After he had completely solved the problem, she lowered her head and said, "yes Is that all right? "


    Beiming night''s face was still a little red. This time, she was embarrassed again. It needed to be solved, but her pants were all taken off to her feet. Now when she saw this again, her old face suddenly turned red.


    Shame, really shame, he did not expect that he would have such a shame.


    Mingke still didn''t speak. He lowered his head and squatted down beside him. He helped him lift up his trousers. When it was about to end, he closed his eyes and tightened them directly.


    Finally, she pulled him tightly, and then she tied his belt with her heart. When she saw that his hands could not even wash their hands, she directly helped him out of the bathroom and went outside to let him sit down on the chair. Then she went back to wash the hands.


    When she came back, Beiming night''s face was no longer red, but black and clouded.


    "What? Do you think I''m dirty? " He snorted coldly.


    Name can be slightly Zheng Zheng, a small face immediately embarrassed up.Don''t think he''s dirty. When did she think he was dirty? But isn''t it normal to wash your hands after going to the bathroom? Didn''t he wash his hands when he went to the bathroom?


    But she doesn''t think that the president of Beiming university is such a slovenly person. She has to wash her hands after going to the toilet. If it falls on someone else, it will be a success. This person is just looking for fault.


    Ignoring his words, she went to the bedside. She didn''t know what to say or do with him. She caught a glimpse of the thermos bottle lying quietly at the head of the bed. She went over, looked back at him and asked, "would you like some water?"


    Originally, she wanted to say that she had put so much down just now. Now, would you like to have a drink to supplement it? But when she thought about the situation just now, she stopped talking. She couldn''t mention it any more.


    However, as the saying goes, one must have two. This time, he came to find himself to help him. Next time?


    She just doesn''t understand, isn''t there a Yu Fei Fan around him? Why go all the way to her ward and let the sick man serve him?


    "Pour me a drink." The northern night behind him hummed.


    Mingke, without saying a word, picked up the cup and washed it. Then he poured a cup of warm water back to him. He wanted to give it to him, but now he is so hurt that even if he gave it to him, he can''t drink it himself.


    She had no choice but to stand in front of him, put the cup close to his lips and feed him little by little.


    He is still ill. Like an old man, he not only needs to be served in the toilet, but also needs to drink water. Even if he has dinner in the afternoon, he also needs to be served.


    Why is she so pathetic? When he was in the imperial court, he was his maid. When he arrived at the hospital, he could not escape the fate of being enslaved.


    She didn''t know what to do with Beiming now.


    In fact, it''s only when you think the other party cares about you that you dare to make trouble. Once the other party doesn''t care, what''s the point of making trouble alone?


    So she didn''t make any noise, just looking forward to the rest of her life.


    This period of time, can not offend him, try not to, this guy''s mood is too difficult to ponder, always uncertain, can''t provoke, try to avoid it.

 Chapter 525

    After drinking the water, Mingke ran back to the bedside table, put the cup down, sat down beside the bed and looked back at him: "Sir, should you go back to rest? It''s all over. You''ve just finished the operation. It''s bad for you to sit too long. "


    He was tough enough to get out of bed and walk around on the first day of the operation, and his doctor didn''t care.


    Although she knew very well that no one could take care of him because of the character of Beiming night, but he didn''t cherish his body so much, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want to see me when you rush me back so soon?" Beiming night leans on the back of the chair and tries to keep the injured side out to avoid touching anything.


    He looked at her side face, hesitated for a long time, or couldn''t help asking: "I heard that when I had an operation, you were always outside. You didn''t leave until I came out."


    Mingke blinked. I don''t know what he wanted to do when he asked. What did he do when he mentioned such a small matter?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Beiming night''s face sank again, and her voice became louder and colder: "is it true?"


    Name can be startled, busy back: "yes."


    But it''s still not clear why he asked about such trivial things?


    After getting her response, Beiming night finally eased her face, hummed again, stood up and walked to her: "I''m tired, I want to rest."


    Mingke opened his eyes and stared at his tall body. He went to the bedside and sat down, then fell straight on the bed.


    Looking at his rude behavior, Mingke stood up and quickly wanted to help him, for fear that he would press his wound.


    Just had an operation, does he really not ache? Now the anesthetic is slowly dispersing. Does it always hurt? How could he not do that at all?


    Also, he said to rest, then he just went to rest, why lie down in her bed?


    "Sir..." She felt a little resentful in her heart. Seeing that he really lay down and didn''t want to leave, she nodded her lips, knowing that nothing she said could change the man''s decision. As soon as she stamped her foot, she turned around and wanted to walk out the door.


    Anyway, after sleeping all afternoon, she had enough. If he wanted to sleep, he would let him sleep.


    Unexpectedly, the low voice of the northern night rang again: "stay with me."


    She steps a meal, in the heart actually have a little fidgety, now this calculate what? What do you regard her as?


    It must be Yu Feifan who has something to do with leaving, otherwise this man has no spare time to find himself to have fun.


    He closed his eyes, suppressed his resentment, turned and looked at him. He wanted to complain, but at least he didn''t want to obey him.


    But after seeing his closed eyes and his still pale face, the words of resentment were swallowed back to his stomach.


    What does he do to complain? In fact, he is still a patient, injured like this


    The sigh was so slight that she couldn''t even hear it. She pulled the chair over and sat down beside the bed. "I''m here to watch you. You can sleep."


    The patient should have the appearance of a patient. How can he be strong? Even the anesthetic did not run out of the ward, but also ran to her here to toss, do not know people thought he was pretending to be sick.


    But she knew that he was really weak now, so weak that even if he sat for a while, his face became more and more ugly.


    Beiming night''s breathing slowly became heavy. Before he fell asleep, he moved his lips. A few vague words overflowed between his lips and teeth, which even he could not hear clearly: "what to do, girl, tell me what to do..."


    Mingke couldn''t hear what he was saying at all. He put his ear close to him, but he didn''t speak any more. After listening carefully, his breathing became more and more even. Although his breathing was heavy, at least he seemed to be sleeping peacefully.


    Afraid that he would press his wound, she went to the other side of the bed, tucked up a corner of the quilt and gently broke off his body to the right side.


    Carefully cushion his back and let him cushion the injured shoulder on his left side so that he won''t press the wound.


    He pulled the corner, she stood up straight, looked up, Mu Zijin and Yi Tang are still standing outside, but no longer speak, just stand, don''t know what to think.


    Man is a strange animal. What''s the point of standing alone like that? Mu Son Jin is also of, call him to return, he still stays here to do what?


    She looked down at Beiming night again. Beiming president, who was as strong as the God of heaven, now looked really fragile.


    The two rows of long, thick eyelashes covered his closed eyes, making him look like a doll. A man can look like this.


    If he is not so enigmatic, if his attitude to himself is not so repetitive, will she really be completely infatuated with his breath?


    But now it has been clear that if you don''t want to get hurt, you have to get out quickly. She believes she can do it.


    In fact, the feeling is not as deep as she thought. It''s just a habit.What''s more, he is the first and only man of his own. For a girl who only dares to hold hands with a man even when she is in love in the past, it''s impossible for a man who has a strong hold of himself to have no feeling for him.


    It''s just a habit. If she goes a step further, she won''t dare.


    Since you like Yu Feifan, don''t give her any hope. Little girls are easy to cheat. Doesn''t he know? Isn''t it cruel to tell her the truth by cheating her?


    However, the devil like man, he knows what is cruel?


    She sighed again, tucked him in again, and then walked out.


    Hear the voice that she comes out, Mu Son Jin receives the vision that falls back to the horizon in the distance, lean on corridor balustrade, turn head to look at her to ask a way: "how don''t more rest for a while?"


    "My bed is occupied. Can I rest?" Mingke pursed his lips, glanced at him, then turned to look at the lost soup standing by and nodded to him: "thank you last night."


    "Thank me for what?" Yi Tang looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. who saved you. I didn''t do anything."


    Name can not speak, just to him calmly smile, although save her person is Beiming night, but he regardless of his life to save the woman is Yu Feifan.


    Well, she admitted that she was a little jealous, but she thought that this kind of jealousy is also human, and Beiming night still has some kind of improper relationship with her.


    Convergence mind, she looked at Mu Zijin, light words way: "you still go back, I don''t need people to take care of here, I already good."

 Chapter 526

    Mingke woke up in the morning when his chest was still stuffy and his breathing was not very smooth, but now he has hung water, taken medicine and had a sleep. Now he feels much better.


    Let Mu Zijin stay, in fact, can''t take care of her. If she wants to eat, she just needs to dial a phone to the next restaurant. This is the special service ward. The food is the best and the service is considerate. She doesn''t worry about no one to take care of her.


    If you feel uncomfortable, just ring the bell. There will be a nurse in less than two minutes. What''s to worry about?


    But mu Son Jin is still like that, to her want to drive out own words completely ignore, only when she didn''t say.


    Eyes over her through the door of the ward, Piao an eye sleeping in the bed of the man, his eyes a bit helpless smile.


    After looking back at Mingke, he said with a smile, "I''ve never seen this guy so embarrassed."


    Name can be a Zheng, thought, small face suddenly rose red.


    She knew what he meant by embarrassment. Just now, Beiming night was really embarrassed. She even wondered if he could not hold it if she took him to the bathroom later.


    Seeing that her eyes also showed a little smile, Mu Zijin said: "you shouldn''t laugh at him. In fact, when he came to you, he wanted to go to the bathroom, but you were sleeping so hard, he didn''t have the heart to wake you up."


    Mingke blinked, looked up at him and asked, "when did he come?"


    "An hour and a half ago." Mu Son Jin honest told her.


    Originally, he thought that Mingke would be awakened by the night of Beiming. Who knows that when he came in, he asked Yitang to move the chair for him, so he sat quietly beside her bed and watched her sleep.


    That guy, he also really can''t see through, don''t know he and Yu Feifan exactly is what feelings, is really just to feel owe Yu Feiyan, or because Yu Feifan so many years of waiting, finally let him like her?


    He really can''t see clearly, but one thing is certain. No matter whether he likes Yu Feifan or not, Mingke is a special existence for him. If he says he doesn''t like Mingke, he will never believe it.


    However, the guy''s attitude towards cocoa is really hard to accept.


    "I think he''ll probably sleep here tonight, too." He looked at Yi Tang and suggested, "why don''t you ask the nurse to move another bed for him and let them live together."


    "No!" Mingke immediately refused: "I will be discharged tomorrow morning. Don''t let him come."


    If the northern night comes, where can she go?


    she really felt that her body was not much of a problem. What she could do was to eat and eat, but what she did was not good enough to eat, but after a few days of conditioning, she could do it.


    She has to go back to the production team to finish the rest of the film. In addition, she has promised Beiming Liancheng to become a graphic model for him. Beiming Liancheng has also given her a reward of 100000 yuan to finalize the game between him and Professor Fu. Those photos have not been taken yet.


    She rubbed her forehead and suddenly felt that she was so busy, and there were so many things to do.


    She is still a student, and she has to have classes. Can she really do so many things?


    , "Sir, probably won''t let you leave, Miss coco. You must not embarrass me. If the husband wakes up and doesn''t see you, he''ll turn my head off." Yi Tang on one side looked at her and advised.


    Mingke pursed his lips and looked at him, but there was still resentment at the bottom of his eyes. We were all patients. He actually let a patient serve him. Now even her bed is occupied. This guy really doesn''t know what comity is.


    "Miss coco, I''ll ask the nurse to give you a bed here." Yi Tang stares at her and pleads.


    "No Mingke rejected Yitang''s proposal and thought about it before he said, "OK, I''ll stay and take care of him. But can you tell the nurse to withdraw my ward? I''m going to live with my husband. "


    "What? The decoration of the two wards is similar. Don''t you like it here? " Mu Son Jin a little surprised ground asks a way.


    The line of sight crosses a name can, Mu Son Jin looked inside eye, this ward decorates really not bad, and North dark night live of that basically have no difference, that send her of friend return really willing to spend money, have not treated her badly at all.


    The room is not bad. What is she dissatisfied with? If there is anything in need, he can buy it for her at once.


    Mingke shook his head, a little embarrassed flashed through his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if I withdraw this ward, can I reduce the cost of hospitalization by more than half? This hospitalization is my friend''s money. I have to pay him back later. "


    Mu Zijin doesn''t talk.


    Yi Tang immediately turned and walked to the nurse station.


    is Miss coco, who is not willing to spend money. She is very Elven. She goes to the North night, and what spending will be recorded in Mr. Zhang''s account, behoove him.


    As for Sir, of course he won''t care about the money.


    Mu Son Jin can''t help but shallow to shake head, want to smile, but in the heart suddenly was pulled painful to rise.She saved money not because she was greedy, but because the circumstances of her family did not allow her to live so extravagantly.


    But she is less than 20 years old. Now even her father has an accident. Who can the family rely on? She promised so many things to Beiming Liancheng, but she just wanted to make money to support her family.


    At this time, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her that with him, she didn''t need to think about anything, and she didn''t need to worry. As long as he was around, he could solve all the difficulties for her.


    However, this girl does not belong to him, and he is not qualified to say these words to her. After all, she is a woman of the northern night. When will that agreement end?


    After the agreement is over, will he have another chance to say to her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything!"


    "Do you really need money?" Waiting for the lost soup to go away, Mu Zijin still couldn''t help asking, "if there is a need, I can lend it to you first, and then you can pay me back when you have money."


    "I really don''t need it." Name laughs and shakes his head.


    All told him, father now hospitalized money North night has paid for her, ask him to borrow, the result is still the same, always want to return.


    In that case, what''s the difference between borrowing him and borrowing Beiming night? If let North dark night know oneself borrowed money from Mu Son Jin there to return to him, turn head he doesn''t know to will use what means to toss her.


    Recently, that guy is a little crazy, especially when he is in bed. People who don''t know think they have a grudge.


    But she really didn''t offend him.


    She didn''t even want to think about those things.


    She vomited a breath, again blunt Mu Son Jin smile way: "I am very good now, really."

 Chapter 527

    So, when Beiming night wakes up naturally, Mingke picks up her things and moves them into his ward, and her own ward directly retreats.


    It''s said that someone else sent her in, and it''s also the medical expenses advanced by other men. Beiming night coagulates her eyes and takes a look at the lost soup.


    Yi Tang immediately assured him, "I will send all the money back to the payment card intact, and I will not deduct any money from him."


    Who is Mr. Wang? He is the richest man in Dongling. How can his women use other men''s money? Don''t say your husband is not happy, even he will be angry with you!


    Of course, if you don''t show such anger in front of your husband, who knows what will happen to you.


    He is a gentleman''s man, so naturally he should share a common hatred with him!


    Yi Tang turns around and walks away. Ming Ke just helps Bei Ming ye back to bed and sits down. He wants to let him lie down, but he has been sleeping for more than an hour, but now he is not sleepy at all.


    Looking at the bed he was sitting in, he suddenly stood up. Mingke went to help him up again.


    The North night drooped eyes to see her one eye, hummed: "I have nothing to do now, need not so nervous."


    Mingke didn''t speak. She was really nervous, but what she was nervous about was not the pain of his wound, but what happened to him. It was strange that his group of relatives and friends didn''t strangle themselves.


    Now people have moved into his ward and become his little maid again. He''s going to have an accident. Isn''t it all on her?


    This time, his face was much better than just now after he woke up. It was just over an hour, and he regained some breath. This man was born strong, and he didn''t know where to exercise his super strong physique.


    But she was relieved that he was getting better so soon.


    Seeing that he wanted to go out, she helped him all the way to the door. After going out, she looked up and saw the passing nurse, who nodded to him as a greeting.


    Beiming night is just cold face, deep voice said: "help me change the bed."


    But Mingke was a little silly. Less than ten minutes after the president of Beiming University said, "we need to change the hospital bed", the doctor immediately led several nurses and staff, and really changed a hospital bed for him.


    This bed is at least two meters wide. In the hospital, there are two meters wide beds She rubbed a little sour is eyebrow angle, once again in the North under the president''s arrogance to admire.


    Money is really willful. Well, the man she is with is really rich.


    After the doctors and nurses led the staff to leave, looking at the big bed which was clean and well folded, she felt another uneasiness.


    What do you do with such a big bed? This guy Don''t you want to sleep with her at night?


    "You said Beiming night easily saw through her mind and walked over. She wanted to sit down, but after thinking about it, she went to the bathroom with her legs raised.


    Mingke was still standing there and couldn''t react. When he came to the bathroom door and looked back at her, she was still staring at the big bed in a daze.


    He sank his face and said, "I haven''t come to serve you yet."


    "Oh." Name should be a, quickly walked past, and so on to see where he wants to go, a face suddenly rose red.


    Isn''t it? Also want to serve him to go to the bathroom, this man kidney deficiency? I''m going to the bathroom after a while.


    But she forgot that she had been to the bathroom twice in the past more than an hour since sleeping in the night of the northern night. Isn''t her kidney more deficient than before?


    Seeing that her face was strange, her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Beiming night sank her eyes. Suddenly, her face turned black, her voice was cold and heavy, and she was almost angry: "too much water hanging today!"


    The voice, as if burst out in the teeth, obviously suppressed the anger.


    Mingke blinked, nodded and said: "yes, it''s because there is too much hanging water. It''s not that there is something wrong with the kidney. I didn''t think about anything."


    At the end of the day, even he knew he was dead, so he had to lower his head, pull on his cold palm and go into the bathroom with him.


    This time, he was much more experienced than before. He didn''t take off his trousers directly, just pulled them down a little.


    However, this time, the president of Beiming University didn''t hold it hard, so he teased her a little more.


    Across the bathroom door, Yi Tang just came in and heard the evil voice of the man inside: "take it up."


    and miss Coco''s cry for cold air: "take? How do you take it? "


    "That''s it, haven''t you?" Mr. Beiming''s voice sounds really evil, and there is a little smile in it.


    as for Miss coco, she was probably embarrassed. In her voice, she could not hear uneasiness and suppressed anger: "can''t you?" I I don''t want to take it. "


    "If you don''t want to take it, I''ll take your body directly."


    After that, there was a moment of silence. When Yi Tang felt that he shouldn''t stay here, Mu Zijin was coming from outside. He quickly left the ward, and the door slammed behind him.Meet up Mu Son Jin slightly contain to doubt of vision, he dry smile voice, attend to left and right to say: "inside too stuffy, come out to walk."


    Mu Zi Jin doesn''t talk, just looked at the door one eye, then looked at him way: "since have you in, I don''t stay, I went back first, and night say a, let him take good care of cocoa."


    Yi Tang just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Mu Son Jin again saw that door one eye, just turn round to leave.


    lost soup, relieved, this two little miss to miss Coco''s protection is still more obvious. He is clearly a gentleman''s woman. Should he converge his mind?


    But after knowing him for so many years, it was the first time that I saw him pay so much attention to a woman, but he was the only one who was willing to stay with him, even to possess and love her without reservation.


    he has been around for so long, and he knows more about his temperament than anyone else. What is the position of Miss coco in his husband''s mind, which is as simple as they imagined? It''s just that many people can''t see through it.


    that is to say, in two years of life, there is no way to get miss coco.


    Looking at his figure, he couldn''t help sighing. They are all so stubborn and introverted. Even if others persuade him, he can''t listen to them. This entanglement is doomed to end in a short time.


    As for the room, when I came out of the bathroom, Mingke''s face could be described as pig liver color. It was so red that it could almost bleed.


    She didn''t expect to wait for him to go to the bathroom like that. She didn''t do anything at all the first time. She couldn''t even get started.


    As for the northern night, just look at his bright eyes, you know that he is in a good mood at this moment.


    Back to the bedside, leaning on the head of the bed, seeing that she turned and went back to the bathroom, he picked his eyebrows and stared at her slender figure, pretending to be surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    "Wash your hands." Name can''t face head all didn''t return, walked to the bathroom door to lift a leg then stride in.

 Chapter 528

    The northern night behind him was a cold hum, pretending to be displeased and said, "I have to wash my hands, but I''m not allowed to wash them."


    The name can Huo ground a shock, looking back at him, angry even the eye bead almost fell down.


    Touched him He knew she had touched him! Since I touched him, how can I make her not wash her hands?


    But the president of Beiming was determined not to let her wash. Seeing that she still wanted to hesitate, his face turned black immediately.


    "That''s to make your whole body smell like mine! No washing, no washing. Come here He snorted coldly.


    Mingcai didn''t want to go in the past. She didn''t wash her hands after doing that. Don''t mention how hard she felt in her heart.


    I wanted to go to the bathroom again, but the chill overflowed from him, and suddenly rose again after she stepped out.


    Mingke was startled. He received his hand behind his back, looked at him and said, "if you don''t wash it, I can''t wash it."


    What are you scaring her to do? Who doesn''t know he''s seriously ill now? What can he do if she has to wash her hands? Have the ability to come and get her back? Don''t have so many opinions if you don''t have the ability!


    Unfortunately, these words only dare to rot in the stomach.


    I came back to him, not sitting or standing well. I really didn''t know what to do. If I didn''t wash my hands, I felt pressure all the time. When I thought of the situation just now, my ears were boiling hot.


    God, she''s going crazy if she doesn''t wash her hands.


    "What are you doing standing up? Come and sit beside me Beiming night side eye looked at his side position.


    Mingke shook his head and said, "they should send dinner soon. I''ll serve you for dinner. I''ll sit down later."


    See his eyebrow pick pick, it seems not very happy, she explained: "soon, I''ll see when they send food."


    "Good." Looking at her figure walking out quickly, he hooked his lips and threw out a sentence that made her almost unable to stand. He said, "finish eating quickly and give me a bath later."


    Mingke really wants to curse her. She''s not a nurse, OK? She''s still a patient!


    What is a patient? As he is now sitting there waiting for people to serve, he is called a patient!


    Now, she has to wait for him to go to the bathroom, to sleep, and to bathe him. What kind of patient is she? And does he think he''s a three-year-old?


    Although he really can''t do things by himself now, but But why her? He didn''t pay her!


    Again, it''s a pity that these words are the same as those just now. She really didn''t have the courage to speak in front of him.


    Out of the door, I saw Yi Tang standing not far away. Without waiting for her to speak, Yi Tang made an OK gesture to her and turned away.


    It''s so crisp that she can''t find an excuse to stay outside for a long time.


    Mingke went back to the room a little discouraged. He just lowered his head and didn''t want to look at the man sitting on the bed.


    This overbearing and mean man, she really wants to yell at him. She is also a patient, and she needs to be taken care of.


    Beiming night has been staring at her face, see her angry but dare not attack appearance, the light of his eyes can not help but soft down.


    From time to time, the little paw would unfold, but it just unfolded and quickly took it back. He wanted to resist him, but he didn''t have the courage.


    She''s very smart. She doesn''t want to lead a bad life in her next few days, but she can''t stop being unwilling. She has so many small minds, but she doesn''t dare to do anything. Is it just because of the agreement?


    All of a sudden, he was thinking, if one day that agreement is gone, what will her attitude be when she is facing herself? Fight, fight, fight again?


    All of a sudden, I can''t wait to see her real temperament. This little girl is not so gentle as she looks.


    If she really fought against herself very hard, could he fight against her very hard?


    The smile on his lips was deeper, and the taste of repression might be more delicious and moving than he imagined.


    As for Mingke, he suddenly felt cold all over. He always felt that the guy was staring at him with bad intentions, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He had just had an operation, so he didn''t want to do something wrong to her here, did he?


    However, animals are animals. Who knows if they will become so crazy when they are animals.


    Subconsciously, I hugged my little body, and I couldn''t help shrinking. Staying with him is like dancing with a wolf. No one knows what it will do next


    At least, I didn''t think about anything before eating and taking a bath, but when I took a bath


    It''s a pity that when he saw the blood stains left on the gauze after he took off his clothes, he blushed and his face sank.


    He really didn''t get a clear wound. Even after the operation, he still had a lot of blood, and the scars on his bodyThese injuries are only rubbed medicine, and there is no bandage, she can easily see the skin and flesh eversion.


    He didn''t like bandaging, because it would get better slowly. But seeing Mingke''s eyes, she was in a bad mood.


    She picked up the towel and carefully wiped the uninjured place for him. Even if she went to a special private place, her shyness was suppressed because of her heavy heart.


    Beiming night stood there, looking down at her small face.


    Seeing her heavy face, she wanted to say something comforting, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Tell her that she''s OK and will get better soon. Isn''t that too much of a mother-in-law? If she throws herself a sentence that I don''t care about you, doesn''t she become amorous?


    So, all the words were tolerated by him.


    A bath is very smooth, after coming out, the nurse took the medicine to come over to want to give him medicine, but the night of the northern night sank his face, looking at Mingke: "you come."


    In fact, the doctor does not recommend that he take a bath at this time. However, who can stop what Beiming night wants to do?


    But, let name can be used medicine?


    Don''t say that the nurse doesn''t agree with him, but she can''t accept it. She really doesn''t understand this, and she''s afraid that she will hurt him.


    He thought that the president of Beiming was not pleased with her, and deliberately wanted to give her a difficult problem. Unexpectedly, after the nurse left, Beiming night looked down at her, with a soft voice: "with you, I didn''t let other women see my body."


    In a word, she nearly dropped the medicine bottle on the ground.


    There was no time to react. Above his head, his low voice came again: "her sister died for me. I promised Yu Feiyan that I would never leave her in my life. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 529

    Mingke''s nose was suddenly very sour. It was so sour that she could hardly bear it.


    She didn''t speak, she didn''t respond, she just looked down at her toes.


    Beiming night did not speak any more. She turned her back to her.


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Mingke raised his head, sat down behind him, took off his coat, dipped a cotton swab in the liquid medicine, and slowly smeared it on his wound.


    Probably when I came back, I fell down and my back was abraded in many places.


    The girl named Yu Feiyan left a big burden in his heart. She asked him to save Yu Feifan and even die.


    She just didn''t understand why he explained this to himself?


    I''m in a good mood, but I''m a little uneasy again.


    It''s impossible to fall into the trap because of his explanation. He may be just a casual word, but for her, it may be a lifetime.


    However, still because of this moved, at least, now the heart is not so uncomfortable.


    "Ahead." Good medicine on the back, she said, looking at his side face.


    "No more." Beiming night turned back to look at her, "there are several places inside the thigh were worn."


    "Well." She answered, still can''t help blushing slightly, inside her thigh She had seen those places very clearly when she bathed him just now.


    No wonder he didn''t want the nurse to give him medicine. There It''s really private.


    He took off his pants, carefully treated the wound again, and then pulled the pants for him.


    After the two did not say anything, so quiet, it seems very rare.


    At nine o''clock, the attending doctor came once, and the situation of Beiming night was better than he expected. However, before leaving, the doctor told him to go to bed early and have a lot of rest.


    So after the doctor left, Mingke shouldered the work of persuading him to sleep, and even turned off the TV. The president of Beiming University was bored and lay down in bed.


    Mingke wanted to cover him with a quilt, but he held out his hand and looked at her: "come here."


    Mingke is a little hesitant. She has known for a long time that he asked people to change into such a big bed in order to sleep with her. However, in his current situation, she is afraid that she might accidentally get his wound after she falls asleep.


    Beiming night seems to be determined. The arm she came across said nothing. It''s obvious that if she wants to sleep with him tonight, she has to sleep with him. If she doesn''t want to, she still wants to sleep.


    Although the eyes were tired of some serious illness, they were still deep and deep.


    If you don''t go there, you''ll be responsible for the consequences.


    This man


    Name can be shallow sigh, in addition to helpless or helpless.


    Will be gentle and overbearing, split personality? Is it the same with other women?


    When facing Yu Feifan, will they be the same when they are alone?


    I don''t know, I don''t think about it. It''s obvious that my concubine intends to. I don''t know if Lang will marry her to take care of her sister because he feels sorry for her sister?


    What''s the matter with her?


    She took off her shoes and lay down with a little care. She was really afraid of getting his wound. Even her movements seemed extremely gentle.


    It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate her at all. She just lay down. Before she could adjust her posture, he had already closed his long arm and trapped her tightly in his arms.


    Mingke is scared. Can you hold him so tightly without getting his wound?


    But Beiming night didn''t seem to care. When she opened her mouth to protest, two warm thin lips suddenly came together.


    After sticking, it can''t be separated any more. The entanglement between lips, the contest between teeth, of course, after a contest, the little woman lost completely. From the beginning, she felt uneasy, to the end, she almost fainted because of intoxication or dyspnea.


    When he removed his thin lips, Mingke gasped immediately. His soft body kept rising and falling. Looking at the man around him, the color of his eyes kept deepening.


    The anesthetics are gone, and the senses are back. Why is the air conditioning so poor in this ward?


    "Don''t seduce me." Beiming night stares at her fluctuating chest, calm and displeased.


    People are not really hard hit, he knows what his situation is now, but it''s not bad, just afraid of not doing well enough, leaving her the impression that he is not strong enough.


    In the eyes of the president of Beiming, a man has to be tough and a woman will be convinced. He just wants to use his toughness to convince her, so every time he doesn''t make her miserable and beg for mercy, he will never stop.


    But in Mingke''s heart, this kind of thing is either blindly strong or manly. She would rather he was gentle occasionally, because she would really hurt if he was too strong.


    However, they didn''t want to let each other know what they thought. He disdained to say that he liked to do everything directly. As for Mingke, she was embarrassed to say that she didn''t dare to discuss things in bed with a man.So it went on like this all the time.


    So sometimes, communication is really important.


    Many years later, recalling everything she had with the northern night, Mingke would blame herself to death. If she had opened her heart from the beginning, maybe she would have suffered less.


    Blame, blame who?


    Facing a man who doesn''t know love and doesn''t know what love is, can women bear less hardships if they don''t work harder?


    "Don''t think about it." Mingke gasped, slightly siding to avoid his hot eyes, "I can''t breathe."


    What seduces him? Thanks to his eloquence, which woman taught him such bad kissing skills?


    Or does this guy never kiss a woman?


    Has he ever revealed that he didn''t like kissing women before? How could she forget such an important thing?


    "It''s not seduction, it''s so powerful?" With a hook in his long arm, he broke her body back again. His eyes still fell on the ups and downs, and his eyes were deep again and again.


    "Or..." That low breath out of the breath, not even aware of himself, he locked the target, whispered: "off for me to see?"


    Mingke blinked his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he finally figured out what he wanted to see?


    The moment panic immediately hugged his body, looked up and glared at him: "this is the hospital, the doctor will come in at any time."


    He''s crazy! Dare to give her such a mess in the hospital ward, what''s more, he did the operation this morning!


    President of Beiming, do you want to be so tough? Does his flesh really hurt? Are people flesh and blood?


    To change the other people, at this time is not the time to lie in bed, pain howling?


    Have done the person of the operation, anaesthetic the first night in the past, have a few not move ache tearful?

 Chapter 530

    "Shameless!" I really don''t want to swear, but I can''t help it.


    He! It''s really shameless!


    "Yes." The night of the northern underworld approached and suddenly opened his mouth: "the teeth are more beautiful than yours. Look, ah..."


    Poof!


    She buried her head in his chest. It''s really I can''t help laughing.


    President tonight Well, it''s love hate.


    "Come on." He urged.


    Mingke couldn''t bear to smile, and then she raised her head in his arms. She couldn''t react to his dark, bright and bewitching eyes. "For what?"


    "Take off your clothes and show me." He ordered, sweat beads have slipped down from the forehead, this ward, really hot.


    So serious He''s not kidding!


    Mingke''s face is completely black.


    It''s his business that he''s shameless. She wants to be shameful!


    "This is the hospital." She could not help reminding again.


    "At this time, they dare not come in." Beiming night calmly announced, a little threat, a little cajole: "I''ll have a look, quick action point."


    "No..." She held her ground and was not willing to be convinced.


    "Then do it." Don''t even look at him. Who do you think of him as? He''s her man!


    "No way!" She is too clear about this man''s bad nature. After seeing it, she will find a way to do it.


    Just looking at it will never satisfy his huge appetite.


    "If you can''t, you can do it!" Men also began to cross, eager to see, do not look at it? What''s his dignity and power?


    "No way." Not only can''t, she has to get up and stay away from him.


    At this time, someone''s arm is wrapped, one big palm is bound, the force value is greatly reduced, and dare to be so horizontal. Can you believe that she doesn''t want to sleep with him tonight?


    Seeing that this little woman is about to get out of his arms, Beiming night is a little anxious, where does he not feel pain? I just don''t want her to see her vulnerable side, but when she is impulsive, her body is very uncomfortable. Now, she is uncomfortable to move and uncomfortable to move. Can''t she be more obedient?


    Let him have a look. It''s just fun. It''s stingy.


    "I''m not feeling well." She really want to climb out, can''t pull her, he suddenly half closed star eyes, low hum hum.


    Mingke was stunned. When he looked back at him, his face was a little red and his eyebrows were wrinkled. It seemed that the situation was really not very good.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " She was startled. She didn''t know if this guy had a fever. When she reached out, her forehead was a little hot.


    When the doctor left, he said he should have a good rest, go to bed early and have a low fever at night.


    "I''ll call the doctor." She was really flustered. No matter how tough he was, it was the wounded in the end.


    "Don''t want him." Although the forehead is a little hot, but the body fever is more because of this little girl sleeping by his side, he does not know why, usually do not have any impulse to this kind of thing, a year to night do not touch a woman''s Day is not without, how to sleep on her, the more sleep more want to sleep?


    "Sir..."


    "Let me have a look, and I''ll go to sleep and wake up with everything." He rubbed in the past and rubbed against her a little foolishly: "the more I can''t see it, the more I want to see it. Girl, you know what I need for you."


    You know what I need for you


    This sentence, said in his dumb magnetic voice, not only has no feeling of numbness, but also makes people drunk, almost desperate for his word.


    In fact, this man is really manly. Although he is a rascal, he is Still very manly


    "Just one look?" Mingke is blushing and has been with him for so long. Naturally, it is clear that he is telling the truth and wants to do something. If he is not allowed to do it, he will not sleep well all night.


    If you don''t have a good rest at this time, you will be in worse health tomorrow. Wait for his relatives and friends to come


    The North night doesn''t talk, the head rubs to her body again several times.


    Mingke takes a deep breath. This guy starts to lose control. If he doesn''t agree with him, I don''t know if he will go crazy here.


    How can there be such a difficult man? Dead luster! You can be in heat anytime, anywhere! When facing other women, is it the same?


    All of a sudden, she tasted something.


    He pushed his heavy head away, turned around, put his hand on the button of his clothes, and did not forget to read: "I can only have a look. I''ll go to bed immediately after reading it."


    It''s the same tone as coaxing a child to sleep.


    Beiming night a little wronged, he is her man, not her child!


    But I really want to see


    "Hurry up!"


    Name can close thin lips, anger! It''s just being angry and not daring to speak.


    My little hand trembled a little, and finally I took off my clothes slowly


    "Lie down." It''s a mess to breathe."No..." A feeble protest.


    "Lie down and see clearly." There was a little supplication in the words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, I only heard the man''s voice: "good boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! No biting... "


    Is it time to change the air conditioner in the ward?


    The next morning, with the help of Beiming Daidai, Yu Feifan came to the ward early in the morning with his own white fruit porridge or a few small dishes.


    At eight o''clock, the doctor and nurse should have finished checking the room. At this time, they gave him the right food.


    Although Yu Feifan''s walking is not smooth, she looks much brighter today than she did yesterday. Now she is the man who serves her in person, a man who can even save her life.


    Her excitement and happiness, even Beiming Daidai can feel, along the way do not know how many times to tease her, now Feifan elder sister which has a little bit of strong woman flavor? I''m just a little woman immersed in happiness.


    Who knows, just close to the door of the ward, there was no time to raise his hand to knock, then heard a girl voice with a little timidity: "no, I I can''t, sir. I don''t want it! "


    "What''s wrong? I''ve taught you just now." There was a little impatient voice in the low of the northern night, "hurry up, let it go in directly."


    The two women outside the door were stunned at the same time. They did not expect Mingke to come here again. This woman is really Haunted! I knew she would not give up so easily!


    Yu Feifan''s eyes were full of dark light. Yesterday, in the operating room, he clearly explained how Beiming night could save her. How could this woman still stick it up!


    She has no face and no skin. Don''t you know she''s annoying?


    Northern night for her has done so much, how can name mean to pester him? In particular, they are now


    Hearing the voice coming from inside again, Yu Feifan felt that his heart was contracting, and he almost couldn''t bear to faint!


    This is the hospital. People will come in at any time. Inside How can they?


    However, the people inside seem to be deaf to what''s going on outside, and they are still pestering

 Chapter 531

    "I really can''t, sir. I''m afraid." Name can be timid voice is still coming, can hear is really not willing.


    But the two women outside didn''t believe that she was really refusing at this moment. If she really wanted to refuse, why did she run to seduce the man?


    Is it the boss who ran to get people? They don''t want to believe it.


    But the two people in the room did not pay any attention to others and were still pestering.


    Beiming night''s voice sounded a little anxious, but also a little unhappy: "if you don''t come, do you want the female nurse to replace you? Don''t cry when I''ll be seen all over


    "Just look at it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Fame can murmur.


    "Say what?" Lei Gong roared. I can tell that I''m much better. At least I''m much more energetic today than yesterday.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    "Come on Are you tired of dawdling?


    "I really can''t do it." Mingke is about to cry. This guy, how can he make trouble?


    "I''ve been out of order just now. How can I be so stupid?" Beiming night was angry and helpless. He didn''t know what he had done. After a few seconds, he said patiently: "come on, let it in, just plug it in. It''s very easy, baby. Hurry up."


    Baby


    Beiming Daidai is scared to open her eyes. She has known the boss for so many years. When did she hear him call a woman like this? He even coaxed people into drowning.


    He Can you take the initiative to do that with him? How can they be in a hospital


    As for Yu Feifan, he was completely pale.


    Baby Is the man who said this really the northern night? Is it really that Dongling emperor Shao who is so cold-blooded that people will feel palpitation or panic at a glance? Is it really him?


    It turned out that he would have such a low voice. She never knew that it was the gentleness she had never seen before. It was too grounded! How can he coax a woman with such a lofty man who is as noble as a king of a country?


    If one day he was willing to treat himself with this attitude, she thought, even if she had to die immediately, she would.


    However, it''s obvious that some people don''t sell the account of Beiming night. Mingke still shakes his head and is still afraid: "really not..."


    "Shall I do it myself?" He began to be impatient again. The side of coaxing women just emerged and disappeared immediately.


    "Sir..."


    "Stupid woman!"


    He didn''t know what he had done, but after hearing Mingke snort, he suddenly cried out: "ah! It hurts... "


    "No!" Yu Feifan is completely desperate. If she is in the emperor''s garden, in his room, she may still pretend not to see it, but not here. This is the hospital. That damned woman, she can''t seduce men here.


    What if doctors and nurses see it? Name can be shameless, night can not! He is the president of Empire group. In Dongling, he is the richest and most distinguished man!


    The door was pushed open with a bang, and Yu Feifan with an angry face burst in.


    In the past, she certainly did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of him, but after he had saved her, he had already expressed his heart to her. From then on, he was her man.


    She doesn''t allow her man to lose face in front of outsiders, never!


    Beiming Daidai didn''t expect that Yu Feifan dared to get angry suddenly. In front of the boss, she was always as docile as a sheep. What happened today?


    Although the situation inside really makes people angry, the boss will be angry if she rushes in like this.


    However, after the door was pushed open, they were completely stupid.


    Looking up, I saw Mingke rubbing his head in one hand and holding a needle in the other Needle! That kind of needle!


    As for Beiming night, his white buttocks


    "Go away!"


    That low roar made the two women completely flustered. Before they reacted, someone had already carried them to the corridor, one by one. With a bang, the door was tightly closed behind them.


    Looking back again, I saw that I was still looking around the door in panic: "yes I''m sorry, sir. I just went to the bathroom. I''m sorry, later There will never be another time! by my troth! I''ll take the head around my neck and promise! "


    There was no response.


    Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai subconsciously look at each other, people completely understand.


    Mingke rubs his head. Is it because of Beiming night? No wonder she just called out "pain". As for the needle in her hand


    That "insert" is a good explanation. Beiming night doesn''t want to let the nurse see his buttocks. He would rather let Mingke give him this injection. Of course, it has to be inserted


    What were they thinking just now!


    The lost soup has been in a panic. Just now Clearly see Mr. White tender buttocks, this time, he is dead!But then again, he didn''t expect that his buttocks were So beautiful


    I don''t know how long later, the door was suddenly opened, and the name came out from inside.


    Looking up, she saw that the three people were still standing there. She just looked at Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai. Then she looked at Yi Tang and said, "Sir, let you in."


    He was so weak that he could hardly walk.


    But he still pushed the door open and went in.


    At the moment when the lost soup came in, Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan could see clearly that Beiming night was sitting on the bed by the head of the bed with a gloomy face.


    The door was closed again. Mingke took the tray and went to the nurse station. There was the evil needle just now. The needle water in the needle tube had been squeezed out.


    Name can also ignore these two women, directly to the nurse station, Yu Feifan but face a heavy, clean up just flustered, a face of anger with the past.


    Beiming Daidai was afraid that her foot would hurt, but she walked more quickly than when they came just now. It seemed that her foot was not in the way at all.


    Maybe I was so angry that I forgot the pain.


    She was afraid that Yu Feifan would suffer in front of Mingke, so she had to follow him.


    Yu Feifan chase past, name can have gone to the nurse station, and the nurse is talking about something, because the night does not like to be disturbed, so she did not directly ring the bell to let the nurse past.


    After returning the things to the nurse and listening to what she said, Mingke left from there.


    Yu Feifan, after all, is a big star. When he comes here, he deliberately avoids other people''s eyes and ears. At this time, he looks for Mingke and doesn''t want to be seen.


    So, when she came to the corner and waited for Mingke to come back, she met him with a lunge.


    Name can''t see the person in front of him, then he saw the raised arm with sharp eyes. Yu Feifan stretched out his hand and slapped her face.

 Chapter 532

    Yu Feifan that slap comes suddenly, the name can''t see her figure clearly, the five fingers of red Yan Yan have already arrived in front of us.


    She just realized that there was danger approaching, and suddenly remembered what base island Beiming Liancheng had taken her to, where she had received hellish training. Although it was only one afternoon, she learned fast. She still remembered all the moves taught by the girl who was against her that day.


    The girl once wanted Yu Feifan, but now she just slapped her. She didn''t even think about it. She instinctively learned the moves that the girl taught her, such as wrong steps, bowing her head, raising her hand and avoiding. At the same time, she slapped her.


    "Pa", a firm slap fell on Yu Feifan''s face. Five red fingerprints suddenly appeared on the face that had been carefully dressed and looked exquisite and beautiful.


    Looking at her red and swollen cheek, Mingke had to admire her. Her maintenance work was really up to standard. Her tender skin really made people feel pity.


    However, her own skin is also very good, but envy is not.


    "Feifan sister!" Beiming Daidai was completely shocked, from Yu Feifan to Mingke, she had been too surprised to react.


    I''ve known her for so many years. She''s never seen such a violent side of her. She''s fighting with other women!


    It was so far away from her elegant and quiet temperament that she couldn''t believe it if she didn''t see it with her own eyes!


    He rushed over to support her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You You hit me Yu Feifan is mad. If she has a knife in her hand, she will cut Mingke at all costs!


    No one ever dared to do this to her! never!


    In the past, her sister took good care of her. After her sister''s absence, she was supported by the northern night. Her star path was singing all the way, her value was getting higher and higher, and her position in the entertainment industry was becoming more and more stable.


    In addition, with such a powerful backer, who in the entertainment industry is not eager to please her? Don''t beat her, just say a heavy word in front of her!


    This woman! How dare this bitch beat her!


    "Dada, she..."


    "You did it first." Drop this words, name can a gust of wind seems to run away.


    She This coward dare to run away!


    Looking at her back, Yu Feifan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, so angry that his face turned green!


    Beiming Daidai looked at her fame, but she couldn''t tell what it was like at this moment. She Hit Feifan! Although it is Feifan elder sister first hand, but, Feifan elder sister didn''t hit her, she hit Feifan elder sister!


    However, the skill she showed just now is really wonderful. She didn''t expect that this little girl, who looks weak, has such a good skill


    "Didi, are you just watching her bully me?" Seeing that Beiming Daidai didn''t say anything about it, she just watched Mingke run away and didn''t even want to help her chase her back. Yu Feifan was so angry that his tears were almost overflowing.


    She held her face and bit her lips. Her voice was obviously crying: "my sister is gone. No one will hurt me in this world."


    Beiming Daidai is a little dumb and suffers from Huanglian. She didn''t expect that just now. If it wasn''t for Yu Feifan, she would not have been so brave.


    The balance in the face of right and wrong in her heart was obviously biased towards fame, but after hearing Yu Feifan mention the word "sister", her face sank completely in an instant.


    How can she forget that this is the Feifan elder sister she swore to protect with her life. She was still blaming her in her heart. She was too much!


    "Let''s go to the boss and reason with him." Beiming Daidai held her and said, "that cheap woman is too much. She dares to bully you."


    Seeing her completely standing on her side, Yu Feifan''s efforts were scattered, but it''s impossible to let her go!


    She won''t let that bitch go!


    "She Will she speak ill of me before night Yu Feifan bit his lips and lowered his head, looking aggrieved: "I just I don''t know what happened to me, but I''m very angry, night I also said that I would never talk to her again... "


    "She must have come to seduce the boss herself." As soon as Beiming Daidai thought of her running to entangle with the boss, she was really angry: "she dares to gossip in front of the boss, I must have stripped her skin!"


    ¡­¡­ As for Mingke, the reason why she wanted to leave, of course, was that she knew that Beiming Daidai would not know whether it was right or wrong. She would stand by Yu Feifan and deal with herself with her.


    Beiming Daidai is Gillian''s boss. Her skill must be better than Gillian. She can''t even beat Gillian. She still wants to fight with Beiming Daidai. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Don''t say that she bullies the good and fears the evil. She''s rational. Do you know that she''s beating the stone with her eggs and going to die?


    No, she''s not timid. She''s just rational!However, even she didn''t expect that the move just now was so good. It was a little useful to see the training given by Beiming Liancheng. It was just a day''s training. Her physical strength didn''t go up, but her skill and reaction were really sensitive.


    Now, I don''t seem to hate Beiming Liancheng so much.


    Beat the nominal "rival", the little girl will be in a bad mood, the corner of her lips is clearly with a smile, but when she arrives at the door of the ward of the northern night, she smiles and immediately changes into a look of panic.


    Without knocking on the door, she rushed in directly. After entering, she slammed the door and put her back behind the door, looking flustered.


    Looking up, I saw that there was no lost soup in the ward, but it was replaced by Beiming Liancheng who didn''t know when to come. It was obvious that the two brothers were talking about something serious just now.


    By her this break, two people at the same time stopped the content of the conversation, eyes fell on her.


    "What''s the matter?" The North dark night Mou light sinks down, this small appearance of panic lets his in the mind immediately have some cent to pull heart to get up.


    This wench, how can not see for a while, a pair of bullied appearance?


    "I..." Mingke looks at Beiming Liancheng, and at Beiming night, thin lips move, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Clearly there is something to say, but it seems to be afraid of something, words squeezed in the throat, Leng is afraid to say.


    "What''s the matter?" The northern night''s eyes were cold, and even his voice was cold.


    Where he is, there are people who dare to bully his women. Don''t they die?


    "Sir..." Mingke looked at him and thought about it. Then he bit his lip and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just Just now, I saw a mouse in the corridor. I was afraid and was I''m scared. "

 Chapter 533

    mouse!


    In the corridor of the best hospital in Dongling, I saw mice.


    Who believes it?


    Beiming night didn''t speak. He just looked at Mingke. Mingke didn''t say anything. When he slowed down and was about to walk to Beiming night, two different footfalls came from the corridor outside.


    Hearing these two steps, Ming Ke''s face suddenly changed. He took a cold breath and immediately withdrew from the door. He walked quickly to Beiming night and was close to him, as if there were some poisonous snakes and beasts outside.


    But when she came to Beiming night, she seemed to feel that her performance was too obvious. She left him with her head down, still standing by the bed, but she did not dare to get close to him.


    This pair of clear want to find him need shelter, but afraid that he is not willing to protect their small appearance, looking at the northern night, heart suddenly all kinds of taste.


    She clearly subconsciously wants to protect herself, but she doesn''t seem to have enough confidence that he is willing to protect himself.


    Did he give her the impression that he was so insecure?


    Footsteps came to the door and stopped. Beiming Daidai knocked on the door. "Boss, can we come in?"


    So it''s them.


    Get the response of Beiming night, Beiming Dai just helped Yu Feifan come in.


    Yu Feifan has been lowering his head, hands on his face and caressing him. He walks a little bit and turns around. He seems to be avoiding the eyes of all the people in the room and doesn''t want them to see the situation on his face.


    See her this appearance, inexplicable eye base Mou color a flash, subconsciously slightly to the North night side by, but dare not too close.


    Beiming Daidai supports Yu Feifan to sit on the chair in the corner, puts down the heat preservation box in her hand, and looks up to see Mingke standing beside Beiming night. Her face sinks and she is not happy at once. She says: "boss, don''t listen to this woman''s provocation. She just hit Feifan!"


    Hit Yu Feifan?


    The northern night eye light flickered, the side head looked at the name can.


    Even Beiming Liancheng, who had already walked to one side and sat down, raised her star eyes and stared at her.


    Name can not say anything, just drooping head, biting lips.


    "Eldest brother, you see Fei Fan elder sister is beaten by her what kind of." Beiming Daidai comes to Yu Feifan and wants to lift her face.


    Yu Feifan but side cross a face to hide in the past, light voice way: "have no matter, already good."


    "What''s good? It''s getting more and more swollen. " Beiming Daidai knew that when she came to the boss, she began to be timid. However, being so timid would only make people bully more and more fiercely.


    Name is to see that she did not dare to talk in front of the boss, will have the courage to hit people?


    "See for yourself, boss!" She finally caught Yu Feifan''s face, lifted her face up and presented it in front of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng: "look at the woman around you who can only pretend to be weak, and see how fierce she is."


    On that face, five finger prints were very clear, red and swollen, and the person who took the hand was really cruel enough.


    Beiming night looked at Mingke: "do you have anything to explain?"


    Mingke took a deep breath, took a light look at him, and went out from him.


    As soon as she walked away, it seemed that something had been lost in Beiming night''s heart. It seemed that for a moment, the satisfaction she had just given birth to because of her dependence on herself was completely gone.


    "I did." Mingke still lowered his head, and his voice was very thin, but no one in the room couldn''t hear clearly: "I''ll just go, there''s no need to do that."


    He turned and walked to the cabinet beside him. He took out the medicine which was sent by the doctor during the ward round this morning. He wanted to take it to Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan, but he seemed to be afraid of them.


    After hesitating, she turned around and walked to Beiming Liancheng: "this is the medicine you want to take today, you You can help him pay attention. He hasn''t had breakfast yet, and the morning medicine hasn''t been taken yet. I''ll buy him a good breakfast, and then I''ll give him this one first. It''s written here.... "


    "Do you think I''ll take care of him?" Beiming Liancheng leans on the back of the chair and stares at her helpless face.


    Of course you won''t, otherwise you won''t find you!


    Mingke had something in his heart, but he was at a loss. Looking at Beiming Liancheng, it seemed that it was very rare.


    "You''re leaving?" Behind her, the cold eyes of the northern night never left her slender figure, "where are you going?"


    "I I can''t stay, they... " She turned around and took a sneak look at Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai, but she didn''t dare to see more. She looked at Beiming night and said softly, "I have something else, sir. I''ll come to see you in two days."


    Beiming night heart blocked a burst of sullen, after two days! Why didn''t she wait for him to die to collect his body?


    However, how can this girl dare to disobey herself like this for no reason? Last night I told her to stay and take care of him. How dare she go?


    "Come here." He called faintly, his voice was very calm, but everyone could hear the anger in his words.He was angry, even Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai could clearly feel his anger.


    But Mingke didn''t go there immediately. Instead, she raised her head and stared at his not so good-looking face. She bit her lip hard. She took a deep breath and said bravely, "I won''t apologize!"


    Apologizing?


    Beiming night is a little stupefied, a little unable to catch up with her thinking.


    Mingke is still staring at his face, clearly wronged, even tears are about to drop down, still bear it, loudly told him: "is she to hit me first, I will never apologize, I know you protect her, but I am not your toy, I am poor, I also have dignity, I will not let you bully not to fight back!"


    She threw the medicine bag on the bed and threw it to him. She turned and rushed out the door.


    Beiming Daidai is not far from the door. How can she walk away after beating Yu Feifan? A wrong step, body shape, people have blocked in the door, think of her just hit Yu Fei fan that slap, she is not polite, raise a hand is about to throw toward her face.


    As just now, I feel the dangerous breath is approaching, but I don''t even want to, so I subconsciously evade it, even fight back.


    That''s the move. Just now, she used this move to beat Yu Feifan. But this time, she was facing Beiming Daidai, not Yu Feifan who had never learned any self-defense skills because she was protected by Yu Feiyan before!


    Beiming Daidai didn''t need to dodge at all. She split her hand, but Mingke subconsciously wanted to dodge. On the way, she stopped to change her direction and turned to attack her chest.


    The moves are beautiful, but the strength is not enough, and the speed is not fast enough. In front of Beiming Daidai who has been practicing martial arts for many years, it''s just like playing across the house.


    Beiming Daidai took off her fist without hesitation. As soon as her fingers closed her fist, she would wring her arm.


    This twist down, in front of this fragile little girl, even if the arm bone is not broken, it will be dislocated and injured!

 Chapter 534

    Seems to have accepted this doomed tragic fate, in the north of the dark when Daidai force himself, Mingke closed his eyes, waiting for the pain to come.


    At the critical moment, a tall figure appeared in front of Mingke. His big palm fell on Beiming Daidai''s wrist, and he just pinched it gently. Beiming Daidai felt a tingle in her wrist and a tingle in her mouth, and she could not help loosening her grip.


    It''s just a hesitation. Mingke has broken away from her hands and stepped back two steps to avoid quickly.


    "Boss." Beiming Daidai raised her head and met the cold eyes of Beiming night. What else did she want to say? Maybe she caught a glimpse of the chill in his eyes after meeting his eyes. Her heart was so tight that she couldn''t say anything.


    The boss is angry, and this time he looks very angry.


    His big palm was wrapped with gauze, so he shouldn''t do it at this time, but in order to save the woman, he did it himself.


    Beiming Daidai was a little angry. For the sake of this woman, he was injured again. Until now, he was still hoodwinked by this woman.


    "Boss, she beat Feifan elder sister, I saw with my own eyes, she is not so weak on the surface, she is a woman with a heart of snake. Boss, didn''t you say you wanted to protect Feifan? Now Feifan elder sister was beaten by this woman, why don''t you say a fair word? Do you really allow her to bully Feifan first? "


    "Who moved the hand first?" Beiming night looked at her and Yu Feifan.


    Didn''t the girl say that just now? She beat people, but she also said that she would not allow them to bully themselves.


    She will say such words, can only say before someone wants to bully her.


    The girl''s temper he knows, for no reason, she will never hit.


    As for the slap mark on Yu Feifan''s face, he could see it clearly. It was just like Beiming Daidai wanted to play a famous name, but as a result, he could avoid the slap while fighting back.


    Mingke hit Yu Feifan in this way. There''s no need to say more about the truth. That''s the truth.


    "Not bad, not bad." Beiming Liancheng in the corner suddenly clapped his hands and looked at Mingke, who was standing on one side and didn''t speak, with a pleasant smile between his eyebrows.


    This girl seems to be a real talent, but after training with the people in the base for an afternoon, her skill is so good. If she practices several times, her Kung Fu will not be bad.


    "However, your physical strength is still not good. You can''t take advantage of your physical and mental moves. It seems that we still have to insist on this training. Remember to report to the island every weekend. I''ll take this apprentice. " He stares at Mingke. Although his words are as indifferent as before, his eyes are a little soft.


    This kind of vision is rare in Beiming Liancheng.


    Not only Beiming Daidai was surprised, but even Yu Feifan couldn''t believe it.


    Other people in this group are not bad to her, but Beiming Liancheng has always been indifferent to her. At first, she thought he had an opinion on himself, but later, she saw that he was the same to everyone, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    But now, even Beiming Liancheng''s attitude to Mingke is obviously better!


    Yu Feifan''s hatred for Mingke is deeper, but she just sits there all the time, drooping her head, looking at her ten fingers and not talking. She doesn''t want to say more even if she is wronged.


    Beiming night couldn''t see this pathetic appearance, but Beiming Daidai was distressed by it.


    "Boss, does it mean that Feifan''s sister was beaten by her? Do you really care about Feifan? " She looked at the northern night, a face unwilling way.


    "Didn''t I listen to what I just said? My question has not been answered until now. " Beiming night''s eyes crossed her and fell on Yu Feifan. He hummed coldly and asked again, "just now, who was the first to leave?"


    What else did Beiming Daidai want to say? Yu Feifan said, "it''s me."


    She looked up at the northern night, and there were tears in her eyes, but she could not let them overflow. "Night, I don''t want to see you like this, I can''t see it, my heart will hurt, night, do you know how much pain I have in my heart?"


    Beiming night just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Yu Feifan bit his lower lip and continued: "haven''t we made up? Why are you still with her? Night, if you want a woman, I can give it to you, but you don''t want to make me uncomfortable with this woman. What do you want from me? I listen to you! Don''t treat me like this again. We were fine here yesterday. Are you angry that I left here and didn''t stay to take care of you? "


    It was his intention to ask her to leave. She just obeyed him. If she could, she didn''t want to leave at all!


    "I thought you really wanted me to leave..." She bit her lip again and said in a low voice, "I won''t leave any more. I''ll stay here now. I won''t leave any more. OK?"


    The color of Beiming night''s eyeground is a little bit cold, and the lip flap moves. Just about to say something, Yu Feifan says again: "night, I really don''t know what you are thinking, and I don''t want to guess your mind, but since you care about me, we will be together in the future, OK?""I like you?" Beiming night picked eyebrows, and finally a little could not help it: "which eye of yours can see that I like you? I save you just because I owe your sister. I promised your sister that she would take care of you all her life, so I can''t let you have any accident. But I told you earlier that you are not the woman I want. Since you want me to speak so clearly, I will tell you clearly today that the person I want is Mingke, not you. Now, do you understand? "


    "That''s not what you mean! I don''t believe it Yu Feifan''s face turned pale, and the tears in the corner of his eyes slipped down: "night, don''t do this to me. What did I do wrong? Why do you have to treat me with such a cold attitude? Why? Are you afraid that the old man will use the same method to deal with me, so you would rather be intimate with Mingke and ask her to avoid all the calamities for me? "


    She shakes her head, tears, hard staring at his cold face: "night, I don''t need, I really don''t need, as long as with you, I''m not afraid of anything, I''m not afraid of the old man, I''m not afraid of those people behind, I believe you can protect me."

 Chapter 535

    Beiming night was a little annoyed. She didn''t want to look at her any more. Her eyes were locked on Mingke''s small face. "I''m so clear. Do you want to doubt it? Said I was bullying you with them? When did I bully you? "


    Name can Nu nuzui, really want to say, you have been bullying me!


    Since I met him these days, which day doesn''t he bully himself? Just now that sentence, he is very kind to ask.


    However, he did so well this time, so she didn''t care about him. Just think what he said was right.


    She''s in a good mood now. There''s no need to worry about a little problem.


    Beiming even city is a little annoyed. Originally, he never wants to take care of other people''s feelings. What''s more, how can these people talk in such a way that they don''t know each other? Are the brain waves really on the same line?


    Beiming night also said a lot today. If it wasn''t for Mingke''s "never let you bully him", he and Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai were linked together, and even he seemed to be her enemy. He didn''t bother to say these words to Yu Feifan.


    It''s not the first time that he has rejected her feelings for so many years, and it''s not the first time that he has told her clearly that he doesn''t care what she thinks when he doesn''t have her in his heart and has no fame. But now that he has this little girl, she will fight against him again.


    There are too many things to do recently. He doesn''t have the energy to spend on these small things. His indifferent eyes fall on Yu Feifan. He coldly says: "I haven''t changed from the beginning to now. No matter what you think, please put your mind in order and correct your attitude. If you want to go back to Dongfang International, I can send you back immediately."


    "No! I don''t want to go back! " Yu Feifan was finally scared, and finally knew that he really made him angry today.


    She looked up at him, eyes hidden tears, bit the lip, but try to squeeze out a little smile, dumb voice: "is my own wishful thinking, think too much, just also wanton, night, sorry, will not."


    With these words, she turned back to the elegant and generous Yu Feifan, even if the tears in the corner of her eyes were not dry, even the eyelashes were stained with crystal tears, but her lips and eyes were already smiling.


    Wronged to this point, any man will feel pity when he sees it, but unfortunately, the only two men in the room see it, but they don''t care about it one by one.


    Only Beiming Daidai felt sad, but since even Feifan said so, what else could she say?


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng is here, she knows that there must be something important for the captain of Liancheng to come to find the boss today.


    After that, Yu Fei said, "we''ll go out with her and wait for her to come back."


    Beiming night originally wanted to let them go back, he is not a child, do not need their company, not to mention here is a name.


    However, rare a special already did not make, this matter also calculate.


    He also knew that he had hurt her heart when she talked so heavily just now and in front of so many people. As long as she didn''t make trouble, as before, everyone was at peace, and he didn''t want to hurt her.


    After all, he is Yu Feiyan''s sister. He is always responsible for her.


    In this way, Beiming Daidai helped Yu Feifan out of the ward. In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t know where to go. Maybe, the two people comforted each other.


    Mingke pulled his finger and looked up at Beiming night, "that I''ll go out for a walk, too. How long do you want me back? "


    Now docile, and just that rebellious appearance, it is very different.


    "No more noise?" The North dark night picked to pick eyebrow, droop Mou to look at her, "don''t say I bully you together with them?"


    This little girl has no confidence in him. When something happens, she takes him as an enemy. If she doesn''t know that she was frightened and wronged just now, she really wants to lift her up and beat her butt.


    Mingke mumbled. He didn''t know how to respond. This guy is very stingy. However, he is so stingy, but it is in her heart.


    Then he said, "I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry. Can''t I admit my mistake? How can I know if you will bully me all the way? "


    "What about me and you? Every night we hold each other and have a deep communication. Aren''t we the same people? " The eyes of the president of Beiming are so evil that people dare not look at them.


    Name can be a face brush on the red, this man, do you want to talk so hot? Beiming Liancheng is still here. He really is the most shameless man in the world.


    "What? Am I right? Also, I didn''t have a good "communication" last night. It doesn''t matter. I''ll supply you tonight and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. "


    "I''m out!" Mingke gave a low cry, turned around and rushed to the door. Don''t listen to his nonsense any more.Behind him, there was a light word from the northern night: "don''t fight with Dai Dai. If you see her, you need to know how to escape. You are not her opponent for ten of them."


    Mingke ran out, although there was no response, Beiming night knew that she would listen to his words.


    This little girl is a little smart, not so stupid. Of course, sometimes she thinks a little carefully. He can''t see the thought just now, but it''s true when she blames him.


    Probably in her heart, also really very aggrieved.


    "How''s it going? Are you reluctant? If you don''t want to, I''ll call her back for you. " Beiming Liancheng leans on the cupboard and looks at him.


    Beiming night turns around and goes to the hospital bed.


    Looking out of the window, Beiming Liancheng just saw the slender figure disappear at the corner of the corridor. He drew back his eyes and closed the door with one foot at will. Before sitting down on the chair, he looked up at Beiming night: "the old man said that you can take the name back next month."


    Beiming night does not speak, but the index finger moved, but also the impulse to smoke.


    But now his big palm is like a pig. It''s difficult for him to smoke. Besides, if he smokes here, he will complain again when the little girl comes back.


    He sat down by the bed, his eyes deep and silent.


    "Do you want to tell the old man about it?" Beiming Liancheng looks at him.


    If the palm of your hand is convenient at this time, Beiming night will light up the cigarette without saying a word.


    Deep eyes slightly cold a few minutes, a moment later, he raised thin lips, smile disdain: "the time has not come."


    Always tell him, but not now.


    The light at the bottom of his eyes was so cold that even Beiming Liancheng could not help but feel a slight tug in his heart.


    Over the years, he has never forgotten

 Chapter 536

    Mingke naturally knows that he wants to avoid Beiming Daidai. Especially, Yu Feifan has just been so wronged there. If he is caught by Beiming Daidai, he will have to beat him to death?


    This Beiming Daidai doesn''t know what kind of favor she has received from Yu Feifan. It''s better to protect her than her own sister. She''s not so unreasonable and indiscriminate, but when she gets to Yu Feifan, she only thinks that she''s right.


    In other words, Yu Feifan''s acting skill is really powerful. Beiming Daidai, a girl who is not bad, completely surrendered by her tears and words of grievance.


    Is it all about Yu Feiyan?


    She didn''t go deep into it. After all, these are not her own business. Knowing which direction Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai went, she consciously avoided that direction and went in the opposite direction.


    The hospital is big enough, even there are several elevators. It''s not difficult to avoid them.


    Thinking that he didn''t even have breakfast, he took one of the elevators, went down the first floor, ran to the restaurant and ate something casually. When he came back, he saw a familiar figure in the front yard of the hospital.


    She hesitated, then went over and called softly behind him, "Mr. long."


    Long chuyang was slightly stunned. As soon as he looked back, he saw Mingke coming to him. He frowned and was a little surprised: "Why are you here? Why not stay in the room? Are you all right? Don''t hang water today? "


    Hearing his words, Mingke felt a little warm, a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    From yesterday to today, it seems that no one here cared about her health. We only know that Beiming night was ill and injured. It''s normal for him to need someone to take care of him. Therefore, no one paid attention to her minor injury and pain, and we should not take it seriously.


    In fact, not to mention other people, she herself is the same. She forgets that she is also a patient.


    Now, when asked by long chuyang, I feel a kind of warmth of being cared for, but I still feel a little sad in my heart. However, if I get used to this kind of sadness, she should not be the same thing.


    "I''m hungry. I went to the restaurant for breakfast just now. By the way, have you had breakfast yet?" It''s still early. It shouldn''t be 9 o''clock. It''s not a public holiday. Why is he here at this time? Don''t you have to work?


    She remembered that he came to Dongling to invest. Maybe he is not very busy now.


    "After I sent you over that day, I didn''t have time to come and see you. Yesterday, because of something, I was out all day." Long chuyang quietly answered her question, and then continued to say: "yesterday I received a text message. There was a refund on my card. It was returned from the hospital. Did you return it to me?"


    Mingke blinked, and finally nodded. Although the money was not returned by her, it was Beiming night who ordered Yitang to be returned. At least, Beiming night is still her man, so what he did can be counted on his own head.


    "You look good today. When can you leave the hospital?" Long chuyang didn''t ask much about the refund, but he was concerned about her discharge.


    Mingke doesn''t know how to answer. She''s discharged now, but she has to wait on Beiming night.


    When she was discharged from the hospital on the night of the northern underworld, she left the hospital with her. She was just a little worried. What should she do about going to school and filming?


    To serve the president of Beiming, although she has no worries about food and clothing, she can''t make money. She has to make money quickly. Her father and grandmother need money. Now there is Beiming night. If one day she offends the guy and he withdraws all the money back, what will her father do?


    It''s better to ask for others than yourself. She is always uneasy with other people''s money. Only when she has money, can she be at ease.


    Two people walking on the avenue, name can think, suddenly asked: "Mr. long, do you really want to take over the East Entertainment movie?"


    "What? Are you interested in joining us Long chuyang picked pick eyebrows, drooping eyes looking at her, "finally figured out, not afraid I cheat you?"


    Mingke blushed slightly. Knowing that he was still thinking about what she had said before, she shook her head and gave him a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m just out of society. I''m really afraid of being cheated. I''ll be careful when I do things. As a big man, I don''t care, do you?"


    Long chuyang was noncommittal, just asked with a smile: "now? Do you still doubt it? "


    "You all went to the cast to prove your identity. Everyone called you Mr. long. What else can I doubt?" It seems that many people already know that he is going to take over the East entertainment film, and the press conference won''t be too long, will it?


    "You have my phone. When you are free, you can call me at any time and tell me that you can do something for me. Then I will tell you what I need you to do." After a pause, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, although you are also an actor now, what I want you to do is to write a screenplay. You won''t have to sell your sex."


    Mingke is not worried about this, but she urgently needs more work. "I don''t know what Mr. long will ask for in the script next? In fact, I can start first. It''s not necessary to do such things as writing in the office. If you really have this plan, you can tell me what you mean first, and I''ll give you an outline first, OKLong chuyang picked to pick eyebrow, hang Mou to look at her, the eye ground drips the light of silk surprised, "are you sure?"


    If he remembers correctly, she is very busy now. She has to go to school, film and take care of the man, right? It''s said that she also helps in Beiming Liancheng. Can she really spare time?


    This kind of workload even a big man can''t resist, can she?


    "I..." Mingke''s little face was red. Although it was a bit embarrassed, she decided not to hide: "I I''m short of money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Mingke''s body is no longer in trouble, long chuyang and she left after chatting with each other.


    With an extra job, Mingke was so excited that he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Xiang''s number. He didn''t remember that Xiao Xiang was still in class.


    Hearing that guy''s cautious and thief like voice, Mingke told her something simple. In less than a minute, she cut off the phone.


    In a good mood, he went back to the 28th floor by elevator and went back to Beiming night''s sick room.


    Before entering the door, she heard Yu Feifan''s quiet voice. Her heart was slightly blocked. This woman is really haunted.

 Chapter 537

    Although Yu Fei Fan''s face is really not clear before she enters the door.


    At the beginning, she really ignored Yu Feifan. She only knew that she had an unusual relationship with Beiming night, but at least she didn''t think that she was going to hurt herself. After all, Beiming Dai was the one who came out every time.


    But now, Yu Feifan, she really has to defend. Her acting skills are excellent and she hides very deeply. Especially when she tried to hit herself in the corridor just now, her eyes are full of strong hatred.


    Even she is so elegant and generous, there is no way to hide this hatred. We can imagine how much this woman has hated herself.


    You can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive.


    With the look on her face, she walked in and saw Yu Feifan holding a bowl of porridge to the North night.


    Yu Feifan didn''t see her, but he just thought she didn''t exist. He held the bowl with both hands and came to Beiming night and said softly, "this porridge has been boiled for several hours. It''s better than the food in the hospital. You can have a bowl first."


    Beiming night did not look at her. Her eyes crossed her and fell on Mingke standing at the door: "what are you doing there? Can''t remember the mission of coming here? "


    Name but helpless, walked past, stood in Yu Feifan side: "Miss Yu, I come, sir is not used to other people waiting."


    Yu Feifan''s fingers holding the bowl were tight one by one. This is her porridge! This woman wants to take her credit!


    But she didn''t attack. Just now, she had thought that she couldn''t be too stingy in front of the night. No matter whether Beiming night really likes Mingke to serve her or just mystify in front of some people, as long as she does her part well, he won''t ignore her.


    As long as he is willing to pity himself, she has at least more hope than many people.


    Handed the bowl to Mingke, she laughed softly: "thank you."


    It''s not up to her to say that fame is not a word.


    In the past, she would save some face for her. Since she tore her face first, she didn''t have to be polite to her.


    You don''t have to fight her, but at least you don''t have to.


    Seeing Mingke''s attitude, Beiming Daidai, who was sitting in the corner, was not happy again. But because there were other people here, what''s more, sister Feifan had already told her that she couldn''t fight Mingke here, so she had to bear the tone.


    Yu Feifan returned to Beiming Daidai and sat down. Mingke held the bowl of porridge and sat down beside Beiming night. Seeing his slightly twisted eyebrows, she said softly, "this porridge looks really good. At least it''s better than the food in the hospital. This bowl is also clean. How about making do with it?"


    She doesn''t like people touching his bowl and chopsticks. She knows that Yu Feifan touched this bowl just now, but she really can''t help it.


    This is a hospital. It can''t compare with the imperial court. Is it really good to be so particular about it?


    Beiming night didn''t speak. It was acquiescence, but Beiming Daidai couldn''t help it. Huo stood up and stared at Mingke, and said angrily, "what do you mean? Fei Fan elder sister compared with you that clean many, what qualifications do you have to dislike her dirty? "


    Name can ignore her, and madman talk, damage their personality.


    Beiming Daidai wanted to be angry, but Yu Feifan gently pulled the corner of her clothes and said with a smile: "as long as you can eat well at night, Daidai, it doesn''t matter."


    Beiming Daidai blushed with anger, but she sat down with anger, just staring at Mingke''s back. She was as angry as if she wanted to burn her whole body to ashes.


    Mingke''s eyes beat, and the smile on his lips flashed away. When it comes to heart attack, none of the 100 Beiming Daidai is Yu Feifan''s opponent.


    Ignoring the murderous look behind her, she scooped up a mouthful of porridge from the bowl and put it to the lips of the northern night. "You haven''t had breakfast in the morning. Take some first, and then you can take medicine."


    Beiming night, when she was waiting on her, always showed great cooperation. Before long, a bowl of porridge was completely poured into his stomach.


    Mingke took the initiative to go back and scoop another bowl and continue to feed him.


    Beiming Liancheng, who had been sitting in the corner and didn''t speak, put the newspaper back on the shelf. It seemed that he had plans to leave. Yu Feifan''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked in a soft voice: "Mingke, that night, the two men came to you, didn''t they do anything to you?"


    Mingke was slightly stunned. She didn''t respond to her question. However, she heard Yu Feifan continue to say: "I heard them say that I wanted to find you to relieve my depression. At that time, I was very anxious, but I couldn''t stop it. Did they do anything to you? If they bully you, you must tell Yeh that he will take revenge for you. "


    Name can how blink an eye, just finally understand, still think Yu Feifan how fierce, how can endure, originally related to the northern night, her endurance is really so limited.


    A happy smile flashed from the bottom of my eyes. When I looked up at the northern night, I was flustered. "No, sir, nothing happened, really not!"


    She seemed very flustered. With a shake of her hand, she almost spilled the half bowl of porridge left in the bowl on the bed.Before Beiming night had time to speak, Mingke was scared to tears. "No, sir, they didn''t touch me. Really, I''m still clean!"


    This appearance of panic, others will suspect her guilty, see her so, Yu Feifan heart immediately excited.


    Did those men really touch her at that time? Otherwise, she explained. Is it necessary to be so flustered?


    Even Beiming Liancheng and Beiming Daide''s eyes fell on her unconsciously.


    In Mingke''s heart, it seems that there is only Beiming night. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t express anything. She puts the bowl on the bedside table and holds his hand tightly. She bites his lips to explain, but she doesn''t seem to know what to say. She just doesn''t know whether she is disappointed or desperate.


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak, just stares at her.


    Seeing this, Yu Feifan said: "night, it seems that those men, you must not let them..."


    "Go away." The indifferent voice of the northern night suddenly overflowed, very clear and light, but no one could not hear it clearly.


    Get out of here? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Night..." Yu Feifan was a little confused. If she was an idiot, she would think that the word was right, because her body was not clean, and Beiming night didn''t want her.


    But she is not so stupid.


    The object of this rolling word is herself.


    When she saw the cold light from the bottom of her eyes, she didn''t even dare to ask why, and the next words of the northern night put her into the deepest Hell: "go back and pack up your things, I don''t want to see you again in the imperial court."

 Chapter 538

    This time, even Beiming Daidai could see who the anger of Beiming night was aimed at.


    If the cold light under his eyes is not so frightening, if the cold air overflowing from his whole body is not so hard to get close to, maybe she can''t help pleading for Yu Feifan.


    However, the current boss is really not close to strangers. No one dares to get close to him. Even Mingke, who is sitting beside her, is scared and subconsciously wants to stay away.


    Beiming night suddenly stretched out her long arm, hooked her waist and hugged her back.


    Mingke seemed to be a little scared. His hands fell on his chest, but he could not help struggling, "sir..."


    "Do you have no confidence in me? Are you really so afraid of me? " He thought that after getting along with her for a long time, she was used to the mode of getting along with herself, but now, she is still so afraid.


    In her heart, is she really like the devil?


    "Let''s go." Beiming Liancheng stood up and glanced at Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai. Finally, his eyes fell on Yu Feifan. "Sometimes, you can be kind."


    Leaving the words behind, he strode to the door and never looked back.


    Kindness Yu Feifan took a cold breath, and the color of his whole face changed completely.


    Beiming Liancheng never pays attention to other people''s affairs, and he doesn''t want to be fussy. He is the most indifferent, but he says that he is not kind.


    He said she was not kind


    Yu Feifan''s face became more and more ugly and his breath became more and more heavy.


    Even Beiming Daidai didn''t know what to do. She was completely frightened by Beiming Liancheng''s words just now. To say such words to a woman, it seemed plain, but actually it was very heavy.


    Even she can''t bear it, not to mention a weak person like Fei Fan.


    "Feifan elder sister..." She looked at Yu Feifan and wanted to comfort her.


    Beiming night suddenly said: "back to the island, before the end of this month, don''t come out again."


    Beiming Daicai stood up and her legs softened. Looking at Beiming night, she could not tell her grievance.


    She had just returned from the island, and now she was going to be sent back. Moreover, she was not allowed to come out again for the whole month. What''s the difference between this and imprisonment?


    However, that is the boss''s order. Does she dare not obey it?


    In the end, the two frightened women left. Mingke was completely relieved when the door was closed.


    Such two annoying women have worn away her good mood all day.


    However, she was not completely relaxed, but Beiming night suddenly tightened her long arm, imprisoned her under her body, turned over and pressed her down, bowed her head, bit her lips and teeth on her thin lips, and swallowed her up.


    "Well..." Mingke was flustered. She wanted to push him away. She could never get rid of his savage strength.


    If she could not resist, she could only lie under him and accept his fierce punishment.


    The northern night really punished her, punished her distrust of herself, and also punished her fear of herself.


    But with the deepening of the kiss, he suddenly lost himself. What is it now? He wanted her to be afraid of herself and to be always obedient in front of him. As long as she was obedient, that was his original intention.


    But why did she feel so flustered when she was afraid of herself?


    Does he want her to be afraid of herself or not?


    But Mingke began to struggle under him when he was in his own wishful thinking. The kiss was very deep, very long, very long. After a long time, she couldn''t carry it.


    "Well, sir..." Not easy to avoid the attack of his lips and teeth, she flurried: "Sir, I can''t breathe."


    Beiming night was a little reluctant to let go. At the beginning, he was still thinking wildly. Later, people fell in. His thin lip was slightly away from her lip. He put his forehead on her forehead and gasped.


    Name can move, dare not move, that body clearly has been hot up.


    Two people should not be alone, often at this time, he is always out of control.


    Should she get used to it, or should she think of a way to change his constitution? Yes, it must be a matter of constitution. It would not be the case if other people changed.


    What''s the difference between a need and an animal?


    "What are you thinking?" The low voice of the northern night sounded in her ears, and the breath was hot, and it fell heavily on her neck, which made her body tremble.


    "How many times have you said not to tremble under me." He closed his eyes. After the impulse came, it was really hard to suppress it.


    This woman does not have a long memory, do not know at this time, men are the most easily out of control? She is still shaking, clearly is a disguised seduction.


    However, he did not forget that this is the hospital, and he sent the lost soup out. Now there is no one outside to guard it. No one can guarantee that someone will break in suddenly.He doesn''t have the habit of performing such things in front of others.


    Then he lowered his head and gnawed at her mouth. Then he turned over and got up from her.


    Mingke still couldn''t see through what he was thinking at this moment, and she didn''t know whether he had seen through his little trick just now. But since he didn''t mention it, she accepted all this with peace of mind.


    Beiming Daidai was sent back to the island, Yu Feifan was ordered to move out of the imperial court, at least in the future, these two people will not affect their lives, even in the crew will meet Yu Feifan, everyone do their own thing, hope to be as public and private as before, everyone is at peace.


    She does not pursue anything, as long as quiet life, quiet to make money, take good care of their family, other things, she does not think about anything.


    People don''t offend me, but they won''t take the initiative to provoke them. But if yu Feifan still wants to deal with her, she won''t let them bully her as she used to.


    He climbed down from the hospital bed, picked up the medicine which he didn''t know was put on the bedside table, poured a cup of warm water on Beiming night, and said softly, "it''s time to take the medicine."


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on her. When there was no outside interference, they got along well.


    I like the way this little woman is busy around her. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she just stays quietly by her side. There will be a feeling of satisfaction in her heart.


    After taking the medicine under her service and looking at her pretty profile of packing up, he said, "arrange your study and work, and come back to Dongfang International with me in the middle of next month."

 Chapter 539

    Beiming night just stayed in the hospital for three days, and then he was about to leave the hospital. Although he was not completely well, the doctor checked him, and it didn''t matter.


    His physique is really strong, not ordinary people can compare, even the doctor said, recover so fast, it is a miracle.


    However, the president of Beiming university has really recovered, and the gauze of his right palm has been removed. Then the evil palm can do whatever he wants.


    It''s all like this. Can we not recover?


    Mingke finally returned to her lovely school, and finally appeared in the classroom, but recently she is really busy.


    In addition to having classes, she also has to rehearse, set up the game for Beiming Liancheng and Professor Fu, and the idea given to her by long chuyang.


    Now she just needs to pick up a little time to write the script that long chuyang wants. Although the writing speed is very slow, because there is really no spare time, at least she is writing it bit by bit.


    Fortunately, long chuyang said that he was not in a hurry, because he has not yet fully taken over Dongyu. When he takes over Dongyu and starts to operate it thoroughly, it will be several months at least.


    But Mingke still doesn''t dare to relax, because she''s really busy. She knows that once something is relaxed, it''s hard to pick it up again.


    After Beiming night discharged from hospital, Mingke didn''t go back to the imperial court with him, because he had many things to do. Since he didn''t speak, it would be better.


    In the past two days, she had classes in the morning and went to the production team in the afternoon. During that time, she met Yu Feifan. However, Yu Feifan was well cultivated and didn''t treat her well. When filming, everyone''s work attitude was as good as before.


    Yu Feifan has been very busy recently, and she is also busy shooting her part, probably because she will go back to Oriental International with Beiming night next month.


    Another person was also very busy. Recently, everyone was so stupid that he didn''t expect that even Nangong lie was in a hurry to make a good film.


    Big stars are busy like that. Can these little fish and shrimps be busy with their company?


    In a flash, it was several days.


    At the weekend, Mingke went back to Hualan street to see his father and grandmother in the hospital on Friday night because he promised to go to the island for training.


    Dad is still in the intensive care unit. She can''t see him at all. She can only ask the doctor to see what''s the matter with him recently.


    It''s said that it''s still the same as before. Mingke doesn''t know whether to be relieved or worried. If there is no situation, it''s a good situation. However, there is no good news. He still has no way to wake up.


    In recent days, she also calls the police station from time to time. She has reported a case before and said that the two women in her family have disappeared. There is no news from the police station. Mingshan and Songfu are really like the world has evaporated. There is no news at all.


    The police even said that they had no entry and exit records. Where did they go? Why is it so strange?


    It''s not that Mingming didn''t want to inquire about the North night, but in fact, she was a little afraid of that man. Once he played a rogue, he would really look like a hooligan.


    He will ask her for payment. The so-called payment here must be her body. What else can he get from her? There''s nothing else.


    Is it worth exchanging the news with your body?


    It''s one thing to be forced to be helpless, but it''s another thing to be willing to exchange. Take the initiative to find him to make a deal, not to mention that others will look down on him, even she is the same.


    Now that this idea is broken, we have to find another way.


    After seeing grandma, Mingke went home. When he got home, it was more than 8 p.m.


    There is nothing in the fridge, and the home is still in a mess. Besides the door is locked, it looks like a home from the outside. When you go in, it doesn''t even smell like home.


    Mingke decided to go downstairs and leave the community first. She bought some food from outside before she came back. When she got home, she cooked the dinner. After eating, she began to clean up the house.


    No one cleaned it for many days. The furniture was covered with a thin layer of dust, and the whole house was cleaned up. It was after ten o''clock in the evening. Ming was almost tired.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, he fell down on the bed. It didn''t take much time at all. He had already fallen asleep.


    In a daze, I didn''t know how long I had slept. I just felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe. It was always like someone was pinching her neck, making her unable to breathe.


    She tried to open her mouth to breathe in, but she couldn''t get in any fresh air anyway. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed so heavy that she couldn''t even open them.


    "Who are you, who are you? Let me go... " The name can be mute.


    The man tightened his fingers and pinched her harder. His voice was hoarse and cold. It sounded creepy: "kill you, I''ll kill you, you cheap woman, kill you. It''s all mine, it''s all mine..."¡­¡­ Mingke woke up in his scream. After waking up, the light was still on in the room, but it was dark outside. The windows were all open. It was so dark outside that she felt uneasy.


    She was afraid of the dark since she was a child. She was still a little afraid at night. She went over and was about to close the window when suddenly there was a power failure in the building.


    She reached out and pressed her mouth hard, so that she didn''t scream.


    Power failure, the whole room is too dark to see, the outside is also pitch black, in this environment, any girl will be scared legs weak, even can hardly stand.


    What to do? There''s a power failure. When will the call come? Would she like to go down and ask security?


    It''s really scary to leave her here alone.


    Because it''s in the middle of the night, even if the power is cut off, there''s no abnormality outside. I don''t know what time it is, but I think it''s already midnight.


    She pondered whether she wanted to go down to find the security guard. She was afraid that when she went out, she would have to take the stairs even if the elevator had no electricity. If she went down such a multi-storey staircase, she might not have reached the first floor. She was already in a coma.


    What to do? How could that be? She''s so scared, really scared!


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t know where I pulled my handbag. I took out my mobile phone and searched through so many numbers, but I don''t know who to call.


    She is really afraid, even if no one comes now, she can dial a number to talk with others, but as soon as she sees the time, a little more, who can she find?


    At this time, everyone fell asleep. Xiao Xiang is so tired these days. If you look for her, doesn''t it hinder her to rest?


    However, no one to accompany her, she is really afraid

 Chapter 540

    Turn over or turn over a suitable number, slightly a few cold long fingers, can''t help but press out a row of numbers.


    This number is not saved in the mobile phone. Every time he calls, it shows a string of numbers. Every time he looks for it, he has to input it manually.


    I don''t know why I want to call him at this time, but if I don''t, who can I call?


    The finger has been staying at the top of the screen, and the call key is right in front of you. As long as you press it, maybe he doesn''t have any temperature, but now the voice that can at least give her a little warmth will appear in your ears


    But she has been struggling with whether to press down, what does pressing down mean?


    She did not know, really did not know, only knew that she was really afraid at this moment, she wanted to see him.


    Finally, he pressed his hand. After pressing it, he wanted to press it back, but he felt that it was a little redundant.


    The mobile phone was dialed, after a short call, finally, the northern night a little hoarse voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingke bit his lip. At this time, he was so moved that he almost burst into tears.


    I haven''t seen him for several days, and I don''t know if I miss him. I live so busy and full life that I probably don''t even have time to think about him.


    Only at this time, when he was vulnerable, he was the only one he could find.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming night''s voice became a bit anxious, and it was much clearer than just now: "girl, what''s the matter? where are you? Tell me, speak up. "


    Mingke sucked her nose, and she didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to cry, but she still held back and didn''t let the tears come down.


    With a breath, she said, "nothing, just a little miss you, want to hear your voice."


    "Where are you now?" How is it possible to fool him so easily?


    "I..." I don''t know if I want to tell him the truth, but he is so smart that he calls him for no reason at this time. Can he let her go if he doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation?


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to confess to him: "I''m at home, in the house on Hualan street."


    "You alone?" The voice of the northern night also raised, and it seemed a little displeased: "what are you doing there alone? Is there anyone with you? Did Xiao Xiang go back with you? "


    "No, I''m on my own." She wants to laugh a little. This guy even remembers Xiao Xiang''s name. It''s not easy for him. It turns out that he still cares about himself.


    "Sir, what have you been doing these days? I haven''t been seen since I was discharged. " She pursed her lips, changed the topic, as long as someone can talk to her, hear his voice on the ear, people are more at ease.


    "What? Do you miss me or my body? " His voice over there sounds a little trembling, like being blown by the wind.


    Mingke blushed because of his words, but her voice was a little unusual. She couldn''t help asking, "where are you now, sir? Why is it so windy? "


    "I ran to the roof to see the stars." The northern night lost such a sentence to her.


    Name can also be a bit dumb, go to the roof to see the stars, he is such a big man, is it possible?


    After thinking about it, Xiaolian unconsciously sank down: "what''s good for a person? Is there a beautiful woman around?"


    "You said The sound of the northern night seems to be more disordered, and the wind is louder. Is there such a strong wind in the imperial court tonight?


    Without waiting for her to speak, the northern night said again, "is it a person who is afraid? Why don''t you go to bed at one o''clock? "


    Mingke nodded, but she was surprised that he couldn''t see it. She bit her lip and said, "I woke up in a dream. I didn''t expect that the power was cut off. The whole building was dark. I I''m a little scared. "


    "You girl, since you are afraid of the dark, why do you run back alone?" He not only lost his voice, but also seemed to hear the sound of the engine. She was a little uneasy and asked, "where are you, sir? I hear the motor


    "On the island." Where else can he go without looking for her for a few days? It''s not because of something on the island.


    But his name was frightened by his simple three words.


    "You''ve just been out of hospital for a few days!" She was so scared that she got up from the ground and left the hospital last weekend. Today is Friday. By this time, she has already gone to the island. No matter how tough he is, he can''t help taking himself seriously.


    "What? Care about me? If I told you that I had gone to the island on the day I was discharged, would you be more distressed? " There was a little smile in the words of the northern night.


    Mingke rolled his eyes. If people were in front of her now, she would beat him.


    No matter what she loves or not, he should not toss himself like this.


    Holding the phone, she went back to the bedside and sat down. She was not happy and said, "I''ve been taking care of you in the hospital for several days. You don''t care for yourself so much. If you fall ill again, don''t expect me to take care of you. Our agreement doesn''t include this one.""I''ve learned to be mean to me. I''m so brave." Although Beiming night said so, it had a low smile. The deep and pleasant laughter was like the sound of a cello. There was a touch of hoarseness in the air, which made people intoxicated.


    Mingke unknowingly fell down and lay on the bed. He didn''t know which corner to look at. However, no matter where he looked, what appeared in front of him seemed to be his unique good-looking face.


    Such a beautiful face, such a beautiful facial features She reached out her hand and subconsciously wanted to touch his eyebrows, but he seemed to run so far that she could not touch him.


    I feel a little lost in my heart. I know I shouldn''t, but I still want to touch his cheek.


    "Sir." She suddenly whispered.


    "Well." Beiming night light should be a, the sound of the motor is bigger, it seems that he accelerated the speed.


    Name can suddenly understand, but this understanding but let her completely uneasy up.


    Is it true? Is it really what she thought?


    But is she really so important in his heart? I want to ask you what you are doing now, but I don''t dare to ask. When both people are silent, the voice of the motor is louder.


    I don''t know how long later, the northern night suddenly said: "what''s the matter? Did you fall asleep? If you want to fall asleep, I''ll hang up. "


    "Don''t hang up!" Mingke was startled. He was busy holding his mobile phone in both hands. He was a bit sleepy. But when he was so frightened, he immediately woke up: "don''t hang up, sir. I''ll be afraid alone."


    People are sober, but the consciousness has not completely recovered, the words are sincere, without any modification.

 Chapter 541

    The low and deep laughter of the northern night came again. It was so nice to hear. I was drunk when I heard it.


    How could anyone be so good-looking, so capable, and so strong, that even the voice could be heard all the time, and then almost drunk to death.


    Fairness. God doesn''t know what fairness is.


    Mingke murmured in his heart, but at this moment, he was thinking about the good of others and everything that he could easily make everyone jealous. He was not only not jealous, but also happy.


    Is this man her man?


    Her man is so outstanding, at least when he was her man, she suddenly felt as proud as you Yan.


    "If you don''t talk, I think you''re asleep. You''d better talk more, or I''ll hang up." His joyful voice came back, the wind gradually weakened, and his voice recovered, just like a little bit of chaos in walking.


    Mingke''s heart is also shaking with the wind coming from the mobile phone. If it''s true, if it''s true, then Then he is


    But she didn''t have a chance to think about it deeply. The voice of Beiming night came from the other end of the phone: "what are you doing now?"


    She suddenly thought back and said, "nothing, lying in bed."


    "What are you wearing?" All of a sudden, the voice over there was clean, even the wind was gone.


    Mingke blinked. Is he in the room or in the car? Dare not think too much, she casually back: "wearing pajamas."


    "No underwear? He remembers that she doesn''t like to wear underwear when she sleeps. It''s said that it will affect her development. "


    Name can face a red, immediately scolded: "dead lust ghost, what are you thinking?"


    The laughter of the northern night came over there. After a while, he said, "guess what I''m thinking? There''s a prize for guessing. "


    "What''s the reward?" In fact, she didn''t know why she could talk so much with him. When they met, they didn''t communicate so much.


    But now think about it, they seem to have been chatting for almost half an hour, all of which are useless, messy and chatting about everything.


    "What do you want?" The voice of the northern night is still so good. It''s quiet at this time, and I don''t know where he is: "you can also want me."


    "No way." Mingke rolled his eyes. He pursed his lips, but there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "you are not worth money."


    "I''m not worth the money?" North night picked pick eyebrow, pretending not happy way: "do you know if I take out to sell, is absolutely sky high price."


    "Then you can sell it." Mingke immediately said, "I also want to see what it would be like for the president of Beiming to be a cowherd."


    There was a blockage in the throat of the northern night. Unexpectedly, the girl learned to block his words.


    Slow slow just again way: "still don''t sell, leave you, save time you cry and beg me to go home."


    The two words "go home" really move people. It''s like they are already very close family members. They have a home of their own.


    Although she knew she couldn''t think like this, she couldn''t stop thinking.


    But she nodded her lips and said, "if you really want to sell, will I stop you? I don''t know if I met a beautiful woman. They just hit it off. Even I forgot. "


    "Do you hope so?"


    "Who cares about you." She turned over and lay there, still holding her cell phone, close to her ear.


    I don''t know what I talked with him about. Time passed by. When she looked at her mobile phone, they had been chatting for more than an hour.


    Mingke said a little uneasily: "it''s almost out of power. I''ll plug it in and charge it. You wait."


    "Don''t go." The voice of the northern night began to mingle with the wind, and soon began to shake again.


    He''s walking again. Where is he going? Where on earth is he now?


    But Mingke looked at the little amount of electricity displayed on the mobile phone and felt more anxious: "no electricity, I''m afraid I''ll hang up."


    "Didn''t I just go to bed after I hung up?" His breathing gradually became a little heavier than just now. Although the change was very weak, he was familiar with his name and could still hear it.


    What is he doing? Why are you breathing heavily?


    She didn''t understand what he was doing. She was just worried that her cell phone might suddenly run out of power: "sir..."


    "It''s said that it''s dangerous to make a phone call while charging. There''s no need to charge. That''s it." He said.


    "It will shut down automatically." Once again, I''m afraid that even 5% of the power is gone. How long can we keep talking?


    "It doesn''t matter. I use the power bank. You wait."


    "Turn it off, turn it off." His breathing is heavier, his voice is still a little trembling, still walking, climbing?


    Mingke was a little wronged. In fact, from the beginning, she doubted whether he came to find her. But now she thinks about it, she still thinks it''s impossible.There is no mountain near her. Where does he need to climb when he comes to find her? But now he''s obviously doing his best!


    Heart despair, the whole person will be completely disturbed, quietly climbed in the past, want to take the power cord to plug in.


    Unexpectedly, the northern night suddenly said, "you go to the hall now."


    "For what?" Name can be slightly uneasy, although do not know what it means, but still sat up in bed.


    "Be obedient, go to the hall."


    Mingke had no choice but to put on his shoes and go to the door of the room. He opened the door and walked out slowly to the hall.


    But she was still afraid: "Sir, it''s dark outside. I don''t want to go out."


    "Then go and open your door."


    "What do you mean?" She''s nervous again! He asked her to open the door


    "Don''t you just open the door?" He said in a low voice, with a little pleasant smile in his voice.


    Mingke''s heart is full of ups and downs. Just now, he was clearly carrying the gong. But where do they need the Gong? There''s an elevator


    No, she suddenly widened her eyes and was excited. She strode to the back of the door. She didn''t even need to look outside from the cat''s eye, so she directly opened the hall door.


    Isn''t the elevator dead? He wasn''t climbing the mountain just now, he was climbing the stairs! They live on the eighth floor. He just climbed up the stairs!


    When the door of the hall was opened, when he saw the tall figure standing in front of him, Mingke bit his lip, and his tears still slipped down.


    He rushed over and even stood on tiptoe very hard to hold his neck: "you''re here, you''re here, you''re here..."


    Beiming night did not speak, the smile of lips slowly swing open, let him this blowing in the wind a little Xiaosuo face gave birth to a little warm breath.


    He stretched out his long arm and held her tightly in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He whispered in her ear: "my woman miss my body. Can I not come?"

 Chapter 542

    In the past, Mingke would blush with shame because of Beiming night, but this time, instead of feeling shy, she hugged Beiming night more tightly.


    It''s hard for others to understand this feeling. When the person who has given up completely and thinks he won''t appear suddenly appears in front of him, only those who have experienced it can know that feeling.


    Now, don''t say that he just flirted with her verbally. Even if he really wanted to do those things to her, she probably wouldn''t resist, would she?


    Slightly disordered breathing because she stood on tiptoe this action and aggravate, the northern night is really too high, one meter nine to have it? It''s not easy for him to hold on to Liu MI.


    Beiming night finally leaned over, with her action, let her hold her time is not so uncomfortable.


    However, it''s really rare for this little girl to have such a warm side. He should remind her that they are still standing at the door and haven''t come in yet. However, she''s holding so tightly that he can''t bear to wake her up.


    The hot magnetic sound sounded in my ears, making Mingke''s heart more drunk: "are you really so afraid? Little girl


    Mingke didn''t speak. He just nodded. I was afraid. I was really afraid just now, but now, because he''s here, I''m not afraid any more.


    No longer afraid, there are some other emotions will be born, a kind of even their own can not say the move, and dependence on him.


    It turned out that there was a man around, who was still such a tough man. That feeling was really so good. She was moved almost to tears for a moment.


    This taste, as long as a woman will understand, this man now belongs to her, his care and pity are all her.


    She really wants to say that I like you at Beiming night. I really like you now, at least at this moment.


    "Do you want me to go in? Do you like to show your love outside? " The voice of a smile in the northern night came from the top of my head, low and deep, and very pleasant.


    "But I don''t want to let go." She rarely capricious once, in front of him, jiaodidi capricious, "Sir, you hold me in, I don''t want to let you go."


    How could Beiming night refuse such a request? It''s hard to get.


    She is so active, so enthusiastic, and now she depends on him.


    One of them bent to hold her up, the kind of vertical holding, because she was still holding her neck, so that she could continue to hold her, but what he did not expect was that her chest was under his lips.


    It''s just Damn it!


    The nose is a little itchy. I don''t even need to think about it. I bow my head, open my mouth and kiss it.


    "Ah Mingke screamed, which was very clear in the middle of the night.


    She blushed and watched him walk into the door with his arms, kick the door with one foot at will, and then walk to the room with his arms.


    Although the room was still dark, every step he took was so smooth and powerful, as if he could see everything in front of him. He didn''t hesitate because of the dark.


    Mingke''s room is very familiar in Beiming night. He came once and knew where her bed was, so as soon as he entered the room, he strode to the bedside with her in his arms.


    Name but suddenly remember, his wound is not completely good, right? She asked him to hold her at this time! Although she is not heavy, she has weight anyway.


    "Put me down." She startled, busy gently in his not injured side of the shoulder pushed a, "your injury is not good, quickly put me down."


    "Didn''t you want me to hold it?" At this time just think of this matter, this wench has enough stupid!


    But seeing that she was really a little scared, he gently put her down. He didn''t want her to worry, so he turned away from the topic and said, "what were you doing before I came here?"


    "I''ll call you." I''ve been calling all the time, and I don''t even know that my mobile phone is running out of power. When I realize it, there is less than 5% power left.


    It seems that she just remembered this. She quickly picked up the mobile phone in her hand. Sure enough, when there was no electricity, she crawled over, picked up the spare power bank from the bedside table, and inserted the connector through the little light on the mobile phone.


    She didn''t notice that she was lying on her stomach now, and her round buttocks were cocking up inadvertently. This arc was still clearly seen by him in the dark.


    Standing beside the bed, the man''s breathing was disordered in an instant, the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and the deep throat became dry.


    Mingming didn''t realize it at all. When she charged her cell phone and looked back at him, the color in the man''s eyes was completely black.


    "Do you feel bad about your wound? Did you hurt it just now?" She is still thinking about this question, can''t help asking.


    The northern night shook her head and locked her eyes on her.Tonight, she is wearing a pure cotton Nightgown, very clean, very pure, a little less feminine charm, but a little more girl''s softness, this little girl, when she wants to be sexy, she is absolutely sexy, when she wants to be pure, she can also be pure to make people crazy.


    He is really not a lustful person, at least not before he met her. He also tried to control his impulses in front of her, but he always failed.


    It''s not a good feeling to be easily affected by a woman. It''s just like an abyss. He''s trapped in it and can''t get out.


    The girl, Sheng Sheng, choked all his life gates.


    "Would you like to sit down, sir? Would you like some water? I''ll get you a glass of water Seeing that he just stood there staring at himself and didn''t speak, his name was still a bit unpleasant.


    This man, she knows too well, what else can he think of when he is alone and widowed?


    In fact, sometimes she is eager for two people to hold together and talk quietly, instead of thinking about that kind of thing every time she holds together.


    "I''ll get you some water, sir." She turned over from the bed and felt for her shoes.


    The northern night didn''t stop it.


    The water dispenser is in the hall. When Mingke comes back with a glass of water, Beiming night is already in the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, the water from the tap is clattering. The man is taking a bath. Mingke suddenly panics. He puts down the cup and walks over.


    The bathroom door is wide open. This guy doesn''t close the door when he takes a bath!


    In fact, Mingke didn''t want to peek, but he couldn''t help but peeked inside. "Sir, the doctor said that you can''t touch water on your wound, you can''t take a shower."

 Chapter 543

    The clattering water inside stopped. Beiming night turned off the tap and looked out the door. "I don''t know how to avoid getting hurt. Would you like to help me?"


    Mingke didn''t know where to turn her eyes. When she heard his words, she blushed. Although it was dark, even if she looked inside, she couldn''t see too many things clearly. But did she dare to see him in the bath?


    "You Take up the shower and don''t let the water touch the wound on your shoulder. " She went over and picked up the clothes he had left on the bed.


    Although it''s casual clothes, it''s not convenient to wear them to sleep. She went out of the room and walked into mingjinghua''s room in the dark. After looking for a long time in the wardrobe, she managed to find a set of pajamas. When she returned to the room, Beiming night had already come out of the bathroom.


    "Will you try this on?" Mingke handed him his pajamas. He was bare now. Fortunately, the room was dark and she didn''t look at him. She couldn''t see him clearly.


    If you can see clearly, I''m afraid you can''t be so calm, can you?


    Compared with Mingke''s embarrassment, Beiming night was very calm. Even though he was naked and had no cloth to hide his shame, he was very generous when he walked in front of her.


    Probably because I know I''m in good shape, so I''m so unscrupulous.


    Mingke murmured twice in his heart, still holding his pajamas and following him, "Sir, you''d better put on your pajamas first."


    "What do you wear for?" Beiming night didn''t even look back. He went to the bed and sat down. He threw away the towel used to wipe his hair. He looked up at the little woman who came to him and laughed. "You don''t think I came all the way here. I just want to sleep with you tonight? Little girl, when have I been so pure with you? "


    Mingke pursed her lips and rolled her eyes in her heart, but what others said was the truth, and she had no way to refute it.


    If he told himself that he just came to sleep with him tonight, he didn''t think about it at all. Even she would not believe that.


    Maybe it''s good to be frank. At least, it won''t make people feel hypocritical.


    In front of her, the president of Beiming has always been so frank.


    "Wear it." She handed her pajamas to him again, staring at his face, which was still firm in the dark: "even if Even if you want to take it off, look back Take it off later. "


    "So, are you ready for me to sleep tonight?" North night laughs joyfully, unexpectedly suddenly stretched out a hand to touch on her pink tender buttock.


    Mingke gave a low cry and immediately stepped back two steps to open the distance with him.


    This is a lecheron. How can he be so evil anytime and anywhere!


    "If you don''t give me the clothes, how can I wear them?" Beiming night is still looking at her. When she laughs, her voice is a bit clear.


    Tonight, I seem to be in a good mood.


    Mingke said that he didn''t show up in his mood. He clearly knew what he was going to do next. However, it''s really embarrassing to speak so openly.


    Take the pajamas and pass them back to him.


    Beiming night took it over, took it and compared it with her figure. Two thick eyebrows suddenly twisted, "are you sure this is for me? Or for my future son? "


    "No way." He shook his head again and said to himself, "if my son is so short in the future, I''ll have to beat him."


    Son These two words or let the name can be slightly shaken in the heart, good, say what son don''t son''s problem? Besides, didn''t he have a birth control operation? Now that we have this kind of operation, how can we have a son?


    But then he thought that the president of Beiming wants a son, which is also the world of others. At least, the one who gave birth to a son must not be himself.


    She Nuo small mouth, white his one eye, complaining: "that is my father''s pajamas, you want to wear, do not wear even."


    "No Beiming night to buy clothes thrown back to her arms, others wear, how does he wear?


    He never used things that others had used. For such a long time, she was the only one who could give things to him after he had used them.


    Name can think of this, this guy is very picky, where is such a good server? This Pajama is worn by my father. Of course he doesn''t want to wear it.


    It''s not because of his dislike, but because of his habit.


    "Come here." Beiming night leaned on the head of the bed, a lazy look, stretched out his hand to her, "in the early morning, aren''t you sleepy? Come and sleep with me. "


    Mingke put his clothes on one side and walked slowly. Before he got close to the big bed, he had already pulled him over and fell into his arms.


    "For what?" She was so frightened that she wanted to get up from his arms. Just now, she didn''t see clearly. But now, two people are leaning together. Under her palm is his bare skin. If you hold it, the palm will be directly on his chest.What''s more, there''s still no shelter under the body, like this It''s embarrassing.


    "Want to refuse again?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, lift Mou, meet up her vision.


    In the dark, she could not see him clearly, but he could see her clearly. The soft face was right in front of him. The thin lips trembled slightly because of a little panic, and all of them were sending out the atmosphere of bewitching people.


    Soft jade warm fragrance in the bosom, still can not move?


    "Girl, didn''t I make it clear just now?" He asked in a hoarse voice, which was already a little hoarse because of emotion.


    "I didn''t mean that." Mingke sat up straight from his arms, but this sitting directly pressed him.


    As soon as his body was tight, his terrible breath suddenly became arrogant again. It was the desire for her. Every time he was impulsive, it would be like this. This kind of information was obvious to Mingke.


    After some hesitation, she finally put her hand around his neck, breathed a breath and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you, but tonight I don''t know why I miss you so much tonight. Now that you''re here, I don''t want to... "


    She blushed and lowered her head to avoid his burning eyes.


    She is not like him, can speak that kind of words wantonly, want her to be honest in front of him, she still can''t do.


    "You want to talk to me?" North night picked pick eyebrow, looking at her, "want to say what?"


    "Shall we lie down and talk?" It''s really late. No, it''s very early. It should be three o''clock in the morning. He has so much energy to sit there, but she can''t. She needs to fall down.


    The light of Beiming night''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at her small face, he said with a smile: "are you sure you want to lie down and say?"

 Chapter 544

    Mingke was a little helpless. She didn''t think about this in her heart. She really wanted to hold him and talk to him. However, as long as two people fell on the bed, the president of Beiming would think about this kind of thing.


    Pull the North night to lie down beside her, but also very big with her arms.


    "Come on, what do you want to tell me?" He put his arms around her slender waist and took her to his arms. His eyes were bright, staring at her small face, and his eyes were shining with joy.


    It''s not the first time for them to chat in bed, but it''s really rare between them.


    Since she wants to, he will spend more energy with her tonight.


    "In fact, there is nothing special to say, just like this feeling." This kind of feeling is really good. He doesn''t touch himself any more. He just holds her in his arms and makes her feel that she is not only needed by him, but also cared by him.


    Her little hand unconsciously fell on his waist and gently hugged him. "You just left the hospital and went to the island. Is there something wrong with the island? Is that important? "


    "Recently, there are always some people eyeing my two islands. The last time you were on the island, someone broke in and set fire intentionally, just to create chaos. His real purpose is to break the island''s defense system and get the personnel list of the base."


    "Did he get it?" The name can be startled to lift a head from his bosom, hang Mou to look at him, he says calmly, she hears to have a bit nervous however.


    "If they get it, they won''t go on this time." Beiming night laughed, did not expect that this little girl is still so concerned about his things, "don''t worry, defense system is Liancheng do, he do the system, I am very relieved."


    "And you''re still in a hurry?" Now that I''m at ease, I don''t want to toss about any more. When can he recover completely?


    Beiming night raised her eyes and looked at her. Her bright eyes softened in her heart. The smile of her lips also deepened: "have you ever heard of the counter offensive plan?"


    Mingke shook his head and said honestly, "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "Almost." Beiming night turned over and let her lie back in her arms. The big palm finally fell on her waist and gently rubbed, "girl, you can talk to me, but you have to satisfy me, or I will go crazy."


    "Satisfied?" How to satisfy?


    Mingke opened his bright eyes, and finally understood the meaning of his words when his big palm came from the hem of his clothes.


    A small face can''t help reddening. She bit her lips and endured the shivering feeling brought by her wild big palm. Her breathing was disordered, but she still couldn''t help asking: "what''s the counter attack plan?"


    "Let the other party think that he has successfully intruded into the system, but there are still some problems that have not been solved and have been stopped by our system. He can''t get in, but it''s a pity to throw it away. He''ll find a way to stay there, and then continue to attack after he finds a new way. "


    Her small body still feels so good that he can''t bear to let go of it after putting his big palm on it.


    If she was a spy sent by the enemy, at this time, he thought that he would tell her all the secrets and be defenseless in front of her.


    The beauty trick worked so well for him. The hero felt sorry for the beauty pass. No wonder so many ancient heroes were planted in the hands of women.


    If one day this girl wants to deal with him, will he also die miserably?


    "What are you thinking?" Mingke looks at him and wants to understand his meaning, but she just wants to understand the general meaning. It''s impossible for her to understand such a profound technical problem: "you want to find out those people, don''t you?"


    "Smart, give you a kiss." A turn over, North night pressed past, bow to capture her small mouth.


    Because of a kiss, he breathed more heavily, and the big palm attacked the city more wantonly, so that the girl under him was completely occupied with his sudden enthusiasm.


    "Well..."


    He said he wanted to chat, but after less than five minutes, he started again.


    Finally, Mingke proved this fact once again. It''s a luxury to chat with the president of Beiming university when he is alone.


    However, we talked for five minutes this time. Next time, how about fighting for ten minutes?


    "Girl, concentrate." The man on the body reproaches a way suddenly discontentedly: "do you think I am too gentle?"


    "No!" She answered quickly. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly blinked and said softly, "I just Just thinking... "


    "What do you think?" If you dare to think of other men under him, she can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights!


    Seeing the threat of his eyes, Mingke was a little flustered. He found an excuse and wanted to erase it: "I''m thinking, I Can we do it another way? "In fact, she wondered if she could chat with him in a different way next time, but it''s obvious that this sentence can easily lead to misunderstanding.


    Beiming president really misunderstood, that pair of zhanliang black eyes staring at her face, heart suddenly excited.


    Although that kind of way challenges his authority, in bed, you can try any way, can''t you?


    Suddenly, he turned over, picked her up and let her sit on him. He could not hide the excitement in his heart. His hoarse voice immediately sent out: "OK, this time, you come."


    ¡­¡­


    My name is very gloomy. Since last night No, it was early this morning. She was so depressed that she didn''t even want to talk.


    Last night, someone was very crazy. According to him, all the craziness was caused by her.


    If she is ill, will she arouse his craziness? Will she die?


    Once the president of Beiming is crazy, can the people who are with him still live? It''s a miracle that she can live to this day.


    Looking from the side, the man around is still a pair of sunglasses, and the hair in front of his forehead is a little messy in the open skylight.


    In fact, she really doesn''t think she is a flower maniac. At least Xiao Xiang is such a big flower maniac. How can she be regarded as a good woman.


    But, in Beiming big president''s side, the flower crazy, that should be human nature.


    Looking at his side face with deep and clear lines, she imagined the charming luster of his eyes under his sunglasses, and the wild breath of the whole person when he was emotional on himself. She was drunk, and the whole person was so drunk that she had already forgotten what night it was.


    This man is really her


    It wasn''t until the car stopped that she suddenly regained her mind. The corners of her lips were chilly. She subconsciously touched them, but she didn''t wipe anything out. However, after finishing this action, the whole person was completely bad!

 Chapter 545

    "Drooling?" It is clear that the man is full of masculinity, but when he hooks his lips, the man who is full of enchantment looks at her sideways. After seeing her panic, he smiles wildly: "is it really so beautiful?"


    Name can be a surprise, immediately took a cold breath.


    Good looking, is really good-looking to no good, but, this can say?


    The president of Beiming has enough conceit, conceited to the point that no one in heaven and earth can match, and then say such flattering words to him, doesn''t it encourage his arrogance?


    Although, people really have proud capital.


    Mingke adjusted his breathing and turned to look out of the window, trying to hide his gaffe.


    Before I could see everything outside, the man behind me was so deep that his sweet and intoxicating voice floated over again: "since I like it so much, I''ll let you have a good look when I get back to my room tonight. I''ll do whatever I want."


    Mingke immediately opened the car door, even forgot to untie the seat belt, so he wanted to rush outside.


    Beiming night hooked the hook lip, not out of the car, came to her side, untied the seat belt for her, took her hand down.


    After coming down, Mingke could see everything around clearly. Here, it turned out to be the underground parking garage of the hospital. What did he take her to the hospital for?


    "I promised captain lien that I would train on the island today." She looked up at the northern night, and her eyes were a little anxious: "it''s late. If you''re late, the captain will have another opinion."


    "What can he say if you go with me? At most, tell him that I made you late last night because I made you so upset The voice of the northern night is still so good, but in Mingke''s ear, it is just like the magic sound.


    Nonsense, can she explain this to Beiming Liancheng?


    "Why not?" Easily see through her mind, the northern night led her forward, casual way: "men''s love is a normal need, he does not have this need, does not mean that others are the same."


    It''s not easy to refute the name. It seems that this is the truth. It''s normal for adults to live a little at night. Who can refute it?


    But "Is captain lien really not interested in women? He likes men? "


    She didn''t know where she heard it? It''s said that Beiming Liancheng hasn''t even had a girlfriend until now, and even there has never been a woman close to him. Even Xiao Xiang said that he was cold to girls when he was in college.


    At that time, he was just a celebrity in the school. Although people were always cold and reluctant to be close to others, because he was so outstanding and he was uniquely handsome and charming, there were not many girls who wanted to be close to him.


    I heard that many girls wrote him love letters, but they either lost them or returned them intact. Even some girls blocked him on his way in and out, but they were rebuffed by him.


    There was a girl who wanted to jump out of a building because she couldn''t figure it out. But he just ignored it. It''s rare for her to be so cold hearted.


    Name can not believe, even the North night so cold proud people also need, North night even city how not?


    She will not really say that he does not like women, like men, right?


    "It''s just wishful thinking." The northern night knocked on her head, hugged her and went to the elevator, directly up to the sixth floor.


    "What are you doing here?" Mingke looked at him and blinked: "I came to see my father last night. He is still in the intensive care unit and can''t come out. You can''t see him now."


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Although it''s a discussion, it seems that he has decided the matter. I can''t hear it. How much discussion is there in his words?


    But she was patient and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The vattis city of Oriental International has the largest hospital in the world, the vattis hospital, where the equipment is the most advanced in the world, and the medical skills of doctors are also the best in the world." He said that and did not go on.


    Mingke looked at him, so excited that his fingertips were shaking, "I I didn''t... "


    "I have." Money is not a problem at all. There is a complex light in his eyes, which he can''t understand. It''s a bit dark, but it''s too fast to catch.


    After sipping his lips, he said, "as long as you agree, I''ll let the hospital arrange it and send the people to the hospital right away."


    Mingke didn''t answer his question immediately. The equipment in this hospital is not as good as that in the big hospital in vantage city. There are indeed the best doctors and the most advanced equipment in the world. If dad is transferred to vantage hospital for treatment, maybe he will wake up soon.


    But the medical expenses


    Beiming night said that he said that she knew that money was nothing to him, but who was Beiming night? A man tied up with an agreement, she has no way to use his money."It''s your reward for accompanying me back to Orient International." The night of the northern underworld looked at her, and what floated under her eyes was her familiar luster. Just now, the flickering darkness was gone. "How''s it going? Do you want to say yes? "


    "Are there really no additional conditions?" He is a businessman. Businessmen are all crafty. Although he doesn''t want to think too bad of him, he still has to be defensive.


    Who is he in the northern night? To describe him as a crafty man is to beautify him.


    Beiming night is not urgent, just quietly looking at her, waiting for her to decide everything.


    "Additional conditions..." He picked pick eyebrow, suddenly close to her, whispered: "you take the initiative more."


    Mingke''s face turns red, but it''s related to the health of her father and grandmother. At this time, she has no spare energy to be shy.


    I don''t know how long after that, Mingke breathed a sigh, his little face was still red, but he replied softly, "OK."


    What''s active or not is just what he said casually, but she is really reluctant to accompany him back to Dongfang International.


    Since he offered it as a condition, she made up her mind to accompany him on this trip of Oriental International for her father and grandmother.


    ¡­¡­ After less than five minutes of talking with the attending doctor, everything was decided. This afternoon, they will send their father and grandmother to the hospital. However, before leaving, Mingke went to the rehabilitation hospital to see her grandmother.


    Accompanied by the nurse, grandma was basking in the sun in the yard. When she saw a super handsome man walking by Mingke, the color of her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The northern night is really a powerful artifact. No one can escape the charm from 18 to 80.


    The nurse pushing her grandmother''s eyes were full of peach blossom. When she saw the northern night, she was overwhelmed by his bewitching breath. Not to mention that she had forgotten what she was doing, she almost forgot to breathe.


    Mingke has been used to this kind of situation for a long time. It''s just like this when he comes out with the president of Beiming. At the beginning, he will be a bit at a loss. Now, he''s used to it.


    However, even Grandma lost her soul in this way, which Isn''t that a little bit exaggerated?

 Chapter 546

    It''s too simple to persuade grandma to accept the process of going to vantage city. With such a landmark as the president of Beiming University, grandma won''t object to anything.


    Mingke has to admit that this man''s momentum is so fierce that people can be unconditionally convinced anytime and anywhere, as if as long as he is there, all problems will not be a problem.


    Mingke gets on the two expensive but low-key cars of Beiming night. The car stops at the dock. He drives his own speedboat and takes her to the island.


    The sound of the motor is inexpressibly familiar. The sound she heard on his phone in the early morning yesterday was the sound of the motor and the wind.


    At that time, he lied to himself that he was watching stars on the balcony, watching stars I don''t know how he came up with such a completely unconvincing excuse.


    Looking at his disordered hair blown by the sea breeze, and his handsome face, which was more and more bleak in the wind, he could not help falling into the enemy step by step.


    With him by her side, he can easily solve all the difficulties for her, but she is a little afraid. When he is gone, does he still have the ability to solve all the problems?


    Dependence is really a terrible thing. Once she depends on it, how can she survive without him?


    The journey on the sea ends quickly in Mingke''s wishful thinking. Beiming night directly takes her to the island called the base. Before she comes, she has already called Beiming Liancheng. Mingke jumps down from the speedboat and looks up to see the tall figure of Beiming Liancheng.


    Although Beiming night has called himself before, when he and Mingke come together, Beiming Liancheng still has a complicated look.


    He still couldn''t understand why he was so close to her, since the boss had already known the truth of the matter and his real identity?


    Is he really inseparable from this woman, or is he still thinking about his plan?


    So far, only he and the eldest brother know what happened in those years, but he can''t guess what the eldest brother thinks. He is still so enigmatic. Even if he has been together for many years, he can''t see through him at all.


    Name is not as much as Beiming Liancheng thought. Seeing that the figure of Beiming night driving a speedboat gradually disappeared in her sight, she breathed a breath and went to Beiming Liancheng. "Captain Liancheng, I''m here. Today I went to the hospital to solve the problems of my father and grandmother, so I''m late."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, then looked at the speedboat which had become a fuzzy point on the sea level, and then glanced at Mingke, "keep up."


    After that, he went back to the SUV, stepped over with his long leg, and set foot on the engine.


    Mingke walked over and was about to step up. Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the SUV went out with a whoosh. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten steps away.


    "Captain lien!" Mingke yelled behind him, "I haven''t got on the bus yet."


    "Keep up with yourself." In front of us, the indifferent voice of Beiming Liancheng came. The sound of the engine was lower, and the speed of the SUV slowed down. However, it was still much faster than walking, even faster than running.


    Mingke finally understood that this guy was driving in front of him, and let her follow him! Why didn''t he come down and run with her? Is this training or torture?


    However, she soon remembered that once she arrived on this island, Beiming Liancheng was a devil. She had suffered enough last time. After a long time, did she forget?


    What a fool!


    There''s no way. Who told her to accept the money and agree to the training? This is just the beginning, she already wanted to flinch, so how?


    She took a deep breath.


    The driving speed of Beiming Liancheng was not fast at first, but later, it was slowly accelerating.


    Mingke was very easy to chase at the beginning. Slowly, he found that his breathing was disordered and he was struggling to chase. When he got to the back, he was even worse.


    He drove faster and faster, completely ignoring whether she could keep up with her. Several times she almost wanted to give up and stop to have a rest. But she knew very well that with the character of Beiming Liancheng and the strictness of training, if she stopped to have a rest on the road, she would have no good fruit to eat.


    Finally, she still clenched her teeth and chased her all the way. When she came to the training ground, she was almost paralyzed.


    Beiming Liancheng stops in the parking garage outside the training field. As soon as he gets out of the car, he turns around and sees the panting woman.


    Her cheeks were red, she was panting like a cow, and her little hand was still beating on the wound. It seemed that she wanted to use this method to help her breathe.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and hummed: "go to the playground and walk twice."


    Mingke, without saying a word, turned around and walked to the playground. This time, it was walking. There was no need to run any more. After walking for two laps, his breathing recovered.


    When I returned to the training ground, I saw that Beiming Liancheng was coaxed and pushed to the stage by the brothers on the island, standing with a man who was much taller than him.Mingke''s eyes fell on the man. As soon as he saw it, his eyes became straight.


    Is that still a person? It''s more terrifying than the chimpanzee I saw on the other island last time. This man is at least two meters tall, at least one and a half times the size of Beiming Liancheng. He has a strong back, strong limbs, and is basically no different from the real chimpanzee.


    Mingke blinked and focused on the stage. Is that the meaning of the company captain fighting with the chimpanzee?


    A heart suddenly excited up, she has so bad heart, really want to see the situation of Beiming Liancheng was beaten down.


    However, she didn''t dare to let others know.


    It''s not that she really hates Beiming Liancheng. In fact, she still likes the company leader at other times. Although others don''t like to talk, at least she has a real temperament. Whether she likes it or not is clear.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who are as straightforward as he is in society.


    However, in view of his last miserable experience, she really wants to see him thrown off the stage.


    "Come on, Captain company!"


    Under the stage, the girls have been shouting, the voice is higher and higher, also more and more enthusiastic, to the end, all the girls are shouting: "team leader, come on, team leader will win!"


    Name can Nu Nu small mouth, heart straight turned white eyes.


    Isn''t it just more handsome than other chimpanzees? Girls are too eccentric, right!


    She curled her lips, listening to everyone''s shouting, and finally could not help shouting: "chimpanzee come on, down with him!"


    She even thought that everyone''s voice was so loud that it would soon be drowned out by their voices.


    She''s just a little angry, but they''re biased.


    But who knows, Beiming Liancheng, who was still standing quietly on the stage, suddenly picked an eyebrow. His face was cold and mixed with a little playful eyes.


    Down with him? That''s the real desire in her heart, isn''t it?

 Chapter 547

    Mingke was scared a little uneasy by the playful eyes in the indifference. She subconsciously wanted to retreat. But here, with so many people watching, there was a distance between her and Beiming Liancheng. Why should she be afraid?


    I just saw so many girls cheering him up. She just wanted to help chimpanzees cheer him up. What''s the impact on him?


    This man is not so domineering that everyone has to worship himself, right? It''s a fight. You have to have one or two fans, don''t you? What else is there to watch?


    Don''t you like women? Why do you want girls to be cheerleaders?


    She was a little confused about this man, but her eyes were still flashing in her mind. When she came back to her senses, the chimpanzee on the stage had already started fighting with Beiming Liancheng.


    Although the chimpanzee is so much bigger than Beiming Liancheng, he always dare not be careless when facing Beiming Liancheng. However, the other chimpanzee is his own team leader, so he hesitates to make a tough move.


    Beiming didn''t even put any big moves on the city. He was basically defending. He could see the chimpanzee''s hesitation. He pursed his lower lip, blocked his heavy fist with one punch, and then said indifferently, "take me as your enemy. If you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you."


    The chimpanzee was startled, and the people under the stage also took a breath, but before long, more enthusiastic voices began to ring.


    Beiming Liancheng is a little fidgety. These guys usually pretend to be serious. How dare they be presumptuous in front of him? Now, with the rule of "no punishment for crime", some people cheered and others cried and howled.


    This kind of voice has no incentive effect in his ears, it will only make him feel bored.


    The chimpanzee hesitated and immediately gave him a shy smile: "Captain, if I don''t kill you, don''t kill me. I''m still young and don''t want to die."


    Say, suddenly a turn over, a foot then to the North dark connect the belly of the city to kick past.


    This kick came too fast. One moment ago, he was still talking with people with a smile. The next second, he flew up and kicked him. Even though this kick didn''t have much weight, his own weight was enough to make people afraid. In addition, his speed was so fast


    Ming can''t help but sweat for Beiming Liancheng. Does the chimpanzee weigh 300 Jin? At such a fast speed, if you kick something 300 Jin, even if you don''t use your strength to kick the handsome captain, you will be seriously injured.


    Everyone was watching the chimpanzee''s leg, especially Beiming Liancheng, who was still standing there and didn''t even hide.


    When the chimpanzee was about to kick him, he began to feel a little uneasy. He wanted to use the skill of the team leader. It was easy to avoid him. He never thought that he would win the team leader. As long as he didn''t kill him, it was his biggest wish at this moment.


    But I didn''t expect him to kick so hard that he didn''t hide! What is the captain thinking?


    What is Beiming Liancheng thinking? Before he makes a move, we can''t see through at all.


    Seeing that the chimpanzee''s foot was about to kick his abdomen, he just slipped, took a wrong step, sidestepped to hide, and brushed his foot against his abdomen.


    But it''s not over yet. The huge body of the chimpanzee is still pressing against him. As for Beiming Liancheng, he suddenly raised his hands and fell on the chimpanzee''s ankles. With ten fingers, he fastened his ankles.


    When the chimpanzee kicked him with the other foot, he suddenly changed from one side of the chimpanzee to the other.


    No one can see clearly how he walked. Even Mingke clearly opened his eyes and stared at the scene on the stage, but he still didn''t see clearly how Beiming Liancheng got to the other side of the chimpanzee.


    By the time she could see clearly, the hands of Beiming Liancheng had buckled the chimpanzee''s legs down and pulled them to one side along his strength.


    But in the middle of it, his eyes suddenly sank and his palms closed. It was clear that he was soft and had no strength, but in the middle of the air, he fixed the chimpanzee''s huge body. Then his palms relaxed, and the huge chimpanzee flew out like a small animal.


    Bounce! Mingke doesn''t know why he suddenly thought of these two words. When he watched the scene of chimpanzees being thrown away from him, these two words naturally jumped into his mind.


    In the scene just now, it felt like the chimpanzee kicked a ball of elastic things. After the elastic force was compressed to the extreme, suddenly a rebound made him fly out.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. After the chimpanzee''s huge body of more than 300 Jin was attached to Beiming Liancheng, it was bounced out by him!


    Even the chimpanzee did not expect this power. Before he could react to it, the whole person was thrown out by him.


    Although he was huge and bulky, his skill was still sensitive. When he touched the ground, his hands suddenly pushed down, his legs bent, and he stood up with a bounce.


    Just after standing up, I still couldn''t help pounding back for more than ten steps and directly retreated to the edge of the high platform. Suddenly, I stepped on the air with one foot. With a pounding sound, I really fell down this time.The two brothers rushed over and helped him up. The chimpanzee shook his heavy head and looked at Beiming Liancheng, which was still standing on the stage and had no dust on his body. After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly shook his palm and yelled: "long live captain!"


    Long live the captain! Such a sentence, immediately caused a wave.


    There was a surge of emotion in the lower part of the crowd, and the girls'' screams began to fall. When they heard that Beiming Liancheng was a bit agitated, they waved their hands at random, and the screams immediately quieted down.


    He turned around. He was going to walk under the stage, but after just two steps, he suddenly thought of something.


    He stopped and slowly turned to face everyone.


    Even city captain is like this, cold, do not like lively, also do not like to make trouble with them, we are used to, so after he waved his hand, the girls are forced to swallow their screams back to their stomach.


    Looking at the girls, especially the ones who were about to leave him, he stopped.


    Everyone can''t help but look up and hold his chest, hoping that the captain can see himself.


    Even if the two girls just looked at him, the most important thing was that he could see a girl''s eyes.

 Chapter 548

    "Come up." He extended his long finger to 0314.


    0314 was like winning the first prize. After a low cry, he rushed up.


    However, although she behaved like a flower maniac, after she came to the stage, she was very cold and seemed to be a bit indifferent.


    When she came to Beiming Liancheng, she nodded to him and called respectfully, "Captain."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t pay attention to her, and her indifferent eyes fell below.


    Mingke had already known herself well. After he called the girl up, she didn''t know why, so she wanted to leave ahead of time.


    However, she walked too slowly, people have not completely left here, behind that line of sight has locked her.


    Even if she didn''t look back, she could feel the cold breath. Her back was stiff and she almost couldn''t help screaming.


    But why should be afraid of him, even she can not say, just feel behind as if there is a sharp knife, in her nose bone constantly rubbing.


    "Mingke, come up." That frightens the person not to pay the life the voice to ring out on the stage, so on saying, everybody''s eyes then all fall on her body.


    Mingke just thinks that the sky above her head is about to collapse. She knows that Beiming Liancheng will not let her go. He will take revenge. He is such a mean and abnormal man. Revenge is just a common thing for him.


    But, can she take it as if she didn''t hear it?


    As soon as her eyes turned, she hardened her head and went on.


    But after only two steps, the first two girls suddenly blocked her way.


    "The captain is calling you." One of them stares at her.


    Mingke took a deep breath. She really didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but she had no choice but to slowly turn around and look at the Beiming Liancheng standing there like a God on the stage, with a dry smile.


    Although the distance is a little far, her voice is still very light. She doesn''t care if the other party can hear her: "what can I do for you?"


    "Come up, fight."


    Four simple words, like a huge stone, hit Mingke''s heart heavily.


    "Come on, captain." The two women in front of her stepped forward, one of them holding her, so they went to the stage.


    Now, I can''t even run.


    Beiming Liancheng is not Beiming night. If Beiming night sees that he is beaten to the ground and gasps, he knows to run to pick her up. But Beiming Liancheng is different. He wants her to die in the challenge arena, right?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but when I see the girl''s cold eyes, I feel my legs are completely soft.


    She still looked at Beiming Liancheng and laughed uneasily: "is Liancheng captain looking for me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you." Beiming Liancheng just glanced at her, then looked at the brothers and sisters below and said, "this is our new member''s name, code four zeros."


    Four zeros. Their most powerful person is 0001. The top ten are all elites among the elites. In fact, they all have names, but on the island, people habitually use code names to address each other.


    But this girl named Ke, her code name is 0000!


    0000, is it stronger than the ten brothers from 0001 to 0010?


    Everyone''s puzzled eyes fell on her. Some people could not help whispering: "why don''t you make it up later?"


    Of course, no one will answer her question. Why didn''t she make it up at the bottom but put it in the front? Does this girl have a special meaning for the company captain?


    A lot of people know that she is a woman of the northern night, but we all know that he doesn''t seem to care much about every woman. Last time, the captain said that she was the eldest woman. Is it true or false?


    Although some people have seen Beiming night and Mingke leave the island together, the people they met are a few. More people are wondering who she is? Why is the number so easy to make 0000? Why does the captain seem so different to her?


    0314 standing on the stage, I probably know what the captain means. The captain wants her to fight with this 0000. However, this 0000 doesn''t look like a person with Kung Fu in horizontal and vertical view. On the contrary, it looks more like a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Does she really want to fight with her?


    Mingke takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. Beiming Liancheng just wants to punish her, but she comes to the island to train. Just do it. The big deal is to be beaten again.


    Last time that girl beat her pitifully, but at least she didn''t touch her face. As long as she didn''t disfigure her face, it didn''t matter if she was beaten.


    At least the last time after training for an afternoon, even Yu Feifan''s slap has escaped, the effect is still some.


    She went over and nodded to 0314 to show her friendship, but 0314 didn''t speak, just looked at Beiming Liancheng.Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He suddenly turned back and walked to Mingke. He stretched out his hand and pulled away the messy hair in front of her forehead. His voice was as gentle as anyone had ever heard: "be careful, don''t hurt yourself. I''m waiting for you tonight."


    After that, he left from her side, touched her shoulder slightly, and then walked away directly.


    Name can be touched by him, almost can''t even stand, opposite that 0314 two eyes clearly in a moment become cold and cold, even hidden strong murderous.


    Murderous!


    She couldn''t help shrinking and almost wanted to scream.


    Beiming Liancheng is such an asshole. He really wants to hurt her!


    This guy! Is he unhappy if he doesn''t kill her?


    "That..." Mingke looks at 0314. In fact, she wants to explain that she has nothing to do with Beiming.


    She can see that this 0314 seems to like their company captain very much.


    Just now, when she was down, she cried the most. When she looked at Beiming Liancheng, her eyes looked like flowers. What Beiming Liancheng had done to her just now was clearly arousing the other party''s anger, but how could she explain?


    0314 has come to her, she subconsciously back two steps, meet her cold to iceberg like eyes, she suddenly want to run away, all wait to run away again.


    However, it''s a coward to run away with so many people watching


    "I My In fact, I and the company captain... "


    "Let''s go." 0314 suddenly interrupted her words, arched her hand, but also a bit of general wind.


    But after this arched hand, suddenly a wrong step, a punch then called to her shoulder.

 Chapter 549

    When the girls fight, everyone consciously doesn''t fight in the face, but this time when 0314 comes, they want to attack her shoulder first, shoulder Actually, it''s very close to the face.


    Name can be understood, in fact, the other party want to hit her face, just think of the rules here, forced the anger in the heart down.


    She was startled, subconsciously side head, narrowly avoid her punch.


    0314 but suddenly five fingers become claws. After she dodges her own fist, she suddenly bends her hand, like five fingers of claws clasping her shoulder, pulling and turning over again.


    "Pa" of a ring out, the name can not see the other party is how to move, people have been her hard fall on the ground.


    Shame, just less than half a minute, she has been thrown a dog gnawing mud!


    When she looked up, she happened to see the figure of Beiming Liancheng away. At this time, she really wanted to shout that Liancheng captain was wrong. Please come back and help me.


    But she was too painful to say anything except wailing.


    Beiming Liancheng actually left, far away, even without looking back. This time, he was determined to let 0314 teach himself a lesson for him.


    Mingke really wants to cry to death. At first, don''t think this fall can represent anything. Of course, it can''t be the end. It seems that the tragic fate has just begun.


    Before she could take a breath, 0314 had already come to her side. Suddenly, she bent over, grabbed her clothes with both hands, and threw her whole body up at random.


    Mingke was startled. She learned to teach her the steps of Beiming Liancheng last time. When people were thrown up and down, her steps were wrong. Although her steps were a little unstable, she finally stood down after several steps back.


    But she just stood, 0314 and a palm to her heart door split over.


    This time, I didn''t dare to be careless any more, so I raised my hand to greet her.


    Everyone says that women''s fight is the most ugly thing, either pulling their hair or scratching their face. However, on this island, women''s fight is also very good-looking. Their movements are extremely standard and their moves are also very good-looking. They are neat and swift, which is no worse than men.


    Of course, there is always an exception. The new 0000 is an exception. She is clumsy. She was thrown three times in less than ten minutes. Every time, she fell so hard that she felt a lot of pain in her chest.


    Mingke was really thrown so that he could hardly get up, but Beiming Liancheng never came back after he left. The men and women at the bottom wanted to watch it, but the leader of each group also came. As soon as the leader arrived, they were asked to continue training.


    0314 today''s training has directly become a training name. From the beginning, she was beaten to the ground. Later, she gradually consciously guided her to learn her own movements.


    Who knows the skill is so bad, if she knew from the beginning, she would not beat her so badly.


    Of course, the gentle voice of the captain of Liancheng was also a catalyst for her to toss about Mingke. However, all the people on the island were well trained. After beating Mingke for several times and making it clear that she was really not qualified to be 0000, and this 0000 must be just the code given by the captain at will, 0314 began to be gentle, People also begin to get along with each other.


    Unfortunately, when she is easy to get along with, her name will soon be lost.


    However, it can be seen that 0314 intends to teach her, but she still tries her best to stand upright and try to remember the moves she taught her.


    When Beiming Liancheng came back after searching the island, he saw that 0314 and Mingke were still fighting on the stage, but they looked too soft, and 0314 didn''t lift her up and fall down, obviously letting her down.


    But, two people fight of move also strange beautiful, but unfortunately the girl''s physical strength is really not very good.


    Poor physical strength His eyes darkened. A moment later, there was a little strange light in his eyes. After hesitation, he suddenly walked over and said in a deep voice: "0314, go to training."


    "Yes, captain." 0314 immediately stopped the move and lingered on him with deep admiration. Then he reluctantly stepped down from the stage and went back to the crowd to continue training.


    Beiming Liancheng looked up at Mingke on the stage. Without waiting for him to speak, Mingke took a deep breath, walked down slowly from one side, came to him, looked up at the sky, and wanted to say something.


    But he said, "it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. There''s still more than an hour to eat. Now come with me."


    The name didn''t say anything. She followed him wherever he went. She was so tired that she couldn''t even speak.


    Especially after being beaten by 0314 for several times, she is a good girl now. On this island, Beiming Liancheng is the king. If she wants to live well, she must please the king and never fight against him again.


    Against him, sincerity is the stupidest thing in the world.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t go too far, just took her to the parking garage.Mingke was a little flustered. When he stepped on an off-road vehicle, she went to another one and climbed up with difficulty.


    She doesn''t want to run with him. She can''t walk any more.


    Beiming Liancheng was going to let her ride with her. Who knows that this strange girl even took one when she got on the bus Suddenly I felt a little funny.


    Is she afraid that he will drive ahead and let her run behind him, just like when he first came here today?


    What a careful little fellow.


    Ignoring her, he stepped on the accelerator, turned the car around and drove out quickly.


    Mingke didn''t drive this kind of off-road vehicle very well, but he managed to drive it. After stepping on the gas pedal, he kept up with him awkwardly.


    They drove for more than ten minutes until they came to a grassland where the car was obviously placed. Beiming Liancheng didn''t stop. Mingke also stopped in a hurry.


    More than ten off-road vehicles have been put in the open space. It seems that there are another group of brothers training here.


    Seeing that he got off the SUV, Mingke scrambled down, but after he got off, he stood with two legs, and the pain between the two legs suddenly broke up.


    Last night, he was tossed like that by the northern night. The guy was like a dope. He forced her to take the initiative at first. Later, he thought that her physical strength was too poor to keep up with his impulsive rhythm. In less than five minutes, he immediately replaced her.


    Impulse into that, the result can be imagined, every time when he fell into madness, she must follow the disaster.


    So she didn''t really have a good rest last night, and it''s normal for her to have poor physical strength today.


    Who knows, when she came to the island, she played with 0314 for more than an hour. Now, she is so tired that she can hardly walk. She just wants to find a place to lie down, close her eyes and have a good rest. She can''t get up any more.


    But she bit her lip, endured the pain, and still followed Beiming Liancheng closely.


    Lie down and rest. It''s just a luxury.


    Ten thousand yuan a day, for this money, bear it!


    Although it''s hard to bear, money is still very attractive to her now. Although she has to bear the medical expenses of her father and grandmother on the night of the northern night, the living expenses in the future can only depend on her now.


    If she doesn''t fight, who else can fight in this family?

 Chapter 550

    Beiming Liancheng strides to the edge of the cliff. The wind from the cliff blows on his body, which makes his short hair a bit messy. From behind, this man is as attractive to women as Beiming night.


    No wonder 0314 was so hostile to her at the beginning. He really had enough capital to make girls crazy for him.


    Unfortunately, this man is psychologically dark, abnormal and mean. No matter how handsome he looks, he has no attraction for her.


    But then again, isn''t it the same in the northern night? The two brothers are just like birds.


    Go to his side and look down with him. On the other side of the cliff, you can see only a dozen men in the same camouflage clothes, and a few girls climbing up from below. They have climbed up most of the distance, and they will be able to climb to the top of the cliff soon.


    However, this cliff is really steep. Although they all have ropes on them, the ropes are too loose to give them any bearing power. They climb up step by step with their own strength.


    Mingke just took a look at it, and suddenly he felt that Mao was so high and so steep. Let alone let her climb, even if she looked at it, it would make her legs weak for no reason.


    "You What did you bring me here for? " Mingke looks at Beiming Liancheng and feels uneasy.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Guess what. " Beiming Liancheng dropped the words and turned to walk down.


    Mingke was startled. He didn''t know whether to follow. What he wanted to do was to go back quickly, drive the SUV and go back to the drill ground.


    She would rather continue to fight with 0314 than go with him, but when she looked back, it was full of jungle. How could she remember which path she took when she came here just now?


    She really can''t remember. The roads on the island are complicated. How can she remember them?


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng had gone far away and left her alone on the cliff, she began to panic again and hesitated again and again. She still couldn''t help but chase after her: "Captain Liancheng, wait for me. Don''t walk so fast. I can''t run any more. Captain Liancheng, wait for me."


    Beiming Liancheng continued to move forward, ignoring her at all.


    Mingke finally caught up with him. After catching up with him, he went to the mountain stream road with him and came to the bottom of the cliff.


    He really wanted to let her climb up. He looked up and saw that it was as high as a cliff in the clouds. At this point, his legs really softened and he sat down. All his courage was washed away in an instant.


    "For what?" Beiming Liancheng looked down at the woman sitting on the ground, two sword eyebrows frowned: "do you know that your physical strength is so poor that no one can match?"


    "I know." Of course she knew, but she also knew that he was talking about the standards of the island.


    This sentence should be preceded by the sentence "do you know that on this island, your physical strength is so poor that no one can match". If you put it outside, where can it be applied? Does he think all the girls outside are so strong? It''s just that the island is full of wonderful flowers.


    "I really can''t climb now. I can''t climb at all. I don''t want to die yet." She''s telling the truth. Now she''s so tired, how can she climb?


    "I didn''t tell you to get up now. Follow me to get familiar with the terrain first." Beiming Liancheng turns around and goes again.


    Name can look at his back, hand subconsciously grabbed a stone, really want to force in his body hit a hole.


    Cold heart, cold into this, there is no pity for girls, there is no pity for jade demeanor, such a man, no wonder there has been no woman around, girls are not willing to want him.


    But she complained and finally got up from the ground. Of course, the stone didn''t dare to look at Beiming Liancheng. She could only smash it in the mountain stream. When she saw that it had been hit on the stone wall, she turned around and continued to catch up with him.


    For the next more than an hour, she was basically walking in the mountain stream with Beiming Liancheng. The so-called familiar with the terrain was to tell her what it would be like to meet her when she climbed up, if she was so unfortunate and fell down accidentally, and the rope was so unfortunate that it broke and fell down.


    Mingke''s face became more and more black in the process of introducing himself one by one. In the end, it was already covered with dark clouds, and it was completely black.


    Tell her that falling down is a dead end in this way. Ask her to climb up after going up Is there such a threat?


    Even seriously told her that if the body hit on the sharp stone, the tip of the stone will pierce her fragile body, absolutely can''t live.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t know how many times she was waving her teeth and claws at his back. She wanted to take up the stone and smash it on him.


    This wicked man, this wolf who only knows how to bully Little Red Riding Hood, this villain


    However, when she looked at the cliff, her anger was immediately replaced by fear.


    It''s really high and steep. If you fall down accidentally, and the rope happens to be broken suddenlyWhen she falls down and hits those sharp stones, isn''t she going to be stabbed as he said?


    The whole stone pierced into my body At the thought of that scene, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Afraid, really afraid, damn Beiming Liancheng, this abnormal man, why do you want to scare her like this?


    ¡­¡­ No matter whether Beiming Liancheng is bluffing himself or not, Mingke knows that he can''t change what he has decided.


    After a walk in the mountain stream, she went back to the canteen for lunch. After an hour''s rest, she was ordered to change into a camouflage suit and return to the bottom of the cliff again.


    This time, they came with 0314, who trained together in the morning, and more than 30 people on the island, plus 0314 and Mingke, one of five women, and the rest of them were all men.


    Looking at them all in high spirits, it''s obvious that they don''t take this cliff seriously. Mingke is depressed. She really wants to tell Beiming Liancheng that she''s here just to make money, not to work hard.


    Sell your name for ten thousand yuan Although it is said that the probability of an accident is less than one in ten thousand, isn''t there another one in ten thousand who died? What if it''s her turn?


    "Come here and tie the rope for you." Not far away, Beiming Liancheng tied himself up with a seat belt and said in a cold voice.


    Mingke was shocked and looked at the rope at his feet. At this moment, when he really faced it, he still had an impulse to run for his life.


    "Don''t you want to climb?" Beiming Liancheng easily caught the uneasiness of her eyes. He frowned slightly. Just a moment later, his lips suddenly turned cold, and the corner of his lips overflowed with a smile that turned all living beings upside down: "do you know what the conditions are for me to promise my boss to train you?"


    "What?" Mingke blinked with a pair of round eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a deal between him and Beiming night.


    The smile under his eyes is deeper. Every time a man who doesn''t like to smile casually starts to smile, the smile can always take away everyone''s eyes in an instant: "if you don''t obey me, I will deal with you."

 Chapter 551

    If you don''t obey, it''s up to him!


    The name can how dare, if oneself fall in this man''s hand, he does not peel her alive a layer of skin just strange.


    She didn''t know how to evaluate Beiming Liancheng. Sometimes she looked serious and even straightforward. It was hard to disgust people, but sometimes she was as terrible as a devil.


    After weighing it over and over again, she finally walked over and buckled her seat belt like he did. When she looked back, everyone was ready and seemed to be waiting for them.


    It seems that Beiming Liancheng is going to climb with her, and the position is next to her.


    Looking at her seat belt, he waved to her and said, "come here."


    Mingke pursed his lips and didn''t want to get too close to him. However, there are so many people here. If he lost his face in front of them, who knows how he would retaliate against her?


    He is the most stingy man in the world. She is really afraid of his revenge.


    He went over and looked up at him, but suddenly he squatted down and reached out to touch her waist.


    Mingke was so scared that he was about to step back.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned lightly. When she quit, she grabbed the seat belt on her waist and pulled her back.


    The big palm fell on the buckle of the seat belt, opened one of the buttons with a slap, put her long arm around her waist, held the other button from behind, put it together with the button he had just opened, and fastened the other button with her abdomen.


    When he did these things, an arm passed behind her. Mingke was naturally hugged by him, and she was also startled. It seemed that her behavior was a little vague.


    But before she could react, she felt that those cold eyes not far away were all on her.


    This asshole, is it intentional this time? Do you want his team to do anything to upset her?


    Originally, I really wanted to scold him, but when I bowed my head, I saw that he buckled so seriously, and it was clear that he had just buckled wrong. If he hadn''t corrected, who would know that if she fell down on the way, would the safety belt be released like this?


    Think about it, I really feel a bit scared, fortunately he found out something wrong for himself.


    If you think about it, you won''t be so resistant to his approach.


    After Beiming Liancheng buckled her seat belt, she went to the stone wall and threw her a pair of gloves: "put them on."


    Mingke put the gloves on without saying a word, but after putting them on, she found that the gloves were much bigger than her palm. She looked up at Beiming Liancheng with an innocent face.


    When Beiming Liancheng looked back at her, he saw the innocent look, and his eyes flashed some impatient light.


    This girl is really troublesome. I don''t know how long her hands are. He has already taken the smallest number of gloves in the army and threw them to her. She is too big to wear them. Are these hands not well developed? Didn''t you know how to eat when you were a child?


    He strode over again, took his gloves off her hand and took her little hand.


    Mingke was startled and subconsciously wanted to take his hand out of his palm.


    Beiming Liancheng, however, held her more tightly with her five fingers, spread out her palm and compared the size. In retrospect, there were really no such small gloves in the army.


    "From snacks? What''s the difference between growing like this and chicken feet? " He snorted and put the gloves on her hand again, but this time he put them on herself. He pulled the place of the mouth of the glove and tied it up again to make the gloves as tight as possible.


    Mingke endured the pain of being pulled out by him. If it wasn''t for the sake of his being so serious and paying attention to wearing gloves for herself, she would have laughed back.


    Other people''s hands are small, but it''s not what she thought. Actually, she uses chicken feet as a metaphor. Are chicken feet as beautiful as her fingers?


    She put this tone down again. When he helped her put on her gloves, she shook her hands and finally felt at ease.


    Although it''s still a little loose, it won''t slide down at least. What''s more, the glove is soft and not thick enough to use.


    "I''ll make do with it this time. Next time I''ll have someone make it to order for you." Beiming Liancheng dropped the words and went back to the edge of the cliff again. He put on his gloves and glanced at the team members standing in a row. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "climb."


    More than 30 people immediately climbed up the cliff and began to climb step by step.


    Mingke suddenly felt a little at a loss. Although she knew she should climb up, the cliff was so steep that she was still a little afraid.


    "Climb or not?" Beiming Liancheng looked down at her and suddenly hummed coldly: "give you two minutes. I''ll chase you after two minutes. If I catch up, I''ll take off these trousers."


    Then he took a bad look at her.


    "You bastard, what nonsense?" Mingke was startled, angry and anxious. One of his subordinates pulled the pants of the camouflage suit tightly, as if he was really afraid that he would take off his pants.Not far away, several men and women finally couldn''t help laughing, we finally see clearly, this little girl''s identity is not as they imagined, although beautiful, but at least never really seduced their company captain.


    It seems that the company captain is bullying people all the time.


    After thinking about it, the coldness of the girl''s eyes finally dispersed.


    In fact, they just like Captain lien, but no one ever thought about getting him. This kind of love is just like chasing stars. Do the girl really think that she can be with those big stars one day? It''s impossible.


    So when we see that he and Mingke are close to each other, we feel a little uncomfortable, but after we figure it out, it''s not the same thing.


    They come here to train themselves to be the captain needs, not to be jealous.


    Hearing the voice of everyone''s low smile, Mingke took a deep breath. Finally, he tried to suppress his anger and told himself not to care about what he said, as long as he didn''t care.


    "You have one minute and fifty seconds." The low voice of Beiming Liancheng rang again.


    Although Mingke has repeatedly warned himself not to be angry, he still can''t help stamping his foot. I really want to kick him.


    "Asshole!" She scolded a low, then went to the edge of the cliff, began to climb the protruding stones, slowly climbed up.


    Two minutes is really a short time. If he catches up after two minutes and really catches up with himself, will he really do such a jerk?


    She is not sure about Beiming Liancheng. He is the younger brother of Beiming night. Beiming night never plays cards according to the principle. Who knows if Beiming Liancheng is the same?

 Chapter 552

    Mingke clenched his teeth and climbed up. He didn''t dare to say anything more. If he didn''t climb again, two minutes would pass.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he has been standing at the bottom, staring at her slender figure, can see that she is really serious in climbing, but, let him almost into despair, this girl is really bad!


    Two minutes later, she began to climb from the ground. At the end of the two minutes, she didn''t know if it was one meter high.


    One meter! It was hard for him to imagine that there was a fool who could spend two minutes climbing one meter. If the enemy was chasing her, she would have died thousands of times.


    "Climb fast." He climbed up, climbed under her, and yelled in a deep voice.


    Mingke is biting her teeth. Who says she doesn''t want to be fast? But she really can''t climb. She doesn''t have a rope to pull. Every step she takes depends on her own physical strength. How can she climb this steep cliff?


    "On purpose, isn''t it?" In a twinkling of an eye, Beiming Liancheng had come to her side, looked at her small face, and easily caught that stubborn and disdainful light from her eyes.


    Disdain! This girl is really rebellious. She dares to disdain him.


    He twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly put out his big palm. When everyone was not ready, he slapped on Mingke''s butt.


    Mingkedun screamed and yelled: "dead luster! Don''t touch me


    Lust ghost, this is more shocking than the action of beating her ass in Beiming Liancheng just now.


    Suddenly a dull hum, a male team member who has climbed more than 20 meters high stepped on the air and quickly dropped his head.


    Mingke stares at Beiming Liancheng. When she takes back her eyes, she happens to see the figure of the male player falling down. She screams when she is scared. As soon as her hand is released, people fall down like him.


    Beiming Liancheng wants to throw her a big white eye. After climbing more than one meter, she learns to fall. Does she mean it? At least like others, you can''t climb more than 20 meters before you fall?


    If you fall from such a low place, you can''t even hurt yourself!


    But he still stretched out his long arm. When she fell, he grabbed her waist and easily took her back. With a wave of his iron arm, his name was thrown back on the stone wall.


    Chest just hit a protruding rock, this hit, almost hit her a congestion vomit out.


    She snorted. She grabbed the stone with one hand and landed on her chest with the other.


    She bit her lip, turned her back to him, and still could not help rubbing it gently on her chest.


    She was grateful to him for saving herself, but she couldn''t compliment him for his rude action.


    It hurts. It kills her. How could anyone be so rude? Now that you have saved her, can''t you put her back on the stone wall gently? I threw her in this way.


    She vowed that she would not fall down again and be thrown by him again. She didn''t know if she would be hurt.


    After rubbing it again, I suddenly remembered something. One side of my head looked at the player who had just fallen down, but I didn''t want that other people had already cleaned up and got up again. Now, compared with her, it was several meters away.


    It turns out that the most delicious one is really myself


    She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that compared with these people, she was really different. She didn''t even dare to take a look at Beiming Liancheng. The hatred he spanked just now was covered by shame.


    She tried to climb up the stone, tried her best, and continued to climb up step by step.


    "Climb fast." Below came the voice of Beiming Liancheng.


    Mingke was startled, almost because of his low voice, people rolled down from the top again.


    But this time, she tried to climb the protruding stone and bite her teeth. This time, she said that nothing should fall down again. She must climb up and climb up to finish the task. At that time, this abnormal man dare not say anything more, right?


    "Come on." There was another slap, and a big slap fell on her upturned pink buttock again.


    Mingke took a deep breath and almost couldn''t control himself. He wanted to raise his leg and kick him.


    Asshole, pervert, porn maniac!


    How can she promise this wretched man to go to the island to train with him? Just for ten thousand dollars No, it wasn''t just ten thousand dollars. It was ten thousand dollars!


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to tell herself that it''s not so easy to make money these days. Climbing up, the ten thousand yuan is waiting for her, as long as you try to climb up


    "Come on."


    "Don''t hit me, I''m trying!" Before his big palm was raised, Mingke was so frightened that she didn''t dare to neglect it any more. She grabbed the stone with her arm and quickly climbed up from the stone wall as fast as she could.


    Staring at her figure, which was a little more advanced than just now, the light of Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flickered slightly. After looking at her for a moment, she stepped forward again and easily ran after her."Go on."


    "I know!"


    Mingke is biting her teeth and just wants to yell to let him go. He is always by his side and makes her feel so stressed. Who knows when he will raise his evil paw and pat her little ass?


    I don''t know if I mean to take advantage of her. This damned guy dares to beat her ass again


    The slap came down again.


    "Hurry up!"


    His voice is still so cold, so light, but the slap is real, there is no false, a slap down, pain can be named grinning, a burst of hot pain on the little butt.


    If it wasn''t for the thickness of the camouflage suit, it would have been swollen if it hit her ice skin directly.


    Damned guy, damned pervert.


    "Faster."


    "I know!" She forced a kick, afraid that he would continue to take advantage of himself, climbing the rock, once again accelerated the speed, to catch up with the top players.


    Mingke doesn''t know how she survived the whole afternoon. It took her more than three hours to climb from the bottom to the top of the cliff.


    During this period, he fell down for more than ten times, and was picked up by Beiming Liancheng every time. Although he was in danger, he was really scared.


    Every time I fell down, I was very afraid, for fear that Beiming could not catch the city, and that the rope on my body would suddenly break.


    The feeling of free fall is not so good. People with a little worse heart will certainly be unable to bear it. Although people were picked up by Beiming Liancheng, they also paid a lot.


    So that after she climbed to the top of the cliff, she lay on her side all the time. She didn''t lie on her side. There were scars on both sides. It hurt her to death.

 Chapter 553

    Beiming Liancheng looks down at the woman lying on her side. She really can''t tell what she is feeling at this time. She can climb the cliff in half an hour. She has climbed for more than three hours.


    After climbing the cliff, the other team members went to challenge another higher and steeper cliff. Only the two of them stayed here, wasting more than three hours. After coming up, the girl was still lying there like a dead snake.


    "Go or not? If you don''t go, you''ll stay here. " Gave her full ten minutes of rest time, see she still did not want to get up, he said in a deep voice.


    Mingke is biting her lip. In fact, she is not unable to get up at this time, but afraid to fall down again after she gets up.


    His legs were so sore that he couldn''t even stand, and he had two arms. Compared with the last time, he forced himself to fight with the girl in the secret room all afternoon, and he was even tired.


    Now she can only lie down, and still lie on her side, and can do nothing else.


    "Really? Then you can see the scenery by yourself. " Beiming Liancheng hums coldly, turns around and walks along the path to the bottom of the cliff, leaving this side.


    I thought that she would get up and catch up with her, but I didn''t expect that he would not catch up with her. From the beginning, she took a big step, but later, her pace slowed down, until finally, it almost became a small step!


    Up to now, he walked slower than snail, but she still didn''t catch up.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He walked and looked back.


    The road behind him was empty. The woman really didn''t want to go. He really wanted to leave her and let her know the end of disobeying his orders.


    The way here, he believes, is that she can''t find the way back by herself. Let her stay here for one night, and the next day she will learn well.


    But when she thought of the painful look on her face when she just fell down, she could not help but soften her heart after so many years.


    She is the eldest woman. It''s not right to leave her here. After hesitation, he finally turned around and walked back.


    On the top of the cliff, Mingke has tried to prop himself up and is trying to chase him step by step. However, he is walking too fast, and she is walking too slowly. After walking so long, she can''t walk a hundred steps.


    In this way, he moved forward step by step. He was anxious and afraid, and he cursed the man who left her thousands of times.


    I didn''t think he would be so cruel, but I didn''t think he really left himself. God knows how hard she felt when she just got up. Now every step of her leg is not as numb as her own. Every step is so hard.


    Finally, when she was about to fall down, the figure of Beiming Liancheng appeared in her eyes. When she saw him, her nose became sour. I didn''t know whether it was because of her grievance or because she felt at ease. Anyway, the tears in the corner of her eyes could not help sliding down.


    Beiming didn''t expect that this woman didn''t keep up with him. He hid here and cried secretly. He hated women''s tears most in his life. He always felt that trouble was synonymous with women.


    Seeing her cry, his face sank and his voice became more and more indifferent: "don''t think I will pity you. I''m not the boss. Are you going or not? If you don''t leave, you''ll be here alone tonight. I promise I won''t tell the boss your whereabouts. "


    Mingke bit his lip and knew that he was not bluffing himself. If he could say it, he would do it. Even Beiming night turned back and asked him, he would not say it.


    If you leave her alone, what will she do tonight?


    With difficulty, she raised her arm and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She took a deep breath. What she didn''t want to cry was that the tears slipped down by themselves, and she couldn''t stop them.


    "Isn''t it going away?" The voice was so hoarse that he could hardly hear it, but he said word by word: "I''ve been working hard. Can''t you give me a little buffer time?"


    Beiming Liancheng moved her lips. She wanted to say that she had been given more than ten minutes to rest. But she could see the residual tears in the corner of her eyes, and the two tangled eyebrows. If she wanted to export, he still pressed her back.


    This wench, after all is intentionally so want to cause his sympathy, still really so afflictive?


    The cliff is only a hundred meters. It''s really not high. Compared with the kilometer high cliff that he and his boss often climb, the cliff is just for children to play with.


    Considering that she is the first time, he only let her climb this one. Other team members will climb the second one after climbing this one. They have to climb at least three cliffs in one afternoon.


    One by one higher, one by one steeper, here is really just for warm-up, but after climbing, she threw him such a pathetic look.


    "I really can''t walk." In the heart of the northern hell city is more and more impatient, name can look at him, finish saying this words unexpectedly two legs a soft, heavily to the ground fell down.


    As soon as she fell down, she screamed again. She was still lying on her side in the same position as before, with her hands on her hips, and tears from the corners of her eyes seeped out again.Now she has pain all over her body, chest pain, little butt pain, two legs pain, even a little strength, let her walk back now, how can she walk?


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her, studied for a long time, and finally determined that she was not pretending.


    He squatted down, staring at her pale face: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingke really wanted to slap him and throw him out. After tossing her like this, he asked himself what was the matter!


    She bit her lip, took two deep breaths, and pressed down the anger in her chest. Then she looked at him and said seriously, "there are injuries everywhere. I really can''t walk."


    "Where did it hurt?" Beiming Liancheng''s eyes swept from her, but he didn''t see any blood. He hummed: "don''t pretend to be weak in front of me, it''s good for me..."


    "Really hurt." It''s just, how can I show him when the wound is in that place?


    The chest was hit by a stone, and the hip was hit by him, but there was no way to show the wound in front of him in these two places.


    She took a deep breath again and sat up carefully. She only dared to sit on the ground with her hips that were not so badly hurt. She took a look at him and bit her lip. She pulled up the trousers of her camouflage suit with her shaking hands and showed his leg, which was snow-white and delicate, but now full of bruises, in front of him.


    Beiming Liancheng just glanced, then suddenly took her ankle and pulled her leg.


    Name can''t sit steady, the other buttock with his pull past strength, inevitably sit on the ground.


    She bared her teeth in pain again and said quickly, "you''d better be light. Can you stop being so rude? It hurts!"

 Chapter 554

    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Mingke''s leg. All the bruises on that leg were bruised, and several places were worn out. It seems that he was injured when he climbed up just now.


    In fact, injuries are common in rock climbing. After all, they climb on their own without any external force.


    But these wounds appear on her skin which can be broken by blowing, but they give people a frightening feeling for no reason.


    It really hurt like this.


    "Where else?" Beiming Liancheng''s line of sight slowly looked up.


    Mingke immediately took his leg back, looked at him and said, "it''s also hurt, but how can I show you in such a secret place?"


    "Why don''t you tell me when you''re hurt?" He snorted.


    Mingke takes a deep breath again. She finds herself talking to this man. If her concentration is a little bit poor, she will really pick up the stone on the ground and smash it on his head.


    "Captain lien Cheng, I''ve said it a thousand times just now. It hurts me!" This is a bit gnashing of teeth.


    "Who knows if you mean to be coquettish." Climb a rock to still can shout a hundred times ache in front of him, which have so weak woman?


    In fact, if you talk to him again, she can''t help picking up the stone not far away and knocking on his head.


    Beiming didn''t speak any more. A pair of star eyes flickered slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he finally turned around and squatted down in front of her as if he had made up his mind


    Go up?


    Mingke looked at his generous back, then he was flustered.


    Go up? Did he mean to carry her down?


    It''s good for someone to carry on his own back, but if it''s known by the northern night, will he be so angry that he want to kill her?


    "Do you want to go? If not, stay here alone. " Beiming Liancheng is a little impatient. No wonder he hates women so much. It''s really because women are really boring, boring and wasting other people''s time.


    I could hear that he was not happy, but Ming was hesitant. Now, in order to get down early, he had to bite his teeth and try to climb up his back.


    But as soon as she pressed on his back, there was a burst of heartbreaking pain in her chest. She could not help but snort, and her tears almost slipped down.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t care. When she climbs up, he suddenly stands up and throws her on his back. He plans to adjust her position before moving forward.


    He did not expect such a throw, let the woman behind a careless, chest soft and hit his hard back.


    "Pain..." She was so sore that her face kept turning pale.


    But Beiming Liancheng suddenly felt that there were two softness behind her. She didn''t feel it at all. After hearing her pain, her blood suddenly became noisy.


    But he also just let his heart slightly wobble, then carry her stride to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Don''t walk so fast. It really hurts." I don''t know what''s the matter with him. She suddenly quickened her pace and made her stagger on his back. Several times, she bumped into her chest and felt a stabbing pain. She could only hold his neck tightly.


    As for why Beiming Liancheng walked so fast, even he didn''t know. He just felt that she was carrying such a small thing on her back and felt the softness of her body. A nameless fire ran up from her lower abdomen and straight up to her head.


    He just wanted to carry her down quickly and throw her down. After that, he finished the task himself, so no matter how she called, he not only didn''t slow down, but also walked faster and faster.


    Until in the end, there was no blood color on his face because of the pain, but he could only hold his neck tightly for fear that he would fling himself out.


    Two people close so tightly, even each other''s breathing seems to be able to hear, such an experience for him to her is the first time.


    Beiming night, it seems that she never carried her like this


    Beiming Liancheng came to the grass with the SUV at the bottom of the cliff, and immediately put down the woman on her back. Mingke also took two steps back in a panic. But just after these two steps, her legs softened and she fell to the ground quickly.


    When Beiming Liancheng looked back, he saw the scene of her falling down. He pursed his lips. With a wrong step and a hook in his long arm, he directly pulled her back.


    Accidentally pulled a little harder, two bodies immediately close together.


    The hard breath on my belly


    "Ah Name can be scared to scream, forced to push him out.


    Beiming didn''t expect such a thing even in the city. When she was stunned, she pushed her out.


    Think of just now his inexplicable impulse was actually peeped by her, a face brush sound rose red.


    Looking at the woman who fell straight to the ground after pushing himself away, and who is still crying with her little butt, he cleared up his mood, turned aside to avoid the embarrassing scene, and then looked back at her. His voice immediately cooled down: "it''s a natural reaction for a single man or a few women to have an impulse. What''s his name? Call again. Believe it or not, I''ll make you stronger. "Strong her


    This time, Mingke''s face was really whiter than white paper. When Beiming Liancheng adjusted her breathing and walked towards her, she was suddenly flustered. She didn''t know where to grab a big piece that was at least big with her fist and hit him hard.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t expect that she would attack him. It was easy for him to avoid such a stone, but after seeing the panic and despair in her eyes, he forgot to avoid it.


    Just a little hesitation, the stone "slapped" on his forehead, in a moment, the scarlet blood spread quickly, the blood column slid down his forehead, immediately dyed half of his face red, and even the camouflage suit was dyed red.


    There was a tingle in the forehead. He reached out and touched it subconsciously. The blood in one hand finally made him wake up in her desperate eyes.


    Eyebrow a wrinkling, the person immediately becomes extremely cold, stare at her eyes also cold incomparable: "kill me?"


    What did he do to make her even have the heart to kill him, this crazy woman!


    Mingke didn''t expect that the stones she threw out at random would cause so much damage. She didn''t want to hurt him, she just wanted to stop him from getting close to her.


    That "strong her" words, in her heart all of a sudden out of a huge storm, she was afraid, really afraid, a few months ago, he was strong by the northern night, is really strong!


    Up to now, although she has forgotten how it started, this kind of thing can never happen again! If Beiming Liancheng dares to make trouble, she will fight to death.


    Beiming Liancheng stares at her eyes. Her eyes are uneasy, scared and resolute. She doesn''t know what she has caught. Does she still want to attack him at any time?

 Chapter 555

    Beiming Liancheng suddenly understood that this woman seemed to really treat him as a sex wolf. Now, she wants to fight to keep her innocence?


    He was a little helpless. There were still bursts of pain on his forehead. Although a little pain was nothing to him, it was not a good thing that the blood flowed so fast. He didn''t have so much blood that he could really flow freely.


    I want to get on the SUV and go back to find a medicine box to stop bleeding, but she''s like this now


    Beiming Liancheng just hesitated and went to the dense forest not far away. He didn''t know what to look for.


    Mingke is still very upset. The SUV is here. She can drive one at any time. The SUV on the island never locks.


    But she didn''t know the way. Although she only drove for more than ten minutes, she still couldn''t remember the ten minutes.


    But Beiming Liancheng went into the jungle and didn''t come out again for a long time.


    Mingke bit his lip and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he got up from the ground, endured the pain from his little butt, and walked to an SUV. He was about to step on it.


    Behind him, a voice that was so low that it was obviously displeased came suddenly: "do you want to leave me?"


    In fact, what he wants to say is, do you know the way back?


    Hearing his voice, mingkedun screamed, drew back his legs, quickly looked back at him, and fumbled around with his hands uneasily, but he couldn''t find any weapon to attack him.


    The man in front of him pressed his hand on his forehead, and there was a pile of herbal medicine under his hand. It was herbal medicine, but his name was correct. He had just gone into the forest, but he was looking for herbal medicine.


    Only when she calmed down could she see what he looked like now. His forehead, face and even his clothes were covered with blood, especially the camouflage dress. There was a large dry blood spot on his chest He''s bleeding so much! It''s all because of the result of the stone she just hit!


    She was a little nervous. Seeing him like this, she suddenly regretted it.


    She really didn''t want to hurt people. She was so old, and she had never done such a thing.


    "Satisfied with what you see?" At this time, the captain of Liancheng asked a question that often appeared in Xiaoyan, the bad hero asked the heroine.


    If it wasn''t for his present appearance, Mingke doubted whether he would be choked to death by his own saliva.


    This appearance, how all can''t match with the male Lord of small speech.


    But when she saw that he was approaching her again, she was still on guard. Her whole body unconsciously spilled a cold breath that she didn''t even notice.


    He''s like a wolf!


    Beiming Liancheng is a bit as uncomfortable as eating a fly. If he wants to explain, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain. If he doesn''t explain, the woman''s look at herself now really makes him unhappy.


    Feeling that the wound on his forehead was not bleeding much, he walked over.


    But as soon as he got close, Mingke immediately stepped back two steps, still staring at him with defensive eyes.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately depressed, unhappy eyes fell on her, face down: "you don''t take your chest to pressure me, I will feel it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke was almost choked to death by this powerful remark. No, it should be said that he was angry.


    He carries himself on his back and runs so fast that physical contact is unavoidable. When did she deliberately press him with her chest?


    "Even if it''s not you, if it''s another woman, it''s estimated that there will be a reaction." Beiming Liancheng finally eased his face. In fact, even he didn''t know how to do this. Maybe he really lacked a woman to adjust his life.


    But at the thought of being together with those women, I feel disgusted again. What''s the reaction? I don''t even want to touch it.


    "Still going or not?" He went to another SUV, stepped up with his long legs, and looked back at Mingke: "don''t chirp any more. It''s not what you really do to you. Do you care about other people''s reactions? Do I beat you or strip you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She still didn''t know what to say, although she finally listened to what he said, but the thought of the feeling when the two people just pasted together made her feel bad again.


    This man, is really inexplicable!


    Slowly back to the cross-country vehicle, difficult to step up, little ass to sit on the car, or very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if I was hurt.


    If the man didn''t see any evil in his eyes when he looked at himself, she would have thought that his punishment was deliberately taking advantage of her when he was climbing.


    Well, as he said, it''s just because the two people are too close. Even if he changes other women, he will have the same reaction.


    So, just now it wasn''t aimed at myself


    She breathed hard and didn''t want to think about the mess. She stepped on the accelerator and finally kept up with him


    Back to the cabin on the island, Mingke didn''t even care to have dinner, so he went directly into the cabin where he had been in the last time and the northern night.It seems that the cabin is specially prepared for the night of the northern underworld. The size of the clothes in it is his size that she can recognize. It is estimated that few people can wear such a big size. He, the northern underworld company, and some very tall players she once saw on the island.


    Nearly one meter nine It''s really tall, especially the two brothers'' bodies are so good that they are more than enough to be models.


    Such a figure, I can only look up to.


    There are some sports clothes in the wardrobe that are suitable for her She didn''t think there would be any in this cabin. Her clothes were all on another island, in the cabin where she had once fallen in love with Beiming night


    Little face slightly red, a think of that man, the heart can''t stop a crazy jump.


    But then again, in the clips that I was with him, I came and went basically in bed. When can I have more activities under the bed? It''s always like this. Who believes that they are not pure bed companions?


    She took the sportswear and went to the bathroom. It took her a long time and a lot of energy to clean herself carefully.


    There is a little scratch on the leg. The wound is not serious, just a little flesh wound. However, the bruises are everywhere.


    This skin is still tender. When you climb, you will leave shocking marks if you bump into it. As for the injury, it is not so serious.


    Serious injuries to the hip, and On the chest.


    He put on his clothes carefully, and then came out of the bathroom with a helpless breath.


    As soon as I looked up, I was scared by the man sitting on the bed.

 Chapter 556

    He sat at the edge of the bed, his camouflage jacket had been taken off and thrown to the ground.


    A tangled muscles in front of her completely show, crisscross chest muscle, there are a little bit of scratch marks.


    A man with bare upper body, messy bangs on his forehead, messy, domineering, wild, sexy, the dust not only does not damage his charm, but also adds a wild beauty to him.


    He looks like a cheetah after sports. His whole body is filled with frigid air, but he is so noble and born king.


    Mingke was a little stunned. His eyes fell on the arm which was stronger than his leg. He remembered that not long ago, when he was pressed under his body, he had tightly climbed up his strong arm. When he thought about it, his heart was inexplicably drunk.


    But now he is very cold, so cold, let her intoxicated at the same time, also let him uneasy.


    When he is cold, she always has a feeling that she is excluded from his heart. This feeling not only makes her uneasy, but also makes her powerless.


    Beiming night, who has been sinking her eyes, slowly raises a pair of dark star eyes after hearing the movement of her coming out. After she looks at her, the cold air on her body is suddenly collected.


    However, although he was consciously converging, Mingke could still feel the chill from him. It was just like he was born with. Under the arrogant breath, it was cold frost.


    "Sir..." Mingke called softly, because he felt his chill. At this time, he didn''t even have the courage to walk to him.


    But Beiming night suddenly stood up, picked up the dirty camouflage clothes that had been thrown to the ground, and went to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath, and I''ll take you out to dinner later."


    Ming didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Beiming night turned and went into the bathroom, but she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to find a place to sit down, but her little butt still hurt a little. It was OK when she didn''t touch it. When she touched it, she felt restless.


    Having nothing to do, looking at the place that had been made in the northern night just now, she went over and smoothed out the sheet which was slightly concave by him with her hand.


    But, still don''t know what to do, North night just body that cold, she looked very uneasy


    On the night of the northern underworld, he took a quick bath. In less than 15 minutes, he came out with short wet hair. However, Mingke noticed that his cold was completely gone when he came out of the bath.


    She still can''t understand this man. He is always so enigmatic that she can''t see his soul through his eyes or even his face.


    "How do you stand there?" When he saw her standing beside the bed, he frowned, raised his thin lips and laughed happily: "welcome me, like a little maid? I don''t remember when I was so mean to a servant


    Finally, when she saw him again, Mingke let out a sigh. She didn''t care that he compared himself to a maid.


    Glancing at him, she murmured, "I''m not comfortable. I don''t want to sit down."


    "Don''t want to sit or don''t want to do?" With a smile and a little strange light in his eyes, he went over, stretched his long arm and hooked her into his arms: "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to go out and eat when you come back. What are you afraid of?"


    Mingke blinked and looked up at him.


    The brightness of the fundus is so familiar This guy, dare to think that she does not dare to sit on the bed, for fear that when he comes out, he will directly press her down on the bed like a wild animal?


    Well, at least he knows that sometimes he is really a beast!


    Although it''s hard for the president of Beiming to show a little conscience, he really can''t sit down now. His butt is still in pain. It''s estimated that he will have to sleep tonight and wake up tomorrow to get better.


    Beiming Liancheng, like his brother, is totally indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming night finally saw the little uneasiness in her eyes and noticed that she really didn''t want to sit.


    He frowned, and now there was a little doubt.


    "The bonfire party is still in preparation. You can''t have fun so soon. Take a break first." He went to the bed and sat down. He held out his hand to her and said, "come and tell me about the training events today? What did you learn? "


    Mingke frowns, what do you learn Well, is it a fight? It''s the one that breaks people''s heads.


    "Why don''t you come here?" Beiming night''s eyebrows twist heavy a few minutes, but a day''s time is gone, unfamiliar with him?


    Mingke can naturally feel that he is not happy with his behavior, but now she


    She breathed and walked slowly.


    Before he got close, her wrist suddenly tightened. She was familiar with his actions. When he clasped his wrist with his big palm, she knew what he wanted to do.


    Another free hand immediately went behind him, trying to protect his little butt, but it was too late.The night of the northern underworld had already pulled her over and put her little body in her arms. She was about to look down for her thin lips. Before dinner, she had some appetizers. Unexpectedly, the girl in her arms was already humming.


    "Well..." Name can two willow leaf eyebrows tightly lock together, low shout a: "ache......"


    It hurts!


    A word, let the man around suddenly a tight, almost by her this dull hum make go crazy.


    What''s this cry when it''s in a man''s arms? Dinner hasn''t started yet. Is this an invitation for him to come first?


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t mind.


    Big palm left from her waist and took control of her soft body. She was about to crush it recklessly, but her name was already low: "no! It''s not what you think! "


    The light of the eye ground of the North dark night is black a few minutes, hang Mou to stare at her to write full painful eyes, the eyebrow is a little displeasure that others can easily see through: "don''t, seduce me to do what?"


    "No I didn''t seduce you. " She bit her lips and was busy explaining that people are suffering from death now. Where is the mood to seduce men?


    In particular, her chest is also a pile of bumped pain place, if let him crush on some, he will not die also have to peel.


    Isn''t she that good? I dare to give myself to this wolf with all my hurt. Don''t you want to commit suicide?


    She is so young and beautiful that it''s not her turn to die.


    "I I''m not feeling well She bit her lip and lowered her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    "What''s wrong?" The northern night asked, and his voice was covered with a little hoarseness.


    She knew that if she could not give him a reasonable explanation when his big hand had already covered her, he would continue to do it without scruple.


    Because, for him, she started everything first.

 Chapter 557

    "I..." Mingke looked at Beiming night, hesitated for a long time, then said: "my buttocks hurt, I was I''ve been thrown. "


    "I wish I didn''t touch it."


    Anyway, the bonfire party still needs a little time. It''s not urgent.


    Since I''m not in a hurry to go out, I''ll stay in my room without finding something to talk about.


    Name can smell speech, in the heart straight want to roll an eye, don''t touch her buttock, she can not ache?


    "I My chest hurts, too. " Now, can''t he continue to embarrass himself? He can not touch her little ass, can he also not touch her the middle of the chest?


    She expected him to be speechless.


    However, Beiming President let her down.


    Eyes fell on her chest, only feel a burst of dry throat, body also seems to be in a state of water shortage.


    He is very considerate, also very understanding, said: "wait a minute, I help you kiss two, after moistening, it won''t hurt."


    Mingke takes a deep breath. Can she show her anger in front of him?


    Two kisses can not hurt? What''s wrong with the president of Beiming?


    "No way..." Although it is resistance, but the voice is very light, in front of him, still dare not be too presumptuous.


    She looked at him, hesitated, and then said, "bump It hurts. It''s no use kissing. "


    Beiming night eyes coagulated, as if thinking about her words, for a long time, he said: "clothes off, I''ll show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke''s face is frozen. This is not the result she wants. In fact "I''ll just slow down."


    In his arms moved the body, want to find a more comfortable position to sit, don''t let his little butt continue to suffer.


    She is sitting on his leg now. Although he has a lot of thigh meat, it''s all hard muscles. It''s comfortable to sit when he''s free. But now, every time his leg muscles move, she can''t hurt.


    Seeing her wriggling around in her arms, Beiming night really wanted to pick up her clothes. Does this woman really don''t understand or pretend? Did she really not know that she was like a poison to him, which easily made him addicted?


    He was still so restless in his arms, and he was so innocent every time that he was boiling with blood and couldn''t bear to ask for her. After that, she began to accuse him of his cruelty and forcibly occupy her regardless of her feelings.


    Just like now


    For him, this bad woman is deliberately taking the initiative to bewitch him. Even if she is really wanted, it is her own fault.


    If he didn''t see that she really agreed, he would have pressed her directly.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" He picked to pick eyebrow, the eye ground precipitates displeasure, inborn have no what patience, in front of her is not bad: "take off clothes."


    "No..." Mingke subconsciously clenched his skirt. He really didn''t want to let him see any wounds. Who knows if he would "I''m ok, but I''m in a little pain. I''ll be fine later."


    "I''ll give you two choices." Beiming night didn''t listen to her words at all. She stared at her restless face and said calmly: "first, take off the clothes and let me see the wound. Second, I''ll tear the clothes and sleep after tearing them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She bit her lip and was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Although his voice sounds calm, there is no doubt about it.


    She didn''t like it, she didn''t like it, but she couldn''t help it in front of him.


    A little trembling hand pulled on his collar, hesitated for a long time, then slowly untied the buttons one by one.


    "Look at the hips first." When she basically untied all the buttons of her clothes and let her little body in pink underwear show in front of him, Beiming night breathed a little more and said in a dumb voice.


    Mingke was stunned for several seconds before he digested his words.


    Sipping her lips, she secretly bit her teeth, and then began to buckle her clothes one by one.


    "That''s it. Don''t waste your time." Beiming night buttoned her wrist, pulled her hand away from the button of her clothes, gently pushed her to lie on the bed, and he picked her pants by himself.


    "It''s really nothing, just a fall." Mingke was so flustered that he wanted to see her Must not be presented to him completely and without any reservation? This feeling It''s not good. It''s scary.


    "Let''s see where we fell." As her sports pants and pants were stripped down, she saw a little bit of crystal clear snow-white skin, and her breathing was suddenly disordered.


    However, when I saw the bright pink fingerprints on the snow, my face turned black.


    "Which bastard did it?" At this time, the president of Beiming was biting his teeth, and every word burst out from his teeth.


    His woman, which son of a bitch dare to beat! How dare that guy touch her! Don''t you want to die?


    "Your brother." Mingke was biting his lips. He didn''t want to complain. After all, it''s not very honorable to complain behind someone''s back. But he asked himself, didn''t he? Give her the courage, she dare not cheat her.So she''s not suing now, but she''s being tortured by him and has to tell him the whole story.


    With this in mind, she felt at ease, biting her lips and angrily telling him: "he Beiming Liancheng that bastard, he forced me to climb with you, I''m just the first time, where can compare with other people? He... "


    She bit her lip again. Every time she thought about it, she was so angry that she wanted to tear the guy up!


    "He thought I was slow, so he kept pushing me all the time. As long as I was a little slower, he would hit me." I''m really aggrieved. Even her father didn''t beat her like this when she was so big, but Beiming Liancheng He really beat her up today!


    She was so wronged that she wanted to shed tears. Unexpectedly, after a long silence, the man behind her suddenly calmed down and said, "this is the way he trains you. I don''t have the right to intervene. In the future, if you climb faster, he won''t deliberately embarrass you."


    Mingke can hardly believe his ears. His woman was beaten in such a place. This tyrannical and cruel president, he He''s not angry?


    He didn''t find Beiming Liancheng to settle the accounts. He gave her a breath. That''s OK. He even told her to fight for breath in the future and climb faster, so people won''t beat her!


    He Is he her man or not?


    If it is said that Beiming Liancheng''s corporal punishment made her vomit blood, then Beiming night''s indifference has broken her heart.


    This man doesn''t care about her at all!


    What else is she suing in front of him? It''s a shame.

 Chapter 558

    In Mingke''s wishful thinking, Beiming night had already taken a bottle of medicine, and put a little light green ointment on her fingertips, and gently wiped it on the palms of her white skin.


    He rubbed it very lightly and gently. Basically, he didn''t use much strength. However, Mingke still felt pain, not only in his butt, but also in his heart.


    However, she finally knew that Beiming night would not stand on her side in this matter, that is to say, Beiming even wanted to torture her in the future, and Beiming night would not care.


    Suddenly, I feel very desperate


    "I have an agreement with him. As long as he agrees to train you personally, I can''t deal with all his training projects." Seeing her disappointment and depression, Beiming night tried to be patient and explained to her: "Liancheng is not what you think. As long as you use more snacks in the future, he won''t embarrass you."


    "So you believe him?" Even promised others, if she is not obedient, the whole person will be handed over to Beiming Liancheng at will?


    How could he not be afraid of the man''s sudden brutality, and what would he do to her? Is he really so don''t care about her, or really so trust Beiming Liancheng?


    "What are you afraid of? He hates women and doesn''t really touch you. " Beiming night seems to have a clear idea of this, and doesn''t think much of her careful thinking.


    Name but the heart is not willing to move lips, straight want to refute his words.


    But I dare not.


    Beiming Liancheng is impulsive to her, and even makes her clearly feel that if he knows about this, it''s not necessarily Beiming Liancheng who is unlucky. She is probably the only one who will be punished.


    He will definitely think that she is deliberately seducing Beiming Liancheng, which will make people impulsive, right? After all, Beiming Liancheng hates women, doesn''t it?


    Why do you suddenly feel that the future is gloomy?


    "Ah! There was no injury there In the wandering of consciousness, a strange touch scared her to get up from the bed, but his big palm pressed on her waist. Although the pressure was not big, it could easily make her unstable.


    Mingke''s face changed with fright. She felt the coolness brought out by his long fingers. Although the wound on her buttock was much better, she suddenly remembered that now, this posture Shame on you.


    "Sir..." She called uneasily, but she didn''t dare to look back.


    He is a man, you can only obey, obey and obey again! If you obey, he may be able to take care of your mood. If you don''t obey, he will follow the direction you least want to develop.


    "Does it hurt here?" Beiming night ignored her careful thinking, and recalled a little ointment, swimming on her delicate skin.


    Mingke bit his lip, tried to suppress the throbbing feeling, took a deep breath, and then said in a dumb voice: "here There''s no pain here. There''s no injury. "


    "And here?"


    He asked so seriously, as if it was just to give her medicine, such a sacred tone, even the name can be embarrassed to think of him to the dirty place.


    The premise is, if he''s not Beiming night.


    She bit her lip. She didn''t know what he was thinking. This bastard likes to play!


    But she is still serious, a straight response: "no pain, there is no injury."


    Now it''s still good. At least he''s not too presumptuous. What she''s most afraid of is that when the president of Beiming university is playing, she will suddenly ask for a new way to play


    "I''m afraid that your senses will make mistakes and miss the injured place. You''d better get up and let me see more clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A woman, completely speechless, asked Heaven.


    I don''t know how long, at least for more than an hour, the woman lay there obediently, even the bruises on her chest were drugged, and the man was finally willing to let her go.


    However, after she got up from the bed, she clearly saw the messy scene in front of her: the man''s face was covered with beans of sweat, and the jacket of the sportswear she just put on had been completely wet with sweat.


    Beiming night took a suit of casual clothes again and walked into the bathroom with a little messy pace. This time, it took him at least 20 minutes to get out of the bathroom.


    When I came out, I was as fresh as a new man.


    This energetic appearance, have to let the name can doubt, just someone in the bathroom is already want to become a good thing.


    Seeing the suspicious light at the bottom of her eyes, Beiming night was not angry. She pulled her into her arms and hugged her. Before going out, she whispered a few words in her ear, and then leisurely walked to the door under her shameful eyes.


    To be good Probably not, because a man said that he would keep all his energy and come back to treat her after the bonfire party.


    She doesn''t need his hospitality, really, very much


    Outside, countless fires have been burning in the open space on the other side of the drill ground, and the whole drill ground is as bright as day.


    If he was not familiar with the drill ground and knew that there was no weed at the end of the drill ground, Mingke would be worried about whether such a large pile of flames would cause a fire on the whole island.However, with Beiming night, this kind of Oolong incident can''t happen. She really doesn''t have to worry about anything. As long as this man is there, all difficulties are not a problem.


    Beiming night was called by several brothers, but Mingbian was left alone. Although the island was full of her own people, we didn''t really get along with each other, but she didn''t know them very well and didn''t really know how to get along with them.


    Can only go to one side, took a small cake, looking at the crowd not far away, quietly eat up.


    It seems that there is a familiar figure in the sight. She is slightly stunned and looks up to the corner.


    Dongli clearly has seen her, but when she cast her eyes in the past, she staggered her eyes.


    Panic


    Ming didn''t know how he thought of this word, but his performance had to make her doubt.


    Dongli and she can be regarded as acquaintances, at least said a few words, compared with other brothers on the island, she felt more familiar with Dongli.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go and say hello to him. I didn''t know if I was wrong just now. However, Dongli had no reason to be afraid of her. Maybe I was wrong.


    She''s not a viper. What''s the matter with him?


    "East away." Mingke went over and said to him from a distance, "you are here, too."


    Dongli''s tall body was almost invisible. Knowing that she was approaching him, he felt uneasy. When he thought about her father, a shadow immediately covered his heart.


    When she was about to come to him, he suddenly turned around and strode away.

 Chapter 559

    Name can be a little surprised, this east from how more shout more run? Seeing her is like seeing a ghost!


    It just occurred to her that maybe she could ask him for some help, but she didn''t expect that he would.


    Is hesitating whether to chase him, but look up to see Gillian coming from a distance, happened to meet with Dongli.


    They stopped and didn''t know what to say. Mingke hesitated and went over.


    Gillian''s eyes crossed Dongli and fell on Mingke. When she saw her, her eyebrows brightened. When Mingke came to her, she said with a smile, "I heard them say that you came to the island. I don''t know if it''s true. I didn''t expect that you were really here. I''m only here this evening. You''ll be training on the island these two days, won''t you


    Mingke nodded, gave her a smile, but looked at Dongli.


    was unable to keep away from this time, so she turned around and looked at her and squeezed a smile: "Miss coco, what a coincidence."


    Mingke doesn''t know whether he didn''t see himself or pretended not to hear her call just now. But now that he says hello to himself, she thinks that the thing just happened.


    He gave a smile, she said softly: "Dongli, I have something to ask you for help."


    ''s back from the east still felt a little stiff. The fundus was also flickering. If he changed what other people did, he would not do that, but she was Miss coco.


    everyone can see that Miss coco is very different to his husband. He does not want to face that matter very much. After all, she is a gentleman''s care.


    listen to miss coco, saying something is going to be away from the East. A Jiao looked at the two men, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the brothers first. Let''s talk about it. Cocoa, come here early, and the brothers have returned a lot of seafood today. They are very fresh."


    "Good." Name should be a, looking at her left, just looked up to the east from the eyes.


    ''s eyes were still flickering. He saw her, and he sipped her lips. He could only face the face and ask, "what is the reason for Miss coco to tell me to do it?"


    "Not that." She shook her head hastily. She didn''t dare to command these two words.


    Dongli didn''t speak, just waiting for her to go on.


    After thinking about it, Mingke said, "Dongli, do you know the black and white people in Dongling? You know the people in the police station, don''t you? "


    Dong Li was slightly stunned, looked at her for a long time, then nodded: "I should know a lot of people, how? Does Miss coco want to find anyone in the police station?


    "Two of my family members are missing." In fact, she didn''t want to talk about these things in front of them, but now she really has no way. If she doesn''t ask for the northern night, she can only ask Dongli for help.


    What''s more, what she wants him to help is just a small favor. She won''t embarrass him. After all, he is a person of the northern night. What''s the difference between embarrassing him and the northern night?


    "Dongli, I hope you can introduce me a reliable person who can say a few words." She said.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Li is silent, stares at her to ask a way.


    "My sister and my mother suddenly disappeared. I have reported the case, but no matter how I look for them, I can''t find them. My father also had an accident. He is still in the hospital now."


    She doesn''t know if Beiming night has mentioned these things to them, but she is his private plaything, and has nothing to do with his brothers in the organization. Beiming night should not mention her own affairs in front of the brothers, so she also made a simple and eastward explanation with the key points:


    "my father had an accident, and my mother and sister ran away from home It seems that they were all on the same night. I went to the Property Department of the community to ask them to transfer out the surveillance video of that day, but they said that there was something wrong with the surveillance system that day, and all the surveillance videos were gone. "


    But east old looking at him as if he did not notice.


    Silent, she said: "I hope you can introduce me to a reliable person, I want to ask him to put a little pressure on the community side, let them give me the video of that day."


    "Doesn''t it mean there''s something wrong with the surveillance system and there''s no video? Even if I help you find someone, he can''t change something that doesn''t exist. " East looked at her, smiled, and said quietly, "Miss coco, is this not a difficult person?"


    "I don''t believe in coincidence." Mingke didn''t hide her suspicion at all. Staring at him, she said, "I won''t embarrass you. Dongli, you just need to introduce me. Even if it''s a line, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Dongli doesn''t speak. It''s not a matter of giving gifts, but


    The big palm is tight again a few minutes, he still smile, looking at the name but Wen Yan way: "why should doubt the thing is not a coincidence? Will the people in the residential property department cheat you? "


    Mingke just bit her lip and didn''t speak. She didn''t know why she doubted it. However, it was a coincidence, especially that everything in the drawer about her life experience was gone.


    Song Fu and Mingshan are missing, and her father also had an accident that night. How could she believe it?But she called the police, and the police couldn''t give her any explanation at all.


    She knows that a person like her who has no power and no power, even if she calls the police, they will only investigate her in the usual way. Things that are too difficult to investigate will probably be put there at will. If no one puts pressure on her, they don''t know when they will think of checking her.


    She wants to find someone who can say a few words. Even if she wants to give a big gift, she can bite her teeth and prepare well to deliver it to others.


    She really has no way at all now. How can she let this matter go through like this.


    East from looking at her, her eyes flashing a firm light, such a firm, let east from the heart slightly uneasy.


    That night, he went to pick up Mingshan and Songfu in person. He didn''t even know that mingjinghua had an accident. What he didn''t expect was that the two women would be so cruel that they could even kill their families.


    But now that things have happened, it''s meaningless to pursue them, just Mingke wants to pursue them


    He hesitated and didn''t know how to respond. He was about to speak, but suddenly he felt a cold breath approaching.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the northern night striding toward them. Although Dongli''s face remained unchanged, his heart was still a little tight, even his breathing was slightly confused.


    "Sir." Looking at the man who could walk behind him, he tightened his grip and tried to calm his emotions down. He squeezed a smile and respectfully said, "Sir, when I came here, I happened to run into Miss coco. She hoped I could introduce a person in the police station who could speak."

 Chapter 560

    "What do you want to do?" Beiming night droops eyes, eyes fall on Mingke''s face.


    Mingke didn''t want to disturb him, but he didn''t expect Dongli to tell him.


    She hesitated, and then said: "I think what happened that night when my father was injured may be artificial. Even if the monitoring system of the community will be broken, I don''t feel like it''s a coincidence. I hope Dongli can introduce one or two people to me, and then ask others to check it again."


    "Your father fell downstairs has been identified as an accident. There was a problem with the monitoring system that day, and the elevator was also under maintenance. He walked the stairs in the middle of the night and fell down carelessly." There is a few dark night, the voice is not deep.


    "My father is not a child. How could he fall so easily?" Mingke raised her eyes to meet the eyes of the northern night, but she didn''t want to see the cold air under his eyes. The cold air made her not know what to say. She always felt a little afraid, just like in the past, she was habitually afraid of him.


    "Miss coco, though I know quite a lot of people, you still have to agree with Mr. Jing, you... Talk with your husband and let me know if you have any conclusions. As long as you are ordered by your husband, I will be able to do it. " Dongli nodded to her, then squeezed out a little smile to her. He didn''t dare to look at Beiming night. He left these words and turned away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the slender figure disappeared in the crowd.


    Mingke always feels helpless. How could he be so strange tonight? Seeing her is not only like seeing a ghost, but also pushing all these things to Beiming night.


    She really didn''t want to disturb Beiming night, but now she didn''t want to make it clear to him. I''m afraid this man won''t give up.


    "I''m afraid you''re too busy, so..." She whispered.


    "So I''d rather leave it to other men than come to me?" There was no look on the face of Beiming night. It was so calm that Mingke became more uneasy.


    Once he calmed down and had no waves in his eyes, she could not fully guess what he was thinking.


    "Are you angry, sir?" Instead of guessing, it''s better to ask clearly and meet his eyes. She said frankly, "I really don''t want to trouble you. As for Dongli, I won''t let him help me in vain."


    "What do you want to repay him for?" He hummed gently, but there was nothing unhappy about it, only he could see that he was not in a good mood: "Dongli is not short of money. He is much richer than you. What do you want to repay him with?"


    Her eyes fell on her and turned slightly.


    Before he said those insulting words, Mingke said, "no, I will never do anything with my body during the agreement period."


    In fact, she is a little angry, even if he is in a bad mood, why vent his anger on her? Even if she can''t guess what he is thinking, she can feel that he is looking for his fault. This man is always in a state of uncertainty. She really can''t figure it out.


    Beiming night is really angry with her words. During the agreement, she doesn''t trade her body with others. What about after the agreement? Will she take such a shortcut?


    He humed coldly, turned and walked towards a distance: "how much more can your body be worth after I''ve played with it? I think it''s beautiful. "


    Mingke stares at his tall figure and is so angry that he just wants to stamp his feet. Sometimes he dotes on her, which makes her wonder if she has a little status in his heart. But sometimes what she says can make people angry.


    However, Dongli left, Beiming night also left, her little request immediately no one responded.


    Qi returned to Qi. She was a little disappointed. She knew too few people. When something happened, she couldn''t find someone to help.


    If you want help She blinked. Her eyes didn''t know which corner she was in. She had several characters floating in her mind and finally locked them on a pretty face.


    But she didn''t think deeply. Now she didn''t have much money. Even if she got help, she had to save some money. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for others to help her? A little gift is always needed, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, she breathed a sigh of helplessness and planned to keep up with the pace of the northern night.


    The president of Beiming is not in a good mood, and I don''t know if there is any reason for her, but anyway, he has to be coaxed.


    Having just walked dozens of steps, before catching up with Beiming''s clothes and shoes in the middle of the night, she saw Ajiao standing in a corner not far away. She didn''t know what to look at. Her eyes were straight, and she looked obsessed.


    She frowned and thought that she didn''t have half a friend on the island. After thinking about it, she walked up to her.


    Gillian is still looking at the figure in the distance, looking at it crazily.


    Although he came back, she didn''t have much chance to see him. Today, she got her husband''s permission to go to the island. After she came up, she found his figure and couldn''t move her sight any more.


    Just like half a year ago, he is still so handsome and aloof. Even in the crowd, you can see the difference between him and other people.His eyes were as frozen as icebergs, and could not even melt. No one could enter his heart, and no one could make his indifferent face crack.


    I''ve known him for so many years, and my eyes have followed him for so many years, but when will he look back at himself?


    Mingke goes to Gillian and sees that she is just obsessed with looking at the distance. She looks along her line of sight, but she doesn''t find anything different there. However, she finds a figure that connects the city to the north.


    He sat there, and his brothers were not far away from him, but he and his brothers seemed so out of place. Everyone was talking and laughing, but he sat quietly all the time and didn''t even want to say a word.


    It''s not a gloomy face, but a expressionless face, as if he was born like this. He didn''t mean to alienate everyone, but he just couldn''t get close to them.


    She didn''t mean to find the figure of Beiming Liancheng, but he looked so different in the crowd. Like Beiming night, even if you were drowned in the sea of people, you could find him at first sight.


    Ah Jiao, look over there. What are you looking at? Is she looking at the brothers, or the campfire, or is she looking at Beiming Liancheng?


    Mingke blinked. He was a little suspicious. Could he say Does Gillian like Beiming Liancheng?


    Her eyebrows and eyes brightened, and her gloomy mood became clearer. She poked her long finger on Gillian''s shoulder and asked in a sort of mischievous way: "is the captain of Liancheng very handsome?"

 Chapter 561

    Ah Jiao didn''t seem to notice who was standing by her side, but after hearing this question, she didn''t even want to think about it, so she opened her thin lips and said softly, "very handsome, really handsome."


    Name can not help but mischievously asked: "that is the captain of the company is more handsome, or Mr. more handsome?"


    "He is different from his husband. There is no way to compare him." Gillian is like talking to herself. After finishing this sentence, she seems to be surprised that she has said something she shouldn''t say. When she looks at it, she sees Mingke standing beside her. She is startled, and her obsession at the bottom of her eyes disappears in a moment.


    She was surprised and said, "coco, what are you doing? What are you asking me? I didn''t get it


    "I''ve already answered, but I still can''t hear clearly." Ming laughs and approaches her. She is a thief and asks, "Ah Jiao, don''t you really like the company captain?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gillian was frightened by her words, and her face turned pale instead of red.


    She looked at the name can sink eyes, even face also sink down, serious way: "you don''t guess what, I don''t like the captain, you don''t talk outside, the captain will not be happy."


    Mingke didn''t expect that she would react like this. It''s someone else who wants to change her mind. If she is guessed correctly, she must be shameful. If she guesses wrong, she shouldn''t think it''s something. With Gillian''s character, how can she deny her so seriously?


    She looked at Gillian, and then at the distant city of Beiming.


    Jiao said: "coco, you really misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything to the city captain. Don''t talk in front of others."


    "Why are you afraid I''m talking?" She seems to understand a little. Why is Ajiao so afraid to say that she likes Beiming Liancheng? Is there any story between them?


    "Don''t think wildly. There''s nothing between the captain and me. He''s the boss and I''m the subordinate. It''s so simple." As if she was afraid that she would think that way, Gillian pulled her to the corner and said seriously: "the company captain doesn''t like women, especially those who are crazy about him. If you want to let him know that someone likes him, he will stay away. Coco, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to be uncomfortable here in the future. "


    I didn''t speak, but I finally heard her clearly.


    She didn''t dare to admit that she liked Beiming Liancheng, whether she liked it or not. At least she didn''t want to be mentioned outside, because Beiming Liancheng hated women. If he knew that he loved him secretly, they would not get along with each other in the future.


    Although she didn''t think it was so serious, seeing Gillian''s serious expression, she only nodded her head and said to her seriously, "I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t be nervous. I''m just joking with you."


    Ah Jiao''s face turned white. Is there such a terror in Beiming city?


    The line of sight glances toward the crowd again, but without finding the figure of Beiming Liancheng, it directly stares at another person.


    He sat there, holding the wine bottle that his brothers handed him, without even using the glass, directly holding the bottle and pouring it up.


    The action of drinking is not elegant, but it looks incomparable. It should be said that no matter what the man does or what action he does, he looks very good.


    But why did she see him like this, and suddenly there was a feeling that he was really lonely and lonely?


    There are so many people around him, and even many people are watching him drink, but he is the only one in his world from beginning to end.


    So cold, so lonely, even the fake smile on his face is gone


    The mood of Beiming night looks really bad. What''s the matter with this guy?


    The girls gathered on the whole island, tonight''s eyes are locked on two people, a northern night, a northern city. No matter where they go, these two people will always become the most concerned targets of all women.


    Mingke hesitated for a long time, and finally came to Beiming night.


    He was still drinking quietly, but when she came to her side, he held her with his long arm and let her sit between his legs. His tall and her petite suddenly became obvious. Holding her like this, she was completely locked in his arms.


    The girls almost held their breath, the people nearby were quiet, even forgot to talk.


    0000 is still in love with the captain of Liancheng today. The captain''s action of lifting her hair on the high stage is still floating in their hearts very clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, how can they be together with her husband?


    In addition to watching Beiming night and Mingke, everyone''s eyes will float to Beiming Liancheng not far away from time to time. However, the captain of Liancheng doesn''t seem to care at all when he sees 0000 and his husband together.


    What is the relationship between these three people? It looks so complicated


    Mingke doesn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes at all. It should be said that she should care about it or not. Here she is an insignificant little person. Once something is identified, unless the two men open their own mouth to clarify, no matter how much she says, it''s useless.Since it''s useless, I don''t want to talk about it. I picked up my fork and wanted to bake a lobster. I thought about eating lobster in Diyuan. My fingertips were like pain. My memory was still there, and my little hand was taken back immediately.


    "Want to eat?" Beiming night picks her eyebrows, puts down the wine bottle and grabs the fork from her hand. When she grabs it, her long finger doesn''t forget to stroke on the back of her delicate hand. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The understatement makes Mingke tremble a little.


    Looking up at him again, he seems to be really concentrating on forking her lobster. His action is standard and sharp. You can see that he has eaten too much of this kind of food.


    Money is good, hundreds of dollars a lobster eat every day, which like these little people, not to mention 671 giant lobster, is one or two hundred and one, also not often can eat.


    This thing, shrimp shell weight is a mess, especially the pair of big pliers, a kilo of small shrimp, can eat shrimp accounted for absolutely no more than one third of the proportion.


    At the meeting of mingkeshan God, Beiming night has given her lobster serial number and fork back to her hand.


    Mingke just put the lobster fork on the grill, but the man behind her suddenly lowered his head and approached her.


    The strong wine atmosphere mixed with his unique fragrance spread all over the world. Mingke subconsciously raised his head. He didn''t want to raise his head, which just gave him the opportunity to invade.


    That kiss fell on her lips, a very light kiss, but in a moment let her whole body heat up.


    As soon as her face turned red, she quickly looked back at the things on the grill. Because of a dragonfly like kiss, her heart suddenly bumped like a deer.

 Chapter 562

    I don''t know when, someone played around the campfire, and began to dance around the fire.


    These people, when training one by one are fierce people, made of steel, serious and cold, when playing, did not expect that one can be so crazy.


    Mingke just finished two lobsters and fed the president some food. Unexpectedly, with a tight wrist, Ajiao pulled her up and laughed at Beiming night: "Sir, lend your people to us for fun."


    Speaking, it''s not big or small. Smelling the wine on her, you can know that this guy has drunk a lot.


    Tonight, it seems that everyone is playing crazy, never crazy, in addition to the North night he drank a lot of wine, even the North night even a little wine.


    It''s a little unclear. I always think it''s a bit unusual to be so crazy tonight.


    However, she has already been pulled up by Ajiao. She has been pulled into the crowd, one hand holding Ajiao, and the other hand being pulled up by another girl. In a group of three, she dances with bamboo poles.


    I don''t know what ethnic tribe they went to, but let alone the fact that the boys looked thick and strong, but they were methodical when they knocked on the bamboo pole, which was not inferior to the professional.


    Mingke played for the first time, although he tried his best to avoid making mistakes, but mistakes are inevitable.


    After three innings, their group lost two innings, and what they lost was to be punished. When three bottles full of wine were pushed in front of them, Gillian and another girl immediately handed a bottle, and without saying a word, they poured it up.


    If you don''t stand between them, Mingke will clap for their heroism.


    However, when she saw the bottle of wine delivered to her, not to mention clapping her hands, it was good for her not to have a bitter face.


    Her drinking capacity belongs to the kind that people can do whatever they want if they are slightly drunk for one cup, slightly drunk for two, absolutely drunk for three and drunk for four.


    Wei tremors to take the bottle in the past, looking at Gillian and another team member in the hands of the bottle has been empty in general, she is more and more uneasy.


    A bottle of wine, with their usual drinking red wine bottle to Sheng, can pour out at least four glasses of wine.


    Four down, she''ll be down in a second.


    Just hesitated for a while, Gillian and another girl had finished drinking. When they turned the empty bottle upside down, everyone''s eyes fell on Mingke.


    When Mingke''s back was cold, he was completely flustered. His eyes for help were still looking at Beiming night not far away, but he just sat there quietly, leaning on the back of the low chair, with his long golden legs on his elbow, looking at her leisurely.


    You want help? He raised his thick eyebrows slightly, and his eyes flowed a little bit of grace. Yes, please.


    Please! Name can blink a pair of clear eyes, the appeal of the fundus of the eyes in the light of the fire flashing let the man almost crazy luster.


    This woman!


    Beiming night wanted to be embarrassed, but after seeing the innocent eyes as clear as fawn, she couldn''t bear to look at her standing in the crowd uneasily and at a loss.


    He stood up.


    Mr. stand up, this is to save the United States hero posture!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, watching him stride to Mingke with his slender legs. The tall and cold figure, as well as the calm eyes with a little bit of King''s noble breath, made the girls around drunk. They wanted to be rescued by him.


    Beiming night went over and took the bottle of wine from Mingke''s hand. Mingke just breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly felt that his waist was tight, and his whole body had been pulled to his arms.


    Pull so hard, a collision, hit her chest is a pain.


    It was originally a bit of resentment, but when I looked up and saw him looking up and pouring his own bottle of red wine into it, all the resentment turned into worship in an instant.


    This man Really very handsome, very man, very style! Even when you drink, it will give you the illusion that the ancient generals raised the wine jar to drink. The strong masculine atmosphere will make her intoxicated.


    I really want to say to myself, Mingke, you are not a flower maniac, really not, but at this moment, she is completely prostrated under his casual pants.


    Huachi, when he''s around the president of Beiming, no one wants to use this word.


    A bottle of wine was easily drunk by him. On the night of the northern night, he threw it casually. The bottle clanged and broke into pieces in the open space not far away.


    He lowered his head and locked his eyes on Mingke''s face. After the two thin lips were stained with wine, they were more like the newly blooming roses stained with dew, a special evil.


    Her breathing was so disordered that she couldn''t help swallowing when she looked at him like this.


    "Pretty?" Staring at her confused eyes, he thin lips a hook, asked.


    She did not know how to answer, because at this time, he simply can not use the word "good-looking" to describe.In a daze, he could only nod his head and look at him with fascination.


    The night of the northern underworld suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was clear and pleasant. It was so enchanting that it was not worth the life.


    When Mingke lost her soul, he suddenly turned over and picked her up. In front of everyone, he took meiren''er to the direction of the cabin.


    As for what he is going to do, you don''t have to think about it.


    Two people, just disappear in everyone''s sight, until they completely go away, everyone slowly reacts, sir This is going back to the bridal chamber!


    It''s really What a man!


    "What are you doing? Drink I don''t know who yelled. The people who were still in a daze finally woke up, drank and went on drinking. Tonight, they said that they would not get drunk.


    As for Mingke, it was not until she was carried back to her room by Beiming night, the door was closed in her sight, and people were thrown on the mattress by Beiming night that she completely recovered from the shock he brought to her.


    "First Well... "


    It was too late to say the first half of the sentence. Xiaozui had been captured by him, and the big palms were reckless on her.


    This man has always been directly used by himself. As soon as he comes back and presses her on his body, he acts directly without any words.


    With the stimulation of a little alcohol, his action tonight is extremely fierce. Mingke can only hold his shoulder tightly and get drunk again and again under his sweating body.


    In the end, she still couldn''t bear the palpitation and fainted completely in the emotion.


    The man on the body pressed down slightly and buried his face in her sweat wet neck socket. I don''t know how long it took for him to slowly raise his head until the palpitation was completely over.


    The girl under his body has been completely sleepy, and the desire under his eyes is gradually brightening after he calms down.


    After withdrawing from her body and cleaning her up, he pulled the quilt over her, went down from the bed, went to the wardrobe, took out a set of camouflage clothes and quickly put them on.


    Such camouflage clothes are similar in color to trees. Even if people hide in the woods during the day, they may not be found, let alone at night.


    Looking back at the sleeping woman on the bed, he opened the door and quickly stepped out.


    Not far from the door, Beiming Liancheng stood there. When he saw him coming out, he calmed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "the signal is very strong, absolutely still on the island."

 Chapter 563

    Although these two islands are often called small islands, their area is absolutely not small. Only a few thousand people are trained on the island. Thousands of people are trained on such a large island, and we can imagine how many places on the island have not been developed.


    Especially in this base, only a thousand people can come up for training.


    These two islands, not to mention thousands of people, will never be crowded even if there are more than 100000 people living on them.


    Therefore, although there is a monitoring system on the island, because the place is too large, it is impossible for the system to take care of every corner. It is not impossible for someone to come to the island to avoid those monitoring systems.


    When Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng left this row of cabins and went deep into the jungle, Dongli and a dozen brothers had already been there.


    On the open space beyond the drill ground, everyone is still enjoying themselves. Many people are drunk there, and many people have gone back to rest, but more people are still continuing their bonfire party.


    The fire lights up that side, but sets off the rest of the place more dark and quiet.


    "Where is the signal coming from?" Beiming night looks at Beiming Liancheng and asks in a deep voice.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at the small computer in his hand, thought about the next position, and then said: "there are two places on the base, and there are four places on the main island, but the signal on the other side of the main island is weaker. Maybe they are now concentrating their hands to invade the system on the base."


    "Do things." After a dozen years of driving, a man turned to the East and couldn''t leave.


    Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng and their three brothers also rode off-road vehicles to one of the places where the signal was strong. On the way, Beiming Liancheng used the special communication device on the island to tell others where the two points on the island were.


    As for the other side of the main island, there is Beiming Daidai guarding there. Their communication devices have been specially improved, and ordinary people can''t receive their signals.


    Beiming Liancheng tells Beiming Daidai the four locations, and there''s something going on there. However, Beiming night doesn''t pay attention to the four points. What''s important is the two hidden points on the island.


    I''ve been here for more than ten days. If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng''s deliberate tampering with the system and trapping them in it, they might not be able to find out these people.


    Eighty percent of the area of the two islands has not been developed, which can be regarded as primeval forest. It is easy for Tibetans to do so. What''s more, the island is rich in materials. It is absolutely impossible to starve to death if you want to live on such an island for a few months.


    "Send more people to reinforce." He stopped in the jungle near the signal point, adjusted the position of the communicator on the northern night, and gave orders in a few words.


    The communicator tuned the channel and said, "I know."


    Not far away, Beiming Liancheng, who had already got off the bus and walked on foot, suddenly stopped. Beiming night glanced at the position marked on his screen. There was no need for Beiming Liancheng''s instructions. He already knew how to act.


    In terms of computer, he is not as good as Beiming Liancheng, but in terms of action, even Beiming Liancheng has to admire his vigorous and resolute manner.


    There is a dense forest in front of them. There are some thorns growing inside. They have not been exploited in the past years. They have gone deep into the deepest part of the forest. Besides thorns, there may be beasts here.


    It''s true that there are cannibal beasts on the island. It''s just that the beast area is divided. Generally, no one will approach.


    It seems that the other party is really brave enough to hide here.


    "You three are going with me." Beiming night saw the dense forest in front of him. Suddenly he waved his hand and rushed to the jungle first.


    Three brothers followed closely behind.


    Beiming Liancheng is still studying the specific location of the other side, and did not follow in.


    As for the northern night, after entering the jungle, they let the members of the three secret service teams behind them disperse and go deeper. Finally, they can find the traces left by those people through the light moonlight.


    They have been here for activities, probably to find food and water. Their footprints are not disordered and they look very neat. At a glance, they know that those who walk on it must be specially trained experts.


    The other three followed him not far away. I don''t know how long I groped in the jungle, and finally I saw a little light in the distance.


    Beiming night opens another communicator on his wrist and sends back a set of data to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately sat down on the spot, tapping his long finger on the keyboard and whispering to the communicator on his lips: "now I''m going to move a little bit on the system to distract them. In order to find a better signal point, they will leave from where they are and find another place. There''s the beach out there. I''ll try my best to lead them to the beach. Pay attention to how many of them there are, and I''ll bring your brothers back. "


    "Good." Beiming night light should be a, from the waist took out the telescope.


    Just do what you say. The northern underworld is already in action. Before long, I saw the light of the fire moving gradually, and even approaching them.Soon, Beiming night saw that there were sixteen people in that side. They walked along the jungle path not far from their eyes and continued to walk to the east beach.


    When they passed the beach, Beiming night had a thorough look. There were 16 people, and there was nothing else. He immediately put the information back to Beiming Liancheng on the communicator on his wrist.


    Beiming Liancheng said to the communicator, "brothers over there are already in action. You wait a moment."


    Beiming night did not speak, still holding a telescope to look at the more than a dozen people walking to the beach.


    After a short stop on the beach, ten people immediately dispersed into the jungle in front of the beach.


    Before long, people hid in it and disappeared, but they could see clearly where they were hiding.


    As for the six people who were in the same place, each with a notebook, they continued to work on the beach.


    In addition to controlling the system, it can also control the strength of the signal, which only Beiming Liancheng can do. I have to say that he is really a genius in this field, and even Beiming night admired him.


    Just like now, he can guide the signals of the whole system in every corner, and lead these people from the depths of the jungle to the beach, and then let Beiming night and several brothers see clearly. Who can do this?


    The six people were still worrying about the computer on the beach. They felt that the system had been broken through by them, but they had just broken through several layers of data. Suddenly they would die there and never get in again.


    It''s like clearly seeing that there is something you want. It seems that you can easily reach it, but you can only look at it. You can''t get it all the time, because your hand is not long enough.

 Chapter 564

    "How could that be?" One of them raised his head and looked around. Although he didn''t see anything unusual, he still felt something was wrong.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The other looked at him and asked.


    The man, who is called the boss, still looks across the quiet jungle in the distance. He really can''t see what''s wrong, but he always feels that the sudden signal just now is a bit strange.


    Without answering the player''s question, he took a few more steps to the beach, but still couldn''t help looking up at the jungle they were in at night.


    The jungle was quiet, not even a sound of animals and birds. The wind from the sea swept all the branches and leaves, making a rustling sound.


    It''s so natural. It''s no different from the past ten days. However, standing on this beach, he always feels a little strange.


    "Boss, is there something wrong?" One of them stood up and came to him, a little uneasy in his eyes.


    "What do you think?" The boss looked at him and asked instead.


    The man pursed his lips and said, "I feel that the signal just now is a bit strange. Although the signal on the beach is better than that in the jungle, it''s normal, but it''s so strong that I always feel strange."


    The boss nodded, but he didn''t understand.


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t help but dial a number with his mobile phone. After the other party got through, he said in a deep voice: "help me get through to the young master."


    The communication was temporarily cut off at the other end, probably asking the person at the other end. Before long, the communication was connected again, but the boss was very clear that the communication between him and the "young master" was not on the same line, but connected several layers.


    "What''s the matter?" A low male voice came from the other end of the phone. It still sounded very magnetic and pleasant.


    The eldest brother gathered his spirit. Facing this "young master", he felt a little subconscious fear, but he still insisted: "we just received a signal. In order to pursue that signal, we moved from the original place to the beach, but only after we arrived did we find that the system that had just broken was stuck there again..."


    The other side didn''t speak all the time, listening to his report quietly. When he finished, the other side seemed to wring his eyebrows to think about something. A moment later, the man called young master over there said in a deep voice: "the city of northern hell is on the island."


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "I know, young master!"


    The phone was hung up with a beep. The boss immediately called on the other team members and said in a loud voice, "we''ve fallen in the trap. Let''s go."


    A few people startled, quickly stood up, holding their notebooks, quickly retreated to the edge of the jungle.


    But they haven''t got close to the jungle yet. Beiming night has already taken the three team members to jump out of another jungle and strode after them.


    At the sight of the man who suddenly appeared, six people''s faces changed dramatically. They couldn''t care about the others any more. Holding the computer, they rushed to the depths of the jungle.


    I thought it would be hard for them to catch up with themselves after such a long distance, especially on the beach.


    People who have been to the beach know that people can''t walk fast when they step on the sand.


    But they didn''t expect that those people could run as fast as a gust of wind, which was unprecedented.


    Especially the tall man running in front of them. When they got closer, they were shocked by the cold.


    "It''s the northern night!" Someone called.


    This exclamation made other people''s legs soften. Ten men hiding in the jungle rushed out and stood in front of them on the northern night. Without saying a word, they started to fight. As for the six computer experts, they were about to run deep into the jungle.


    Beiming night a heavy fist will block in front of his man down, heavy voice way: "these people to you."


    As soon as the words came down, he opened his legs and forced back the man who wanted to come and pester him with another heavy fist. He chased him out alone.


    His target is the man who called just now. He may find out the location of the man hiding behind by taking his phone.


    Those computer masters were scared by the man who rushed out of the crowd. The boss walked in the front and couldn''t help looking back. After such a long distance, he could feel the cold look he cast.


    "They suddenly pulled up his computer, and the closer the distance between him and the computer, they realized


    The other five people were still holding the computer. Listening to him, they immediately started to destroy the data in the computer while running. But in this way, the speed of running was even slower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Beiming night has caught up with the last one. With a heavy fist, he directly waves the man down, but he ignores his computer. Instead, he goes directly to catch up with the boss in front of him.


    Seeing that one of his companions had been knocked down, the boss, who was walking in front of him, was even more flustered and yelled: "completely destroyed."They turn on their own computer, press a few keys, and the information disappears quickly on the screen. As soon as the information disappears, who they communicate with, and what information they send to people, they can be completely destroyed.


    However, it still takes a little time. After pressing those keys, he still rushed to the forest with his computer in his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already gone into the jungle.


    Beiming night, however, was always following him like a ghost, and the closer he was, the closer he was.


    Finally, seeing that all the data on the screen were about to disappear, the boss suddenly stopped and pulled out his self-defense pistol from his waist. Without waiting for the night to come near, he swung his hand to fasten the wrench of the gun. With a bang, the bullet shot out quickly.


    Beiming night, who had been chasing him all the time, lost sight of him in a wrong step and body shape.


    It''s completely gone! The eldest brother blinked and almost wanted to rub his sour eyes.


    How could he just disappear? The speed is so fast and the figure is so strange. If he hadn''t recognized him as Beiming night just now, he would have thought that he had hit a ghost.


    However, knowing that he was the night of the northern underworld, he was even more afraid. The night of the northern underworld was sometimes more terrifying than ghosts.


    He paid close attention to the movement around him, held the pistol tightly, and concentrated all his energy to find out the northern night.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the left side. He was startled. He didn''t even think about it, so he shot in that direction.


    But after the shot, the bullet just quickly went into the grass and didn''t hurt anyone at all.


    He is holding a gun, even his hands can''t help shaking. If it''s not Beiming night, he''s not so afraid, but now, it''s really Beiming night!

 Chapter 565

    The boss was in a panic. He had heard many legends about the northern night. If he fell into his hands today, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely peel off his skin.


    However, he really disappeared. At this time, where did he hide?


    Hand unconsciously to his pants pocket, the computer has been thrown by him, thrown on the ground, his eyes turned, suddenly the muzzle down directly hit the computer.


    The computer was completely scrapped. After firing a shot at the computer, the muzzle of the gun pointed to the surrounding trees, but his hand carefully poked into his trouser pocket.


    I just made a phone call to the "young master", and this mobile phone must be destroyed. Otherwise, they can use this card to find the location of the person who communicates with the "young master". Even if they can''t find out the "young master" all at once, they may be able to find out the person who connects.


    Although we may not be able to find out the young master with this, even if there is only a little clue, he can''t take the risk.


    The finger has touched the mobile phone, the muzzle of the gun is still facing the trees around, and the ear is standing up tightly, paying close attention to the movement around.


    There is still no trace of Beiming night, but he knows he is near here, but he doesn''t know where he is hiding.


    He felt a cold breath behind him. As soon as he turned around, the muzzle of the gun pointed towards him quickly, but there were not many bullets, so he did not dare to shoot any more.


    Can fix one''s eyes to see, don''t feel there is what thing, just why suddenly feel the breath around so terrible?


    "Beiming night, you come out, aren''t you very good? What kind of hero is hiding? You come out quickly He was really distressed by the tense atmosphere, and his mood was always depressed. He was afraid, and could hardly bear it.


    I don''t know from which corner, actually came the low voice of the northern night, the voice also showed a thin cool smile: "do you know there are poisonous snakes and beasts in the jungle?"


    The boss was startled. The muzzle of the gun aimed at the side where the sound came from. With a bang, the gun shot out again.


    But just as before, the bullet went straight into the jungle and did not stir up any movement.


    The voice of the northern night did not know from which corner suddenly spread out: "tell me who is behind the instigator, I will spare you."


    "You can''t think about it." The muzzle of the eldest brother''s gun was aimed at the direction of the sound again, but this time he didn''t dare to fire bullets. It was just that the place was dark, and he couldn''t see the figure of the northern night.


    Beiming night also seems indifferent, no longer pay attention to him.


    When both of them stopped talking, everything around them was surprisingly quiet. Before long, there was a rustle in the grass.


    Because of the warning of the northern night just now, the four words "poisonous snake and beast" have caused a very big shadow in the boss''s heart. At this time, hearing these rustling sounds, the whole person will be completely cool.


    He has also heard about the dozens of islands. Many places have not been developed. Now he is in the undeveloped area, which belongs to the primeval forest. Is there really a beast here?


    The voice of Sha Sha is getting louder and louder, and the eldest brother''s nerves are also in high tension. The big palm holding the pistol is already wet, and his body exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and a huge thing rushed out of the corner. The boss was startled. He didn''t want to think about it at all. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the huge object, and another one was ejected.


    But the giant''s action is very agile, even a few shots still can''t hit it, at this time, there is a movement behind him, and another giant rushed over.


    The night was too light, and it was deep in the mountains and forests. I couldn''t see what it was.


    The boss was scared back and shot several times, but none of them could hit him. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the two beasts had come to him, but the bullets of his pistol had been used up.


    The one on the right hand suddenly jumped at him and bit him on the wrist.


    The eldest brother was also trained. He made a mistake and dodged. But the one on the left and right suddenly jumped on his back and jumped on him. Now he couldn''t escape.


    The giant beast pounced on him and directly threw him to the ground. The one who had been in the air turned back and bit his wrist. A stabbing pain came from his wrist.


    He couldn''t even hold the gun tightly in his hand, so he was pressed to the ground. He wanted to get rid of the two beasts, but he had no chance at all.


    In the wind, the voice of Beiming night came slowly: "do you want to be torn up and eaten directly by them, or do you want to tell the person behind?"


    The two beasts didn''t tear him up and eat him directly, but they kept gnawing on his limbs, even on his back.


    The eldest brother was so scared that his heart was about to stop beating. The pain lingered in his heart and spread all over his body.


    But it''s strange that they don''t tear at him like other beasts, but they are more like lingchi.


    Yes, lingchi.


    These two words flashed in the boss''s mind. The boss was so scared that he almost turned his eyes and fainted.In the hazy night, a slender figure leans on the edge of the tree, and his cold eyes fall on his face. The smile of his lips in the northern night is cruel and disdainful: "it''s OK not to say, these two wolf dogs can play with you until dawn."


    Wolf dog, two wolf dogs! But why is it so terrible? Compared with the general wolf dog, I don''t know how much bigger it is? But that''s not the point. The point is that they''re really tearing the flesh off him piece by piece.


    Although every bite was not big, every bite was so painful that he almost passed out. Maybe at this time, passing out is the best.


    He looked up and saw the cold figure on the northern night. He wanted to bite his lips and never say anything. But the pain on his body really made his nerves numb.


    "Kill me..." He hoarse voice, roared: "you kill me, I will not say, I will not say anything! If you have the ability, you will kill me... "


    What''s the meaning of living like that? It''s worth taking his life for the whole family.


    Beiming night is very clear that people like them must be held by the people behind them. However, he believes that not everyone can be so strong.


    He whistled and pressed on the boss. The two wolf dogs raised their sharp teeth and gnawed on him. This time, instead of tearing his meat, they gnawed it into pieces.


    The boss was crying with pain. After less than ten seconds, he immediately turned his eyes. This time, he really fainted.

 Chapter 566

    Beiming night ignored him, just leaned on the tree and glanced at two wolf dogs.


    Two wolfhounds, like spirituals, knew what their master wanted to do, and continued to gnaw on their boss.


    The boss woke up in a sharp pain. This time, he turned pale and said in a hoarse voice: "I said! I say everything, you Let them go, let them go... "


    "When you say it, I''ll decide whether to stop them." The northern night grinned coldly and stared at him.


    The boss was shaking all over with pain, and his voice was as hoarse as the gravel crushed under the wheel of the car: "I really don''t know who he is, and they are not alone. They are an organization. The person behind them is called the young master, but I have never seen him. Lianming city and I just cheated him. You can''t find one of them through Lianming city I''ve said it. I''ve said it. Let me go. Let them go... "


    If he could die, he was willing to die now, but he could not. The pain on his body was beyond ordinary people''s endurance, and the smile on his lips was so evil that he was desperate.


    He has absolute reason to believe that this cold-blooded and cruel man, he can really let his two wolf dogs chew him until dawn.


    The northern night coldly looks at the man lying on the ground covered with blood. After whistling, the two wolf dogs finally climb down on the boss, but they are still waiting for him.


    The eldest brother shakes his hands and goes to his trouser pocket. Beiming night squints his eyes. Even if the eldest brother can''t see the look under his eyes, he still knows what he is thinking.


    "That phone..." he said in a dumb voice


    He shook hands and took the phone out of his trouser pocket. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. I don''t know where the strength came from. He took the phone and tried to hit it deep in the wild forest.


    However, when he raised his arm and was about to throw the phone out, the tall figure who was just leaning against the tree suddenly turned up along the tree trunk like the wind and came to the top of the tree in a twinkling of an eye.


    With the long arm raised, a thin thing that he could not see was thrown out. With a snap, the end of the string accurately touched the phone. It was like a small thing with a suction cup. It sucked the mobile phone, and then with a swish. The night of the northern night was cold and smiling, and the mobile phone had already fallen on his hand.


    The boss can''t believe his eyes. How could it be like this? How can there be such a magical person at the end of the day? He knew that Beiming night was not easy, and he also knew that these people had received hellish training since they were young. However, he really didn''t believe that he could pick up the phone he had thrown out at such an extremely urgent moment.


    A burst of depressed fire attacked the heart, and the boss fainted again.


    Beiming night ignored him, but jumped down from the tree, eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, long finger a row, the number turned out, eyes a cold, he turned and went outside, in the wind, only left his cold voice, "take him back."


    As soon as the words came down, one of the wolf dogs hurriedly went over and bit a piece of meat on the boss''s back. He just picked it up and kept up with him.


    After Beiming night returned to the beach, the three brothers he brought along and the four wolf dogs who came after him had subdued the rest of the people.


    Beiming even city also rushed to come, is counting the number of people.


    Beiming night will hand the phone to him, he immediately turned on the computer, only he knows the way to board a website, put the string of phone numbers into.


    In less than a minute, he looked at the northern night and said, "it''s in a building in Dongling city."


    "Call Qijie and ask him to send someone to lock the spot down." Beiming night dropped this and turned to the place where they parked the SUV.


    Only half the way, there came a worried voice from the communicator: "boss, a killer has escaped."


    "They are familiar with the island''s defense system, and immediately inform the brothers to gather and form a whole team."


    "I see." Dongli answered, turned off the communicator and connected with his brother at the drill ground.


    Beiming night was still a little uneasy in his heart, although he couldn''t even tell where he was uneasy.


    The island is full of well-trained brothers. Even if they meet the killer, he can''t make any noise.


    However, in order to lure them to expose their hiding places, Beiming Liancheng has simplified the unlocking procedure of the defense system, deliberately exposing the defense system in front of them.


    Now they know the defense system of the whole island like the back of their hands. They know exactly where there are surveillance, where there are no guards, and where the guards are loose


    He tightened his palm, still a little uneasy. He took out the phone and dialed a number. He said in a deep voice, "Ah Jiao, go to the cabin and keep your name, but don''t let anyone near."


    "Yes." Gillian a little hoarse voice came over, although drinking some wine, but at least not completely unconscious.Beiming night hung up the phone, but he still felt a little uneasy. He sped up to the place where the off-road vehicle was put, stepped up, and then turned on the messenger to Beiming Liancheng, saying: "there''s a killer on the island. Ask them to give you the size of the footprints there, and immediately analyze what kind of person they are."


    "I understand." The voice of Beiming Liancheng came.


    Beiming night turned off the communication device, stepped on the accelerator of the off-road vehicle, ignored the brothers behind, and took the lead to drive the off-road vehicle to the base on the other side of the training camp.


    If there are only their brothers on the island, he doesn''t have to worry. As long as the brothers gather together for rectification, even if the brothers of each team can''t recognize the others, the brothers of their own team can always recognize them.


    They are all highly trained people and it''s not easy to start with them.


    Now, it''s not just the secret service on this island.


    The car had been driving for less than five minutes, but he was still worried. He was about to take out his mobile phone and call Gillian again. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone had already rung.


    He stopped, took out his cell phone and saw that it was Gillian''s number.


    Do not know why, at this time to see her call, the heart, inexplicable panic.


    "Why?" As soon as he got through, he asked in a deep voice.


    A Jiao took a deep breath and uneasily said, "Sir, Miss coco is not in the cabin. A brother saw her go to the beach by herself


    "Damn it Beiming night was so flustered that he almost dropped his cell phone: "immediately send people to the beach to get them back!"

 Chapter 567

    Mingke went to the beach by herself, not because she was hijacked, but because she was a little depressed and wanted to go out for a walk, so she went to the beach.


    After waking up tonight, there was no Beiming night around. Looking at the mess of a bed, my heart suddenly became uncomfortable.


    He is always like this. When he wants to be himself, he never pays attention to her wishes. When it''s cold, it''s like an iceberg. When it''s hot, it''s enough to melt her.


    In front of him, she has no right to say no at all. If she dares to say so, it must be his rougher treatment.


    Just like tonight, she didn''t know where she had offended him. He was in a bad mood. Why did she vent her anger?


    So terrible treatment, to her wake up, the body is still very uncomfortable.


    Once he is crazy, his fragile body will always be devastated. Once he is horizontal, he will make her faint. Is such a man really worth her liking?


    But she really likes him.


    When he is sitting there quietly, looking at him in a daze; when she is in a dilemma, and he appears in front of her like a God to solve all her difficulties, she suddenly finds that even if she doesn''t want to admit it, her heart has fallen.


    However, to sink her heart into this kind of man, is she taking the wrong medicine, or is she too naive? There is no future with Beiming night.


    She got up from the bed and went down to the wardrobe. She took out a suit of clothes and put them on. When she went out, she could still see the young men and women talking and laughing in the open space near the drill ground, spending their happy bonfire party.


    She was the only one on the island. Everyone was eating, drinking and having fun. Even in the northern night, she didn''t know where to drink and have fun with everyone.


    All of a sudden, she felt very lonely. She had never been lonely before. The man who lay beside her every night and begged her for nothing could not give her any sense of security when she was lonely.


    He can spoil her, but will not love her, she is not inferiority, but simply see all this, the night does not love her, this life can not love.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s because she doesn''t deserve it, thinks she''s too cheap, or something else. Anyway, this man just won''t fall in love with himself.


    She turned away from the busy side, and walked to the beach not far away. She just wanted to relax and be quiet, but when she walked, she suddenly felt a little affected.


    Why does she have to stay by his side and wait for him to come back? When he wants her, he can get her. When he doesn''t want her, he will leave her alone. Why does she have to be the cheap woman who will come and go as he calls?


    Can''t she really leave him? She really wants to leave him. She really doesn''t want to stay with him like a pet.


    But that damned agreement


    Heavy in heart, walking all the way from the beach, I didn''t even care if I was wet by the sea. As I walked, the lively laughter and the light of the campfire seemed to be farther and farther away from her.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I looked back, I could only vaguely see the light of the fire.


    She was startled. She didn''t expect that she had already gone so far and wanted to go back immediately, but she was a little angry. She didn''t want to stay in the cabin and wait for him to come back. In this way, a little willful and a little angry, she left the beach and went to the cliff not far away.


    The cliff is not high. It looks as if it is dozens of meters at most. It''s a good way to go. It''s not rock climbing, but it doesn''t take much effort.


    However, she was really tired today. She was forced to train all day by Beiming Liancheng. Just now, she was tossed by Beiming night for a long time, and she was sore everywhere.


    If not, she would not wake up so soon. She would wake up in the stinging pain only because her body was not feeling well and she would feel pain everywhere.


    Looking up at the cliff top, she took a deep breath and continued to climb up.


    She didn''t have to go. She just wanted to sit on the edge of the cliff and watch the sunrise. Although it was about two or three hours before dawn, she could sleep on the cliff for a while, and then watch the sunrise like salty duck eggs.


    I just don''t want to go back tonight. Let that guy have a look. She doesn''t have to stay with him.


    Although she knew that he would punish herself in a more terrible way, she just didn''t want to go back. Who would like to serve such a man with uncertain weather and hard to guess!


    Even if she had a good temper, she would not have as much patience with him after suffering from him again and again. Anyway, she would have to punish him. It''s better to be willful once.


    Finally I climbed to the top of the cliff and was about to lie down. Unexpectedly, there was a sound behind me.


    "Who?" Mingke was startled and suddenly turned back. In the light of the moon, he only saw a man rushing towards her.She was completely frightened. If he didn''t have a pistol in his hand, she would have thought he was from the island.


    But now he looked flustered, and the muzzle of the gun was still pointing at himself.


    Mingke took a deep breath and said, "don''t shoot. I don''t mean any harm."


    "Don''t move!" The man''s voice was hoarse, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at her, still striding forward: "who are you? What are you doing here? Is it a member of the secret service on this island? "


    Mingke blinked and listened to each other''s tone. Maybe he was the intruder mentioned by Beiming night. She always thought that they just broke into the system on the island on the computer, but she didn''t expect that they even broke into people.


    Does the northern night know this? Is there anyone else on the island besides this man? Did they break the system on the island? Did they get what they wanted?


    She suddenly complained about herself. At this time, what she thought was actually the interests of the northern night. Why didn''t she think that the other party was holding a gun, and he would bang himself at any time?


    Meditation, the man has come to her, the muzzle of the gun at her head, deep voice said: "reply."


    "I''m not from this island. I''m just here to play." Name can be returned immediately.


    The man snorted. He wanted to say something, but when he heard the commotion in the distance, his face changed and he stepped forward. He pulled Mingke''s back collar and brought her over. The muzzle of the pistol pressed on her temple: "don''t move. If you dare to lie again, I''ll kill you immediately."

 Chapter 568

    "Don''t shoot. If you shoot, they''ll know you''re here when they hear it." Although Mingke was so flustered that his legs were shaking, he at least knew how to find more chances to live: "I know where the exit is. Shall I take you? You don''t want to kill me. "


    The man looked down at her flustered eyes and hesitated: "who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll make you regret it. "


    "I''m the one they brought up To serve the men here, I I sold myself for a month. " It suddenly occurred to her that Mingshan had been brought to the island to entertain her brothers.


    If she said that she was brought up by Beiming night, the other party must think that she has a certain position in Beiming night, and then she will be coerced into letting Beiming night let him go.


    But if she was just a woman caught on the island and made money by selling her body, how could she have a little value in the heart of Beiming night? It''s no use if he catches her, is it?


    Since it''s useless to let her go, isn''t it?


    The man''s eyes swept from her body, from head to foot, a face was even more sunk: "come out to sell the president so pure?"


    "You don''t know that people like to look for pure people these days. If I dress up like a devil, they may not like me." Mingke laughed twice. She wanted to look up at him, but she didn''t dare. Her eyes turned slightly. She said with a smile, "I''ll take you away. I''ll take you to find a way out of this island. It''s no use if you let me go. I''m not from the Island. I don''t know anything."


    The man narrowed his eyes, still looking at her, this year men like pure, this is not bad, but, she really is to sell it? Why has he never heard of such a thing?


    But looking at her skeleton, she doesn''t have any muscle in her hand. She doesn''t look like a woman who has been trained on the island for a long time.


    He clenched the gun in his hand and felt his movement. Mingke''s heart tightened with fright. He said: "really, I can take you away. Don''t hurt me!"


    "Are you the woman of the northern night?" The man picked to pick eyebrow, suddenly dumb voice asks a way.


    Mingke was startled, but there was no movement on her face. As soon as she turned her eyes, she said with a smile, "yes, I want to be his woman too. Unfortunately, the president of Beiming university doesn''t like me. It''s a pity, don''t you think?"


    "Take off your clothes." The man whispered.


    Name can be a tight heart, even breathing are disordered, why does this pervert want her to take off her clothes? What''s wrong with him when he wants her to take off her clothes?


    "Didn''t you say you sold it? Take off your clothes and come with me. " The man said in a deep voice.


    Mingke bit his lip hard, and finally knew that he wanted to see if he was the kind of woman who didn''t have any sense of shame. Since he came out to sell, he couldn''t be so reserved. What''s the point of taking off a few clothes in front of life?


    But how dare she?


    "You are lying to me." Seeing the uneasiness of her eyes, the man immediately became angry. The muzzle of the gun pressed down on her temple for a few minutes. He said in a deep voice: "who are you? If not, I''ll shoot you. "


    "I I am... "


    Before she could finish what she said, suddenly there were several sounds of off-road vehicles driving under the cliff. The sound of the motor suddenly stopped, and it was obvious that someone was stopping below.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the leader has rushed dozens of meters to the top of the cliff, and there are still some people behind him.


    Men panic when they are scared. The people on this island are really terrible. Even if they are killers who have received strict training, they still have no advantage over them.


    Especially the man in charge of the team, he can kick their brother with one kick. It''s rare that he has such a strong skill.


    However, this time I didn''t come to take people to catch their Dongli, but the night of the northern night.


    Although it''s not the man with strong Kung Fu on his legs, when he saw the cold light of the man''s eyes, the killer holding Mingke was still in a panic. I don''t know why, the other side just looked at him, and he was so flustered that he almost stopped breathing.


    Mingke didn''t expect that the first one to rush up was Beiming night. As soon as she saw him appear, she forgot everything. She only remembered that he had a gun in his hand.


    He opened his mouth and immediately exclaimed, "he''s holding a gun. Be careful!"


    "Shut up." The killer around her was startled. As soon as she turned her wrist and snapped, the handle of the gun hit her head.


    Name can pain call a, only feel a stabbing pain on the forehead, after that, a warm wet breath along the forehead down.


    She breathed disorderly and nearly fainted with the blood dripping down.


    The forehead was broken by him, and the blood was constantly pouring down. The sudden change came so fast that people couldn''t wait for it.


    When the northern night heard the sound and stopped not far away from them, Mingke had been knocked out a blood hole by the killer.


    Seeing the blood constantly pouring out, he was so worried that he stared at them and said in a deep voice, "don''t hurt her. I''ll let you go."The killer didn''t respond. He just stared at him for a long time. Suddenly, his breath was disordered and his heart trembled.


    On the night of the northern underworld, this man never showed his face in newspapers and magazines, but he could still recognize him. Even if he only saw his side face, he couldn''t forget his appearance.


    This man, a cold breath, the murderous air under his eyes is constantly overflowing, his eyes have been locked on the woman in his arms


    The killer''s eyes half narrowed, and immediately understood that this girl is really his woman. Just looking at the worry that he couldn''t hide under his eyes, he knew that as long as he had a woman in his hand, Beiming night would be obedient.


    "Don''t come here." Seeing the footstep of the northern night moving, the killer yelled, and the muzzle of the gun was against Mingke''s head: "come again, I''ll kill her."


    Beiming night steps a meal, see name can forehead constantly overflow blood, he dropped on the side of the big palm more tightly, the voice is also more and more cold: "let her go, I will let you leave, if you hurt her, I promise you to the end even a piece of their own flesh and skin are not found."


    The killer was trained. He shouldn''t have been flustered in the face of others'' threats, but he couldn''t help being flustered after hearing what Beiming night said.


    Even a piece of skin and flesh could not be found. Such a sentence made him tremble, and the pistol almost fell from his fingertips.


    But he still believed that as long as the woman was in hand, the northern night would not dare to do anything with him.


    The people on this island killed several of his brothers, and all the other brothers were arrested by them. As long as they were arrested, they would not be able to come out alive. They killed his brother, and this man is the owner of this island


    The hatred of the killer''s eyes suddenly rose up, his fingertips forced, and the muzzle of the gun was pressed down with force at the place where he could be injured.

 Chapter 569

    Listening to the name can be stuffy hum, Beiming night in the heart can''t stop a burst of tight, even if there is no expression on the face, the pity of the fundus also can''t help flowing out.


    The killer''s eyes crossed him and fell on the more than ten men who followed him. He said in a deep voice, "let them all back down, or I will make your woman''s life worse than death!"


    The muzzle of the gun pressed on Mingke''s wound again, and the wound suddenly gushed out a lot of blood.


    Mingke was so painful that it was difficult to breathe. Except for the place stained with blood, the rest of his face was white without any human color.


    She groaned, unable to bear the pain.


    Even though he had tried his best to make himself calm, he could not help but change his face when he heard her moan as thin as a mosquito flying by


    With an order, dozens of people who followed behind didn''t even have any hesitation, and directly retreated from the top of the cliff.


    Until there were only three people left at the top of the cliff, Beiming night''s eyes were still fixed on Mingke''s forehead. He said in a deep voice, "what on earth do you want to let her go? Talk!"


    When he yelled at him, the killer was still a little timid. His hand trembled and his long finger clenched the pistol loosened a little.


    This man is really terrible. He has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. He has carried out countless tasks and killed countless people. However, in front of this man, he just looks at him and hears his roar, and his heart is in a mess.


    "Don''t come here!" The assassin murmured. In fact, the northern night did not pass. He was just flustered. He was afraid that he would come: "prepare a speedboat for me. In ten minutes, hurry up!"


    Beiming night will hand to pants pocket, killer immediately yelled: "don''t move!"


    Beiming night''s eyes were still locked on the pistol that pressed Mingke''s forehead and her face. Knowing what the killer was worried about, he took back his hand and raised his hands, and then slowly approached the thin lip with his left wrist.


    Opening the communicator with his chin, he said in a deep voice, "prepare a speedboat and put it on the beach below for five minutes."


    Under the order, he still raised his hands and glanced at the killer: "now go down, you can save a little time."


    He didn''t make any movement, even raised his hands, so active The killer squinted. Now he can save some time. However, the legendary northern night, which is the same as the devil, is so obedient and even takes the initiative. He is always a little uneasy, for fear that he is planning something.


    "Going or not?" The voice of the northern night is loud again. The little guy''s eyes in the sight have no luster. If she bleeds here, she will be shocked because of excessive blood loss.


    If she doesn''t leave, he doesn''t know how long she can last.


    But the more he cooperated, the more flustered the killer was. He didn''t know whether the woman in his hand was really so important, or whether it was the other party''s intrigue.


    He didn''t forget their actions tonight, all of which were controlled by the northern night. How could he be easily threatened by himself for such a fierce man and such a terrible role?


    What''s more, what kind of woman does a rich man like him want? Just a woman, is it really so important?


    "Are you going or not?" The killer hesitated, so angry that Beiming night almost wanted to rush to tear him up. A burst of drink, scared the killer almost legs are soft, even about to faint in the past name can also be roared by him opened his eyes, conscious.


    In the sight, the man had a gloomy face. Although his face didn''t change much, she saw anxiety and panic from his eyes.


    He is anxious Is it for her? Does this man care a little about her in his heart? Does he care about her body, or she?


    Her forehead was still aching, and her body was about to be completely drained. She just felt cold. I don''t know if it was because of too much blood loss. Under the wind of the cliff, her body was very cold.


    The killer was a little out of control because of the pressure given by the man in front of him. His spirit was tense. After he yelled, he almost pulled the trigger of the pistol.


    Beiming night pays close attention to his long finger. When he sees that his bloody long finger is shaking, his heart is tightening for no reason, and it''s hard to breathe.


    If this trembling long finger is accidentally pulled down, the bullet in the barrel will mercilessly pierce the girl''s head.


    "What else do you want?" He didn''t find that his voice was too low, because he was afraid that if he spoke a little louder, he would really scare the man to pull the trigger crazily: "the speedboat will arrive soon, and the people at the bottom have been dispersed by me. You go down now, no one will stop you. Hurry up."


    Even the word "Kuai" is soft.


    Mingke doesn''t dare to believe his eyes. Beiming night in front of him is patient and "coaxes" the killer around him. He I''m really trying to coax him.Even though he was still so powerful when he was cajoling people, was the president of Beiming really cajoling people?


    No one noticed her shock. Beiming night was still looking at the killer whose hands and feet were shaking. He saw that his fingertips were still shaking on the trigger, and the big beads of sweat were sliding from his forehead and face. He was holding his breath, and his voice was a little softer: "that''s the sound of the speedboat. My people have sent the speedboat over. You can go down now, and you can leave, I promise! ¡±


    if we don''t go on, the girl''s blood will really run out, especially the damned bastard, whose hands are still shaking.


    He''s so gentle. He''s afraid of hair?


    How can you be a killer with such poor quality?


    He really didn''t see such an uneasy killer. He would rather he was stronger than he is now. He would kill people by mistake at any time!


    Below, the sound of the speedboat was getting closer and closer. In less than five minutes, a speedboat really stopped quietly on the beach.


    Beiming night immediately turned on the communicator and said, "leave, everyone evacuate."


    The order fell and looked down. Sure enough, I saw the tall man coming from the speedboat and leaving through the beach. Before long, the man had gone away completely, and even his shadow became blurred.


    Beiming night''s sight fell on the killer''s trembling long finger again, pressing down a belly of anger, voice light again light, soft again soft: "now, can you rest assured?"


    But although his voice was soft, there was cold air under his eyes. It was not the cold air he deliberately created. It was just because he was worried that if he was not careful, the natural cold air was constantly overflowing.


    The assassin glanced at him, just to his line of sight, a shaking hand, trigger a careless passive.

 Chapter 570

    "Don''t mess around!" Beiming night was scared to breathe and hold his hands tightly by the little invisible movement. He said in a deep voice: "she is hurt and can''t walk any more. I exchange hostages with her. You take me down."


    With that, he was about to walk to them.


    "No!" Mingke gave a low cry. Although her forehead is still very painful and her consciousness has begun to be a little fuzzy, she still knows what happened in front of her eyes.


    He is the supreme president of Beiming. His life is so valuable. How can he exchange it with himself?


    What''s more, those people have already planned to deal with him. If the killer is cruel, he will be shot when he leaves


    No! She must not ask him to take the risk! "Don''t come here, I don''t need it!"


    "Shut up Beiming night glanced at her. As soon as he saw her face becoming paler and paler in the moonlight, he felt uncomfortable. It was like being stabbed by something. It was a little painful.


    Even a man who can endure pain like him can''t help it.


    The heart seems to have been hurt, and it hurts. I''ve lived for 28 years and never tried it.


    Pressure heart that inexplicable pain, looking at the killer, deep voice: "I come for her."


    The killer hesitated a little. If he hijacked Beiming night, it would be the best. He is the owner of the island. As long as he is in his own hands, who dares not listen to him?


    Just a woman, how is not as valuable as Beiming night, with Beiming night in his own hands, he has enough confidence that he can escape, not only can he escape, but also can ask him to release their people.


    But in his heart, he was afraid that this man was really terrible. He was afraid that he could not control him at all.


    Eyes turned, he finally found a little courage, staring at the northern night, said in a deep voice: "OK, you come here."


    "No Well... " The gun was pressed down on Mingke''s wound. Mingke snorted with pain and could not speak.


    Beiming night''s face sank and he said angrily, "if you touch her again, I promise you won''t get out of this island!"


    The killer collected collect God, finally or take away to press the gun barrel of the name can wound, stare at the North night way: "clothes off."


    In the night of the northern underworld, there was a touch of murderous air in his eyes, but he took off his camouflage clothes without saying a word, revealing his strong body.


    Mingke has never felt as secure as he is now, with his strong muscles, spacious chest and two strong arms. Every part of his body exudes a strong masculinity and conveys an important message to her: as long as he is there, she will be safe.


    Before this moment, she was still complaining that he didn''t care about himself. If he didn''t care, how could he be willing to exchange himself for her?


    Whether he cares about her people or her body, at least, he cares about her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat me." In the northern night light naked upper body to two people in front of less than ten steps away, the killer''s muzzle finally moved from Mingke''s head, to the northern night thigh place aiming: "if you really are a man, don''t hide."


    Mingke earned a big eye, lost consciousness was startled by his action, immediately completely pulled back.


    This bastard wants to beat Beiming night first because he is afraid! God damn it!


    What''s more terrible is that Beiming night actually didn''t hide, just stood there.


    Muzzle, point it at his right leg.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Mingke was so scared that he suddenly ran into the killer with all his strength: "asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    In fact, she didn''t have much strength, but because she was injured, she had been so fragile just now. The killer didn''t pay attention to her at all, and all her attention was on the northern night. So when she bumped into her, the killer didn''t have the slightest defense.


    With a bang, the bullet was hit in the air. In the sight of Beiming night, Mingke grabbed the killer and jumped from the top of the cliff.


    Sixty or seventy meters high cliff top, with the sea below


    A moment of falling, even fear of time is not enough, can not start to fear, people have fallen sharply in the sea.


    It turns out that jumping into the sea is so painful. It''s like hitting the ground. It''s clear that when the sea water with no bearing capacity touches her body, it becomes hard. It hurts her so much. It really hurts


    The consciousness is more and more vague, the pain of the body is more and more unreal, breathing is more and more difficult.


    She wants to open her eyes, but the sea water has been stimulating her eyes. As long as she opens them a little, it will make her eyes sour and painful.


    She wanted to open her mouth for help, but as soon as she opened her mouth, countless sea water poured in, choking her to drink a few mouthfuls of sea water. Not only did she get sore throat, but also sea water poured into her nose.


    She felt that she was going to die, that she could not live any more, that the air in her chest was getting thinner and thinner, and that her breathing was becoming more and more painful.Beiming night Is Beiming night hurt? Did you hit him with that shot just now?


    Beiming night Night Are you ok now? Did that bastard hurt you?


    Vaguely, it seems to hear a huge sound of falling into the water, that sound, just listening, the body can''t help but pain with him.


    Jumping into the sea is very painful. It really hurts


    Soft body lost the last bit of strength, her eyes closed, no breathing, people with the sea waves, slowly sink.


    Even though I know I can''t live, I still want to know if the shot just now hit Beiming night? Is there anything wrong with him?


    Don''t hurt him, she doesn''t want him hurt, don''t


    Night, she would like to see his face again, listen to his habitual cold voice, and feel the warm breath in his arms.


    Even if he had to toss her all night, she still wanted to see him and see him again.


    Night, I don''t want to die, don''t want to die


    Just as Mingke was despairing and swallowing her last breath, a pair of big palms suddenly fell on her face. She was so stunned that she lifted up her sinking body and kept going up.


    She knew it was him, the man she wanted to see again when she was dying, but she had no strength to open her eyes and look at his face again


    When you meet a good girl in the future, you should remember to cherish others. Don''t be so rude and ruthless as to toss about. Don''t let people see through everything about him.


    Try to open your heart, try to really communicate with others, maybe, he can not live so lonely, so lonely.


    In the future, learn to get along with others, you know?


    She didn''t want to see him live in loneliness all his life. She hoped that he would have his own happiness and a warm home.


    At home, there is a wife who loves him and a obedient child.


    Night, don''t be lonely


    When Beiming night holds Mingke to the surface of the water, her eyes are closed tightly, and she reaches out her finger to explore on the tip of her nose. She even has no breath.


    Fear completely drowned him in an instant. When he swam back to the shore with her, his whole body was shaking.


    Girl, can''t die, without his permission, she can''t die!


    If she dares to play dead for him, he will punish her severely! He''ll punish her so she can''t get out of bed for ten days and nights!


    Girl, I won''t let you die! Open your eyes and make me live!

 Chapter 571

    There are rescue workers on the island, but the medical equipment is not as good as that of the big hospitals in the urban area. Several rescue workers gave Mingke a round of first aid, then put on an oxygen mask and directly put her on the helicopter.


    In less than half an hour, the man had been taken to the largest hospital in the city.


    As soon as he was sent to the hospital, he went directly into the emergency room. When he was sent in, his heart stopped. Even the doctor didn''t guarantee whether he could rescue him.


    Beiming night was blocked outside the emergency room. If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng and Dongli, he would have rushed in.


    But now, people in the rescue, he can only stand here, can''t help at all.


    At that time, her eyes were closed, her hands were cold, and she had no breath at all. Now as long as you think back to the situation just now, he has a feeling that the sky above his head is about to fall.


    Why so nervous, nervous to now his hands are still shaking, he did not know, he only knew that the girl must not die, she and he an agreement, right? The agreement does not end one day. She is her own person all day. She can''t die without his permission.


    She can''t die


    "Sit down and have a rest, sir. It''s no use standing here." Dongli came up to him and looked at his dripping clothes. After hesitation, he said, "I''ll ask someone to send you a suit of clothes. You change your clothes first. I''ll..."


    "Go away." The voice of the northern night is not big, very light, very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear clearly.


    But Dongli still heard clearly, even though he spoke very quietly, the words were still beyond doubt.


    He didn''t dare to say anything more. At this time, he probably couldn''t listen to anyone.


    Not far away, Beiming Liancheng was sitting on a chair, looking down at the floor on his feet. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    People are quiet. When they are quiet, they are always filled with the innate cold air. Dongli knows that at this time, even the company leader can''t get close to him, because the company leader at this time doesn''t allow others to disturb him.


    , all two of them, made the East hedge very nervous, and only hoped that Miss coco could rush out, if she could not get up. He couldn''t imagine.


    Beiming night is still standing outside the door of the emergency room, staring at the door of the emergency room for a moment. People look at it quietly, and there is no special cousin on their face, only those eyes A pair of eyes like a magic general, the fundus has no light.


    He couldn''t feel her breath just now. He didn''t even feel her breath. Even his heart beat stopped.


    Is it because she is angry with him and others have been tormenting her, that she would rather sleep to death than wake up to face him?


    But how can he allow it? How could he allow her to leave like this? If she dares to leave without a word, even if it is hell, he will break in and get her back and beat her up.


    He won''t allow her to leave, never!


    Time is anxiously waiting for that minute to pass, the whole person of the northern night is also in the passage of time, little by little become cold, gradually cold into an iceberg, others go there a stop, there are passers-by on the road, no one dare to see half an eye.


    It''s so cold that even if you look at it one more time, you will be afraid. It''s like if you look at it one more time, the whole blood will coagulate.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, maybe he didn''t know what he was doing. He just sat there quietly, maybe he was waiting, maybe he was just accompanying Beiming night. Anyway, he just waited there quietly, without his own thoughts or knowing what he was thinking.


    The atmosphere is getting colder and colder, which makes people feel more and more depressed. Dongli looks at these two people with a heavy heart.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open and the doctor came out, Beiming night felt that his legs suddenly lost all his strength. As soon as his legs became soft, he almost fell down.


    Dongli was quick eyed and helped him immediately. He was so shocked that he couldn''t describe it in words. He had never seen such a fragile side of him since he had been with him for so many years.


    Just because he saw the door opened and the doctor came out, he almost fell down!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    "How''s it going?" The frailty of the northern night only lasted for a moment. He pushed aside the eastern fence and strode over. Looking at the doctor, he said in a deep voice, "how about people?"


    "It''s coming." When he looked at his posture, the cold all over his body had made the doctor shiver. He was really afraid that if he said this slowly, the man would lift him up and shake his whole body to pieces.


    She''s alive. She''s alive at last


    At this moment of the northern night, I wanted to roar for a moment.


    When people were in his arms, they had no breath. No one would know how nervous he was just on the way. When he was waiting outside the emergency room, his heart was almost torn by his own tension.Finally, I was saved


    He did not speak, and ignored the doctor''s obstruction, turned and rushed to the emergency room.


    When they saw the family members of the patients rushing in, the two nurses wanted to stop them, but after they felt the cold and dignified breath, the two girls stood there in a daze, forgetting their work completely.


    "Why don''t you wake up?" At the sight of the man still in a coma, the cold air made him more cautious.


    "If you want her to sleep all the time, you can speak a little louder and break the things in these women''s hands to pieces." I don''t know when to walk to the north of the night behind him to connect the city cold voice to say.


    Beiming night''s big palm is tight. He knows that he can''t control his emotions. But Mingke is still sleeping there. His face is so white that he doesn''t have any blood. He I''m still flustered.


    Half pushed and half blocked by Beiming Liancheng, the nurses breathed a sigh of relief, treated the wound, put on a drip, blood transfusion


    At dawn, Mingke was finally pushed to the intensive care unit.


    Intensive care unit, not intensive care unit, at least that girl really alive, and will soon wake up.


    Beiming night''s mood is also under control, sitting at the edge of the hospital bed looking at her quiet pale sleeping face, the mood is still a bit complicated.


    Is the man out of control all night really him? He was a little skeptical.


    Now I know that she will be OK. After I calm down, I feel a little disgusted with her actions last night.


    Just a woman!


    But looking at her small face, the fragility of that face


    Maybe, he just can''t bear her body.

 Chapter 572

    Originally, a noble and cool CEO had already thought about it, but she was just a woman. She really didn''t need to be so nervous.


    I must have taken the wrong medicine for the whole night.


    However, when Mingke was pushed back to the intensive care unit and still didn''t wake up after a whole day''s sleep, the one who had calmed down gradually began to be less calm. From the beginning of impatience, to the later of unhappiness, to the end of anger, he grabbed the doctor''s collar and threatened that if his woman didn''t wake up again, he would blow up the hospital!


    Blow it up! No one can doubt it!


    At first, the doctor just wanted to appease him as an anxious family member. However, after knowing that he was the president of Beiming University, the doctor with glasses fainted impolitely.


    Damn it! How dare you faint for him!


    Beiming night casually threw the unconscious doctor into the corridor, and his cold eyes swept the two nurses standing by the door.


    Two girls, one turned her eyes and totally unconscious, screamed and went to the doctor, while stumbling to the nurse station.


    She swore that she would never take a look at the handsome men in the future. The more handsome they are, the more terrifying they are. They can''t be provoked at all!


    Beiming night kicks out the female nurse who faints by the door, and is about to go to the infirmary in person to pick up a useful doctor. Unexpectedly, the doctor''s slight cough behind him makes him walk, and his tall body becomes stiff with the naked eye.


    He turned abruptly, his eyes locked on the face of the woman lying on the bed.


    The two rows of scallop like thick and slender eyelashes trembled slightly, gently trembled, such as butterfly wings, in such a low-pressure space, suddenly full of vitality.


    At least, for Dongli, it''s life.


    Miss coco is not awake again. He can guarantee that there will be a mass of people buried in this hospital.


    Mr. A has fallen into a magic barrier. He can''t control his behavior at all, just because his woman has been in a coma for a day and a night, and he''s in a panic again.


    Whether Mr. Wang is willing to admit it or not, Dongli knows that he was really flustered just now, more and more flustered.


    At this moment, all the women in Beiming have been awakened.


    She really woke up.


    "Go away." A light floating word, in the case of no one is prepared to overflow out.


    Dongli still couldn''t respond. Beiming Liancheng had already stood up from his chair and walked towards the door.


    Now that he''s awake, there''s no point in him staying.


    Seeing that he left, Dongli completely reacted. He held his breath in a hurry and kept up with him in a hurry.


    After going out, I found that the two people who were still lying on the aisle had been helped away. When I thought of the situation just now, I was really speechless.


    It''s really hard to see such a rough side of Mr. Wang, especially for doctors and nurses who are powerless Just now, the pretty little nurse fell down. Not only did he not help her, but he even kicked her into the corridor, thinking that she was in his way


    It''s so ungracious to be able to do this to all the pretty girls.


    Not far away, Yitang is there.


    Dongli walked over. Without waiting for him to speak, Yitang said, "you can go back and deal with the affairs on the island, sir. I''ll keep you here."


    "Good." Dongli answered and was about to leave.


    Walking in front of Beiming Liancheng suddenly stopped, hesitated, and then looked back at the lost soup.


    "Captain lien, is there anything else to do?" Yi Tang asked.


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lips and glanced at him: "don''t let him kill. If you can''t help it, please let me know for the first time."


    After that, he turned and walked away.


    Dongli was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed his pace.


    lost the soup and breathed a sigh of relief. I was really worried just now. If Miss coco didn''t wake up again, crazy things, he believed that he could definitely do it.


    fortunately, Miss coco finally woke up.


    After the door was closed, Beiming night went to the hospital bed, looking at her slightly trembling eyelashes, the whole person still had a kind of unreal feeling.


    It was not until she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up screaming from Chuang that Beiming night''s eyebrows brightened, and the uneasiness of her eyes completely dispersed.


    "Don''t hurt him, don''t!" Mingkehuo sit up, consciousness is still in a muddle, do not know where he is now.


    She looked frightened, as if struggling to escape from this place. She screamed restlessly and flustered: "don''t I don''t want to die, night, night save me, I don''t want to die... "


    The northern night stretched out her long arm and held her in her arms regardless of her struggle.


    He didn''t say a word, but he held it like this, but suddenly he felt quite calm.There is no sea water to kill her, no suffocation She can breathe, she Still alive


    From his body can also smell the faint smell of sea water, but his own familiar smell will cover all the breath, smell this burst of male breath, fear is slowly dispelled from the heart.


    She can breathe! She''s not in the sea. She''s been rescued.


    She raised her head from his arms and scanned a corner of the room. She was not familiar with it, but she still knew where she was.


    People in the hospital, she was really rescued, she came back to life.


    "Night..." That familiar face appears in the line of sight, so moving, so touching!


    It''s good that he''s still with her. It''s good


    A whimper overflowed from the deep of my throat. It was a blessing for the rest of my life. It was moved from the bottom of my heart because I could survive.


    She put her arms around his neck and breathed his breath greedily. Tears immediately came down from the corner of her eyes and wet a small face.


    Beiming night did not say anything, but has been holding her, the bottom of my heart was not less than half of her.


    It turns out that it''s really good to live. He has never experienced such a feeling that when someone is still alive, he would be moved by this and his eyes would be slightly wet.


    When she wanted to look at her face, he buried his head in her neck, not allowing her to see through the emotion from her eyes at this moment.


    So hold her, until clearly feel that she just had strength body slowly soft down, the two arms holding his neck also slowly slide down.


    Beiming night was startled. She let go of her and examined her face anxiously.


    Her eyes were still wide open, and she was still staring at him, but the whole person was as soft as a vented ball.


    "Girl..."


    "I..." Name can look at him, the last look, then soft ground fell down: "no power."

 Chapter 573

    It is said that the man in this ward is extremely noble and handsome, but his temper is so bad that no one can match him.


    Therefore, when doctors and nurses came, they lowered their heads, just like people in ancient times did when they went to the palace to meet the emperor. They did not dare to hum or even breathe.


    Seeing them like this, I was totally confused. How could it be like doctors and nurses checking her? It''s clear that the eunuchs and maids come to serve the empress!


    She didn''t know how she could have such a strange idea, but when she looked at the cautious attitude of these people, the fragments that she had seen in the palace drama drifted through her mind unconsciously, which was really similar.


    As for why she suddenly felt numb in her limbs and had no strength at all, according to the doctor, it was because she was too excited just now and used up all her strength at once.


    Originally, she almost died of drowning. She was in a coma for a day and a night. As soon as she woke up, she sat up from the bed and held the man tightly. It was good for her not to be in a coma because of collapse. Now she can stay awake. What is a little fatigue?


    Because many bottles of water have been dropped today, the doctor didn''t continue to prescribe water for her, just let her have a good rest, and there will be water for her tomorrow morning.


    After the doctor and the nurse left, Mingke had time to look at the Beiming night sitting by the bed. He saw that his upper body was wearing a shirt that was a little different from his figure, and his lower body was wearing the camouflage trousers for training. The trousers were crumpled. It was clear that after soaking in the water, he put them on like this. They were dirty and messy, which was not as good as his usual habit of wearing clothes And the earth.


    She moved her lips and finally said to him, "Sir, haven''t you changed your clothes all the time? If you don''t want Yi Tang to send you a suit of clothes, take a bath first. "


    She has never seen such a slovenly scene of him. Not only his coat doesn''t fit, but also his trousers are dirty. Since she has known the president of Beiming for so long, when did she see him in such a mess?


    "No Beiming night pursed her lips, and her eyes did not move away from her face for more than half a minute: "after dinner, I''ll watch you finish eating."


    "But..." Her eyes swept on him again from top to bottom, clearly wearing on him. He felt uncomfortable and had nothing to do with himself. However, seeing him like this, I still couldn''t bear to say, "go take a bath first. I don''t feel comfortable seeing you like this."


    He is the president of Empire group. He doesn''t care about his image, but she just can''t see it. In case someone else comes in and sees him like this, isn''t his image gone?


    North night picked pick eyebrow, stare at her face: "where not good?"


    "I..." Fame doesn''t know what to say. If you want to say that you care about his image, don''t you give him a chance to laugh at himself? Then this guy will laugh that he cares about him again.


    Eyes turned, she said: "you are dirty now, affect the appearance of the city, I look uncomfortable."


    Beiming night''s throat is blocked. I can''t believe my ears. This girl actually says that he affects the appearance of the city. Is she blind, or is her aesthetic distorted?


    It''s so good-looking that he''s invincible, but it''s not too bad to be one in a million. She actually said that he''s such a super handsome guy who affects the appearance of the city and doesn''t want to live?


    This is probably the first time that the president of Beiming was despised by others for his appearance. He was blocked in his throat and could not even speak.


    Mingke also finally realized how hurtful her words were. No, it should be said that they hurt his self-esteem.


    Such a noble and cool CEO is the object of everyone''s pursuit. How can he be wronged by the sentence "affect the appearance of the city".


    "I I just want you to take a bath and feel more comfortable. " She could not bear his cold breath in her eyes at last. Although it was clear that he didn''t mean to send the cold to himself, he was born like this.


    Her hands and feet were weak. She couldn''t even raise her hand to hold his big palm. She could only look at him and said softly, "I''m really afraid you''re uncomfortable, sir. Let Yi Tang find a suit for you and take a bath first."


    "You''re afraid of me?" This discovery made the chill of his eyes disappear, and his mood improved in an instant: "is this the performance of caring about me?"


    Mingke rolled his eyes in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any dislike in front of him.


    This man, overbearing, savage, tough, arrogant Well, now I suddenly find a new way to get along with him. If I completely satisfy his arrogance, he may become very talkative.


    "Sir, it''s hard for you. I don''t like it either. You can take a bath. I like to see him clean." She blinked. She didn''t have much strength on her body, but fortunately, she didn''t feel hard to speak: "you look like a casual suit, really It''s really beautiful. "


    Beiming night felt that he was really bewitched, and clearly heard that the girl was trying to coax him, but he was so careless that he drifted up.


    He got up and went to the door. He didn''t know what he said to Yi Tang. When he came back, he went straight to the bathroom.When I entered the bathroom, I didn''t forget to turn around and tell her: "lie here and don''t move. I''ll feed you dinner later."


    Then he closed the door of the bathroom.


    Feed her dinner Mingke doubted that he had heard wrong. Is that what the president of Beiming would say? However, it doesn''t seem to be true that people speak so seriously.


    But it was hard for her to imagine how hard it would be to ask Mr. Beiming to serve her. Since it was hard to imagine, she didn''t want to.


    About 15 minutes later, Yi Tang came back, and she had to admit that this man''s ability to handle affairs was not very good.


    In fifteen minutes, where did he find a dry cleaned suit? Even if she went back to the imperial group, it was not so fast, but whether she believed it or not, they did it.


    To this extent, her ability to handle affairs is not the envy of such a small person as her, and even she is not qualified to envy.


    "Miss coco, your dinner will be there soon." Yi Tang looked at her and gave her a smile.


    Her dinner was delayed because she was busy finding clothes for her husband.


    Put the washed clothes on the bed and he went out.


    Mingke was still lying there. After lying for a while, his strength recovered a little. It was not difficult to sit up.


    But every nerve in her body was crying out that she was tired and that she needed to rest, so she had to continue lying there.


    Until Beiming night came out, as soon as she looked up, she saw him coming out of the bathroom, wet and wet. She opened her eyes and almost screamed.


    This man! All of a sudden, she was a little flustered. This door It''s not locked, is it?

 Chapter 574

    "What are you afraid of?" Beiming night went over, threw down the pathetic towel, picked up the clothes from the bed and stabbed them in front of her.


    From the time he came out to the time when he picked up his clothes, he was naked. He didn''t even have a fig leaf on his body. No wonder he was so flustered at first sight.


    Although there have been many unusual relationships, it seems that she has not tried to look at his body seriously. If she looks at him like this, will she have the eye of a needle?


    It was not until Beiming night put a suit of clothes back on her body and blocked all the places that should not be exposed that she was completely relieved.


    Struggle to want to sit up, but don''t want to Beiming night strode past, two hands fell on her armpit, put her up.


    Mingke snorted. Can this guy not be so rude? Doesn''t he know that the place under a woman''s armpit is also very fragile? It''s so powerful.


    Beiming night is really did not expect to see her two delicate eyebrows tangled together, heard her stuffy hum voice, he just reflected, is oneself lift her time to scratch her pain.


    Even at ordinary times, this guy is weak and can''t stand his own toss. When is not the toss fierce, she faints in the middle? Now, she is weaker than usual


    Staring at her tangled facial features, he pursed his lips, and rubbed his big palm gently under her armpit where he had just been grabbed. His voice was a little softer than just now: "sorry, I didn''t think you were so fragile."


    Fame doesn''t speak. It''s not a matter of vulnerability. It''s that he doesn''t know how important it is, but his big hands


    Eyes unconsciously sink, swept the two in his armpit gently knead big palm, her small hand fell on the back of his hand, gently pushed a, whispered: "OK, no pain, quickly take away."


    Rub it under her armpit like this, and don''t think about the place


    She blushed. She really didn''t know how to face the big palms. If she went a little further, it would be her chest. Unexpectedly, he would not feel embarrassed!


    Of course, want to Beiming night in front of her feel embarrassed, she thought, I''m afraid in this life she didn''t have a chance to see.


    Realizing what she was uneasy about, Beiming night not only didn''t converge, but moved forward with a big palm, and even swept her chest gently.


    Mingke was so frightened that he wanted to push him away. But before she took her hand, he took his palms back and touched them like dragonfly skimming water. In a moment, he let go.


    Mingke''s face turned red. She didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. She is still a patient now. This is the ward, this asshole.


    However, she was no longer touched by others. If she investigated again, she could guarantee that this man would be able to do even more evil means.


    "Why didn''t Yi Tang send dinner?" Beiming night sank her face, as if nothing had happened just now. When she stared at her little face, her voice was a little low: "this guy is more and more unreliable."


    "Isn''t he looking for clothes for you?" Just left for a short time, I don''t think people are reliable. Who can find him a suit of dry cleaned clothes in 15 minutes, and still need the right size? If it''s him, he can''t do it himself, can he?


    Is the requirement of the CEO of Beiming too high? According to this standard, there is no one in the world who can satisfy him.


    "What look?" The northern night stares at her and hums.


    Actually for other men to look at him with this kind of eyes, is she holding injustice for Yi Tang? I don''t know he''s just in love with her. She hasn''t had dinner yet.


    He stood up and walked out the door, ignoring the girl who was not good at all.


    As soon as he opened the door, he looked up and saw that Yi Tang had come back with a pile of things. He was finally satisfied.


    He took things from his hand, closed the door and went inside.


    Ming reliable at the head of the bed has been watching his move, he put the bag on the bedside table, from the inside will be lost soup to send the food out.


    There is a box of porridge, a business snack, a few dishes and two empty bowls.


    He filled a bowl of porridge, sat down beside the bed, took a spoon and tasted it: "it''s a little hot."


    He took a look at Mingke and didn''t know if he was comforting her: "wait until it''s cold."


    Mingke shook his head, but nodded again and opened a little smile: "I''m not hungry."


    It is said that she has hung a lot of water today. There must be a lot of glucose in it. Up to now, she still doesn''t feel hungry.


    However, as he carefully put the porridge spoon on his lips and tried to cool it, she suddenly felt as if the bowl of porridge in his hand would be so delicious that she could not wait to eat it.


    It turned out that he was so gentle.


    A face exudes a sacred light, and her eyes are focused and bright. Originally, she has grown into a unique handsome man. In addition, she has a little pity in her eyes and a serious focus. This kind of night in the north, she can''t move her eyes completely, and her whole mind is totally immersed in it"I have something on my face?" Beiming night knows what this woman is doing without raising her head. She stares at him all the time. Do you really like him so much, or for something else?


    Listen to him hide a little smile of inquiry, name can just suddenly reaction, suddenly took a breath, a face rose more red.


    Just now, I was watching him. I don''t know how long I watched him. Is he going to doubt that she likes him again?


    "I''m good-looking. What''s so strange about seeing more?" He finally raised his eyes, glanced at her, then scooped up a mouthful of porridge to her lips: "open your mouth."


    Mingke is very clever. Open your mouth. This is the first time that Beiming night feeds her. It''s so gentle that it makes people feel that he is pitying her.


    She has been serving this man for a long time. Now she can''t tell what it''s like to change this man to serve herself.


    One hand has been tightly grasp the quilt, eat into the mouth of porridge even forget the taste, only know at this moment in front of this noble, arrogant, invincible man, feeding her porridge.


    Looking at her infatuated appearance, Beiming night wanted to make fun of her, but when she saw that little bit of disbelief and shock in her eyes, she felt a little soft.


    Did he treat her too badly in the past? After being with him for so long, it seems that he has never taken care of her. She has always taken care of himself.


    His star eyes slightly droop, don''t want to see her that pair of clear and thorough eyes, afraid oneself see more two eyes, in the heart will give birth to what feelings, some feelings shouldn''t grow.


    He just needs to remember that what he likes is the woman''s body.


    For her health, no matter what, he can''t let her have an accident.

 Chapter 575

    "Any more?" Feed name can finish eating a bowl, North dark night grabs a paper towel to wipe the congee residue of the corner of lips for her, soft voice asks a way.


    Mingke blinked, didn''t know what he was asking, just nodded.


    When around him, obedience is right, so he will never be angry with himself.


    Beiming night doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she''s still a little crazy. She''s staring at herself all the time. She looks like she''s possessed.


    He sighed in his heart, and gave her a half bowl of spoon. He came to her lips to blow cold, and then fed her a mouthful.


    After drinking this half bowl of porridge, Mingke found that he was full, and he was still very full.


    Beiming night just knew that this guy''s stomach was incredibly small. Originally, a bowl of porridge was almost enough. He asked her if she wanted to feed her a bowl again. He didn''t dare to feed her another bowl, for fear that it would damage her stomach. Who knows, half a bowl could hardly support her.


    She frowned and her little hand fell on her stomach.


    Beiming night immediately put the bowl down, opened her small hand, covered her big palm, gently rubbed her stomach, and said in a soft voice, "do you eat too much all at once?"


    Mingke nodded and looked down at his big palm.


    Beiming night suddenly wants to laugh. He has been with him for so long. Has he ever seen and touched any place inside and outside? Just rub her stomach. Is it necessary to be on guard like this?


    "When will you ask me for you?" He asked suddenly.


    Mingke is still blinking a pair of eyes like deer. Innocent and confused are shining in those clear eyes. He doesn''t know what he is asking.


    The North dark night hangs the MOU to stare at her, the smile of the lip Cape slowly swings open: "can''t answer? Or are you deaf and didn''t hear me


    She blinked again, thinking about what he was asking.


    When will you ask him for her? A think, a double eye Mou immediately opens big boss.


    He asked himself such an evil question. How could she ask him to ask for himself? This man is too arrogant!


    Small hand clenched, she glared at him, murmured small mouth, murmured: "no way."


    "Don''t you really want me?" He came close.


    When he leaned over, the familiar man''s breath suddenly came again. A kind of breath that could not even be named lingered on the tip of her nose. It was clear and light, with a little fragrance. It smelled good. Although the smell was light, it was strong.


    She didn''t know how to describe the feeling, but when he was close, she could easily feel the strong man, and his breath had completely wrapped her.


    The big palm was still rubbing on her stomach. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, but the fingertips went up intentionally or unintentionally.


    She gave a low cry, and her little hand fell on his wrist and gently pulled: "stop it, this is the hospital."


    Beimingye doesn''t want to make trouble with her, but her expression just now is too cute. He can''t help but want to get close to her and swallow her into his stomach.


    The long finger fell on her forehead and gently stroked her hair. Don''t go back to her ears. His fingertips gently stroked her face.


    Such a gentle move, such a gentle look Mingke felt that his breath was getting faster and faster, and his heart was beating more and more fiercely. He had no idea what he wanted to do.


    Two people get along so quiet, so gentle, it is really unique things, like this time she fell into the sea coma, wake up, the northern night of her attitude changed too much.


    In the past, even if he occasionally showed his gentle side, he would soon deliberately hide it. As now, there are very few opportunities for him to show his gentle big thorn in front of her.


    "Sir..." She shook her lips and could not help but give a soft cry.


    Beiming night pursed her lips, eyes still fell on her face, long fingers slowly upward, stroked the gauze wrapped in her forehead.


    There is a wound here. It was knocked out by the killer with the handle of the gun. Countless blood gushed out along the wound. When he looked at it, his heart was like her forehead, as if it had been knocked out of a blood hole, and the blood was constantly gushing.


    But what made him even more sad was that when she finally jumped to the cliff with the killer in her arms, he never thought that this timid woman would have such a brave side.


    "Why would you rather jump with him?" He asked softly.


    The voice is a little magnetic hoarse, listening in Mingke''s ears, like the spring breeze blowing over her heart, gently soft, in a moment, she emptied all her consciousness.


    His question she just subconsciously to answer, is not brain: "I''m afraid he hurt you, I don''t want him to hurt you."


    "So you''d rather die than let his shot hit me?" The northern night didn''t know what he was thinking, but the big palm that rubbed her stomach tightened a little unconsciously.


    Mingke was still in a state of a little lack of oxygen, even his head was dizzy. Looking at him, she said in a dumb voice: "I don''t want to die, I''m afraid of death...""But you''d rather die with him." He closed his eyes, really did not expect that he had such an important position in the little girl''s heart.


    Didn''t she always be afraid of him and always want to run away from him? Why is it that she would rather sacrifice herself than let others hurt him when it comes to such an emergency?


    His long arm fell on her shoulder and gently held her in his arms. He breathed a sigh. After a long time, he whispered, "don''t do such stupid things again. I''m not so weak that I need my woman to save me."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. Although his words were no different from what he usually said, he was still so conceited, so proud and so amazing. But why did she feel inexplicably warm when she heard them in her ears at this moment?


    A warm lingering in my heart, warm, drunk, let her calm in them, completely do not want to wake up.


    The emotion of the northern night never lasts too long. I just hold her for a while and let her go. When I look at her again, there is a little smile hidden in my eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to like me so much. For your sake, I''ll treat you better in the future." Big palm pulled away from her stomach, he turned and picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of green vegetables to her lips: "eat it."


    Mingke is still staring at him with her eyes covered with sad and bewildered color. She can only reach the bottom of his eyes and touch the smile of his eyes, and then her consciousness is gradually converging.


    What does he mean by what he said just now? For the sake of her liking him so much, treat her better in the future


    A twist of heart, eyes suddenly opened.


    This arrogant guy, when did she say she liked him? She didn''t like him!


    Actually, she said that for the sake of her liking him so much, what did she do to make him feel that she liked him so much?

 Chapter 576

    Beiming night, the villain, said that she liked him, but he never said a word that he liked her. In this way, it felt very unfair.


    Name can be in the heart of stuffy, suddenly really remember, this guy never said half a sentence like her words.


    Well, they didn''t do anything to make her feel like he liked her.


    Don''t be sentimental!


    "What? Who do you want to show me? " Beiming night and picked up a piece of vegetables to her lips: "eat quickly, don''t challenge my patience."


    Mingke stares at him and really wants to swear.


    Wasn''t it very gentle just now? How come it''s like this all of a sudden? He also said that he could not challenge his patience. Now she is a patient, a patient! Can''t he be nice to her?


    But she finally opened her mouth and ate the vegetables. After eating two pieces of vegetables, she frowned and shook her head and said, "no, I''m really full."


    "Good." Beiming night is not reluctant, took out his business fast food, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Eating so happily, even the corners of his lips are full of a little smile. People who don''t know think he picked up the money today.


    However, Mingke knows that for such a man, I''m afraid he won''t be interested in collecting money. So, what is he happy about?


    Seeing the smile on his lips, the more she looked at it, the more depressed she was. He didn''t really think she liked him, did he? Where did she say she liked him?


    How can she like a man who has been forcing herself and tossing herself all the time? How can he suspect that she likes him!


    In the heart is stuffy, but others still eat so happy, don''t take her stuffy seriously at all, the name can be really depressed, stare at him for a long time before lying down, pull on the quilt to sleep.


    Just let him think that she likes him, as long as she knows that she doesn''t like such arrogant men.


    So conceited, so proud, so cold and so violent, who wants to like him? It''s not masochism.


    Yes, like him is absolutely masochistic, absolutely not himself!


    Compared with Mingke''s depression, Beiming night seems to be in a very good mood tonight. After seeing her safe and sound, I don''t need to worry any more. Thinking about what she has done for me, besides a little heartache, my heart is full of joy.


    It''s not like he''s never been liked. All year round, there are countless women who like him, but I don''t know why. Knowing that this little girl likes himself, he has a kind of excitement that he can''t even control himself.


    However, he hid these feelings very well. He could never let the little girl know that she was so happy because she liked her.


    The whole person looks like a 17-year-old hairy boy, without any mature taste!


    After thinking about it, he coughed twice again, even the pleasant smell of his eyes was hidden, and he continued to use his dinner with chopsticks.


    When he looked back at Mingke after eating the northern night, to his surprise, the girl had already fallen asleep. It seemed that her vitality had not been completely recovered, so she lay down for a short time and slept so sweetly.


    He recruited Yi Tang and asked him to take things out. After he left, he lay down beside Mingke.


    It''s too late. I didn''t ask someone to change a big bed today. Now the bed that Mingke sleeps in is only one meter and two wide. After he lies on it, he will turn around and turn over to the side. Fortunately, there is a guardrail on the side.


    However, after such a tall person as Beiming night crowded in, even Mingke in her sleep could clearly feel that the bed became smaller, so small that there was no room for her to turn over.


    The person in the sleep frowned, whined, and seemed to want to turn around.


    Beiming night breath a convergence, busy side lay up, back, his body back to the side next to the fence, to leave her as much space as possible.


    However, his body is really much larger than that of ordinary people. He doesn''t feel fat at all, but it takes up a lot of volume.


    Even if he had already gathered all his breath and tried to squeeze himself to the edge, Mingke still had a hard time to turn over. He still frowned and subconsciously put his hand around his neck. Before long, he fell asleep again.


    Looking at her still tightening eyebrows in her sleep, Beiming''s good mood tonight gradually changed back to pity. This girl even wanted to protect him with her own life


    He never needed the protection of others, but her protection moved him.


    Long finger in her cheek gently across, eyes locked in her forehead gauze, a thought of the situation at that time, until now still have a lingering fear.


    That man, he wants to break him up, but now he can''t spare time. He will accompany this girl until she recovers and leaves hospital.


    So quietly looking at her, also don''t know how long, he just closed his eyes, slowly sleep in the past.


    I haven''t slept for two days and one night. Up to now, people are beginning to feel sleepy. Once I fall asleep, the two people crowded together in the whole night haven''t woken up for a moment.Until the East turned white, until the ward broke into some unexpected characters, the two people on the bed slowly opened their eyes.


    Beiming woke up early in the night, but didn''t bother to pay attention to these people.


    As for Mingke, she didn''t wake up until Xiao Xiang burst in. Her voice seemed to ring in her ear. She frowned, stirred up her long eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the handsome face of Beiming night was magnified infinitely in her sight. She was startled and wanted to hide behind her. But she just hid casually and retreated directly to the guardrail.


    It turned out that the two people were so close to each other. The bed was so small that there was no room for them to turn over.


    She seems to be OK, the space occupied by the northern night is less than half, she can barely turn over, but this man


    Startled eyes fell on him, watching him sit up slowly from the bed, even that face also had a small half was pressed red.


    Just looking at it, Mingke knew that he must have been keeping this side lying position all night, and he had not changed all night.


    I can''t say the shock in my heart. The Grand President of Beiming, who was crowded on such a small bed with her, wronged himself like this.


    However, what shocked her even more was that when she raised her eyes, she saw that there were so many people crowded in the room.


    In fact, there are not so many people. However, when all of a sudden, there will be countless people breaking in.


    In terms of head, at least five or six, there will be more, not less.


    She''s not Beiming night. She''s just a little person around Beiming night who is used to adjust her life. How can she live in a courtyard and all these people come?

 Chapter 577

    Xiao Xiang was standing not far from the bed, because she didn''t dare to get close to her because she was lying there in the northern night. Just now, she just called a few times.


    Now when Mingke wakes up, she is relieved to see that she is OK, and half of her worries are gone. People can''t help complaining: "why don''t you call me when something so big happens? If I hadn''t found the lost soup, I wouldn''t have known you had an accident. "


    As soon as the words came down, Yi Tang, who had already come to the door, felt a chill on his back. As soon as he was stiff, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave.


    "very idle?" A low voice came from the bed in the middle of the room.


    As soon as Yi Tang looked depressed, he knew that he must have done something wrong again.


    is it not because Mr. Lian knows that Xiao Xiang is a good friend of Miss coco? Will he tell her about it? Save people to worry too much at that time, and call your husband''s mobile phone.


    Didn''t he block these indifferent interruptions for him? Sir, how can you blame him? News can''t be hidden in such things.


    He took a deep breath, turned around slowly, looked through the crowd, looked at the northern night, laughed, and said: "that, I I just told Xiao Xiang that I didn''t inform other people. "


    Beiming night didn''t hum, put away the guard rail of the sickbed, turned down from the bed, put on slippers and went directly to the bathroom, ignoring the people in the ward.


    As for Mingke, after lying on the bed for a long time, with the help of Xiao Xiang, he slowly sat up and slept. Today, he woke up feeling much more comfortable.


    He was in a mess. He could only say hello to others at will. He was about to turn down from the bed and wash his face in the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Beiming night happened to come out of the bathroom.


    See her want to get out of bed, he cold voice to stop way: "don''t move."


    Mingke was slightly stunned. He raised his head to meet his eyes. He strode towards her. Before she could react, he suddenly picked her up and turned to the bathroom.


    What does that mean? President of Beiming wants to wait on Mingke to get up and wash?


    Everyone blinked and watched beimingye go in with Mingke and put her on the toilet. When he turned around, the door of the bathroom had been kicked by him, and the situation in the bathroom immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    Mingke blushes and looks up at the man standing beside him. When he wakes up, he really wants to go to the toilet, but he is standing here


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you have the strength yet? " Beiming night stares at her, and sees that she is sitting on the toilet, but he doesn''t move. After thinking about it, he suddenly bends over, and his two big palms want to go to her armpit again.


    Mingke immediately exclaimed, "myself I can do it myself


    Pushing away his big palm, she held the water tank of the toilet and tried to stand up to find that she was not wearing shoes.


    Seeing her looking down at her feet, Beiming night''s eyes swept from her little white feet.


    He still went over and looked down at her: "since I''m not wearing shoes, I''ll help you."


    That pair of big palms or from the name can armpit wear in the past, casually a mention, easy to embrace people up.


    "No No, you go and get me a pair of shoes. No No, I said no! Ah! Come on... "


    Just listening to the voice of her refusal, people outside know that there must be a play that is not suitable for children in it, because Mingke''s voice has become frightened from the stable at the beginning to the rapid at the end.


    Of course, no one outside has seen how thrilling and terrifying the scene inside. The girl who was held in the arms of a man and lifted up by him like a baby has been so ashamed that her face is bleeding.


    He held her like an adult holding a baby who can''t use the toilet. Even her pants were pulled down by him.


    It happened so fast that she couldn''t even stop it. In a flash, the two people''s posture had become like this, so shameful that she couldn''t face it.


    "I''ll do it myself. I can do it myself. Let me go..." Her hand fell on his wrist, trying to push him away, but the man held her more tightly, holding her legs tightly in his big hands.


    He restrained himself, a little bit shortness of breath, voice soft down: "everyone is waiting outside, you''d better hurry up."


    Name can bite the lips, the heart is not angry, but really shameful.


    She is not a child of one or two years old. She can use the toilet. Why does he hold her like a child?


    "I can..." Her voice was as thin as a mosquito flying by, and her hand still fell on the back of his hand and gently pushed: "can you put me down? I I''ve taken off my pants. You just put me down and I''ll do it myself. I don''t have to... "


    At the end, she gritted her teeth and looked up at him, too ashamed to breathe: "please, sir, don''t do this, I can''t do this..."


    Mingke''s eyes drooped. He really didn''t have the courage to look at him.Beiming night looked at her, hesitated, and finally adjusted her direction and put her on the toilet.


    It seems, it seems, there''s no need to do that, but she didn''t do it herself just now, so don''t blame him.


    Mingke was completely relieved. He put his little hand between his legs, looked up at him and said pitifully, "you turn around."


    It''s impossible to let him out. Can she understand the man''s temperament? What''s more, there are so many people outside. As soon as the door is opened, her present situation will be seen immediately. How can she drive him out at such a time?


    But he looked at himself like this, how could she possibly carry on the matter? She She can''t relax.


    Beiming night looked at her, thin lips light pursed: "really troublesome."


    Although she complained, she turned around and helped her.


    Mingke just feels like she''s walking around in the gate of hell. Anyone who hasn''t experienced it will never know how embarrassed she was just now.


    He turned his back to her, picked her up, held her legs, and asked her to go to the toilet as a baby


    She really didn''t want to think about it any more, because when she thought about it, she would be so embarrassed that she wanted to faint immediately. Such a ridiculous thing could only be done by him in the night of the northern underworld.


    "Are you ready?" The man with his back to her suddenly asked, and he began to be impatient again.


    Can this man''s patience be a little bit better? I''m impatient. I don''t clean up!


    I don''t know if there is such a person in the world who can be thoroughly trained in the future.


    Although the appearance of that person will make her feel very uncomfortable, it''s good to have such a person. At least, other people''s arrogant guy will always look great.


    "All right? I''m going to turn around. " He added.


    "No No good Mingke was startled, for fear that he would suddenly turn around, and the resentment in her heart would be suppressed immediately. She said busily: "no good, soon, soon."

 Chapter 578

    When Beiming night came out of the bathroom with Mingke in his arms, everyone in the room looked as usual. The shock and discomfort just now had already been covered up in a pair of pale eyes.


    Only name can be half dead, his face is full of dizzy.


    Beiming night will hold her back to bed, indifferent eyes just swept the head of the room: "no one by the way to bring some breakfast?"


    "I I''ve got it Yi Tang, standing at the door, raised his hand. Then he remembered that he wanted to send in the breakfast he had just bought.


    As soon as he put things on the simple table, he immediately stepped back to the door and stood outside the safe distance he thought.


    Today, there are so many people in the ward. I can see that my husband is not very happy.


    he seems not to love the world of Miss coco two.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t really call people, but whenever something happened between them, the news always wandered very fast, and he couldn''t control this kind of thing.


    Xiao Xiang went over and did not wait for the northern night to start. He took out the porridge from the thermos, poured a bowl, sat down beside the bed and prepared to feed her.


    She just saw that Mingke''s face was still a little pale today, and naturally thought that she should take care of her. She didn''t notice that there was a pair of cold eyes behind her, staring at the bowl in her hand. The coldness of those eyes could almost freeze people into ice sculptures.


    Forgive Xiao Xiang''s ignorance, she really never thought about competing with others. Who could have thought that the president of Tangtang Empire group would want to compete with her for a job as a server?


    Therefore, although her back was strangely cold, she still didn''t understand why someone was staring at the bowl of porridge in her hand with such eyes. Although she clearly felt his hostility, she still blinked her innocent eyes, took the porridge with a stiff head, and scooped it up to Mingke''s lips.


    But the hand holding the spoon still can''t help shaking a little. It''s really That look is too cautious.


    "Is it necessary to have the same understanding with a little girl?" Mu Zijin, standing not far away, glanced at the night of the northern night and hummed.


    Beiming night didn''t pay attention to it. However, his eyes finally moved away from Xiao Xiang. Without a sound, he went to one side and sat down. He took out his breakfast and ate it by himself.


    Xiao Xiang was completely relieved. Mingke looked at her and said with a shy smile, "I have nothing to do. I can do it by myself."


    Xiao Xiang hesitated and handed the bowl to her.


    In fact, after a sleep, Mingke feels much better now. She just eats something and doesn''t need to bother others. It''s Beiming night that she hugs herself to wash in front of them in the early morning, which makes everyone think that she is still very weak.


    Beiming night is still eating porridge. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that she was holding a bowl to eat, and there was a little porridge residue left on her lips. His thick eyebrows suddenly shrunk up, and he strode past when he lost the bowl in his hand.


    Xiao Xiang was really scared. The strong sense of existence that people could not ignore immediately scared her back two steps.


    As soon as she retreated, Beiming night just occupied the place where she had just stayed. She grabbed the bowl in Mingke''s hand and didn''t know where to get a tissue to wipe off the dirty things on her lips.


    "Even if Bai Cheng is like this, he knows that his hands are soft and his feet are soft. How can he eat?" He hummed coldly, and he didn''t know who he was angry at.


    Xiao Xiang finally knew why he had been staring at the bowl in her hand. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    Dare to be the president of Beiming university? Is this because he has robbed his job and served his woman?


    I told you so early that she was so scared that she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    Who knows that a big president of his is willing to condescend to serve coco? If he doesn''t say it, she really can''t imagine it.


    "Someone is rushing to take care of her. What are you doing there?" Dongfang Chen looked at her and laughed: "little beauty, come here, let''s talk."


    Xiao Xiang turned around and glanced at him. Although he was really handsome and charming, he still couldn''t make any effort to other handsome guys because he had a sense of belonging.


    Xiao Xiang is not the same thing, but his name is a little flustered. He sits up on the head of the bed and looks at Dongfang Chen in the corner, looking over the night of the northern night. "Don''t make Xiangxiang''s idea. She''s not suitable for you."


    "Xiaoxiangxiang is not suitable. Do you think you are..."


    "Is it all right? "The Oriental Group has gone bankrupt?" The North dark night turns round, light swept the East Chen one eye, the eye ground of warning a flash but die.


    Dare to beat his woman''s idea to death?


    Dongfang Chen shallow cough voice, just explained: "last night I heard that there was a savage guy in my cousin''s Hospital, also threatened to slag the hospital, I this is not to see which guy is so savage?"


    "I''m done. Can I go now?" The northern night snorted, looked back and scooped up a mouthful of porridge to Mingke''s lips.


    Name but blinked big eyes, porridge into, still staring at him."What are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a good-looking man? " The northern night glanced at her.


    Mingke coughed, barely swallowed his mouth, but still looked at him: "you You don''t happen to be that savage, do you


    Who offended him when he threatened to blow up other people''s hospital? The president of Beiming really doesn''t like to joke. This is It''s not serious, is it?


    "It''s said that some barbarian woman has been in a coma and can''t wake up all day, so someone got angry." Dongfang Chen whistled and looked at her: "no, it should be said, out of control."


    Out of control, use these two words to describe the northern night, really too strange.


    But that''s the truth.


    After dongfangchen heard the news and told everyone about it, everyone arrived early in the morning. Besides some people were really anxious to see if the name was ok, others were more willing to see if a man out of control was OK.


    For a woman out of control, this matter, how to see how good.


    However, the hidden meaning of this matter still has to make people worried.


    Women, it''s good to play. If you''re serious, it''s troublesome.


    But now it seems that someone is really serious.


    Mingke didn''t speak. He just kept his head down and ate porridge quietly. A man out of control It''s hard to imagine what he was like when he lost control.


    Just at this moment, my heart suddenly became sweet, sweet and speechless.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you still want to eat? " A man''s face became more and more black, and even his tone began to be rude: "don''t eat, pour."


    "Eat She didn''t want to laugh, really didn''t, who dares to laugh at him?


    But the heart is really sweet, those smiles can''t help but swing from the lips.


    "Don''t laugh!" A man''s face sank, almost gnashing his teeth: "eat porridge!"


    Who said he was out of control? For a woman? Are you kidding?


    Dongfangchen''s mouth hasn''t been repaired for a long time, has it?


    "I''m eating."


    The little girl is really trying to bear it, but she can''t help laughing all the time.


    Other people in the room rubbed their eyebrows one by one. These two guys Probably, it''s hopeless.


    So what, this thing Is it called love?

 Chapter 579

    "Xiangxiang, is there no class today? Why did you come so early in the morning? " Because someone is giving himself more and more pressure, Mingke swallows a mouthful of porridge and looks at Xiao Xiang not far away. He wants to relieve the oppressive atmosphere by speaking.


    "Ah?" Xiao Xiang also failed to respond to the strong pressure for the first time. After a moment of stupefaction, her consciousness immediately converged, and she said: "there is a class, but when I see you haven''t come back, I call you and you don''t answer, so I call Mu Er Shao and ask for Mr. Yi Tang''s number to see if you can come back to class. Unexpectedly, I ask you where you live It''s about the hospital. "


    The lost soup outside the door coughed a little. Even if he didn''t say anything, he still felt chills on his back. At this time, can you treat him as transparent and don''t mention him again?


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but took another mouthful of porridge to Mingke''s lips.


    After Mingke swallowed the porridge, he looked at Xiao Xiang and asked, "is there a notice from the cast?"


    "Yes, Yu Feifan is very busy these days. We have to go this afternoon."


    "I''ll ask someone to ask you for leave from the cast side, so you don''t have to worry about taking good care of yourself." Beiming night looked at Mingke. He was a little impatient. He took a paper towel to clean her mouth, and then he looked back at everyone.


    "I''ve seen it. Is it time to leave? I''m stuck here early in the morning. Don''t I know it''s disturbing people''s dreams? Girl, you''ll have to have a needle. You''d better go back first if you have nothing to do He added.


    Nangong lie, who had been leaning on the door, walked over and looked at Mingke. His voice could tell that he was deliberately soft: "since you''re OK, let''s go first."


    Mingke nods to him. Since he saved Yaya last time, Nangong lie''s attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees. From the cold and indifferent past to now, although it is still so cold, he is polite to her at least.


    Nangong lie was about to leave. He seemed to think of something. He looked back at her and said, "there won''t be any problem with the cast. I''ll tell director Yang that I''ll try to arrange to finish shooting your part this month."


    Name can still nod, in addition to nod, do not know what to say.


    These people seem to know that she will go back to Oriental International with Beiming night next month. It is said that Beiming''s 60th birthday. Will they go together?


    However, no one answered her question. Nangong lie had taken the lead to walk outside the door.


    Today is Monday, the day to go to work, to come to see her, has been to squeeze out their own time as much as possible, since people are OK, he will be at ease.


    Dongfang Chen also walked in the past, looked at the name can be one eye, the line of sight finally fell on Xiao Xiang: "Xiao Xiangxiang, let''s go together, you here, others will think you get in the way."


    Xiao Xiang met his eyes and was about to say no.


    Mingke already said, "go ahead, I think I think Zijin will send Xiangxiang back. "


    Name can ask for help of vision fall on Mu Son Jin body.


    Mu Zijin has been standing in the corner, has been still so quiet, see her looking at himself, he had to stand up and nod to her: "OK, I send Xiao Xiang back."


    "No, I''ll just go back myself." Xiao wanted to refuse immediately.


    He is mu Er Shao. How dare she bother him? It was obvious that even if he was willing to give himself away, he was just giving fame and face. She didn''t want to force others.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t speak. Except Mingke, he doesn''t like to deal with other women at all. Even Mingke''s friends are the same. His nature is like this, and everyone doesn''t care about his indifferent attitude.


    Mingke was about to say something, but the voice of Yitang Mingming came out of the door: "Mu Dashao, it''s such a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I came to see cocoa." A low voice came in.


    The name may tiny Leng, the side head looks toward Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang''s face is a little pale, and his hand has been holding tightly. Even though he is trying to calm down, after hearing his voice, the whole person still can''t stop a little shiver.


    Mingke wants to hold her hand and tell her not to panic. Elder brother Zichuan is not as terrible as she imagined. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between them. As long as the misunderstanding is solved, they may get better.


    It is clear that Xiao Xiang really likes elder brother Zichuan. She doesn''t know why they are like this.


    However, it seems that two people are not in the same world at all. They usually have no intersection at all. If they really have misunderstandings and don''t take the initiative to solve them, when can they really get better? Does elder brother Zichuan have any feelings for Xiao Xiang?


    During meditation, muzichuan''s tall figure had already appeared at the door. He saw the head of the family standing there neatly. He looked around the crowd and laughed. Finally, he walked up to the bed and stared at Mingxiao and said, "I heard you live in the hospital. I''ve come to see if you are well."


    "It''s ready. Thank you for your concern." To muzichuan, the name can still be the same as when he was with muzijin at the beginning. He treated his elder brother at the beginning and respected him a little consciously.Mu Zichuan smiles and nods to the North night. Then he looks at Mu Zijin in the corner: "are you here too?"


    "I''m leaving in a minute." Although the misunderstanding between the two brothers has been frozen, Mu Zijin is still used to indifference to anyone, even to his big brother.


    He walked over and looked at mingkewen and said, "take good care of yourself. I''ll see you again."


    "No, it''s better to be optimistic about your business if you have the energy." Beiming night scooped another mouthful of porridge, and got to Mingke''s lips.


    Name can originally still want to say with Mu Son Jin what, but see his this pair of stingy appearance, she also can blunt Mu Son Jin a smile then shut mouth, obediently continue to drink congee.


    Mu Zijin looks at Xiao Xiang again: "I send you."


    "No, really." Xiao Xiang was shocked by his voice and said with a smile, "no, it''s very convenient for me to go back to school. There''s a station outside the hospital."


    Mu Zijin doesn''t talk.


    Xiao Xiang knew that he didn''t need to send them, but he also saved his trouble, which showed that he was really not willing to be close to him.


    Name can also see Mu Zijin''s indifference to Xiao Xiang, Zijin has always been like this, this meeting seems to be a bit colder than in the past, and she doesn''t say much.


    Eyes turned, she suddenly looked at muzichuan, said: "brother, can you help me?"


    As soon as Xiao Xiang''s palm was tight, he immediately looked at her. He was already winking at her, but Mingke still turned a blind eye and still looked at Mu Zichuan.


    Muzichuan met her eyes, and the corners of her lips were still gentle and elegant smile: "as long as I can help."


    Mingke''s eyebrows brightened and said, "that''s great. Can you help me send Xiangxiang back?"

 Chapter 580

    Mu Zichuan finally cast his eyes on Xiao Xiang.


    This is the first time he saw himself after entering the ward. Xiao Xiang was so nervous that his hands were sweating and his heart was beating.


    Even if she always told herself to be calm and not to be humiliated in front of him, when she knew that he was looking at her, she was still so flustered that she couldn''t even say anything. She just kept drooping her head and looked at a loss.


    Mu Zichuan just took a look at her. His eyes swept past her. Then he looked at Mingxiao and said, "OK, I''ll take her back for you."


    "No Xiao Xiang was startled. Although she really wanted this man, she didn''t want to be alone with him at this time.


    Last time he insulted himself vividly, how dare you bother him to send him back at this moment? What''s more, it''s something that Mingke asked for, not something he mentioned on his own initiative.


    "Never mind, but by the way." Mu Zichuan gave her a little smile. Although she was smiling, her smile was so indifferent and distant, just like any ordinary person. There was no strange feeling.


    Plain light, more familiar than strangers, but more indifferent than acquaintances.


    Xiao Xiang was slightly hurt in his heart, but since he had said so, if he refused again, he would be stingy.


    She didn''t speak, just stood by with her head down.


    Dongfang Chen came over, put his hand on muzichuan''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "you are very lucky. Just now I said that I would send Xiaoxiang back. Who knows that the girl immediately refused for Xiaoxiang. Unexpectedly, she now takes the initiative to give Xiaoxiang to you. How, I don''t think you are any better than me."


    Xiao Xiangxiang Muzichuan''s two sword eyebrows frowned invisibly. He looked at him and said with a smile, "are you familiar with her? If you like it so much, just send her back. "


    "I don''t need to. I''ll just go back myself." Xiao Xiang clenched her fist and looked up at Mu Zichuan. She wanted to give him a faint smile, but she found that her lips were bitter and astringent, and she couldn''t laugh at all.


    Is she in such a hurry to leave her to someone else? Is that how she annoys him?


    Don''t worry, she won''t pester him, let alone embarrass him.


    After a look at muzichuan, she looked at Mingke and tried to squeeze out a smile: "coco, I really have something to do. I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. I''ll call you later. When you''re ready, we''ll go to the cast."


    Without waiting for her name to speak, she smiles at Beiming night again: "Mr. Beiming, I''ll go first."


    After that, without looking at anyone else, he picked up the handbag he had put on his chair and ran out in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Dongfang Chen doesn''t dare to believe his eyes. He rubs his eyes. He just looks at the door, and then looks at Mingke''s hand: "I don''t know what''s going on. I think I didn''t offend her when I talked like that."


    Mingke really wants to roll his eyes at him. Of course, he doesn''t know what''s going on. This guy just sees that Xiao Xiang is becoming beautiful now, so the Playboy''s temperament rises up. When he sees little beauties, he wants to touch them.


    How can she let such a pure Xiao Xiang entangle with such a playboy like him?


    Glancing at him, she could not help complaining: "you don''t provoke her, she is not the women around you, don''t play with her, she can''t afford to play."


    Speak so white, Eastern Chen should be able to understand? If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiang, she didn''t dare to talk to her friends in the northern night. After saying this, she was still a little uneasy.


    The canthus of the eye raises, secretly saw the North dark night one eye, for fear that he is not happy, the East Chen is his good friend after all.


    However, Xiao Xiang is also her best friend. She can''t watch Xiao Xiang fall into the hands of this playboy.


    Unexpectedly, the northern night is not only not a little unhappy, but also like her as a glance at the eastern Chen, the voice sank down: "don''t touch that girl."


    Dongfang Chen turns his eyes in the heart, but someone''s woman is still watching here. How can he not give him face?


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "what if she threw herself in the arms?"


    "Nonsense, Xiao Xiang is not that kind of person!" Mingke immediately said that he didn''t notice that Mu Zichuan''s face changed a lot when he heard the four words "throw oneself in the arms and send someone to his arms".


    Beiming night looked at dongfangchen again and said in a cold voice, "I like women so much. I''ll let Liancheng find you about ten of them to ensure your satisfaction."


    "No, no, I don''t like women. No, it doesn''t mean that..." Dongfang Chen was a little defeated by them, and it looked like a couple.


    Finally, he rolled his eyes and complained: "just don''t touch her. What''s the hurry? It''s not your woman


    Seeing the chill in the eyes of Beiming night, he busily stopped his mouth, turned his eyes slightly, and said with a smile, "OK, I know you are a little girl. I won''t touch her, OK?"


    Get his promise, the North night just turned around and scooped up a porridge to name can lips: "all promise, still worry?""Don''t worry." Although Dongfang Chen is still the playboy who likes to make love with women in her impression, she knows that since he says so, he will not tease Xiao Xiang at will.


    Xiao Xiang and his usual contact with the woman is not the same, she really can not afford to play, play, is doomed to injury.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan, she talked about it, but said, "I''m fine. Brother Zichuan, if you''re busy, go back to work first. I know you''ve been busy."


    Muzichuan nodded, but did not hide, light words: "recently really a little busy, since you''re OK, then I''ll see you another day."


    He gave her a smile and looked at the northern night. He said calmly, "I''ll go first."


    Just about to turn around to leave, but it seems to think of something, suddenly looked back at Dongfang Chen: "recently like female students? I''ll introduce some to you some other day. "


    The little chill that the eye ground exudes, let East Chen suddenly muddle, today after all how to return a responsibility? Why are they threatening him one by one?


    But without waiting for him to think clearly, Mu Zichuan has left the ward, and his long legs are walking on the corridor.


    Walking so natural and unrestrained, it seems that I haven''t seen him just now, but where does the chill come from?


    After Mu Zichuan left, Mu Zijin also left.


    Dongfang Chen is still a little confused, others North night is for his woman, help his woman''s friend warning himself, muzichuan that warning is for what?


    "And you? Is Dongfang Group really closed down? " Beiming night looked at him again.


    Dongfang Chen breathed a sigh and said, "I''m leaving now. It won''t hinder you from talking about love. OK?"

 Chapter 581

    When Mu Zichuan drove away from the underground garage, he saw the slender figure on the side of the bus as soon as the car slid into the driveway.


    She stood there, looking in the direction of the bus.


    He subconsciously slowed down the speed of the car, and finally stopped by the side of the road. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He just thought of Dongfang Chen''s little Xiangxiang just now, and suddenly he was not happy.


    Xiao Xiang is still waiting there. She didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to get on today''s bus. Just now, there was one, but it couldn''t get on at all. There were too many people.


    It was not easy to get another one. Her eyes brightened and she was very happy. She held her handbag in her hand and waited for it to come.


    As soon as the bus arrived, a group of people came crashing down. Xiao Xiang was rushed out by the stream of people. She managed to keep her figure. After the people left, she was just as anxious as others to rush up.


    But just when she wanted to go up, a fat man suddenly came from behind. His fat body pushed her up and immediately pushed her out.


    The bag in his hand accidentally fell out. Xiao Xiang was startled and rushed to pick it up. But he just picked it up. Looking back, the bus had already left.


    This is the second one! She was so angry that she stamped her feet. If the fat man hadn''t suddenly hit her from the back, her bag would not have been knocked out. If she didn''t have to come down to pick up the bag, she would have gone up now.


    Isn''t it Monday? Why is it so hard to get there on Monday?


    But gas is useless, can only watch the bus came to the direction, waiting for the next one to come.


    Just walked a car, the crowd of the station is not easy to go to half, but soon again crowded into a pile.


    Not far away, the man who let the car stop at the side of the road was staring at her through the front mirror. He wanted to leave like this several times, but when he thought of the situation that she was squeezed out of the bus just now, he held the steering wheel tightly.


    Isn''t she Xiao''s third miss? Although it is illegitimate, but how to say it is also a golden branch and jade leaf. Even if Xiao''s family is no good, even if there is a financial crisis, it is not as good as to let her be such a golden lady to squeeze the bus.


    Is this woman doing the play because she saw herself driving out? But when he came out just now, she was already waiting anxiously, and she didn''t know that she would come out so soon


    He didn''t know what he was doubting, but after that, he couldn''t believe the girl.


    But looking at her anxious appearance, watching more and more people gathered at the bus station, the determination to leave was a little bit weak.


    Before long, another bus came. This time, Xiao Xiang seized the opportunity and rushed to the bus as soon as it stopped.


    But as soon as the door was opened, the people from above came down again. This time, I don''t know who accidentally stepped on her feet. The pain made her step back two steps immediately. Looking at her feet, she almost burst into tears.


    However, everyone was already on the bus, even if the instep hurt, she was busy holding the bag tightly, trying to squeeze it up.


    She had to wait 15 minutes to get back. She didn''t know when to wait.


    If you take a taxi, it seems to be a waste to take a taxi alone. Thinking about this, she takes a deep breath and wants to catch up with the end stream of people.


    Can just walk two steps, suddenly a tight wrist, did not wait for her reaction, people have been pulled back.


    "What? Let go She yelled, thinking that she had been robbed and was about to call for help. Who knew that she turned around and had such a pair of cold eyes.


    These eyes, familiar and strange, instantly hurt her heart.


    See nearby people are looking this way, because she just loudly called two, all the people are staring at muzichuan, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Do these two people know each other, or does this man want to cheat on this girl?


    Mu Zichuan''s face sank a little. He didn''t know why he wanted to get out of the car and meddle in his own business to pull her back. When she cried so loudly, all the suspicious eyes fell on him.


    Xiao Xiang also knew that she had made trouble for him, for fear that other people would have an opinion on him. She quickly leaned up to him, took the initiative to ring his arm, looked back at the onlookers, and said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? He''s my friend


    Seeing her saying so, everyone withdrew their suspicious eyes.


    The bus was driven away again. We had to wait. If we couldn''t wait, we ran to the nearby taxi stop and took a taxi.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked back, she found that she was still holding Mu Zichuan''s arm. She was startled. She quickly released her hand and looked up at him: "you What are you doing here? "


    "Get in the car with me." Muzichuan buckled her wrist again and walked towards her car.


    Xiao Xiang can''t react. He has forgotten himself. He doesn''t even want to fight her? What do you want her to do in the car at this time?Looking at his car parked at the side of the road, she was confused at the beginning, shocked, and finally conscious.


    He was so busy that he threw away the palm of his wrist and said calmly, "what are you doing? I have to go back. "


    "I''ll take you back." Mu Zichuan stopped and looked back at her: "it''s not easy to take a taxi at this time. Didn''t you miss several buses just now? You want to try your luck? "


    Xiao Xiang bit the lip, or to squeeze out a little smile at him, said with a dry smile: "I''ll wait a little longer, will come to the next trip."


    "I said, get in the car." Mu Zichuan''s eyes sank down and glanced at her instep: "trampled?"


    Xiao Xiang did not know why he suddenly cared about himself. After hesitation, she nodded, but she still squeezed out a smile and said to him with a smile: "it''s OK. Someone stepped on it carelessly. It doesn''t hurt. I really have to go. Goodbye, Mu Da Shao."


    If she didn''t leave quickly, she was afraid that she would suddenly lose her manners in front of him. She said that she would go her own way in the future, and even her ordinary friends would not be counted.


    Today, if Mingke didn''t mention himself and ask him to help send him back to school, he wouldn''t even look at her, just like he met her in the elevator that day.


    Mu Zichuan screwed up her eyebrows. At the moment when she turned around, she suddenly extended her long arm and held her up and walked to her car.


    Xiao Xiang was completely frightened by him. He was still well just now. How did he suddenly become like this? After reaction, he has been picked up and held in his arms.


    The familiar and cold embrace made her heart contract, and her little hand touched his chest. She said, "what are you doing? Look at me, a lot of people. Put them down

 Chapter 582

    Muzichuan did not pay any attention. He went to his car door and put her down. He opened the car door on the other side of the co pilot''s seat and said in a deep voice, "go up."


    Xiao Xiang said: "I said no......"


    "Do you want me to be ticketed here?" He snorted, his eyes were still cold: "this is not a parking place, do you still want to entangle with me here?"


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip, hesitated, and finally got in.


    Muzichuan closed the car door, went back to the driver''s seat, buckled the seat belt, and drove the car out directly.


    The car soon drove onto the main road, looking at the way back to school, Xiao Xiang was slightly relieved.


    In fact, I don''t know what I''m nervous about. They didn''t send her back to school. Did they take her back to my own place?


    Last time, he had made it very clear that she was not allowed to pester him. Since he said so, how could he take the initiative to provoke himself?


    Probably because when he left, Mingke told him to send him back to school. He was only willing to send her for Mingke''s sake.


    She''s not sad. All the sadness should have ended that day. What''s so sad now?


    He collected his mind and raised his eyebrow slightly. He still couldn''t help looking at him secretly.


    He has been concentrating on driving, and does not seem to be distracted at all. His resolute side face, cold eyes and thin lips make him look more distant.


    People are clearly around her, but the more you look, the farther away you are. It''s like the stars in the sky, which she can''t touch.


    She sighed in the dark and looked back at the changing scene outside the window.


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, his low voice came from his side.


    Xiao Xiang was startled. He looked back at him and shook his head


    "What are you sighing for?" He still focused on the road ahead, as if just casually asked, did not even look at her.


    "Nothing, no sigh." Xiao Xiang blinked. Seeing that there was no strange feeling in his eyes, he took back his eyes and looked at the road ahead with him.


    Thought that he would not speak, did not expect that just after a intersection, his low magnetic voice suddenly rang up again: "you and dongfangchen very familiar?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t quite understand his meaning. Her clear and bright eyes blinked slightly. She looked at him sideways and was surprised: "how can I be familiar?"


    "Didn''t he call you Xiao Xiang? If I don''t want to cooperate, have I found Dongfang Group? "


    Xiao Xiang had been looking at him for a long time before he took a cold breath and his face turned red.


    But she blushed not because of shyness, but because of his insulting words, which made her face and heart ache.


    "Yes, it is. It''s more familiar than you think." Don''t look at him, she said.


    Mu Zichuan''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and his eyes were colder than just now: "so, you have a closer relationship with him than with me, right?"


    "When have I been intimate with you?" Knowing that he shouldn''t respond to his words, Xiao Xiang can''t help but get angry.


    It turned out that in his heart, he was such a person. For Xiao''s sake, he could go to bed with a man at will. Could he use his body to seek anything for Xiao?


    She couldn''t count on muzichuan, so she went to Dongfang Chen and wanted to use the financial resources of Dongfang Group to protect their Xiao family from this difficulty, didn''t she?


    No wonder he was so angry that day. It turned out that he was the kind of person to him. How could he not be angry when he was climbed up by such a woman?


    She holds her palm hard, and her nails sink into the skin slowly, but she is still smiling, so clear and soft, so joyful: "at least Dongfang Chen knows how to be compassionate than you, doesn''t she?"


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He still looked at the front. There was no expression on his face, but he was a little colder than just now.


    Xiao Xiang suddenly felt that it was meaningless to talk to him like this. Why? It doesn''t matter anymore.


    She breathed a sigh and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Mu Zichuan suddenly turned the steering wheel and squeaked. The car turned quickly, not to the school, but to another direction.


    When the car turned sharply, Xiao Xiang almost jumped to the door.


    What does this guy want to do when he drives so fast?


    "That''s not the way back to school." She said hastily.


    But muzichuan didn''t speak. He stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran fast on the main road. It was a hundred yards at least.


    Xiao Xiang immediately panicked and couldn''t help but tighten the safety handle above his head. He looked at him and said anxiously: "Mu Dashao, where do you want to go? If you have something urgent, then Then put me down


    "Are you sure you want to come down?" This is the main road. They are in the middle lane again. They can''t stop now. She wants to stop. Is she asking him to stop in the middle of the road?He hooked his lips and laughed indifferently: "don''t you want help? Mu''s is not inferior to Dongfang Group. Since we all have such a relationship, what do you want to do with Dongfang Chen? It''s better to be familiar than raw, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t understand what he meant by that, but at least she understood that he was insulting himself.


    But she misled him just now, so she just ignored his sarcastic words.


    Seeing that he was driving fast, she said uneasily: "you put me down, Mu Da Shao, I''m going back to school, and I''m going to the crew in the afternoon."


    "How much does it make to play a small role? You might as well tidy up your mind and serve me well. When I''m happy, I''ll give you more sweets than you think. "


    Xiao Xiang''s face sank: "Mu Dashao, I don''t understand why you said that, but please put me on the side of the road, I really want to go back!"


    But muzichuan did not speak. He held the big palm of the steering wheel more and more tightly. He continued to step on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow.


    Driving so fast, Xiao Xiang''s heart kept beating wildly. I''m afraid he might make some mistakes.


    Fortunately, more than ten minutes later, the car stopped. The whole process was very dangerous. Driving 120 yards on the main road, the man was really crazy.


    The car was driven into the underground parking garage. When I came in just now, I had a glance. It seemed to be a high-end community, but what did he take himself to this place for?


    Watching him leave from the driver''s seat and get off the car, Xiao Xiang still had a little bit of reaction, until he went around the car to his side and opened the door. Looking at him, she took a deep breath and asked uneasily, "Mu Dashao, what do you bring me here for?"

 Chapter 583

    Mu Zichuan didn''t speak. His long arm passed Xiao Xiang''s waist. He untied her seat belt and pulled her wrist. He pulled her out of the car with fear. He closed the door and locked the car. Then he pulled her to the elevator.


    "Mu Dashao, what do you want to do?" Xiao Xiang is more and more uneasy. She clearly feels his anger, but she doesn''t know what he is angry with.


    If it''s because of what she said just now about Dongfang Chen''s angry words, then this topic is also raised by him first. If you want to be angry, you should be angry with yourself first. What does it have to do with her?


    Muzichuan ignored her all the time. He pulled her into the elevator and pressed the 18th floor. He still stood straight, but the palm of her wrist didn''t loosen more than half a minute.


    Xiao Xiang was really a little angry. She tried to shake off his big palm several times, but every time she shook it, he would hold it tightly. Such a grip made her wrist ache. Even if she didn''t look at it, she knew that there must be several red marks on her wrist.


    After arriving at the 18th floor, Mu Zichuan took her away from the elevator and went directly to the door of room 1801. He took out the key and opened the door.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Xiang immediately panicked. He wanted to bring himself into this apartment, but whose apartment is it? Is it his apartment? Doesn''t he live in Mu''s house? Why do you have your own apartment outside?


    She can''t help thinking, Mu Zichuan has opened the door, with a Yang pushed her in.


    The door was closed behind them. He locked it directly from the inside, stared at her flustered face and walked towards her.


    Xiao Xiang was a little scared by the cold breath from him. She couldn''t help stepping back, still staring at his iron green face, biting her lips and saying, "Mu Dashao, I don''t understand what you mean. You are not qualified to bring me here. I want to go back to school, you let me go back!"


    He wanted to open the door around him, but when he stood there, the whole person was like a wall, completely blocking the entrance. She couldn''t get around.


    Mu Zichuan threw the key to the tea table, then reached out to untie the button of his shirt. Even without thinking about it, Xiao Xiang knew what he was going to do.


    But she never thought that he would do that to himself. What was he thinking? Don''t pester. That''s what he said. Is he pestering now?


    "Muzichuan, what do you want to do?" She was really flustered. She had never met such a thing before. Even if this man was what she liked, she was still flustered to see him like this.


    "Don''t you want to find a support for your Xiao family?" Several buttons were untied. Instead of taking off his shirt, his long finger suddenly went down and landed on his belt. Then he untied his belt slowly: "were you scared by what I said last time? Think I don''t have the ability to save you Xiao, so I prefer to find dongfangchen? "


    "What nonsense! I''m not the kind of person you think I am, and I don''t want to ask for help Seeing that he pulled out his belt, Xiao Xiang took a cold breath, stared at his face and said angrily, "muzichuan, you are like this now, I can sue you Tell you... "


    "Tell me what? What can I tell you about what you want? " As soon as he threw his belt on the sofa, he untied the button of his trousers and walked up to her: "since we are all looking for men, it''s better to find one who has done it with us. Do you think that I''m not good at bed and can''t serve you well?"


    "Muzichuan, if you talk like that again, I''m really going to be angry!" She was holding her little hand, so angry that her eyes were red, and her tears were spinning around under her eyes, but she still tried hard to bear them and didn''t let them slide down.


    "Angry or happy?" Mu Zichuan picked eyebrows and said, "I promise to help you. Aren''t you excited about how to serve me now?"


    "Muzichuan!" Xiao Xiang roared, really want to lift slap, force to his face.


    This is the man she likes, this is the man she has been missing, how can he say such a bastard, such insulting words?


    What on earth did she do to make him think so much of himself? Let him hurt her in this way all the time?


    "Don''t pretend to be holy in front of me. You are not a pure and ignorant girl." Muzichuan strode past, this time ignoring her resistance, put her on his arm, picked her up and went to the master bedroom.


    Xiao Xiang stepped on his legs, and his fist fell on his back. He was frightened and angry, and said, "muzichuan, I didn''t want to ask you for help. I really didn''t want to. Let go, let go..."


    "It''s too late." Kick the door, he carried her to the bed, with a lift, directly threw her up: "people are already in my bed, what do you want to talk about? Anyway, I can afford the money you need. "


    "Muzichuan..."


    "What? Afraid I can''t afford it? Working in Mu''s is just helping the old man. Do you really think I can''t save you Xiao''s? What is Dongfang Group? What ability does Dongfang Chen have to rob a woman with me? " He rushed over, before she wanted to get up, the heavy body directly pressed on her, stretched out his hand to untie her coat button: "say, have you done it with Dongfang Chen before? Did he promise to help you? Don''t he know that you are my Mu Zichuan woman? "He is gnashing his teeth. He seems so elegant and steady at ordinary times, but at this moment, he is just like a willful and irritable boy.


    She had never seen muzichuan like this.


    Xiao Xiang bites her lip and refuses to answer his question. She and Dongfang Chen are nothing but a few words in the hospital. The man calls her Xiaoxiang. What else does she have to do with Dongfang Chen?


    Xiao is really in crisis now, but she knows that it''s not something that she can change by herself. She has never thought of sacrificing herself to help Xiao. She is not so great.


    Why did he have to misinterpret her? She knew for a long time that he must be more than just the general manager of mu. Mu is not his. He probably never thought of inheriting the property of Mu Yingtian.


    So when he hinted that he had unimaginable influence outside, she was not too surprised. She was just angry and sad. How could this man humiliate her with such insulting words again and again?


    "Let go of me!" She struggled hard, trying to earn out of his arms, but with her strength, how can she compare with muzichuan?


    She was a little fidgety when he untied her buttons. Suddenly his eyes sank, his long fingers tightened, hissed, and he tore off a large area.


    Xiao Xiang was terrified by his terrible arm strength. He could tear such strong clothes casually.


    When she felt a chill on her chest, she looked down and was shocked by the scene: "don''t do this, muzichuan. Don''t do this. I don''t need your help. I don''t need anything. Go away, go away..."

 Chapter 584

    Mu Zichuan''s eyes were red with anger. He didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Xiang was saying. Several tears tore her clothes to pieces.


    He pressed down with his strength, lowered his head, bit her earlobe, and laughed cruelly: "being my woman, you dare to hook up three or four outside. You greedy woman, you really need to clean up! Don''t worry, I will satisfy your appetite, and I won''t let you have the chance to go to other men for help. "


    "Go away, I didn''t want to find you or dongfangchen. Go away..." Xiao Xiangdi cried out, because the man''s pressure on her is more and more heavy, and others are becoming more and more crazy.


    She was frightened, her body was shaking, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break half a point under him.


    The powerful power instantly pressed down, making her cry in pain.


    Looking at her tangled face, Mu Zichuan''s eyes were a little dark, and his mood was a little complicated at this moment.


    "It seems that he has not satisfied you well." The taste of the body is still so good, just like never been touched by other people, he hooked his lips, smile hidden a bit of cold cruelty: "in the future, stay at my side, Xiao''s problem I will help you solve, if I see you have to find other men, I will let you know what regret is."


    Leave this behind, no matter what the painful expression on her face


    Come together again, never thought it would be such a local way to get along, why should it be like this? Why do you have to think of her as such a woman?


    She didn''t, really didn''t want to find Dongfang Chen, more didn''t want to find him, all this has nothing to do with her, why all want to take in her?


    "No, don''t..."


    But no matter how painful she was, no matter how desolate she screamed, muzichuan never stopped his crazy behavior, because his anger never stopped


    Xiao Xiang persisted for less than half an hour, then completely passed out.


    Sleepy, I don''t know how long I''ve slept. When she wakes up again, the man is no longer on her, and the crazy power on her has disappeared.


    Subconsciously, she frowned and turned over at will, but then she moved and found that her body was in pain everywhere.


    When I think of the brutality of muzichuan''s behavior on her before she fainted, I''m totally cold.


    He used this way to her, he used strong, she never thought that this man would hurt her like this one day.


    The man who is so beautiful in her heart, even if there is grievance in her heart, is still reluctant to forget. Before she faints, he takes her as a tool to vent, ignores her crying, and has been tearing her up cruelly.


    She never expected to be with him forever, but she never thought that she would be treated like that


    There was a strong sense of existence in the room. She took a deep breath, then slowly turned her head and looked in the direction of the window.


    By the window, a slender figure stood there, holding a cigarette between his fingers, which had been half smoked.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Mu Zichuan took a leisurely breath of smoke, then slowly looked back at the woman on the bed. His eyes were still so cold, and his voice was still so indifferent: "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Xiao Xiang clenched the palm of his hand with the rest of his strength, tried to prop up his body and wrapped the quilt around him.


    He turned his back to the sun. From her point of view, he could not see the expression on his face or the look under his eyes. But she knew that he must be looking at himself with a disdainful look.


    But he, what qualifications disdain?


    "Should I ask you that? What about? Is mu Da Shao satisfied? " The body has been in pain, the heart is the same, but her lips slowly pull open a little smile.


    Infatuation, it''s time to end.


    "Barely enough." Muzichuan took another puff of his cigarette, flicked the ashes, and then walked over.


    With his approach, Xiao Xiang''s uneasiness will still gradually enlarge, but she is still sitting there upright, unwilling to lose in front of him.


    Although she has just been strengthened by him, she doesn''t want to show weakness in front of him. That''s not her character. Even in adversity, she can stand upright and live well.


    "What''s that look?" Mu Zichuan went to the bedside, pressed the cigarette in the ashtray on the bedside table, and suddenly leaned over to her.


    Even if he kept calm, Xiao Xiang was frightened by his approach. He wanted to retreat behind him, but he just moved, and then came a burst of tearing pain.


    Although it was not the first time, she had no other man except him, and only followed him twice before and after. This time, he was so crazy that she felt very bad now.


    Mu Zichuan stares at her tangled eyebrows, suddenly thin lips hook up, smile and ask: "your body is still like last time, the taste is still so good, and dongfangchen did not get close?"Xiao Xiang bites her lip and refuses to answer his question. The man has been insulting her with words, but he just wants to see her painful expression.


    But she is not, she is not in front of him to show their sad, he was strong when the dog bit, she does not care, she does not care.


    With her lips raised, she gave a smile, met his eyes generously, and said calmly, "at least he won''t be as rude as you are. It''s sweet to be with him and bitter to be with you."


    "But no matter how hard it is, don''t you cry under me as well?" He waved his big palm, buttoned her wrist and pulled her to himself. The smile on his lips had disappeared with her words, and the coldness of his eyes came out again: "it''s sweet to be with him, but it''s bitter to be with me, isn''t it?"


    "So what?" Xiao Xiang raised her head to meet his eyes. Even though her wrist was hurt by him, she didn''t admit defeat at all. She also laughed softly: "Dongfang Chen at least knows how to show mercy for jade, but you..."


    "What about me?" He picked his eyebrows and suddenly began to smile. He lowered his head to her, and his thin lips crossed her cheek.


    Xiao Xiang immediately leans behind him, trying to avoid him, but he presses down again.


    Xiao Xiang was startled, and her fear suddenly rose. Thinking of the situation that she had been knocked unconscious by him and the pain he had brought to her, she quickly exclaimed, "I''m joking. Don''t do this. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it!"


    She didn''t want to admit defeat in front of him, but the terrible memory just now was still vivid. When he pressed down, even her body seemed to have memory, and the pain was constantly awakened by him.


    Pain, in addition to pain, she can''t feel any so-called bone eroding taste. The enjoyment mentioned in the book is deceptive.

 Chapter 585

    "Women just have to lie there and enjoy themselves. I don''t care if you have the strength." Mu Zichuan pressed down for a few minutes. After venting, his impulse was gone. But now, listening to her provocative words and looking at her soft shoulder outside the quilt, his body tensed again unconsciously.


    I have tried to forget the vague memory of that night, but after today, the memory suddenly becomes clear.


    This woman, although she has thousands of bad, but at least he does not deny that the taste of the body is still good.


    Put her under the body, looking at her frightened face, he said with a smile: "I don''t like to give others the opportunity to choose, since you are under me now, you can only choose me, if you want to ask dongfangchen''s help again, I will use my way to tell you, Xiao will only die faster."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, and his chest kept rising and falling violently. How could there be such a bad man at the end of the day? Why does he have to force her like this?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She clenched her lip and glared at him angrily. "You just That''s what happened just now. Can you let me go now? "


    She didn''t think about these problems at all. Now she just wants to leave quickly and escape from this man as soon as possible.


    Xiao''s problems should not be bothered by her. She has two brothers on top of her head. They are Xiao''s real heirs. What is her illegitimate daughter? Even a headache is not her turn.


    "Guess what I want to do?" Muzichuan smiles. Whenever he smiles, the smile on his lips is always charming.


    But Xiao Xiang has forgotten the infatuated feeling at the beginning. At that time, he was noble and gentle, more holy and pure than the most beautiful white jade in the world, but now he is a terrible devil!


    "Let me go, muzichuan, I don''t owe you anything!" Even if he mistakenly thought that night was his own medicine, he was an adult man, even if two people went to bed and did that kind of thing, it was her who suffered.


    What''s more, it was her first night, and he had no loss at all. Why did he have to do this?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. I swear I won''t pester you." His clothes had already been torn to pieces by him. Only a few pieces of them were hanging there. It looked like a girl who had been raped outside. She was already like this. Couldn''t he let her go?


    "I really won''t pester you, you let me go." When his big hand fell on her again, Xiao Xiang was desperate.


    His fists fell on his chest, but he still couldn''t stop his atrocity.


    Take a cold disdainful eyes staring at her face, ignoring the tears on her face, he smile soft, the smile on his lips and his hand rough action completely no sense of coordination: "we are all adults, why pretend to be so wronged in front of me?"? Isn''t it normal for men to have sex with women? Don''t you like me very much? Like me, yell under me to go away, Miss Xiao San, why do you have to be so hypocritical? Isn''t it good to be frank? "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you let me go, I want to leave, otherwise, I will sue you!" She has heard enough insults. Even now, even if he says it again, even if it hurts, she won''t have too much emotion on her face.


    "Are you sure you can afford to sue Xiao in his present situation?" His eyes became cold, and his voice didn''t have any temperature: "from the moment you drugged me, you have no right to act fragile in front of me and warn you that before I get tired of you, if you dare to continue to quarrel with other men, I will let you know that you will regret!"


    His action became crazy again. Xiao Xiang''s face turned pale with fright. He wanted to resist, but he had no chance at all.


    "Muzichuan, you have no right, you have no Ah! Muzichuan! You have no right to Well It''s good for me Let go! Let go... "


    Tears wet a small face, sad appearance, but always can''t call the man a little pity.


    Why do you do this to her? Why? What on earth did she do wrong?


    After living in the hospital for two days, Mingke was basically OK. On Wednesday, she was already shouting to leave the hospital, but Beiming night was calm and completely ignored her request.


    Mingke is a bit anxious. Although her father and grandmother are now transferred to the hospital in vantage City, she doesn''t need to worry about things for the time being, but she still has a lot of things to do.


    After several days of falling behind in their studies, all the parts of the production team were delayed. He was just a new little actor. It was OK for big people like Yu Feifan and Nangong lie to be arrogant and slow down. But if such little people didn''t go for so many days, I didn''t know what director Yang would think of her.


    As a new person, she really has no qualification to play a big card. If she doesn''t go to work, she will feel sorry.


    "I really need to get out of the hospital." She grabbed the corner of the northern night''s clothes and begged for the N + 1st time: "it''s just drowning, and I''m not hurt. Now I''m relieved. I don''t feel at all. Sir, let me leave the hospital. I don''t want to stay here any longer.""The hospital has everything. If it''s stuffy, you can go down for a walk. It''s good to eat and live in, but you still feel disgusted." Sitting at one side of the table, the man who is looking through the documents sent by Beiming Xun doesn''t even lift his head, and returns at will.


    Mingke is very angry when he looks like this. He knows how to let the next person bring his work to him. Except that he accompanied her for half a day after she woke up. After lunch, he started his normal work. Although she said that he would always accompany him when she went out, he would still work when he came back. Only she really had nothing to do. He was talking to the elderly like this Yes.


    "I don''t think the conditions here are bad." This man, no matter how to say! "I want to go back to work, I have my own job, and I have to go to school."


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Yi Tang to arrange for you, and ask your teacher to come and give you a lecture at night." He turned two more pages and wrote down his name while answering.


    "No!" University courses are not so tense. She turns back to Xiao Xiang and asks for her notes to have a look. She can''t afford to trouble the teachers to come and give her lectures.


    She is just an ordinary person, unlike his chief executive, who spends a lot of money and responds to everything.


    Staring at his generous and tall figure, she was still bored. She knew that he would not let her leave the hospital today. She tried her best and could not help complaining: "of course you are not in a hurry to leave the hospital. You can still work here, but I can''t do anything. Otherwise, you are not allowed to work with me, just see how long you can endure."

 Chapter 586

    In fact, Mingke is just complaining. I know very well who the president of Beiming university is. It''s impossible for him not to work.


    The money that the president of Beiming makes in one day is enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for a lifetime. Isn''t it outrageous that he won''t be allowed to work?


    So after complaining, she turned over and lay down, ignoring him.


    I don''t want to hear his footsteps behind me. When she was startled and turned to look at him, he had already walked to the bedside and bent over to pick her up.


    "For what?" Mingke was startled. His little hand fell on his arm. He raised his head to meet his eyes. He was surprised.


    "Don''t you let me work? I''ll listen to you. " After picking up the person, Beiming night strode to the door: "pack up the things and let Beiming Xun come and take them back. Before the girl leaves the hospital, he dares to take things to disturb her. This year''s bonus is all deducted."


    "Yes, sir." Standing by the door, Yi Tang immediately picked up the phone and dialed Bei Ming Xun''s number. The name of


    can be taken by the North night in the hallway, and the voice of the lost soup can be heard vaguely. "Sir, let you get there in half an hour, and take away all the things that you sent today. Miss coco would dare to take his work to annoy him before leaving the hospital, so that Miss coco is not happy."


    I don''t know whether I should feel angry or funny. It seems that the imperial edict of Mr. Beiming didn''t make the lost soup like this?


    However, when Beiming night took her into the elevator, she was completely awake.


    Don''t you bother him with her work until she leaves hospital? At this time, I''m not happy that the man seems to love himself, but I''m scared by his concept of "not working".


    Can he really do it if he doesn''t work at night?


    "What look?" When peeking at him, the deep male voice rang slowly.


    Mingke bit his lower lip and looked at him: "really Not working? "


    Such a great decision, she still can''t believe it, but she knows that this man doesn''t like to joke.


    But, in order not to make her unhappy? It seems that she can''t accept this. When did her position become so important? What''s more, Yi Tang said that she was not happy just now. What should Beiming Xun think of her?


    By the way, she promised beimingxun to take a part-time job for him. Is it still a part-time job now? It seems that she has not been done by Minister Beiming for a long time


    No, it''s not that she hasn''t done anything for him for a long time, but But Cary never made a difference in her salary for two months


    Eh, if you think about it, you really owe someone.


    "What do you think?" Seeing her completely lost, the man around her could not help frowning.


    "Nothing!" Mingke shook his head and looked up at him: "really not working? Is there going to be a problem? I''m just talking about it casually. If I don''t leave the hospital, you''d better go back to work. I won''t affect you. "


    Compared with Beiming president not working so serious things, her study and work is too small, can be ignored.


    "That''s a lot of crap." The northern night hummed, the elevator door opened, and he went out directly with people in his arms.


    When passing through the lobby on the first floor, the eyes of surprise, envy, jealousy and disdain came from all directions immediately. Under the strong pressure, Mingke consciously buried his face in the arms of Beiming night, when the turtle went.


    These two days she has been used to these eyes, because every time she goes downstairs to walk in the yard these two days, this guy is holding himself.


    In fact, she has no big problem, can walk and jump and normal people are no different, is that he had to.


    And with her small power, it is impossible to compete with him, so if people want to hold her, she will be the one who is held. Anyway, with him around, even if thousands of eyes cast over, most of them just hate her, and all eyes will be attracted by him immediately.


    As for her, she''s a little girl, and she''s soon forgotten.


    Go to the corner of the hospital garden pavilion, the North night will put her on the stone chair, name can look out, not far away, two girls sitting on the flower of the stone chair, eating ice cream.


    Ice cream I haven''t eaten it for a long time since I followed Beiming night.


    It''s not that she''s too greedy. She just suddenly sees it and has a strong impulse to buy one to taste.


    "You''re still in hospital. You can''t eat that." See her greedy even water almost can''t help sliding down, two thin lips gently pursed, the tip of the tongue can''t help but go to the lips, North night eyes color a dark, unexpectedly a little jealous of the little thing called ice cream.


    When she looked at herself, she could feel that she wanted to swallow him, and his life would be a little more complete.


    There was a little bit of tension under his abdomen, and he hummed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t have a cold." Mingke didn''t notice what he was thinking. He looked up at him and looked forward: "sir...""No eating." A patient should look like a patient.


    "I want to." She blinked and looked pathetic: "night..."


    Depend on it! Why didn''t she say that to him when she was in the ward? If she dare to say, he will definitely satisfy her at the first time!


    However, the sound of "night" still made his bones crisp


    ¡­¡­ Mingke lay there for a long time, and did not recover from the handsome back of Beiming president, until a low voice pulled her wandering soul back to reality: "so you are here."


    Mingke blinked and looked up to see the figure coming in from outside the two pavilions.


    "Mr. long?" She sat up and looked at him, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you and Xiao Xiang didn''t report to the cast for several days. I don''t know what happened to you. I called Xiao Xiang and found out that you were in hospital." Long chuyang came to her and looked down at her diseased face. Wen Yan asked, "what''s up? Are you better now? "


    "Nothing. It''s all right." If not for Beiming night, she would have been discharged today.


    Thinking of the last time he sent herself to the hospital, she couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t had a chance to thank you for last time. Now I''d like to thank you formally."


    "A little help." Long chuyang doesn''t care what she means.


    Mingke didn''t know what to say to him. In fact, she was not familiar with Mr. long. He would come to the hospital to see her, which was beyond her expectation.


    But thinking of what he said just now, she couldn''t help frowning. After thinking about it, she asked, "did you just say that Xiang Xiang hasn''t reported to the crew?"

 Chapter 587

    Xiao Xiang didn''t report to the troupe for several days, which was a bit unexpected. I remember when she left on Monday, she said she would go to the troupe in the afternoon. How could she suddenly delay her work for several days?


    It''s not her character. What happened to her after she left?


    Looking at long chuyang, she asked, "did she mention anything when you called her? Why doesn''t she go to the cast? "


    Xiao Xiang, like her, is full of enthusiasm for this job. Even if there are many people in the crew who have opinions on them, and even some people deliberately create difficulties, as long as it''s their own business, they will use their best side to complete it.


    It''s not what Xiao Xiang would do if he didn''t go to the troupe for no reason.


    Long chuyang shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything, but it should be nothing. I called her and she picked it up soon."


    Mingke also knows that he is a little worried. Everyone has already answered the phone. What can I do for him? There must be some delay.


    But if she had a phone in her hand now, she would still have to call Xiao Xiang and ask her what was the matter.


    "Do you need to call her?" Seeing her worries, long chuyang took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to her: "call, I have her number on it."


    "Thank you." Mingke looked at him gratefully, then turned around with the phone and entered Xiao Xiang''s number directly.


    After the phone was connected, there were only three rings, and Xiao Xiang answered: "Mr. long..."


    "Xiangxiang, I''m Mingke." Mingke said anxiously. Without waiting for her response, she asked: "Mr. long has come to the hospital. I saw him. He said that you haven''t reported to the cast for several days. What''s the matter? Are you embarrassed by the crew? "


    She and Yu Feifan have already torn the skin, if yu Feifan embarrasses Xiao Xiang in the crew, it''s not strange.


    However, with Xiao Xiang''s character, she can''t be knocked down so easily. What''s the matter?


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Xiang was silent for a moment before he replied, "it''s OK. I accidentally twisted my foot when I went back on Monday. It''s a little painful these two days, so I didn''t go."


    "How are you now? Did you see a doctor? What did the doctor say? When will it be ok? " Mingke asked in succession.


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Xiang smiles. Listening to her anxious questions, she feels warm. She breathes a sigh and says with a smile, "it''s really nothing. It''s just a sprain. It''ll be fine in two days. Anyway, you didn''t leave the hospital. I''ll wait for you to leave the hospital. My part is not so heavy and time is not so tense. It''s you. When can you leave the hospital? "


    "You just want to ask me now." Knowing that she was ok, Mingke was relieved. She murmured and complained on the phone: "why don''t you come to see me these days? I''m bored to death here. "


    "You are accompanied by a super handsome guy. How dare I disturb you?" It''s not that I don''t know how terrible the man is. Last time, she just accidentally robbed his job and wanted to take care of Mingke. Those two eyes almost poked thousands of blood holes in her.


    The man in the night of the northern underworld is really terrible. She''d better not make trouble with him. With him by her side, she knows that Mingke will be OK, even better than she imagined. That''s OK.


    "You don''t know. He''s working all day long. Where will he care about me? In addition to walking down, I''m lying in the hospital bed. I''m bored to death. "


    "If you''re bored, just pull him to the bed and roll the sheets?"


    "What are you talking about, you sexy girl..."


    The two chatted happily for a long time. After waiting for their names, they remembered that they were not holding their own mobile phones. Then they came back to their senses. After saying goodbye to Xiao Xiang, they hung up the phone. Then they turned around and looked at long chuyang standing by. They laughed shyly: "I''m sorry, talking on a whim. I forgot you''re still here."


    Long chuyang doesn''t speak. He picks up his mobile phone and puts it in his trouser pocket. It''s only a few minutes. It doesn''t get in the way of anything. All of a sudden, he feels the cold air coming so quickly from far to near


    He hooked his lips, pulled a little smile from the corner of his lips, suddenly leaned close to her, and put his big palm on her shoulder: "what''s the thing above? All over the place. "


    Things? Mingke didn''t know that he had something on him. He turned around and wanted to take it down.


    Long chuyang''s big palm has already fallen on her back. He just pulls the so-called thing off her back, but the unclear person looks at it from a distance, just like two people holding together.


    As soon as long chuyang came near, the cold breath came straight at him. He clearly had a smile on his lips, but the whole person was so cold.


    It''s a bit uneasy to be famous. I always feel that it''s not proper to be so close to him.


    She jumped off the stone bench and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll make it myself."


    But I didn''t expect that when I just stood up, I suddenly felt numb and sour on my legs. I couldn''t stand steadily and fell to my feet.


    Long chuyang stretched out his long arm and took her back directly. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he took her back, he exerted too much force. Mingke was accidentally pulled to his arms.She was startled and was about to push him away. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a low voice mixed with anger came from outside the pavilion: "let her go!"


    Mingke just blinked. It was really just a blink of an eye. The tall figure had come to her, and the big palm fell on long chuyang''s wrist with a strong wave. Long chuyang was directly waved back by him.


    I don''t know if long chuyang is really so weak. It''s because the northern night''s wave was too strong, and the other people didn''t fall to the ground even though they were waved out. It''s just that there was a sound of bone dislocation in that arm.


    Long chuyang''s face twisted slightly in an instant, and his big palm stroked his left shoulder. His left arm was dislocated.


    Mingke was completely shocked by the scene before her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that long chuyang was hurt. This hurt It''s the northern night!


    He hurt people as soon as he came back!


    Mingke is so surprised that he pushes Beiming night away and drags his numb legs to longchuyang.


    Beiming night, however, buttoned her wrist and dragged her back. She looked down at her panicked face, and her face was full of angry expression.


    "He''s hurt!" Name can both hands fall on his chest, or can''t help but push him: "how do you like this, why do you want to hurt him?"


    He was dislocated all of a sudden. How could this man be so savage?


    Beiming night does not speak, cold eyes fall on long chuyang.


    Long chuyang gasped for breath. Although his left arm was sore, he just frowned and his face changed a little. His face seemed a little pale. Besides, he didn''t even hum.

 Chapter 588

    Looking at Mingke, long chuyang squeezed out a little smile: "it''s OK. This is a hospital. Just pick up an orthopedic doctor."


    "I''ll go with you." Mingke pushes Beiming night to push him away.


    The iron arm of the northern night had been falling on her waist, and the cold voice spilled from her head: "don''t go."


    "Let go Mingke got angry and raised her head to meet his eyes. Even though she knew he was not happy, she still said in a loud voice: "how can you hurt people casually? He''s my friend. What are you doing? "


    This violent maniac!


    "He''ll die if he touches you." The two of them were already holding each other. Didn''t she notice how close she was to the man just now?


    "He didn''t mean it." He said that people should be damned. He knew he was domineering for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would be so domineering. This is barbarism.


    Or push him hard, she airway: "I want to accompany him to see a doctor, you let go."


    The northern night did not let go, but the eyes became colder and colder: "for this man, do you want to run away from me?"


    Mingke knows what he is thinking. It must be because he is not happy to see that he is entangled with long chuyang just now.


    But if he is not happy, can''t he ask the matter clearly before he starts? What''s the difference between such a heavy hand and a wild animal?


    She really didn''t want to use the word "beast" to describe her man, but his deeds just now really let her down.


    "He''s hurt now. I''ll go with him to the doctor. Let go." She raised her head and glared at him in a deep voice.


    Beiming night''s eyes slightly narrowed up, this girl has never used such a tough attitude to face him, for the sake of this little white face, she really became a lot of courage.


    Clearly feel the cold on his body is constantly overflowing, although the name can be afraid, but still raised his head to meet his eyes, firmly said: "people are you hurt, I want to accompany him to see a doctor, no matter what you think, I will go."


    "Do you think you can walk if I don''t let you go?" How dare you talk to him like this? Has this woman been flattered by him for a period of time and forgotten her identity?


    Mingke can easily see his disdain. In recent days, he really treats himself better than before, so she really forgets the relationship between them.


    Push him hard again, see push not to open, she struggled up, angry way: "North night, let go of me, you have no right to do this to me."


    "I''m not qualified. Who has?" He really didn''t want to quarrel with her in front of others, especially in front of long chuyang.


    "It''s OK, coco. I''ll go to the orthopedic doctor myself and screw it twice. Since you''re OK, I''ll go back and see you another day." It seems that he doesn''t want to cause their dispute because of himself. Long chuyang smiles indifferently and takes a light look at Beiming night.


    This man cares more about Mingke than he thinks.


    At that glance, there was a bit of provocation, a bit of disdain, and a bit of anger under the smile.


    Barbarians are more powerful than the legendary ones!


    He turned and walked out of the pavilion, his left arm still hanging awkwardly on his side, looking terrible.


    Mingke looks at the figure that he left, and her heart is a little bit shocked. She can''t imagine how painful it would be for him to be dislocated by Beiming night. But the man still pacifies himself, and even smiles at her.


    Even if she just watched a person who met by chance suffer for herself, she would feel uneasy. What''s more, this person is half a friend of herself. Last time she went back to Beiming night to save Yu Feifan and left herself, long chuyang sent her to the hospital. Today, knowing that she was in the hospital, she came to see her.


    She didn''t repay more than half of other people''s kindness, but let them hurt themselves


    "Northern night, I asked you to let go, did you hear me?" She pushed Beiming night hard again, and let it go.


    Beiming night still doesn''t want to make trouble with her, she is still a patient, he can let her.


    Anyway, long chuyang has gone. He doesn''t have to argue with this little woman. She''s his woman. Why should they fight for others?


    "Don''t you want ice cream? I bought it for you. " He took away the chill from his eyes. After long chuyang left, he handed the ice cream to Mingke.


    But Mingke bit his lip and suddenly waved out: "do you think I''m still in the mood to eat this? Is it true that no matter who you are, as long as you have a little contact with me, you will beat people all over the place, and your heart will be happy? How can you be so unreasonable? What have people offended you? "


    After the ice cream was waved out by her, it fell to the ground with a slap. Just now, there was a slight sign of melting in the hot sun, which immediately spread all over the floor.


    Looking at the little thing on the ground that he hesitated for a long time before he ran to buy, Beiming night palm unconsciously clenched it, and the depression suddenly gathered in his heart.For the first time in his life, he bought this kind of thing for a girl, but she slapped it so hard that it flew away.


    Is it as others say, women can be spoiled, but not used to? Once they get used to it, they''re lawless, aren''t they?


    Mingke knows that the man is now in extreme anger. She must have been too scared.


    But now, she''s not afraid, she just feels disappointed.


    For him, if he is rich and powerful, he can only cover the sky with his hands and ignore everything of others. He can punish others, destroy their lives and take their lives at will! What does wounding mean to him?


    He is rich, and he can easily settle things if he hurts others. Even if others are not cheap, they still can''t compete with him in Dongling.


    Because of this, is he lawless?


    This man, he is so bad, so terrible!


    Violence, paranoia, barbarism, hegemony, madness!


    She thought that he would only bully herself, and she tolerated those bullies, but how could he even attack her friends? Can''t you even have friends with him in the future?


    He doesn''t allow friends of the opposite sex around her, does he?


    "It''s unreasonable." She pushed away the man who was staring at the ice cream and walked out of the pavilion.


    Long chuyang has gone. She is going to orthopedics department to see how he is now.


    Can just walk two steps, suddenly waist a tight, the person has been held up by the North night.


    He thin lips a hook, virtual to make people fear smile back to the lips: "I am so unreasonable, you the first day with me?"

 Chapter 589

    Mingke was carried back to the ward by Beiming night. No matter how she struggled, the man locked her in the ward.


    After ordering Yi Tang to take a good look at her, he left by himself.


    Name can also don''t care, such a savage man, she is happy to no longer have to face him.


    After Beiming night left, she called long chuyang. Knowing that he was ok, she connected her arm and had someone come to pick him up. Mingke was a little relieved.


    After that, she turned on the TV, ordered a youth idol drama and went to watch the handsome guy.


    Although looking horizontally and vertically, I still feel that the actors are short of something, either they are crooked, or they have no masculinity at all. Even they are not in good shape. Their legs are not long enough, their shoulders are not wide enough, their arms are not muscular, their facial features are not delicate enough, and even their hairstyles are in a mess


    Although, no one is really good-looking, all are so ugly, but she still watched with relish, and from time to time because of the funny content of the play was amused giggle straight, it seems that people really nothing.


    was puzzled by her lost soup. She could see clearly that the two men had quarrelled, and thought Miss coco would be depressed for a long time, and even secretly hid her tears in the quilt, but they were not sad at all.


    well, it seems that the influence on Mr. coco is not so great.


    Long chuyang called for his assistant. After he left the orthopedic department, he got on the bus and left the hospital.


    All the way is smooth, but on the way back to the villa, a armored car suddenly stopped.


    In recent years, there are not many people who are still fighting on the road. In particular, the man suddenly changed his lane and came across from the opposite side with a "brush". If the assistant didn''t respond in time, the two cars would have collided now.


    This is the ring mountain road. There are not many people living in the middle of the mountain. Now there are only two cars and three people on the whole road. Besides, there are no ghosts.


    "Fuck! How to drive Driving in such a way, even at the same time, Sven''s assistant can''t help but explode.


    After stopping the car, he unfastened his safety belt and got out of the car. He went to the armored car in front of him. It was too late for long chuyang to stop it.


    Armored vehicle In addition to the powerful and powerful Junye, there are only some big men who dare to fight on the road these days.


    At this time, he will be so angry that he will be cut off directly on the road. Who else will be there besides the violent maniac?


    He took a long time to get off the hook and watched his assistant walk to the door of the armored car. Then he was knocked down by the man who came down and couldn''t get up again.


    The tall and tough figure came down from the armored vehicle and walked towards him. As for the assistant who fell on the ground, he didn''t even look at it.


    "Didn''t Mr. Beiming have enough trouble in the hospital just now?" Long chuyang met his cold eyes. Although the cold air was really cautious, there was no fear in his eyes.


    North night hook hook lips, smile, smile ice cool good-looking.


    Such a good-looking man laughs like a Shura. Even though long chuyang doesn''t want to be afraid, he can''t help but step back when he is close to himself.


    This man It''s kind of wild.


    "Don''t you have enough trouble all the time?" The pace of the northern night is still so elegant, the smile is still so charming, but the murderous air at the bottom of the eye, strong enough to make people shiver.


    If the person standing in front of him is not long chuyang, but a random passer-by, at this moment, has he been scared to faint?


    "I''m just here to invest in Dongling." Long chuyang laughs. Although he laughs calmly, there is still some unseen uneasiness inside.


    This violent guy never plays cards according to the card principle. Sometimes it''s really a little scary.


    "I''m just here to get angry." With these words, others have come to long chuyang, people are still smiling, so elegant smile, but the next second, the iron fist has been sent out.


    Long chuyang didn''t expect that he really dared to do it here!


    Before he knew it, he hit him hard in the face.


    After a dull sound, the unsuspecting man was knocked to the ground with a fist. Before he could get up, the foot of Beiming night had already fallen on his chest. He pressed hard and pressed on the door of his heart, making people completely lose the chance to get up.


    In particular, long chuyang''s arm was dislocated just now. Now, he has no ability to fight with him.


    He just didn''t think of it. This man said he would do it. It''s no different from a barbarian.


    "Northern night!" Long chuyang roared, this punch and a foot, completely beyond his expectations: "you don''t go too far!"


    "What? Finally angry? " The smile of the northern night''s lips is still so good-looking, and the voice is also light. I can''t hear any emotion in it: "I thought you little white face would be submissive. Didn''t you perform very well just now?""I just don''t want to see a barbarian like you!" Long chuyang spat. He stepped on himself so condescensively that he didn''t even have a chance to get up. It hurt his face.


    When have you ever been so big? If he knew that this man would be so irascible, he would know how to be on guard just now. If he was on guard, he would not suffer such losses.


    He really didn''t expect that a big entrepreneur like him would be so naive!


    Beiming night did not pay attention to what he thought in his heart. When he stepped on him, he didn''t even relax his strength.


    A move to win, never give the other side a little backhand room!


    "It seems that the warning I gave you last time is not enough. It will make you challenge my bottom line again and again." He narrowed his eyes. His face didn''t change, but he had more strength at his feet.


    Long chuyang only felt a burst of blood in his chest. He wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, he came out with a mouthful of stagnant blood.


    He frowned and spat out the blood in his mouth. Then he met his eyes. He panted twice and was trampled on by him. He was not angry, but he laughed and said with disdain, "well, for a woman, I didn''t expect that the president of Beiming would be crazy for a woman."


    "There''s so much you didn''t expect." Beiming night still smile, not irritated by his words, a force at the foot, continue to step on his heart.


    Long chuyang couldn''t hold the smile on his lips. His face turned pale and he vomited blood again.


    The strength of this foot can''t be underestimated. The man of the long family has been trained since he was a child. He is a first-class physique, but he can hardly carry it under his feet.

 Chapter 590

    It''s really depressing for the young master of the east hall to be trampled by him at the foot of the Dragon hall!


    Who dares to be so rude to him in Dongfang International!


    However, he was really beaten. Now, the man is still stepping on his heart.


    Angry, shocked, angry to kill, but helpless, because, at this time, it is impossible to even get up.


    It seems crazy to do this for a woman, or is he angry for other purposes?


    "I didn''t put the people in your island. Find someone to vent. Don''t find me!" The smile on his face couldn''t hang up at all. He vomited a mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth and said, "today''s revenge, you remember it for me!"


    Beiming night still laughed so gracefully, and didn''t pay attention to his warning. "You can''t deploy such a precise plan."


    Long chuyang didn''t speak. Since he knew that it wasn''t him who did it, what is it now?


    "You won''t..." He took a breath, then stared at him again, gritted his teeth and said, "is it really for a woman?"


    "What''s the matter?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, smile: "my women dare to touch, live too long, want to try the taste of death?"


    "Beiming night, you are crazy!" For a woman, dare to pick up the whole dragon family, is he too crazy, or that woman is really so important to him?


    "My name is my friend. You have nothing to do with my association with her!" He bit his teeth and said every word.


    Don''t expect him to give in to him at this time!


    "What about putting a time bomb on her? That''s how you treat your friends? " Beiming night narrowed his eyes, looked down at him with a smile, and his voice sank down: "don''t let me know that you have other intentions towards her, I promise I will let you know how to write these two words of regret."


    "Are you afraid that she will fall in love with me and dislike you who are too rigid to please women?" Long chuyang managed to squeeze out a smile. Even though he was still breathing, he still tried to smile: "last time I didn''t know her, her life was not worth money to me. Now, I want to make friends with her, can you stop her from making friends normally?"


    "You can try." Another step down, satisfied to see his lips continue to bleed, North night just closed foot, turned to war armour car back.


    "I''ll let her take the initiative to stay away from you! Would rather follow me all my life! " Behind him, long chuyang was holding his chest, his face changed with pain, and he still said in a loud voice.


    "I look down on myself." Beiming night hums coldly, kicks the assistant who falls beside his car to the side of the road not far away, then takes a long step and gets on the car gracefully.


    He drove the chariot back to the opposite lane. He didn''t even look at long chuyang. He drove away leisurely.


    Until the sound of the car could not be heard, long chuyang was relieved. He still held his chest hard and struggled to get up from the ground.


    When he finally got back to the car, he put on the steering wheel, but didn''t start the car. He just kept panting with the steering wheel.


    That foot is really solid, not half false, until now, he still can''t slow down.


    That man is really terrible. He didn''t want to pick him up. Last time, he just wanted to revenge Nangong lie. It was an accident to pull up his name. But this time, if he pulled up his name again, it would not be as simple as an accident!


    He has suffered so much under his feet that he can''t refuse to revenge.


    One day, he will make him kneel down in front of him and cry for mercy!


    Rubbing the door of his heart, he could not help groaning.


    This foot, it''s a damn pain


    Beiming night didn''t appear again all day. Mingke watched TV all day. She didn''t get everything ready until she took a bath in the evening and asked the doctor to make sure she could leave the hospital tomorrow. After that, she pulled the quilt and wrapped her whole body from head to foot. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After tonight, she can leave this place, return to the familiar school, and live her own peaceful life.


    It''s best for Beiming night not to come to her. She can live her life at ease. If he''s angry, he''ll make himself angry enough. As long as he doesn''t vent on her, she won''t care.


    If you really don''t care, you can live a good life, can''t you? Why care?


    Just go to sleep quickly, and she can go back at dawn.


    If you leave the hospital tomorrow morning, you may be able to catch up with the three or four classes in the morning. In the afternoon, you can go to the production team to make up for your part. Then you can ask the captain of the company when the rest of the game will start shooting. After shooting the 100000 yuan, you will be completely finished.


    100000 yuan, you can buy a lot of things for Dad and grandma


    Life is so beautiful, there are many things waiting for her to do, do not think about how to make money, what do you want that man to do?


    She went to bed at 8:30 and rolled on the bed for more than an hour. She turned out from the quilt for the N + 1st time. When she looked at her mobile phone, she didn''t go to bed at 10:00 for an hour and a half.I''m a little bored in my heart. I roll on the two meter bed that someone sent me. It''s so comfortable that I don''t have to squeeze with someone. Why can''t I sleep?


    It must be because I know that I''m going to be discharged tomorrow and I''m excited, so who can''t sleep.


    If you lie down for a while, you may fall asleep immediately.


    She pulled the quilt and covered her head. After lying for a while, she lifted the quilt, took out the mobile phone from her bag, turned on the music, and put the earphone in her ear. Only the magnetic voice of male voice remained in the whole world. Then she covered the quilt and continued to sleep.


    The song is still so beautiful, but the more I listen, the more upset I am


    A song plays circularly, listening to the song, but you don''t know what it is.


    If this song is sung by another man, will it be better?


    His voice is more mellow and magnetic than that of the male god. It''s almost the same as the string of cello. It''s low and deep. Sometimes it''s a little hoarse and dumb. People will get drunk when they hear it.


    I didn''t notice it at ordinary times. Now I think about it, I think that the voice is really the best one she has ever heard.


    It turns out that he not only looks the best, but also has the best voice


    Well, she thought of what he was doing?


    Upset to open the quilt, turned over, do not want to open their eyes, the unique handsome face suddenly burst into sight.


    The delicate and beautiful facial features, the deep dark star eyes that people can''t see to the end


    Why is he here? When I was lying down just now, I was alone in the room. When did he come?


    "You..." Facing his indifferent eyes, Mingke moved his lips. Originally, he wanted to speak calmly, but he didn''t know why. With his mouth open, the corners of his eyes slipped down, inexplicably wet.


    Choking voice, wet face, let her whole person look pathetic, like abandoned animals in general.


    This little thing


    Beiming night sighed, and finally reached out and took her into his arms: "little guy, are you still angry with me?"

 Chapter 591

    Mingke didn''t expect that the night of the northern underworld would appear quietly beside him. The whole person was just like the arrival of the God, without any sign in advance.


    She didn''t even hear the sound of opening the door or the sound of him coming. The music in her ears was still flowing slowly, but now she had only him in her eyes, ears and heart.


    Beiming night leans close to her and reaches up to her ear to take down the pair of earphones that are put in her ear.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet. Mingke suddenly regained his mind. Huodi sat up from the bed, raised his head to meet his eyes, and said in surprise, "when did you come?"


    "Forget it." He dropped the headset, sat down by the bed, leaned on the head of the bed, and looked down at her: "what? Not welcome? "


    She didn''t say anything. What''s welcome or not? This intensive care unit is reserved by him with money, and her medical expenses are also paid by him. He can come and leave this ward as soon as he wants. Who can manage it?


    Thinking of him leaving without humming today, she was still a little aggrieved, especially the other things that hurt long chuyang, which was always a shadow in her heart.


    But after a cool day, he suddenly felt that he was too merciless to him. Did he care about her performance?


    He cares about himself, but he quarrels with him for the sake of other men. It''s good that a proud man like him doesn''t get angry with her on the spot.


    Especially now, the ice cream lying on the ground will still hurt her head.


    But she was afraid that if he had always been like this, would she not be able to get a little closer to any man in her life?


    In the future, she will go out to work and have a foothold in this society. How can she not deal with men? It''s too stingy to be so jealous.


    Beiming night has been staring at her flickering eyes, do not know what she is thinking, but he seems to be a bit shallow tired.


    He stretched out his long arm and fell on her shoulder. He just pulled her to his arms. His voice was a little hoarse and tired? I''ve been thinking about it all day, but haven''t I had enough


    She bit her lip or didn''t speak. Since she knew she was angry, why didn''t she hum and run away and ignore her?


    Beiming night is probably clear. She still thinks that she is wrong. She still thinks that it is wrong for him to hurt others. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Since he doesn''t understand these things, he doesn''t want to explain any more.


    Let go of her, he stood up, went to one side of the wardrobe, took out a suit from the clothes Yi Tang had prepared for him two days ago, and went to the bathroom.


    Mingke just looked at his tall figure and didn''t hum until he went into the bathroom and closed the door. She still couldn''t make up her mind and didn''t know what attitude to face him.


    Make up or go on?


    She didn''t want to make trouble, but she didn''t want to see him always like this. It''s really barbaric to hurt people indiscriminately.


    She is so tangled with silence, has been staring at the bathroom door, until the door was suddenly opened from the inside, the northern night a wet figure appeared in the line of sight.


    She slightly Leng, quickly turned her head, a bit confused to withdraw his eyes, do not want to let him see his just staring at the door lost.


    Beiming night didn''t seem to notice that the towel was wiping the water on her hair in her hand. She walked up to her and wiped her hair again. Then she threw away the towel, lifted her quilt and lay down beside her.


    "Your hair is still wet." Mingke exclaimed, and his hands fell on his back subconsciously, trying to push him up. But with the weight of the president of Beiming, how could she be such a weak woman?


    Fortunately, Beiming night was afraid to press her hands and sat up consciously.


    Mingke has some helplessness. He climbs over and takes the towel he threw on the low cabinet. He kneels beside him and reaches out to help him wipe his wet short hair.


    They didn''t speak any more. The room was quiet until more than ten minutes later, Mingke stopped and put the semi wet towel on the bedside table.


    Want to see him, but also afraid of and he did not know what to say after the eyes, hesitated, she chose to quietly retreat to the other side of the bed.


    But she just moved a little distance, then suddenly felt a tight waist, people have been held by him in the past.


    He did not wear a coat, only wearing a pair of shorts, people fell in his arms, immediately by his fierce muscles to amazing.


    Although the muscles are really tough, they are not as terrible as those muscle bullies. His muscles are perfect, crisscrossed and tangled together, so that you can clearly feel the wild and masculine breath from his whole body, but they won''t make you feel abrupt and disgusted.


    The more you look at it, the more you look at it. Leaning in his arms, you will feel that you have come to the safest harbor in the world.


    Especially the other two arms, the muscles protrude one by one, the lines are soft and beautiful, and do not appear abrupt at all. You will have a feeling that as long as you have him, you will not feel dangerous in your life.Name can be so drunk, even if the heart is still a bit tangled, but this moment fell in his sincere arms, the heart or slightly smoked up.


    "Nothing to tell me?" Beiming night looked down at her, head a low, thin lips will not consciously touch her forehead, he passed by.


    By his such a kiss, Mingke only felt that the temperature on his body suddenly rose, and a little hot and dry breath that he could not even say clearly swam slowly in the depth of his body.


    She leaned back a little uneasily to avoid his two soft thin lips. She was uneasy because of her body changes. She was afraid that she would fall into his charm like a girl.


    Beiming night did not seem to notice the change of her body. She just looked down at her uneasy face. Her voice was still so low: "it''s been a day. Are you still angry?"


    Mingke shakes her head. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or what. But she knows that this man has no patience. If someone has come back to find her, she won''t make trouble with him any more. Once the trouble starts, it will be her who will suffer.


    She looked down at his big palm on his waist, hesitated for a long time, and then reached out to hold him. Staring at his ten fingers intertwined with him, she said in a soft voice, "I have no improper relationship with Mr. long. What you see today is just a misunderstanding. He said that I have something on me. Help me get it down. I don''t know why you are so angry. Maybe it''s you The wrong angle, there will be misunderstanding

 Chapter 592

    At the beginning, someone wanted to frame her. She and Nangong lie hugged each other in the pictures she took in the cast. But in fact, they never hugged each other, never.


    Name can be the party, is it not clear?


    It''s just that the photographer''s mind is too deep, and the angle chosen is the most perfect, which is also the most likely to cause misunderstanding. She thinks that it''s probably because of this that she will be so angry today.


    Looking up to meet the complicated sight of the northern night, Mingke said seriously: "I have no other man except you, sir. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "There is no misunderstanding. I know you have no unusual relationship with him." He replied in a light voice, his eyes calm, not like angry words.


    Mingke''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help frowning: "since I know, why are you so angry? Even hit people? "


    She had been staring at the expression on his face, but there was no expression on his face, just the two thin lips trembled slightly, as if there was something to say, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Then he pulled her into his arms. He pursed his lips and said, "I''m not happy that my woman is pulling with others. On impulse, he started."


    "After that..."


    "It will be the same in the future." Don''t want to continue to entangle this problem, he took her to lie down, let her lie on his body, casually pulled the quilt to cover two people, voice light, but no doubt: "sleep, tomorrow morning to leave hospital."


    Mingke bites his lips and knows that there is no way to talk with him any more. He knows that she has nothing to do with long chuyang, and he doesn''t mean to do something sorry for him, but he still insists that he is right.


    So stubborn, what can she say?


    That''s what Beiming night is like. It''s his own decision. Other people have no control over his thoughts. She doesn''t have this ability. Maybe she won''t have it in her life.


    I close my eyes and don''t speak any more. I think I will lose sleep tonight. I can''t sleep all night. But I didn''t expect to smell his familiar smell and listen to his steady and powerful heartbeat. It seems that before long, her consciousness has begun to blur.


    From the time she closed her eyes to less than ten minutes before and after falling asleep, Beiming night kept staring down at her small head until her breathing became even, and then he slightly looked at her small face.


    Two willow eyebrows are still slightly twisted, clearly full of worries, but he does not intend to go on in-depth discussion with her. There are too many complicated relationships behind some things, which can not be understood by her simple head.


    Up to now, he has not found out who sent people to his island to steal secrets. During this period, many foreign forces infiltrated into Dongling. For a while and a half, he still did not figure out who did those things behind his back and secretly wanted to deal with him.


    However, he has been wallowing in the shopping mall for so many years, and few people have offended him? There are a lot of people who want him dead.


    In particular, the imperial group is still the largest group in Dongling, and his position as the richest man in Dongling is still there. How many people dream of knocking him down and destroying the imperial group?


    This little girl won''t understand. Of course, he doesn''t need her to understand. As long as she stays by her side quietly, he still has a lot of things to do, and many things she can''t understand. Some things he doesn''t want her to know.


    If she could be so quiet around him all her life, he would not mind what she thought of herself, as long as she was so obedient and clever, it would be enough for him.


    That night, I held this slender body in my arms. It was totally different from the past. I had no impulse to possess her.


    Even after she had rolled in her arms for several times, she broke open a few buttons on her number suit, and let Beiming night see a piece of ice skin from her wide open buttons. He could even button the buttons one by one for her calmly.


    Tonight''s atmosphere is a little unusual. There is no possessiveness. There is only a peaceful atmosphere. I just want to hold her, just like this, for one night, maybe for a lifetime.


    All my life He closed his eyes and didn''t know why he suddenly had such a ridiculous idea.


    Life is too long. Who can guarantee the future.


    In the future, if she knew that her father was indirectly harmed by herself and that he had concealed so many things from her behind, would she still be able to stay quietly beside him as she is now?


    In other words, in the future, after all the truth is revealed, can he still lie to himself that all this has nothing to do with her, and then continue to live with her?


    The future is too far away. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Because she was from the night of the northern underworld, when she was discharged the next day, the doctor had already done all the operations for Mingke before she woke up.


    Rich and powerful is not the same, where the treatment can be enjoyed by ordinary patients, she will be thoroughly touched with a light.


    They left the hospital at eight o''clock. Beiming night accompanied her back to school and took her to the gate of the dormitory.It seems that the current CEO of Beiming is no longer as he used to be. He doesn''t care to be seen, or even remembered and photographed. His relationship with Mingke has gone from being secret in the past to being completely open now.


    After the publicity, Mingke''s status is like that of an underground mistress to a lover.


    Under everyone''s envious or envious eyes, she took her small bag, took the bag that Beiming night handed to her, and walked to the dormitory building.


    Beiming night looked at her safely into the dormitory, and then turned to leave. When Mingke turned back, he just saw the moment when he turned around.


    When she went in and walked so far, he turned and left. Was he looking at her behind just now?


    I don''t know how many people will be cheated by this affectionate appearance. Maybe they are all guessing that they are the most concerned girlfriend of the president of Beiming University? But no matter what other people think, only she knows the specific situation.


    Seeing that he had gone far away, she breathed a sigh, turned and walked into the dormitory building, intending to return to her own dormitory.


    Today is Thursday. There are only three or four classes in the morning. It''s still a little before class time. Before entering the dormitory, Mingke took out the phone and dialed a number. After calling again, the other party didn''t pick up.


    She pursed her lower lip and looked at the gradually darkened telephone screen, thinking that long chuyang might have something to do now. If she thought about it, she would not disturb him.


    I just want to ask if his injury yesterday is better now. It''s not urgent. It''s OK to fight again later.


    Putting the phone back in her bag, she strode to her dormitory.

 Chapter 593

    At the other end of the phone, long chuyang looks at the screen that is slowly darkening, and his deep eyes don''t know what flashed by.


    Whirlwind has been standing beside him, tightly pursed lips, not a hum.


    Since the second young master sat up, he had been here, afraid that he would suddenly get excited and want to do something.


    He is so badly injured now that he can''t go out and toss about any more. His task is to watch him well and ensure his safety.


    Seeing that he clearly took the phone, he heard the phone ringing, but he just looked at the screen and didn''t pick up the phone. Whirlwind didn''t know who was calling. The second young master didn''t answer, and he had nothing to say, so he could only watch quietly.


    I don''t know how long after that, long chuyang''s five fingers suddenly tightened, his eyes suddenly sank down: "this revenge, I must revenge."


    "Second young master, the eldest young master has already called to ask you not to make trouble with Beiming night. Next month, Beiming old man will celebrate his 60th birthday, and our dragon family will also attend. Second young master, we might as well go back to Dongfang International."


    Whirlwind is really afraid that he will do something out of the ordinary. It doesn''t matter if he hurts others, just because he hurts himself.


    This is Dongling. After all, it''s the territory of Beiming night, not Dongfang International. It''s no doubt that he''s fighting against Beiming night here.


    "What? Even you don''t think I''m qualified to fight him? " Long chuyang looked at him, his eyes a little cold.


    Whirlwind lowered his head and explained: "second young master, this is Dongling. If you go back to Dongfang International, the second young master''s power will not be inferior to him. But in Dongling, the second young master should not act rashly. The eldest young master will come right away. He..."


    "He said he was coming?" Long chuyang''s two bushy eyebrows were tightened up. What happened now? He said angrily, "did you tell him about me?"


    "Second young master, no one in the street didn''t know that something like this happened yesterday. It''s normal that the news will come back to the young master. It''s not what I told him. Second young master, you have to believe me." Whirlwind is a little flustered, explaining all the time.


    Long chuyang doesn''t speak, he doesn''t open his mouth, and he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to say anything to his elder brother, but he can''t help taking revenge on Beiming night.


    When he came to Dongling, the second young master of the dragon family was bullied like this. He stepped on the soles of his feet and was seriously injured. How could he bear that? He has lived for more than 20 years. When did he suffer such injustice?


    "Second young master..." Whirlwind looked at him and tried to persuade him.


    However, long chuyang''s face sank, and his angry eyes swept at him: "is it the style of my dragon family to swallow their anger? Since you are so afraid of the northern night, don''t worry about it. "


    Whirlwind just tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He was not afraid of the northern night. He was afraid that the second young master would be deeply trapped and hurt.


    This time, he is not around him, let him suffer such a heavy injury back, his heart has been ashamed to death, if still let the second young master injured, what face does he have to stand in front of the dragon family in his life?


    "Second young master, do you have to do this?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Long chuyang''s hatred grew stronger and stronger: "I not only want to revenge, but also let him taste the loss of love."


    "Second young master, do you want to attack the girl named Ke?" Cyclone surprised way.


    The women who dare to move the northern night will never come to a better end than themselves. They have been in Dongling for some time. It is clear that there were several groups of people who wanted to deal with Mingke before, but now they all come to a miserable end.


    If the second young master really intends to attack Mingke, then


    After thinking about it, he looked at long chuyang as if he had made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "second young master, you will leave Dongling tonight and go back to Dongfang International. I''ll help you to avenge this hatred."


    "What? You think I want to deal with Mingke? " Long chuyang sneered and said, "what''s the relationship between men and women? What is she doing? "


    Whirlwind a Leng, completely did not expect that he would say, to say that the competition between men should not involve women, that last time why in other people''s little girl body tied a time bomb, scared that little girl almost did not faint?


    "What look?" Long chuyang glanced at him and hummed coldly: "I didn''t let you touch her. Don''t make your own decisions. My goal is the night of the northern underworld."


    "Well Didn''t the second young master just say that he wanted to wipe away his true love? " Whirlwind still don''t understand, a face of doubt.


    Long chuyang snorted and said, "you only know fighting and killing all day long. Besides these two things, what else do you know?"


    He opened the quilt and lay down. There was still a faint pain in his heart. The foot of Beiming night was really not covered. He didn''t trample him to death on the spot. I don''t know whether he was strong enough or whether his foot left love?


    But he still has to take revenge on his foot. He must take revenge! He doesn''t believe that in Dongling, he really can''t move him.


    Mingke always feels a little cool on his body. I don''t know how to describe it. At this moment, he is inexplicably uneasy. When he comes to the front of the dormitory, his back suddenly cools, just like the place where his back bone connects is suddenly injected with ice water.Why do you suddenly feel like this? She frowned, did not want to understand also do not want to, raised his hand knocked on the door, there is no response.


    She took out the key and was about to open the door, but she heard the people inside climbing down from the bed. It turned out that Xiao Xiang was there.


    As soon as he received the key, the door was opened. When he saw her, Xiao Xiang opened her sleepy eyes and said in surprise: "how can it be so early? It''s only nine o''clock. I thought you''d be back in the afternoon. "


    Mingke just laughed and didn''t answer her question. When she went in and put her things on the table, Xiao Xiang had closed the door and turned to the bathroom to wash.


    "Why do you get up so late? It''s nine o''clock and I''m still in bed. " Mingke asked in the bathroom as he cleaned up.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated twice. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She didn''t care. She took out the medicine and put it in the drawer. Then she picked up the charger to charge the mobile phone. She took out the notebook from the drawer, opened it on the table, sat down on the chair and looked to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang just picked herself up and came out from the inside. This is the first time Mingke has looked at her seriously since she came back. When she looked at her carefully, she stood up and walked to her: "Xiao Xiang, what''s the matter? Why are you so haggard? "


    Xiao Xiang was startled by her sudden approach. She quickly turned away from her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve been in the dormitory these days. I''m so bored. Can I not be haggard?"

 Chapter 594

    Mingke stared at her back and said, "if you''re bored, you can help me carry on the script. I''ve already told you what Mr. long means? Did you catch up these two days? "


    "No Xiao Xiang went to the table and sat down on the chair. Without looking back at her, she said, "I can''t think of it. You''d better think about it yourself. I''ll help you correct it later."


    "It''s not that you can''t think of it, but that your head is used to think of other things, right?" Mingke glanced at her back again. Originally, he wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t know why. The figure seemed to be a little thinner than she was in the impression.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s so thin. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Xiang looked at her figure approaching her from the reflection on the laptop screen. She was a little nervous. Her long finger fell slightly tight on the mouse. Before she got close to her, she said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on these days. I can''t sleep at night. Maybe a person is a little afraid that he can''t sleep well, and he is also haggard."


    "No, you''re scared, too?" Mingkewei was stunned and finally stopped. She didn''t approach her any more. Looking at her side face, she still had some doubts: "aren''t you the most courageous? What''s going on recently? Did you watch horror movies? "


    "Yes, I''ve seen too many horror movies. I can''t sleep at night. I won''t watch them any more." Xiao Xiang went on, turned back and gave her a shy smile, then looked at her notebook and no longer looked at her.


    I''m so haggard now. I really don''t want her to see it too clearly. Otherwise, the girl will be suspicious.


    Mingke finally went back to his desk, sat down in his chair, opened his notebook and browsed the news at will. Suddenly, he said, "Sir, I''m not allowed to go to the cast this week. If you have good feet, you can go first. I have to start next week."


    "It''s better for me to take care of it for a few days Xiao Xiang said casually.


    "Good." Mingke nodded, pointed out the script document he had written before, and then browsed it slowly again.


    She decided not to tell Xiao Xiang about long chuyang''s injury. Although she was still a little angry, she didn''t want to speak ill of Beiming night in front of others, and she didn''t want Xiao Xiang''s impression of Beiming night to get worse.


    She cares about Xiao Xiang, so she cares about the image of Beiming night in her heart. Even if she doesn''t know why she cares so much, she still cares.


    "Xiangxiang, why didn''t you let elder brother Zichuan take you back that day? I know you still like him. Why don''t you give us a chance to make things clear? " She asked as she looked at the document.


    Hearing her talking about the word "Zichuan", Xiao Xiang''s face turned pale again. The terrible memory of those two days and nights came into her mind in a flash.


    Originally because of the name can come back, think all night things temporarily forgotten, but did not expect that she would mention at this time.


    She closed her eyes, and her hand holding the mouse was tightening. When she thought about the treatment she suffered in those two days and nights, her heart was broken, and her tears almost overflowed.


    Can''t hear her response, name can''t help looking back at her, surprised: "what''s the matter? Are you not happy when I say "brother Zichuan?"


    "No, I''m thinking about something." Xiao Xiang blinked her eyes and tried to swallow the tears in her eyes. Looking at the laptop screen, even though she knew the name could not be seen, she still squeezed out a soft smile: "I have nothing to do with him for a long time. Don''t give me this kind of opportunity in the future. I don''t need it. Really, coco, I really don''t need it."


    Fame didn''t speak. Although she spoke so easily, she still knew in her heart that she couldn''t let go of this man. But since she didn''t want to, she still didn''t do this matchmaker. This kind of thing can''t be talked about by others.


    She breathed and stared at the document on the screen. What she thought was the lonely figure in the northern night.


    This kind of thing really can''t help others to say, Xiao Xiang and Zichuan big brother, she and Beiming night is not? Maybe as others say, after a long time, things will pass, and there will be nothing more.


    Isn''t there an agreement between them? After the end of the agreement, we can probably go our own way.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m going back to Dongfang International with my husband next month. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Please remember to take notes for me and let me see when I come back." Suddenly she said again.


    Xiao Xiang''s fingertips trembled, and the mouse slipped from her hands.


    Oriental International She seems to have heard that guy say that she wants to go to Oriental International with him, but what does that place have to do with her? Why does he say that he wants to go with him?


    But she didn''t expect Mingke to go to Oriental International. Could it be because of the Beiming family''s birthday party?


    She knew that her father had been working hard for the birthday party and wanted to get an invitation. She took advantage of the opportunity to celebrate the birthday of the old man Beiming and got to know some big merchants. Unfortunately, until now, the invitation has not been sent to him.


    Xiao''s family is in a mess now. If they know that Mu Zichuan asked her to accompany her to Dongfang International, they don''t know how much sensation she will cause at home.But she still doesn''t think that what birthday party has half a cent to do with her. Muzichuan doesn''t have the qualification. That bastard, why does he want her to go?


    Beichi fell on her thin lip and bit it gently. The words on the screen gradually merged into a beautiful face, but now she felt like a devil.


    If she doesn''t go, she says she won''t go at all. If he can tie her up and take her with him, she doesn''t believe that in this legal Dongling City, she will be tied up for no reason.


    She just doesn''t believe it!


    Sometimes, the idea is always so good, but the reality is always so cruel.


    So Xiao Xiang was completely confused when he was caught in the car when he wanted to go shopping in the supermarket.


    It turns out that in Dongling City, where the legal system is sound, there will really be a scene of abduction. It''s still so aboveboard and peaceful.


    It should be said that everything is due to the fact that I didn''t shout for help when I was taken away by him just now, because I was completely stunned by his appearance and couldn''t come back.


    When he came back, she was already in his car, and the door was locked.


    Mu Zichuan''s car is not luxurious. Just like him, he never likes high profile.


    The car looks no different from an ordinary car on the outside, but the space inside is daunting.


    It''s big enough, so even if he presses her under him as soon as he comes in, and two people roll on the back seat, there''s still enough space

 Chapter 595

    "What kind of curse have you put on me that makes me think about this body all day?" Mu Zichuan bowed his head and immediately pressed down his hot lips. He did not give Xiao Xiang any chance to resist, and he took her small mouth.


    That pair of presumptuous big palm, also begin to explore presumptuously on her body.


    "Well..." Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he was talking about. He just wanted to keep him away from himself.


    It''s her fault to be picked up by him inexplicably. Now, how can we bully him in this closed space?


    "Put Go Her hands fell on his wrists, and she still tried to take them away from her.


    Muzichuan suddenly five fingers a tight, palm suddenly up that strength, immediately grasp her pain, even the facial features are tangled.


    She snorted and tried to push him away. She didn''t want Mu Zichuan to sit up and sit beside her. Her shirt was still so neat, even her tie was not wrong.


    Two thin lips because just now and her entanglement, a little more ruddy than usual, straight trousers without any wrinkles, the whole person looks well-dressed, can''t say good-looking.


    However, in Xiao Xiang''s eyes, he only felt that what he saw now was a beast in clothes.


    When you put on clothes, it''s gentle and elegant. When you don''t put on clothes, it''s not as good as animals.


    She really didn''t know how she could get into trouble with such a man. How could she get into trouble with him?


    "Do you know who came to my office today to invite me home for dinner?" Instead of looking at her, he cut his short hair and suddenly opened the car door. After going out, he closed the door.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t react. One second she was still asking herself questions. The next second she got off the bus. When she realized that she could take advantage of this opportunity to escape, the door on the other side of the cab had been opened.


    Mu Zichuan''s long legs just stepped up. Before she could finish her clothes and push the door, he had slammed the door shut. With a long finger, the door was locked again.


    "Ask you a question." He started the car, put his foot on the accelerator, and let it go slowly to the driveway.


    Xiao Xiang had forgotten what he was asking himself. She had a chance to escape. But because her clothes were too messy, she missed the best time to escape in order to tidy up. She was still upset when the car was started.


    Now after listening to his question and thinking about it, I suddenly remembered what he was asking himself.


    "What does it matter to me who comes to you?" She snorted.


    "You don''t know Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Yiyuan, do you?" He laughs. The car has been driven to the driveway by him. He loses his head from the front. The accelerator has been stepped on a bit, and the speed is accelerating.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know that this man looks gentle, but he has a wild craziness in his heart. He likes speed. When driving, as long as the road condition is slightly better, the speed will not be less than 120 yards.


    Driving 120 yards downtown, he''s crazy! Even on the main roads, there is still a lot of traffic.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly remembered what he had just said. When she thought about it, her face turned white completely: "what did you say? My father and my elder brother... "


    "Yes, they came to my office to invite me home for dinner. Do you think it''s funny?" Looking at the road ahead, Mu Zichuan glanced at her in the rearview mirror. This small face was full of uneasiness and anger.


    She was angry. What was she angry about?


    He laughed, full of disdain and satire. Xiao Xiang knew what he was thinking now, even without looking at his face.


    She clenched her fist, looked at his side face from the back seat and said calmly, "I didn''t let them go, I don''t know..."


    "Then tell me why you just stayed with me in my apartment for two days, and today your family came to me? Are there people in my apartment who happened to see me with you in those two days? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Xiang''s heart trembled, and his face was not only pale, but also ruddy.


    He even suspected that she would tell her family about it and let them pester him. He wanted to blackmail him and ask him to help Xiao?


    She never thought about these things. That day he said that he could help Xiao. She didn''t think about it at all. Why did he misunderstand himself again and again?


    However, dad and big brother went to find him, how could things be so coincidental? Just after she was imprisoned by him in his apartment for two days


    Even Xiao Xiang himself began to suspect that there was a conspiracy here. Could it be said that her father and elder brother were really spying on her and muzichuan?


    However, they have been separated for such a long time. Even if they want to monitor, they can''t persist for such a long time. How can they come to find him the day after she left Mu Zichuan''s apartment?


    "No matter what you think, it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t inform them. I didn''t say anything to my family about you, not even cocoa." He could have misunderstood that it was his own business, but he could not bring her here because of his misunderstanding.Looking out of the window, the road conditions on both sides were a little unfamiliar. She said in a hurry, "put me down. I want to go back to school. Put me down quickly."


    "Didn''t your family invite me home for dinner? Put you down. How do you go back? " Muzichuan pursed his lips and hummed coldly.


    Xiao Xiang can''t believe his ears. What does he mean? Is he really going to their house? But this road is not the way back to her home. What does he want to do?


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to help Xiao, I won''t break my promise. As long as you serve me well, I can still afford the money." He sneered.


    "I didn''t want to sell my body in exchange for anything. Xiao''s business has nothing to do with me. I''ve said it hundreds of times." She clenched the back of the co pilot''s seat. She really wanted to rush to wake him up and tell him that all this was not what she thought: "muzichuan, I don''t want anything. You put me down. I just want to go back to school. I have to have class tomorrow."


    "I''ll send you back to class tomorrow. What''s the panic? Can I keep my woman from going back to class? " His voice is still so cold, even if it seems to be sweet words, but Xiao Xiang also knows that he has no pity for himself, some just disdain.


    In that case, why did he promise to go to her house? Why bother with her?


    "Muzichuan, I don''t want to go home. If you want to go, go by yourself. Leave me by the side of the road. I want to go back to school."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He still looked at the road ahead, but his foot on the accelerator added a little more strength. The car was faster.

 Chapter 596

    Xiao Xiang was still a little afraid. The car was driving so fast that she was very worried. She was afraid that something might happen on the road.


    As she grasped the back of the co pilot''s chair, she stared at Mu Zichuan''s side face, took a deep breath, calmed down her anger, and then said, "I really don''t want you to help me, mu Dashao. Please put me down. I don''t want to go home. I want to go back to school."


    "I heard your mother is not very well recently." Muzichuan ignored her words, but suddenly threw out such a sentence.


    On hearing this, Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly changed. He glared at his side face angrily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? I''m not from your family." His long finger gently across the steering wheel, lip smile is still so elegant and good-looking: "however, you do not cooperate, what your father wants to do, it is difficult to guarantee."


    Xiao Xiang''s heart suddenly blocked a burst of depression: "what does it have to do with my mother? What do you want? "


    Muzichuan didn''t care about her. With a squeak, the car stopped.


    Xiao Xiang startled, stop so fast, let her directly hit the front seat.


    When she saw him stop, her eyes turned and her long finger immediately fell on the door handle. This time, she actually opened the door.


    As soon as her eyebrows and eyes brightened, she was excited. She looked down at her clothes. She didn''t see anything unusual, so she ran out of the car in a hurry, and turned around to return on the way she was going.


    Do not want her to just run a few steps, suddenly a tight waist, a long arm has fallen on her waist, Leng is to pull her back.


    "Why are you so naughty? I sneaked away when I got off the bus. Are you a kitten? " Mu Zichuan smiles, takes her in his arms and walks with her to the fruit shop in front of him.


    People look generous and decent, elegant body and delicate facial features, I don''t know how many turn back rate.


    Even Xiao Xiang also accidentally saw the confident and elegant smile on his lips, his heart stirred up again, even he was hugged into the fruit shop.


    By the time she recovered, Mu Zichuan had bought a fruit basket and went out to the car with her.


    "I don''t get in the car." Consciousness has returned. How dare she get on his car?


    Mu Zichuan frowned. The long arm that fell on her waist didn''t relax at all. She still forced her and herself to go to the car.


    "I was about to forget you. It was your family who reminded me of your existence. In this case, I can''t live up to their kindness." He would not smile, but under his eyes there was a shivering evil light: "guess what kind of treatment your mother will get if you don''t go back with me tonight?"


    Xiao Xiang clenched her lips and was so angry that she wanted to tear up the smile on his face. She didn''t care what deal he had with her father, but it couldn''t involve her mother.


    Her mother''s life at Xiao''s is not easy enough. If her father''s opinion on her is caused by this, her life will be even worse, and her illness will be more serious


    Xiao Xiang was just a little absent-minded. Mu Zichuan put a fruit basket in her lap and Mu Zichuan closed the door. To be on the safe side, he locked the car first. When he got back to the driver''s seat, he released the lock and quickly opened the door.


    He is not young, 29 years old, nearly 30 years old. Today, in order to prevent a little girl from getting off the bus, he made such a ridiculous move.


    Suddenly feel oneself these days is really young rise? In the bed, I ask too much. In the office, I even think of the little girl crying and screaming under myself


    In the past years, how long have you not tried to be so crazy?


    He laughed. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at his own boredom or the greed and shamelessness of the Xiao family.


    As soon as the front of the car turned, the car quickly drove back to the driveway. Before long, even Xiao Xiang began to get familiar with the road conditions.


    It''s really the way to Xiao''s home. It''s 6:30 in the evening. At his speed, he can get back to Xiao''s home at about 7:00.


    They always have dinner at seven. Is he really going to their house for dinner? But she really didn''t think he had to. Since she looked down on the people in their family, why did she have to accept the appointment?


    She really can''t understand what this man is thinking. He clearly hates himself, but he puts her under his feet and asks for it madly. He clearly scorns her family''s actions, but he can go to the fruit shop and buy a fruit basket to accompany her home. What does he want to do?


    But she is very clear, even if he continues to ask, this man will not answer her half a question.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk any more. Xiao Xiang''s mood calmed down. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Mingke, saying that there was something urgent at home. She would go back first and come back tomorrow to let her have a good rest.


    Coco that girl and she are not the same, she is timid, afraid of the dark, a person stay in the dormitory, do not know at night will be afraid.As early as I knew, I told Beiming night that cocoa would spend the night alone. In this way, the man who looks at Cocoa''s pain should find a way to keep her by his side.


    She is relieved to have Beiming night. She is really worried that Beiming night is not here


    She hung up the phone and took the fruit basket in a daze. The closer she got to the Xiao family, the more uneasy she felt. Although there was no extra expression on her face, she was still a little flustered.


    Mu Zichuan came to her house She really doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment. Now she goes back with Mu Zichuan. What are their identities?


    This matter, how to see how strange.


    As if they had been waiting there for a long time, when they saw Mu Zichuan''s car, Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Yiyuan immediately came out from inside and welcomed them to the garage.


    Xiao Xiang is a bit embarrassed. Her father and elder brother used to be considered as successful entrepreneurs in her mind. No matter where they go, they always have their heads and faces. But today, they are so servile in front of Mu Zichuan. It''s really chilling.


    But she is very clear that there are so many things happening to Xiao now, and her finance has long been in crisis. If there is no external help at this time, Xiao will not be able to keep it.


    Dad is to keep so many years of hard work will be like this, she should not look down on him.


    If she is more filial, she should know that she wants to help him, but she really can''t be filial.


    Facing a father who has three wives and four children, or a man who never has any good feelings for his mother, she really can''t love him.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qingjiang''s weak and sick mother, she would not have wanted to stay in this family for a long time. People here had no feelings for her, and she asked herself that she couldn''t have much affection for them.

 Chapter 597

    Xiao Qingjiang has three wives. Of course, the only one legally registered is Wang shini.


    Wang shini gave birth to a son and a daughter, Xiao Yiyuan, the first young master of the Xiao family, and Xiao Yufei, the fourth young lady of the Xiao family. As for Xu Ningxin, the second wife, she gave birth to Xiao Guoyi, the second young master of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xiang''s mother, Yang Xue, is Xiao Qingjiang''s third wife. She is here to be a third lady. But because of her poor family background, she used to be a young lady. If it wasn''t for giving birth to a daughter to Xiao Qingjiang, people would not be able to enter Xiao''s family.


    However, Yang Xue has been weak and ill all these years, and she can''t keep her body well. So Xiao Qingjiang clearly liked her the most among the three wives from the beginning, but later he hated her the most.


    What would a man like about a woman who can''t make a man enjoy herself even in bed?


    Under the name of the third lady of the Xiao family, in fact, even a servant can bully her in the Xiao family.


    Needless to say, the servants who served Wang shini and Xu Ningxin were proud of their masters, and did not pay attention to the third lady of the Xiao family or even her daughter.


    The whole Xiao family is no different from those rich families in ancient times. They are intriguing and intriguing. In order to win a man''s favor, they use all kinds of means and all kinds of framing. Because of this, Xiao Xiang never likes to go home.


    If it wasn''t for mom, she wouldn''t even go home once a week.


    But she still can''t stand her mother. She knows this man doesn''t like it. Why doesn''t she want to leave? Is it because of the title of the third lady of the Xiao family?


    In fact, even if people call her third lady, she is not an illegitimate daughter? Fate has long been predestined and cannot be changed at all.


    Xiao Qingjiang, his elder brother Xiao Yiyuan and a younger sister are not very good to her at ordinary times. They can''t say how bad they are to her. Anyway, they turn a blind eye to her. Only when there is no such person at home, only Xiao Guoyi will get close to her occasionally. But because Xu Ningxin doesn''t like her and her mother, the second brother doesn''t dare to get too close to them at home, and doesn''t want to make his mother unhappy.


    Today, Mu came to dinner. Xiao Qingjiang and his elder brother Xiao Yiyuan welcomed him to the garage. Mu Zichuan got out of the car, and they immediately welcomed him.


    Xiao Qingjiang said respectfully to him with a smile: "Mu Da Shao has finally come. We have been waiting for you."


    "So I kept you waiting? I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. " Muzichuan chuckled and walked past them towards the back of the car.


    Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Yiyuan''s faces changed slightly. They were a little uneasy. They didn''t mean that just now. They were just polite words.


    Xiao Qingjiang followed him and said with a smile, "we haven''t been waiting for a long time. We just came back from the company. It''s not long ago. Let''s go to the hall to have a seat first."


    Muzichuan just gave him a slight smile. His smile was elegant and he couldn''t pick out any flaws. He opened the car door of the back seat and looked at the girl inside. Wen Yan said, "when I get home, I''m not willing to come down."


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t want to go down. She doesn''t want to face her greedy family at this time. She really doesn''t know when the entanglement between herself and Mu Zichuan will reach their family and how it will be conveyed.


    But now, probably the whole family knew what they were thinking. She knew very well that it would be no harm for them to trade her for Xiao''s survival.


    But muzichuan is not such a fool. Do they really think that taking her as a trivial person can bring Xiao back to life?


    Tight tight tight in the hands of the fruit basket, even if no longer willing, she also slowly stepped out of the car.


    Muzichuan held out a big hand to her. She was still a little hesitant, but from the corner of her eyes, I saw her father constantly winking at her. She could only put her hand on muzichuan''s palm and got off the car with his help.


    "Dad, big brother." Looking at them, she called softly.


    Xiao Yiyuan quickly took the fruit basket from her hand, looked at Mu Zichuan and said with a smile, "it''s good for mu Da Shao to come and sit down. Why are you so polite?"


    Muzichuan didn''t speak and didn''t even look at him.


    Xiao Yiyuan hit a cold nail and his face sank.


    Xiao Qingjiang secretly glared at him. His two sons were proud from childhood to carefree, but now they can''t compare with Xiao.


    Now in front of mu, Xiao is as humble as a mole ant. If they don''t catch mu, the second largest group in Dongling, they really don''t have a chance to turn over.


    "Xiangxiang, if you don''t hurry up and take Mu Da Shao in, it''s going to be dinner." Xiao Qingjiang said.


    "Good." Xiao Xiang nodded and looked up at muzichuan.


    Muzichuan opened his long arm slightly. Even if he didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang knew what he meant, but she didn''t want to take his arm.


    What is the relationship between them? They had nothing to do with each other except that he brought them back to the apartment for two days.But seeing her father''s eyes on her all the time, if she dares to offend muzichuan here, she can promise that she and her mother will have a good time after muzichuan leaves.


    After a long hesitation, she put out her hand, took Mu Zichuan''s long arm, and walked back to the hall with them.


    In the hall, Xiao Qingjiang''s first wife Wang shini, his second wife Xu Ningxin, the second young master and the fourth young lady of the Xiao family are waiting there, as well as Xiao Xiang''s mother Yang Xue.


    Seeing several people coming over there from a distance, all of them focused on muzichuan at the same time.


    Master mu, this is the legendary master mu.


    In the past, apart from seeing him in magazines, when did you have the chance to see him as a real person? I didn''t expect to be so handsome. I''m much more handsome than my two brothers.


    This is the only thought in Xiao Yufei''s mind after she saw Mu Zichuan. She is really handsome. She can''t move her eyes at a glance.


    And the woman walking beside him Her eyes darkened and she glanced at Xiao Xiang. Her little mouth pursed unconsciously.


    This elder sister, who is only two months older than her, is inferior to her in everything from childhood to adulthood, but now she is walking beside Mu Da Shao!


    I don''t know what kind of luck she has taken. It makes Mu look at her differently.


    But she felt that her appearance and figure were all better than her. Since mu Dashao came, she must not miss this opportunity.


    "Mu Dashao, you are here at last. We have been waiting for a long time."


    Without waiting for her mother to speak to others, she stepped out of the hall in her high-heeled shoes, crossed the avenue in front of the door and came to muzichuan. She looked up at him and gave him a gentle smile from her most beautiful angle: "Mu Dashao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Xiao Yufei, the fourth miss of the Xiao family. I''ve heard about you for a long time."

 Chapter 598

    Muzichuan drooped his eyes to Xiao Yufei''s eyes, thin lips hooked, Yang Kai an elegant smile: "nice to meet you."


    Leaving these two words behind, they walked to the hall with Xiao Xiang.


    Although this attitude is not warm, but that smile is completely rooted in Xiao Yufei''s heart, and even opened up brilliant flowers.


    That smile, really good-looking only because of the sky, on the ground where to see?


    When she came back to herself, everyone had already entered the hall. Xiao Yiyuan turned around and winked at her, indicating that she would follow her.


    As her brother, it is impossible not to see her care. Although muzichuan''s arrogance sometimes makes people resentful, he is the general manager of muzichuan. It is said that now all the decision-making power of muzichuan is basically in his hands. Because of his health, muzichuan has not managed muzichuan much in the past two years. In particular, it is said that muzichuan is in Dongfang International Have a career of your own


    If such a character can grasp the nature, it''s necessary to firmly grasp it. It''s not reliable for Xiao Xiang, the wild girl, to climb up the relationship. She''s just an illegitimate daughter.


    As for Xiao Guoyi, another young master of the Xiao family, when he saw Mu Zichuan, he just gave him a faint smile, and his eyes fell on Xiao Xiang: "don''t you have class tomorrow? Come back now, can you come tomorrow? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back early tomorrow. I think I can..."


    "I''ll take her home tonight, so I don''t have to get up so early to catch up with the class tomorrow." Muzichuan took a look at Xiao Xiang, which was full of complicated light.


    Xiao Xiang''s legs softened almost at the same time.


    Or did Mu Zichuan suddenly pull his arm back from her arm, and his long arm fell on her waist and gently hugged her, then he hugged her back.


    It''s just a few words. This girl was scared like this He smiles, and his eyes are shining with pleasure.


    Afraid of him? That''s interesting.


    Holding her, he went directly to the side hall and sat down in the servant''s waiting room. He looked up at the several people standing there. He laughed: "I''m sorry, the host''s house hasn''t been seated yet. I''m a bit impolite."


    Although he said sorry, the smile on his face was so elegant and generous that people could not feel his humble look at all.


    Of course, they are young masters of Mu family. How can they feel humble in front of them?


    Xiao Qingjiang is busy asking other people to sit down quickly, so as not to make the guests feel uncomfortable. After they are all seated, the servants immediately bring up the dishes that have been carefully prepared.


    Xiao Qingjiang looked at Xiao Xiang with a look in his eyes: "Xiang Xiang, see what Mu Da Shao likes and serve him well."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just nodded, took chopsticks and looked at muzichuan: "what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you. "


    "Don''t you know what I like to eat?" Mu Zichuan looked at her.


    This sentence is ambiguous. Xiao Xiang really doesn''t understand. Since he hates her family, why should he show such ambiguous appearance with her in front of her family, just like they have been together for a long time and are very familiar with each other?


    But she really did not know what he liked to eat, even though the days of acquaintance were not short, but the real time was too short.


    She didn''t know anything about this man. She only knew that when he put on his clothes, he looked like a human, took off his clothes and went to bed, which was no different from animals.


    Complaining in her heart, she stretched out her chopsticks, picked out the most greasy piece of fat from the dishes and sent it to his bowl.


    Everyone''s eyes fell in a flash. Master Mu likes to eat fat, doesn''t he? It''s still fat like this. It''s just for seasoning.


    Even Xiao Qingjiang felt a bit humiliated when such fat meat appeared on their table. He didn''t know how to do things in the kitchen. He even dared to put such fat meat on the table.


    It''s not that Xiao Xiang didn''t notice other people''s eyes, but she was really happy at this time.


    Who let muzichuan bully himself all the time? Give him a piece of fat to see if he can eat it. If he can''t eat it, don''t tell everyone that their relationship is not as good as they think?


    Muzichuan took a look at that piece of fat, but he still couldn''t help smoking slightly at the corner of his lips.


    The girl is so good that she dares to tease him like this.


    However, the surprise just flashed away in his eyes. He picked up the fat, and the smile on his lips was so beautiful that even the flowers were pale.


    That piece of fat meat was picked up by him, and then slowly went to his lips. Everyone, including Xiao Xiang, was stunned at this moment. I didn''t expect that master Mu had such a hobby, and even liked fat meat. It was amazing.


    Xiao Xiang was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that she wanted to make fun of him. Instead, she fulfilled his eccentric hobby.


    However, no one thought that just when the fat meat was about to touch muzichuan''s lips, his fingertips shook slightly. He didn''t know what happened. The chopsticks slipped, and the fat meat jumped out of his chopsticks and rushed to Xiao Xiang.There was no warning for this accident, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Before Xiao Xiang could react, the piece of fat had fallen on her chest.


    Muzichuan''s face changed slightly. He seemed to be a little anxious. He put down his chopsticks and leaned forward. His long finger fell on her chest. He swept her chest with his big palm and wiped the stains on her chest for her.


    This action unspeakable ambiguity, let a person see, can''t help but be surprised to open big eyes.


    His big palm brushed Xiao Xiang''s chest


    Sitting beside Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue turned white. She took a tissue and looked at Mu Zichuan. She said, "don''t worry, I''ll get it for her."


    With that, he wanted to take a napkin instead of his big palm to sweep away the stains on his daughter''s chest.


    However, Mu Zichuan gave her a smile in a soft voice: "I''m not busy. It''s my duty to take care of Xiangxiang. What''s more, I accidentally got things up."


    As she said this, she moved a little bit to her left chest. It seemed that she was helping her to remove the oil stains on her chest. But in fact, only Xiao Xiang knew that every time this guy took a picture, his five fingers would slightly buckle when no one noticed, holding her soft body, clearly It''s belittling her!


    She was completely stunned. At the dinner table, he told himself


    Suddenly reaction, small hand in his wrist push, Xiao Xiang scared a face brush to rise red.


    Her family are watching, so many people here, he actually rubbed her chest in public, such an obvious move, others can not see, even her mother was scared silly.


    She didn''t dare to tease him. She didn''t dare to do it any more, because she didn''t know what he would do next time.


    This man, on the surface, always smiles gracefully, but his heart is black, very black, very black

 Chapter 599

    With a sour nose, Xiao Xiang almost fell into tears.


    Even if she was tossed to death by Mu Zichuan in bed, it was not as embarrassing as it is now. At this moment, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to get under the table and never climb out.


    Mu Zichuan didn''t mind being pushed away by her. He just gave her a smile and took back his palm. Wen Yan said, "after dinner, I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes. It''s just a little bit of oil. It''s harmless. Let me introduce your cook''s skills."


    Xiao Xiang picked up chopsticks, this time no longer dare to tease him, give him cloth dishes, clip all the best and most exquisite dishes.


    Muzichuan always had a smile on his lips. He was satisfied with his meal.


    After dinner, everyone back to the hall, Xiao Xiang by changing clothes excuse, take the lead to pull Yang Xue on the second floor back to his bedroom.


    Xiao Qingjiang ordered people to soak a pot of good Longjing. Originally, he wanted to get close to Mu Zichuan. Unexpectedly, since Xiao Xiang went upstairs, he just sat there, sipping tea occasionally, and looking at the stairs occasionally. He was so careless that he was lazy to speak, let alone chatting with them.


    Xiao Xiang is reluctant to come down again. Even Xiao Qingjiang has asked Xiao Yufei to urge him to come down.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that Xiao Yufei didn''t urge Xiao Xiang at all. He even knocked on the door when he went up for the first time and came down without saying a word.


    For the second and third time, she was lazy to knock on the door.


    When Xiao Qingjiang hinted for the fourth time that she would go upstairs to shout Xiao Xiang down, her mouth pouted, and she suddenly walked up to Mu Zichuan, sat down beside him, looked up at him, and said with a charming smile, "what activities do Mu Da Shao usually like? Do you like playing golf? "


    "No special interest." Mu Zichuan pinched the cup in his hand and turned it unconsciously: "I just like to play with women occasionally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side, even Xiao Yiyuan, who especially likes playing with women, was ashamed of his words.


    Play with women, which rich family''s childe does not like? But, in front of so many people, is he too frivolous to understand the world, or is he so arrogant that he doesn''t need to pay attention to the world?


    But if it''s frivolous, people will directly develop Mu family from the first three rows of Dongling to the second, or the stable second. How can such a man be frivolous.


    Xiao Qingjiang poured a cup of tea for himself, just as this sentence is a popular topic among young people nowadays. However, Mu Zichuan likes to play with women. If it''s true, it''s OK. At least now Xiao Xiang is still with him.


    With such a man, it is impossible to have a result in this life, but it is also good to solve their temporary difficulties.


    As for the others, Xiao Guoyi never talks and sits on one side like a companion. Wang shini and Xu Ningxin, who are women, naturally sit on the sofa at the other end and pretend to chat. In fact, they listen to the news all the time.


    Wang shini, in particular, is sitting next to muzichuan''s daughter. Although a man like muzichuan is really excellent, she doesn''t want her daughter to step in. It''s obvious that this man doesn''t respect women at all. Following him will not lead to good results.


    However, Xiao Yufei doesn''t seem to think that way at all.


    Although Mu Zichuan''s saying that she likes to play with women is really embarrassing, she soon let her face return to normal. She took the cup from his hand and poured him a new cup of tea. She still laughed charming: "I don''t know what kind of girl Mu likes?"


    "What? You want to be my woman, too? " Mu Zichuan picked up his eyebrows, took the cup and tasted it. The light in his eyes was beautiful. In front of so many people, he talked to Xiao Yufei as if there were no one else.


    This attitude, this atmosphere of ignorance, makes the Xiao family almost unable to resist.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw the figure coming down from the upstairs. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can stay with me like your sister, but your sister was still a virgin when she was with me. I like your sister''s style. what about you? Are you the same? "


    Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly scalded, but after scalding, it was endless pale.


    Red and white face, people want to immediately find a place to drill in, never come out to see people.


    Muzichuan, why is he so bad! She is clearly in revenge, revenge her family!


    But she really didn''t know how much mistake she had made. As for making him hate their family, she hated them so much.


    Of course, there was another person whose face was more ugly than Xiao Xiang''s.


    Xiao Yufei, sitting next to muzichuan, was stiff, and his face was hard to see. This is what muzichuan said It hurts.


    But what she didn''t know was that the man could say anything more hurtful.


    Glancing at her pale face, Mu Zichuan hooked his lips and leaned toward the sofa. His tone was frivolous but casual: "it seems that you are no longer what you have been played with. I never like it. This position is not suitable for you. Don''t you get out of the way?"Looking up, the smiling sight was locked on the figure at the stairway.


    Xiao Xiang really wanted to turn around and walk to the second floor. But just now, her mother begged herself upstairs and said that her father''s company really couldn''t work. If there was no external help, Xiao would close down soon.


    She doesn''t care if Xiao Xiang will go bankrupt, but she knows very well that once Xiao Qingjiang goes bankrupt, her mother will not be able to stay in Xiao''s family. Xiao Qingjiang will not give her the expensive medical expenses every year.


    Without medical expenses, without treatment, my mother will not survive.


    So even if she is wronged in her heart, she still has to face some things.


    However, someone''s face is more ugly than her, and she is pointed out by a man in front of everyone, even her family. Although Xiao Yufei doesn''t think that film is worth much money in this impetuous age, she is completely white because she is so despised by Mu Zichuan.


    A man who looks so good, a successful entrepreneur, and a handsome man who is full of male charm all over his body, he has no manners to this job. He even says in public that he has been played by others, and he doesn''t like it. He wants her to give up her position to her illegitimate daughter, who clearly can''t compare anything with him


    Xiao Yufei really has no face to stay here. Huo Di stands up. His eyes are full of tears. Tengdi runs out of the hall. In a twinkling of an eye, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Wang shini loves her daughter and stares at muzichuan with resentment. She wants to chase her out, but Xiao Qingjiang glances at her and forbids her to come.


    Wang shini bit her lip and finally sat back indignantly.

 Chapter 600

    Xiao Yufei, after all, is the apple of the eye of the Xiao family and the flesh and blood of Wang shini and Xiao Yiyuan. Looking at her grievance, even Xiao Yiyuan could hardly help jumping up and swearing.


    If this changed in the past, who dares to bully their Xiao family like this? But now


    After receiving Xiao Qingjiang''s warning, Xiao Yiyuan clenched his palm and tried to be quiet.


    However, the disgust for mu Zichuan has almost reached the extreme.


    Xiao Xiang walked to muzichuan under all kinds of sight, hesitated, and then sat down quietly.


    After sitting down, she was immediately pulled by Mu Zichuan. She earned a little and gave up struggling when she saw that she couldn''t make it.


    With so many people watching, the more struggling they are, the more affected they are.


    I picked up a magazine from the desk, ignored what they said, and read it happily. Anyway, Xiao family never wanted to let her touch everything about Xiao.


    Xiao Qingjiang looked at Mu Zichuan, his face still full of smile: "today, I invite Mu Da Shao to have a family dinner. In fact, I want to ask him what he thinks of Xiangxiang in our family. Xiangxiang is a naughty girl, but mu Da Shao is not willing to let us know when she is together. She is still young, and her heart is not mature. If there is anything that makes Mu Da Shao dissatisfied, Mu Qingjiang would like to know We will let Xiangxiang change it. "


    Xiao Xiang has tried very hard not to involve himself in their conversation, but it is obvious that Xiao Qingjiang is not happy.


    These businessmen are hypocritical. What they want to say is another topic, but they have to talk about it. What''s the difference between Xiao Qingjiang''s words and giving his daughter to muzichuan?


    But her face is still indifferent, trying to calm down, no matter what they say or do, she doesn''t care, doesn''t care at all.


    "Xiangxiang is very good. I''m very satisfied for the time being." Muzichuan sat quietly. He took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket and put a clip on it with his long finger.


    Xiao Qingjiang glances at Xiao Yiyuan, who immediately takes out the lighter and goes over to respectfully light it for mu Zichuan.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" After taking a sip of his cigarette, Mu Zichuan looked at Xiao Qingjiang through the smoke and said, "it''s getting late. Xiangxiang and I have to go back."


    Speaking of this point, where is Xiao Qingjiang willing to give up this opportunity? After being stunned, he immediately said, "since mu Dashao is so straightforward, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Mu Dashao must know that we Xiao have encountered some difficulties recently..."


    "It''s probably more than just some difficulties, isn''t it?" Muzichuan took another puff of smoke, then slowly exhaled it.


    Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Yiyuan ignored one eye. Xiao Qingjiang straightened his face and said: "now that mu Dashao is with our family Xiangxiang, we will be a family in the future. I might as well say that we Xiao need some help now. I don''t know mu Dashao..."


    "Six billion. I want thirty percent of Xiao''s shares." Mu Zichuan flicked the ash in his hand, raised the corner of his eyebrow, and the smile on his lips disappeared. Now his expression can be said to be a little serious: "if the price is suitable, it''s needless to say, you can sign a contract at any time. If it''s not suitable, I''ll go back with Xiangxiang first."


    Xiao Qingjiang didn''t say a word, 30% of the shares, 6 billion, if you change the past, how can you buy it? But now muzichuan is sure that they are in dire need of the money due to their financial crisis.


    The price of 6 billion yuan is really not high. No matter how bad Xiao is, he can squeeze into the top ten miles of Dongling. He can buy 30% of their shares with only 6 billion yuan, which is too bullying!


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with the price." Muzichuan flicked the ash again. Suddenly, his long arm fell on Xiao Xiang''s waist and hugged her gently: "how about it? We''ve had our meal. Can we go back? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. She didn''t want to go back with him at all, but she didn''t want to stay at home and face the faces of these people.


    Just now she has been given to muzichuan as goods. What''s the meaning of her staying?


    After hearing what he said, she stood up and saw that he meant to leave.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang stood up, everyone felt nervous.


    The girl doesn''t know how to persuade her man to accept such a low price of six billion yuan?


    Seeing that Mu Zichuan had snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray and was about to stand up, Xiao Yiyuan was startled and said, "it''s still early. What''s Mu doing when he goes back so early? Sit down again and we''ll have a good talk. "


    Xiao looked at her and said, "give him a little more effort."


    Xiao Xiang, somewhat helpless, looked down at muzichuan.


    Mu Zichuan met her eyes and said with a smile, "what? Do you want me to take you away at once, or do you want me to stay? "


    Xiao Xiang was stunned. Unexpectedly, he threw the problem to himself. In front of her family, how dare she ask him to leave?


    Tight tight five fingers, she finally sat back, body prone to the past, from his other side of the trouser pocket took out the cigarette, picked up a close to his lips.Muzichuan still gives her face. He lowers his head to hold the cigarette. After she takes Xiao Yiyuan''s lighter and lights it for himself, he puts the cigarette between his fingertips and takes a deep breath.


    Xiao Qingjiang looked at him, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "Mu Dashao, the price is really lower. Although we Xiao are a little difficult now, Xiao is one of the top ten enterprises in Dongling. We really can''t agree to buy 30% of the shares with 6 billion."


    "Think about it again. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Muzichuan is really indifferent. It seems that there is no difference between buying and not buying.


    Glancing at other people, he laughed as softly as the wind: "if you want to sell it in private, you can also ask me, 6.33 billion. You can calculate how much a point can sell."


    This time, he really wanted to leave. He stood up first and looked down at Xiao Xiang: "let''s go. It''s really late. We don''t have so much time to waste. You have to have class tomorrow morning."


    "We" these two words let Xiao Xiang blush, the implication, they should go back to "work".


    Although every sentence is disturbing, it''s always an insult for her to talk about it in front of her family, but Xiao Xiang seems to have been used to it. He said that she can only accompany her when he leaves.


    "Mu Da Shao..." This time, even Xiao Qingjiang stood up and looked at him with a look of embarrassment: "Mu Da Shao, you can''t see it for Xiang Xiang''s sake. Shall we have a good talk?"


    "What? Don''t I have to look at her all the time to come here? " Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows, raised his long arm, held Xiao Xiang and took her to him. He said with a smile, "if you are not from Xiangxiang''s family, I would only pay five billion yuan, but at least now I still like Xiangxiang very much. If you don''t like it later, you can figure out what price you will pay."


    As Xiao said, he would go to Xiang again.


    Xiao Qingjiang chased after him, hesitated again and again, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "well, if you admire the big and the small, 6 billion will be 6 billion. When will we sign this agreement?"

 Chapter 601

    Xiao Qingjiang really needs the money now. It''s better to sell 30% of Xiao''s shares than let Xiao go bankrupt.


    Several major projects had problems before, which made their Xiao''s finance empty, and they owed a lot of debts outside. If they didn''t pay back the money, the partners would go to the court one by one, and the court''s judgment would come down, freezing Xiao''s property. At that time, they really had to declare bankruptcy.


    Anyway, it''s only 30% of the shares. Even if Mu Zichuan bought it, he still couldn''t get the right to speak at the shareholders'' meeting. Xiao is still his.


    30%, 30%.


    Muzichuan still smiles gracefully. He looks back at him and says casually, "anytime is OK, but I really want to go back now."


    "It''s rare, or How about we sign it now? " Xiao Qingjiang is really afraid of long nights and dreams. In fact, other enterprises have given him a price before, but the price is just like Mu Zichuan said, five billion yuan.


    Now Mu Zichuan is willing to offer 6 billion yuan, which is at least better than that price. One billion yuan is also a lot.


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t expect that his father was so anxious that he even had the contract ready. After Mu Zichuan agreed, he immediately asked Xiao Yiyuan to take out the prepared contract in his study.


    The two sides signed, Mu Zichuan promised to transfer the money to Xiao Qingjiang within three days, and then walked out of the hall with Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    His car had been driven by someone. They got into the car and left Xiao''s house. They quickly drove down the mountain road.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, and Mu Zichuan didn''t say much. They were silent all the time.


    Until the car came to the foot of the mountain, Xiao Xiang said: "I don''t know what your purpose is, but now your purpose has been achieved, can you put me down? I can go back by myself. "


    "Crowded bus?" Mu Zichuan''s long finger tapped gently on the steering wheel. He laughed softly: "it''s hard to get a taxi at this time. Why don''t you go back with me? I don''t need anything there. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not going to that place..."


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel."


    "Muzichuan!" Xiao Xiang side head force stares at his face, angry way: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you make it very clear in front of them just now? Of course, we should hurry back to make out. You don''t want to have class tomorrow? " Mu Zichuan looked at her.


    Xiao Xiang''s face turned red with anger. Although she didn''t know anything, she also knew that the purpose of going home with him today was to take the 30% shares.


    She didn''t know why he wanted Xiao''s shares. If he invested six billion yuan in it, wouldn''t he be afraid of losing a cent?


    Even if they want to sell it to other people at a high price of 6 billion yuan, they will not be able to make up for it.


    But who can he sell it to?


    How much courage does it take to invest in Shaw? Six billion may not be much for him, but it is astronomical for ordinary entrepreneurs.


    "You''ve done everything. Can you let me go?" She still tried to reason with him: "people like you don''t lack women at all. Will you let me go back?"


    Muzichuan didn''t want to talk to her any more. He stepped on the accelerator, and the car speeded up and drove out on the road like an arrow.


    Xiao Xiang is not only uneasy, but also worried. If he doesn''t let her go back, coco will have to spend the night alone in the dormitory. She doesn''t know if she will be afraid. She is so timid that if she wakes up with nightmares, she will be scared mad.


    I don''t know whether Xiao Xiang has the ability to foresee, or whether it''s really such a coincidence that Mingke stayed in the dormitory alone that night, and he was really scared.


    After listening to pure music, I went to sleep. But when I was sleeping in the middle of the night, I felt that someone was pinching her neck. I was pinching her all the time. I was saying that as long as she died, everything was hers


    Mingke wakes up in her own scream. When she wakes up, she is still the only one in the dormitory. There are some clothes hanging by the door. The dim shadow is swept by the corner of her eyes, which makes her sweat.


    People who are not afraid of the dark don''t know. People who have always been afraid of the dark must understand her current mood. When she wakes up from a nightmare and sees the fuzzy shadows everywhere, those with better imagination will always think of some messy things Imagination, sometimes, is really a terrible thing.


    She took two low breaths and groped for her cell phone from the bedside table.


    Since the last time she woke up in the middle of the night and called beimingye because she was afraid, she always thought of him when she was afraid.


    No matter how bad the man is to her, she knows that as long as there is his voice, she can always be at ease.


    Turn on your mobile phone and see if you can call him at one o''clock in the morning. Will you be rejected by him?


    But now she was really flustered. She kept looking at every corner of the room, always thinking about what would suddenly climb out of a corner. The more she thought about it, the more terrible she felt.Finally, after a few minutes of hesitation, she could not help dialing the number.


    This time, it took a long time for Beiming night to pick up the phone. A kind of confused and hoarse voice came slowly: "girl?"


    Did not get her response at the first time, his heart tight, people will wake up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly I miss you all of a sudden. " Hearing his voice, people immediately feel at ease. It''s a magical feeling. It''s just like hearing that low voice, just like he''s around him. As long as he''s around, he will have great courage.


    Wiped forehead to ask a way: "what did you just raise a hand to come back?"


    Beiming night was a little impulsive to laugh. He took a look at the ancient clock on the wall, and his words also added a bit of pleasure. Just now, he was confused and completely sobered up: "what do you think I''m doing at this time? Will you look at the stars on the rooftop again? "


    Mingke bit his lip and felt a little embarrassed. When he thought of calling him in the early morning, he felt sorry for the man.


    Just think about it. At one o''clock, I was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a phone call woke him up. He didn''t lose his temper with himself. He was very patient with her.


    "Have you had another nightmare?" On the other end of the phone, the voice of the North night came again.


    Mingke nodded: "yes, wake up from the nightmare."


    "What about Xiao Xiang? Is she not with you? "


    Mingke hesitated and finally told him: "there is something urgent at Xiangxiang''s home today. He went back all night. He won''t come back until tomorrow."


    "It turned out that I was alone in the dormitory. No wonder I remember to call me." How could she call herself if someone was with her?


    Beiming night did not know what it was like for him to think so, but it was also true.

 Chapter 602

    "How''s it going? Now is not a person afraid? Shall I come with you? " Did not ask, there is a little smile in the words.


    This smile can be heard, know that he is just making fun of themselves, she complained: "you have the ability to come here, tease me to do what? It''s not far from Diyuan to our school. It''s only half an hour to drive faster. If you really love me so much, come here. "


    "Do you really want me to come?" Beiming night has stood up and walked to the wardrobe, but the girl doesn''t know.


    For Mingke, this is the girls'' dormitory of the school. Of course, she doesn''t think that Beiming night is really coming. Male guests are forbidden to enter the girls'' dormitory.


    Except for one or two days of school and vacation, parents can come in to clean up things for students. Where else have you seen half a man?


    However, she forgot that the person she was talking to was Beiming night. What could he not do in Dongling?


    "I suddenly remember that there are still some things to do. I won''t tell you. Go to bed early and good night." Name can just flash God, the phone has come from the North night refused to continue to talk words.


    She couldn''t react to it. She was fine just now. He hung up the phone immediately.


    Listening to the beep from the other end of the phone, she was lying there, scared and angry. She almost picked up her mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    How can this asshole change his face so fast? One will spoil her to death, one will become cold!


    What on earth did she say wrong just now? Don''t you just joke and ask him to come?


    Although she really wanted to smash the mobile phone, she was not willing to buy it back because it was her own.


    I couldn''t sleep in bed, but I didn''t even have anyone to look for with my mobile phone. I was still very flustered.


    I don''t know how long, about half an hour later, a strange sound came from her window, as if someone was knocking on the window.


    This time, Mingke almost screamed.


    She is now a sophomore and has changed her dormitory. Now the dormitory is on the sixth floor, but it is not on the first floor as it was last year. How can someone knock on the window of the dormitory on the sixth floor?


    Suddenly I think of a horror story, the window is knocked in the middle of the night Oh, my God! She was so scared that she almost screamed!


    Huo people to sit up, quickly to the corner of the bed to hide, still holding her cell phone.


    Although Beiming night just now said that she had no time to talk with her, she didn''t know who else to look for except him.


    The window was knocked a few times again. This knock was so obvious that she could hear it clearly. There was really something knocking on her window.


    The tears of panic fell down, and she could not be afraid of anything else, but this kind of thing, she was really afraid, and now people were so afraid that she almost fainted.


    She picked up the phone, didn''t want to do anything, and quickly dialed the number of Beiming night, only to ask him to pick it up quickly, faster and faster, her heart was almost unbearable.


    But what she never thought was that she had just dialed the phone when a familiar ring came from outside the window. This ring


    As soon as she opened her eyebrows, she was so frightened that her heart was trembling. She stared at the falling curtain. She couldn''t believe it, but she was more afraid.


    Finally, Beiming night picked up the phone. In addition to his voice, there was a little wind on the other end of the phone: "don''t open the window, do you want me to fall directly from the sixth floor?"


    It''s him! It''s really him!


    From panic, despair to surprise, excitement, before and after only ten seconds, tears have been spilled on the face of several layers.


    Mingke threw down the phone, wiped a tear, opened the quilt, got out of bed and ran to the window.


    This time there was no more panic, but tension, so nervous that even the heart was about to jump out.


    With a brush, the curtain was pulled open, and the figure outside the window appeared clearly in front of her.


    She carefully opened the window, and the night of the northern night just jumped from the open window and quickly jumped in.


    When the window is closed and the curtain is drawn back to its original position, all the movement in the dormitory will be covered, and people outside will not be allowed to peep for half a minute.


    Mingke turned around and threw himself into his arms. His tears slipped down again. But this time, they were tears of happiness and joy.


    "You scared the hell out of me! You really scared me to death just now As she cried, she complained in a dumb voice: "suddenly I knocked on my window. I thought I thought outside... "


    "I''ve read too many horror stories. Do you think it''s something without feet?" His little girl is so timid. He knew it not long after they met.


    The big palm fell on her head and gently rubbed it. The smile of his lips was deepening: "how can I be my woman if I''m so timid? After returning to Oriental International, I can''t be scared to death by the old man? "


    "What is a man? I''m not afraid of him. " Mingke sniffed and raised his head to meet his eyes.Compared with "things without feet", an old man said to her that it was really nothing, but this guy scared himself just now, and she still has a lingering fear.


    I was really afraid just now. People who have never tried that kind of panic will never understand.


    "Well, I''ve already come. I''m crying. If I cry like this, I''ll think you don''t welcome me." Beimingye stretched out her big palm and rudely wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Looking up to meet his smiling eyes, Mingke finally remembers how he refused to talk to him on the phone just now. Her little mouth murmured, but she still couldn''t help complaining: "don''t you say you are busy, do you have other things? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m just busy coming? If I don''t hang up, should I drive while I''m on the phone? " His eyes were bright, and the radian of his lips was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes: "don''t you know it was dangerous to come here like that last time? While talking on the phone while driving, was caught by the traffic police to open a ticket


    Mingke bit his lip. Seeing that he was serious, she finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "the car equipment of the president of Beiming university is so advanced, where do you need to take the phone to chat with me?"


    "I''ve been talking to you all the time. I don''t have a chance to switch Bluetooth. After a while, you have to complain that I''m not with you." I don''t know who asked him to talk all the time last time. It''s said that once he heard it, someone would be afraid.


    Mingke bit his lip, or glanced at him with resentment. Although it was a look of resentment, in fact, his heart was sweet.


    It turns out that last time he really came back to find himself while holding his cell phone. This man She really didn''t know how to describe him. When he was bad, he was so bad, but when he was better, he was so good that she wanted to cry.


    He turned back to him in a hurry, wiped the two drops of tears from the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand, then turned and walked to his own bed, pulling a topic that was not so easy to make people cry: "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour you a drink. "


    "What to drink? I didn''t come here just for a glass of water." Beiming night walked over and hugged her from behind: "since your roommate is not here, it''s just right. We''ll be here tonight."

 Chapter 603

    Bridal chamber, here


    Mingke almost didn''t sweat from the words of Beiming night. This is the dormitory. How can she be here with a man Do that kind of thing?


    She really never thought that he would have this sequela. If she had thought of it earlier, she would not have called him.


    The sound insulation effect of the dormitory is so bad, this man is a crazy master, which time is not so strong that people can''t stand it? When she didn''t chase herself, the cry


    If the girl next door and opposite dormitory listen to go, after really don''t live, because, can''t live.


    "No way." As soon as the iron arm of the northern night entangled her, the big palm began to act recklessly on her. Mingke was so scared that his hands fell on his wrist. He was too anxious and didn''t dare to speak aloud. He only dared to whisper: "no, this is the dormitory. You will be heard."


    "Just keep quiet." Beiming night let go of her and immediately pulled off her casual clothes jacket. The whole person was as excited as a 17-year-old hairy young man. After catching her, he took her to the bed.


    Doing this kind of thing in girls'' dormitory It''s exciting to think about it.


    I didn''t do it when I was young before. Now, I make it up. Because I want a little girl, I feel younger.


    However, this bed is not too small, people fell down, feet directly to the bed.


    Beiming night raised his head from a pile of soft ice and snow skin, and looked down at the woman who was almost out of breath because of his pressure. Xingmou narrowed slightly: "can you change a bigger bed?"


    When he was one of those malnourished dwarf wax gourds, I really doubt whether the bed was two meters long.


    Changing beds He thought it was intensive care.


    Mingke gasped and looked down. His face turned red again.


    This guy''s way of taking off his clothes has been so skillful that it''s disgusting. But in the twinkling of an eye, his coat has been pulled off by him.


    Her face turned red again. She raised her head to meet his eyes. She was ashamed and anxious: "Sir, really Really can''t be here, will be heard, I If I''m heard, I''ll lose face in the future. "


    Beiming night is a little fidgety. The bed is uncomfortable. Women don''t want to make him comfortable. They feel uncomfortable everywhere: "just keep your voice down."


    "No way..."


    "I''ll be light." This is the biggest concession. Don''t bargain with him any more!


    "No..."


    "I''ll try to be quick!" This sentence is a bit gnashing of teeth.


    "No..." Mingke blushed, bit his lip, raised his eyebrows and stared at him, and said timidly, "unless you Let it... "


    After all, she didn''t dare to speak under his sight. She raised her head close to his ear and whispered two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming president''s face was completely black and became the appearance of the bottom of the pot. The meat hurt. At this moment, the whole body''s meat was in pain.


    I want to be desperate, and I can''t bear to see her panic and fear, so I''m so worried about my body.


    He wanted to scold, but he didn''t know who to scold, but he still wanted to scold!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we control the size of the problem?


    Speechless, quite speechless.


    Finally, after at least two minutes of silence, his face finally found a little bit of human color. He reluctantly lay down and pulled the restless little woman back to his arms.


    When the two bodies touch each other, Beiming night can''t help humming. Her skin is so smooth, thin and small, but the place where there should be meat is not bad at all. The feeling


    Big palm once pulled her face, still couldn''t help kissing in the past.


    "Well..." Mingke knew that he would not give up so easily. He was so flustered that he began to struggle in his arms again: "no Well Really No way. "


    "Just two kisses." Do you want to suffocate him?


    But I don''t know if I can believe that. I really Just a kiss?


    Looking up at his dark and bright eyes, it''s rare that the president of Beiming wrote sincerity in his eyes. It seems that he shouldn''t doubt this.


    He came again, whether she doubted it or not, and kissed it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mingke finally gave up the struggle and let him go.


    Just give her a kiss. Just let her sleep.


    She likes to lie in his arms to sleep, although the bed is very small, two people sleep very crowded, but together is to make people feel at ease.


    "Well..." After kissing for a long time, the woman panicked again. Her hand fell on his wrist and pushed: "you say Yes, just Ah! Just a kiss! "


    This bastard, how can you turn back?


    Beiming night''s face was full of sweat. She looked down at her lips, which were slightly swollen, but more pink and more attractive. She gasped for two breaths, and said: "what''s her name? Now kiss is to touch, no one told you? I don''t know Baidu¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She found that sometimes this man really makes people speechless But I didn''t expect Xiao Xiang to come back so early. It''s just six o''clock. After a while, the door of the dormitory was opened.


    This kind of lock is locked inside and can be opened outside. Because I don''t know when she will come back, she only locked the first lock inside.


    If we lock the second way, we won''t be able to open it outside.


    Just because of her soft heart, I didn''t expect to let her and Beiming night fall into a deadlock completely.


    Xiao Xiang came back so early because she was afraid that Mingke would be afraid when she was here last night. After she got rid of Mu Zichuan early in the morning, she took a taxi to come back.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she came to Mingke''s bed, she saw two people hugging each other.


    If she didn''t press her hand on her mouth immediately, she would scream when she saw this scene.


    On the night of the northern underworld, the arrogant president, at this moment, was nestled in Coco''s pitiful bed. His upper body was still bare, and his muscles were tangled. His arm, which was thicker than a woman''s calf, crossed the woman''s waist and held the small woman tightly in his arms.


    Xiao Xiang blinked her eyes. Before Mingke screamed, she turned around and ran to the dormitory.


    Listening to the sound of the dormitory door being closed, Beiming night just rubbed the sour eyes and looked at the girl in her arms.


    The girl was obviously frightened. Her face was red. She seemed to have some difficulty in breathing.


    He stretched out a long finger, fingertip in her nose, just wake up voice mixed with a bit hoarse, magnetic to call a person on the heart: "breathe in."


    Mingke couldn''t recover, but he still took a deep breath. After this breath went on, he completely reacted and quickly pushed him out of bed.


    Looking back, only she and Beiming night were left in the dormitory. Xiao Xiang went out, probably frightened by them.


    She bit her lower lip hard. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. She had set the alarm clock to wake up Beiming night at 5:30 and let him try to leave. But why didn''t the alarm clock go off?

 Chapter 604

    Mingke wants to go and see what''s wrong with the alarm clock, but Beiming night stretches her hand and pulls her back to her arms: "don''t look, I press it off."


    "Why are you still here when you wake up?" People fall in his arms, she is still a bit uneasy, Xiao Xiang is still waiting outside, where does she have the heart and he continue to lie down? "Get up and leave while there are few people."


    Beiming night did not speak, but it was obvious that his eyes were a little reluctant.


    To leave in such a hurry makes him look like a thief. Although climbing the wall to her dormitory is no different from being a thief, he is just unhappy. He is her man, aboveboard, unmarried and unmarried. What is he afraid of?


    "Male guests are not allowed to enter this dormitory building." How could Mingke not know what he was thinking? However, if a man ran to her dormitory for the night, how could she look up in front of her classmates?


    She''s just a student. She let men spend the night in her dorm. It''s OK to spend the night, but in this dorm building where male guests stop It''s so sour.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all dawn, sooner or later it''s the same Beiming night still doesn''t want to get up this morning. There is still some time left for her to go to class. She went to bed so late last night, and now she wants to hold her for a while.


    Mingke pushed him again. Her eyes swept his naked chest carelessly. Seeing the chest muscle that made her blush and heartbeat, she still couldn''t stop the heat on her cheek. Don''t turn around and refuse to see this demagogic scene.


    He did well last night. In fact, she was a little happy. Now he seems to have learned to respect himself. Although he has only changed a little, it is enough for her to be moved for a while.


    He didn''t really want himself last night. How could this happen if he changed the past? In the past, he wanted to, and his own will was never worth half a cent in front of him.


    "You go quickly. Xiangxiang is still waiting outside. You can''t let her wait outside all the time." She gave him another push, climbed down from the bed, took the casual clothes he had left on the chair, and stood by the bed looking at him. "Sir, may I help you to dress?"


    Beiming night is happy to be dressed by someone. However, she is eager to dress him just to send him out. This idea makes him very unhappy.


    This little guy, why don''t you keep him every time? Who is willing to send him away from his own bed when it comes to other women?


    He is not happy, long legs straight, big feet immediately touch to the end It''s one meter two wide. I don''t know if it''s two meters long. I feel crowded when I sleep alone. Last night, he and she were still crowded in such a mini bed. It''s really rare for him to have a good sleep.


    It seems that as long as there is this little girl around, no matter how bad the environment is, you can sleep well


    "Sir..." He took time to meditate and continued to urge.


    If he doesn''t leave, she always can''t be at ease. It''s still early and there aren''t many people outside, but there will be more soon.


    "I see. What''s the rush?" Beiming night sipped her lips. Finally, she sat up from the bed, bent her long legs, put her elbows on her knees, propped up her head with her long fingers, and rubbed her fingertips on her temples.


    I can see that he looks like this. I feel a little pity in my heart, so I sit down on the bed, stretch out my hand and knead it for him actively: "are you very tired?"


    "What do you say?" Tired but not very tired, but last night came too late, and now it''s only a quarter past six, get up too early, the middle of the sleep time is too short, he is still a little sleepy: "I guess this period of time will be a little busy, may not be able to often find you."


    To return to Orient International next month, many things must be arranged before leaving.


    Mingke opens his eyes and stares at his face. His eyes are still closed. His thick eyelashes fall down and cover under his eyes. He looks like a doll.


    It''s really beautiful, but it''s not his face that makes her look away, it''s the words that make her feel sweet.


    In the past, he was either evil as the devil or indifferent as an iceberg, so he would not say such words to himself.


    Beimingye''s attitude to her seems to be getting better and better, and people seem to be doting on her more and more. What else do you want to be doted on by him? He is busy, and of course she won''t stand in his way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You do your business. Don''t worry about me. I can live a good life myself." She had a little smile on her lips, soft.


    "I know you''ll have a good time." Beiming night opens her eyes and stares at her face. Her eyes are filled with resentment: "you will live better without me, won''t you?"


    Mingke bit his lip and refused to answer his negative question. How could he look like a child? However, the words to appease him and make him work at ease have completely changed in his ears.


    This guy!


    She rubbed her head with her unique technique, which made him wake up in the morning. That little bit of fatigue completely dissipated most of the time. Under such a comfortable situation, what can she complain about?Name but just give him rub a few minutes, think Xiao Xiang is still waiting outside, also don''t want to drag on.


    When she dressed him, she dragged his big hand and pushed him to the bathroom to wash himself. Then she called Xiao Xiang, who was wandering in the corridor.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her as soon as she came in. She didn''t even dare to look at the Beiming night just coming out of the bathroom. She only whispered: "male guests are not allowed in the dormitory. How can he get out if you bring him here?"


    After thinking about it, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "how did he come in last night?"


    "Climb the window." Name can point to the dormitory only window, until now, think of last night''s things or fear. "I came here in the middle of the night. I should No one saw it


    However, that move is really too dangerous. It can''t be done in the future.


    In case of falling She couldn''t even think about it.


    "And now what?" Xiao Xiang looked at her, such a big man hiding in their dormitory, how can they send him out? If you are seen, you will not only lose your reputation, but also be implicated.


    How can this kind of thing spread in a dormitory? This is a death sentence in the girls'' dormitory. They will be lectured by the counselors later.


    Mingke didn''t know what to do. He could still climb up from the window last night. No one could see it even in the dark, but now he still returns along the road? It''s daybreak. When you see someone climbing the wall, you have to scare the girls in the opposite dormitory building to death?

 Chapter 605

    This is the sixth floor, such a high place, where can I be willing to take risks in the northern night? I didn''t know last night, but I can''t now.


    "What''s the matter? Can the administrator of your building take me to the police station?" Compared with the two people''s tension, Beiming night is relaxed, took the mobile phone back to his pocket, casually picked short hair, side head looked at the name can be a look: "want to send me?"


    After hearing this, the name can not think of, immediately to behind a retreat.


    Beiming night''s face sank, and several black lines hung on his forehead: "am I so terrible?"


    I was scared back by his "send him off" words! Last night, in order to reassure her, he came here so late and climbed six floors to her.


    Now that it''s used up, is it going to demolish the bridge?


    Sure enough, women are unreliable.


    Mingke blinked his eyes, bit his lips and said, "I want to send you out. Do I want to live in front of my classmates in the future?"


    The northern night snorted. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t embarrass her.


    "I''ll go by myself, all right?" Then he walked out of the door.


    "Xiao Xiang said busily," don''t leave. Let me have a look first. "


    It''s still more than 6 o''clock, less than 7 o''clock, and there are not many people outside. However, students have been getting up to the canteen to have dinner.


    She slightly opened the door and poked her head out. She looked in the corridor, but there was no one outside. Then she looked back at the northern night. Because she was nervous, she couldn''t even pay attention to politeness: "you go quickly. Don''t say that you are going out of our dormitory after you go out."


    North night a face suddenly became more ugly, this one two all in dislike him, he has so bad?


    Let the girls know that he spent the night here last night. Don''t they have more light on their faces? Beautiful things that many women can''t expect!


    He stares at Mingke. Mingke immediately turns away from his eyes. It''s not that he''s bad or not. It''s that in the girls'' dormitory, who dares to get involved with men? If things get out, rumors alone will be enough to drown them.


    Xiao Xiang has been urging: "Mr. Beiming, hurry up, please."


    The northern night snorted coldly, ignoring the two timid and mean women, and strode to the door.


    However, when he went out, he first looked down the corridor like Xiao Xiang, and only when no one was seen did he walk out.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are still not at ease. They hide by the door and watch him stride toward the elevator. Unexpectedly, before he presses the elevator, the door of the elevator suddenly goes back to both sides after a "Ding".


    Two girls came out of the elevator with breakfast in their hands. They looked up at the tall figure of Beiming night. They just looked at it. They didn''t even see their faces clearly. They passed him and walked to the end of the corridor.


    However, after two steps, two faces suddenly changed color at the same time, brushing twice, and looking back at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the elevator door has been closed, and the figure has completely disappeared in their sight.


    Just now Did they see a man? Is that really a man?


    Early in the morning, even after walking outside, people are still a little sleepy. For the people I just saw, even if I saw them, I didn''t really see them in my heart.


    But now I want to come, the one I saw just now really seems to be a man! They were so tall that they looked up casually, but they only saw other people''s shoulders! Ask, which girl''s height will be so terrible?


    But now people have entered the elevator, want to see also can''t see.


    They looked suspiciously and looked back at the corridor. The dormitory doors on both sides of the corridor were all tightly closed. They didn''t know which door was open. They didn''t know whether the man just now was a man, and they didn''t know which dormitory he came from.


    "It looks familiar." One of the girls doubted.


    Another person shook his head: "did not see what looks like, early in the morning to see the wrong?"


    "But he''s really tall..."


    Behind the door they passed, Xiao Xiang and Mingke gasped, their faces covered with pale.


    I was really scared to death just now. I ran into him at the entrance of the elevator. However, the guy was smart enough to rush into the elevator. When the two girls turned back, the elevator door had been closed by him.


    I can''t help but admire my agility.


    It''s just that we have passed the test. What should we do next?


    Xiao Xiang and Ming are still not at ease. After the two girls enter their dormitory, they quietly open the door and flash into the corridor.


    "Look over there." Xiao Xiang grabbed Mingke and ran to the staircase on the sixth floor. There was a small window at the corner of the staircase, and he could barely see the situation on the other side of the dormitory gate.


    When they passed by, Beiming night happened to come out from inside. Unfortunately, the two administrators of the dormitory were guarding the door at this moment. They didn''t know what to talk about. When they saw Beiming night, they looked at each other and changed their faces at the same time.Xiao Xiang and Mingke''s heart suddenly raised. If the administrator yelled and asked the security guard to come and subdue him, things would get out of hand.


    But what they did not expect was that Beiming night just glanced at them and didn''t know what to say to them. The two administrators were so obsessed that they watched him walk out of the dormitory building without even humming.


    The man went away, until he could not see him at all. Mingke and Xiao Xiang couldn''t come back.


    What did he say to the two administrators just now? Did you mention which dormitory he went out from? The northern night should not drop the chain for them, right?


    Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke. Mingke shook his head and said, "he is not like that. He will never betray us."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, breathed a sigh, and then went back to the dormitory with her.


    What did Beiming night say to the two administrators just now? Why did they let him go so easily? Did he say he would give them money to let them go? However, I didn''t see them trading money


    Both of them are suspicious. This problem has become an unsolvable mystery in their heart.


    As for Beiming night, even after being asked by Mingke, he kept his mouth shut. When he was asked too many questions, his face even sank. He refused to answer the question with his own black face, so in the end, Mingke did not ask.


    As for what he said to others, it was nothing. Just when two administrators found him and were about to walk to him, he laughed at others and lost the sentence "two beauties, are you free to have a cup of coffee tonight?" Then, when they lost their souls, they stabbed out like this.


    But he would not even kill the president of Beiming to admit that he wanted to go out and seduce two old women with beauty.


    So it was over and over, and he never mentioned it again.

 Chapter 606

    The car is still parked on the side of the street where it was temporarily parked last night. I don''t know if I set a precedent. There are several cars parked in this row.


    This place is not for parking, but I was too anxious to find a parking space last night.


    Not surprisingly, several cars in a row were all ticketed, and the one in Beiming night was still clean and swaggering there, which made me feel


    I want to call that girl and report such a funny thing to her. A domineering license plate number can be arrogant. Who dares to copy a ticket for him in Dongling city?


    When I got on the bus, I took out my mobile phone and looked at the word coco. Suddenly, I was scared by my childish impulse.


    It''s not a hairy boy. What''s there to show off about this kind of thing? As early as 800 years ago, he was not rare, just because there is a little yellow haired girl around now


    He let out a breath, put down his mobile phone, now calm down, or feel that his actions from last night to this morning are too impulsive and boring, how do you feel that the younger you live?


    The car slipped into the driveway and disappeared on this side.


    Beiming night directly back to the Empire group, back when it''s less than eight o''clock, the company is quiet, only the security guard on duty.


    Back in the office, I was going to pour a cup of coffee by myself, but in the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of a box of chrysanthemums sitting quietly on the book shelf beside the sofa.


    The flower tea that the girl prepared for him


    Hesitated, he finally took the cup to go over, from the inside picked a dozen chrysanthemum bubble.


    Back at the desk, I sat down and looked at the chrysanthemums in the cup. The light under the star eyes began to be difficult to distinguish.


    This girl seems to have been influencing her life step by step. In the past, he never drank this kind of thing. She felt very chaotic. He didn''t like chaos. His life was always orderly. He was in charge of how to go every step.


    Now, it''s a bit difficult for him to grasp the next step, just like last night Climbing the wall to the sixth floor, just to accompany a timid woman, or even lie on the bed with her, just because she said, "if someone hears her, she will have no face to see others later", she was full of desire, and was stunned and pressed down.


    This girl has more and more influence on him.


    Suddenly a little upset, want to take out the cigarette, but in taking out the cigarette box, throw back.


    She said that smoking is harmful to health. Open the notebook, 8:15, is going to do something, but the door of the office was knocked up.


    Yi Tang came in and expected that he would be here. He put a piece of information in his hand on the desk of Beiming night, looked at him and said, "Sir, muzichuan has acquired 30% of Xiao''s shares. Today, the market opens at 8:1, and the news is released. Xiao''s shares are also soaring. What do you need us to do?"


    "In the name of what?" Beimingye doesn''t seem to be surprised at the news. Muzichuan is often with Xiao Xiang these two days. It''s not surprising that muzichuan will do something.


    "There''s no movement in Mu''s side. It should be in his own name." The lost soup came back.


    In fact, muzichuan''s power in the Mu family is not very great. The second young master of the Mu family is the most painful one for mu Yingtian. However, his talent is also recognized by mu Yingtian. It''s just that he wronged others to let Mu Zichuan be only a general manager in the Mu family.


    He has only 10% of the shares in Mu''s, but mu Zijin has 30%. Compared with his shares in Mingchuan group of Oriental International, those 10 points are really nothing.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t care about everything of mu, and mu Yingtian doesn''t want to let Mu do it. So up to now, even though Mu has developed into the second largest group of Dongling, it''s still far away from Imperial group.


    It can be said that even if the Mu family starts to pursue fiercely from now on, as long as the Empire group itself does not collapse, within ten years, the Mu family will never catch up.


    Muzichuan is definitely a genius. If it wasn''t for muyingtian, even his own son would be protected. Now, even if Mu can''t catch up with the imperial group, at least he can break a lot of distance.


    Muyingtian wasted a talent in vain.


    However, Mu Zichuan bought Xiao''s shares in his own name. Is this his intention to establish his own power in Dongling?


    "Sir, it seems that mu Dashao wants Mingchuan''s power to penetrate Dongling." Yitang stares at Beiming night, and always pays attention to every expression on his face: "Mingchuan, if you want to have a foothold in Dongling, do you need to suppress it?"


    Beiming night did not speak. Unfortunately, there was no expression on his face, which made Yitang completely unable to guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    Although muzichuan is half a friend, he is in business. If there is a strong force to infiltrate into Dongling, they naturally have to seriously consider whether it is necessary to give some resistance.


    "No need." Beiming night took a cup, tasted chrysanthemum tea, and then slowly said, "throw him an olive branch to see if he has the will to cooperate with the imperial group."


    "I understand." There are no forever friends or absolute enemies in the market. Yi Tang knows how to do it.As he was about to turn around and leave, he couldn''t help looking back at him and asked, "Sir, what''s the date of returning to Oriental International next month?"


    After thinking about it, the northern night said, "the 13th."


    Yi Tang''s face changed involuntarily, and his eyes had passed something, but he still didn''t hum, nodded and walked away.


    The old man''s birthday is on the 18th. If you choose to go back so early on the 13th, you are not in a hurry to accompany him.


    Sir, I want to go back on the 13th, because the 16th is a special day.


    Sir, I still haven''t put it down completely


    In the next two days, Mingke really had a relaxed life.


    Because not long after she was discharged from the hospital, Beiming Liancheng let her go and didn''t need her to train on weekends.


    However, on Saturday night, Beiming Liancheng came to the school to make up for a few set of cosplay album photos, and made an appointment to take location photos at the seaside and a group of swimsuit shows tomorrow morning.


    I''ve seen the name of the swimsuit. I''m sure it''s retro. It''s not exposed. It''s settled.


    When Beiming Liancheng leaves and returns to her dormitory, Mingke starts her script again.


    Everything seems to be going on in an orderly way. In order to go to Dongfang International next month, Mingke is not only busy, but also on Beiming night. Even on weekends, he is still working overtime.


    After two days, he dealt with a lot of things. He had been living a regular and busy life. It seemed that he had nothing else to do except work.


    imperial court is also very calm, calm road so that everyone began to miss miss coco in a relaxed atmosphere.


    Now, although my husband is still on schedule in the past two days, going to work, leaving work, having dinner, taking a bath, continuing to work, and then going to bed, it''s obvious that it''s so common, but why does everyone feel unusual?


    A very depressed, very low atmosphere, let everyone speak and do things carefully, for fear of saying something wrong or doing something wrong.


    if you didn''t ask Yi Tang in private, make sure that the relationship between Mr. and miss coco is so good, you will think that two people are in a cold war, and they will not be willing to say more than one thing.


    Dull, low pressure, mysterious quiet, such an atmosphere, finally in the third night No, in the early hours of the morning, I was completely broken by a man whose eyes were still wide open after counting sheep in bed for two hours

 Chapter 607

    This is the second night. Beiming night didn''t know what he was rolling on the bed. He rolled for several times. After rolling for more than two hours, his consciousness was still so clear.


    I went to bed at 12 o''clock last night. As now, I barely slept for half an hour with my eyes open until dawn. After half an hour, I accidentally turned over and wanted to hold the woman beside me, but I didn''t want to hold her. I immediately woke up and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Because it''s the first day, but it''s just staying up all night. It''s nothing for him. He goes to work as usual the next day.


    But now it''s more than two o''clock, and he can''t sleep as he did last night.


    It''s not that I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I''ve been sleeping alone for so many years. There''s no reason. I''ve just been used to a woman in just a few months, so that I can''t sleep well without her. It''s a terrible thing for him.


    No one can always be by his side, even the world''s most intimate two people are always separated, this dependence is too terrible.


    He has been telling himself to give up, not to get used to anyone, any taste, but, can give up is another matter, anyway, he just can''t sleep now.


    As time passed, the second hand of the clock on the wall also jumped in his sight step by step, circling and circling.


    His head is about to explode. He woke up at more than six o''clock the day before yesterday, and now he has only slept less than 30 minutes in more than 40 hours. If he goes on like this, how can he have the energy to work?


    Upset, he finally lifted the quilt, sat up from the bed, picked up the messy hair, picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table, pointed out the two familiar words with his long finger across the screen.


    It''s almost three o''clock. I call her at this time. I''m afraid it will startle her dream. But suddenly, he really wants to hear her voice and say a few words with her.


    But Beiming night is still Beiming night after all. He is not famous. He doesn''t think that little girl really does it.


    Finally, the long finger crossed the screen and was about to throw the mobile phone back to the bedside table when it suddenly rang.


    It''s a familiar number, but it''s not a name. He hesitates a little. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. He still calls him at this time.


    I didn''t want to answer it, but I felt something was wrong. After hesitation, I finally answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    It wasn''t Yu Feifan''s voice on the other end of the phone, but another strange female voice: "Mr. Beiming, I''m Manni, Miss Yu''s assistant. I really can''t help calling you with Miss Yu''s mobile phone, Mr. Beiming..."


    "Say something."


    The cold words of Beiming night were lost. Manni was so scared that she quickly stopped and took a deep breath. Then she said, "Mr. Beiming, Miss Yu has a bad stomachache."


    "Then take her to the hospital as soon as possible." What''s the use of looking for a doctor when you''re sick?


    Manni''s voice sounded more anxious. She said anxiously, "I don''t know who leaked the news that Miss Yu is here. There are many fans under the hotel. Now I''m holding Miss Yu down, but they are blocking her in the lobby of the hotel."


    "Did you call the police?" The northern night frowned and asked again.


    Manni was more anxious and nodded: "I have already called the police, but there are too many fans. The police can''t help it. Sir, Miss Yu has a bad stomachache. I doubt if she has acute appendicitis."


    "I''ll be right here. Take care of her." Beiming night said no more, hung up the phone, turned down from the bed, went to the wardrobe to find a casual suit, casually put it on, took the mobile phone and rushed downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she didn''t forget to dial Yitang''s phone and said, "transfer a team of people to Yu Feifan''s hotel. She was blocked by fans and couldn''t get out."


    "Yes." Yi Tang didn''t ask why. The execution of the orders given by Mr. Yi Tang was the only way.


    Beiming night ignored him, took the lead to leave the hall, picked up the car from the garage, quickly left the imperial court and drove down the mountain.


    When Beiming night arrived, there was a crowd of fans outside the hotel. Both the front door and the back door were blocked to death. There were police in front of them, so they couldn''t get in, but they couldn''t get out.


    Beiming night came out of the crowd, and the big palm fell on the back collar of two of them. With a lift, they were quickly thrown out, and the scream suddenly rang.


    As soon as you look back, you can see that Beiming night has lifted them up again. Before they have time to scream, they have already been thrown out by him, falling to the ground in pieces.


    Some people are scolding, but more are scared back by the cold breath of the northern night.


    The fans in the third floor and the third floor couldn''t stop a man. It took him only a few seconds to squeeze from the crowd to the inside.


    More and more people are willing to get out of the way, no one dare to meet him, he threw himself out as an object.


    Beiming night directly ran through the crowd and looked at two policemen standing in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "I''m Yu Feifan''s friend, Beiming night, President of Empire group. Excuse me."On hearing that it was the night of the northern night, the two policemen immediately let him in.


    Who didn''t know that the CEO of Empire group and Yu Feifan had been having an affair? Even if no one takes a picture of them, Beiming night is the person behind Yu Feifan. No one doesn''t know about it. Yu Feifan''s star path is still built by Beiming night.


    Beiming night doesn''t pay attention to the fans'' amazing, envious, or complex eyes. When you go in from the lobby, you can see Yu Feifan and her assistant Manni sitting on the sofa beside the lobby.


    Mani saw him early in the morning. Seeing him coming this way, she quickly stood up and welcomed him: "Mr. Beiming, Miss Yu has been having a stomachache, and she hasn''t been well until now."


    "Did you call an ambulance?" Beiming night strides over and comes directly to Yu Feifan.


    Manni said quickly: "yes, but there are many fans'' cars blocked outside, so the ambulance can''t get in."


    Beimingye knew that because he had just parked far away, he had come all the way.


    These fans are really crazy. No one wants to get out of the way when he knows that Yu Feifan is ill. He really can''t understand this kind of star chasing mood, because he has never chased him.


    "How''s it going?" He squatted down in front of Yu Feifan and looked at her.


    Yu Feifan bit his lips hard. His lips turned white. Even his face turned pale. The sweat of bean was seeping out in front of his forehead. It was really painful.


    "How did you get to this point to think of going to the hospital?" Northern night is not without blame: "this big man, how do not know to take care of themselves."

 Chapter 608

    The words of the northern night have a reproach. Yu Feifan can''t hear it. She shakes her lips, but she still can''t say a word.


    Mani quickly explained to Beiming night: "at the beginning, there was no symptom, and suddenly it hurt. Mr. Beiming, I suspect it''s appendicitis. If I don''t send Miss Yu to the hospital, I''m afraid of her..."


    "I''ll take you." Beiming night bends over and hugs Yu Feifan, then walks to the door.


    Manni ran after her with a nervous face: "Sir, there are people outside."


    Beiming night ignored it and walked out of the hotel with Yu Feifan in her arms. The fans outside immediately yelled, and countless flashlights lit up in an instant.


    It turns out that there are many reporters hiding in the crowd. Even the reporters are here. Who spread the news like this?


    But Beiming night at this time did not have the heart to pay attention to these, the voice of deep convergence over all the people''s screams, mellow roared: "she is sick, need to go to the hospital for surgery, get out of the way!"


    I don''t know whether he is really so persuasive, or whether we have finally recovered some sense when we heard that Yu Feifan needed to do such a serious operation.


    The crowd was slowly getting out of the way. Beimingye strode past with Yu Feifan in his arms. But not long after they rushed out, the people behind them suddenly blocked up again. They even tried desperately to push forward and madly wanted to see the goddess in their heart.


    The people in front were pushed by the people behind, and the crowd suddenly surged up again. Some people accidentally bumped into Beiming night and Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan screamed in fright and bent over to embrace the neck of the northern night.


    Beiming night held her with one arm, and put the other hand in front of her to prevent those people from hitting her.


    Even though he was powerful, there were many people blocking up, especially the common people. He couldn''t really use force against them. With this push, they were surrounded in the crowd.


    Yu Feifan was so scared that he couldn''t stop trembling. He held him hard all the time. Although Beiming night really didn''t want to be so close to women, in this case, if you push her away, the crowd might step on her feet.


    On the one hand, he protected Yu Feifan, on the other hand, he had to push the crowd away, which made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    As for Mani, she had already been pushed out by the crowd and kept shouting outside in panic.


    The police came to rescue them, but there were so many fans that they couldn''t get them out of the crowd for a while.


    "Mr. Beiming, what is the relationship between you and Miss Yu? Are you in love? Is it time to talk about marriage? " A reporter asked aloud, holding up a microphone.


    Another reporter also asked: "what is Miss Yu''s disease? Did you move the fetal Qi? "


    The four words "moved the fetal Qi" make the fans more emotional. Is their goddess pregnant? Pregnant with this man''s child.


    More people asked: "Mr. Beiming, when are you going to get married? And is that girl student named ke a third party between you? Is it for her that Mr. Beiming has delayed marrying Miss Yu? "


    The northern night didn''t hum from the beginning to the end. Yu Feifan just held him all the time. He was so scared that he buried his face in his chest, and his body was still shaking.


    Another reporter crowded over and asked in a loud voice: "Mr. Beiming, is Miss Yu angry because of you and Mingke? Will she miscarry? Mr. Beiming, is Miss Yu''s abortion a bad name? Is it for the sake of being with you to poison Miss Yu? "


    The problem is that there is really no lower limit and it is more and more ridiculous, but Beiming night has been pursing its lips and is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Looking up, Yi Tang led a group of people to rush in from the outside. Before long, he rushed into the crowd and squeezed out the people around Beiming night and Yu Feifan.


    It''s just that 20 people came and quickly pushed the crowd away. This ability is absolutely beyond the average person''s ability.


    These people have no expression one by one. Although they are only in casual clothes, their arms are so full that they are a little afraid at a glance.


    Their steps were neat, and they were all covered with cold air. When they pushed, none of the people who were pushed by them quickly retreated behind them. The strength was too strong, and the people were too cold, so they did not dare to get close to them.


    In this way, Beiming night took Yu Feifan and strode out on the road where twenty brothers crowded out. Twenty people protected them and marched out of the hotel step by step.


    There are still some people who do not give up trying to catch up with them, but all the people who are close to them are caught and thrown out. Some people are injured, and some people just give a false alarm. The shrieks come one after another, but the people who walk in front of them do not look back.


    Until their figure disappeared in front of everyone, someone completely responded: "Beiming night took Miss Yu away, he took Miss Yu home."


    Another person was shouting: "I said Miss Yu must be the main room. The girl student named Ke is a junior."


    "Xiao San has caused a miscarriage in the main room. How can the three children be so overbearing these days?"You say a word, I say a word, a few reporters want to catch up with the past, but they dare not, but today, so many photos are enough.


    After Beiming night drove away with Yu Feifan, the crowd here slowly dispersed.


    As for Beiming night, Yu Feifan was sent to the hospital in less than ten minutes. As soon as he went in, Yu Feifan was pushed into the emergency room.


    Beiming night and Yitang are waiting outside. As soon as they sit down, Beiming night''s phone rings.


    A look is Beiming Daidai''s number, he frowned, a little do not want to pick up, but finally picked up.


    As soon as he got through, there came Beiming Daidai''s anxious voice: "boss, how about Feifan? I heard her assistant say that she was blocked by fans. How is she now? Has anyone been sent to the hospital? Can I help you? "


    A series of questions make Beiming night''s eyebrows more wrinkled, upset, he just casually lost the sentence "nothing", then hang up the mobile phone.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to leave here. All of a sudden, he wanted to see the girl. Although he didn''t care about the reporters'' questions, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    He even slandered her for poisoning Yu Feifan''s miscarriage. Although his reporter didn''t dare to scribble in the newspaper, it was uncomfortable for him. If it fell into the girl''s ears, she would be upset again.


    "Would you like to say hello to those newspapers, sir?" Yi Tang asked.


    "Can you find out which reporter it is?" Beiming night leaned on the back of the chair, fingertips on the mobile phone playing, the voice is still so cold.


    After a pause, he said, "you can check it, but it''s really a little difficult."

 Chapter 609

    After all, in order to quickly send Yu Feifan to the hospital, they didn''t stay for a thorough investigation, and there was no difference in the clothes of fans and reporters.


    In addition to the cameras in the hands of reporters, even fans have already prepared cameras and mobile phones to capture the goddess''s demeanor. In such a chaotic scene, it''s really not easy to distinguish which reporter is.


    However, as long as they say hello to all the newspapers and let them stop, Yi Tang believes that the newspapers still dare not mess around.


    But Beiming night just pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His eyes were deep and quiet, and he seemed to be thinking.


    Yi Tang didn''t dare to say more. He stayed aside. After a while, he couldn''t help saying: "it seems that there is a bit of coincidence tonight."


    Beiming night still did not speak, but did not refute.


    Yi Tang then continued: "it''s not surprising that the news of where Miss Yu settled down came out, but suddenly gathered so many fans, it still has to make people suspicious."


    "Well." Beiming night nodded, still did not speak.


    Yi Tang couldn''t figure out what he was thinking and wanted to talk, but seeing that he didn''t seem to have the desire to talk, he had to shut up, sit down and wait quietly.


    Before dawn, Yu Feifan was pushed out of the emergency room by the doctor and sent back to the spy ward.


    It''s not appendicitis, it''s just acute gastroenteritis. I''ve taken medicine and hung needles. Now the situation has stabilized, and I''m still hanging water. I''ve been sleeping.


    Manni was watching her in the ward. When Beiming night came out, she looked up and saw Beiming Daidai who was in a hurry. Beiming Daidai saw him, and her anxieties were less.


    When she came to him, she was silent and then said, "boss, I know it''s my fault that I don''t listen to your order to stay on the island and come here privately, but Feifan''s sister has an accident, so I can''t help coming."


    Beiming night ignored her and was about to walk to the elevator.


    Beiming Daidai was stunned. After that, she ran after her and said, "boss, don''t you stay? What''s the matter with Feifan now? Is she awake? Did you have an operation? What did the doctor say? "


    "You can ask her yourself. Her assistant is in charge." I didn''t come back at night.


    Beiming Daidai felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. He seems so heartless now. Is it true that he has no feelings for Feifan?


    She still chased past and said in a deep voice: "boss, you just left. Did you say hello to Feifan? Did she promise to let you go? "


    Beiming night finally stopped, looking back at her: "I leave need her to agree?"


    "You promised to take care of her, and now she''s still in the hospital, you''re leaving." See his eyes clearly rose a few impatient, Beiming Daidai even know should not, but also can''t help but sink a way: "you promised Feiyan elder sister."


    A "Fei smoke elder sister", let the cold on the North night body suddenly crazy overflow.


    Beiming Daidai took a deep breath and was ready to meet his anger. In front of him, the word "Yu Fei Yan" was taboo. In recent years, they had no choice but to mention it.


    She knows that she shouldn''t mention these past events, which makes the boss feel uncomfortable. However, now that Fei Fan is still in hospital, he is going to leave. If Fei Yan knows something about her, she won''t be at ease.


    Yu Fei, who is the only sister and family member of Fei Yan in the world, must hope that she can be happy. Just like herself, she also hopes that Fei fan can be happy.


    As long as Feifan elder sister is happy, she feels worthy of Yu Feiyan.


    "Boss, no matter what Feifan elder sister has done before, it''s just because she''s nervous about you. What''s more, I don''t think Feifan elder sister''s mistakes are serious." She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at the expression on his face, but she still gently advised: "elder brother, don''t let Fei Yan die. Elder sister Fei Fan is her only relative in the world. Elder brother, you can''t..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Beiming night suddenly turned around and walked back to the ward.


    Looking at his tall and stiff back, Beiming Daidai breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what the boss was thinking. Her face was still so calm, but she was so cold that people didn''t dare to ignore it.


    But no matter what he was thinking in his heart, as long as he was willing to return to Feifan elder sister, she would be satisfied.


    If hate that hate her, and Feifan sister has nothing to do.


    After some hesitation, she stepped up to keep up with him.


    Yu Feifan is still asleep. Beiming night enters the ward and goes to a chair to sit down. She closes her eyes and has a rest.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and I almost didn''t sleep all night. The iron man couldn''t stand it any more. After sitting down for a short time, he fell asleep on the back of his chair.


    Beiming Daidai could see his fatigue. Seeing him like this, she began to regret that she had forced him to stay.


    She is just worried that he will leave, Fei Fan elder sister will be sad, want to know Yu Fei Fan is still unconscious, better let him go back to rest for a while.


    However, if Fei Fan elder sister wakes up not to see him, in the heart will disappoint?Beiming night slept for more than an hour. At dawn, Yu Feifan opened his eyes. As soon as he was awake, he screamed: "night, night, save me, they want to take me away, save me..."


    Everyone was startled by her voice. The northern night Star opened her eyes and looked back at Yu Feifan who was struggling to get up from the bed. He pursed his lower lip, stood up and walked to her: "no one wants to take you. This is the hospital. You are very safe. Lie back."


    His voice for Yu Feifan is simply a good medicine to save lives, he let himself lie back, she will obediently lie back, just have been looking at him, two tears in the corner of the eye accidentally slide down: "night, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Beiming night goes to the bed and looks down at her.


    Yu Feifan wanted to reach out and hold his big hand, but he didn''t move, and she couldn''t reach it.


    Struggling to get up again, his cold voice came from overhead: "if you don''t lie down, I''ll leave immediately."


    Yu Feifan bit his lip, raised his head and looked at him timidly, then he lay back: "I''ll lie down, you don''t go, don''t leave me alone."


    Beiming night doesn''t talk. In the ward, besides him, there are her assistant Manni, Beiming Daidai, and there are Yitang and his people outside. It''s impossible to leave her alone. Why should she be afraid of this?


    Manni looks at his words and looks. When she looks at Beiming night, she knows that he is a little impatient. She looks at him and explains to him, "Mr. Beiming doesn''t know. Miss Yu has received a lot of threatening letters and anonymous phone calls in the middle of the night. Only in this way can she be scared."

 Chapter 610

    Seeing that there was no hum in the northern night, Manni continued: "there was a time when Miss Yu lived in the imperial court, and those anonymous phone calls were cut off for a few days. However, since Miss Yu moved out of the imperial court and returned to the hotel, those anonymous phone calls would be called to Miss Yu''s handset from time to time. Even if Miss Yu didn''t answer, there would be anonymous e-mails sent to her."


    "I''ll ask Lian Cheng to help you find out." The night of the northern underworld is light.


    "No Yu Feifan looked at him, voice soft, helpless way: "don''t trouble Liancheng captain, this kind of thing every star will probably encounter, just a small matter."


    "If it''s a small thing, how can you be so scared?" Beiming Daidai stood up and went to the bed to look at her.


    Seeing her, Yu Feifan blinked and suddenly thought of something. She said uneasily, "Dai Dai, why don''t you stay on the island? You run out... "


    She looked back at Beiming night timidly and looked at Beiming Daidai again.


    Beiming Daidai was warm in her heart and looked at her with a helpless smile: "I''ve made a mistake with the boss. If the boss punishes me, I''ll wait for you. I''ll go back soon, just..."


    Beiming Daidai looked at her, then at Beiming night, pleaded: "boss, Feifan sister is like this now, how can you still leave her in the hotel? In case of meeting those crazy fans next time, there is no guarantee for the personal safety of Feifan. "


    "I''ll ask Yi Tang to send someone to protect her." The night of the northern underworld is light.


    Beiming Daidai is still not satisfied, staring at his resolute face: "it''s dangerous outside, especially she is often harassed recently. Boss, you''d better let her live in the imperial court. Only in the imperial court, sister Feifan is the safest."


    Beiming night did not speak, turned back to the corner and sat down, took out the mobile phone to see the next time.


    At 6:30 in the morning, it''s almost time to pack up and go to work. I haven''t slept much for two nights in a row. I''m still a little tired.


    He is tired of Beiming. Daidai can''t see it. It''s just that if the boss doesn''t let go, no one can make his own decision. She really doesn''t trust to leave Yu Feifan outside.


    Around the bed came to him, she squatted down, looked up at him and said: "boss, everything before is my fault, thousands of mistakes are all because of me, boss, don''t be angry with Feifan sister, you let her go back to the imperial court."


    "I''m not angry." Beiming night light words way, still lean on the back of the chair to close eyes, only intend to rest a few minutes to leave.


    Beiming Daidai still begged: "boss, no matter how angry you are, please look at..."


    "Shut up." Knowing what she wanted to say, Beiming night suddenly stood up and looked back at Yu Feifan, just about to say something.


    Yu Feifan but smile, smile so weak, or preemptive way: "I''m ok, after discharge I''ll find a hotel again, won''t let you embarrassed."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but Beiming Daidai couldn''t stand it any more: "boss, do you really want to do this to her? What''s the matter with Feifan? Is the name not happy and not allowed? Boss, do you listen to that woman now? "


    Beiming night turns and walks towards the door.


    Beiming Daidai still ran after him, blocking at the door and looking at him, with a look of death: "boss, you can punish me, I accept the punishment unconditionally, but you can''t leave Feifan! Boss, I beg you, don''t be angry with Feifan again. Please forgive her! "


    "Don''t say it, Dede. I''m fine. I''m really fine." Yu Feifan struggled to sit up, ignored Manni''s stop and pushed her away. She turned down from the bed and walked to the North night without wearing her shoes.


    Walking so hard, her delicate body seemed to fall down at any time, but she still walked to him firmly, trying to squeeze out a smile: "Daidai, you go back to the island, I''m ok, I''ll be discharged soon, just a little gastroenteritis, it can''t get in the way of anything."


    She looked at Beiming night''s side face and said with a soft smile: "night, you go to work, too. I know you are very busy recently. Wait for me in two days, and I''ll rush back to the crew to finish the rest of the play. I won''t delay the journey. Don''t worry."


    Beiming night looked back at her, but when he looked back, Yu Feifan, who was walking towards him, suddenly fell down on the ground.


    As soon as he frowned, although he was still a little reluctant, he always took two steps to her and brought her back before she fell to the ground.


    Yu Feifan accidentally fell into his arms. She seemed to be afraid that he would hate her. As soon as she fell into his arms, she immediately struggled to get out of his arms. When she looked up at him, her face became pale: "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, I just I didn''t mean to


    Beiming night to see her this panic appearance, after all, or a bit softhearted.


    Beiming Daidai is right. She is Fei Yan''s only relative in the world. If it wasn''t for herself, she still has a sister to take care of her.


    Although he is not very happy about what she did, Yu Feiyan died for himself. Even if he doesn''t like Yu Feifan any more, he won''t be helpless.What''s more, he doesn''t hate Yu Feifan. We have known each other for so many years. As long as she keeps her peace and doesn''t do anything that makes him tired, he won''t be so cold and heartless.


    "I''ll stay in the hospital for two days. When I''m well, I''ll let Yi Tang come to meet you." He really has something to deal with and doesn''t want to spend his time here.


    He finally let go!


    Yu Feifan''s eyes flashed with excitement and surprise, and Beiming Daidai''s eyes were bright with excitement, but no matter how excited they were, they didn''t dare to show too much emotion in front of him, they could only suppress it.


    Beiming night doesn''t know their happiness at this moment, but it doesn''t matter to him. Since he has promised to let her go back to the imperial court, as long as she can share her life in peace, he can also erase the past.


    After Beiming night leaves, Beiming Daidai and Manni immediately help Yu Feifan back to the hospital bed and let her lie down for a while.


    Beiming Daidai took her hand, and her joy all appeared on her face: "great, the boss has finally forgiven you, Feifan elder sister. This time I will let the boss like you again."


    Yu Feifan did not speak, but nodded. It''s good to go back. As long as you can go back, there will be hope.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep a little longer." She was very weak.


    "Good."


    Beiming Daidai helped her lie back and pulled the quilt for her.


    Yu Feifan turned his back to them and looked at the unknown corner. Thinking about the little pity at the bottom of his eyes when he saw him in the northern night, he could not help hooking up his lips.


    He is not completely merciless to himself, as long as there is a little affection, she still has hope.


    She will not give up, this world''s most perfect, most attractive and most powerful man, this life is destined to be her.

 Chapter 611

    After leaving the hospital, Beiming night originally planned to go directly to imperial group. Although today is Sunday and holiday, he has been working overtime recently in order to do things well as soon as possible.


    It''s not an excuse to say he''s busy in the hospital. He''s really busy. Of course, when Yu Feifan wakes up, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay there. With so many people taking care of him, it''s useless for him to stay.


    It''s just that when the car is driving around the island, it''s time to turn at the first intersection. But I don''t know which one is pulling. Instead of turning at the first intersection, he turns directly into the second intersection.


    The road has changed, and I feel at ease. Anyway, I''m going the wrong way. It''s better to have a look at the girl.


    Before seven o''clock, Mingke was still in bed. Even Xiao Xiang was the same. They worked too late last night. They didn''t go to bed until a little later. By this time, they planned to sleep another two hours and get up at nine o''clock.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Beiming night made a phone call, she called out her name. Seeing the serial numbers on her mobile phone, she didn''t hesitate and connected immediately.


    "I''m in the same place." The voice of Beiming night is a little hoarse from the other end of the mobile phone. It''s so hoarse that Mingke is worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the sound like?"


    "I didn''t sleep well. Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Mingke shook his head. After shaking his head, she realized that he couldn''t see his action. She said, "no, what about you?"


    "Now come to your school canteen."


    Without waiting for her to reply, Beiming night hung up the phone and decided to stop the car and leave. After thinking about it, she drove the car into the school garage.


    This place can only be temporary parking, can not stop for a long time, even if there is a domineering license plate number, there is no need to be so arrogant.


    However, Beiming night such a car into the campus is enough arrogant, even if the low-key is extremely expensive, discerning people will know that the car is worth a lot.


    He stopped in the garage. When he got off the bus, some people finally recognized that he was the president of Empire group. The girl looked straight at him, but the man began to talk.


    Last night, in several popular community forums in Dongling, a lot of Posts came out, talking about the scandals between the president of imperial group and Yu Feifan, and some even involved the name.


    It''s a famous person in their school, so everyone is more concerned about it.


    Because last night, he held Yu Feifan in his arms, so he didn''t have time to stop reporters from taking photos. Many of his photos were taken from the front. Although the newspaper didn''t dare to scribble, the netizens sent them themselves, but they didn''t care much.


    There were so many fans who came here last night. It''s hard to find out who sent the photos. What''s more, there are not many people who sent them. Even if we really want to find out, it''s hard to find out all the people.


    He didn''t know about it for the time being. As for other people''s eyes, he had been used to it and didn''t feel anything.


    Just sitting in the school canteen for a few minutes, when Mingke arrived, it was obvious that Mingke was a little uneasy.


    Mingke came to him with his mobile phone. If Xiao Xianggang hadn''t been woken up by them and turned over his mobile phone in bed, maybe even she didn''t know that so many things had happened last night.


    Go to the North night opposite, she did not sit down, just drooping eyes at him, asked: "what do you want to eat?"


    "You decide." Beiming night took a look at her, then leaned back in the chair, habitually wanted to take a newspaper to read.


    But the school canteen does not provide newspapers. He was a little upset, so he took out his mobile phone to see the news.


    Mingke puts his mobile phone on the table, turns around and goes to the food district.


    Beiming night just picked up his mobile phone and turned it over. His face changed slightly. If it wasn''t for the message sent by his people, he didn''t know what happened last night had been spread like this.


    Junior He looked up at the slender figure walking to the food area. His eyes left her and fell on her mobile phone.


    When she came in just now, her face was so bad, and there was uneasiness in her eyes He pursed his lips, suddenly reached for her mobile phone on the table, unlocked the screen with his long finger, and flipped the browser at will.


    Sure enough, the girl saw it.


    When Mingke came back, beimingye had put her cell phone away. Looking at her pushing a bowl of noodles in front of him, with two fried eggs on it, he looked down, but finally he didn''t say anything. He took the chopsticks she handed and ate them.


    He ate very fast, so the big bowl of noodles was completely solved by him a few times. As for Mingke, she didn''t finish one third of her bowl of porridge.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to eat any more, she pushed the bowl aside. She took out a tissue from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Beiming night did not move, just staring at her face.


    Mingke is in a bit of a dilemma. She knows what he wants to do, but this is the school. She doesn''t want to be too presumptuous here.What''s more, he just reported that he was so close to Yu Feifan last night, and he was said to be a little three who broke their feelings. Now people in the canteen have looked here from time to time, and she made such ambiguous moves with him here. Afterwards, those people don''t know what it will be like.


    But Beiming night still looked at her all the time. Her eyes were a little cold, and gradually began to be a little unhappy.


    Name can really have no way, pursed lips, hesitated for a while, finally stood up, holding a tissue to sit opposite him to wipe off the oil stains on his lips.


    "Nothing to tell me?" See her sit back on the seat, North night picked pick eyebrows, eyes are still locked in her palm big small face, voice low in with a bit of no rest good husky.


    Mingke gazed at his indifferent eyes, thin lips moved, hesitated for a long time, then said: "how can I be a small three? So you and Yu Fei are not really in love? If it is true, can I come to you after you are over and continue to fulfill the obligations stipulated in the agreement? "


    "What do you think?" North night index finger moved.


    Name can''t help sighing: "is the addiction still there? Didn''t you give up completely? "


    I don''t see him smoking very much recently. I thought he had given up smoking.


    But Beiming night looked at her, rubbed her fingertips and said, "do you think a habit can be changed so easily? What''s more, this habit has been with me for more than ten years. "


    But why does he feel that habit can''t be measured in a long time? I''ve been smoking for more than ten years, but I don''t want to smoke because of her few words. But this girl has only been around for a few months. How can she suddenly feel that she can''t quit?

 Chapter 612

    Mingke doesn''t speak. Beiming night''s eyes are so deep that she can''t understand what he is thinking. He didn''t seem to be angry when he said that just now.


    When did the CEO of Beiming become so good tempered? Hearing what he said and not following him, shouldn''t he jump up and be furious?


    Beiming night is also silent, just eyes have been falling on her face, not a moment to stare.


    After a while, Mingke couldn''t help laughing and looked back at him: "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not angry


    "Do you think you have the right to be angry?" He snorted.


    "Can you speak better, sir?" She also followed to hum hum, can''t help but secretly rolled a white eye: "at least I have been small three, I am the victim, you should not comfort my fragile heart?"


    "Why don''t I think you''re vulnerable? No, it''s fragile. " Eyes away from her face, all the way down, in her chest turned a circle, thin lips finally hook up.


    In fact, the bottom of my heart was relieved, really relieved, but the girl didn''t know.


    He was still a little nervous, although he didn''t even know why he was nervous, but it was a kind of unspeakable tension. After hearing what she said, the tension dissipated.


    "It seems that you still trust me." He laughed confidently, and was thoroughly pleased with the discovery.


    Can name but can''t see him so happy, no matter how to say, oneself be small three is also a wrong thing, when she want to be him and Yu Feifan small three?


    So seeing him so happy, she suddenly picked her eyebrows and squeezed out a little smile: "I don''t care. Of course, I won''t have any opinions, but the word" Xiao San "is very annoying. You''d better solve the problem between you and Yu Feifan first. If you can''t solve it, I''ll stay away from you in public."


    "You dare." Beiming night suddenly sank her face, glared at her angrily, and said: "if you dare to avoid me, I will strengthen you in front of everyone, until you beg for mercy."


    Name can bite a lip, a face brush to rise red.


    There are still students eating breakfast near here. He is not afraid of losing face, but he should also pay attention to her face. This is the school. He even said such strong words to the students. Do you know how many people are eyeing them?


    The North dark night eye ground but flowed what, even if oneself roared her a, but his in the mind still have a bit happy.


    She is really different from the past, at least, in the face of their own, the attitude is very different.


    Now she, let him feel very relaxed, a kind of unspeakable relaxed.


    "Gone." He stood up and walked out the door. He walked so smartly that he didn''t care about the people behind him.


    Mingke frowned and glared at his back. He really wanted to ignore him, but he also knew that it was he who ignored him and suffered back.


    She picked up the phone and stood up. After weighing it over and over again, she had no choice but to go after it.


    I thought he was going to leave here to go back to work. I didn''t want him to walk out of the canteen to the parking lot, but to the woods.


    Ming didn''t know what he was going to do, so he could only follow him. They walked back and forth for a long time and went straight to the woods.


    Beiming night finally can''t help but stop and look back at her.


    As soon as he stopped, Mingke also stopped. He wanted to keep a distance from him.


    Beiming night frowned, not happy: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m a junior now. I''m afraid people will say I''m too ambiguous with you." Mingke turned his head away from his eyes and looked at the woods in the distance. His little mouth pursed unconsciously.


    It turned out that the girl was not happy all the time. Although she was willing to believe him, she was still annoyed by the word "little three".


    Looking at her stubborn little face, Beiming night is not angry, but shallow smile, take the initiative to turn to her.


    Mingke still wants to escape, but he strides forward. Before she escapes, he puts her in his arms, bends over and holds her up.


    Mingke was startled. Subconsciously, he took his neck and looked around. There were still people passing by. Seeing them like this, the rumors would spread wildly again.


    "Do you really mind being a junior Beiming night picked pick eyebrows, drooping eyes looking at her, shallow smile, holding her to the two rockeries.


    It''s those two rockeries again. Mingke really hates that place. After that, he always feels like he''s having an affair.


    "What? You don''t like it here? " Walking to the rockery, Beiming night put her down.


    As Mingke expected, as soon as she was put down, Gao Da''s body was crushed.


    I haven''t pressed this little body for two days, and now it''s still so beautiful. Beiming night can''t help sighing and bowing to her little mouth.


    But Mingke turned his face to avoid the kiss. His little mouth still pursed and said, "what do you think is the reason why I like here?""Don''t be angry." His voice suddenly softened down, did not kiss her, he buried his head in her neck, whispered: "I have hardly slept these two days."


    The husky voice made Mingke feel soft. He said that he had hardly slept in the past two days, and his heart became soft.


    Recently, it''s hard to be firm when facing this man, especially when she doesn''t use this kind of attitude to force herself as unreasonable as before. She seems to have a little respect and pity. This kind of night makes her less and less know what kind of attitude she should use to face him.


    In the past, she could also try her best to obey his orders, not resist, not argue with him, as long as she listened to him, pretending to be docile, not to make him angry, and survive the time on the agreement, so she would be free.


    But now such a northern night gives her power, but she doesn''t know how to exercise her power.


    People are not as docile as they used to be, and their temper seems to be much worse than before. Even she feels that she seems to be spoiled.


    But will Beiming president really spoil her?


    But anyway, she also likes the feeling of being spoiled.


    Small hand still can''t help falling on his head, gently stroking his slightly messy short hair.


    Said to be angry, can''t so easy to put down the small three these two words, can see him now, she really can''t get angry, heart only pity.


    "Were you very tired last night?" She asked softly.


    "No one bothers me." Beiming night thin lips are still buried in her neck, hot breath all sprinkled in her neck, burning her a burst of soft, but his words let her depressed, this man is not a moment is serious.


    However, now so buried in her neck, say this kind of words, how do you feel like a little child in coquetry with her mother?

 Chapter 613

    "Since I''m tired, why don''t I go back and have a rest?" Name can droop Mou to looking at to bury that head on own neck, the voice again softened down.


    Beiming night did not look up, casually lost two sentences: "I will go to the company later, there are still a lot of things to do."


    Mingke wanted to ask if she could help him, but she remembered that today she made an appointment with Beiming Liancheng to take location photos on the beach and take swimsuit shows. She couldn''t help him because she had a lot of things to do.


    Small hand rubbed on his head, she said: "it''s still early, or you go back to the company to sleep for a while."


    "I can''t sleep." You don''t have to think about it. Even if he goes back to the company and falls on the bed, he will still keep his eyes open and his consciousness will always be so clear that he can''t sleep at all.


    It''s been two nights, and there''s no need to verify it with a third time.


    However, if this wench is willing to go back to sleep with him for a while, it is not bad.


    "You..."


    "You can go back early and have a rest. I have something to do today. I have to go back and get ready to go out." North night''s words haven''t spoken yet, the name can preempt a way.


    Beiming night almost didn''t vomit blood, when, this girl is more busy than herself? He even thought that he was in the way of her business. He was the president of Empire group. He was in the way of a little girl.


    Beiming night felt that his self-esteem was challenged. His woman was not waiting to be close to him, but wanted to push him away again and again!


    "What''s the matter?" His face suddenly became so bad. It was a little puzzling to get his name. I don''t know what happened to this guy.


    If she didn''t know that he was really tired, she wouldn''t like to be so nice to him. After all, she had the right to be angry about what happened last night.


    However, Ming is not angry. It''s obvious that Beiming night is not as calm as she is.


    But he was reluctant to say why he was so uneasy.


    "Go back quickly." Name can gently push him, since all tired into this, still don''t go back to have a good rest, this man, too don''t know to pity himself.


    Work can be done later, but it''s hard to make up for a broken body.


    She knew that his time was precious. In order not to let him waste his time on himself, she could only keep urging him to leave, even pretending to be very busy: "I really have a lot of things to do. Don''t you want me to solve everything and accompany you back to Orient International? You''ve been pestering me. How can I get things done? "


    Beiming night thinks that she shouldn''t talk nonsense with this girl who doesn''t understand her amorous feelings. She wasted so much working time to come here to see her. Originally, she was afraid that she would hear the gossip last night to comfort her. However, it''s obvious that people don''t need his comfort at all.


    I don''t know if I really trust him, or as she said, people don''t care!


    This idea made the president of Beiming so depressed that he even changed his face.


    Finally, Beiming night is urged by Mingke to be sent away by her. Seeing his car leave, Mingke turns to return to the dormitory.


    It''s no excuse to say she''s busy. She''s really busy.


    I made an appointment with Beiming Liancheng to meet her on the beach at ten o''clock. Because Beiming Liancheng came back to the island overnight last night and came back in the morning. There was no time to pick her up. She and Xiao Xiang had to go by themselves.


    She is not such a delicate person, it is not difficult to go to the beach by herself.


    But I didn''t expect that when I just entered the dormitory building, I went through the yard to the main building. As soon as I entered the door, several girls from inside saw her and blocked her up.


    "Isn''t this the little three? Destroy other people''s Yu Feifan and Mr. Beiming''s feelings, now Yu Feifan don''t know how, this small three unexpectedly still have face to appear in the school When a girl saw her, she immediately burst out and scolded, "Xiao San, you are not welcome in our school. Get out of here!"


    It''s not enough to be scolded by these people.


    It''s OK to be scolded by these people. After those things happened last night, it''s estimated that there are many people who have different opinions on her. But this school is not run by them. Why do you want to get out? Boring or not?


    Ignoring them, she was about to walk to the elevator.


    Two girls see her want to leave, immediately blocked in front of her.


    The girl behind also chased in the past and continued to scold: "now Yu Feifan has been moved by you. In the hospital, are you happy now?"


    Mingke pursed her lips. She was really helpless. She didn''t even touch Yu Feifan in the northern night. If she was really pregnant, that would be a good thing.


    Although she is not so bad hearted, she is not kind enough to sympathize with people like Yu Feifan.


    "Get out of the way." Looking at the two girls in front of her, she said in a deep voice.


    The two girls didn''t give up. One of them stared at her and said, "hurt us Feifan, we won''t let you go."


    "Which eye did you see me hurt her? Which eye saw that she was pregnant with a child for the northern night? " Mingke met her eyes, not humble, tone indifferent: "this is the school, if you don''t get out of the way, I will let the administrator call your counselors.""How dare you be so arrogant as a junior?" Seeing that her companion was frightened by her, another person pointed at her and said angrily, "it''s better for you to call the counselor here. However, everyone is female, and the counselor must not see your shameless behavior. Give Mr. Beiming back to Yu Feifan. What''s the qualification for a woman like you to stand beside Mr. Beiming? Even if they want you, it''s just for fun. You''ll never come to a good end. "


    The name here can be blocked. Many people who passed by the main hall immediately blocked up. Although they didn''t yell at each other, they looked at the name with disdain.


    Mingke went on, not only the two girls were blocked there, but also two others came up behind. Four or five people blocked the elevator and didn''t let her leave at all.


    Name can see among them make the most fierce that, calm way: "don''t get out of the way again, I want to call the police."


    "Call the police? If you have a face, you will The girl was not threatened at all, staring at her, and her attitude was still so arrogant: "I''ll see if the police will come to help you, the little three, or help us, the people of justice."


    Name can ignore her, take out the mobile phone to press the number.


    Another girl rushed to her immediately and pushed her: "this is the school. Don''t make so many messy things. Don''t let yourself lose face. Don''t pull on us."


    Name can ignore her, still stretch out a long finger to open the screen.


    Those girls are still a little afraid. If they really report to the police and make a big deal of trouble, even if Mingke is scolded by the counselor, they are not much better. So when Mingke is about to press the phone number, the girls immediately disperse as birds and beasts.

 Chapter 614

    Although the girls open three times, they still walk and don''t forget to look back, cursing: "dead little three, ugly women, shameless, deserve to be played by men!"


    "Don''t worry about her. People like her won''t come to a good end. Wait to see when Mr. Beiming kicks her away."


    "Maybe Mr. Beiming is not the only one behind. I heard that she has an affair with the second young master of Mu family and Nangong lie."


    "What? Even my little lie dare to seduce me! This woman is shameless. Look at the day when she was hit by a car in the street... "


    More and more vicious curses continue to spread, but the name can ignore, pick up the phone and walk to the elevator.


    When the elevator opened from the first floor, three girls came out and took a look at Mingke. Although there was no abuse, the look was extremely uncomfortable.


    Mingke knows that after Yu Feifan''s incident last night, he has been in a bad mood for a long time. The girls in the school are nothing, at least they won''t exaggerate too much, but those in the society are hard to protect.


    Last time, because he and Nangong lie had some trouble, Nangong lie''s fans were crazy to that point. I don''t know what kind of fans Yu Feifan will be crazy about?


    However, after thinking about it, Nangong lie''s influence is greater than Yu Feifan''s, not to mention the people who really hurt her are instructed by others. Even if they want to make trouble this time, they just scold her at most.


    She wanted to see what Beiming night thought after knowing these things. She was with that woman in the middle of the night. Although she knew he had to, she was still a little happy.


    Probably no woman would be happy that her man sent other women to the hospital in the middle of the night, and this matter was seen by so many people, even the photos were published. Anyway, Beiming night is still her man.


    Let him have a look, Xiao Xiang is right, sometimes can''t be too used to men, their grievances, also can''t blindly hide.


    It''s just that the guy is so busy now. After all, she still doesn''t want to bother him with such trivial things.


    Two days and two nights without rest, people do not love, she loves.


    Back to the sixth floor, I was about to enter the dormitory, but the door was suddenly opened. Xiao Xiang seemed to come out from the inside. When she saw Mingke, she quickly backed back. After Mingke came in, she quickly closed the door.


    "Aren''t you going out?" Mingke took a look at her and walked to her desk.


    "You''ll be fine when you come back." Xiao Xiang locked the door, followed her to the desk, looking at her back: "has Mr. Beiming gone?"


    "It''s gone." Mingke left his cell phone on the table, sat down on the chair and turned on the computer.


    Until now, she hasn''t read those posts well, and doesn''t know how many comments are against her. This morning, she just glanced at them on her mobile phone.


    "Didn''t he say anything?" Xiao Xiang leaning on his desk, staring at her back: "he left like this?"


    "Then what do you think?" Mingke looked back at her and laughed helplessly: "this kind of thing is not worth mentioning to him at all. Do you think he will bother to deal with it?"


    Beiming night is always so busy, a little bit of small things really can''t get into his eyes, someone sent a post, he just gave Yitang an order, let all the posts disappear.


    However, it''s probably not so easy this time. For the photos she saw on her mobile phone in the morning, there were at least thousands of fans present at that time. With so many people, each with a mobile phone, it''s impossible to calculate the number of photos taken. It''s impossible to delete them.


    Beiming night probably knows this, so it will let things develop at will. Anyway, it can''t get in the way of anything.


    "Are you going to let these people call you Xiao San?" Xiao Xiang can''t see it. It''s not about Mingke. Why should she bear all this?


    Let Beiming night and Yu Feifan make trouble. What''s their affair? What''s their relationship with coco?


    "What else can I do?" Mingke rubs the corner of her eyebrows. She is really helpless. When she is with Beiming night, she should know that she has to face these things. Now it''s just the beginning.


    Although he is not a public figure, he is the richest man in Dongling. How many pairs of eyes in Dongling are staring at her, hoping that she will have an accident and that Beiming night will kick her?


    Especially recently, Beiming night is still in public with her in such a high profile, without avoiding any eyes. Who in Dongling doesn''t know that she is now a woman of Beiming night?


    Standing in such a position, she has to bear such pressure. If she wants to stay with Beiming night all her life, she is not strong, and no one can control her vulnerability.


    But is it true that she and Beiye will have one in the future?


    She laughed again. In fact, she didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    Turn on the computer and search Beiming night and Yu Feifan. There are dozens of pages that can''t be finished.


    "Look at what those people are saying. It''s so disgusting!" Mingke is not angry. Xiao Xiang is very angry. However, Mingke is so indifferent all the time. She can''t help thinking that this little girl has completely changed from the past. She still wants to get close to her and stare at her face.Mingke was startled by her. She looked up at her and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "I think you are very different from before." Xiao Xiang blinked, still staring at her face, a face is still so good-looking, facial features as delicate as the world''s most outstanding sculptor sculpture out, there is no flaw.


    A pair of eyes is big, black bright black bright, eyeground even when the mood is calm can still be covered with a little mist, such mist is how many women dream of? No matter what kind of beautiful pupil to wear, or too few people can make such an effect.


    She is born to be a beauty. Just a glance at you will make you feel that the girl is charming, clean and clean, and you can''t help but want to be close to her.


    If she were a man, she would be fascinated by her.


    And the bridge of the nose, even a black head could not be seen, and the two thin lips were more beautiful than the rose petals.


    "What? Go away See her constantly close to himself, name can frown, a slap thrown out, immediately put her away.


    Xiao Xiang felt the pain on his forehead and couldn''t help complaining: "it''s not because you''re more and more beautiful. You''ve lost your soul accidentally."


    "If you''re a man, I don''t mind if you lose your soul. What''s the point of a girl watching another girl lose her soul?" Mingke glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to be a base. If you want to find a base friend, don''t find me."


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, rolled her eyes, and then turned to his desk: "it''s not that you are really a little different from the past. You don''t panic as often as in the past. Coco, you are more and more calm now. You have really changed a lot."

 Chapter 615

    Mingke doesn''t like it. She doesn''t think she has changed. The reason why she can face the things last night is that she believes in the man.


    In fact, to be more frank, even if she doesn''t believe it, she can''t change anything. In this case, it''s better to completely believe him.


    He has long explained to himself that Yu Feifan''s sister Yu Feiyan died for him, so Yu Feifan''s life is his responsibility. No matter what happens, he can''t let Yu Feifan be in danger. His sense of responsibility is heavy, but it warms her heart.


    However, Yu Feifan''s mind, she at least knows some, Beiming night is unintentional, but Yu Feifan is absolutely intentional, unless she doesn''t like Beiming night, don''t want to be with him, otherwise, Yu Feifan this person, she how also have to guard against some.


    Although she still doesn''t know whether she and Beiming night will have a future, at least now she can''t imagine her own situation after they are separated. Therefore, it''s useless to think about things in the future as long as they are still together.


    If she gets angry because of this, offends beimingye and keeps him away from herself, isn''t it the treacherous plan of Yu Feifan?


    Yu Fei could not wait to see her and Beiming night quarrel, but this time she was only afraid to be disappointed. The more she wanted to quarrel with herself, the calmer she was.


    Don''t let her know what''s wrong with it. If that''s the case, Yu Feifan will wait to take it.


    She won''t let her bully herself as she did in the past. The past is not the same thing, just because she doesn''t care and doesn''t want to stay at Beiming night.


    But now that she knows that she likes Beiming night, she can''t just give her man away.


    However, there are still many important things to do for her now. Yu Feifan thinks carefully and she just feels bored.


    So many fans suddenly get together, even if yu Feifan is not the mastermind, and she can''t get rid of the relationship, everyone is a woman, how can''t see last night''s all more or less have Yu Feifan''s mind?


    It''s not that Beiming night can''t see it. She just doesn''t want to continue to make trouble. She believes him, so she doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    "I''m going to the beach later. Do you have some stereotypes to do?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiang threw her a few responses behind her back: "but I''m not so lucky as you. We are in Professor Fu''s group. If we want to shape ourselves, other photographers will shape us. Only you can get special care from the seniors."


    "Don''t say that''s not nutritious." Mingke just ignored her, packed up her things and stood up: "hurry up, I have to go to the computer city before I go to the beach, the U disk is broken, I want to buy another one."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang closed the notebook and looked back at her: "recently, there is a new model with super large capacity. I''ll take you to buy it."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the computer city, Xiao Xiang and Mingke are going to the beach by car. Unexpectedly, when they just get to the intersection, a thing suddenly smashes Mingke head-on.


    When Xiao Xiang saw it, it was too late to save him. The scream immediately rang: "coco, be careful!"


    Mingke''s step was wrong, and she didn''t know how she could have such a quick reaction, but she managed to avoid the egg, which was very difficult.


    With a slap, the egg broke into a ball on the ground behind her. Watching the greasy yolk of the egg flow out from the inside, not only the name was ok, but also Xiao Xiang had a chill. When it hit her, it was not only painful but also disgusting.


    "Let''s go!" Mingke pulls on Xiao Xiang and rushes to the other end of the street.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t react, but instinctively followed her steps. Looking back, she was followed by more than a dozen young men and women, all holding eggs.


    They are blocked again. Last time they were fans of Nangong lie, but this time they were Yu Feifan''s. they really can''t understand the mood of these fans. Is it necessary?


    Behind someone is scolding loudly: "dead small three, stink shameless, Fei Fan''s child all lost, is this woman harm."


    Yu Feifan slides the tire Mingke and Xiao Xiang looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing.


    But because of this hesitation, a few people were blocked in front of them. A group of people blocked them together. With a whoosh, an egg was smashed face to face, but this time it was Xiao Xiang.


    Mingke immediately took her and couldn''t hide for her. She could only pluck the egg. The egg hit her wrist and it hurt. Fortunately, she finally plucked it off and fell to the ground.


    More than a dozen people blocked up here, and the street was in chaos immediately.


    "What to do?" Xiao Xiang looks at Mingke. He is so flustered that he even changes his face. The last time coco was beaten in school, he still remembers it. Won''t he do it again?


    Mingke took her hand and looked at the more than ten people around them. He just hesitated for a moment and immediately cried out, "kill, help, kill!"


    There are patrolling police nearby. When they hear the sound, two people come here immediately.


    But the dozen people were still unwilling, even if they were ready to leave, they still smashed the eggs in their hands. They were so well prepared, just like they knew they were here.When Xiao came to the third, he could not avoid the second.


    A crack, eggs beat on the body, the voice is very dull, but name can and Xiao Xiang did not feel any pain.


    When they looked back, they saw a tall figure blocking in front of them.


    Looking at the two policemen who just came over, Mu Zichuan handed out his business card: "I''m the young master of Mu''s family. People here deliberately hurt people. Take them back to the police station. How many can I take?"


    Two people quickly tiger body a shock, quickly chased the past to the crowd.


    It doesn''t matter how many you can take. Just take two back. The other party is the master of Mu''s family. As long as you take two back, you can be regarded as meritorious. The master will not treat them badly.


    Looking at the two policemen really made a vicious arrest, those who threw eggs were really scared. As soon as they turned around, more than a dozen people basically ran away.


    But there are still two unfortunate caught, directly buckled two hands, those people with eggs in their hands hiding in the distance looking at this side.


    Two policemen brought them back. One of them looked at Mu Zichuan and asked respectfully, "Mu Dashao, do you want us to call our colleagues nearby and bring those people back for questioning?"


    Muzichuan chuckled and said something in the ear of the policeman.


    The policeman looked happy and immediately called his colleagues nearby to arrest him.


    The dozen people who had wanted to see the movement immediately left when they saw them shouting with walkie talkies. This time, they really went far away and did not dare to look back.


    Only those two people who were caught were pitiful. As soon as their people arrived, they were all taken to the police car and sent back to the police station.


    The two policemen also left under the sign of Mu Zichuan.

 Chapter 616

    "Do you want to go back and take a statement?" Muzichuan looked back at the two girls who were scared and silly, and asked calmly.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. His eyes fell on his expensive casual clothes. There were traces of eggs on them. They were sticky and uncomfortable.


    She didn''t expect that muzichuan would be here, standing in front of them like falling from the sky. If it hadn''t been for him, she and her name would have suffered.


    However, she still didn''t want to talk to muzichuan. She finally left for a day. She didn''t want to be taken back by him with any excuse today. She really didn''t want to stay with him.


    Just looking at the stains on his clothes, my heart is still a bit restless, there is always an impulse to clean his clothes.


    But Mingke looked at muzichuan and was in a state of shock. He patted his chest. His eyes swept the filth on him and said anxiously, "sorry, brother Zichuan, it''s bothering you."


    "I came by myself. It''s not a problem." Muzichuan smiles.


    Xiao Xiang knows that he can always be so elegant and noble when facing other people. Only when facing her and her family can he have such an evil side.


    Mu Da Shao is always so dignified outside. Even if his clothes are dirty, he is still noble and his aura is not damaged at all.


    "Your clothes are dirty. Did you bring out any change of clothes?" Name can still be a bit uneasy, dirty like this, it is impossible to go out.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, so she could only support herself. Anyway, it was because of her.


    Mu Zichuan smiles and looks down at the filth on his body: "I don''t have any clothes to change. I''ll go to the shopping mall nearby and find one to change."


    "Let''s go with you." Mingke pulled Xiao Xiang''s hand. It''s only nine o''clock now. There''s still time, but I don''t know if the mall is open now.


    Pondering Mu Shi is not far from here, the name can also say: "brother Zichuan, don''t you have the clothes you change in the company?"


    With a smile, Mu Zichuan automatically skipped the topic and said, "where are you going? I''ll take you there


    He doesn''t ask anything, and probably already knows what''s going on. Although Dongling is very big, the spread of news on the Internet is too fast. Unless he doesn''t surf the Internet, he can''t be unaware of it.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are a little bit worried. Of course, it''s the best that he can send them, but Xiao Xiang still doesn''t want to get on his car.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s hesitation, Mingke was a little confused, but he didn''t want to see her suffer.


    She smiles at Mu Zichuan, shakes her head and says, "no, let''s just take a taxi. Brother Zichuan, please go back and change your clothes. These clothes..."


    He took another look at the filth on his body, because he was the one who made him like this. I really felt bad.


    "I''ll take you there." Muzichuan''s words were beyond doubt. He went up to them and looked down at Xiao Xiang: "how about it? Do you want me to carry you


    Xiao Xiang raised his head and glared at him, but secretly bit his lip and did not speak.


    Fame is a bit silly. When did the relationship between the two become so close? Holding Xiang Xiang? Brother Zichuan is not joking, is he?


    Xiao Xiang finally took Mingke''s hand and looked up at muzichuan: "there is a shopping mall here. Aren''t you going to change clothes? If you have time, you can take us to the east island beach. "


    Although she doesn''t want to stay with Mu Zichuan, Mingke doesn''t know if there will be another group of people waiting for them.


    Beiming night is not around her, and she can''t protect her. At least no matter what happens, muzichuan can deal with it. Anyway, today is a public holiday, so he should not have to go to work.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He grasped her little hand and walked to the shopping mall.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously wants to break free, but he holds so tightly that she can''t earn half a cent at all. She can only be led by him, and Mingke, who is a little stunned on the other hand, leads her to the shopping mall.


    Name but really a bit unexpected, last time Xiao Xiang also told himself that she and muzichuan have nothing to do, but did not expect that they have such a good relationship in private.


    She didn''t know whether she should be happy for Xiao Xiang or worried about her because of the uneasiness on her face. The relationship between them didn''t seem as smooth as she imagined. At least she could see that Xiao Xiang, who was with elder brother Zichuan at this moment, was a little reluctant.


    But it is clear that before Xiao Xiang was so fond of Mu Zichuan, now what is the reason for this?


    Mu Zichuan found a piece of clothes at random in the shopping mall. He didn''t even need dry cleaning. He put them on directly. Anyway, no one would try on such expensive clothes. He didn''t care about the details.


    I changed my clothes and threw the casual clothes into the dustbin. When I came out of the bathroom, Xiao Xiang and Mingke were still waiting outside.


    Seeing that he came out empty handed, Xiao Xiang frowned and couldn''t help complaining: "the dress you just bought is very expensive. Just wash it clean. Why do you want to throw it away?"Mu Zichuan''s eyes were locked on his face and he looked for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang was a little uncomfortable by him. He stepped back to Mingke''s back and let Mingke stand in front of him to avoid muzichuan''s hot eyes.


    But mu Zichuan raised his lips, glanced at them, and said with a smile, "I knew there was a little woman who knew how to save money for me. I shouldn''t have thrown away my clothes just now. Don''t worry. Next time, if there is such a situation, I will leave it and take it home for you to wash."


    Xiao Xiang is too lazy to pay attention to him. He takes Mingke''s hand and goes to the elevator of the shopping mall.


    Muzichuan followed them, looking at the more slender figure, his eyes sank unconsciously.


    It turned out that she was so thin and felt so good in bed. I thought she had more than that meat on her body. But I never thought that she was too thin when I put on clothes outside.


    Even if she is an illegitimate daughter, she is still a third lady. How can she make herself thin like this? It''s like malnutrition!


    He followed silently, and the three went directly to the underground garage.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Zichuan looked back at Xiao Xiang and saw that she deliberately turned away from her face and looked at the scenery outside the window. He was unwilling to look at himself. At the corner of his lips, he pulled up a slight smile: "what are you going to do on the beach? When will it be finished? Will you come home with me tonight? "


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to pay attention to him. If it wasn''t for fame, she would never want to get on his car. This devil, staying with him for a moment, she felt very uncomfortable.


    I dare not even hum.


    Go home with him It turns out that the relationship between Xiangxiang and muzichuan has come to this point. Before, there was no sign at all. Now it seems that my worry is unnecessary.


    Xiao Xiang likes elder brother Zichuan. She can see it clearly. She just doesn''t understand why Xiao Xiang is so indifferent to him now?

 Chapter 617

    I can''t figure out the name. Maybe Xiao Xiang himself can''t understand it. He doesn''t know what his feelings for muzichuan are, or how much is left.


    However, it''s too luxurious to be around such a devil. He just feels bored with life. Why should she take it seriously if he finds himself to adjust?


    "Where are you going?" Muzichuan drove out of the garage and slowly down the road.


    "To the east island beach." Those in the back seat can go back immediately.


    After looking in the rearview mirror, Mu Zichuan turned the steering wheel and drove the car to the road next door: "why don''t you go back to Beiming night? I''m still running around in the street after such a thing


    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious." But I really didn''t expect that which star didn''t have the gossip? Even if there''s gossip, it''s not like that. It''s crazy.


    "If someone is provoking, they can do something more crazy." Mu Zichuan smiles. Because of this, he will ask the police to take people back today.


    Maybe some people do not dare to be too blatant, so the noise will not be too big, but if this thing is not stopped, the noise will be more and more big in the future.


    Catch a few to sit in, sit for ten days and eight days, and then let them out. If these people are just for money, they may know to be restrained.


    Ming didn''t know what he was thinking, but she seemed to understand some things herself.


    If you really fight against her again, how will she deal with this war?


    On Sundays, public holidays, the beach is full of people.


    When Mingke and Xiao Xiang came to the beach, there were already three or four layers of people on the beach.


    It is said that someone is not happy. As soon as Mingke gets off the bus, he hears a message from a classmate coming up from the beach. When he hears it, of course, he knows which big brand is playing his temper.


    It''s half past ten. Forgive her for being late. I''m really forced today.


    At the moment, he left Xiao Xiang and ran to the beach.


    Xiao Xiang also wanted to follow her. Unexpectedly, after Mu Zichuan got out of the car, he walked behind her all the time.


    She doesn''t want to be like Mingke. She has to be stabbed by such rich people. But she thinks that this situation can be avoided. She and muzichuan are nothing!


    "What are you doing with me?" She stopped, looked back at Mu Zichuan, and said in a deep voice, "Mu Dashao, I can''t remember what I owe you."


    "Guess what I want to do?" Muzichuan had a little smile in his eyes, but it was evil. He came to her and held out his big hand to hold her hand.


    Xiao Xiang retreated two steps, dodged his touch and glared at him. She said angrily, "muzichuan, your target is not me at all. Why do you keep pestering me all the time?"


    "You see it well." Mu Zichuan still laughed, did not go to lead her, walked directly from her side: "just come to the seaside for a walk, vacation, if I remember correctly, this beach should not be yours?"


    Entangle a little girl, he did not have this interest, but now that they have come, we should give ourselves a holiday to see the sea.


    Today is a public holiday. What''s so strange about walking by the sea?


    Staring at his slowly moving back, Xiao Xiang could not tell what he felt in his heart, but since he was no longer entangled, it was a good thing for her.


    Seeing Mingke now, she is really afraid of dealing with this kind of people. She doesn''t want to be famous. She just wants to live a quiet life.


    As for Mingke, when he got out of the crowd, he saw Beiming Liancheng sitting on a beach chair with a camera.


    His face was expressionless, and a pair of big sunglasses completely covered the look of his eyes. Although he couldn''t see his eyes clearly, Mingke could see through his impatience and displeasure from his thin lips.


    This guy''s temper is as good as his elder brother''s. He is impatient and doesn''t know how to show solicitude for jade, and he doesn''t have any so-called gentlemanly demeanor.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, strode over, came to him with a shy smile, and explained, "something happened on the road just now, so I''m late. I''m sorry, Captain Lian. I won''t be late in the future."


    This, after all, is the rice class leader who pays his salary, and can''t be offended easily.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes finally moved away from the camera, looked up at her, saw her soup noodles appear in his line of sight, the two thin lips will be more tight.


    "I know. I''m going to make up now. I''m going to make up soon." As soon as I saw his lips, I didn''t have to guess what he was thinking. I rushed to squeeze out a flattering smile at him, so I immediately went to the makeup artist''s group and begged for someone to make up for her first.


    The task in the morning was to take a group of location photos. Three sets of clothes were taken in one morning. Fortunately, the effect was not bad. Even Beiming city was very satisfied.


    After lunch and half an hour''s rest, the play came.Swimsuit photos are the last group of photos in this issue.


    Today''s sunny day is the best day for taking photos. I came out of the dressing room and looked at my swimsuit. Mingke was still a little uneasy.


    Although not exposed, only a little time line can be seen, long legs are completely exposed in front of everyone.


    If you really want to go swimming, even if you wear it like this, it''s definitely the most conservative kind of swimsuit. But she''s going to take photos instead of swimming. She always twists and turns like this in the flash and in the public. She always feels embarrassed.


    I haven''t adapted to the work of showing in front of everyone, so I can''t let it go.


    Even Beiming Liancheng could feel her formality. After taking a picture for half an hour, he couldn''t get a picture into his eyes.


    It''s OK to take it home and enjoy it. It''s absolutely impossible to put it on a big billboard.


    "Chest up, a little higher." Looking at the woman who obviously wants to shrink her chest back, the eyebrows of the two swords of Beiming Liancheng are getting tighter and tighter. The woman doesn''t know whether she is deliberately contradicting him. How can she hide her chest more and more?


    What do men look at when they look at women? They hide their chests. What do they look at?


    He put down his camera with a gloomy face.


    Mingke knows that he just let him down, but there are many people around, especially many men.


    It''s really uncomfortable to stare at your chest one by one. It''s so direct and unrestrained.


    "Haven''t you been filming in the crew for a while?" Beiming Liancheng walked past, scolded, scolded, seven also angry, and then set gas with her not only has no use, but will make her more nervous. "Why can''t you let it go?"

 Chapter 618

    When he came to Mingke, Beiming Liancheng tried to suppress his anger and said calmly, "when you are still in the production group, you are all colleagues of your production group. You try to ignore their eyes. If you can''t ignore them, you will make yourself more attractive under these eyes. If you fascinate them one by one, will you feel more attractive?"


    Mingke looked up at him, blinked and shook his head for a while.


    She doesn''t want this kind of charm. The attention returned by her body will make her feel shameless.


    Beiming Liancheng took a deep breath and was still angry. Suddenly he thought of something. He said indifferently: "I heard that the eldest brother stayed in Yu Feifan''s ward last night and stayed all night."


    Name can be a Zheng, even if no longer willing to admit that they care about this matter, the face is still involuntarily changed.


    Beiming Liancheng stares at her small face and says, "do you know why Yu Feifan''s fans are so crazy about her?"


    She did not speak, he continued: "she is very confident, in any lens, in any case, is confident and elegant, even if you look not as good-looking, but her temperament is completely unmatched by you. Women should be self-confident. When they should hold their chests up, they should hold their chests up. Don''t think that the boss is different from others. If he is different, he is just a man. "


    Staring at her slightly tangled face, he hummed: "how long do you think your ostrich like appearance can attract the boss? If it''s a woman, just stand up and let everyone see. Your charm doesn''t need to be small. Your temperament and image are better than hers. If you want to be a junior, she is not qualified! "


    The name can be really said by the words of Beiming Liancheng, it''s a bit of blood boiling. I''m not inferior to Yu Feifan. Why should I always be beaten by her? Isn''t it because she''s famous now?


    But isn''t her fame piled up by northern night''s money?


    Yu Feifan''s life is good. She has such a sister. Because her sister, the night of the northern night dotes on her better than anyone else. She not only paves the way for her, but also all her private affairs.


    If she didn''t feel lonely recently, and wanted to be with Beiming night, Beiming night would be like the past. He would be satisfied with what she wanted as long as she didn''t touch his bottom line.


    In the past, she didn''t care, but now, she does!


    Have the ability to rely on yourself!


    With a body of anger, the girl turned anger into strength, and really became active under the camera.


    Looking up and raising her hand, it''s all charming to make men irresistible. Although her figure is not particularly good, B-hood seems to be not as eye-catching as others. However, with her beautiful face, long legs, slender willow waist, even B-hood, you can see that the men around her are fascinated, and even some people have noses on the spot Blood.


    It''s not that Mingming didn''t notice that pair of obsessed eyes, but what the captain of Liancheng said was that those men were all Beiming night. Now, she must show more charming charm than Yu Feifan, let Beiming night prostrate herself under her B cover and long legs, and let the guy see where she is inferior to Yu Feifan.


    Therefore, when I heard that Mingke was besieged by Yu Feifan''s fans outside the computer city and left a pair of work in a hurry, I arrived at Beiming night with the fastest speed. What I saw was a woman wearing an exposed swimsuit and scratching her head in public.


    Even though swimsuit is conservative, it is intolerable for him!


    Look at the pair of softness that she can''t put down. What kind of posture does she appear in front of us now? I can see the timeline! There was a large white and delicate skin on his chest, a snake like waist, and a small flower on his small navel, which made the flame of his eyes go out a little, but the legs


    Imagining the situation of a woman like a goblin under her body, thinking about the two slender white legs hanging on her waist


    In broad daylight, Beiming night felt a burst of heat rising from her abdomen. Just looking at her eyes, she felt a burst of tension, and her throat was dry and itchy.


    Even he is like this, other men not to mention, that pair of lustful eyes have been staring at his woman, almost did not drool on the spot!


    This woman in need of beating! Who let her dress like this and show herself here!


    Damn it!


    A big stride in the past, will still be put in a pose, completely selfless woman in his arms, Beiming night this moment angry want to kill, cold brow swept, angry eyes directly on Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng had noticed his approach for a long time, only Mingming, but the stupid woman didn''t realize it. Receiving the burning eyes of Beiming night, he picked his eyebrows: "I''m ok, I''ll give it back to you."


    Come on, I turned and left like this, and I didn''t get into the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    Beiming night really wants to rush over and tear him up. He dares to take his woman and instigate her to dress like this!


    "Who allowed you to do such a thing?" He looked down at the woman who was imprisoned in his arms. She was scared by his appearance. Her voice was squeezed out of her teeth. It was cold and terrible!Mingke swallowed his saliva subconsciously and was completely frightened by his cold breath.


    She didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly appear in front of her. At this time, shouldn''t he still be in the company, busy with his own affairs? Why did you suddenly come to the seaside and even catch her?


    I''ve said hello to Beiming Liancheng before, and Beiming Liancheng has promised not to tell him about it, because it''s the finalization of the game. When the game comes out, their images will be made into 3D animation, which is very different from real people. Even if Beiming night sees it, he may not recognize himself.


    But now


    Seeing Beiming Liancheng run away with no sense of loyalty, Mingke is so angry that he wants to catch him and beat him up. This spineless guy, I don''t know who has been teaching her to hold her chest up and then hold her chest up?


    She raised her head to meet the chilly eyes of the northern night. Her thin lips trembled, her eyes turned down, and her eyes were naturally covered with water vapor, showing an innocent light: "Captain Lian said, give me 100000, let me take a stereotyped photo for him, I don''t know that I would need to dress like this, but I took his money, and I gave it to my grandmother to pay off the medical expenses before, and I didn''t have the money to return it He can only take pictures of him, or he will sue me for fraud. "


    That pair of eyes slightly blinked, in a moment, the whole person became pitiful.


    Not far away from the city of northern hell, suddenly a cold spine, a bad premonition spontaneously.


    Mingke, a pair of small hands, still clutching the corner of the northern night, whispered: "Sir, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 619

    "Would you like to see me?" Northern night cold hum hum, he a hum, can even breathe dare not so loud.


    I''ve been caught. I don''t even know how to explain.


    For the 100000 yuan Well, 100000 yuan is really a lot, but it''s a good deal to take a few photos.


    Therefore, we shouldn''t blame the captain of Liancheng, but he was the one who just told her to hold her chest up, so she just told the truth with Beiming night.


    She really has taken other people''s money. If she doesn''t work, will Beiming Liancheng sue her for fraud? She really doesn''t know?


    "Clothes." During meditation, the angry voice came from above her head, and she was scared back.


    Clothes what do you mean?


    Mingke soon knew what his "clothes" meant. Beiming Liancheng didn''t know where to get a shirt, but in a few seconds, he had already sent it to them.


    Beiming night took it over, quickly put it on Mingke, suddenly picked her up and strode to the side of the beach to the car he had parked there.


    All the people around him were terrified by his anger. When they went away, someone recognized them.


    "The president of Empire group, Mr. Beiming." Someone called out in a low voice.


    "Isn''t Mr. Beiming Yu Feifan''s fiance?" Another cried, "well The girl just now, the girl student? "


    "Yes, that''s the name!"


    Isn''t name just the little three between Beiming night and Yu Feifan? Why did you just see that the president of Beiming was so nervous about Mingke that it was like he was nervous about his wife?


    We are all men. It''s impossible that we can''t understand the action of Beiming night just now. We don''t even give you the location of a swimsuit show. What an overbearing man!


    We don''t understand the world of the rich.


    Beimingye holds Mingke to the car directly. After slamming the door, he presses the key to lock the car. When he looks back, his black eyes are staring at the woman.


    Mingke subconsciously pulled his shirt and met his dark eyes. He felt a little nervous: "I I really don''t dare in the future. "


    "Just now, do it again and show me." He poked his hand in the past. Easily, the shirt on Mingke was destroyed under his hand.


    The swimsuit is still on her. It''s not really exposed, but only if there are only two of them. In front of him, he would like to see her more exposed.


    It''s just that I have to vent my anger in my heart.


    Mingke knows that this guy will never let himself go so easily. He is domineering, mean and stingy.


    "Just What did you do just now? I I forgot. " She forced out a smile and blinked: "have you had lunch, sir? Shall I buy you one? "


    "Well, first you, then lunch." Beiming night sat on one side, drooping eyes staring at her: "those gestures, do not do?"


    "Do it!" How dare you not? If she doesn''t do it, it''s absolutely terrible that she can''t imagine.


    However, make a show Nima, you can''t talk better.


    She pursed her lips and sat upright in the back seat, although the space of the car was so big that two people could roll freely Bah, I don''t know what I''m thinking But anyway, despite her age, she still couldn''t stand up. After all, she was in the car.


    "Shall I sit down, sir?" She gave him a timid look and pleaded.


    "Good." Beiming night is generous, "chest is higher than just now."


    I almost vomited blood.


    After taking a deep breath, she sat there and showed him the actions that Beiming Liancheng had just asked her to do one by one.


    Chest must be quite, but Beiming night found that the expression on her face was more beautiful than her chest.


    Cloud eyes half squint, thin lips slightly open, blurred line of sight swept over him, unexpectedly let his already tight body tighter a few minutes.


    That look Damn, who taught her? Beiming Liancheng that bastard!


    This kind of vision, for any man can not resist, clearly is in the temptation of men in the past and her close, will her down in their own body!


    Mingke knows that his eyes are really enchanting now, but that''s what the company captain needs. As Beiming company said, the game is stereotyped. Of course, men have to feel excited and want to suppress the NPC on the screen.


    But when he felt the cold of his eyes in an instant, he was still timid. The charm of his eyes was restrained, and all that was left was cowardice.


    But she didn''t know that her cowardice was even more maddening.


    "Goblin! It''s really It''s not clean up! " The North Night Low scolded a voice, suddenly a grasp this goblin, force pull to own leg."Sir, I don''t Ah


    With a scream, her swimsuit had been pulled down.


    Crystal clear, white as porcelain, when a large skin color exposed in their own eyes, the northern night no longer care about other, big palm hold up her small body, deep kiss down.


    Mingke is biting her lower lip, unable to see the man who is buried in her chest. In this place, such a space, the man''s wild breath has scared her to almost forget to breathe.


    She finally reached for his head and panted, "Sir, don''t be here, OK?"


    Beiming night pauses slightly, heavy breathing sprinkles directly on her skin.


    Her long finger fell on his head, in fact, she wanted to push him away, but she knew the man''s temperament very well. If she dared to push him, she would be tortured to death.


    He''s a soft guy, not a hard guy.


    "Sir, people say that I Well Say I''m Xiao San, you are like this now, is it What''s your attitude towards Xiao San? " In the world''s view, only a mistress would be treated like this? In particular, just now so many people watched him carry himself to the car. If there is any disturbance in the car, it is not difficult to guess what the people inside are doing.


    Beiming night closed her eyes and buried her face in her chest.


    Mingke was still a little nervous. His hand fell on his head, hesitated, and then gently rubbed it: "Sir, just sit for a while and go out, OK?"


    Beiming night didn''t know whether it was good or not. He only knew that his body was soft and he couldn''t let it go.


    But as she said, it''s The attitude towards Xiao san''er was that they had been hiding in the car for so long, but they came in in full view of the public. How many people saw it just now, it''s impossible to estimate.


    In the past, he never cared about other people''s eyes. What''s more, as a man, he was said to be romantic at most. How about that young man? Sometimes romantic is not derogatory to men, on the contrary, it adds a charm to men.


    It''s not the same for women.


    If you don''t go out, from then on, Mingke will get the name of a slut.


    How much can a student bear?


    I didn''t care about it in the past, but now I know I''m going to feel sorry for her.

 Chapter 620

    Finally, Mingke calmed the irascible man. When they got out of the car, Mingke''s shirt was no longer there. Instead, they changed into a shawl that they bought at a nearby stall on the northern night.


    Wearing a shawl, she went back to the crowd of classmates. Her stereotyped photos had been taken and she was going to change her clothes.


    Beiming night saw her into the dressing room, then turned back to his car, saw that she was ok, and knew that there was Beiming Liancheng beside her, he didn''t have much meaning to stay, there was Liancheng, at least the girl''s safety was no big problem.


    As for Mingke, he disappeared after he came out of the dressing room. He went over and asked Xiao Xiang, only to know that he had just left. Looking up, he could still see his car.


    The car drove into the driveway and slowly returned to the city.


    Mingke didn''t care. Seeing Beiming Liancheng by her side, her face sank. She went over and said angrily, "you saw him clearly just now. Why didn''t you say hello to me? Do you want me to kill him by making me look good in his face? "


    "And you know you''re scratching your head?" Beiming Liancheng was a little guilty, but after hearing her four words, she was immediately happy.


    However, he was happy. His face was like a millennium iceberg. The cold ice couldn''t melt away, but his tone was light: "that would make you do a good job. I managed to catch such a good shot. If I told you, it would be in vain."


    Mingke glared at him. He really wanted to scold him for being snobbish. He only had interests in his eyes.


    But before her words could be scolded, suddenly there was a loud bang on the road behind her. It was a loud explosion. The sound was so loud that it exploded in everyone''s heart.


    There was a sudden scream.


    The big palm of Beiming Liancheng fell on Mingke''s shoulder, quickly pulled her over and protected her behind. Looking up, the road which was not more than three miles away from them was burning a lot of flames.


    The explosion is the sound of the bomb!


    The northern night just passed by The thought flashed through my mind, and my heart contracted when I was named Keaton.


    When Beiming Liancheng wants to run to the road, Mingke takes a step ahead of him and strides to the other side.


    The northern night has just left no It can''t be his. The car fragments blown up by the bomb must not belong to him!


    But she didn''t run fast enough. Even though she had passed at the fastest speed, she still felt that the road was too far away. Anyway, she ran to the end.


    She almost fainted when she saw the familiar car on the road.


    A big palm fell on her wrist, and Beiming Liancheng pulled her back.


    "We can''t go there. It''s dangerous over there." He said in a deep voice.


    Where is Mingke willing to listen to him? While struggling, he exclaimed: "no, let me go. The night is there. He''s there. It''s his car. It''s really his car!"


    Beiming Liancheng was worried and didn''t want to pay any attention to her. He caught a glimpse of muzichuan coming after them. Without saying a word, he picked her up and threw her on muzichuan. As soon as he turned around, he ran to the spot.


    He was left in the air, but he didn''t even hum. He was not afraid that he would fall to the ground. In his heart, there was only Beiming night and his car that had been blown to pieces.


    She didn''t react until someone caught her. She wanted to go and see him!


    He tried to push Mu Zichuan away, but mu Zichuan held her tightly in his arms and said in a deep voice, "you can''t go there. Liancheng has gone. Let him deal with it."


    "No! It''s night''s car. It''s his car... " She pushed hard. Seeing that she couldn''t open it, she opened her mouth and bit on the back of Mu Zichuan''s hand.


    When Xiao Xiang arrived, Mingke still bit the back of muzichuan''s hand. If he did not let go of himself, she would not let go of his hand.


    Seeing the scarlet blood slipping from her lips, Xiao Xiang was so scared that she almost fainted. She strode over and shook her body. She said in a loud voice, "coco, wake up. He''s muzichuan. He''s brother Zichuan. Don''t bite him. He''s bleeding! Coco! You''ve bitten him to bleed


    Actually, she bit muzichuan to bleed. Seeing the blood, she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She only knew that her heart was very painful.


    Name can be shaken by her a bit sober, unconsciously relaxed, looking at the blood on the back of his hand, she did not feel, still struggling in his arms.


    Mu Zichuan helpless, buckle up her wrist, deep voice way: "I accompany you in the past."


    Beiming Liancheng has arrived at the site of the accident, and there are a lot of onlookers on both sides of the road. However, because of the previous explosion, we dare not get too close, only dare to watch from a distance.


    There was only one person in Beiming Liancheng who was watching around the wreckage. He didn''t get close. He just stood around to check because it was obvious that there was no one in the wreckage, let alone Bodies.In the distance, the sound of the police siren kept coming, and the police car was approaching.


    Mingke can''t see the situation there. He only knows that Beiming Liancheng has passed through the crowd and hasn''t come out yet.


    She wants to stride past, but muzichuan has been holding her wrist tightly to keep her from getting too close.


    No one knows whether there are criminals in the crowd. Even if we dare not get too close, the scope of viewing is shrinking.


    Driven by curiosity, we all slowly moved closer to the place where the accident happened. I don''t know which reporter''s nose is so smart and has already rushed to shoot.


    Mingke still can''t see clearly the situation inside. Muzichuan still won''t let her go. She struggles hard and tears come to her face. Xiao Xiang is looking at it, and she feels very sad.


    Muzichuan didn''t let her name pass because she didn''t know if there were any dangerous elements in the crowd. She was named Beiming night, but the other party obviously wanted the life of Beiming night. She was not Beiming Liancheng, and she couldn''t avoid danger.


    However, the front seems to calm down, in addition to watching, no one made any terrorist attacks.


    Mingke is still struggling: "brother Zichuan, let me go, let me go!"


    Mu Zichuan even if the back of his hand is full of blood, but still hold her tightly, the corner of his eye glimpses a step close to the figure, his eyes flash, finally let go.


    As soon as he was liberated, he could not care about anything. He rushed to the crowd, but after a few steps, suddenly his waist was tight, and he had been carried into a spacious arms.

 Chapter 621

    "Let go! Put... " The familiar breath made Mingke''s struggle stop in an instant. She raised her head rigidly. When she saw the man standing in front of her, her heart trembled and her throat was quickly blocked by a piece of bitterness.


    Open mouth clearly want to cry, but at this moment can''t even cry out, just reach out to hold him, very hard, very hard, exhausted all the strength of the whole body in holding.


    He''s OK. He wasn''t killed with the car I don''t know whether I was too nervous or my heart relaxed too much. I started to feel a little dizzy. My legs were so soft that I almost didn''t have any strength. I almost fell on my knees.


    The northern night sighed and locked her in her arms.


    If it wasn''t for seeing her madness, he really didn''t know that the girl really cared about him.


    But her identity


    At this moment, I don''t want to think of anything again. I don''t want to care about anything. I only have her in my eyes.


    However, Beiming night is still Beiming night. When muzichuan and Xiao Xiang got close, the sadness of his eyes had already gone, and now, only the indifference and coldness were left.


    "What''s the matter?" Muzichuan came to them and stared at Beiming night''s back: "you are injured. Go to the hospital to have a look."


    Xiao Xiang just looked at the back of muzichuan''s bleeding hand and bit it so hard. But just now, he really lost his mind. Now, the blood is still coming out, looking at It''s uncomfortable.


    Mingke was shocked to hear that muzichuan said that Beiming night was injured. He let go of Beiming night''s waist and saw that there was no wound on him. However, when he was holding him just now, his hands seemed a little greasy


    Spread out a palm to see, unexpectedly all is blood!


    Mingke was scared and wanted to come out of Beiming night''s arms to see the injury on his back. Beiming night still hugged her tightly and said, "it''s OK. I scraped my back when I jumped the car just now. I''ll go to the hospital and take some medicine later."


    "Let me see." She insisted on the evil to see, North night helpless, had to let go of her, the back turned over.


    Mingke almost fainted from the wound.


    What is a little injury? If it''s also called a small wound, she doesn''t know what kind of wound is big for him.


    The clothes on the back have been completely worn out, and the skin and flesh on the top have been worn out. It''s bloody, and the blood is not overflowing.


    This injury, even Xiao Xiang saw were scared pale, almost scared to scream.


    A large piece of skin and flesh was worn out, bleeding all over the ground, so seriously injured, he could not change his face and talk to them! This man, really terrible!


    "Don''t look if you''re afraid." Mu Zichuan''s big palm is on her head. He presses her head in his arms, and his eyes fall on Beiming night.


    Before muzichuan could speak, his name had already called out: "go to the hospital, sir, we''ll go to the hospital now!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "You can''t wait any longer!" After all the work, the company leader always wants to stay here, but he doesn''t know what to do when he comes back.


    How much blood does he have to bleed if he doesn''t go to the hospital?


    This man, can you stop being so headstrong? Looking at the blood on his back, she almost went crazy.


    "Sir, let''s go to the hospital. Shall we go to the hospital now?" Mingke grabbed his big hand and was so anxious that he was about to cry. His tearful eyes were staring at muzichuan, imploring: "brother Zichuan, you drive over, you take him to the hospital."


    "Good." Muzichuan just has this meaning, "wait for me here."


    After taking a look at Xiao Xiang, he turned and strode to the beach parking lot.


    Every second of waiting is a torment for Mingke. However, the parking lot is still a long way from here. Even if muzichuan has run in the past, Mingke still feels that he runs too slowly.


    However, even if we call an ambulance now, it is impossible for the ambulance to arrive in such a short time.


    See her anxious the whole person is trembling, North dark night or pull her into the bosom, let her eyes not see for net.


    It''s not that she can feel at ease without seeing. How can she feel at ease when she knows that he is still bleeding?


    Beiming Liancheng came out of the crowd and came to Beiming night. He said in a deep voice: "there''s no problem with the car. The bomb is tied under the car."


    Just now, Beiming night was in a hurry to see if Mingke was injured. The car was not parked in the parking garage, but directly parked on the beach, where there was no monitoring. It was not easy to see who put the bomb in his car.


    But when they were sent back to their team on the night of the northern underworld, they were able to use their hands in such a short time, and the perpetrators were really skilled.


    This matter has been premeditated.


    "I''ve asked Dongli to check, boss. Go to the hospital first." Beiming Liancheng also saw the injury of Beiming night, but for him, it''s better to stay in the car and be bombed like the carIn fact, I was very afraid when I passed just now. I was afraid that I would see a scene of despair.


    Fortunately, the boss is still the boss. He won''t let everyone despair.


    Mu Zichuan''s car also came. Under Mingke''s tears, beimingye took the initiative to get in the car this time. He pulled Mingke into his arms and hurt his back. He couldn''t even lean on the seat, so he had to sit upright.


    Beiming Liancheng gets on the other side of the bus, Xiao Xiang also sits down in the co driver''s seat, and a group of five people rush to the hospital


    Because the wound of Beiming night was still bleeding, muzichuan didn''t choose a hospital too far away. He just found a small hospital nearby and asked the doctor to let him deal with it quickly.


    The wound is not very serious. It''s just skin and flesh. It doesn''t hurt the bones and muscles. However, the sand and stone are trapped in the skin and flesh. It''s not easy to clean the sand and stone out.


    At first, Mingke insisted on seeing the doctor deal with her. Later, she saw tears hiding in her eyes. Beiming night asked Beiming Liancheng to take her out.


    As soon as the door was closed, people inside and outside could not see it. Staring at the door, Mingke''s tears finally slipped down.


    There are so many small stones on the wound. How painful is it to get them out? Even if not hurt in her body, but also like pain in her heart.


    The thought of the cold tweezers picking out the sand from his wound and the pain he endured at that time made her difficult to breathe.


    Want to go in again to have a look, but North dark connect the city to block at the door, say what all don''t let her go in, she helpless, can only stand aside to wait quietly.


    Xiao Xiang and muzichuan are also on the side. Xiao Xiang will occasionally look at the back of Mu Zichuan''s hand which is bitten with blood by Mingke, but he doesn''t seem to care at all. If he bites so deeply and sees blood, can''t he feel any pain?

 Chapter 622

    In fact, the injury to others has nothing to do with himself. Xiao Xiang doesn''t have to care about it, especially the devil.


    However, she just cared.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally looked at him and said in a soft voice, "your hand is injured. Why don''t you go to the doctor and bandage it for you?"


    Mu Zichuan took a look at her and the back of his hand.


    The blood of the wound has coagulated, and no new blood flow comes out. It''s not that it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that I forgot the pain just now. At this time, Xiao Xiang brought it up, and Guozhen on the back of his hand felt a little pain. However, for him, this pain is nothing.


    But seeing that Xiao Xiang had been looking at the back of his hand and frowning, he suddenly laughed and leaned toward her: "how? Do you care about me? "


    His approach was unexpected to Xiao Xiang. She was startled by his breath. As soon as she stopped breathing, she hurried back. She retreated so hard that she tripped over her feet.


    After a low cry, the man immediately fell behind him.


    Muzichuan just picked her up and held her in his arms. Xiao Xiang tried to push his long arm away, but he caught his injured palm.


    Looking at the bloodstain on her head, even if it was dry, she was still a little uncomfortable. She even forgot to struggle. She directly took him to another doctor''s clinic: "even if you don''t bandage it, at least eliminate the poison. Otherwise, what should you do if you get tetanus?"


    Mu Zichuan didn''t speak and let her lead her to the nurse station to register. There were more than a dozen people waiting in front of her. Xiao Xiang was worried to death with the number plate. It was just a wound. It was so difficult.


    Seeing the anxieties of her eyes, Mu Zichuan didn''t know what had happened. His eyes were a bit complicated. Finally, he took out his business card and handed it to the nurse.


    Seeing the card, the nurse immediately arranged a doctor for him.


    Disinfection work is not difficult, but after the blood is washed clean, looking at the two rows of teeth, Xiao Xiang is still a little distressed.


    Coco really is, bite so deep, don''t know people hurt?


    However, Mingke was already crazy at that time. It''s not surprising that she would be Mingke, and the man in the car is muzichuan She was shocked. She didn''t know what she was thinking!


    When the doctor helped muzichuan eliminate the poison, she was relieved, turned and walked outside the door, strode to Mingke at the other end of the corridor.


    Now that it''s all disinfected, she doesn''t care about this man.


    As for mu Zichuan, after going out of the door, he saw that she had returned to Mingke. Looking at the slender figure, he just hooked his lips and walked towards them.


    I''ve already cared about him. Now I''m going to get rid of him. Is it necessary? This stupid woman.


    Mingke and Beiming Liancheng are still waiting outside the door. Time goes by, one hour, two hours In the end, they waited for more than three hours before they came out of it.


    The wound on his back has been bandaged up. Yitang, who comes here, has a suit of clothes in his hand. He saw that Liancheng and Mingke of Beiming were blocked there before. They were dignified. He didn''t go there and didn''t want to disturb them. He didn''t welcome them until he saw Beiming come out.


    "It''s better not to wear clothes now." The doctor walking behind Beiming night glanced at the suit on Yitang''s hand and looked up at Beiming night, which was almost a head higher than himself. He said seriously: "this wound can''t touch water within seven days. It needs to be disinfected every day. You can come back here or go to a big hospital, but you''d better not operate it at home, so as to avoid inflammation if you don''t operate it properly."


    North night does not speak.


    Mingke said hurriedly, "I know, doctor, we won''t mess around at home."


    The doctor nodded and looked at the little girl with tears in her eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. It just looks bad. Just keep it for a few days. Don''t panic."


    Mingke was really flustered in her heart. She always felt unreliable when other people tried to persuade her, but after listening to the doctor''s words, the big stone in her heart finally came down.


    Looking up at Beiming night, he was looking at himself. He was stunned. His eyes fell on his suit again. He hesitated for a while before looking at the doctor and asked, "doesn''t he have to be naked all the time?"


    The cloth on the back of the dress has been cut by the doctor, and the doctor also suggested that he take it off directly. However, the stubborn man, like a cow, didn''t want to. When he glared, the doctor immediately became frightened. How dare he say anything?


    Fortunately, the little girl talking to him now obviously looks like a normal person and gets along much better.


    He said: "it''s better not to wear clothes for the first three days. You should lie down when you sleep. If there''s nothing important, you''d better stay at home and rest for three days. You can wear clothes at will on the fourth day."


    Mingke nodded and said thanks to him. Then he took the big palm of Beiming night and walked towards the hospital gate with him.


    Their car is waiting outside. Yitang walks by Beiming night all the time and reports the latest information to him: "when a tourist takes a picture, he takes a picture of a suspicious person. Dongli also asks the police station to transfer out all the surveillance on the road. Now it''s not sure who did it, but we''ve got those pictures back.""Give me the picture and I''ll go back and have a look." Is it impossible for some people to control Beiming Liancheng road before they return to Dongfang International? Murder, is that a warning or a rush?


    Yi Tang nodded: "Dongli will send it to the imperial court later."


    Beiming Liancheng does not speak, which is the default.


    Muzichuan and Xiao Xiang walked behind them all the time. When they were about to leave the outpatient department, Yitang didn''t forget to turn back and respectfully said to muzichuan, "thank you for sending my husband to the hospital. We''ll hold a banquet for him when he''s ready."


    "What you say is nothing more than a lift." Mu Zichuan laughed and said, "send him back first. Let''s wait until we catch the murderer. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Yi Tang nodded and nodded to him. Then he caught up with Bei Ming night and went out of the clinic with him.


    We are going to get on the bus and go back to the imperial court, but we don''t want to see a person who shouldn''t appear in the hospital.


    Looking up, Yu Feifan came down from the taxi and ran into the hospital quickly.


    Seeing Beiming night, her eyes turned sour. She strode over and ran to him. Before she could speak, her tears had slipped down.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her. Her face was a little pale, and she was still wearing a suit of hospital uniform. She was still in hospital, and she came directly without changing her clothes. It was obvious that she was anxious when she heard the news of the accident in the northern night.


    This looks like a wife who knows something happened to her husband.


    Such a panic, poor appearance, let any man can''t help but feel pity.


    This kind of deep feeling is rare in the world, isn''t it?

 Chapter 623

    Although Mingke really didn''t want to see Yu Feifan, I didn''t feel uncomfortable when I saw her now.


    She had just experienced that kind of despair and fear. Naturally, she knew how frightened Yu Feifan was when she heard about the accident in the northern night. She was a woman, and she didn''t want to be embarrassed when she saw her pale and sick at this moment.


    However, Beiming night has put on a shirt now. The doctor said that it''s better not to wear clothes after going back. She also wants Beiming night to go back to the imperial court and take off her clothes.


    Not all of the injuries on the back have been bandaged. There are many places where the injuries are not serious. They are just rubbed with medicine, which is not conducive to recovery.


    "Get in the car first, sir." After seeing Yu Feifan come here, there are many onlookers. It seems that there are still some people taking photos with their mobile phones. Mingke holds Beiming night and urges them softly.


    Beiming night just glanced at Yu Feifan, "get on the bus, go back to the hospital."


    Then he and Mingke went to the front car together.


    Yu Feifan was about to catch up, but she didn''t know if it was because her heart was too tight. At this time, she saw that Beiming night was OK and suddenly relaxed. Her body couldn''t bear the rapid change of her mind. When Beiming night passed by her, she suddenly fell to the ground in front of her eyes and her legs were soft.


    It''s too fast for the lost soup behind him to help him. Mingke walks on the other side of the northern night. When he finds that Yu Feifan has fallen to the ground, it''s too late to help him.


    Beiming night''s eye was still in a hurry, and he lifted her up with a big palm. However, because of the sudden force, the wound just bandaged on the back was obviously cracked. The pain of tearing came, and even he could not help frowning.


    As soon as Mingke saw his paler face and the two frowns, he immediately understood what had happened.


    In a hurry, she immediately bypassed Beiming night and gently pushed Yu Feifan away from Beiming night: "you get him..."


    Who knows Yu Feifan is so frail, she just pushed her lightly, she unexpectedly two legs a soft again, heavily to the ground.


    This time, because of the pain behind the brain numb, even the northern night did not have time to help.


    Yu Feifan fell down in this way. With a bang, the whole person fell to the ground. He was already fragile enough. When he fell down, he couldn''t even get up.


    Name can be really a little confused, how fragile into this? She didn''t mean it.


    Know that the North night must not see Yu Feifan fall on the ground regardless, don''t want him to help her hurt himself, she went to squat down.


    Originally just want to help her up, did not expect a person quickly rushed past, a push her: "don''t touch her!"


    Powerful power, let the name can not stand completely, there is no time to step back, people have been in a faltering, heavy to fall behind.


    Yi Tang was startled and was about to rush to help her, but Beiming night had already pulled her back.


    "Don''t touch me!" Mingke is scared. He is not afraid that he will fall to the ground. What he is most afraid of is that when he pulls himself, he will hurt the wound on his back.


    Beiming night frowned because of her "don''t touch me".


    "Pay attention to your attitude!" His face sank with a cold hum.


    This wench, is because he just pulled Yu Feifan a, in the heart was not happy, but, the person falls down in front of him, can he still not pull up a?


    If she didn''t pull up, she would have to wear the smoke in his ear every day. She didn''t bother, but he was very upset.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll hurt yourself. What are you doing so fiercely?" Mingke raised his head and glared at him. How could he treat her so badly anytime and anywhere? He was so gentle when he was facing Yu Feifan. This bastard!


    But no matter how bastard he is, she still doesn''t want him to keep pestering here. It''s time for him to go home and have a rest. He''s still pulling here when he''s hurt like this. Don''t you know how painful it is?


    I resent to death in my heart, but I don''t notice that because of my words, the coldness of Beiming night''s eyes suddenly turns into a soft paste. People also follow her and walk to the car with her.


    Beiming Daidai, who has just helped Yu Feifan up, stares at Mingke. After letting Yu Feifan go, she strides in front of her and says angrily, "you can''t go. Why do you push sister Feifan? I want you to apologize to her!"


    "Do you know your boss is really hurt?" Mingke met her eyes, not angry, just feel helpless: "you want to continue to pester, or let him go back to rest first? That Feifan elder sister in your family, if you have nothing to do, don''t run around to make trouble for others. Just now she pretended to be dizzy. In order to save her, Mr. Wang has already pulled the wound and wants to be dizzy. Can you wait until Mr. Wang is ready to faint again? "


    "You..."


    "Get out of the way!" This time, Mingke really did it, even though her strength was far less than Beiming Daidai, she easily pushed Beiming Daidai away.


    This woman still has feelings for her own boss. If she knows he''s hurt again, how dare she stop him?I''m quite sure about that.


    However, she can''t grasp the woman behind her. It''s clear that she is so nervous in the northern night, but she has to pester here. Does she really care about him or want to hurt him? Or, in order to get a little pity from him, even his body doesn''t care?


    This woman What a pain!


    "You What are you talking about? " Yu Feifan walked in the past, still want to catch up with the past, but the name has helped Beiming night on the car.


    She was so angry that her tears fell down and she stared at the figure in the car: "night..."


    "The eldest brother was injured, let him go back to rest first, Feifan elder sister, I send you back to the hospital." Beiming Daidai stopped her step, held her, and said softly, "Feifan elder sister, now the boss is still injured. Let''s not make trouble with that woman. Let''s wait until the boss is well. The boss won''t miss her trick. Don''t worry, the boss will know how to do it. "


    "She slandered me and pretended to be dizzy. I''ll be deceived by her." After a few people get on the car, the car has been slowly driving to the door of the hospital. Yu Feifan knows that as long as there is Beiming Daidai here, Beiming night can rest assured to give her to Daidai.


    But he didn''t know that she didn''t want anyone, she just wanted his attention!


    "Feifan elder sister, the eldest is not blind, who is right and who is wrong, he can distinguish clearly, Feifan elder sister, let''s go back to the hospital first, your face looks very bad." Beiming Daidai still supported her and walked to the place where she stopped not far away.


    Yu Feifan clenched his fist. After the impulse just now calmed down, he suddenly became weak.


    Relying on Beiming Daidai''s support, she walked slowly to the car, but still did not forget to look back at the cars gradually away.

 Chapter 624

    Yu Feifan is still looking at the direction of their car leaving in the northern night, with sadness and resentment in his eyes.


    The woman''s courage grew stronger and stronger. It turned out that there was a little white rabbit who was not willing to speak on the northern night. All of them thought that she would not do anything great. Now, her nature was exposed little by little.


    In the past, those who wanted to leave Beiming night and didn''t want to stay at Beiming night were all fake. From the beginning, this woman was fake!


    With a little bit of favor of the northern night, will you begin to get carried away? Beiming night hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She even urged him to leave on her own. If Mingke hadn''t urged him all the time, how could he never turn back?


    Beiming Daidai opened the door and urged: "Feifan elder sister, you are still very weak. Get on the bus quickly. Let''s go back to the hospital."


    After getting on the bus, Mingke remembered that Xiao Xiang had been left behind.


    Just now all my attention was on Beiming night. I couldn''t remember that Xiao Xiang had been with them all the time. Now when I think back, I feel guilty for her.


    Want to take out the mobile phone to call Xiao Xiang, don''t want to just take out the mobile phone, the man around suddenly a hook, pull her quickly in the past.


    "Why Well... "


    The voice was blocked under two thin lips. Mingke just earned a little. Seeing that he was unwilling to let go of himself, he gave up struggling.


    He is now an injured person. She dare not move too much beside him for fear of hurting his wound.


    I thought he was just kissing. After all, there were Yitang and Beiming Liancheng here. But I didn''t expect that this guy was unwilling to let go when he was kissing. Even Mingke was sober at the beginning. After he deepened the kiss, his head began to faint when he was meloning.


    His breath is still so strong, the taste is very light, but the breath is very strong. The feeling that belongs to him wrapped her tightly. It made her hard to breathe, and her brain gradually became a blank.


    I don''t know how long it took, and even the northern night, which I could hardly breathe, slowly released her.


    The woman fell feebly in his arms. Her body was soft, as if she had no bones, as if she were a pool of water.


    He didn''t know how to describe the feeling of holding her at this moment. He only knew that it was like holding a pile of soft meat, so soft and weak, which made his whole heart soft.


    The moist breath still lingers on her lips, making her two thin rose like lips more and more moving. If there is no one else in the car, he thinks, he can''t help it at this moment.


    Although Yitang, who is driving in front of him, has put on his headset, and Beiming Liancheng, who is in the co driver''s seat, is sending and receiving messages with his mobile phone, these two people are still alive here. If you want to treat them as air, you can''t do it.


    If the little girl can''t do it, he won''t embarrass her.


    Mingke gasps and kisses the president of Beiming University. The sequelae is palpitation, chest tightness and lack of oxygen. She almost faints. She seems to be used to it.


    Beiming night''s eyes moved away from her lips and fell on her body. Her steep chest was constantly fluctuating because of rapid breathing, and her whole body was full of temptation.


    He still couldn''t help but put his big hand on it.


    This small body, the rise and fall is more powerful.


    As soon as Mingke''s face changed, he pushed his hand on his wrist, and finally pushed his claws away. He sat up on his leg and was about to climb aside.


    The night of the northern underworld, however, with a long arm, locks her tightly back into her arms.


    "You are hurt, sir." She hurriedly reminded that just now, because Yu Feifan fainted in front of him, he hurt his wound and complained about others. Now she is sitting on his leg, won''t it make him hurt more seriously?


    Beiming night doesn''t seem to care at all. Holding this little man in his lap is no different from holding a doll. It''s a joke to press him with this weight.


    "Sir." She whispered again, no matter what his disdain was for, at this time, she didn''t want to see him because he was hurt any more.


    If he hadn''t come to her today, that would not have happened. After all, it was her fault.


    Think of the car that was destroyed by the explosion, until now, Mingke still has a lingering fear.


    She felt her body shaking slightly. Beiming night held her tightly and looked down at her pale face. Her voice was very calm, but it still made people feel a bit happy: "dare to talk to Beiming Daidai like this, don''t you fear that she will do it to you again?"


    Just now this little girl''s performance shocked him very much, so fierce, but just for him, just like the hen protecting the chicken.


    Although he never felt that he needed such protection, her protection warmed his heart.


    Because of this, as soon as he got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to find her small and fragrant mouth.


    Mingke raised his head to meet his bright eyes. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."be not afraid of?


    He picked to pick eyebrow, this wench last time isn''t almost by North Ming Dai even the arm all want to wring to break?


    "You are all here. What am I afraid of?" She''s really not afraid. She was very handsome just now, but in the final analysis, it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are here. How can Beiming Daidai have a chance to attack her?


    There was a little surprise in the eyes of Beiming night, which means She is not because to protect themselves, will be ruthless, but expected Beiming Daidai dare not to do to her?


    In fact, it doesn''t seem to make any difference, but why would she be unhappy after listening to her?


    This is not happy, even the name can feel.


    She blinked her eyes and thought about it. She pushed him and slipped down his leg.


    Because she was not very happy, she wanted to leave herself, and Beiming night didn''t stop her.


    Just did not expect, she climbed down from her legs, sat down in the position beside him, suddenly reached out and touched his face.


    Beiming night a little proud to want not to look at her face, but first he step, knelt up in the seat, let his height enough to kiss him.


    An unexpected kiss fell on her face. Beiming night''s big palm unconsciously tightened. She didn''t understand what she meant. In her ear, a soft and hoarse voice came slowly: "no matter who it is, as long as I want to hurt you, I won''t be polite to him."


    ¡­¡­ Just a few words, let a man''s heart immediately melt, melt into water, melt into paste.


    This girl


    The big palm fell on her head and pressed her gently on his chest. His sigh was so slight that he could hardly hear him: "I And they won''t hurt you. "


    Mingke blinked. In fact, he just wanted to coax him out of being unhappy. However, the president of Beiming University At this time, it seems that It''s serious.

 Chapter 625

    For the next two days, Mingke took care of Beiming night in the imperial court.


    Sometimes calm down to think, people immediately wilt, this semester''s studies, almost deserted.


    Sure enough, students shouldn''t fall in love. Although she and Beiming night are like this now, they probably don''t fall in love. However, there is a man who is really time-consuming and doesn''t even attend classes. His character is too bad.


    That day, after Dongli sent the photos to Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Liancheng hid in his room all night. The next morning, he gathered three photos for everyone.


    Dongli took the photos and searched the whole process directly, but in the evening of the next day, he found the body of the man at sea.


    Once the case was filed, the body was directly sent back to the police station, but after a whole day''s investigation, the police found that the entry and exit records of this person were almost the same, even his identity was almost the same.


    As we all know, some killers have been trained since childhood. Their identities have been completely wiped out since they were very young. When they are trained, there will be many identities assigned to them. Every task assigned will have an identity. But the person to be killed this time is Beiming night, so this person must not be left alive.


    "Who have come to Dongling recently?" Listening to the report of Dongli, Beiming night asked.


    "The dragon family came, but they went back yesterday." Dongli glances at the huge screen in front of them. He is attracted by the two characters who are fighting in it. However, there is no mistake when reporting: "it seems that he came to Dongling to take long chuyang back to participate in A birthday party in their family. "


    The fingertip of the northern night pauses slightly. Mingke immediately shakes the joystick and directly gives his character hundreds of blood.


    The eyes of the northern night swept past her face, then nodded and waved.


    Originally, there was no birthday party for the dragon family in November. This one is for the new members.


    Originally, it was not very important, probably because it was the first birthday party, so it was very grand. Even long chuyang was taken back.


    He is not sure who did the assassination, perhaps because of the people behind the people on his island.


    It''s just that none of the dozen killers, or even computer experts, knows who they''re looking for. The killers come from a killer organization, but they''re bought with money.


    Dongli left the hall and went on working.


    The girl in the arms of Beiming night suddenly screamed: "I won!"


    Looking up at his deep eyes, she bent her small mouth and laughed scornfully: "don''t you say that you are very powerful? You pig, you didn''t know how to dodge those moves just now. "


    She called herself a "pig". Beimingye didn''t seem to mind at all. She stared at her small face full of brilliance and smile, and suddenly held up her face with a big palm.


    "No!" Mingke didn''t even think about it. He said, "I don''t want to be with a patient That way, you can control your emotions


    Beiming night a Leng, immediately reaction come over, dare feeling this guy is afraid he wants? Just touch her face. It''s a lot of ideas.


    Mingke had escaped from his palm and half knelt down in front of him, looking for the wound behind him.


    "What are you looking at? All right Today is the morning of the third day. The scars on the back have already been healed and itching since I woke up in the morning.


    According to Dr. Yang, it''s better to start itching.


    As soon as I mentioned this, I couldn''t help looking behind me, trying to scratch.


    Mingke immediately grasped his palm and pulled it back: "you can''t grasp it. It will leave scars."


    "What is a little scar?" It''s not like he doesn''t have scars. There are countless large and small scars. What''s the difference between more and less scars?


    "No way." But Mingke didn''t give up. He grabbed his hand and didn''t let him go behind him.


    Leaving scars is still a small matter. Nails are poisonous and inflamed if they are not well done.


    Beiming night pursed lips, eyes fell on her face, so serious, do not know people still think that the injury is her.


    The fundus can''t help but exude a little soft breath. Some things are flowing at the moment, like pity, contradiction, helplessness and heartache. It''s a pity that the speed of flowing is too fast, and the women around them don''t notice it at all.


    He pulled her back to his arms and gently hugged her: "next month is your birthday, isn''t it? "The sixteenth?"


    Name can be a little doubt that he heard wrong, Beiming president will remember her birthday? Or do you even remember the date?


    Seeing her unbelievable appearance, Beiming night knew how bad impression she had left in her heart. Could it be that caring would make her so surprised?


    However, if it wasn''t for that, it would be very difficult for him to remember her birthday. It should be said that he never deliberately recorded a demerit.


    However, the dragon family will have a birthday party next month. He knows the date, so he remembers her birthday.


    "What do you want?" He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He asked softly.Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes: "what can I have?"


    "You can try it." He didn''t give a direct answer, which seemed casual.


    The color of Mingke''s eyes darkened slightly. In fact, she wanted to say that she wanted the agreement. She wanted to see Beiming night tear up the agreement by herself. After that, they were no longer an agreement, and she no longer called him "Sir" like a servant.


    Without the agreement, their status will be equal. No matter how rich or poor they are, no matter how high their value is, at least, she doesn''t owe him.


    If you don''t owe him, you''ll be equal.


    But this words finally did not say export, with the North night to her possessive, let him return the agreement to her that is impossible, think more useless.


    "Are you going to give me a present?" She turned around, sat back in his arms, picked up the joystick and continued a round of game: "I want something very expensive and valuable, preferably in cash. If there is no cash, the check can be."


    "Little money buff." The long finger of the northern night crossed her cheek. The sound of a little money fan was an unspeakable pet.


    Mingke''s heart still can''t stop shaking. She''d better not get too close to this crazy looking handsome guy. She falls into the pit and can''t get up again.


    At more than 11 o''clock that day, Yu Feifan, who was sent out of the hospital by Beiming Daidai, came. Knowing that Yu Feifan was going to live in the imperial court, Mingke prepared lunch for Beiming night. While Beiming night was working, she packed up and asked the servants of the imperial court to drive her back to school.


    That woman, she really does not want to see, previously thought she elegant atmosphere, now, only feel hypocritical, let her hate.


    Maybe women are the same, for men can become very crazy.


    In the future, will you be the same?

 Chapter 626

    When Beiming night came out of the study, the girl had already left.


    There are many people in the hall. Beiming Daidai and dongfangchen send Yu Feifan back together, and many servants are packing for Yu Feifan. However, looking at the people in the first room, he can''t see the slender figure. Suddenly, he has a feeling that the building is empty.


    The little guy is really not happy to see Yu Feifan. He knows that the girl has a big temper sometimes, but when she is in front of him, she always learns to suppress.


    He just glanced at the people in the hall without even calling. He turned and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, still can faintly smell belong to her breath, this, in the heart more uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, there is a feeling of being abandoned, like a resentful wife.


    "Night." Outside the door, Yu Feifan''s knocking voice came: "how did you go back to your room? Are you still not feeling well? Are your injuries all right?"


    No one responded, she gently twisted, the door handle was easily unscrewed.


    She raised her step, just stepped into the half step, and before her feet fell to the ground, she suddenly heard a voice of displeasure in the deep of the northern night: "don''t come in."


    Yu Feifan immediately Leng, looking at the way to his tall figure, she blinked watery eyes, careful way: "night, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Beiming night came to her, and now the displeasure had already gone. When she looked at her, the corners of her lips even stirred up a little smile.


    The smile is very good-looking, but the person who said it made Yu Feifan completely cold: "coco doesn''t like other women entering our room. In the future, don''t come in at will. Go back to have a rest."


    At the end of his speech, he turned around and the door slammed in front of Yu Feifan, completely isolating the two in two different worlds.


    This room is theirs. It''s him and Mingke Because Ming doesn''t like other women to enter her own room, even she is forbidden to enter after being ordered.


    Don''t go into their room.


    Staring at the closed door, Yu Feifan''s tears flickered for a moment, then he was pressed back.


    There is no need to cry, because now no one can see crying, and no one will feel sorry for her.


    She just wanted to understand suddenly, she still used the wrong way, the result is that she became a villain in the eyes of the northern night.


    She became the villain


    Beiming night doesn''t know when Yu Fei leaves, and doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to these. Mingke leaves, leaving a note for him. Holding the note in his hand, he really has an impulse to get her back and beat her hard.


    However, people calm down, the heart began to be a bit dull.


    It seems, really more and more inseparable from that girl


    ¡­¡­ As for Mingke, after going back to the dormitory, she turned on the computer to search. It''s not surprising that she pushed Yu Feifan down in the hospital that day.


    A small three, incredibly so arrogant, even the main son to push down.


    Those who make posts don''t know who knows. When they see Yu Feifan being pushed down by her, Beiming night helps her up. Beiming night helps her just before. Pushing down is behind. Is it really good to confuse right and wrong?


    In this regard, only speechless.


    That afternoon, Mingke and Xiao Xiang went back to the troupe directly. It happened that Nangong lie was also there. One afternoon, they came down and made up a lot of parts.


    Nangong lie doesn''t seem to be so busy recently. Almost every day, he goes back to the cast to report. To his surprise, his time runs into them. It''s only in the afternoon.


    Since the time is the same, Nangong lie proposes to pick her up and see Xiao Xiang off in the afternoon. So every day after lunch, Nangong lie''s car will appear at the back door of the school. Mingke and Xiao Xiang will wait there early. After getting on the bus, they will go to the theater group together. In the afternoon, Nangong lie and his assistant will send them back together.


    In fact, it''s really not on the way. Nangong lie will be like this. He has to let Mingke doubt his motive. I''m afraid that the way is fake. Except for Beiming night, it''s to protect her.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Beiming night or Nangong lie''s own will, but her friendship with Nangong lie doesn''t seem so good.


    Think about it, the only explanation is that the guy entrusted Nangong lie to take care of himself.


    But since she quietly left the imperial court that day, Beiming night has not given her a phone call, but she is a little proud. He doesn''t call her, and she doesn''t take the initiative to find him. For five or six days in a row, she only made a few calls to Yitang. She knew that Beiming night was ok, so she didn''t have much trouble.


    Anyway, with Yu Feifan by his side, no one will take care of him.


    Since she let her woman live in the imperial garden, she had no need to go. She disdained to fight for this kind of thing.


    But even if we don''t take the initiative to pay attention to him, we still occasionally hear some news about him. Especially after the terrorist attack on the night of the northern underworld, the stock price of the imperial collective seems to be a little up and down these days. The daily news broadcast always mentions the affairs of the group of nations, but other people''s power is strong, and a little fluctuation can''t affect it at all.However, on the weekend, imperial group held a press conference. It is said that Beiming night, the president of imperial group, who has been reluctant to show up, attended the conference in person. It is conceivable how crowded the reporters were.


    On that day, Mingke and Xiao Xiang went to the school restaurant for dinner as usual. As soon as they got the meal back, they sat down and saw the handsome man in front of the TV.


    No matter from which angle to shoot, it''s a first-class good-looking. It''s not that the northern night has just appeared, and the girls in the restaurant are attracted by him.


    In fact, Mingke is a little vain. This man who makes thousands of women crazy is still her, anyway.


    It''s just some ordinary questions. No matter what questions the men answer about the stock market fluctuation of Empire group, they are all skillful, elegant, dignified and generous. Even big stars can''t match such charm.


    Finally, after a round of formal questions, some people began to ask about the gossip recently: "it''s said that Mr. Beiming and Yu Feifan are in contact, and they have reached the point of marriage. Miss Yu Feifan even has Mr. Beiming''s children. Can Mr. Beiming disclose some information?"


    Another reporter immediately asked: "last time someone saw the girl named Ke pushing Yu Feifan down in Huasheng hospital, Mr. Beiming was also present. Did you comfort Miss Yu Feifan after that? Can Mr. Beiming teach some coping experience when his real girlfriend and lover appear together? "


    Beiming night''s eyes swept to the crowd, locked on the reporter who asked sharp questions.


    After hearing this question, he was not angry. Instead, he raised his thin lips and opened a smile that turned all living beings upside down: "which reporter are you from? It''s too far away. I can''t hear you. Come here and talk


    Smile so good-looking, but Leng is to let that reporter scared shrink body.


    "Come here, let''s have a good chat." Beiming night is still smiling, soft eyes, seems to be absolutely easy to get along with, so soft eyes, people almost envy the good luck of the named reporter: "come here, I promise not to hit you."

 Chapter 627

    Come here, promise not to hit you.


    When the president of Beiming said this, he had a smile on his lips and a soft look. He was clearly elegant and noble.


    This is just a joke, so gentle side, but let the reporter not only did not past, back two steps.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Everyone was talking and laughing and whispering.


    It''s almost everyone''s dream to be liked by the president of Beiming. However, the question asked by this reporter just now is too sharp. It doesn''t imply that Beiming night''s method of picking up girls is powerful. Can several women around her be coaxed properly?


    As a serious entrepreneur, when has there been an ugly scandal over the years?


    All the time, because of his financial support to Yu Feifan, we have linked these two people together, but recently there is an extra name, so this matter was fired. Otherwise, with his low-key style of doing things, these frivolous news should not appear around him at all.


    Beiming night''s eyes still fell on the reporter. Seeing that he didn''t want to come over, he laughed and said casually: "invite this little brother over. Let''s have a cup of coffee and talk about life."


    The lost soup beside him strode to the reporter immediately.


    In full view of the public, they can''t hurt people. The reporter shouldn''t be afraid. However, when he saw the lost soup coming to him, he had an impulse to escape immediately.


    When Yi Tang was about to get close to him, he finally couldn''t help it. With a step on his legs, he quickly ran to the door.


    But he was fast, and the lost soup was faster. After two steps, the collar was picked up.


    Yi Tang carried him like a chicken to Beiming night.


    The reporter was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. He stood by the side of Beiming night and didn''t dare to hum.


    All the people below hold their breath and want to see what the northern night is going to do.


    Today, reporters from all major media are present. He is a successful entrepreneur. It is impossible for him to deal with reporters because of such a small matter. If he does, his business image over the years will collapse.


    But then again, what''s the image of Beiming night? Now in retrospect, it seems that they have never run anything.


    The external cognition of him is all figured out by people who have nothing to do with it. On the one hand, people don''t like to be in the media; on the other hand, they don''t like to appear in public and act in a high profile. They really don''t have a fixed image.


    Beiming night stretched out his big palm and patted the shoulder of the reporter who was pressed by Yi Tang. The smile of his lips was still so beautiful and his eyes were bright.


    Although the deep and secluded eyes make people unable to see through, the president of Beiming at this moment is still so charming. Not to mention women, even men are reluctant to look away.


    He just gave a smile and looked at the reporter who was sitting beside him shaking. He said with a smile, "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you clearly now."


    Looking away from the reporter, he swept his head around. With a cool smile, he said slowly, "I already have a girlfriend. You''d better not spread any gossip to me outside. I''m afraid my girlfriend won''t be happy."


    The president of Beiming admitted that he had a girlfriend!


    After a few words, the people at the bottom suddenly burst into flames. Even though the atmosphere just now was a bit strange, after hearing what he said, everyone''s interest was immediately raised.


    Immediately someone asked, "Mr. Beiming, is your girlfriend Miss Yu Feifan? When are you going to get married? "


    "My girlfriend is still young and hasn''t celebrated her 20th birthday. I have to wait for her birthday before I can marry her. Otherwise, people will say that I''m too eager for the old cow to eat the tender grass, don''t you think?" Beiming night said with a smile.


    Some people smile, others are confused. Yu Feifan is twenty-five years old. Is the girl friend under twenty really the girl student?


    In front of the TV, Mingke held a pair of chopsticks tightly. Because of his words, his heart immediately jumped up.


    Under twenty She took a deep breath, so excited that her fingertips were shaking.


    This is the first time that Beiming night has said this kind of thing in public. Is the girl friend under the age of 20 really her?


    "Mr. Beiming, can you make it clear? Isn''t Miss Yu your fiancee? " Another reporter scrambled to ask.


    The northern night was still smiling, and the whole person looked happy and dazzling: "Yu Fei, the sister of a late friend of mine, because she promised that friend to take care of her, I have been taking care of her for so many years. Over the years, I have been busy with my career, and I never care about the love affair between children. Therefore, I have not publicly refuted Yu Fei''s opinions about my girlfriends. Now that you have asked today, I also want to correct Miss Yu''s name. She has no relationship with me. I just take care of her as a sister. Don''t Scribble. Otherwise, I''m guilty of blocking her good fortune and I''ll be sorry for that late friend. "Sister of a late friend


    His head immediately began to roar.


    It turns out that the rumors about the affair between the two people have come like this for so many years. Today, Beiming night openly said that there is no unusual relationship with Yu Feifan. Is this a way to clear away all the misunderstandings in the past?


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "However, Miss Yu seems to have more than such a simple feeling for Mr. Beiming. Two days ago, someone saw the name of Huasheng hospital and pushed her down. Isn''t it because of their jealousy?" Now that all the words have come to this point, the reporters are more and more open-minded.


    Hearing this question, Beiming night hooked up her lips and said with a smile, "my little girl has no heart. She only knows that I was hurt at that time. She doesn''t want to let people close to me for fear that they will hurt me and pull Miss Yu away. But she didn''t expect that Miss Yu was so fragile that she fell down."


    "Mr. Beiming, do you think Miss Yu fell down by herself?" At once, someone found out his language defect.


    Beiming night just smiles. He refuses to answer this question, but the result is endless reverie.


    Sometimes imagination is a terrible thing, but the problem is a bit serious. A big star falls down in order to win the sympathy of a man. Isn''t it the same as the drama of vicious female match on TV?


    Even Mr. Beiming is not willing to rectify her name. It seems that this is really tricky.


    "Mr. Beiming, is that Mingke classmate really your girlfriend? When are you going to get married? " Asked another.


    The question of marriage immediately aroused everyone''s interest.

 Chapter 628

    Beiming night''s eyes fell on the reporter''s face, just swept by, then looked at everyone, said with a smile: "coco is still young, less than 20 years old, you ask me the question of marriage, I can''t answer you, but next month I plan to take her back to see her parents, as for when to get married, you have to ask the little girl to agree."


    His voice suddenly sank and he said seriously: "now I have a girlfriend. I hope you can give me some thin face. Don''t Scribble about me and other irrelevant women. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my little girl''s heart. Thank you."


    Leaving this, he stood up, looked at the reporter who was still sitting there and still uneasy, and said with a smile: "my little girlfriend is timid and doesn''t understand. Don''t write nonsense to scare her. I''m nothing. I just like to protect my shorts. No matter who it is, if it makes my woman unhappy, I will make him unhappy all his life. Come on, brother. Let''s go for a coffee. "


    Turning around, with a smile on his lips, he strode to the back door of the conference hall.


    Yi Tang picked up the reporter again and caught up with him. A dozen bodyguards followed.


    The press conference ended like this. We still have many questions to ask. However, seeing that the reporter was carried away by their people, everyone was still a little uneasy.


    Who knows what kind of coffee to drink? Mr. Beiming''s words just now are enough to warn everyone that anyone who dares to touch his woman and make her unhappy will make that person unhappy all his life.


    That reporter is just a warning to everyone. Who doesn''t know that?


    As for the reporter, when he was about to be pulled out of the conference room, he finally yelled out: "let go, let go! Why did you get me in there? Let go, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Sir, I just want to have a cup of coffee with you. Why are you so excited? call the police? We''ll talk about it when we finish Yi Tang took him and strode out of the meeting room.


    The reporter who stayed in the field could still hear the reporter''s frightened cry outside, until the cry was gradually far away, until they couldn''t hear it, and everyone''s heart was still heavy and stuffy.


    However, they know how to write today''s press conference when they go back.


    What is Yu Fei''s fiancee? This time, even Mr. Beiming denied it, and even implied that she deliberately fell down and planted it on his girlfriend in order to win favor.


    This kind of drama has never been less on TV, but no one can imagine that Yu Feifan, who has always had such a positive image, is actually such a person in private.


    But think about it. One is a big star who has been in the society for so many years, and the other is just a simple student in the school. It''s not hard to imagine who has more means than the two.


    The reporters broke up and the broadcast ended. After watching the live press conference, most of the people in the restaurant focused on Mingke. The girls were all envious and even envious. At this time, what''s the need to be envious of others?


    After all, it was the northern night that admitted the relationship between the two people. How many girls were so passionate about the tone of love and pity?


    He also said that he would take her back to see her parents next month. As for the marriage, she had to nod her head and agree.


    Does it mean that Mr. Beiming has proposed, but Ming has not agreed?


    With these questions, the people in the restaurant are staring at each other, but they even forget to eat.


    Mingke held chopsticks and lowered his head. He didn''t know whether he was excited or moved. He just felt something flashing in his eyes.


    He said that he finally said in public that he was his girlfriend, and even corrected her name, suggesting that Yu Feifan''s means and the grievances he had suffered these days were completely vindicated at this moment.


    It turns out that no matter how proud she is, she still cares about it. She cares about the fact that he and Yu Feifan often go out to fight each other. She cares about Yu Feifan''s living in the imperial court. She cares about the woman''s posturing in front of him. She also cares that he hasn''t found her for so many days.


    In fact, she really cares, but what she cares more about is the sentence "I have a girlfriend", and the sentence "I''m afraid to hurt my little girl''s heart", which girl won''t be intoxicated after listening to such a doting tone?


    Even Xiao Xiang was so excited that her eyes were almost as hot as hers, but she did not forget that this was the restaurant. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her breath. Then she reached out and patted Mingke on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "how about it? I don''t think it''s going to be any worse? "


    Mingke wanted to look up at her, but because there were tears in her eyes, she didn''t dare to look up.


    Xiao Xiang naturally knew her. She took out a tissue from her pocket and handed it to her. She said softly, "this is the restaurant. You can''t cry. We''ll go back to the dormitory and cry again."


    "Well, go back and cry." Name can not cross face, quietly wipe off the corner of the eye, and then look up at Xiao Xiang, there is a thin layer of water mist, but now she cry, no longer cry because of sad.


    Take her back to see her parents next month Although she didn''t know that the man''s words were a bit fake, she was completely elated today.It turns out that no matter how fierce women are, no matter how they fight each other in private, in the end, it''s just a man''s word.


    In this kind of relationship, the man let you live, the man let you die, you must die without burial place, who let you put the whole heart on the man? Isn''t Yu Feifan the best example?


    "Come on, pack up the things." She stood up, looking at Xiao Xiang: "back to the dormitory to eat."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang knew that she was afraid that she would be so excited that she would cry on the spot. She didn''t want such a humiliating thing to fall on her.


    Pack up the things, take the lunch box, two people look at each other a smile, leave the restaurant stride back to the dormitory.


    Xiao Xiang was also inexplicably excited. No matter how hard she was ahead, coco was able to survive this moment. Beiming night admitted their relationship personally. Who dares to say that she is Xiao San?


    Xiaosan is Yu Feifan. No, she is not even Xiaosan, because the president of Beiming University said that there is no relationship between her and her, and that taking care of her is just entrusted by others.


    You can also hear clearly that Yu Feifan would not get any favor from him without his late old friend. This person is no longer a threat to coco.


    She''s happy. How can she be unhappy when she sees Coco''s hard work?


    Just when a cold figure flowed through the brain, the smile of the corner of the lip began to suffer.


    She can''t dream, any dream should not do, coco has Coco''s life, Coco''s luck doesn''t mean she can meet, this kind of mythical love story can only belong to others, she is very clear that this life will not happen to her.

 Chapter 629

    In contrast to Xiao Xiang''s excitement, there is a woman in the imperial court who is so angry that she smashes the glass in her hand and stares at the broken glass on the ground. Her eyes turn bloody red.


    Why did the northern night hurt her like this? The image of the jade girl she managed to build up was completely destroyed just because of his simple words.


    When it appears on the screens, magazines and newspapers of the major media tomorrow, at least half of her star path will be destroyed by him.


    No, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow. Just this evening, magazines and newspapers will publish it, not only in Dongling, but also in Dongfang International.


    Why did he ruin her like that? He held her in one hand. He had to tell her in such a way that he could hold her or step on the ground with one foot?


    Night, she likes you so much, loves you so much, but why don''t you take her heart seriously?


    Is it really necessary for him to hurt himself in this way for the sake of that woman? Did he forget how his sister died for him? Did he forget what he promised his sister?


    She got up from the chair, went over, picked up a piece of glass from the ground, looked at the bright glass, for a moment, she really wanted to cut her wrist.


    If she committed suicide, if she almost died in front of him, could he change his mind?


    Staring at the glass, she thought for a long time, but finally she threw the glass down, stood up and returned to the chair, put her hand on her head and closed her eyes.


    Although the mood is still unable to calm, but people have a bit calm.


    She is too anxious, so many years have been waiting, but because of a name can, all her steps are disrupted.


    If there is no fame, she and Beiming night can still get along well, he will spoil himself as before, no matter what she wants, he will give it to her.


    All the changes are due to the famous, but this person, without her


    When you open your eyes again, there is no resentment or despair in the fundus, but indifference.


    She wants to find her past share of indifference, because night does not like her now, he only likes the past quiet himself.


    She can''t be confused by Mingke''s appearance. If it goes on like this, she will lose Beiming night, completely.


    So after sitting in her chair for a moment, she stood up and went outside to get a servant to clean her room. Then she went back to the wardrobe and carefully selected a suit of clothes to dress herself up.


    Don''t be excited and calm. She is noble and elegant. Only the noble and elegant Yu Feifan can get the pity of Beiming night.


    His heart she can certainly snatch back, that suckling little yellow haired girl can''t be her opponent at all.


    She won''t lose, just like the game she played with her sister, she can''t lose. She will never lose in her life!


    That night, Mingke was deeply moved. She thought that the man would come to see her soon after he made the relationship public. However, in the next few days, she was disappointed day by day.


    Another week, November, he didn''t find himself for half a month or even a phone call.


    Once again, it turns out that the attitude of those rich men towards women is just like that. They talk so well that they make people fly Well, Beiming president''s speech is not pleasant at all, but not only his speech is not pleasant, but also his work is unpleasant.


    In the past two weeks, from Monday to Friday, students have classes in the morning and go to the production team in the afternoon. At the weekend, they will be caught by Beiming Liancheng and go to the island for training.


    Nangong lie seems to be very anxious recently. He wants to finish the film as soon as possible, so he is busy with other people. Mingke and Xiao Xiang are the same. They almost have to go to school at night every day, sometimes all night.


    Sometimes Nangong is tired, but there''s no problem in picking up people.


    As for Yu Feifan, she has changed. No, it should be said that she is normal at last, and she is the elegant and generous Yu Feifan again. Even if there are some entertainment news occasionally, she can write her down. However, in the face of all this, she can treat her calmly, which is exactly the same as Yu Feifan, who can be known at the beginning. Now she is quiet.


    Mingke doesn''t know whether her quietness is before the storm or after she was hurt by the northern night. She really gave up. But anyway, she doesn''t make trouble or embarrass herself. Even if we get along with each other unhappily, at least there won''t be any contradiction.


    Day by day, November is coming, and the day of returning to Oriental International is coming.


    On November 10, the cast of "the world" held a ceremony in Daheng square. Apart from Nangong lie and Yu Feifan, the two heavyweights will attend the ceremony, and even the rest of the cast will attend.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang packed themselves up early in the morning, but this time what they could wear was just ordinary dress, because Xiao Xiang didn''t want to go home recently, and didn''t have the chance to bring a nice dress. Mingke didn''t know Xiao Xiang''s identity, so she wouldn''t expect her to make two nice clothes.Although the two dresses were ordinary, they also made them bleed a lot before they bought them back. After changing them, they were still eye-catching.


    "Beautiful. Everything looks good." Xiao Xiang stares at Mingke coming out of the bathroom and laughs happily.


    Although the gift from the Internet is only a few hundred yuan, it is not bad at first sight. It''s just a copy. If you don''t look at it carefully, you won''t find it greasy.


    Anyway, they are not the protagonists today. With Nangong lie and Yu Feifan there, not many people will pay attention to them.


    "Don''t get too close to Yu Feifan later, or you can see the real and fake." Mingke went over and straightened Xiao Xiang''s collar. "Your makeup is too light. I''ll mend it for you."


    "Good."


    After another half an hour, Yang Yi''s call came.


    They packed up everything and rushed to the back door of the school.


    Yang Yi, Nangong lie''s assistant, came to pick them up this time. Another man, who only met once or twice but didn''t know him, was one of Nangong lie''s bodyguards.


    "Mr. Nangong, it''s not convenient to meet you today. I''m sorry." When they got on the bus, Yang Yi looked back at them: "by the way, do you have your passport with you? It may be used in activities. "


    "Yes." Although they don''t understand why they should take their passports to participate in activities, and have never heard of any activities that need to use their passports, they will not refuse what Nangong lie tells them.


    The car drove into the driveway and drove slowly to Daheng square.

 Chapter 630

    To Daheng square, Yang Yi because of something, just will name can and Xiao Xiang into the square, just left.


    The bodyguard was left to watch them not far away.


    Although both of them didn''t like the feeling of being watched, they didn''t refuse because of Nangong lie''s kindness.


    It seems that since the bomb was placed under the car of Beiming night last time, not only Beiming night, but also my own side has been protected.


    In addition to being free when she comes back to school, as soon as she comes out, Nangong lie is either picking up or meeting Beiming Liancheng or something. Mingke doesn''t want to add to the burden of some people. Besides going to the cast, she also goes to practice driving and test her driver''s license. She basically stays in school.


    It''s worth mentioning that she finally received the driver''s license sent back yesterday. It took more than three months. Only when Beiming night didn''t need her did she have the chance to go to the driving school to practice driving. Fortunately, she passed the test at one time, otherwise she didn''t know when she would get the license.


    Entering from the square and passing through the surrounding crowd, I was planning to go to the rest room of the crew. Unexpectedly, I met Xiaomei and Taozi on the way.


    "Where on earth did you hide Shanshan?" As soon as peach came up, she asked straightforwardly, "she''s been missing for two months. Have you poisoned her? But I tell you, this place is still law-abiding. Don''t think you can cover the sky with only your hand when you are near the northern night. You will have retribution. "


    When swearing, her eyes are red, tears are almost coming out, I don''t know whether it is because of anger, or because of sadness.


    Xiaomei has been holding her hand and persuading her not to make a fuss. Mingke is now the girlfriend of Beiming night. Even the president of Beiming has made it public. If they want to fight Mingke, they will die.


    Xiaomei is not so brave. She doesn''t dare to shout in front of Mingke like a peach.


    Peach seems to have come to the edge of the outbreak, regardless of the name of the identity, loudly scolded: "you have done so many hurtful things, you will have retribution!"


    In the end, I was pulled away by Xiaomei.


    Looking at the figure that two people leave, the name that did not say a word from the beginning to the end can be helpless and relieved.


    "Is it true Can''t find it? " Xiao Xiang can''t help but ask.


    It''s still a mystery. Is it really Mingshan and Songfu who left by themselves or Is it true that they were attacked secretly? If they leave by themselves, how can they leave without records of two people?


    To make two people disappear out of thin air is naturally impossible for them, but it is easy for some people.


    Mingke knew what she was doubting. At first, she was just as suspicious as Xiao Xiang, but later, after a long time, it was forgotten.


    "Not him, I believe him." She let out a breath and whispered.


    It''s not Beiming night. It must not be him. If he wants to take a breath for himself to deal with Mingshan, he can''t wait until then. She clearly remembers that Mingshan didn''t do anything wrong to her during that time.


    Suddenly, some fragments that had been forgotten for a long time flashed through my mind, the northern night With Shanshan, on Hualan street.


    Heart a tight, suddenly even breathing are a bit stagnant.


    Why did she forget such an important thing? Not long before father''s accident and song Fu and Mingshan disappear, Beiming night goes to Hualan street and takes Mingshan away.


    After her father''s accident, she was on the verge of despair for a time, and those things were completely forgotten and could not remember again.


    Now, because of Xiao Xiang''s suspicion, she remembered again.


    Is it really Beiming night


    But it''s impossible. He may have some reasons to deal with Mingshan, but he has no reason to deal with song Fu. Sometimes this man is really cruel, but he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and won''t attack song Fu for no reason.


    What''s more, that night, even Dad had an accident.


    It''s impossible. It must be just a coincidence. It can''t be done by him. In particular, the things that can prove his life experience are gone. Is it clear that Mingshan and Songfu stole her things and left?


    As for why I want to see Mingshan before the night of the northern underworld, maybe Maybe Mingshan wants to see him. She knows that Mingshan always likes Beiming night.


    As for why Mingshan and Songfu can disappear, maybe someone is behind them, but the person who helps them must not be Beiming night.


    She believed him and did not want to doubt him.


    "Since you believe him, don''t think about it." Xiao Xiang also didn''t want to see her upset by these things. Now she''s living a more harmonious life. If she thinks about it again, she will only trouble herself.


    What''s more, she was also afraid in her heart. If things were done in the northern night, Coco''s next fate could only be described as "miserable".In this case, it''s better to assume that nothing has happened. At least now Beiming night is very good to coco, and even openly admits their relationship, isn''t it?


    Xiao Xiang knows that her thoughts are ostrich, but she really doesn''t want to see any bad things happen to coco again.


    "Come on, let''s go to the lounge and meet you first." Holding Mingke''s hand, she urged.


    "Good." Mingke smiles and goes to the rest room of the Plaza building with her.


    After a few steps, a sharp eyed reporter immediately found Mingke''s figure.


    "Mr. Beiming''s little girlfriend."


    In a word, let go in front of several reporters immediately look back, brush eyes instantly fell on Mingke, until Mingke and Xiao Xiang want to avoid, several reporters have blocked over.


    "Miss Mingke, I heard that Mr. Beiming has proposed to you. Have you agreed?"


    "Mr. Beiming said that he would take you home to see his parents this month. Is it the 60th birthday of Mr. Beiming? Do you know about your relationship? Do you agree? "


    "It is said that in Huasheng hospital before, Yu Feifan fell down to slander you in order to win the sympathy of Mr. Beiming. Is it true?"


    "Miss Mingke, please look at the camera here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here comes Yu Feifan


    With a low cry, the reporters'' eyes were immediately attracted by the figure who just came in from outside the square.


    A long dress with diamond inlaid in lake water blue makes her perfect figure charming. The collarbone under the V-neck shines soft feminine charm in her eyes. On her slender white neck, a diamond necklace adds a noble and elegant temperament to her


    as like as two peas, can you wear a long skirt?

 Chapter 631

    Yu Feifan''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of almost all reporters. Although there are such big figures as Beiming night behind the name, Beiming night is not a person in the entertainment industry, so its entertainment value is not as good as Yu Feifan.


    Stars, whether good or bad, can stir up is valuable.


    So after seeing Yu Feifan, the reporters immediately threw away Mingke and welcomed Yu Feifan.


    Other people may be angry, but Mingke and Xiao Xiang are relieved. They take this opportunity to leave the square and enter the rest room of the building.


    Yifei''s people are all there, and the staff of Dongyu are preparing for the ceremony. They find a place to sit down and occasionally chat with people around them. Occasionally, they have a private chat. Time passes by bit.


    Before long, there was another commotion outside. It was bigger than the commotion caused when Yu Feifan came. You don''t need to know that it must be Nangong lie.


    To cause such a sensation, I don''t want to be a second person except Nangong lie.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but pull up Mingke and ran into the bathroom: "what do you do with this dress? Or I''ll change with you. "


    "You''re the same, aren''t you?" Mingke shakes his head and laughs helplessly: "it''s probably Providence."


    It can only be said that it was Providence. They never told anyone outside what clothes they would wear in advance, and it was impossible for them to bump their clothes against her on purpose.


    It can only be said that when people are unlucky, they will be stabbed by bones when drinking water.


    "I''m not like you." Xiao Xiang has begun to take off his clothes, "I have nothing to do with her, but you and her Recently, there are always some messy topics. When I go out, I will be gossiped. "


    Yu Feifan''s dress is a genuine one. It''s more than ten thousand at least. But his dress is a high imitation of several hundred yuan. When he walks away alone, others may not be able to see it. However, as long as two people lean together and compare, everything will come out.


    "No Mingke pressed her hand and pulled her hand back, or shook her head with a smile: "a lot of people have seen it just now. Now it''s meaningless to remedy it. Don''t toss about. People can write whatever they like. We don''t read those gossip magazines, OK?"


    Holding her hand, Mingke''s heart is really warm and happy. How can Yu Feifan do better than Xiao Xiang?


    She didn''t know what bad luck she had. She could meet such a good friend in her life. From the beginning to now, Xiao Xiang has been treating her sincerely. Everything is her first. Such a good Xiao Xiang can''t bear to let her suffer for herself.


    "Come on, the ceremony will begin soon."


    ¡­¡­ It''s almost eleven o''clock, and the ceremony will start soon.


    It''s impossible to avoid Yu Feifan as the No.2 actress. So when the two people stand together, the people at the bottom immediately whisper, while the crew are just watching. This kind of topic only affects the actor''s reputation, which is a good thing for the film.


    In short, the more noise, the better for them.


    "Isn''t she Mr. Beiming''s girlfriend? Why are you still wearing A-goods to participate in the activity? " Someone immediately pointed down.


    "Mr. Beiming''s women can''t afford a single dress? What is the woman thinking? "


    "Sure enough, he is the role of tubulaji. The mud can''t support her on the wall. Standing in front of Yu Feifan, he has no temperament. He doesn''t know what Mr. Beiming likes about her."


    "Probably because she is young and tender."


    "Is it tight?"


    Most of the audience are either Nangong lie''s fans or Yu Feifan''s fans. Originally, Yu Feifan''s fans hated Mingke to the bone. Now when they see her standing in front of Yu Feifan in a cheap dress, she is just a copycat Dongshi. How can they not seize the opportunity to satirize her?


    Even the audience who didn''t feel much about Yu Feifan and Mingke began to point out Mingke.


    As for Mingke standing on the stage, she can''t hear the voices of those people below, but there''s no other way except to take it lightly. Who can call her bad luck? One in ten thousand chances?


    The ceremony has not yet started. Everyone is still waiting on the stage. In front of the ceremony, the girls are dancing, and the host and everyone are playing games and activities. This is because the representatives from the imperial group have not come yet. They have to wait until they come before they can cut the roast pig.


    "Who''s coming from the Empire?" There was a girl with stars shining in her eyes, looking forward to: "will it be minister Beiming?"


    It''s impossible to come here on the night of the northern underworld. It''s impossible for a big man to attend such a ceremony, so we don''t expect to be disappointed.


    There is still a little possibility for minister Beiming, but the possibility is not so great.


    The most likely is a small manager of a department, or an assistant or secretary of the northern night.The host on the stage is still supporting the stage with enthusiasm, and everyone''s eyes are all on the entrance of the square.


    Even Nangong lie and Yu Feifan are waiting patiently, others are not irritable, but, time goes by, 11 o''clock is coming.


    It''s a good time to make movies. Between 11:00 and 1:00 in the afternoon, it''s the best time in the whole day. Of course, it''s the best time to start immediately after 11:00.


    But the Empire hasn''t come yet.


    The hot dance on the stage is still going on, the Empire group did not arrive, we dare not mess, can only let the host continue to support.


    People at the bottom of the group are already talking about it. I don''t know who will come here today. However, there are two women on the stage today who are involved in the recent entanglement with the northern night. How many people are looking forward to the emergence of the president of the Empire group?


    Three people on the same stage, I don''t know what sparks will come out?


    After a few minutes, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but want to take out her mobile phone from her handbag to see the time. The name beside her immediately pulled her secretly and said in a low voice: "don''t look, smile."


    Xiao Xiang, stunned, immediately took back his mind and laughed. Like Mingke, no matter what the people at the bottom were saying, he still laughed sweetly.


    It''s just that eleven is really coming.


    Suddenly, a pure white car drove into the square from the outside. Under the guidance of the security guard, it stopped in the parking area not far away.


    I drove here at this time


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the other side.


    It''s time for the imperial group to come, but I don''t know who will come down

 Chapter 632

    When the car stopped, a man pushed the door from the driver''s seat and walked to the back door.


    Yitang, the person who came down is Yitang, the assistant who has been with Beiming night, almost inseparable!


    Well, the people in the car


    The name can breathe disorderly, even Yu Feifan can''t help changing his face, even forgetting the smile on his lips.


    He never attends such scenes. Over the years, every time he is invited to be a guest in any of his films, he always refuses.


    Today, she knows that it''s not for herself


    The car door is opened, and a golden ratio long leg is taken out. Beiming night is really Beiming night, the president of Empire group.


    Even Yang Muru and the person in charge of Dongyu didn''t think of the appearance of Beiming night. When they saw him striding towards the stage, they were so numb that they couldn''t even remember his reaction.


    Who could have thought that it would be him? It''s very good that empire group could have a manager. Who could have expected that the person would be their president?


    Nangong lie has been standing on the stage for nearly 20 minutes. This guy is really cruel enough to waste so much of his time.


    "No one to meet?" He pursed his lips and said softly.


    Yang Muru immediately responded and, together with the vice president of Dongyu entertainment, even pulled the Cape of Layu Feifan: "Feifan, Mr. Beiming is here. Go to meet him."


    Yu Fei who spend money to hold the North night of the red, no one in the entertainment industry does not know this, the North night came in person, Yu Fei Fan did not hurry to meet, it is hard to say.


    Yu Feifan was secretly pulled by him, and then he completely woke up and immediately went down from the stage with Yang Muru.


    When the deputy director left, he got to Mingke''s ear and whispered: "go to meet Mr. Beiming."


    Although Mingke hesitated a little, he got off the stage under the urging of Xiao Xiang and the deputy director, and went north to the dark night with everyone.


    Beiming night is a dark black casual suit today, with two slender legs that make people scream. It''s very casual, but it doesn''t make people feel arrogant. The delicate facial features are becoming more and more bewitching under the sunshine. Even a great beauty like Yu Feifan comes to him, and he is overpowered by his beauty.


    More beautiful than a woman''s evil, but a proud atmosphere, such a person, no matter where you go, no matter whether it is a man or a woman around, his light is always hidden.


    "Mr. Beiming, I didn''t expect you to come here in person." Yang Muru came up to him with a smile of surprise: "we are so happy to see you in person, Mr. Fei Fan. Please come to the stage with you."


    In the past, as long as two people were together, each other was basically their own dance partner. Although Yu Feifan knew that there was a name to be found here, these habits had existed for several years. She believed that Beiming night would not embarrass her in public for a name.


    So she went over to take the long arm of the northern night.


    However, Yu Feifan was wrong again this time. She forgot that this man''s mind was never something she could guess.


    Her hand hasn''t touched Beiming night''s clothes and shoes. Beiming night has already stepped forward and pulled out the little guy who didn''t speak from behind several people.


    "Why don''t you come to me? Are you angry that I didn''t show up today? " He pulled Mingke over and pulled him into his arms as if there were no one else. When he looked down at him, the smile at the bottom of his eyes rippled with the doting that everyone could see: "I don''t want to give you a surprise."


    Name can be a bit dull, this man''s every move outside, she can''t tell true from false, but his surprise, really surprised her.


    No matter what he wants to do, now that he has started to do it, he can only cooperate.


    Meekly nestled in his arms, she looked up, lips with a little smile, and he went to the stage.


    Since someone else''s chief executive gives face so much, she can''t be shameless, can she?


    But today, Beiming night really didn''t give someone face, slapped him in the face, slapped him in full view of the public.


    Yu Fei Fan Leng is there, looking back at the name can, that one eye, already can''t use resentment to describe.


    But, just a glance, so fast a glance, even the lens can not capture.


    She is still walking gracefully, walking to the stage with the vice president of Dongyu.


    Beiming night has been holding Mingke. His position is naturally in the middle of his mouth, where he is with Nangong lie. Mingke is forced to go over by him, and directly occupies the position that originally belonged to Yu Feifan.


    It''s not that I don''t know how many people are staring at me, but it''s really not her own meaning. What this man wants to do, he never cares about other people''s eyes. She is really forced.


    Yu Feifan stood beside her. Although her position was replaced, her face was still smiling gracefully. In addition, her delicate makeup made her face perfectly moving. As a woman, she had to say that her temperament and appearance were absolutely first-class.


    The ceremony was not complicated. The host asked Beiming night to give a speech. I don''t know if this guy had made a draft in advance. However, according to his habit, he would not do such a troublesome thing.But his speech was perfect. The official was so perfect that people couldn''t find any fault at all. When he spoke, he took her to his arms from time to time. He showed his love in front of all the media, and was not afraid to answer that sentence: show your love, die fast!


    Too high-profile, high-profile to let the name can hardly bear.


    He is such an identity. She finally felt that if she wanted to stay with him, she had to face all the pressure from outside, praise or doubt with him.


    It''s just that this will be the first time to face it like this.


    The speech of Beiming night is very simple, but it''s about ten sentences. Next, the deputy general manager of Dongyu will speak on behalf of his own boss, and then the director, the leading actor and the person in charge of Yifei, Xu Nianhua


    Almost half an hour later, we could see that Beiming night had begun to be impatient. Yang Muru immediately asked people to start.


    Beiming night stands in the middle, holding Mingke in his arms. Yang Dao, Nangong lie and Yu Feifan are together. With a knife in their name, they cut a hole on the back of the roast pig. This ceremony is officially over.


    Then there was the reporter''s question and answer time. Beiming night and Nangong lie said something, then they took Mingke''s hand and went down from the stage.


    Immediately, a reporter blocked up, and someone finally couldn''t help asking the question in everyone''s heart: "Mr. Beiming, Miss Mingke is your girlfriend, but she is wearing one today Wearing the same clothes as Yu Feifan, I don''t know if this is the arrangement of the crew, or is it really such a coincidence? "

 Chapter 633

    As you can see, this problem will not be ignored.


    Since it was her own problem, she didn''t want to embarrass Beiming night. She was about to say something. Beiming night hugged her and said, "I said I wanted to give this skirt to her earlier. As a result, the girl still said that she wanted to be self reliant and didn''t want to spend my money. I didn''t even know about it."


    He leaned forward, as if helpless.


    It''s just a few words, but it contains a lot of information.


    First of all, the skirt was originally given to Mingke by the northern night, but it was not given to Mingke. As for who the skirt was given to later, it is not known. But if it was given from the northern night, then the skirt is not given to Mingke, so he gave it to others.


    Don''t give other people what they don''t want. This is more beautiful than asking for it directly. Of course, other people don''t want to wear what they don''t want. Isn''t it more terrifying to slap face?


    Secondly, it turns out that this little girl doesn''t want to spend Mr. Beiming''s money, which is completely different from the mistress who is taken care of. No wonder even people like Beiming night will love this little girl, but it turns out that it''s the outstanding side of others that makes such a successful entrepreneur fall in love with her.


    In contrast, a big name who has been able to get along with the influence of the northern night is far worse in character. He is not at the same level and can''t be compared.


    Who is higher and who is lower? Is there room for comparison?


    In a few words, Mingke''s cheap skirt suddenly brightens up. It''s not cheap, but a kind and pure girl with a noble heart.


    Of course, there will also be people who disdain behind their backs and become their girlfriends. They don''t believe that she doesn''t spend the money of Beiming night. However, disdain belongs to disdain. At least these reporters know how to write after they go back.


    After beimingye came down from the stage, he hugged Mingke and went outside the square. Yitang drove and waited for them.


    They got on the bus, and Yi Tang drove away immediately. Mingke didn''t even have time to call Xiao Xiang, so he had to call her and tell her that he and Mr. Beiming left first.


    Xiao Xiang naturally won''t stop him. Of course, she can''t stop him even if she wants to. The other party is Beiming night. Do you want to die?


    However, she heard some of the questions just now, and her good impression of Beiming night rose in front of her.


    With such a tough man around, coco really won''t suffer at all. Although this man sometimes bullies coco, she can see that in his concept, bullying can be done, but the person who bullies coco can only be him.


    If other people want to take advantage of cocoa beyond their own measure, it is undoubtedly a suicide.


    As soon as she turned around and saw the dismay and paleness on Yu Feifan''s face, she was more convinced of this.


    Mingke was taken into the car by Beiming night, but she couldn''t help looking back for a long time. Until Beiming night broke her little face back, she looked directly at the man beside her.


    "Why lie?" When did he say he would give it to her? He never paid attention to such small things.


    She knew how busy the man was.


    But now, Yu Feifan Well, she shouldn''t go to sympathize with others, but it''s really foolproof.


    "Why do you say that?" North night picked pick eyebrow, a pair of natural attitude.


    It''s not a good name. What''s the feeling in my heart now? It''s a bit of a secret joy. After all, this man is flustered for his own sake, but I''m still a little uneasy. If others are sorry for her, she can fight back. If they don''t do anything, it''s not good for her to take the initiative to attack.


    The attack of the northern night, in her heart now, is naturally her.


    However, this matter has happened, and it''s meaningless to think about it any more. Now no matter what she does, she can''t save Yu Feifan''s face, so she doesn''t want to, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like Yu Feifan. That''s it.


    "Where are we going now?" She casually looked through the bag, saw the passport inside, suddenly thought of something, uneasy way: "Yang Yi said there will be activities, I have left, how to participate?"


    "It''s important to be with me to participate in these activities?" He dropped his eyes, and there was a flash of danger in his eyes.


    "No, you are the most important." But she has all her passports with her. The activities that need to use them may be lucky draw and outbound travel.


    Really, outbound travel is very expensive. I miss such a good opportunity in vain. This overbearing guy doesn''t care about the money, but she cares about it very much.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    Beiming night and Mingke look forward together. Another car stops in front of them. The door opens. Yu Feifan steps down from the back seat and is walking towards them.


    "They don''t want to drive, sir. I can only stop for a while." Yi Tang explained.


    Beiming night does not speak, looking at Yu Feifan who walks to the car door and knocks on the window.


    She knocked for a long time, he opened the door, but did not get off, just sitting in the back seat, raised the corner of his eyebrow and looked at her: "I''m in a hurry.""Why do you do this to me?" Yu Feifan bit his lips and tears flashed from his eyes, but he still stubbornly refused to let the tears stay: "I have known my mistake, and I have not argued with her, I let go, night, I really let go! I just want to go back to those peaceful lives. Why do you hurt me again and again? "


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, just about to close the door, but Yu Feifan''s hand falls on the door, staring at his face without any expression.


    She really didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that he would be like this. She didn''t have any affection for herself.


    She has wanted to be herself in the past. Why does he want to be like this now? He won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t force her into thinking?


    "Night..." He still ignores, Yu Feifan''s tears lie down: "elder sister..."


    "Not every time you make a mistake, you can cover it with just a few words." Since she mentioned Feiyan, he might as well be nice to her and tell her clearly: "did you find Mingshan? Do you want her to work with you on cocoa? "


    Yu Feifan''s expression stagnated and he was a little stunned.


    She shook her lips and said in a very light voice, "I Didn''t I give you the picture? Night, I even gave you the photos in advance. How can you doubt me like this? "


    Tearful eyes fell on Mingke, who was sitting on one side. She said in a dumb voice, "it''s you, isn''t it? What on earth did you say in front of him to slander me? "


    Looking at Beiming night, she cried: "I bought the photo in the girl''s hand, but I don''t want to make a big deal. I even gave you the photo. Night, why do you doubt me?"

 Chapter 634

    "If you give me the photo before the incident, it''s like buying a favor, and you can shirk it all?" North night picked pick eyebrow, eyeground finally drips a little different sentiment.


    However, there is no pity, but just disdain.


    He pursed his lips and said coolly: "I don''t want to check it down. I don''t want to embarrass you. I forgive you once, but you don''t seem to know what enough is."


    "Night..."


    "I''m in a hurry." He said indifferently.


    "Night, I was wrong, I I''m really wrong. " Yu Feifan almost knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Beiming night is not the object she can make fun of. It has never been. She knew it for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Mingke, she would not have done so many ridiculous things.


    "I heard that when you were having trouble with your stomach that night, you called outside." Beiming night fundus has been restored to the usual indifference, slender index finger slightly moved.


    Yu Feifan didn''t dare to say more. Knowing that he was impatient, she didn''t even dare to cry in front of him.


    When the tears stopped, she took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand, and said in a soft voice, "I will never fight with her again. I will do my own business and live my own life well. Night, please see for your sister''s sake, show mercy to me, I will change, really will change. "


    "Look at your performance."


    The door slammed shut, and the car slipped out of Yu Feifan''s eyes, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    She was silent, standing alone on the street, and even Manni only dared to look at it from a distance, not to approach it at will.


    So she stood for a while, until someone seemed to recognize that she was leaning towards this side, then she turned and went to the car.


    ¡­¡­ After the car drove back to the driveway, Beiming night didn''t say a word, just leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Mingke occasionally looked at him. There was no expression on his face, and she didn''t seem to be willing to speak, so she didn''t dare to speak at will.


    In fact, Beiming night has feelings for Yu Fei. Maybe it should be said that he really has feelings for Yu Fei.


    Maybe it was really better, or maybe it was just pure guilt, but there was always a feeling.


    She knows very well in her heart that if he doesn''t have to, he won''t fight Yu Feifan.


    Just now when Yu Feifan admitted his mistake to him, his index finger moved again. This is his fidgety expression. Do you want to smoke again?


    If yu Feifan doesn''t die herself, she will be very lucky in her life, because she will always be backed by such a big backer as Beiming night.


    Life is so good, there is a wholehearted for her sister, unfortunately, she died.


    However, if she has this elder sister, it will always be her gold medal. Beiming night said that she will not treat her badly as long as she doesn''t do those meaningless things in the future.


    Why is there always an unspeakable dullness in my heart? Is for Yu Feifan this life will always have proud, or for the North night to Yu Feiyan in the past that she can''t see through the feeling?


    Did he ever love yu Feiyan?


    There is no answer to this question. The only thing I know is that Yu Feiyan must have loved him very much. Otherwise, she would not even die for this man.


    The living can never compare with the dead, so no matter what happens in the future, can you never compare with Yu Feiyan in Beiming night''s heart?


    Know should not compare, just, still can''t help.


    My heart is sour. It seems that I have been entangled with my body for countless times since I realized it. However, the interaction in my heart is very poor. This man has never said anything he likes to her, has he


    Originally the mood is still good, because Yu Feifan this matter, immediately depressed.


    Even if someone makes a mistake, as long as he is obedient, he can still care for her all his life. What about her? If one day she also made a mistake, what would be waiting for her?


    Mingke''s depression lasted until the car drove into a magnificent building.


    When I saw the building in front of me, Mingke was almost frightened by what he saw.


    They What are you doing at the airport? Why did you bring her to the airport? It''s only the 10th today. Didn''t he say he left on the 13th?


    If she remembers correctly, he even promised Yu Feifan that he would go back to Oriental International with her on the 13th


    "What do you do to look scared?" When she came out of the parking garage, Beiming night took her cool little hand, and finally, after a long time of depression, she recalled pure love.


    "I What are we doing at the airport? " I''m really scared. Come to the airport It''s amazing.


    "Go out and play, don''t you like it?" Seeing that Yi Tang took her luggage, Bei Ming night led her to the terminal building.


    It sounds good to go out to play, but the problem is that she hasn''t finished her work, and her luggage hasn''t been packed at all


    Two lost luggage, but the other look back to see what their soup is not good.It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    "Yang Yi asked me to take my passport, is that what you mean?" Mingke could not tell what he felt at this moment. He was ready. "What about your job? No more? "


    "Take your notebook with you." He had a light smile.


    But Mingke was depressed. He knew he would take his notebook with him. What about her? She has something to do!


    "No, sir." It''s terrible that he has crazy genes, but she doesn''t have such romantic cells.


    It''s terrible. She has to go to school. She hasn''t asked for leave yet


    "Xiangxiang?" Seeing the people coming towards them in the terminal, the shock was even more serious: "you..."


    "I''ve brought your luggage here. Are you friends enough?" Xiao Xiang pulled the suitcase in front of her and said with a smile, "I''ve also brought my notebook, as well as the little things you usually use."


    She put her index finger on her lips and laughed mysteriously: "I didn''t find it when I went out, stupid woman!"


    Mingke bit his lip, too excited to speak.


    Even Xiao Xiang knew that this guy had cheated her alone!


    The things are so complete. I will not come back this time. Will I go to Oriental International directly?


    She is not ready for it. How can it be like this all of a sudden?


    Know on the plane, the plane has taken off, name can''t calm down.


    It''s really crazy to just go


    Looking at the vast expanse of white outside the window, after a long time, she looked back at the man sitting next to him reading a magazine, blinking round eyes: "Sir, where are we going now?"


    Beiming night looked down at her, eyes dripped a little funny: "just boarding time did not see the screen?"


    Name can that double eyes Mou Shan more clear and innocent: "just now too nervous, forget."

 Chapter 635

    Vantage city.


    Mingke really didn''t expect that Beiming night would bring her to this city.


    Because it was evening, and I had a sleepless night. The next morning, Mingke urged Beiming night to start.


    When the words "hospital" appeared in front of her, she stopped breathing and even forgot how to beat her heart.


    After entering the hospital, she walked all the way in the courtyard of the rehabilitation department. When she came, she didn''t say hello in advance. Grandma didn''t know that she would come today.


    When I saw grandma sitting in the yard in the sun, Mingke''s eyes were moist, and she couldn''t care about anything else any more. She strode over and plunged into her arms.


    Ding Xiaohua can''t react. He is really shocked by Mingke''s appearance. When he hears the familiar feeling, he finally reaches for the head of the little girl, and his eyes are wet.


    One side of the special care said a word, and then come back, then walked away.


    Mingke managed to calm down and leave Ding Xiaohua''s arms with wet eyes.


    "Grandma, how are you doing here?" Her voice was a little hoarse. She had cried in Ding Xiaohua''s arms just now.


    "Grandma is very good. The environment here is much better than that of the previous hospital. There are two nurse girls who take care of grandma. Each one is so gentle. Grandma really has a good life. Don''t worry about it." Ding Xiaohua''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and the fishtail pattern in the corner of her eyes makes her look more kind and kind.


    Mingke can also see that her breath is much better than in the past. The special nurses here must be very conscientious in taking care of her. Of course, the person behind her is Beiming night. How can these nurses not be conscientious.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so excited that I don''t know how to describe it. Even I don''t know how to say it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go to school? " Ding Xiaohua just remembered that today is not the weekend and could not help asking.


    Mingke wiped the residual tears from the corner of his eyes and subconsciously looked back at the Beiming night standing behind him.


    "This is..." Ding Xiaohua''s eyes also fell on Beiming night, looking a little familiar, but she was not sure she had seen it.


    However, people are really handsome, as if I have.


    Beiming night actually met with her, but she can also see that when she looks at herself now, her eyes are confused. She is an old man. When she reaches this age, she will be more or less ill, not to mention that she has not been in good health.


    It''s good to remember her name. The doctor said that she has Alzheimer''s disease.


    "I''m Coco''s boyfriend, grandma. We''ve met. My name is beimingye." He walked over to Ding Xiaohua and was gentle and polite. Even Mingke seldom saw such a polite side of him.


    I feel a little more grateful to him. Although this guy often bullies himself, at least, he is really good to her family.


    "It''s Mr. Beiming." Ding Xiaohua finally remembered that they had seen her before she came to vantage. It was said that he also paid for her expenses.


    Although the heart has been a little uneasy, but for the sake of fame, she can only calmly accept.


    At the beginning, she was mainly worried that these rich people just played with their cocoa and didn''t have any sincerity. The hospital was very good, but she didn''t care about it. She cared about Mingke''s life.


    After greeting Ding Xiaohua, beimingye leaves the meeting for Mingke and her grandmother to have a few words.


    Ding Xiaohua pulled his name, but he sat down beside him. When Beiming night was far away, he asked softly, "is he good to you? Coco, the situation of our family, he... "


    "Grandma, he''s very nice to me, really." No matter whether it''s good or not, in front of grandma, you can only pick up a good name to say.


    "The medical expenses of grandma and dad are all paid by Mr. Beiming now. Coco, grandma is afraid that you will be led by his nose when you are dating." If two people can''t be equal in some aspects, there will always be obstacles in their communication. That''s what she is most afraid of.


    Name can''t explain too much to her. It seems that it''s doomed to be led by the nose by the northern night, isn''t it? She can''t change it at all.


    But how can you tell Grandma about this.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, as long as you and dad are well, we will go back to Dongling." Mingke clenched her hand and comforted her with a smile.


    The two chatted about household chores again. Until eleven o''clock, the nurse came and pushed grandma back to the ward to have a rest. She also said that she would have chemotherapy in the afternoon and would not let her family visit. Mingke left the rehabilitation department and went to the building of the treatment center with Beiming night.


    Seeing his name, he asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Grandma I didn''t ask about Mingshan and Songfu. " After chatting all morning, grandma didn''t mention a word. Did she accept the disappearance of these two people in her heart, or didn''t want to make her unhappy?


    "Your grandmother..." Beiming night looked down at her, shook her little hand, and then calmly said: "just now the doctor said that she has some symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease recently, so don''t mention the unhappy things in front of her, forget it."If she can forget that, maybe, it''s good.


    If she can really forget it all her life, can she always be the little girl beside him and live quietly with him all her life?


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing the symptom of grandma, he began to feel uncomfortable again.


    But it''s hard for Beiming night to find time to accompany her here. Even if she is uncomfortable, she doesn''t want him to see it.


    Some things you can''t change, you can only accept.


    In the intensive care unit of the treatment center, Ming Jinghua is still lying on the bed. The doctor said he still has no way to know when he will wake up, but recently his body function seems to have recovered and his condition has improved.


    When Mingke and Beiming night went in, two nurses were still massaging his body and limbs. We can see that they were really doing their best.


    Money is really a good thing, no matter how noble you are, no matter how disdainful you are, it''s true.


    After having lunch at random in the hospital, Mingke stayed in the ward in the afternoon, learning the techniques taught by the nurse, and massaging mingjinghua.


    As for the night of the northern underworld, it''s hard to be patient today. I''ve been with you all the time.


    Until more than three in the afternoon, under the urging of the nurse with a smile, Mingke went out from the ward.


    The visiting time is long enough. They have to do some other physical therapy for mingjinghua. Today, because of Mingke and Beiming night, the treatment time has been delayed.


    Come out from the ward, North night has been pursed lips do not speak, even name can also feel his silence.


    Peace is not the same silence.


    Walking on the corridor of the hospital, she hesitated. Finally, she could not help holding his big hand and asked, "is there anything to say?"

 Chapter 636

    The northern night is still silent.


    Fame doesn''t urge him. This man can''t do things by himself.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking on the corridor. Suddenly, he stopped and buttoned her wrist: "go to have a paternity test with your father."


    Name can be a Leng, Zheng Leng after, immediately scared.


    "What did you say?" She shook his big hand away from him, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t shake it away.


    Paternity test, ask her and his father What does he mean? Why do you mention this all of a sudden?


    "You..." Name can look at him, fingertips can''t help shaking up: "know what?"


    "Don''t ask, do it first." His eyes were very black. He couldn''t see the black in the end.


    Name can know, want to see through this man, perhaps all his life is impossible.


    But she really didn''t understand why she was asked to have a paternity test with mingjinghua all of a sudden? She''s not Dad''s own daughter at all!


    What on earth did he know?


    "You know the whereabouts of Mingshan and Songfu, don''t you?" She didn''t want to doubt him, but what did he mean now?


    The northern night did not answer her question, but still clung to her wrist: "after the paternity test, I''ll tell you what I know."


    "I..." Mingke raises her head to meet him. She can''t see through him. But can she believe him?


    Just a few words, make her a whole day''s good mood completely disappeared, now look at the man in front of you, why always feel that he was already enough to let people see the eyes, now there is a layer of fog.


    Such get along with, she suddenly feel very tired, really tired.


    "Don''t do it. I''m not his own daughter." She turned away from his eyes and kept silent for a long time. Then she said in a very light voice: "I''m the adopted daughter he picked up and adopted. I''m not his own. I''ll go to the test..."


    "Let''s see." Beiming night no longer said anything, hugged her and went to the laboratory.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he has already pulled her away, especially the others. She looks a little cold and cautious. Even if she knows that she is not mingjinghua''s daughter, she still goes to test.


    It''s said that we can get the result as soon as tonight. Of course, this is under the condition that someone has used the privilege.


    In fact, the name is not urgent. She knows what''s going on and whether she''s born or not. She knows better than anyone. There''s no need to wait for a report.


    She just doesn''t understand why the northern night wants her to do this.


    After leaving the hospital, they went back to the hotel. Because they didn''t sleep well last night, she went back to bed and wanted to catch up. But unexpectedly, her front foot fell down, and the back foot of Beiming night followed her, and her heavy body was directly on her back.


    "I''m tired, sir." She''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to do that at this time.


    "When were you not tired?" Beiming night, however, didn''t agree with her at all. She held her face up and lowered her head to bite her lips.


    Fortunately, the bite is not heavy. This strength is acceptable.


    But she had too many questions in her heart, and he didn''t want to tell her why, at this moment, where was the mood?


    It''s a pity that when the president of Beiming university comes to love, he doesn''t care whether she''s in a good mood or not, whether she can accept it or not. In the past, when she was unwilling or even rebellious, he was particularly addicted to the pleasure of conquest?


    Name can really helpless, want to say two words of resistance, who knows a mouth, the whole mouth was immediately captured.


    "Oh..." Completely blocked, not even a chance to say a word.


    He was just like the God who dominated everything. He searched every corner fiercely until she began to struggle because she couldn''t breathe. Then he slowly relaxed. But when she could breathe a little, his thin lips would immediately be pressed down.


    Over and over again, let Mingke resist from the beginning, and gradually get drunk in the crisp feeling.


    He is still that extremely attractive, even if the kiss skill is very bad, but because of the overbearing male atmosphere, the worst kiss skill can still make women addicted.


    Mingke is really addicted. Resistance gradually turns into pandering. It turns into a pool of water, soft into a pool of mud with only flesh and blood but no bone.


    The body was slowly broken back by him. Facing him, the man who was already a little angry handed her hard and couldn''t wait to tear her clothes.


    Thin lips away from his breath, Mingke''s head melon just a little bit sober, clearly see his fundus desire, that is controlled the same impulse in the fundus and body burning.


    Only at this time, she will feel that this man really belongs to her, they are really close.


    Because he is crazy, even if he doesn''t like her, he is always so obsessed with her body.


    Only at this time can she feel that he really can''t separate himself. If one day they stand in opposite positions, can she still use her body to confuse this man?I don''t know what''s in my head, but it''s really chaotic today, and my mind is in a mess.


    Bean big sweat along his muscle texture, drop by drop on her body, fanatical evening, the mind was completely broken disorder.


    The woman looked up, pain mixed with pleasure, in such an evening, she was still lost: "um..."


    When the woman fell asleep, Beiming night, which had closed her eyes and had a rest for a long time, held up her upper body. After seeing the sleeping woman under her for a while, she slowly got up from her.


    At the moment of complete separation, he suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable emptiness, as if he had found his home and was suddenly driven out of his home.


    Home, a wonderful word.


    He went into the bathroom and took a bath. When he came out, he was still very tired. He changed into a casual suit and left the room.


    Yi Tang had been waiting in the corridor for a long time. Seeing him coming out, Yi Tang immediately welcomed him and gave him a report.


    Beiming night looked at the watch. At eight o''clock, it was less than five hours before Mingke went to investigate. He handed the report back to Yitang and said in a simple way: "it will be delivered at ten o''clock in the evening."


    "Will you go out later, sir?" Yi Tang asked. It seems that they haven''t had dinner until now.


    Northern night cold eyes slightly dark, a moment later, just way: "don''t go out."


    It must be a sleepless night tonight. Maybe the girl doesn''t want to run around.


    Yi Tang didn''t speak any more. When he entered the room, she stayed outside for a while and then turned to leave.


    sent it at ten in the evening. It is more consistent in time. I just don''t know if Miss coco will bear it after ten o''clock.


    Yitang went back to his room, and so did Beiming night.


    Mingke is still sleeping. Just now, he did deliberately toss her for a long time, making her exhausted and go to sleep. At least, time doesn''t need to be spent in restless waiting.


    When she wakes up, things should be delivered.


    I really want to light a cigarette. Even cigarettes are habitually carried on me, but I know she doesn''t like it.


    After a long hesitation, he finally pulled out his cigarette and turned to walk to the balcony.

 Chapter 637

    Mingke wakes up after ten o''clock and sleeps for more than two hours. Even he feels incredible.


    After all, I''m still hungry.


    Wake up, not only empty stomach, even the body is not very good Well, it seems that I sleep under the president of Beiming. It''s hard to wake up every time.


    Beiming night is not far away from the desk, seems to be working, tall and generous figure makes people feel inexplicably relieved, she sat up, staring at his back to see a bit obsessed, at least for a few minutes.


    It was not until the night of the northern underworld suddenly threw out a sentence "have you seen enough?" that Mingke was so scared that his little mouth rose up and murmured. It''s true that even the back of his head has eyes.


    Turning down from the bed and taking a suit from the trunk, she walked into the bathroom with a slightly stiff step.


    When entering the door, Beiming night just turned around, just saw her not so sharp steps.


    For a moment, the heart is still soft.


    This is his woman.


    The index finger moved and she wanted to smoke again, but now that she''s awake, it''s time to get down to business.


    When waiting for Mingke to come out of the bathroom, he was still typing on the keyboard. He didn''t know what he was busy with.


    There was a slight smell of tobacco in the air. The man smoked again tonight.


    She could imagine that he must have run to the balcony to smoke, but he did.


    At least he will take care of his feelings, which is not a good thing, but smoking is always bad.


    She went over and was about to say something to him, but she saw a file bag in the corner of the table with a sharp eye. The wax seal on it was still there, and it had not been opened.


    Knowing what she was looking at, the fingertips of Beiming night stopped, turned and pulled her into her arms, and let her sit on her lap: "I called the service, and I''ll send dinner right away. After dinner, I''ll see. It''s just coming."


    As if in response to what he said, the doorbell rang as soon as he finished.


    Mingke slipped from him, went to the door and looked out. It was the waiter who brought the dinner.


    In fact, she was not in a hurry to read the document. She knew the answer, and there was nothing to see. So she had a good dinner.


    After dinner, the waiter called to clean up. Beiming night pulled her back to her lap and handed her the file bag: "look, the lost soup was delivered at ten o''clock."


    Mingke was not very interested, but he was a little suspicious of his insistence. He could only tear open the wax seal of the file bag and take out the documents from it.


    He scanned his eyes at random. He was about to give the document to Beiming night, but he saw a number with sharp eyes.


    0£®999987£¡


    What does that mean?


    She was startled. She picked up the document and looked at it carefully. When she saw the conclusion, she was stunned.


    The cumulative exclusion rate of paternity was 0.999987


    What does that mean? She doesn''t understand, she really doesn''t!


    Beiming night suddenly put her in her arms, closed her eyes and said calmly: "it seems that you are really your father''s daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how I spent the whole hour. My brain is blank. I have no consciousness at all. I just know how to hold the agreement tightly.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but locked her in her arms. When she calmed down and looked up at herself from his arms, he turned around with her, opened a document on the computer and transferred out the information.


    "Shanshan?" Mingke sees a picture of Mingshan in the document at the first glance. No, she looks like Mingshan, but she doesn''t seem to be much like


    The girl in the photo is dressed in famous brand clothes. She looks radiant without heavy make-up. She is just plain and elegant. She is full of confidence.


    She seems to have a good life. Although her temperament is a little different, she can be sure that the girl in the photo must be Mingshan.


    Beiming night did not speak, she could only read the words in the document one by one.


    Long Shanshan, the granddaughter of the long family who has been lost for 20 years, will have a birthday party in the long family on the 16th of this month


    Long family, granddaughter lost for 20 years


    She felt that her head was really heavy and swollen tonight. It was about to explode.


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? Why did she suddenly become her father''s own daughter, and Mingshan, her own daughter, became the long family''s lost grandson?


    Why is that?


    She looked at the northern night, now she had only him around, and she could believe only him.


    Why? Why did it come to this?


    "I can''t explain it to you, but long Shanshan had an appraisal before she came back to her family. You have to accept the fact that her appraisal result is really a member of the long family." There were no waves in the eyes of Beiming night, just calmly stated such a thing to her.But how can Mingke be calm? She doesn''t care whose child Mingshan is, let alone whether she has become a rich person. What she cares about is that she is her father''s daughter. Is it true?


    "Or shall we have another test tomorrow?" The North night stares at her face, her face is very pale all the time, from know that matter just now, a small face was covered with pale color.


    He felt a little pain in his heart, but his calm fundus didn''t reveal any secret at all.


    Ming did not speak, still holding the identification report tightly.


    Now that all the appraisal reports have come out, how can such a big hospital cheat? Fraud, that is to bear legal responsibility.


    But Mingshan, she Does it mean that the adopted girl has always been Mingshan, not herself at all?


    But in that case, why did dad tell her that she was adopted?


    "Could it be that your father would like you to live in a better environment in the future?" When he said this, he even felt ridiculous, but he knew that his name was really fragile, and his mind would be easily led away.


    "No way, dad is not that kind of person!" Name can immediately refute, but, in the heart has no bottom, really have no bottom at all.


    If she is my father''s daughter, if Mingshan is really a child of the dragon family, then What about Songfu? Whose mother is Songfu? Where is she now?


    Why did dad fall downstairs that night? How can song Fu and Mingshan disappear together?


    "Only when I receive this information will I remember to ask you and your father to identify. As for other things, I can''t give you an answer." The night of the northern underworld embraces her, and there is a little dark under his eyes that no one can see. He calmly says: "the old man''s 60th birthday, and the people of the dragon family will also attend. Girl, you''d better be prepared."

 Chapter 638

    Mingke finally fell asleep again under the comfort of Beiming night. Of course, the so-called comfort just gave her a strong hug all the time.


    He is not a man who can speak. It''s hard to hear a lot of nice words from him.


    Waiting for the name can once again thoroughly sleep to death, North night also closed notebook, out of the door.


    This time, without waiting for Yitang to come, his parents and son went to Yitang''s room.


    Seeing the person outside, Yi Tang immediately opened the door and welcomed him in. He went to the front of his briefcase and took out another file bag.


    Beiming night tears the wax seal and takes out the identification report.


    This is the appraisal report of Mingke and mingjinghua. The one given to Mingke just now is false.


    There was no accident. They were not father daughter.


    He took the lighter from Yi Tang and set it on fire. The report and the file bag were burned together.


    The light of the fire reflected in the eyes of the northern night, reflecting a cold light. Not long after that, the report and file bag were completely burned. He threw away the remaining ashes.


    , sir, are you really going to take Miss coco back? In case... " Yi Tang is still a little worried.


    "No, just in case." The old man let Mingke go back. If she didn''t, she would have a hard time.


    Since we want them to go back, we should go back in a big way. It''s something we have to face sooner or later, isn''t it?


    with his father''s eye liner in the Dongling, even if he hides it any more, he will not be able to hide it completely.


    "Sir..." What else did Yi Tang want to say? Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Even Beiming night could not help but his face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and walked towards the door.


    Outside the door, Mingke stood there, with long hair and a bit of disorder. He had just got up from the bed. His small face was full of uneasiness and a bit of panic.


    Just a glance, the heart was suddenly twisted off.


    He immediately opened the door.


    Seeing him, Mingke was so relieved that he came to him and wanted to hold him, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The northern night stretched out her long arm and put her in her arms: "what''s the matter? Why did you get up? "


    "Wake up in a nightmare, wake up I didn''t see you. " She still can''t accept the things tonight. When she wakes up, she can''t see him. She is really afraid.


    Beiming night a heart was pulled again, from then on, she was only Mingke, forever just Mingke.


    Deprived of all that belongs to her, at this moment, her pity is more than ever.


    He hugged her and walked towards the door: "I have something to discuss with Yi Tang. I''ll go back with you."


    "No, if you have something to do, I''ll go back first." She was afraid only when she couldn''t see him. Now when she saw him, she decided: "I didn''t..."


    "We''re done. Let''s go back to our room." Beiming night hugged her and went outside. There was still a pile of ashes in the room. Anyway, there was always a little guilty.


    Seeing his peaceful face, Mingke was relieved. He was about to go back with him when he suddenly smelled something.


    She wrinkled her nose and couldn''t help looking back into the room. "Is there something burnt?"


    "No, I had a cigarette just now." After the soup was blocked behind them, they laughed and said, "it''s not early. Miss coco and Mr. go back to rest. I''m sleepy too. Good night."


    After that, he laughed at them again and closed the door.


    Mingke blinks. Yitang smokes It seems that she has never seen Yi Tang smoking before. Especially, it seems that the smell just now is not smoke


    "What? Do you want to stay and sleep with him? " The North dark night sank to sink Mou, the tone doesn''t seem to be how good.


    Mingke was startled and looked up at him. She bit her lip and said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "You seem to have good energy." He suddenly bent over and held her up: "it turns out that I didn''t try my best tonight, and I haven''t satisfied you yet."


    "What no I''m not... "


    The voice of the woman''s exclamation was blocked in the door, and the big bed rolled up again.


    The name is really depressed. This man said he would change his face if he changed his face. What did she mean just now? If she had known that he was like this, she would not go out to find him and go straight to sleep.


    I''ve already tossed it once tonight. I''ll do it again. She really can''t bear it


    It''s a pity that there''s nothing in the world that I''ve known for a long time


    The next day, Mingke went to the hospital again, chatted with grandma for two days, then ran to the intensive care unit and rubbed dad''s arms and thighs for more than an hour.


    I don''t know if I can accept my new identity. Although there are many things I can''t figure out, and I don''t know what happened to Mingshan and Songfu, she can''t doubt the report from the hospital.In fact, after all, it''s all because she never doubted the men around her


    After more than an hour in the ward, she left.


    When I walked out of the hospital, I couldn''t help looking back at the magnificent building for a while.


    Leaving today, I don''t know when I can see her again, but she still has many things to do. Even if she doesn''t give up, she can only bear it.


    When Dad gets better, maybe


    She can''t think about things after "maybe". Dad doesn''t know when he will get better. Grandma has Alzheimer''s disease now. In the future, I''m afraid the symptoms will get worse and worse


    I''m really upset, but fortunately I have him around.


    On the night of the northern underworld, when she put her hand around her waist, she put her long arm around his waist.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that as long as he was by her side, she would not be afraid of anything.


    If he can, he Can you be by her side all your life, guard her, protect her, just like his guard to himself these days?


    She knew that she was greedy, but she was more and more reluctant to leave his spacious arms


    "I''ll take you to play in the afternoon. In the evening, we''ll go back to Dongling." On the car rented by Yi Tang, North night road.


    I''m a little surprised. It''s very close to Dongfang International. When I go back to Dongling, I feel like I''m going back.


    However, she still remembered that the man had promised Yu Feifan that he would return to Oriental International with her and would not leave her alone.


    However, she really didn''t mind. She didn''t want to mind any more. If she had experienced so many things, she would doubt that he had any special feelings for Yu Feifan, that is, she didn''t know what to do and wanted to be punished.


    She has no doubt. She has absolute trust in him.


    "But I''ll sit by your side." Jiaosa once said, "I''ve never sat up with her."


    "No Beiming night thin lip hook hook, big palm in her head rubbed: "and she sat together, how and you intimate?"

 Chapter 639

    Yu Feifan never dreamed that Beiming night actually came back. She knew that he and Mingke had gone to the airport that day. Although she didn''t know where they had gone, it was true that they were not in Dongling.


    Two days and two nights, they didn''t go back to the imperial court. She was already desperate, but with him, he would never think of himself.


    But he really came back, just because he promised to go back to Oriental International with her.


    As in the past, he will be able to do what he has said.


    Although he was still indifferent to himself after he came back, he just let Yi Tang give her a phone call to meet her at the airport in the afternoon, but at least he came back, didn''t he?


    He came back for her.


    It was already the morning of the 13th when Beiming night and Mingke returned to Dongling. Instead of going back to the emperor''s garden, they went back to Mingke''s school and asked the girl and Xiao Xiang to get together again.


    Seeing Mingke coming back, Xiao Xiang was also frightened. He didn''t expect that they could meet before going to Dongfang International.


    Mingke has a lot of things in her heart. She wants to talk to her, but she doesn''t know where to start. Time is also limited. Things can only be kept in her heart for a while. Everything will wait until she comes back from Oriental International.


    As for Xiao Xiang, there are a lot of things I want to say to her, but like Mingke, I don''t know where to start.


    Muzichuan said that she would take her to Dongfang International. In fact, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t want to go there at all. The Beiming family had nothing to do with her. However, muzichuan didn''t know how to let her father know that he wanted to take her to Beiming''s birthday party.


    It''s the Beiming family, one of the five major families of Oriental International. How many business people in Dongling dream of establishing a relationship with the Beiming family?


    There will be many international business opportunities in the East.


    After her father knew what Mu Zichuan meant, he asked her mother to start her ideological work. Now, near the birthday party of Beiming old man, her mother would call almost every other hour, and she didn''t want to miss the time at night.


    Xiao Xiang knew that she would not agree. Her father and mother were afraid that they would come to the school to catch people in person.


    It''s just, how can you tell me these things? In particular, Mingke can only come back for a while and will leave soon.


    "Has Mr. Beiming returned to the imperial group?" Xiao Xiang asked.


    Mingke shook his head: "he''s just outside the school, waiting at the back door."


    "He didn''t go back to the company. He''s been waiting for you here?" Xiao Xiang almost jumped up in fright. Who is he? The president of Empire group! He came back from playing outside for a few days. The first time he didn''t go back to his own company, but accompanied Mingke back to school, and even waited outside all the time!


    Xiao Xiang suddenly felt that Mingke was really lucky, and Beiming night really hurt her, which made people envious and jealous.


    Mingke of course knows what Xiao Xiang is shaking, because after she knows the intention of Beiming night, even she is scared.


    But the president of Beiming is so used to her. What can she say? Is it better to be used to by him than to be bullied by him?


    "You pack up your things quickly and go with him instead of staying here." Xiao Xiang felt a lot of pressure when she stayed here a little longer. Although she was a little reluctant, maybe they would meet soon.


    Anyway, Beiming night is waiting outside the school, but Mingke is still here. She is really under pressure.


    "See what else you have to pack up." She urged her to get up from her chair and pushed her to the wardrobe: "do you want any clothes? What else is missing? "


    "Nothing." Mingke looked back at her and said helplessly, "you''ve put everything away for me. When you go there, he''ll buy it for me. I don''t need anything. Xiangxiang, what do you do? I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    You just want to get her out of here? Don''t you know that she will go to Oriental International for at least half a month? She didn''t want to see her until half a month.


    "What time is the ticket in the afternoon?" Xiao Xiang had no way. Looking at her sitting back in her chair, she couldn''t help complaining: "you''ve changed. Now you''re not afraid of Mr. Beiming as you used to be."


    "He doesn''t bully me. Why should I be afraid of him?" It''s not easy that the guy''s attitude towards himself has been so much better these days. Now it''s time to enjoy his tenderness. Although, even she doesn''t know when the northern night will really be tender.


    "You''d better not come back here to cry when you get angry again." Xiao Xiang actually can see her good mood now, this girl is really, give her a little sunshine, she will be brilliant, forget how to toss her in the past.


    "By the way, did I send you the document that day?" Mingke looked at her, she did not urge herself, she began to leisurely and leisurely: "the script is almost finished, look back and see what needs to be modified and polished, you should give me another day to finish it."


    "Do you have time to write after you get to Oriental International?" Xiao Xiang is a little suspicious.


    "There will always be time in the evening." You can''t keep her busy 24 hours a day."Are you sure you will have time in the evening with Mr. Beiming?" Xiao Xiang stares at her, a face of evil smile: "I thought, by his side, you are the busiest at night."


    Only then did Mingke react. Her face turned red and glared at her. She said, "what about you? How are you doing with brother Zichuan recently? Isn''t it great when I''m away? Nobody cares about you. Are you crazy? "


    "Don''t talk to me about you and Mr. Beiming."


    "You drink big brother Zichuan!"


    Time in two people''s noisy quickly slip away, no matter give up or not, 11:1, name can still leave.


    Xiao Xiang sent her out of school. The car of Beiming night was still in a familiar corner at the back door. Xiao Xiang just stood at the door and watched Mingke go by herself. Until she got on the bus, she breathed a sigh and turned back to the campus.


    In the car, Beiming night looked at the watch, "go in for two and a half hours."


    Name can be a little guilty of spitting out powder tongue: "you said you can talk for a while."


    His eyes fell on the notebook on his lap. He must have been working just now. Anyway, he is also working. Why care if she goes in for two minutes or two hours? When he works, it''s hard to disturb him!


    To her refute mouth, North dark night just light see her one eye, ignore.


    He was really working. In the more than two hours when she went in, he finished all the work he had saved in the past few days.


    In order to accompany her these days, basically nothing has been done.


    "Have you finished?" Mingke looked at him.


    The North dark night sank Mou next, just close Notebook: "go to have lunch."

 Chapter 640

    In addition to Yu Feifan, there is also Beiming Liancheng.


    As for Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai, they plan to go back in a few days because it is still early.


    When boarding, let name can surprise is, unexpectedly even south gong lie also came.


    A group of six people packed the whole business class. Although the seats were very loose, Mingke still sat together on the night of Beiming, while the others sat separately. For more than ten hours along the way, except Mingke and Yitang occasionally said a few words to trigger a small topic, none of them even liked to say a word.


    Later, it seems that the night of the northern underworld can''t see her. The woman always talks to Yi Tang and takes her head to her. Now, the whole business class doesn''t even hum.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s order, he would take Mingke back. I really don''t want Mingke to appear in front of these people during this trip to the East on the northern night.


    But since the old man has already made a speech and issued an ultimatum not to take people back for him to see, he may have more to do in the future.


    After arriving at Oriental International, Beiming night said that in the days to come, you should either follow him or Beiming Liancheng. You are not allowed to go out alone.


    She didn''t know why Beiming night appointed her to follow Beiming Liancheng. Especially after others came, they left themselves in an apartment and gave them to Beiming Liancheng. He, Yu Feifan, Yi Tang and Nangong lie didn''t know where to go or what to do.


    On the first day of coming to Oriental International, she and Beiming Liancheng basically stayed in the apartment, and the whole apartment was just her and Beiming Liancheng.


    After Beiming Liancheng came back, he had been holding his notebook and seemed very busy.


    Mingke feels bored, so he takes out his notebook and continues the script that long chuyang promised to write. It''s almost over. He should be able to write it in a few days.


    It seems that long chuyang is not in Dongling during this period of time. They have only contacted each other on the Internet a few times. Every time he discussed the script with her in a hurry, he went offline.


    It seems that everyone is so busy, so Mingke can''t let himself idle down, because when his heart is idle, there will be countless messy things in his head to pester him. After a long time, he even feels boring.


    Now for her to make money is the most important, she must make money, earn enough money, so that she and grandma and dad''s future will be guaranteed.


    It''s better to rely on others than on yourself.


    From getting off the plane in the morning to noon, Beiming Liancheng and Mingke stayed in their rooms for several hours. Occasionally, Beiming Liancheng came back to the hall to get drinks. When she passed by her door, she would knock on her door.


    At the end, you can open the door directly, so that he won''t knock on the door to scare himself.


    It''s like Oriental International is a hell. It''s dangerous to go anywhere.


    In fact, she really didn''t think it was necessary. Although it was clear that the legendary Beiming old man didn''t like himself, even if he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t take her life, would he? Anyway, it''s a civilized society.


    At 12 o''clock, Beiming Liancheng turns off the computer and comes out of the room. Seeing Mingke knocking on the computer screen, he frowns and walks in.


    Mingke was so devoted that when she wrote at the end, she couldn''t even feel the tears in her eyes. Of course, she didn''t know that Beiming Liancheng was not far behind her.


    When he saw a line of clear tears sliding down her delicate side face, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He continued to move forward two steps, and his eyes fell on the screen with her, looking at the words she knocked out.


    It''s just life and death. Is it necessary to cry? Don''t you know what you write is fake? It''s boring to cry like this.


    However, he was cooperative and gave her enough patience to finish typing her own essay, and he also finished reading her ending.


    After more than 20 years, they met each other when they were both old. If he were such an artistic film, he would never go to see it, and even less could he realize the feeling that she would cry when she wrote about it.


    Seeing that her tears were still slowly falling, he finally couldn''t help but walk over and took out the tissue from the carton and handed it to her.


    Mingke was startled by his action. She didn''t know that there was a person standing behind her. When he walked around, she was almost scared to tears.


    Why don''t you stand behind me Taking the tissue he handed her, she said goodbye to her face and quickly wiped the tears off her face.


    It''s a shame to shed tears in front of this guy.


    "I don''t know if there are such idiots in this world who shed tears while writing stories." I''ve never seen such an idiot.


    "What idiot? It''s called realm. What do you know? " Mingke glared at him, saved the document he had just written before turning off the computer, stood up, looked up at him and asked, "why? What can I do for you


    "You don''t have to look at the time." Beiming Liancheng hummed.Mingke immediately picked up the mobile phone on the desktop. At 1:30, it was so late.


    "I''m hungry." A look at the time, the stomach called up, her hand fell on the belly, looked at him and asked: "do you have food?"


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her watch and turned to walk out of the room. He stood behind her for more than an hour without even noticing that time had passed so fast.


    It''s boring to watch her typing and crying like a fool for more than an hour.


    Looking at him walking straight out of the apartment, Mingke changed his shoes at the entrance and followed him out of the door to the street.


    The streets are very busy. Although they are not downtown, they are not prosperous, but there are many people.


    He thought that he would take himself to famous hotels or Western restaurants to eat expensive lunches in line with their noble status, but he unexpectedly took himself to the alley, asked for two bowls of noodles, and pushed one of them to her.


    "You eat this?" Mingke looked at the bowl of hot noodles in front of him, and then looked at him. He was surprised: "do you really eat this at noon?"


    This noodle, if she heard it right just now, should be more than ten yuan a bowl.


    He is the third young master of Empire group and the third son adopted by Beiming family. Even if he is adopted, his value is absolutely not low. He actually eats more than ten yuan for lunch!


    He''s also a brother. He''s a member of the Beiming family. What''s the difference between him and Beiming night?


    Beiming night seems to be as high and noble as an emperor, but now it seems that Beiming Liancheng is really grounded. It''s just so handsome. Even if it''s a civilian, it''s the best one among the civilians.


    Some things are born. I can''t envy them!

 Chapter 641

    Beiming Liancheng raised his eyebrow and glanced at Mingke: "if you don''t like it, go to other stalls and see what''s delicious."


    "No, I like it." Anyway, what you eat when you''re hungry is not eating. Mingke is just surprised that a person of his status actually eats such a cheap lunch. But since he doesn''t care, what does he care about?


    Picked up chopsticks to eat a few mouthfuls, suddenly a bright eyebrow, called up: "this is really delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Beiming Liancheng no longer pays attention to her, but also wants three marinated eggs. He throws one to her and eats it bitterly.


    However, more than ten minutes later, a bowl of noodles was swallowed by him. Mingke solved at least half of the problem. Holding her full stomach, she picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her lips. Looking at him, she said, "I''m full."


    "Waste, eat more." He looked down at the half bowl of noodles left in front of her and hummed coldly.


    Mingke shook his head and said, "I really can''t eat any more."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t care about her until he settled the bill and came out of the alley with her. When he passed the fruit stall, he stopped: "do you want to buy something to eat?"


    These women are just troubles. They have to eat snacks and fruits. The boss leaves this woman to himself. Even he doesn''t know if he can really take care of her.


    "Are we going back?" Mingke looked at him and saw that he nodded. Then she went to the fruit stall and bought some fruits. She handed them back to him.


    "Won''t you take it yourself?" Beiming Liancheng looks at the bag she handed to her, with a look of disgust.


    "I''m a girl. How can you come out with me without taking things?" Mingke naturally put the bag in his arms.


    Beiming Liancheng had no choice but to carry the bag and stare at her again: "is there anything else to buy? Buy some back, so you don''t have to come out at night. "


    "Are you free this afternoon?" She blinked her eyes.


    "For what?" Beiming Liancheng heart suddenly sounded the sound of the alarm, a face impatient: "go back to nature."


    "The work can''t be finished. Since it''s here, it''s better to walk again." She has just finished writing the script. Now when she goes back, she won''t have the heart to do anything else. She can only do it after she calms down. So at this time, if she is full of food, it''s better to go shopping to help her digest.


    Beiming Liancheng really doesn''t like to go shopping with women. That''s not what he wants to do. However, his face looks better after seeing Mingke depressed all day. For the light of her eyes, he can only patiently go shopping with her.


    Although this woman has been talking with Yi Tang on the plane, who can''t see the depression in her eyes?


    They don''t go to big shopping malls and department stores. Instead, they go to small alleys. There are many cheap and distinctive gadgets, which attract more attention than those expensive things in department stores.


    Just don''t know why, stroll for a while, she always feel a bit strange.


    Looking back, Beiming Liancheng is still walking behind her, with a cool face and no waves in her eyes. However, why do you always feel that the breath behind her is so strange?


    After a long walk, she suddenly looked back at Beiming Liancheng and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    "What do you think?" Beiming Liancheng took the bag in his hand and said, "have you finished reading it? When you''re done, go back. "


    "Aren''t you really surprised?" Mingke went back for a few steps. His eyes bent down from his arm and looked back. People came and went, but they didn''t feel anything special.


    But why is the feeling of being watched so strong?


    "It''s no surprise. Hurry up and choose. We''ll go back." Beiming Liancheng urged the way.


    Name can be puzzled, is it really their own illusion? If there''s anything strange, the captain of the company can''t miss it.


    Maybe it''s really their own psychological function that makes them feel that someone is following them.


    After walking in front of the alley for a while, she saw that there was nothing new, and she bought a lot of what she should buy. Then she went back to Beiming Liancheng.


    I was about to say something, but suddenly I saw someone with a camera not far behind me to take pictures of them.


    "Who?" She gave a big drink, raised her legs and ran after him. She came to the man and frowned: "what are you shooting? What do you want to do? "


    The man looked at her, his face was quite different. He looked at her, and then at Beiming Liancheng, which was close to them. He was scared by the cold of Beiming Liancheng.


    He shook his head and said, "nothing. I just want to take some pictures. I didn''t do anything."


    "Why are you photographing me?"


    "I didn''t photograph you."


    Beiming Liancheng came. As soon as he came near, the chill became deeper. The man was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe hard, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people.


    He straight back beam, voice also sank down: "this road is not you open, I shoot something is not it?""Why are you photographing me?" Mingke still stares at him and asks in a deep voice.


    Just now I was clearly photographing her and Beiming Liancheng. Was he the one who followed them all the way? Where is he from? What do you want to write this time? Are you going to make a couple of her and Beiming Liancheng?


    She''s really fed up with this kind of reporter. In order to make a little money, she doesn''t care about other people''s lives. Some people are just ruined by this kind of paparazzi.


    "I really didn''t take pictures of you. Can''t I take some scenery?" The man''s tone is not very good, but because there is such a tall and strong man standing behind Mingke in Beiming Liancheng, although he is stuffy, he doesn''t dare to attack: "can I show you? See for yourself, when did I photograph you? "


    He took his camera and looked at it one by one. People did take pictures of her and Beiming Liancheng. Occasionally, one or two of them took pictures of her and Beiming Liancheng, but it was obvious that only because they were too close to the scene he took could they accidentally take pictures of her body, but they couldn''t even see a face clearly.


    It''s far fetched to say that people are secretly photographing themselves.


    She breathed out a breath, returned the camera to the man, forced out a little smile: "sorry, I thought you were secretly photographing me, just offended, I''m so sorry."


    When the man saw her apologizing, he looked very angry and hummed heavily. He wanted to scold her, but after he caught sight of the eyes of northern hell Liancheng senhan, all the words he wanted to scold could only be swallowed back to his stomach.


    Just as today''s bad luck, go out to meet these people!


    I took the camera, turned around and walked away. After walking far away, I finally began to curse.


    I don''t know if I feel funny or angry. Today I didn''t get scolded, thanks to the man behind me.


    Looking back at the city, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "I really thought he was patting us."

 Chapter 642

    "And now?" Beiming Liancheng looks down at Mingke and asks in light words.


    "Now..." Mingke blinked his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "now go back, buy so many booty, go back and enjoy it."


    Since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s nothing to say.


    In fact, it''s all because he and Beiming night make the atmosphere of Oriental International tense, which makes her subconsciously guard against something.


    Just now, I always felt that someone was following me. Maybe I was too nervous and had no psychological effect.


    She turned and went back the same way.


    The cold eyes of Beiming Liancheng came to the corner at the end of the alley, where the two men immediately hid behind the stall.


    His eyes flowed disdain, and he picked up good things to catch up with Mingke.


    ¡­¡­


    With a slap, a cup hit Beiming night''s chest, and the hot tea overflowed him.


    Even if it was hot, he didn''t even frown. He just looked at the sixty year old man sitting in front of him with cold eyes, but he was still very mean.


    "The dragon family has brought back their granddaughter, who has been separated for many years. How do you explain that?" Beimingxiong clapped his hand on the handle of the chair, and his fingertips were trembling with anger: "you''ve been checking for so long, but you''ve let the people of the dragon family get ahead. How can the people of the dragon family let go when long Shanshan goes back? That''s my granddaughter. You threw her to the dragon family


    Beiming night did not speak, just pursed his lips and looked at him.


    Beimingxiong is so angry that he grabs the teapot and smashes the whole teapot on him. The water on the teapot is still so hot. It just boils and falls on his shoulder. It seeps down along his shoulder. The dark shirt on his body has been wet a lot.


    The heat is slowly evaporating on the fabric of the clothes. It''s easy to imagine that the outside is so hot.


    "You speak!" Beimingxiong was so angry that his face turned red.


    Beiming night just looked at him, words as calm as in the past, a bit cold, also a bit reluctant to be close to people''s Alienation: "by long Chuhan quick step, I have nothing to say."


    Good a "speechless", and the North Male angry big palm constantly shaking.


    The dragon family has been fighting with the Beiming family for so many years. Now long Shanshan has returned to the dragon family. His granddaughter, the people of the dragon family, will never let her be close to him. That''s the only blood he has left in the world!


    His chest kept rising and falling. Although he looked like he was in his early fifties, he didn''t look old. After all, he was so old that his heart was aching.


    Seeing that his face was not quite right, Beiming night went to the desk, took out his medicine from the drawer, returned to him and put it on the short table: "take the medicine first."


    Beimingxiong took two breaths. Once his heart ached, he couldn''t even speak. He had been holding it just now, but he couldn''t hold it completely.


    Shaking his hands, he unscrewed the medicine from the bottle and poured out two pills. He swallowed them without tea. After four or five minutes, his breath finally slowed down.


    "The fact is there. If you get angry again, you will only find your own guilt." Beiming night looked at him, the voice was still so flat, not very respectful, but there was no feeling of disrespect.


    For so many years, he has always been like this in front of himself. Beimingxiong has been used to it. He takes a deep breath and then slowly spits it out. Finally, he gets up and goes to the window to open the curtain and let the sunlight seep into him from the outside.


    Breathing fresh air, the mood is finally calmed down.


    "I want my granddaughter, you get long Shanshan from the long family, no matter what means you use."


    "The identity has been made public. What''s the use of getting it again? At that time, the old man of the dragon family can still let her go back. " Beiming night is slow, staring at his back, light words back.


    Beimingxiong''s big palm was tightening, and his fingertips were cool.


    Because he is a step slower than long Chuhan, he even lost his granddaughter, who is his only daughter!


    Thinking about this, his heart began to ache again, but he knew that if he continued to breathe like this, his heart would not be able to bear it.


    His big palm fell on the window, his fingertips clasped tightly on the windowsill, and he said, "I will not hold you responsible for this, but I want you to promise that I will let long Shanshan appear in front of me on the day of my birthday party."


    He can''t just look at a picture, look at the information back to mourn his son, he must see her daughter, must see her daughter live in front of him.


    In particular, the northern night can''t bring Shanshan to his side. The place of the dragon family is full of dragons and snakes. In case the people who started that year want to deal with Shanshan, how can his poor little girl cope with all this?


    A little girl who has lived outside for 20 years and doesn''t know about the grudges of the rich family, he feels uncomfortable at the thought.


    "I can''t promise you that." Beiming night didn''t flatter him because of his anger, but still said in a consistent manner: "she''s in the dragon family. Whether she''ll come or not is a matter for her and the dragon family. I can''t care.""Do you really want to make me angry so that I can be happy?" Beimingxiong looked back at him, although he said so, but the anger of his eyes dispersed a lot.


    He knew it himself, but he believed in his ability so much that he let himself down again and again.


    "Are you busy playing with women and forgetting your business?"


    Just because there is a woman named Ke around him who is addicted to women''s sex, will long Chuhan find people back first?


    "You can''t compare with that son of a bitch in the dragon family!" Said not angry, can think of their own training out of the people actually not as long Chuhan, anger in the heart gradually grew up.


    Beiming night is still standing there coldly, without any expression on his face, and there seems to be no wind, no waves, no waves in his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, beimingxiong is even more angry. If he can have some emotional reaction, maybe he''s better. After so many years, he''s still like a log.


    Even in the face of others outside when those false smile, at this moment also do not want to give him a little bit.


    It''s no use raising him!


    He took another two breaths and waited for his breath to come down. Then he looked at the northern night and said in a cold voice, "that girl named Ke, you can bring her back for dinner tonight. I''ll see what kind of monster has fascinated you like this."


    "That''s only if Liancheng is willing to release talents." Mention name can, North dark night still does not have a bit different facial expression, casual way.


    "What does it have to do with Liancheng?" Beimingxiong walked back slowly and sat down on the chair. He wanted to drink tea, but the teapot was smashed by himself. His fingertips just crossed the short table. He didn''t have anything in his hand, so he always felt insecure.


    Looking at the northern night, his face sank: "don''t give me an excuse, tonight, bring people back."

 Chapter 643

    Beiming night coldly looks at Beiming Xiong''s series of actions, and her thin lips are still so thin and cool: "she is with Liancheng now. If Liancheng releases people, then bring her back. If Liancheng does not release people, you should know that what I say is useless."


    Beiming male eyes color a sink, angry way: "that woman and Liancheng have what relation?"? Why are you with Liancheng? Isn''t she your woman? You two brothers... "


    "Yes, our brothers are playing with a woman." Beiming night hummed, and even the old fox, Beiming male, didn''t notice the smile flowing through his eyes.


    Hearing this, beimingxiong almost wants to hit him with something, but he knows that this guy just wants to be angry with himself. On the surface, he asks him to take medicine not to be angry. In fact, he doesn''t want to be angry with him.


    This is the white eyed wolf he raised.


    He gasped hard for two breaths, and the excitement of his eyes slowly calmed down: "Liancheng is not as ridiculous as you. There''s no need to tell such a lie to annoy me."


    Beiming night does not speak, thin lips are still pursed into a line, a cold and disdainful line.


    "Since she is with Liancheng, let Liancheng come back for dinner." The North hell male also way.


    Even that son of a bitch in the city didn''t report back to Dongfang International first and said hello to him. Has he been used to him so much these years that he has a bad habit?


    "Well, I''ll pass on what you say to Liancheng." The North dark night Mou Guang moves, the voice is deep: "still have something to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go back and change. "


    "You don''t live at home. Where are you going?"


    "An apartment out there."


    The anger of Beiming male''s eyes rose a bit.


    Such a big Beiming family, these guys all live outside after they come back. I don''t know whether they think his family is too noisy or the servants here are not good at serving them.


    "When Liancheng comes back to live, I''ll come back with him. Anyway, we''ll use the same woman at night." At last, the northern night still smiles and turns to walk outside the door.


    Beimingxiong was so angry that he almost scratched the chair, but after thinking about it, he stood up and left the study with him.


    Seeing him coming out from behind, Beiming night stopped at the corner of the stairs and waited for him. When he came to himself, he helped him down the stairs.


    Yu Feifan was sitting on the sofa in the lower hall, upright and upright. At this time, he looked a little timid, but he was more clever.


    See North Ming male down, she stood up to welcome past, gently called a voice: "master."


    Eyes unconsciously in the North night body swept by, see his clothes on the tea stains, there are tea.


    Her eyes beat, and she wanted to brush the tea off his clothes. But beimingxiong was here, but she just didn''t dare to move. She stood beside him with her head down.


    But she just paid attention to Beiming night, which was still in Beiming Xiong''s eyes. He hummed heavily. He pushed Beiming night away and walked to the sofa in the hall.


    Yu Feifan followed him closely. After he sat down, she went around behind him and gave him a massage.


    Beiming night just a light look at the two people, then walk toward the outside.


    "Don''t forget to let Lian Cheng come back for dinner tonight." Behind him, beimingxiong still sounded with a little angry voice: "and that woman, don''t let me down again, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    Beiming night just smiles. When I look back at him, there is still a little joyful light in my eyes: "do you want us to spend the night here? I''m afraid there''s no big bed of the size we like in Beiming''s room. "


    Beimingxiong had already picked up the teapot on the low table in front of the sofa, but beimingye, as if he had the foresight, took the lead to leave the door from the hall, and never looked back at him.


    The teapot fell heavily on the ground and broke into several pieces with a clatter.


    Standing behind him, Yu Feifan didn''t dare to hum. Looking at the broken teapot, he remembered the tea stains on his body in the northern night. It''s not hard to imagine what dispute had happened between them in the study just now.


    Is it all about fame? The old man doesn''t like fame, but it''s easy to see. But why is he so angry?


    "More strength, didn''t you eat?" Beimingxiong has no place to vent his anger. He can''t help but pour it out on Yu Feifan: "is that boy gone, and your heart is gone? Since you like it so much, go out with him and never come back. "


    "No Yu Feifan was more clever than ever, adding to her finger strength. She asked in a soft voice, "is that ok? Master


    Seeing her so clever, beimingxiong''s anger can''t come out. For no reason, he doesn''t want to embarrass her: "as long as you are good, unlike those bastards, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I know, master, am I not clever enough?" She smiles, but the smile is only left in the corner of her lips, not on the top of her eyebrows.In the past, she could protect herself with the help of Beiming night, but now Beiming night doesn''t value her as much as it used to. How can she dare to play small temper in front of Beiming male?


    It doesn''t matter if he offends Beiming night. For his sister''s sake, he won''t embarrass her too much. As long as she admits her mistake and sincerely corrects, he can still take care of her as he used to, even if he doesn''t spoil her any more.


    But if she offends beimingxiong, she can''t imagine whether she can survive in Dongfang International or Dongling.


    Suddenly, beimingxiong''s big hand fell on his shoulder. He sighed. After he was angry, he was helpless: "Feifan, don''t be as ignorant as your sister. As long as you stay with me, I can guarantee that your future will be better than any of them."


    "I know, I''m always by your side." Yu Feifan is still smiling gently, but when he is looking at beimingxiong, his disgust flashed quickly, but the voice is still soft enough to drip water like that: "I didn''t know much about it in the past. I thought he would offend you if he liked me and was really good to me. Master, I will never do it again."


    "Now I see that guy didn''t really treat you?" Thinking of Beiming night, beimingxiong could not help humming.


    Yu Feifan nodded, like a helpless face: "what he likes is the woman named Ke, not me. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any woman Master, I know I''m wrong. Mingke is famous. He can''t look at me any more. His heart has completely fallen on Mingke. I''m convinced that I''ve lost. I won''t have any extravagant hopes for him in the future. "

 Chapter 644

    "Does that name really please him so much?" The North Ming male frowned, the person has not seen, the name is to listen to many.


    Yu Feifan still nodded, his voice was still so soft, but his resentment grew stronger and stronger: "I really didn''t see a woman who cared so much, I think He should be in love with Mingke. "


    Although she was not happy to say that, she still wanted to say something: "for the sake of fame, he even picked up the people of the long family, and had a very unpleasant quarrel with long chuyang. When he was in Dongling, he kept the woman by his side every day, and no one could match him in that favor. "


    "When your sister was there, she couldn''t compare?" North Ming male two thick eyebrows wrinkle more tightly, the eye ground doesn''t know to flash what.


    Yu Feifan smiles again. This time, he seems to have no choice but to smile: "when his sister is around, he can''t compare with Mingke. In fact, he doesn''t have much affection for his sister. Master, you know, it''s always his sister who pays for him. When did he pity him? But this time it''s different. This time he didn''t even want to die for fame. Last time Mingke and I were kidnapped, he saved Mingke first. "


    Beimingxiong doesn''t speak, just listen to her constantly telling, one eye eyes slowly closed, people lean on the back of the sofa, the whole person also seems to relax.


    Yu Feifan didn''t know whether he was thinking or sleeping, but since he was so, he didn''t say much.


    Although the old man is old, he is very crafty, not as simple as he seems.


    Some things said too much not only will not have a good effect, but will cause his suspicion, so at the right time, she still stopped talking and only focused on serving him.


    As for beimingxiong, he didn''t really sleep in the past. He just thought about Yu Feifan and beimingye.


    Two people''s words do not know who is true or who is false, but no matter who is true or who is false, the name can be these two words, once again deeply branded in his heart. After returning to the apartment, Ming Ke, who had nothing to do, fell directly on the bed and took a nap.


    Last night was spent on the plane, more than ten hours of the plane, although the night has been holding, she also had a beautiful sleep, but, always is not as comfortable as sleeping in bed.


    Now I''m lying on the bed, and it didn''t take long for me to fall asleep.


    In the meantime, Beiming Liancheng has seen her twice. In order to facilitate him to "monitor" himself, mingkelian''s sleeping room door is opened, so that he doesn''t wake her up by knocking on the door. Therefore, when Beiming Liancheng occasionally walks around the hall, she can still see the woman sleeping like a pig on the bed.


    When Beiming night came back, Mingke didn''t wake up.


    Beiming Liancheng, who opened the door to him, saw the tea stains on his shirt. He pursed his lips and closed the door of the hall behind him


    "Who but him?" North night does not agree.


    Beiming doesn''t speak to the city. People are so old, and their temper is so fierce. At least, they are always like a tyrant in front of others, and they are not afraid to get angry.


    "When do you want to see your woman?" Before returning to the room, he looked at the North night that went to Mingke''s room and asked.


    "Tonight." Beiming night dropped these two words, strode into Mingke''s room and closed the door.


    Tonight I''m really impatient.


    Beiming Liancheng was just silent, then he stepped into his room and closed the door behind him.


    When Beiming night came in, Mingke, who had been sleeping for two hours, was about to wake up. She felt a cold breath approaching her. She frowned and finally opened her eyes.


    In a moment, she was standing in the dark by the bed, overlooking the bathroom.


    Mingke was acutely aware of the tea stains from his shoulder to his chest. She quickly got up from the bed. When he took the clothes and went to the bathroom, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    Who is so brave to pour tea on the president of Beiming? Don''t you want to live?


    No, this is Oriental International. There is also a Beiming old man here. Is it


    Beiming night ignored her, went into the bathroom, closed the door and took a bath.


    The bath was very fast, but he had come out of the bathroom for more than ten minutes. When he came out, Mingke was still sitting by the bed, waiting for him.


    When she saw him come out, she stood up to meet him. Looking at the chest under his slightly open bathrobe, she really saw a hot red place.


    "Let me see." She reached for his robe.


    Beiming night, however, clasped her wrist and gently pulled it down: "when I wake up, I don''t hurry to brush my teeth. I have a breath."


    Mingke''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still pulled his skirt and murmured: "don''t digress from me. You''re hurt."


    "A little thing." Want to pull her hand down again, but she has been tightly grasp his skirt, Beiming night helpless, let go with her.Mingke finally peeled off his bathrobe and saw the scalded skin. It wasn''t serious, but his skin was thick and his flesh was so hot. You can imagine how hot the tea fell on him.


    "Is it the old man?" Her heart was pulled under the pain, led him to the bedside to sit down, immediately went to the trunk to search up.


    Beimingye didn''t answer her questions, and Mingke didn''t expect him to answer. These things are their own family''s business. Anyway, she is not qualified to manage them as an outsider.


    She''s just a little upset


    Turning out a ointment from the box, she went to the North dark night.


    Beiming night laughed and said, "you didn''t brush your teeth. You didn''t even wash your face. Don''t come near me."


    Mingke''s face turned black and glared at him angrily. Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    I didn''t know who it was before. When I woke up in the morning, he didn''t brush his teeth and wash his face. He was still very hard to kiss. Now he actually dislikes it. Sure enough, men''s enthusiasm for women can''t last long. It''s just more time that they don''t get along with each other, and they immediately change their faces.


    However, compared with his teasing, his scalded skin made her care more.


    What kind of man is that old man? He is so rude to his adopted son. No wonder Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are not so good in character


    But then again, beimingxun has a very good personality. He is gentle and polite. Compared with his elder brother and younger brother, he is not at the same level.


    Thinking about it, my heart fell on the scalded skin of Beiming night again, and I was distressed, whether I was willing to admit it or not, or I was terrified for him.


    Women, once occupied, are no longer concerned with themselves.

 Chapter 645

    When Mingke came out, Beiming night had already opened his notebook and was working.


    But this time Mingke didn''t want to let him muddle through. He took him back to the bed and insisted on giving him medicine.


    Pick up a little ointment with your fingertips, and the warm pulp of your finger and the ointment will scratch his skin gently. The action is gentle, for fear of hurting him. Such a gentle side makes Beiming night reluctant to look away.


    An indescribable attachment, perhaps even he did not notice, the original outside, no matter how many ups and downs, as long as you return home, there is such a little woman waiting for you, flat light, can be a lifetime thing.


    Unfortunately, in his whole life, he was doomed not to live such a plain life.


    Big palm buttoned her wrist and pulled her hand down.


    "What? There''s a place to write that''s not medicated. " Mingke wrinkled his small eyebrows, only the place where he was scalded was in his eyes, and the rest could not be seen.


    "I''m going back to dinner tonight. It''s less than an hour. Get ready." Beiming night light way, the low voice of metal texture easily confused people''s heart and soul.


    However, she was still not willing to let his wound be abandoned.


    "We''ll be ready when we''re done." Isn''t it just a meal? What needs to be prepared? But go back Where are you going?


    Fingertip a shake, in response to come over, people almost jumped out of bed.


    She looked up at him, shocked to the small mouth round open, completely closed.


    Go back It''s not going back to that house, is it? Go back to Beiming! She''s not ready. She''s not ready at all.


    Why didn''t anyone tell her in advance?


    She doesn''t know what it means to go back to meet Beiming old man. Beiming night said publicly that she would take her back to see her parents, but the parents didn''t seem very secure When they talk about the old man, it always gives her a terrible feeling.


    She''s tonight Are you going to see the legendary Beiming old man?


    "What? Scared? " Beiming night''s eyebrows are tinged with a little light of pleasure because of her stupidity. The depression of the whole day is easily replaced by the light of pleasure after seeing her.


    "A little bit." Mingke spoke frankly about her uneasiness. However, the shock of her eyes was finally suppressed. She picked up a little ointment and continued to wipe it carefully: "don''t move, wait until the medicine is finished. Don''t move, don''t Well... "


    Suddenly a kiss, the woman was kissing dizzy pottery, the man also kisses the body a burst of tension.


    Under his overbearing breath, Mingke immediately gave up his arms and surrendered. His mouth was kissed, and even his body was under his breath, as if he had been imprisoned by a magic spell. He could not earn it and could never escape.


    "Well..." When she was about to lose her breath, she gently twisted her body to protest.


    What beimingye knows is that her revolt after intoxication must be due to her bad kissing skills, which makes her suffocate. I really don''t understand. His learning ability since childhood is not bad. Why can''t he learn kissing skills well?


    The question is, does he have a chance to learn?


    Let go of her little mouth, which was red and swollen by kissing. His forehead was against her forehead. They were gasping together.


    Name is not flustered, but still pretend calm way: "I have to go to prepare, you don''t think, darling."


    She escaped from him and looked at the lower part of the man who was still half lying in bed. Her eyes were firm: "let it be obedient, and I''ll give you some medicine."


    Beiming night is silent. Half a second later, she reacts. This girl is teasing him!


    How dare she tease him!


    It''s really You are so bold!


    Dawdle, six after a while, two people finally in Beiming Liancheng third impatiently ran to kick the door, walked out of the room.


    Beiming Liancheng was quite depressed. Originally, he didn''t want to go back to that house. It wasn''t for the boss. He didn''t want to go back. As a result, he was willing to go back, but these two people were procrastinating. It was a waste of his time.


    Fortunately, before kicking the door open, we can finally go.


    Mingke is wearing a simple, elegant and low-key white dress tonight. Her long hair has not been specially taken care of, but it just comes down at random. She doesn''t even find it. Her long hair is almost at the waist.


    I haven''t paid any attention to it since I came to Beiming night. Now, at first glance, it''s just like an ancient woman walking out of a picture scroll. Her eyebrows don''t draw, but her lips don''t dot. She''s fresh and natural, and her beauty is pure and true.


    Even Beiming Liancheng, who didn''t like women all the time, couldn''t help looking more, not to mention Beiming night. On the way, as soon as he saw her, he wanted to tear her apart and swallow her.


    Beiming Liancheng is driving in the front, two people are behind, there is no less obsession all the way.


    However, when he is close to Beiming''s home, Mingke can obviously feel the cold of Beiming night. Compared with the cold of peacetime, he looks even colder now.The building in front of us is more and more clear, magnificent, classic, noble Rich people are more than rich people. They are so noble and gorgeous.


    Diyuan is a modern fortress, while beimingjia is an ancient palace. When you come out of the garage and look at the bricks and tiles in front of you, it''s impossible to say that you don''t panic.


    In my heart, there is always some uneasiness.


    But her small face is still calm, without any waves.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The man around her put his arms around her slender waist and walked towards the main house with her.


    Before entering the hall, the housekeeper Dongfang Yu came out. His eyes fell on Mingke curiously, but he just swept by. He looked at Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng and said, "young master, third young master, the master asked you to go to the study."


    See North dark night sink next Mou, East imperial way with a smile: "I will take care of name can miss, please rest assured."


    Northern night this just confessed a name can two words let her sit in the yard, then and Northern night Lian Cheng entered the main room, went to upstairs study.


    Dongfang Yu has been following Mingke all the time, which makes Mingke a bit embarrassed. In order to avoid doing nothing for them, she walks around the yard on the excuse of visiting Beiming house.


    The two young masters and the old man of the Beiming family didn''t know what to say. They said it for half an hour, but Mingke was a little tired. He swayed back to the front yard, stood in front of a row of jasmine flowers that had been planted for many years, and bent over to kiss the pleasant fragrance of the flowers.


    When beimingxiong and beimingye came out together, they saw the delicate figure of jasmine from a distance.


    The shadow of the flower is reflected on her body, interwoven with the afterglow, which makes her feel graceful. Her long hair falls down like a waterfall, and embellishes her like an elf. Her elegant skirt flutters in the wind, which is very elegant and pure.


    When she noticed that someone appeared not far away and turned to look at this side, her small and delicate face was shining in the setting sun, rendering a thin layer of holy atmosphere.


    A girl who always likes to shuttle in the sea of flowers, a fairy who is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    A spirit that has disappeared for many years but has never been forgotten


    Beimingxiong''s heart was torn up in an instant, holding his breath, he walked a few steps in the past: "moon!"

 Chapter 646

    Yueer, his Yueer, came back more than 20 years later.


    This Jasmine forest was planted by herself when she was 20 years old. For these jasmine flowers, her tender little hands were not little hurt.


    At that time, beimingxiong said that he would ask a servant to help, but she was not happy. He didn''t know why his spoiled daughter became so diligent. Later, he learned that the seeds of jasmine were sent by the bastard of the dragon family.


    However, before Molly grew up and blossomed, she had run away from home.


    She left that year and never came back. Two years later, the police sent back a body.


    She''s gone, completely out of his life.


    Over the past 20 years, the courtyard has been repaired several times, and everything has been changed, except for the front yard, which is not compatible with the surrounding environment.


    At the beginning, those Jasmine plants have grown into a sea of flowers. The white flowers are as pure as her favorite white skirt.


    Beimingxiong went and lived for so many years. This is the first time that he lost his soul completely in front of outsiders.


    He saw the moon again, his baby daughter, his moon


    "Coco, come and meet the master." When Beiming male lost his soul and went to Mingke, Beiming night took a step ahead of him, strode past, led Mingke back to Beiming male, "old man, she is my woman, Mingke."


    Mingke! This girl is Mingke!


    That he has been even lazy to look at a picture, he despised the girl!


    Beimingxiong''s lost eyes were found in a moment, and then he calmed down, but he couldn''t help looking at Mingke more.


    A 20-year-old girl, with red lips, white teeth and delicate facial features, looks exactly like his moon in those years, but it''s only eight.


    The name in front of him is a little more clever and stubborn than Yueer. After so many years of experience, he will not fail to see the fear and resistance of his subconscious, and her heart of not admitting defeat.


    Have not met, he has been regarded as the enemy, this girl, how can have a relationship with the moon?


    What''s more, the dragon family has already made an appraisal. Since even old man long admits it, what''s wrong with it? Who are the people of the dragon family? It is impossible for a fake to enter the dragon family and become one of the heirs.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking just now. When he saw the girl, he thought it was his Yueer who had come back.


    "No one told you that no one was allowed to enter this Jasmine forest? I''ll see you run in later, and I''ll have your legs broken immediately. " The North Ming male coldly a hum, in the heart don''t know what is remembering, at this time, even angry all have no strength.


    He turned and walked towards the main hall, throwing everyone a cold back.


    Dongfang Yu was a little embarrassed. He nodded at Beiming night and followed him in.


    Seeing the girl named Ke, Dongfang Yu also had a little inexpressible feeling, because the inexplicable familiar feeling made him not even know that Mingke had broken into the jasmine forest.


    Especially when he saw her walking in the jasmine forest just now, he always felt a little trance, so he didn''t stop her in time.


    This Jasmine forest is a taboo of Beiming family. As the old man said, ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to break in at will. It''s just strange that the old man is not angry. Is he the same as himself


    He didn''t think deeply. He knew it was impossible. It was useless to think more.


    Although beimingxiong was not angry because Mingke broke into the jasmine forest, he felt a little uncomfortable. When he returned to the hall, he went up to the second floor and locked himself in his study.


    Until he went away, the night of the northern night just looked down at Mingke. Just now, the dark of the fundus of his eyes had already gone away. He asked blankly, "are you scared?"


    Mingke shook his head and looked up at him: "old man It''s not as scary as I thought


    "It''s just a fake." Northern night light hum hum hum, it seems that do not want to say the old man half a good word in front of Mingke, of course, say other people''s bad words this kind of thing he is not very good at, just sipped his lower lip and said: "there is no need in the future, don''t get too close to him."


    Mingke breathed and nodded to understand.


    However, the old man is not as terrible as she imagined. When he looked at himself just now, she even had the illusion that there were tears in his eyes.


    Well, it should be an illusion.


    Following Beiming night into the hall, Beiming Liancheng is sitting in front of the big TV in the center of the hall, playing games alone.


    After entering the hall, he went to a sofa and picked up the evening paper.


    It''s almost seven o''clock. It seems that we haven''t meant to have dinner yet. Is it time or waiting for some important people?


    Mingke was a little bored sitting on the sofa. Seeing that she didn''t need to wait on Beiming night, she went to Beiming Liancheng and sat down to watch him play games."Would you like two games?" Beiming Liancheng took a joystick in a few short drawers and threw it in front of her.


    Name can say nothing, take up to find out the way, and he played up: "I novice, you want me."


    "Good idea." Beiming even hummed, his face was disdainful, but he slowed down the speed of his long finger.


    The novice saw that he relaxed his vigilance, immediately manipulated the rocker, and quickly got a series kick, which exploded almost half of the opponent''s blood.


    "He said he was a rookie." Staring at the warrior who was released half of his blood on the screen, Beiming Liancheng really wants to kick this little liar out.


    Novice, do you have such good skills?


    "Ha ha, you believe women''s words. Are you a pig, Captain Lian?" A successful move, excited name can not forget to chase, a big move, and let the other party at least one third of the blood.


    Beiming Liancheng really wants to break her neck. She dares to call him a pig! This woman is tired of living!


    "If you don''t run away, you''ll be a pig."


    "Hide wool, watch moves."


    "I''m not welcome to mess around any more."


    "Don''t mention it. Come on, give your ass out..."


    The North night rubbed the forehead that rubs slightly sour, is this woman really he brings back? If he hadn''t played games with her before, he would have gone crazy when he knew she played. He really doubted that the name was not changed.


    "This kind of move dare to let go, Beiming Liancheng, you bastard." After a while, the already completely trapped Mingke screamed again.


    Even the city of the northern underworld hums coldly: "the army is not tired of deceit."


    "Damn it, kick your ass out."


    "More violence, destroy your face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Yu, who just came down from the second floor, rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears or his eyes.


    He actually saw the smile hidden in Liancheng''s lips. Although it was not obvious, he was really laughing.


    Didn''t you lose your eyes?

 Chapter 647

    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a delicate voice interrupted the rare harmonious atmosphere in the hall.


    Name can be a finger tip shake, this voice how so familiar?


    It''s just a hesitation. On the screen, her heroine has been put down by the warriors of the northern city of hell. The last drop of blood is too much to fight.


    She side head stares at the man beside, angry way: "North Ming Lian Cheng, you coward, unexpectedly play sneak attack."


    "You were sneaking on me, too." He looked down at her, a cold hum, a look of disdain: "also cheat me that you are a novice, on your level, even the veteran is difficult to compare."


    "Where am I a veteran? I''m so tired all day long that I don''t have time to play games. Old people like you who have been playing games for decades are bullying young people like me. "


    "How tender is it? Or let me try it tonight. "


    "Dead lust, dare to take advantage of me."


    Mingke sticks out his right foot and kicks it on his leg.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and glared at her: "after training several times, I''m promising. My strength is so much stronger than before."


    "It''s you who are vulnerable."


    The two men quarreled as if there were no one else. Even beimingxiong, who had just come down from the second floor, could not help frowning.


    This girl, dare to make trouble in his Beiming house and Liancheng. Who gave her so much courage? Does she think this is her home?


    But what surprised him even more was that Liancheng talked so much today? Even the expression on the face is rich, completely unlike the person in the past.


    He has been in his family for so many years. When did he see him quarrel with others? Especially women! Didn''t he always hate women?


    Is that true? The two brothers share this girl At the thought of this, his face dropped a little.


    As for Beiming Liancheng and Mingke, they were interrupted at last.


    "I ask you, why are you here? How did you come to Beiming house? " Xia Qianjin rushes to Mingke and reaches for her.


    Beiming Liancheng turns around and stares at her. With such a look, senhan, indifference, and disdain, Xia Qianjin is startled. He even forgets how to continue the action on his hand.


    But she raised her eyes and saw beimingxiong coming down from the second floor. As soon as she bit his lip, it turned out that his eyes were still bright, and immediately they were covered with mist.


    Mingke kneaded her forehead and came again. The woman cried when she said she was crying. Her acting skills were so good that it was a waste of talent not to make a movie.


    She felt that her acting skills were not bad, but compared with Xia Qianjin, she was just like what she said just now. She was a novice.


    Side head, in the case of no one noticed, secretly took a glance at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng just sank his eyes. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, it''s very strange. The name is to understand his meaning, just like just now.


    How can she suddenly become so "bold and unconstrained", is not the company captain''s sign?


    Xia Qianjin ignores her and rushes to the stairway to meet beimingxiong. She pulls his big palm and immediately cries: "uncle, this woman bullies me. She bullies me when she was in Dongling. She beats me. I''m so old that I''ve never been beaten like this before. She even bites me with a dog. Look at the injuries on me."


    Said, immediately pulled up the sleeve, although has done the cosmetology surgery scar already to be pale many, but still can see the shallow scar.


    The beauty doctor said that it would take a few months for her to have a second operation, and it can''t guarantee 100% success. These scars may follow her all her life.


    Although she was not a dog to let go, she later beat her with the bad woman named Xiao Xiang, and she had already put this account on her head.


    "Uncle, do you ignore me when I am bullied like this? Are you not hurting me? " Mouth a flat, bean big tears immediately slide down a large.


    "How?" Beimingxiong dotes on Xia Qianjin, just because she has a face that looks like beimingyue. Every time he sees Xia Qianjin, he will think of his moon. Unconsciously, he will treat Xia Qianjin as his own moon.


    Just, now such a girl named Ke comes, how can she feel more like his moon than Qianjin?


    But he also just realized for a while, then walked down the stairs with Xia Qianjin.


    Fang Ke put down the control lever and stood up. Seeing that Beiming Liancheng was still sitting on the ground, she didn''t want to say hello to the old man. She couldn''t help kicking him in the leg with her toe and motioned him to get up quickly.


    But Beiming Liancheng still sat down quietly, there was no talk, there was no movement, it seemed that this guy didn''t respect the old man very much.


    The name can''t expect is that Beiming Xiong doesn''t look at Beiming Liancheng''s disrespect. He seems to have been used to it for a long time. But when he looks at himself, his face gets chilly: "this is Beiming family. How rude you are in private is your business. When you come here, you have to abide by the rules of my Beiming family."Mingke blinked his eyes. He didn''t understand the meaning of "rules" and how to abide by the rules of their family?


    Helpless line of sight to see the North night, the North night will put the newspaper in the corner of the coffee table, stood up.


    Name can be like to find the direction there, immediately walked to him in the past, didn''t even look at the North Ming male one eye.


    Such rude behavior, immediately let the North Ming male a little more angry, she thought to stay in the North Ming night''s side oneself Nai she not what? In Oriental International, no young man dares to be so disrespectful to him!


    However, Mingke was not stupid. When he came to Beiming night, he looked back at him and cried with a smile: "good master."


    Beimingxiong''s breath is blocked in his throat, and he can''t vent it. Especially after seeing her face that looks like moon''s, he is depressed for no reason.


    Ignoring her, he looked down at Beiming Liancheng, who was still sitting on the ground and playing games by himself. There was no place to vent his anger, so he hummed heavily: "such a big man only knows how to play all day. When will he be like your two brothers?"


    Beiming even ignored him, still shaking the joystick.


    "Dongfang Yu, put away his things." Beimingxiong was so angry that if he had a crutch in his hand, he would knock it down on this guy''s back.


    Dongfang Yu was a little helpless. He went to Beiming Liancheng and bent over, picked up the joystick Mingke had just played, then looked at Beiming Liancheng.


    As soon as Beiming Liancheng threw it away, he stood up and ignored other people. He just looked at Mingke: "if your hands are dirty, please wash your hands with me. It''s time to eat."

 Chapter 648

    Mingke hesitated, but she couldn''t help looking up at Beiming night. Seeing that he nodded, she went to the bathroom on the first floor with Beiming Liancheng and washed her hands.


    When they came out, they had already sat down in front of the dining table in the side hall. Mingke naturally went to Beiming night and was about to sit down. However, Beiming Xiong''s deep voice came from the main position: "when you come to my Beiming house, you want to eat and drink for free, but you don''t want to help."


    Mingke was stunned. She was not sure if he was talking to her. Maybe she was sure, but if he didn''t call his name, could she pretend that she didn''t know?


    Those who come here are all guests. They want to enslave her when they come here. Does he think he is the night of the northern underworld? Rich people are great? I don''t owe him. At most, he won''t let her eat. She will eat less later.


    A little stuffy in the heart, she pulled back her chair and sat down beside Beiming night.


    Although the northern night did not speak, but the fundus flashed a touch of pleasure.


    This girl is good. She doesn''t even look at the old man''s anger. It''s not bad to pretend to be crazy. She is much stronger than he imagined.


    Mingke''s action makes beimingxiong even more angry. A little girl who is nothing dares to despise his existence. Who dares to be a little girl in Dongfang International?


    He snorted heavily, staring at Mingke and said angrily, "I want you to help, don''t you hear me?"


    Because he didn''t call his name from the beginning to the end, he just pretended to be stupid. Even, she took the drink in front of him, tasted it, and then turned back to the North night with a sweet smile: "it''s delicious?"


    Beimingxiong was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack.


    Seeing that he was so angry that his face suddenly turned red. Beiming night coughed a little and endured the impulse of laughing. His big palm fell on Mingke''s back and gently stroked him: "the master is talking to you. Why don''t you care?"


    Mingke blinks and looks innocent. Looking back at beimingxiong, she is surprised and says, "master, are you talking to me? Sorry, you didn''t call my name. I thought your name was Xia Qianjin. "


    Xia Qianjin is not a member of the Beiming family. She is just an outsider here. Since she can''t eat and drink for nothing, isn''t Xia Qianjin the same?


    The northern night coughed again.


    But Beiming Liancheng, who was not far behind them, finally burst into laughter. She went to her side and pulled back her chair. Together with Beiming night, she was sandwiched in the middle.


    He took the drink and poured half of it after laughing. Then he put the cup down: "everyone should abide by the rules of our Beiming family. In this way, Qianjin, you and coco go to the kitchen to help. You can''t eat and drink for free when you come to our Beiming family."


    At first, his smile was enough to shock other people. Now he said so many words in succession, except for Beiming night and Mingke, other people were even shocked.


    Today''s Beiming Liancheng is really strange. I''ve known him for so many years. When did I see him meddling in such things?


    The anger in Beiming ambition is a little more. I still don''t know whether what Beiming night said is true or false. Are the two brothers really entangled with this name? But they have money, status and reputation. How can they do such ridiculous things?


    As for Xia Qianjin, after hearing the words of Beiming Liancheng, his face turned green immediately: "brother Liancheng, I am also a member of Beiming family!"


    Her name is the old man''s uncle. Her grandmother is the old man''s sister. Why isn''t she a member of the Beiming family?


    She was asked to work in the kitchen like a servant. Is Liancheng''s cousin brain broken? How come they all help the famous woman?


    "Is it?" Beiming Liancheng picks her eyebrows and never wants to say two more words to her. Today, she seems to be in a good mood. Even her words are willing to respond: "it turns out that your name is not Xia. Your name is Beiming Qianjin."


    Xia Qianjin suddenly black a face, angry bite lips, tears and Bata to flow down.


    "Since you are so aggrieved, why do you come to our house for dinner? Dongfang Yu, let the fire wolf come and take his young lady back. She hates to see women cry. She has no appetite to cry. " Beiming Liancheng just don''t give her face, stare at her cold voice way: "cry again, get out for me."


    "Cousin Lian Cheng, how can you do this to me?" Xia Qianjin was so frightened that he even forgot to cry. He turned to look at beimingxiong and said in a dumb voice: "uncle, look at cousin Lian Cheng. Why does he look so bad at me today? Where did I offend him? "


    Beiming Xiong didn''t expect that Beiming Liancheng would suddenly be so angry. He was always the coldest and quietest person. Is he really for fame?


    He really didn''t know what means the girl used. Even Liancheng was completely confused by her. On the contrary, Beiming night didn''t seem to care much about her. What did he not know?


    Beiming Liancheng suddenly pushed the cup and stood up, with a strong desire to leave.


    Mingke immediately took his big palm, looked up at him, and said softly, "don''t give her the same opinion. You know she''s always like this. You should see that she''s gone. Even you haven''t eaten lunch. Sit down and let''s have dinner."Beiming Liancheng looks at her with drooping eyes. Something flashed through her eyes. A moment later, her eyes suddenly softened and sat down beside her. She doesn''t want to see Xia Qianjin again.


    But Xia Qianjin heard Mingke''s words. He was so angry that he kept clenching his palm. He really wanted to rush to tear her up.


    What qualification does she have to say that she is still in Beiming family? Everyone here dotes on her like pearls and treasures. The only two who are not willing to buy her account are Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng.


    Today, my brother is OK. He doesn''t like to talk all the time. But my cousin Liancheng seems to be a different person. Is it for this woman that she is in such a dilemma?


    Hearing the name, it can be said that Beiming didn''t even eat lunch in the city. Beiming''s anger dissipated, and he immediately ordered someone to serve. It was too late to eat this meal.


    Today, Liancheng is determined to help Mingke. If it goes on, this bastard will be unhappy and pull someone away. When he comes back next time, he doesn''t know when it will be.


    As for Mingke, sitting in the middle of two super handsome guys, she doesn''t say much about a whole meal, and you''re welcome to see what you like to eat. She should be the best one on the whole table.


    As for the others, they were not as happy as she ate, whether they were smiling or with a black face.


    After dinner, the servant picked up the things, and when the owners came to the sofa in the hall to sit down, Dongfang Yu immediately sent a pot of tea for them to taste.

 Chapter 649

    Xia Qianjin because of the abnormality of Beiming Liancheng today, after eating, he hid in Beiming Xiong and rubbed his legs for him, occasionally rubbed his shoulder, but he really didn''t dare to say more, for fear that he would annoy the lion again.


    As for Mingke, lured by Beiming Liancheng, he sat in front of the TV and played games with him.


    Although it seems a little impolite to play in other people''s homes, since the old man doesn''t like himself, no matter how well she behaves, he can''t change his view of himself. So, it''s impolite to be impolite. It''s really not hard to be around Beiming Liancheng.


    She also knows why Beiming night secretly pushed her waist when Beiming Liancheng stood up just now. These two guys should be colluding. She just doesn''t understand why Beiming Xiong indulges Beiming Liancheng and his attitude towards Beiming night is one in the sky and one in the ground.


    On the other side of the sofa, Bei mingxiong occasionally looks back at the two people sitting in front of the TV, looking at the slender and somewhat familiar figure. He always feels inexplicable, so he would rather not look at her at last.


    Looking at the northern night, he asked in a cold voice, "has the Empire group encountered any problems recently? I''ve heard that several groups in Dongling have joined hands, and it seems that they are going to secretly engage in confrontation with your imperial group. "


    "It''s just small things. Don''t worry. I can handle them." Beiming night pinched the cup and tasted it. The fragrance of tea lingered on his lips. It was really good tea.


    Since he didn''t want to say that, he didn''t want to ask. How could it be a small matter that several groups wanted to compete with the imperial group? However, since he was so confident, it was unnecessary for him to pay attention to it.


    Dongling is just a small place. In his opinion, Empire group is also dispensable. If Beiming night can''t go on, he will go back to Beiming group to help himself. This is better.


    These three bastards, after raising them, all of them slipped so fast that they didn''t even want to help him take care of the affairs of the group. They really raised them for nothing.


    Beiming night didn''t pay attention to what he was thinking. After drinking a cup, when the servant poured another one for him, he squeezed the cup again. While drinking tea, he didn''t forget to look at Beiming Liancheng and Mingke.


    Seeing that the two men were enjoying themselves, he hooked his lips, and a little joyful light flowed through his eyes. He put the cup down and leaned on the sofa. His eyes still fell on them. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to open a moment.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say you had something to say to brother ye?" See two people all don''t speak, still beat thigh for North Ming male Xia Qian Jin can''t help but soft voice say.


    With these words, two cheeks immediately red.


    Being mentioned by her, Beiming Xiongcai remembers that he still has something to say with Beiming night.


    Side head looked at Xia Qianjin one eye, see she has blushed, he pursed lower lip, deep eyes let a person completely can''t see what he is thinking at this moment.


    His eyes fell on Beiming night again, and he said, "you are twenty-eight this year."


    "Well." Beiming night nodded, as if the mind is not on him, but like Mingke and Beiming Liancheng, all fell on the TV screen.


    Looking at the heroines and warriors inside, you come and I go to fight, I can see with some relish.


    North Ming male endure anger, know this guy isn''t don''t listen to oneself to talk, but at all intentionally throw facial expression to him.


    He sank his face and then said, "it seems that our Beiming family hasn''t had a wedding for a long time. You''re not too young. Otherwise, we''ll get married at the end of the year."


    Getting married?


    Someone immediately put his ears up, this vertical, the TV head that woman Xia immediately by the other side of the blood.


    Mingke stares at Beiming Liancheng, but she just stares at him and doesn''t speak, because she has to listen to others.


    Beiming night''s mind was finally pulled back by Beiming Xiong''s words. To his eyes, he calmly said: "good."


    Okay?


    A good word, let Xia Qianjin heart a tight, even beat North Ming male thigh hand can''t help but grip up.


    He patted the back of her hand and motioned her to stop. Then he looked at the night and said, "since you agree, the wedding between you and Qianjin will be at the end of the year. We''ll do it before the new year."


    Beiming night and Xia Qianjin''s wedding


    Mingke breathed and his heart beat faster.


    Aren''t they relatives? In terms of generations, Beiming night is even twice as high as Xia Qianjin. They Getting married? Is the old man''s head broken? Young people will suffer from Alzheimer''s disease!


    In fact, Mingke knows that it''s really bad for her to think of others like this. It''s extremely impolite for an elder. However, it''s really hard for her to like what Beiming old man said just now. He''s really crazy to let Beiming night marry Xia Qianjin!


    "You mean me and her?" Beiming night points to Xia Qianjin, who is hiding beside Beiming Xiong. Her shy face can''t attract any pity from him. On the contrary, it makes his smile colder: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Why not?" Beiming Xiong is not like him. When it''s a joke, he straightens his face and says in a deep voice: "in the future, Beiming group will always need successors. Qianjin is my niece and granddaughter. As long as you get married and have children, I will give 10% shares of Beiming group to your son."North night picked pick eyebrow, smile: "ten percent, old man, you really willing."


    "How''s it going?" Whether he is willing or not, he is serious about it.


    Not far away, Mingke''s whole mind was over there. Her ears stood high. Although she knew that she was not qualified to participate in this kind of thing, she was still nervous.


    Will Beiming night agree?


    Although she didn''t know how powerful the northern underworld group was, she also heard that the top ten families of Oriental International, no matter which one, were very powerful.


    The imperial group is really powerful in Dongling. There is no other enterprise to compare its power with. However, compared with the top ten families, it is still a little far away.


    However, in recent years, I heard that the distance has been shrinking. Beiming night is really a tough character. In just a few years, it has created such a myth.


    Now, will the owner who created this myth sell his marriage for the sake of 10% shares of Beiming group?


    With a 10% stake in Beiming group and his own empire group, he will not be afraid of anyone even if he walks in Oriental International on Beiming night.


    He is a businessman, which is obviously advantageous. Should he agree or not?


    Everyone seems to be waiting for the answer of Beiming night. Even Beiming even stops his fingertips and waits quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night suddenly looks at Mingke''s back. A little smile on the corner of his lips is enough to disturb people''s heart and soul: "girl, come here, you can help me make a decision."

 Chapter 650

    Come here and help him make a decision.


    The words of the northern night not only stunned Mingke, but also calmed down other people. Some were angry, some were disappointed, some were stunned, and some couldn''t believe it.


    The owners of the whole hall and the servants in the corner, probably only Beiming Liancheng can sit there and play games.


    Xia Qianjin looks at the Beiming night sitting opposite her. Her eyes are full of tears in an instant. But this time, she doesn''t let the tears fall down. Instead, she stares at him with tears in her eyes.


    She and his marriage, he actually let another woman make a decision, night brother this is a joke, how can he be like this? It''s impossible. He won''t do this to her!


    The hand that clenchs tightly is put on the leg, more clench more tight, this aggrieved appearance lets the North Ming male chest that regiment fire gas whoosh of nearby wildly burn up.


    All of a sudden, he stood up. He didn''t know when he had picked up the teapot in his hand. He raised his hand and smashed the teapot with water to Mingke: "son of a bitch, when will this kind of woman make the decision?"


    No one thought that he would start all of a sudden. Even Beiming night was a little surprised.


    Although the old man was hot tempered, he was not so hot tempered. He was just stunned. The pot of tea had been smashed out.


    Even Mingke was scared. I didn''t expect that such a big man as him could do it by himself. How could he be such a savage elder!


    But the teapot had come to her in the twinkling of an eye. She screamed, and could only subconsciously raise her hand to block it, for fear that the teapot would hit her face.


    With a slap, the hot tea fell on her arm. Mingke was also splashed by a little bit of water, which made her frown tight. But the teapot didn''t hit her face. Most of the tea was blocked, and only a little bit of it fell on the back of her hand.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Beiming Liancheng, who didn''t know when to stand up, stood in front of her and blocked the teapot with his arm.


    Looking up again, Beiming night had come to her, almost at the same time, but it was half a step slower than Beiming Liancheng, who was by her side.


    The person was hugged by him in the past, and the cold eyes of Beiming night fell on Beiming Xiong. Just as he was about to say something, the girl in his arms suddenly stormed up after she calmed down: "why do you pour water on me? What qualifications do you have? "


    She came out of Beiming night''s arms, walked over, and suddenly bent over to pick up the tea on the tea table. As soon as she raised her hand, the tea immediately splashed on Beiming Xiong''s face.


    She spilled the old man!


    The people in the whole hall, even Beiming City, were scared this time. This girl actually splashed Beiming master with tea and the helmsman of Beiming group!


    Even beimingxiong was completely frightened by her actions. He didn''t expect that this little girl who looked soft and weak would dare to do it by herself.


    She did it to him!


    "You don''t know heaven and earth..."


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I only know that it takes a reason to beat someone. What did I say and do offend you and make you suddenly pour tea on me?" Without waiting for beimingxiong to finish, Mingke met his eyes. His small face was still a little pale, but his words were firm, firm and full of anger: "who do you think you are? What''s the relationship between your money and me? You are not my parents, and you are not my grandparents. Why do you beat me? "


    Beiming male gas blocked, angry way: "on the contrary, in my Beiming home, you actually..."


    "You invited me to come here. If you didn''t invite me, I wouldn''t come here. You invited me here. You didn''t treat me as a guest, but you were rude to me. Who''s reputation will be more damaged if you tell me this?" Name is not afraid, when she said this, people have subconsciously stepped back two steps, back to the arms of Beiming night, but staring at Beiming male eyes, eyes still full of anger.


    She really has never seen such a savage old man. She has poured tea on Beiming night and scalded a large piece of skin on his chest.


    Why does he hit people? Even his adopted son is not qualified. It''s abuse! Are rich people great? Does she have enough reason to sue him for domestic violence?


    Beimingxiong was so angry that he had a heart attack. He didn''t expect that his face would be ruined by a little girl. Who dares to disrespect him for so many years? Don''t say to pour tea on him, even say a few bad words.


    But this girl, this disorderly, I don''t know the so-called yellow haired girl, dare to pour tea on him!


    He was so angry that he even shook his hands. His face changed slightly. He really had a heart attack.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Qianjin saw that his face was not right. Suddenly, he reacted like a hindsight.


    Once the reaction came, she immediately screamed, stood up, rushed to beimingxiong and hugged him. The scream immediately rang through the hall: "uncle, how are you? Why do you look so bad? Uncle, don''t scare me. Is her tea hot to you? Uncle, you have to support... ""I''m fine." The North Ming male glanced at her one eye, the heart really has a bit uncomfortable.


    The two girls are here. One is so concerned about herself, the other is so eloquent that she scolds herself and even splashes tea on him.


    What if the name is more like the moon than Xia Qianjin? How many people are there in the world? Now and then one or two looks like nothing at all.


    He had pity on her after seeing her face. He had pity on her! At this moment, even their own disdain up.


    He snorted heavily. He pointed to Mingke and said angrily, "I order you to come here immediately, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, otherwise, you can''t expect to go out of Dongfang International."


    Name doesn''t speak. It''s just biting its lip. It doesn''t even go half a step.


    In fact, she is afraid. Anyway, he is the president of Beiming group. Even Beiming night has to listen to him here. After all, the power of Beiming night is not in Oriental International.


    Beimingxiong said that he would not let himself go out of Oriental International. How could she not be afraid of such a threat to a girl who was not even 20 years old?


    However, things have been done. She knows very well that even if she kowtows to him in the past, it will not change his sense of himself. If she admits her mistake, he will still humiliate her, resent her and even revenge her. In this case, what''s the use of her admitting her mistake?


    What''s more, she didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    Seeing that she was not moved, beimingxiong was even more angry, and his face almost turned blue and purple: "Dongfang Yu, press her down for me, I want her to kneel here and admit my mistake!"

 Chapter 651

    Dongfang Yu stood upright and was about to shout.


    Beiming night, however, leisurely stretched out his long arm and pulled Mingke into his arms. The smile on his lips was still light, with a light appearance: "you are naughty again. What are you doing with the old man? Don''t you know that he is short tempered? Hurry up and apologize to him. It''s time for us to go back. "


    Mingke breathed a sigh. Although Beiming night wanted to apologize, it seemed that he was sincere.


    She was at ease at last. As long as Beiming night stood on her side, she was not afraid of the fierce tiger in front of her.


    She looked at the North Ming male, the fundus of the anger pressure down, just seem to reluctantly to him leaned forward to bow, pursed lips way: "sorry, I just went too far, later won''t use tea to pour you. I''ll reason with you in the future. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry. The Beiming group is so big. If you fall like this, the whole group may collapse. "


    Beiming night coughed and took her to his arms. Looking at Beiming Xiong who was already so angry that he was about to faint, he said in a light way: "since you have eaten all the food, and you don''t like cocoa, I''ll take her back. If you don''t like it in the future, don''t let me bring her back. What''s the point? She is a little girl who is not even 20 years old. What are you angry with her? When it comes out, people will only say that you bully children. "


    After that, he went to the door.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he didn''t seem to pay attention to the hot tea on his arm just now. As soon as Beiming night left, he followed the king''s hall.


    Beiming male gasped twice, trying to shout them down, but this time he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    All these guys are against him one by one. For the sake of this damned woman, they dare to oppose him.


    "Dongfang Yu." He finally slowed down and glared at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu said quickly: "Sir, they are just not sensible. Why should we have the same opinion with them? The medicine is still upstairs. Let me help you to rest upstairs. "


    Beiming male is really unwilling, but Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night protect that woman left and right, and they have already come to the entrance. It''s not good for him to let people stop them and tear their faces here.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to be so stiff with those two boys, but this girl really made him mad.


    That face always let him have the illusion, let him feel inexplicable, not Yueer, but occupied Yueer''s face! Should he find someone to tear off her face so that she won''t bewitch him in the future?


    Xia Qianjin watched Mingke leave under the protection of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. She couldn''t express her anger. But when she looked at Beiming Xiong, she was only wronged: "uncle, you''d better go back to have a rest. They all protect Mingke. You can''t move her, I..."


    "Shut up." The North Ming male droops Mou to stare at her one eye, coldly a hum: "you this small idea had better put away for me, don''t think I can''t see through."


    At this time, I still want to stir up trouble. Do you really think this little girl''s trick can deceive him?


    Xia Qianjin was stunned and immediately covered her eyes with tears.


    Beiming male now is really angry to see what people are not pleasing to the eye, a look at her tears, he is more angry to sink a voice: "go back to your home to cry."


    How old a person is, and like a child, it''s no shame to cry all the time. He''s 25 years old, and he''s worse than a five-year-old. The more he looks at it, the more angry he gets.


    I don''t know how I''m so angry today. I just think of Mingke''s face which is very similar to Yueer''s, but he is against me everywhere. He even pours tea on him. When I think about it, I can''t help shaking my whole body.


    Dongfang Yu finally helped Beiming Xiong to go upstairs.


    Looking at his back, Xia Qianjin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes not only shed resentment, but also hate.


    Doesn''t he always love himself the most? In the past, I couldn''t bear to say a word aloud to her. Today, I scold her and make it so ugly.


    The name can come, everything has changed, even the uncle don''t know if he is still on his side.


    At the thought of these, not only resentment, but also a bit uneasy.


    Why is she always at such a disadvantage every time she is famous? Even my uncle doesn''t love her any more. What will she do in the future?


    But this woman, she really can''t let her go, let her go, just don''t let yourself go! Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng take Mingke to the yard, and the servant has driven their car.


    After getting on the bus, Beiming night looks back at Mingke in the back seat and asks, "are you hungry? Didn''t you have a good dinner? I''ll take you to eat something delicious. "


    "No, I had a good dinner." Mingke sits in the back seat by himself, not to mention how comfortable he is. With his legs on the seat, he still feels very empty.


    She leaned back in her chair and blinked, "you''re the ones who don''t eat well, right? If you''re hungry, you''ll find a place to eat, and I''ll just try the food here. "Beiming night took a look at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng hummed: "today''s food is too bad. I haven''t had enough. Go to have a snack."


    Beiming night just started the car and quickly left Beiming home.


    Most of the rich people live on the hillside, and so does the Beiming family. It''s said that this mountain is owned by their family, and even this road is owned by the Beiming family. He is really rich, but it makes him uncomfortable to think that the old man even burned the night of Beiming.


    Do those rich people feel that they are the masters of the world, and all people have to listen to their own opinions? Why are all these virtues? Don''t say anything else, it''s the night of the North In the final analysis, if you think of such a way to confine yourself to your side and do whatever you want, people themselves are just like the northern night.


    It''s just that his external cultivation seems to be much better than that of beimingxiong. At least, his external image is not bad, and he will make a little sense.


    Knead the eyebrow angle, and feel a little strange, that North night and North Male to compare, there is no comparative significance.


    However, just now, because she was too excited, her courage was commendable. Now that she calmed down, she began to panic again.


    After driving for a short time, she looked at Beiming night and hesitated for a long time before she said, "you brought me here. You have to make sure I can go back to Dongling safely."


    Beiming night couldn''t help laughing and glanced at her in the rearview mirror: "so you are still afraid? Just now, how can you be like a female Xia, who is not afraid of everything? Even the old man dares to pounce. You are so powerful. "


    You know, there has never been such a brave person in Orient International.


    She is definitely the first.

 Chapter 652

    Mingke bit his lips. He didn''t get angry when he heard the irony of Beiming night, but he was really afraid.


    She splashed the chairman of Beiming group, Beiming Xiong, who can scold the situation in Oriental International.


    In the past, such a great person was just the best she could look up to. It was impossible for her to meet him. If it wasn''t for the night of the northern underworld, she would never have seen him in her whole life, but she poured tea on him.


    She began to be nervous again. Staring at Beiming night, she murmured, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t hit me with tea. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so angry. Everything just now is your responsibility. Since it''s your responsibility, you have to be responsible. "


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just looked at her through the rearview mirror.


    Now Mingke is really different from that when she first stayed by her side. At that time, she was lifeless, and there was nothing else except obedience and panic in bed.


    But now she is lively, tension and vitality, such a name, let him see a bit reluctant to open his eyes.


    "Focus on the road. I don''t want to die in your hands." Beiming Liancheng next to him suddenly hummed.


    North night hook hook lips, this just take back from the rearview mirror to see beauty''s eyes, concentrate on looking at the road ahead.


    Suddenly, Mingke seemed to think of something. He looked at Beiming Liancheng and exclaimed, "you just got burned. How are you? Does it hurt? Are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "Now I just want to care about me. It''s a cruel thing." Beiming Liancheng just ignored her and looked out of the window.


    Mingke knows that it''s too late for her to care, but in such an atmosphere just now, where can she remember it?


    After leaving Beiming''s home, he was worried all the time. Who knows if Beiming Xiong''s words will be taken seriously. If he really wants to do something to himself in private, he can''t be prevented.


    After all, this is not in the sphere of influence of Beiming night, and there are not so many people around him who can protect themselves


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She could not help pulling the corner of Beiming Liancheng''s clothes and said timidly, "I think he seems to be used to you very much. Why don''t you come back and say a good word to me in front of him, and let''s write off the account today?"


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her hand holding the corner of her clothes. Her eyes twinkle slightly and suddenly catch some pleasant light. He says: "you''re finished this time. The old man is a very mean and vengeful man. He remembers you. If you can go out of Oriental International, you can only see your nature."


    Mingke''s eyes open wider and wider, and the little hand holding his corner tighter and tighter.


    Beimingxiong can''t be so stingy. Does he really want to send someone back to deal with himself? Isn''t she really going to die in this place?


    "Sir." Abandoning the unreliable man Beiming Liancheng, she turned to Beiming night and said, "Sir, you should be responsible for me."


    "How to be responsible? Will I marry you? " North night light throw out a sentence.


    Mingke mumbled and refused to say, "who wants to marry you? If I want to marry you and have to face this grumpy old man all day long, I''d rather die. "


    Unexpectedly, just a few words of complaint made Beiming night''s face sink. With a squeak, the car stopped in an instant.


    Ming didn''t have any preparation. She didn''t buckle her seat belt in the back seat. In order to talk to both of them, she sat in the middle by herself.


    He slammed the brakes, she screamed, and immediately rushed to the gap between the first two people''s seats.


    A big palm fell on her chest and fixed her.


    Beiming night looked back at the place he was holding, and his eyes flashed a few cold lights: "is it so hard to marry me? I''ve played with my body. Besides marrying me, who else can you marry? "


    Mingke couldn''t react at all. He was still in the panic just now. He didn''t seem to understand what he said when he heard what he said. He just felt that the touch on his chest was very strange.


    When she looked down, the man closed his fingers in evil. She was startled. Subconsciously, she slapped him in the face and opened his big palm. She also quickly hid behind him and glared at him. She exclaimed: "asshole, you take advantage of me again."


    Beiming night''s face is still not very good. He stares at her again, then turns around and continues to drive the car down the mountain.


    Mingke is really depressed. He takes advantage of her. He looks like the wronged One. What''s the look in his eyes when he stares at her?


    But what did he just say?


    The body has been played by him, except to marry him, can''t marry other people


    What does he mean?


    It''s undeniable that after remembering what Beiming night said just now, Mingke''s breathing became disordered and his heart beat faster. It''s hard for the whole person to feel inexplicably.


    It''s not that she feels bad. It should be said that she doesn''t understand what she''s feeling now.I can only marry him Is he implying something?


    However, he had nothing but anger just now, which made him very confused.


    What is the hint to her, or the words she didn''t want to marry him? Is it a product of male chauvinism? Don''t let others touch things you don''t want.


    How could she associate so much that she thought he really had plans to marry himself?


    When did the president of Beiming say something to her that she likes so far? I don''t even like it. I can''t even look up to my marriage.


    Beiming Liancheng looks at the changing scenery outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Mingke hurts himself and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Beiming night seems to be concentrating on the beginning, and no one says a word all the way.


    The car stops outside a restaurant. Mingke looks out of the window. It''s just the most common restaurant with few parking spaces.


    Seeing such an expensive car stop, even the waiters are scared. When Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng get off the car, even the customers who have a snack in the restaurant can''t move their eyes.


    In the end, even the boss was invited out, because the waiters were worried that they would not be able to entertain such people.


    Although I don''t know the specific value of this car, at least tens of millions of people who can afford to drive such a luxury car can imagine what kind of influence they have behind them.


    Mingke also got out of the car. Unexpectedly, when the restaurant owner came out to see Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, he raised a smile and said with a loud smile, "when did these two guys come back?"

 Chapter 653

    I knew you before.


    Mingke goes into the restaurant with the two brothers of Beiming family, takes a seat in the box, and listens to them while having a snack. It turns out that Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng used to come here to eat when they were young.


    It sounds that this man named uncle Ding is very close to the children of Beiming family. When Beiming night and even Beiming Liancheng are facing uncle Ding, their attitude and attitude towards Beiming Xiong are totally different from the sky and the earth. It''s really a bit suspicious of who their relatives are.


    However, it seems that it''s not surprising that the two brothers suffered a lot when they were young, and their relationship will develop to this point.


    "This little girl is really beautiful." Uncle Ding''s attention finally falls on Mingke. Lang Lang smiles and asks, "are you night''s girlfriend or Liancheng''s?"


    Mingke''s face turned red slightly. He didn''t know how to answer his question.


    The captain of Liancheng has nothing to do with her, but it seems hard to say that she is the girl friend of Beiming night. When people fall in love, they will have a confession first. They don''t have anything. What kind of girl friend are they?


    If he is confused, the guy will laugh at her again.


    "It''s Sir''s secretary." She squeezed out a little smile, did not even look at the night of the north, and said to Uncle Ding with a smile: "Uncle Ding is good."


    "Such a good little girl, it''s a waste just to be a secretary." Uncle Ding laughed and squeezed his eyebrows at Beiming night: "looking so tender, have you grown up? Is empire so short of people? Don''t make a charge of illegal child labor. "


    Beiming night hooked the hook lips, staring at the well-known face can be pink: "the original intimate honey is also a secretary, sorry, if I heard for the first time."


    When he was embarrassed to see his name, he even turned red. Then he looked at Uncle Ding and said with a smile, "I''m definitely an adult. I''ll be twenty years old in two days."


    "When will you invite uncle Ding to drink the wedding wine?" This is the first time that this guy brought girls to him. In the past, it was only their three brothers who came here. Even Beiming Daidai seldom had the chance to follow them.


    Mingke''s fingertips are still tight. He doesn''t speak. He lowers his head to drink, but his ears stand high.


    Today, everyone is talking about the marriage of the northern night, which makes her nervous.


    Beiming night did not respond positively, but tasted the secret corn soup, and suddenly said: "the old man asked me to marry Xia Qianjin."


    "And the reward?" Uncle Ding''s face was slightly heavy and asked.


    "Ten percent of Beiming group." Speaking of this, even though there was a smile on Beiming night''s face, there was an inexplicable cold light in his eyes, "of course, you have to have a son."


    "The old fox is still so cunning." Uncle Ding hums. Speaking of beimingxiong, he seems to be in a bad mood.


    See name can have been low head drink not to speak, he Piao North night one eye.


    Since my little girl friend is here, I''m not afraid to hurt others by saying this.


    But Beiming night didn''t seem to receive his hint. From beginning to end, no matter what he said, it was a indifferent attitude.


    Uncle Ding can''t understand. Does this boy really care about others, or is he just a playmate? However, if it was just a girl everywhere, he would not have brought her here.


    What''s under his eyes? He asked, "what about you? Have you agreed? "


    "Does uncle Ding think I should agree?" The northern night did not answer.


    "Are you serious?" Uncle Ding looked at his calm eyes and frowned.


    "Seriously, of course." Beiming night still laughs. Even if he says so, others still can''t tell how serious he is from his words. It should be said that they can''t see through his true or false.


    Uncle Ding did not immediately respond.


    To be fair, Beiming group owns 10% of the shares. It''s really tempting, but doesn''t he have his own favorite now?


    His eyes still couldn''t help glancing at Mingke.


    It seems to notice that someone is looking at himself. Mingke finally raises a indifferent little face and smiles at the three people: "I''m full. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to the car and sit down. You can talk slowly."


    She stood up and looked at the northern night: "where''s the key?"


    Beiming night took the key out of her pocket and handed it to her.


    Without any retention, without a word of denial, it turned out that he really wanted to leave as soon as possible. He and uncle Ding continued to discuss the issue of marrying Xia Qianjin.


    How attractive is the 10% stake of Beiming group? How could she naively think that Beiming night was different from other businessmen, and could not force herself for that petty profit?


    In fact, it''s not a petty profit at all. It''s an astronomical sum of money and the power behind it.


    He is a businessman. No matter in business or marriage, he always wants to find the most favorable object and do the best thing for him.It''s because I''m so naive and whimsical.


    When Mingke left, there was no one who couldn''t see clearly. Beiming Liancheng just looked at her lightly. Until she left, he didn''t say a word.


    As for uncle Ding, he didn''t know what had happened. Maybe it was a pity, maybe he didn''t understand.


    After waiting for Mingke to leave and closing the box door for them, he looked at Beiming night and asked, "are you really going to marry Xia Qianjin? You don''t like that girl, do you? "


    Unexpectedly, the northern night did not answer his question, but asked softly, "how is she now? Have you recovered? "


    Dingshuyi Zheng, almost can''t react, dare feeling, just to let that little girl leave?


    A moment later, he straightened his face and said in a low voice: "it''s the same as before. The minor illness is cured, but..."


    "I see. Thank you for taking care of her." Beiming night didn''t let him go on. Whenever he talked about this topic, the smiles on his face would disappear.


    Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak all the time, he was obviously listening attentively to their words. Beiming didn''t speak any more, but he still couldn''t help asking: "is the person she is looking after reliable? Are there any changes in the past two years? "


    "No, my people are staring. Don''t worry, those two nurses are innocent, just ordinary girls." Uncle Ding looked at him.


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lips, but his fingertips could not help but feel a little cool. He looked at Beiming night, hesitated for a long time, and then asked: "we When can I see her? "


    North night fingertips a tight, on his eyes, there are a few unspeakable dark.


    After a long time, he said: "not now, but later..."


    Before speaking, suddenly, there was a sharp crash on the street outside the restaurant. With a bang, the scream followed.


    That''s The sound of two cars crashing together!

 Chapter 654

    Suddenly there was a bang outside, which was obviously the sound of two cars crashing together.


    After that loud noise, the scream started immediately, and the three men in the box were shocked at the same time.


    Before uncle Ding could speak, the two men sitting opposite stood up and rushed out of the box as fast as they could.


    Their car was parked in the only parking spaces on the side of the road. When they went out, they clearly saw another car slowly retreating, and they were not afraid that it was a busy street. After retreating, they slowed down and quickly hit the car in the northern night.


    The people in the car intend to continue to hit the luxury car parked on the side of the road.


    After a while, the other girls started to scream, but they couldn''t see the sound of the car.


    But the distance between him and the car was still a little big. In addition, the car was full of strength and ran into his car. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t stop it even if it was fast.


    There was a loud bang again, and his car was dented again. Fortunately, the car was a heavy-duty car, and it only dented a lot under such a big impact, and it didn''t roll over.


    The car is retreating again. The front of the car has been bumped out of shape, but it still plans to do it again for a third time.


    But this time, not only Beiming night, but also Beiming city has passed.


    Beiming night strode to the street and ran after the car. The people in the car were a little timid and wanted to escape, but they didn''t need to be afraid because they were in the car.


    When he saw that the night of the northern underworld was coming, he gritted his teeth, retreated the car to the farthest side of the street, and was about to rush forward for the third time.


    Beiming night chased him when he shifted gears. Without any hesitation, he swung his fist and smashed down the locked window.


    The man in the car thought that the window was strong enough that it could not be broken by manpower. He was about to step on the accelerator and hit the car which had been dented. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of broken glass in his ear.


    The punch of the night of the northern underworld actually cracked the car window! What power is this? It''s terrible!


    The man in the car was so scared that he forgot to step on the gas pedal. When he turned around, he was frightened to see that the northern night had knocked out a crack in his window.


    This next person is completely afraid, even if it is trained for many years killer, also can''t carry out the window this crazy man so strong breath.


    For fear that he would break the car window, the man suddenly stepped on the accelerator after a moment of fear.


    As long as the speed is fast enough, Beiming night will be thrown out. Only if you throw him out, you can escape the devil''s entanglement.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his foot had just stepped on the accelerator, and the second punch of the northern night had arrived.


    This time, because he had already made several cracks in the window, the punch went straight through the window and hit the man on the head.


    The man in sunglasses didn''t even have time to hum, but he passed out on one side of his head.


    But his foot is still on the accelerator, and the car is still moving forward


    Ignoring the sharp pain from his arm, Beiming night landed his big palm on the inside of the door, quickly opened the door, and immediately got in. Before the car hit his car again, he managed to find the position of the brake and stepped on it.


    Squeak, the sound of the emergency brake sounded, and all the frightened eyes on both sides of the street looked at the man who fell on the car.


    That''s a man who makes people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts! The man''s arm was still bleeding. He was hanging on the door. He looked dangerous. Only one third of his tall body was in the car. It seemed that he would be thrown out of the car at any time.


    After exploring for two seconds, Beiming night''s foot found the brake and stepped on the car before it hit his car for the third time. The car finally stopped before it hit the car.


    However, the more dangerous is still behind!


    "Look out, boss!" Having opened the car door and pulled Mingke out from the inside, Beiming Liancheng looked up and saw a big truck on the street rushing towards the car controlled by Beiming night.


    The speed is so fast that there is no need to stop at all!


    It''s not an accident, it''s murder!


    Beiming night''s vision was drawn back from Mingke, who was in the arms of Beiming Liancheng. On his side, he saw that he was about to hit their big truck. With one hand, he landed on the door frame and pressed hard. The whole person rushed out of the car quickly.


    After landing on the ground, he rolled along with the trend. At the moment when the truck hit the car, it was only a little distance away, and he finally escaped the disaster.


    Looking back, the big truck crashed the dilapidated car on the street with the people inside. After hitting the car, the less seriously damaged truck made a sharp turn and quickly turned into another street and left.


    The speed of such a big truck is so fast that it can''t even compare with a car. After turning from the street, it''s gone.Boom, not far away, the crashed car after a burst of explosion, ignited a raging fire, the man in a coma was instantly burned beyond recognition.


    Beimingye got up from the ground, but he didn''t stand still. Suddenly, a man rushed into his arms, hugged his waist, and hugged him hard.


    Her body was shaking, her eyes were full of tears, and she was a little crazy. He could obviously feel her fear and uneasiness.


    The big palm fell on her head, didn''t find any wound on her body, he was very relieved.


    Beiming even city rushed to come, uncle Ding also rushed to them, see Beiming night is still bleeding arm, uncle Ding said: "your arm is injured, hurry to the hospital to clean up, I''ll deal with the things here."


    "Well, thank you." The answer is Beiming Liancheng. Taking the key from Uncle Ding, he looks at Beiming night and says in a deep voice, "go to the hospital first, and by the way, see if there is anything wrong with this girl."


    He knew that the old man didn''t pay attention to the injury of his arm at all, but the blood flow was so fierce that if he didn''t go to the hospital again, even if he was beaten by iron, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist.


    Since he doesn''t care about himself, he will not ignore the girl.


    Sure enough, after hearing that he wanted to take Mingke to the hospital to see what was uncomfortable, Beiming night recovered from the shock of recovery.


    Big palm patted Mingke''s shoulder, the voice of hoarse magnetism rang out slowly from her head: "it''s OK, let''s go to the hospital to have a look, do you have any injuries?"


    "I''m fine." Mingke choked and raised his head from his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw that his long arm was stained with scarlet blood.

 Chapter 655

    I didn''t notice it just now. I only knew that Beiming night was going to be hit by a big truck with that car.


    I can''t tell how excited I was when I saw that he was OK. I couldn''t remember anything when I ran to hold him. I only knew that he was alive. He wasn''t hit by a truck. He was still alive in my sight.


    She didn''t know what she would do if he and the car were hit by a truck and flew out.


    What''s the meaning of the day without the northern night?


    Inexplicable fear was finally pressed down, and now when he saw his arm hurt like this, how could he dare to hold him? Immediately and Beiming Liancheng together to help him to the car.


    Beiming Liancheng steps into the driver''s seat and immediately drives the car out of the road. Uncle Ding will deal with everything here. The most important thing for him now is to send the man to the hospital for medication.


    In the past, he was able to deceive everyone with an understatement, so that everyone thought that he was really more serious about fame than "playing". But after all that, Beiming Liancheng knew that this man was really occupied.


    The fear in his eyes was something he had never seen in so many years. In more than ten years, they had been in constant battles, but he had never seen the boss in such a panic.


    People are so scared that they are even more afraid than they are facing death. If there is a person in their life who is more important than their own life, can he really treat her with a indifferent attitude?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just a cover up.


    Maybe even Beiming night didn''t know that the love was so deep. After he found out, could the next road really follow the plan?


    "Are you hurt? Did you get hit just now? " On the car, the northern night did not forget to examine the famous can, to see if she was so injured.


    She shook her head and said, "don''t move any more. You''re still bleeding. I''m ok. I don''t have anything."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, just stares at her all the time.


    Mingke added: "I''m really OK. Your car is still solid. I hid to the other side of the car and just touched my head."


    "Where? Let me see. " As soon as he heard that she had touched her head, his voice suddenly got up again, and he pulled her over, trying to carefully examine whether there was a bruise on her head.


    In order not to let him worry, Mingke took the initiative to welcome his forehead. His long finger fell on it and rubbed it gently: "it''s OK, just bumped it and puffed up a bag."


    Beiming night''s long finger fell on her hair. There was blood on her fingertips. After rubbing it on her hair, it immediately made her hair stained with blood.


    He stretched out his big palm and tried to find a clean place on his body to wipe the blood on his fingertips, but after looking at it, he found that there was nothing clean on his body.


    But she could only feel her long finger with blood on her forehead. It was a big bag on her forehead, but at least it didn''t break or bleed. Until now, he was really relieved.


    Her left arm held her in her arms, her face buried in her head, kissing her hair all the time.


    Just now he was really scared, especially when he came out of the restaurant and saw the car mercilessly hit his car, his heart would forget to beat.


    The girl was in the car. He was very afraid that she and the car would be smashed by the car. He was so scared that he had never tried to grow up.


    Mingming may feel that he cares about himself. The strength when he hugs him is so heavy that she can hardly breathe.


    But she was happy. Beiming night cared about her. He really cared about her. For her sake, he was crazy just now, and even nearly hit by a truck.


    At the same time, my heart is happy, but also full of uneasiness.


    All that was premeditated. She didn''t even know whether those people wanted to kill her or Beiming night. All she knew was that the Oriental International was full of danger and made people uneasy.


    This is the first day they came. So many things have happened. Can she really survive here in the next half month?


    But in his arms, he suddenly felt that as long as he was there, he would be safe.


    No matter when, as long as he is in, she is not afraid, really not afraid.


    In the middle of the night, the consultation room of the hospital was very busy, just like being fried.


    Beiming night''s car was maliciously hit by someone on the road. The car that hit him later had an accident. It was hit by a truck and flew out. The explosion ignited. Even the driver inside was completely charred. At present, we can''t find out his identity.


    This matter, less than an hour, has spread to many people''s ears.


    Beiming had just arrived at the hospital on the eve of the night. Under the busy work of doctors and nurses, he picked out the residual glass fragments on his arm and bandaged up the wound. Those people arrived at the back of their feet.


    The old man didn''t come here. It was Dongfang Yu who came here. I heard that the old man was very anxious. Seeing that Beiming night was ok, Dongfang Yu immediately called Beiming''s home and reported the situation to the old man.Xia Qianjin, accompanied by the fire wolf, came to see the right arm tightly wrapped up in the northern night. Her small mouth was flat, and her tears were flowing down: "brother night, who hit you like this? Who is so cruel to kill you? You tell me, I let the fire wolf kill him and avenge you. "


    Beiming night was a little annoyed. At this time, Mingke stayed by his side, but he didn''t stay by his side. His face sank and he stared at her and said, "what are you doing hiding there? Come and take care of me. "


    The tone is not very good, but Mingke knows that he has no malice to himself at this moment, but when he is upset, his attitude is always worse than usual.


    Of course, she also knew why he was upset. Seeing Xia Qianjin, let alone him, even she was very upset.


    Not close, the wrist has been buttoned up by him, and he pulled it into his arms.


    She gently pushed, looking at his injured arm, whispered: "Sir, your wound has just been wrapped up."


    "Have you gone to check?" Just now clearly let the North Ming connect the city to take her to check of, also don''t know this wench after all have go.


    "Yes." Mingke glanced at Beiming Liancheng in a hurry. Of course, he didn''t go there just now, because he had been guarding outside the door and wanted to know his latest situation.


    Seeing her guilty eyes, Beiming night immediately became angry, and her cold eyes fell on Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming City shrugged, but said: "she does not want to go, do I have to carry her away?"

 Chapter 656

    "Then carry her away." It''s cold in the night of Beiming. Even a woman can''t deal with it. When did Beiming Liancheng become so bad?


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lips, resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes to him, went to Mingke, and his voice sank down: "what''s up? Do you want me to carry you? Or are you going with me


    "It''s early in the morning, and the inspection department of the hospital has been closed for a long time." Try to resist.


    "Do you think he will open the door for you to check?" The northern night''s eyes sank.


    Mingke bit his lip and didn''t dare to say more. He followed Beiming Liancheng outside. When he went out, he didn''t forget to look back at Beiming night sitting there.


    Beiming night''s eyes finally softened, and Wen said, "when you come back, we''ll go back. Go quickly."


    The name can nod, this just follow north to connect the city to go to the examination section.


    As for Beiming night, I''m a little tired. I''ve shed so much blood, and I''ve been scared because of Mingke. I''m not only tired, but also sleepy.


    Seeing that Xia Qianjin was still standing in front of him with tears, he became more agitated and glanced at Dongfang Yu: "can you help me send Miss watch back? I''m annoyed to see her


    "Beiming night, pay attention to your words!" The fire wolf standing behind Xia Qianjin immediately sank his face and said angrily.


    Today, he didn''t go back to Beiming''s home with miss. He didn''t know what grievances Miss had suffered there. After coming back, he hid in the room. When he came out, his eyes were still red, and he clearly cried in the room.


    He knew that as long as he was away, these people would bully his young lady. In the future, he would never let her go to Beiming house alone. Beiming night had no affection for her and didn''t know how to pity her.


    Don''t want Xia Qianjin to stare at him after hearing the words of the fire wolf and say angrily: "fire wolf, don''t talk to brother ye like this. He will It may be mine in the future... "


    "Don''t you take her away? I don''t think I''m hurt enough. Do you want her to be angry with me again? " The northern night did not even look at Xia Qianjin, but only at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu said: "OK, I''ll send Miss Biao back. Young master, don''t you really plan to be hospitalized?"


    "It''s not a big deal. You can get better after two days'' rest." Beiming night leaned back in his chair, put his injured left arm on his knee, closed his eyes and ignored these people.


    Dongfang Yu came to Xia Qianjin with a respectful attitude: "Miss Biao, I''ll take you back."


    "I want to look at brother Ye. I want to take care of him." Xia Qianjin certainly does not want to leave. If she leaves, the task of taking care of Beiming night will fall on Mingke.


    The two of them are close enough to take care of him, making him more and more inseparable from that cheap woman. What chance does she have in the future?


    Mingke, the woman is full of bad water. She knows very well what she is thinking. She used to look down on her and feel that she is not qualified to fight with herself. But this time, since brother ye brought her back to Beiming''s house, is this going to disclose the relationship between them?


    She really wants to compete with herself for night brother, but what qualification does she have? A poor man dares to rob her husband!


    "The young master will be taken care of. Miss Biao, you''d better go back first." He also advised Dongfang.


    Even the fire wolf could not help persuading: "Miss, let''s go back first. Since he doesn''t need you, he won''t give you any good looks if you stay."


    "But he will be my husband in the future..."


    "No more shame? When did I say I would marry you? " Beiming night opened her eyes and looked at her again. At this moment, she didn''t have a good face: "go back quickly, why don''t you marry the fire wolf in such a hurry? He should be more interested in your body than I am. "


    "Brother night!"


    "Northern night!"


    Both of them sounded at the same time.


    Xia Qianjin is crying again. The fire wolf really wants to tear up the northern night under his own hand.


    Why didn''t you find that this man had such a bad side before? In the past northern night, even though his heart was vicious and his stomach was black, he would at least save face for others and pay attention to his self-cultivation in front of everyone.


    But what''s the matter with this man today? It''s not the same as his usual elegance that his speech is so ugly.


    "What? Aren''t you very interested in her body? " North night picked pick eyebrow, smile disdain: "have already rolled together, still in front of me to install what pure and lofty?"


    "Northern night, you dare to try again." As soon as the fire wolf''s heart was tight, he would beat him with his fist.


    Dongfang Yu immediately strode to Beiming night. Although he was a little old, his skill was not slow.


    The fire wolf''s fist stopped less than a finger away from his shoulder. He looked at him and said angrily, "anyone who dares to bully my young lady, I will let him die without a burial place!"


    "Is it true what the young master said?" Dongfang Yu stares at his eyes and asks calmly.


    The fire wolf''s face sank and something flashed through his eyes. He stepped back and didn''t answer his question. He said angrily, "what kind of man are you, Beiming night, who are you to bully a girl with such bad words?"Xia Qianjin cried more desolate, swallowing, tears flow all over his face, but, in the heart is more uneasy.


    When does the northern night see her relationship with the fire wolf? Did he just say it casually, or did he really know that she had an unusual behavior with the fire wolf?


    She was really flustered. He didn''t like himself. She could move him with gentleness and patience, but if he knew about himself and the fire wolf


    When I was flustered, I cried even louder.


    Inside, even doctors and nurses were hiding away for fear that they would hurt the innocent. No one noticed. Outside, a rush of footsteps came closer and closer.


    The door of the consultation room was pushed open, and Yu Feifan, with a pale face, rushed over from the outside. His sight crossed everyone and fell directly on Beiming night who was sitting on the chair.


    She ran over and said, "night, what''s the matter? You''re hurt. Is it serious? Who is going to hurt you? Did you find out? "


    The North night lifted to lift eye Mou to see her one eye, shake head: "go back, I am tired."


    "Night, you first let me see how you hurt." Yu Feifan bent down beside him and looked at his long arm on his knee. There was still blood on the gauze, which made her feel flustered.


    He looked back at the doctor hiding in the corner and asked in a low voice, "how is he? Is the injury serious? "


    "It''s not serious. It''s just some skin and flesh injuries. Some broken glass is stuck in the arm. We''ve cleaned up all the broken glass for him. It won''t be a big problem. Don''t worry." The doctor gingerly reported the situation to her. He was really afraid that if he said something wrong, these people would suddenly go crazy again.


    He just had bad luck today and was on the night shift. Who knew so many things would happen to him? In front of him, each of these people seems to have a very complicated identity. If he guesses correctly, it seems that he can still know from their names that these people have a great relationship with Beiming group.


    The injured one is most likely the young master of Beiming group. Now the one squatting beside him looks more and more like Yu Feifan, an international superstar.


    If she is Yu Feifan, then the identity of Beiming young master can be determined.


    He had some bad luck, but he was on the night shift for one day, and he could meet such a big man who didn''t even dare to think about it!

 Chapter 657

    "Do you hear me? I''m all right, you go back quickly, don''t hinder my rest Beiming night is really don''t want to deal with anyone, a Xia Qianjin is not enough, and a Yu Feifan, he now in addition to his own girl, see a woman big head.


    "Night, will you let me accompany you? You hurt like this... "


    Beiming night ignored, closed his eyes and continued to rest. He didn''t want to see them again.


    There was a sound of footwork outside the door. The doctor and the nurse rubbed the corner of their eyebrows at the same time. There was another comer. Who was it this time.


    Once again, the door of the consultation room was pushed open. It was not others who came. It was the lost soup who came after the news.


    Today, my husband and company captain went back to Beiming''s home for dinner, so he didn''t need him, so he walked around the Bund. But I didn''t expect that he had just left one night, and my husband had an accident.


    Knowing that Mr. Wang was all right, he rushed to the scene immediately, took a confession with the police together with Uncle Ding, and investigated the situation at the scene by the way.


    The assassin was burned, but his identity could not be found out. In Oriental International, there are countless assassin organizations, including the biggest flying eagle and some other small gangs.


    The identities of those killers have been erased, and the names they use are not their own. It''s not easy to thoroughly investigate them.


    should not be an eagle hawk this time. He just doesn''t know who bought a killer organization to deal with Mr. and miss coco.


    What''s more disturbing is that even Yi Tang can''t figure out for a while whether the target of the other party is Mingke or Mr?


    Finally, those messy people were driven away by the cold company of Beiming night. Xia Qianjin was still a little uneasy. At this time, she didn''t dare to stay any longer. As for Yu Feifan, she had decided to be the woman who had been in a dilemma in the past and stay with him obediently.


    Therefore, Beiming night didn''t let her stay. She just stayed for less than five minutes and left with Dongfang Yu.


    After waiting for Mingke to check and make sure there was no internal injury, Yi Tang drove them back to their apartment.


    The apartment is not too big and luxurious, but it''s nice to live in. It''s simple, comfortable, and of moderate size. There are three or four people living in it. They don''t feel crowded or spacious.


    Mingke and Beiming night naturally live together, in the room where Mingke stayed all day. Beiming Liancheng''s room is next to them, and Yitang''s apartment is downstairs. After they are sent back, he goes back.


    There is also a spare room in this apartment, which is said to belong to beimingxun.


    They don''t want to live in such a big Beiming family. They have to build a small apartment outside. It''s conceivable how terrible Beiming male is to make them like this.


    However, maybe these guys are not really afraid of beimingxiong. It seems that they are just bored.


    The old man has such a bad temper. It''s really a test of life to live with him.


    After Mingke came back, he took his clothes into the bathroom under the urging of Beiming night. When he came out, Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night were still talking in the hall.


    The door was open. She didn''t hear the conversation very clearly. She just heard the words "it''s not so simple" from Beiming Liancheng. After hearing the news of her coming out of the bathroom, the conversation ended.


    He came back to his room in the north of the underworld.


    I don''t speak when I see myself coming out. Although Mingke knows that she is not qualified to listen to them talk about this kind of confidential topic, the attitude of Beiming night will really annoy her.


    Or don''t let her know anything, and don''t take her to any restaurant to see Uncle Ding. If you take her, her identity seems quite different, but in the end, you are nothing.


    "What do you think?" Beiming night with no injured arm will she into his arms, bow to kiss her face.


    Name can oneself hide in the past, murmur a small mouth way: "the color word head on a knife, all wound into such, still dare to mess."


    "Guess if I dare?" Did you know him on the first day?


    Mingke breathed a sigh, but said: "you dare, there is something in the world that you dare not do."


    Probably, he only cares about himself at this time.


    Mingke knows that they can''t continue to think about these things. Who let them have this kind of relationship at the beginning? It''s impossible to be fair when she''s with him.


    "But you are dirty now. Can you take a bath first?" It''s not that I dislike him, but at this time, it''s really time to take a bath and go to bed.


    Shed so much blood, to now really not tired? Is he a normal person?


    It''s wonderful to be so tough.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath." He said that he was going to take a bath, but he still stood there motionless, just quietly looking at her.


    Mingke looked up at him and immediately understood.


    Although a little red, but he is not convenient now.


    "Wait, I''ll get you a nightgown." She turned and went to the trunk."No, you have to take it off when you wear it. It''s better not to wear it. It''s more economical." He took the lead in walking to the bathroom: "hurry up, or I''m afraid I''ll wet the wound."


    Mingke really didn''t want to go, but the four words "wet the wound" made her give up completely.


    By the time he went in, Beiming night had already stripped off his pants. His one handed skill was so powerful that Mingke had to doubt whether he had been trained with many years of experience.


    "What are you doing there?" Seeing that she was just staring at herself, the corner of Beiming night''s eye stirred up a smile of evil spirit: "it''s not easy to want to see? Come and help me take off my underwear and let you see enough. "


    Mingke rolled his eyes secretly. I''ve never seen such a shameless man.


    "I''ve seen it thousands of times, and I''m tired of it." She went over and squatted down in front of him. In order to make her words sound more convincing, she bit her lip and pulled his pants down immediately.


    There was already some fierce breath in her sight. It was the turn of Beiming night that she was not happy.


    After seeing all of him, I still have a indifferent attitude. Is it true that she is tired of seeing too much?


    But he, how to allow her to be tired of seeing herself.


    "Since I''m tired of it, then How about another way? " Dare to say that I''m tired of seeing him. If this woman doesn''t clean up, she will forget who is the man who can dominate her.


    "What?" Mingke couldn''t understand this. He raised his head. His eyes still missed the place he shouldn''t have seen. He looked innocent to his eyes.


    The smile on his lips in the night of the northern underworld is so evil that it makes people uneasy. The air in the bathroom seems to surge with his evil smile, which makes people flustered

 Chapter 658

    I''m tired of watching it, so I''ll do it in another way.


    The smile at the bottom of Beiming night is so evil that it makes people uneasy. Mingke seems to understand something. When he is in a panic, he has to get up and hide.


    Unexpectedly, she did not stand up, a big palm has fallen on the back of her head, forced her to press down on him.


    "I don''t Well... "


    The girl''s stuffy voice in the bathroom was not only shocking, but also extremely aggrieved.


    How could he do this, how could he let her do it in this way


    This asshole, he''s going too far.


    Compared with her anger, Beiming night was in a good mood. When she was in a panic and pushed away to hide in the corner, he laughed, and his eyes fell on her tiny pink lips: "do you like what you taste?"


    "Asshole!" Not only asshole, but also conceited, arrogant, shameless!


    Who would like that? It''s so It''s horrible.


    Eyes inadvertently swept to his red fruit body, her face a red, immediately turned back to him: "you dare to bully me like this, I don''t help you take a bath."


    "Yes? If you don''t help me take a bath, can you help me solve a problem? " The voice just fell on her back, and others had stuck to her back like ghosts. The long arm that was not injured fell on her waist, hugged her and brought it to her: "you see, my problem seems to be more and more serious. Do you want to help me?"


    "No." Who''s going to help him? This bad guy with no lower limit!


    "If I don''t help, I''ll have to do it myself." He seems a little melancholy, but his eyes are still full of evil.


    Mingke couldn''t hear his thoughts at all. He thought he was willing to hurt himself like this: "then do it yourself. I''ll Hello! What do you do? Don''t take off my clothes. Don''t... "


    She''s already had a bath, and she doesn''t want to get wet again!


    If she had known he was so bad, she would not have pitied him and would not have come in with him.


    Have been injured into this, but also a hard to think about that kind of thing, just like animals, a head of bad thinking.


    I don''t know if the beasts who went to the gun complained in the corner that they were not as bad as the president of Beiming? When the animal is injured, I still know that I will find the female animal after the injury is healed. However, the president of Beiming always starts to miss spring with the injury.


    This bastard, why can sperm on the brain anytime and anywhere, have to solve the problem, is willing to let her go?


    But at the end of the day, as if every revolt had no effect, Mingke gave in.


    Being bullied again, she realized for the N + 1 time that in front of this man, there are some words that can''t be said, such as words like don''t like him, don''t think of him, don''t like to see him and so on.


    He is the king who is superior. How can she allow her woman to say such a stupid thing? In the future, she can only tell him that she likes him very much, miss him very much and is willing to serve him


    Unfortunately, it''s too late


    When the first ray of sunlight penetrated through the window in the morning, Mingke had already opened his eyes.


    Consciousness back to head melon, the first time is to get up and want to check the arm of the northern night.


    Last night, even though he was warned again and again not to move this arm, he moved it in the end.


    This disobedient man.


    Fortunately, the bandage is still well wrapped in the arm, there is a little bit of blood on the top, but not much.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was still sleeping deeply, she carefully got up from the bed and took her clothes to the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out, Beiming night was still sleeping. Mingke walked over and looked at his peaceful face. His eyes were reluctant to move away.


    It seems that two people together, rarely have such an opportunity to quietly appreciate his face.


    It''s hard to describe the handsome in words. She can''t find any sentences to describe him. She only knows that he is the most beautiful of all the men she has met.


    Although Nangong lie and Beiming Liancheng are equally outstanding, in her heart, he is always the first.


    His temperament is totally unmatched by others. Once upon a time, I could not dream that one day I would be with such a man, even in a bed?


    The existence of this man is really magical to her, completely subverting the commonness of her life.


    While he was still sleeping, she crept to her desk, opened her notebook, and for the first time revised and polished the script after writing it.


    Time, in his peaceful sleep, as well as her busy work, quietly spent


    Beiming night wakes up at more than 11:00 in the morning. When I wake up, I see Mingke busy on one side, and the sunlight outside the window is fierce. It seems that it''s too late.


    I don''t know what flashed by his eyes. He suddenly sat up from the bed and quickly went to get the watch on the bedside table.


    A look, 11:15, see this time, the whole face thoroughly sink down.


    Mingke was startled by the way he woke up. She didn''t know what he was worried about. She stood up and walked over: "sir...""Why don''t you call me up?" The face that the North dark night sinks down is somewhat frightening. In front of Mingke, he hasn''t tried to have such a face for a long time.


    The name is a little unclear, so I wonder: "sir..."


    "I set the alarm clock." Mingke''s words haven''t finished, the low voice of Beiming night has sounded, and there is a little chill in the low voice.


    Mingke blinked his eyes and was silent for a moment before he said: "I saw you sleep so well. You were hurt last night, so..."


    "So you make your own decisions for me?"


    I don''t know why the words of Beiming night made Mingke feel deep anger. She just turned off his alarm clock. She wanted him to have a good sleep. Why did she wake up and all the gentleness disappeared last night? Now, people are so cold.


    "Don''t touch my things casually in the future. You are not qualified yet." Beiming night throws the watch back to the bedside table, turns it over from the bed, goes to the trunk, turns out his clothes, puts them on at will, and then walks to the bathroom, never looking at the name from the beginning to the end.


    She''s not qualified yet


    In a word, poke heart poke lung, in a moment, the woman was completely poked pain in the heart.


    She stood by the bed, really don''t know what land mine he stepped on, is he have something important to do today? But no matter how important it is, as for this?


    She is also good for him. Why is he angry with her as soon as he wakes up?


    But Beiming night didn''t give her an answer from beginning to end. In the bathroom, even if it was just one hand, she quickly cleaned herself up. When she came out, there were drops on her face.


    Mingke couldn''t help but walk over and said softly, "Sir, I''ll help you with the water on your face..."


    "You don''t have to." Beiming night didn''t even look at her. He strode over and put on his watch. He picked up the phone and pressed the number of Yitang. As he went out, he said in a deep voice: "drive the car. Now go out, quick!"

 Chapter 659

    Mingke really doesn''t know where he offended Beiming night, but now he looks really anxious. Maybe he has something important to do.


    She ran after her. Unexpectedly, there was a man standing outside when the door of the room was opened on the night of the northern underworld.


    She stood there and didn''t know how long she had been standing. She just stood quietly, didn''t ring the doorbell, and didn''t seem to want to come in.


    Seeing Beiming night, she was relieved and welcomed: "night, can you go?"


    "How long have you been standing here?" Beiming night looked at her with drooping eyes. Some things were flashing in the fundus of her eyes. It seemed that she had some helplessness and guilt.


    Yu Feifan met his eyes and laughed helplessly: "I came here early in the morning, but you came back so late last night. I''m afraid it will affect your rest."


    "There''s no need to do that in the future. If you want to find me, come straight in."


    Standing behind them, Ming can actually hear the sigh of Beiming night, which is so slight that others can hardly hear. The sigh actually hides a little pity.


    He begins to pity Yu Feifan again, why does this man always let her see through?


    She really didn''t understand and didn''t know how many things he didn''t know. Last night, she was the closest person in the world to herself. It seemed that everything had changed when she woke up.


    Before to Yu Feifan already enough impatient, but today when looking at her, why always let her feel that he began to have some pity for that woman?


    Such a change she asked herself could not accept, it is difficult to accept.


    "Where are you going, sir?" She ran after her.


    At the same time, Beiming night and Yu Feifan, who had already reached the stairway, looked back and saw her standing at the door. The coldness of Beiming night''s eyes finally softened, and finally remembered their anger to her this morning.


    Thin lips moved, as if to say something, but finally swallowed back, he said: "Liancheng is still in the apartment, you are with Liancheng today, I''ll come back to you later."


    Said, and Yu Feifan into the elevator, directly through the elevator down the next floor.


    Not willing to tell her where to go, and other women just left Name can lean on the door, think about it or feel a bit ridiculous.


    When she thought that she had become his girlfriend and could get along well with him, he suddenly gave her such a lesson and told her that she didn''t know him, didn''t know everything about him, and what she saw was only his appearance.


    When he is good to himself, she can get some favor from him. If he doesn''t want to be good to himself, she is nothing. It turns out that the relationship between the two people has always been like this.


    Yesterday he tried his best to save himself, but today everything has changed. It''s not that Beiming night is bad for her, but that she can''t find any sense of security in their relationship.


    She doesn''t know if it''s the same when other people fall in love. Her boyfriend can''t even ask him where to go. Is it the same with other people''s men, or is it only the northern night that gives her such an indecisive feeling?


    Did she not know him at all? What is the relationship between her and him? Now that they have openly said that they are his girlfriend, why is that still the case?


    She stood by the door and looked at the closed elevator door. She couldn''t recover for a long time. She didn''t recover until she didn''t know when Beiming Liancheng, who had been standing behind her for a long time, began to urge her.


    When he looked back, Beiming Liancheng stood looking at her, as before, only indifferent, occasionally a little distant.


    But even if she looked at such a city, she felt that he was easier to see through than the night.


    "Do you know where they are going?" She looked at the northern city, suddenly asked.


    Beiming Liancheng tightly pursed her thin lips and did not speak.


    Ming laughs, closes the door and walks to his room.


    She didn''t ask Beiming Liancheng to give her an answer at all, because she knew his loyalty to Beiming night. Maybe it was not loyalty, but a tacit understanding. Since Beiming night didn''t want to tell her, why should he say this to himself?


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her slender figure, and clearly feels her loneliness. For a moment, the cold and arrogant people can''t bear to answer her question, but they always feel that it''s not necessary to answer by themselves.


    When she came to the door of the room, he pursed his lips and went to his room.


    He didn''t want to come into the room, but Mingke came out again. He looked at him and said with a smile, "now that I''m here, can you take me out for a walk? It''s said that Oriental International has many first-class international shopping malls and the largest amusement park in the world. Captain Lian, you can see that... "


    "I''ll go with you and wait for me to change." Beiming Liancheng takes a look at her and turns to enter the room.


    Mingke leans on the door and looks at the direction of his room. He doesn''t even close the door. He just goes in to change his clothes and will probably come out soon.


    In fact, she is really not interested in the world''s largest amusement park and the world-class shopping mall, but she doesn''t know what she can do when she stays in her room. Now when she goes to work, she has no idea at all. She really can''t do it.Turning back to the room, he closed his notebook, took a suit of sportswear and put it on. He didn''t even take his handbag. He just took his mobile phone and put it in his trouser pocket. When he went out again, Beiming Liancheng was waiting for her in the hall.


    "The speed is so fast, worthy of being the captain of the company." Ming laughs and walks up to him: "let''s go. I don''t have any money with me."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. She leaves the apartment with her, enters the elevator and goes to the parking garage on the ground floor.


    Two people in the elevator, the whole elevator is quiet, no one talks, just each heart, go out to play, maybe this girl can''t play anything, just want to relax.


    In fact, he couldn''t see through the relationship between her and Beiming night. He was so concerned about it, but it seemed that there was something between them, and they couldn''t cross it, or no one was willing to take a step forward.


    He didn''t want to evaluate such a relationship. After all, he couldn''t evaluate it. He just felt a little upset when he saw her like this.


    If you want to cry, you can cry. If you are not happy, you can pull your face. Why try to smile?


    Such a name is not cute at all.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t expect that Mu Zichuan could really be shameless to such a degree. Looking at the dense people blocking at the door of his dormitory, he felt powerless.


    I don''t know how she let them in. It''s not an open day.


    But no matter how they got in, people did come in, just blocking the door.


    The girls in other dormitories look around from time to time, wondering what happened to her. She can''t afford to lose her face.

 Chapter 660

    After welcoming the people in, Xiao Xiang closed the door and looked at Xiao Qingjiang standing in front of her. She bit her lower lip and couldn''t help opening the door to the mountain and said, "Dad, hasn''t muzichuan bought 30% of our shares? He gave you all his money. Xiao should no longer owe others money. Why do you listen to him? "


    Seeing her talking to Xiao Qingjiang in this way, Yang Xue immediately went over and pulled her sleeve, for fear that she would make Xiao Qingjiang unhappy again.


    Their mother and daughter had no status in the Xiao family. Now they came out with a mu Zichuan, which made Xiao Xiang''s status in the family soar. If even Mu Zichuan was offended, they would only have a worse life in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Qingjiang was naturally unhappy when he was told by his younger generation, but considering that he still had to ask the girl, even if he was not happy, he could only endure it: "Xiao has paid off the foreign debt now, but we Xiao have never recovered. It''s hard to stand up again. At this time, we must have foreign capital."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak. As soon as he says this, she knows that he still wants to rely on Mu Zichuan and let Mu Zichuan invest in their Xiao family, or take some big projects from Mu Zichuan to bring Xiao back to life.


    However, it''s all about Xiao. What does it have to do with her? When Xiao is good, she doesn''t have much good life with her mother. When Xiao is bad, why should she burden it alone?


    "Xiangxiang, your father can''t help it either." Yang Xue took her hand and said softly, "Xiang Xiang, you are also a member of Xiao family. Now Xiao family is in trouble. You should help, shouldn''t you?"


    "Mom, when did they ever be part of us?" Xiao Xiang looked back at her, but she was really angry with her mother''s weak nature.


    Smell speech, Xiao Qingjiang''s eldest wife Wang Shi Ni hurriedly came over, took Yang Xue''s hand, looked at Xiao Xiang, said with a smile: "what is Xiang Xiang saying, how can you not be a member of Xiao family? You are Qingjiang''s own daughter. "


    "Really?" Xiao Xiang looked at her and sneered: "I don''t know who called me a wild seed three months ago."


    Xiao Yufei immediately don''t face, other people are flattering her, but she doesn''t want to, she really called her a wild seed, so what? Even her mother doesn''t care. What qualifications does she have to take care of herself?


    But Wang Shi Ni is now completely changed face, after listening to this, quickly turned his head, staring at Xiao Yu Fei, who stood aside and did not speak, glared hard, as if to blame her.


    When I looked back at Xiao Xiang again, I had a smile on my face: "Xiang Xiang, you can''t have the same opinion with your sister. You know, your sister is only 19 years old, even less than 20 years old, she..."


    "I''m just over twenty. I''m not a few months older than her." Xiao Xiang just refused to let her go. He scolded her when he didn''t need her. Now that he needed her, he began to say good things. How could she be so easy to fool?


    Wang Shi Ni still couldn''t help changing her face. She was not angry in her heart. A wild seed dared to shake her face like this.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qingjiang''s advice that no one should annoy her when she came here, otherwise, no one would be welcome in this family. Now, she would definitely give this girl a slap in the face.


    A wild seed is hard for her not only, but also for her daughter. God knows that she is used to holding Xiao Yufei in her hand. When she sees her daughter wronged, which mother feels better?


    But she still endured, the smile on her face is still so amiable: "Xiangxiang, I''ll help you scold her, she is not sensible, you don''t care with her, anyway, you are her sister."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak because Yang Xue keeps secretly holding her hand. Other people''s mothers protect their daughters so tightly, but her mother


    She didn''t say her mother was bad, but she was really upset with her weak nature.


    This time, Xu Ningxin also came to Xiao Xiang and said with a smile, "Xiang Xiang, isn''t it good to admire big and small people? He is talented, young and promising. He not only became the general manager of the company, but also has his own business outside. Xiangxiang, you don''t know. Your father sent someone to inquire. His business in Dongfang International is so big that even Mu''s can''t match it. Xiangxiang, such a good man, can meet is also a blessing for several generations, isn''t it? Although you are not my own, I hope you can live a happy life. If you can marry mu Dashao in the future, you won''t have to worry about it all your life. "


    "That''s it." Wang shini rarely agreed with Xu Ningxin, and also advised: "to tell you the truth, it''s really your blessing for mu Dashao to take a fancy to you. If she takes a fancy to Yufei, I will not say a word. Even if it''s upside down, I''m willing to let Yufei marry him. Xiangxiang, such a good fortune, you don''t want to miss it."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to retort. In fact, they were right. How many women would resist a man like Mu Zichuan, who has status, status and promising youth? No matter how much resistance, maybe others will feel that they are affectating.


    But they didn''t know how bad muzichuan was in private. What''s more, he never wanted to marry himself. When he was with her, he just played with her as a tool of venting.But how can you say that in front of your mother? Even though Yang Xue is weak, she knows that she really cares about herself.


    Just like other people, she thinks that muzichuan can be entrusted for life, so she always tries to persuade herself to be with him.


    "Besides, we''re not asking you to do anything. We''re just going to accompany him to Dongfang International. You know, the main character of that birthday party is the chairman of Beiming group. Beiming group is more powerful than imperial group. Think about how powerful imperial group is in Dongling. The powerful power of Beiming group is beyond your imagination." Xiao Qingjiang gave her an analysis, but the head is reasonable: "if you are with mu Dashao, you may be able to go back to Orient International with him in the future. No matter whether they are predestined or not in the future, it is also the best experience for you. You can learn a lot of business knowledge from him, and you will be handy when you come back to help me manage Xiao."


    As soon as she said this, the three young people behind her changed their faces at the same time, but Xiao Xiang didn''t care, because she never thought that she would go back to Xiao''s to fight for something.


    Even if she knew that Xiao Yufei''s resentful eyes had been on her, she didn''t care. She was just sad. In order to get foreign aid like muzichuan, do they really want to force themselves like this?

 Chapter 661

    "Xiangxiang, mom, please. Mu Dashao is outside your school now. He can''t wait so long. If you don''t go out, he will leave." Yang Xue also advised.


    "Then let him go." Xiao Xiang is cold.


    Yang Xueli immediately changed her face, and even her eyes began to be filled with tears: "Xiangxiang, you can''t be so willful. Do you want to see that your father''s hard work for decades can''t keep the country like this?"


    Xiao Xiang really wants to retort that after selling 30% of the shares, Xiao can''t keep it. It''s just that it''s hard to start, and it''s hard to recover to the prosperity of the past.


    But as long as they work harder, their two brothers work hard and don''t want to go out all day long. With concerted efforts, Xiao can still get up. Even if the pace is slow, it won''t be impossible to keep it all at once.


    These people, one by one, just want to pick up ready-made, no one is willing to work hard, in addition to her father Xiao Qingjiang was the world of unarmed, what other people have contributed to Xiao?


    He has two sons, but both of them are the standard rich second generation. As for Xiao Qingjiang, maybe he is old and doesn''t want to fight as hard as he used to, and now he just wants to take a shortcut.


    I want to complain a lot in my heart, but I also know that these people will occasionally think about her feelings in addition to their mother. Other people really won''t pay attention to her, and complaining is just a joke in their eyes.


    "I only promise this one time." In the end, she compromised, just like every time in the past: "I went to Oriental international to attend Beiming old man''s birthday party with him. After that, I will come back. Don''t push me to muzichuan any more. I don''t like him and don''t want to have any entanglement with him."


    Except for Yang Xue, the others didn''t listen to what she said. As long as she agreed, whether she liked it or not, as for the next time, let''s say it again.


    "Ah Xue, what are you doing standing there? Don''t hurry to pack for Xiangxiang. " Xiao Qingjiang said immediately.


    Yang Xue takes a look at Xiao Xiang. Although she can see her disappointment, she still can''t help it. She takes out her suitcase from her cupboard and starts to clean up her clothes.


    Other people also stood aside, in addition to telling her to be careful on the way, that is, telling her how to be careful to serve Mu Da Shao, not to make him angry, and Xiao Qingjiang told her to win over Mu Zichuan, hoping to get some business from him to Xiao''s head.


    Xiao Xiang was silent all the time, and he didn''t know if he would listen.


    Xiao Qingjiang is also helpless. This daughter is not obedient at all. She is very stubborn. She is totally different from Yang Xue''s cowardly temperament. People who don''t know will not think these two people are mother and daughter at all.


    I don''t know who she inherited. She''s so old-fashioned, doesn''t understand human feelings, and doesn''t like to learn from herself. Anyway, I don''t know where the daughter''s tricky temperament came from, and doesn''t like her father or mother. It often makes him have a headache.


    In the past, because he didn''t like her, he ignored her. She really didn''t have much status in the Xiao family. Even the servants could bully them occasionally. He didn''t know it. He just kept turning a blind eye. After all, he didn''t like the mother and daughter.


    In contrast, he preferred his daughter, Xiao Yufei, who was a real lady with good conduct and elegant manners. At first sight, she was from a famous family.


    On the other hand, Xiao Xiang''s clothes are cheap. She doesn''t even have to decorate them. In the past, Xiao Xiang was no different from a boy.


    Recently, she has become more and more beautiful. From the aspect of facial features, Xiao Yufei can''t compare with her. However, her temperament doesn''t look like the daughter of a rich family at all.


    The more he watched, the more upset he was. He just wanted to get out of this shabby dormitory as soon as possible, but Yang Xue was still cleaning up Xiao Xiang. He always had to do a whole set of plays, and he had to send her to Mu Zichuan''s car to make him feel at ease.


    Seeing Yang Xue''s slow collection, he couldn''t help but sink his eyes, and his voice went on coldly: "just take it casually, Mu Da Shao is so rich, what does she want? Just pick up a few things. If you need to, wait until Dongfang International to buy them. "


    "Yes, sir." Yang Xue nodded, but she still folded Xiao Xiang''s clothes seriously.


    Xiao Xiang also didn''t want to see her mother as a servant who was instructed to work by Xiao Qingjiang. Although she didn''t want to, she had to go over and clean up with her.


    As expected, muzichuan has been waiting outside. It seems that no matter he or Beiming night, they all like that location. It''s a distance from the back door of the school. It looks like a temporary stop. But these two people often stop here for several hours.


    How did Mingke''s fate fall on him suddenly? I used to watch Mingke get on the bus at Beiming night, but now it''s her who gets on the bus. It''s just that the object is different.


    The Xiao family really insisted on the end. They had to watch her get on the car and watch Mu Zichuan drive away. They were relieved and drove away from the school parking lot.


    If they didn''t push her to muzichuan for their own interests, they would not even bother to look at this school.I went to school here for more than a year. When I saw Xiao''s family appear in her campus so neatly, Xiao Xiang laughed a little ironically, but her smile just flashed away.


    She turned her head and looked at muzichuan, who was driving. She said in a deep voice, "I can talk to you Dongfang International, but you can''t force me to do anything I don''t like. If you dare to do that, I will call the police."


    Mu Zichuan just glanced at her casually, then focused on the road ahead.


    Such a disapproval of the attitude immediately let Xiao Xiang angry.


    "Muzichuan, did you hear me? If you dare to force me... "


    "You''re going to call the police, aren''t you?" His long finger fell on the steering wheel, gently across, and the corner of his lip opened the elegant smile: "in fact, I really like the taste of forcing you."


    "Muzichuan!" Xiao Xiang''s face sank. He didn''t know whether he was serious or joking with her. But how could this man be so bad? He could say such words!


    It''s shameless. It''s not only shameless but also worthless. A big entrepreneur has no self-cultivation.


    However, muzichuan still smiles, as if she doesn''t care about her resentment at all. Even the more angry she is, the more cheerful his smile is.


    This man is insane and unreasonable. Xiao Xiang doesn''t look out of the window at the changing delicacy. He doesn''t want to talk to him any more

 Chapter 662

    It doesn''t make sense to argue with Mu Zichuan, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to sell himself for a Xiao family.


    But if she doesn''t go with him, the Xiao family will not let her go, and her mother will only have a worse life in the Xiao family.


    How could she force herself into such a corner? As if already can''t go out that, continuously vicious circle, don''t want to provoke this man, can always be forced by him a little way.


    I used to like him so much, but now I can''t tell what I feel when I face him.


    The car kept accelerating on the road, which made Xiao Xiang feel more and more difficult. Finally she couldn''t help looking at him. She lowered her voice and tried to make her voice sound more gentle: "can you drive slowly?"


    "What? Are you afraid? " Muzichuan didn''t even look at her. Dazhang was still holding the steering wheel. He seemed to enjoy the speed.


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t understand why he likes car racing so much. People don''t seem to be the same type as those boys who love car racing. From his calm and elegant expression, we can''t see that he has such crazy genes in his blood.


    What else do you want to say, muzichuan suddenly said: "Mingke was hit by someone in Oriental International yesterday."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xiang was startled, and his resentment was suppressed in an instant. All that remained was panic: "what do you say? Make it clear? What do you mean coco was hit? How is she now? "


    "Don''t you have a phone? Do you want me to tell you how she is? " Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Xiao Xiang then remembered that she took the phone out of her handbag and dialed Mingke''s number. Although the roaming fee was really expensive, nothing could compare with her worry now.


    The phone was soon connected. When she heard Mingke''s voice, she was completely relieved, because she was scared. Even her voice was a little hoarse: "coco, did you have an accident yesterday? What happened? What''s going on now? Where are the people? Is there any danger? Did they take care of you? What about the northern night? Is he with you? What is he doing now? "


    A series of questions got their name, but they were warm in the heart. A morning''s stuffy mood dispersed in Xiao Xiang''s anxious words.


    She took the cell phone tightly and said in silence, "how can I answer so many questions you have?"


    "One by one." Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to make fun of her. She''s so anxious now. How can she have the heart to tell her that there''s something wrong with her? "What are you doing now? Don''t worry me


    "Don''t worry, do you mean to let me lie about nothing?" Name laughs, know she is really anxious, she said seriously: "I''m ok, just head melon was hit."


    "How''s it going? Did you go to the hospital? Is it bleeding? How much? "


    "There was no bleeding. I went to the hospital and took a film. I had a general examination. There was no problem at all." The problem is not her. It''s Beiming night. She just doesn''t know how to tell Xiao Xiang that the man who was desperate to save himself last night has begun to shake her face today.


    How can she tell Xiao Xiang about such a complicated incident that she can''t understand?


    She breathed a breath and then said, "I''m ok, Xiangxiang. I''m really OK. Isn''t there Beiming night by my side? Anyway, he won''t let me have an accident. "


    But Xiao Xiang was still very anxious. She looked at muzichuan and said, "when shall we start? When will it arrive? "


    "Not going to the airport now?" Muzichuan smiles.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiang saw clearly that they had already got on the airport expressway. He didn''t notice it at all just now. Now he''s going to the airport. Now he''s going to fly to Orient International?


    She was so shocked that she even forgot her name on the other end of the phone: "how can it be so fast?"


    "Don''t you want to be quick?" Mu Zichuan took another look at her. Her stupefied appearance was a bit cute, which made his smile more sincere: "tell her, I''ll take you to see her tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Xiangcai remembered that her name was on the other end of the phone. Listening to Mu Zichuan''s words, she felt more or less stable.


    Take a good mobile phone, or can''t help but look at muzichuan, take her to see Mingke, he is not afraid to waste his time?


    She could not guess what he was thinking, but since he was willing to take himself to Mingke, it was a good thing for him.


    She also looked at the scenery outside the window, but her mind was on Mingke: "Mu Zichuan and I will go to Dongfang International tomorrow. I will go to see you. Don''t be afraid."


    Mingke was a little surprised. Even Xiao Xiang could hear her surprise: "are you and elder brother Zichuan coming to Dongfang International? Why? "


    Xiao Xiang had a bitter smile, but it was hard to explain to her for a while and a half on the phone. She said, "when I come here tomorrow, I''ll tell you the whole story, and And my identity. "


    In fact, she is very clear that Xiao Xiang is not as simple as she seems, at least her identity is not so simple.But she would never check or ask about those things, because she knew that Xiao Xiang really cared about herself, which was enough.


    She laughed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you, and call me when you come. I''ll tell you where I am."


    After hanging up the phone, Mingke went out from the bathroom. When he went out, he saw Beiming Liancheng waiting not far away.


    Seeing Beiming Liancheng, my heart suddenly became a little stable, inexplicable stable.


    Although the company captain has always been so indifferent to himself, even walking with him is more comfortable than being with Beiming night. At least at this time, she feels that being with Beiming night is really puzzling and elusive.


    Since I can''t figure it out, I won''t think about it any more. The man will let him do whatever he likes. What does it have to do with her? She was too naive to take his jokes seriously.


    "Girlfriend", just three words, he said at will, also don''t know what he thought when he said, but she was serious.


    In fact, Beiming night didn''t say anything to her, and didn''t tell her to be his girlfriend. Since he didn''t say anything, what''s the strength of her?


    The more she thought about it, the more boring she felt. She walked north to the city of hell. She said, "I''m going to buy two sets of clothes. You pay."


    The indifference on Beiming Liancheng''s face seemed never to change. He casually answered "yes" and went to the women''s department with her.

 Chapter 663

    Mingke has been wandering outside all day. In fact, she doesn''t buy much. She just strolls around. It''s hard for Beiming Liancheng to follow her all the time.


    Although he was asked to go back several times, she could also go back to her apartment. She knew the way back.


    But Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to talk to her more than ten sentences a day, but he still followed her step by step, no matter where she went.


    In fact, Mingke knows that he is afraid of another accident here. Even Mingke feels that there really seems to be a wave of people staring at them in this Oriental International, maybe not just one wave.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night''s fickle attitude, she would like to stay in the apartment all the time.


    But she really can''t stay, looking at the room, looking at the big bed, last night was still rolling so fiercely, doing the most intimate thing in the world, waking up, everything changed.


    In the face of all that, she couldn''t calm down at all.


    At noon, my heart is still very uncomfortable. In the afternoon, I may be tired of shopping, and my heart is not so uncomfortable. After a big meal with Beiming Liancheng, I feel better when I go back to my apartment.


    Or that sentence, happy is a day, unhappy is also a day, there is no need to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes, angry is not to punish yourself?


    All the mistakes are the mistakes of a person in Beiming night. It has nothing to do with her. Since he is wrong, the punishment is to punish him.


    If you are really not qualified to punish, then do well water does not violate the river, boil for a period of time.


    What I didn''t expect was that in the parking garage, she just got off the bus and saw the two familiar figures not far ahead. When she saw them, her fingertips were cold for a moment.


    Yu Feifan leans in the arms of Beiming night. They don''t know what to say, or they don''t say anything. They just hold each other. Although the location and posture are different, the intimacy is the same.


    Well, he has a Yu Feiyan in his heart. He always pities Yu Feifan. No matter what Yu Feifan did in the past, he was so angry that he wanted to destroy her for a time, but now as long as he is in a good mood and no longer angry, this woman has become a treasure in his hand.


    All this has not changed from beginning to end. What has changed is only one''s own mentality.


    She looked back at Beiming Liancheng and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he turned and went to the elevator.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at the two people who were still together. He didn''t know what was passing by. Maybe even he was a little disdainful, but he didn''t know who was the object of disdain.


    Mingke had already entered the elevator, so he had to follow him.


    As for Beiming night, after Mingke got off the car, he had already seen her. The big palm on Yu Feifan''s shoulder was meant to push people away, but since the woman didn''t care, why should he care so much?


    I don''t know why. When she saw that she was entangled with Yu Feifan, she didn''t react at all. In her heart, it was inexplicable.


    Looking down at the woman who was still crying in his arms, the tight thin lips finally opened slightly: "do you feel better? If you feel comfortable, let the lost soup take you back. "


    Yu Feifan quickly bit his lips, withdrew from his arms, picked up the back of his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and raised her head to meet his indifferent eyes. She said: "I''m sorry, I was impolite just now. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I will try my best in the future..."


    "Did I say anything about you?" He turned and looked at the soup still in the car.


    Yi Tang said quickly, "I''ll send Miss Yu back. Don''t worry, sir."


    I don''t go to the elevator until night.


    Until he got into the elevator, Yu Feifan took a breath, got into the car, dried the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked up at the driver''s seat and said, "thank you."


    Yi Tang smiles at her in the rearview mirror. Wen Yan says, "it''s a little help. Miss Yu, sit down. I''m going to drive."


    "You don''t have to call me Miss Yu." Yu Feifan took a deep breath, let his excited mood slowly calm down, then said: "you call me Feifan as before, you and your sister..."


    She was silent, finally skip the topic, drooping at their entangled fingers, she said: "in fact, I am very happy today, I think night will not go to see my sister."


    "How could it be?" The smile of Yi Tang''s lips slowly dissipated, and he drove out of the underground garage to the street towards Yu Feifan''s villa.


    Yu Feifan looked at him in the mirror. His face was indifferent, and the lines on his face were a little stiff. She knew that every time he mentioned his sister, his expression would always be like this.


    After silence, she looked at his side face again. It seemed that she hesitated for a long time before she said, "Yi Tang, go to see my sister in the future. You can go with us. There''s no need to wait for us to go. You can go by yourself. There''s really no need."


    Yi Tang didn''t speak and didn''t even look at her, as if he was just concentrating on the road.


    Yu Feifan breathed a sigh, it seems a little pity, but said: "if my sister is still alive, now and night should have been very good, maybe already married and had children, unfortunately..."The car speeds up unconsciously, the windows are slightly open, and the wind comes from my ears.


    Yu Feifan closed the window, still staring at Yi Tang''s resolute face, and seemed to think of something. His words were a little more lighthearted: "but now the night life is OK. Since he likes Mingke so much, he should get married with Mingke soon."


    "What does Miss Yu want to ask?" Yi Tang is still looking at the front, indifferent face can not see any strange.


    Yu Feifan laughed, like helpless: "I didn''t ask anything, I know what you think, but now I have no extravagant hope for the night, if he and Mingke can be happy together, I will bless him."


    Yi Tang looked at her again in the rearview mirror. Her eyebrows drooped and her face was helpless. It seemed that what she said was true.


    He asked himself that his ability to see people was not so strong, and he didn''t know whether what Yu Feifan said was true or false, but whether it was true or false, he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Sir, you are living a good life now. Don''t worry about it. Live your own life well. If you meet a good man, you will marry him." This is Yi Tang''s sincere words. Everyone is a man. He clearly sees that Yu Feifan is not the woman Mr. Yu wants.


    Since her husband didn''t want her, she was just wasting her time.


    How many years can a woman have in her youth?


    Yu Feifan bit her lip and didn''t speak any more. She couldn''t find anything from his mouth, so she had to lean on the back of her chair and close her eyes.


    Yi Tang doesn''t say much. It''s not his turn to talk about things.


    The speed of the car slowed down again, and it was moving forward on the road.

 Chapter 664

    When he came back to his apartment on the night of the northern night, Mingke was picking up the spoils he had brought back from shopping today. He bought a suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and some books.


    Because I don''t know how long I will stay here. It''s good to read in my apartment if I have nothing to do. Of course, I eat a lot.


    There is a little difference between the fruits here and Dongling. Some fruits are scarce in Dongling, but they are everywhere here. There are at least five or six kinds of fruits bought back.


    She even admired Beiming Liancheng. He took all the things along the way, but he didn''t complain at all.


    "Captain lien, what are you going to eat? I''ll wash some for you. " Took a pile of fruit to the simple kitchen, her voice floated out of the kitchen.


    Beiming Liancheng was about to reply, but the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open. When he saw the man coming in, he turned back to the kitchen and said, "whatever."


    "Do you want watermelon? I think the watermelon we bought is good. Why don''t we cut it in half? " Mingke''s voice came out of the kitchen again.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know how to respond. Cut it in half. What about the man who just came in?


    Unable to get his response, Mingke muttered a few more times: "OK? Do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat it, I won''t cut it. I can''t eat it all by myself. "


    "Eat it, cut it." Beiming Liancheng looks at Beiming night, but his words are right.


    Mingke immediately began to work happily in the kitchen.


    In fact, when Beiming night came up, he was still a little stuffy. He didn''t know whether Mingming was still angry with himself. All the way up, he was still thinking about how to tell her later.


    I don''t want to mention Yu Feiyan in front of her, but when I went out this morning, I seemed to see the sadness in her eyes. It was his words that hurt her. Anyway, he should explain it to her.


    Although just now she turned away with disdain for herself, which made him feel depressed, the relationship between them got better, and he was not willing to quarrel.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was so sad when he left in the morning, but this meeting was already happy, and the relationship with Liancheng seemed good.


    "Captain Lian, it''s said that this Tizi is childless. Do you want to eat it? Shall I wash some for you and send it over? " After thinking for a moment, Mingke''s voice came out of the kitchen again.


    Beiming Liancheng still habitually takes a look at Beiming night. Now he seems to be enjoying the service of his woman. Does this offend him?


    However, it was the girl who took the initiative to serve him. He didn''t ask for anything. What''s more, it''s rare to see her feel better when she came back after a tour outside.


    He had thought that when he saw the elder brother and Yu Feifan entangled together just now, she would be more angry than when she went out. But he didn''t expect that people were not angry at all, instead, they were in a good mood.


    "Wash a little." He answered faintly. He was a little embarrassed. Since the boss came back, the responsibility of taking care of the woman was handed back to him. He stood up and walked to his room.


    When Mingke came out, there was no Beiming Liancheng in the hall. On the contrary, she saw Beiming night sitting on the sofa.


    He folded his legs on the back of the sofa and was looking at himself leisurely. She was a little nervous and her pace slowed down.


    But she was nervous for a moment, and then she felt that she really didn''t need to be nervous. She walked over and laughed at him: "is Mr. back? I washed some fruit. Would you like to try it? "


    "Isn''t it for Lian Cheng?" Beiming night''s indifferent eyes fell on the fruit in her hand and hummed: "since it''s for Liancheng..."


    "These are really for the company captain." Without waiting for him to finish, Mingke said, "I''ll send it to him first, and I''ll wash it for you later."


    After that, he turned around and took the fruit into the room of Beiming Liancheng.


    It wasn''t long before he came out of the room, laughed at Beiming night, went straight into the kitchen, held the other half of the watermelon, took two spoons, and went to Beiming Liancheng room again.


    This time, he closed the door behind him.


    Beiming night suddenly depressed, she went into other men''s room, even closed the door, his eyes all blocked in the door!


    This woman is so brave! How dare she close the door!


    Beiming night really want to go in and find out her, and ask a few words, what idea did you dare to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    But at this time, it seems that he is too stingy to find out people. Taking care of her is his task to Liancheng. He should be happy when they get along well. What''s the reason to be angry for their closeness?


    However, she went into the room of Beiming Liancheng in front of her and closed the door. At this point, he seemed to have a little reason to be angry.


    A person tangled on the sofa for a long time, thinking that Mingke would come out soon. At least she knew that she was coming back. Should she come out to serve him?


    But he didn''t expect that the name didn''t come out. Before long, he heard laughter coming out of the room. Not only was the name ridiculous, but even Liancheng was laughing!Big palm unconsciously clenched, what are these two people doing, half is angry, half is curious, rarely have a chance to hear Lian Cheng so hearty laughter, and that girl, when she is in front of her smile so happy?


    Relaxed, without any formality, laughing so happily, what happened inside?


    He really wants to break in and have a look, but he is a big man. It''s too expensive to peep.


    Besides, her mother''s even the door is closed, he has no way to peep!


    Depressed, so depressed that he''s going crazy!


    When the president of Beiming is struggling outside, Mingke and Beiming Liancheng are eating watermelon and watching variety shows. When they see funny plots, Mingke always laughs so wantonly.


    Beiming Liancheng originally disdained this kind of program, but I don''t know if it was infected by her. Occasionally, she even laughed.


    Especially when I look back and see the girl holding half a watermelon and eating all over her face, his voice can''t stop ringing again.


    Mingke doesn''t know how embarrassed he is now. He thinks that he and himself are laughing at the funny actions of those stars in the program. When he accidentally glances at his image in the crystal mirror not far away, he is shocked. He never thought that he was eating so badly.


    "You saw that earlier? Why don''t you tell me? " She was angry, tangled eyebrows, staring at Beiming Liancheng.


    "Why should I tell you?" Beiming Liancheng took a big mouthful of watermelon and threw it into his mouth: "even eating something is so indecent. No wonder it can''t compare with Yu Feifan."


    "Captain lien, where can I not compare with her?" She can''t compare with other people''s names. Anyway, he can''t hear many nice words from the mouth of Beiming Liancheng, but he says that he can''t compare with Yu Feifan, which she doesn''t like to hear.


    Where can she not compare with Yu Feifan? Is Yu Fei better than her in figure or in face?


    "Some defects can''t compare with others. You have to admit them." At a glance, he saw what she was angry about. The sight of Beiming Liancheng swept from her chest: "what women compare, don''t say you don''t know."

 Chapter 665

    Name but really not happy, who can say good words, only can''t say Yu Feifan!


    She said, "Captain, how do you know I can''t match her? Have you met me or her? How can you be sure she''s real? I don''t know if it''s a long one. Even if it''s not a long one, you know she doesn''t have anything in it? "


    Poof, a mouthful of melon meat came out of the mouth of Beiming Liancheng.


    Does this woman know what she''s talking about? Is that really what she said just now? Since I know these days, I really don''t know that she has such a vulgar side.


    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you really want to see if I have the real material? " Mingke straightened his chest and said with disapproval: "anyway, I''m true. As for whether someone else''s is true or not, you only know it after you''ve seen it, or you can go and have a look."


    Beiming Liancheng gave her a white look and took out a paper towel from the table to clean up what she had just sprayed out.


    "You are still here. If you don''t go out to serve that man, don''t blame me for not warning you. Your man didn''t look good when he was in the hall just now."


    "Do you really think it necessary for me to go out and serve him? In your eyes, women are like this. They have no status and should not have dignity? "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. She knows what she means, but to tell you the truth, it''s him who has to change it. Maybe he will be angry too.


    Since with her together, don''t tangle with other women, he isn''t already warned Yu Feifan for this woman? Now I''m actually arguing with Yu Feifan. He absolutely supports Mingke on this point.


    Although he didn''t want to embarrass his boss, sometimes, the man really wanted to give him some color, so he knew that emotion was not something he wanted to play or stop playing.


    "Look, you think he deserves it, don''t you?" Seeing the look flowing through his eyes, Mingke raised his thin lips, and immediately laughed happily: "I knew that the captain of Liancheng would help me or not."


    Since that bastard is so good with Yu Feifan, let them go by themselves.


    "Well." Beiming Liancheng nodded and said that he had a clear distinction between public and private. But in fact, he wanted to see what the boss looked like when he was ignored. He couldn''t wait to see Beiming''s angry appearance.


    If this girl has the ability to make the boss angry, then he is not in vain to accompany her all day, wasting so much energy.


    I always hope I can see more when I have a good play. Life is so peaceful. It''s boring to do nothing.


    "Why do I think you have bad water now?" Mingke took a mouthful of watermelon, sat down beside him, looked at him sideways, and said, "don''t let me know what you want to do with me."


    "What value do you have that I can use?" Beiming City hum hum, watermelon so big, even he almost can''t eat, this girl actually a person ate half, not to say that her stomach is bad? Eating so much is not afraid of stomachache.


    "I''m not worth it. Who''s worth it? Yu Feifan? Since she is so valuable, why don''t you look for her? If you are with her, she will not pester your elder brother As soon as Yu Feifan was mentioned, she was so angry that she even had to tangle her small face.


    "Isn''t it because your man was robbed?" Beiming Liancheng disdained: "I have no ability, but also blame others for their high means. It''s really boring."


    "Who said I have no ability? I just have less opportunities than her. You wait and see. I will catch up with her in a few years. No, I will surpass her!"


    "Do you really want to be in entertainment?" This was a bit unexpected. He took another mouthful of watermelon in his mouth and said vaguely, "are you sure this is the way you want to go?"


    But Mingke thinks about it seriously. When she thinks about it seriously, the bad things in Beiming night are forgotten by her.


    After thinking about it, she said, "if you have a chance, this road is not impossible. Do you think I''m not suitable?"


    She looked at Beiming Liancheng, with some sincerity in her eyes.


    Even Beiming Liancheng couldn''t help thinking seriously after she felt that she was serious.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "innate conditions are still good. As for acting skills, I don''t know. When your movie" the world "is released, I''ll analyze it for you. As for figure..."


    Her eyes swept around her body, without any color, just observing: "the figure is really inferior to others, but the latest popular jade queen probably doesn''t need such a hot figure."


    Although he said that his figure is not as good as Yu Feifan, Mingke''s heart is still stuffy, but what he said is reasonable.


    "Can you think about it for me, or point out the way for me, and see what I can do to get up on this road as soon as possible?" She said.


    The North hell even city repeatedly hums scornfully, how can not know her meaning? "Don''t count on me. I''m not interested in entertainment.""But you know a lot of people, and you know Nangong lie very well, don''t you?"


    "Not familiar." I''m so greedy that I put my idea on him.


    "I know you''re familiar." Mingcai didn''t believe what he said. She came close to him and said, "tell him about it. Let''s see what''s good. I don''t need him to tell me. Just give me a way to introduce some directors."


    "What? Do you want hidden rules? " Beiming Liancheng frowned and looked at her, and his face sank: "I can tell you that the boss is not, but if you want to betray him, don''t say that the boss doesn''t allow me, even if I can''t..."


    "What do you want?" Mingke interrupted him, murmured and said, "now it''s clear that he betrayed me. Can he find other women, but I can''t find other men?"


    "No "If you want to go this way, don''t look for me or Nangong lie. He won''t be willing to help you."


    "I didn''t think about that." Knowing that he was serious, Mingke frowned and became serious with him: "I just want to know more people. I can''t say that I can play a more important role. As for the hidden rules, I won''t do it. Don''t worry, it''s not about betraying my husband, but my personal principle."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. The variety show had been left by them for a long time. His eyes fell on the laptop screen and ignored her.


    Mingke was about to set up his chair to watch the show with him, but Beiming Liancheng suddenly said, "it''s time to get rid of your anger after staying here so long, isn''t it? The boss is still outside. Hurry out and don''t drag me into the water. "


    "What are you doing out there?" Mingke blinked his eyes and looked at him innocently: "I came in, do you think I will go out? I''m not going. I''ll be here tonight. "


    On his blinking a little surprised eyes, she opened thin lips, smile charming, suddenly close to him, with a delicate voice whispered: "Captain, tonight I stay to serve you, OK?"

 Chapter 666

    Mingke''s presumptuous words had just finished, and even Beiming city had not recovered from the shock brought by these words. Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Although he kicked the door open with one foot and broke in in such a domineering way, when he appeared in front of them and leaned against the door, the smile on his lips was so elegant and soft. Staring at Mingke''s small face, his smile became more and more beautiful.


    "Stay here to serve Liancheng tonight, don''t you?" He walked slowly towards her.


    Mingke stood up after being stunned for three seconds, subconsciously stepped back, met his eyes, and laughed twice: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen him eavesdrop on him!


    Although he was angry with Beiming night and had a fight with Beiming Liancheng when he said that, now that he has heard it, why not take it seriously?


    "You seem to forget that there is still an agreement between you and me?" Beiming night is still smiling, went to her and stopped, looking at the two watermelon skins on the table.


    Also was dug a big pit, inside the meat was eaten clean, spoon on top.


    In fact, it''s nothing, but when he saw two watermelon peels together, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. How could he look more and more like a couple?


    Mingke also noticed that his eyes fell on the two watermelon rinds, and her eyes turned slightly. She finally squeezed out a smile and came to him: "it''s just a joke with the company captain, sir. As you said, there is an agreement between you and me. How can I find other men during the agreement?"


    "The end of the agreement?" If you don''t look for it during the term of the agreement, you can look for it after the end of the agreement, right?


    Beimingye knew that the more he cared, the more he fell into the trap of this woman. However, he couldn''t control his mouth, and he didn''t expect that he would have a moment when he couldn''t control himself.


    Mingke still smiles gently. He has come to him and looks at Beiming Liancheng. He says with a smile: "Captain Liancheng, please clean up your things. I''ll go back to serve you. I''ll come back to you later..."


    "What do you want him for?" Beiming night''s big palm suddenly fell on her wrist, five fingers a tight, name can be a face immediately tangled up.


    This man''s hand is always light and weightless. It hurts her to death.


    Beiming night didn''t notice her tangled facial features, but what did she say just now? Come back to Liancheng later? It''s late at night. What''s her intention when she comes to Liancheng?


    The smile of the corner of the lip couldn''t hang up. She was about to walk out the door.


    But Mingke exclaimed: "Sir, you have broken the gate of the company captain. How can he sleep tonight?"


    "He''s a big man. What can''t he sleep for? Is he afraid of being seen?" The night of the northern underworld is cold. Now when we talk about the northern underworld, the words are full of hostility.


    Such hostility can even be felt in Beiming city.


    He touched his nose, staring at their backs, but said: "don''t worry, in order not to let your woman peep at me, I will remember to wear clothes."


    "Captain lien, do you really have the habit of sleeping naked?" Mingke ignored the obvious anger of Beiming night, looked back at him and asked with a smile, "how can I not know that I really don''t wear any clothes?"


    "Too much." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her, ignored the two men, and picked up the things on the table by himself.


    Mingke was still smiling. He wanted to say something. He had been pulled out of the room by Beiming night and went back to his room in the twinkling of an eye.


    After he let go of himself, he slammed the door. Mingke secretly rubbed his wrist and raised his head to meet his eyes. At this moment, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he laughed calmly: "Sir, I washed some fruits in the kitchen, or I''ll bring them to you. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak. She said, "I bought it with the company captain today. He said the fruit was delicious..."


    "No The northern night snorted, strode over, looked at her with drooping eyes, and her face was not so good-looking: "why did you deliberately take Liancheng to annoy me? Are you still angry that I was angry with you when I went out in the morning? "


    Mingke blinked, met his eyes and shook his head: "no, why should I be angry? Don''t you always do that? "


    This words unexpectedly let the North dark night have a few points speechless, he always is like this? He didn''t know!


    But when I think about it, it seems that my attitude is really the same as what she said. When I''m happy, I will spoil her. When I''m not happy At this time, there were so many snacks.


    If he said he didn''t mean it, but he was not used to having a woman around, would she believe it?


    "Girl..."


    "Do you want a bath? Shall I take a bath for you first? " The smile on Mingke''s face is still so sincere that people can''t pick out any flaws: "wait for me..."


    "No more! What do you do in other men''s rooms in the middle of the night? " As soon as she said that she would wait, Beiming night''s attitude hardened again.Ming laughs, a little disapproval in his smile: "I just want to say that I have to wash myself later. Now, I''ll wait for you to take a bath. Is your arm not convenient today, sir


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, at this time see her lips smile, even he can''t see what she is thinking.


    The feeling that he couldn''t see through her was so bad that he wanted to get angry again for no reason. However, he felt that there was no reason to get angry.


    "OK, come and help me take a bath." She was willing to serve herself. He was happy to let her serve him. He turned and walked to the bathroom. He said, "don''t bring me my clothes. Anyway, I''ll take them off later."


    Mingke couldn''t help flowing a little bit of darkness, but she soon raised a smile and followed in.


    She was forced to take off his trousers yesterday, but today, when he took off his trousers, she not only behaved naturally, but also felt his inexplicable irritability. Even when he pulled her hard, she didn''t feel any panic. She just looked up at him and said calmly, "can you wash and dry first "Clean?"


    Beiming night is angry because of her calmness.


    The calmer she was, the more uneasy he was, but even he didn''t know what he was uneasy about.


    Mingke ignored him, took up the shower and rushed to him. He even took the initiative to wipe his body. Except for his injured arm, he didn''t let go of every inch.


    So serious, so careful, when he left in the morning to say those hurt words to himself, not a word of complaint, even, not a look of resentment!

 Chapter 667

    In the past, Mingke was always shy and shy, but she seemed to be used to it tonight. Even though she was a little shy at the bottom of her eyes, she tried her best to let all the shyness down and let herself show the calmest side.


    After cleaning Beiming night, she put away the shower and began to take off her clothes. She was so docile that she couldn''t even compare with sheep.


    He stripped himself in front of him and took a careful bath before looking back at him: "Sir, do you want to do something?"


    The Adam''s apple rolled in the night of the northern underworld, and he was really mad at her. He used to say that she was not obedient, but now she was obedient, even beyond his expectation, but he felt that this kind of obedience was not what he wanted.


    He doesn''t want such a name. He wants a name that talked and laughed with him yesterday, even occasionally.


    "If you''re still angry, my attitude to you in the morning is not good? Can I apologize to you? " He didn''t want to make trouble with her. He walked around outside. Now he came back a little tired. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and sleep with her.


    No matter how tired he was outside, he would feel at ease as long as he came back to hold her.


    But Mingke was still looking at him with a pair of innocent eyes, as if she really didn''t feel any problem at all. She was surprised and said, "Sir, did you hear someone speak ill of me?"


    The North dark night Cu Mou, don''t know what meaning she says so.


    Mingke smiles again. When he looks at him, his eyes are still soft: "how can I be angry with you? Haven''t I been used to it for a long time? Don''t listen to them. They are just trying to separate me from you. Do you want it or not, sir? If not, let''s go out... "


    "Who says I don''t want it?" He pulled her arm, pulled her over, and let her lie on the washing table with her back to herself.


    Such a name can make him feel a little flustered, because flustered, he wants to use these actions to prove that she is still her own woman.


    No one can touch her but him!


    Mingke bit his lip and refused to look at the two people entangled in the mirror. Since he wanted to, give it to him. Anyway, even if she resisted, she would not.


    She is not qualified to resist, at least until the end of the agreement.


    Can''t control his own toss, she can only control their own heart, the body was he played with, at least, her experience to keep for themselves.


    Otherwise, she will be a total failure.


    Beiming night pressed hard on her body. Her strong strength made her feel so painful that she tangled up two delicate eyebrows. However, she still bit her lip and endured. Even at the end, the scream could not help blurting out.


    But she knew that all this had nothing to do with emotion, she was just fulfilling her obligations on the agreement, and she would no longer have any extravagant hopes for him as she had in the past.


    There is no hope, there will be no disappointment, this man will never take care of her mood, he and himself together, always only care about her body.


    In this way, as long as the time to leave, will not procrastinate, good for everyone!


    "Why close your eyes?" The northern night behind her is sweating and staring at her closed eyes in the mirror.


    The more clever she was, the more uneasy he was at this moment. But he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. He just saw that she closed her eyes and he wanted to find fault again.


    "Open your eyes and see who your man is." He ordered in a husky voice.


    Mingke slowly opened his eyes, even if he didn''t want to see it again, he still tried to see the two people in the mirror.


    She even smiles at him in the mirror: "I''m looking at you, sir. You''re the only man I''ve ever had, aren''t you?"


    But what about your woman? How many women does he have besides her?


    She laughed, helpless, bitter and disdainful.


    Since all this is what he wants, he should do what he wants to do. If he wants her to open her eyes, she will open them to see who is torturing her and who is causing her so much pain.


    See clearly, also remember clearly, won''t make the same mistake again later!


    Besides bringing her pain, what else did this man bring to her?


    While panting, she said with a charming smile to him in the mirror: "Sir, how Well Not as good as before? Are you No way? "


    "Nonsense!" Beiming night took two breaths, just because of the uneasiness in her heart, she just let herself slow down, but this woman dare to say that he can''t!


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that she is deliberately making himself angry. Even he has a feeling that she just wants to make him angry and make him hard to upset her, so that she can completely give up on herself, right?


    But he doesn''t allow it. How can he allow this woman to give up on herself?


    Instead of being rude, he leaned forward and pressed her back, bowed his head and gave her a kiss in the ear. After his anger was pressed down, an elegant and charming smile appeared on his lips: "it''s a pity that I will let you down tonight if you want to end so soon."That kind of enchanting, even in the mirror, the name can still see a burst of blush, even the heart beat also quickly up.


    "How''s it going? See who''s with you? " He is still smiling, with her earlobe, gently nibble on a bite.


    "Very clear, always clear." She closed her eyes. What about her heart? It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t deny that she likes Beiming night, but it doesn''t mean anything to her any more.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was only a cold smile at the bottom of my eyes: "Sir, you really can''t do it. How can you still be so soft and weak, like a woman?"


    "You..." Smile in an instant dispersed, North night biting teeth, angry a face almost green: "you this owe beat woman, is you ask for it!"


    The uninjured long arm ring was around her waist, and her movements suddenly became strong.


    Mingke is still biting his lips, silently bearing his madness. Just go on madness, and everything will be normal after madness.


    Her heart is very small, can''t hold too many things, since he is not the only one, even if this man occasionally has a little pity for her, this pity she also don''t want.


    Dull hum gradually turned into a passionate scream, but this time the cry was full of bitterness, but it was joyful.


    If you can''t avoid it, learn to enjoy it. At least this man is strong enough to make any woman crazy.


    Even Beiming Liancheng, who is next door, can hear the crazy cry. The captain of Liancheng suddenly gets bored. He has an impulse to go and see the woman''s miserable appearance.


    If it''s really that bad, he can save her.


    This is not the original intention of the boss. He knows that it must be the girl who deliberately annoys the boss, but he also knows that if you love me, what''s he going to do?


    But the cry made him more and more irritable and unable to stay.


    Finally, he couldn''t carry it any more, took his mobile phone and wallet, left the room, strode out of the apartment and went for a ride outside.


    In the past, this apartment was very quiet, too calm to stir up any waves, but now it is carrying too many storms. I just don''t know whether it will be sunny or the birth of another storm after the end of this storm?

 Chapter 668

    The whole night, Beiming night with an indescribable uneasiness, tossed the woman to death, until after he vented, looking at Mingke who had already passed out, his mood slowly calmed down.


    This way is really not what he wants, but even he doesn''t know why. When two people stay together, there is always a feeling that they can''t get close to each other.


    The body is close to each other, but the heart is always different. He doesn''t know how to maintain the rare spiritual intersection of two people, or whether to maintain it or not.


    So looking at her sleeping face, watching her face those dense sweat slowly dry, all night, he did not sleep for a moment.


    Until dawn the next day, until the golden sun came in from the window, she was still sleeping, but the northern night was a bit reluctant to lie down.


    With something in mind, he got up from the bed, went to the wardrobe and turned out a casual suit at will. Because his right arm can''t move freely, this suit was a bit difficult for him to wear.


    Dressed up, he went to his desk.


    His briefcase is in the corner of the desk. There is a present he was going to give her today.


    Today is a special day. I will go to the dragon''s house in the evening. So I planned to accompany her in the morning.


    Long family, she can''t go now, and he doesn''t plan to let her appear in the sight of those people.


    Take out a document from the briefcase. It''s an agreement signed a few months ago. The signer is still in bed, still sleeping.


    When she wakes up, they''ll write it off, OK? This is her first birthday after she came to him. Since it''s a birthday, don''t fight any more.


    He put the agreement on the bedside table, leaned close to the woman who was still sleeping, and called in a low voice: "wench, is it still hard to get up at dawn?"


    Name can be a bit restless by his voice, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, murmured: "don''t make a noise, but also sleep." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The northern night did not call her again, but held up her long head and gently stirred her nose with the tip of her hair.


    Mingke was completely annoyed and angry. She was so tired at night that she didn''t let her go to bed, so as to make people angry?


    Don''t know who is tossing themselves, the head melon night didn''t wake up, she was angry, raised a slap to wave out.


    "Pa" of a, North night silent, the name can also be in hit a person, immediately wake up.


    Open your eyes to see who is around you, and then recall that slap just now, the whole person completely flustered for a long time.


    She beat Beiming night. She beat the proud Beiming president. She beat him. He was so handsome that all women wanted to scream!


    Mingke was really scared by herself. Even if she was dissatisfied with him and resented him, she didn''t have the courage to slap him in the face. Didn''t she die?


    "Good I''m sleepy. " She yawned, turned over and turned her back to him. There was a panic in her eyes, but she could only force her down and order herself not to do the same thing.


    She didn''t hit him, she was just dreaming


    Yes, I was dreaming. Just now, I was just dreaming. It''s not true


    Although breathing is still very disordered, but people are completely immobile, because they fall asleep.


    The man behind him turned a face from stunned to helpless. After beating him, he wanted to continue her spring and autumn dream when nothing happened? The body is shaking like that. What else do you wear?


    "Turn around." His voice was a little heavy, but not unhappy.


    The name can be a few invisible shaking, but still did not turn over, even, the sound of breathing are deliberately big.


    Anyway, she didn''t admit that she was awake just now. He picked her up and beat her up.


    Although, in the heart is still a little uneasy, she slapped the president of Beiming, will he really hang her up and beat her up? Don''t you dare to slap me like that?


    "Turn around." The man behind him hummed again, and his fingertips almost touched her face: "did I say anything? If you have the ability to beat people, you don''t have the ability to face them? "


    Mingke bit his lip and hesitated again and again before finally turning back and facing him: "sir."


    "It''s a lot of guts." After beating him, he pretended to be indifferent. Do you know that the person who beat him today is another one, and now in front of him is definitely a corpse?


    In fact, the name can be known, just because I know it, I dare not face it.


    But it''s no good not to face it now.


    "I didn''t mean to." Since she couldn''t avoid it, it was meaningless to be afraid. She pulled the tight quilt, sat up from the bed, and met his eyes: "I was in a daze just now, and I don''t know who was around..."


    "Are there any other men around you?" As soon as his face sank, he added a sullen look to his eyes.


    Mingke really didn''t want to discuss this with him. She raised her little face to him. She took a deep breath and then calmly said, "I''m sorry, sir. I was wrong just now. Now, do you want to report it back?"After that, he closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting for him to pull himself back.


    The northern night stares at her and writes a little stubborn face. At this moment, I don''t know what to do with her?


    Since he came back last night, this little guy hasn''t really given him any good looks Yes, she was smiling at him all the time last night, but, with such a fake smile, what is he going to do? It''s eye-catching.


    "We won''t make any more noise." He stretched out his hand to hold her on the shoulder. He couldn''t find many pleasant words to coax women. He didn''t have much experience in this field. It seemed that all the experience was used on her.


    Staring at her smacked face, he added, "OK?"


    "Good." The president of Beiming asked her not to make any trouble. Can it be bad?


    However, the cold words will still flash from her head. She always reminds herself that she is not qualified.


    The gentle but obviously vain smile on the corner of the lip rose again, but now the smile really made Beiming night feel very dazzling, and my heart was immediately annoyed.


    Has been so low voice to let her not make, this girl also want to how?


    The corner of his eye aimed at the agreement on the bedside table, and his mind turned slightly. He said: "is Xiao Xiang here with Mu Zichuan today? Don''t you call her and ask her what''s going on? Is she the first to come back to Oriental International? "


    Her mobile phone is quiet beside the agreement. As long as you call, you should be able to see the agreement, right?


    She is so stubborn, he did not want to coax her, let her find the gift, her mood will be better?

 Chapter 669

    "Xiao Xiang will call me when he arrives." Mingke looks up at Beiming night. He doesn''t know whether he really has such magical power, knows everything or has any other purpose.


    Even Xiao Xiang knows that he is coming here today I don''t want to doubt his motive, but for Mingke now, the president of Beiming can''t give her too much peace of mind.


    Beiming night pursed his lower lip. This method didn''t work. His heart moved, and he asked, "what time is it now? Take a look at your cell phone. "


    Mingke really wants to roll her eyes at him. Is that meant to upset her? what time? Isn''t there a wall clock on the wall? Do you need to ask her to look at it with her cell phone?


    "Half past seven." She glanced at the wall clock. Since the president of Beiming University found fault early in the morning, she had to get up. If she didn''t get up, she washed her face and brushed her teeth to make herself sober. She didn''t have so much energy to deal with this man.


    He pulled the quilt on his body. After thinking about it, he might even order her to throw the quilt down. He felt a chill in his heart. He threw the quilt away and crawled to the bed naked.


    It''s really climbing. After the inhumane torture last night, she has no strength to turn down.


    The pain all over her body has been reminding her what kind of treatment she suffered last night.


    Pain, not only physical pain, but also heart pain.


    But all of this means nothing to her. It''s going to be over soon. It''s going to be over. It''s going to be over.


    Beiming night just watched the goblin walk past in front of him naked. In the early morning, when the man was just full of blood, he was dazzled by the ice skin in front of him, and suddenly his eyes were full of flames.


    In particular, the body of that small body is not hidden from the traces of blue and purple blood stasis. At the same time, it is more of the nature of the beast.


    These mottled marks are all showing him how he pressed the little woman on the washing table last night, so that she can''t even stand.


    The scenes in the mirror reappear in her mind, her painful but happy expression, her uncontrollable crazy scream, because she can''t bear the change from smiling to crying for mercy


    She begged him, because men are too strong, she really can''t stand


    Breathing in a moment of chaos, the body taut tightly, clearly in her past, he also expected her to find the agreement on the bedside table, but the girl did not even glance.


    There was the clothes she put in yesterday in the closet. Just as she opened the door of the closet, a hot body had been pasted up behind her.


    She is not afraid of such a strong force, but she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The pain between her legs makes her unable to stand still for a few minutes. If we do it again now


    She closed her eyes, closed the door of the closet, put her head on the door, took a deep breath, and then asked in a low voice, "Sir, or?"


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. If you want it, you need it quickly. If you want to finish it, she can do her own thing.


    Xiao Xiang is coming here today. She wants to go out and meet her.


    Do you want it?


    When a woman, or a woman who is interested in him, asks naked, what else can a man do besides asking directly?


    However, the heart of the northern night is a bit cool down, she changed back to the cold woman last night, do you want to? It sounds like the clothes are smart and soft. In fact, they are accusing him.


    She''s still angry.


    Finally, she could not bear the tension of her body, but she could not bear to get along with him.


    Buried in her neck, gently gnawing at the delicate skin, his warm breath a stream of a stream of scattered, hot arms of the little woman had a few points of indefensible feeling.


    Well, she is still a little powerless to resist his charm. When he rarely has a little gentleness, she always gives up her arms easily.


    There''s a little sweat on the forehead. I don''t know if it''s because I''m worried or expecting something. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, and even the air conditioner doesn''t seem to work.


    Her breathing became shortness, her body also fluctuated with her breathing, and the breath he exhaled became hotter and hotter. It fell on her neck, so hot that people could hardly bear it.


    When both of them didn''t speak, the room was strangely quiet. I don''t know how long after that, Mingke finally couldn''t help calling softly: "sir."


    She didn''t know what was the matter with him. If she wanted to, she wanted to go away. She just hugged her like this. She didn''t even have half a piece of cloth to cover her shame, which made her very strange.


    "Do you want to give it to me that way?" In fact, he didn''t want to, but she couldn''t find the gift he had prepared for a long time


    Finally, the big palm took away from her: "girl, yesterday''s thing..."


    "No more noise." Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and took the clothes from the wardrobe. This time, even if her legs were weak, she escaped as fast as she could.The door of the bathroom was closed. Beiming night knew that she had gone to wash, but


    Eyes again on the bedside table agreement, such a large agreement on here, she really can''t see it?


    Is her body too big to block her eyes?


    To Give it to her yourself?


    He went back to the bed and sat down, looked at the agreement, and looked at her mobile phone which was not far away from the agreement. After a long hesitation, he finally picked up the agreement.


    I lost my temper with her yesterday, as if It''s really his fault. How about coaxing her once? Just once, after coaxing her, if she still treated herself with this lukewarm attitude, he would not coax her any more.


    OK, this time.


    He is a man, so a man should be more generous. Just say, girl, let''s start over


    When Mingke came out of the bathroom, Beiming night was still sitting by the bed, holding something in her hand. She didn''t see it clearly.


    Beiming night was a little nervous, even the palm with the agreement was slightly sweating.


    Why don''t we just say, "this agreement is over, we have formal contacts"? In a word, why do you feel so difficult?


    She came over


    A man who has never been afraid of many things in his life is as restless as a young man who is waiting to express his love to his little lover.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve done it. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen my body. It''s just a few words. What''s the difficulty?


    But he is inexplicably nervous


    "Don''t you wash, sir?" Mingke glanced at him. He didn''t know what he was doing. How could there be big sweat on his forehead and face?


    What''s in your hand?


    Her eyes moved away from his face and gradually looked at the things in his hands. She narrowed her eyes and still couldn''t understand what it was. She just felt that she was a little familiar.


    Knowing that she was paying attention to the agreement in her hand, Beiming took a deep breath and was about to open her mouth when the mobile phone named Ke on the bedside table suddenly rang

 Chapter 670

    The mobile phone rang. Mingke didn''t look at Beiming night again. He went to the bedside table and picked up the mobile phone.


    She didn''t know that the man sitting behind her not far from the bedside was annoyed. If he hadn''t taken the agreement away from the bedside table, she would have found it by now.


    I don''t know anything about the name, because my mind is completely attracted by the caller.


    "Xiangxiang, are you here?" She asked, eyeful of surprise.


    Xiao Xiang''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep very well on the plane last night: "I''m here, coco. Send me your address. I''ll come to you now."


    Mingke hesitated and couldn''t help looking back at Beiming night.


    Beiming night palms suddenly a little sweat, hand a little deliberately upward lift, unfortunately, the woman just a light look at him, then turned back, ignore him: "there is a big shopping mall near here, called Shanghua, I''ll send you the address, I''ll wait for you on the first floor."


    After hanging up the phone, she thought about it, then went out of the room and came to the room outside of Beiming Liancheng. There was no need to knock on the door, because the door had been kicked out by Beiming night as early as last night.


    She went in, and Beiming Liancheng was still sleeping. She didn''t know someone came in, but she didn''t want to get up because she didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Captain lien, I''m going shopping." Mingke went to his bed and pulled his quilt.


    "Let the boss go with you." Beiming didn''t even open his eyelids. He said vaguely, "the boss is OK this morning. You go to find him."


    It turns out that Beiming night is fine this morning. No wonder he just sat on the bed and didn''t make any move.


    It''s OK. If you stay in the apartment, can you kill her all morning?


    Shoulder North Ming even city still hold quilt don''t want to get up, she also don''t want to too trouble others, hesitated under, just open from his room.


    When she went back to her room, she could feel the cold breath of the northern night constantly overflowing. She knew that if they stayed together, she would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "I''ll go out and come back later, sir." Taking the bag, she didn''t even look at him, turned and walked out the door.


    "Do I allow it?" When he was about to walk out of the room, the low voice of the northern night came from behind.


    "I''m going to see Xiang Xiang." She stopped, took a deep breath, closed the door, put her bag on the bed, and began to unbutton her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Beiming night was a little angry. Did he let her stay just to do that with her? Take off your clothes!


    In fact, he didn''t know what was the matter with him. Before that, she undressed in front of him. He would have asked her to say it again without saying a word.


    She never dared before.


    Now, she dare, but he lost all his mood.


    Heart, inexplicably a bit tired.


    He didn''t remember what he had said to her when he went out yesterday morning, which made her like this.


    He really can''t remember.


    On that day of every year, he always goes out early to pay homage to Feiyan, because Feiyan''s birthday is more than nine in the morning. He woke up yesterday and it was past time, so his heart suddenly became anxious.


    He owes that girl all his life. He really doesn''t like the feeling of oweing others, but in this life, he is doomed to have no chance to return this kindness.


    He didn''t expect to lose his temper, just a little out of control.


    Did he say something hurtful, really hurt the girl''s heart? But he really can''t remember.


    "If you don''t want it, sir, can you let me out first?" Mingke looked back at him with a calm face: "in fact, there is no provision in the agreement that I have to accompany you all day, right? If I want it later in the day and later in the evening, I''m still losing money. "


    "You can''t count me two nights?" Beiming night was so angry that his fingertips were cooling, but he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or flustered?


    The change in her attitude is very disturbing.


    "Well, I''ll go back and figure out how many times you asked for it during the day and at night." The smile of Mingke''s lips is gentle and soft, which makes people completely unable to see what she thinks at this moment.


    Is it really so docile, or do you have any plans in mind?


    Because I can''t see through, Beiming night suddenly feels that this girl is inexplicably far away from her. Why does she give him a feeling that she is far away and can''t be touched.


    "Girl..."


    "If you don''t want it now, I''m really going out." It''s not too far from the airport. It''s an hour''s drive at most. Although she''s not in a hurry, she doesn''t want Xiao Xiang to wait for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want it Seeing that she really wanted to go out, Beiming night suddenly got flustered. With a strange panic, he pinched the agreement in his hand. He stood up, walked over and pulled her into his arms."Will you start now, sir?" She didn''t have much time. She gave him a little push and threw her handbag on the bed again. She lowered her head and began to take off her clothes.


    Beiming night buttoned her wrist, "shouldn''t we have some foreplay first? You think men can do whatever they want? At least, you should interest me first, shouldn''t you? "


    He just didn''t want to let her go. At this moment, he didn''t want to let her go at all.


    Even though he knew how important Xiao Xiang was to her and how she felt when she met an old friend in this unfamiliar Oriental International, he just didn''t want to let her go.


    There''s no way to let him go.


    Mingke is biting his lips. Obviously, he is baffled by his question. Isn''t it that he is interested in her every time in the past? To interest him, where would she be?


    Since I''m not interested, why do you want her? Why does this bastard have to embarrass her?


    The anger that flashed through her eyes was clear in the northern night. It turned out that she didn''t care about anything. She would be angry, wouldn''t she?


    Angry is good, no matter angry or what, at least, she in addition to meek smile, there will be other performance.


    He''s really fed up with her fake smile. From last night till now, the smile from the corner of her lips has been stinging his eyes.


    "Girl..."


    "I serve you, sir." Pushing him away again, she took a deep breath and squatted down in front of him.


    It is clear that the things in his hand are so eye-catching, in front of her, but she has always ignored, his things, she is not interested.


    She knelt down in front of him, her slender fingers fell on his waist and untied his robe.


    There was only a pair of thin trousers under the robe. She just hesitated and wanted to pull his trousers down.

 Chapter 671

    The big palm of the northern night falls on the back of Mingke''s hand and holds her hands in the palm.


    Mingke is really going to be angry this time. Does he want it or not? This is a waste of her time. Why do you have to embarrass her like this? It''s just to meet a friend. Does he want to deprive her of the right to make friends.


    She Huo ground stood up, the lip Cape those false smile can no longer hide, glaring at him: "Sir, since you don''t want to, I go."


    I took the handbag from my bed and slammed the door this time without looking back at him.


    Beiming night stood there. For a moment, he felt completely abandoned.


    Standing there in a daze, I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, I suddenly think of something. As soon as my face changes, I throw my agreement on the bed at will. I stride to the front of the wardrobe, turn out a suit of casual clothes, put them on, take my mobile phone and chase them out.


    Don''t you know that Oriental International is a very dangerous place? I was hit by a car two days earlier, but I forgot after a day of calm?


    She forgot, he didn''t.


    Shanghua, if he remembers correctly, she just talked to Xiao Xiang on the phone about the supermarket called Shanghua nearby.


    ¡­¡­ Mingke is really in Shanghua shopping mall, sitting in the row of chairs in the corner of the hall on the first floor.


    In fact, it''s still a little early now. Xiao thinks it will take about half an hour for them to arrive, but she would rather stay here than go back to face the man.


    Now in retrospect, it seems that the only thing left for two people to spend time together is to do something besides doing it.


    No wonder people don''t take her seriously. From the beginning, they have been used to this way. Which man cares about a woman who is only useful in bed?


    So think about it, it seems not so angry, because there is no place to be angry.


    Beimingye''s attitude towards her has never changed from beginning to end No, he''s changed. On the contrary, he''s better than before. At least, he won''t make her so afraid any more.


    In fact, he has really become better, but her requirements are higher and higher, and it will be more and more difficult to meet.


    Everything is caused by one''s own greed.


    She leaned back in her chair and sighed. Looking at the flow of people coming and going in the shopping mall, she couldn''t help laughing.


    That kind of smile, a little helpless, a little bitter, but also a little relieved, to see the man standing in the corner not far away actually have a little heartache.


    A little girl who has just turned 20 years old, why smile so mature, just like other people''s mood of 30 or 40 years old?


    When she was imprisoned by herself at the beginning, except for panic and fear, except that she wanted to escape from herself, when did she have such a mature smile?


    Did she grow up? Is it that when people grow up, they are no longer as easy to control as they used to be?


    But she seems to know more than in the past advance and retreat, more understand what is submissive, but, such a girl, why let him heartache?


    They just stayed in the shopping mall, one standing and one sitting, and the man who walked by Mingke saw that she was single and one sitting there. From time to time, someone wanted to chat up a few words. Because of this, she didn''t pay attention to another corner of the shopping mall. There was a man who was always attracting the attention of the girls. Even some girls stood there just to see him, and they didn''t want to talk to him I left.


    They were so close that they seemed to be separated from each other.


    But after about twenty and a half hours, the girl stood up in the corner and couldn''t find out what she was waiting for.


    She frowned and was about to go over to see what everyone was watching, but she only took two steps. Behind her, a voice suddenly pulled all her thoughts back: "coco."


    Name can eyebrow eye a bright, Huo ground turns around.


    Xiao Xiang, who strode forward, immediately gave her a solid hug, which made her almost unable to stand.


    Not far away on another row of benches, I don''t know when to sit down in Beiming night. Ignoring the girls around, I pulled out my mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Muzichuan is going to Mingke and Xiao Xiang when his mobile phone rings. He takes it out and sees the number clearly. His eyes can''t help searching around.


    Seeing a group of girls around there, he probably knew what was going on. He picked up the phone and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Before you leave, take her back to the apartment, and Liancheng will wait for her in the apartment." Beiming night brother''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes twinkled with a little joyful light and said with a smile: "or the former apartment? Well, before we break up with her, I''ll send people back for you. "


    Raising his eyes, he saw that Beiming night stood up on the bench surrounded by the crowd and turned to leave.


    The president of Tangtang Beiming doesn''t know when he started to work as a nanny, but he still can''t be found. If he guesses correctly, he doesn''t even know the name of Beiming night is also in this shopping mall.People who fall in love are really unreasonable. Even if they are uncomfortable, what misunderstandings can''t be made clear face to face?


    He really can''t understand how Beiming night is so shrewd, when it comes to the relationship between men and women, it''s so useless.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand. Sometimes, the onlookers see clearly and the players are confused. Things don''t fall on him. He can see everything clearly and say things right. But once it falls on him, maybe he is not as good as a man.


    It was not until the shadow of Beiming night disappeared that he went to Xiao Xiang and Mingke, and said with a smile, "there are so many people here, don''t you want to find a quiet place to talk about the past?"


    Mingke remembered that Xiao Xiang was with Mu Zichuan. She gave Mu Zichuan a shy smile. She called out: "brother Zichuan."


    Muzichuan nodded, he was finally remembered, "let''s go, there is a cafe on the sixth floor, we just haven''t had breakfast."


    "We", the name can be completely adored by these two words. Xiao Xiang is blind to those who give Xiao Xiang a wink.


    I was a little worried that the coffee shop would not open at 9 o''clock in the morning. I didn''t expect that people would open at 8 o''clock. Just like this shopping mall, it would open at 8 o''clock. I''m really dedicated.


    In order to let the two girls have enough space to whisper, after ordering a simple breakfast, Mu Zichuan sat in a window seat, far away from them.


    Mingke and Mu Zichuan are sitting on the other side. Although they are also near the window, they are a little far away from each other. They can see each other, but they can''t hear anything.

 Chapter 672

    After sitting down, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking back in the coffee shop and even looked outside for several times before staring at Mingke and saying, "didn''t Beiming night come out with you? Didn''t you get hit by a car two days earlier? How can he let you out on your own? "


    This Oriental International is not safe at all, and I don''t know what the purpose of that day''s collision with Mingke is, for Mingke or for Beiming night?


    However, with Coco''s simple identity background, it''s hard to say that it''s aimed at her. Maybe those people just want to seek revenge on Beiming night, but they didn''t expect that the person in the car is Mingke.


    But no matter what, after such a thing, how can coco go out alone? You''re not afraid she''s in danger?


    Mentioning the night of the northern underworld, Mingke couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy. However, in front of Xiao Xiang, she didn''t want to mention too many of these things.


    Xiao Xiang seldom comes to her side, and she doesn''t know when she will leave. She still has many questions in her heart, so she is curious all the time.


    Seeing her confusion, Xiao Xiang knew what she wanted to know and took a deep breath. She said helplessly, "have you ever heard that Mu Zichuan bought 30% of Xiao''s shares in his own name some days ago?"


    "Well." Mingke nodded, although she is not a person in the mall, but such a big thing, just the news has not known how many times, how can she not know?


    However, she did not expect that muzichuan had a group named Sichuan in Oriental International.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that beimingye once said that muzichuan is a rare talent, and her ability can''t be underestimated. She once stayed in Mu''s home for a few days, and it can be seen clearly that muyingtian''s attitude towards muzichuan is far less than muzijin''s.


    Mu''s estimation is mostly to leave to Mu Zijin, Mu Zichuan himself don''t make some career out, at that time mu Yingtian will take back Mu''s, how can he do?


    In particular, when he was in Mu''s family, Mu Zichuan only got salary dividends, not even a lot of shares. For a man as capable as him, how could he have been in such a dilemma?


    However, he has to take care of Mu''s family and run his own Mingchuan. How busy does he have to be with so many things?


    Mingke looks at Xiao Xiang, and after thinking about it for a while, he remembers that he has something to ask: "brother Zichuan bought 30% of Xiao''s shares, and you come to Dongfang International with him..."


    Xiao, Xiao Xiang


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide and was surprised: "you You and Xiao... "


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said helplessly, "I''m the daughter of Xiao''s third wife, which is what the outside world said Illegitimate daughter. "


    They didn''t know how long they had been chatting, and muzichuan didn''t stop them. He still had time during the day, so he was not in a hurry.


    I just don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, and I''ve had two cups of coffee. Suddenly I feel someone is approaching me. I raise my eyes, and a familiar face comes to me: "when did you come?"


    Muzichuan looked at long chuyang who came to him and said with a smile, "I''ve just come here. How can I sit down?"


    "No, I''ll go to the beauty." Long chuyang smiles. It seems that he has a good relationship with Mu Zichuan. Looking at the two people at the table not far away, he says, "I''ll go and say hello to the beauties first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    Mu Zichuan spread his hand and motioned him to be casual.


    Long chuyang then turned and walked towards Mingke and Xiao Xiang.


    Not yet close, Mingke has found him.


    I heard earlier that he had returned to Orient International, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. Isn''t it that Orient International is very big, which she can''t imagine? How can I feel so small and have a cup of coffee?


    "Why are you here?" When long chuyang comes to them, Xiao Xiang is slightly surprised, and immediately gives him a seat. He comes to Mingke and sits with Mingke.


    Long chuyang looked at Mingke: "did you come with Beiming night?"


    Mingke nodded. Before, she had an accident in the car of Beiming night. It was probably known by many people, and it was meaningless to deny it.


    "And you?" Long chuyang looks at Xiao Xiang. Mingke comes with Beiming night. There''s no accident, but Xiao Xiang Looking back at muzichuan not far away, who was still reading the newspaper leisurely, he looked at Xiao Xiang and asked, "with that guy?"


    That guy How does it sound familiar?


    Xiao Xiang nodded, "you and muzichuan..."


    "Old friend of many years." Long chuyang seems to be in a good mood today, and his words are much more than in the past: "you and he will not be..."


    "No Xiao Xiang immediately denied that, who would like to have anything to do with that guy? She just accompanied him to come here, as for what to do with him, she has not fully understood up to now.


    Anyway, it was the guy who asked, but she had no choice but to do it.


    Long chuyang looked at her and then couldn''t help looking back at Mu Zichuan. His eyes lit up with a little joyful light: "I knew that a workaholic like him couldn''t find a girlfriend. Are you afraid that Mingke is bored here alone? Come here to accompany her?"Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak. Although this explanation is incredible to anyone, since long chuyang doesn''t embarrass her, it should be.


    "Is your home in Dongfang International?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Mingke was a little curious, and his eyes fell on long chuyang.


    Long chuyang was silent, then said calmly: "I don''t know if you have heard of the top ten families of Oriental International, one of which is named long?"


    Yes, how can they not?


    The dragon family His surname is long


    "You are the dragon family..." Mingke''s long finger falls on his lips, the dragon family God, they knew such a big man!


    "What''s so surprising? The dragon family is the dragon family, and I am myself." The dragon family is famous, but none of these glories are his. He is just lucky, and he was taken care of by God when he was reincarnated.


    I can hear that, it seems a little bitter.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang didn''t say much. Most of the time, the mentality of those children from rich families can''t be understood by them, especially the rich second generation and the rich third generation.


    However, the dragon family


    Mingke didn''t know what was passing by. She was a little nervous when she thought of what they had said to her on the northern night before they arrived at Orient International a few days ago.


    "The dragon family..." She bit her lip, hesitated, and then said, "have you Is it... "


    She didn''t know how to say it. People probably didn''t want to say more about this kind of family secret. It seemed too abrupt for her to ask.


    "Did the northern night tell you that?" Long chuyang smiles, a little uneasy in his smile: "the little princess of the long family, who has been separated for many years, has been found recently. Today is her birthday. In the evening, the long family will have a birthday party."


    This expression, it seems that the little princess who was found back is not very popular.


    Today is my birthday But why didn''t she know that Mingshan also had her birthday today? Are they right?


    Long chuyang suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t have a partner tonight. You Can I have one with me? "

 Chapter 673

    The little princess of the dragon family is celebrating her birthday today. She asked one of them to be her partner


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke looked at each other. Before Mingke could speak, Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered something and exclaimed, "coco, today is also your birthday. I forgot it!"


    In recent days, she has been a little busy and crazy. With the pressure of muzichuan mountain, she can hardly remember anything.


    Busy looking at the name can, a face of apology: "sorry, sorry, I did not even prepare gifts, recently really busy crazy."


    Mingke just laughed and ignored her.


    Mingshan is now long Shanshan, and it''s today''s birthday Why does it always feel so weird? After she left, she didn''t even make a phone call to her home. Her mobile phone number has been used for a long time. Does she know that her father fell into the building and was hospitalized?


    If she had not checked with her father a few days earlier, and knew that she and her father were related by blood, she would have suspected that Mingshan had taken everything that belonged to her. Even if her father fell down, she might have done it.


    But she is her father''s own daughter. Mingshan and the old man of the dragon family have also identified her. That''s the truth of tiezhengzheng. It can''t be false.


    Mingshan is really a child of the dragon family.


    She didn''t know what happened to her father, and no one came to explain to her. Her father couldn''t wake up all day, and she couldn''t find the answer all day.


    What about Songfu? Mingshan becomes longshanshan. Song Fu and she disappeared on the same day. Where is she now?


    "It turns out you''re on your birthday, too." Long chuyang looked at Mingke, a little surprised: "what a coincidence."


    Mingke just nodded and laughed. Her smile was stiff. After hesitation, she asked, "are you sure of the name..." Is long Shanshan really today''s birthday


    She asked, not only long chuyang feel a bit strange, even Xiao Xiang also feel strange.


    It seems too impolite to ask. Coco would never do such a impolite thing.


    Long chuyang looked at her and said, "today, when she was born in Dongling, later..."


    It seemed that he didn''t want to talk about his family. He was silent and then said, "it''s today. It''s true. There''s a hospital certificate."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. It''s really mysterious. Until now, she still can''t accept it.


    But, after all, they have done identification with the old man. If she now tells long chuyang that mingjinghua has always said that she is adopted, will long chuyang believe her?


    The people of the dragon family will not believe it, and even think that she wants to be a dragon with a Phoenix. After all, once a large family like the dragon family becomes their young lady, can she be less prosperous?


    She didn''t care about it, but she always felt something was wrong.


    However, the hospital identification can not deceive people, not only Mingshan and the old man of the dragon family, but also herself and her father. Is there any fake?


    "Coco, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Xiao Xiang finally saw that she was uncomfortable and pulled her little hand. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "we don''t have a chance to see a big family like the dragon family. Why don''t you act as Mr. Long''s companion tonight and go with me?"


    "You''re going, too?" Mingke looked at her.


    Xiao Xiang was a little uneasy. After a silence, he said, "not only do you want to go to the dragon''s house, but also go to Beiming night to attend Beiming old man''s birthday party the day after tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t know anyone. If you go tonight, we can have company."


    "Just call me chuyang. Don''t be Mr. long''s. It sounds awkward." Long chuyang stares at Mingke''s small face and asks with a smile, "how about it? Would you like to play with me? I don''t know many people there, so you should accompany me. "


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke gave him a look at his home at the same time, saying that he didn''t know anyone.


    However, Mingke is still intrigued. Since Mingshan is there, it''s OK to go there. She really wants to ask Mingshan what happened that night and whether she knows about her father''s fall.


    If the matter is related to her, even if she has the support of the dragon family, she will not let her go easily.


    "By the way, Dragon Chuyang, is long Shanshan still with her mother when she comes home No, I mean her foster mother? " She stares at long chuyang and asks.


    Long chuyang shook his head: "I''m not very clear about the specific things. I was still in Dongling when she came back to long''s home. Later, my family came to inform me that this cousin was found."


    As for the foster mother or something, he didn''t know or care about these things.


    Since it was identified as the blood of the dragon family, other things don''t matter. More importantly, he really doesn''t care about these.


    "How about going with me tonight?" He asked again.


    Ming can really feel that he doesn''t want to attend this birthday party. Maybe the relationship between people in the rich family is like this. There is not much emotion at all.


    In fact, she is also very resistant to this kind of banquet, but Mingshan is there, she always has to ask her clearly, otherwise, she can''t give up."How''s it going? How was the conversation? " Mu Zichuan, who didn''t know when to come to them, asked with a smile.


    Mingke was still in his own meditation and was startled by his voice. He quickly raised his head to meet his eyes: "brother Zichuan, are you going to take Xiangxiang to long Shanshan''s birthday party tonight?"


    "I''ll go there, of course." Of course, he is not interested in such a little girl''s birthday party. However, since they are all here, he will go to Beiming''s house in two days. If he doesn''t go to the dragon''s house today, it seems that he will lose face.


    The leaders of the two families have heard that there are some enmities. Over the years, the children of the next generation and the next generation don''t think much of it, but there is still no communication between the two old men.


    There will always be contacts between the major families of Orient International, except for the two of them. If he goes to Beiming house instead of the Dragon House, let the old man of the dragon house know where to put his face?


    Xiao Xiang knew that he was going to the dragon''s house tonight when he came here, so he didn''t have any opinions about it.


    "And you?" Long chuyang looks at Mingke.


    Mingke bit her lower lip. She didn''t tell Beiming night about it. I don''t know if he would be unhappy.


    However, she has been out for such a long time, and there is not half a phone call in the northern night. Maybe she won''t care?


    Welcoming long chuyang with a little expectant eyes, she finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Long chuyang''s eyebrows lit up and said with a smile, "it''s a deal. It''s a deal."


    Originally, he was worried that tonight''s banquet would make him so bored that he wanted to sleep. Now, Mingke joined in. I don''t know if there will be any surprise when the northern night comes.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was still thinking about Mingshan.


    To meet his eyes, she said, "OK, it''s a deal."

 Chapter 674

    Mu Zichuan''s eyes fell on long chuyang, a pair of deep eyes do not know what flashed.


    The woman of the night of the northern underworld, this bastard dares to provoke, was it not enough to be taught last time?


    However, he also wanted to see how Beiming night would feel when he knew that his woman had attended the banquet with long chuyang. If you remember correctly, he would go to long''s house tonight.


    He didn''t stop him. Anyway, Beiming night said that it''s good to send Mingke back to his apartment when we break up. But isn''t it that we haven''t broken up yet?


    When the banquet is over tonight, he will send her back not too late, but on the premise that Beiming night will not forcibly take her back when he meets her at the banquet.


    When long chuyang raised his head, he saw that his friend''s lips stirred up a little playful smile. For a moment, he felt trapped.


    Although he knows very well that Beiming night will be present tonight, it''s nothing for him to do his own business, but if this guy wants to see his good play, he won''t like it.


    He swung his fist to his waist and said, "that little girl hasn''t prepared her evening dress, has she? Let''s go. You don''t want to do anything today. I''ll take you to play when you just come here. "


    Muzichuan is not interested in his so-called play at all, but Xiao Xiang should not have prepared evening dress. In addition to preparing today''s dress, she should also prepare the dress for going to Beiming house the day after tomorrow, which is also a serious matter.


    "May I go now?" He looked down at the two girls.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke look at each other. Then they stand up and leave the coffee shop with their bags. This is just in the shopping mall. There is an evening dress section downstairs. It''s not difficult to find a decent dress.


    Xiao Xiang took Mingke''s arm, looked back at long chuyang walking behind him, and said, "it''s still early now, and it won''t take much time to buy evening dress. Otherwise, long Xian Will chuyang take us to play? "


    Long chuyang smiles and makes an "OK" gesture to her


    Beiming night has been waiting in the apartment for a long time. Although he is doing things while waiting, he is always absent-minded. He is not only waiting for the sound of the doorbell, but also waiting for his mobile phone to ring.


    But he didn''t wait for Mingke to make half a phone call from the morning to the afternoon. He wanted to make a phone call to muzichuan to ask about the situation. He also felt that it was too emotional to do so in front of others. No matter what, muzichuan was an outsider to him.


    In this way, while doing things carelessly, while waiting, until more than four in the afternoon, he was finally a little impatient.


    After a long time of hesitation, I dialed Mingke''s phone. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to be in the playground. The voice outside was so noisy. The voices of women and children were ringing everywhere. Even her voice could be heard with some remnant excitement.


    He is depressed to death here, looking at the agreement on the bed from time to time, and his mood is indescribably complicated, but she is so happy with other people there.


    He doesn''t know what he''s feeling now. She''s playing. In fact, he''s more or less happy. When she''s in a good mood, can they talk well after she comes back?


    But she was happy because of others, not because of him, and this cognition made him very tangled in his heart, which was always uncomfortable.


    Holding the phone, I don''t know what to say to her, but Mingke was a little impatient and told him that she was going to play the next project and hung up.


    Beiming night just told her that she would go out tonight, maybe she would come back very late.


    Mingke didn''t care about it at all, and let him have a good time. Then he hung up directly.


    The president of Beiming was depressed again, so he hung up his phone without any nostalgia. This woman


    However, no matter how depressed he was, it was useless because the phone was hung up and the woman at the other end of the line really played again.


    I really didn''t expect that I would have such a day. I didn''t feel comfortable doing anything for a woman.


    Before I had a word with her, I was so confused that I couldn''t even grasp her attitude towards me from last night to this morning.


    He was worried, depressed and even smoked cigarettes, but he couldn''t ease the depression at this moment.


    Unfortunately, the crazy woman didn''t know all this.


    Finally, he couldn''t sit down in the room. He took his things and turned out of the door.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he stayed in the room all day. The door had been repaired by someone. He had a lot to do.


    Since the boss can rest assured that the woman is alone outside, there must be someone to take care of her outside, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    In this way, bit by bit, after dinner, the banquet officially began.


    The little princess, who had never been seen in front of people in the past, was dressed up early this evening. She wore a flowing cloud brocade skirt with a bit of retro flavor and added modern elements. The white skirt and golden tassel made her look as noble as a Lord.It turns out that sometimes people''s temperament can really be cultivated after birth, which has nothing to do with their family background. This is the idea of many people in the long family at this moment.


    When long Shanshan just came back, her image was just like that. She was vulgar and earthy. At a glance, she knew that she was a child of a poor family.


    But it''s only a month since I came back, and the whole person looks completely different from the past. No matter what I do, a smile or even a look, it''s no different from a lady.


    , the elder father, felt pain in her heart. She came back not long after she came back to find someone to train her manners. She also gave awesome strength to study etiquette. So in such a short time, a princess was born.


    When long Shanshan came down the stairs, half of the men''s eyes fell on her. They all seemed to be intoxicated.


    Tonight, with a gorgeous evening dress, a light and thick make-up, a princess bun designed by two international fashion designers, and a small but dazzling crown, she appears in front of everyone.


    How much does this outfit cost?


    Long Laozi dotes on her so much that most of the men at the bottom of her are also interested in the glory behind her. Of course, long Shanshan is beautiful enough.


    After she came down, she was surrounded by men all the time. She was full of stars. I don''t know how many girls she envied to attend the banquet.


    However, since she is the protagonist of tonight''s banquet and the most beloved granddaughter of Mr. long, everyone doesn''t care.

 Chapter 675

    Everyone''s coming here tonight is just to give the old man''s face. As for long Shanshan, let''s leave it to the men. Although the men''s eyes are on her, many girls are not happy. However, in terms of status, they really can''t compare with the young lady of the long family.


    Master long has two sons. One is his eldest son, long Dingtian, and the other is his youngest son, long Yincheng. Long Dingtian is not born to the eldest lady, but the son of the second lady. Long Yincheng is born to the eldest lady, the wife of master long.


    However, long had a car accident when he was young, and his predecessors have been gone for more than 20 years. As for whether he left his children or not, no one knows. In the eyes of outsiders, the long family is very mysterious, adding a mysterious color to the general big family.


    Maybe this mystery has something to do with long''s translation. The death of his wife''s son is a big blow to long. He is not willing to make it public or even cover it up in the media in all kinds of ways.


    In this kind of big family, the theory of generation is very clear. Although it is modern now, the ten big families themselves are not much different from those big courtyards in ancient times.


    Although he is not the eldest son, he has a higher seniority in the dragon family than his elder brother, long Dingtian, but he died young.


    As for long Shanshan, there are rumors that she is the daughter of long Cheng, and there are also rumors that she is the daughter of the illegitimate son of the old man.


    It''s said that I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but according to the current situation, the old man held such a large-scale birthday party for long Shanshan, and even personally took long Shanshan downstairs. This kind of vanity is not what ordinary people can have.


    The eldest son, long Dingtian, added two grandsons to the old man, the eldest grandson, long Chuhan, and the second grandson, long chuyang.


    As for his second daughter, long Wan''er, this is a wonderful character, because she is the crown prince of Dongfang International and the biological mother of the president of Sihai group.


    Who doesn''t know the prince in the whole Oriental International? His strength is very mysterious. Some people say that he has more power than the dragon family. Others say that he is just bluffing.


    But in Oriental International, if you say you don''t know the prince, you will be despised.


    However, this long Wan''er never seems to be in the limelight. She is quiet. No matter where she is, her words are very few, so we don''t have a deep impression on her. We only know that she is the mother of the prince.


    The third daughters, long Dandan and long Dingtian, are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. Like long Cheng, long Wan''er was born to the eldest lady of the old man. Since the eldest lady died, the old man has never married.


    The second lady, well said, is the second lady. If not well said, it is actually a woman who follows Mr. long.


    But most people don''t dare to talk about it. After all, the dragon family is so powerful that they are afraid that it will bring disaster.


    Long Shanshan is accompanied by long Waner and long Laozi tonight. This elder sister should be very fond of her younger brother who died when she was young. Now looking at long Shanshan is like looking at her daughter. It''s self-evident that she is so fond of her.


    However, some people are looking at the young lady of the dragon family with the heart of watching a good play. After all, the dragon family is a big family with complicated connections. A little girl like her suddenly returns to this family. Can she really grow up in the face of the wind and frost, or will she die in the hands of some people soon?


    How many people are waiting to see the secrets of wealthy families?


    When Beiming night appeared, the banquet had been open for some time. Although he didn''t come too late, he always came later than most people.


    He came with Yu Feifan and got all the attention as soon as he appeared. Even long Shanshan, who was standing in the crowd, found him for the first time.


    He was as handsome and charming as before, but now seeing him, long Shanshan couldn''t tell what it was like.


    He is the one who knows her secret. She likes him, but she is also afraid of him. This kind of taste is hard to describe.


    Beiming night passes through the crowd and ignores the amazing eyes that fall on him. It strides directly to the dragon master, leans to him and says with a smile, "good old man."


    Long Jing''s eyes fell on him. Every time he saw the young man, he always had two unspeakable feelings. One was appreciation, and the other was jealousy. Of course, the jealousy was that the old man of beimingxiong had adopted such a good adopted son.


    If he had adopted him in those years, he would have helped his dragon family to make a new world.


    Although he hated beimingxiong, he liked beimingye.


    "Why are you so late? Don''t you give me the old man face? " Like to like, face or to full.


    Although Beiming night didn''t spend much time with him, how could he not understand his temperament? He hooked his lips, still smile gently: "women go out is more trouble, as a gentleman, the necessary waiting is always needed, old man, don''t you think?"


    A few words put the responsibility on Yu Feifan. Yu Feifan was also helpless. Anyway, he used a good enough reason to shirk the responsibility.But it''s no big deal. Women always have to dress up when they go out, especially at Beiming night, which makes her like his woman. This kind of feeling makes her happy. Why does she care that he puts the responsibility on herself?


    Long Jing doesn''t say much. Other girls have to dress up. Isn''t he allowed?


    "Come here, let me introduce my granddaughter to you." Holding the palm of the northern night, he ignored Yu Feifan. He waved to long Shanshan who was surrounded by the crowd and said, "Shanshan, come here, I''ll introduce you to a big man."


    Long Shanshan had already seen the night of the northern night. When she heard Long Jing''s call, she felt as if she had just seen this handsome guy who was so outstanding that people couldn''t bear to look away after a look. Her little face was slightly red. She walked slowly to Long Jing''s side and whispered: "grandfather."


    "This is Beiming night, from Dongling just like you." Long Jing takes her little hand and dotes on her little granddaughter so much that no one can ignore her: "Shanshan, have you seen her before?"


    "He Is that Mr. Beiming, the president of Empire group? " Long Shanshan''s eyes were slightly bright, and she looked frightened: "grandfather, I''ve heard of him, he He is the favorite of all the girls in Dongling. "


    "Ha ha, Shanshan seems to have a good impression of the night boy." Long jingle turned to Beiming night and said with a smile, "since my Shanshan likes you, can you join my dragon family? As long as you promise, I''ll give you 10% shares of Longteng! "

 Chapter 676

    It''s 10% shares again. It seems that these rich people like to use this number to attract people who want to recruit.


    Beiming night now looks like Beiming master''s person, but in fact, everyone on the road knows that Beiming master doesn''t trust him very much, probably because he is the adopted son.


    The shares of Beiming group do not belong to Beiming night at all. Beiming night is young and promising. Naturally, it is the son-in-law candidate that all major families want to recruit.


    He is now in Dongling. He has made such achievements in just a few years. We can see how high his ability is.


    If he is recruited to work for his family, in ten or eight years, maybe his family will become the largest one in Orient International.


    First, who doesn''t want this position?


    Beiming night just smile, even didn''t look at long Shanshan, directly to the eyes of Longjing, the smile on the lips is elegant and natural, can''t hear any strange feelings: "this also has to see if Miss long really wants to."


    Light speech''s eyes just sweep to Long Shan Shan''s body, eyebrows smile, as if really waiting for long Shan Shan''s opinion.


    Standing beside him, Yu Feifan felt depressed. Although she knew that long Shanshan would not dare to nod her head under such circumstances, what depressed her was that how could all the people of these big families be so greedy for the northern night?


    Before, beimingxiong said that he would give him ten points to marry Xia Qianjin. After that, he fell into her ears. Now there is another dragon Shanshan. The old man of the dragon family takes ten points as bait.


    If it had been for another man, I would have agreed.


    Ten points are nothing in general enterprises, but they are totally different in the top ten families, and the power behind them should not be underestimated.


    If beimingye is smart enough, he only needs to choose one of these two families. In the future, his development in Oriental International will undoubtedly reach a higher level.


    But she knew that this man didn''t like to be controlled in this way.


    Long Shanshan has been blushing under the attention of Beiming night''s smiling eyes. She looks up at Long Jing, bites her lips, and murmurs: "grandfather, this is only the first time I''ve met Mr. Beiming. What do you say? I''m so sorry. "


    "What''s the shame? A man should be married and a woman should be married. " Although Long Jing said so, he knew that he was too anxious.


    He laughed and patted Beiming night on the shoulder: "my little princess is shy. I have something else to do. You can take care of her for me. She hasn''t been back to the dragon''s house long. Many people don''t know her yet."


    "Well, I''m busy with you. I''ll be a flower protector for Miss long tonight, but I don''t know if Feifan will mind." Beiming night said, side head looked at Yu Feifan one eye.


    Yu Feifan opened a graceful smile, which was decent and generous. She didn''t look uncomfortable: "Miss long and I met for the first time, so we can take this opportunity to get to know each other well."


    Long Jing ignores these young people and turns to walk towards the man who just enters the door.


    The man was dressed in a dark shirt and could not tell whether it was black or black.


    The short bangs were a little disorderly in front of his forehead. It was obvious that he came in a hurry. As soon as he came in, he immediately caused a commotion.


    When Beiming night looks back at the door of the meeting, he just sees him come in. Sun long Chuhan, the dragon''s parent, doesn''t even have a female companion.


    He hooked his lips, took back his eyes and looked at long Shanshan: "I heard that you just came back. Are you used to these days?"


    "It''s OK. My grandfather loves me, and my family treats me well." Long Shanshan returned with a smile. In the face of the northern night, there was always some invisible pressure in her heart, and she was not comfortable even talking.


    This uncomfortable, even Yu Feifan also saw it, she looked at the northern night with a smile and said: "I see Miss long is not used to talking with strange men, it''s better for me to be the flower protector tonight, long Dashao came in, don''t you go to say hello to him?"


    Beiming night looks at long Shanshan.


    Long Shanshan said with a smile: "you go, I''ll be with Miss Yu. There are many new friends over there. If you''re busy, I''ll get familiar with them."


    Clearly see the North night in smile, but it is very impatient, long Shanshan have self-knowledge, don''t want to make him unhappy, just to the side of Yu Feifan also don''t like.


    It''s clear that she is anxious to let Beiming night leave, so that they don''t have a chance to get close to each other. Maybe her grandfather''s ten points of shares scared her.


    It''s just a star who can get on the top only by the northern night. After leaving the northern night, she is nothing.


    So to Yu Feifan, long Shanshan''s heart is actually very disdainful, but on the surface it is Qiao Xiaoqian, two people love very much.


    Beiming night is really impatient. Since Yu Feifan said he would protect her, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    I just took a look at long Shanshan and said something to make her have a good time. Then I turned around and left.


    When he walked away, Yu Feifan looked down at long Shanshan. Her smile suddenly faded. She asked calmly, "Miss long, it seems that I haven''t introduced myself to you, but you seem to know my last name."Long Shanshan was a little stunned in her heart. Her palm was tight for a few minutes. She met her eyes and said with a smile: "you are a star. You show up all day. How can I not know you?"


    "You..." Yu Feifan did not expect that she would talk like this. She was so angry that her fingertips immediately cooled.


    Think that she is standing in this position, always have scruples about speaking, don''t want her to be so presumptuous!


    What is long Shanshan? She is Mingshan. Don''t think she doesn''t know. She just hasn''t found out what happened that day.


    As for long Shanshan, she was not afraid of the threat from her eyes at all. She only said with a smile, "my grandfather said that those stars are no different from those sold out. Originally, I wanted him to invest in making a film for me, but my grandfather said that it''s beneath me, so I can only envy you. I can''t do it if I want to cuddle or even kiss those men outside. "


    Long Shanshan smiles and ignores her anger. She even takes the initiative to take her hand and leads her to the group of girls just now.


    As soon as she passed, she immediately became the most dazzling pearl in the crowd. When Yu Feifan was led by her, we didn''t know how envious she was.


    It''s not everyone''s vanity to be held by the princess of the dragon family.


    One or two of these girls are fans of Yu Feifan. They are going to talk to her, but long Shanshan said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to a character. This is Miss Yu Feifan. You should all know. She has seen a lot of plays, right?"

 Chapter 677

    One of the girls replied, "of course I know. Miss Yu is world-class..."


    "I''ve seen her play, too." Long Shanshan interrupted her, let go of Yu Feifan''s hand, and said with a smile to the girl who had just spoken: "I wanted to ask Miss Yu what good way to take me, but my grandfather didn''t allow it."


    "Why not?" The girl asked immediately.


    Long Shanshan looks back at Yu Feifan. She can''t see the anger and chill in her eyes, but she doesn''t care. She''s a miss of the long family now. What can a little star do to her?


    In the past, she was not less angry in the drama group. She put on the airs of a big star and bullied them. She was fed up with the arrogant face.


    How can a person like her be willing to be trampled on?


    Looking back at everyone, she said with a smile: "my grandfather said that the entertainment circle is very complicated. How can we be a respectable lady in that circle? You don''t know, those actresses either sleep or drink with me By the way, I''m not talking about you. "


    He looked back at Yu Feifan and laughed happily: "Miss Yu, don''t be angry. This is not what I said. It''s what my grandfather said. He has always been so straightforward. Don''t blame him."


    After that, I don''t care about her any more. I began to discuss with the girls how dirty the big stars in the entertainment circle are and how messy their private lives are.


    Because she is Miss long, how can others not agree with what she said?


    Even the original two fans of Yu Feifan, this will look at Yu Feifan, fundus also immediately disdain up.


    It''s also true that they are famous ladies with high reputation. How can they be associated with such female stars?


    It''s ridiculous to worship her! What is she worth admiring?


    Yu Feifan stood there, fingertips constantly tightening, looking at long Shanshan''s lips, those proud smile, just want to rush to tear in their own hands.


    This yellow haired girl, she still looks down on her!


    Underestimated a name can, let oneself lose to the ground, now underestimated this name Shan, unexpectedly also let her into such an embarrassing side.


    They can say that they are young and not sensible, that they can speak freely and that they can be forgiven by adults. After all, she is only 20 years old, and she is five or six years older.


    However, can a 20-year-old really be ignorant and impolite? She is still here, she actually took a group of girls to satirize in front of her!


    So vulgar, no quality of people, how can be the miss of the dragon family!


    But now she is really the miss of the dragon family and the heart of the dragon master.


    After taking a deep breath, she adjusted her mind, suppressed her anger, and then turned to go far.


    Since long Shanshan is so impolite, what reason does she have to stay?


    But don''t want to behind long Shanshan but low call up: "Miss Yu, didn''t you say to want to be my escort messenger?"? I''m still here. Where are you going? Don''t go. Come on, come here and tell us about your entertainment business. "


    She went over and took Yu Feifan''s hand.


    Yu Feifan really wanted to get rid of her, but in front of so many people, especially their loud voice, people nearby also looked around. Even if she had the courage, she didn''t dare to get rid of Miss long here.


    In case the woman falls down on purpose when she is thrown away by herself


    Although she didn''t want to admit that this kind of bridge was too bad, after all, she used to deal with Mingke, but if someone used this kind of method to deal with herself, even if it was bad, the effect would be strong.


    She doesn''t want to have any situation here. If it happens, it won''t have any influence on long Shanshan, but it may be a fatal blow to herself.


    With a smile on her lips, she walked over with her. When she was asked about how to get along in the entertainment industry and how to deal with those bosses, she only threw out a few ambiguous words: "my affairs are all solved by me at night. If you want to know, you''d better ask him. I just listen to his arrangement and go filming."


    In a few words, the situation was suddenly reversed.


    No matter how she got up, at least there was a northern night behind it. She not only let herself get rid of the rumors that she wanted to socialize with those bosses, but also brought her relationship with northern night closer.


    Long Shanshan secretly glanced at her, full of disdain.


    Relying on a man dare to say so arrogant, this woman really disgusting!


    ¡­¡­ The girls at this end are making a lot of noise, and there is a small circle around the entrance of the meeting hall. Naturally, the people in it are also attracted much attention.


    Long Jing greets long Chuhan, looks around and says in secret: "where''s chuyang? That son of a bitch won''t come tonight. "


    "No, he said he would come. Please don''t worry, grandfather." Long Chuhan gave him a smile and comforted him: "I heard that I''ve found a new girl and I''m going to prepare a gift for my little girl.""Don''t be such a mess again." The old man seems to have some disdain for long chuyang''s so-called female companion.


    Long Chuhan just smile, looking at the North night coming to them, he said: "grandfather, the North night is coming, I''ll go to talk to him."


    Long Jing looked back at Beiming night. Beiming night said with a smile, "your precious granddaughter doesn''t want me to stand beside her and hinder her from communicating with her little girlfriends, so I can only find some old men to have a chat."


    Long Jing didn''t speak. He just glanced at him and turned to walk out.


    He didn''t like such a lively scene when he was old. What''s more, he had to meet someone tonight.


    She should be very happy to find her granddaughter, right? After all, it is the only blood left behind.


    It is said that the second wife of Fu Long has not been married to him for many years.


    Outsiders may not know whether Long Jing cares so much about the big lady, but none of the people in the long family is not clear.


    The great lady''s throne is placed behind the ancestral hall built independently in the backyard of the dragon family. No one wanted to build this ancestral hall decades ago, but there is one in the dragon family.


    Tonight is sun''s first birthday after returning to long''s home. He wants to have a good talk with his wife, but he needs to attend the party. Otherwise, he would like to spend the whole night with his wife.


    Although she has been away for so many years, but often dream back in the middle of the night, still can dream of her gentle smile, as well as her quiet figure.

 Chapter 678

    Long Jing often thinks, why didn''t he listen to Wen Qing''er?


    If he is willing to listen to her advice, put down his grudge with beimingxiong, and promise to be with the girl named beimingyue, this person doesn''t need to bear the family hatred, and both leave, and then both die in Dongling.


    His heart is really regret, in fact, beimingyue people are really good, people are also beautiful, with his son is enough.


    Just, she is the daughter of the North Ming male, just so a little, he denied her whole person.


    If it wasn''t for this, let them stay at home, arrange a grand wedding, and help them, now they can live well in the dragon''s family.


    He really regretted it, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    His son and beimingyue are killed in a car accident, and his granddaughter is missing. His Qing''er is depressed after learning about his son''s death, and finally dies of depression.


    Originally, a good family was broken like this. He was sorry for Qing''er and the girl named beimingyue.


    Now, he can only put all the pity on Shanshan, in order to make up for their debt.


    Qing''er, I will treat our granddaughter well and make her the happiest girl in the whole Oriental International.


    Put the dim sum sent here tonight in front of Wen Qing''er''s portrait. Then he stood up and took away the sour feeling from the corner of his eyes.


    After he recovered, he looked at the portrait of Wen Qing''er and said, "today, Shanshan''s birthday, I have to accompany her, so I won''t accompany you. Qing''er, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    The picture on the portrait has been smiling, as if giving him a positive answer.


    With a sigh of relief, Long Jing turned and walked out of the hall, then out of the ancestral hall and back to the backyard.


    The lights in the backyard still shine brightly on every road, but the servants are almost busy in the front yard and the main room tonight, which makes the backyard seem a bit unusually quiet.


    As he went on, he suddenly heard the voice of two girls talking in front of him: "sorry, coco, I don''t know I''ll get lost. Chuyang will blame us later. I didn''t mean to."


    Another soft voice sounded, soft, let people listen to abnormal comfortable: "it''s not you who said you want to come to see, say sorry? Besides, I''m going to pull your ear. But how come there isn''t even a servant here? "


    The original voice rang again: "let''s find someone to ask the way."


    It turns out that there are two girls who have lost their way here. Long Jing didn''t care much about it. There are so many girls attending the party tonight. It''s nothing to lose two of them occasionally.


    Although the backyard is very big, there are still security guards on duty passing by from time to time. They can always find their way back.


    He is still a little addicted to the sadness of the past. He is not in a good mood and does not want to pay attention to other people at all.


    as like as two peas, he could not imagine that he could see a face that had shocked him a little bit when he stepped out of the path.


    Looking again, his heart suddenly tensed tightly, and his legs seemed not to listen to his command. Suddenly, he strode towards her.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang can''t react. Seeing someone coming towards them, Xiao Xiang plans to say hello to him and ask him which way to go back to the front yard.


    But after the old man came, he grabbed Mingke''s shoulders with both hands and said excitedly, "beimingyue, how can you be here? You''re here, so What''s my translation? Where is my translation


    Mingke didn''t know what he was talking about. First, he was too excited. Second, she was too shocked. She couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    But after a moment of stupefaction, Xiao Xiang immediately reacted, looked at Long Jing and said, "old man, you have mistaken me. She is not beimingyue. She is my classmate. Her name is Ke."


    "No, you are the northern moon!" Long Jing holds Mingke''s shoulders. He''s almost seventy. He''s really not young, but his strength is amazing.


    He stared at Mingke''s face and said in a sad voice, "I know I''m wrong. You tell me where the translation is. I won''t stop you from coming and going. I want you to get married. I''ll listen to you. Tell me where it is. Isn''t it dead? You... "


    But he gradually found something wrong. How could the northern moon be as old as it was then? It seemed that it was only about 20 years old?


    Just a dejected, name can break away from his big palm, looking back at him, she said innocently: "you really recognize the wrong person, my name can, not the North moon in your mouth."


    It seems that there are not many people with the surname of Beiming. She only knows those people, don''t she Is it related to Beiming family?


    However, he clearly recognized the wrong person.


    See his eyes gradually brighten up, after brightening, the bottom of his eyes clearly dripped a thick disappointment, Mingke and Xiao Xiang looked at each other, they are also a bit embarrassed.If you want to go away, you can see that an old man is here. He seems to be a little lonely.


    Mingke hesitated and said, "you Are you from this family? I want to ask, which way is the way back to qiantou lotus pond? My little friend and I saw that it was beautiful. We came and walked around, but we got lost. "


    Long Jing looks at her, and his mind is still in a trance, but he is sober.


    The girl in front of him is not beimingyue. Since she is not beimingyue, his translation can''t be there. He just recognizes the wrong person.


    It''s just that it''s so similar, but it''s really easy for people to have the illusion.


    To change other people, they may have forgotten what the northern moon looked like, but he was very impressed.


    Only because he prevented the girl from associating with his son would they all die in Dongling. Because of this, he has always remembered the appearance of beimingyue clearly for more than ten or twenty years.


    With a long sigh, he waved his hand and pointed to a road ahead: "go straight along this path, turn left and go around the peach forest. When you look up after the peach forest, you should see the lotus pond."


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke breathed a sigh and finally met a person who knew the way.


    The dragon family is the same as the Beiming family. It''s too big. It''s almost built along the whole half of the mountain. The front yard is better. The back yard is really big as a labyrinth.


    When they passed the lotus pool just now, they couldn''t help wandering all the way because they saw the beautiful scenery behind. If they knew they would get lost, they would never walk around again.

 Chapter 679

    Originally wanted to leave, but the name can be a bit hesitant.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that the old man was still standing there, lonely in his eyes. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t know if he would have any problems standing here alone. How to say, he was also an old man.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what she was thinking. He urged again, "let''s go, or Mr. long will be anxious."


    Mingke nodded, but after two steps, he couldn''t help looking back at Longjing.


    Hearing them say that Mr. long, Long Jing just looked up and saw the girl looking back at herself. I don''t know why, but suddenly he felt warm, a kind of The illusion of being cared for.


    Finally, Mingke came back and looked at him: "old man, what are you doing here alone? The yard is too big to be alone. Why don''t you come back to the front yard with us? "


    He didn''t even have a servant. He looked so lonely. If he fainted here, no one knew, he would die every minute.


    Although the old man had so much strength when he grabbed him just now, she was like an old man, but she was still a little worried.


    Long Jing looked at her, but didn''t answer her. Instead, he asked, "who did you mean by Mr. long?"


    Mingke blinks her eyes. When she blinks, the innocent appearance makes Longjing a little absent-minded. It seems that beimingyue and her look are very similar.


    Know that they are not happy with her and translated into together, that will be the north of the moon is sad and wronged, but even if the heart has wronged, in front of him or so clever.


    Just because he is translated into the father, she does not want to put his big lady temper on him.


    The daughter of Beiming family is loved by thousands of people. How can she not have the temper of a big lady? But when facing herself, she is so clever and innocent, just like the girl''s eyes now.


    "I came in with Mr. long chuyang. I''m his partner tonight." Ming laughs and explains to him, "the first time I came to the dragon''s house, I lost myself in the backyard. Old man, if you have nothing to do, why don''t you come back to the front yard with us? There are so many people here and it''s busy... "


    She subconsciously looked around. Although she didn''t feel gloomy and terrible, she always felt a little uneasy to leave him here as an old man.


    Long Jing''s eyes fell on her face and kept staring at her.


    Although clearly know that she is not the northern night, but the girl''s gentle and kind, and the past of the northern moon is so similar.


    Name can be looked at by him a bit uneasy, if he really does not want to go back then even.


    She forced to open a little smile, just about to say something, but Long Jing said: "OK, I''ll go back with you, little girl, where''s your home? Who is it? You''re still in school so young. "


    My family is in Dongling, and I''m still at school


    "It shouldn''t be a holiday yet." Long Jing said again.


    Mingke is a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t know how to answer his question. He can''t say that he is running with a man.


    "Everything can be said to people. What are you afraid of?" Long Jing glanced at her, afraid that he would scare her if he was too serious. He was always subconsciously mild to the girl: "it''s nothing to skip class, but it''s OK to skip class once or twice, but it''s not too often, otherwise it will become a bad child."


    "Cocoa is not a bad boy in our family." Xiao Xiang was not happy when he heard this, and immediately retorted: "coco people are beautiful and smart..."


    "Cough!" Name can white her one eye, "love to talk disorderly."


    "It''s pretty. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Eh, you are very old. Don''t tease girls." Xiao Xiang squeezed his nose at him.


    Long Jing was immediately amused: "if I were 40 years younger..."


    Walking all the way, talking and laughing, unconsciously, he had already passed the peach forest and returned to the lotus pond.


    Long chuyang is looking around, not far away there is a touch of tall figure, and then take a closer look, it is muzichuan.


    Seeing three people coming out of the peach forest, Mu Zi''s eyes were bright. He saw Long Jing walking between Xiao Xiang and Mingke. His eyes flashed slightly and he stepped forward to meet him: "old man, you are here, too."


    His eyes swept over Mingke and fell on Xiao Xiang''s face: "what''s the matter? How do you come back with the old man? "


    Old man Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other, almost scared by these three words.


    What do you mean, old man? Is This man is the leader of the dragon family, Long Jing, long Laozi?


    "I I don''t know... " Xiao Xiang was obviously stunned. Where would she have a chance to see such a big man?


    Just now, she was joking with him all the way. If she knew he was dragon, she would not dare to talk to him so casually.


    Mingke was stunned. Looking at long chuyang who had come to her, she still couldn''t believe it and asked with her eyes.


    Long chuyang tells her not to panic with his eyes. He leans to the old man and shouts: "grandfather."This "grandfather" completely gave the answer to Mingke.


    Now standing beside her is really the old man of the dragon family!


    The two little girls were obviously frightened. They didn''t even know what to say.


    On the contrary, Long Jing is in a good mood today. He smiles at them and turns to look at Mingke. His voice is so soft that he can''t say how gentle he is: "it doesn''t matter. Are you chuyang''s girlfriend? I like you very much. In the future, I will go home with this boy and accompany me as an old man. "


    Mingke was really scared out of his mind. Even he said that he was long chuyang''s girlfriend. All she knew was that she was joking with the old man just now, saying that he looked so miserable alone there.


    Poor, she used the word "poor" to describe the old man of the dragon family.


    People have power and power, everything, children and grandchildren, poor, and he can build on what side?


    But although she was joking with him, just now she saw the loneliness of his eyes and he was alone. The word "pity" just floated to her mind.


    In retrospect, I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe: "sorry, Mr. long, I was just talking nonsense..."


    "Me too." Xiao Xiang was also frightened. He came all the way just now and joked that he was teasing coco.


    But How could they be so stupid to talk all the way and forget to ask their names.


    If he said his surname was long, they could guess what happened.


    I thought he was the same guest as them.


    The two girls were so nervous, but Long Jing couldn''t be happy. He patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m really a poor old man. I don''t have anyone to accompany me. I''m alone. Remember to come to my home more. By the way, I''ll introduce my granddaughter to you later. She''s about your age. I''m not sure you''ll be good friends. "


    Granddaughter


    Xiao Xiang has no idea about these three words, but he also knows that he is coming to see long Shanshan''s birthday party today.


    As for Mingke, after hearing the three words "granddaughter", I didn''t know what had passed through my heart, so my heart tightened up again.


    Is long Shanshan really Mingshan? She''s going to see her tonight. Does she know anything about that night?


    How much more had happened that night that she did not know?


    Long Shanshan Can you give her a reasonable explanation?

 Chapter 680

    When Long Jing led the two young people into the meeting hall again, he was shocked by the number of eyes.


    The girl walking beside Longjing is graceful and light. The most important thing is her soft facial features. I don''t know why she is walking with Longjing. Suddenly, people have an illusion that they are closely related.


    Just a glance makes many people curious about this girl.


    Isn''t it another illegitimate granddaughter of the dragon family? In particular, long chuyang walked beside her.


    Among so many people, some are shocked, some are amazing and some are suspicious. Of course, most of them are not the same thing. The illusion at that glance is just an illusion after all.


    Where are so many granddaughters? Long Shanshan is the only granddaughter the old man of the long family has ever admitted.


    At this moment, long Shanshan is surprised to see Mingke because she is caught off guard.


    She didn''t know how Mingke came here, which the northern night never mentioned to her.


    She hasn''t had time to prepare herself to meet this woman here.


    Standing in her position, I felt guilty. At this time, I saw her and Long Jing together. I didn''t know whether I was too upset or what. My fingertips trembled slightly. The cup in my hand suddenly slipped down from her fingertips and crashed to the ground with a clatter.


    A clear sound success, everyone''s attention to this side, North night frowned, coldly swept her one eye.


    Although Mingke came here to make him a bit surprised, even she and Longjing came in together, but it''s not surprising that she was a little surprised.


    He walked over, and when Mingke found him, others had already come to her.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked calmly.


    "I..." Mingke was a little flustered when he saw him.


    I know he''s not happy to come here, but she''s invited by long chuyang. It doesn''t have much to do with him, and she shouldn''t be afraid of him.


    He took a deep breath and was about to speak. Long chuyang beside him took her hand and said with a smile, "she''s my girlfriend tonight."


    "You''re not qualified for that." Beiming night palm a tight, big palm a fishing, already on the name of the small wrist.


    But long chuyang is still holding Mingke''s hand, which becomes a picture of two men fighting for a daughter, especially one is the eldest young master of the Beiming family, and the other is the second grandson of long Laozi.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Even Long Jing, who was not far away from them, frowned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    His eyes fell on long chuyang''s face. Long chuyang finally let go of his name and said with a smile, "he knows my girlfriend tonight."


    "She''s my woman." What''s just knowing? Bullshit!


    The voice of Beiming night is not big, but it makes people around hear it clearly. Even Yu Feifan, even if he is so far away, can''t hear what he is saying, but he can guess from the reaction of those people around him.


    Did he admit his fame in public, but he was his man? How can he bring himself here and admit that another woman is his?


    Her breathing became more and more difficult, and the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    Standing on one side, long Shanshan finally recovered. Even if she was upset, she could see Yu Feifan''s face now, and her heart was relaxed again.


    She asked someone to come and sweep away the broken glass on the ground. She looked at Yu Feifan and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You say that everything you own is arranged for you by the night of the northern underworld, so why is he holding someone else''s hand now? Is he tired of you? "


    Yu Feifan''s face was suddenly blue and white with anger. Although long Shanshan came close to her and said it in a low voice when she said it, other people didn''t hear it, Yu Feifan still felt that many eyes fell on her.


    Everyone seems to be laughing and disdaining, even disgusting.


    She clenched the palm of her hand, ignored long Shanshan, turned around, took a cup and went to the corner to drink.


    Mingke came here to surprise her. She also knew that it was not in the plan of Beiming night, but she still appeared.


    This woman is always haunting Beiming night. She just refuses to give others a chance.


    Who does she think she is? Does she think that if she dominates the northern night like this, there will be no chance for others?


    Even if ye still likes her now, she firmly believes that this kind of love will not last long. Once the freshness passes, he will know that this kind of girl is not suitable for him at all.


    Mingke didn''t expect that Beiming night would say that she was his woman in front of so many people. She thought that apart from scolding herself, he wanted to get rid of her.


    After all, the people attending the banquet here are all dignitaries. I''m afraid that he will appear in the reports of the major media tomorrow morning.


    Yesterday, he said that he was not qualified to take care of his affairs. Now he is guarding her with this posture. She can''t understand this man more and more. Does he care about himself or just take her as a joke?However, in front of so many big Oriental international businesses, is it not sensible to make fun of her?


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing, looking at the big palm that he was holding his wrist. She didn''t know what to say.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at long chuyang.


    Without waiting for her to speak, long chuyang said with a smile, "I''ll do whatever you want. Of course, I won''t force you to make a choice like someone else. If you want to follow him tonight, I''ll have to find another female companion."


    He shrugged and didn''t seem to care at all.


    Mingke didn''t know what to say. His eyes fell on Beiming night.


    In the night of the northern underworld, he had a face, thin lips, and became a cold and frightening line. At a glance, he knew that he was not happy.


    Even Long Jing felt a little surprised.


    This young man, if he remembers correctly, never likes to show his emotions in this aspect.


    Whether he is angry or happy, or not, he always likes to have a shallow smile on his lips, but the smile is too fake to reach the top of his brow.


    Now seeing his angry side, it makes him feel that this young talent is like a living, flesh and blood.


    However, the little girl was always brought in by her grandson, and Beiming had a female companion tonight, which seemed inappropriate.


    He walked over and looked at the night of the northern underworld. After clearing his throat, he said, "you are pulling a little girl like this. People who don''t know how much they think they owe you. Don''t you have Miss Yu tonight?"


    Beiming night did not speak, but his face was more ugly than just now.


    Smart people have already let go of Mingke''s hand to find their female companion. After all, it''s not elegant to leave her.


    However, the northern night is an exception.


    Whether smart or stupid, but at least, he does things, ordinary people are always difficult to see through.

 Chapter 681

    Beiming night naturally didn''t expect Mingke to come, so he would attend with Yu Feifan. After all, Yu Feifan said that he didn''t have a male partner. He used to attend these banquets, and he never cared about her around.


    If he knew Mingke was coming, how could he promise her to be someone else''s girlfriend?


    What''s more, he doesn''t want Mingke to be related to the people of the dragon family.


    Looking at long chuyang, he humed coldly: "I''d like you to take care of Fei Fan for me."


    After that, he took Mingke''s hand and looked at Long Jing: "I haven''t been to the big scene. I''m afraid she will panic with others. Don''t you mind, old man?"


    Long Jing shows his hand. Anyway, it''s a young man''s business. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    What''s more, the little girl is already in a bit of a dilemma. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to embarrass the girl.


    Beiming night pull famous can go, even just have been talking with their own long Chuhan was also left by him.


    Two people went to the food area, the man took a fork and plate, picked a few pieces of snacks, then forced into the girl''s hand, clearly with compulsion.


    The girl looked down at a gentle and submissive attitude, but people with clear eyes could see that the girl was somewhat unruly and stubborn.


    Long Chuhan hooked his lips, and a little surprised light flowed through his eyes: "how did you get here?"


    Long chuyang shrugged his shoulders, pursed his lips and said, "I met him in Dongling."


    "Do you know that she is the woman of the northern night?" Long Chuhan looks at him and thinks about it. Suddenly, he frowns and finally knows who the girl is.


    He is not sensible brother, just because of this girl, almost abandoned by Beiming night?


    "You can do it. Even his women dare to offend him." He snorted faintly, but could not hear his happiness and anger.


    "This is Oriental International." Long chuyang stares at him with disapproval: "elder brother, you don''t want me to provoke him in Dongling, OK, I''ll listen to you, but do you want me to let him here?"


    "You''re not letting him, you''re not provoking him at all." Long Chuhan smiles. Although he says so, his eyes are soft when he looks at him: "didn''t he ask you to take care of Yu Feifan? If you don''t find out where other people are, don''t let beauty go alone


    Long chuyang doesn''t want to care about beauties. Will he take care of them when he is asked to take care of them? For him, Yu Feifan had almost no impression.


    He turned, took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and walked to the corner, covered in frost.


    The old man saw long Shanshan standing there, looking a little lonely, so he left here to see what his little princess suffered.


    Long Chuhan just looked at Mu Zichuan and began to smile awkwardly: "sorry, Zichuan, I didn''t see you just now."


    Mu Zichuan smiles and leads Xiao Xiang to meet him.


    "This is..." Long Chuhan''s eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s face.


    Xiao Xiang gave him a smile. Wen Yan said, "I''ve met you. You''re Mr. Sun long Chuhan, the parent of the dragon. I''ve seen your picture on the cover of the magazine."


    Long Chuhan laughed, quite a little disapproval: "next time you want to know me, let Zichuan bring you to my place. Everything in the magazine is scribbled. Don''t believe it easily."


    Xiao Xiang laughed and stopped talking.


    "This is my female companion tonight, Xiao Xiang, the third miss of Xiao family in Dongling." Muzichuan introduced to him that he never let go of Xiao Xiang''s small hand.


    Because there are so many outsiders here, Xiao Xiang is not good to push him away, even if he does not like social intercourse, but the smile of his lips is still there.


    This is the dragon family. It''s not something that she, a little Miss Xiao, can afford to offend.


    This is long Chuhan. She has seen him appear in business magazines for countless times. They all say that the eldest grandson of the long family is super capable. At a young age, she has become the deputy general manager of Longteng, and even the head of the business department.


    Moreover, he is also the only one among his grandchildren who has been appointed to the board of directors by the old man himself.


    Such a young and promising man is so handsome that it''s hard to forget as long as a girl has seen him.


    After saying goodbye to long Chuhan, muzichuan leads Xiao Xiang to the food district without a snort.


    Let her pick up some snacks, then continue to lead her to a corner of a table, let her sit down.


    He to her side a block, directly blocked her in the sofa and between his body.


    Xiao Xiang knew that the man was angry again. She just didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Inexplicably, I don''t know where I''ve offended him. Anyway, if he doesn''t say it, she''s not the same thing and she''s eating her own snacks with peace of mind.


    However, after Mu Zichuan was sulky for a while, he suddenly picked up the corner of his lips, looked at her and said with a smile, "have you read a lot about him?"


    "Who?" Xiao Xiang blinked and looked up at him. The fork was still in his mouth and a piece of cake had not yet been swallowed.


    Mu Zichuan snorted. Although he was still laughing, all of them sneered.This kind of smile made Xiao Xiang''s hair stand on end. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Muzichuan''s eyes turned the frosty cold light, but his smile never faded: "didn''t you say you saw his picture in the magazine? Do you remember so clearly that you fell in love with others? "


    If it wasn''t for mu Zichuan''s eyes now reflecting a thin layer of frost, the chill had been so cautious that she couldn''t ignore it. Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But she knew that she would be miserable if she ignored the man and returned to the hotel.


    What laws, what police and so on, but to talk about their own courage, in fact, she was forced to get on his car before the family knew that in his side, nothing can help themselves.


    "I just don''t want to humiliate you and make myself like a village girl who doesn''t know anything. When I fly, I will make up the information of these people."


    Is he satisfied with such an answer?


    "May I have it?" Insert a small snack, she was a little helpless.


    It''s inhuman to even have to get permission to eat.


    "Eat it." Muzichuan''s displeasure at the bottom of his eyes finally dissipated, but a little chilly smile came up at the corner of his lips: "when you are full, I will have a taste tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mouthful of snacks stuck in the throat, almost did not choke himself.


    The old man seems to be very coquettish today. She thinks that she should not bump into the muzzle of the gun, bow her head and eat her own snacks quietly.


    As for the name in the corner not far away, she is not so comfortable. As soon as she comes in, she will consciously look for the figure of long Shanshan.


    She is the protagonist tonight, the snow-white figure is not difficult to see.


    But she has been surrounded by so many people, even the Dragon Master also passed, although did not stand beside her, but, a pair of eyes is always not away from her.

 Chapter 682

    The old man''s doting on long Shanshan can be seen from his shining eyes when he looks at long Shanshan.


    For a lost granddaughter, he must want to give her all the best things in the world from the bottom of his heart, right?


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, jealous or unwilling? Or helpless?


    She just wanted to ask Longshan what happened that night.


    Sitting next to the man has been a black face, do not know whether it is hot or cold eyes always around her, the name can not tell his own feelings.


    Sometimes it''s as hot as fire, sometimes it''s as cold as frost. If you can''t understand it, you can only pretend you can''t see it.


    She is still thinking about when she will have a chance to ask long Shanshan.


    Beiming night has been staring at her face, unfortunately, this girl has not been like before, when he was around everything to him first.


    He suddenly had a feeling of being left behind, which he didn''t like very much.


    "You and..."


    "I''ll go back myself later." Not waiting for him to finish, Mingke''s eyes returned to his face and said calmly, "but I''ll see her first and have a few words with her."


    That "she" naturally means long Shanshan.


    "She''s the flesh of the Dragon now." In fact, Beiming night is not afraid of her going to see long Shanshan. She can''t learn anything from long Shanshan.


    However, he is still not happy that she has a relationship with the people of the dragon family, whether it''s long chuyang or long Laozi.


    "I''ll take you back after the cake is cut." He said faintly.


    It''s a bit unexpected that no one will pay attention to her, so you can leave at any time.


    But he is not the same. Whether he comes on behalf of himself or on behalf of Beiming family, when he leaves, he will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention.


    "Don''t you have a date?" After being surprised, Ming laughs and says, "don''t easily agree to other people''s things. In case you can''t do it..."


    "When can''t I do what I promised you?" Beiming night frowned, holding the wine cup finger joint slightly a little tight, "do you want to talk to me like this?"


    You don''t know what to say.


    In fact, she didn''t want to make trouble with him, but in the past two days, she would feel uncomfortable when she saw him. She felt sour and astringent. She didn''t feel comfortable if she didn''t make trouble with him.


    I don''t know if it''s a prick. I seem to have gained a lot of courage. Even the president of Beiming dares to pick a prick.


    She pursed her lips, did not know how to deal with his words, hesitated, suddenly heard not far away Xiao Xiang exclaimed: "Mingshan!"


    Mingshan!


    Name can be a tight heart, a look back to see Xiao Xiang Huo to stand up from the position.


    Muzichuan is there. Her position is just a dead corner. Unless muzichuan gets up, she can''t get out at all.


    Mingke is going to let her calm down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiang strides over muzichuan with her long legs.


    When the body approaches the man, the man''s face suddenly changes, but the girl doesn''t feel it at all.


    The name can''t go down, stand up to be about to pass to obstruct, North night but suddenly a button up her wrist.


    Wrist a tight, this time, he is too hard, let her give birth to a bit of pain.


    "I''m just going over, sir." Mingke looks back at him impatiently.


    Knowing that he was not happy to make trouble at the dragon''s house, she didn''t want to make any trouble. She was just afraid that Xiao Xiang was too impulsive.


    That girl has always been particularly impulsive, very hot temper.


    Sure enough, before she could get rid of Beiming night, Xiao Xiang had climbed over muzichuan''s tense face and strode like Mingshan, who was just on the stage.


    Muzichuan looks a little strange. Just now, when the girl climbed over him, her little hand accidentally pressed the place he was proud of, and the little body ran over him again, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Just hesitated, she already ran out.


    "Mingshan, why are you here?" Xiao Xiang met Mingshan, because he was so shocked that he even forgot Mingke at the banquet.


    She walked past, squeezed into the crowd, came to the stage: "coco has been looking for you for a long time, how do you..."


    Mingshan''s fingertips were tight, and her breathing was disordered in an instant.


    Just now, her attention was all on Mingke. She thought Mingke was surrounded by Beiming night, and Beiming night would not let her make trouble.


    But don''t want to, she actually ignored this Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang this disposition she also has some understanding, now saw her, also had to say anything?


    "Do you know Shanshan?" Standing beside long Shanshan, Long Jing is kind-hearted. What else do you want to say.


    Long Shanshan said in a cold voice: "grandfather, she used to She has bullied me before. I don''t want to see her here. "


    Her small mouth once again, the corner of her eyes immediately covered with tears of grievance.At this time, there will be some drama such as "don''t know her", which will not go on.


    She''s just gambling on whether Longjing really spoils her to the point of lawlessness.


    Once I heard that my granddaughter had been bullied, where would long Jing give up?


    The softness of his eyes suddenly became cold. No matter how happy he was with the girl named Xiao Xiang, he would never allow anyone who wanted to bully his little princess.


    "Security, get the girl out." Long Jing immediately sinks a voice way.


    It was said to be "please", but the security guard rushed over, where is "please" so simple.


    In full view of the public, if you are thrown out by two security guards, you will lose a lot of face.


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t expect that he was a kind-hearted old man before. Just because of Mingshan''s words, he became cold.


    Before anyone could react, two security guards had already come to her.


    In an instant, he was completely angry.


    She glared at long Shanshan angrily and said, "when did I bully you and talk about evidence?"


    Long Shanshan doesn''t speak. She just looks at Long Jing with tears hidden in her eyes.


    Long Jing can''t stand her grievance. She hasn''t been with her for the past 20 years, and she doesn''t know how much she has been wronged outside.


    At the thought of her sufferings, his eyes were burning with anger, and his voice was full of anger: "don''t do it yet."


    "Don''t touch her." Mingke, who has successfully broken free from the confinement of Beiming night, rushes over and pulls Xiao Xiang behind him. He looks up at Long Jing on the stage and says, "we have no malice. We just want to ask him, my father..."


    "Do you know that when I come back to long''s house, I''m constantly calling to ask me to borrow money and say that if I don''t agree, I''ll tell you what I used to do in the bar. Is that harmless?"


    Long Shanshan''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and her voice was dumb: "I was singing in a bar, so what? I rely on my own efforts to support myself. Is it wrong? I''m not afraid of you bullying me, and I''m not afraid of you telling these old stories! Don''t expect me to give you money, you two bad guys

 Chapter 683

    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are completely confused. They have not experienced slander. However, this fabrication is too exaggerated.


    When did they blackmail long Shanshan?


    Two people have no malice at all, after having a blood test with mingjinghua, Mingke also believes his identity.


    She just wanted to ask Mingshan what happened that night, but she didn''t think about anything else.


    Why is Mingshan so afraid of being mentioned that night? Did she really do something shady for fear that her crime would be exposed?


    Dad, did she push down the stairs?


    But she has no extra chance to go to long Shanshan to confront her. Long Shanshan''s words completely make Long Jing angry.


    He didn''t expect his granddaughter to live a life of singing in a bar. His granddaughter had such a hard life.


    These two girls, especially the girl who looks like the northern moon, even if he was still full of good feelings for her before, at this time also completely disappeared.


    "Throw it out! Throw these two women out to me The old man was so angry that his eyes were red: "if I know that you dare to harass Shanshan in the future, you will be ready to spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    It seems like a good way for long Shanshan to spend her time in prison, but now is not the time.


    Don''t go back to Dongling if you don''t know her good name.


    I didn''t expect that the old man really hurt himself so much. With the old man''s love, there are still many things she can do in the future.


    After Long Jing''s several loud drinks, four or five security guards rush in immediately, and they are going to catch Mingke and Xiao Xiang.


    Everybody get out of the way and stay away from them.


    The two girls were surrounded by security guards in the middle, and they didn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    "Who dares to touch her!" A violent drink, so that two have come to the name can be in front of the security immediately scared back half a step, look back, a tall figure has rushed over.


    Mingke was pulled into a clear and cool embrace. Although the embrace was cool, at this moment, she could not deny that he came, and she finally felt at ease.


    Just now, I was a little scared.


    The cold eyes of the northern night swept up and over long Shanshan.


    Long Shanshan lowered her head and hid. She was a little afraid, but there was long Jing standing beside her. Although she was afraid, she was not afraid.


    Beiming night ignored her and looked at Longjing: "old man, your granddaughter is only joking with you. Are you serious?"


    He laughed, this time the smile is very cold: "I Beiming night woman, need to blackmail Miss long, ask her for money?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people immediately began to talk about them.


    It turned out that she was a woman in the northern night. When she entered the door just now, although the people close to the door heard clearly, the northern night did admit their relationship, but many people still didn''t hear it.


    This time, although his voice was not particularly loud, at least 90% of the people in the whole meeting hall could hear him.


    As for the woman in Beiming night, even though her strength can''t be compared with the top ten families of Dongfang International, she is the richest man in Dongling.


    The richest man in Dongling, whose woman is poor enough to ask for money from a rich lady, or blackmail?


    "It was a joke. I was really scared just now." A low voice rang out slowly. Muzichuan held the frightened Xiao Xiang in his arms, looked at Long Jing and said with a smile, "please tell Miss long not to make such a joke in the future. My little girl is too timid to be scared. Although I don''t have much money, it''s not too difficult for me to support my own woman. "


    Many people don''t know the identity of muzichuan in Dongling. After all, this is Dongfang International, but many people know that he is the boss of Mingchuan.


    The woman of boss Mingchuan, together with the people of Beiming night, blackmailed miss sun, who had just been recovered from the dragon family


    A lot of suspicious eyes fall on long Shanshan. Even Long Jing looks at long Shanshan with some suspicion.


    Long Shanshan just lowered her head and muttered wrongly: "they I haven''t found the gold owner before. Before... "


    However, she did not dare to fight against him when the northern night was here. After all, this man was in charge of his life and death. If he wanted her to die, she would definitely die in the next second.


    She bit her lip, only shed tears wrongly, and did not dare to speak any more.


    No matter what Longjing was thinking, seeing longshanshan''s pitiful appearance, he was willing to ask more.


    His eyes fell on Beiming night.


    However, Beiming night laughed and took the lead in saying: "I also ask Miss long not to make such a joke in the future. Miss long is very young. I don''t know that such a small joke can be fatal sometimes. My girl is scared, old man. I''ll visit you later. I won''t disturb you today. "After that, he turned to walk out of the crowd.


    What he said was just a joke, which was enough to kill the girl who was slandered. After all, this is the dragon family. Blackmail is big or small enough to ruin a girl''s life.


    Miss sun of the long family is really ignorant, but when she is 20 years old, how can she be so ignorant? I''m afraid I have a personal feud with the two girls just now and I just want to revenge.


    Relying on their own power, power and backstage, it''s really bad to retaliate against innocent little girls.


    Everyone''s disapproving eyes fell on long Shanshan, but long Shanshan didn''t notice it at all, because the whole person was completely frightened by the words of the northern night just now.


    Everyone didn''t know the true meaning of Beiming night, only she could hear the warning in his words.


    He wanted to tell himself that if he dealt with Mingke like this again, the consequences might be fatal.


    How could she not know whose life it was?


    As for Mingke, I couldn''t help looking back at long Shanshan when I left.


    Why is she so afraid of mentioning what happened that night? Did she do it that day? Is she really so cruel that even her father dares to hurt her?


    So Song Fu, huh?


    If she is really the flesh and blood of the dragon family, then song Fu is very likely not her mother. Did she even hurt song Fu?


    Mingke was taken away by Beiming night. After saying goodbye to the old man, muzichuan took Xiao Xiang away with a chill.


    The whole party suddenly fell into a quiet, quiet, but also through a bit of surging undercurrent.


    Miss sun of the dragon family is not simple.


    Long Shanshan can''t stand on the stage any more. Long Jing can''t see her wronged appearance. He immediately asks someone to send the cake and begins the cake cutting ceremony.


    The banqueting atmosphere soon became lively again.


    Because of the face given to the old man, everyone seems to have completely forgotten what happened just now.


    Only a pair of smiling, cold eyes, staring at the empty hall door after people have gone away, thinking

 Chapter 684

    On the car, the name can still be a bit trance, a pair of absent-minded appearance.


    It was not until Beiming night approached her, tied her seat belt in person, and smelled his familiar smell that she suddenly recovered.


    Looking at him, his eyes were still a little empty, without any expression.


    "Back." The car drove slowly out of the yard of the North dragon house to see her.


    All the way, he seemed to be concentrating on driving, and didn''t even look at Mingke.


    Mingke was just staring at him, or she wasn''t looking at him, but she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "Do you have something to say?" Approaching the foot of the mountain, Beiming night finally took the initiative to mention this topic: "about long Shanshan?"


    "She''s Mingshan." She opened her mouth dully, because Mingshan''s attitude didn''t have time to calm down tonight.


    "I know she''s Mingshan. Haven''t I already told you what''s going on?"


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple." Mingke looked back at his side face and turned to look out of the window.


    The scenery outside is constantly changing, and the night is a bit thick. Even the street lamps can''t illuminate this side.


    The whole sky and her mood, a dark, heavy.


    "Why is she so afraid of me mentioning the night my father had an accident? Did she push dad downstairs? The monitoring system of the community is good all the time. Why did the accident happen that night? I don''t believe she has the ability to do this alone


    She didn''t know whether she was talking to Beiming night or to herself.


    Beiming night held the big palm of the steering wheel more tightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Mingke took a deep breath and bit his lip for a long time. "It''s a conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy, but why? She doesn''t have to. I don''t understand


    She closed her eyes and put her hands on her head and hugged her: "I really don''t understand why she wants to do this. Since she is a member of the dragon family, there is no need at all. She really doesn''t have to."


    Beiming night felt that he couldn''t drive any more. He drove the double flash and stopped at the side of the road. He pressed the handbrake and then looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "I..." Mingke met his eyes. Maybe she didn''t know what she wanted to say. She just thought it was too weird.


    Mingshan is a member of the long family. She just went back, but why did something happen at home that night when she left? And what happened to her disappearance?


    She is already 20 years old. If she wants to recognize her ancestors, even if her father doesn''t like it, will she stop her?


    In particular, their long family is big, powerful and powerful. As long as it is their miss sun, her father has no power or ability to prevent her from returning to the long family.


    Why do you do this to dad? Why does the monitoring system of the community break down? Why did dad tell her that she was the one who was picked up instead of Mingshan?


    Why did the key that she had hidden for so long disappear, and the drawer that locked all the secrets about her life was opened?


    "Sir..." She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the northern night. Her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Beiming night buttoned up her little hand and wrapped her trembling hand in her palm: "don''t think, you can''t provoke their dragon family. No matter what''s in your head now, don''t think about it. If you want to live well, just listen to me and forget all this."


    Name can not speak, just drooping eyes looking at him holding his hands, this moment the mood is complex to even don''t know what it''s like.


    She seems to think of something, but like nothing, suddenly very flustered, and do not know what they are flustered.


    Beiming night suddenly unfastened her seat belt. She also unfastened her with her long finger. Her big palm fell on her shoulder and fished her whole body to her lap. Then she bowed her head and kissed her.


    Kiss her hard, swallow her hard.


    It was not until Mingke could hardly breathe and struggled in his arms that Beiming night slowly released her.


    She looked down at her lips, which were red and swollen by her own careless kiss. There was still a little bit of glittering and translucent luster on her lips.


    He gasped for breath for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "listen to me, forget these things. She has done identification with the old man. The hospital won''t cheat people. If the hospital has a false identification, it''s a violation of the law. Do you understand?"


    Mingke blinked his eyes and looked at him. The fundus of his eyes seemed to be hesitant.


    "Do you understand?" He asked aloud, adding more emphasis.


    Name can be startled, busy nod a way: "understand, I understand."


    It''s really against the law for hospitals to issue false certificates. People who handle them have to go to jail. They dare not do so.


    But what''s wrong? Why do you always think things are not so simple?


    "Now that you understand, don''t give me a second thought. We''ll go back to Dongling in a few days." The North dark night sinks a voice way, the big palm has already fallen on her shoulder and didn''t let go.Mingke looked up at him with a trace of surprise: "didn''t you say you would stay in Dongfang International for half a month?"


    Her school holiday is also invited. Half a month later, he mobilized his contacts to invite her.


    Beiming night does not speak, gently let her go.


    Mingke went back to his seat, still looking at him, a little uneasy.


    He seems to be in a bad mood, irritable to pick his own somewhat messy bangs, buckle the seat belt again, side look at her.


    Mingke, hiding a little chill in his eyes, carelessly buckled his seat belt.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back immediately. When the old man''s birthday is over, we''ll leave immediately." North night road.


    Mingke just nodded and didn''t know how to respond.


    It was a good thing to go back early, but now, after seeing Mingshan again, she doesn''t want to leave so early.


    She also wanted to find out what had happened that night.


    "How many times do you want me to tell you?" By his side, the voice of the northern night came low and deep, obviously with displeasure: "you can''t afford the dragon family. Long Shanshan is the heart and soul of the dragon master. What do you think you can do to the dragon family?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything to the dragon family." Maybe she couldn''t even convince herself. She breathed a long breath and finally said, "Sir, don''t you go back? Let''s go back. "


    Beiming night looks at her again. She seems to have given up the topic now, but why does he always think it''s not so simple.


    This girl is stubborn enough. Will she give up so easily?


    But whether she gives up or not, he will never let her go on.

 Chapter 685

    Drive the car away from the side of the road and back to the driveway. Keep silent all the way to the apartment.


    After leaving the Panshan highway and entering the busy street, Mingke seemed to think of something. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Xiang''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. She was a little nervous, until the phone automatically cut off, and she dialed again.


    Fortunately, after only two rings this time, Xiao Xiang answered the phone, but when he answered the phone, he seemed to breathe heavily, and a little impatient, as if he was gasping.


    Mingke was puzzled. He frowned and asked, "Xiangxiang, where are you now? Have you left the dragon family? Did they embarrass you? "


    "No No Xiao Xiang gasped for two breaths, trying to make his breathing steady, but it seemed difficult to control his breath.


    "What are you doing?" Name can ask a way again, just ask this words then suddenly open big eyes, a face brush ground then red.


    Holding her cell phone tightly, she said awkwardly, "I I''m nothing. I just want to ask if you have something wrong. If it''s ok... "


    "I''m fine, coco, you Where are you now? Did you go back? " The voice of Xiao Xiang still panting came from the phone.


    Mingke really regretted it. I had known that I would not call her at this time. What''s the difference between my gasping and my situation just now?


    Just now, she was pulled over by the northern night and forced to kiss. Now Xiangxiang


    Her face turned red again. She said, "I''m with my husband. I won''t tell you. Take care of myself. I''ll contact you later."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Xiang was a little anxious. Her breath calmed down. She said, "that''s Mingshan, not longshanshan, that..."


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the other end of the phone. Xiao Xiang was clearly separated by the voice: "what are you doing? Asshole, give me back my cell phone. I''m talking to coco. Give me back my cell phone... "


    Mingke''s eyebrows were still slightly frowning. Not long after, muzichuan''s voice was also a little unsteady: "the people of the dragon family can''t be provoked by you. I''ll take her back in two days. You don''t want to meet during this time."


    Mingke''s heart sank. She knew that muzichuan blamed herself for dragging Xiao Xiang into the water, but she didn''t think about it at all. She really didn''t plan to tell Xiao Xiang about these things, so she didn''t even tell her that Mingshan had become long Shanshan.


    Muzichuan also seems to feel that his tone of voice is a bit heavier. Xiao Xiang over there is clearly blaming him.


    He said: "sorry, coco, I don''t blame you, but I don''t think beimingye will agree that you have any entanglement with the people of the dragon family. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I see. Brother Zichuan, don''t worry. I won''t mess with you, let alone Xiangxiang." The name laughs, but the smile is sincere.


    In any case, it''s a good thing for mu Zichuan to care about Xiao Xiang so much. As long as she sees that they are living well, it''s good. As for Mingshan, she really doesn''t want Xiao Xiang to participate.


    "That''s good. You''ll go back and have a rest early. I''ll hang up." Mu Zichuan spoke lightly.


    Xiao Xiang''s voice immediately came back: "bastard, the phone is mine, return my phone quickly, you are not qualified to hang up for me, Mu Zichuan, you bastard, you..."


    She is still scolding something behind, but her name can''t be heard, because Mu Zichuan has hung up the phone.


    She understood his feelings, not only did she not blame him, but she really felt gratified.


    Although Mu Zichuan doesn''t seem to be a warm-hearted person, at least he really cares about Xiangxiang.


    "How''s it going?" Beiming night looked at her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and laughed a little feebly: "nothing, just report peace with Xiangxiang. By the way, see if she has left."


    "Did muzichuan tell you not to talk about Xiao Xiang?" Although the northern night did not hear what muzichuan said, it is not difficult to imagine.


    They don''t know how complicated the dragon family is. Don''t they know?


    If you know the relationship between Mingke and long Shanshan, will some people in the long family easily let go such a good chess piece?


    It''s no good for the two girls if things go on like this.


    However, he was a little bit off the mark. He didn''t expect that muzichuan cared so much about Xiao Xiang.


    Mingke lowered his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    She understood the meaning of Beiming night. He and Mu Zichuan actually had the same meaning. They didn''t want to be entangled with the people of the dragon family.


    However, without looking for long Shanshan, she has no way to know what happened that night. She has to confront her and ask her father if she pushed her down.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything more. When they returned to the underground parking garage of the apartment, Beiming night stopped the car, turned out the mobile phone and didn''t know who to send a message to. Then they got out of the car with her, entered the elevator and went back to the apartment.Beiming Liancheng is still in the apartment. When they come back, he takes his wallet and key and goes out.


    "Where are you going?" Mingke looked at him and was a little surprised: "do you still go out so late?"


    "Don''t you go out and stay here as a light bulb?" He couldn''t sleep well last night. Now these two guys are back, how can he stay here?


    Mingke''s face was still a little red. She watched him leave until the door of the hall was closed.


    Beiming night stood behind her. She turned around and immediately looked at him. She was startled and thought he had gone back to the room.


    "Anything else? Sir She asked in shock.


    Beiming night looked at her, then turned back to the room, pushed open the door, looked up and saw the agreement quietly on the bed.


    I''ve been preparing for her all day, but I haven''t even had a chance to say a word to her.


    But after these things of the long family, he didn''t know how to bring it up.


    See him blocked in the door has not entered, he blocked in the outside of the name can look at his side face, surprised: "Sir, do not go in?"? Is there anything in the room? "


    He wanted to look inside, but he was so tall that he blocked all her eyes at the door.


    She leaned out her head from his arm, looked down at her in the northern night, and suddenly turned sideways, giving her enough vision to see everything in the room.


    She looked up and said, "I''m not surprised? There''s nothing wrong... "


    Suddenly, he was a little nervous, his face changed slightly, and he leaned toward him subconsciously: "is it Is someone... "

 Chapter 686

    "What''s the matter? Who else is in the room besides you and me? " The northern night hummed.


    I really don''t know what her eyes are. Such a big agreement is there, but she can''t see it!


    Beiming night is really a little upset and doesn''t want to play this kind of game with her any more.


    "I''m so timid. I dare to offend the people of the dragon family. If you dare to make trouble again, maybe one day there will be more than ten people hiding in this room, and you will be shot as soon as you enter the door."


    Shooting these two words, he said the mouth, even the heart are inexplicable pain.


    His fingertips were tight. Unexpectedly, even imagining it would hurt him. He didn''t know what it was like. It was so strange.


    He went to the wardrobe and took his robe. He turned and went into the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the water, Ming Ke was relieved. He closed the door and walked to the desk.


    Sitting down in a chair, supporting his forehead, tired, even a little tired heart.


    Although I know what Beiming night just said was a joke, I think it''s not impossible.


    If you really offend the people of the dragon family and make them angry, you will be shot to death as soon as you go out?


    She''s so young, she doesn''t want to die.


    However, is it true that long Shanshan is allowed to go unpunished here? What if she really pushed Dad down?


    She pressed her hands on her forehead and rubbed them hard. After a long time, she stood up and walked towards the bed. After two steps, she seemed to think of something. She turned and walked to the wardrobe, took out her pajamas and leaned against the cabinet door to wait for Beiming night to come out.


    The bath was so fast that he had opened the door of the bathroom in less than ten minutes.


    It seems that I hesitated to come out. I didn''t come out immediately. Instead, I seemed to be hesitating about something. After hesitating for a long time, I took a towel and walked out of the bathroom while wiping my hair.


    I thought that after giving her such a long time, I should always find the agreement on the bed. But I didn''t expect that when he came out, this guy was still leaning against the door of the wardrobe with his pajamas in his arms. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I must be thinking about the dragon family again.


    Upset, he walked over and hummed: "don''t you go to the bath?"


    "Well, I''m going." Mingke went back to the bathroom. He walked so smartly that he didn''t even look back at the agreement on the bed.


    Beiming night really feel too aggrieved, from the morning has been aggrieved to now, is it necessary for him to hand the agreement to her, she will see it?


    This woman''s eyes grow on her head. What are these beautiful eyes used for?


    He threw down the towel impatiently, his short hair was still wet, and it was a bit messy, which was full of wild beauty, but unfortunately these women could not see it.


    Go to the bedside and stare at the agreement on the bed, two pages or A4 paper. Do you know how big A4 paper is? There are so many two pages


    He closed his eyes, was aggrieved and irritable, so he looked at the agreement, feeling a bit uneasy, up and down, still unable to decide whether to hand over the agreement to her in person.


    I can''t see it. I''m really defeated by her!


    When Mingke came out, Beiming night was still standing by the bed. When she came out, her heart became nervous again.


    Looking at the watch, it''s almost eleven o''clock, only an hour from the end of today.


    After thinking about it, he decided to use the most direct way, otherwise, when the girl found out, he was afraid that it would be past twelve o''clock.


    Just about to turn over and pick up the agreement on the bed, the phone rings suddenly.


    Looking back at Mingke, Mingke is still quietly wiping his long wet hair. He has no choice but to pick up his mobile phone. Seeing that it''s Yitang''s phone, he quickly put it out and walked out of the room to the hall.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was going to do. After drying his hair, he took the towel back to the bathroom. When he came out, Beiming night was still outside, as if the soup had come.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. She didn''t care. She went to the bedside and was about to spread out the quilt. Unexpectedly, she saw two pieces of paper on it.


    It seems that he held the two pieces of paper in his hand this morning. At that time, he didn''t know what they were and didn''t care.


    She picked up the two pieces of paper and looked at them in reverse. After reading only the first line, her hands trembled with excitement.


    Their agreement!


    What did he do with the agreement? What does he want her to do?


    I don''t know what it''s like. I have mixed feelings. I really want to tear up this agreement, so that the northern night will never have the chance to threaten myself again.


    However, if she tore it directly


    Without giving her too much time to think, the door of the hall was closed.


    Yitang seems to have left, and Beiming night is coming to the room.


    Mingke suddenly felt a little flustered. Something flashed across her head. She really wanted to tear up the agreement. If she waited for him to come back, she would have no chance.But with the agreement in hand, his fingertips trembled involuntarily.


    Can''t tear, so tear, seems to be too much, angered this man, later still don''t know will let oneself do something.


    It''s just a hesitation. Beiming night has entered the door and closed the door.


    Mingke was confused and flustered. He didn''t know how to throw the agreement back to his bed. When he didn''t see it, he was still frank and gave it back to him.


    Can just sweep an eye, immediately by the thing that he is holding in the hand gave attraction.


    His eyes were wide open. He looked at the man who came to him. His eyes moved away from his face and fell back to the things in his hands. His thin lips trembled unconsciously: "you..."


    "Don''t you see that already?" Beiming night looked down at the agreement in her hand, and had to admit that when she saw her holding the agreement, she was still a little nervous.


    Put the cake on the desk and he came back to her.


    Mingke was a little nervous. When he came near him, she finally reached out and handed the agreement back to him: "you left your things on the bed. I saw them by accident. Put them away."


    "Put it away for what?" Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugged her from behind, bowed his head and kissed her neck. His thin lips moved to her ear and drank a breath. His warm breath got the name, but he trembled again.


    "You''re shaking in my arms again." "This gift belongs to you. After that, he said with a smile," it belongs to you. "


    In her ear and kiss, his voice as if from the distant horizon, and as if in the ear sounded like that, like the cello out of the magnetic melody, dumb, with a bit of demagogic atmosphere: "happy birthday, my little girl."

 Chapter 687

    Name did not speak, just holding the agreement hand constantly shaking.


    She didn''t know if she had heard it wrong. He said that this agreement was a gift from him


    He didn''t forget her birthday today. Even if he went to long''s home to celebrate her birthday, he still didn''t forget to give her this big cake.


    The nose is very sour, the corner of the eye is also extremely sour, but she is really afraid, afraid that she heard wrong, this agreement really want to give her?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Beiming night tightens her arms and makes herself closer to her body. She has hesitated for a whole day about some words, but she still has no courage to say them.


    After clearing his throat, he looked around and said, "what are you going to do? Tear it or hide it? "


    Name can still not speak, but the body is stiff, still can''t stop shivering.


    Northern night did not interrupt her excitement, gave her enough time to adjust her mood.


    He continued, "or are you going to give it back to me?"


    "Are you kidding me?" She looked up at him.


    Two people close at hand, two eyes so close, close to each other''s face can not see clearly, but also can see each other''s eyes reflected out of the face of their own.


    He has her in his eyes, and she has his shadow in her eyes. It''s strange that he has been close to him so many times, and he has done the most intimate things in the world, but he has never felt that he was really seen by the other side as he is now.


    "You know I never like to joke with you." He opened his mouth to her earlobe and whispered, "before I change my mind, you decide its fate."


    Finally, Mingke couldn''t help but cry, and his tears slipped down.


    Tear it, tear this agreement, from then on, she and he were equal.


    She is no longer inferior, no longer need to obey him, no longer feel that he is just a plaything!


    Shaking hands picked up the agreement, tears can not stop, this let her humiliate for several months of agreement, this let her raise her head in front of him, the qualifications of life are not agreement


    Ten fingers tight, and finally hissed, two pieces of paper were torn into four parts, she bit her lip, tore at the beginning and then continued to tear up.


    Tear the four halves into eight pieces, then tear them into sixteen pieces, and continue to tear them.


    Tear into pieces, tear into pieces, let these fragments slip away from their fingertips, this does not relieve resentment, looking at the pieces of paper fell on the ground, she raised her feet and trampled hard.


    He turned his head and glared at Beiming night, biting his lips and said, "I don''t owe you any more. I don''t need to call you sir. Beiming night, you are not qualified to instruct me to do anything, you are not qualified to force me..."


    "But I still want to keep you around. What should I do?" He tightened his arms and took the little woman struggling out of his arms.


    Mingke''s breath stagnated, and his tears forgot to fall. He looked up and glared at him. His face was so angry that he tangled up: "what did you say? You bastard, our agreements have been torn. I''m no longer your plaything. You can''t insult me any more. I won''t be like before... "


    "Be my girlfriend." His voice was so light, so light that he couldn''t hear it clearly. But such a light voice interrupted all her words in an instant.


    Be his girlfriend, he said, let her be his girlfriend


    Mingke''s tearful eyes were staring at his firm face. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Beiming night smiles and reaches out her long finger to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. If she can''t wipe them clean, she lowers her head and wipes them with her thin lips.


    Finally, he kisses all the tears on her small face. Looking at the water on her eyelashes, he smiles and puts his big palm on her head, taking her small head to his chest.


    Hoarse voice, from the top of the head full of spilled: "listen to my heart beat now, let it tell you, what I say is sincere. To be my girlfriend, from today on, there is no agreement. No one owes anyone. You and I are equal. What I want you to be is not my lover, but my girlfriend and my future wife. "


    Mingke really doesn''t know if she has an auditory error. Is this his confession to her? To be his girlfriend and his wife in the future


    How is that possible? How could this be what Beiming night said to her?


    His dry face was moistened by tears for a moment. This time, tears also wet his robe. The hot tears stained his skin through the robe, which made his heart ache.


    How long has she been wronged by her side? It turns out that she has always been so wronged.


    I want to say sorry to her, but I don''t think it''s necessary at this time.


    Mingke struggled in his arms, raised his head and stared at him. His voice was a bit hoarse, but also a bit obviously unhappy: "don''t cheat me, my heart is very fragile, I can''t stand your cheating, I don''t have so many flowery intestines, I can''t see what you are thinking, I...""I have told you what I think? Do you want me to say it a third time and a fourth time? "


    "Why not?" Is it so easy to pursue her?


    Now he''s asking her to be his girlfriend, but she''s not chasing him. What''s the matter? How many times will he lose two pieces of meat?


    Looking at her stubborn face, Beiming night felt angry and ridiculous.


    He pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and then asked sincerely again, "how about being my girlfriend? Miss Mingke, now promise to be my girlfriend and later my wife, OK? "


    She bit her lower lip hard because if she didn''t, she would cry.


    She tried to suppress her excitement for a long time, so long that even she was about to forget the time, she finally got hoarse and murmured. She was not happy and said, "to be my boyfriend, you have to abide by my rules, or I won''t agree."


    Beiming night slender eyelashes slightly agitated, and a little want to laugh.


    This girl, if you really give her a little sunshine, she will be brilliant.


    "Well, first of all, what rules do you have to obey? If it''s too harsh, I can''t do it."


    "Not too harsh." Seeing that he seems to want to let go of himself, Mingke grabs his robe tightly. It''s not easy for him to tell himself that he doesn''t want to let him slip away at this time.


    Just now, it was clear that this man asked her to be his girlfriend, but for a while, she was already worried about his regret.


    Natural servility, or too much expectation of this moment?


    So, has she been waiting for so long? Did she really expect him to say that to herself all the time?


    Now Is he pursuing himself?

 Chapter 688

    Taking advantage of the sincerity of the northern night, Mingke deliberately suppressed his voice and said, "you can''t have an affair with Yu Feifan in the future No, you can''t have an affair with any woman. Since you''re my boyfriend, you can''t have so many playmates any more. "


    "When did I ever have sausages? Who did I have an affair with? " Beiming night looked at her innocently. At the moment, a little grievance flashed: "Yu Feifan and I have known each other for so many years. Even if she took off her clothes and held me, I didn''t..."


    "She''s naked in front of you? You''re still holding it The other words didn''t seem to be heard, only these two words were heard by her.


    Yu Feifan took off his clothes and hugged him. They hugged him and didn''t get dressed!


    A face suddenly collapsed, she swung her fist on his chest: "you bastard, when did this happen? Say it


    Even before I knew her, who didn''t? If you dare to meet her


    She clenched her fist, raised her fist, and stared at him: "come on, when did it happen?"


    Beiming night is a bit innocent, but seeing her so serious, she suddenly feels guilty.


    It''s not easy to fool. After all, it''s after they''ve been together.


    "Nothing happened to her or me." This has to be explained first.


    "When did it happen?" I''m not willing to let it go at all.


    Beiming night took a deep breath, only then helpless way: "specific time I forgot, should be two or three months ago."


    "Asshole!" Mingke''s fist fell down again without mercy. It''s just a pity that his body is like an iron wall. It doesn''t hurt him, but it hurts his hand.


    But she didn''t care, because she was really angry!


    "You are all with me, since you are still with her..."


    "I said I didn''t do anything with her. I just want to tell her that even if she takes off her clothes and stands in front of me, even if she holds me, I won''t feel for her..."


    "Don''t you really feel it?" She doesn''t believe it!


    They are so good-looking and beautiful. If they really take off their clothes and hold him, how can they not react? A normal man can''t be unresponsive!


    Beiming night wanted to shake his head immediately, but after thinking about it, he seemed to have a reaction that day, but it was not because Yu Feifan had a reaction, OK?


    It was because of the thought of her crying under her body, and then she had an impulse again.


    Does the girl really know that she is poisoned wine to him. She can''t give up after tasting it. She even has a feeling when she thinks about it.


    At the thought of her tearful face when they were entangled, her body suddenly tensed again, and some impulse raised her head slightly, shouting all the way, close to her abdomen.


    Mingke''s face sank, and now there was a more angry flame: "you''re thinking about her again, aren''t you?"


    Damn it, the thought of that woman actually responded!


    What kind of scum is this man? How can she like this kind of person!


    Push hard, want to leave, North night but clench her arm to pull her back, with their own strong top her, helpless way: "I''m thinking of you."


    "You cheat." Just now, they were obviously Discussing Yu Feifan''s taking off his clothes.


    Beiming night is really helpless, to change the past, how dare this little guy be so presumptuous in front of him?


    But now she was more comfortable than the lifeless woman last night.


    Now she is the real she, the real she.


    He likes the girl now, but he doesn''t like the bad woman who sneered and asked him if he wanted to. The bad woman made him feel miserable.


    He pursed his lower lip. Now that they are equal, he can''t make her sad by those means.


    He wanted her to be happy every day when she was by his side. He was proud of him, so even if it was not really someone who could coax girls, he explained it patiently.


    "I originally wanted to use this method to let her know that I didn''t feel anything about her, so as to let her die. But I didn''t expect to see the big bed in the office and think of you crying under me. I can''t help but have a reaction."


    Mingke''s face flushed with a brush, but he still raised his lips and said, "how could it be such a coincidence? you deceived me! Do you think I''m a three-year-old and don''t know anything? "


    Beiming night really wants to roll his eyes. I didn''t expect that he was a big man who never looked down on women. He would be defeated by such a little girl one day.


    Since you can''t explain it, don''t explain it. Just tell her how much you like her, not only her body, but also her person.


    His hands fell on her hips, and he suddenly pulled her to himself, and the strength of his hand touched her again.


    But Mingke struggled: "don''t try to fool in this way."Beiming night breathed a long breath, really no way: "then how do you want me to prove that I really have no interest in her?"


    "I can''t hug her any more. I don''t want to see you with her again." The name can be justified and the way of speech can be justified.


    Beiming night blinked her eyes and stared at her. After looking at her for a long time, she finally gave a shallow smile. It seemed that most of the knots in the past two days had gone away.


    He said with a smile: "so you care? I always thought you didn''t care, you girl, since you care, why didn''t you rush over and carry me back yesterday? I''d love to


    Mingke stares at him and doesn''t know whether he is joking or serious. Does she dare to take him back? Even if I dare, I don''t have that great ability.


    "If you get angry in the future, don''t be bored in your stomach. Tell me directly that people have said that husband and wife are good or bad, and they care about communication and care." He added.


    "Nonsense, it''s children."


    "Couples are the same." He smiles joyfully, and buckles her pink buttocks to himself.


    Mingke gave him a push and said angrily, "I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Say what?" Beiming night at this time in the heart is very happy, where still want to listen to what she said, it''s better to use it directly.


    But Mingke was still struggling. Seeing that he was so excited, she sank her face and said, "now the agreement has been torn. I''m no longer the woman you want to play with. If you dare to do this to me again, I''ll go back to Dongling immediately."


    Beiming night a Zheng, but didn''t expect to have no agreement, this wench incredibly can become so difficult to approach.


    Seeing the seriousness of her eyes, he finally took away the big palms on her buttocks, but almost gave up to her: "Miss, what else do you want to say? Can you say "hurry up?"

 Chapter 689

    "You want to be my boyfriend. I haven''t finished my rules yet." Mingke gave him a push.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Hurry to finish, so that he can work quickly, no, we have to eat cake first, today is her birthday, how can we not eat cake?


    Beiming night took her hand and went to the desk: "come here, let''s eat and talk."


    "No, I''ll eat when I finish." But she didn''t want to be famous at all. Anyway, there was no agreement now. She didn''t have to listen to him for everything.


    Beiming night took a deep breath and looked at her with his greatest patience: "OK, I''ll stand here waiting for you to say, say it."


    "Not only Yu Feifan, you are not allowed to have sex with any other girls."


    "I promise." He said immediately.


    "You''re going to spoil me." She tooted her little mouth, and people were spoiled, and her arrogance rose.


    It''s rare that the president of Beiming didn''t mind her proud appearance at all, and even her voice was so gentle that she scared people to death: "spoil you, don''t you spoil you all the time?"


    "To be more spoiled."


    "OK, more flattering, flattering until you can''t stand it."


    Mingke blushed and gave him a white look. She didn''t want to say anything serious to him. She said, "don''t bully me any more."


    "Are you a bully?"


    "You bastard!" She swung her fist again and hit him on the chest.


    Beiming night holds her little hand and presses her heart together.


    Now that the words have been said, it''s not bad to tell her the words in my heart once and for all: "I like you. I used to think I only like your body, but later I know I even like you. Since I know I like you, I won''t bully you any more except in bed."


    "Not in bed."


    "No, I can''t promise that."


    Fame stares at him.


    He looked at her tenderly, just a smile.


    Mingke can''t help it. In fact, she is satisfied that he can treat herself with such an attitude today, but she still hasn''t put down some things: "yesterday you said I''m not qualified to take care of your business..."


    "I didn''t mean to." I knew that she had been angry about it all the time. He clenched her little hand, and his voice was incomparably soft: "I went to worship Feiyan yesterday..."


    Seeing the change of her look, he said: "Yu Feiyan and I have nothing to do, let alone do something sorry for you."


    However, he didn''t know her at that time. Even if he did, he didn''t feel sorry for her, but that''s not the point.


    He continued: "it''s just that she died to save me. I always owe her a lot. Her birthday is in the morning. Every year I will arrive before her birthday and celebrate it with her. Yesterday, I was a little anxious. I didn''t even know what I said. I didn''t like the feeling of being in debt. It would make me feel bad all my life. "


    He breathed a sigh: "girl, don''t be angry, I''m wrong, I won''t say that again, OK?"


    Mingke still bit her lip and didn''t speak, but her tears whirled in her eyes again, soon covered her eyes with a thin mist.


    He hugged her and sighed, but said, "what''s the matter in the future, let''s make it clear, OK? We don''t want to think about the mess in the future. "


    He said, "we''ll go back to Dongling soon. Listen to me. Stay by my side and I''ll be good to you."


    Ming didn''t think so much. Listening to his words, I was extremely moved.


    His voice was heard from above: "are there any other rules?"


    She pursed her lips, and finally shook her head: "no, as long as you pet me, treat me well, don''t bully me, I will be satisfied."


    "So you agreed?" He picked up her face and asked her to look directly into her eyes: "tell me if you agree."


    Name can blink eyes, finally or nodded: "agreed."


    He raised his lips. This time, his smile was sincere and his heart was extremely excited.


    It was the first time in his life that he confessed to a girl. It was not as difficult as he thought. It was not so terrible to admit that he liked a woman.


    As long as she doesn''t think about it any more, they will live a good life. If he doesn''t bring her to Dongfang International in the future, everything of Dongfang International has nothing to do with her.


    He let her lose, will double back to her, all the enmity, from now on and this girl no longer have any relationship.


    "Come on, let''s have cake and celebrate your birthday." He took her by the hand, went to the desk, opened the cake, lit two candles, and looked at her: "make a wish."


    Mingke raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. Then he raised his hands and held them in front of him. He closed his eyes. He didn''t know what wish he made. When he opened his eyes, it was only bright now.She bent down to blow out the two candles. After pulling out the candles on the northern night, she picked up a knife to cut the cake.


    "What wish did you make?" Beiming took the paper plate and put the cake she had cut into it.


    "I won''t tell you." Mingke laughs mischievously and cuts a piece for himself and eats it with a fork.


    In fact, she was not hungry at all, but this was specially prepared for her by her man. It turned out that she had just sent a message to Yi Tang in the parking garage, asking him to deliver the cake.


    He had been ready for a long time, otherwise it would be impossible for Yitang to buy the cake back in such a short time, especially in the middle of the night.


    And that agreement


    It turned out that he had already given it to her in the morning, but she turned a blind eye to everything because she was too angry and desperate.


    She is really stupid. If she had known, she would not have been sad all day.


    But then again, this guy is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to give it to him when he has it in his hand. Does she have to find it by herself?


    What if she doesn''t find out? Does he have to wait until today''s last minute to get in front of her?


    How hard is it for such a proud man to admit that he likes himself? Fortunately, he finally admitted and confessed to her.


    The sweeter the cake was, the sweeter it was from her mouth to her heart. When she ate it, her smile overflowed.


    Beiming night, however, was a little tasteless. After three or two times, he swallowed the cake directly, picked up a paper towel, wiped the corners of his lips, and looked down at her: "eat fast."


    "For what?" Mingke looked up at him, surprised.


    Beiming night did not speak, but urged her to eat quickly. Time passed by, and twelve o''clock was coming.


    Mingming didn''t know why he was watching the time desperately. However, seeing that he was so anxious, he thought he would have something else to show, so he quickly swallowed the cake.


    He took the paper towel and wiped her mouth clean. Unexpectedly, she just wiped her mouth clean. The guy had bent over to pick her up and walked to the big bed.

 Chapter 690

    "For what?" Mingke was startled. After being put down by Beiming night, he immediately wanted to get up.


    But the night of the northern night leans down and presses her down, looks at her watch, takes it off and throws it on the bedside table.


    "For what?"


    "Guess what." He was breathing a little disorderly and reached out to unbutton her pajamas.


    Mingkedun knew that he wanted to talk to her before twelve o''clock


    This guy, is this romance or hunger? Must it be before twelve?


    "Come on, I can''t wait to be with you." He laughs wickedly, the hand that unties button for her quickens speed, three or two times completely strip her.


    But Mingke''s hands fell on her chest to protect her body. Seeing that he began to untie his robe, she didn''t want to resist. After all, she was in a good mood tonight.


    But she turned her eyes, still unwilling to follow him so easily.


    She clenched her lips and deliberately stiffened her face. She said in a deep voice, "I don''t want it. I''m not feeling well."


    "What''s wrong?" Beiming night is in the mood. When I heard that she was uncomfortable, it was like a plate of cold water pouring down from the top of her head. Even her eyes were wronged.


    Mingke is happy in his heart, but he has suffered so much in the past that he is not willing to let him go now.


    She murmured, "it''s not uncomfortable, but I just don''t want it."


    "Why?" He even breathed disorderly. His voice was so deep and hoarse.


    Can''t she hear that he can''t wait? Don''t you know that men are very hot tempered here?


    I don''t want to be angry with her, but he is really upset.


    "Girl, don''t torture me on purpose. Come on, today is your birthday. Let''s have a good love."


    "Who''s going to love you? I don''t want to She bent her legs, hugged her body and looked at him: "the agreement has been torn, do you want to go back on it? You said that we are equal now. You can''t be afraid of me. "


    Beiming night really wants to slap herself to death. I knew that tearing up the agreement would be such a consequence. This agreement said nothing to return to her.


    "Don''t mess with me, girl, you know I''m not feeling well now." Holding her all over, he butted her with his strength: "you see, can you feel it?"


    "I just don''t want to. You said you wanted to hurt me. Do you have to be afraid of me?" Not willing is not willing, there is no room for negotiation.


    "But I didn''t say I would hurt you in bed." He was really driven crazy, and began to say whatever he wanted: "didn''t I just say that? I said not in bed! "


    Don''t want to quarrel with her, today is her birthday, just, this girl really makes him feel bad.


    She wanted to hold her hand again, but she hid. Beiming night breathed a sigh, trying to make her voice soft: "girl, twelve o''clock is coming, don''t you want me to celebrate my birthday with you? Shall we "work together"


    He leaned over and whispered, "give it to me, let''s be together."


    "No You want to bully me again. Since being your girlfriend can''t get your respect, why should I promise? " She pushed him with one arm, as if a little unhappy: "Beiming night, I don''t want to be your girlfriend, we break up."


    What''s the matter? He can even say that he wants to Birthday together!


    Although his breath is really fascinating, although he is close, she is almost infatuated, but, she still did not give up their own persistence.


    Tonight, just can''t let him so easily, this is the first night they are really together.


    However, at this time, Beiming night glared at her, eyes so cold, and let the little woman in front of him a little uneasy again.


    I don''t really make a big joke of myself. Are you angry with him? What kind of look is this? Want to tear her up alive?


    But although the president of Beiming was angry, in the end, he snorted heavily, turned around and turned down from the bed.


    Break up, split a hair''s hand, just together, unexpectedly said to break up with him.


    This bad woman is just trying to fix him!


    But who told him that he just wanted her to have flesh and blood in front of him, and not to be as angry as last night, like a puppet doll?


    Why to have a kind of feeling that dug grave oneself to jump into suddenly?


    Beiming president is very aggrieved, this moment, really really aggrieved, the most aggrieved or their good brother!


    Turning to the bathroom, the speed was so fast that even Ming didn''t have time to react. He had already kicked open the door of the bathroom and rushed in.


    Soon, the sound of the tap clattering came out.Mingke blinked, looked at the direction of the bathroom, and finally realized that he finally chose to respect her.


    The smile of the corner of the lip slowly hook up, is really a dream did not expect, one day this man even in bed can also pity her up.


    Just now, he was already so impulsive. The strong breath was very frightening, but he finally let go of himself. This is the only thing he has done since he was with him.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that it''s been a long time. It''s almost past twelve o''clock. After she picked up her mobile phone for the nth time and looked at the time, Beiming night finally came out of the bathroom.


    There was wet hair on top of my head, and the water dripped down my head. It looked wild and fascinating.


    Name can''t help blinking, blinking eyes, breathing also confused.


    There is no denying that this man is really deadly attractive.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that the girl was still sitting on the bed with her bare arms. The impulse of Beiming night, which was not easy to press down, began to surge again in an instant.


    As soon as his face sank, he said angrily, "since you don''t want it, please put on your clothes and don''t walk around naked in front of me."


    "Good." Mingke pursed his thin lips and laughed in his heart. Then he got up on the bed and slowly crawled from one side to the other. His crawling posture was almost indescribable.


    When his hands were used to climb and no longer to protect his body, Miaoman''s body was unreservedly presented in front of him.


    Willow waist is so thin that both hands can close it. The thin arms seem so fragile that they can be easily pinched off with a pinch. This vulnerability makes men crazy in an instant.


    Beiming night''s breathing was so disordered that he could hardly bear it. He was about to turn around and run to the bathroom, but the voice of the little woman behind him came slowly: "it''s almost twelve o''clock, you Do you want it or not? "


    She had climbed to the bed, but instead of going down to look for clothes, she sat there and looked up at him.


    The eyes are a bit shy, but also a bit naughty smile, big eyes blink, swing out a layer of innocent luster.

 Chapter 691

    Name can be innocent, so that the heart of the northern night in an instant shaking thousands of times.


    Now he knows completely that this girl is just taking care of him.


    He''s gorgeous


    Nima, in front of her own women, those external titles have a function.


    "Stop bullying me." He walked over and looked down at her, breathing heavily. The hot breath fell one by one. After such a long distance, she could still feel the high temperature on him.


    Mingke stretched out his hand, took his big palm, hesitated for a long time, and finally took his big palm to himself.


    In the past, all the grievances have been reported back before this moment. In the future, he will not be wronged, nor will he be wronged.


    She lay down.


    Northern night homeopathy pressure, rough palm with her little hand to his favorite place, bit by bit wear.


    "Will you really stop bullying me?" His voice is hoarse, but extremely sexy. Without waiting for her to respond, the color of his eyes darkened all the way, and his voice sank and sank: "this time, I won''t be bullied again."


    Even if she had to fight back later, she would have to shout about equality. Tonight, he decided to eat first.


    The scholar can kill but not humiliate. To tease him like this is playing with fire!


    "Do you think someone in the world can bully you?" She murmured, her face flushed all the way, but her eyes were soft, as soft as water.


    "Yes!" He was bullied thoroughly and wrongly tonight.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer!


    The bell of 12 o''clock rings slowly, accompanied by the girl''s low cry, which makes the whole room lively in an instant.


    She clings to his shoulder tightly, the top is all wet sweat, sweating man, in her mouth slightly open to protest, bow her thin lips completely sealed.


    In this way, her voice of protest will not be heard, and there will be no risk of being stopped suddenly.


    Although there was no appeasement at all, such a direct and rude way really made the girl under him a little unbearable, but he finally got together with her thoroughly before 12 o''clock.


    My mother said that crying on my birthday will make me sad all my life. Laughing on my birthday will make me happy every day.


    This is long Shanshan after they met. She sat beside him, not snoring, but with tears hidden in the corner of her eyes. She reached out and patted him on the back to let him go.


    "Dad, you are not in good health. Don''t be angry." Longdingtian is busy.


    "Yes, Grandpa, in case you can''t breathe..."


    "You son of a bitch, I wish your grandfather would go back to the West earlier!" Long Jing waited for long chuyang, but he was still very angry.


    Long chuyang touched his nose and hit the muzzle of the gun innocently. He could only admit his bad luck.


    "Grandfather, it''s obvious that someone behind their back instructs them to do this. Don''t be angry. Dongfang International has not only ten families, but also many other forces. There are countless people who want to deal with our dragon family. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing will happen. Let''s have a rest."


    Long Chuhan looked at him, his voice was soft: "I checked, their boss and Beiming family seem to have some origin..."


    "Do you mean that the things were done by people instructed by beimingxiong?" Longdingtian is busy.


    "I don''t think so."


    "It won''t be the dead old man." Although he is older than beimingxiong, in Longjing''s eyes, beimingxiong is just a dying old guy.


    However, this time, he didn''t do it. Although he didn''t know who was behind them, it was definitely not beimingxiong.


    That guy is now eager for him to promise himself to meet Shanshan. He used to love beimingyue so much, but now he also loves Shanshan. How can he deal with her?


    Shanshan is the only blood left by his only daughter, which is the only legal successor of his Beiming family.


    Although he has adopted several sons over the years, the one he has adopted is not as important as his own. Which one is more important than long Shanshan''s position in Beiming ambition?


    "Grandfather, I''ll look into it later." Long Chuhan.


    "No, let the newspaper go out of business." If this thing continues, it will only make Shanshan more sad.


    Now seeing her face smiling in front of her with tears in her face, Long Jing''s heart is broken.


    There are some people who want to deal with their dragon family. If it goes on, his Shanshan will be injured.


    "Don''t be sad. Will grandfather cut off the writer''s hands and feed the dog?" He patted long Shanshan''s hands on his shoulder. Although it was bloody, as long as Shanshan nodded, the man''s hands would never be left until tomorrow.


    As long as his Shanshan is happy, he can do anything.


    Long Shanshan sniffed and shook her head: "grandfather, I did sing in a bar before. What people said is the truth. I can''t blame him for this."


    She bit her lip. Although she was wronged, she still couldn''t bear to fall into the water: "we were really poor before, but I promise that I just sang and didn''t do anything to shame you. Really, I can promise, grandfather..."Said, tears accidentally slipped down, tears of a face with elegant makeup.


    "I know, I know, our family''s Princess Shanshan is the most obedient, the purest, don''t cry, grandfather take you out to sea to play, OK?" When she cried, Longjing felt even worse.


    His granddaughter, like his son, is so kind. If others hurt her, she not only doesn''t want revenge, but also says good things to others.


    Such a good girl, how can those people hurt her so wantonly.


    They don''t care, but he does.


    "Well." Long Shanshan blinked her eyes covered with tears and tried to force her tears back. "I''m not sad, and I don''t want to be born. I''ll go out with you in two days, OK? Don''t be angry, Grandpa. It''s bad for your health. "


    "Well behaved, grandfather is not angry." She didn''t care about her own sorrow, but she cared about him.


    How can he not hurt his clever, kind and silly granddaughter?


    The three men sitting opposite did not speak.


    When long Shanshan dried his tears, the old man was no longer as hot as just now. Long Chuhan looked at long Shanshan and lowered his eyes. He suddenly asked, "what was the relationship between the girl named Ke last night and you?"

 Chapter 692

    When long Chuhan asked, everyone''s eyes fell on long Shanshan.


    In fact, they have also investigated what long Shanshan said in Dongling in the past, but there seems to be little difference with what long Shanshan said.


    She also has an adoptive father named Jinghua. She used to be named Shan, but later her adoptive father and adoptive mother were estranged and separated for two years. She stayed with her adoptive mother all the time, while her other sister lived with her adoptive father.


    At that time, it was not long Chuhan who went to investigate, but the people under the old man. Seeing that his granddaughter was eager, the old man immediately asked someone to bring them back after he found them.


    After he came back, he went to the hospital early the next morning for identification. Because of the identification results, long Shanshan was really a child of the long family, so the old man no longer went to investigate this matter. For him, blood is the most important thing.


    It turns out that my granddaughter is in front of me, and other things don''t matter.


    As for song Fu, long Shanshan''s adoptive mother, she and Shanshan were taken back together, and because of the prevention of beimingxiong''s people from robbing them, he didn''t continue to ask about it after coming back.


    Later, the old man felt that long Shanshan had stabilized here, and began to make it public. He found his granddaughter, who had been separated for many years.


    After all, long Shanshan is a 20-year-old. He first cultivates his granddaughter''s feelings and makes her think that he is a grandfather. When the time comes, beimingxiong comes to find someone. As long as she is determined by herself and doesn''t want to see the bad old man, beimingxiong will have no choice.


    So during this period of time, he did more to cultivate feelings with long Shanshan.


    Long Shanshan seems to have a good feeling for him. She has been very clever since she came back. Even though she knows that she still has a grandfather, her heart is still towards him, so the old man doesn''t like to mention the past.


    I just bought a mansion and let Songfu live there. I also gave her a gold card to repay her for raising Shanshan over the years.


    As for mingjinghua, we don''t care.


    Last night that girl''s name can be, her name, until this moment, long Chuhan asked so, everyone also just curious.


    Long Shanshan blinked, a pair of round eyes soon covered with a layer of water mist, seems to be very reluctant to mention the past.


    Seeing this, Long Jing quickly pulled her over and patted her on the shoulder. Her voice was as gentle as ever when she was facing other people: "if you don''t talk about it, you can''t talk about it any more. Let''s go, Shanshan. Let''s go back to our room. Grandpa has a gift for you."


    The gifts he said were all valuable things. How could long Shanshan not know? Although in the heart is joyful, but on the face is a face sad appearance.


    She smiles, trying to squeeze out a smile to make everyone feel at ease, but it seems to be very bitter: "she is my sister in that family. When Aunt Fu and uncle Jinghua lived together two years ago, she and I lived under the same roof."


    There is no one to speak. It''s rare for her to take the initiative to speak, and other people have to listen.


    The old man was not willing to let her continue to say, it can be seen that her heart is not good, but since she is willing to say, he will not stop her.


    Long Shanshan took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Then she continued: "my sister is very powerful. Her academic performance is better than mine. She looks more beautiful than me. Even her singing is better than mine Everyone likes her and dotes on her. Maybe because she is too good, her relationship with me is not good all the time. No matter how close I am, she is not willing to pay attention to me. "


    She sighed, but she didn''t know whether it was helplessness or loss: "it''s probably because I''m not as good as her. She felt that she lost her value with me, and I picked it up again..."


    "What did you pick it up? You are my own granddaughter When Long Jing heard this, he got angry again, but he almost didn''t clap the table.


    Yesterday, when I saw the girl, I thought she was kind-hearted and clever, but I didn''t want to treat her like this at home. Even the man who lived for decades was almost cheated by her.


    That family is in a mess. Mingjinghua finds a lover outside and gives birth to a baby girl. She also asks song Fu to admit that she is her own daughter. Song Fu has endured her for so many years, and it was only two years ago that she finally separated from him.


    Shanshan also said that in the past ten or twenty years, only Songfu really cared about herself.


    Since mingjinghua and Mingke don''t care about her, they don''t have to deal with them, as long as Shanshan comes back.


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room. Grandpa has many gifts for you." Long Jing stood up, took long Shanshan''s hand, and glanced at the three men who also stood up. He hummed: "I don''t want to hear anyone mention the past things of Shanshan in the future. You should deal with the rumors well. If there are some messy people who harass her before, you know how to do it."


    "I see, Dad." Long Dingtian nodded to him.


    Long Chuhan and long chuyang also nodded.


    Long Jing then led long Shanshan to the second floor. Along the way, he could hear the voice of long Shanshan''s care: "grandfather, walk slowly, don''t worry, now your feet are slipping."It looks really clever.


    Until they went upstairs, long chuyang hummed after a long time: "name is not the kind of person she said. I have contacted her."


    Long Dingtian and long Chuhan also took a look at him. Long Dingtian shook his head and said, "don''t mention those things here in the future. Even the identification has been done. What else can we say? No matter what kind of person she used to be, from now on, she can only be Miss Sun of the dragon family. "


    Glancing at his two sons, he stepped out of the door.


    Today is not a public holiday. For a long Shanshan, I have to put down an important meeting and wait here with my two sons to listen to the old man.


    The old man''s doting on this granddaughter is almost lawless, probably because he feels that he owes his father, so now that she''s back, she wants to use all the pity in her that she didn''t have time to translate.


    Fortunately, long Shanshan is a granddaughter. If he is a grandson, he will have a headache.


    After long Dingtian went out, long chuyang and long Chuhan slowly walked out of the hall. As soon as they got out of the hall, they heard the car start in the garage. From a distance, their father''s car had just passed the driveway in the yard.


    "When will grandma come back?" Until the car away, long chuyang suddenly asked.


    Long Chuhan glanced at him and walked to the garage with him: "what? Do you miss grandma? "

 Chapter 693

    "Just asking." Long chuyang said casually.


    If you want to do something, you have nothing to say to him. He is not a three-year-old.


    "It should be fast, about a month or two, and the course of treatment should be well done." Their grandmother is now receiving treatment in the dis hospital. If it wasn''t for the fact that her illness was a little serious this time, long Shanshan would have come back in time for such a big thing.


    However, long Shanshan is not her granddaughter. I''m afraid that when she comes back, the family will be busy again.


    "Do you really want to live here?" Long chuyang suddenly glanced at his elder brother and said with a smile: "I think Miss Sun''s eyes are not right when she usually looks at you. Are you sure you don''t need to go out to hide from the limelight?"


    Long Chuhan glanced at him, and his handsome features sank slightly: "she''s our cousin, what a jerk."


    "I didn''t say anything. You''re talking nonsense here. I said she likes your brother. Can''t you?" Long chuyang laughed, then suddenly approached him and said in a soft voice, "so you also noticed? What about? Are you proud? There are so many women worshiping you outside. I didn''t expect that when I got home, even my cousins who are related by blood would treat you differently. "


    Long Chuhan just glanced at him, did not speak, went straight to his car, opened the car, the face is not very good-looking.


    Although long chuyang seems to be joking, his words are true.


    Long Shanshan''s eyes were really unusual. Not only that, sometimes when long Shanshan came to see him at night, the pajamas she wore were hot.


    Although there are not so many taboos between brother and sister, after all, she has just come back, and it seems inappropriate to do so in front of her.


    From time to time, she used some small excuses to come to him at night, which made him uncomfortable. After taking a bath at night, she was also dressed thin and cool. She swayed around in front of him like this. She was not shy, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    If you change other women, it''s OK, but it''s your own cousin. It''s kind of embarrassing.


    But he''s not like long chuyang. He says he''ll go. Even if he has his own apartment outside, he always has to come back to live here. Otherwise, the old man will lose his temper again.


    "Big brother, if there is a cruise competition today, I won''t go back to the company. I''ll go out to play. Will you go?"


    Hum, he has no time to glance at you


    He stepped in and closed the door. First he drove the car out. In a flash, it was gone.


    Long chuyang just got into his car and put his hand on the steering wheel, but he didn''t have three chapters. At least, he had to say something good.


    After a night, can you finish it at most?


    Is she going to live every day?


    That sentence won''t bully her any more, but it doesn''t count when she''s in bed. Originally, it''s explained like this

 Chapter 694

    The night of the northern underworld did what he said. When it was over, he put his name to rest.


    But Mingke only slept for less than an hour, and he woke him up again.


    Fortunately, this time, he woke her up in a normal way, rather than the way that made people blush and feel shy.


    When he wakes up, Beiming night has put himself in order. Mingke looks up at the man standing by the bed. After he puts on his clothes, he is a handsome and elegant entrepreneur. When he raises his head and raises his hand, all of them are elegant and charming.


    No wonder as soon as he went out, all the women were staring at him from 80 to 18, no, or 15 to 14, but they almost didn''t leave any saliva.


    Such a handsome man was picked up by herself. Does she feel lucky or unhappy for herself? With super handsome guys, there''s never less pressure.


    "How''s it going? Are you willing? " Beiming night went to the bed and looked down at her: "if you sleep well, get up and take you out to sea today. The sea of Oriental International is more beautiful than that of Dongling. Do you want to see it?"


    "Of course." Although she was very tired, she knew that if she didn''t want to get up and want to sleep again, the wolf who just put on the fur didn''t know whether she would pick off the wolf''s skin again and continue to crush her.


    After the agreement was torn up, the two people''s status was equal. But in her opinion, they were not equal at all.


    He still tossed her to death in bed as he used to. This man, whether there was an agreement or not, never changed from beginning to end.


    But she was also satisfied, at least what he said last night made her very happy.


    He took a deep breath, and finally sat up from the bed. His limbs were weak, and it was difficult to get down.


    All of a sudden, the quilt wrapped around his body had been pulled away by him, but before he had time to exclaim, Beiming night had already picked her up and strode to the bathroom.


    "I I''m not dressed yet. " She was so scared that she pulled on his lapel and almost screamed.


    Beiming night ignored her and took her into the bathroom. She reached out to let her step on her own feet.


    Looking at the body in the mirror which had been left countless traces by him carelessly, he felt pity and excitement, and then he put his hand forward again.


    Mingke slapped his hand down and said angrily, "you said you would take me out to play. What you promised me would be done."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you out. Now I''ll take you here to wash you." Anyway, she washes her and he touches him. They don''t affect each other, do they?


    The big hands came over again. Mingke tried to pull it away, but she didn''t have a piece of shame covering cloth on her body. As long as he wanted to touch it, no matter where it was, he could always touch it.


    She was a little desperate. She closed her eyes and calmed down. Then she picked up her toothbrush and toothpaste, ignored him and began to brush her teeth.


    This time, the washing is really beautiful. The man stands behind her, just like holding his own toy. He can play as he plays.


    Several times, Mingke was so angry that she wanted to kick him, but she didn''t wear shoes. She was barefooted, but the other side even put on her shoes. Stepping on him didn''t do her any good.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll step on your shoes?" When she went out, she couldn''t help but look down at the pair of shoes that she had just stepped on. She knew that they were expensive high-end goods.


    "If you step on it, you can buy it again. My women like to step on it. I''ll buy it for you as much as you want." Beiming night took her to bed, turned and went to the wardrobe, and chose a light green dress for her.


    When he came back, he saw her pull the quilt over her and cover her. He picked his eyebrows, and the evil smile floated from the bottom of his eyes: "you said that I haven''t seen your body before? I''ve been kissing and touching them. Is it necessary to block them so tightly in front of me? "


    Mingke just blushes and doesn''t speak. He plays a rascal. She has learned how to get along with him now. When Beiming president says those rascal words, you''d better pretend you can''t hear them.


    If you want to argue with him, you will always lose.


    "Get up, I''ll dress you." Beiming night went to the bed and put down the clothes, not only a skirt, but also a set of underwear.


    Mingke blushed and reached out to hook her little Nei.


    Beiming night but first she took the bra up, drooping eyes from her body swept: "come on, I''ll try to give you wear well, turn over."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." She bit her lip.


    "It seems you don''t want to wear it." He laughs and raises the little things in his hand: "since we don''t wear them, let''s go on and spend the day in bed."


    Mingke glared at him and hesitated for a long time. Then he bit his lip and turned to take the quilt away from him.


    "So good, I''ll reward you later." The North dark night laughs that call a proud, the small thing is compared on her body next, just hold up her small hand to wear past, just when button up for her, button up several times all can''t button up, button up even name can have a bit impatient."Can I do it myself?" You can''t button your underwear. People who don''t know think he''s never wanted a woman before.


    But then again, how many women will there be before the northern night? There should be a lot of women for a rich man like him, right? Did he serve other women like that?


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, and suddenly she was in a bad mood. When she thought that he had treated other girls like this in the past, her heart sank.


    "I''ll be fine soon. What''s the hurry?" Didn''t feel her strange, Beiming night is still fighting with those underwear buttons.


    Finally, he buttoned all the four buttons. He raised the back of his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His hands fell on her armpit. He picked her up and let her face him.


    Mingke gave a low cry and immediately covered his upper body with his hands. His underwear was well worn, but other places


    His face was so red that he could hardly find any other color. Looking up at him, he was surprised and ashamed.


    Beiming night solemnly took her little neinei and weighed it on her fingertips. It was light and soft. It should be very comfortable to wear on her.


    However, he began to be a little unhappy, looking at the fingertip of the small inside, immediately disliked up.


    This thing can be so close to his woman all day, and even he doesn''t have such good welfare. He has to behave when he goes out. He can''t even take a look at his clothes!


    Fortunately, it''s just a dead thing. If it''s alive


    He snorted, and a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    If it''s alive, see if he doesn''t tear it to pieces.

 Chapter 695

    Mingke stares at his bright eyes for some reason. He is happy and wants to kill people. What is the man thinking?


    Before she could figure it out, the voice of the northern night was ringing again: "come on, put out your feet, I''ll wear them for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let the president of Beiming wear a small interior for herself. The picture is too beautiful for her to see. So after knowing that she can''t resist anyway, Mingke can close her eyes and let him go.


    Finally, Beiming night helped her put on all her clothes, and the tassel dress was also properly dressed for her.


    However, Mingke packed up, but he was not well. His body was tight. Even if he didn''t look, he knew that he was in an embarrassing situation.


    Want to turn around to block their own embarrassment, the body side of the woman turned her lips, disapproval of the way: "dead lust."


    Eyes to his abdomen below the place swept a turn, her red face from his side walked past, also muttered: "so can''t stand provocation, also don''t know how many women before seduced."


    Beiming night this is not happy, from beginning to end can seduce him also this woman.


    He didn''t even know what they looked like. She was the only one who could show up in his bed and stay until dawn?


    But Mingke was a little unhappy. He went to the desk and leaned on the desk. He looked back at him with a little pout.


    "What''s the matter? Give me a shake in the morning. Is it possible to be queen after the agreement is torn


    The name can white he one eye, don''t speak, just the facial expression still don''t how good-looking.


    "Can you make sense?" Beiming night went over, long finger out, her chin hook up, let her to his eyes: "if you continue to be unreasonable, give me face, then don''t blame me unreasonable."


    The waist stick stuck to her, let her clearly feel their own impulse, see her eye flash and panic, he finally smile satisfied: "what are you thinking? Tell me the truth. "


    Mingke glared at him fiercely, thinking that she would obey the agreement in this way?


    Although she knew that she would bow her head in the end, she couldn''t get used to his appearance of being a villain.


    "How many times have you been in love before? How many women have you served? " Finally, she could not help but ask the questions in her heart. As long as he was honest, she could forgive him.


    Beiming night a Leng, didn''t expect her to care about is these.


    "Never been in love." He also honest account: "but to a few women."


    "How many?" How many or more, or dozens?


    She''s angry! When I was with him, I was clean and innocent, but what about him?


    She glanced at the still rising flame, and she wanted to slap it on the head.


    Thinking about these things all day long, she didn''t believe that there were less than ten or eight women before him.


    "What? You don''t eat jealousy like this. I was almost 28 years old when I knew you. " Beiming night is somewhat helpless. Men in their twenties are psychologically and physiologically normal. They need one or two women to solve the problem. Isn''t that normal?


    "I haven''t asked for any other women since I was with you. Is that a satisfactory answer?" He snorted.


    Mingke mumbles. Are you satisfied? If she was not satisfied, it would be the first time that he was not.


    However, it''s true that she was almost 28 years old when I met her.


    After thinking about it, she felt a little unreasonable, but she just couldn''t help but want to know: "how many are that?"


    "I don''t know." Beiming night a little irritable to pick up the bangs, turned to pick up the things they would go out.


    I don''t know. Is it because there are so many?


    Mingke went with her, like a housekeeper, who was very inquisitive, but refused to let go: "then tell me how long I have been with them, and how many people have taken them home to see their parents?"


    "Aren''t you the only one?" You think he''ll be able to bring people here at will?


    Not to mention Oriental International, even in Diyuan, it is also a unique thing.


    Still pestering with him, are women the same? How can a man live such a mean life?


    Mingke knew that he must be impatient to ask these questions, and she didn''t want to ask them, but since they all asked such questions, she didn''t give up if she didn''t ask them clearly.


    "Then you and them..."


    "I''ve only been with each of them for an hour, maybe not yet." Beiming night put down the things in his hand, looked back at her, eyes are still so deep, but with a bit of sincerity: "only when I was young, I didn''t know much, I found several women in the nightclub, a cup of slap can really count, you don''t believe to ask the lost soup, he knows my whereabouts best."


    My name didn''t say anything. I felt comfortable at last.Young does not change, perhaps every man will experience it, if not once, it is a bit abnormal.


    Finally, she realized that something was wrong with her today. She looked at him, blinked her eyes and said, "I didn''t mean to. I just saw you help me dress just now, and suddenly remembered that you might have served other women."


    "Bullshit." Beiming night picked up the bag and collapsed on her shoulder. She went to her side and pulled her into her arms: "you are the only woman I have ever kissed, and you are the only one who has spent the night in my bed. Who do you think I am? Will you serve anyone you like? "


    Name can not speak, but the heart is somewhat sweet, not casually serve people, that is to say, she is not a casual person?


    She no longer entangled in these messy things, nor did she say much about Beiming night.


    After all, in fact, he also had a feeling of emptiness. When the girl was with her, she was clean from inside to outside. Even her heart was clean and pure.


    I don''t know anything. I don''t know how to guard against people.


    Such a fragile little thing, I know that I will encounter a lot of troubles in the future when I leave her by my side, but if it''s a sweet burden, he will admit it.


    "In the future, there will be no more messy women, I promise." After kissing her on the top of her head, he opened the door of the hall and walked out with her.


    Although Mingke didn''t speak, he was really moved in his heart.


    In fact, she will occasionally indulge for a while, isn''t it his right?


    If men don''t love you, who would like to see your face live, so, indulgence, that is, once or twice.


    In the future, she will not ask about such things.


    Outside the door, Beiming Liancheng happened to come back from the outside. As soon as they went out, they looked up and saw that he was a bit disordered by the wind and banged on his forehead.


    "Where did you go last night?" The North dark night asks a way, the long arm is still on the name can waist, didn''t let go for a moment.


    "Stay in a hotel." Beiming doesn''t even hide the city.


    Can''t you live in an apartment or a hotel? Do you expect him to have a cold night outside?


    Mingke''s face suddenly turned red again.


    Beiming night is not the same thing. The boy knows to stay away and leave space for them. He is still sensible.


    Hang Mou to see a name can one eye, just see North Ming Lian City again, he way: "today have a cruise ship contest, together?"

 Chapter 696

    I didn''t expect that they went to the beach by helicopter.


    Helicopter, too! She has lived for 20 years, and it''s the first time she''s ever sat on this thing.


    "Would you like to sit in the co pilot''s seat and feel it?" Seeing her look around after she got on the plane, Beiming night rubbed her hair and asked with a smile.


    "No!" Name can see the eye strange side North Ming Lian City sit of position, a see flustered God.


    Although the front view is really wide, you can see more scenery, but let her sit there alone, in case she is too nervous, what should she do if she is involved in the lost soup?


    If someone wants to fly a plane, don''t let her figure out anything.


    Bah, bah, bah, I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s unlucky to think of something wrong.


    "Which beach shall we go to?" She still can''t understand that although the place is big enough, it''s not too far from the beach. It''s only an hour''s drive at most.


    It''s a luxury to drive a helicopter.


    In particular, the helicopter seems to be his personal.


    In the world of rich people, she doesn''t understand. Alas, the money for buying a helicopter is enough to feed these ordinary people for a lifetime, right?


    "Miss cocoa, have you taken your seat?" Yi Tang side head looked at her one eye, smile: "sit well, I started."


    "I..." Looking out, I saw a light purple figure. When I saw this figure, I was stunned: "wait a minute."


    Today, long Shanshan is wearing a light purple flowing water skirt. Her unique and perfect cut sets off her not too tall figure.


    She walked slowly into the small airport with a man in her arm and seemed to be getting on the plane.


    The man beside her is also a standard super handsome guy, almost no less than the kind of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, but now I see more men around, and when I look at other men, I don''t feel that any man is particularly handsome.


    If you want to see a handsome man, it''s enough to see your own man.


    She just felt that this man looked familiar. She didn''t know when she met him.


    On second thought, it seems that I saw it at long Shanshan''s birthday party last night. That A man named long Chuhan, the cousin of long Shanshan, the eldest grandson of the long family.


    Where are they going?


    As soon as she saw long Shanshan, Mingke had an impulse to ask her. She still didn''t forget. When she asked her father about the day of the accident last night, she was in a panic.


    She''s really panicking!


    When Mingke found long Shanshan, long Chuhan seemed to have seen them.


    Don''t know and long Shanshan whispered two what words, he raised a step to come here.


    Yi Tang was about to take off. Seeing long Chuhan coming, he had to turn off the engine.


    "I''ll go and wait for me here." Beiming night embraces Mingke''s shoulder and pushes the door to get off the plane.


    Name but a pull up his big palm: "I also go."


    Beiming night blinked, seemed to be a little hesitant, but finally got off the plane, and then helped her down.


    Long Chuhan came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming also participated in the yacht race today?"


    The northern night nodded at random: "it turns out that long Dashao is interested in this."


    "It''s just that the little princess wants to go. I''ll be a foil." Although long Chuhan is smiling, he looks helpless.


    Originally, he had left long''s home and planned to go back to work in the company. As soon as the old man called, he said that his little princess wanted to go out to play. Because long chuyang had already gone early and didn''t want to go back, he was the only one who could go back to work as a flower protector.


    The status of the little princess in the family, really no one can.


    Long Chuhan''s smile is elegant and noble, which is quite similar to the charm of Beiming night.


    It should be said that they are all the same false, but they are just nominal, without any emotion.


    The name of the little princess in his mouth can naturally know who it is. Long Shanshan has been accompanied by her servants to her helicopter and is about to go up.


    Mingke takes back his eyes, and raises his eyes to the upper dragon Chu Han.


    "The lady met last night." He said.


    "Hello, my name is Ke." Mingke nodded at him.


    "Shanshan was a little naughty last night. Don''t blame Miss Mingke." Long Chuhan''s attitude seems not bad. His eyes can''t see how sincere he is, but there is no hostility.


    The name still just nodded and did not speak.


    Long Shanshan''s behavior last night is not just a "mischievous" explanation. However, we are all adults. Long Chuhan has no obligation to take care of long Shanshan''s affairs.


    "Since long Da Shao has flowers to protect, we won''t disturb him." The North night light saw that day one eye, although don''t disturb, but this words is obviously in rush guest.


    How can long Chuhan not hear it? Come here just to say hello, two people are not too familiar, there is nothing to talk about."See you later." He smiles, and his eyes fall on Mingke again. He seems to pay more attention to Mingke than other girls, and his eyes are somewhat complicated that she can''t understand: "I''ll invite Miss Mingke to dinner some other day and make amends."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s a piece of cake." Without waiting for her name to open her mouth, Beiming night had hugged her and turned to send her to the plane: "see you later."


    Long Chuhan watched them get on the plane, then turned to his helicopter to return.


    He really has a little interest in Mingke, of course, because of the relationship between Mingke and long Shanshan.


    People who have seen these two girls can probably distinguish them easily. Their names are not like the arrogant and arrogant girl long Shanshan suggested. As for why she said that this morning, maybe only she knows.


    When he got to the helicopter and looked back at it, he climbed onto the handrail.


    Long Shanshan didn''t want to have anything to do with Mingke, so she didn''t go there just now.


    Watching long Chuhan come up, she straightened her body. After he sat down, she leaned on him consciously: "brother, I''m afraid. You''ll remember to hold me tight later."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but nodded faintly.


    It''s my sister. It''s nothing to hold her. It''s just that this sister has just come back. He doesn''t feel so close to her.


    However, this younger sister seems to be very familiar. Without waiting for him to hold her, she has already leaned on him and grasped his long arm.


    "I saw your old sister just now. Why didn''t you go and say hello?" When the plane started, long Chuhan suddenly asked.


    Long Shanshan''s body became stiff unconsciously, but the stiffness was only for a moment. In a moment, it had returned to normal.


    Looking up at him, she said: "she didn''t like me since childhood. I''m afraid she will not be happy when I pass. It''s rare for everyone to come out to play today, which makes people feel bad and guilty."

 Chapter 697

    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. He looked at Bai Hua, his assistant in front of him: "let''s go."


    Birch immediately turned on the engine, and when ready, drove the helicopter slowly.


    "Brother, I''m afraid." Long Shanshan keeps going to long Chuhan''s arms. When the plane comes up, she even reaches for his waist and rubs her head in his arms.


    To change is a pair of lovers, this posture is not what, but, now long Chuhan heart is really a bit irritable.


    If the woman in his arms is not his own cousin, he will pick her up, open the cabin door and throw her out.


    Unfortunately, this cousin can''t be thrown out.


    It''s really hard to feel bored!


    ¡­¡­


    As for the other side, Mingke''s shrieking voice overflowed from the cabin from time to time, and his two arms were more like octopus, holding the man beside him tightly.


    How did she not expect that the helicopter ride was so terrible, why did the fuselage keep shaking? Either to the left or to the right, or even up and down, it''s not stable at all.


    How could this happen?


    "Ah A rollover, scared her suddenly screamed up, even harder to go to the North night arms: "hold me tight, night, ah! Hold tight Hold on


    "OK, hold on." Beiming night secretly laughs and takes her to her arms with more effort. By the way, the big palm also touches her not far from her armpit. Unfortunately, the woman who is so flustered that she almost wants to faint doesn''t realize it at all and still hugs him.


    "Ah! Don''t turn Don''t do it again She really can''t stand it. This small plane is not reliable at all. It turns over and over. It''s terrible.


    The girl''s voice trembled with fright. At the same time, she screamed and complained angrily: "don''t let Yi Tang open this thing in the future. He''s very skilled Ah! The technology sucks... "


    Beiming Liancheng, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, coughed two times. Looking at the scenery under the window, he enjoyed the flying experience with ease.


    But Yi Tang, who was flying a plane, was very depressed.


    Miss coco is not sure. His driving skill is well known in the circle. How many expensive sons do not want to spend a lot of money to invite him to perform fancy gliding for his own party party, all of them are rejected by him.


    such a good technology, in the eyes of Miss coco can be rotten enough!


    I really feel aggrieved. It''s up and down, tossing and turning Well, it''s hard to say.


    "Don''t panic. Come and hold me tight." Beiming night in a woman''s chest and grabbed a, just with a smile, zhengerbajing way: "hold harder, maybe turn more severe."


    "I Ah! I won''t take it. I won''t take Yi Tang''s plane in the future. I want to Ah! I''m going down! Night, night, don''t let him fly any more, ah... "


    The scream is constantly overflowing. Some people can''t bear to laugh and suffer internal injuries. Some people feel aggrieved and want to cry. Some people eat tofu and it''s refreshing. Of course, some people are really afraid to cry.


    Accidentally caught a glimpse of her tears in the corner of her eyes, Beiming night pulled her heart, and finally found her conscience.


    The girl''s courage is smaller than he imagined. She really can''t scare any more. In case she really cries, she will feel sorry again.


    "The road ahead is easier. There should be no more bumps." Patted her on the shoulder, he said softly.


    As soon as the words came out, the plane was stable in an instant. There was no bump, no toss and turn. It was like driving on a flat ground, and it was even more stable than a large plane.


    Mingke opened his eyes slowly. After waiting for at least ten seconds, he really didn''t see any movement on the plane. Then he dared to look out of the window.


    A look, a pair of eyes suddenly bright.


    It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful.


    The island stands quietly on the sea. It looks as if it is floating on the top, and the bottom is full of green. The island is surrounded by sand beaches. When it shines in the sun, it looks golden, just like glowing sand.


    Just a look, itch in the heart very much, want to jump down immediately, go to the beach to play.


    It''s really hard to see such a clean beach in a society with countless people.


    "It''s beautiful." She could not help sighing softly.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Behind the man''s eyes fell on her, soft side face and slender neck, where men linger.


    A few strands of hair scattered in the ear, a little sad, a little fragile, so that he could not help but stretch out his hand, from behind her completely into his arms.


    His women really stand to see. The more they look, the more beautiful they are. They are not pompous or gaudy. They are not charming. However, under his moistening, there is a trace of mature women''s charm in the purity.


    Five pure, three ignorant, two enchanting, the proportion is just good, good enough to see a man will drool, all want to immediately press her under the body, force to possess.


    At least, he wants to let himself own this little body nowHe coughed and wiped the beautiful pictures out of his mind. His voice had the feeling of spring breeze coming: "you are more beautiful than the scenery."


    A couple of them are going to be unbearable. Having known each other for so many years, when did the president of Beiming say such disgusting love words to Bala? If they were not sure that there were no accidents along the way just now, they would doubt whether the man behind has been switched in the middle.


    It''s obvious that even Beiming night didn''t expect that he would say something in his heart unconsciously. Even when there was only this little woman around, he was embarrassed to say such a thing. It was disgusting.


    What''s more, they''re not the only two on this plane.


    It''s a real disaster. Even his self-control and reason, which he was always proud of, would easily give up his arms in front of her.


    This girl, a goblin.


    Hearing those dull and shallow coughs coming from the front, his face sank. Although there was a faint blush on his cheek, he still hummed in a cold voice: "have you ever tried jumping?"


    In front of him, there was a complete silence.


    Mingke is blushing. It''s rare to hear such touching love words from the president of Beiming. Although it''s only a few words, she is also satisfied.


    It''s just a pity that before I can be intoxicated, I have remembered that they are not the only two here. There was silence for a moment in the


    cabin. Less than a minute later, the lost soup suddenly whispered, "Miss coco, we are ready to land. The plane will be a little bumpy. Don''t worry, just a little."


    Mingke was flustered again. Before he could speak, Beiming Liancheng, who was looking at the scenery in front of him, opened his mouth coolly: "it''s better to hold the eldest brother tightly, otherwise it''s estimated that he''ll have to bump badly."


    Mingke''s eyes blinked a little. How could this sound like a joke?


    Looking up at the man around him, I saw that he surrendered to Beiming Liancheng. In his eyes, he didn''t have time to take it back.


    It''s better to hold him tightly, otherwise, it will bump badly again


    What does captain lien mean by that? Why does it sound like a design?


    Was she fooled?

 Chapter 698

    "Girl, come here, I''ll hold you." Beiming night takes back her eyes to Beiming Liancheng. When she looks at her, her eyes soften a little.


    However, Mingke is a little suspicious.


    Now think about it. I was scared to death just now. Did this guy''s big palms ever grope on her?


    I didn''t feel it just now. When I think about it, I immediately find his super obscene behavior!


    Beiming night, this asshole!


    "You did it on purpose!" She said, how can a plane fly so horribly? Even if I haven''t been in a helicopter before, I always watch TV. People can still read documents on it! Which is like Yitang driving, like riding a roller coaster?


    "Girl..."


    "You bastard!" I''ve been fooled all the time! She was scared to cry just now.


    "Yi Tang is only joking with you." As soon as Beiming night saw her face, she immediately changed her tone: "don''t worry, I''ll clean him up for you later."


    One is really aggrieved, from the beginning of the plane, until now, has been carrying the black pot.


    Well, the image is gone.


    "You bastard! You didn''t tell me. How dare you? " Mingke stares at Beiming night and breathes.


    I want to put the blame on Yi Tang. How can there be such a bad person?


    was relieved at once. Fortunately, Miss coco was a sensible person.


    "You and Yi Tang are assholes!"


    Alas Only then relieved, suddenly helpless.


    In fact, it''s really none of his business. It''s all Mr


    After clearing his throat, he naturally ignores Yi Tang''s present mood and reaches out his hand to Mingke, trying to pull her over: "next time you don''t make such a joke, come here, you will land soon, you will be afraid."


    There will always be some bumps in the process of landing. She is so timid that she will scream again later if she doesn''t hold herself.


    "You want to cheat me again!" Mingcai doesn''t want to be cheated. She stares at Yitang''s side face in front of her. She says, "you still want to bully me with him. I''ll break up with you!"


    Yi Tang''s hand trembled, and the plane was really bumpy.


    "Lost soup You bastard Mingke really wants that thing to hit him in the head.


    "No! That I didn''t mean to. I was just careless. " The lost soup doesn''t know how to explain it, but it really wants to land: "Miss cocoa, if you sit well, you will be a little bit..."


    "If you deliberately bump again, don''t talk to me in the future." Mingke is so mad that she even wants to bully her. How can there be such a bad person?


    Lost soup really a little speechless, ask heaven, want to cry without tears.


    What''s more, in order to please his woman, a shameless man is coldly giving an order: "don''t scare the girl again, and then bump, you go back to pack up and go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to try jumping. These bad guys don''t want to play with them any more.


    What happened?


    As a result, in order not to make the plane feel bumpy, a technical expert hovered over the island''s airport for a long time, which made the people at the bottom have a good look.


    Almost ten times of big spin, the descent track will be as large as possible, which will reduce the sense of turbulence when descending.


    But still, there was an inevitable bump on the landing.


    the plane, the instant soup jumped down and rushed to the front of the name, with a worried look: "Miss coco, just a little over, it was not intentional, I have the maximum limit to let the plane landing smoothly, later there is always a direct landing distance, this is not a legal person control, I am not......"


    "Did you bump just now?" Don''t wait for him to finish, name can blink clear eyes, a face perplexed: "when to bump?"? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    "Well, that..." I didn''t know what to say when I lost Thompson. I didn''t feel the turbulence. This Is that a good thing?


    "When I go back, I''ll be satisfied with what I just did." Mingke smiles at him and walks outside the airport.


    If she remembers correctly, not far from here is the harbor, where many yachts are parked, probably to participate in this legendary yacht race.


    The beach there was so beautiful that she really rushed to have a look.


    It took Yitang a long time to digest her words completely. This is Don''t blame him, do you?


    With a sigh of relief, he saw that Beiming night and Beiming city had followed him. Then he went back to the plane, took down his luggage and followed him.


    Beiming night has been walking to Mingke''s back, thinking how this girl will wait for him, don''t want her to break up with Yitang and then go forward, even without looking back.


    Of course, I didn''t look back at him.


    It seems that he is still angry.


    Want to chase past to coax two words, but the North dark connected city is not far behind, there is an outsider here, he can''t pull down this face to apologize.Really, give her a little sunshine on the bright, for the past, where feeling on his face? Now, why don''t you take him seriously?


    More and more regret the agreement back to her, let her tear a ragged, this agreement a tear, his height in her heart suddenly dropped a lot of distance.


    Beiming even city or leisurely walk behind them, also don''t know to go away quickly, leave space for them.


    Beiming night''s heart is a little irritable, long legs a step catch up with the name can, but just walk in her side, don''t hum.


    Mingke didn''t pay any attention to him. When she did something wrong, she knew to put the blame on others. Did she think she didn''t know that the fancy plane that Yitang had just opened was inspired by him?


    People are determined to work hard for him, but they have to take the blame for him. This guy is so used to being superior that he refuses to admit his mistake. He is so angry that he hurts himself.


    She didn''t have the courage to ask the president of Beiming university to bow down and say that she was wrong, but don''t be so suspicious, OK?


    Beimingye doesn''t know what she is thinking. She wants to coax her, but she is so arrogant that she dares to ignore him If she leaned over, he could think about saying "sorry" to her.


    Keep your voice down. No one else can hear you.


    Mingke is more and more depressed. It seems that the president of Beiming really doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong, so she doesn''t want to see him.


    Looking back at Beiming Liancheng walking behind them, she stopped.


    Name can be a listen, North night also naturally stop, but, still did not take the initiative to talk to her.


    Beiming Liancheng walked to Mingke indifferently with a face: "what do you do?"


    "I don''t know the way." Although the two places were not far apart from each other just now, she found that the distance was not as short as she thought.


    In particular, there is a fork in the road ahead, I don''t know how to go, and I don''t want to ask the arrogant guy around me, so I can only wait for Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sweep on Beiming night''s face. The latter has a proud attitude. He wants to laugh a little. Does a man become so naive after falling in love?


    To change the past, which dare to give the boss face, not a slap dead, at least turn away.


    This girl''s skill is deep enough, even the boss has no way to take her.


    Is it a good thing to care so much?

 Chapter 699

    "If you can''t walk, don''t walk around. Follow the boss honestly. He won''t let you get lost." Beiming Liancheng''s voice is very weak. At this time, I know it''s better not to offend the fierce lion around me.


    It''s not obvious, because this woman would rather ask herself than follow the boss. The boss has a little impulse to tear him up.


    Make him unhappy again, really rushed to tear himself is not a rare thing, for the sake of this girl, boss sometimes work really let people feel a bit terrible.


    Step up, he took the lead to leave, things here, blind for the net.


    Don''t want to have any entanglement with the name, because, don''t want to make a fire.


    Fame doesn''t care about his rude attitude. Anyway, he''s ahead and he''ll follow him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had just taken two steps to catch up with Beiming Liancheng. Suddenly, her waist was tight, and she was already held up.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed the collar of the northern night, and said in a panic: "what do you do, put me down quickly."


    Beiming night ignored her call and turned to walk into a jungle.


    Name can''t shout, although still a little angry, angry this man''s arrogance.


    The agreement had been torn, and she wanted to tame her as a small animal as she used to. Of course, she didn''t like it.


    However, at least he won''t hurt himself, so she doesn''t panic to "disappear" with him.


    Yi Tang, who had been walking behind them, watched the two people take a "crooked road". When he didn''t see the general situation, he went to Beiming Liancheng and chased them. I hope that by the time they came out of the jungle, the contradiction had been solved.


    The northern night did not go far, but it was far enough. People on the main road far away could never hear what people here said or see what they did.


    After putting the woman down, he put her under a certain tree. No matter what, he pressed her hard and gave her a good kiss.


    The deep and deep kiss made the woman''s chest fluctuate again and again. Her breathing became more and more difficult and her body became more and more soft. Finally, she fell into his arms and slowly released her thin lips.


    Gasp, not only for her, but also for him.


    Mingke gasped for a long time. When he was breathing more smoothly, he looked up at him and his face sank: "asshole, you Well... "


    If you call him a jerk, he will show it to her.


    Not only did she block it with her lips and teeth, but also Da Zhang climbed behind her and zipped the back of her dress


    "Oh..."


    This is outside. Who knows if someone will pass by suddenly? He just pulled open her skirt in case


    Mingke was so flustered that he wanted to push him away, but he was blocked in front of him like a mountain. No matter how she pushed, he couldn''t move him.


    I don''t know. His big palm even moved forward along her beautiful waist line. Before she had no time to resist, it slipped under her armpit


    "Well..." The panicked woman struggled in his arms, but in the end, as every time, she resisted around him, and there was never any result.


    The hot breath completely buried her, no skill of kissing, but also let her lost.


    The light fragrance is the natural flavor of his body. In fact, she really likes it. It''s a bit of musk. It''s also like ambergris that the ancient noble court man is qualified to use. However, she knows that it''s his own flavor. It''s very unique and fresh.


    His breath was all over her lips and teeth. Although she was afraid of that big palm, the numbness brought by the heat of the palm would still make her crazy when she lost her mind.


    Floating murmur from thin lips overflow, two legs soft, she snorted a low, subconsciously reached for his neck.


    Beiming night finally let her hot lips move half an inch away from her thin lips before she got out of control and put her on the spot.


    It was still very close, so close that even the breath from the tip of his nose seemed to be sucked in by her without reservation.


    I don''t know if it''s because of lack of oxygen, even my head is inflexible. Mingke even hugs his neck harder, and his soft body takes the initiative to meet him. Vaguely, he just wants to get more pity from him.


    "Girl..." The voice of Beiming night is hoarse, low and magnetic, which is more addictive than the sea breeze.


    She couldn''t go on like this. She continued to stick it on herself. He couldn''t help it.


    However, at this moment, she was reluctant to let go. It was so rare that she was obviously attached to herself. She was really reluctant to let go.


    Panting voice in her ears, with a demagogic flavor, let the lost girl lost direction.


    Yearning to be pitied body constantly stick to him, just greedy of his body heat at this moment, greedy of his strong power, and his madness.


    It''s so hot


    "Girl, girl!" Beiming night''s voice suddenly rises and hugs her tightly. At this moment, even the flesh on her body is in pain. I want to strip her completelyThere will be people here at any time, but they can''t.


    This island is not his own.


    "Next time..." He took a low breath, big palm finally took back from her, strong body against her, but, reason finally came back.


    "Next time, go back to our own place and I''ll take care of you." His girl is obviously out of control, and her eyes are full of maddening sheen. It hurts him to see more.


    Such a girl, looking at him rippling dead!


    Mingke doesn''t seem to understand him. Go back to their place and take care of her. Here


    "Ah


    The earth shaking scream overflowed from the forest. If it wasn''t a little far away from the main road, it would disturb the people passing by.


    Mingke hurriedly pulled his clothes back, and his face was as hot as a fire.


    She had just taken the initiative to ask Beiming night for her. She Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she was moved by his kiss and touch.


    In this kind of open-air forest, in any place where people may walk!


    However, just now, she really wanted to give it to her and let him cherish it. No matter how shy she was, she didn''t want to shift the responsibility to others.


    How could she indulge in his breath and even Also want to take the initiative to sacrifice!


    It''s weird. I''ve been with him for so long. I''ve never tried this before.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll satisfy you next time." Beiming night will pull her back to his arms, this apology is sincere.


    It''s his fault that his girl seldom wants him, but he doesn''t satisfy her well.


    As a man, his women want to, should be able to cooperate unconditionally anytime, anywhere.


    He''s even physically ready, but It''s not easy to find a place to roll the sheets. I have to go back to the holiday house on the other side of the beach.


    In particular, today''s yacht race has attracted so many people. The island is full of people. It''s not surprising that someone will come.


    He was worried that they would continue to be close here, and she would die of shame and indignation when they were seen.


    Against her red face, he sighed: "how about tonight? Tonight, I will make you comfortable. "


    Beiming night sincerely apologizes to his woman. Unexpectedly, after his words, his woman almost fainted with shame.


    The man apologized to her because he couldn''t satisfy himself


    Wuwu, she''s really not a pornographic girl, but at this moment, how can she feel like a hungry ghost in the pornographic world? Even Beiming night will feel guilty because she''s not satisfied.


    She wanted to die because she could see that he was serious.


    She''s not a sex girl. She really doesn''t want to


    Woo, what a shame!

 Chapter 700

    Two people are a bit deadlocked to stay together, for just on the plane, no one cares, but the situation has become like this, one is guilty, the other is embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long it took Beiming night to reach out and pull Mingke into her arms and rub her hair. Her voice is not gentle, but at least it sounds very comfortable.


    However, the words were extremely embarrassing: "OK? Is it hard to feel sick? "


    Mingkezhi wants to find a hole in the ground and never come out again.


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed, Beiming night laughed and pulled her out of the woods: "what''s so shy? You''re not the only one you want


    Doesn''t he feel the same way? It''s just that I''ve never seen the side she wants so much. Relatively speaking, my own suffering can be ignored.


    Men can suffer, how can their women suffer the same?


    "Tonight, it will satisfy you." He suddenly lowered his head to her ear and murmured.


    "Stop it!" Fame is not only blushing, but also red in the ears. We all forget about it, OK? She had never been so humiliated in her life.


    Fortunately, Beiming night probably also saw that she was about to faint with shame, and didn''t mention half a word about it.


    There are a lot of people on the beach today. The appearance of Beiming night and Mingke has caused a lot of commotion. However, Mingke has noticed that the appearance of people today is bigger than that of Beiming night.


    Looking at the crowd, her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t know who would make such a sensation.


    "Want to see it?" The man around her hugged her waist.


    "Who?" Look, she''s not interested. She''s just curious.


    "Prince."


    "That''s the one..."


    Beiming night nodded, and Mingke breathed a sigh. The little bird nestled in his arms and did not speak.


    Prince, the legendary prince, Zhan jiuxiao, President of Sihai group, had heard of him when she was in Dongling.


    No wonder it caused such a stir, even more powerful than the appearance of Beiming night. After all, the main battlefield of Beiming night is Dongling, but the prince is mixed up in Dongfang International.


    Anyway, it''s still their away game here, so don''t be so arrogant in other people''s territory. It really doesn''t matter if the limelight is overshadowed.


    "Get on the boat." She pulled the sleeves of the northern night, "this kind of day also wear long sleeves, hot?"


    "It''s not hot." The North night bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and then he hugged her as if no one else was going to his yacht.


    But before we got on the boat, the commotion there seemed to be approaching.


    Mingke felt a cold breath pouring in before he looked back. It was different from the cold of Beiming night. It was so cold that people''s heart couldn''t help contracting.


    She subconsciously hugged the men around her. She didn''t know why, even if she didn''t look back, she suddenly seemed to know who was coming to them.


    Uneasily, he pulled the sleeve of Beiming night, but Beiming night gave a low smile and squeezed a big palm on the back of her hand: "coward."


    "Mr. Beiming." Behind him came a strange and familiar voice.


    If you find it, you can''t hide it.


    Northern night lips up a little smile, embrace the famous can go back.


    Mingke looked at the woman who came to them. There was a moment of doubt in her eyes, but after the doubt, she immediately remembered: "Suye."


    When they went out to sea, Beiming night was punished because she lost. She spent several hours in the sea, and finally she was rescued in the sea.


    In fact, Mingke didn''t know too many reasons, let alone the identity of Suye. At that time, Beiming night didn''t want to let her know too many things.


    But in the final analysis, now the northern night is not necessarily willing to let her know.


    She just didn''t expect to see her here.


    "You remember me." Su Ye smiles. It''s obvious that this man doesn''t like to laugh. He doesn''t have any crow''s feet at all. However, his smile towards Mingke is sincere: "Mingke, long time no see."


    That day, if it wasn''t for this girl, she might not have escaped.


    Although the girl looks soft and weak on the surface, her heart is very strong. She likes such a strong child.


    For her, only 20 years old is really just a child.


    Mingke didn''t expect that she would remember herself. She wanted to ask Su Ye how she was now. Before she asked, the chill that made her uneasy was approaching again.


    She subconsciously hid in the arms of the northern night. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man who was walking towards them. The amazing look didn''t let her taste the amazing joy, but it was frightening.


    To be fair, this man looks just like Beiming night. It''s called an earth shaking handsome guy. Even a super handsome guy like long Chuhan seems to have a long distance from him. But how can people be as cold as an iceberg?"Prince." Su ye back to the man, lips smile a convergence, attitude immediately respectful up.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night, she would run away.


    His momentum is quite different from that of Beiming night. Beiming night is a bit introverted, but this man is too wanton, wantonly cold, wantonly overbearing.


    Although the girls around are constantly paying attention to this side, no one dares to get close to it.


    However, let the name can be gratified is that there is a northern night standing there, as long as you hide to his side, the man''s domineering cold will be dispelled by his indifferent breath.


    When the president of Beiming is not publicized, his breath is always easy to make people feel at ease.


    All of a sudden, I was moved. Such an excellent man was her.


    Who doesn''t have vanity? At this moment, I can''t wait to hold him with open arms and tell the whole world that the man who has attracted as much attention as the prince in front of me is her.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes didn''t stay on Mingke from beginning to end. It seemed that after he decided to come over, Beiming night was the only one in his eyes.


    "Welcome to Oriental International." When people come to Beiming night, there is no temperature or expression on their faces, just like sculpture.


    However, there is no hostility to the northern night, which can even be seen in the name.


    One of the most mythical men in Oriental International, the prince, as long as it''s not aimed at the northern night.


    Even if there are too many enemies in the dark, he can''t come back.


    Beiming night stretched out his hand, big palm and Zhan jiuxiao grasped it, only lightly grasped it, then naturally took it back: "in the future, you are also welcome to Dongling."

 Chapter 701

    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t speak, and his eyes were bright.


    Such a pair of eyes, name can still not like to see, as if more to see two eyes will feel uneasy.


    It''s amazing that some people are so overbearing that they don''t feel comfortable even looking at them. Such a person is really terrible.


    But after two seconds of silence, Zhan jiuxiao said again: "the people of flying eagle seem to have an eye on you. They are still in the East International. If you need help, you can speak."


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the people who saved him last time in Beiming night wanted to repay him.


    However, looking horizontally and vertically, I don''t think he cares much about Su Ye. For one hand, he seems to be too condescending.


    Ming can''t figure out the mind of such a big man, but Beiming night always has a little smile on his lips and says, "OK."


    There is not much conversation. Zhan jiuxiao just goes away, until he is hugged by Beiming night and gets on the yacht. Mingke is still a little silly and can''t react.


    Didn''t even say goodbye, so it''s over?


    "What do you think?" The North dark night hangs Mou to stare at her face, eyebrow center tiny Cu, "have so good-looking?"


    "Good See? " Take back the eyes of pursuing war nine owls, name can lift eyes to his line of sight, Leng for a while, immediately react.


    "No! I am not looking at him No, she''s really watching Zhan jiuxiao, but it''s not what he thinks.


    Obviously, she felt his eyes cold. She explained: "I just feel strange that Su Ye is not so important to him. He is such a big man that there is no need to express his gratitude to you in person for a subordinate."


    It''s true that Zhan jiuxiao is really handsome, and some of the men around her, but she doesn''t have any ideas about him, really!


    In the final analysis, her man is the most handsome and charming man in the world in her eyes. Even the prince himself came to see him. It is estimated that he is the only one who has this honor on the beach today.


    She noticed that Zhan jiuxiao went back all the way and went on his yacht without saying hello to anyone.


    From the time she noticed his appearance to the time he got on the boat, it seemed that they had only talked to Beiming night!


    This man is not so impressive in the East!


    So think, lean on his side, the heart began to be intoxicated again.


    I thought that without the agreement, she could leave him casually. Now I know that this person has already entered his heart. The agreement only binds her. He is the one who really binds her heart.


    Beiming night didn''t know what the girl was turning in her heart. She held her and went to the cabin. He faintly lost a few words: "he didn''t come for the sake of Suye."


    Not for Suye?


    Mingke looked up at his resolute face, but he didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Not for Suye, but for whom? For him? Did the prince come to meet him? However, it seems that Beiming night is not very famous in Oriental International


    Walking on the deck with him, the golden sun was shining on him.


    Suddenly, she thought so.


    What the prince values is not his fame, but him!


    Is this cherishing heroes and valuing heroes? Wuwu, her man is so capable. In the eyes of the prince, she is not as good as him in ten families!


    How intoxicated and happy are you?


    "Little flower maniac." Seeing the stars hidden under her eyes, Beiming night really wanted to pick her up and chew her hard. He was very happy with her silly appearance.


    "It seems that he''s going to take part in the yacht race too. Will you let him meet later?" How to say, it''s the main battlefield of others. One more friend is better than one more enemy. She doesn''t want to offend too many people for a little vanity.


    "Guess if he needs us?" He snorted and strode into the cabin.


    Name can be followed by the door.


    Also, the man''s ability is not necessarily worse than that of the northern night. Such a powerful man is definitely the most powerful one, and maybe the biggest enemy of the northern night Of course, it''s about this game.


    Let others, maybe they are not happy.


    "Is there a reward for winning the game?" She saw that there seemed to be an award platform over there. The competition was very grand.


    "What do you want?" Beiming night goes to Beiming Liancheng and checks the oil equipment of the cruise ship with him.


    Mingke didn''t speak, just pulled a chair and sat down not far away, looking at his busy figure.


    She didn''t want anything. Suddenly, she felt that her life was really good. If she could solve the mystery of her father''s falling that night, and make her father and grandmother get better, her life might be complete.


    As for long Shanshan, as long as her father is not pushed down by her, as long as she and song Fu are well, and go their own way in the future, she can also assume that she has never seen her in Dongfang International.It''s just, does it have anything to do with her and dad falling off the building?


    "Go and put some sun oil on yourself. The sun will be very strong later." See her sitting there doing nothing, North night reminds a way.


    "Good."


    Mingke goes into one of the rooms with the suitcase that Yi Tang had put aside before. He goes to apply sunscreen and change his swimsuit by the way.


    It was the swimsuit that Beiming night had prepared for her in advance. He also chose the most conservative style. However, when Mingke put it on, he was stunned when he looked back.


    The material close to the body completely outlines her beautiful figure. Although the neckline is not too low, you can still see a little gully.


    At a glance, not only the eyes were dazed, but also the body was hot.


    Damn it!


    When Beiming Liancheng heard the news and was about to look back, he was so nervous that he strode forward to block Mingke. With a long arm, he picked her up and walked to the room.


    "Do it yourself." Leave this, the cabin door has been closed.


    Seeing several late teammates coming to the cabin, he waved his hand, a little inexplicably irritable: "go check the equipment in the back cabin."


    Several people immediately went to the back cabin from the outside, and did not dare to step into the cabin.


    ¡­¡­ Mingke was carried back to her room by Beiming night. Listening to the door being closed behind them, she was still a little confused. She didn''t know where she had done wrong again.


    It was only when she was cold that she came to her senses. She gave a low cry and reached out to protect her body.


    This guy actually took off her swimsuit and pulled it off, but there was nothing in it. His defenseless body trembled in front of him


    "Don''t wear this, change..." In fact, Beiming night just wants Mingke to change back to the skirt he just passed on. Anyway, it''s OK not to go into the water or wear a swimsuit.


    Seeing what she looked like just now, he was astonished and cursed himself in his heart.


    How can he be seen as a woman by other men? What kind of rags are you looking for? There''s not much cloth.


    This thing can only be worn in the room for him to see!

 Chapter 702

    But Beiming night didn''t remember that the body in Mingke''s swimsuit didn''t wear anything at all. The swimsuit strap was pulled open. After he pulled it down, the body of baihuahua appeared in front of him.


    For a moment, I can''t move my eyes any more.


    Mingke panicked to block his body, but his two wrists were suddenly buckled, and the tall body pressed on her, and the person who had no resistance ability was immediately pressed on the table by him.


    "Ah That obviously has lost the soul of a bite, bite her good pain!


    Surprised and ashamed, she trembled, the man on her body became more crazy, like a complete magic barrier.


    "Night Ah! This is On the yacht, Liancheng Captain Well It''s outside. "


    After the liberation of her hands, she quickly hugged his head and gently pushed it out.


    She didn''t think the sound insulation effect of such a room would be very good. Beiming Liancheng was in the cabin not far from the outside. If he continued, he would be heard.


    When she was in the jungle just now, she lost herself. This time, she can''t indulge any more.


    Beiming night is not unknown. It''s not a good time to be intimate. He didn''t want to be like this. If it wasn''t such a beautiful scene, he would not be so crazy.


    Reluctant to let go of the prey in his mouth, he was even more reluctant to take back his big palm. Finally, he was willful and satisfied, and then slowly let go of her.


    Name can immediately drill out from his arms, turned around and rubbed the bite pain, unspeakable grievance.


    Gnawing so hard, it''s like gnawing steamed bread. It hurts her to death.


    But at this time, she doesn''t dare to complain. She knows too much about the man''s bad nature. The more you complain, the more likely he will turn the content of your complaint into another fact.


    "Change back to this dress." Beiming night''s breath is very disordered, and his voice is very dumb. Even his body''s change has not been completely calmed down, but he has already won the name. But the skirt that he just changed came to her back and said: "it''s windy outside. If you don''t wear it, you will catch cold."


    Mingke picked up her swimsuit at will. She couldn''t see the places she shouldn''t see. Then she looked back at the skirt in his hand.


    "Didn''t you say that when the yacht drove fast, it was easy to get wet on the deck?" If I don''t change my swimsuit and wet her skirt, what will she wear to go back?


    "I''ve got several dresses for you in the trunk. If it''s wet, just put them on." He just doesn''t want to let his woman dress so cool and appear in the sight of other men.


    Those who design swimsuits must be lusters, or bad old men who haven''t heard women think for decades!


    It''s the most conservative one in the whole shopping mall. I can''t even see the meat on my waist. I still see the ravines on my body. The designer is shameless!


    Mingke doesn''t want to argue with him. This guy''s belly is still shouting domineeringly. At this time, if you argue with him, you will only suffer if you offend him.


    Taking the skirt in his hand, she said, "you go out first. I''m going to change."


    Unexpectedly, the northern night hummed and complained: "how can I get out now?"


    Mingke bit his lip. He wanted to laugh when he thought of the spectacular picture he saw just now.


    You deserve it!


    "Then don''t mess about any more." She took the skirt back to the bed, picked up the underwear she had just taken off, walked around the big bed to the farthest corner from him, hesitated, and finally turned her back to him and took off her swimsuit.


    Beiming night originally planned to wait for her to feel better before going out, but unexpectedly, the more she looked at herself, the more uncomfortable she felt when she stayed in the room to see her dress.


    The body didn''t recover, on the contrary, it became more and more arrogant. In the end, I almost answered the girl''s words and wanted to make trouble.


    But Mingke ran to the door first, staring at him defensively, and stretched out his hand to pull the zipper behind him.


    The flexibility of his body and bones is so good. No wonder he''s always crazy when he''s in bed


    Northern night Zhan bright eyes more and more black, looking at her incomparable enchanting action, breathing disorderly again.


    Mingke''s eyes flashed by. Even the president of Beiming didn''t find it because of his passion.


    Once upon a time, she was oppressed too much by him. At this time, looking at the scene of being cautious under him, her mischievous temperament finally broke away.


    "Night..." The sound of Jiao Didi''s call, with her blinking eyes, a moment in the man''s heart fried pot.


    What competition, what people outside, this moment, is completely ignored.


    He strode towards her.


    Mingke was flustered in her heart, but she was still trying to hide her confusion. She lowered her eyes and seemed to have accepted the fact that he was walking towards her. She even covered her chest carefully with her little hand from her waist.


    She In front of him to make such a haunting action, she touched himself!With a bang, Beiming night''s shrewd head was suddenly blown to a blank, and his lower abdomen was tight. He rushed directly at her, aiming to take her hand away and cover it with his own big palm.


    He wants to tear up her superfluous clothes and crush her under himself!


    But something completely unexpected happened.


    Only heard a "bang", the door was opened and closed in a moment, and the slender figure leaning on the door had disappeared.


    She ran away, and when his attention fell on her hands, on the little hands she rubbed on her chest, she had pulled the door handle away without his noticing.


    She escaped! In let him completely out of control, has reached the point of not venting will be dead, she a beat, even dare to give him to escape!


    Beiming night was completely confused. After living for so many years, he was fooled for the first time. Even he could hear her laughing in the cabin after she escaped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to swear! No, I miss you so much! Has anyone come to fight with him to let him vent his spare energy?


    He won''t beat people to death. Can he be disabled at most?


    The president of Beiming is really depressed. No one dares to tease him like this! She is the first and the only one!


    At this moment, if someone is still in his arms, he will make her kneel on the bed and beg for mercy, and make her cry for mercy!


    SHIFT£¡


    He turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Sometimes women are more terrible than poisonous snakes and beasts! I wonder if anyone will believe it if it is said?


    Beiming Liancheng looks at the girl smiling all the way to the deck, and then looks back at the door not far away. Although it''s not clear what happened, the boss still stayed in the room for a long time after Mingke came out, which seems to be a bit obvious.


    What''s the reason why men can''t go out? It can''t be hiding in the bathroom.


    This girl actually has such great ability, even the boss has been fooled by her, fierce!


    I really want to give her a thumbs up, but I admire her and feel more sympathy.


    Even Dadu dares to play. She''s looking for death. She doesn''t know that the boss looks grand, but in fact, is he too stingy? It''s not too much to describe it as a must.


    This girl is really looking for death.

 Chapter 703

    Mingke stood on the deck for a long time. When the sound of broadcasting came from the distant podium, she told everyone that the competition would start in 15 minutes. After everyone was ready, she began to regret her mischief.


    Especially, after seeing the smiling face of Beiming night coming out of the cabin, the feeling of regret surged up in an instant.


    He was smiling gracefully and calmly. He was so amused that he immediately fascinated the women on the yacht nearby.


    So flawless smile, women should only fall in love when they see it, but at this moment, the whole person is as cold as a bucket of ice water, from head to foot.


    The complacent smile quickly dissipates, the eyeground changes, is uneasy and fear.


    Beiming night is so happy. This time, she is going to die.


    When I played with him, why didn''t I remember that this man was very mean? Anyone who offends him will surely get revenge!


    "Night..." The first mock exam was made to his feet. He walked up to him steadily, and though she was scared, she still rushed to her face and squeezed out a smile that was pleasing to the mold: "then... I just I''m joking with you. Don''t be angry. "


    "Well." Northern night light should sound, although the voice is not gentle, but at least no gunpowder.


    Her face was so graceful that she could not bear to smile.


    Thin lips close to her ears, warm breath once again made her blush, the voice, as from the horizon, as far away to untouchable, and as if in the ear, close at hand: "I''m not angry, but tonight, you''re dead."


    "You''re dead" is a very light word. He even said the four words with a smile on his face, which gives people an illusion that he is just joking with you.


    But, as everyone knows, it''s just an illusion.


    The president of Beiming is not joking with her, he is serious! Tonight, she''s dead!


    Woo


    "Night..."


    "It''s going to start." He stroked her hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze. His action was so gentle that people almost fell into the enemy''s hands: "today, you are responsible for raising the flag."


    Then he turned and went to the cabin.


    On such a gentle night, the gesture of raising one''s head and raising one''s hand fascinated all the women on the yacht around. Mingke was the only one standing on the deck. His legs were so soft that he could hardly stand.


    Full of heart and mind, there is only one sentence: tonight, she''s dead, she''s dead


    ¡­¡­ The so-called flag raising is not really to hold a flag, but to let her be the commander of the ship.


    In other words, the whole team will listen to her today.


    How glorious is this? Not only will she compete with Beiming night, but even Beiming night will listen to her. Only a man who has spoiled himself to lawlessness, will he be willing to concentrate such glory on her. Looking back at other yachts, which one let women hold the flag?


    Raising the flag is just standing in front of the yacht and under everyone''s eyes.


    Even Beiming night is just standing behind her. She dotes on a woman so much that she can''t see much in the whole competition.


    Not far away, Zhan jiuxiao stood in front, his eyes finally fell on Mingke for the first time.


    Women.


    He didn''t know what flashed by at the moment, and his cold lips finally hooked up, which was the first smile today.


    Take back your eyes and look ahead coldly.


    "Last time, the girl came to my rescue." Su ye, who is not far behind him, also takes his eyes away from Mingke, stares at Zhan jiuxiao''s cold back, and respectfully says, "Mingke is his girlfriend, which was publicly said in the press conference before the night of the northern underworld."


    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t speak. He thought there was no weakness in Beiming night, but now he has a woman in his life.


    The appearance of this woman will be the biggest failure in his life. Unless he can protect his own woman, he will not be interested in his partner in the future.


    Women and career, can you really grasp the northern night?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Ye didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stood behind him quietly with another person.


    The crown prince has always looked down upon women most. Therefore, she should not say more about Mingke. She is always grateful for Mingke. Just now, she accidentally said two more words.


    However, Mingke is really happy. Even a man like Beiming night even takes care of her in his palm. How many people are envious of her?


    Although Beiming night has no influence in Oriental International, she and the prince are very clear that as long as he intends to develop in Oriental International, there will soon be a sky occupied by him.


    The prince attached great importance to the man''s ability, otherwise he would not have talked to him in person just now.Said because the North night saved her, it was impossible, she knew very well, for the prince, he is nothing.


    Deep eyes locked in the front of the road on the back of the tall indifference, in addition to helplessness, or helplessness.


    In this life, he can''t be the person he cherishes, and he can''t treat Mingke like Beiming night.


    This cold to the extreme, probably a lifetime do not know what it''s like to care for a woman, right?


    He never needed a woman.


    ¡­¡­ Standing in the most prominent position of yachts, Mingke is actually a little uneasy. Looking at dozens of yachts around here, where else is there a woman standing in this position?


    Although there are several yachts in the back, she can''t see clearly, but the dozens of yachts in the front alone are enough for her to see where she is standing at this moment.


    In the heart, unspeakable sweetness.


    She doesn''t like to be in the limelight, but this feeling of being cared for and valued is very loving.


    "Stand up, I''ll get the lottery later." Behind him, the magnetic voice of the northern night came, and tonight''s enmity will be solved tonight. At this time, he is the president of the northern night, an elegant and cold man.


    His words were over, and the yacht moved.


    Mingke is still drunk in her heart. When the yacht passes by the yacht of the race organizer and meets a row of flags with numbers written, she reaches for a number she likes under the urging of the northern night.


    Twenty seven.


    Although the northern night did not speak, her eyes softened in an instant.


    27¡¢ His birthday.


    After waiting for Mingke to stick the flag on the railing of the yacht, he hugged her and returned to the cabin.


    Mingke was full of happiness, but when he looked back and saw a yacht passing by the flag team, it sank inexplicably.


    A fair and pretty hand came out, took down a flag and tied it to the railing.


    It was the only yacht she had ever seen, besides herself, which was also decorated by a woman.


    The girl in the latest bikini, after tying up the flag, immediately turned back and took the man''s arm behind her. Her body was almost the same as that of the man who didn''t wear it. She pasted it on the man softly

 Chapter 704

    This is the first time that Mingke has seen a second woman on these yachts to take the flag in person.


    After taking down the flag, she tied it to the railing, turned around and took the man''s arm behind her, and white flower''s body leaned to him.


    This bikini, her perfect body without a trace of leakage to outline out, even the name can stand so far, you can see the magnificent career line.


    A long time ago, she knew that Mingshan''s figure was better than herself, but she had never seen her dress so exposed.


    However, she has seen more exposed, which is nothing.


    She had seen a lot of photos on her mobile phone that she didn''t wear clothes at all. Now she thought that she was too stupid to ask for the northern night for such a woman. She was even forced to sign that shameful agreement by him.


    She sighed a little and then entered the cabin with him under the urging of the northern night.


    Today, although the sun is very big and the temperature is not low, it will feel cool after blowing for a long time.


    Long Shanshan''s dress is like that. If it''s really a matter of style, not temperature, I don''t know how long she can carry it?


    On the yacht, long Shanshan watched Beiming night and Mingke enter the cabin from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t look back until she couldn''t see them.


    Beiming night actually let that cheap woman to get the color head, such an important thing, actually handed over to a woman''s hand!


    What does that mean? Does he really value that woman so much?


    Since you attach importance to her, why let yourself take her place and let her enjoy everything that belongs to her?


    Is it really because of care, so selfishly want to tie her in their side, do not let anyone take her away?


    Her eyes passed through a few complex lights, just a flash, then covered all the hate.


    When I looked up at long Chuhan, the corners of my lips were hooked, the eyebrows were bent, and I laughed so sweetly: "brother, I don''t know what to do. It''s my first time to take part in this kind of competition, and I don''t know anything. You''ll teach me later."


    It seems that I stepped on something, and I couldn''t stand steadily. I fell on him again. This time, I didn''t lean on his strong arm, but directly on his chest.


    Long Chuhan wants to help her open, but in front of her eyes is all white meat, even his big palm out, don''t know where to put it.


    He just gently pushed her on the shoulder, after righting her, he stepped back and opened the distance between him and her: "go so unstable, go back and change a pair of flat shoes, don''t wear high heels."


    Swimsuit and high-heeled shoes, which are the only collocation of catwalk, are really out of place in this kind of place.


    He doesn''t mind her bikini, which is almost the same as that she doesn''t wear. It''s her own business how she likes to wear it, but she''s really not happy. She always pushes her way to her body.


    In particular, every time he takes that tuorou to squeeze him, he is a man, if she is not his own cousin, he must know what she wants to do.


    But they are related by blood.


    At the thought of this, I feel very uncomfortable. Even if I am entangled by those bees and butterflies outside, I have to face such a woman at home.


    Just come back so a little time, at this moment, he has begun to hate this long Shanshan from the bottom of his heart, whether she is intentional or unintentional, these actions make him bored.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said calmly, "I have a meeting this afternoon. It''s very important. When the game is over, I''ll go back first. I''ll let birch take you home."


    "No, brother, how can you leave me alone? Grandfather knows he''ll be anxious. " She didn''t say that grandfather was unhappy, but that he was anxious because she didn''t want to offend the man, but she didn''t want him to leave.


    This man has a good match with Beiming night in terms of his appearance. Although she really likes Beiming night, Beiming night can''t accommodate her at all. He doesn''t like long Chuhan to be obedient to her for his grandfather''s sake.


    It''s not easy to catch a man who is extremely excellent and who was in the past. How could she let him leave easily?


    In the past, her family background was too common, and she didn''t have a strong background. She played some unsophisticated roles. Now, with the influence of the dragon family in Dongfang International and the old man''s love for her, she must play with all the men she used to look up to.


    Otherwise, she was sorry for her noble status.


    Although she knows that she can''t have a future with long Chuhan if she stays in Long''s home, what she pursues is not a future, but a stimulating process.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t know, but she knows very well that they are not related by blood. Even if they do something extraordinary, it''s nothing.


    Long Chuhan''s two thin lips formed a cold line. Although he was impatient, he was patient and went back to the cabin with her.


    Among the women on the yacht nearby, there is basically no one who doesn''t know the eldest son of the dragon family.As for long Shanshan, there are many people who don''t know her identity.


    What kind of woman is it that makes the dragon family pay so much attention to it? Like Beiming night, even let her do such things?


    The winner is the last one to receive the prize. Unless they are defeated, if they win the prize, it will be this young but charming girl who goes back to the stage to receive the prize.


    "It''s said that she is the little princess just found by the dragon family and the granddaughter of the dragon master." Some people say that.


    People around him immediately exclaimed, "what''s the matter? That means she''s long Dashao''s cousin? "


    Cousin! It doesn''t look like a cousin at all.


    So ambiguous, but also from time to time with their chest to squeeze the arm of the dragon, this is clearly in seduction, don''t think they can''t see.


    What cousin does that to a cousin?


    People who don''t know only think it''s a shameless woman who wants to seduce long Dashao, but they are surprised.


    However, we did not have the heart to pay attention to these, as soon as the horn sounded, dozens of yachts immediately put on full power and rushed in the same direction.


    From here to the scheduled destination, most people have to walk for at least one hour, and it takes at least two hours to get back here.


    After about one o''clock at noon, the yacht returned one after another. The first one who came back with a colorful head was the champion.


    It''s not only for those who get the lottery number, but also for those who don''t get the lottery number.

 Chapter 705

    Mingke and Beiming night, the yacht, after hearing the horn, immediately started its motor and set out at a very fast speed in its predetermined direction.


    At the beginning, we were very close to each other. A row of dozens of yachts passed by. The picture was really spectacular.


    But in less than five minutes, the distance was gradually widened. Some people fell behind, and naturally others took the lead.


    Ming didn''t expect that even long chuyang came. He and long Chuhan are brothers. Why aren''t they on the same yacht?


    Only when someone called her name did she look down to the left and see long chuyang waving to her.


    Today, long er Shao seems to be in a very good mood. He seldom sees the smile on his face. Today, everyone has seen it all over the world. Everyone is standing on the upper deck of the ship on the top of the cabin. It''s a little far away, especially facing the sea breeze. The other party can''t hear what he says.


    However, long chuyang just said hello to her, and then let the people below continue to add force. Before long, he passed them and went straight ahead.


    Mingke can''t help pulling the Cape of the northern night. Everyone is speeding up. How can their yacht stop at that speed and keep moving at a constant speed? Does he want to save his strength to catch up?


    However, yachts and people are not the same, people will be tired, yachts will not be tired.


    Seeing her doubts, Beiming night just smiles and holds her in her arms.


    Can you tell me an answer


    "Every yacht in the competition uses the same fuel. When it''s used up, it''s gone." He leaned over her and put his chin on top of her head.


    Mingke blinked his eyes, carefully moved his head from his chin, looked up at his exquisite face, and was surprised: "are you afraid that the oil is not enough? Can''t you go back to the end? "


    "It''s calculated by Liancheng, not by me. This time, the organizers are very smart. The oil allocated to each yacht is carefully calculated and can always come back. But if it''s excessively consumed, it really can''t come back."


    "What if you don''t come back? What if I don''t come back? " She couldn''t help asking.


    The northern night laughed again and pulled her back. She put her chin on her head and put her in her arms.


    He likes this way, standing there with her, facing the sea breeze, so close, there will be a feeling of heart to heart together.


    "If you can''t come back, paddle."


    "How to paddle such a big yacht?" Name can be surprised to open a pair of eyes, want to look up at him, but his chin on his head, she can only look forward with him.


    Although the yacht is not big, it''s just a private yacht used to compete. The carrying capacity is not as good as usual, but it''s easy to fit dozens of people. Even there are three rooms. You can imagine how big it is.


    As far as she knows, each yacht can only take ten people to the race, so if there is no oil, when will they have to row to reach the finish line?


    "You can give up." The long finger of Beiming night scraped on her face, and the smile was always condensed in the corner of her lips, never dispersing: "give up, naturally there will be staff to add oil to the ship."


    It''s impossible to give up, but Mingke is really curious. If the fuel is gone, how will these people go back?


    Such a large yacht, even the oars can''t touch the water, is there a special oar for them to row back?


    It''s not that I don''t expect it, but I know I can''t be in a hurry now. Maybe I can see that scene in two hours.


    Since the calculation is not accurate, it will be too fast to go to hell.


    She suddenly wanted to have a look. When the high spirited young master long chuyang couldn''t get back to the finish line, would she abstain or try to row back?


    Rowing When this yacht is an ordinary boat, how can it be? They don''t have enough fuel. How are they going to get there? The organizer of the competition will certainly leave a way for everyone, right?


    Looking up, I saw that not far away, two yachts were walking forward with them, not too slow, not too far behind, but they didn''t accelerate and kept moving at a constant speed.


    In particular, even with their one, the speed of the three yachts had little difference.


    On their right hand side are long Chuhan''s and long Shanshan''s yachts. They are standing on the upper deck of the boat. Long Shanshan is still a bikini so cool that people can''t bear to look directly at her. Although she is wearing gauze on her shoulders, it''s so thin that it''s not much different from not wearing it.


    Today, the sun is very fierce, and the temperature is not low, but when the sea breeze blows, it''s still a bit cool. I''m not afraid of catching a cold even if I dress like that.


    Mingke sneered. He didn''t like long Shanshan very much. He looked over them and looked to their right. The yacht belonged to the prince.


    Zhan jiuxiao stood alone on the ship, his indifferent eyes were casting to this side, but he just took a light look. He didn''t even know whether he had stayed on them, so he looked forward.The three yachts moved forward at a constant speed, but Ming couldn''t help pulling the Cape of the northern night: "they seem to know the truth, too."


    "Everyone knows the truth, only to see if it can be calculated accurately." The northern night brushed the hair on her face: "cold or not?"


    "It''s not cold." Today, the temperature is high enough. Even if you wear a swimsuit, just put on a scarf. It''s not too cold to be as cool as long Shanshan.


    I''m afraid I''ll get wet in the wind and waves. If I get wet, I''m afraid I''ll get warm. After all, it''s already mid November.


    Beiming night took her to her arms for a few minutes, still looking ahead, no longer making a sound.


    Some of the team members selected by Yi Tang are resting on the deck or in the back cabin. They always pay attention to whether their oars are stuck with debris. Once they are stuck, they have to deal with them immediately, otherwise they will consume fuel.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, sitting in the cab not far from the ship building, I didn''t know whether I was listening to music or reading. When Mingke came up just now, I could see his careless attitude.


    The yacht is still moving at a constant speed, and the wind and waves are getting stronger. Not far from the yacht, long Shanshan can''t help shrinking.


    The man around him looked at the front indifferently, and didn''t notice her abnormality at all. Her eyes turned slightly, and suddenly leaned on him: "brother, I''m a little cold, you hold me."


    Long Chuhan took a look at her and left the building to return to the cabin without saying a word.


    Long Shanshan was depressed and left her here alone. Didn''t my grandfather say that he should take good care of himself? How could it be!


    But before long, he saw long Chuhan come up from below. After that, he took the suit in his hand and threw it over her.

 Chapter 706

    Long Shanshan immediately hesitated. If the suit was put on her, wouldn''t it block her good figure?


    However, she said it was cold just now. If she didn''t wear it, it would seem that the action of leaning against long Chuhan was too hypocritical.


    In the heart stuffy, but put the suit on the body, a face depressed.


    After thinking about it, I still felt that I should not wear such a suit, which affected her beauty.


    She looked at long chuyang and said, "I''ll go down and get dressed."


    "Well." Long Chuhan answered faintly, and his eyes didn''t stay on her for half a minute. Until she left, he still didn''t look at her half an eye. Occasionally, he looked at the northern night on his left side and the girl in his arms.


    Or take a look at Zhan jiuxiao on the right.


    The two men were as calm as he expected and knew how to keep pace.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    Until long Shanshan came back, he was still expressionless, looking at dozens of yachts in front of him.


    Seeing that she had fallen behind so much, long Shanshan was immediately unhappy. The more she looked, the more anxious she was: "brother, let''s catch up."


    "No hurry." Long Chuhan is not the same thing. He still looks at the front coldly.


    Long Shanshan is reluctant: "brother, we are all left behind. If we don''t catch up, we will be the last to last."


    "Isn''t there anyone else at the same speed as us?" Long Chuhan really doesn''t want to pay attention to her. This woman is chirping around all day long, which makes people calm down for a while.


    He was not very interested in this competition, but now he has another long Shanshan, so it''s better to go back to the office and do his own things.


    Long Shanshan immediately started to make trouble again. This time, she rushed to him, took his arm and said, "brother, I want to win this game. You can''t always let us fall behind and let them speed up. I want to catch up."


    "You want those prizes. I''ll let my grandfather buy them for you later." Long Chuhan is still indifferent and wants to take away his arm.


    But long Shanshan held him more tightly and even took his arm to his chest: "brother, how can I care about that little prize? I just don''t want you to lose face in front of others. I hope you can win. "


    "Then you command them. You are the master of this ship, and they will listen to you."


    "Really?" Long Shanshan''s eyebrows brightened and rubbed against his arm again.


    dragon Chu cold suddenly frown, almost to the limit of patience: "I am allergic to perfume, you leave me a little bit away."


    This time, I couldn''t help but take back my long arm, leave the building, return to the cabin, and walk up to the deck.


    If he was not sure about the woman''s intention before, then after today, he can''t still think about it.


    She wanted to have that kind of relationship with him! She is her own cousin. How can she have such a ridiculous idea in her head? Did she not accept her identity? Or is it something else?


    Long Chuhan''s eyes didn''t know what was going through, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing that he left with a cold, long Shanshan did not dare to catch up even if she was unwilling. She clearly felt that he was disgusted with himself, but she was really unwilling.


    She is a beautiful woman. She looks so delicate and has a good figure. Why is long Chuhan not interested in her at all? Is it really because of their identity that they are cousins to him?


    Cousins, indeed, many people can''t accept it. She shouldn''t go to offend him any more. It''s just that this man is really so handsome. It''s good that she can''t get the northern night, and it''s good to have long Chuhan around.


    She was reluctant to let go, and she was reluctant to leave him to other women.


    It''s said that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend and has been single for such a long time. Doesn''t he really want to be a woman at all?


    If you have a relationship with him and let him have some kind of deal with himself, no matter what happens at home, will he stand on her side?


    She is weak in the dragon family. Apart from the old man who loves her, who else is not on guard against her? There is also a legendary grandmother who has never met before.


    It''s not her grandmother, but long Dingtian''s mother.


    This dragon Ding Tian is her great uncle in name, but in fact she knows very well that he regards her as an eyesore.


    She can''t stand on her feet if she doesn''t rely on the dragon family.


    Looking at the proud figure of long Chuhan walking on the deck, her eyes flashed for a few minutes. Finally, she pressed down the tone and turned to return to the cabin.


    Since long Chuhan said that the ship was hers, she was in charge here today.


    Today''s competition was attended by all the famous boyfriends of Dongfang International. Although there were still many important people who didn''t come, those who came alone were enough for her to meet.


    Today, she must win the first prize, and let herself stand under everyone''s amazing eyes. If she wants to enter this circle, she must make herself famous.After becoming famous, will there be fewer people who come to her for her entertainment?


    She wants to be a lichen celebrity of Oriental International, and let the people who looked down upon her in the past fall off their eyes.


    With this in mind, she hooked her lips and went to the cab to direct the driver.


    Mingke and Beiming night are still standing on the upper floor of the boat. After standing for more than half an hour, they are a little tired. Mingke lies on the railing, obviously a little tired.


    "Would you like to go down and sit down?" North night road.


    "No, I like to stand here and watch everyone play." This view is the best on the yacht, the highest end of the yacht. You can see the whole race clearly.


    To her surprise, the yachts of long Chuhan and long Shanshan suddenly speeded up a few minutes ago and moved forward at full speed. In just a few minutes, they had already overtaken several boats and joined the team.


    She looked back at the northern night and said in surprise, "did they change their command?"


    "Guess what?" Beiming night stepped on her long leg to the top of the railing, suddenly picked her up and let her sit on her leg. He still stood beside her, just hugged her in his arms.


    Mingke was startled. She was comfortable to sit like this, but she was more tired on the night of the northern night than when she was standing just now. I don''t know if it will make him tired after the game.


    "As long as you don''t move, I''m not tired." He smiles and kisses her on the forehead in a doting tone.


    How can I see such a spoiled northern night in the past?


    Name can be sweet in the heart, although I can''t bear to see him tired, but I can''t bear to miss his pity.


    Just let her sit for a while, OK? Sit for a while and enjoy being held in the palm of the hand by the president of Beiming. She will come down after a while.


    Back to his waist, she put her head on his shoulder. At this moment, she was really happy. She only felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.

 Chapter 707

    I never thought that this man would have such a painful day. Has her hard life been completely over? From now on, everything will be better, won''t it?


    Looking up, this angle just saw the yacht not far away, Zhan jiuxiao''s yacht, which was still passing with them.


    Mingke sighs in his heart that the prince is really extraordinary. If he can make the same choice as her man, it means that the man must not be simple.


    "Fortunately, he is in Dongfang International and you are in Dongling." She said suddenly.


    The North night droops the MOU to see her one eye, the line of sight and she together go to not far war nine owls body to fall.


    Zhan jiuxiao seems to feel that someone is looking at him, and his indifferent eyes float over.


    The two men nodded slightly. After saying hello, they continued to look forward.


    Mingke asked, "night, who do you think can win you or him?"


    "Look at the will of heaven." He said faintly.


    Name can be a bit ambiguous, looked up at his face, but he did not speak.


    The yachts in front of us are still chasing each other. Even some yachts have arrived at the end of Caiqing and rushed to the starting point after taking the number.


    But look at the northern night is still not impatient, not nervous, not nervous.


    All as long as the man to their own good, with him, she can be at ease.


    More than ten minutes later, even they arrived at the terminal, took the number plate, and immediately went back the same way.


    Like Zhan jiuxiao''s yachts, the two yachts are the last in the whole team.


    This time they went back against the current, but the speed of their yacht was still the same as just now. Although Mingke couldn''t tell how many yards it was now, he still felt that it was not different from just now.


    However, countercurrent is different from downstream. If you want to keep the same speed, you should have more fuel consumption, right?


    It''s obvious that the past and the coming back are really different. It took less than 20 minutes to walk, and then I saw some cruise ships slow down. Maybe they also found out that the fuel is running out.


    Mingke couldn''t help looking at Beiming night: "our fuel..."


    "You can go down and have a look. Do you want to see it?" He looked down at her.


    "Well, I''ll see." In fact, she didn''t want to see them. She had enough confidence in them. She just wanted to get off his legs.


    He kept this posture, stepped on the railing, and used his thighs as a stool for her for more than half an hour. During the time, she wanted to come down several times, but he didn''t allow it. This time, he just took the opportunity to watch the fuel and let go of his legs, so that he could have a good rest.


    After she jumped down, she came down the escalator and went straight to the cab.


    The cab and the ship building are interlinked, just separated by a glass window. When Mingke went in, Beiming Liancheng was still reading.


    Mingke just glanced at it, then suddenly his eyebrows lit up and strode over: "do you read romance novels? Isn''t it, Captain lien Cheng, you actually look at Xiao Yan? "


    Beiming night glanced at her. Although she didn''t agree with her, she still put down the bookmark and put it between two pages, and put the novel in the drawer: "why don''t you accompany the boss? Aren''t you afraid that he will come down and arrest people? "


    "I''ll see how much fuel is left." Scanning the screen, she could see the data and indicators, but now she was more interested in the novel in his drawer.


    "Show me." Mingke is going to pull the drawer.


    Beiming Liancheng slapped her hand and hummed: "it''s too much."


    "Let me see what kind of writer you like. Maybe it''s the same writer I like." She wanted to see it again, but Beiming Liancheng still held her hand and pushed her out.


    "Go with the boss quickly, don''t affect the morale of the army here." He said, his eyes clearly flashed something, it seems a bit uncomfortable.


    In this way, Mingke''s curiosity was teased completely.


    What kind of novel are you reading? Can''t it be uncle Huang?


    Tut Tut, the captain of the company is very good. On the surface, he disdains women and loves himself like a saint. Unexpectedly, he looks at little Huang Wen in private.


    "I''m here to inspect the work. Yeh said that this ship is mine now." Mingke crossed his waist and didn''t want to give in at all: "now I want to order you to open the drawer and let me see what you just saw. I want to make sure whether you are lazy or not. In case we lose because of your laziness, you have to bear the responsibility."


    "How negative? Do you agree by example or just make you stronger? " Beiming Liancheng is not very angry and answers.


    "Beiming Liancheng." She glared and wanted to slap him on the head.


    Who did you learn that from? It''s not like he''s the boss, is it? The good don''t learn, the bad learn completely.


    "Let me see." She was really curious. What kind of novels did a cold person like Beiming Liancheng read?


    Beiming Liancheng really convinced her. He sat down on the chair and cocked his legs up: "help yourself."Mingke immediately went over, opened the drawer and took out the novel.


    Before I had time to look through the cover and the name on it, I was shocked.


    Holding the novel and staring at the name on the cover, I can''t help shaking my fingertips.


    "This is..." Not sure if it was just a name bump, she took a deep breath and turned it over.


    After turning a few pages, even his face changed: "I wrote it? When did the book come out? Why don''t I know? "


    How is that possible? How could it be the abandoned manuscript in her computer?


    Before she finished, she began to write the script of the world, and the manuscript was put down. After she had a notebook, she copied it and planned to continue to write it in the future.


    How can a waste manuscript become a book? Only a few hundred thousand words, even one third of the progress has not been completed, how can this be?


    She was really shocked, even turned a few pages, if it was the one she wrote, thought it was just the same name.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    Wait for a name can oneself slowly recover from shock come over, he just way: "it is you send an email to me, send over a paragraph."


    "No? When can I send you this manuscript? " I''m really confused. Although I did send him an email, I just discussed with him the choice of some stereotyped photos. When did she send this manuscript to him?


    I scratched my head for a long time, but I still can''t remember.


    "I''ll know when I go back to your email, but your pseudonym is too frustrating, Zhu. Didn''t you think you would become a God one day?" The North hell connects the city to cold hum a way, a face disdain.


    "I don''t care." That is not to see a martial arts drama, see the dead ah Zhu, heart pity it, so when writing a novel, he gave himself a pen name of ah Zhu.


    But How did it become a book? What''s more, the uneasiness in captain lien''s eyes What do you mean?

 Chapter 708

    "I don''t like reading novels on the computer." Beiming Liancheng didn''t make a redundant explanation, and the unnatural hidden in his eyes had already gone away, so he only spoke lightly.


    "So you had it printed?" Mingke opened his eyes. I didn''t expect that there would be such a ridiculous thing in the end of the day.


    Just for his convenience, he asked someone to customize the novel for him, and even made a cover, which was very professional


    "It''s just volume one. If you want, I''ll bring volume two to you another day." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her: "go out quickly, don''t affect me, the wind has changed."


    Mingke still couldn''t accept it immediately, but seeing that his face was serious, she had to step back and watch him go back to the computer. She didn''t know what he was knocking.


    It seems that she is calculating something, but she can''t understand it. She just looks at the novel in her hand. She is still in a trance and can''t recover.


    It turned out that when I saw my words printed on the page, I was so shocked. Holding the book was like holding my own child. I was excited and dare to move.


    However, this novel has only written more than 300000 words, and even the wrong words have not been corrected, so it is printed out. In her eyes, it is like Baoyu is covered with a little flaw, which is not perfect.


    However, how could Beiming Liancheng be interested in this kind of novel and even let people print it? He wants to see it. Isn''t there a lot of bookstores?


    "Why are you still here? Said you will hinder me, go to the boss quickly Beiming is connected with the city.


    Mingke breathed a sigh, then put the novel back in the drawer, and started to walk outside. Just as he reached the door, he heard the voice of Beiming Liancheng behind him light spread: "I turned the second volume, it seems that the story is not finished. When will I finish writing the story?"


    Mingkeweileng, standing there looking back at him, he is still calculating what, just that words as if did not say that.


    After thinking about it, she said, "when I''m free."


    Then he left the cab and went back to the skylight.


    The leg of the northern night was still there. As soon as he saw her coming up, he hooked her long arm and directly put her back on his leg: "how about it? Is the command over? "


    She looked up at him and muttered, "how can I command you? You''re kidding me. "


    Beiming night just smile, ignore her.


    They looked up and were surprised to find that they were already in the line, with more than a dozen yachts behind them.


    When did they catch up? Now, what is the situation?


    What''s going on? Are they running out of fuel?


    Mingke looked around. There was no doubt that Zhan jiuxiao''s yacht was still passing side by side with them. The distance between the two yachts was less than 30 meters, but the speed was consistent.


    They have Beiming Liancheng on their side to calculate accurately. He has to calculate not only the size of the waves, but also the speed of the sea water flow, as well as the wind. Is there such a master on Zhan jiuxiao''s side?


    If you look at other people, some of them are still struggling, but some of them are slowing down obviously. The amount of fuel left has something to do with the direction of their sailing. If the sailing plan is not good enough, the fuel consumption will be greater.


    How could the organizers come up with such a tricky problem this time, and use it to embarrass everyone? What if someone runs out of fuel?


    It''s impossible to paddle in the past. We all know that Beiming night is just teasing her.


    But if there is no fuel, how can we continue the race when the yacht stops?


    The North night shallow smile, this wench is not stupid, want to fool past also not so simple.


    Raised chin, he said: "just now someone is not a thief fast?"


    As soon as Mingke heard this, he knew the evil intention in it. Looking forward, he couldn''t see clearly, but it seemed that the speed of the yacht at the front slowed down.


    No, it''s not that the speed has slowed down, but that it has almost stopped there, because the distance between the second yacht and it is getting closer and closer.


    It''s long chuyang. It took a long time to see that the one standing on the ship''s upper deck constantly commanding is long chuyang who rushed past them when he left just now.


    As for the second one, I don''t know whether their yacht is really so good or lucky. It''s actually long Shanshan''s.


    Now long Shanshan, who has put on a red dress, is standing on the ship''s upper floor shouting. She is probably mad.


    Even the speed of their cruise ship is slowing down, the fuel is really gone, and some of the yachts in the rear are stopping.


    Mingke and Zhan jiuxiao are still on their way, and many of them have stopped.


    Mingke finally knows how to get back to the finish line. It turns out that there are several small speedboats on the yacht. It seems that there are three spare speedboats on each yacht. Now everyone is putting down the speedboat and tying it to the yacht to drag it with the horsepower of the speedboat.However, compared with the huge yacht, the little horsepower of the speedboat is really insignificant. It''s good to go against the current and move forward.


    As for speed, it''s really an elusive thing. You can only look at the sky.


    Mingke was very happy. I didn''t expect it to be like this. When their boat slowly came close to long Shanshan, Mingke was still standing on the upper floor of the boat, smiling, looking at long Shanshan who was anxious and angry on the upper floor of the boat.


    "What''s the matter with you? Drive fast, we''re going to be overtaken! Driving so slowly, can you believe I fired you all? Faster. What''s going on? You guys jump into the sea to help push. Don''t stand here. This weight will affect the speed of the yacht. Jump down quickly


    The team members were helpless. One by one, they took off their clothes and jumped into the sea with a few plops.


    Even if they can''t push the yacht at all, because they are miss sun of the dragon family, they can only do what she says.


    In the middle of November, the sea is full of cool air. Even if a little wave splashes on the body, it feels a bit cold. Isn''t it colder for people to jump down?


    But they are hired by long Shanshan and long Chuhan. Leng can''t help it. After all, they have collected other people''s money.


    Seeing Mingke''s yacht passing in front of them, long Shanshan was even more furious.


    Looking back at long Chuhan, who was about to leave the building and return to the cabin, she said: "they cheat. Why do we have no fuel on our yacht, but they still have it? They must be cheating! Brother, go and tell the organizer that someone cheated. This game is not counted. Let''s do it again! "


    Long Chuhan ignored her and continued to walk down.

 Chapter 709

    Long Shanshan ran after them, but they were about to surpass her yacht. She was so anxious that her tears were about to come out.


    She doesn''t want that woman on the podium. She must be the only one among all the winners. If she isn''t the only one, she doesn''t want it!


    "Brother, they cheat. Do you hear that? You tell the organizers No, you give me the number and I''ll tell them! Dare to cheat in the game, when we are the dragon family? Do you think we are so easy to bully? "


    Long Chuhan has entered the cabin and the cab to check again whether he has run out of fuel.


    Long Shanshan followed in, even though she couldn''t understand the instruments, she said in a hurry: "brother, do you really care? How can you watch them cheat and win the game? I don''t want them to win, brother. Come on


    "You had a chance to win, you had to." Long Chuhan''s patience has come to an end.


    He snorted and his face sank. "Every yacht has the same fuel. If you listen to me, you can go at the same speed as them at first, and now the fuel will not be exhausted so quickly."


    "Brother, how can you say that to me? I just want you to win Long Shanshan immediately screamed to ask her to admit her mistake. How could it be?


    She can''t be wrong. If she is wrong, it must not be her fault!


    "We all know who we want to win." Long Chuhan''s face is really not good-looking now. He''s been bothered by such a woman all day. It''s good that he can bear it until now.


    Anyway, it''s a child who grew up in the dragon family. Who has no temper?


    He is well cultivated enough. If it''s the chuyang boy who doesn''t carry her to the sea, how can she be so arrogant up to now?


    He turned and went to the deck. Looking at the men who were still in the sea, he said in a deep voice, "all of you, come up to the speedboat and help paddle."


    After that, he took the oar, went to the front, let one of the boats come back, and jumped down with the men who came up from the sea.


    As before, all the three speedboats were at their maximum power, and the rest took the oars. Even if it didn''t work much, they could make a contribution.


    Other people, almost all of the people on the yacht have begun to work hard in this way, even long chuyang himself went down to paddle with the team members.


    As for some young men and young ladies who are not willing to do it, they can only stand on the ship and worry.


    Long Shanshan followed to the deck and looked at the three speedboats in front. Even though they had tried their best, their speed was still like that, slower than walking.


    As for Mingke and the yacht of Beiming night, like Zhan jiuxiao, they had already passed them and chased the yacht of longchuyang.


    How does she know the fuel on the yacht is limited? Long Chuhan didn''t make it clear to her at the beginning. Did he do it on purpose? She''s his cousin. How could he do this to himself?


    Even if she didn''t mean to, even if she knew that the fuel was limited, she didn''t know how to save the fuel as much as possible, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    After all, it''s strange that Ming is too cunning to make such a bad move. He deliberately kept the fuel and finally surpassed them.


    The woman''s heart is like a snake and a scorpion, and her fox face, which is born to deceive men, is just like heaven and earth.


    She knew that the woman must not be kind-hearted. She had already thought about going on stage to receive awards and to accept the amazing eyes of everyone.


    Who does she think she is, but a child of a poor family? How can she compare with her humble birth and poor appearance?


    The eyes of resentment fell on the girl who was still standing on the upper floor of the boat with Beiming night in front of her, and the palms of her hands became tighter and tighter.


    If there is a chance, she must tear her, must grasp her face to pieces, to see if she will like Beiming night!


    Without Beiming night, she is nothing, this cheap woman, one day she will destroy her!


    As for Mingke, she didn''t think so much. After surpassing long Shanshan''s yacht, she set her goal on long chuyang''s yacht.


    At the moment, they are more than ten years away from Longyang, but they are far away from Longyang.


    The biggest opponent is Zhan jiuxiao, who keeps pace with them all the time. She knows that the crown prince is really not simple. Fortunately, it''s just a game.


    If you are fighting in the market, you don''t know if Beiming night can win him.


    If such a tough man really becomes their opponent, he must be the most difficult one to deal with in Beiming night''s life.


    "What? Have you taken a fancy to someone else? " Seeing that she had been looking at Zhan jiuxiao not far away, Beiming''s long arm, which fell on her waist, tightened and took her whole person to her own arms: "did I tell you that I don''t like my woman''s staring at other men all the time?""Why are you so mean? I''m just trying to figure out how to win him Mingke looked up at him with an innocent face: "night, can we win him?"


    "I don''t know." Until the last second, the winner is still unknown.


    His eyes went to that side. Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes just came to this side. The two eyes met. Zhan jiuxiao raised his big hand and gave him a thumbs up. Then he turned back and went down from the ship.


    What is he going to do?


    Mingke was startled. At this time, he felt a little uneasy when he saw anything happened to Zhan jiuxiao. Is he going to rearrange?


    "Are you so afraid of losing?" Beiming night hugged her and went down from the ship.


    "I''m not afraid of losing, I just hope you win." He is her man. If he wins, he will have a long face and be proud of himself.


    Which woman has no vanity? Of course, she hopes her man can win the scenery.


    Beiming night went down from the upper deck of the boat and went directly to the cab. He explained something to Beiming Liancheng. Then he looked back at Mingke and said, "you stay here and stay with Liancheng."


    "And you?" Looking at him going out, Mingke followed him: "where are you going? I want to be with you. "


    "I''ll drive a speedboat and work with you." The North night returns a way, the pace didn''t stop, "my woman wants to win, can I not exert myself?"


    Mingke still went out and walked behind him. As soon as he went out, he saw seven people on the deck, including Yi Tang, standing there as if waiting.


    "Sir." Yi Tang came over and made an OK gesture to him.


    Beiming night nodded, looking back at Mingke: "back to Liancheng, isn''t it disobedient?"

 Chapter 710

    "Is our yacht running out of gas?" See North night nod, name can no longer ask, turn around to return to the cab.


    If she is obedient, her man can win. Just now the prince went down, she probably knows what''s going on.


    Back in the driver''s cab, you can still see Beiming night and Yitang through the glass. They set off the speedboat. After jumping down, they put on full power and dragged the yacht with ropes.


    She stood behind Beiming Liancheng and watched the data on the screen for a long time, but she didn''t understand where the remaining amount of fuel was displayed.


    But Beiming Liancheng seemed to know what she was thinking, and took the initiative to explain to her: "the fuel is running out. At this time, let the speedboat and yacht start together, and you can barely keep going back to the end."


    "Are you sure?" Mingke asked.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t care about her. His calculation never goes wrong.


    "But I think the prince also went down. Are they going to use the same tactics as us?" I didn''t expect that Zhan jiuxiao had such a powerful master. She thought about it and asked, "why don''t we put down the speedboat at the beginning, and it''s easier for the speedboat and yacht to start together?"


    "The fuel on the speedboat is limited, stupid woman." Beiming Liancheng finally looked back at her and saw that she had been standing behind him. He hummed and hooked up the chair with his feet: "sit down, don''t influence me."


    "I don''t need you now. What''s the use of you?" People have already gone down to drive the yacht. At this time, he just needs to sit here.


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her, looking to one side, through the glass can see the yacht with them.


    As for long chuyang, they have already thrown it far away.


    The front is the destination, even nine owls and the North night also personally on the speedboat, don''t know the prince is really so want to win the game, or have other ideas.


    But according to the knowledge of Beiming Liancheng, Zhan jiuxiao never cares much about this kind of competition. Every year, there are competitions, and he is not seen to attend several times. Why should he attend this time? Isn''t it because the boss is also present?


    In Orient International, the boss may not have a good reputation, but everyone who knows him knows that as long as he wants to develop in Orient International, he is absolutely capable of opening up his own world.


    It seems that most of the competition is coming from the prince.


    Mingke wanted to say something else, but Beiming Liancheng interrupted coldly before she spoke: "don''t affect me, now is the most critical moment of computing speed."


    Mingke immediately stopped talking and looked sideways. In the cab with a good view, he could see the situation of two speedboats.


    Nine people went down from the prince''s side. There were three in each speedboat. One was responsible for driving and two for rowing.


    As for Beiming night, there were only eight of them. Beiming night and Yitang were on the same boat. The boat was driven by Yitang, and only Beiming night was rowing with an oar.


    In terms of number, they have lost. They could have rowed more than one person to help, but now they are not only one less, but also a heavy object like her.


    Although they are less than 100 Jin, they are still 80 Jin or 90 Jin. In this respect, they have lost to Zhan jiuxiao.


    It''s no use blaming myself. I knew I had just followed Beiming night and rowed with him.


    At this time, she is very clear that every minute counts, even a little bit of motivation and resistance are extremely important.


    Beiming Liancheng is still crackling on the computer. I don''t know what it is. His computer is connected with the yacht''s system. The input data directly becomes the yacht''s control data and the steering wheel.


    She really didn''t know how to control these things. She just looked at Beiming Liancheng and seemed to control it carefully. The calculated data was accurate to four decimal places. What was he doing?


    Want to ask if you need help, but think of Beiming Liancheng just warned not to speak, she can only shut her mouth, open a pair of big eyes looking at the screen.


    Looking further forward, the end point was near. It was estimated that they were less than 100 meters away. They were about to rush to the end point.


    But at this time, the speed of the yacht is also slowing down, and the fuel is running out.


    Beiming Liancheng is still adjusting its data. Mingke suddenly understands that it is not enough. His task now is to maximize the use of fuel.


    She couldn''t understand such a complicated process.


    "Now go back to the place where I was in the morning. When I get to the end, I will reach for the ball." Beiming Liancheng road suddenly.


    Mingke was just stunned, so he left the cab immediately and rushed to the deck and headed for the bow.


    Not far ahead, there are many colored balls hanging on the horizontal ribbon. It is said that there are sensors on each colored ball. The winner who gets the first colored ball is today''s champion.


    I suddenly remembered that even at the end of the journey, someone would go to pick the green. Then, the princeOne side of the head, a terrible scene in her no psychological preparation, unexpectedly so broke into her sight.


    At this time, Zhan jiuxiao, who was still sitting on the speedboat, had already stood up and walked to the end of the speedboat! Stepped on the rope connecting the speedboat and yacht!


    He stepped on it!


    Mingke opens his eyes wide. He can''t imagine that he really wants to go back to the yacht through the rope. It''s impossible. Does he think he is an acrobatic Superman?


    However, things really happened in sight!


    Zhan jiuxiao stepped on the rope so firmly that he didn''t even need to stop the speedboat, so he quickly ran to the yacht on the rope.


    Mingke rubbed his eyes and doubted whether what he was seeing was an ancient costume film made by the crew.


    Step on the rope and walk in the waves Is it that fierce?


    What kind of person is this war nine owl? How is this skill developed?


    She was almost stunned, watching him firmly back on the yacht deck, standing in the position of Caiqing at the bow like herself, she could not react at all. She just looked at him, and even forgot the ball floating in the air ahead.


    When Beiming night looked back, he saw his woman staring at other men, looking stunned.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s colorful ball is getting closer and closer, but Mingke''s only eye is the man who comes back from the speedboat, just like shooting an ancient costume movie. The colorful ball is close in front of his eyes, almost within reach, leaving only a short distance of less than 10 meters.


    Mingke''s yacht is one step faster than Zhan jiuxiao''s. It''s just a little distance away, but fast is fast.


    It''s a pity that the woman standing in the bow of the boat still lost her soul. Basically, the outcome of this competition has been decided.

 Chapter 711

    All of a sudden, Mingke''s yacht changed its direction.


    Just a moment of dislocation, change is not big, but, clearly will be connected to the yacht and the front of the boat on the rope taut tightly.


    Beiming night on the front speedboat didn''t know when he had left his oar. He walked to the rear of the speedboat two steps and landed his big palm on the heavy rope to untie the rope.


    Unlike Zhan jiuxiao, Zhan jiuxiao stepped on the rope, but he swayed by it. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already come to the cruise ship and climbed up with the rope.


    As soon as he got on the railing, before he could return to the deck, he suddenly buttoned Mingke''s wrist and pulled her out of the railing.


    Thin lips a hook, he said with a smile: "stupid woman, do not hurry back, the ball is in front of you, take it."


    Mingke didn''t have time to panic at all. He had already thrown people out. One hand was tightly held by him, and the other hand was thrown into the air.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that the colored ball was really in front of me.


    Zhan jiuxiao has already stretched out his big palm, which is less than one palm away from the ball, but on the other side, the sound of the bell has already sounded.


    Looking sideways, I saw that the frightened woman had returned to the arms of the northern night.


    Beiming night holds the woman in one hand and climbs on the railing in the other. He is climbing up from the outside of the railing step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, he climbs to the top of the railing. With a long leg, he easily takes the woman back to the deck.


    Until his legs landed on the deck and stood firmly, Mingke woke up completely. His mouth opened, and the scream began to ring in the northern night.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night''s skill, his ears would be useless after her scream.


    Ming did not expect that he would throw himself out in this way. With the length of his two arms, plus his two arms and four arms, he was a little faster than Zhan jiuxiao.


    She did not expect that she could even remember to pull down the colored ball with the bell when she was in the extreme terror.


    At that time, I just saw a smile hidden on his lips, even his face could not see clearly, and I just heard that he asked her to take the ball, so she took it obediently.


    When I got back to his arms, I forgot how to get the ball. I only knew that she had been thrown into the air and almost fell into the sea.


    If Beiming night didn''t hold on to her and let her go, would she have fallen into the sea now? Maybe she would have been drowned!


    This asshole, how can this asshole do this!


    After screaming, she couldn''t help struggling in his arms, raised her little hand and beat him on the chest: "asshole, you asshole..."


    He threw her out in the air! She was really scared to death just now. She almost fell down. Do you know?


    Asshole, she''s really scared!


    Beiming night just hugged her and beat and scold her at will. When she finished her fight, he reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes: "what are you afraid of when I''m around? If you fall down, I won''t leave you, understand? "


    What''s more, he won''t allow her to fall down. He has no confidence in him. It''s time to fight!


    Mingke didn''t know whether she understood it or not. She only knew that she had been almost thrown out just now. The appearance of being scared made the eyes of Beiming night softer and softer.


    All of a sudden, he took a big palm, pressed the back of her head, pressed her directly, lowered his head, and held her two thin lips in his mouth.


    So lingering, just a few seconds, the woman who was destroyed by shrimp will sink without regret.


    I feel dizzy and happy when I was kissing. Where can I remember everything just now?


    When she recovered, she had been carried off the yacht and came to the award platform.


    As a result, the first place is Mingke''s No. 27, the second is Zhan jiuxiao''s yacht, the third is long chuyang''s, the fourth is a unknown character, and the fifth is long Shanshan''s, and she didn''t even keep the fourth place.


    When receiving the prize, the top five winners are led by the etiquette lady, two of them are women, which is rare in this kind of competition.


    In particular, the identities of these two girls are not simple. One is a woman of the northern night, and the other is Miss Sun, who was just found by the long family.


    Although Mingke''s identity is far less than that of long Shanshan, because standing in the first place, it is more eye-catching than that of long Shanshan.


    Although long Shanshan always had resentment in her heart, she always had a smile on her lips when she was on the stage, which was elegant and generous.


    The prizes are quite rich, but for these people, they don''t care much.


    At the end of the award ceremony, the prince was the first to step down and disappeared in a flash.


    The prince doesn''t like this kind of scene. All the media of Oriental International know that it''s beyond their expectation that he will come to participate in the competition today. Everyone is satisfied to take a few photos.No one dares to run after him. Anyone who is familiar with his temperament knows that if he dares to run after him, he will be picked up and thrown into the sea.


    The remaining four were all blocked by reporters, especially Mingke, who couldn''t get out.


    In the annual yacht competition of Orient International, the winner this year is not a native rich man of Orient International, but a young talent from Dongling.


    However, Beiming night is a member of the Beiming family and one of the top ten families, so it has a close relationship with Oriental International.


    But this time, he let a girl take the place of him to receive the award. For this girl, everyone was curious.


    Therefore, once Mingke came down, she was completely blocked by reporters, and even long Shanshan''s limelight could not cover her.


    Not far away, Beiming night stands in the crowd, looking at her woman''s generous and leisurely appearance under the lens, and her eyes can''t help getting a pleasant light.


    It was not until he felt a faint chill approaching that he closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Prince. My woman said that if I want to win, I have to do anything."


    "The ability to win is the skill, the means are not important." Zhan jiuxiao came to him and looked back at Mingke who was blocked in the crowd. Now he didn''t know what was passing by. When he looked at the northern night again, his lips raised a little radian: "I thought women would only get in the way."


    "It turns out that sometimes when men and women work together, the results are surprisingly good." North night laughs a way.


    War nine owls just light smile, to the North night this words, always noncommittal.


    Looking at the yacht in the northern night, there was a flash of expectation: "is the person in the cab the northern city? Do you have a chance to meet me? "

 Chapter 712

    "It depends on whether he is interested." Beiming night smiles. Although the prince wants to meet Beiming Liancheng, Liancheng doesn''t like to deal with strangers.


    Looking at Zhan jiuxiao, he said, "I''ll tell the prince what he said."


    "Good." Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t say much anymore. When Su ye and another assistant tidy up, he looks at Beiming night. His voice is still indifferent, but it doesn''t seem distant: "see you at the banquet tomorrow."


    The northern night nodded and watched him leave.


    Until his figure disappeared, he walked towards the little girl who was blocked in the crowd. If he didn''t go, she would be unable to resist.


    Seeing from afar that Beiming night was finally willing to come to him, Mingke was shy and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll answer your questions next time."


    As soon as the words were finished, Beiming night had already pushed away the crowd and came to her. With an extension of his long arm, he held her in his arms and walked out of the crowd.


    Because it''s the night of the northern underworld, reporters are afraid of his inherent cold and dare not follow him too closely.


    However, there are still many people who do not give up and want to know about her and Beiming night.


    What is the origin of this little girl? I can''t believe that Beiming night paid so much attention to it.


    Seeing the crowd gathered on that side, long Shanshan was so angry that her face was about to be distorted. But there were two reporters around asking questions. Under the camera, she had to keep her elegance.


    Just about to answer the reporter''s question with a smile, I heard one of the assistants of the two reporters yell: "Mr. Beiming has mentioned the engagement. Let''s go. Don''t miss such important news."


    After hearing this, the two reporters, regardless of whether they were still talking with long Shanshan, immediately turned around and rushed over there.


    Seeing that even the two reporters were far away, long Shanshan''s face changed completely.


    Engagement, is Beiming night really willing to engage with that cheap woman? Or is it just hype?


    However, they at least succeeded in hyping, and they were left out in the cold!


    She is not willing to, in such an occasion she should be the heroine, how can her limelight be covered in the past?


    Seeing that long Chuhan doesn''t want to deal with himself, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about with long chuyang.


    As for long chuyang, she doesn''t like him any more. The man doesn''t even want to look at himself. Even if his grandfather puts pressure on him, he doesn''t want to give himself a good face. He''s even worse than long Chuhan.


    The two men in my family are so excellent, but they just don''t love her. What can she do?


    She''s mad! How can she make herself a supporting role in other people''s lives?


    At the mention of her skirt, she strode to her yacht.


    As for the northern night, a reporter asked when he would be engaged to this young lady, but he just casually replied that he wanted to see coco.


    Want to leave, but those reporters asked addicted, where willing to let them go.


    "Mr. Beiming, I''ve heard that you and Yu Feifan are going out with each other before. Why is it that you are going out with Miss Mingke now?"


    How well informed are the reporters? No matter in Dongfang International or in Dongling, the news is interlinked, especially in Beiming night.


    Hearing them talk about Yu Feifan, Mingke still has some resistance in her heart. From the beginning, she and the reporters thought that Beiming night and Yu Fei were a couple.


    That woman even once stripped off the man holding her, intending to seduce.


    She really doesn''t like Yu Feifan very much.


    Another reporter asked, "why didn''t Miss Yu come today? Did Mr. Beiming not invite her? Mr. Beiming, do you see new people laughing, but don''t you hear old people crying? "


    Beiming night always keeps an elegant smile. This is Dongfang International, not Dongling. Journalists are more courageous than those in Dongling.


    However, in the face of this kind of lens, he never cares. If there is not this little girl around, he doesn''t even bother to explain.


    "I think everyone misunderstood. I made it very clear at the previous press conference that coco was the only woman I had from beginning to end. As for when to get engaged, I had to wait for the little girl to agree."


    "Mr. Beiming, it''s rare to be so busy today. Miss Mingke won the championship of the competition. Why don''t Mr. Beiming propose in front of everyone?" A reporter coaxed.


    The others immediately followed suit.


    Mingke''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, these reporters asked such tricky questions. How can they propose in public with the character of Beiming night?


    "I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back." She pulled the Cape of the northern night because of nervousness and uneasiness.


    Now that''s enough, she doesn''t want more surprises.


    It''s impossible for the president of Beiming to propose in public. If he refuses in person, he will be embarrassed.But unexpectedly, Beiming night hugged her waist, half serious and half joking: "girl, we asked me to propose to you, what do you think?"


    Mingkehuo raised his head to meet his eyes, a little unbelievable, but also a bit at a loss.


    "Why don''t you do what they want and get engaged to me?" He laughed so sincerely that it didn''t look like a fake. When you look at his eyes, which are as beautiful as gems, they clearly reflect her appearance.


    Can name can be really scared, don''t take this kind of joke to scare her, she really can''t bear.


    "You''re kidding. I''m still at school." In a word, it''s not a refusal, but it has already revealed her uneasiness.


    "You see that? It''s not that I won''t propose, it''s that this girl never wants to give me a chance. " Beiming night is helpless with laughter.


    "It seems that Mr. Beiming has a long way to go to pursue his wife." A reporter laughed.


    Beiming night just smile, just about to embrace famous can return to the yacht, don''t want to not far ahead of the seaside suddenly came the girl''s scream.


    The reporters were startled to hear that a dragon turned and called out


    Miss long has fallen into the sea


    Miss long, isn''t that Miss Sun whom the long family just found? After hearing this news, who else is in the mood to manage Mingke and Beiming night?


    Reporters rush to brush, then run past, run so fast, really worthy of their profession.


    Mingke and Beiming night looked at each other. Beiming night just laughed: "hype, are you tired? We''ll go back if we''re tired. "


    Mingke nodded. There are so many people here. Even if long Shanshan falls into the sea, there won''t be any danger. There are so many people rushing to save her that they can''t reach them.


    Besides, she is not in the good mood to save her.


    "Let''s go." Pulling on the big palm of the northern night, they hugged each other and went to the yacht.

 Chapter 713

    I got on the yacht and stood on the deck. When I looked back, I could see that there was a hero over there who rescued long Shanshan from the sea.


    After her thin dress was wet, her good figure was exposed almost without reservation.


    The reporter''s flash kept flashing. The man who fell into the water was afraid, but at this time, he leaned against the man who saved her. Although he was also frightened, he was now shining with joy.


    Although Mingke stands so far away, she can''t see her expression clearly, but it''s not hard to imagine what kind of mood she will be now with long Shanshan''s character.


    All the spotlights are on her. That''s right. That''s what she wants.


    She has some helplessness. Before, she just thought she was not sensible, but now, why do you think her mind is not as simple as you think?


    Perhaps only a person like her can survive when she comes back to the dragon''s home. If she changes herself, she may not be able to live safely in such a complicated environment.


    Even if you still have a big impression on the dragon family, you know that master long has two wives. Since he has two wives, it''s not hard to imagine the struggles of those rich families left behind.


    What are you doing with so many wives? Don''t you come back and block yourself? The romantic debt left by a man when he was young is to be paid for all his life.


    If he had only one wife and one or two children, would the whole family be simpler and more tender now?


    It''s not the same mother, so the brothers and sisters will not be together.


    "What do you think?" Beiming night embraces her and goes to the cabin.


    Mingke shook his head: "I don''t think about anything. I''m just a little hungry."


    "I''m hungry." Entering the cabin, the northern night swept inside, and the soup came out of the kitchen with exquisite dishes in hand.


    "What did you do?" Mingke walked over and was surprised: "Yitang, you are so versatile that you can even cook food."


    It''s a little guilty to be praised so face to face.


    "I bought it in the morning and made it outside. I just heated it in the microwave." Where can''t you see the displeasure of your husband''s eyes?


    Versatile, he did not dare to be this reputation, in terms of versatility, it should be a gentleman.


    no matter what, Miss Coco''s most outstanding person can only be a gentleman. Anyone dares to leave a luster in her eyes. It must be that she does not want to live.


    ¡­¡­


    She came back with a colorful head. Mingke was very happy. Although the process was frightening, it was the first time that she did this meaningful thing as a lover after she was together with Beiming night.


    Although the significance of this is nothing to the president of Beiming, it is different to her.


    After the trophy was brought back, she took a soft cloth to wipe it carefully and then put it away. She paid so much attention to it that she didn''t know it was a very valuable thing.


    But she is a woman of the northern night, what do you want, just a small trophy, make so happy?


    However, it seems that Mingke is not the only one who is happy tonight. After returning to the apartment, Beiming night made several phone calls on the balcony. When she came back, she saw the little girl carefully put away the cup. As soon as she turned around, she could see the two happy lights flashing from her eyes.


    "Are you so happy?" Leaving the phone on the desk, he went over and held her in his arms.


    "Of course I''m happy. That''s what I won back." Mingcai doesn''t want to be so close to him. He is so close to him in the room. Who knows if something will happen.


    Beiming night big palm fell on her face, just about to say what, outside the voice of Beiming Liancheng but light came over: "boss, the old man is looking for you."


    North night Zheng Zheng Zheng, clearly a little not happy, but finally in the name of the urge to let go of her, left the room to answer the phone.


    Just now, Beiming Xiong couldn''t get in. Because Beiming night was on the phone all the time, this call went directly to Beiming Liancheng.


    After he left, Mingke took his clothes from the wardrobe and was about to take a bath when the phone rang in his handbag. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Xiao Xiang.


    "What''s the matter?" she said with a smile


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?" Xiao Xiang''s voice came from the end of the mobile phone: "you are powerful. I saw you on TV. Today, I became a happy heroine."


    "It''s just for fun. I didn''t expect to be in the limelight." She was lying on the bed, her eyes curling with laughter.


    Even if Xiao Xiang couldn''t see her face, she could tell from her light voice that she was in a high mood at this moment.


    The woman in love is happy, a little thing can move a half dead, after this thing, the girl''s heart is more determined to the northern night, right?


    I don''t know if the president of Beiming has the same feelings for her. If Beiming loves her less, she will be very bitter in the future.In the battle of emotion, whoever cares more will lose.


    However, Xiao Xiang was more worried about one more thing: "do you want to attend beimingxiong''s birthday party tomorrow?"


    "I don''t think so." That day in Beiming house, maybe Beiming Xiong doesn''t want to see her anymore?


    She splashed the tea all over beimingxiong. When she thought about it, she always marveled at her boldness at that time.


    Now that the situation is like this, it''s better not to see each other.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh, but said: "I thought you would go with me, but if you don''t, maybe the old man doesn''t have a good face for you."


    Mingke just laughed and didn''t answer. After thinking about it, she asked, "where are you now? Is elder brother Zichuan good to you? "


    "I''m in the hotel and he''s still working." Xiao Xiang looked back at the figure sitting at the table. After thinking about it, he climbed down from the bed, put on his shoes and went to the balcony.


    When she got out of the balcony and closed the French window, she asked softly, "coco, that''s Mingshan. Do you see clearly?"


    "Well." Mingke nodded and realized that she couldn''t see her movements. Then she whispered, "I knew she was Mingshan."


    Xiao want to pick eyebrows, immediately not happy: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Now that I knew it, I should have told her earlier. She was so shocked that day that she thought that she had gone to hell.


    How did Mingshan become Miss Sun of the long family and the high-profile long Shanshan? It''s amazing.


    "Isn''t your adopted person always you? Why do you become long Shanshan? " She was still puzzled.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t care about this matter. I thought it was a mistake, but my father and I have already had blood test and identification. I''m my father''s daughter, so it can''t be false."


    It''s a bit helpless to mention this. However, she doesn''t envy long Shanshan. She knows her own father is still alive. At least she is satisfied with this.

 Chapter 714

    "What about Songfu? Is Sonny your mother? " Xiao Xiang asked again.


    Mingke was stunned, but he still couldn''t figure out the complicated relationship.


    "I haven''t thought about it. I haven''t seen her yet." She didn''t want to continue talking with Xiao Xiang. Mu Zichuan had warned her that day, or she shouldn''t use the word warning. Warning is too serious.


    At least elder brother Zichuan has already told her not to involve Xiangxiang in this matter. The long family''s influence in Dongfang International is so great that they are not the two little girls who can deal with it.


    "I don''t know how to say it, but since I''m my father''s own daughter, the dragon family has nothing to do with me." She took a deep breath and then said, "Xiangxiang, don''t pay attention to this matter. I just want my father to get better soon."


    "What about your father''s injury? You''re not going to ask her? " Xiao Xiang seems to be more anxious than she is. There are too many doubts about this matter. However, coco and mingjinghua have already done identification, and this kind of thing can''t be false.


    Smart as Xiao Xiang, at this time the brain melon also completely response but come, in the clouds, how can there be such a strange thing?


    Mingke, of course, wanted to ask the truth, but she didn''t want Xiao Xiang to take part in this kind of thing too much, so she only said with a smile: "I actually have an idea, maybe because my father knows Mingshan''s background is not simple, he always wants me to have a good life, so he will change their identities. Maybe even aunt Fu didn''t know about it Maybe I''m really the child of my father and the woman outside. "


    Even though she thought it was impossible, it was her own business, not Xiao Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s not think about it any more. Let''s talk about what happened to me today." She pressed down the helplessness in her heart and tried to make her voice sound lighter.


    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang always felt that she had too many things hidden in her heart. She just didn''t want to talk to herself.


    Mingke didn''t want to talk with her any more. She said with a smile, "do you know how I won today? It''s exciting. You can''t believe it. "


    After adjusting her posture, she continued: "also, I saw the legendary Prince today. He is super handsome, almost more handsome than the northern night..."


    After a pause, it was clear that Xiao Xiang was reminding me. She laughed and continued: "don''t worry, he''s not with me. He''s talking on the phone Yes, it''s really handsome. If Beiming night is not my man, I''m not sure I''ll think the prince is more handsome than him It''s OK. I''ll just talk about Of course, of course, I''m the best looking man. "


    The tone of the back became more cautious, because it was obvious that she felt the chill coming from the back of her body. Such a strong cold breath spread all over the world, and she could no longer feel that she was a pig.


    Xiao Xiang could clearly hear that her voice had changed. Even if she didn''t know what was going on there, she could guess something.


    Secretly smile, silently pray for her, just find an excuse to turn off the phone.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the slender figure leaning against the French window. When he saw him, Xiao Xiang was obviously shocked. He subconsciously stepped back two steps until he hit the guardrail of the balcony.


    "You When did you stand here? "


    "When you speak out of your mind." Mu Zichuan looked at her coldly, but her voice was still a little deep.


    "How much did you hear?" Xiao Xiang''s breath is short. What she talked about with Mingke just now is something that can''t be known.


    But muzichuan didn''t seem to be interested in their conversation at all, just a little unhappy: "did I say that you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the dragon family?"


    "I didn''t interfere." Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. Although some things may have been heard by him, the key points he cared about didn''t seem to be those, and he didn''t pay attention to them. He just didn''t let her get entangled with them.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she met his eyes, hesitated and then said, "coco doesn''t let me interfere. I just call to care about it. I don''t do anything else. What''s more, you''re by my side every day, and I can''t do anything."


    "When the old man''s birthday party is over tomorrow, you will go back to Dongling." Mu Zichuan snorted and turned to enter the room.


    Xiao Xiang chased after him and was a little surprised: "what about you?"


    "I have something else to deal with." He went back to his desk and sat down. He picked up the mouse and didn''t know what he was looking up on the computer.


    Xiao Xiang still has a lot to ask, but seeing that he doesn''t want to pay attention to himself, she doesn''t ask any more.


    There is still some uneasiness in my heart. He listened to what he just said to coco. I don''t know if this will have any impact on Coco''s affairs?


    However, muzichuan didn''t seem to be interested in it at all.


    Yes, he is so busy. He has two large enterprises to manage. How can he care about these details? What''s more, no matter what the identity of Mingke and long Shanshan is, it doesn''t mean anything to him, does it?


    Back to the bed to sit down, still looking at his tall and indifferent figure, the mind is a bit tossed, after a long time, finally went to the wardrobe, began to clean up their own salute.When Mu Zichuan looked back, she was just seeing her clothes taken out of the wardrobe and put them back in the trunk one by one, leaving only one set outside.


    He frowned, and his eyes flashed a little displeasure: "so eager to leave me?"


    Xiao Xiang was stunned and looked back at him with an innocent face: "didn''t you tell me to leave tomorrow? I''ll clean up first. When I get up tomorrow morning, I''ll clean up the rest. As soon as Beiming''s birthday party is over, I can leave immediately. "


    Muzichuan''s fingertips tightened, and he seemed to have something to say, but at the end of the day, he would not say it.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know which of his nerves had made a mistake again. Anyway, when he stopped talking, she didn''t care and continued to pack up her things.


    Just, two people are together, but now let her go back alone, this guy is too much, early know so she won''t allow him to come.


    When two people come and one comes back, it''s strange. It''s not easy at all. It''s like being abandoned all of a sudden.


    She doesn''t have to stay with this man, but he doesn''t want her to follow him. Now let her go back alone, how can she be so ungracious!


    What did you ask her to do with him for no reason? She didn''t see any special task assigned to her, just like a child. She really didn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    As for mu Zichuan, staring at the computer screen, his eyes were a bit confused, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Just Leng for a moment, and then will return to the attention of the open document.


    There are a lot of things for him, even if he is away from home, there are a lot of official business waiting for him to deal with.


    As for the little girl behind, even if she didn''t look, she knew what she was complaining about.


    Maybe even he himself can''t figure out why he is so busy and why he should take a stupid girl around him just for fun?


    Shallow smile, the line of sight swept up in the document again, can''t think through, it''s better not to think.

 Chapter 715

    Mingke looked at the man standing by the bed. Looking up from this angle, she seemed to see a God who stood upright.


    He stood quietly beside the bed, with no expression on his face. He just looked at himself indifferently, not as unhappy, but not as happy.


    In fact, she was a little flustered. This man, frankly speaking, is more stingy than anyone else and has a dark stomach. If you offend him carelessly, he will use his own method to kill you or kill you.


    She was silent for two seconds. How could she think about her man like this.


    "Night..." Holding his big hand carefully, there was no temperature, but at least he didn''t seem to resist, "just now..."


    Thinking about how to explain the words of "the prince is very handsome", he decided not to mention it. Maybe if she didn''t mention it, he would forget it.


    Maybe he didn''t hear that much, did he?


    Although, even he did not think he heard the possibility of zero.


    "Whose phone was that?" Mingke took a deep breath and asked, "is there anything else to do tonight?"


    "Whose phone number did Lian Cheng make clear enough when he called me?" Beiming night droops the eye to look at the small woman kneeling in front of him, the uneasiness of her fundus, he sees carefully.


    Thick eyebrow slightly picked next, he at the moment don''t know to twinkle what, light pursed lip petal have a little thin cool, so calm expression, let name can in the heart really very uneasy.


    Is he angry? She is Just talk about it.


    After all, she is really handsome, and she just tells the truth.


    To be fair, among the men she met, except for Beiming night, it was Zhan jiuxiao who was the most handsome.


    Of course, if she dared to say these words, she would not want to live tonight.


    "After dinner, I''ll go out and change." Beiming night suddenly turned around and walked out of the room like this.


    He didn''t get angry or punish her


    He didn''t do anything, but his reputation was more uneasy. It''s better to scold her for coming.


    Of course, the president of Beiming has never acted according to the principle of playing cards. Is he really wrong? Who knows? I feel very uneasy!


    Tomorrow is beimingxiong''s birthday. It''s said that beimingye has already made a reservation for the plane at 11:00 tomorrow evening.


    He was determined to take himself back to Dongling as soon as the old man''s birthday party was over.


    It''s good to go back early, but I don''t know why. Mingke always feels that the decision of Beiming night is a bit strange.


    In fact, she wants to stay a few more days, and she won''t go to long Shanshan to make trouble. Beiming night doesn''t allow her to make trouble. She knows that any of his decisions are for his good.


    When Dad wakes up, the doctor says he''s getting better. Maybe he''ll wake up soon.


    When Dad wakes up, all the questions will be clear.


    She just wants to meet someone, Songfu. Although she doesn''t feel much about her, where is she now? Mingjinghua is her biological father. What about Songfu? What does she have to do with herself?


    Is she the daughter of her father and the woman outside? If she''s Soong Fu''s daughter, Soong Fu can''t have no idea.


    However, over the years, song Fu never really cared about herself. She only had Mingshan in her eyes.


    I really don''t know what this is. Now, she is eager to see song Fu. Unfortunately, long Shanshan doesn''t want to tell her about song Fu.


    She did not dare to ask Beiming night, because Beiming night said that she was not allowed to provoke the dragon family.


    The dinner was with Beiming Liancheng and Yitang. During the meal, Beiming night suddenly looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "the prince asked if you are free, give him a chance to meet you."


    Prince, what do you do with such a powerful man?


    Beiming didn''t have much interest in Liancheng, and his surprise just flashed away, so he lowered his head to eat the food in the bowl.


    "Even the captain of the city is more powerful than the people on his side. There''s nothing wrong with the prince wanting to see you." Yi Tang looked at the city and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to be valued by the prince."


    "You want me to see him?" Beiming Liancheng ignored the lost soup, just glanced at Beiming night.


    Mingke looks at the next two people. Beiming Liancheng is obviously a very proud person, but she can see his sincerity to Beiming night. If Beiming night says to let him go, whether he is happy or not, he will go.


    "Whatever you want." Beiming night seems to be lack of interest.


    "That''s not going." It''s really not the same thing for Beiming Liancheng to continue to eat.


    Yi Tang really admires these two guys. Do you know that if they can cooperate with the prince, they will get twice the result with half the effort if they want to develop in Oriental International?


    It''s a pity that people just don''t care. The Emperor didn''t rush to die.


    After dinner, Yi Tang went back to his apartment. Beiming Liancheng had planned to go back to his room to have a rest, but he didn''t know what to think, so he packed up in his room.Mingke washed the fruit. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Beiming Liancheng walking out with his suitcase.


    "Where to?" She was startled. "Are you going back to Dongling? Isn''t the old man''s birthday party tomorrow? "


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at her and hummed a little angrily: "I''m afraid that your loud cry at night will affect my rest. I''ll go and live with Yitang."


    At least there are several rooms in Yitang, which can at least make him sleep soundly.


    Smell speech, can a face immediately brush red, want to scold him a few hooligans, but, people say seems to be the truth.


    However, she has been very hard to suppress, is that bastard every time toss so terrible, she can''t help it.


    It''s true that someone is a girl at least, and even accuses her of calling her bed in front of her. Is there such an excessive person?


    This company captain is really bad! It''s almost the same as his elder brother!


    When I entered the room, I saw that Beiming night had just come out of the bathroom and had a bath so soon. The efficiency was really high.


    However, why suddenly feel a little unusual atmosphere?


    "Don''t you go to the bath yet?" Beiming night took a towel to wipe the drops on her head and gave her a light glance.


    It''s just a look in the eye. Mingke immediately put down the fruit plate, took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Today, I have sinned against him. At this time, I don''t want to challenge his patience any more.


    Unlike the northern night, Mingke''s bath was extremely slow, because he didn''t know whether he would be angry with him directly after going out.


    In front of him that other men are handsome, she did not believe that he would be so generous, do not care about her.


    I''ve been with him for so long. I know him a little bit.


    Because of the understanding, I feel more uneasy.


    However, no matter how slow it is, there is always a time when it is finished.


    Finally, Mingke slowly came out of the bathroom after he changed his clothes and even dried his hair.


    Beiming night is standing at the desk. There is a smell of wine in the room. Although it is not strong, she can smell it.


    He is pouring himself wine.


    Wine again!


    Mingke''s care suddenly shrinks. Is he going to let her drink again tonight?


    In the name can be uneasy under the line of sight, the northern night finally slowly turned around, facing her.


    If it is said that the pouring of wine on the night of the northern underworld makes Mingke feel uneasy, then after seeing what he is holding clearly, she is not only uneasy, but frightened

 Chapter 716

    Handcuffs! Why is he handcuffed!


    No matter how ignorant the name may be, it''s not as if it doesn''t know what it is.


    You can see at a glance that It''s a very evil thing.


    "Night..."


    "Come here, drink with me." Beiming night leans on the table and looks at her indifferently. There is a happy smile hidden in her eyes. The smile in Mingke''s eyes is more than evil.


    She not only didn''t have the past, but moved a little to her side.


    "If you think you can escape tonight, do as you please." Beiming night didn''t care, put the handcuffs on the desk, raised the glass and tasted the scarlet wine.


    Mingke was really flustered. The handcuffs were bright and dazzling in the light. Even if they were just quietly placed on the table, they were still emitting cold and terrible breath.


    The usual Beiming night is strong enough. If that happens again


    "Night, I I was wrong It was impossible to escape. Although she wanted to, she was not completely irrational.


    Now she was not thinking about how to escape, but how to let him vent his resentment.


    Of course, can we not use her body to vent, she is really afraid of


    "Are you wrong?" The North night picked to pick eyebrow, the cup in the hand lightly shakes, the scarlet wine liquid inside immediately shakes.


    This action is elegant and beautiful. If there is not such an evil thing on the table not far away from him, she will be attracted by his charm and drunk.


    However, in this case, she can still get drunk, it''s really a ghost!


    She can''t, she''s afraid!


    "I..." Explain. Explain to him. He will listen to himself, won''t he?


    Mingke took a deep breath and spit it out slowly after a long time. This time, she took the initiative to walk over, looked up at his delicate facial features, and said in a soft voice: "I''m just talking about it. How can the prince be more handsome than you? You are the most handsome and charming one in the world. Really, I can swear that you are the only one I like most in my heart forever. "


    Can you let her go?


    "So you like me so much?" The smile at the bottom of the eye of Beiming night is more and more deep, but why is it so terrible?


    "Well, you have always been my favorite." Now is not the time to blush and be shy. If you don''t show your loyalty to him at this time, she will die miserably. "Night, I just said it casually with Xiangxiang. It''s not like that at all. I can''t say people are ugly, can I?"


    Without hearing his response, she added, "it''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs. I I''ve never liked it, so I''ve always chosen the best one to say


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, really." She nodded, like a pound of garlic.


    Beiming night pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed so well: "if I remember correctly, someone once said behind my back that I was a jerk or a super jerk. How can I not know that the original description of jerk is the highest comment on me?"


    Staring at the woman''s pale face in an instant, he leaned over and approached her slowly: "you never speak ill of others behind their backs. It should be considered as good words to say that I''m a jerk. Why don''t you tell me what the jerk will become if it''s bad?"


    Mingkedao took a cool breath. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean it.


    Wuwu, who could have thought that the president of Tangtang Empire group was so stingy.


    How could he be so mean? How about erasing those words? Can you take it as if she didn''t say it?


    "Well?" The northern night came closer to her.


    As soon as he got close, the strong wine smell and the breath that belonged to him suddenly hit the sky. Mingke''s head couldn''t help shaking slightly. Every time he got close, his consciousness would easily fall out.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm her breathing.


    Gently tugging at the corner of his coat, she tried to explain, "that It''s just a misunderstanding It''s not true. I I... "


    "What is the truth?" He did not continue to close, but the hand of the cup was on her shoulder, and the wine swayed by her eyes. It was so beautiful, but she just felt uncomfortable.


    "The truth Of course it''s you. You''re too good. " Suddenly she thought of something to say, and she immediately said, "you don''t know. In fact, the way girls and men talk is really different, because, because of you Really good It''s amazing... "


    At this point, even if she has been trying to tell herself to resist, she still can''t help blushing. Who makes her naturally thin skinned? Can she not blush when talking about such ambiguous topics with men?


    Even if she tried hard, she continued: "girls like to say that That kind of man is a jerk, I am I think you''re really good. No one can match that skill, so Only in front of others can you be said to be a jerk, or even a super jerk. Isn''t that because you are super powerful? Ha ha, ha ha... "She gave a dry smile, thinking that he could at least look better, but why was he still smiling?


    He''s good in bed, isn''t he Isn''t that a good thing?


    "What else?" Beiming night raised the cup again and tasted it. Then she dropped her eyes. Her eyes were locked on her restless face: "do you want to continue?"


    "Say what?" She''s a little overwhelmed.


    "For example..." He stretched out his long finger and swept it over her thin lip: "what''s wrong with me? Which action makes you think I''m better than others... "


    "Stop it!" Mingke felt that he was about to die. His face was as hot as fire. How could this man be so shameless?


    "I''ve done everything, can''t I say it?" Beiming night must not feel his words have any indecent place, pulled her over, with his body will be her petite but still rich body pressure in front of the desk, he put the cup together, close to her lips: "drink."


    "I don''t drink." Mingke immediately resisted. If she really drank the wine, she would be tossed to death by him tonight.


    She did not forget that there was still a handcuff lying quietly not far behind her.


    "Well? "No?" Beiming night looked down at her and suddenly straightened her waist.


    Name can bite lips, a pair of eyes like gems blink innocently.


    Is not still chatting, how to chat, his body suddenly like this?


    Did it just become like this, or did it start

 Chapter 717

    Mingke really doesn''t want to think of Beiming night as an animal that is no different from animals, but he is really an animal!


    "Drink it?" The cup in the hand of North dark night pressed again come over, together with his body, continuously pressing toward her body.


    Name can take a deep breath, whether willing or not, at this time, or dare not resist.


    It turns out that she can be lawless if she tears the agreement. Even if she tears the agreement, he can still eat her to death.


    "Drink!" The voice of the northern night suddenly increased.


    "I drink!" Mingke was startled. He immediately lowered his head to hold the edge of the cup and began to drink.


    Half a glass of red wine, she can barely swallow, but after drinking this wine, her face has been red through.


    It''s different from just now. Just now, I was shy when talking about that kind of thing. Now, I''m fumigated by wine.


    "Don''t pretend to be drunk. I know better than you how much you drink." Beiming night finally laughs, grabs the bottle of wine not far away, and pours it into the cup.


    "Two drinks slightly drunk, hands and feet a little disobedient, but conscious." His two red lips wet with wine are like petals. I don''t know how beautiful they are. However, he doesn''t like to hear his words at all: "four cups can be put down. It''s an unspeakable love."


    The cup came close to him and he laughed: "tonight, let''s try what five cups will be like."


    "No..." She said goodbye and finally asked for forgiveness: "night, I''m really wrong, but I don''t know where I''m wrong. Can you tell me? Can''t I admit my mistake? "


    It seems that the prince''s pen is not as important as she imagined. People don''t take it seriously. That What''s wrong?


    Suddenly, some fragments came back to her mind, and she opened her eyes wide when she was scared, staring at his handsome face.


    "Night..."


    "Do you remember?" The North night laughs joyfully, so bright eyes, but the name can see a little fire from inside.


    She remembered, how could she forget such an important thing?


    When the president of Beiming was on the yacht, didn''t he make it clear? Tonight, you''re dead!


    Wu Wu, she was so excited that she had already forgotten all about it. How can she remember?


    "Night, don''t be so How about being mean? " It was already in the daytime. How could he remember it so clearly?


    Can''t you forget?


    This guy is the cheapest one she''s ever met!


    Heart Belly Fei, know his fierce body and to his stomach pressure, name can be scared suddenly back to God.


    As soon as she saw the smile under his eyes, she knew that she had made a mistake just now.


    "You How can you forgive me? " If you can''t plead for mercy, can you plead guilty?


    "Let you go?" Let him leave him alone in the room when the fire is burning, run outside to be happy, even make fun of him. "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    The name was so gloomy that the glass of red wine came again.


    She bit the lip, flustered, in his body deliberately squeeze down to his body, a horizontal heart, one breath and swallow half a cup.


    When her breath slowed down, she continued to shout the edge of the cup. This time, she took the initiative and swallowed the remaining glass of wine.


    "Five, right?" A glass and a half of wine down, her consciousness is still very clear, although the head melon began to shake a little, but, this does not affect her thinking.


    Five is five, and five is not bad. When she gets drunk, she will be able to make her eyes clean.


    At most, I can''t get out of bed when I wake up tomorrow. She also admits that what she offends is the cheapest man in the world.


    It''s better to finish the whole thing than to drink slowly.


    This pair of high aspirations like going to the guillotine made the president of Beiming laugh more happily.


    "Five, but..." He stretched out his long finger and crossed her lip: "take your time."


    Who is he? What are the most feared roles of all the people in Dongling? Lingchi, he has a good time. Doesn''t she know his advantage?


    "Come here. Let''s drink slowly." Big palm buttoned up her wrist and grabbed something. He led her to the bedside.


    "I don''t I''m not going Name can already see clearly, what is he holding in his hand.


    Isn''t that the handcuff he put on the desk just now? He took the handcuffs and told her to go to bed


    No! It can''t be like that. She''s scared. She''s really scared!


    "Night..."


    "Just drinking. What are you afraid of?" With a little push, the woman has been pushed down on the bed by him.


    Name can hold up his body to want to get up, but he suddenly buckled her wrist, pulled her over, let her face himself.


    With a click, one end of the handcuffs was already on her wrist."Night, don''t do that, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Seeing him pass the chain of the handcuffs through the carved wooden column at the head of the bed and take the other end, Mingke finally cried out in panic: "no! Night, no! I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more! "


    "Your voice can be louder, so that even the city they think there is something wrong here, all come up to see how I teach my little woman." Northern night''s lips always contain a pleasant smile, even the voice is so gentle, you can''t hear where he is angry.


    But he is angry, angry like this, angry all day!


    It turns out that this kind of thing can''t be used as a joke, but I don''t know her name, because she has no other man except him.


    Now, she finally knew that she would not play such a joke with him in the future.


    But did she know too late?


    There was another click, and the other end of the handcuffs was firmly fastened to her wrist.


    Her wrists were buttoned up, and she could do nothing but move her hands in a small area above her head.


    "Night..." She wants to cry without tears, looking at the man sitting down beside her, "night, I just..."


    "In this case, I dare not tell him what to say.


    Beg for mercy, the president of Beiming doesn''t like this.


    "Night." She called timidly, just to find a little pity for himself.


    "Well?" Beiming night had left the big bed, put down the bottle of wine on the bedside table, poured a cup for himself, and put it in.


    But he didn''t want to drink it himself.


    Head down, long fingers from her lips slide down, easily slide into her mouth, his kiss also followed.


    Boiling hot liquor along the throat slide, timid little woman can only bear in silence, at this time, the most dare not do is disobedience.


    If she is obedient, can he treat her better?

 Chapter 718

    Looking at Mingke''s face, Beiming night smiles. Her slender finger falls on her collar and begins to untie the buttons of her pajamas.


    "I bought you so many pajamas, why never wear them?" Seems to be a little dissatisfied, the speed of unbutton a bit faster.


    Mingke tried to ignore his gradually exposed body, but his eyes were staring at his face.


    Are the pajamas he bought for good women? The fabric is so small that it''s almost negligible.


    It''s not pajamas at all. It''s


    "Well..." There was a stabbing pain on her body, which pulled her lax mind back.


    Looking up to meet his dissatisfied eyes, she busily explained: "I''m not thinking about other men, really! I I''m just thinking about the pajamas you bought. "


    Without explanation, he will torture himself more crazily, just like now.


    "Oh? So, what do you really like to wear? " Beiming night frowned and thought about it. Then, under her frightened sight, she opened a smile: "it''s a pity that I don''t want you to wear it tonight, because..."


    He bowed his head and gave a kiss on her trembling thin lips. His smile was as frightening as that from Shura Hell: "tonight, you don''t need to wear clothes."


    The pajama had been completely untied by him. He picked up the corner of his coat and pushed it over her head: "do you want to lift your back for me?"


    Mingke is so shy that he wants to faint. However, compared with his terrible eyes, a little shyness seems to be nothing.


    She bit her lip and gently raised her back to let him push the pajama to her wrist.


    Looking down at the crystal clear skin, his eyes slowly down, inch by inch swept on her body, just like lingchi, little by little, let her heart which has been fragile to collapse at any time slowly broken.


    She really would rather be stabbed by him!


    She closed her eyes all the time and didn''t dare to look at him. She just heard the sound of liquid flowing and knew that he was pouring wine.


    "Five." Beiming night''s eyes fell on her body, which had been shaking gently. She said with a smile, "what''s left, can I help you drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Of course, it''s good. It''s not a good thing to drink. It''s even more painful to be drunk.


    Especially when I wake up the day after I''m drunk, I can''t bear the pain.


    I thought he was really so kind as to drink the remaining two and a half glasses of wine for her. However, Mingke finally underestimated the stinginess of the president of Beiming and his means of revenge.


    A cold body, she scared Huo to open her eyes, line of sight, the man holding a glass, scarlet wine is pouring to her body.


    Pour very quickly, after the wine falls, immediately slide to the sheet.


    "It gets dirty..."


    Before her words were finished, a frightening scene appeared again.


    He bowed his head in On her


    Originally, he helped her drink, the price is in this way!


    Two and a half glasses of wine. I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. When Mingke finally got down from bed on the northern night, he was completely relieved.


    It''s terrible. When she sees wine in the future, she will never forget what she has suffered today. It turns out that there are many ways to drink.


    "Night, after drinking, can you let me go?" She earned a little, of course, is not to earn off, but now he is so big thorn lying there, the heart is really good grievance.


    It''s a shame. He''s dressed up and dressed like a beast No, well-dressed, but


    "Let you go?" Beiming night went to the desk, opened the drawer, "OK, when I''m finished, I''ll put you away."


    Name can know, want him to stop, which can be so easy thing?


    Anyway, Hengli was just tossed about by him all night. It was not that he had never had such an experience in the past, but after he was finally willing to face his heart, he was much better to her, which made her have an illusion that he would never bully himself like that in the future.


    Well, this time she was wrong. Later, she didn''t dare to make him angry.


    After bearing this evening, she will learn to be good and stay by his side without making him angry.


    No more.


    "Tonight, try something new." During meditation, Beiming night had taken something from the drawer and turned to her: "it''s the first time I''ve used it. If it doesn''t work well and makes you uncomfortable, don''t blame me."


    He went to the bed and looked down at him.


    Mingke''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. He was staring at the little things in his hands. His heart almost burst into powder in his approach.


    Beiming night leaned close to her, and the smile on her lips was more beautiful than the sun, the moon and the stars. With a smile, she was gorgeous: "don''t be afraid, we have a whole night to study hard."


    With a bang, Mingke''s little head was blown up. Suddenly, his mind was blown up into a blank¡­¡­


    It''s daybreak. It should be said that it''s already daybreak. Looking from the angle of the sunlight outside the window, it''s at least eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Mingke rubs his sour eyes and wakes up in a man''s arms.


    A look at the wall clock, it''s really eleven o''clock, guess fairly accurate.


    It''s just, at 11 o''clock, the man is still sleeping, didn''t wake up?


    Slightly moved the body, that piece of palm big small face immediately tangled up.


    Hoo, it''s so sour. I''m getting sour all over. It doesn''t hurt much, but it''s a mess.


    Think of those clips last night, people immediately wake up, no longer confused!


    She folded her legs slightly, and felt no strange feeling between them, so she was relieved.


    Looking from the side, Beiming night is still sleeping soundly. How much physical strength was overdrawn last night can be imagined.


    She couldn''t find words to describe the bad man. At first, it was obviously to punish her, but at last, the man went crazy and was as excited as a drug all night.


    I''ve known him for a long time. I''ve never seen him lose control so much. I haven''t separated from him all night.


    No matter it is moving or static, it is always closely entangled until dawn.


    After daybreak, he was very tired to sleep. As for Mingke, she was more sober than him. After he fell asleep on himself, she went to sleep at ease.

 Chapter 719

    Mingke carefully climbed up from the arms of Beiming night. His limbs were so sour that he almost lost his strength. Fortunately, he finally got up.


    When I turned down from the bed, Beiming night was still sleeping. There was always a little invisible smile hidden in the corner of my lips. It was a satisfied smile. It was as pure as a child.


    The innocent side of the president of Beiming University probably only appears when he is asleep. She doesn''t know if other people have seen him, but he seems to have said that no woman has ever stayed in his bed until dawn, and she is the only one.


    I don''t know if it''s the only one that can last a lifetime.


    Looking at his innocent sleeping face, she accidentally watched more than ten minutes later. She really couldn''t stand any more. Then she dragged her two sour legs and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Only when she closes the door of the bathroom can she have a chance to see her body in the mirror after a night''s tossing. It''s white and red Although it''s not serious, it''s still a bit mottled and cautious.


    However, compared with the past, it was better. He began to know how to control his strength, which could make her afraid, but at the same time, it would not really hurt her.


    It seems that this man has been making progress in this aspect. Is it for her?


    Wash your face and brush your teeth, turn on the tap, take a bath for yourself, put on clean clothes, and then walk outside.


    As soon as I looked up, I was shocked by the man leaning on the head of the bed.


    "Wake up Wake up? " She went over, only to the desk, dare not close.


    This guy is awake, but he doesn''t get up and put on his clothes. Instead, he leans completely on the head of the bed and stares at her.


    I don''t know if men are so shameless, or is he the only one shameless to this point? Would he not be shy if he was so naked in front of a woman?


    The long legs of Beiming Nocturne basically blocked his whole scenery. At this time, he was still holding his head and rubbing his eyebrows.


    Didn''t see her come, he didn''t look at her, just knead and hummed softly: "goblin, I''ll be killed in bed sooner or later by you."


    I really want to run over and knock him on the head to wake him up.


    How does it sound like she''s seducing him? Last night, it was clear that he was bullying people.


    "Is it really uncomfortable?" Seeing that he kept rubbing the corner of her eyebrows, she softened in her heart. She still couldn''t help but walk over, ignoring the scene of his tempting crime. She reached out and kneaded it for him actively: "will this be comfortable?"


    "Well." Beiming night light should voice, don''t speak.


    Name can be silent, quietly knead for him ten minutes, and so he looked at the spirit of some, just urged him to wash.


    Today is Beiming old man''s birthday party. He has to go back early to help do something. Anyway, he was raised by others.


    I thought he was really tired. I didn''t expect that when he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath in the northern night, his arrogant and overbearing breath had completely returned.


    The canthus and brows are all fierce, where are you tired? Daren Qing, I was just trying to get sympathy!


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll get some more when I get back." The little thing was between him, and the smile on his lips suddenly became evil again.


    Mingke took a deep breath and decided to ignore this shameless rascal.


    "After lunch, Liancheng and I will go back to Beiming''s home. Yitang will stay with you. At night, you can eat by yourself. At ten o''clock, I will come back to pick you up to the airport." He went to the wardrobe to clean himself up, and his voice came slowly.


    "I see." Name can sit at the bedside, lazy should way.


    Wearing good clothes, Beiming night is also a graceful demeanor. It''s just a simple casual dress, even a general brand. However, some people are just so amazing. No matter what clothes they wear on them, they can also wear the taste of international brands.


    It should be said that he is the one with the flavor. His clothes are just stained with light.


    "Is that what you wear?" Although he looks good in everything, tonight is the birthday party of beimingxiong. As his adopted son, when he has no son at all, the three adopted sons are the closest to him, no different from his son.


    Isn''t he supposed to dress up?


    "There are clothes to change in the North Ming House at night." Beiming night came over and picked her up: "let''s go and have lunch."


    When Mingke got up, his legs were still a little sour, and his face was tangled immediately.


    Or did Beiming night put his arms around her and let her give her weight to him. Staring at the tangle between her eyebrows, he laughed, suddenly lowered his head to her ear and asked softly, "how did you feel last night? Are you happy


    Mingke really wants to slap him in the face.


    After lunch, Beiming night will send Mingke back to his apartment, and Beiming Liancheng will leave in this way.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai have arrived, and they went back to Beiming''s home in the morning.Two men left, although there was a lost soup in the apartment, it felt like the house had suddenly become empty.


    There is no apartment in Beiming night. It really seems that there is something missing.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there, but I didn''t ask about it. I took out my notebook in my room to do things, and corrected and embellished the script I had written before.


    Sitting in the room like this, Yi Tang was busy all afternoon. He was in the room of Liancheng in Beiming. He didn''t know what he was doing. Occasionally he went to the hall to get a glass of water, and he could see her busy figure in front of her notebook from the door of Mingke''s room.


    It wasn''t until six o''clock in the afternoon that Mingke packed up everything. Even his clothes and those of Beiming night were all taken back into the trunk, ready to leave tonight.


    After all this, he left the apartment with Yi Tang and had dinner in a small restaurant nearby.


    There is no special topic between the two people. Sometimes they talk a little. It''s just Yitang asking Mingke about his recent work. Mingke asking Yitang what he is doing. Of course, there will be no deep communication, just a casual chat.


    After dinner, Yi Tang went to the bathroom. Mingke took out his mobile phone. It was already 7:30 and it was dark.


    I took back my mobile phone and looked at the street outside the restaurant. I just looked at it casually, but I didn''t want to. Suddenly, a shadow came into my eyes.


    She!


    How long have you been looking for her? I thought that I was going to leave Oriental International tonight, and I couldn''t have a chance to see her. I''m not without regret, but she promised to ignore it for the time being.


    But she didn''t expect that she would meet her here!


    Song Fu!


    That disappeared for more than two months, no matter how she couldn''t find aunt Fu, that Aunt Fu disappeared with Mingshan! Mingshan is now longshanshan. What about her?


    Mingke was excited and anxious. Through the window of the restaurant, he watched song Fu walk across the street.


    People walk very fast, in the twinkling of an eye has entered the opposite Mall

 Chapter 720

    Name can be just hesitant, song Fu has already walked into the opposite shopping mall, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking back, the direction of the bathroom is not lost soup Figure, she was anxious, already anxious sweating.


    If you don''t catch up with her and miss this time, can she still see song Fu in the future?


    But Beiming night said that she could not leave the sight of Yitang


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she picked up her handbag, dropped two bills and rushed out the door.


    Not far from the door is the zebra crossing. It''s just the green light. She didn''t even want to think about it and quickly ran after it.


    Anyway, if you have a mobile phone, you''ll tell Yi Tang where she is. People won''t get lost in such a short distance.


    But when I entered the opposite shopping mall, I glanced up, and there was no trace of song Fu in my sight.


    She went in and looked for it for a long time, but she didn''t find it. She took out the phone and was about to call Yi Tang. As soon as she got the phone, the phone rang. It was Yi Tang''s call.


    She quickly picked up the phone, without waiting for the lost soup to ask, she said directly: "I''m in the opposite shopping mall, I see song Fu, lost soup..."


    Before she finished speaking, she looked up and saw song Fu, who was about to come down from the second floor. When she looked up, song Fu just looked down, and the two lines of vision collided.


    As soon as song Fu''s face changed, she turned around and ran upstairs. She ran so fast that she was chased by a ghost behind her.


    Mingke didn''t have time to think about it. He just said "I see her" to Yitang, then hung up the phone and rushed to the escalator.


    I couldn''t wait for the speed of the escalator. I ran directly on the escalator and ran up to the second floor. After going up, I could see song Fu running to the elevator.


    "Aunt Fu!" Mingke yelled, and then ran after her: "aunt Fu, don''t run. I have no malice. Aunt Fu, wait for me!"


    Frightened, song Fu ran to the elevator hall to press down the elevator, but the elevator didn''t arrive. When she looked back, Mingke was about to run here. She didn''t wait for the elevator any more. As soon as she turned around, she ran outside.


    Mingke followed her quickly as soon as she turned.


    Song Fu wants to get down from the escalator, but before she can get down, she has been stopped by Mingke.


    Mingke buckled her wrist and said, "aunt Fu, why do you want to avoid me? What happened? Dad, did you push it down? Did you harm him? "


    Song Fu was stunned. Hearing her name Jinghua, her desire to run seemed to have dissipated. Looking back at her, she finally asked what she had always wanted to ask: "Mingke, how''s your father? He is now Is he still alive? "


    "You know what happened to Dad! But you never went back to see him Mingke held her wrist tightly and refused to let go of anything she said.


    People around kept looking around, and they didn''t know what the two women were arguing about.


    Mingke was still staring at Songfu, worried: "tell me what happened that night? Dad, did you push it down? "


    "Mingke, tell me quickly, how is your father now?" As soon as these things are mentioned, song Fu''s eyes are covered with tears, which almost can''t help sliding down.


    "Dad Dad is still in a coma. " Mingke can see that song Fu really cares about her father, but since she cares so much, why doesn''t she go back to see him when she knows something happened to him?


    "Tell me what happened and why did you come to Orient International? Why did Mingshan become longshanshan? Didn''t dad say I was the one who was picked up? Tell me, tell me


    "No, you''re your father''s daughter. Shanshan got it back." Song Fu''s eyes twinkle and she earns hard.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of fame, she took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "your father Your father wants you to have a good life, so he will tell you that you''ve got it back. In fact, you''re his own daughter, and Shanshan is from the dragon family. "


    Mingke didn''t feel much. These words were also expected by her. She had made an appraisal with her father. There was no doubt about this. What she wanted to know was how Dad fell from the building, and why did they leave Dongling and come to this place by "disappearing"?


    Who on earth is secretly helping them? Are they from the dragon family? Why don''t they take them back? Why don''t you even have entry and exit records?


    "Did you push him down?" She holds song Fu hard, so tightly that even song Fu''s hand is clearly guided by her, she has no consciousness at all. She just stares at Song Fu''s flickering eyes.


    Even though she knows that what she said at this moment is not necessarily honest, she just wants to hear herself say: "you still care about Dad, don''t you? Aunt Fu, tell me what''s going on. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything..."


    "You know that!" Mingke roared.The onlookers around her had completely ignored her. She only saw the woman who had been missing for nearly three months: "you know, aunt Fu, it''s you who killed dad, isn''t it? Tell me quickly, was Dad pushed down by you and long Shanshan? "


    "No It''s not us. It''s him who fell Song Fu was frightened and retorted loudly.


    "You saw him fall with your own eyes, but you didn''t care about him!" Mingke immediately recognized the loophole in her words. She was so excited that she could hardly stand: "you watch him fall, but you don''t care! You pushed him down, not yourself, did you


    "Not me It''s not me... " Song Fu''s face was pale with fright, and her thin lips were shaking more and more fiercely. She wanted to say something, but the light from the corner of her eyes caught sight of the two black figures in the corner. Just one glance, she was frightened and took a breath.


    Hard to earn, this finally broke free from the clamp of the name can, a turn quickly ran to the escalator.


    Mingke grabbed the corner of her clothes and said, "Song Fu, who did harm to her father? Is it long Shanshan? Tell me quickly


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Song Fu tries to break away her hand. Seeing that she wants to get close to herself, something flashed through her eyes. Suddenly she clenched her teeth. When Mingke''s hand was about to touch the corner of her clothes, she quickly jumped onto the escalator.


    The shrieking voice immediately rang out. Mingke watched her jump down the escalator in front of her. After jumping down, she was driven by the escalator and rolled down.


    The escalator is big enough for her to roll down all the way without any obstruction. The escalator in the shopping mall is high enough to roll down at such a high place without injury.


    When she tried to catch up, the shrieks around her were already ringing.

 Chapter 721

    "Murder Kill Someone yelled.


    The whole shopping mall was in a mess. Mingke wanted to run down, but at this moment, the escalator stopped, and it was obvious that the staff of the shopping mall turned off the electricity.


    Song Fu is still rolling down her head. From Mingke''s point of view, I can''t see her injury. But when she rolls down, she''s already in a panic.


    Even if the escalator stopped, she ran down the escalator in a hurry: "aunt fu How are you, aunt Fu? "


    Song Fu didn''t respond at all. With a thump, she fell to the bottom floor and hit the first floor tile heavily.


    The scarlet blood not only seeped out on her forehead, but also on her hands, legs and countless places, the most serious of which were the two blood holes on her head.


    When Mingke ran after her, she fainted. Mingke was about to help her, but a pair of big hands buckled her wrist and pulled her away.


    "Lost soup..." Looking up at the cold face of the lost soup, Ming kecai seemed to wake up and said: "lost soup, aunt Fu is injured, call an ambulance, hurry up!"


    Yi Tang took a look at her pale face, and then at Song Fu, who was lying on the ground and injured, and the people who came to watch.


    The crowd screamed: "someone''s hurt..."


    The staff of the shopping mall came quickly. She didn''t need to call the ambulance at all. Someone had already called the ambulance, which was more than that. What''s terrible is that someone had already called the police.


    "don''t panic, Miss coco. Someone will come to save her." Yi Tang took out the phone and quickly dialed a number, but the phone was connected for so long, but no one answered.


    I don''t know where I left my phone, but I didn''t answer it.


    He was anxious. After the phone hung up automatically, he wanted to continue dialing, but when he looked up, the alarm had already sounded.


    It''s rare to see such a high efficiency in less than three minutes.


    The sound of the ambulance is also ringing. Next to the shopping mall is a hospital. Doctors and nurses dressed in white hurry up from the entrance of the mall. Behind them are the uniformed police.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in police uniform at the front asked in a deep voice.


    Immediately someone pointed to the name can, urgent way: "is this girl, she pushed the woman downstairs, she wants to kill."


    "I didn''t." Fame was terrified. She had never suffered such a heavy accusation in her life.


    Murder No, she didn''t push Songfu at all just now. Songfu jumped down by herself.


    "She''s the one who pushed that woman down. She''s the murderer." Someone called again.


    Two policemen came over and wanted to arrest Mingke without saying a word.


    But Yi Tang protects her behind. He looks over the two policemen and falls on the officer standing behind them. He calmly says, "I''m a member of Beiming family. This lady is a friend of Beiming night."


    The police officer immediately came over and squeezed out a smile: "it turned out to be Mr. Beiming''s friend. However, we have to go back with us to record a confession."


    The attitude is good, but this kind of procedural work has to be done.


    lost soup is not unclear, especially so many people are watching here. Miss coco is not going to be able to go back with them tonight.


    Looking back at Mingke, she was stunned.


    Seeing Yi Tang looking back at herself, she said, "she jumped down by herself, not me."


    "I know." The lost soup was soothing in the eyes, and Wen said, "no matter what, we must go to the police station. Miss coco, don''t panic. I''ll call him later and let him deal with it."


    Smell speech, name can be the bottom of the panic reluctantly down, see the nurse has put song Fu to the stretcher, send her to the hospital emergency, her heart is also very anxious.


    I want to go and see her, but there are so many policemen here that she is not allowed to go away at all.


    The officer looked at Yi Tang again and said, "anyway, go back to the police station first."


    Lost soup helpless, gently patted the name can''t shoulder, name can just walk past.


    "Murderer, she is a murderer..." There was another stir in the crowd.


    When one person makes a noise, there are countless people shouting immediately: "she is a murderer, a murderer, arrest her quickly, let her pay for her life, let her pay for her life, let her go to jail..."


    Countless voices rang from every corner. People who didn''t know it thought it was premeditated and asked someone to make a noise.


    The dispute between Mingke and song Fu on the second floor just now is clear to everyone. Mingke is not afraid of being convicted of murder. She doesn''t push people down. She knows it. She''s just afraid that song Fu doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    "I''m sorry for the procedure, miss." The officer picked up the handcuffs and came up to her.


    Looking at this pair of bright handcuffs, he looked pale when he was named kedun. These handcuffs are real, and they are not comparable to those taken out last night.That guy just handcuffed her last night. Now she''s really handcuffed. Is that a curse? When he knows about it later, will he blame himself?


    What about Songfu? How about sung Fu? Can she really be rescued after falling from such a high place?


    "Let''s go." The officer said faintly, and the handcuffs had fallen on Mingke''s wrist.


    "I don''t know if there is a reporter outside." Yi Tang dropped a few banknotes, took down a coat from the shelf in the distance, covered Mingke''s hands, and then looked at the police officer.


    The officer did not speak, just walked beside Mingke, left the mall with her and got on the bus.


    Lost soup also followed up, took the phone to call several times, North night there is still no one to answer, sir, what are you doing now?


    Seeing that the power on his mobile phone was insufficient, he had no choice but to call the mobile phone of Beiming Liancheng.


    But like my husband, even the city captain didn''t answer the phone. He made several calls in a row. Finally, after two beeps, the mobile phone turned off automatically.


    Mingke''s handbag was lost in the shopping mall just now. When she comes back, she will be sent to the police station as evidence. Whether it is useful or not, her belongings must be sent to the police station first.


    Now, I can''t even use her mobile phone to call Beiming night and Beiming city.


    Yitang looked at Mingke, but said: "don''t be afraid, just go back to record a confession, I will accompany you all the time, and I''ll call you again when I charge the power at the police station."


    Mingke nodded and didn''t speak. She was still worried. She didn''t know what happened to Songfu. Was she hurt seriously? When can I wake up with so much blood?

 Chapter 722

    Mingke''s heart is in a mess. It''s really in a mess.


    She really didn''t mean it. She didn''t want to hurt song Fu. Did she want to jump down in order to avoid herself?


    But such a big person, how can she jump from such a high place? How can she have such good skills to make herself safe?


    Song Fu, what''s on her mind? Why did she run away in such a fierce way?


    My heart is in a mess. I don''t even want to say more.


    Yi Tang looked at her pale face and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. Although she was taken back to the police station, it didn''t matter much.


    Even if the second floor is high, song Fu rolls down instead of falling down directly. Even if she is injured, the injury will not be too serious. It is not difficult to wake her up.


    But when he looked back at the window of the shopping mall, he didn''t think it was tight.


    Why does song Fu suddenly appear in this place? Miss coco, is it all coincidental or premeditated?


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming night comes out of the bathroom and plans to take up the mobile phone on the bed.


    But there was a servant knocking on the door: "young master, please go down."


    "Good." He answered faintly, went over, picked up his mobile phone and threw it in his trouser pocket.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Beiming Liancheng coming out of the next room. His hair was still wet. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you just change your clothes? Do you need a bath? "


    "I was splashed with wine by the servant just now." Beiming Liancheng scraped the tangled bangs in front of his forehead and walked downstairs with him.


    The banquet hasn''t started yet. They are still in the hall of the main house. The place where the banquet is held is the living room in the backyard, which is specially used for holding banquets. The living room can accommodate at least 2000 people, but it''s still a little far away from the main house.


    The old man let them down so early, shouldn''t he lecture them?


    However, according to the old man''s temperament, it''s strange not to teach him anything.


    It doesn''t matter whether you like to listen or not. Those who like to listen will listen to you, while those who don''t will go in and out of your left ear.


    Beiming night is also expressionless. Looking at the watch, it''s almost eight o''clock, and the banquet is about to start. At this time, the old man is still here, and he doesn''t go to the living room to meet the guests, and he doesn''t know what it is for.


    However, when they came down from the second floor, they saw the girl sitting next to the old man, but their eyes flashed at the same time, but their surprise just flashed away.


    Beiming night leads the way.


    Long Shanshan saw them with sharp eyes, and seemed to be startled by their appearance. So she stood up quickly and leaned towards the northern night, where she came. She saw that there was a kind of reverence of servants to the master: "Mr. northern night."


    "Do you know each other?" Beimingxiong took long Shanshan''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you so formal? Shanshan, come here and sit beside my grandfather. He has a lot to say to you. "


    But long Shanshan looked at Beiming night timidly, as if waiting for his instructions.


    Beiming night''s eyes twinkled slightly. Without looking at her, she turned and walked to the sofa opposite them to sit down.


    Beiming Liancheng leisurely walked up to him and sat down. He took the tea from his servant, crossed his legs and tasted it slowly.


    "Shanshan, let me introduce you." At the insistence of beimingxiong, long Shanshan sat down beside him, but he was still a little timid, which made beimingxiong look very distressed.


    She and beimingye are from Dongling. Maybe they used to know Dongling, the richest man, but now they are so upset.


    "On Shanshan''s birthday, didn''t you go too?" He looked at Beiming night. When he looked back at long Shanshan, his sharp eyes suddenly became soft: "don''t be afraid of him. He is a member of the Beiming family like you. He is still your uncle."


    Long Shanshan looked at the northern night, still a little timid, gently called: "dry uncle."


    Beiming night just hummed. He didn''t even look at her. He just looked at Beiming Xiong: "the old man asked us to come down, just to introduce Miss long to us? Now that I''ve met you, can I go? "


    "What attitude?" Beimingxiong doesn''t like this kid''s arrogant tone. Even when he''s around him, he''s so arrogant. He''s just arrogant!


    "Is your party about to begin?" Beiming night looked at the watch, looking a little anxious.


    Beimingxiong knows that of course he is not in a hurry to have a birthday party for him early. He wants to finish it early so that he can go back and hold the woman, right?


    I don''t know what''s good about that woman. His Shanshan is still here. He doesn''t spend much time to make her happy, thinking about what that woman does?


    What good can a woman of no good bring to him?


    Beiming night has been out for several years, but it''s getting worse and worse. He doesn''t know what kind of people can help him.I don''t know whether his change is good or bad for me.


    Ignoring his indifference, Beiming Xiong looks at Beiming Liancheng. When he looks at Beiming Liancheng, his eyes are at least mild: "Liancheng boy, this is your niece, Shanshan. Call uncle quickly."


    What flashed through long Shanshan''s eyes? One was Uncle Gan, the other was uncle. It seemed that there was a little difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    "Uncle." She called out very cleverly.


    "You don''t care about the party? If I don''t care, I''ll go. " Beiming Liancheng stood up.


    "Son of a bitch, sit down for me!" Beiming male is so angry that he almost wants to do it again. However, when facing Beiming Liancheng, he still can''t really do anything to him.


    "There''s a housekeeper over there. Don''t worry about it." Of course, he didn''t believe that the boy would really care about him. He must be in the same hurry as his elder brother to end everything here, so as to go back to the inexplicable apartment.


    Two men play with a woman. When they think about it, they are mad.


    "Have some tea, grandfather." Long Shanshan picked up the cup at the right time and looked at him: "grandfather, the tea is delicious. Try it."


    Beiming male down the anger of the heart, rare today Shan Shan is willing to see himself, where willing to waste time in anger.


    "Shanshan is still good." Just met an old and a small, has no gap to close up.


    Beiming night''s indifferent eyes finally swept in front of long Shanshan, but it was just a light glance, and then ignored it.


    When he wanted to take out his cigarette from his pocket, he remembered that he had not smoked for a long time. Now, even he is not used to taking cigarettes with him.


    The little girl said that she didn''t want him to smoke. Smoking is bad for her health

 Chapter 723

    Think of the name can be in front of him the appearance of serious criticism, the North night''s eyes will not consciously soften up.


    Last night, the girl was not less frightened. After she panicked, she was intoxicated. It was really attractive


    Now, he can''t wait to fly to her immediately. He doesn''t want to catch a plane tonight. He just wants to make some funny things and continue to scare her.


    Actually, she was comfortable last night, wasn''t she?


    Finally, I can''t help but reach into my trouser pocket and want to take out my mobile phone. In fact, I know she is very sensible and won''t call him tonight for no reason. However, I''m still looking forward to whether there will be one or two messages.


    Concerned about such, do not know that he is a 19-year-old love, just began to fall in love young man.


    But then again, it seems that we are just beginning to fall in love


    Fingertip just touched the mobile phone, suddenly, outside the door came a beautiful female voice: "master, look who I brought to you."


    Yu Feifan stepped into the door, a luxurious but not frivolous evening dress, her perfect figure set off more beautiful.


    The aroma of liquor was clearly coming back from the banquet in the living room.


    Behind her, Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun entered the door one after another.


    Beiming Daidai came to Beiming Xiong and said, "happy birthday, old man."


    Beiming male nodded, eyes over her, fell on Beiming Xun behind her: "this boy, finally willing to come back?"


    "Something happened at the company. I came back late." Beimingxun smiles and says happy birthday to him. Then his eyes fall on long Shanshan: "this is..."


    In fact, he has seen Miss Sun of the long family on TV, but he always feels that the girl has a kind face and doesn''t know where to meet her.


    However, the vast sea of people, look similar to a lot of people, he did not mind.


    He is just very curious, how can the Dragon Master allow his granddaughter to come back to celebrate his birthday? Have the two made peace by shaking hands?


    Beiming Daidai knew that Beiming Xiong always preferred boys over girls and didn''t like to see him. She had already consciously retreated to Beiming Liancheng. Now when she saw long Shanshan, her face suddenly changed: "how can you be here?"


    If she remembers correctly, this girl He was once sent to the base by the boss and stayed there for a month.


    Her eyes moved away from long Shanshan and fell on Beiming night.


    Beiming night did not speak, just folded his legs, a irrelevant attitude.


    As soon as Beiming male hears Beiming Daidai''s question, he is not happy. How can an adopted adopted daughter compare with his own granddaughter.


    He glanced at Beiming Daidai and said coldly, "Shanshan is my granddaughter. Why can''t she be here? Pay attention to your attitude, Dede. Don''t scare Shanshan


    Beiming Daidai pursed her thin lips, and the eldest one didn''t speak. Naturally, she wouldn''t say more. That sentence just now was a slip of the tongue.


    I''m anxious to explain to Longshan, "but I don''t know Today is my grandfather''s birthday. Listen If I don''t come and say happy birthday to my grandfather, I will feel uneasy. "


    Her eyes fell on Beiming night. Although the latter paid no attention to her, she said timidly, "I''ll leave later. I''ll leave soon. I won''t delay you."


    Said, looking back at the North Ming male, was about to say something.


    Beimingxiong''s face sank and he was not happy, but he didn''t even dare to speak loudly to her: "go what? This is also your home. Go, Shanshan, I''ll take you to the front yard to see the flowers planted by your mother in the past and her tomb..."


    At this point, still can not help but dumb voice.


    "Grandfather, today is your birthday. Let''s not say that. When I come back some other day, we''ll pay homage to my mother." Long Shanshan took his arm and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, you can''t worship on your birthday. It''s not lucky."


    Beimingxiong nodded, saw her this clever appearance, a heart suddenly softened down: "you and your mother, are so kind, go, with grandfather to attend the banquet, grandfather to let everyone know, my granddaughter back."


    Long Shanshan took a quick look at the northern night, and then said in a soft voice, "OK."


    The North Ming male helped up, two people will go outside.


    As soon as they left, the others also stood up.


    The old man''s birthday party is about to start. After cutting the cake and toasting, they can leave. Anyway, they should be present when cutting the cake and toasting.


    Beimingxiong really only has long Shanshan at the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t care about anyone behind him. He asks her to walk out of the hall with her arm in his arm.


    Before I could get out of the door, Jiao Didi''s voice came: "happy birthday, uncle. I''m late. Don''t be angry. I just want to give you..."Xia Qianjin stops and stares at a pair of round eyes. For a moment, she stares at the girl who is walking beside him holding beimingxiong: "who is she?"


    When did the old man have such a girl? She and Yu Feifan are the same, is also the old man to take a fancy to the woman at home?


    However, how does this face feel familiar?


    "You are long Shanshan!" Xia Qianjin finally recognized that Miss Sun, who had just been found by the long family, had already appeared in the media before she returned to Oriental International.


    It''s easy to see that she''s a restless woman. She always knows how to pose under the flash light. She goes back to the yacht race and falls into the sea on purpose so that all the cameras can aim at her!


    She has been in the upper class for so long, how can she not see long Shanshan''s inferior means of winning fame? She was tired of these means several years ago.


    "Uncle, she..." She looks at the North Ming male, one face is startled.


    Beimingxiong had been particularly fond of this niece and granddaughter, and today longshanshan came back, he was still happy, so he explained with a smile: "she is your cousin, is Yueer''s daughter, my Shanshan."


    Looking at long Shanshan beside him, he said with a smile: "this is Xia Qianjin, my niece and granddaughter. She should be your cousin. She and Yueer are also predestined friends. They look like each other, don''t they?"


    When he thought of Beiming moon accident, long Shanshan was only a child of one or two years old. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you have forgotten the appearance of the moon."


    "How can I forget? Grandfather, I have a picture of my mother. " Long Shanshan smiles gently, and her eyes fall on Xia Qianjin.


    Sure enough, it is similar to the northern moon. Is it because of this reason that the old man dotes on her? It''s a pity that now, she has come back, and there won''t be a place for her in the future.

 Chapter 724

    The smile on the corner of long Shanshan''s lips made Xia Qianjin see clearly. This woman is really not simple. She will compete with her as soon as she comes back!


    I''ve heard about beimingyue''s association with Longcheng, the young master of the dragon family. Her father once mentioned that they ran away from home together, but later they both died in a car accident.


    She didn''t expect that beimingyue and Longcheng had a daughter living in this world. Now, her daughter has come back. Will she have a place in beimingjia in the future, who has been relying on the cousin who is a little similar to her and is only favored by the old man?


    She was worried, but she didn''t admit defeat at all to long Shanshan, who was clearly gentle and secretly proud. She raised her lips and said with a smile, "Shanshan, it''s good to know you. My name is Qianjin. We can be good friends in the future. You are welcome to go home often."


    She also ran in the past, took up the other arm of Bei Ming Xiong, and the three of them walked in the direction of the banquet hall in the back yard.


    The fire wolf is still walking behind Xia Qianjin and following him step by step.


    Although long Shanshan is smiling, she is full of disdain. This family is not Xia Qianjin''s. It''s not her turn to welcome her back.


    Until they walked away, a few people behind them followed slowly.


    "Look, boss, even you are left out in the cold today." When Beiming Daidai came to Beiming night, she elbowed his arm: "now there''s one more person competing with her, and I don''t think I''ll have much time to bother you. Are you relaxed?"


    Beiming night just smile, don''t think so, eyes fall on the front of long Shanshan''s back, eyes a bit complex.


    Beimingxun also came over and said with a smile: "it''s a rare holiday. Will you go out to sea tomorrow?"


    He tried his best to do all the important things in the next week ahead of time, and all the things fell on him when Beiming night was away.


    Although he is the head of the financial department, in fact, when the president of Beiming is away, he directly becomes the exclusive special help of others. He doesn''t want to deal with all the messy things remotely in Beiming night. Isn''t it all left to him?


    It''s not easy to take a vacation. Of course, it''s better to have fun.


    But unexpectedly, the light voice of the northern night completely woke him up: "we''ll go back tonight."


    Go back tonight, or "we"


    Beimingxun wants to die.


    "Boss, can''t you be two days late? I''ll change the ticket for you. "


    "Well, you''ll be back two days later." Beiming night walked forward, completely ignoring him.


    Beimingxun is mad, but in front of the boss, he is still flattering: "you know you''re not here, I''m sure I won''t stay. Let''s go together, boss, just two days..."


    But they just ignored him.


    Yu Feifan has been walking behind Beiming night. He wants to go and say a few words to him, but he doesn''t dare to. He can only watch Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun walk beside him, and say a few words to him from time to time.


    Tonight''s northern night is very different from the past. Tonight, he is constantly watching the time. What is he anxious to do?


    Sometimes he looked at everything in front of him, but his eyes seemed to have penetrated all the scenes, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. Occasionally he pulled up his lips and laughed. It was like someone in love.


    She knew who he was thinking about. She just didn''t want to accept the fact that she had never seen such an expression from him after knowing him for so many years.


    Yesterday, when he attended the yacht race, he even asked Mingke to take his place to receive the prize. Newspapers and magazines all published that the two people were very affectionate, and they were totally a couple in love.


    Has he really fallen in love with Mingke? Fall in love with a woman who is not her?


    Over the years, she has been quiet around him, just because it is clear that he will never fall in love with anyone in his life, even her sister.


    As long as he doesn''t love her, she will be satisfied that she can still be by his side. At least, there is no important person in his heart, and he can spoil himself.


    But what if he really falls in love with Mingke?


    Looking at the figure of Wei''an standing in the crowd, I imagine that he and Mingke are entangled every night, using his strong body to occupy the woman


    When I think about it, I can''t help but feel painful.


    Why isn''t the woman he owns lying under him all night? She can also be very gentle, very gentle to open themselves, no matter what way he uses, no matter how many times he wants, she is willing to give him.


    Why didn''t he?


    Taking it, she sat in the corner and watched Beiming night talking with Nangong lie, muzichuan and others who came to the banquet. Her heart was almost bleeding.


    She really wanted him, really wanted to, really wanted to, present herself to him


    "Feifan elder sister, drink too much is not good." Beiming Daidai didn''t know when to come to her and sat down beside her. Wenyan comforted her: "drink less."


    Yu Feifan let her take what she had in her hand and put it on the table. Her eyes still fell on Beiming night, and she didn''t want to let go."Feifan elder sister, since the eldest brother really has no intention to you, you might as well..."


    "He likes me." Hearing the words, Yu Feifan immediately sank his face, and finally took his eyes back from Beiming night. Looking at Beiming Daidai, she said, "do you think he really likes Mingke? Don''t you know the old man doesn''t like him with Mingke? He is now openly disobeying the old man, but he wants to use Mingke as a smoke bomb. In the future, the old man will be unhappy, and the person to deal with will be Mingke, night He''s protecting me. "


    Beiming Daidai looks at her, but she just doesn''t speak.


    She used to think so, thinking that the boss just wanted to use this way to confuse the line of sight, but now the boss''s attitude towards Mingke, can anyone say it''s fake?


    "Boss I really like that girl. In order to vent his anger on Mingke, he once trapped long Shanshan on the island and let her... "


    "What did you say?" Yu Feifan looked at her and was shocked: "you said that ye and long Shanshan knew each other before? In Dongling? "


    Beiming Daidai did not dare to say too much to her, but said faintly: "anyway, the boss has done a lot of things for fame, and he never does those things for other women."


    Looking at Yu Feifan, she was also helpless: "elder sister Feifan, I can see that the boss really moved his feelings this time. The boss has never moved his feelings to anyone for so many years, even elder sister Feiyan..."


    Mention Yu Feiyan, her heart is not very good, Feiyan elder sister can''t be with the boss, is also one of the regrets in her heart, but, at least now the boss seems to have a good life, the boss happy, she will be at ease.

 Chapter 725

    "Feifan elder sister, I know the eldest brother. Once he''s moved, it''s hard to change his life." Holding Yu Feifan''s cold hand, Beiming Daidai said: "don''t wait for the boss, you I don''t want you to waste your youth. It''s not a good thing for you. Forget him. "


    Yu Feifan doesn''t speak. Now she doesn''t know what is flashing. After thinking about it, it seems that many things are connected. She just can''t straighten it out for a while.


    "Feifan elder sister?" Beiming Daidai called her several times, but she couldn''t hear her response. She pushed her gently: "Feifan, what are you thinking?"


    "Eh?" Yu Feifan is pushed by her, just Huo ground returns to God, busy way: "no, nothing, just a little sad in the heart."


    "Don''t be sad any more. There are many good men in the world. Since the boss doesn''t have that kind of idea for you, it''s better to take back his heart as soon as possible." Beiming Daidai clenched her hand and said softly, "you are so beautiful. It''s easy to find a good man. Come on, Feifan. Don''t give up easily."


    Yu Feifan just nodded, reluctantly pulled out a bitter smile, did not speak.


    Beiming Daidai didn''t say much. Anyone can say comforting words, but it''s really hard for Yu Feifan to give up, at least for the moment.


    She knows, Yu Feifan likes the boss for so many years, let her accept the fact that the boss falls in love with other women, how can she accept it?


    But, whether he''s willing to accept it or not, it''s true.


    In fact, we always have to accept it. Maybe, it just needs more time


    The old man seems to be very happy tonight. He drags long Shanshan around and says it''s his granddaughter.


    All of a sudden, long Shanshan''s reputation in this circle suddenly resounded again.


    It was just her birthday the night before yesterday, and many celebrities were paying attention to her at the birthday party. At this time, Beiming old man took her to introduce her to people everywhere. Now long Shanshan immediately became the goddess in the hearts of the celebrities of Oriental International.


    It''s not that she is so charming, but the power of the two families she represents. Therefore, at this banquet, Xia Qianjin, who thought she would be the heroine, was completely ignored. Long Shanshan was the most brilliant one at the banquet.


    Even big stars like Yu Feifan are obviously the least valuable in their circle. As long as they have money, no star can support them.


    As for Nangong lie, he is different from Yu Feifan. He is not famous because of his acting career.


    At the banquet, there were countless celebrities and businessmen. Those who came to congratulate the old man were all praising themselves. With countless eyes and words of admiration, long Shanshan was really overwhelmed.


    She felt that she was born to stand in such a dazzling place and be noticed by so many people. All the praise sounds that had made her drunk and happy were just like fairy music in her ears.


    She really had to be grateful to Beiming night. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have this chance.


    However, Beiming night has always been her fear, he is too cold and proud, even the old man''s words, he does not seem to mind.


    She thought that he would be like long Chuhan, at least for the sake of the old man, but he was still so indifferent to himself.


    Looking for an opportunity to temporarily separate from Beiming Xiong, watching Beiming night alone go to the corner to take out the mobile phone, she went over and gently called: "Mr. Beiming."


    Beiming night wanted to see if there was any call or news that he didn''t receive. When he saw long Shanshan coming, he flashed a little impatience, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, took a glass of wine from the tray of the waiter, looked down at her, and asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s long Chuhan. At dinner, he hinted that today is my grandfather''s birthday. I feel a little uneasy." Looking around, she couldn''t see anyone paying attention to them, so she approached him for half a minute, as if she wanted to say something.


    Beiming night subconsciously frowned and hummed: "don''t come here."


    But he was a little scared, so he came closer to me


    "Shut up." Beiming night raises his head, drinks all the wine in the cup, and turns to leave.


    Long Shanshan ran after him: "Mr. Beiming..."


    "I''m not familiar with you, and I have nothing to say to you. There are rich young men everywhere. If you feel bored, you can meet them." Beiming night dropped this word and walked to Nangong lie not far away.


    Looking at his ruthless figure, long Shanshan was unwilling, but she didn''t care.


    At least, he didn''t doubt himself.


    Of course, she didn''t come here to be afraid of long Chuhan''s suspicion. The old man of the long family didn''t like her being close to the old man of Beiming, so if she didn''t come, long Chuhan wouldn''t have any doubts.


    She came here just because she was the granddaughter of the dragon family and the granddaughter of the Beiming family. She just wanted to see if Beiming male would love her as much as Longjing.Now, at last, she knew that she was right to be here.


    Once, there will be a second time. As long as she comes back from time to time, she will soon fall into her hands.


    If she is right about the news, Beiming Xiong still has no orthodox heirs. All her sons are adopted, and Beiming Daidai is also an adopted daughter.


    As for his favorite Xia Qianjin, it is said that she is favored because she looks like the northern moon.


    But today she came, Xia Qianjin has been ignored?


    This Beiming family, as long as the Beiming male down, can easily hold in their own hands, when the time comes, she does not need to be afraid of Beiming night.


    If she had not known all her secrets, she would not have been afraid of this man.


    "Shanshan, why did you come here alone?" Beimingxiong came again, as if he could not leave her for a moment. He took her by the hand and was about to go to the stage.


    See her stand there, Leng Leng ground looking at not far away and South Temple lie is talking and laughing of North dark night, North dark male Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, suddenly light voice ask a way: "do you like that kid?"


    "Yes, he is the dream lover of all the girls in Dongling. How can I not like him?" Long Shanshan looks at the northern night and seems to have seen the lost soul.


    With these words, when she looked back at beimingxiong, she was startled and seemed to wake up. She blushed and immediately panicked: "grandfather, it''s not I don''t mean that. He''s my uncle. I just said it casually. I didn''t say anything. Grandfather... "

 Chapter 726

    "What are you afraid of? Can grandfather laugh at you?" Seeing that long Shanshan was so embarrassed, beimingxiong laughed and comforted him: "although the boy is not very likable, my grandfather knows that many girls like him very much."


    He straightened his face and asked seriously, "Shanshan, tell grandfather, do you really like him?"


    Long Shanshan was just blushing, biting her lips and not talking. She was obviously shy.


    Beiming male looked at Beiming night again, looked for a long time, then said: "as long as it is Shanshan like, grandfather will give you, but, this boy is not easy to handle, you have to give grandfather some time."


    "Grandfather, what do you want to do?" Long Shanshan blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at him. She was excited, but her face was like an ignorant white rabbit: "grandfather, you don''t want to be a matchmaker, do you? Don''t worry. Mr. Beiming will not be happy. No, he''s my uncle. "


    "What kind of uncle? He''s just adopted by his grandfather. As long as he doesn''t admit it, he''s not even an adopted son. You''re the flesh of his heart, you know?"


    Beiming Xiong took her and walked slowly to the crowd with her. While walking, he comforted: "if Shanshan really likes him, my grandfather will find a way for you to keep him by your side. My grandfather still appreciates this boy''s ability."


    In the end, he always wanted to keep the northern night.


    No, maybe Xia Qianshan can.


    "Grandfather, people will laugh at me." Long Shanshan still has a shy smile on her face, and she answers shyly, which makes beimingxiong like it more and more.


    "Laugh at you, don''t shoot. Your grandfather is in charge of everything."


    Long Shanshan didn''t speak any more. She just looked back at Beiming night.


    This man she is really afraid, really afraid, but she also likes him very much, very, very much, like to want to throw him to his bed, hard to trample, hard to occupy him.


    He is the man she fears most in her life, but also the man she wants to conquer most in her life.


    The night of the northern underworld will be hers sooner or later. The pain he inflicted on himself in the past will be returned to him one day.


    However, you can rest assured that my return is full of love, I will not like you, only know heartless injury.


    She smiles, and then draws back her eyes on him. She goes back to the crowd with beimingxiong, and is led everywhere by him.


    As for the northern night, I don''t know why I always feel a little restless tonight. I raise my watch and look at it again. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    It''s 9:30 to cut the cake. He can leave after cutting the cake. I don''t know what the girl is doing now? Are you tired of waiting for him?


    "Watch a lot, are you in a hurry tonight?" Nangong lie put the empty cup back on the waiter''s tray and looked at him: "what''s the matter? Can''t let go of your little girl? "


    "I''m leaving tonight." Beiming night looked at him and laughed: "the company still has a lot of time. I can''t stay here. What about you? When will you go back to Xiling? "


    "In two days."


    "Don''t you think about the little girl at home?" He took two more glasses of wine and handed one to Nangong lie.


    What is flashing in Nangong lie''s eyes? He just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The two men never talked much together, so they had to touch the glass and taste the wine separately.


    Not far away, muzichuan and beimingxun are talking about something. When they look at the stage of the banquet center, beimingxiong is still leading long Shanshan around to show off. It seems that they are very satisfied with this granddaughter.


    Beiming night just light to see an eye then ignore, just about to say with South Temple strong what, suddenly the telephone rang in trouser pocket.


    He took out his mobile phone, and the screen showed that it was Yitang''s phone. He felt a little tight in his heart, and a little bit of bad premonition came into being.


    He quickly connected the phone and asked in a deep voice, "Yi Tang, what''s the matter?"


    phone over there, the voice of lost soup is a bit anxious: "Sir, Miss coco has an accident." When the night came, Mingke was still in the interrogation room.


    This is not a simple confession. She hurt someone. Even if she has not been convicted yet, she pushed Songfu down the escalator in full view of the public.


    Now Song Fu is still in the hospital. Mingke has become a key suspect and is directly put into the interrogation room.


    No one was allowed to accompany him during the trial, and Yi Tang was kept out.


    For two hours, Beiming night didn''t know how she lived in it. She only knew that he was such a timid little woman. How could she bear so much pressure?


    When he came, Yi Tang was waiting outside. After several phone calls, he was finally let in.


    Seeing one of them still in handcuffs, Beiming night suddenly became angry. Staring at the police officer in charge of interrogation, he said angrily, "is there anyone who tries people like this? Is she a prisoner now


    The policeman knew his identity and hesitated, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Finally, he communicated with the superior and untied the handcuffs in Mingke''s hand.I don''t know who Beiming night is looking for. Anyway, there are only two of them left in the interrogation room.


    When he came to her, she couldn''t help but rush over. She just wept in silence, but didn''t cry.


    Beiming night also did not speak, big palm fell on her head, gently rub, wait for her to clear up the mood, he asked softly: "is not scared?"


    "I''m scared, but I''m not scared." Mingke raised the back of his hand to wipe away his tears, looked up at him and said seriously, "I didn''t push people down, but aunt Fu jumped down. I just stopped her at that time, trying to find out what happened that night."


    "Didn''t I tell you that this matter should not be dealt with in the future?" The northern night''s eyes are cold.


    Although Mingke is still a little nervous, her attitude on this matter is also soft: "that''s my father''s business, can I ignore it? I don''t want to offend the dragon family. I just want to make it clear. "


    Beiming night doesn''t speak. He knows that she can''t ignore this kind of thing. If it''s him, he will not only manage it, but also manage it to the end.


    But this matter is beyond her control. If she has to pursue it


    Big palm tight tight tight, he forced her into his arms, tight thin lips a bit thin cool, half ring he said: "you can tube, but I can also tell you a fact."


    Mingke looks up at him, his face is a little cold, as if covered with a thin layer of frost, she knows that she asked song Fu this matter and made him unhappy.


    But that''s her father. She can''t ignore him. His father is likely to be pushed down by song Fu and long Shanshan.


    When long Shanshan mentioned the event that night, her language flickered and she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    As for song Fu, even if she doesn''t have deep feelings with song Fu, she still has some understanding of song Fu.


    Song Fu does have feelings for her father, but today when it comes to her father''s falling from a building, she is also clearly guilty. Her father''s falling from a building must have something to do with these two people.

 Chapter 727

    Beiming night says that the dragon family is too powerful to let her control, but she just because the dragon family is too powerful, no longer to pursue the truth of things?


    Is it enough to be rich and powerful? Those who are hurt have to be silent and bear all this in silence?


    Song Fu and long Shanshan alone, they do not have this ability, even the access records are erased, there must be a big man behind.


    Are they from the dragon family? Name can just don''t understand, after the people of long family find long Shanshan back, why should they deal with dad? There is no need at all.


    They don''t care about their father''s kindness to long Shanshan for so many years. On the contrary, they bite each other for their kindness. Is there such a person?


    If the dragon family really does this kind of thing, no matter how powerful they are, she can''t let her father suffer innocently.


    The North dark night knows the stubborn in this wench''s heart, but this matter, he is anyway don''t let her continue.


    After a while, he lowered his head to her ear and said in a very light voice, "your father is still in a coma and still alive. If you can wait for him to live, maybe things will be easier. If you make so many moves that irritate the people of the long family, you should know that my people can''t do it 24 hours a day without any mistakes to ensure their safety, and your grandmother.... "


    "What did you say?" Mingke suddenly pushed him, stepped back two steps, looked up at him, the whole person cooled down in a moment, even the fingertips were shaking: "what are you talking about? Night, what are you implying? "


    "This is the interrogation room, with cameras and monitors." The North dark night face has no facial expression to look at her, stretch out a hand toward her: "come over."


    Mingke''s legs are as heavy as a kilo, so he can''t move half a step.


    Finally, Beiming night went by and pulled her into her arms.


    Still close to her ears, he whispered: "I can''t tell you so much. Let''s go home to talk about something. But in this matter, I have to warn you that the power behind them is beyond your imagination. If you still want your father and your grandmother to live well, don''t make so many unnecessary arguments. Wait until your father wakes up. OK


    She didn''t think about it. She didn''t really think about it.


    Is it true that rich people can be tyrannical and cover the sky with only one hand? If she checks again, will the lives of her father and grandmother be threatened? Why is the world so unfair?


    "Your father is likely to wake up soon. Can''t you wait for that? How about you plan after he wakes up? " The North dark night also way, just name can''t know, what exactly is that his eye ground twinkles.


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she could only bite her lip and look at him.


    At this moment, he is just like the big tree beside her. She can only rely on him. He is the only one she can rely on.


    "Will you help me?" She was hoarse and had tears in her eyes, but never let them slide down.


    The dragon family is very powerful. She knows that if it comes to Beiming night, it will do him all kinds of harm but no benefit. She also knows this very well, but this sentence comes out willfully.


    After asking, even I feel helpless.


    She shook her head, turned around and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. When she was relieved, she looked back at him and squeezed out a little smile: "I''m just talking about it. I know how to do it. I''ll wait for Dad to wake up. Everything will wait until dad wakes up."


    Beiming night does not speak, complex vision lock in her small face, that face of pale always pull pain in his heart.


    Will he help her? If it''s something else, he will help. Why not?


    She is his woman. He will help him with everything. Her business is his own.


    But how can he help? It was arranged by him from beginning to end. How could he help her find out the real murderer behind her?


    Without any emotion, his eyes floated slightly and pulled her into his arms again. He said, "wait until your father wakes up, OK? When he wakes up, all the truth can be revealed. We can discuss who to deal with or what to do at that time, OK


    Fame is just in his arms. I don''t know what to say.


    I know that I shouldn''t drag him into the water, but now he is her only dependence. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, sit down and have a rest." Beiming opens the chair to let her sit down. He pulls another chair to sit beside her. Looking at her eyelashes wet with tears, he wants to comfort her, but he can''t comfort her too much. He can only accompany her quietly.


    "When can I leave?" Mingke asked, looking at him sideways after he had cleared up his mood.


    "It will take 24 hours to be released on bail. I have asked Yi Tang to find a lawyer for you. You can leave tomorrow night."


    "Where''s Yee Fu? Is there any news from her? " After she came in, no one told her about Songfu. She didn''t know anything."People have been sent to the hospital. I''ve asked people to pay close attention to her news. You don''t have to think too much. Take a good rest. We''ll talk about it after 24 hours." He opened his long arm and looked at her.


    Mingke leaned over, pillowed on his shoulder, reached out and hugged his thin waist: "night, will you be here with me?"


    "Well, I''ll be here with you." He hugged her waist and put his chin on her head. His voice was faint, but it was very magnetic. It was so magnetic that people felt at ease: "sleep, you are tired, sleep well for a while, and wait for tomorrow."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "Don''t be afraid. I promise you I''ll be here when you wake up."


    Mingke blinked, but he couldn''t help looking up at him.


    There is not much expression on his face. The lines of his face are stiff. No matter what expression he is, this man can always make her feel at ease.


    She pillowed back in his arms, hugged his waist, and closed her eyes.


    Not too many words, he is not a person who knows how to comfort others, but she leaned against his arm, but her heart began to slowly calm down.


    In a daze, she seemed to ask something, but she didn''t even know whether she had asked about it after thinking about it for a long time.


    "Will you be by my side all your life?"


    Finish saying this sentence, the head melon is crooked, fell asleep directly.


    Beiming night picked her up and put her on his leg, let her pillow in his arm, sleep so deep, even he moved her, did not wake her up.


    She was not only tired, but also frightened. Her face was always a little pale, which made her feel bad.


    Be by her side all your life? Maybe he can''t even answer this question himself.

 Chapter 728

    The long finger of the night of the northern underworld lightly crossed Mingke''s face. Such a small thing was as fragile as paper and could be easily torn. But it was such a small thing that somehow intruded into his life and made him unable to put it down any more.


    Will you be with her all your life?


    If she can be good, if she is willing to stay with him, maybe this life, he can promise.


    Girl, can you go for a lifetime to see you, give up everything, you can do it?


    He knew that he was selfish, so he deprived her of everything, but if she got involved, he and she would never have that so-called lifetime.


    Now that he is offended, don''t blame him for being selfish. He can never keep the girl in this way.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Even if he knew there was a camera here, he didn''t mind.


    The girl was still sleeping deeply, but when she was kissing her, she murmured vaguely twice, and then went to his arms. She was as meek as a lamb.


    As long as she is so clever all her life, he will make her live as happy as a princess.


    He closed his eyes and took a rest.


    The people who are looking at them outside will still be big. It seems that the young master of Beiming family dotes on the girl very much. It''s really hard to do with him.


    As soon as the banquet was over, long Shanshan immediately got on the bus and was accompanied by the driver to the hospital. When she arrived, long Chuhan was already outside the operating room of the hospital.


    As soon as she saw him, long Shanshan immediately covered her eyes with tears and rushed to him: "brother, what''s the matter? Why did aunt Fu have an accident? Who did it? I heard that someone took her off the escalator, isn''t it true? Brother, how is she now? I''m so worried. "


    Long Chuhan looked at the woman who came and threw herself into his arms crying, and his heart suddenly became agitated again.


    Gently pushed her, don''t want to let her face make-up dirty his clothes, he patiently calm way: "people are still in the operation, knock two wounds on the head, there are many small wounds on the body, but it should not be very serious, now see her head that two wounds are serious, you sit down and wait."


    "No, brother, I''m so sad. I''m so worried." Long Shanshan not only didn''t let him go, but also hugged him tightly.


    Long Chuhan really complained about his troubles. Should he call other people first and let them deal with them?


    But this matter directly reported to him, he did not come over also can not say, just, every time I see this woman, my heart is always very tired, he has never seen such a sticky woman!


    "I don''t like you holding me. Let go." Finally, his face sank and he was not happy.


    Besides the two of them, there are two of his assistants around here.


    Long Shanshan didn''t expect that he would say such heartless words in front of these people. In a daze, she quickly let him go, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and carefully said, "sorry, brother, I was just too worried to Then... "


    She did not go on, tears rolled down again.


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to talk to her any more. He went to one side and sat down and waited silently, ignoring her.


    As long Shanshan was about to go by, her mobile phone suddenly rang. After looking at the caller ID, she connected her mobile phone and went to the corner and whispered, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "What''s up with you? Shall I come over? " The voice from the other end of the phone came from the north.


    "No, my brother is here to watch me." Long Shanshan looks back at long Chuhan not far away. He just sits there and doesn''t want to look at her more.


    Long Shanshan pursed her lips. Although she was unwilling, she was still gentle when facing beimingxiong: "grandfather, you have a rest early. I have to guard aunt Fu. I won''t tell you more."


    There did not know what to ask, she hesitated, the fundus of her eyes showed some strange luster, seemed to be hesitating.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said, "yes, I heard it''s Mingke. She used to live with us Yes, the relationship between her and aunt Fu is not so good. I don''t want to talk about her anymore. Grandfather, you can have a good rest. I have something else to do here. I''ll tell you later. "


    I don''t know what to say. She nodded: "I know. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll call you as soon as I get news."


    Hang up the phone, she went to long Chuhan, obviously can feel his resistance to himself, she helpless, can only sit down in the seat not far from him.


    I really don''t understand why he is always reluctant to be close to her because he is so beautiful and has such a good figure?


    But since he clearly said today that he didn''t like to hold him, the way of making love with him can''t be used in the future. He doesn''t eat anything. Is there such a serious man?


    If it wasn''t for long Chuhan, she really wanted to go back. I don''t know when she would be pushed out. Should she sit here all night?Looking sideways, long Chuhan leans on the back of his chair. She has closed her eyes and seems to be resting. She takes out her mobile phone and has a look. It''s already so late after eleven o''clock.


    If you don''t sleep at this time, you will be haggard tomorrow.


    Song Fu and Mingke are in such a mess that she can''t even sleep well!


    In the heart is angry, but helpless.


    About half an hour later, someone seems to be coming from the other end. When long Shanshan looks back, she finds that long Wan''er is rushing to come, followed by a maid and a man, probably the driver who sent them.


    Seeing them, long Shanshan was listless. She could only stand up and greet them: "aunt, why are you here?"


    "How is your aunt Fu? Are you awake? What did the doctor say? " Long Wan''er looked at the closed door of the operating room. Her heart sank and she took long Shanshan''s hand. She said softly, "don''t worry, Shanshan. Aunt Fu is so nice. She will be fine."


    Long Shanshan nodded. Although she was impatient, she could only squeeze out a sad look.


    Long Wan''er herself is nothing, but she has a super powerful son, the prince who has been passed on as a miracle in Oriental International. She can''t afford to offend such an outstanding son.


    In particular, she seems to love herself very much, so long Shanshan is always so clever in front of her, just because she knows that if she flatters her, maybe she can get on with the legendary prince.

 Chapter 729

    "Auntie, sit down and don''t get tired." Holding long Wan''er to one side to sit down, long Shanshan also sat down beside her, still holding her hand, said in a dumb voice: "aunt Fu is so nice, she will be OK."


    "I heard that she was pushed down. Who pushed her down?" Long Wan''er said anxiously: "your aunt Fu hasn''t been here for a long time. She should not have a grudge. What''s the matter?"


    Long Shanshan''s eyes turned slightly, then she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s wait until aunt Fu wakes up."


    Long Wan''er thought that she was still sad and rubbed her hair. She comforted her gently: "you don''t have to worry, she will be lucky."


    ¡­¡­ Song Fu was pushed out of the operating room at two o''clock in the morning. When he was pushed out, he was still in a coma.


    It is said that there are two wounds on the head, which are not light and life-threatening, but it is hard to say whether the head melon will leave any sequelae in the future.


    Now I didn''t wake up just because the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. People won''t be in danger.


    Looking at her being pushed back to the intensive care unit, what flashed through long Shanshan''s eyes. Looking back at long Chuhan who wanted to go in, she said: "brother, since the doctor said that Aunt Fu has passed the critical period, I can stay here and watch. You haven''t slept all night. Go back to sleep."


    "I''ll wait for her to wake up." Long Chuhan didn''t feel much about song Fu, but she was the one who raised long Shanshan.


    The old man told us that we must repay our kindness. Song Fu''s business is the business of their dragon family.


    "But aunt Fu won''t wake up for a while." Looking at him and long Wan''er, long Shanshan gently advised, "aunt Fu doesn''t like the excitement. There are too many people in the ward. I''m afraid she won''t sleep well. Brother, aunt, you go back first


    Seeing that long Wan''er was still uneasy, she advised, "don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of aunt Fu. You go back first and come back tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Shanshan, you are alone..." Since Song Fu doesn''t like too many people, long Wan''er doesn''t want to interfere with her rest, but long Shan Shan is here alone, and she can''t let go.


    "I won''t have any problems. What''s more, there are doctors and nurses in the hospital. If there is any need, I will call them immediately."


    Long Shanshan finally persuades long Wan''er and asks long Chuhan to send her home.


    People are gone, the clock has reached three o''clock in the morning.


    Long Shanshan has been looking at her mobile phone, and Bai Nai has read some of her news and photos that appear in the major media these days.


    No matter from which angle to shoot, she is so beautiful, since back to the dragon''s home, she is really much more beautiful than in the past.


    All the clothes she wears are international famous brands. Some of them are made by international designers. How can she afford such expensive clothes in the past?


    It''s hard to have everything now. How can she give it back to Mingke?


    That cheap woman just looks at her and envies everything she has, so she always wants to find her and song Fu.


    She won''t fulfill her wish. It''s all hers. Don''t expect to come back.


    Chu Han and WAN long will not go back to the doctor immediately.


    "I want her to wake up at once." She said in a low voice.


    The attending doctor took a look at Song Fu, who was still sleeping on the pair, and then looked at long Shanshan. He was surprised and said, "Miss long, after daybreak, the patient can wake up. Now the anesthesia hasn''t completely gone. It''s not suitable for her to wake up. When she wakes up at this time, she will be very uncomfortable."


    "No, I want her to wake up immediately. She must!" Long Shanshan frowned a little displeased. She took the doctor to the corner, took out a gold watch from her bag and thrust it into the doctor''s hand: "you help me. No one can know about this. I need her to wake up quickly."


    "Miss long, I can''t take this." The attending doctor immediately put the watch back to her: "we are doctors. It''s our duty to take care of patients. It''s really not suitable for patients to wake up now, Miss long..."


    "You know I''m miss long." Long Shanshan pursed her lips and her eyes were cold: "do you know that as long as I say, you will never stay in Dongfang International, and no hospital will dare to take you in?"


    "Miss long..." It''s very difficult for doctors. It''s the first time that they have encountered such a thing in the hospital for so long.


    The patient can wake up after daybreak. When he wakes up, the wound has been a few hours after the operation, so he is not so uncomfortable. Now wake up the patient. It''s not long after the operation, and the pain can be imagined.


    But in the end, under the pressure of helplessness, the doctor still tried to find a way, although song Fu could not wake up "immediately", but at five in the morning, song Fu still woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, song Fu could not help humming because of the pain of the wound.


    Long Shanshan locks the door and goes to the hospital bed. When song Fu wakes up and moans, she asks coldly, "who asked you to find Mingke?"


    Song Fu took a deep breath and had a headache, which seemed to explode. But after seeing the girl in front of her, she immediately became anxious: "Shanshan, you go quickly, Mingke is here, she knows your father is us...""Shut up Long Shanshan glared at her and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Have I ever told you that it will never be mentioned in the future? "


    Is it not afraid to be heard if you say it in this way regardless of the venue?


    Long Shanshan was so angry that she didn''t expect that this woman would be so timid. She was scared by Mingke and dared to say anything.


    Suddenly she thought of something, and her face sank. She couldn''t help feeling uneasy: "you won''t Are you clear with the name? "


    "No, I didn''t!" Song Fu is frightened by her fierce eyes. She is her own daughter, but at this moment, long Shanshan really makes her feel scared.


    "What did you say to her? What happened? " Long Shan asks urgently.


    Song Fu took two low breaths. Her body and brain were very painful. There was heartbreaking pain in many places. A little movement made her feel difficult to breathe.


    But she still bit her teeth, endured the pain, and told her all about what she was called. Until she jumped down the escalator, rolled down and fell into a coma, she didn''t know what happened.


    As soon as I woke up, I was already in the hospital, and long Shanshan also appeared in front of her.


    Long Shanshan listened all the time, and the two tattooed eyebrows tightened more and more tightly.


    Enduring the confusion of fainting, song Fu stares at long Shanshan''s face and asks, "Shanshan, what''s the matter now? Has she left Oriental International? "

 Chapter 730

    Name can now what is the situation, long Shan Shan is not very clear, just listen to long Chu Han mentioned, people were brought back to the police station.


    But with the northern night here, Mingke won''t have any problem for the time being, but it''s not the matter that she''s worried about now.


    "Your villa is so far away from that mall. What didn''t you do there?" Song Fushan took the initiative to stare at her. How can you hide your anger


    She even heard that Beiming had already thought about going back to Dongling tonight. Although she didn''t know whether the news was true or false, as long as Mingke went back, it would be OK. Why did Songfu bother Mingke?


    "I..." Song Fu looked at her and was stunned: "Shanshan, it''s not Didn''t you ask me out? "


    "What are you talking about? I''ll celebrate Beiming''s birthday tonight. What do I ask you to do in that place? " Long Shanshan''s face sank, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in her eyes: "you said, I asked you?"


    Song Fu fumbled around, and then remembered that she had put on her medical suit, and her clothes and bags were gone.


    Looking at long Shanshan''s face changed dramatically, even she began to panic: "Shanshan, I received a text message, you want me to go to that mall, and said it was very urgent, absolutely can''t let anyone know."


    "Then you..."


    "I feel like I''m being followed." Song Fuli is about to tell her about seeing the two black suit men in the shopping mall. In fact, she doesn''t know whether the two men are following her or not. But now after thinking about it, they are really monitoring her.


    She was trapped. When she saw Mingke there, she almost hurt Shanshan.


    Everything is arranged, it must not be the people of Beiming night, but, not the people of Beiming night, who would it be?


    Long Shanshan doesn''t know who else is secretly trying to deal with them, or not to deal with them, but others


    She''s in a mess right now.


    "Listen, this thing has become like this, but I don''t think it will stop there. Since she has been holding on to us, then..."


    Long Shanshan comes up to song Fu and whispers


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as 24 hours arrived, Mingke left the police station and returned to their apartment under the bail of Beiming night.


    However, to be able to leave the police station does not mean that she will be OK. The most important thing is that Mingke is now the identity of the suspect, so there is no way to go through the immigration procedures.


    In other words, she was forced to stay in Dongfang International. At least she couldn''t go back to Dongling until the matter of pushing song Fu downstairs was over.


    After going back, beimingye personally put a jar of warm water for Mingke to make her take a hot bath. While she was taking a bath in the bathroom, he took his mobile phone out of the balcony and dialed a number he didn''t use for a long time.


    "Mr. Beiming." Before long, long Shanshan''s timid words came over the phone: "what''s the name like now? How are you doing? "


    North night don''t want to talk with her, long Shanshan only hate his girl, care about? There''s no need in front of him.


    "Why let Songfu go to her?" If it''s a coincidence, it''s impossible.


    Song Fu lives far away from the shopping mall. She can''t go there all the way to buy anything.


    "Mr. Beiming, this is what I want to tell you." Long Shanshan''s voice seemed very anxious and cautious, and even a little alarmed: "aunt Fu said that she received the message and said that I asked her to go to the shopping mall, but, Mr. Beiming, you know, I was with my grandfather all night last night, and I couldn''t ask her to that place at all."


    Grandfather!


    Beiming night sneers and calls her grandfather very smoothly. This woman really thinks she is the miss of the dragon family and Beiming family.


    Although all these things were arranged by himself, as long as he thought that all those things belonged to Mingke and were now occupied by long Shanshan, he could not express his disgust for long Shanshan.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality I am. I hate everything I arrange.


    Long Shanshan seemed to hear his disdain, but she didn''t care. She was still uneasy and said: "Mr. Beiming, I think behind this..."


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me." Song Fu has woken up this morning. According to the message sent back, the woman is now in a daze and can''t even remember who she is.


    Amnesia is a rare phenomenon in a hundred years.


    Hearing Beiming night''s words, long Shanshan immediately panicked. After a pause, she seemed to be observing whether anyone was eavesdropping around her. After a long time, she said softly, "Mr. Beiming, you don''t think I arranged all this on purpose, do you?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak, and long Shanshan said, "Mr. Beiming, how could I do such a stupid thing? I can''t wait to leave Dongfang International as soon as possible. If she leaves one day later, I will feel more uneasy. I can''t find something for her to stay here. "


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak, just thinking.Long Shanshan, flustered and aggrieved, continued to explain: "Mr. Beiming, I''m really wronged this time. What I''m most afraid of now is Mingke making trouble. I really hope she will leave as soon as possible. I I can''t give up everything now. You should know... "


    "Who did you talk to these two days?" Asked the northern night.


    Long Shanshan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''ve talked to many people, but I don''t know how to talk. Mr. Beiming, I really don''t talk. I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what to do. Mr. Beiming, help me find out who is behind all this. I''m afraid... "


    "Let Songfu wake up as soon as possible and tell the police that she fell down." Drop this words, North night hang up the mobile phone.


    Standing on the balcony, looking at the quiet night sky outside, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes flickered with uncertain light.


    Long Shanshan may have many things to hide from him, but he believes that the meeting between Song Fu and Mingke will not be arranged by her. As she said, she would like Mingke to return to Dongling as soon as possible.


    That''s at least in line with him.


    If the girl doesn''t go back early, she doesn''t know how many things will happen here.


    Since it''s not long Shanshan, since someone pretends to be her and asks song Fu to go there, that is to say, they still have a pair of glasses behind them.


    Who is that man?


    After standing on the balcony for a long time, he went to the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he looked up and saw Beiming Liancheng coming out of the room.


    "The place where song Fu and Ming can be entangled is the monitoring dead corner. There is no record of their entanglement in all the monitoring on the second floor of the shopping mall." Beiming Liancheng looked at him, silent, then continued: "but, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at the name, can push Songfu down."

 Chapter 731

    Beiming night was silent for a long time, and then said: "long Shanshan said that song Fu received a text message, thinking that it was long Shanshan who asked her to go to the mall, so she would go there."


    He looked at Beiming Liancheng: "you go to check the source of that message."


    "Good." It''s not difficult to find out song Fu''s mobile phone number. There are many people I know in the police station.


    Beiming Liancheng went back to his room and went on working.


    When entering the room in the northern night, Mingke didn''t come out of the bathroom. He went to the bathroom and knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Knock on the door again, but once there is no movement.


    His heart suddenly tight under, at the moment what don''t want, suddenly push the door and enter.


    Fortunately, the bathroom door wasn''t locked, so I pushed it in.


    It turned out that the girl was lying beside the bathtub and had fallen asleep.


    There is a touch of uneasiness and fatigue hidden in the quiet sleeping face. The body is tired. In fact, what is more tired is her heart.


    It''s just a little girl over 20 years old who has gone through so much without even stepping into the society.


    Beiming night''s eyes are a bit complicated. When she goes to the bathtub, she doesn''t rush to pick her up. Instead, she takes off her clothes, strides in with long legs, carefully picks her up and lets her sleep in her arms.


    He took her boneless arm and wiped it with a towel.


    Serve a woman, this is the first time, no impulse, no desire to possess, just so simple to wash her body.


    I don''t know if she was too tired. She didn''t wake up until he washed her whole body and even took her out of the bathroom.


    Pillow in his arms, smell his body that familiar breath, she can sleep at ease.


    Until Beiming night will hold her back to the room, put her on the bed, away from the strong and warm chest, Mingke eyebrows open, suddenly wake up.


    "No! Don''t hurt them She sat up and screamed.


    Wake up a look, he is still familiar with the room, do not remember just what dream, just confused, heart good pain, also tired.


    A powerful arm pulled her into her arms, raised her head to the calm eyes of the northern night. Mingke breathed a breath, and the words seemed a little weak: "I just had a nightmare."


    Looking down, a sense of shyness arises spontaneously, busy pulling the quilt over himself.


    When she calms down, Beiming night goes to the wardrobe and puts on a nightgown for herself.


    Mingke has been looking at his generous and tall back. It seems that he always gets along with him like this. Except when he is in bed, he is so calm and peaceful.


    He is not a talkative person, and will not say too many pleasant words. He will tell you what he wants to say with his actions.


    In fact, she has been used to this way of getting along, and has been deeply trapped in his charm.


    A man, who can shelter you from the wind and rain, can do what others can''t do for you, is the biggest pursuit of a woman''s life.


    Why ask him to say something to himself? Now, I''m back in my apartment, sleeping in a soft big bed, no longer need to stay in the cold interrogation room, no longer need to face those expressionless policemen?


    No matter what will happen in the future, she will be satisfied as long as he is still by her side.


    Beiming night just put on the Nightgown, the woman who was sitting on the bed had turned down from the bed, walked behind him, put her little hand through his waist, and gently hugged him.


    "For what?" Looking down at the small hands clasped around his waist, he was just slightly stunned, and then went on to tie the belt of his nightgown.


    "What don''t you do?" Mingke put his face into his broad and strong back and took a deep breath, as if he wanted to breathe all his breath into his body.


    This pair of attachment appearance, let the North dark night in the heart have no reason to lightly shake for a while.


    The big palm fell on the back of her hand, and his voice came faintly from the front: "what do you want to eat? I''ll let Yi Tang buy it back. "


    "At will." At this moment, his heart was full of pity for himself. What she ate had no attraction at all.


    But dinner is always there.


    At dinner time, the news that Yitang brought back made Mingke''s mood drop to the bottom.


    Song Furen woke up, but he lost his memory because he hurt his head.


    People wake up in the morning. Naturally, people in the northern night also observe all day, but they don''t find anything unusual.


    In other words, at least so far, the doctor''s identification of song Fu is still temporary amnesia.


    As for when this "temporary" will be, no one knows. Now the people of the long family have sent people to protect her 24 hours a day, and the people sent by Yi Tang are not so easy to get close to her.


    "I''ll go and see for myself." After dinner, Beiming night changed his clothes and decided to go out.Mingke was still a little worried. He pulled on his clothes and said, "they all know my relationship with you. If you go, will the people of the dragon family not let you see her?"


    "Don''t worry, the old man is not so right and wrong." Beiming night rubbed her hair, "rest assured to wait for me here, I will come back soon."


    Ming didn''t speak, just let him go quietly.


    If he didn''t care about his own affairs, he wouldn''t go to see song Fu himself. It''s enough that he cares so much.


    "Come back early." Send him and Yi Tang out of the door, until they get into the elevator, Mingke closes the door and returns to the hall.


    Beiming Liancheng is watching TV in the hall. Every time she goes out on the night of Beiming, she will leave her name in the room. She will be watched by someone around her, either Beiming Liancheng or Yitang.


    It can be seen from the caution of Beiming night that this Oriental International is not very safe, and there are many unknown dangers everywhere.


    "Would you like some fruit?" Beiming Liancheng glanced at her. It''s rare that she took the initiative to share some housework with her today: "sit here and watch TV, I''ll go wash some for you."


    Mingke nodded and sat down on the sofa in front of the TV. After coming back from the police station this time, even the city captain seemed to have a better attitude towards her.


    I don''t know if it''s because I feel poor


    Looking in the direction of the kitchen, you can still see his busy figure. However, the captain of Liancheng doesn''t seem to be suitable for this kind of thing. When he washes the Tizi, he actually puts the Tizi on the tap, and the water column is constantly washing.


    He poured it by himself. He didn''t need to move. Just wait for the water column to flush for a while and then pick it up.


    For the sake of his stomach, Mingke went in and took the initiative to share some work with him.


    "You need to wash the Tizi one by one, otherwise it won''t be clean." I showed him how to wash the handles one by one carefully. Even after washing, a series of handles would not fall down. The rest would hang together.

 Chapter 732

    In addition to Tizi, Mingke also peeled two apples and a plate of cherries.


    Back on the sofa, she looked up at Beiming Liancheng standing in front of her and said, "why don''t you sit down? Do you have anything else to do? If you have something to do, I''ll watch TV myself. "


    "Nothing." Beiming Liancheng sat down on the sofa next door and gave her a light look. Some words seemed to want to say, but he hesitated.


    Mingke ate cherry and ignored him.


    I don''t know how long it took for Beiming Liancheng to suddenly ask, "were you scared last night? I''m sorry, when Yi Tang called me, I was taking a bath, and then I didn''t look at my mobile phone. "


    Mingke was stunned and looked up at him.


    His seriousness startled her, but she still breathed a sigh when she thought of last night''s experience: "it''s a bit scared. After all, it''s the first time that she has been brought back to the police station."


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng''s eyebrows were more tangled, she said with a smile: "it''s OK, isn''t it already out?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find evidence for you." He said no more, picked up a bunch of handles, leaned on the sofa and watched TV with her.


    In fact, I don''t know what I''m eating into my mouth, let alone what''s on the TV screen. I''ve been thinking about these things in my heart, and my eyes are a bit complicated.


    Mingke is just a TV play. It''s endless. I can''t understand it at all, but I seem to enjoy it when I see Beiming Liancheng Although she is more suspicious that he is just staring at the screen in a daze, think or not turntable, anyway, he has nothing special to see.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." At the end of the episode, she stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Beiming night doesn''t know when it will be back. It''s already 9:30 p.m. now. If it''s not the intensive care unit, the hospital refuses to see the patients after 11:00.


    He can''t wait even one night, which shows that he has taken this matter seriously.


    Sometimes I think about it and recall that I met him at the beginning. In order to let him deal with Xu Shaoyang, I begged him by mistake. Then I walked into his life step by step. The whole process was so amazing that I didn''t believe it.


    However, they have come step by step. Although the time is not long, even less than half a year, why does it feel like centuries have passed?


    This feeling is really amazing. In less than half a year, she has experienced more things than the total of the past 19 years.


    Slowly you stood up and was about to lift his pants. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. With a bang, the door of the bathroom had been knocked open.


    "Go Beiming Liancheng buckled her wrist, didn''t notice what she was doing now, and strode out.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Mingke was completely frightened by him. He didn''t know what he was in a hurry. What was more terrible was that her trousers hadn''t been fully raised: "wait a minute, wait a minute! Captain lien Cheng, I... "


    "Take it off!" Without waiting for the name to finish speaking, Beiming Liancheng suddenly embraces her and rushes to the ground quickly.


    "Whoosh" two, clearly hear something flying in the air sound, close to the "pa pa" two, not far away from the wall was punctured two holes.


    Bullets! It was a bullet flying over their heads just now!


    Someone''s trying to kill them!


    Mingke wakes up completely. Without waiting for Beiming Liancheng to speak, he immediately turns over on the ground and takes the opportunity to put his pants back.


    The city of Beiming was finally clear. It turned out that Not even the pants.


    However, the situation is urgent and there is no time for them to pay attention to it.


    "Come with me." A button on her wrist, the northern city with her to get up from the ground, quickly to the balcony to hide.


    Although Mingke was flustered, he was not so flustered that he couldn''t even walk. He just didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill them openly.


    Even if the Oriental International is indeed full of crisis, but the assassination happened like this, or in the downtown, who can think of it?


    Guns are clearly equipped with silencing devices, which at least shows that those people are not so arrogant that they can completely defy the law and discipline. However, few people are so rampant.


    Beiming Liancheng takes Mingke to the balcony and hides under the stone fence. The bullet is shot from the opposite side of the hall window. People should be in the opposite building.


    The mobile phone is still on the coffee table in front of the sofa in the hall. It''s too dangerous to pick it up at this time.


    "Liancheng..."


    "Don''t talk." The big palm of Beiming Liancheng falls on Mingke''s mouth, interrupts her question, and listens to the movement outside.


    The door of the hall is being tried to open, and those people have already broken in here.


    Mingke looks at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng just signals her to be quiet. It''s not that he hasn''t experienced this kind of thing, but he doesn''t feel shocked.


    However, this time there is a weak little woman around, their actions will always receive a little bit of hindrance.Mingke pulled the corner of his clothes again. There should be some experts who can unlock the door. There are a lot of movements on the door handle. It seems that they can break in soon.


    "You wait for me." Beiming Liancheng let go of Mingke and suddenly ran to the hall.


    Mingke was startled. He knew there was an ambush in the building opposite the window, so he went back to the hall She was crazy and wanted to call him back. However, Beiming Liancheng didn''t allow her to speak. She was afraid that her words would damage his business, so she could only watch him sneak back to the hall anxiously.


    He seemed to want to take the mobile phone on the coffee table, but just as he was about to get close to the coffee table, suddenly there was another "whoosh" sound, the sound was not small, "pa" sound, the bullet hit the coffee table directly, and the mobile phone was destroyed immediately.


    Mingke''s heart almost burst out of his throat. Fortunately, Beiming Liancheng didn''t get hurt and hurried to the balcony.


    There was more noise outside the door, and the door handle had been unscrewed.


    "There''s only ambush in that direction. Let''s go. I''ll take you away." Beiming Liancheng stood up, because there was a wall blocking, the sniper of the opposite building could not see the situation of the balcony.


    Just now, he didn''t go back to the hall to get his mobile phone. He just wanted to test whether there was any ambush near the balcony. He wanted to determine his escape route.


    He looked down at Mingke and said, "come on, come on!"


    This is a high-rise building with more than ten stories. If you turn over the stone fence, you will fall down directly. Even if you haven''t tasted the taste of panic just now, you can feel it completely at this time.


    He not only went up by himself, but also by her! In case of falling


    For a moment, the legs were so weak that they lost their strength.

 Chapter 733

    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes looked inside. The door of the hall had been opened, and a dozen people in black shirts broke in, each with a bright knife in his hand.


    "If I don''t come up, I''ll go first." He turned and was about to jump.


    How dare you stay here by yourself? The people in the hall are rushing to the balcony!


    She can''t stay, it''s a dead end!


    A bite of teeth, do not know where the strength, forced to press the top of the stone hurdle hard to climb up.


    It''s impossible for Beiming Liancheng to leave her alone. Without waiting for her to come up, she has already buttoned her wrist and pulled her behind her: "hold me tight. Don''t blame me if you fall down."


    Before the first man with a black shirt pushes open the French window on the balcony, Mingke holds the neck of Beiming Liancheng and holds it hard.


    Beiming Liancheng jumps up, and with Mingke''s scream, he falls on the balcony on the next floor.


    The next family didn''t see what was going on outside at all. It just seemed to see someone shaking on the stone fence on the balcony. The person had disappeared.


    Someone bravely went out to have a look, only to see a terrible scene: a man holding the water pipe on the wall, sliding down his head quickly, with a girl hanging on his back.


    The girl hung on the man''s body dangling, looking at the frightening very, for fear that she accidentally let go, so fall.


    I don''t know which family''s girls screamed. Almost all the people on this side of the building ran to the balcony. The people on the top looked down, but the people on the bottom looked up at a man and a woman who were still sliding down the water pipe.


    None of the top killers dare to follow Beiming Liancheng down. They all leave the apartment and take the elevator to intercept people.


    Beiming Liancheng was about to reach the ground when he went in from the balcony of the family on the second floor. He didn''t even have time to say sorry, so he could go straight to the door with his name on his back.


    The family was watching TV. The TV was too loud and the French windows were closed. They didn''t notice anything outside.


    Beiming Liancheng is so famous that it can push the French windows open and pass through the hall of their house. Only when people leave the house completely, can the people inside react from the shock and scream all over the hall.


    Beiming Liancheng has already left with Mingke.


    When you get out of the hall and walk directly up the staircase, you can still see several killers wandering outside when you reach the first floor. Only after you come down, everyone''s weapons are hidden under their coats.


    "May I come down?" Beiming Liancheng looked at the arm that held his neck tightly, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    "I My legs are soft. " Mingke''s voice is so light that she can''t hear it. She slides down the water pipe from a place more than ten stories high. She can hold Beiming Liancheng tightly in the middle of the way. She can''t believe her ability.


    But her legs are really soft. At this time, it''s difficult to slide off him, not to mention walking by herself.


    Beiming Liancheng is really helpless. The assassin in front is still waiting. There are only six people here, and at least ten others are waiting in the position where he just slipped down. Plus the sniper in the opposite building


    "If you don''t want to die together, let me go a little bit. I''m a little suffocated." His voice was very weak, and he could hear a little hoarse.


    Mingke took a deep breath, and then slowly recovered. As soon as he came back, he saw that his two arms were still tightly around his neck. It was a myth that he could hold on until now to let her go.


    However, in other words, just now he has been concentrating on sliding down. Where can he spare energy to remind himself not to strangle him?


    "I I''d better come down. " She said quietly.


    "Well." Beiming Liancheng light should sound, is still paying close attention to everything outside, "first see if really can go."


    As soon as he leaned over, even Mingke could see the five killers. Everyone was holding his coat in his hand. Those bright knives must have been wrapped under his coat.


    In a panic, she not only did not go down, but held him more tightly.


    Really can''t blame her, grow so big, this is the first time to encounter such exciting things, this kind of stimulation, every minute is to kill.


    "I My feet are still soft. "


    Beiming Liancheng "Shh" and gently hugged her on his back. Mingke hugged his shoulder without saying a word. She really had soft legs. It''s not a joke. Now let her run, she must not run away.


    The five killers outside seemed to see something, and they all went to the same side. At this moment, Beiming Liancheng ran out of the stairwell quickly, turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    "There it is There are killers found them, those bright long knives were taken out from the coat underground for a moment, found the target, we did not hide, waving a long knife quickly chased past.


    Mingke is so flustered that she hugs Beiming Liancheng''s neck harder. The latter wants to remind her again that she is really going to be killed by thunder. However, she has no chance at all."Hold tight." Just missing such a sentence, he suddenly speeded up and ran to the high wall in front of him as fast as ever.


    "Look out!" Ming can''t help but scream.


    It''s the high wall of the community, at least two meters high, he hit it!


    She closed her eyes and could only believe him. Although she chose to believe it, she still wanted to say that this kind of toughened wall could not be broken through by manpower


    But when he reached the high wall, he suddenly jumped up, stepped on the wall, and jumped up with a little friction.


    Fortunately, he is tall enough to lift up, and the big palm can be firmly planted on the top of the high wall.


    With the help of palm force, he turned it with his amazing physical strength.


    Mingke only felt that he was flying in mid air. The speed was so fast that he almost threw him out. Only his long arm was still clinging to his neck.


    After that, he settled down on the other side of the high wall, hugged her on his back, and ran to the alley.


    It''s not an action movie, it''s true! Although the name still can''t believe that he just turned it over, but, they have really fallen behind Gao Qiang.


    "I I can come down. " After crossing the alley, she took a deep breath and whispered.


    Beiming Liancheng put her down without saying a word. After she came down, he gasped twice.


    Just now, I was almost choked by her.


    "Let''s go." Without giving her any rest at all, Beiming Liancheng took her hand and ran to the street.


    "Captain lien, this is on the street." She wanted to remind him not to be so nervous. Although it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, the streets are still busy. Even if the killers are rampant, they won''t be stupid enough to chase and kill them in the street.


    But, obviously, she was too naive.

 Chapter 734

    After the killers left the community quickly, they came after them from a distance.


    How could that be? Why don''t they worry that someone will call the police?


    "What a mess! Run Beiming Liancheng gave a low roar, pulled her hand tightly and ran to the other end of the street.


    No matter whether you can keep up or not, you can only step forward and run as fast as you can.


    Beiming Liancheng is a little worried that she is the only one to change. It''s easy to get rid of those killers. However, there is a Mingke around her. Her speed is too slow. If she goes on like this, she will be caught up sooner or later.


    He can fight with them unarmed, but there are more than a dozen of them. He may not be able to guarantee her safety.


    Without a phone in hand, I can''t send the news to the boss


    A turn around, pull famous can enter another alley, this wench already tired to run not to move soon.


    "Women are troublesome!" With a low curse, Beiming Liancheng suddenly bent over and picked her up. Before the killer arrived, he hurried through the alley.


    Looking up, I saw a car parked quietly in front of a hotel. The driver opened the door and the man coming out of the hotel was about to get on the bus.


    Before the man went up, Beiming Liancheng strode past with his name in his arms and got into the car.


    Two pistols almost in his car seat at the same time, quickly against him and name can''t head, name can has been scared to close his eyes, dare not look at, Beiming Liancheng but staring at the man standing outside, said in a deep voice: "this human, later I will give you back."


    The two bodyguards clenched their guns and looked at the man standing outside the car. They were just waiting for his orders.


    As for the more than a dozen people who broke out of the lane not far away, after seeing who was standing outside the car, they all stopped and slowly retreated to the lane, and did not dare to move forward.


    Prince! Beiming Liancheng took that girl to hide in the prince''s car!


    The prince''s car, where dare they go?


    If the prince is moved, they can''t expect to stay in Dongfang International in the future.


    Zhan jiuxiao thin lips light pursed, side head looked not far from the alley that a dozen wearing black shirt killers, those killers in his indifferent eye, immediately back to the alley a few steps, as if no one dare to let him see himself.


    Finally, Zhan jiuxiao waved his hand, and the two pistols on the head of Beiming Liancheng and Mingke were taken back immediately.


    The door was closed, and the prince sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked the driver to drive.


    A car in front of the road, followed by two cars in the rear, the prince''s car in the second position of the team, a line of four two luxury cars slowly from the garden in front of the hotel to mingjingshan.


    Until the car runs smoothly on the road, Mingke dares to open his eyes. When he looks up, he can see the bleak face of Beiming Liancheng.


    She was still a little conscious, but asked faintly, "are we safe?"


    Beiming Liancheng nodded and looked down at her pale face under the street lamp: "safe, can you go down?"


    Mingke blinked his eyes, looked at him for a long time, and then remembered that he was sitting on his lap, even holding his neck.


    In a panic, she immediately stopped, slipped down his leg and sat down in the seat next to him.


    I really can''t blame her. She was really scared just now. It turns out that this is the hidden crisis of Oriental International in the legend. Those killers are more fierce than she imagined. They dare to hack people in the street. How can they be so similar to some plots she saw in the film?


    I thought movies were movies, but I didn''t expect that the things in movies would appear in my life one day.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak any more. He just closed his eyes and seemed to be resting. His chest was still undulating violently. It was easy to see how much he had just done.


    She came down the water pipe with her back from a place more than ten stories high, then climbed over the high wall and ran away with her.


    If there wasn''t Beiming Liancheng here today, she would have died hundreds of times.


    She just doesn''t understand who the target of those killers is, whether they want to kill her or Beiming Liancheng? Or to kill both of them?


    The driver wants to drive here, and she wants to ask other people questions unconsciously.


    As for the man in the co pilot''s seat After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered who the man was.


    At the thought of his cold face, I was still a little uneasy, and subconsciously leaned to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t push her away. Zhan jiuxiao, not to mention that girls would be afraid. Even ordinary men would be a little flustered when they saw him. Her performance is the most normal now.


    The car is still on the road, driving gently to mingjingshan. Along the way, no one said more. As for Beiming night, he was already in the hospital ward at this time. As he expected, the people of the dragon family would not welcome him, but at least they did not stop him.Song Furen is still lying on the bed. He has already gone to sleep. Long Shanshan is watching.


    It is said that as soon as the old man came back, the elder generation of the long family left to take care of her. Besides long Shanshan, there was long Waner.


    Since Song Fu is asleep, it''s hard to disturb Beiming night. After greeting long Wan''er, she turns to leave the ward and goes directly to the nurse station.


    What flashed through long Shanshan''s eyes? Let long Wan''er take care of song Fu on her behalf and immediately chase her out.


    Long Wan''er only says that she likes the handsome young man, but she doesn''t care much. She still stays in the ward and looks at Song Fu.


    Seeing that Beiming night went directly to the nurse station with such a clear goal, long Shanshan was still a little flustered. She strode after him and said anxiously, "Sir, have you found out who that person is?"


    Beiming night stopped and looked at her.


    Long Shanshan said: "I dare not ask them to check. I''m afraid they doubt me. By the way, I haven''t given you that number, or you can ask your assistant..."


    "Shut up." Beiming night has no expression. Although there is no one else around here, she often talks about these things, which makes Beiming night very unhappy.


    Long Shanshan seemed to find that she had said too much. She was busy and looked at him timidly.


    Beiming night still went to the nurse station, and long Shanshan just followed him quietly.


    Northern night''s luck is not bad, song Fu''s doctor is still in the hospital, tonight he is on the night shift.


    Seeing Beiming night coming in, and seeing long Shanshan following him, the doctor saw something passing through his eyes, but it was only a flash to clear up his mood.


    Seeing that the northern night approached him, he didn''t know what kind of mentality he was out of. He subconsciously stood up and stared at him and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you? Which patient''s family are you

 Chapter 735

    Beiming night did not speak, eyes set on the doctor''s face.


    The doctor looked at him and then at long Shanshan.


    But long Shanshan glared at him and motioned him not to look at himself.


    Who is Beiming night? If he makes some mistakes in front of him, he will not be able to turn over.


    Fortunately, the doctor seemed to be a smart person. After receiving the warning from her eyes, he looked at the northern night and asked, "are you the family of song Fu?"


    He looked at long Shanshan and asked, "is there anything wrong with the patient?"


    Long Shanshan shook her head: "it''s OK, it''s just But this gentleman has some questions to ask you. "


    The doctor then returned to his chair and waved, "please sit down."


    Beiming night sat down on the chair in front of his desk. His fierce eyes still fell on the doctor''s face, but he didn''t speak.


    The doctor was a little empty in his heart, but because long Shanshan was here, he didn''t dare to say anything, just waiting for Beiming to speak.


    Beiming night suddenly looked back at long Shanshan: "you go out first."


    Even if she was upset, long Shanshan had to leave the room. When she went out, she didn''t forget to give the doctor a warning look, so she closed the door.


    Until there were only two of them left in the room, Beiming night just stared at the doctor''s eyes, his voice was cold, even a little cold: "Song Fu really lost his memory? Or did someone threaten you to say that? "


    The attending doctor''s face was stiff, but he was just stunned for a moment and then asked: "Sir, how can you say such strange words? This is a hospital. We are doctors. The responsibility of doctors is to take good care of the patients. At the same time, we can''t hide the patient''s condition, sir... "


    "Yes or no?" The northern night asked in a deep voice.


    The doctor was so scared that he almost broke the pen in his hand, and his breathing was disordered. When he looked at the night of the northern night, his breathing was disordered: "no, how could it be..."


    "I''ll give you a third chance. Did someone teach you to talk nonsense?"


    The doctor in charge was afraid to speak. I don''t know why he was so flustered that he couldn''t even speak. The word "no" was stuck in his throat.


    "It seems that someone is really threatening you." Beimingye leaned back in his chair and looked at him: "I don''t want to find out who taught you to talk nonsense, but no matter what method you use, I want you to make song Fu better in a week. If she still has amnesia after a week, I will let you know what the real amnesia is."


    "Sir, aren''t you threatening me?" Even though the doctor was very flustered, he still tried to explain to him: "Sir, the patient''s condition is beyond our control. If she doesn''t want to get better, we can''t help it."


    "Then try to make her want to be better." The North dark night coldly smile to smile, slant an eye to look at him, so languid, completely have no the breath of the slightest attack.


    But because of this lazy appearance, the attending doctor only looked at it once, then hit it from the sole of the foot to the head, inch by inch cold, and even the whole body''s blood seemed to slowly solidify.


    He didn''t know who he was, but he suddenly realized that his power was not something he could suspect.


    Finally, he tightened his palm and calmed himself down: "I''ll try to see if the patient can remember something in a week."


    Beiming night just smiles and stares at him: "as long as you do your duty, don''t do something that has nothing to do with your duty, no one will have any opinion on you. Even if you have an opinion occasionally, it''s just a moan. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Leaving behind these complex words, he stood up and walked out.


    It was not until he came out that the doctor breathed a sigh of relief. By comparison, this man was more terrible than Miss long.


    He can''t accept the benefits that Miss long has given him. This man has clearly seen through their tricks.


    If he still dares to continue, let alone he can''t find a job in Oriental International, even his reputation in this life may be built up.


    The doctor should do the things within the doctor''s duty, some things that should not be done, really can not do.


    Long Shanshan stood outside the door. She could hear what Beiming night said to the doctor clearly. When Beiming night came out, her face had turned pale.


    "Sir..." Looking up to meet his cold eyes, she could not stop a shiver in her heart: "Sir, I did it just for your plan, I have no malice."


    Beiming night did not speak and went on.


    Long Shanshan immediately followed him and went to the corridor to make sure that there was no one else around. Then long Shanshan continued: "Mingke, now I find aunt Fu. If aunt Fu is still well, she will keep pestering me. I just hope that she can go back to Dongling at ease and don''t get involved in these things in the future, sir. I really don''t have any other ideas. "


    Beiming night did not speak, looking at the dark sky outside, a cold face was frightening.Long Shanshan''s fingers kept trembling, but she still plucked up her courage and continued to explain to him: "Sir, you should know Mingke''s character. Now she''s afraid that she''s already doubting whether there''s something else about that day. If she goes on like this, maybe she will find something."


    Without hearing any response from him, long Shanshan had to go on: "as long as we make her feel that Aunt Fu is seriously ill and can''t remember the past, maybe she will give up."


    "Do you think she''s such a quitter?" Beiming night snorted coldly, and looked at her with a sharp light: "what''s your idea? Don''t think I don''t know. A week later, let song Fu get better and ask someone to go to the police station to withdraw the charge against coco, even if this thing is over. I naturally have a way to calm her down. If you dare to make any small moves, you will become the common enemy of the two families. You have to think clearly. "


    Long Shanshan''s heart was in a flash, and her breathing was in a mess.


    As a sinner of the two families, she naturally knows what he means. If Longjing and beimingxiong know that she is a fake, Mingke is their real descendant, will they let go of themselves?


    Beiming night has a lot of means to get rid of herself and this matter, but she doesn''t have that ability!


    After taking a deep breath, she nodded her head and said, "I know, sir. I know how to do it. I will never do anything that I shouldn''t do. Believe me, sir. I absolutely dare not."


    Beiming night just glanced at her lightly. A sneer flashed across her eyes and turned to the elevator door.


    Yi Tang has been waiting there, waiting for him to come to open the elevator, and he went into the elevator to the underground parking garage.

 Chapter 736

    Looking at the light jumping down the elevator floor by floor, long Shanshan clenched her hand, and there was resentment in her eyes.


    Why can Mingke get his favor and be taken care of by him all the time? Even if she occupied her position, she became the most cherished darling of the two family leaders, but in the heart of Beiming night, she could not even compare her name with a finger.


    Just for this small matter, he actually went to the hospital and asked the doctor himself.


    If it''s nothing to do with Mingke, he''s just afraid to send someone to scare the doctor. He can come in person, which shows that he attaches great importance to Mingke.


    That is inferior to oneself cheap woman everywhere, how can let this man hold in the palm of one''s hand as the sweetheart baby?


    On the night of the northern underworld, where can she not compare with her name? Why don''t you just look at her more?


    Actually for the sake of that cheap woman to threaten her, let song Fu get better after a week, let them go to the police station to withdraw the charges against Mingke


    The more tightly she held her hand, the more intense the flame of resentment was. Would she let it go like this? Is she really going to let that bitch go?


    She now has the love of the dragon family and the Beiming family. Is it because of these two people that she can''t fight with Beiming night?


    Maybe she has this capital, but when she thinks of the cold eyes of the northern night, her courage is suddenly extinguished.


    That man, she is really afraid, especially that she has so many unfavorable evidences in his hands. Isn''t she fighting against Beiming night for death?


    Lying on the railings of the hospital hallway, she hugged her head and wanted to scream.


    Beiming night, if he can put his heart on himself, all this is perfect.


    She can help him take down the dragon family and Beiming family. Why can''t he see the benefits of being with her?


    How can she make him stay with her forever?


    After entering the elevator, Beiming night habitually took out the mobile phone and looked at it, but did not see any caller ID before putting it back in his pocket.


    "Sir, I didn''t have this habit in the past." Yi Tang smiles and tells the truth that he didn''t even find out about the northern night.


    Recently, I always worry that I will miss some news. Even though my mobile phone is clearly on, I know that there is no call or information, but I can''t help taking it out from time to time.


    People who have had the same experience will know what it means.


    Beiming night does not speak, Yitang just smile, wait for the elevator door to open, go to the parking garage with him.


    Mr. Wang didn''t have such a habit in the past, probably because there was no special phone call or information worth waiting for.


    Mr. Wang is like this now. He can''t say whether it''s good or bad. Maybe it''s not good for his career, but it''s different for his life.


    Now my husband''s face is no longer only cold, or false smile, he will smile from time to time, sincere smile, is no longer cold, let people look cold.


    he even laughed occasionally. When he was amused by Miss coco, his laughter was so pleasant that he could not help laughing.


    A woman''s influence on a man is so great that even a man, who he used to think would never change in his life, has changed unconsciously.


    The magic of women is really great.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the phone rang at Beiming night, as if I had been ready to answer the phone at any time, just half a second later, my mobile phone had fallen into the palm of Beiming night.


    A strange call.


    I don''t know whether it''s disappointment or something. His eyes are a bit complicated. He hesitates and answers the phone.


    Two seconds later, from the rear-view mirror, you can see that the husband''s face became very cold.


    "To mingjingshan." After the phone hung up, Beiming night just spits out these words, and immediately dials another number.


    Time difference problem, Dongling is now early in the morning, the phone from the other end of the east from the spirit of the response: "sir."


    Beiming night eyes more and more cold, silent half a second later, he said in a deep voice: "from the base to mobilize 100 people, immediately."


    In the hall of the prince''s Jinghuayuan, Mingke takes the medicine box from the servant and squats down in front of Beiming Liancheng.


    "Don''t worry about a little injury." Beiming Liancheng wants to take back her big palm, but she holds it tightly. She doesn''t want to hurt her, so she has to go with her.


    Zhan jiuxiao is sitting opposite them. The servant is serving them tea.


    Mingke ignores them, and probes the big palm of Beiming Liancheng. As expected, he sees that there are many places of his palms and wrists that are worn out.


    Just now I came down from the tenth floor with my back on my back, and then I turned over on the high wall. It''s impossible not to get hurt. Fortunately, the injuries are not serious, but they are all skin and flesh injuries.


    Pick up the disinfectant to clean his wound. Beiming doesn''t even frown. He just looks at Zhan jiuxiao calmly. "I don''t like to owe others. The prince needs me to do anything. Just open your mouth.""What if I say I want this woman around you?" Zhan jiuxiao stares at his face which is wet and dry with hot sweat. Even if this face is stained with a little dust, it will not damage his handsome.


    Like Beiming night, the young man in front of him is a rare figure. Even the most powerful computer experts around him can''t match him. If you look at the whole oriental international, you can''t find a second one.


    The people around him have been selected by thousands.


    Hearing the prince''s words, Ming could not help shaking slightly.


    The five fingers of Beiming Liancheng shook her hand, indicating that she was at ease. He looked at Zhan jiuxiao, and the light words were not from his mouth, but it was clear that he said: "take my life."


    Mingke was shocked, but he couldn''t help looking up at him.


    She doesn''t know about Zhan jiuxiao, but she has heard his legend. Everyone says that the prince is ruthless. It sounds that her wrist is no softer than that of Beiming night.


    The name of Beiming night''s iron hand is familiar. She has long realized that it is a terrible thing to be his enemy. She has even been glad that even though she didn''t feel like a group of people with Beiming night before, at least she wasn''t the target for him to deal with.


    Now, in front of you, the nine heroes of war


    "What are you afraid of? The dead are worthless to the prince. He''s not so stupid. He''s a little lighter." Beiming Liancheng looks down at her. Although it sounds like she dislikes her stupid words, she knows that he is just comforting herself.


    "I thought you didn''t know pain." She took a breath and continued to wash the wound carefully, but her movements were a little lighter than just now.


    Zhan jiuxiao looks at these two people calmly. When they come to his place, they can be calm and comfortable, just like they are in their own home. On this point, he is a little appreciative.

 Chapter 737

    Leaning on the back of the chair, Zhan jiuxiao waved his hand and motioned for Beiming Liancheng to drink tea.


    North Ming Lian Cheng but pursed lip way: "the hand is not empty."


    Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes flashed something. If you look at it carefully, you can see that he has some pleasant light at the moment.


    He picked up the cup and tasted it. He said, "I want you to live in Jinghuayuan for a week and rearrange the protection system for me."


    "Good." Beiming Liancheng promised to be cheerful, but his eyes were still sweeping to the girl who was cleaning her wound. He frowned and added: "I''ll stay with her."


    "As long as it doesn''t affect your work." Although Zhan jiuxiao didn''t like women very much, and even hated that there were women swaying around in front of him, this woman belonged to two brothers of Beiming family, which was another matter.


    Basically, he doesn''t think this girl is a real woman. At most, she is an accessory that will leave Beiming Liancheng behind.


    Mingke is just a quiet wound for Beiming Liancheng. She only heard what she said to them. Since it''s the meaning of Liancheng captain, she knows it must be a good decision for herself.


    What''s more, during this period, she can''t live without Oriental International. If she lives here for a week, at least her personal safety is guaranteed.


    Just, I don''t know if Beiming night will come to her


    Just think so, outside suddenly came in a black suit man, came to fight nine owls in front of respectfully way: "prince, North night arrived."


    "Ask him in." Fight nine owls light way.


    The man in the black suit immediately turned and left.


    "Woman, what are you doing?" Beiming Liancheng is a little irritated and stares at the girl who is still squatting in front of him, frowning.


    Mingke recovered from the surprise of Beiming night. She poured half a bottle of disinfectant into Beiming Liancheng''s palm and spilled it all over the ground. She was startled and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry, does it hurt?"


    Beiming Liancheng just hummed and ignored her.


    Knowing that Beiming night will come in soon, Mingke speeds up her hand. When the tall figure of Beiming night appears at the door of the hall, she just finishes detoxifying Beiming Liancheng and smears some medicine oil on it.


    Seeing Beiming night, she couldn''t remember anything. As soon as she lost her things, she stood up and ran to him.


    Tonight, she almost can''t see him, there are snipers, there are killers with long knives, in the heavy pursuit, she can still live to now, now think about it, I am afraid.


    It''s a miracle to be alive.


    Seeing the woman plunge into her arms, Beiming night has no expression, but her eyes are still soft.


    Although he knew that they were safe, he could not calm down until he saw her appear in front of him. He was relieved and stretched out his long arm to take her into his arms.


    Looking up at the man sitting on the sofa, Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes also fell on his face. The two lines of vision just touched slightly. Beiming night took back his eyes, rubbed Mingke''s hair, and said faintly: "it''s OK, are you still afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Mingke bit his lip, raised his head from his arms, stepped back slightly, and opened the distance between him.


    This is someone else''s place. Just now, her mood was out of control and she lost her manners. But she can''t make him lose face.


    Beiming night, however, didn''t think so, and held her to the sofa.


    Beiming Liancheng was still sitting on the sofa. When he saw him coming, he calmly said, "it''s just a general killer. The means are not very good. He has received some training, but he is not professional."


    The northern night nodded. With Zhan jiuxiao''s signal, he sat down on the sofa. Immediately, a servant added a cup of tea to him.


    He pulled Mingke over and let her sit on her lap.


    It''s a bit awkward to be famous. After all, it''s the place where Zhan jiuxiao lives. She can''t be so intimate with him in front of the prince.


    But Beiming night''s long arm just casually put to her waist, then forced her to nest in his arms, since he didn''t mind, he didn''t mind.


    Hearing what Beiming Liancheng said just now, she still kept quiet and listened to their conversation. She thought that the speaker would be Beiming night, but the one who didn''t want to speak first was Zhan jiuxiao: "flying eagle has listed you as the key target of attack. Even if it''s not flying eagle this time, their people will probably make trouble."


    Beiming night did not speak. He took the cup to the tip of his nose and sniffed. Then he went to Mingke''s lips and said, "are you scared? Have some tea and you''ll be surprised. "


    Name can not speak, took the cup, bow to drink up, do not want to interrupt their conversation because of themselves.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s indifference to Beiming night seems not to be in his mind. He just quietly leans on the sofa and looks at the two people in front of him.


    Waiting for name to drink a cup of tea, Beiming night asked her if she wanted more. After she shook her head, Beiming night took the cup and put it down to meet Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes. He said: "the people of flying eagle will come to me because I saved the people around you. This is the favor you owe me.""What do you want me to do?" Zhan jiuxiao spoke happily. Even if Beiming night was rude, he didn''t seem to care at all. Even his eyes were a little appreciative.


    He likes to talk fast and get along much better than those who only know how to tell lies.


    "I intend to develop my own power here." The North night light way, seem to say is just ordinary words.


    "You want me to help you?" Zhan jiuxiao looks at him with light eyes.


    Beiming night shook his head: "no, but I may be very busy at this time."


    Zhan jiuxiao understands. Who else can threaten this man now? Isn''t that the little woman in his arms?


    In exchange for a little woman''s debt to him, he doesn''t know whether he''s stupid or not. Doesn''t he know that his prince owes him a lot of favor?


    Of course, the northern night is not unknown, just disdain it, so Zhan jiuxiao appreciated this man more.


    "As I said before, you can always ask me for help. If you feel that you are too busy to take care of this little girl, she can come to me at any time when she is in Oriental International. It''s no problem how long you want to live." But his words are also here. Unless she stays in Jinghuayuan, he can be responsible for her safety.


    If someone is too naughty to run out, don''t blame him for ignoring. He doesn''t have so much free time to help him take care of women.


    "Thank you." Waiting for the servant to pour the tea, Beiming night pinched the cup and raised it to him.


    Zhan jiuxiao also replaced wine with tea and touched the cup with him.


    A cup of tea, name can be the next fate so settled.

 Chapter 738

    Mingke is still a little uneasy. She doesn''t mind staying with Zhan jiuxiao. Since the prince said that no matter how long she lives here, no one will do anything to her.


    She''s just worried about the northern night.


    There are too many things that have happened recently, except that when she quarrels with song Fu, song Fu accidentally rolls to the escalator, which makes her have to go to the police station to be interrogated, and the killers who come to assassinate her and Beiming Liancheng tonight.


    I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing to stay here, but if I can''t stay with the prince, how can she be at ease?


    Because it''s getting late, the prince directly orders someone to clean up the room for Beiming Liancheng and Mingke.


    He had been moved in the apartment, and he didn''t plan to leave tonight. He didn''t even have a place to satisfy him. What''s more, he didn''t mind staying in a woman''s room.


    Looking at the clothes sent by the servant on the bed, Mingke looked back at Beiming night, still a little uneasy: "do you really want to leave me here? what about you? Where are you going? Is it going back to Beiming''s home? "


    "Not necessarily." Beiming night light should be, went over to take up the clothes, casually looked down and then casually dropped: "tomorrow I will send you a few sets of clothes, I will make do with it tonight."


    Mingke shook his head, these are not the point, the point is that she really can''t bear him.


    I went over and hugged him. I don''t know why. It seems that I have a strong dependence on him tonight. I don''t want to let go of him when I hugged him.


    "Are you still afraid?" Beiming night''s big palm fell on her head and gently rubbed: "people on the road are generally not so crazy. These are little gangsters. I didn''t notice their movements. I''m sorry."


    Mingke shakes his head. He is not an immortal. How can we know who will attack her suddenly?


    She was just a little worried that the Oriental International was really terrible. This kind of thing would happen even occasionally in Dongling, but the probability was really small.


    Here, why do you feel that everyone is used to it?


    This kind of thing, appears on other people''s body is the news, falls on oneself actually lets the human be frightened.


    Up to now, her heart is not completely quiet.


    "It seems that my girl is really scared." The northern night pulled her into her arms and bowed her head to kiss her face.


    Seeing that her clothes were still intact, unlike Beiming Liancheng, which had been worn out in several places, he said with a smile: "it seems that you didn''t suffer much when you escaped all the way."


    Mingke''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would be so frivolous. He was very worried about it, but he didn''t take it seriously. Recalling the situation just now, he raised his heart again.


    "He carried me on his back and climbed down the water pipes on more than ten floors to the second floor." There is a tremor in this speech, which is really a fear.


    If you accidentally fall down, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Beiming night could imagine the danger at that time. He pulled her into his arms and patted her on the back. Then he said, "are you still so scared that your hands and feet are weak now? Do you want me to wait on you to take a bath like last night?"


    Waiting for her to take a bath? "Brush" sound, name can a face suddenly rose red, looked up at him, blinking eyes, a face of innocence and a face of Shyness: "last night you..."


    "I did it for you, of course. Did you sleepwalk from the bathroom to the bed when you were asleep?"


    Mingke''s face is more red. I can''t imagine what it would be like for him to wait for himself to take a bath. Isn''t he


    "I''ve done it all, and I''m so shy." Beiming night suddenly bent over to pick her up, and walked to the bathroom.


    Mingkedun gave a low cry, pulled the corner of his clothes, and said anxiously, "this is the place where the nine owls fight. Don''t mess around."


    "What? Are you afraid that he has a monitor in his room? " North night picked pick eyebrows, lips hidden a little smile.


    Push open the door of the bathroom, hold her in one arm, close the door of the bathroom, then walk to the bathtub.


    Mingke, of course, is not worried about what cameras Zhan jiuxiao will let people install in the room, but this is always someone else''s place. If she messes up in someone else''s place, she will be insecure.


    Beiming night has already picked up the tap, put water in the bathtub, see her still stand aside, he frowned: "how? Are you willing to take off your clothes? "


    "Night..." Mingke glared at him and bit his lip: "I don''t want to be here..."


    "I didn''t say how to be here with you. Did you want it yourself?"


    "What nonsense?" She immediately stepped back, away from him, this time not only blushed, even ears are red, all the way to the neck.


    Beiming night really didn''t understand that he had been with him for such a long time. He had used all the postures and methods. He had touched him inside and outside. I don''t know how many times. How could he blush just casually?


    If it was other women, he would doubt whether he was hypocritical and wanted to arouse his interest in this way.But his little girl can''t blush. It''s not something that can be easily controlled. She''s really shy.


    He didn''t mind walking naked in front of her, telling her to take off her clothes, just like this.


    "Can you relax?" He asked with a smile.


    Mingke didn''t want to be so nervous, but he had to be nervous at the thought of being in front of him.


    But she also knows what character Beiming night is. As long as he thinks something, no matter what you say, it can''t change his mind.


    Finally, she turned her back to him and took off her clothes.


    "Are you used to bathing in your underwear?" Beiming night stares at her slightly thin figure and sits beside the bathtub to ask.


    Mingke is not used to biting her lower lip, but isn''t it because he is here?


    She went to bed last night, and she didn''t know what happened later. Since she didn''t know, she was not shy.


    But now he is sitting behind him and watching her every move. She is so nervous that her whole body is sweating. How can she relax?


    Beiming night suddenly stood up, walked behind her and reached out to take off her underwear.


    Mingke gave a low cry and pushed him back: "come on, I said..."


    "I said I didn''t want to do anything with you." Unwilling to let him take it off, he took off his own clothes and threw them aside. He took the lead to step in.


    Name is not as shameless as he is. I don''t know how to write shy.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally took off the only material left on his body and stepped in slowly.


    "Night, I really don''t want to be here." Although she knew that she had no way to change his mind, she was still trying to die: "this is where Zhan jiuxiao lives. I don''t want to..."


    Beiming night pursed her lips, reached for her wrist and pulled her over.


    Mingke fell down on his strong chest, and the two masses of meat in front of his chest were hit like this, and suddenly he was in pain.


    She frowned and put her hand on his chest. Her eyes were full of pain. She couldn''t help complaining: "it''s killing me."


    Beiming night looked down at the place where he hit the pain, the beautiful thin lips hooked up: "I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 739

    Mingke frowned and wanted to struggle, but Beiming night already picked up the tap to wash her: "as long as you don''t move, don''t let me get angry, I won''t touch you tonight."


    But he didn''t believe his name at all. Now that they were together, his physical changes couldn''t be concealed from her.


    He said that he would not let him get angry. Later, he said that he had already let him get angry, and he needed to vent his anger.


    But she didn''t expect that Beiming night really just gave her a bath. Although the big palm didn''t feel very comfortable when she wiped her body, he felt it all over her, but he didn''t do anything else.


    When both of them washed up and went out of the bathroom, Mingke was completely relieved.


    The two people who put on their robes went to the bedside. Mingke looked back at him, but Beiming night came behind her and pushed her gently.


    Mingke fell on the soft bed and looked back at him. He was about to approach himself.


    Startled, she kicked off her shoes and rolled around the bed, away from him.


    Beiming night shallow smile, lie down beside the bed, pull open the quilt, looking at her: "come here."


    This time, I didn''t hesitate. I climbed over and rested in his arms.


    "And now? Are you still afraid? " His big palm fell on her head and brushed away the strands of hair that accidentally fell on her forehead.


    When he asked, Mingke remembered what he had experienced tonight. But when he was in the bathroom just now, his uneasiness had already dissipated. He was just a little worried: "will those people come to you?"


    "I don''t know." Beimingye doesn''t want to cheat her, but Wenyan comforts her: "they are all bad characters. If it wasn''t for you, even the city wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "I know I hurt him." Speaking of this, Mingke is also very guilty.


    But the northern night shook his head and said, "it doesn''t mean that. I just want to tell you that it''s not enough for those people to deal with me."


    "Well What about the flying eagle? "


    When he was in the hall at night, Zhan jiuxiao said that he had been listed as the key target of attack by flying eagle, in case they really wanted to assassinate him


    "Assassinate" these two words let her a heart to mention again, can come from the mouth of the crown prince to mention, certainly is not what not classy peerless, absolutely have enough strength.


    Flying eagle, I''m afraid the influence is bigger than she imagined.


    Beiming night, however, said with a smile: "the determination of flying eagles to deal with me is not great. Their real enemy is Zhan jiuxiao. I''m just the one who saved Zhan jiuxiao because of bad luck. They won''t spend too much energy on me. It''s not worth it. Do you understand?"


    Mingke blinks his eyes and stares at him. He nods after half a sound. Although he understands, he still worries.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "where''s aunt Fu? Didn''t you go to the hospital today? How is she? "


    "Nothing. She was asleep when I went, but don''t worry. I went to her doctor in charge. Maybe she will get better soon."


    Name can no longer speak, just put out his hand on his waist, force to hold.


    It''s really a rare chance to hold her face to face. In the past, when they were lying in bed, he would try his best to clean her up.


    It''s really rare for us to hold each other peacefully now. It turns out that when we hold each other tightly, our hearts are so close.


    She could smell the breath of his heart, and he could feel the power of his heart.


    When he completely contained himself in her arms, she would have a feeling that as long as she relied on this man for a lifetime, she could live a safe life.


    She closed her eyes and smelled the comforting smell of him. There were many worries in her heart, but she didn''t know why. After a few minutes, her consciousness became blurred.


    Beimingye knew that she was completely tired tonight. She was not only tired, but also frightened. She fell asleep as he expected. Within ten minutes, she had even breathed and had a deep sleep.


    He carefully pulled his arm out from under her neck, covered her with a quilt, then turned down from the bed and walked out of the room.


    Beiming Liancheng''s room was next door. He went over and knocked on the door.


    Beiming Liancheng hasn''t slept yet, and seems to be waiting for him. I don''t know when the notebook I sent is quietly on the desk. The new one has all the defense plans of Jinghuayuan.


    Zhan jiuxiao has no intention of trusting Beiming Liancheng. He doesn''t doubt the use of people, and doesn''t doubt the use of people. It''s rare in the world that he can do this.


    Zhan jiuxiao is really a character. If he can be a friend, he must be your best comrade in arms. If he becomes an enemy, he will be the most difficult and difficult to deal with in the world.


    On this point, it''s the opposite of Beiming night.


    The two brothers closed the door and didn''t know what they were discussing. An hour later, Beiming night came out of Beiming''s room.Back in Mingke''s room, the girl still kept the posture he had just left, sleeping very deeply.


    Just when he fell asleep again and came back to her, she subconsciously went into his arms and held him in her arms. Her thin lips opened and closed gently, blurring out a few words that were almost inaudible.


    "Don''t leave me, night, I like you, I really like you, don''t go..."


    Beiming night''s long arm fell on her waist and locked her in her arms. He could feel her dependence clearly. It was this dependence that made him unable to let go of the girl.


    Once upon a time, I doubted whether my decision was too much, but now, after experiencing this, I suddenly began to think that his decision was the right one.


    Although this is not his original intention, but more and more feel that this is the most perfect way to kill two birds with one stone.


    If you let her go back to the dragon''s home, she has no way to survive in the dragon''s home. The place of the dragon''s home is not suitable for her, so is the Beiming family. Being an ordinary girl is the best choice for her.


    But, from the beginning to the end, he did not give her any choice, all the options, all in his hands.


    If one day she knows the truth, will she leave him in a rage?


    But he is selfish, already selfish to won''t let her leave, even if know the truth, even if angry want to kill him, he still won''t let go easily.


    Holding her in his arms, he pulled the quilt over them. He put his chin on her head and closed his eyes.


    Some things were not intended to be done so soon, but now that these people have started to take actions, they can only advance their own actions.


    His people, who want to hurt, he will not let go of one.

 Chapter 740

    When Mingke woke up the next day, Beiming night was no longer around. As soon as he looked up, he saw a mobile phone lying quietly on the bedside table.


    She rubbed her eyes. After seeing the mobile phone clearly, she immediately got up from the bed.


    Her cell phone!


    Looking to the left, there was her handbag and a suitcase in the corner.


    She turned down from the bed, opened the trunk and saw that it was full of her clothes.


    It must have been sent to her by someone in the northern night, even her mobile phone and notebook. Such a careful man


    There was a smile on his lips, sweet, sweet to the heart. Although he was still worried about his safety outside, his heart was sweet and warm at this moment.


    She went over and pulled out a skirt from the suitcase. She turned and walked into the bathroom. When she came out, Beiming Liancheng just opened the door of the next room.


    Seeing her, Beiming Liancheng said, "the eldest is gone. You can live here for a while. The eldest will come back to pick you up soon."


    Mingke nodded. Although he knew many things should not be asked, he could not help asking: "he Will you come to see me during this time? "


    "I don''t know." Seeing her loss, Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he comforted her: "he will come to see you. Don''t worry, go downstairs and have breakfast first."


    They can be regarded as the prince''s distinguished guests here, so no matter where they come, the servants are respectful to them.


    Zhan jiuxiao went out early in the morning. The breakfast was for Beiming Liancheng and Mingke.


    After breakfast, Beiming Liancheng went upstairs to work, because she was in the prince''s Jinghua garden. As long as she didn''t leave the villa and walked in it, there would be no problem with her safety. So Beiming Liancheng also assured her to walk in the courtyard.


    Asked where the servant could not go, Mingke left the hall and went to the front yard. Bored, he wanted to walk around the front yard and then go back to his room to continue to work.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the front garden, I saw a woman about 50 years old sitting by the flower bed, her hand on her lap, and her face was in pain.


    Mingke observed for a while, and immediately understood what was going on. He went over and squatted down in front of her, and said softly, "are you suffering from rheumatism?"


    Long Wan''er looks at the girl who doesn''t know where she is coming from. With one look, she doesn''t know that the string in her heart is suddenly pulled.


    She definitely looked at her, and even the pain at her joints that had been pestering her for decades seemed to be forgotten, so her eyes fell on the girl''s face and could not move away.


    See her Leng Leng ground looking at oneself, name can blink an eye, innocent way: "how? No more pain? "


    "It hurts." Mention this word, long Wan''er immediately a face tangled: "pain, very painful."


    "Keep your legs straight, and I''ll rub them for you." Mingke sat down beside her, carefully supported her, put her legs on her knees, and kneaded her with her unique technique.


    Long Wan''er only felt that the pain in her joints was slowly alleviated under her ten magic fingers. She didn''t expect that there was a way to relieve the pain for decades. She didn''t need to take medicine or injections. How could she do it?


    See her open a pair of confused eyes looking at themselves, name ridiculous way: "my father also has rheumatism, every time the wind and rain, or changing seasons, always pain on a good round, I from primary school, I realized, but don''t know if it has effect on you."


    "Yes, it works." How could it not work? She is really not so painful now, but her eyes are still locked on her small face, which is hard to leave.


    Why do you always think this girl looks so familiar? Looking at her, it''s like seeing the relatives who have been separated for many years. I want to hold her in my arms and pity her.


    But she was sure that she had not seen her. Why did she appear in her son''s Jinghua garden?


    Long Wan''er was still with song Fu last night. She didn''t come out of the hospital until early in the morning. She wanted to go back to her place, but after thinking about it, the hospital is closer to Jinghua garden. Anyway, she hasn''t seen her son for many days, so she asked the driver to send her to Jinghua garden.


    Her son was too busy. After having breakfast with her early in the morning, she went out to do business. She was bored. Seeing that the flowers and plants in the front yard had grown tall, she changed into a set of servant clothes and pruned the flowers with the gardener.


    Don''t want to peach just left, said to get her some warm water, her rheumatism suddenly committed.


    Looking at the girl who was still concentrating on kneading her, she was surprised and said, "are you ah Jiu''s friend? He brought you back? "


    If she remembers correctly, her son should hate women, right? How can you bring a woman back to his Jinghua garden? Is


    A little surprise came to her eyes. She asked with a smile, "are you ah Jiu''s girlfriend?"


    Mingke spent a lot of effort to figure out who ah Jiu was. It seems that there is a little difference between the prince and the ruthlessness in the rumors. Even the servants in the yard dare to call him that. At least, he should be good to these servants, right?It''s the night of the north. I''m afraid no one in the imperial court dares to call him a night.


    However, at the thought of Zhan jiuxiao''s cold face, she still had some subconscious resistance. She didn''t think he was a good person to get along with.


    She smiles, shakes her head and says, "I''m just borrowing the one who lives here for the time being. You can call me coco. That''s what everyone calls me."


    Coco Long Wan''er silently read these two words, subconsciously, especially like the name.


    Mingke rubbed one leg for her and changed the position to rub another one for her.


    Seeing that her tangled eyebrows finally relaxed a little, she said: "if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can ask Mr. Zhan for a leave, and don''t come out to work with illness. This rheumatism is not a serious disease, but it really hurts. You have to take good care of yourself when you are old. If you don''t meet me today, what will you do if no one comes here? Don''t you have to be in pain here for a long time? "


    "It still hurts to go back to the room." Long Wan''er said with a smile.


    Mingke was stunned. She suddenly laughed shyly. However, she turned her eyes and said, "then you can take some medicine to have a rest when you go back to your room. Anyway, if you are not feeling well in the future, especially when it looks like the weather is going to change..."


    She looked up at the sky. It was gray and there was a feeling that it was going to rain. She said, "don''t come out to work in this kind of weather. Where is your room? I''ll help you back later. "


    Looking back, she was not familiar with Jinghuayuan. Looking at longwan''er, she said, "do you live with the servants? I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll help you back when you show me the way. "

 Chapter 741

    Long Wan''er just kept smiling, looking at Mingke''s serious face.


    It turned out that the girl thought she was a servant here. She did her best to a servant. The little girl''s heart was so beautiful that she was pitied.


    "Are you good friends with ah Jiu? Why do you live here? " She asked.


    Mingke hesitated a little. After thinking about it, she didn''t plan to tell her about her being chased. She said, "Mr. Zhan asked my friend to come here to do something. I came with my friend by the way."


    "Well Are you really not ah Jiu''s girlfriend Long Wan''er is a little bit disappointed. First, Zhan jiuxiao is willing to bring the girl back, which is really beyond her expectation. Second, she really likes the girl.


    If she became her daughter-in-law, her life would be complete.


    Mingke looked at her, looked at her for a while and then laughed out: "how can I be that ice''s girlfriend?"


    Startled by what she had said wrong, she pressed her long finger on her mouth. She turned her eyes and explained: "I I don''t mean that. I just mean people like Mr. Zhan. He It''s impossible to find a girlfriend like me. I I don''t deserve him, and I dare not be with him. "


    I don''t know how to explain it, and I don''t know what the relationship between the servant and Zhan jiuxiao is. She''s not very interested. She can only shut up and stop talking.


    Long Wan''er is smiling all the time. Even if she says her son is ice, she doesn''t think so.


    Her son is really ice, especially when facing girls. Over the years, I don''t know how many girls want to get close to him, but in the end, they are scared away by him.


    It''s not her wish that her son is so cold. She also wants to change him, but she can''t.


    "How long will you stay here?" She asked again.


    It''s rare to meet a girl you like so much. How can you let her go so soon?


    "I don''t know, maybe more than a week." Yesterday, I heard from Beiming Liancheng that he could do a good job in the defense system here in a week. Of course, she can''t talk to outsiders about this kind of thing.


    After rubbing her legs for long Wan''er, she stood up, clapped her hands, looked down at her and said with a smile, "how about it? Are you feeling better now? "


    Long Wan''er nodded. Unexpectedly, she had been struggling with her disease for many years. With her skillful hands, she felt better in ten minutes.


    "Now that it''s all right, I''ll help you back to rest?" Mingke stooped to look at her.


    Long Wan''er didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly there came Xiao Tao''s anxious voice: "madam, I''m sorry, I''m late. I saw something happened to the gardener just now. I went to help. I''m sorry, madam."


    She came in a hurry, holding a thermos in her hand, unscrewed the cap and poured a glass of water for long Wan''er. She panted: "madam, have a drink first."


    Long Wan''er took the water and gave her the cup after two drinks. As soon as she looked up at Mingke, she looked at herself with a strange look.


    She laughed and said gently, "I''m not a servant here. I''m ah Jiu, the mother of Mr. Zhan. Hello, my name is long Wan''er."


    Mingke was really shocked. She didn''t expect that the woman in servant''s clothes was Zhan jiuxiao''s mother. She said her son was ice in front of the prince''s mother! She What did she do?


    Wan Yilong Wan''er is not happy and tells Zhan jiuxiao about it. Will that man deal with himself?


    Although it seems that it is too mean to think so, it is not a good thing to speak ill of her son in front of his mother.


    Seeing that she had been staring at herself with a pair of restless eyes, her eyes were watery and pitiful. Long Wan''er took her hand with a smile and said: "what are you afraid of? My son is ice. You''re not the first one to think so, but... "


    She blinked, blinking a trace of mischievous air: "you are really the first to dare to say that in front of me."


    Mingke was startled. She took a cold breath and wanted to take her hand out of her palm.


    Long Wan''er held her more tightly: "don''t be afraid, I just like your true feelings. Ice is ice. If you say he is a wooden man, I agree with him. Tell me your name and where is your home? Who else do you have in your family? "


    "Ma''am, why do you look like you''re doing a census?" Standing on one side, Xiao Tao smiles and looks at Mingke with her. It''s rare to see her wife smile so sweetly. Xiao Tao is also happy in her heart: "this lady, my wife is asking you something."


    Mingke was in a daze for a long time before he came back and said, "I My name is Ke, my home is not here, my home is in Dongling, I I have a father at home


    Mingke Long Wan''er took her hand slightly loose. Why is the name so familiar?


    Long Waner''s birthday was not a few days ago, but she didn''t get her name.Mingke from Dongling, isn''t it such a coincidence?


    Holding her hand slowly released some, long Wan''er''s expression also in the twinkling of an eye pale a few minutes: "your name can, then do you know our family Shanshan, longshanshan?"


    Their family is Shanshan!


    How can I forget the name? The prince''s mother, long Wan''er, is the eldest daughter of the long family, that is, long Shanshan''s aunt. She was so shocked that she even forgot.


    Since she is long Shanshan''s aunt, she should know about song Fu''s falling on the escalator.


    She subconsciously retreated two steps, just for a moment to guard against longwan''er.


    The prince didn''t give her such a feeling. He always felt that the man was too mysterious. Even if he was the grandson of the dragon family, his relationship with the dragon family was not so close.


    But long Wan''er says the words "our family Shanshan", which shows that she has a good relationship with long Shanshan. Because long Shanshan and song Fu, she still can''t get too close to the people of the long family.


    Long Wan''er sees her eye ground''s guard, just in an instant, the heart was pulled.


    Originally, the girl was still so enthusiastic about herself, which warmed her heart, but now, her defensive eyes inexplicably made her feel a bit sorry.


    "I mean no harm." She stood up with the help of Xiaotao, looked at Mingxiao and said: "I believe you are not the one who will push others downstairs. Is that something else? If you like, you can talk to me. Maybe I can resolve some misunderstandings between you and Shanshan. "


    Mingke looks at her with her eyes open. Her smile is so gentle. Her whole person feels so gentle and easy to be close to.


    Now long Wan''er''s eyes are sincere, even her speaking attitude is so sincere, which is totally different from her impression of the rejection and ruthlessness of those people in the long family.

 Chapter 742

    Long Wan''er doesn''t know why she especially likes this girl. If she didn''t help her just now, maybe she didn''t feel so strong.


    But on the one hand, she always feels familiar. On the other hand, she always feels that the girl is pure and virtuous. Then she really began to doubt this. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding.


    Song Fu is still a little confused. She wakes up, but forgets the past. She doesn''t know if she misunderstood anyone, but she prefers to listen to the girl''s words first.


    Mingke doesn''t know what to say to her. She suspects that long Shanshan and song Fu will push her father downstairs. This kind of thing can''t be said in front of long Wan''er.


    She and long Shanshan are all surnamed long. How can we say that they are all from the same family? What is it that they say that long Shanshan''s words are bad in front of her?


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to say, "I used to live with long Shanshan. My father and song Fu used to be husband and wife, but now Song Fu has come to Oriental international to stay with long Shanshan. Before that, I didn''t know about it at all..."


    Unable to find a better explanation, she could only honestly say, "they both disappeared suddenly. No matter how I look for them, I still can''t find them That day, I met song Fu on the street. I wanted to find out a lot of things before I ran after her. As a result, I argued with her upstairs... "


    After a pause, she bit her lower lip and said calmly, "I didn''t push people down. She jumped down by herself. Believe it or not, it''s all true. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Since she is the mother of the prince, there are so many people waiting for her in Jinghua garden that they don''t need her help at all.


    Song Fu said that she would not believe such a thing if she did not experience it herself, so she did not expect long Wan''er to believe her.


    She nods to herself and then turns to go to other places. Long Wan''er is a little anxious. The girl doesn''t want to believe herself because her surname is long. Does she subconsciously take herself as a partner with song Fu?


    In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Shanshan is her niece. Of course, she should stand on the United Front with them.


    Anyway, the girl was taken to the police station because of the charge of wounding.


    But she really didn''t believe she was a bad person.


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, she subconsciously chased after her and said softly, "if I believe it, can we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Mingke was stunned, and her heart suddenly became excited. She suddenly turned back to look at Shanglong Wan''er. Her eyes were mellow and serious. She really wanted to believe in herself!


    Mingke bit her lip and didn''t know what to say to her. She was just excited. After a while, she said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s just that simple."


    "Who did you come to Oriental International with? Are you here to find them? " Long Wan''er asked.


    Mingke shook his head: "I came with Beiming night just to attend Beiming master''s birthday party."


    "But that day..."


    "Yes, I didn''t go to Beiming master''s birthday. I offended him before. He didn''t like me, so I didn''t go."


    Because she didn''t go, she met song Fu that day. After that, so many things happened. Even she thinks it''s like a play, so magical and so coincidental, but it''s true.


    Long Wan''er looks at her. How can she offend Bei Ming Xiong? I''m afraid beimingxiong doesn''t like her.


    That old man''s temper is irritable, and she has heard about it for a long time, but she doesn''t think much about beimingxiong. She only knows that he and his father are not in the right temper.


    In addition, because the two enterprises had a fight in the early days, even if they were members of the top ten families, they basically had no contact over the years.


    Mingke, such a little girl, came to this place just to attend Beiming Xiong''s birthday party, but he didn''t expect Beiming master to dislike her


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why I feel sad.


    She waved to Mingke and said softly, "since you live here, live well. Come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Mingke meets her eyes. She doesn''t know why she wants to see herself. However, this elder is so gentle that she seems to have met the illusion of her relatives. She is also the first one in the long family to say that she is willing to believe her.


    Hesitated for a long time, she went back to her, still concerned about her legs: "you have rheumatism, or go back to have a good rest."


    "I''ll be right back." Long Wan''er nodded.


    Although the two legs are still a little painful, now stand up pain is more obvious, but she just want to talk with this girl.


    What else do you want to say? A low voice came from a distance: "coco, where are you doing? Come and do me a favor. "


    They turned around and saw a very beautiful young man standing outside the flowers, looking at Mingke.


    Mingke said, "OK, I''ll come right now."


    Looking back at long Wan''er, she said, "I still have some things to do. Go to my room first and have a good rest. It may rain today. Don''t come out to blow."In late November, the weather is getting colder and colder. As long as the weather changes, people like them with rheumatism will have a few days to live. It''s not a good thing to come out and blow.


    Long Wan''er is a little reluctant to miss her.


    I can see her hesitation. She laughs and says shyly, "if you still feel uncomfortable at night, you can let your people come to me. I''m in a guest room on the second floor. You can tell by asking the guests. I can help you knead it."


    "Well, that''s settled." Listening to her saying this, long Wan''er raised her eyebrows. She was satisfied with her smile and watched her walk to the beautiful young man.


    Two people gradually go far, long Wan''er is still reluctant to take back his eyes.


    Xiaotao stood beside her and urged her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    But long Wan''er is still staring at the slender figure in the distance. She is always reluctant to leave, a kind of inexplicable nostalgia, inexplicably want to love this girl.


    Even she didn''t know where such attachment came from. Even when she was facing long Shanshan, she didn''t feel that way.


    "Ma''am, is she the girl who pushed Mrs. Songfu downstairs?" Xiao Tao couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t you hear her? She said she didn''t push Songfu down. " Long Wan''er''s eyes are still locked in the shadow of her body in the distance. Although she can''t see her face clearly after such a distance, her eyes are full of happy smiles when she looks at her figure.


    Peach side head, and she looked at the distance with the name can be: "madam, do you really believe what she said?"

 Chapter 743

    "Why don''t you believe it?" Long Wan''er finally took back her gaze and sighed: "this girl is kind-hearted. I can''t imagine that she deliberately pushed people downstairs maliciously. Some things are not necessarily true, let alone just hearsay?"


    "I see, ma''am." Xiao Tao supported her and went to the direction of the main house with her: "my wife said she was a kind child, so she must be. I believe in her, just like my wife."


    Long Wan''er nodded and said no more.


    Until their figure disappeared in the main room, Beiming Liancheng took back her occasional glance and looked at Mingke and asked, "how can you be with her? Do you know her? "


    Two people stood under the tree, but Mingke was still looking at the pamphlet he had just thrown to himself. They looked up to the direction of the main house like him. She said, "she''s the prince''s mother. Do you know her?"


    "She is the eldest daughter of the dragon family. Who doesn''t know her in Oriental International?"


    Mingke glanced at him and saw that he didn''t look very well. She thought that he was worried that he would be bullied by the people of the dragon family. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s a good person. She won''t bully me."


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes finally came back and fell on her face. Her eyebrows were bent and her smile was sincere. She really felt that long Wan''er was a good man.


    Although he didn''t know much about longwan''er, she was a member of the long family. The boss said he didn''t want her to have too much contact with the people of the long family, so just now when he saw them standing together talking and laughing, he immediately called her over.


    "Captain lien, what do you want me to do with this? I don''t understand. " Mingke handed the pamphlet back to him, and his eyes were full of confusion: "aren''t you a hundred times better at these things than me? What do you want me to do? "


    Beiming Liancheng took back the pamphlet. In fact, he just wanted to inspect the defense facilities in every corner to see if there was any difference with the system diagram given to him by Zhan jiuxiao.


    It''s not really to ask for a name, but seeing her with long Wan''er, he shouts her as soon as he feels tight.


    "I''m a little tired myself. Anyway, you have nothing to do here. Help me to see where the machines indicated in the brochure are, and see if they have been moved."


    "I see. Do you want to see if the actual equipment matches the brochure?" Mingke glanced at him and took over the booklet. After all, he had nothing to do with himself, so he was very busy.


    Together with Beiming Liancheng, he swept every corner of the courtyard along the defense system map. Because he was busy, the time passed unconsciously.


    After a quick lunch at noon, I started to sweep the backyard again. It was because the Jinghua garden was too big. After half a walk, my name was too tired to move.


    Beiming doesn''t know where to get a bicycle back. Two people get on the bus. Mingke sits behind him and grabs his clothes. Looking at the road ahead, she suddenly says: "Captain Lian, thank you."


    Beiming Liancheng just sank his eyes, then continued to move forward.


    Looking at the two shadows dragged out by the sun on the ground, no matter whether he needs his own thanks or not, Mingke still said seriously: "if it wasn''t for you yesterday, I would have died long ago, in the future..."


    "Shut up." What are you talking about? What are you doing with these unlucky words?


    No matter how you smile, I will think of a way


    "By example?" He said faintly.


    Mingke glared at his back and said, "I''m full of these colored things. Can''t I think of something serious?"


    "I think this is very serious..."


    From time to time, the voice of conversation between the two people rings out in the backyard, occasionally a little funny, occasionally a little serious. Time flows slowly through the little quarrel between them


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Beiming night didn''t come to see Mingke, and Zhan jiuxiao didn''t come back for dinner. Mingke and Beiming Liancheng went back to their room after having dinner in pianting. Xiaotao came to their room just after taking a bath at night.


    Long Wan''er lives in Jinghua garden tonight. She doesn''t seem to want to leave. When Mingke goes in, she leans on the head of the bed to read a book. When she sees Mingke, she immediately smiles gently: "you''re here. Come and have a chat with me."


    "Is the leg starting to hurt again?" Mingke walked over, pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. She was going to rub her legs.


    Long Wan''er said with a smile, "no, I just want to find you and talk with me."


    Mingke looks at her and doesn''t know what she wants to talk about.


    Long Wan''er waves her hand. Xiao Tao exits the door and carefully closes the door for them.


    Long Wan''er said with a smile, "I want to know what kind of life Shanshan had in the past. Can you tell me? By the way, are you busy? "


    Mingke shakes her head, but she''s not busy. However, she doesn''t know what to say when she tells her about long Shanshan''s past.


    Long Wan''er always smiles gently: "I don''t mean anything. I just want to know more about your past. Just tell me about her past study and how you get along with her?"Name can be hesitant, or can not help but sigh a shallow.


    With this sigh, long Wan''er always noticed that she would speak ill of long Shanshan. After all, her face didn''t look very good, and she didn''t seem to like long Shanshan very much.


    In particular, she had heard from Shanshan that their relationship was not very good. According to long Shanshan, Mingke always looked down on her, but Mingke''s words were somewhat unexpected.


    She said, "Shanshan is nothing, just a little naughty. Sometimes she quarrels with her father at home. However, she has a good relationship with her family. Her father and aunt Fu are good to her."


    "And you? How is your relationship with her? " Long Wan''er noticed the look on her face and asked softly.


    After all, she is long Shanshan''s aunt. If she has anything to say, she can only pick up a good one and say, "I''m not very close to her, but I''m still not bad. I have different interests from her. I don''t have much contact with her. Even if I stay at home, I''ll do my own thing."


    "What''s her hobby?"


    "She..." Mingke thought about it and told her truthfully: "Shanshan is very warm-hearted and has many friends. Unlike me, I always stay at home alone. She prefers to go out to play and she sings well."


    "She sang in a bar, didn''t she?" Long Wan''er can''t tell what she''s feeling now. Shanshan is her niece and should have loved her. It''s just like when she saw the news that the media said she was singing in a nightclub at the beginning, she was in a panic.


    But now after I met Mingke, I didn''t feel much about it.


    But Mingke looked at her, flapping her long eyelashes and shaking her head, and said, "no, although Shanshan likes singing in the bar, her father doesn''t treat her so badly and let her sing in the bar."

 Chapter 744

    "And you? How is your life? Is your family good to you? " Long Wan''er''s words changed and asked again.


    I didn''t expect that she would ask about herself, but she was just surprised and said truthfully, "I live a good life, which is the life of ordinary students. Besides going to school, I help to do something at home, and occasionally I make some extra money outside."


    "What do you do to earn extra money?" Long Wan''er seems to be particularly interested in her affairs.


    Mingke also heard that her question was not malicious. She said, "I like to write things. Sometimes I will write some propaganda articles for others. I have also written a script. I have been hired and made a film."


    "What script? That movie? " After all, long Wan''er is a little old, and doesn''t care much about the entertainment industry. What''s more, she doesn''t know what new movies are coming or have been shown recently.


    Hearing Mingke talk about these, she listened with interest.


    Mingke had no choice but to tell her about her writing "the world" and the fact that "the world" was later sponsored and made into a film.


    They were chatting in the room. At first, they were a little cautious. Later, they found that the elder really didn''t have any tricks. They just wanted to have a chat with her, and she became more and more open-minded.


    Speaking of the world, she is still very proud. After all, it''s a story she made up. She even participated in the performance.


    "In this way, I''ll see the world coming out soon." Long Wan''er was looking forward to it. Holding her hand, she couldn''t hide her excitement: "when the premiere, you must call me and tell me the time of the premiere. I will go to the show and I will take a group of people with me. Why don''t I make a reservation for you, a hundred


    Mingke shook his head and just said with a smile, "what do you do in private? When a movie is made, it''s for people to watch. If you don''t let the audience in, what else do they watch? "


    "If I pack more, won''t your box office be higher?" Long Wan''er said again.


    Mingke still smiles happily. This elder is really funny: "the high box office has nothing to do with me, and they won''t give me any more money."


    "So it is." Long wa''er suddenly realized and held her hand tightly. She said, "well, next time I''ll introduce some famous directors and producers to you, and then I''ll ask them to play the role of heroine for you."


    Mingke chuckles. I didn''t expect her to be so enthusiastic.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not kidding you. " Long Wan''er gave her a white look.


    Mingke still smiles and pulls out her hand from her palm: "I have no experience at all. If I can''t pick up the main beam, I''d better come step by step and wait until Tianxia is broadcast to see if I can improve the popularity."


    "You are such a good girl. It''s hard to find a shortcut to heaven if you don''t go."


    "Stop praising me. I''m embarrassed." It''s not that she''s so down-to-earth. After all, shortcut is a road that everyone wants to take. She''s just afraid that she can''t grasp herself.


    I still don''t understand a lot of things, and I''ll go slowly. What''s more, if I get a favor without any reason, what can I do to repay it?


    "Listen to you say so, then you and the young master of Beiming family seem to have a good relationship. Have you become his girlfriend?" Long Wan''er was a little disappointed. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she said: "in fact, ah Jiu in our family is good. You don''t think he is as cold as an iceberg, but he really has a sense of security. He can definitely be the girl''s dream lover. Otherwise, I''ll introduce you to him. I''m not sure you two can make a spark."


    Mingke just laughs and listens to her boasting about her son''s strength. But later, even long Wan''er can''t go on.


    Still, my son is like an iceberg. I''m afraid there are few girls who can stand it.


    Two people chatted in the room for a long time, until more than nine o''clock in the evening, Xiao Tao came to urge long Wan''er to have a rest, and Mingke left her room.


    Before leaving, long Wan''er also said that she would have breakfast with her tomorrow morning. Zhimo got her name, but she agreed to let her go.


    I left longwan''er''s room and went to my room. When I came to the door, I thought of something again. After a long hesitation, Mingke finally knocked on the door of Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng has just come out of the bathroom. His short hair is still wet. The water drops down the top of his hair. He looks a bit wild and handsome.


    Looking at Mingke standing outside the door, he was stunned. Then he opened the door and walked inside: "what do you want to do with me? The eldest is not here, and my boudoir is lonely. Do you want me to comfort you? "


    Mingke takes the initiative to ignore his rogue words. It is said that the captain of Liancheng doesn''t like to talk. He is as cold as an iceberg. Strangers are not near. But how does she feel that this Beiming Liancheng is more like a sultry rogue?


    No, hooligans can''t be said to be sultry. Anyway, this man either doesn''t speak, and his words are always surprising.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng sitting at her desk and opening her notebook, she hesitated for a long time before saying, "actually I want to ask you what are you doing now? Is he safe? Is there any danger? ""Won''t you call him yourself?" The long finger of Beiming Liancheng falls on the mouse, and I don''t know what document has been opened. I''m looking at it carefully.


    Mingke didn''t want to interfere with his work, but she didn''t dare to do some things: "I''m afraid he has something important to do. Calling him will distract him."


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes finally moved away from the screen. Her side eyes fell on her and frowned: "aren''t you his girlfriend? Since he is his girlfriend, he has the right to hinder him. "


    Mingke doesn''t know what to say. Although she is his girlfriend, she is a bit of a wimp. She just doesn''t dare to hinder the president of Beiming. It should be said that she doesn''t want to hinder him.


    Beiming Liancheng rubbed the corner of his eyebrows and said in silence: "you''d better not call him tonight. He has something to do. Don''t worry. He''s still fine. If he''s not good, I''ll tell you the first time."


    "What''s wrong with him? What nonsense? " Name can white he one eye: "so unlucky words, how casually say?"


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her and looked at the screen to continue working.


    Mingke didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned and walked out the door.


    She didn''t know whether those killers could not find her last night and would deal with Beiming night. She was really worried. The damned company captain even said "if he''s not good", which made her feel very sad.


    Leaving the room of Beiming Liancheng and returning to his own room, he was still restless.


    Those killers dare to pursue others with knives in the street, in case they treat Beiming night like this

 Chapter 745

    Mingke has fallen on the bed, but he still can''t sleep. Every now and then he looks at the time, 10:00, 10:30, 11:00, for more than an hour, but he still can''t sleep.


    Finally, she got up from the bed and hesitated for a long time with her mobile phone before dialing the phone of Beiming night.


    I didn''t expect that the phone was turned off.


    Turn it off. It seems that she has never tried to turn it off when calling Beiming night. What is he doing? Is the cell phone dead, or is there something important to do?


    Because he turned it off, she was more nervous than just now. He would not turn it off at ordinary times. What''s the matter today?


    I want to ask Beiming Liancheng again, but since Beiming night is off, even Beiming Liancheng can''t find him. What can she do to make sure he is safe now?


    Heart is more and more uncomfortable, people are more and more anxious, anxious to pull hair, but suddenly the door was knocked.


    "Who?" She asked, startled.


    Outside the door, the indifferent voice of Beiming Liancheng came slowly: "I''ve come to see if you''re asleep?"


    "No Mingke immediately climbed down from the bed, and even had no time to put on his shoes, so he ran to open the door.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng standing behind the door, she was so flustered that her face turned pale. Even the sweat could not help coming out of her forehead: "how about it? Is it Is he... "


    "What''s the mess?" Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and raised the wine bottle in his hand: "it''s boring tonight. Let''s see if you''re still awake and come to you for a drink."


    "I don''t drink." What do you want her to drink for? She is not interested in such things at all.


    When I came to her so late, I thought there was something wrong with Beiming night. His words "if he is not good, he will tell her the first time" kept hovering in her head.


    After taking a breath and looking at the wine bottle in his hand, she hesitated and said, "well, I''ll drink with you. Anyway, I can''t sleep tonight. Drinking some wine may help me sleep."


    Looking back, I put on the slippers I forgot to wear just now. My heart was still in a mess and I couldn''t settle down for a moment.


    Beiming Liancheng went in, raised his foot, closed the door at will, came to the table, put two bottles of wine on top, looked back at Mingke standing by, he said: "what are you doing there? Go and get two goblets. "


    "I don''t know where the goblet is." This is not her home, nor the home of the northern night. Where does she know where the things are?


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lips and raised the bottle in his hand: "then drink directly from the bottle. Come here."


    Name can not be in the past, my heart is still thinking about the safety of the northern night, after all, after what happened yesterday, who can do not care?


    She lives in the prince''s place. Isn''t it Beiming night that makes her live here to ensure her safety?


    Since he knows the danger outside, he is still outside, and this is not his sphere of influence


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. Looking at Beiming Liancheng, she couldn''t help asking: "I called him, he turned off. I don''t know what he was doing. Captain of Liancheng, does he have something special to do tonight?"


    "Yes." Beiming even city Piao eye opposite seat: "sit down to say."


    Mingke immediately went over and sat down opposite him.


    When Beiming Liancheng pulled out the cork of the wine bottle and handed it to her, she took it with both hands. She just held it in her hand, but she didn''t drink it. She just looked at him: "what''s the matter with him tonight?"


    "Nothing special, just with my brothers, it''s not convenient to take my cell phone." He is not a good liar. That''s all he can say.


    Opening his own wine, he raised the bottle and touched her: "drink the bar."


    I don''t know if I can believe what he said. Maybe I do. But what does it mean to be with my brothers?


    Seeing that he had taken the bottle to drink, she had to lift it up and taste it twice.


    The taste of red wine is not good at all. It''s bitter and astringent. I don''t know why they are so keen on tasting it.


    "Even the boss likes this kind of red wine. Drink more." Beiming Liancheng raised the wine bottle to her again.


    Mingke put the bottle on the table and looked at him: "can''t you tell me more clearly what he is doing tonight?"


    "Aren''t you his girlfriend? You don''t know. How much can you expect me to know? " Beiming Liancheng glanced at her. Now he didn''t know what was passing by. Suddenly he said, "OK, let''s guess. If you lose, you can have a drink. If you win, you can ask me a question. I will only answer yes or no."


    Mingke frowned. It''s time to play such a boring game with her.


    But she thought about it, and finally nodded: "OK."


    Just think back, you shook his head: "I can''t guess."


    "The scissors, the stone, the paper, the club, right?"


    Mingke nodded, and then played with him.The first place can be lost. He took a mouthful of it and then dragged him on.


    The second, the third or the name can lose, even poured a few mouthfuls, a pair of eyes finally began to cast a little obsession, and then the fourth time, finally won.


    She took a deep breath and thought about it before she asked, "is he in danger now?"


    Just now, she asked, "is there another way for him to speak


    "Yes." Beiming Liancheng light should be a, and hands up: "come again."


    He said that there is danger in the northern night


    Mingke is completely scared. Beiming night is in danger, but he is still here to drink with her. He is completely indifferent! Isn''t his relationship with his boss very good? Why is that?


    "Captain Lian Cheng..."


    "I will only answer yes and No. do you want to continue?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her and leaned back in the chair, a lazy posture.


    Even if Mingke and he don''t know each other for a long time, he knows the man''s temper. As long as he says that''s the way it is, let alone that she can''t influence him, even Beiming night can''t easily change his mind.


    However, the northern night is in danger. How can she play with him here?


    "I want to know if I can continue. If I don''t, I''ll go back. I have something to do." Beiming Liancheng drank a mouthful of wine, light way.


    "Go on." Mingke sat upright and raised his hand immediately.


    Another round, Mingke lost again. After a mouthful, he was asked to continue.


    She lost three times in a row, which made her really drunk. Even her head began to weigh heavily, but she still took the time to guess with him.


    The fourth, she finally won, immediately asked: "is it related to those killers yesterday?"

 Chapter 746

    "Yes." Beiming Liancheng answers faintly, knowing that her answer will make her panic and even fall into fear, but he has no way, he is not good at lying, if she wants to know, ask him in this way.


    The premise is that she can hold out until she has asked all the questions.


    It was obvious that the girl was a bit drunk. She had drunk at least one third of a bottle of wine. When the bottle of red wine was finished, she wanted to ask. I''m afraid she didn''t have the ability.


    He didn''t know how to coax a woman. He only knew that the boss told him to pacify the girl and don''t let her worry.


    However, after talking to her, she seemed even more afraid.


    But the game has started, and he can''t find an excuse to end it.


    Mingke raised her hand again and wanted to continue with him in a hurry. This time, she won again and asked, "those killers are after him, aren''t they?"


    "No Beiming Liancheng shook his head and stared at her: "do you want to continue?"


    Mingke ponders with deep eyes. It''s related to those killers. But those killers are not chasing him, but he is in danger now


    Can you tell her all the answers at once? What is Beiming night doing now? Why is he in danger? So let her go to ask, make her in the heart really very uneasy, when can just ask all the questions?


    "If not, I''ll go back." Beiming Liancheng took another sip and said lazily.


    "Go on." Mingke grabbed the corner of his coat, pulled him back to the chair, raised his hand and stared at him: "come on."


    This time, Mingke lost three times in a row. After three mouthfuls, her eyes were blurred and her head was so heavy that she could hardly hold the bottle.


    Beiming Liancheng has been staring at her little red face. She never knows that a woman''s drunken appearance is so good-looking. Originally, she thought that a woman''s drunkenness can only be described as terror. If she starts to vomit, it''s really disgusting.


    But he did not expect that when a woman was drunk, her face was so lovely, red, pink and tender, just like a ripe fruit.


    Looking back, he said, "do you want to continue?"


    "Go on." Mingke''s voice is a bit hoarse and anxious, but this guy is not willing to tell her the whole thing. She really can''t understand why the northern night is dangerous.


    Those killers didn''t go after him, so what did he do about killers? Is he investigating the whereabouts of those killers, taking the initiative to provoke and put himself in danger?


    But does Beiming Liancheng''s calmness mean that he won''t do anything?


    She reached out and went on to the next one, but she lost.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, she said angrily: "Captain Liancheng, can you tell me the whole story? It''s hard for me to guess like this. "


    Beiming Liancheng raised the wine bottle and tasted it slowly, ignoring her.


    Mingke bit his lip and knew that he couldn''t change his mind. But she raised her hand again: "come again."


    Another time, she lost. She took a deep breath and took a mouthful. When the bottle was put down, it didn''t stand firmly on the table. Instead, it was put on the edge of the table and was about to fall.


    Or Beiming Liancheng, with quick eyes and quick hands, took the bottle back and put it firmly in front of her.


    "Are you still coming?" He asked.


    "Come on." Mingke is hoarse, stares at his big palm and raises his hand again.


    In this way, less than ten minutes later, after she finished the last sip, her hand suddenly softened, and the bottle immediately fell from her palm.


    Beiming Liancheng took it and put the empty wine bottle back on the table. She was lying on the table with her eyes half closed, looking drowsy.


    He stood up, went to her side, and called faintly, "what''s up? Are you still awake? "


    Name can exhort a, want to sit straight body, can just sit up, head melon shake shake, people soft to one side.


    Beiming Liancheng gave her a hand. Seeing that her face was flushed and she could not sit still, he bent down to pick her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Mingke only felt that the whole person was light, and suddenly she felt weightless. She was startled and subconsciously grabbed his skirt. Her thin lips, which were wet with wine, moved and murmured: "night, how can you come back?"


    Beiming Liancheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she took herself as the boss. However, he was just stunned. He held her beside the bed, put her on the bed, and even took off her slippers.


    Pull the quilt to her body a cover, will turn to leave, the woman behind suddenly a grasp on his big palm: "where are you going? Don''t go. The company captain says you are in danger. Come back quickly


    "I''m not the boss." He looked back at her, voice cold, drooping eyes looking at the hands holding his big palm, a dazzle at the bottom of his heart seemed to be touched, in a moment, a little strange feeling flowed from the bottom of his heart.


    A little bit. I can''t bear to push her away.She just wanted to shake her hand, but he didn''t think it was so strong.


    "I''m not the boss." He went back to the bed again, staring at her: "don''t worry, although the boss is in danger, he will be fine. He will be back soon."


    Mingke seemed to have no idea what he was saying. He still held his hand tightly. His eyes were full of anxiety and uneasiness: "don''t go, night. He said it was dangerous, that Asshole, he won''t tell me anything. He''s so hateful. I I wish I could tear him up. "


    Beiming Liancheng''s bushy sword eyebrows frowned slightly. It turned out that the girl wanted to tear him. Why didn''t she show it just now?


    "Do you really hate him so much?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Mingke blinked, his eyes covered with a layer of watery luster: "hate him? Who do you hate? "


    Beiming Liancheng pursed her lips, a little impatient, and wanted to push her away, but she held her hand so tightly that she pulled out her hand for fear of hurting her.


    This woman is as fragile as a piece of paper. She is afraid to tear her at any time.


    Helpless, he had to stand in situ, staring at her, said: "the boss will not have an accident, he will come back soon, you let go, I want to go back to rest."


    "Where are you going again?" Mingke stares at him, clearly has completely regarded him as Beiming night, not only did not let go, but also took his big palm, pulled to his face: "don''t go, you leave me here, I am actually very unhappy, night, I want to go with you, you take me to go?"


    Clench him hard, greedy for the warmth brought by his rough big palm, she murmured and complained: "I don''t want to stay here at all, I want to be with you, night, I don''t want to leave you for a moment, I really miss you."

 Chapter 747

    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know what he''s doing. Dazhang is pulled by Mingke. He just follows her and leans towards her.


    That only a little confused big palm was pulled to her face by her, fingertips touched her smooth and delicate face, the touch was so magical.


    Is he touching a woman''s face for the first time? It turns out that the feeling is so smooth and tender, just like the baby''s skin.


    But when I thought about it, he didn''t even touch the baby''s face. How could he know what the baby''s skin feels like.


    "Don''t go. Stay with me." Mingke looked at him, his voice was hoarse with wine, his eyes blinked gently, and there was a layer of bewitching light flashing inside.


    Beiming Liancheng half squints his eyes and knows that he should leave, but he doesn''t know why. Seeing her eyes, he is bewitched and doesn''t want to leave.


    Not only did he not leave, he even sat down beside the bed, and his unconscious fingertips crossed her face as if he had been bewitched.


    She''s the boss''s woman, and he didn''t expect to touch her.


    A woman is a pronoun of trouble to him. He never put any woman in his heart. If it wasn''t for the boss, he and she would not have any intersection.


    But now under the fingers is her smooth skin, in the line of sight is her a pair of drunk hazy eyes, why does he have a kind of reluctant to leave feeling?


    At this moment, he felt that he was in the magic city, but he didn''t want to know what he was doing?


    "Night..." She called softly, but no one could hear her calling clearly. All she knew was that she held her big palm close to her face, closed her eyes and rubbed her cheek in his palm.


    A docile little girl like a sheep, this moment is full of dependence on him, he suddenly forgot who he is, and even doubt whether he is the night in her mouth.


    She took his palm, her hands were as soft as no bones, her face was as smooth as a shelled egg, and her lips were filled with a sweet smile. Was she in a good mood at this moment? Is she in a good mood because she has him around?


    Beiming Liancheng was a little stunned. He didn''t know if the consciousness in his head was a bit confused after drinking. He even lowered his head to approach her unconsciously.


    sniffed the faint fragrance on her body, no smell of perfume, only her faint fragrance, and a mellow wine spirit.


    This taste suddenly caught his mind, very want to taste, taste belongs to her taste.


    He lowered his head, his eyes locked on her two thin lips, and the distance between them was getting closer, until the four thin lips were less than a finger apart.


    She felt someone approaching. Mingke opened her eyes and looked at the face that couldn''t see the outline clearly. She let go of his palm and rubbed her eyes. She wanted to see his face clearly, but she couldn''t see every line in his face.


    "Night, don''t you leave tonight?" She asked in a dumb voice.


    "I won''t go." Beiming Liancheng''s voice had never been hoarse. As soon as she lowered her head, the kiss fell on her face, and the hot lips slowly moved to her lips.


    Mingke closed his eyes and sighed: "night, don''t leave me in the future. Don''t do anything dangerous in the future. The captain of Liancheng said you are in danger. I''m in a panic..."


    Before she finished her words, the weight on her body suddenly disappeared. When she opened her eyes again, there was not even half a person in front of her eyes.


    She whimpered, rubbed her eyes, wanted to get up, but her body was very heavy, even her head was the same. She was dizzy. She didn''t know where she was or what she was doing. After barely supporting for a few seconds, she fell down heavily.


    She closed her eyes, confused, do not know what to say, even less than a minute, head side, actually fell asleep in the past.


    Until she was sure that she was asleep, the slender figure leaning on the door slowly made a move. He went over to help her cover the quilt, and he turned and walked towards the door.


    Until he closed the door and looked back at the closed door, his heart still could not calm down.


    He almost kissed her just now. He forgot that she was the eldest woman!


    His impulse to women can be said to be unique. He only grew up so big twice. Once, when he was in the imperial court, the boss said he would give this woman to him. When he was in bed, he really had an impulse to her.


    The other time left is just now.


    The object of two impulses is the same person!


    Is it true that you have been single for too long, and you need a woman to solve your impulsive situation? Even the woman in front of the boss has a desire!


    Distracted, he scraped the short bangs in front of his forehead. He turned to his room, closed the door and went to the desk to open the notebook.Looking at the pile of data inside, my heart is getting more and more agitated, and the data is gradually moving. When I look at the screen again, the data on the screen seems to be moving slowly. When I look closely again, a familiar face appears in the data.


    There was also a blush on his cheek due to drunkenness, and his eyes were watery and watery, staring at him for a moment


    So innocent, so pathetic, like a small animal without any sense of security, staring at its owner pitifully, waiting for the owner''s pity.


    Looking at her imaginary face, Beiming Liancheng once again lost her heart and soul. She poked out her big palm and pointed to her eyebrows. She just wanted to smooth her tangled eyebrows, but didn''t want to touch her fingertips. What she met was a cold screen.


    In an instant, the face is gone, everything in front of us is bright, and people are awake.


    He took a cold breath and stood up in fright. He took a few steps back.


    Staring at the laptop screen, there was nothing but a pile of data on the screen.


    What was he thinking just now? Was it because he drank too much tonight? It''s just a bottle of wine. How can he be so confused?


    Knead a bit sour eyebrow, he decided not to work tonight, turn off the notebook, turned to the bedside, stepped on his shoes and fell down heavily.


    I don''t know what I''ve been obsessed with all night, but he knows that as long as I sleep and wake up, everything will be OK.


    But he did not expect that such a night, a bottle of red wine, an impulse, let him toss and turn in bed, open his eyes all night until dawn.

 Chapter 748

    That night, Beiming didn''t sleep for a whole night, so he opened his eyes until dawn.


    When the first ray of dawn came in through the window, he sat up from the bed, took the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at it. It was only six o''clock.


    Not even 6:30, so early, I don''t know if the girl woke up?


    It''s not easy for the boss to take care of such a hot taro. In addition to taking care of her mood, he has to take care of her even when she sleeps. I''m afraid that if she can''t sleep and wants to find her man at night, I don''t know if she will run around alone.


    Although Mingke is no longer a child, he has never had the experience of taking care of a woman. What he doesn''t know is that taking care of a woman can make him feel so miserable.


    In any case, it''s always an adult man, still young and strong. After the impulse of yesterday, he hardly went down all night. He didn''t press down the impulse until dawn.


    But now it''s daybreak, and I think I''m going to see if she''s awake. It''s a shameful impulse to rush up again Probably in the morning, people are always prone to desire.


    He turned over from the bed, which is not the same thing. He went into the bathroom to wash himself, then turned on the tap and took a cold shower.


    November weather, a cold bath down, no impulse.


    He put on his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call to beimingye to make sure everything was safe. Then he left his room and knocked on Mingke''s door.


    There was no response. The woman should not have woken up yet. He hesitated and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he heard a dull crashing sound, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Just hesitated for half a second, he immediately pushed the door in and looked up, completely frightened by the scene in front of him.


    The woman''s body is basically on the ground, with only one long leg hanging on the edge of the bed. Fortunately, she is wearing conservative pajamas instead of the sexy type. Otherwise, this posture Everything between the legs will be completely seen.


    Although he was inevitably disappointed, such an evil thought was just thinking.


    After walking over, he picked up the woman who was still good at rubbing her head and put her back on the bed. Beiming Liancheng looked down at her sleepy eyes and resisted the impulse to make fun of her. He said in a simple way: "what are you doing? Just roll to the ground? Is there any gold to pick up? "


    Mingke didn''t wake up at all. His hand fell on his forehead and he rubbed it constantly. His face was tangled and looked miserable.


    Beiming Liancheng took away the smile from the bottom of her eyes, leaned close to her, took her hand down, and then saw a big swelling on her forehead.


    It''s really careless. It''s like a child when it''s so big. The two meter bed can fall to the ground.


    Can he complain to complain, or hand on her forehead, give her gently rub up: "better?"


    Mingke didn''t feel good at all. She had to wake up because of the pain on her forehead. However, because she was drunk last night, she was still in a daze. It was just that the big palm fell on her forehead and rubbed it a few times. She felt much more comfortable.


    Open sour eyes, see the man sitting beside the bed, she immediately whispered: "I want to drink water, Captain, I''m thirsty."


    Beiming Liancheng takes back his big palm and goes over to pour water for her. But seeing that the water doesn''t boil, it''s chilly. He carefully turns on the water dispenser. After burning for half a minute, he takes a cup of warm water and comes back to Mingke and hands it to her.


    Mingke took the cup up, gulped and gulped a large glass of water into it, drank the last mouthful, and then gave it back to him.


    "Are you better?" Beiming Liancheng took the cup and still looked down at her.


    Name can not speak, just nodded, sat up from the bed, looked down, and immediately low up: "company captain, how do you come in?"


    As he whispered, he turned his back to him.


    I didn''t know how to sleep last night. The buttons of my pajamas were scattered several times. And now she''s hairless and hasn''t washed her face. How can I see people like this?


    How can he break in without humming? Don''t you know that a man can''t break in a girl''s boudoir?


    Beiming Liancheng frowned. Looking at her tangled appearance, she hummed coldly: "is it really good? If it''s OK, I don''t care about you. "


    It''s not for fear that she was drunk last night. He won''t come here when she wakes up this morning. Seeing her like this, he''s not feeling well.


    After seeing her open pajamas, the impulse of being pressed down by the cold bath suddenly sprang up again.


    I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. No, I really need to touch a woman!


    Actually a woman can evoke his impulse. Do you have to go to the nightclub to find two ladies to solve the problem?But Ning Mei thought about it, and immediately disgusted those women.


    One by one, they were all dressed up, their faces were smeared with so many messy things, and lipstick. When they thought of kissing them, they even had the heart to die.


    It''s just strange that I wanted to kiss this woman last night Kissing, that''s a disgusting thing.


    He turned away from Mingke and went out.


    But Mingke called after him: "captain of company, how is he now?"


    Did not wait for his response, she directly rushed to the past, the bedside table on the phone picked up, immediately dial the number of the northern night.


    The phone finally got through. When she heard the deep response of the northern night, she was so moved that she almost shed tears: "what did you do last night? Why shut down? It''s hard for me to find you. "


    After a moment''s silence, the northern night said, "isn''t Liancheng with you? My cell phone turned off automatically when it ran out of power. "


    "Where are you now?" Name can lift an eye to see not far north Ming Lian Cheng one eye, have Lian Cheng captain accompany her, she don''t need him? What she needs is her man, not someone else.


    Even if there is Beiming Liancheng company, what''s the matter? She didn''t know his safety or what he was doing. She was so anxious. If it wasn''t for drinking, she thought she would have lost sleep last night.


    After the power off, it must be very serious to talk with him!


    The voice of the northern night came from the other end of the phone, "how was yesterday? Have you had a good rest? "

 Chapter 749

    Mingke originally wanted to complain, but after thinking about it, he could only tell the truth: "I had a drink last night. I had a good rest at that time, but when I woke up, my head was a little uncomfortable, and I still..."


    When it comes to this name, I''m too busy to talk about the shame of falling to the ground. I''d better not talk about it in front of him.


    The night of the northern underworld laughs, and the pleasant sound comes slowly. It''s even more intoxicating than the sound of the ancient clock: "it seems that you had a good time last night and learned to drink."


    "It was the captain of the company who poured it on me." After receiving the disdainful look from Beiming Liancheng, she turned away and decided to ignore it. She still complained to her mobile phone: "your mobile phone has no power, and I don''t know if you can call me before turning it off. Do you know if I can''t find you? I''m really sad. The captain of Liancheng said you are in danger."


    "Who asked him to say such nonsense?" Beiming night seemed a little unhappy, and his voice sank.


    Even if he couldn''t hear what he was saying, he knew what was going on. He glared at him and said, "you asked me, I answered."


    Actually tell him in front of the boss, does this woman want to be so stingy?


    Mingke still ignored him. He still held the phone tightly and asked anxiously, "Why are you in danger? What did you do last night? Where are you now? "


    Beiming night or low smile, laughter passed through the mobile phone, let name can just sober head and heavy a bit.


    This man''s voice is more mellow than wine, more deep than an ancient clock, and more melodious than the voice of a cello. Early in the morning, it made her crazy again.


    After knocking her head, she asked, "tell me where you are now? Is it safe? When will you come back to see me? "


    Beiming night is still smiling.


    Name but anger, voice can''t help but enlarge some: "North night, you don''t fool me, where are you?"


    "I''m really brave to shout with my name and surname." Beiming night''s low voice finally rang out through the mobile phone: "I''m outside now, and I''m dealing with something. I''ll come to see you tonight."


    "What happened to you last night when you were in danger?"


    "Do you believe even Cheng talks nonsense to you?"


    Mingke''s heart is blocked. In fact, she knows that Beiming Liancheng won''t cheat her. She still has a little trust in him, but Beiming night doesn''t want to tell her, and she''s not easy to ask.


    After a few more complaints, I hung up the phone. Even though I still don''t know what he did last night, at least he promised to come back to see her this evening, and what he promised will be done.


    Lift an eye, North Ming connect city still lean on the side of the door to look at her, she Nao lip way: "what are you still doing here?"? If you break into someone''s boudoir, don''t you know how to knock? "


    "I knocked, but you didn''t respond." Beiming Liancheng took a light look at her, and her eyes began to be a little impatient.


    "No response is not to let you in, how can you break in?" He saw her rolling down in bed. Now he must be making fun of her?


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t bother to argue with her: "I heard a wax gourd rolling on the ground. Would I come in?"


    With a cold hum, he turned away and closed the door behind him.


    The wax gourd rolled down on the ground Is that her?


    Mingkedun was on fire and almost couldn''t help throwing the pillow at him. However, he had gone far away and even the door was closed.


    He rubbed the forehead again, and then suddenly remembered that the man who was sitting by the bed and rubbing the forehead for her very gently just now seemed to be Beiming Liancheng.


    In the heart immediately a little bit confused, how can Beiming Liancheng have such a gentle side?


    But in any case, he was able to sleep well last night, which is also the credit of this guy. He found such a bad excuse to drink her wine. He must have been given the task by the northern night to take care of himself.


    The thought of that man outside, need to face danger, but also think about themselves, my heart is finally warm a bit.


    I took my clothes, went into the bathroom, cleaned myself up in a hurry, and then went downstairs.


    When going downstairs, Beiming Liancheng had been waiting in the side hall, but unexpectedly, there was another person beside the dining table in the side hall, long Wan''er.


    She was there, too, and both seemed to be waiting for her.


    Mingkedun remembered that when she went out in longwan''er''s room last night, longwan''er seemed to have told her that she would have breakfast with her this morning.


    But she drank wine last night, and now she is still a little dizzy. If she hadn''t seen long Wan''er, she would have forgotten it.


    Beiming Liancheng''s face is not very good. Seeing her coming, he just waved to her casually. Before longwan''er opened his mouth to let her go, he said coldly, "come to me."


    Ming didn''t know what he was thinking, but when the company captain was cold, she still didn''t want to offend him, so as not to suffer for no reason.He longwan''er smiles. After greeting, he walks beside Beiming Liancheng and sits on his right hand under his sign.


    In this way, the tall body of Beiming Liancheng stood in the way, and long Wan''er, who was not far away, had some difficulty even looking at Mingke.


    When the servant brought up the breakfast, long Wan''er could not help but look at Mingke''s face and asked, "do you like the breakfast? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask the servant to make a new one for you. "


    "She doesn''t have such a choice. What does the poor children eat?" Without waiting for Mingke to respond, Beiming Liancheng already threw out a few cold words, pushed the plate in front of Mingke, and said in a cold voice: "eat quickly, you have to help me after eating."


    Mingke really doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes so cold. It seems that the captain of Liancheng doesn''t like her associating with longwan''er very much. Is it because he''s afraid that the people of the longs will do harm to her?


    But how can people like long Wan''er bully others? She is a gentle and elegant lady.


    Trying to poke out her head and smile at long Wan''er, she picked up the knife and fork and began to eat.


    I''m in a bit of a hurry to have breakfast in Beiming Liancheng. I''ve been urging Mingke to eat faster.


    But long Wan''er can''t see it any more. She''s been persuading her to eat slowly, lest she choke.


    Compared with the two, Mingke felt more cold in Beiming Liancheng, but she didn''t dare to talk. The captain of Liancheng told her to eat quickly, and she just had to eat quickly.


    Less than ten minutes after breakfast, Beiming Liancheng took a tissue and wiped his mouth. He immediately stood up and looked at her with drooping eyes: "go, do something for me."


    "I see." Mingke was a little helpless. He wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel and gave longwan''er a smile. Then he kept up with the pace of Beiming Liancheng and went to the outer hall.


    The TV in the hall is still on. I don''t know who was watching the news just now. Mingke turns his head and is suddenly attracted by a certain figure.

 Chapter 750

    Name can step a meal, staring at the figure on the screen, the heart inexplicably tight a few minutes, then walked past.


    Beiming Liancheng is trying to let her go out with her, but she turns around and sees her walking towards the TV like a demon.


    The TV screen is so big, even if it''s not close to you, you can see the situation inside. Just a look at it, he immediately knew that the girl actually recognized it.


    There is a picture on the TV screen that has been frozen down. It is a case of fighting last night. An underground organization was carried by the police and some unknown people.


    Naturally, the people on the news are all from the police, but the reporter also took a picture of a man wearing a helmet and a camouflage suit, leaving behind the killer and preparing to leave.


    This picture was captured by the reporter, and I don''t know if it''s such a coincidence. As soon as I look at the background of the picture, I know that person is the northern night!


    He was with the police last night and took people to kill a killer organization. He went to fight with others!


    Heart suddenly a burst of contraction, listening to the TV news announcer said, also don''t know is nervous or completely relieved.


    Because the fight happened in the early hours of last night, and now the dust has settled. She called beimingye when she was in the room just now, but he is still well. At least he didn''t have an accident in the fight.


    However, such a big thing, he did not tell himself!


    A piece of news can''t take up much time. In a flash, it has been switched to other news. She suddenly looks back at Beiming Liancheng, who is standing behind her. She is so angry that she raises her hand and beats him on the chest.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Why do you want him to do such a dangerous thing? Beiming Liancheng, you big bastard, you poured me wine and didn''t let me know. What if something happened in Beiming night? "


    No wonder he said to her last night, "if he is not good, he will inform her at the first time..." What if he''s really bad?


    Fire fight, what''s the matter! How can he get involved in such a dangerous thing?


    Shouldn''t the police do all this? What''s the matter with him? Why did he take the risk?


    Eyes immediately covered with thin tears, she stared at the north of Liancheng, airway: "the killer organization, is it the one who is chasing us?"


    Beiming Liancheng was stabbed by the tears under her eyes. She didn''t know where it hurt. Anyway, it was a little painful.


    Hearing her question, he took a deep breath and was silent for two seconds before nodding: "yes."


    Mingke really wants to beat him up, but he knows he doesn''t have the qualification.


    What''s more, the person she wants to beat is Beiming night.


    She knows that the man is mean, who dares to bully him, his revenge is also terrible.


    The most direct way is to organize other people''s killers in one pot and go to battle in person


    In fact, she knows very well that there must have been a lot of such incidents in the past, but at least she didn''t know that, but now


    "Coco girl, what happened?" Long Wan''er came over and saw that her eyes were covered with tears. Her heart was immediately pulled: "what did you see? Is someone bullying you? "


    The reproachful eyes swept over Beiming Liancheng. Although the young man was obviously not willing to let her contact Mingke, he could not bully others!


    "No Mingke busily wiped away the tears from his eyes and then looked back at longwan''er. His voice was still a little hoarse: "I''m ok, it''s just It''s just a little uncomfortable. "


    She looked up at the northern city of Liancheng still indifferent eyes, whether willing to accept or not, can only accept: "is not there anything else I want to do?"


    "Go." Beiming Liancheng turned and walked into the yard.


    Mingke and longwan''er nod and smile. They say hello and then chase after each other.


    Watching them go away, long Wan''er is still reluctant to take back her eyes.


    How can this little girl be so pitiable


    I''ve been busy with Beiming Liancheng in Jinghua garden all day. In fact, Mingke''s heart is not so uncomfortable after I''m busy. Anyway, at least Beiming night is safe now.


    He did so just to give some people a stern warning. This is the end of those who dare to touch him.


    She just doesn''t like such a simple and rude way. After all, it can kill people at any time.


    At lunch time, long Wan''er is not there. Zhan jiuxiao is a character who can''t see the head and the tail. At the end of the day, he can''t see him at all. It''s hard to see him even once.


    After lunch, Beiming Liancheng went back to his room, casually pulled Mingke in, threw her a sketch, and asked her to draw a drawing for him according to his meaning.


    In fact, I just want to keep her busy until the boss comes back and gives the person back to him. It has nothing to do with him any more.


    Coax a woman, he certainly won''t, so simply don''t coax, let her busy, let her no time to sad, for him, this is the best way.But what he didn''t expect was, how could this girl be like a panacea? Even CAD!


    He had planned to ask her to give him a simple picture and then draw it by himself, but he didn''t think that in just three hours, people had finished all he had to do.


    "Not bad." Seeing the pictures she sent, even the captain of Liancheng, who always looked down on women, couldn''t help praising them.


    "Can I go back now?" After looking at the time, she spent more than three hours in his room at 4:30 p.m., exhausted to death.


    "Back to what?" Beiming didn''t even look back.


    The boss is not in, let her a person in the room, also don''t know whether it will be wishful thinking.


    Mingke, looking at his generous back, actually knows what he is thinking. However, it is rare to comfort people in such a way.


    People have not been comforted by him, he has been tired to death.


    "I''ve been working more than three hours in a row." Even the machine has to stop for a rest, right?


    Facing that figure, Mingke rolled her eyes and put away her notebook. She stood up and looked at him: "it probably doesn''t take you an hour to draw this kind of thing. I have to worry about it."


    Nao Nao lips, she did not have a good airway: "I have no strength to sad, let me go back to rest for a while, OK?"


    "Good." He still didn''t look back. He was busy. It was really not an easy job to rearrange the defense system of the whole Jinghua garden.


    Mingke went out of the door with her notebook in her arms. When she opened her door and went in, she looked up and saw the figure leaning against the window. Her breath was disordered and her hand trembled. The notebook in her hand almost slipped from her palm

 Chapter 751

    The man stood by the window, dressed in dark casual clothes. He was casual and lazy, but his indifferent figure attracted people''s attention for the first time.


    He put his big palm down on the windowsill, and his index finger was still tapping. It was obvious that in the process of waiting, he was addicted to smoking again, but he was still patient.


    Seeing the girl enter the door, he turned to the direction of the door and looked at it casually, but his eyes were so deep and bewitched that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    When the girl went in, she couldn''t help but be confused by his slender figure and distant eyes. However, she was confused. In a moment, in a twinkling, her cloud eyes became clear immediately, and she was sober.


    "Asshole!"


    Throw the notebook on the table, Mingke rushes over, swings his fist and beats the man standing by the window on his chest.


    Beiming night just looked down at her and let her small fists with little strength toss on her body. Until she was tired and stopped, he hooked his lips and held her in his arms.


    Mingke closed his eyes and finally hugged his strong and thin waist. He buried his head in his chest and couldn''t stop a burst of excitement.


    She was really scared. Although he was still standing in front of her, she just couldn''t stop for a while.


    Fighting, that''s a life-threatening thing every minute. How can he just run away? Can''t this kind of thing be handed over to the police?


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Beiming night''s big palm fell on her face, lifted her small face, and let her meet her own eyes: "all day, still angry?"


    "When you do things, you never think that someone will be afraid of you all the time?"


    Mingke''s two simple sentences suddenly surged up in the heart of Beiming night. A trace of unspeakable tenderness lingered in his heart. A feeling of being concerned also made him regret a little.


    He didn''t think he was afraid of death, but after hearing her words, he was really afraid.


    If he had an accident, what would his girl do?


    He put his head in her neck socket and closed his eyes: "I''m sorry, later No matter what I do, I''ll think about it first. There''s a woman at home waiting for me to go back. "


    Why do many men start to fear death after they have a home? Because I''m worried, right?


    "Don''t be angry."


    In fact, the name is not angry, really not, she is just not afraid of the end.


    Although Beiming night is in front of her now, how can she be at ease when he has experienced such dangerous things?


    But what bothered her most was that she knew that even if she stopped him, he would still make the same decision in the future.


    "Are the brothers on the base?" She asked, trying to calm herself.


    The northern night nodded and did not intend to hide: "I was transferred from Dongling yesterday."


    Ming didn''t ask again, but he didn''t understand: "isn''t the captain of the company in charge of training them all the time? Why didn''t you involve him in such a big thing last night? "


    "What? Are you not happy that you are so dissatisfied with the boy that you don''t want him to take risks Beiming night raised the bushy eyebrow and looked down at her with a little smile: "do you hate him so much? Didn''t you say thank you the night before yesterday


    "You know that''s not what I mean?" Mingke glared at him. Although she knew that he was deliberately misunderstood, she was in a better mood when he said that.


    Stuffy all day, even if the northern city deliberately let her busy even uncomfortable time, but, people always have leisure down, as long as a leisure, the heart will be uncomfortable.


    Now, say two more words, tangled for a day''s heart is finally relaxed.


    Her relaxation was in the eyes of the northern night, which was the result he wanted.


    "He has more important things to do." Let her go, he left the window, walked to the small table not far from the bed, and sat down at the table.


    "He still has a mission?" She was a little surprised. The captain of the company was with her all day. What special things did she do?


    As for what Zhan jiuxiao asked him to do, it shouldn''t be a special task. Doesn''t he have to spend a week here?


    "Mission..." Beiming night''s eyes are as good-looking as black Zhuoshi''s. staring at Mingke''s face, he smiles and suddenly reaches out his hand to pull her over and kisses him: "of course, I want to look at you. Didn''t he take good care of you last night? If not, I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    Mingke is biting her lips. She can''t tell what she''s feeling at this moment. It turns out that the more important task than drinking together is to take care of her.


    If the person who said it was not Beiming night, if it was someone else, she might suspect that it was just to make her happy.


    However, he is the northern night, he is not the man who can tell lies to make women happy. If he says so, it must be true.It was so important for him to protect her and take care of her


    "How''s it going? Any other questions? " His big hand fell on her head and rubbed it gently.


    Mingke blinked his eyes. If the thin lips, which are as delicate as rose petals, wriggled slightly, he bit his lips and shook his head: "no, how long have you been back? exhausted or not? Would you like a glass of water? "


    "Do you know how to take care of me now?" The North night laughs helplessly, let go of the long arm that falls on her waist: "come should have half an hour, really thirsty."


    Mingke immediately climbed down from his leg, went to the water fountain, poured him a cup of warm water, returned to him and handed it to him.


    Beiming night took it over, almost finished drinking it in one breath, and said: "another cup."


    After drinking three glasses at a time, he was satisfied. He folded his legs and looked at Mingke standing not far away. What luster was under his eyes: "I heard that you drank wine last night. Why didn''t I know you still had this hobby? Drink before bed? "


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be famous. Naturally, it''s because she said it carelessly when she talked to him on the phone in the morning.


    She vomited a breath and said: "it''s not because that guy is afraid that I can''t sleep alone at night, that he deliberately brought wine to me to fight?"


    Beiming night eyes floating, smile.


    It''s not surprising that even Cheng doesn''t know how to take care of a girl at all and will use this way to make her sleep at ease.


    "How was your day? Are you used to living here? " He leaned back in his chair and stared at her, looking lazy.


    "I''m not used to it." Is really not used to, not because here is not good, not because they are too picky, just because there is no him.

 Chapter 752

    As if thinking of something, Mingke walked over and stared at the northern night, hoping: "has the killer organization been completely destroyed? Since they are no longer here, then... "


    "In a few days." How could Beiming night not know what she was thinking? "I have something to do for a few days, and I have no time to take care of you. It happened that Liancheng promised Zhan jiuxiao to live here for a week and get him a protective system. You can also help Liancheng here."


    "He doesn''t need my help at all." In fact, Beiming even can do those things well by herself, even faster than her. For example, she will always pull her to do things, but she doesn''t want to let her idle to think about it. "Night..."


    "In a few days, will you?" Beiming night eyes soft, "come here."


    Mingke knows. He asked if it was OK. In fact, she had no choice at all.


    Just, now the president of Beiming is rare so gentle, such tenderness, really let her very intoxicated.


    She walked over.


    Beiming night pulls her into her arms again, and the big palm falls on her body. Suddenly he rubs her hard. Before Mingke almost screams, he has let her go.


    He bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and his lips were filled with a banter smile: "do you miss me? Do you want me to have a good pain? Don''t worry. I''ll take you back to our place and do you a good job when I finish


    She bit her lips and blushed. She even lost the strength to refute. Instead, she fell into his arms. After a long hesitation, she suddenly said in a very light voice: "yes I miss you a little My body. "


    Thought is thought, although quite shy, but, she does not like to lie.


    I really miss him last night. I miss When she gave herself to him, she even had a clear dream that he came back to her, and she took his big palm to touch her face.


    At that time, he seemed to want to kiss her, but he didn''t know why. Later, he disappeared.


    Even dream of close to him, she really miss him to a very deep level.


    These, whether they are willing to admit it or not, are facts.


    Because she said something so slight that people could hardly hear her, the body of Beiming night was so tight in an instant, the throat was rolling, and the deep part of her throat dried up completely. Even her body suddenly seemed to be short of water.


    He wants to drink water, but more importantly, he wants to nourish himself with her body


    Some fragments flashed in my head. When I thought about it, even the meat began to feel pain.


    This girl It''s killing.


    This is Zhan jiuxiao''s place. To be honest, he doesn''t want to touch his own woman in other people''s place.


    If you want to touch her, you have to go back to their place.


    When I thought about it, I was more anxious than her.


    That pair of big palms holding her willow waist are constantly tightening, his flesh pain, even Mingke can begin to feel.


    Breathing heavily like this It''s only a minute or two. It''s a quick change from calm and elegant to sweating.


    But she didn''t want him as much as she did last night. In fact, most of the time, she didn''t think about those shameful things. She didn''t know whether she should have drunk last night. Now she is calm.


    "It''s getting dark." That pair of big hands hurt her so much. She has so much strength that she has to be impulsive. Although it seems that she started it by herself, at this moment, she can''t help but despise the president of Beiming University. Well, she knows to think about those things.


    In fact, she just said a few words. This man really can''t stand the provocation. In case other women come to seduce him later


    But in fact, it seems that there are no fewer women who seduce him. How did he get through all these years?


    "I''m going down to dinner later." She cautioned.


    Beiming night doesn''t want to be with her in this kind of place. It''s just that the impulse comes inexplicably and can''t stop it.


    He let her go, let his legs continue to overlap, in this way to cover up his body at this moment.


    "Again..." Before I finished, there was a knock on the door.


    Beiming night didn''t plan to let the people outside come in, but before the words of refusal could be said, the door had already been unscrewed.


    The boy of Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know the rules any more. Although he didn''t have so many rules in the past, isn''t it because he has a woman now?


    He''s been single all the time. He doesn''t know what to worry about when he has a woman. Beiming night has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, Beiming Liancheng didn''t care about it. At least he pointed out that the two people were not rolling on the bed, so he pushed the door in.


    He just didn''t find that a man''s face was blacker than charcoal, and his two long legs changed direction and continued to overlap.


    It should be said that even if he found that Beiming night''s face was not good, he didn''t put it in his heart.


    "The system will be ready in two days." Beiming Liancheng has no nonsense. As soon as he comes in, he stares at Beiming night and says, "I can''t see this woman. I''ll find someone to get ready to live these two days and move out the day after tomorrow."This is really a disgusting tone.


    Mingke wanted to roll her eyes at him, but at least the captain''s words were right. She didn''t want to stay in other people''s places.


    In any case, only the place where the northern night is, is her home.


    "Good." I can''t wait for Beiming night. In the case just now, if I was in the emperor''s garden, I''d better do it first.


    In other people''s places, it''s really strange.


    "I''ll have it arranged tonight." That apartment can''t live, it''s not because the northerners have destroyed anything, but because they are afraid that Mingke will have a shadow there.


    "When can we go back to Dongling?" Mingke looks at Beiming night. Although she knows that she has a lawsuit now and it''s not easy to leave, she can only ask him about this kind of thing.


    There''s no need to give her an exact date, just tell her if there''s any hope of leaving the place.


    She really doesn''t like this Oriental International at all.


    "So believe me?" The northern night smiles and pulls her into her arms.


    Beiming even looked at two people''s eyes a little disdain, in the heart is very clear, if this room does not have him now, these two people must return to slant tired.


    But at least, there''s a third person who can take care of it?


    Beiming night ignored his disdainful eyes, just rubbed the woman''s soft arms as if they had no bones, with a faint smile, but he could see that he was in a good mood.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we should be able to go back next week." He said.


    Mingke''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly brightened, and his restless heart suddenly brightened: "since I will go back next week, why don''t you live in Beiming''s house for a period of time? It''s good that I still live here for this period of time."


    "Do you know the prince is willing to let you live?" Beiming Liancheng glances at her. He has said that he can finish the work in two days. Where is the reason for her to live here?

 Chapter 753

    "Didn''t the prince say that he owed the night''s favor?" Name can be taken for granted, do not feel what is wrong: "since there are human debt, do not use in vain."


    Some two men suddenly a little speechless, this wench, originally also not so pure good.


    Beiming night shallow cough voice, his girl, he naturally does not mind her taking advantage of others, however, he prefers her to take advantage of himself.


    "Then go back to Beiming''s house for a few days." He said.


    "The old man won''t give her a good face." The Beiming family is not bad. Anyway, they only live here for a few days. It''s not a long time. It''s not impossible for them to make a well protected place again. It''s just not worth it.


    "My people will live in, too." Beiming night rubs Mingke''s hair, "when you get back to Beiming''s house, you don''t need to look at the old man''s face. If you see the person with the mark on his sleeve, just ask him."


    "What sign?" Mingke raised his eyebrows. Now, he is not afraid to live carefully in Beiming house.


    "What logo do you like?" Beiming night is very fond of her now. Even Beiming can''t watch her.


    Mingke thought about it seriously. After a while, he said, "let''s have a rose on their chest so that I can recognize it."


    Beiming Liancheng turns around and leaves. If she doesn''t leave again, she can''t help but despise her.


    Is she not sure who the boss sent to Dongfang International this time? Did she think it was the servants in the imperial court? Rose, thanks to her.


    Beiming night just sank his eyes and said, "OK, then roses."


    Long Wan''er has been in the hospital all day today, taking care of song Fu with long Shanshan.


    Song Fu''s situation seems to be better. She seems to be able to think of some things in the past, but people still seem a little confused. Many things can only be remembered, but not too much.


    When long Wan''er asks about the dispute between her and Mingke on the escalator, song Fu always feels headache easily. She doesn''t know if it is because it has caused too much shadow in her heart, so she doesn''t want to think about it subconsciously.


    Long Wan''er doesn''t want to force her either. Until evening, when song Fu sleeps, she is accompanied by Xiao Tao and ready to leave the hospital.


    When she went out, long Shanshan sent her out in person.


    Looking at the girl walking beside her, long Wan''er doesn''t know what she''s been through. She always feels strange.


    If there is no Mingke, everything is OK. But since Mingke and she have met, why does she always feel that any words she says to long Shanshan are filtered in her heart to see if they are trustworthy?


    She didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. I''m sorry to think so. But I just want to doubt. Now, the whole person is a little strange.


    "Xiao Tao, you go down and ask the driver to drive to the first floor. I''ll go to the first floor instead of the garage." She said suddenly.


    Xiao Tao immediately understood what his wife meant. She must have something to say to miss sun. She nodded and turned away.


    It was not until Xiao Tao walked away that long Shanshan looked at long Wan''er and said in surprise, "aunt, do you have something to say to me?"


    Long Wan''er looked at her with some hesitation. Looking at the nurses and patients passing by occasionally in the corridor, her eyes seemed a little confused. After half a sound, she asked softly, "Shan Shan, do you have a sister named Ke


    Long Shanshan didn''t expect that she would ask about Mingke, but everyone already has Mingke. It''s meaningless to deny it now.


    Just hesitated, she nodded and said, "yes, there was a sister in the past. She was the adopted father''s daughter."


    "What''s the relationship between your sister and you?" Long Wan''er asked again.


    Long Shanshan really didn''t want to mention Mingke, but since she asked, if she didn''t answer, it would only add to her suspicion.


    I don''t know why she suddenly asked these questions. She could only pick up the words she could, and said at will, "I don''t have a good relationship with her. My elder sister is better than me in all aspects since she was a child, and her academic performance is good. In everyone''s eyes, she is also a proud woman. I''m far from her, so she doesn''t like to be with me."


    "You mean She looks down on you? " Long Wan''er frowned. She didn''t think that Mingke would be such a person.


    It''s clear that one has nothing to do with himself, and the other is the only blood left behind after his brother''s death, but why is the balance in my heart like that of Mingke?


    The girl is so pure and beautiful that people can''t bear to doubt anything about her. She has lived most of her life. Mingke and long Shanshan''s eyes can still compare which one is thorough and which one is turbid.


    Although, she really didn''t want to think about her Shanshan like this.


    Long Shanshan couldn''t understand her expression at this time. She still hesitated a little. But after hesitation, she said, "it''s not that I look down on her. Maybe it''s because I''m inferior to her in all aspects. She doesn''t like to associate with me."


    "What do you and she have in common?" Long Wan''er asked again.


    Long Shanshan is a little impatient, but she still doesn''t dare to let her emotions go too far in front of long Wan''er. She has learned how to control her facial expression after coming to Oriental International for some time.Shallow smile, she said: "nothing, I''m not good at learning, so a lot of time at home to cram lessons, afraid that his poor grades will make dad unhappy, if he is not happy, he will..."


    She bowed her head and didn''t go on, but such a embarrassed expression naturally made people think about something.


    After silence, she looked up at her and said, "as for my sister named Ke, maybe it''s because she''s beautiful. There are countless people who pursue her, and her life is especially rich and colorful. That kind of life is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like me."


    Long Wan''er''s two delicate eyebrows are tighter. Is long Shanshan suggesting that her life is too peach? Countless pursuers and colorful life


    But this and the name she knew were not the same person at all. The name was soft and weak, but she was a bit strong and stubborn in her heart. But she could see that the girl was very sensible, and she would not offend people unless she had to.


    And long Shanshan''s name is the difference between heaven and earth. When she stands in front of her, she is warm and quiet.


    How can such a quiet person live a colorful life? What''s more, Mingke is quite different from what long Shanshan said. At least one of these two people must be lying.


    Long Shanshan still couldn''t find out what she was hiding and didn''t want to talk about these things with her. But the more she said, the more likely she was to make mistakes. She said, "aunt, what else? If it''s OK, I have to go back to take care of it... "


    "How is your father now?" Long Wan''er suddenly asked.

 Chapter 754

    As soon as long Shanshan''s palm was tight, her breathing was obviously disordered.


    After she came here, people talked more about her adoptive mother song Fu. No one wanted to talk about her father, who had been separated from Song Fu for two years.


    In fact, she didn''t know how her father was now. Even if she had noticed after coming here, there was no news from Dongling.


    She knew that it was the northern night that suppressed the news, so even she didn''t know the situation there.


    Just about to say something, long Wan''er suddenly said: "I''m in ah Jiu''s house now, and I had breakfast with her today."


    Long Shanshan was so surprised that she almost lost her footing.


    Ah Jiu, she naturally knows who it is, her son Zhan jiuxiao!


    Why is Mingke with the Prince now? She even had breakfast with long Wan''er!


    Fall behind the palm more grip more tightly, sharp nails deep into the palm, she uses the sting to keep awake.


    I can''t be scared. Anyway, she is Miss Sun of the dragon family.


    "She..." Her eyes blinked, and she looked at long Wan''er and pretended to ask, "how can she live with her cousin?"


    "He has a friend who works in the Jinghua garden of ah Jiu, so she went with him and will probably stay there for more than a week."


    Long Wan''er stares at her face. In fact, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She just doesn''t know why, after hearing her different words from Mingke, she subconsciously wants to ask more questions: "do you know what your father is doing?"


    One sentence frightened long Shanshan again. This time, even if she forced herself to calm down, she couldn''t calm down.


    After two steps back, she said hastily, "did Mingke speak ill of me in front of you? Aunt, you can''t believe her. How can she slander me like this? How could I hurt dad? I haven''t done that at all


    Long Wan''er mentioned her father again and again. Mingke must have said something in front of her. As for what she said, you don''t need to know. That woman can''t see her at all!


    Long Wan''er''s eyes sank, and her eyes were stained with a little doubt: "did you really hurt your father?"


    "How could I? Aunt, what kind of person am I? Why should I hurt him? " No matter how hard long Shanshan tried, her breath was still disordered: "it''s my name that can slander me. It''s my father who fell down the stairs. It has nothing to do with me. Aunt, she''s just an outsider. She can''t believe her words."


    Long Wan''er doesn''t speak. She just stares at her and looks at her carefully.


    There was anxiety in her eyes. Her face was scarlet with anxiety and anger. She looked It''s a bit of a panic.


    Mingke didn''t mention anything about her father in front of her. If it wasn''t for long Shanshan, she didn''t know that their father fell down the stairs.


    "How is your adoptive father now?" She asked again.


    Long Shanshan reluctantly calmed herself down and said calmly, "I don''t know. After aunt Fu and her adoptive father separated, our two families were basically out of touch."


    She sighed softly and said, "aunt, no matter what, I''m Miss Sun of the dragon family now. Some people may want to use this to gain some benefits for themselves. You''re too kind to know that people are dangerous, but you''d better pay attention to it. Don''t be cheated."


    "I know, she didn''t say anything in front of me, I just care about your past life." Long Wan''er smiles, looks at Long Shan and says: "go back to take care of your aunt Fu. I should go back, too."


    "Where are you going, aunt?" Long Shanshan knows that Jinghuayuan is the place where the prince lives. Long Waner doesn''t usually live there. Although she has conflicts with the prince''s father, she has her own villa.


    "I should live in Jinghuayuan these days. It''s near here. It''s more convenient for me to come here." Long Wan''er still smiles, her eyes never move away from her face.


    Long Shanshan inevitably changed her face. Before long Wan''er left, she said, "aunt, although my sister doesn''t like me very much, I hope you can help take care of her. The past is over. No matter what she did to me, at least her father raised me. If she could... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to dinner with her tonight. I''ll take care of her. In fact, she''s not like you said. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding between you. I think she''s very good."


    Long Wan''er gives her a meaningful look before she turns and leaves.


    Staring at her figure as she walked away, long Shanshan''s face became completely hideous.


    The relationship between long Wan''er and Mingke seems very strong. How can they suddenly get together and become so friendly?


    It''s Mingke! She clenched her lips and finally understood.


    It must be Mingke who hears about the relationship between longwan''er and the prince. He tries to get close to longwan''er by living in Jinghua garden.


    She still won''t give up? Do you still want to compete with her for the position of Miss Sun of the long family? Did she really know something?


    Want to call Beiming night, but dare not, that man is not she can entangle casually, he also does not like her to mention anything about her and Mingke life experience.It''s not necessarily helpful to call him at this time. On the contrary, it will make him even more unhappy.


    Song Fu''s affair has made him very angry. If she still bothers him, she doesn''t know what will happen to him once he gets angry.


    She''s still having a headache about the deadline he gave her.


    He wants song Fu to get better next week, and asks her and song Fu to go to the police station to withdraw Mingke''s accusation. She really doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t know why she should resist him.


    Not far away, song Fu is standing in the corridor, staring at her. When long Shanshan looks back, she sees her figure.


    At the sight of her, anger suddenly surged in the bottom of my heart.


    Why didn''t she just fall off the escalator and die?


    If she died, Beiming night can''t threaten her. As long as song Fu died that day, Mingke would be hard to get rid of the charge of murder. It''s not sure that the police would take her in and let her stay in prison for a lifetime.


    Song Fu fell from such a high place, why can he be safe? It''s just a few holes in the head, a little bruise on the body, only such a slight injury


    She vomited a breath, the anger in her heart could not be suppressed. She walked to song Fu, her eyes twinkling with cold light.


    As she approached, song Fu felt a chill coming towards her.


    "Shanshan." Facing her eyes, song Fu wants to speak, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    The daughter she gave birth to, she has raised her for nearly 20 years, she is clearly her own daughter, but why do you see her now, like seeing a Shura from hell?


    In her eyes, she can not see any warmth, there is only chilling cold.


    "What are you doing out there?" Long Shanshan came up to her and said with no expression: "don''t you know, are you still seriously injured? You don''t remember anything. What do you want me to do? Do you want everyone to know that you have nothing? "

 Chapter 755

    "No, I didn''t mean that." Song Fu was startled and immediately turned to the ward.


    Long Shanshan walked behind her, her face was still deep and frightening: "don''t let me see your spiritual side in the future, what I want to see is not such a patient."


    "I know. I dare not." Song Fu didn''t even look back. She quickly went back to the ward and lay on the bed where she had been lying for many days. She didn''t dare to come down again.


    Originally, she just wanted to go out for a walk because she was really bored in the ward, but she didn''t know that she would make long Shanshan unhappy when she came out.


    She knew what she was thinking, but she did feel a little uneasy. She was not the one who could push her down that day, but she wanted to get rid of the men in black shirt.


    Mingke is actually innocent from the beginning to the end, but she is not her own daughter, long Shanshan is, so she can''t take care of Mingke''s feelings, and all she can do is focus on long Shanshan''s interests.


    As for Mingke, even if song Fu felt sorry for her, she could only do so.


    Now she can only do what Shanshan asks her to do. She has come here. It''s hard to ride a tiger. The result of failure is that she is hated and even chased by the two families.


    Not only she but also Shan Shan can''t bear the consequences.


    She can only say sorry, but she can''t hurt her daughter.


    Long Shanshan entered the ward and closed the door behind her. She went over and sat down on the chair. But after sitting down, she got up again and kicked her foot on the chair.


    She has been in this place for such a long time. When can she go back to the dragon''s house, and when can she put on her beautiful clothes to go to the dance of the children of those famous families?


    She doesn''t want to stay in this broken place. She really wants to leave, but in everyone''s heart, Songfu is still ill. How can she leave when she is ill?


    How can we say that this woman raised her? If she left like this, her grandfather would think that she was not a filial girl. How could she make her image so unbearable in front of the dragon family?


    But she really doesn''t want to stay here. She''s really fed up with this place.


    "Shanshan..."


    "Shut up." She turned to the timid woman lying in the hospital bed, gritted her teeth and said, "you do your own thing, don''t bother me again, do you hear me?"


    Song Fu is really aggrieved that her daughter actually talks to her like this, but she also knows that she must be under too much pressure recently, so it''s natural for her to lose her temper.


    She took a deep breath, put all the grievances down, and wanted to talk, but in the cold eyes of long Shanshan, she immediately closed her mouth, turned her back to her, and did not dare to hum any more.


    Seeing that she had nothing more to do with it, long Shanshan took back her eyes, but her anger could not be suppressed. Besides anger, she was a little uneasy.


    Mingke and longwan''er continue to contact like this. Will they let longwan''er know more in the future?


    How can she keep things going like this? If we go on like this, we''ll have to help her sooner or later.


    However, Mingke lives in Jinghuayuan now, and long Waner is going back to Jinghuayuan again


    What can she do to stop these two people from going deep into each other? What is she going to do?


    When Mingke and Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng go downstairs for dinner, long Wan''er happens to come back from outside.


    During this period of time, Zhan jiuxiao didn''t know what he was busy with, and rarely saw him appear in Jinghua garden.


    Mingke and longwan''er get along happily. Longwan''er also likes Mingke very much, but the two young men in Beiming family don''t like to see them very much. This is the message longwan''er read from their cold eyes.


    Especially the young master of Beiming family, he has been holding Mingke in his arms, and is not willing to let her come to talk with him.


    Long Wan''er just feels helpless. I don''t know if they are because they are from the long family. They are afraid that she is not good for their reputation.


    After all, song Fu and the dragon family are on the same front now. After the dispute between Song Fu and Mingke, Mingke and their dragon family have become antagonistic in this matter.


    But in her heart, she really didn''t have any rejection to the name, even she liked the girl very much, but the two little people in the North Ming family didn''t seem to think much about it.


    "I went to see your aunt Fu in the hospital today." After sitting down, long Wan''er looks at Mingke. Although she seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, she still wants to say a few words with her.


    Mingke leaned out his head from the side of Beiming night and looked at her: "how about it? What''s the situation with aunt Fu? "


    "It''s OK to walk and eat. Everything is normal. The two wounds on my head are gradually healing. It''s just that..."


    "Just what?" See her desire to talk and stop, name can ask a way hastily.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s because I fell off my head and left some sequelae. I can''t remember what happened before."Mingke''s eyes are lost. So song Fu can''t remember the dispute that day?


    Before Song Fu gets better, this case will not be sold.


    "Even if you think about it, can you guarantee that she won''t testify against you?" The North dark night side head looked at her one eye, this wench is too kind, don''t know the human heart is sinister at all.


    Why song Fu can''t remember the past? She doesn''t know. Can he not understand it?


    "Eat." Don''t want her to continue to talk with long Wan''er, he said.


    Long Wan''er also knows that this young man is more reluctant to see himself than Beiming Liancheng. Although he is milder than Beiming Liancheng, she can feel the indifferent eyes and the cold air of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    The young master of Beiming family often has a calm and elegant smile when he looks at the corner of his lips, but in fact, the coldness in that smile is as good as his son''s.


    It''s true that he doesn''t want to be close to other people at all, except that he recognizes those few people.


    "By the way, where is the lost soup these days?" Mingke suddenly looks up at Beiming night and is surprised.


    Beiming night and Beiming city are in the prince''s Jinghua garden. What about the lost soup? Isn''t he always with the northern night?


    "A batch of our brothers have come, and the lost soup is settling them." Northern night would not say more, picked up chopsticks to her cloth dishes, then said: "eat."


    Every time, as long as long Wan''er is present, no matter it''s Beiming Liancheng or Beiming night, she won''t say anything except let herself eat.


    Name can seem to have been used to, Chong Long Wan''er sorry smile, then bowed his head to eat up.


    Don''t let her say, she obediently eat, her man''s temper she is very clear, it''s unnecessary, what''s the matter, it''s better to talk with longwan''er in private.


    However, she and long Wan''er don''t have much to say. After all, she is long Shanshan''s aunt.


    But I don''t know why. In this point, I always care a little.


    No matter whether song Fu''s injury is true or not, at least she can feel that song Fu and long Shanshan are hiding something from her. They have been avoiding her.


    Is that related to Dad''s falling down? There are so many small movements behind, is it because of a guilty heart?

 Chapter 756

    Although it was in the prince''s place, the two young masters of the Beiming family were as comfortable as they were in their own home. They didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, long Wan''er became a guest.


    This is mainly because the two people''s aura is too strong.


    A meal is spent in silence. Just after taking a paper towel and wiping off the oil stains on the lips, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings.


    Take out the mobile phone and see, his face did not change, but you can feel the chill on him suddenly spilled out.


    Just want to ask who''s calling, Beiming night suddenly stood up, glanced at her, and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    With a mobile phone, he walked out.


    The president of Beiming university has to go outside to find a place where no one answers the phone. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to ask more questions. They are people who do great things. There must be countless confidential things.


    There are several servants here besides myself, Beiming Liancheng and longwan''er.


    She just didn''t expect that Beiming night would answer the phone. It wasn''t someone else, but long Shanshan''s.


    "Aunt Fu is gone." This is long Shanshan''s first sentence. After Beiming night picked up the phone, she said angrily, "Mr. Beiming, I really think someone is staring at us. Now that Aunt Fu is gone, I don''t know what to do. I didn''t even inform them. I dare not."


    "When did it disappear?" There was no change in the look of Beiming night, but the big palm hanging down his leg moved gently.


    The movement of his index finger indicates that he wants to smoke again, which shows his irritability at this moment.


    Long Shanshan took a deep breath and told him.


    Song Fu was still sleeping in the afternoon. After a while, the nurse brought her dinner.


    After they had dinner, long Shanshan went out to buy some daily necessities. When she came back, she found that song Fu had disappeared.


    "Didn''t you send a lot of people to guard the dragon family?" The voice of the northern night was cold, and it was obvious that he was not happy in his words.


    Long Shanshan was frightened and said, "that''s why I''m more afraid. No one in the long family saw how she got out Sir, I''m really afraid of... "


    Beiming night does not speak, star eyes half squint, thinking about things.


    But long Shanshan was still in shock and said, "Sir, what should I do? Our business... "


    "Shut up." This woman is really bad at teaching. What bothers him most is to hear her say the things before them. Can''t she ever learn the truth that walls have ears?


    "I''m really afraid, sir. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m just really afraid." Long Shanshan seems to be in a hurry. She can''t say anything except constantly apologizing.


    Beiming night looked down for a moment, then said: "tell the people of the dragon family that she''s gone, that they''re missing in the hospital, what to do, what to do, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Sir..."


    "Don''t let me find out what tricks you are playing, or I will let you know what regret is." North night hung up the phone, the face is still not very good-looking.


    There are frequent problems in long Shanshan''s side. He doesn''t know whether it''s this woman who''s making a mystery, or whether someone is really staring at them behind her.


    But if it''s long Shanshan herself, she doesn''t seem to have that great ability. Even if she had the money, she didn''t have the strength and time to develop her own power.


    No one works for her, she can''t do much by herself.


    Beiming Liancheng has traced the number that sent a message to song Fu and asked her to meet long Shanshan in the shopping mall, but it''s just a temporary number used by others. The whole number only sent a short message, not even a phone call.


    And judging from the time he sent the message, it''s unlikely that it was long Shanshan.


    At that time, long Shanshan had just arrived at Beiming night and was busy playing the role of granddaughter in front of Beiming male.


    If it wasn''t for long Shanshan, someone was watching them all the time, including looking for killers to kill Mingke and Beiming Liancheng.


    It''s not easy to trace the money from a virtual account. Even with the ability of Beiming Liancheng, we can''t find out where the virtual account comes from for a while.


    If there are no cooperators, how can long Shanshan do it?


    If there is such a person behind this, he should know the real identity of long Shanshan and Mingke, but why doesn''t he expose them?


    Don''t tear it down, but keep playing so many tricks


    "Night, what''s the matter?" It can be seen that he never came back, so he followed him out.


    Seeing him standing alone in the yard, not knowing what he was thinking, she went over and looked up at him.


    Beiming night recovered, put the mobile phone back in the trouser pocket, reached out and took her over.


    "Nothing." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said, "I''ll go out later.""Will you come back tonight?" Mingke was a little uneasy immediately. He was going out again.


    Last night I went to the fire fair. What about tonight?


    "Don''t worry, isn''t that killer organization uprooted? I''m not going to play that game again tonight. " Knowing that she was worried about herself, Beiming night''s eyes were soft, and a corner in her heart was as soft as a pool of spring water.


    "But I heard that the killer organizations in Oriental international all have complicated relations. You have found one. You may have offended a lot of people." Although she doesn''t know anything about Oriental International, she can still see something by looking at some news occasionally.


    The biggest killer organization of Orient International is flying eagle, and flying eagle has complex relations with all killer organizations. The reason why those small killer organizations can survive in such a complex environment of Orient International and not be annexed by other organizations is that each organization has an interest relationship.


    Sometimes, organizations as big as Feiying don''t want to do things, or it''s inconvenient for them to do things, they leave them to these small organizations. Sometimes, the tasks between small organizations will be staggered.


    Although she didn''t know whether these things were true or false, since someone said so, at least there must be a reason.


    North night picked out a killer organization, will it offend others?


    "What''s the point of offending? When are my enemies less? " Beiming night rubbed her hair with a happy smile at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t agree: "don''t be so timid, little girl. If you want to be my woman, you have to be brave."


    "I just care about you." She murmured and looked at him resentfully.


    People are concerned about him, but they even think others are cowardly, this bad man.


    Beiming night didn''t say much. Seeing Beiming Liancheng come out from inside, he said, "I want to go out for a while. You can help me watch her."


    "Don''t let me coax her to sleep. Let me coax her. I''ll be her." Beiming Liancheng hums. He seems extremely dissatisfied with his part-time job as a nanny.


    Mingke blushes and wants to complain, but he doesn''t know what to complain about.


    The captain of the company always talks so casually. Maybe he''s used to Beiming night and doesn''t think it''s anything. Anyway, these words are just words. It''s really a matter of action. I''m afraid he can run faster than anyone else.


    This guy doesn''t like women, does he?

 Chapter 757

    Beiming night is really used to it. Liancheng never cares about other people''s feelings. Last night, Mingke was able to take care of her. It''s good and progressive.


    It''s time for him to practice so that he won''t get a wife all his life.


    "Don''t put her to bed. I''ll be back later." Gently push the name can be a, he said: "and Liancheng back upstairs, nothing to run."


    "Can''t you come down for a walk?" Mingke looks at him bitterly. It''s boring to ask her to stay in the room all night.


    "Yes." Beiming night is generous smile, but also said: "let him accompany you."


    Mingke bit his lip and glared at him. He stopped talking.


    "Although I can help you?" Even the city of the northern underworld is the way.


    Beiming night looks down, waves his hand, and asks Mingke to return to Beiming Liancheng. He takes a look at his watch, then turns around and walks towards the garage.


    From a distance, you can still see him pulling out his mobile phone while walking. I don''t know whose number he dialed. After a few words, he hung up and went on to the garage.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the car coming out of the garage.


    He left in such a hurry that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Mingke really wants to be with him. No matter sharing or sharing with him, he doesn''t want to leave him.


    During this period of time, the tenderness of Beiming night made her completely mired in the mud. At this time, if we let her leave this man, she thought, maybe it would be more sad than killing her.


    However, he is so mysterious that he has too many things to understand and participate in.


    When the car went out of Jinghua garden and disappeared in her sight, she turned and looked at Beiming Liancheng, hesitant and hesitant.


    "Say something." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her and turned to return to the hall.


    Mingke followed him and hesitated for several seconds before he asked, "do you know what he is going to do when he goes out? Can you tell me? "


    Beiming Liancheng is a little impatient: "you are his girlfriend, want to know what you are..."


    "But he won''t tell me." Mingke interrupts him. It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask. The president of Beiming doesn''t want to say. What can she do?


    "Since he doesn''t want to say it, it''s against his will that you inquire behind his back?" Beiming Liancheng stopped and looked back at her. It''s rare that she was a little serious: "some things you don''t know are happier than you know. If he doesn''t want you to know, it must be something you don''t need to know. What''s the meaning of asking so many questions?"


    Mingke bit her lips, and the words of Beiming Liancheng made her speechless.


    However, Beiming night is her boyfriend now. Maybe in the future


    She did not dare to think far away, for fear that the more she thought, the more disappointed she would be.


    But anyway, it''s her man now. Can''t you go and ask what his man is doing?


    She knew that Beiming night didn''t want her to know those things. There must be his own reason. However, it''s really cowardly to be a girlfriend like this.


    What woman doesn''t want to control her man''s everything? Don''t you want to know everything about him?


    She doesn''t doubt the deep feeling of Beiming night for herself, but her boyfriend is so mysterious that it''s really hard for her to feel.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were not only sincere but also cold, she sighed helplessly and nodded: "I know. Can I go back to do my own business now? Don''t come over to drink for me tonight. He said he would come back later. I''ll wait for him myself. "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He turned and walked through the hall to the stairs.


    Mingke follows him all the time. When he goes through the hall, he suddenly sees long Wan''er sitting on the sofa. Seeing the tangled face, Mingke stops immediately.


    She looks like this now. It must be rheumatism again.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, she hesitated. Instead of following her, she turned and walked to longwan''er: "madam, is your leg painful again?"


    Long Wan''er looked up at her and said with a smile, "it''s a little bit. Maybe I''ve been in the hospital for a long time today. Now my legs are a little sore and it''s hard to stand up."


    "I''ll help you back and rub it for you." She went over and took a look at Xiao Tao.


    Xiao Tao said, "madam, let''s help you back."


    Long Wan''er nodded and asked them to lift themselves up and walk upstairs together.


    When you get to the stairway, you can still see the northern night leaning on the handrail of the stairway and looking at Mingke.


    Mingke frowned. I didn''t expect this guy to be so unkind.


    She bit her lip and said, "my wife''s leg hurts. I''ll rub it for her. After that, I''ll be right back."


    Beiming Liancheng frowned two thick eyebrows. Before he opened his mouth, Mingke said: "night has not said that I am not allowed to associate with Mrs. long. Can''t I go out of this room? Such a big man is so mean. I don''t know what he''s thinking. "All the way murmuring and peach together to help long Wan''er on the second floor, directly toward long Wan''er''s bedroom, no longer pay attention to the northern city.


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind them, watching them enter the room, and the door was closed. His eyes were still a bit complicated.


    Stingy, this is not the problem of stinginess, but, she should not go with the people of the dragon family.


    If the boss knows about this, he will be given some murderous eyes.


    Just, it is Long Wan er''s rheumatism to make, that wench went to rub for her to rub just, should not have what problem?


    After hesitating for a few seconds in the corridor, he turned and returned to his room.


    In two days, he needs to do a good job in the defense system within two days, so time can''t be wasted.


    That woman had better go back to her room after finishing her work. If she doesn''t come back half an hour later, he will go to find someone himself.


    As for Mingke, he and Xiao Tao help long Wan''er back to the room and let her sit down on the bed. She pulls a chair to sit beside the bed, rolls up her sleeves and is about to knead her legs for long Wan''er.


    But long Wan''er held her wrist, pushed her gently and said with a smile, "I can see that they don''t like your contact with me. You''d better go back."


    "Who is such a mean person? I don''t know what''s wrong with them Mingke looked at her, pulled her hand away, and continued to knead her legs. "You don''t mind. In fact, they are not so stingy. I think it''s just because you are from the dragon family. They subconsciously think that the people of the dragon family will hurt me."


    Long Wan''er nodded, and there was always a gentle smile on her lips.


    This girl is really sensible. She really likes her.


    However, she is not her own daughter and can not be her own daughter-in-law.


    She and the young master of Beiming family are a couple.


    The couple love each other, even if the northern night is too overbearing, but it can be seen that they love this little girl very much.


    Her son is certainly no chance, not to mention her son is willing to have a woman is hard to say, and this girl is doomed to no fate.


    However, when she rubbed her legs, long Wan''er really liked it more and more.


    If you can have another relationship with he

 Chapter 758

    Long Wan''er''s eyes softened and softened again. After hesitating for a long time, she suddenly said: "coco girl, or I''ll take you as my job..."


    Before he finished, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    Longwan''er pursed her lips and hated the call from the bottom of her heart. However, she still took the call from Xiaotao.


    It''s a strange number. I don''t want to pick it up.


    "No, ma''am?" Peach looked at her: "or I''ll pick you up."


    Long Wan''er hands her her cell phone, but she really doesn''t want to answer it. There are still some things she wants to talk about. If she can be recognized as a dry daughter, can she come to see herself from time to time in the future?


    It''s rare to meet a little girl she likes. She really can''t bear to miss her.


    "What else do you have in your family besides dad?" She asked Wen Yan.


    Now Song Fu and long Shanshan come to the dragon''s home. Whether it''s long Wan''er or Mingke, they have subconsciously recognized that song Fu and long Shanshan are no longer members of their family.


    Listening to her question, Mingke said truthfully, "there is also a grandmother who is just a little old and has been receiving treatment in the hospital."


    "And your father?"


    Mingke looked at her and didn''t expect that she would ask about her father.


    But long Wan''er''s eyes are penetrating, and her eyes are so sincere that she refuses to come.


    After hesitation, she said, "my father accidentally fell from a building and is still in a coma."


    Longwan''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. She thought of what longshanshan had said to her today. Her eyes sank and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, coco asked, "what do you think of her falling from the building? Is he careless or... "


    "I don''t know. He should have been careless." Long Shanshan is a member of their dragon family. She is her niece. How can she play right and wrong in front of her?


    Although she was suspicious in her heart, she could not prove that long Shanshan and song Fu had pushed her down.


    Even if she has evidence, long Wan''er is long Shanshan''s aunt. They are a family. It''s meaningless to talk about these things in front of her.


    Don''t plan this topic, she seriously to long Wan''er knead, light words: "my family situation is very ordinary, nothing special, I don''t want to mention things at home, Mrs. Long please forgive me."


    "It''s my faux pas." Long Wan''er smiles. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t say anything bad about long Shanshan. She blinks her eyes. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Long Wan''er still wants to talk, but Xiao Tao suddenly cries out: "madam, there''s a phone call from the hospital saying that Mrs. song Fu is missing."


    Song Fu is gone!


    Not only long Wan''er was startled, but Mingke was also startled.


    Subconsciously, she let go of long Wan''er''s leg. She looked back at Xiao Tao and said in surprise: "it''s gone What do you mean


    Long Wan''er also asked, "aren''t there many people watching them? What about the dragon family? Where are the bodyguards? How can people disappear? Did they not see themselves walking in the hospital? "


    "It''s just gone." Xiaotao didn''t know how to explain to her. She said directly, "she''s missing. We don''t know where she is, and the bodyguards can''t find her."


    "What about Shanshan? Is Shanshan still in the hospital? " Longwan''er asked urgently.


    Peach but a face at a loss, Leng the next way: "I forgot to ask."


    Long Wan''er gives her a white look, grabs the phone in her hand and dials long Shanshan''s number.


    Long Shanshan''s impatient voice came from the other end of the phone: "aunt, I''m busy now. It''s not convenient to talk with you. I''ll go back..."


    "Shanshan, is your aunt Fu missing?" Without waiting for her to finish, long Wan''er immediately interrupted her and asked, "what happened? I have been informed by the hospital


    "Will the hospital inform you?" Long Shanshan frowned, obviously did not expect: "how can the hospital inform you?"


    Long Wan''er also feels a little strange. How can the hospital inform her? Even if the notice is given, should we inform the serious people of the long family first?


    Anyway, she is already a married daughter. To put it mildly, she was a member of the warring family before she was separated from the warring family.


    But she didn''t think about it so much. She was still in a hurry and asked, "Shanshan, tell my aunt what happened? Is your aunt Fu really missing? Where are you now? With whom? "


    "I''m still in the hospital." Long Shanshan didn''t think about it. She just said, "aunt Fu is missing. It''s true. I just went out to buy something. When I came back, she was gone."


    "What are you going to buy? Aren''t all the servants of the dragon family here? " Long Wan''er is a little anxious and can''t help blaming her.


    Long Shanshan didn''t reply. In fact, she was too bored in the hospital, so she went out for a walk.


    Do not want to entangle with her this problem, she said: "aunt, I do not tell you now, I also want to go with them to find aunt Fu, aunt, I will tell you later."Without waiting for long Wan''er to respond, long Shanshan has hung up.


    Listening to the sound of Dudu coming from the phone, long Wan''er can''t react at all.


    "How''s it going?" Mingke looked at her, still worried: "is aunt Fu really gone? What''s going on? Is she going away by herself or... "


    "I don''t know. Shanshan seems very anxious." Long Wan''er waved her hand and motioned her to let go. She turned down from the bed.


    Although her legs are still a little sore, she can''t take care of so much at this moment. She put on her shoes and changed her clothes under Xiao Tao''s service. She hurried to the door.


    Mingke ran after her: "Mrs. Long, are you going to the hospital? You''re not in good health now. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. "


    "It''s OK. I''m just going to see what''s going on. I''ll be back soon. Go back to your room. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Long Wan''er doesn''t look back. She walks downstairs with the help of Xiao Tao.


    Mingke noticed that every step she took, her eyebrows tightened one more point, and her legs were still aching.


    She hesitated for several seconds, and suddenly hurried to the room of Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t lock the door. Maybe it was convenient for her to find herself. After knocking for a while, no one responded. Mingke pushed the door directly.


    I don''t think there is no Beiming Liancheng in the room, even in the bathroom. Where did he go?


    Ming didn''t stay in his room for long. He hurried downstairs, across the hall and into the yard.


    Xiaotao, holding long Wan''er, is waiting outside the hall, waiting for the driver to drive the car.


    See name can come out, peach looking at her, a bit anxious: "name can miss, can you help us?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mingke walks over and still notices the tangle between longwan''er''s eyebrows. Longwan''er''s body is still not good. She can see it at a glance.


    Long Wan''er wants to stop it, but Xiao Tao says, "Miss Mingke, if you are not busy, you might as well go to the hospital with us. I''m afraid I can''t take care of my wife by myself."


    "I..." Mingke hesitated a little. She felt in her pocket subconsciously. Then she remembered that her mobile phone was in her room. She couldn''t even make a call to Beiming.


    See peach staring at himself, eyeground is full of hope.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 759

    Although Mingke is a little uneasy, in fact she hasn''t seen Songfu since she was injured. To be honest, she has thought about going to the hospital to see what''s going on with her.


    Just she is very clear, oneself this walk, turn head by North dark night know, he will certainly be angry to want to strangle her.


    What the president of Beiming University dislikes most is a disobedient woman. It doesn''t matter if she plays a small temper. However, if she doesn''t listen to his orders and does something dangerous rashly, he will try his best to punish her and let her know how miserable the disobedience will be.


    But now she''s in longwan''er''s car. She has no choice.


    Ask long Wan''er to borrow her mobile phone. It took her a long time to remember the phone call of Beiming Liancheng.


    Dial the number, but the company captain has not picked up.


    Even made two calls, until the phone hung up, the northern city of Liancheng still did not answer the phone.


    She breathed a breath, returned the phone to Xiao Tao, and kneaded it for long Wan''er while she was less than half an hour away.


    But 20 minutes later, the car was parked in the parking lot on the first floor of the hospital.


    Mingke and Xiao Tao help long Wan''er out of the car and look up. On the first floor of the hospital, there are two men in black shirts. These two men are obviously different from others.


    Long Wan''er didn''t say much. She walked in the past. Mingke and Xiaotao followed her all the time.


    Before we got to the door of the inpatient department, the two men in black shirts immediately welcomed him and said respectfully to long Wan''er, "miss."


    "How''s it going? Has anyone found it? "


    They looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Long Wan''er is anxious in her heart. She takes Mingke''s hand and enters the inpatient department. She goes directly to the elevator.


    When I came out of the elevator door, I looked up and saw a lot of men in black shirts walking by.


    Seeing long Wan''er, all these people salute her respectfully.


    Mingke knows that they are all sent by the long family to protect song Fu. The fact that so many people are sent out shows that the people of the long family attach great importance to song Fu, which is naturally due to the relationship between long Shanshan.


    Long Wan''er hasn''t had time to arrive at the special service ward where song Fu lives. Long Shanshan has come out of it.


    As soon as I look up, I see her. I''m about to meet her. Unexpectedly, I also see Mingke walking with longwan''er.


    As soon as the palm of her hand tightened, a look of resentment ran through her eyes.


    Why is this woman here? Walking with longwan''er, they seem to have a good relationship!


    For a moment, she turned several corners in her mind, but she just hesitated for a while, then she stepped forward to meet her: "aunt, why are you here?"


    When she comes to longwan''er, she is still the clever and polite Longshan.


    Looking at long Wan''er, she squeezed out a look of anxiety: "aunt Fu has not been found yet. I have sent someone to the monitoring room to watch the surveillance video of the hospital."


    "Any results?" Long Shan Shan doesn''t want to say hello to Mingke, and long Wan''er doesn''t force her either. She just stares at her and asks.


    Long Shanshan shook her head: "there is no result."


    "Did you leave on your own or were you taken away?" Long Wan''er asked again.


    Long Shanshan''s eyes finally swept to Mingke''s body: "I don''t know, maybe some people know better than me."


    She took a deep breath. It seemed that she had repressed it for a long time, but finally she could not suppress her anger. She was so famous that she exclaimed: "did you take aunt Fu away? Where on earth did you take her? Do you still want to hurt her? Don''t you think you''ve done enough for her? "


    Mingke knew that she would make use of the topic to talk about these messy things. She stood beside long Wan''er and ignored the woman who was no different from a mad dog in her eyes.


    I just want to see if song Fu has been found and what''s the situation of song Fu, not to quarrel with long Shanshan.


    Long Shanshan, however, was still reluctant and scolded angrily: "Mingke, I didn''t expect that you would be so mean. Actually, you have to find someone to harm aunt Fu. She''s not a good person. Don''t walk with her, she will harm you!"


    "Coco girl won''t hurt me. She doesn''t plan to come here either. Xiao Tao is afraid that I''ll work hard all the way and asked her to come here." Listening to her bad words about Mingke, long Wan''er is not happy.


    Two wenches a contrast, name can be a face is still pale as orchid, but long Shanshan has been ferocious terrible.


    She didn''t want to use the word "ferocious" to describe her daughter, but when long Shanshan looked at Mingke, her expression couldn''t be expressed only by ferocity.


    Long Shanshan looks at her words and looks and knows that she can''t continue to talk about Mingke right now. Her aunt is obviously inclined to Mingke.


    So, she can only put down her anger, looking at long Wan''er''s face aggrieved, but still try to make herself calm: "I know, aunt, I won''t doubt, just because Aunt Fu is gone, I''m too anxious, I can''t help it."Since long Wan''er doesn''t want to doubt Mingke, she can only continue to be the gentle, generous and reasonable Miss long Jiasun in front of long Wan''er.


    Looking at Mingke, she said: "I''m sorry, sister. I was just so anxious. Don''t be angry."


    Name can still not speak. Long Shanshan''s face changing skill has become perfect, but she is not long Wan''er, so she will not be deceived by her.


    She didn''t want to come here on her own initiative. Xiaotao really asked her to come here, so she didn''t have to give long Shanshan a good face.


    Long Wan''er knew that the two sisters'' aura was not so good. She sighed and said, "I''ll go and have a look first and see if I can find some clues."


    Long Shanshan nodded and led them into the ward, but she was in the stomach.


    In fact, what can long Wan''er see? The people of the long family have looked inside and outside, but they still can''t find any trace. What does a woman like long Wan''er know?


    Long Wan''er really just wants to come and have a look. She knows she can''t help, but song Fu is gone. If she doesn''t come and have a look at such a big thing, she will feel uneasy.


    I looked around in the ward, but I didn''t see anything. I was about to go out and asked the next person. Unexpectedly, before I went out, a man broke in.


    Seeing that long Wan''er was here, long Chuhan was a little surprised. Two thick sword eyebrows twisted gently: "aunt, who told you to come here? You are not well. Don''t stay here. I''ll send you back


    "I came to see it myself." Long Wan''er met his eyes and waved his hand: "I''m ok, but I''m not flexible these two days."


    "What''s wrong with your rheumatism again?" Long Chuhan came over and was about to help her, but the corner of his eye suddenly aimed at Mingke standing beside her.


    When he saw Mingke, he saw something flowing through his eyes. Just for a moment, he asked, "how is Miss Mingke here? Are you looking for Aunt Fu, too? "


    Mingke shakes his head. The young master of the long family is gentle and polite, but he is not as annoying as long Shanshan.


    She said calmly, "I''m here with Mrs. long."


    Words are indifferent, not enthusiastic, not indifferent, just to ordinary people, without any special performance.

 Chapter 760

    Longwan''er is very satisfied with Mingke''s attitude. No matter what she thinks, at least she is gentle and self-contained.


    Compared with her, long Shanshan''s performance was like a clown.


    She sighed a little. She couldn''t accept it. Her beloved niece would have vicious eyes.


    When she saw Mingke just now, she could see clearly the venom in her eyes.


    Mingke is still standing quietly beside longwan''er. Here are all the people of Longjia. She really doesn''t have to say anything. Just look at it.


    In fact, it''s more suitable to call long Wan''er Mrs. Zhan, but she seems to have never heard someone call her Mrs. Zhan, even the people in the hospital just call her Mrs. long.


    She doesn''t know the reason, but she shouts whatever others shout.


    After hearing Mingke''s answer, long Chuhan looks at long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er said: "coco girl kneaded me well. Xiao Tao was afraid that I was not comfortable on the road, so she let coco girl accompany me."


    "You..." Long Chuhan looks at her and Mingke.


    Coco is close enough. When did they get to know each other? When did you have such a good relationship?


    His gaze falls on Mingke, and his star eyes squint. It seems that he is considering Mingke''s gaze.


    Although Mingke is very clear that even a normal person will have this kind of consideration. After all, they are all from the long family, and they are just outsiders, but this kind of vision still makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, she came with long Wan''er and had to wait for her to leave.


    Instead, long Wan''er saw her uneasiness and looked at long Chuhan. There was a trace of reproach in her words: "it''s not Xiao Tao who asked her to come here. She is not willing to go this trip."


    Long Chuhan just recovered. Looking at Mingke, he pulled a graceful smile. Wen said, "I''m sorry, Miss Mingke. I''m just afraid my aunt will be cheated."


    See name can face slightly heavy, he said: "I misunderstood you, I apologize, I hope you can understand."


    Mingke pursed her lips. In fact, she was long Chuhan. She must have such an idea. It''s nothing at all.


    Long Chuhan can say this freely, but it seems that he is open and aboveboard. At least, this young master of the long family, she really doesn''t hate it.


    With a smile, she nodded: "it''s OK. I just accompany my wife. When Mrs. Long goes back, I''ll follow her."


    "With you?" Long Chuhan asked again.


    Long Wan''er said: "coco lives in Jinghua garden these two days. I happen to live in Jinghua garden for convenience, so I''m with her. You don''t have to worry about me and do what you should do."


    Long Chuhan then remembered that he came here to find long Shanshan.


    Seeing that long Shanshan had been standing on one side and did not speak, he said, "tell me the details again."


    Long Shanshan''s eyes are full of resentment on Mingke. Mingke is here. She doesn''t want to say anything.


    Especially just now, long Chuhan laughed so mildly at Mingxiao. He didn''t even smile at her!


    At the beginning, long Chuhan was willing to smile to himself occasionally, but it was only a false smile. Now, he even gives away his smile.


    What is a name? How can she get the goodwill of the dragon family? Long Shanshan is Miss Sun who is the favorite of the long family!


    Long Shanshan really doesn''t want to speak, but not only long Wan''er but also long Chuhan''s eyes fall on her. She knows she can''t do without saying it.


    After taking a deep breath, he told them how he found out that song Fu was missing, and how he had people go to the monitoring room of the hospital to check the monitoring records, but still couldn''t find any clues.


    After hearing this, long Chuhan immediately looked at long Wan''er and said, "aunt, I want to go out for a while. I can''t stay here with you. I''ll ask someone to send you back later."


    "Don''t worry about me. I have a driver to send me here. I''ll go back by myself later." Long Wan''er said busily.


    "Auntie, you''d better go back early." Long Chuhan was still a little uneasy. He stared at her and said seriously, "I have no way to determine whether aunt Fu left by herself or was taken away. If she was taken away, then it may not be safe here. Aunt, do you understand what I mean?"


    Long Wan''er blinked her eyes and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Who''s going to deal with Sonny?


    Long Wan''er naturally won''t doubt Mingke, but she still feels a bit strange in her heart. Can she be taken away from the hospital? Has the Oriental International really been in such a mess?


    "Madam, you are not feeling well today. Why don''t you go back early?" Xiaotao also advised.


    Seeing that long Chuhan was really in a hurry to do something, they continued to stay here, not only unable to help, but also hindered him.


    Long Wan''er understood that she was anxious just now, but she rushed over after receiving the notice from the hospital.She looked at long Chuhan and said, "then I''ll let the driver take us back. You go and help yourself. Don''t pay attention to me."


    Long Chuhan looks at her, greets Mingke, and then turns to leave.


    I didn''t say hello to long Shanshan!


    Long Shanshan is almost mad. How can her cousin be better than her? Does he like Mingke''s beauty?


    She knew that this woman couldn''t keep her name. No matter whether she was willing to admit it or not, she was more beautiful than herself. In particular, she always pretended to be weak and wanted to be protected.


    This woman is trying to steal her limelight!


    Mingke ignores long Shanshan''s angry eyes. The young master of the long family is more polite than long chuyang and long Shanshan. She can''t hate such an elegant and polite person.


    After he left, she looked at long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er patted the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "since we can''t be used here, let''s go back first."


    She turned to look at long Shanshan and called softly, "Shanshan."


    Long Shanshan didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t hear her call for the first time.


    Long Wan''er called again: "Shanshan, what''s the matter?"


    Long Shanshan was startled by her voice. She quickly regained her mind. Her eyes swept over Mingke, and she laughed uneasily at Shanglong Wan''er''s eyes: "nothing. I''m just thinking about whether aunt Fu left on her own."


    "Don''t worry. Leave this matter to Chu Han. He will find your aunt Fu back. You can have a rest here. Don''t run around any more. My aunt is afraid of you..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I won''t let those people succeed in their treachery. I won''t be hurt by them." The vision intentionally or unintentionally slowly aims at Mingke.


    Name can only be seen, to her these little tricks have long been impatient.


    Long Wan''er knew that if she pointed out something, she didn''t want to embarrass Mingke, so she said, "I''ll go back to Jinghuayuan first. If there''s any news, you''ll let them inform me."

 Chapter 761

    "Well, aunt, I''ll take you out." When facing long Wan''er, long Shanshan''s attitude is still gentle and clever, just like a gentle sheep.


    She accompanies long Wan''er, along with Mingke and Xiaotao, and the four leave the ward.


    As soon as she went out, long Wan''er looked at the two men in black shirts outside and said seriously, "you must take good care of Miss Sun. There must be no more accidents. If you can''t find song Fu tonight, send miss sun back to long''s home tomorrow morning. Don''t stay here any more."


    "Yes, miss." They bowed to her.


    But after long Shanshan heard her words, her heart suddenly became happy.


    Although song Fu''s disappearance is not necessarily a good thing for her, it''s also good to leave here early.


    "Auntie, I''ll see you off."


    The group went to the elevator hall. They didn''t want to see a lot of people blocking up in the elevator hall of this building. Almost all of them were sent by the long family to work. Everyone seemed to be in a hurry to get down.


    Seeing that long Wan''er was about to give her a place, long Wan''er waved her hand and said, "you go first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Looking back at Mingke, her voice was unspeakable and gentle: "they want to do things. Let''s not hinder them. How about going to another elevator?"


    "Good." Mingke was also thinking about some things in her heart. She was a bit in a trance. When she heard that she wanted to go to another place, she nodded without thinking much.


    Long Shanshan didn''t know what flashed through her eyes. She looked at the people in the elevator. Her eyebrows lit up slightly. Holding long Wan''er''s arm, she said: "aunt, I''ll see you off."


    "Don''t send it. You can go back and have a good rest. Coco and peach will accompany me." Long Wan''er goes to the staircase.


    Long Shanshan insists on seeing her off.


    There are two staircases in this building, and the other is on the other side of the building. When walking through a corridor and in front of the door of the stairwell, long Shanshan suddenly said, "there are two viewing elevators on the 15th floor. Let''s go to the 14th floor and take the elevator directly."


    Long Wan''er thought about it, but didn''t feel anything wrong with her legs, so she agreed to her proposal and walked down the stairs.


    This is the 18th floor. You have to go down three stairs to the 15th floor, but it''s much easier to go down stairs than climbing stairs, so Xiao Tao and Ming Ke didn''t stop them.


    Two people walk in front, holding long Wan''er all the way down.


    As long Shanshan walked behind them, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She said, "Xiao Tao, why don''t you go to the 15th floor first and press down the elevator. I''m afraid my aunt''s legs can''t stand climbing the stairs for so long."


    Xiao Tao thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "OK."


    She looks at long Wan''er. Long Wan''er waves her hand. It''s OK to walk a few stairs, but since it''s Shan Shan''s heart, she''ll take it.


    I didn''t give her much good face after I came here tonight, and now I feel a little sorry.


    She was worried that song Fu would not choose to talk about Mingke. In addition, it was said that song Fu was pushed down the escalator by Mingke. It''s not surprising that Shan Shan would hate her.


    If she had known this, she would not let Mingke girl come here tonight. If she came here, she would have to be angry with Shanshan. She was also distressed.


    After Xiao Tao takes the lead to go downstairs, Mingke still helps long Wan''er to walk down slowly.


    But long Shanshan seemed to think of something. She suddenly strode to long Wan''er, looked up at her and said, "aunt, I really want to think of something. I have to go to my brother to discuss it with him. If it''s urgent, I won''t send you."


    "Well, if you have something to do, just hurry up and go down with coco." Song Fu''s disappearance is the most important thing. Long Wan''er is afraid that she will hinder them.


    "Then I''ll go first." Long Shanshan gave her a gentle smile and turned to walk upstairs.


    Mingke still supports longwan''er. She just turns a stairway to meet longshanshan, but she doesn''t want to look at her more. She continues to step down the stairs with longwan''er.


    Unexpectedly, she just took a step. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to trip over. One of her gravity center was not stable. She didn''t even have time to scream. She had already fallen over long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er is also startled. She wants to keep her figure steady, but no matter how light her weight is, it''s 90 Jin. With her push, even long Wan''er can''t stand.


    Two people screamed at the same time, completely unable to control the fall of the body, rolled down the stairs together.


    Mingke''s forehead knocked heavily on the steps, and she almost fainted in pain, but even if it hurt again, she always remembered that long Wan''er was by her side.


    She is old and can''t stand falling. In case of serious injury, it will be more difficult for her to be cured.


    With this in mind, she hugs long Wan''er in her arms and protects her in her arms. She tries her best to block all collisions with her body.


    From the stairway on the 17th floor to the 16th floor, the stairs are not too high, but they are not low.


    When Xiao Tao, who heard the scream, came back, he saw two people rolling from above to the ground of the staircase on the 16th floor.With a "Dong", Mingke bumped his head against the wall, and a little scarlet appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, he only shed a little blood, not as much as a column of blood.


    However, this knock is really heavy, a burst of pain came, the whole person fainted, almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Madam..." Peach''s shrieking voice never far away.


    Mingke still clings to longwan''er, but he doesn''t know what''s going on now. His eyes just open and he wants to see her clearly. Unexpectedly, "pa" sound, a slap has fallen on her face.


    "You bad woman, you have done harm to my aunt Fu, and now you want to do harm to my aunt! Why did you push my aunt down? Mingke, why is your heart so bad? "


    A slap fell on Mingke''s face and made her feel dizzy. Long Shanshan''s hand rose again and was about to give her another one.


    Long Wan''er''s palm, however, clasped her wrist before her slap fell. Even though she was not strong enough, she was pulled down.


    "It''s none of her business." She said in a dumb voice, panting and trying to persuade her to stop.


    Long Shanshan stared at her and said, "aunt, it''s clear that she pushed you down just now. I can see clearly that she..."


    All of a sudden, there was another slap on long Shanshan''s face.


    Mingke was biting her teeth hard, even though the blood was on her forehead, even though she couldn''t pick up much strength because of the collision just now, but the slap was still solid on long Shanshan''s face.


    "You are not qualified to hit me." She gritted her teeth and glared at her: "this slap, give it back to you."


    "How dare you hit me, bitch?" Long Shanshan is completely mad. She throws long Wan''er away and raises her fist to beat Mingke.


    With the sound of "Dong", long Wan''er was pushed by her and knocked heavily on the back of her head. In the shriek of Xiao Tao, long Shanshan''s fist slowed down and was blocked by Mingke.


    Xiao Tao had come to them, squatted down beside long Wan''er, picked her up and said, "madam, madam, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, ma''am, wake up


    Long Wan''er''s eyes are closed and her face is pale. She just fell down and could barely keep awake. Now her head is knocked down and she is completely unconscious.

 Chapter 762

    "Peach, go to the doctor." Name can also pounce in the past, will be in a coma of long Wan''er picked up, staring at still a face flustered peach.


    Seeing that she was in a panic and had no reaction at all, her face sank and she said angrily, "peach, go to the doctor!"


    Xiao Tao was roared by her and immediately recovered. She was about to agree. Long Shanshan, who was beaten to confusion, said angrily, "Xiao Tao, don''t listen to her. She pushed her aunt down. She wants to harm her aunt!"


    "Go Mingke stares at Xiaotao. Because of a fall, he is slapped by long Shanshan. At this time, he doesn''t even have the strength to get up and walk.


    "No matter who wants to hurt her, first treat her." She said in a loud voice, people have been in a coma, an old, do not find a doctor to treat, do not wait for her to do it.


    What''s the point of accountability at this time?


    Xiao Tao finally wakes up completely, gives long Shanshan to Mingke, and immediately gets up and rushes out to the stairwell.


    After Xiao Tao left, long Shanshan took a look at Mingke angrily and rushed over again. Without saying a word this time, she slapped her face.


    There is no one here. This cheap woman has fallen so badly that she can''t even stand up. If she doesn''t fight at this time, she won''t be able to fight when someone comes.


    Mingke didn''t expect that she would be so insane that the slap fell firmly on her face, "pa", and she was directly knocked to the ground.


    Long Wan''er, who was still in her arms, lost the strength of support. With a sound of "Dong", the back of her head hit the hard floor tile again.


    But long Shanshan didn''t pay attention to it. She still threw herself at it, grabbed the famous long hair and slapped it several times.


    Mingke really didn''t even have the strength to protect herself at this time. It''s good to roll down the stairs and keep sober. She was slapped several times by long Shanshan. Her lips were bleeding and everything in her sight began to blur.


    Want to resist, but at this moment their physical condition, simply unable to resist something.


    When Xiao Tao came back with the doctor, long Shanshan was still mad, pulling Mingke''s hair and beating him: "come on, who told you to harm your aunt? Why do you want to harm your aunt? "


    Long Shanshan is Miss Sun of the long family. When the doctor saw the scene, he was upset, but he didn''t dare to be too tough to stop.


    In particular, long Wan''er still faints there. She is the mother of the prince. If Mrs. Long has an accident here, the whole hospital will have to be buried with her.


    So the doctor and the two nurses were stunned for a while. They took a stretcher to long Wan''er and immediately carried her to the stretcher, regardless of the name of the beating.


    was walking behind the peaches. After seeing the tragedy of the name, she screamed immediately: "Miss Sun, you can''t miss miss coco, you can''t hit people!"


    In this age of civilization, there will be such abuse. Let alone Xiao Tao doesn''t think that Mingke may harm her wife. Even if Mingke does harm her wife, miss sun can''t torture her.


    This is violence!


    "Miss Sun, you can''t hit people. Don''t hit any more!" Xiao Tao rushes over and hugs long Shanshan''s hand.


    Long Shanshan red eyes, see peach rushed, she didn''t want to, a slap to peach face called in the past: "you this humble servant, you don''t touch me!"


    Xiao Tao clings to her, but there are doctors and nurses guarding her. Even if she is anxious, she knows that she has passed, and it is useless at all.


    , but miss coco here is the worst hit area. Miss sun is going to beat Miss coco to death.


    Miss coco just had some strength, but now she has no strength to open her eyes. The whole person is not aware of it.


    hugged Long Shanshan''s arm and asked, "Miss Sun, you can''t fight again, and miss cocoa will be killed by you!"


    "She wanted to kill her aunt. I saw it with my own eyes!" Long Shanshan pushes Xiaotao away and stands up. She stretches out her foot to kick Mingke.


    Yes, if she continues to fight, even if she can''t kill this cheap woman, she will be seriously injured.


    She didn''t dare to worry about the night before.


    She saw Mingke push long Wan''er down with her own eyes, didn''t she? At that angle just now, even long Wan''er didn''t know who did it.


    It was Mingke who threw himself directly at longwan''er, and longwan''er fell down.


    Although long Wan''er is not very old, she is not in good health. If she really falls, will the prince be angry and kill Mingke?


    As long as the prince is willing to deal with Mingke, she will not be afraid of the northern night.


    She raised her feet, and her lips lit up an evil smile. This time, the tips of her high-heeled shoes aimed directly at Mingke''s face and stepped down.


    "No!" As pretty as a flower, Long Shanshan saw the pointed and thin shoe pointed against Miss Coco''s face. When she stepped on it, Miss Coco''s face was sure that she would not be able to keep it.She is so young and beautiful. How cruel is Miss Sun?


    "Miss Sun, don''t..."


    Xiaotao wants to rush to stop, but it''s too late.


    Mingke opened her eyes weakly. In the hazy sight, the tip of long Shanshan''s shoes had reached her front door.


    This time, she really did not have the ability to resist.


    He stretched out his hand feebly, but he couldn''t stop it


    Long Shanshan hates that she looks more beautiful than herself. She has hated her for so many years. This time, her face must be lost.


    At the critical moment, a figure came in from the semi open door of the stairwell. As soon as he came in, he was so shocked by the scene that he almost stopped breathing.


    It was not that he was nervous about the girl who was about to be destroyed, but that he never thought that long Shanshan dared to hurt people so blatantly in this place!


    Especially in such a cruel way!


    "Long Shanshan, what are you doing?" At the most dangerous moment, long Chuhan rushes over and pushes his big palm on long Shanshan. Before long Shanshan''s foot can step down, he has already been pushed back two steps by long Chuhan. He stumbles and falls to the ground heavily.


    Long Chuhan looked at Mingke, then looked at her, and his face sank down: "long Shanshan, are you crazy?"


    "Big Young master After a while, Xiao Tao reacted, and immediately exclaimed, "big boy, save Miss coco. She is not moved by Miss Sun."


    Long Chuhan looked down at Mingke again, and finally saw her red and swollen face and the blood from her lips.


    Actually Get hit like this!


    He immediately bent over to pick up Mingke, strode out of the stairwell and rushed to the nurse station not far from this floor: "don''t be afraid, the doctor will show you soon. Don''t be afraid, it''s OK!"


    He was so confused that he couldn''t hear what he was saying. He just held him in his arms, listened to his strong heartbeat, felt his rapid pace, and the concern in his words. Suddenly, his heart was slightly sour.


    The dragon family Do you really care about her? Because of long Shanshan, don''t they all want her to die?


    They have power and power. They don''t even blink when they hit or even kill people, do they? He Why would you save her?

 Chapter 763

    Mingke was carried away by long Chuhan, and long Shanshan began to be afraid later.


    I''ve already beaten her. Maybe she was impulsive just now, but now it''s too late to regret. What''s more, she didn''t regret abusing this woman just now because she played so well.


    What I regret is that I didn''t destroy her face first. It''s really a failure. It''s really a loss.


    It''s no different for her to beat her and destroy her. No matter what kind it is, Beiming night will still trouble her.


    Now that she has torn her face, she must think of her own way.


    In a hurry, she followed long Chuhan to the medical staff''s office and watched him put Mingke, who had been in a complete coma, on the bed and sent him to the ward. Long Shanshan thought for a while and then suddenly dialed Long Jing''s number. As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately cried: "grandfather, aunt was pushed downstairs by Mingke. I saw her push her down with my own eyes."


    This words just finish saying, the person has already cried thin Li Hua, on breath not to take breath, as if at any time will faint that kind.


    Long Jing was still at home. When he heard her cry, his heart suddenly tightened, "how''s aunt? Was the fall serious? Don''t cry, Shanshan. Make things clear for me. "


    "The doctor is still showing my aunt. She has been in a coma and hasn''t woken up." Long Shanshan is still crying.


    Long Jing quickly comforted: "don''t panic, Grandpa will come right away."


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid." Long Shanshan cried again.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid. Grandpa will come right away. " Long Jing probably went out of the room and was going downstairs. His voice was still shaking. "What did the doctor say? Is anyone looking at your aunt? "


    Fall downstairs, with long Wan''er delicate body, how to bear the injury of rolling down the stairs?


    Long Shanshan''s eyes turned around, and immediately continued: "aunt fainted. Mingke not only pushed her, but also pushed her to the ground after she rolled down, causing her head to be touched several times."


    "How is Wan''er now? What''s going on? " Long Jing is too nervous.


    Long Shanshan could still hear his voice calling for someone to drive over. She laughed a little, but when she was on the phone, she was still hoarse, crying like a broken heart: "grandfather, I''m afraid now, I I slapped that woman twice... "


    ¡­¡­ When Long Jing arrives, long Wan''er is still in a coma. The doctor has checked her. The problem is not serious, but there are two big bags in the back of her head. As for the body, there are not many injured places.


    On the contrary, there are countless bruises on Mingke''s body. She has been holding long Wan''er. Every time she rolls down the stairs, it''s basically her who lands on the ground.


    All the way down, she was more seriously injured than long Wan''er. The reason why long Wan''er fainted was that she knocked twice after she went down.


    According to long Shanshan, it was Mingke who pushed her down. In fact, long Shanshan knew what was going on.


    Not only her, but others were present.


    When Long Jing runs in to see long Wan''er, long Shanshan signals Xiao Tao to come out with her eyes.


    She closed the door and looked around at no one. She stared at Xiao Tao and said, "today is a famous girl who can push her down. You''d better know who is your wife''s enemy. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll make you unable to get along in Dongfang International."


    Xiao Tao blinks a pair of innocent big eyes and stares at her. Unexpectedly, Miss Sun is going to threaten her.


    she did not know exactly what was going on. Only when Mrs. Madame and cocoa rolled down, she saw Miss Sun pushing Mrs. Ma to miss Mrs. coco.


    later, she saw how Miss Sun called the name, and even almost destroyed Miss Coco''s face.


    as for how madam and miss coco fell down, she did not see it with her own eyes.


    can now be threatened by Long Shanshan, but in little peach heart, she doubted. She said that Miss coco pushed her lady down the stairs. Is it really so simple?


    Looking at her twinkling eyes, long Shanshan''s face suddenly sank. Even if she pressed her throat, it was easy to feel her anger: "don''t you see how much my grandfather hurt me? If you dare to talk, I will not only let you stay here, but also let you disappear in this world. "


    After a hard glance at her, long Shanshan turned back to the ward with a smile.


    In the ward, in addition to Long Jing, there are long Dingtian and long chuyang, but long Chuhan is missing.


    "Where''s Chu Han?" Looking at the long Wan''er lying on the hospital bed with her eyes still closed, Long Jing suddenly gets angry.


    Long Chuhan was originally in this hospital. His aunt fell like this. Why didn''t he accompany him?


    The others didn''t speak. Long Shanshan''s eyes flashed. She hurriedly walked over, still with tears in her eyes, and cried: "grandfather, brother Brother, he... "


    "What did he do?" Long Jing was angry and said, "his aunt is here. What is he doing?"Long Dingtian came over and comforted him: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll call him to have a look."


    "Don''t fight." Long Shanshan took a look at him, then looked at Long Jing, with an aggrieved face: "just now Mingke pushed my aunt downstairs. I was so angry that I gave her two slaps. The woman didn''t know if she was pretending. So I gave her two slaps, and she fainted..."


    Speaking of her beating, she was more aggrieved than anyone else: "she fainted. How could I ignore her? I took her to the infirmary. Now I haven''t come back. I''m afraid I''m still guarding the woman."


    "This son of a bitch!" Long Jing got angry and stared at long Ding and said, "hurry up and get him back. Is your aunt important or is the wild woman outside important? Don''t you just slap me twice? How can I pass out? Acting came to my door, when my dragon family are all idiots? Come on, call this son of a bitch back to me


    "I see, Dad." The Dragon tripod God color a Lian, immediately walked out from the ward.


    At this time, in Mingke''s ward, long Chuhan is still guarding her, but Mingke is not just slapped twice.


    A small piece of her scalp was torn off, and a blood hole was made in her forehead. Although the blood flow was not much, it also looked a bit shocking.


    The worst thing is that her two cheeks, which used to be clear and beautiful, are not only swollen, but also scratched by sharp nails.


    There are one or two places where the skin and flesh are turned out, and the past clear and flawless face is totally different from the sky and the ground.


    Also, when she rolled down the stairs, she hit her aunt more seriously. If she wanted to harm others, she would harm herself like this. It can only be said that this person is really stupid.


    But no matter what, the girl is not as stupid as that. On the contrary, it''s long Shanshan


    He pursed his lips. At the thought of long Shanshan''s ruthlessness, he was more tired of her.


    Long Shanshan was so ruthless that even her elder sister didn''t let it go. How could she say that she was the elder sister who had lived for more than ten years? She was so ruthless that she wanted to destroy her face.


    If I didn''t arrive in time, I would not be able to keep my face if I stepped on the heel of nearly 10 cm.

 Chapter 764

    Miss sun of the dragon family can be arrogant, unruly or willful, but how can she be so vicious?


    Long Chuhan has been by Mingke''s side. During this time, he called long Waner''s doctor in charge and knew that the situation there was stable, but there was no one to look after the girl, so he stayed.


    Until long Dingtian finds him and tells him that the old man is in a rage. Let him go back.


    Long Chuhan still shook his head and said, "I can''t leave until her friend comes."


    "Is it worth offending your grandfather for this woman?" Longdingtian glanced at Mingke, and his eyes clearly had impatience: "Shanshan said that this woman pushed your aunt downstairs, and you are still guarding her. Do you want to make the old man angry?"


    "Dad, I don''t think she pushed my aunt down." Long Chuhan met his eyes and said calmly, "what''s the matter just now? You should ask Xiao Tao very clearly. I only know that when I went, long Shanshan was lifting her toes to destroy the girl''s face, while Xiao Tao was about to rush to stop her. If the girl pushes her aunt down, do you think Xiao Tao will protect her like this? "


    Xiao Tao has been with his aunt for many years. She has been with her aunt for more than ten years since she was a little girl.


    Although Xiao Tao is a servant, her aunt is very kind to her, and she also pays for her to go to night University.


    Xiao Tao is also a kind-hearted man. He has been very kind to his aunt all these years.


    If the name can really push long Wan''er downstairs, how can Xiao Tao protect her like this?


    Long Dingtian doesn''t want to speak or make any comment on this matter. No matter what the truth is, it''s true that the old man is so angry that he wants to tear him up.


    "If you don''t go back, your grandfather will..."


    "Dad, do we really want to do this, regardless of right and wrong, just to make some people happy?" Long Chuhan not only didn''t leave, but also pulled a chair to sit down beside the bed, looking at the drops hanging by the bed.


    He said: "she has no friends here. I can''t leave until she wakes up. Dad, go back first. I''ll explain to my grandfather later."


    "You..." What else does long Dingtian want to say? Suddenly, there is a rush of footsteps outside. Looking back, the door of the ward is pushed open.


    The cold face of Beiming night appeared in front of them. Seeing Mingke lying on the hospital bed, he strode to the bedside, but did not dare to touch her.


    The injury of his body and the embarrassment of his face made him even breathe disorderly. He carefully stretched out his hand to touch her, but he was afraid that he would hurt her.


    Look at her chest, although covered with a thin quilt, but at least you can see that her breathing is even.


    He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    From receiving the news to catching up with him, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    If you Yi Tang had not been driving, he would have broken the century''s record.


    How can a man suffer such heavy injuries under his eyes and be tortured like this!


    "Sir." Behind him, Mingke''s attending doctor and two little nurses follow him all the way. When they enter the ward, they find that long Chuhan is still there. Even long Dingtian is here.


    The doctor said hello to long Dingtian and nodded to long Chuhan. Then he came to Beiming night and said, "Sir, you can''t disturb her to have a rest now. Let her have a good rest first, and wait until she wakes up."


    "How is she?"


    His voice was cold enough to make the doctor standing behind him tremble unconsciously: "no Not much. "


    "What is nothing?" Beiming night looked back at him and roared: "people are injured like this. You tell me it''s OK. How do you become a doctor? Don''t you want to live? "


    When he stepped forward, the doctor immediately backed away in a hurry. Together with the two little nurses behind him, he quickly backed back to the door of the ward.


    "You dare to walk for me. If you go out of this ward, I promise you won''t see the sunrise tomorrow."


    The doctor''s legs softened with fright and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Looking up at him, he said in a trembling voice: "really It''s really nothing, but when I fell down, I was hit with some bruises on my body, in front of my forehead There was a cut in front of my forehead, and And her two cheeks... "


    Seeing that Beiming night''s eyes were getting colder and colder, he said hastily: "her face will be better and better, sir. You believe us, now that technology is so advanced, it''s just a little scratch. I promise I promise I won''t leave a trace. "


    "When will she wake up?" The northern night asked coldly.


    The doctor''s breathing was disordered and disordered, and his lips trembled. After a long time, he said, "should We should wake up in a few hours. "


    "Call me the best doctor. If there is any accident with my woman, I''ll bury all the doctors in your hospital together."Beiming night''s voice is not big, but with his two thin lips, it makes no one dare to doubt the truth of his words.


    The doctor was so scared that he almost couldn''t get up and ran away from the ward.


    With the help of two nurses, the three people trembled all the way back to the infirmary.


    The best doctors in the whole hospital really don''t need it. They have just given her a general examination, and there is no internal injury. The most serious one is the breach in front of her forehead, but this kind of opening will be cured in a few days.


    As for her face, it looks terrible, but it''s just because she was beaten and swollen, but it''s no big problem after the swelling is reduced. The patient''s family really doesn''t need to be so nervous.


    However, at the thought of the cold breath of Beiming night and his eyes that were so cold that he wanted to kill people, the doctor in charge didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly went back and invited all the doctors in the hospital to treat trauma.


    Long Dingtian and long Chuhan didn''t speak all the time. They just stood quietly waiting. Maybe they couldn''t react to what they were waiting for.


    About ten minutes later, a doctor came in tremblingly. When he saw the northern night, he said: "her condition is not too serious. Only a few scratches will be left after the swelling of her face. I can promise you that they will never leave any traces. There is also the wound in front of her forehead, which is not deep, and there is not much bleeding. We have done CT for her, and there is no concussion, and her head is not seriously injured. And her body There are bruises on the body, but these bruises will be fine in a few days. There is no damage to her bones and muscles, which will not affect her later walking. "

 Chapter 765

    He said all the conclusions in one breath. The doctor looked at Beiming night and said cautiously: "Sir, I will cure her. I will never leave any sequelae. I promise."


    The eyes of the northern night swept away from him and fell back on the water bottle hanging by the bed.


    The doctor looked at the needle water. He looked back at the nurse who was standing outside the door and didn''t dare to come in. He said, "hurry up and get the needle water. This lady''s needle water is almost finished."


    The two nurses were also trembling, quickly ran to the nurse station, and soon came back with the needle water.


    But at least one third of the dose of the patient''s bottle of needle water has not been suspended. Is it too early to change it now?


    "You''ll stay here, wait for the needle water to hang up, and immediately change it for the patient." The doctor gave them a look.


    They immediately nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    The doctor then looked at the northern night and forced out a smile: "Sir, don''t worry, people will wake up soon. Really, they will wake up soon."


    Beiming night did not speak, and looked at the water needle, in fact, there are so many weight, they do not need to send the water needle so quickly.


    He waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to be disturbed any more.


    The doctor immediately leaned over him and then walked out of the ward.


    I''m so respectful. I don''t know if I thought it was the emperor of ancient times. But now the doctors in the whole hospital know it. It''s said that this man himself took someone to uproot a killer organization a day ago. It''s said that he only took more than ten or twenty people!


    It''s not difficult to ask for such information. What kind of place Orient International is, it can''t hide secrets.


    A whole killer organization has been taken away, which has long been a well-known thing of Dongfang International.


    Another reason for their panic is that the news came back from the first floor, and dozens of men in black shirts came in. They are now distributed in every corner of this floor.


    At a glance, these people know that they were brought by Beiming night. Beiming night was not as famous as the people of the dragon family in Dongfang International, but even the people of the dragon family couldn''t compete with him. Who can be afraid?


    After the doctor left, Beiming night brought a chair and sat down beside the bed. The other little hand holding her name was in the palm of his hand. He kept staring at her face and didn''t speak.


    Long Chuhan and long Dingtian react. Long Dingtian takes a look at long Chuhan.


    But long Chuhan looked forward two steps at Beiming night''s side face and said calmly: "master Beiming, this matter..."


    "Go back and tell her that I''ll find her soon." The northern night didn''t even look back. The voice was light, so calm, I couldn''t tell whether it was joy or anger.


    But these two words make long Dingtian and long Chu nervous. He''s not joking. Long Shanshan is in danger! This man must be able to say and do it.


    Just now, the sound of well-trained footsteps kept coming. Long Chuhan knew that he must have come with someone.


    Although their dragon family also brought people, they really wanted to make trouble. I don''t know if they could stand it.


    Long Chuhan stopped talking and strode out with long Dingtian.


    Anyway, let''s go back and ask long Shanshan and Long Jing to hide. It''s not that they are so afraid of Beiming night. With their dragon family''s status in Oriental International, Beiming night can''t be shaken for the time being.


    But Beiming night is now like this, but the chill makes people shudder. They don''t know if this man will do anything terrible once he starts to storm.


    Long Dingtian walked a little relaxed. When he went out, he didn''t forget to look back at Beiming night.


    Can the young master of Beiming family really make trouble? Their dragon family is also in the forefront of the top ten families. Does he really dare to touch the people of the dragon family?


    He was looking forward to whether this proud young man could really make any changes.


    Soon after they left, there was a rush of footsteps outside. In the twinkling of an eye, the footsteps had reached the door of the ward.


    When Beiming Liancheng came here, he had scolded himself thousands of times. At that time, he found that there was something wrong with the monitoring equipment of Jinghuayuan. When he went downstairs to check, he forgot to bring his mobile phone.


    This inspection lasted more than an hour. When I came back to find Mingke, I found that not only Mingke was missing, but also longwan''er was not in Jinghua garden.


    After inquiring about it, he found out that she had left the phone in her room when he called her, but he didn''t answer it all the time.


    There are two missed calls on the mobile phone, which was not the same thing before. Now I think it''s probably Mingke who called him, but I dialed him, but Xiaotao answered the phone, because long Waner has passed out.


    Although Xiao Tao was so flustered that he didn''t know how to speak, he told him the matter after he received the call from Beiming Liancheng.


    He just didn''t expect that Mingke would be beaten so badly. He saw his face and injury, and his eyes were burning with anger. He turned around and walked towards the door."You stay here and watch her." The voice of Beiming night was so cold that it made people shiver. Beiming Liancheng, who had just come to the door, immediately stopped and looked back at him.


    Beiming night slowly put down Mingke''s little hand, looked at her swollen face again, and then walked out.


    "Boss..." Beiming Liancheng stares at him.


    "Take good care of her, let her have an accident again, and I''ll wring your head off." Beiming night coldly glanced at him, but let Beiming Liancheng know that what he said now is not a joke.


    Today, he made a mistake and didn''t take care of the girl. When the boss was angry, he could only accept her anger in silence.


    Although, he also very much wants to go out, but now guards this wench to seem more important.


    Looking at Beiming night stepping on the corridor and walking to the other end of the corridor, and seeing that he followed 20 or 30 people behind him, Beiming Liancheng withdrew his eyes, walked into the ward and closed the door behind him.


    The girl was still in a coma, and her two cheeks were swollen to the eye, but he didn''t feel ugly at the bottom of her eyes. On the contrary, the more she looked, the more distressed she was.


    It''s all his fault, he didn''t protect her well, and he didn''t finish what the boss gave him.


    The boss said he would come back tonight. Why can''t he do it even one night?


    As long as I knew, I shouldn''t let this girl go in with long Wan''er. I should have left her by my side.


    Looking at her now this pair of lifeless appearance, Beiming even city in the mind also don''t know what thing has been pricking, pricking his inexplicable pain.


    Does it hurt her to be beaten like this?


    Reaching out to touch her, she was afraid that her touch would make her more painful.


    He could only sit by the bed and stare at her for a moment, waiting for the return of the northern night

 Chapter 766

    How did the people of the long family not expect that there were so many brave people in Dongfang International. They took more than 30 people and isolated all the people inside as soon as they entered the door.


    With an elegant smile on his lips, Beiming night walks to longshanshan.


    Long Shanshan didn''t expect that so many people were here, even the people of the long family were outside. He broke in like this, and now he is approaching himself like a devil.


    Long Shanshan was really scared. She wanted to run to Long Jing, but her legs were as heavy as a kilo, and she couldn''t take a step.


    "My lord Grandpa, help me... " Looking at the Beiming night that had already come to her, she was so scared that she couldn''t stop shivering all over her body. She even began to tremble when she spoke.


    Long Jing, long Dingtian and even long ChuChu didn''t react at the first time. When they heard long Shanshan''s call for help, they all recovered in an instant.


    Long Jing stares at Beiming night, his face flushes with anger: "Beiming family boy, what are you doing here? What do you mean


    Want to pass, two men in black shirt but to his station, actually blocked his way.


    Long Jing stamped his feet angrily: "do you know who I am? In this Oriental International, no one dares to be so disrespectful to me! Get out of the way, or I won''t let you see the sunrise tomorrow. "


    But the two men stood still in front of him. They not only blocked his way, but also blocked his left and right sides. They blocked him in the corner, and he couldn''t even walk out.


    "I''m very brave. I dare to fight against the old man." Long Dingtian immediately cried out and wanted to run. But like Long Jing, there were two men in black uniform standing in front of him. He didn''t rush out.


    If he didn''t try hard, they wouldn''t start, but as soon as he walked forward, they would stretch out their long arms and block him directly.


    These are all highly trained people. How can people like Long Jing and long Dingtian cope with them? Don''t talk about fighting with them, you can''t even get rid of them.


    Long chuyang and long Chuhan are about to start, but Beiming night''s indifferent eyes glance over: "my goal is very clear, as long as long as long Shanshan, if you have to start, then don''t blame me for harming the innocent."


    "Northern night, do you know how many of us are out there?" Long Chuhan looked at him, always gentle and elegant face, at this time is full of anger.


    "Do you know how many people in my base can die for me?" The northern night also glanced at the past.


    When the time comes, they are afraid that they will not even have a hand in the play.


    Of course, as long as one family is in decline, the other nine families will seize the opportunity to go down the drain. The top ten families are competitive.


    This crazy man in the northern night, who is willing to do this thankless thing that other people absolutely dare not do?


    It''s not worth it just to give a woman a breath.


    But he did dare.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. This time, even long chuyang was silent, because he heard it when he came. Mingke was beaten by long Shanshan and fainted.


    He also asked Xiao Tao just now. Although Xiao Tao didn''t dare to say more, he also told him one thing. Long Shanshan almost destroyed Mingke''s face with the toe of her shoe.


    He didn''t like long Shanshan very much. Now that Beiming night doesn''t move other people and only moves long Shanshan, he''ll stand in a corner and watch a good play.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the northern night, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue with him for the sake of long Shanshan. Everything has to be divided into whether it''s worth it or not.


    It can be seen that the chill of Beiming night has reached its peak. Whether he is willing to admit it or not, he has to admit that this man is really terrible when he is crazy.


    When Beiming night comes to long Shanshan, Long Jing is still shouting, but no one pays attention to him.


    Even long Dingtian was quiet. After all, long Shanshan was not his daughter.


    Now even if the dragon family is outside, there are more than a dozen people outside on the northern night. Once a dispute arises, their people may not be able to rush in and rescue them at the first time.


    If Long Jing is hurt in this tug, it''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, the only one of the four men in the dragon family is long Jingshan, who is really afraid that long Shanshan will be bullied.


    In particular, it can be seen that there are only one or two people who really care about her in Long''s home. Now, one is imprisoned and the other is still sleeping in the hospital bed. Besides these two people, who else is sincere to her?


    If the name can be changed back, who will really give her a little bit of truth?


    "North Mr. Beiming, what do you want to do? " Long Shanshan raised her head to meet the icy eyes of the northern night.


    The man is clearly with a smile, but the man''s smile is like a knife, so that she is in pain all over, is afraid of even the body pain up."Yes It''s a name that can push my aunt down. I I just slapped her twice in anger. " Although her voice was shaking all the time, she tried to make her words complete: "did she push my aunt down, I Do I let her harm my dragon family? Our dragon family are Is it so easy to be bullied? "


    Every sentence is from the dragon family, but it''s a pity, except that Long Jing is getting more and more angry by her words, other people are watching quietly like watching a good play.


    Long Shanshan never thought that these people were so indifferent after her accident. She thought they would help her.


    She''s Miss Sun of the dragon family, isn''t she?


    "Grandfather Grandfather, please help me, grandfather... " She looked at Long Jing and cried.


    Long Jing also wants to rush out, but the two men are blocked in front of him, so completely that he can''t even go out.


    He has even swung his fist to greet them, but it can only be like a clown in the performance. The muscles of the two people are hard, and his fist has no effect on them at all.


    But But she has a cooperative relationship with Beiming night, doesn''t she? He must have a purpose to arrange himself in the dragon''s house. He won''t kill her until his work is finished, will he?


    She kept asking herself, but she couldn''t give half an answer.


    Beiming night''s eyes are really cold now. She She''s really scared.


    "Which hand did you hit her?" Beiming night looked down at the woman who retreated to the wall and was as scared as a little white rabbit. She still laughed so gracefully: "one hand or two?"

 Chapter 767

    Also don''t know why, is the same shake, can that wench a shake he can''t stand, but in front of this woman shake, but let him want to vomit?


    Mingshan was really scared out of her mind. She had seen him step on the hands of the men and crush their hands and the bones on their arms.


    Is Is he going to deal with himself in this way?


    "Grandfather, help me, he wants to kill me, help me, grandfather, grandfather..."


    "Let go of Shanshan, Beiming night. Listen to me, you boy. Let go of Shanshan. We can discuss something." Long Jing was also afraid. He said in a hurry: "can I ask Shanshan to apologize to the girl? Beiming boy, don''t touch my granddaughter. For the sake of our friendship in the past... "


    "For the sake of our friendship in the past, I won''t kill her." Beiming night sneered coldly, and her eyes were still on Mingshan''s face: "I only waste her hand, which is worthy of your dragon family."


    "Northern night, you can''t do that!" Long Jing really couldn''t help it. He didn''t listen to his advice and immediately roared: "help, help, help, help..."


    It''s obvious that there are people surging outside, but the people brought by the northern night don''t know how to train them. They are blocked on both sides of the corridor, and they block all the people who want to get close to them.


    "Come on, come on, help Miss Sun..." Long Jing is still shouting.


    Beiming night has already buckled Mingshan''s right wrist and pulled her to the center of the ward.


    "Don''t Don''t touch me, Grandpa, help me, help me... " He really wanted to give up one of her hands. He wasn''t kidding.


    Long Jing also scared white a face, so old age still suffer so big stimulation, looking at all sad, but, no one sympathizes with him.


    "Beiming night, I''ll give you whatever you want. Let go of my granddaughter, Beiming night..." Before I finished, there was a little noise outside, and someone came.


    The rapid pace, as well as the cold breath, has not yet arrived, let all people can not ignore his existence.


    Except for the northern night, all eyes looked out the door.


    I saw Zhan jiuxiao stride in two steps.


    As soon as she saw him, long Shanshan immediately came to hope and called to him: "cousin, cousin, you save me, Mingke pushes my aunt downstairs, but I only want to avenge my aunt. Cousin, you save me, you save me, Beiming night wants to kill me..."


    Zhan jiuxiao''s indifferent eyes floated in the past. He looked at the cold and proud figure of the northern night. He just looked at it and strode over.


    Came to the bedside, carefully observed the situation of long Wan''er, then looked back at long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan said busily: "it''s just because I knocked on the back of my head and fainted. The injury I fell on my body is not serious."


    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Xiaotao who was shrinking in the corner: "what''s the matter? Does fame push her down


    "I I didn''t see it Xiao Tao takes a look at him and glances at long Shanshan.


    But before long Shanshan''s warning eyes could be sent out, she drew back her eyes, met Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "I When I used to see Miss coco holding her wife, two people rolled to the bottom, Miss coco, she... She... "


    "It''s name that pushes aunt down." Long Shanshan said again.


    Xiao Tao was startled and cowered again. He didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Long Shanshan''s cold eyes scared her not even to breathe. Long Shanshan''s warning was still in her ears. Now she is really afraid.


    Can fight nine owls still stare at her, even if the voice is calm, words but let a person no doubt: "have you ever seen the name can push her down?"


    "No This time Xiaotao shook his head very fast: "too Prince, actually miss coco, she... She... "


    she took another look at Long Shanshan, but she bit her lip and tried to finish her speech: "Miss coco is worse than her wife."


    Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes fell back on her, only staring at long Wan''er who was still in a coma, as if only this man was left in his eyes.


    "I gave you two minutes." Beiming night looked at his side face and laughed: "is that enough?"


    "Enough." Zhan jiuxiao took a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. He said in a light voice, "first solve your problem. Later, I will thoroughly investigate it. If people are really famous, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The northern night ignores him and drags long Shanshan out.


    Long Jing yelled again, but no one paid any attention to him. Even Zhan jiuxiao just looked at the comatose long Wan''er and ignored everything outside.


    Beiming night will pull long Shanshan to the door, with a lift, long Shanshan is immediately pushed to the ground by him, is about to get up, Beiming night''s foot has fallen on her right hand.


    She lay there, could not see his eyes, could not see the expression on his face at this moment, but even if she could not see it, she could also feel the cold breath from him.The shadow of death has been shrouded in her head, as if as long as the man casually pinch, it is enough to crush her to death.


    However, it seems that there is no difference now. If the northern night wants to kill her, it is really no different from killing an ant.


    "Grandfather Grandfather, help me. I don''t want to die. Grandfather, please help me. I''m your granddaughter... "


    Crying hides endless despair. At this moment, she really regrets that even the dragon family can''t keep her. This man wants to deal with her anytime and anywhere.


    He thought that relying on his own value, he would be restrained in the face of the dragon family.


    But it turns out that it''s not. For this man, he just doesn''t know what convergence means.


    She really shouldn''t make a name, but, she is angry, she is not willing, by what name can get his favor, by what?


    She just wanted to kill her! Want to tear her up!


    Beiming night is tormenting her, the more she wants to tear this person off! She''s going to tear that woman! You must kill her!


    Beiming night''s eyes sank, and she was about to step on the toe of her hand, but suddenly there was a roar from Longjing: "left hand, sell me personal feelings, left hand! Please


    "Good." The northern night smiles, the toe of the shoe is slightly raised, and suddenly a foot is stepped down.


    For a moment, a woman screamed in the corridor.


    The sound of the scream was short, lasted for less than two seconds, and disappeared. People completely fainted.


    Not only did the people in the dragon family collapse, but even the bodyguards who were stopped outside also turned pale.


    Their miss sun, that beautiful and charming left hand, just disappeared

 Chapter 768

    Long Shanshan''s left hand was destroyed and her whole hand was comminuted. The long family didn''t even dare to see a doctor here. They took her to the nearby hospital overnight.


    As for Long Jing, after he left the hospital, he immediately transferred a hundred people, but he didn''t fight with Beiming night. He just called people to guard the hospital where long Shanshan lived.


    His granddaughter''s hand was destroyed in front of him. He had never been so subdued in his life.


    However, the prince is the son of long Wan''er, even the Prince did not go to investigate for the first time, Shan Shan directly wanted to destroy other people''s girls, this matter he thought about also felt that it seemed too much.


    Now long Wan''er hasn''t woken up. Everything will wait until she wakes up.


    There are nine owls in the war, and all the people in the dragon family have left except long Chuhan.


    Looking at the tall man sitting beside the hospital bed, long Chuhan was silent for a long time before he said, "you''d better ask Xiao Tao about this."


    Xiao Tao was already there when she rushed. When she was answering Zhan jiuxiao, she glanced at long Shanshan from time to time. People with clear eyes could see that it must be Miss Sun of the long family who had warned her.


    But no one knows what the truth is.


    Xiaotao is still outside now, and she doesn''t dare to leave or come in. There is a prince in this ward. As soon as she comes in, she feels cold and shivering. She can''t think normally.


    Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t pay any attention. He looks up at the eye needle water. When it''s almost gone, he rings the call bell beside the bed


    Mingke wakes up a step earlier than longwan''er. When she wakes up, she sees the man sitting beside the bed with a cold face.


    Seeing him, she immediately panicked.


    She did something wrong. She shouldn''t have run out with long Wan''er without his permission. If she hadn''t run out with long Wan''er today, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    Even if he didn''t speak, he knew he was angry.


    "First..." She wanted to talk and appease his anger, but as soon as her mouth moved, there was heartbreaking pain in her two cheeks. She bared her teeth and almost lost her voice.


    "Don''t talk." Beiming night glanced at her and looked up at the water.


    The last bottle, not waiting for the nurse to come, he himself put a needle for her, put the cotton ball on her wound: "if you have any words, wait until your face is swollen."


    I dare not hum any more. Even if I didn''t look in the mirror, I can guess what I''m doing now. My two cheeks are hot, and they must be swollen to the eye.


    But she looked at the northern night and hesitated all the time. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid that he would be unhappy if she spoke.


    But she is anxious, some questions do not ask clear heart will be uneasy.


    "Do you want to know how long Wan''er is now?" Beiming night light looking at her, a glance will see her anxiety.


    Mingke doesn''t dare to speak, but she nods her head. She falls down with longwan''er. When she wakes up, longwan''er has already passed out. She is older than herself, and I don''t know if there will be any serious problems.


    "She''s still in a coma." Seeing Mingke''s anxieties, Beiming night said helplessly: "it''s nothing. I''ve taken a film for her, and I''ve done all kinds of examinations. It''s just two bags in the back of my head. It''s OK to reduce the swelling."


    Name can move lips, and want to ask.


    But the northern night was a little impatient, and hummed: "her son is with her, and the prince''s people are guarding. You don''t have to worry."


    Mingke breathed a sigh, which relieved her heart.


    The corner of the eye is more than a light to sweep, unexpectedly see the North dark connected city all the time stand at the bedside.


    How long has he been standing here? Why don''t you talk all the time?


    Raised eyebrow Cape Piao he one eye, North dark connect city but still don''t speak, just quietly looking at her.


    "This guy is confessing to you." The northern night snorted and solved his doubts: "it''s his fault that he didn''t take you seriously."


    Mingke wanted to speak again, but under the warning of Beiming night''s fierce eyes, she immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak nonsense.


    The cheek is very painful. It''s really painful. She will faint again if she talks about it.


    "I can''t protect myself and I want to plead for him." Beimingye leans on the back of his chair and looks at her askance. He really doesn''t want to see her face. Every time he looks at her, he will be held tight, but he has to look.


    She was beaten like a pig. How could she be so stupid? She only cared about protecting others, but didn''t know how to protect herself?


    What kind of feelings does he have with long Wan''er? He has to protect her for her sake?


    Although the little peach was hesitant and incomplete, he at least had some information. This guy must have been protecting long Wan''er with his own body when he rolled down.


    Fragile as a piece of paper, also want to protect long Wan''er, also don''t weigh whether they have this ability.


    Name don''t know what he is thinking, that pair of eyes is not fixed, has been staring at himself, staring at her heart began to have some hair.She hasn''t been able to fully understand the temperament of the president of Beiming University. However, for the sake of her being so pathetic now, he only scolded her a few words at most, and should not punish her?


    But when she thought about it, she suddenly let out her anger, and the injury would get better one day. When she got better, the man would still punish her.


    "You seem to know yourself well." Beiming night gave a cold smile. Looking at her silly appearance, she didn''t know whether to pity or to be angry. This woman couldn''t make people worry at all.


    "Sleep a little longer." He let go of the long finger pressing on her needle, took down the cotton ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    See her still open a pair of round eyes, his face sank down, not happy way: "tell you to sleep on sleep, close your eyes for me."


    Name can be helpless, can only close their eyes, but eyelids are still constantly shaking, people just wake up, where to sleep?


    She just wants to see what''s the situation of long Wan''er now. She doesn''t know how good it is at Beiming night. She is still in a coma. How good can it be?


    What about long Shanshan? Where is she now? She hit herself


    Eyelids slightly open, want to secretly look at the northern night, see what expression on his face now, Shanshan hit her, this man will not give up, what will he do?


    But her eyes just opened a crack, then was scared by the cold eyes of the northern night immediately closed, dare not, dare not presumptuous in front of him.


    She was forced to close her eyes in this way, confused, and didn''t know how long she had passed out.


    But not long after Mingke passed out of sleep, long Wan''er over there woke up. Before she could see who was around, she was busy trying to get up in bed

 Chapter 769

    Long Wan''er just opened her eyes, and when she was conscious, she immediately got up from the bed: "where''s cocoa? Where is coco girl? Did Shanshan hurt her? Stop Shanshan, stop her... "


    "Mom, you''re still hanging. Don''t get up." Zhan jiuxiao stands up, supports her and presses her back with great strength.


    Hearing the sound of her waking up, Xiao Tao, who had been guarding outside, even though he was afraid of fighting nine owls, rushed in immediately and ran to the bedside.


    looked at Dragon Wan, and she said urgently, "madam, Miss cocoa is fine. It''s just being beaten a little harder. "


    "I saw Shanshan step on her face with the tip of her shoe." Long Wan''er was flustered and anxious. Holding Zhan jiuxiao''s big palm, she said: "go to rescue her quickly. Don''t let Shanshan hurt her. She didn''t push me down. It''s really not her!"


    She would have fainted. She had already fainted. After hearing long Shanshan''s voice, she didn''t know how to do it and woke up for a while.


    What I saw in my sight was long Shanshan''s famous long hair, and her slapping hands kept falling. At last, she even raised the tip of her shoe to step on her face.


    She really saw it at that time, but she was too weak to stop it.


    When she saw long Shanshan lifting the toe of her shoes and seeing that she was about to step on Mingke, she was in a panic, as if a stream of blood rushed to her head, and immediately passed out.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what happened to Mingke. She''s not in this ward. Is she seriously injured?


    , madam, you must not be anxious. Miss coco is all right, that is, she has been beaten. Xiao Tao comforted.


    "Shanshan is going to destroy her face." Long Wan''er is really flustered. Those who talk with her are less than 10 cm, the root tip is still so thin, and long Shanshan steps so hard.


    A foot down, will even belt meat to step down, name can face still good?


    No matter how advanced technology is, it won''t be any better.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." "The cold master came, stopped miss sun, and sent Miss coco to the clinic to let her receive treatment."


    "What about her now?" Longwan''er looked at her, even though she didn''t have much strength when she woke up, she was still worried: "no, I have to go to see her. Which ward is she in? How is she? "


    "You just woke up. You can''t go out now." Zhan jiuxiao''s big palm fell on her shoulder, not strong enough to stop all her movements.


    "Ah Jiu, it''s coco who always holds me when she rolls down. She blocks me with her own body. I didn''t fall so hurt." She looked at Zhan jiuxiao. When she thought of Mingke''s kindness to her, her eyes suddenly became sour: "ah Jiu, do you know that child is really kind and clever, I can''t see her wronged."


    "Don''t worry, since she is so good, I won''t let her be wronged." Zhan jiuxiao patted her on the shoulder.


    People are so cold, always cold as an iceberg, the only tenderness can only be shown in front of his mother.


    But he still doesn''t know how to comfort women, which is not his strength.


    Xiao Tao also looked at Long Wan''s consolation and said, "madam, please rest for a while, and wait for your body to see her again. Miss coco is in the ward not far away from here.


    "The night of the north is coming?" Long Wan''er was surprised: "that Then Shanshan... "


    She was still a little nervous. She was a woman named Beiming night. When Beiming night came and saw that his woman was so wronged, would he do something to long Shanshan?


    Although Mingke is more in her mind, long Shanshan is always her niece. She can''t ignore her life and death.


    In fact, she didn''t know why. She always felt that long Shanshan was totally different from the young one. The child was honest and kind, but long Shanshan


    Ever since she mentioned her feet to destroy Mingke''s face, she immediately resisted the niece.


    At that time, long Shanshan was really vicious


    Listening to her mention of long Shanshan, Xiao Tao bit her lip, hesitated and hesitated.


    As long Wan''er was about to ask, Zhan jiuxiao said, "don''t ask anything now. Lie down and have a good rest. If you don''t have a good rest, I won''t let you see the girl named Ke."


    "Ah Jiu, I''m your mother!" Long Wan''er stares at him. How can a son be so strong in front of his mother?


    But Zhan jiuxiao coldly said, "you know I never like to joke."


    Long Wan''er really has no way. She takes a breath and looks at Xiao Tao again.


    what what wind sways grass is there? I will come to tell you, but you are so weak now that you can''t help Miss cocoa even if you look at it, it will only scare her.


    "I see." Long Wan''er pursed her lips.


    Where else can they be bombed twice?


    When the quilt is covered and the eyes are closed, my heart is still nagging.She will sleep for a while, wait for the needle water hanging, wait for the body to feel better, she will go to see coco girl.


    Coco girl, you must not have anything, otherwise, she will not be at ease all her life.


    When Mingke woke up, there was one more figure in the ward, and of course there were two less. It should be said that in addition to her, there was only one person in the ward.


    After the line of sight adapted to the light, she suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to sit up from the bed.


    Long Wan''er immediately stopped and said, "you''re injured. Don''t mess around. Hurry up and sit back."


    "Longfu..." The name can light call a voice, that one address hasn''t called completely, on the face already faintly draw pain again.


    However, this time, it seems that it is not as uncomfortable as the first time. The hot feeling on the face seems to have subsided a lot. Is the face not so swollen?


    I want to reach out and touch her, but I dare not. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my face and leave a scar. Let alone Beiming night won''t want her, even she has to despise herself.


    Looking up, through the slightly open curtains, you can see the northern night and Zhan jiuxiao standing in the corridor outside the door.


    Soft light hit them, two people''s breath is different, but the same outstanding, the same eye-catching.


    It''s really rare that two people can walk together and say two words occasionally.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he leaned against the door, not walking with Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao, but standing alone, just like the door god.


    Mingke''s heart is a bit sour. She knows that the captain of Liancheng is guilty, but in fact, the disaster is her own. It has nothing to do with him.


    Her eyes moved away from Beiming Liancheng and fell back to long Wan''er. She looked at her and said, "how are you, Mrs. Long? Do you have any bumps? Does it hurt? "

 Chapter 770

    Long Wan''er smiles. Because of Mingke''s concern, her heart is always warm, but she still doesn''t understand some things.


    Although Mingke is a little difficult to speak now, she can at least say that she doesn''t know when she will have the chance to see her next time, because it can be seen that the man outside is very reluctant to get along with her.


    "What happened last night?" Long Wan''er stares at her, and her voice is deliberately lowered: "how can you suddenly fall down?"


    "I didn''t Hiss, I didn''t push you. " Mingke was so excited that he pulled the muscles on his face and couldn''t help humming.


    Beiming Liancheng, standing by the door, suddenly frowned and wanted to throw longwan''er out.


    Mingke waved her hand to him and motioned him not to come. Then she looked at long Wan''er carefully and tried not to hurt her wound. She whispered: "I I don''t know what I knocked at my feet. I knocked once, and I fell directly on you. "


    In fact, she knows what she hit, but it''s not easy to talk about this kind of thing in front of long Wan''er. Long Shanshan is her niece after all. She''s a family. Even if she says it, will long Wan''er believe it?


    Can long Wan son''s eyes now she again have some cent don''t understand, so deep, completely don''t know inside hide what.


    "Mrs. Long, are you angry with me?" She slowly propped herself up.


    Long Wan''er stood up and supported her by the head of the bed. She shook her head and said, "how can I be angry with you? When you roll down, you always use your body to protect me, and I''m still angry. Am I still human? "


    Mingke looked up at her, her smile was soft, so gentle, but there was no sign of anger.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but said: "anyway, I pushed you down."


    "You didn''t push me down." Long Wan''er''s face sank. When she said this, she was more serious than usual.


    Mingke looks at her in surprise.


    Just for a moment, long Wan''er put away the darkness of her eyes, looked at her and said with a smile: "listen to the doctor say you hurt more than me, you look at your face, even if it is detumescence, there will be wounds."


    "Really?" Mingke was startled and wanted to touch his face.


    Long Wan''er said, "don''t touch it. There are bacteria on your hands. What if you leave a scar?"


    Mingke was so anxious and flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Mirror, is there a mirror?" She looked at long Wan''er and said anxiously.


    Beiming night is willing to be with her. I''m afraid it has something to do with her face, right? If she destroys her face, the guy won''t want her.


    But long Wan''er laughed and looked at her and said softly, "if you look in the mirror, it''s swollen like this now. It will scare you."


    Mingke looked at her, blinking, a pathetic look.


    Even she will be scared, then how terrible she looks now, don''t even think about it.


    Although long Wan''er was smiling, her face was still a little pale. She said quickly, "Mrs. Long, you''d better go back to have a rest early. It''s almost dawn. You can go back to make up for sleep. I''ll see you at noon."


    "You don''t have to come here. If you want to see it, I''ll come to see you." Long Wan''er stands up and really wants to leave. She is not too comfortable. Ah Jiu won''t let her stay here too long.


    Seeing that Mingke was ok, she was relieved.


    "Take a good rest, and I''ll see you after daybreak." She said.


    "I''m not busy. You should take care of yourself first."


    Long Wan''er walks out of the ward, and Xiao Tao, who is guarding the door, immediately goes to support her.


    Seeing that Zhan jiuxiao and Beiming night are still talking about something, long Waner asks Xiaotao to say hello to him, and the two take the lead to return to the ward.


    Along the way, both of them are silent. Until they go to the ward and close the door, Xiao Tao looks at long Wan''er. Her two thin lips move violently. They seem to have something to say, but they dare not.


    "What else do you dare not say in front of me? Come on, what is it Long Wan''er walks over and sits down on the bed.


    Xiao Tao helped her lean on the head of the bed: "madam, don''t you lie down and have a rest?"


    "I just woke up. Where can I sleep again? Let''s sit down for a while. " Long Wan''er waved her hand and motioned her to pull the chair and sit down beside the bed.


    She said: "while ah Jiu hasn''t come back, you should tell me what you have to say. When he comes back, you will be too flustered to say anything."


    Peach face a red, she said so, it is a bit embarrassed.


    In fact, she is not really so afraid of the prince. After all, the prince has not done anything to embarrass her. It''s just that the chill on the prince, like Mr. Beiming, makes people shudder and dare not get too close to him.


    Especially today, she is a little guilty, so she can''t help shaking when facing the prince''s cold eyes.


    "Not yet?" Long Wan''er said again.The peach took a deep breath, then deliberately lowered her voice and whispered, "madam, Miss coco cares for you more than Miss Sun."


    Long Wan''er didn''t speak. She just pressed her thin lips tightly and didn''t look very good.


    Xiao Tao didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that her face became more and more ugly, she began to panic: "madam, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t put it in your heart. Miss sun is your niece. How can she care less about you than outsiders?"


    "How''s Shanshan?" Long Wan''er avoids this topic and stares at her.


    Since she woke up, she has been awake twice, and no one has mentioned the situation of long Shanshan in front of her.


    She beat the woman in the northern night. It''s impossible for her to pass quietly. What''s the matter?


    Xiao Tao didn''t know how to tell her. She was still a little uneasy at the thought of long Shanshan''s destroyed hand.


    Seeing that her eyes were cold and serious, she was startled and hesitated for a long time before she said, "Miss Sun, she Her left hand... "


    "What happened to the left hand?" It''s strange that when she asked about it, long Wan''er was not as anxious as before.


    Maybe she had a hunch, but she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    Xiao Tao still didn''t dare to talk about it. After a long time, she said, "Miss Sun''s left hand is It was trampled down by Mr. Beiming. "


    "Step on it?" Now even long Wan''er began to feel uneasy: "what does it mean to trample on it? How did you step on it? "


    "That is It''s just one foot down, and the whole hand is trampled Remembering the scream of long Shanshan, she was still a little afraid until now. When she was afraid, her voice trembled again: "bones All the bones are broken. I don''t know what will happen in the future There''s no chance to get better in the future. "

 Chapter 771

    Beiming night stepped on long Shanshan''s hand, directly trampled her left hand!


    After listening to Xiao Tao''s words, long Wan''er suddenly takes a cold breath. In such a cruel way, it''s just a kick In the heart a little stuffy, but very strange, actually did not feel heartache.


    But aren''t the dragon family here? The dragon family has not only dozens of bodyguards here, but also long Chuhan. How can Beiming night destroy long Shanshan''s hand?


    What are those people doing? Even if she clearly can see that long Chuhan doesn''t like long Shanshan, but after all, she is a member of the long family. It''s impossible for her to be bullied.


    She looked at Xiaotao, but still didn''t understand: "where''s Chu Han? Chu Han, were they not there at that time? "


    "Yes." Xiao Tao hesitated and said: "Mr. Beiming brought dozens of people here, even the old man was stopped by him, and all the people were stopped by him. Mr. Beiming pulls miss sun to the corridor and pushes her to the ground. Then After that... "


    She didn''t go on, but long Wan''er already understood what was going on.


    the child was as like as two peas in the night. It was so terrible and it was so terrible that it was exactly the same as her son.


    All of a sudden, my heart suddenly became uneasy, a little bit of unclear fear lingering in my heart.


    Those two young people, if they become friends, may be able to do something that no one can match.


    But if they become enemies Heart suddenly a tight, even breathing are confused, if become the enemy, it will be a very terrible thing.


    "What are you thinking, ma''am? Are you scared? " Xiao Tao took her palm and shook it gently: "madam, madam..."


    "No It''s nothing. " Long Wan''er then recovered and looked at her: "what about Shanshan now? Where? And the dragon family? You say the old man is here, too. Where is he? "


    "They transferred to another hospital. Miss sun was injured and had to have an operation immediately, but..." She subconsciously looked out. The door was closed, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    But she still listened quietly for a while, and could not hear any strange voice outside. Then she said, "old man, they are all afraid of Mr. Beiming. They are afraid that he will suddenly be in trouble again, so they took miss sun to the nearby hospital for surgery."


    Long Wan''er didn''t speak, but she was looking at her hand on the quilt.


    Even Dad didn''t dare to fight against Beiming night. It seems that Beiming night really scared them.


    It''s not easy for a young man who has little power in Dongfang International to frighten several people in the long family, one of the top ten families.


    But she was haunted by another thing in her heart. It was impossible to fall down the stairs for no reason. At that time, the people behind her were not only Mingke, but also long Shanshan.


    One of these two people is always lying, isn''t he?


    So, is there someone who''s going to harm her? But why? What good is it for her to hurt her?


    After a long time, when Mingke woke up for the third time, a small face was finally swollen.


    Although it''s still a little puffy, I don''t know how many times it looks better than at the beginning.


    However, the face is still scratched by nails, and now the face is swollen, those scratches will show up.


    One by one, not very deep, but also very obvious.


    Mingkeming knows the situation on his face. He wants beimingye to show her a mirror. He''s afraid that if he catches his attention, it will remind him of something angry.


    So even though she had been awake for several minutes, she still lay still in the hospital bed. It''s really I hope he doesn''t notice his existence.


    "After sleeping so long and taking so many drops, don''t you want to go to the bathroom?" The North dark night suddenly light way, the line of sight still falls in the hand magazine, even the canthus all didn''t lift together.


    Mingke was stunned. After being stunned, he was really in a hurry. He wanted to run to the bathroom and sit on the toilet.


    Carefully lift the quilt, she will sit up and climb under the bed.


    The man who was sitting there two seconds ago suddenly stood up, with a tall figure blocking her.


    "Do What are you doing? " Mingke was startled by his suddenly approaching figure. She was so close that she almost screamed because of his innate cold breath.


    "Take you to the bathroom." Beiming night stretched out her hand, staring at her still swollen face: "are you here?"


    "Night She frowned. How could he talk like this? She had already seen that there was a third person in the ward.


    The captain of Liancheng was sitting in the corner, working with his notebook. Although he didn''t hum all the time, he could always hear them here.


    How can he be so frivolous and not care about that at all?


    Seeing that her face turned red, Beiming night caught a little smile at the bottom of her eyes and joked: "what? Doesn''t he know all about our relationship? Doesn''t he know what we do in the room every night? ""Night! Don''t say it This man is really annoying. The more he doesn''t say it, the more he goes too far. Don''t you know that her face is as red as a mature apple?


    How can such words be said in front of others? Let people live or not?


    "No?" Northern night raised eyebrows, staring at her red face: "are you sure, you are telling me not to?"


    No, I''m not afraid.


    But Ming was a little afraid, but she couldn''t resist the shyness in her heart. When she gave him a white look, she argued: "the agreement has been torn, you said we are equal, why can you Say, I Just No? "


    At the end, the voice was so light that I could hardly hear it.


    Ah, ah! This is fate The president of Beiming can eat her to death. She has no guts!


    "Don''t worry, once he does something, unless there is danger near, otherwise the voice outside will not be heard." Northern night this just light said, let her in the heart better.


    Mingke blinked his big eyes and raised his head to open him. Really?


    You can try. Man a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile.


    The name can rise a bit to play heart, unexpectedly really rushed to North Ming Lian Cheng to shout: "Lian Cheng captain, are you really deaf?"


    Without any response, the long finger of Beiming Liancheng is still beating on the keyboard, and the letters are flowing down on the screen.


    I don''t mind that he is deaf. It seems that I can''t hear them.


    So What about the danger?


    Subconsciously, she crawled to one side to grab the pillow she had just put under her head

 Chapter 772

    Beiming night didn''t expect that his little girl had such a naughty side, but did she forget something urgent?


    Looking at her expression just now, I could clearly see that she was so anxious that I couldn''t help it.


    Petal general good-looking lips are still shallow hook, looking at her little move.


    Mingke grabs the pillow carefully. Suddenly, he takes a deep breath and throws it at the back of the North hell city.


    Beiming night shook his head, a little helpless, big palm in the name can not notice before already to her in front of.


    Mingke stares at Beiming Liancheng''s reaction, but he doesn''t seem to react at all.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment, and Beiming Liancheng didn''t respond at all. Only the pillow was still smashing at him.


    Mingke starts to nag in her heart that the president of Beiming is deceiving. She is really going to hit the captain of Liancheng. Fortunately, it''s just a soft pillow. It''s a big stone to be replaced. At this time, no one can save him.


    I don''t want to, just as the pillow is approaching Beiming Liancheng, the team leader of the company who is working suddenly raises his hand without even raising his head. He slaps the pillow so that it goes back along the original road and smashes it at Mingke''s face door.


    Mingke was immediately frightened. Her face was not completely swollen. If she was injured at this time, wouldn''t it be worse?


    It''s ugly enough. If you smash it again, you''ll smash your nose flat. How can you live next to Beiming night?


    He is so handsome, he is an ugly duckling, even she has no confidence to be with him.


    Flustered want to avoid, but just wake up, even if the spirit is good, hands and feet or no strength.


    As she watched the pillow coming towards her face, she screamed with fright. She was about to reach out to block it. Unexpectedly, a big palm had come to her.


    The night of the northern underworld just grabs it, grabs the pillow easily and throws it back to the bed at will.


    Until the danger alarm was lifted, Mingke took a breath, looked up at Beiming night, and muttered, "is this also his habit? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "You didn''t ask me." What''s twinkling in the fundus of her eyes in the northern night? Her eyes moved down from her chest: "don''t you want to go to the bathroom? Not now? "


    "Restroom..." Name can pour to suck a cool air, be so mentioned by him, the abdomen immediately tightened up.


    It''s so hard that she can''t hold it.


    Quickly want to turn down to the bedside, but North night and step forward, again block in front of her.


    "What? I''m going to the bathroom. " She is really anxious, a face rose a little dizzy Red: "don''t block me."


    "You''re still a patient." The northern night bent over and suddenly picked her up: "I''ll wait on you."


    "What?" Mingke was so surprised that she even forgot to resist. She didn''t react until the person was carried in by him and the bathroom door was closed.


    She was so scared that she turned red and white: "no, I can do it myself. I''m not hurt. I''m..."


    "You did get hurt." Beiming night took her over, put her on the ground, and reached out to untie the waistband of her sick suit.


    "No, really!" Name can be scared to death, do not know when the memory jumped into the brain, the whole person immediately petrified.


    At that time, the president of Beiming used that way to let her God, this guy won''t do it again now, will he?


    How could she do such a thing in front of him with such a posture?


    "No, I really don''t!" She tugged at her waistband so hard that he wouldn''t take it off.


    "You still have to pester me like this, don''t you want to solve the problem?" Northern night hook lips, hand movement stopped, just staring at her smile.


    Name can breathe disorderly and disorderly, but still try to push his hand out: "don''t you come, I can, I''m not a child."


    "In my eyes, you are no different from a child. You are as stupid as a child. You can''t grow through." He laughs, clearly making fun of her.


    But Mingke didn''t care to pay attention to his sarcasm. He bit his lip and frowned, "even a child can solve this problem by himself."


    "What if it''s a seriously ill child?" He raised his eyebrows with disapproval.


    Mingke is anxious and uncomfortable. She really can''t hold it, but this guy''s hand is still on her belt.


    Her body became tighter and tighter, and she was almost out of control. Finally, she let go, closed her eyes, and stood there as if on the guillotine.


    It''s better to lose face than to pee her pants. She really can''t do it. Even her fingertips are cold. The president of Beiming university is so overbearing and unreasonable. In front of her, she always has to obey.


    Why didn''t you think of such an important thing when you were just catching up with Beiming Liancheng? Now people are really going to collapse.


    Beiming night smiles and finally pulls her pants down.I was so cold that I almost got my heart cold.


    However, unexpectedly, this time, instead of holding her up as a child, he held her in the toilet.


    As for himself, when she sat down, he turned to one side, but did not look at her, just leaning on the washing table with his back to her.


    Although, he is somewhat understanding, but go to the bathroom There was a sound. Even if he couldn''t see it, it was hard for him to hear it.


    Can name can have no choice, only the real people can feel what she is feeling now.


    Nervous, want to relax, but can not relax, but have to relax.


    Finally, she bit her teeth and blushed. She had no choice but to try to tell herself that this man is not a living person. He is just a statue. Well, he is a statue. It''s fake


    It''s not easy to finish it completely. With a sigh of relief, mingkechang stands up and is about to lift his pants. However, he doesn''t want to just stand up. Suddenly, when he is dark and soft, he falls straight on the floor tile in front of him.


    Beiming night seems to have been prepared. When she falls down, she takes a long arm and helps her back to her arms.


    Mingke was still dizzy, only felt a pair of big palms holding her pants, slowly lifted her pants up, and even carefully tied the belt of her sick suit.


    Leaning on his warm and generous chest, those dizzy feelings slowly dissipated.


    When she was fully awake, she looked up at him. Her eyes were a little shy, but they seemed a little more bright: "did you think it would be like this?"


    "What else?" Beiming night just took a look at her, then helped her to the washing table, turned on the tap for her, and took the initiative to wash her hands: "the doctor said that you are a bit serious with anemia. After sitting for a long time, you may feel dizzy."

 Chapter 773

    Just now Mingke didn''t feel dizzy when she came down from the hospital bed. That''s because Beiming night came down with her in her arms. Now, she stands up by herself.


    If she didn''t lie in bed for a long time, anemia would not be so fragile, but she was injured only once. How could she compare with usual at this time?


    Name can not speak, did not expect that this man was so careful, because his pity for himself, that shyness was sweet to cover in the past.


    I thought he wanted to make fun of her on purpose, but I didn''t think that people were really concerned about himself.


    "I knew you would think of me like a sex wolf." Beiming night has some helplessness. Is her image in her heart the same as the big sex wolf, which has been completely unable to reverse?


    But then again, what does it do to reverse it? A gentleman can''t enjoy beauty''s kindness. When he is a gentleman, he may not be able to eat the woman he likes all his life.


    In that case, it''s better to be a real villain.


    "With what?" When he went back, Mingke looked up at him, and his eyes slowly dyed with a little smile. It turned out that he knew that his image was really like the sex wolf.


    Beiming night glanced at her, lazy to pay attention to, the sex wolf is the sex wolf, anyway, only the sex wolf has meat to eat.


    He helped her back to the bed and let her sit down. As soon as he opened the chair, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Come in." He answered faintly.


    Yi Tang came in with a lunch box. After he came in, he pulled the table and put the food on it. Besides the lunch box, he also brought a thermos bottle. When he opened it, he found that it was warm bird''s nest porridge.


    "You asked someone to do it?" Mingke looked at him and asked in surprise. It''s really rare for a man to be so careful.


    "No Yi Tang smiles.


    Originally, he also bought porridge, but where does the porridge bought outside have nutrition stewed at home? So, after Xiaotao took the thermos in his hand, he threw the porridge he bought back into the garbage can.


    "This is sent by the girl beside Mrs. long."


    Hear "dragon madam" these three words, North dark night still unconsciously frowned.


    Mingke knows that he really doesn''t like the people of the dragon family, but he doesn''t seem to have this feeling about Zhan jiuxiao.


    But after thinking about it, although Zhan jiuxiao has relatives, they don''t seem to be very close. Except that his mother is the daughter of the dragon master, it seems that Zhan jiuxiao has done nothing for the dragon family.


    However, she did not know the prince. How much could she know about what was said and done?


    When she came to the bird''s nest, she took two spoons of porridge and put them on the table.


    When she fell asleep this morning, the nurse came to hang two bottles of water for injection. Besides, she didn''t even eat breakfast. Until now, she is so hungry that her chest is close to her back.


    Beiming night is staring at her bowl of bird''s nest porridge, deep vision, do not know what to think.


    Before Mingke picked it up, he suddenly held out his big hand and snatched the bowl of porridge: "wait a minute."


    "For what?" Mingke was startled and looked up at him.


    But he had already put porridge in his mouth for two mouthfuls. Then he put porridge in a corner of the table, and pushed the lunch box bought from the lost soup in front of her: "look what you like to eat, eat a little first."


    Can name can look at these meals, see the top of the greasy luster, have no appetite at all, the line of sight or drift to the bowl of porridge, don''t understand why the northern night didn''t let her eat.


    "I don''t have a good appetite. I want something light." Staring at the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, she said.


    It''s too late for Beiming night to speak. Beiming Liancheng has temporarily put down his work and closed his notebook. He also pulls a stool to come and sit down at the table.


    "Captain lien Cheng, please bring me the porridge." See him just sitting in front of bird''s nest porridge, name can be busy.


    Beiming Liancheng was about to help her carry the porridge, but Beiming night sank her face: "wait another two minutes, eat something else first."


    Yi Tang has already taken things back out, conveniently help them to close the door of the ward, the whole ward and only three of them.


    Since the boss didn''t let her drink, even the city of Beiming could only push the porridge aside. After taking the lunch box, he lowered his head and ate it. The things between them had nothing to do with him.


    Mingke stares at Beiming night and wants to complain that the food is too greasy. But when he catches a glimpse of the rice residue on his lips, something seems to flash through his mind.


    Is it because


    Half a second later, she stared at him and exclaimed, "are you afraid they will poison the porridge?"


    Isn''t it? It''s not like he''s making an ancient palace struggle movie. He even thought about poisoning.


    Mingke wanted to laugh at him for being too careful, but staring at his two thin lips and then looking at the bowl of porridge, suddenly, a heart twisted up, and a little bit of pain or acid spread from the tip of his heart.Just a few seconds, her nose began to be very sour, calm eyes, nothing to say, just hands holding her big palm, tightly clenching his palm.


    The president of Beiming, he is so rich and powerful, how valuable is his life? But he took himself to test her.


    Although drug testing is really strange in this era, he can do it. That is to say, he is serious. He is really afraid that the people of the dragon family will harm her secretly.


    But he never thought, if this bowl of porridge is poisonous, will he be poisoned first?


    Beiming night did not pay attention to her, she did not eat, just grabbed his left palm, then with her grasp, he took the chopsticks and ate.


    After eating for a long time and looking at the time of the watch, he felt that it was almost time. Then he brought the bowl of bird''s nest porridge to her and said softly, "eat it. It''s cold."


    Name can pick up a spoon, a spoon up to drink into the stomach, eyes or astringent, do not know what to say, should say is completely speechless.


    The president of Beiming was so mean to her. Although he was always mean to her, he was also very manly. But he was willing to risk his own life for her. How could she be worth it?


    "What''s the matter? Is porridge delicious Seeing that she had been holding a spoon and lowered her head, she did not continue to drink after only two drinks. Beiming night frowned and called out: "lost soup."


    Yi Tang immediately entered the door again, came to him and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "She doesn''t like this porridge. You send it back to the dragon family and buy another one for her." The North night is cold, the voice orders a way.


    His face was so ugly that everyone could see his resistance to the dragon family.

 Chapter 774

    "Good." Yi Tang touched his nose and knew that he had done something to make the boss unhappy. He immediately reached out to take the thermos away.


    Mingke said, "no, I like it. I like it. Don''t take it away."


    "What do you mean?" Beiming night looked at her and frowned.


    Like and don''t eat, he has tried to give her, should no problem, is still afraid?


    "Nothing, just It''s just that I didn''t feel well just now, but now I feel comfortable and can eat. " Mingke immediately picked up the spoon, this time a spoon up, not long after the whole bowl of porridge to drink up.


    As soon as the president of Beiming frowned, she knew that she was making him unhappy again.


    Yi Tang gave her another bowl, and then she turned away with complicated thoughts.


    Seeing him walking out, Mingke was still surprised and said, "Yi Tang, don''t you have to eat?"


    Even if you have to work, you can''t stay there 24 hours a day without eating, right?


    Yi Tang looked back at her and said with a smile, "I''ve already eaten it. What time is it? Are you waiting for me?"


    After that, he turned and went out.


    When the door was closed, there was no more sound of his footsteps outside. Mingke frowned again. Looking at the night of the northern night, he could not help holding up injustice for Yitang: "has he been guarding outside? How tired is it? Why don''t you let him in? Besides, I really don''t think it''s necessary for him to wait there all the time. "


    It makes them like those ancient dignitaries, with bodyguards outside.


    Beiming night just glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Instead, Beiming Liancheng raised the corner of his eyes and looked at her: "do you think the lost soup has been outside all the time?"


    "Isn''t it?" Just now, the northern night just called out, and the lost soup came in immediately. As soon as it came, it was not waiting outside all the time.


    "Is he so free?" Beiming night glanced at her, and the girl didn''t know what she thought. Since she thought that Yi Tang had been outside all the time: "he had many things to do, how could she be so free to guard you?"


    Mingke was embarrassed. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t say that Yitang was guarding her like Yitang. She just It''s just


    However, now listening to them say that, she knows that the reason why Yi Tang came here just now is that there are still some things to do here.


    Mingke lowered his head and continued to drink porridge, saying nothing more.


    When she finished the porridge, the northern night picked up the table at will. He just glanced at the thermos and let it stay on the table.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, people go back to the corner and continue to work.


    Mingke lies back with the help of Beiming night. In fact, she really doesn''t want to sleep. She really sleeps too much. But what the overbearing president thinks is that she can change so easily?


    Lying there, she finally remembered something she wanted to ask him.


    "Song Fu is missing." Her eyes fell on the face of Beiming night, staring at the change of his look: "do you know this?"


    "I''ve been looking for her for most of the night. Do you think I know?"


    Mingke nods. It turns out that he is in a hurry to go out because he has received the news that Songfu is missing and runs to find her.


    If song Fu is missing and no one cancels the case, she will have to stay here all the time. How can the case be cancelled when no one continues? She doesn''t know the procedure.


    Although the law of Orient International is very similar to that of Dongling, there seems to be a little difference.


    "Well Did you find her? " She asked again.


    "Found it." Beiming night is just a casual response.


    Mingke opened her eyes and wanted to get up from the bed. But under his fierce eyes, she lay back, but she was still very surprised: "who found it? Where did you find it? What about her now? Where are you now? Is it still in the hospital? Who''s by her side? Is anyone watching? "


    "So many questions." The night of the northern underworld just hums faintly. It seems that he is not willing to pay attention to her.


    But Mingke still asked, "how did she get lost? Was it really taken out? What about her now? How is it going? Tell me quickly. I''m so anxious. "


    "You''re worried that she''s missing and no one''s going to drop the case for you?" Beiming night looked at her, big palm explored the past, rubbed on her head: "I''m here, what are you afraid of? There will always be a way for you. "


    "That''s half the reason." It''s impossible to say that she''s not selfish. What can Songfu do if she disappears?


    However, the other half of the reason is also because of uneasiness. Anyway, song Fu and herself have lived under the same roof for more than ten years, and she is a little worried about her disappearance.


    "She''s in my place. Before she gets better and goes to the police station to cancel the case, I''ll protect her. Don''t worry. Go to sleep." His long finger slowly across her forehead, also don''t know when he fell in love with such a small action, touch her, rub her, occasionally kiss.Such a numb action is so easy to do, even more and more energetic, a hook suddenly bowed his head to kiss her face.


    When mingkedun''s face was hot, she wanted to avoid it and was afraid that he would be angry. But when he finished kissing her face and looked up, she immediately became depressed. She frowned at him and asked, "am I ugly now?"


    "It''s not ugly." Beiming night a word, let her completely wide heart, eyebrows curved, just about to laugh.


    But the next few words of the president of Beiming, once again put her in hell: "but it didn''t look good, it was swollen and scratched, just like a little cat."


    Mingke''s face broke down and looked at him plaintively. Then he turned his back to him and closed his eyes to sleep.


    It''s too hard to get two words of praise from him. I don''t know how to coax her. Now others are very weak.


    But the northern night did not speak, and the big palm fell on her head and rubbed it gently.


    Mingke thought she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t know if it was the magic of his Zhang. After rubbing it on her head for a few minutes, she was sleepy.


    He reached to his lips and yawned. When he put his hand down, he had already fallen asleep.


    However, before she went to sleep, she was still talking about something, but just now she forgot to ask.


    How did song Fu leave the hospital? Did she go by herself or was she taken away? She found someone. Does the dragon family know about this?


    After confirming that she had gone to sleep, Beiming night looked back at Beiming Liancheng, who was still busy in front of her notebook, and frowned slightly: "what''s up? Is there any result? Who took them out? "

 Chapter 775

    On the laptop screen, the only figure of his back was finally pieced together, but unfortunately, he was wearing a mask and sunglasses, a loose suit that almost didn''t fit at all, and trousers that were long enough to cover his feet.


    This picture was taken in the monitoring of the parking garage. However, there is only one picture. It''s still a very distant shot. It''s impossible to get such a clear picture without a computer expert like Beiming Liancheng.


    But the other side is very clever, especially familiar with the hospital''s monitoring system, so it''s easy to take people away. Even if he is driving over, how to drive away, there is no clue in all the monitoring.


    Beiming night stares at the figure in the photo. It''s impossible to recognize it. Loose and fat clothes, masks, sunglasses, even ears and necks are all covered with scarves. How do you recognize it?


    He stood tall and looked back at the girl who was still sleeping on the bed. Although he couldn''t find out the person who had been manipulating behind his back this time, and even the person he sent couldn''t find out the identity background, at least song Fu was found.


    Tomorrow, he''ll have sung Fu taken to the police station.


    However, he still couldn''t understand why those people took Songfu away, but left her in the woods of the park, waiting for others to find her?


    Song Fu was still dizzy when he was found. After examination, he was given some drugs similar to psychedelic drugs. After taking that kind of drugs, people''s consciousness will be lax, and their behavior will not be controlled by themselves. What they have said and done before may not be remembered.


    Song Fu obviously can''t remember. Until now, people are sober, but they almost know nothing about what happened to them before. They only know that they are taken to the parking garage, and then they smell something, and they faint.


    In fact, he was a little suspicious, but he was not sure.


    However, this Oriental International can''t stay any longer. At least let Mingke go back and have a good rest.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he stares at Beiming Liancheng and says, "take back all the monitoring of the hospital two days ago, and let Yitang see if there are any people we know or suspicious in it."


    Since people are so familiar with the monitoring of the hospital, I can''t say they stepped on it before.


    Song Fu was sent to the hospital for a short time. The monitoring records after she came in must have been kept in the hospital.


    Beiming Liancheng gave him an OK gesture, packed his notebook, and planned to go out to the hospital monitoring room in person.


    Before he walked out of the ward, the northern night said, "how long will it take you to finish the defense system of Jinghuayuan?"


    "Two days." It would have been quicker, but something happened to Mingke suddenly. Many of the work that has been half done will have to be done again after going back. Two days is a very tight time.


    Beiming night no longer speak, back to the bedside to sit down, Beiming Liancheng this just out of the door.


    Two days later, the girl should be able to leave the hospital. In addition, after the case is closed, it will take 24 hours to lift the ban. When the girl goes out for two days, it''s almost time to go back to Dongling.


    Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai have returned to Dongling ahead of time. There are many things waiting for Beiming Xun to deal with. Beiming night is more comfortable with him.


    Dongling is not calm recently, but back, this girl at least a few points more security.


    Dongling is their home, isn''t it? I will not bring her to Dongfang International any more. As long as I stay by his side, Dongling will be their home in the future.


    Sure enough, Beiming night takes song Fu to the police station the next day, cancels the case, and then orders someone to send song Fu back to the dragon''s home.


    The people on the other side of the long family knew that after he found song Fu, they let their own people guard him for two days. Although they had some ideas in mind, they had nothing to say.


    Long Shanshan''s hand is not good, and she is still in the hospital. Now the people of the long family are either watching the fun, or they are dying of pain. How can they manage so many things?


    As long as song Fu came back safely, they did their duty.


    Anyway, I didn''t see anything wrong. I sent her back to the villa to find someone to wait on her. This is the past.


    Another day later, Mingke was finally able to leave the hospital. On the same day, even long Wan''er was announced by the doctor that she was OK and could go home to recuperate.


    There are many doctors and nurses in Jinghua garden. Even if long Wan''er goes back, even if there is something uncomfortable, someone is taking care of her.


    Knowing that Mingke was discharged on the same day as her, long Wan''er came to Mingke''s ward in person and said a lot of good things. Finally, he asked Beiming night to allow her and Mingke to return to Jinghuayuan together. After all, the environment in Jinghuayuan was really much better.


    As for Beiming night, he still has some things to do. After these two days, let Mingke have a good rest, and they will go back to Dongling.


    Therefore, he reluctantly agreed to longwaner''s request. Of course, the biggest reason is that Mingke also wants to live in Jinghuayuan for two days.


    Although long Wan''er doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, she doesn''t know whether her rheumatism will attack. In the past two days, she wants to knead her as much as possible.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she had an indescribable feeling towards the elder. Especially after long Shanshan''s hand was destroyed by the northern night, but long Wan''er still cared about herself, a kind of long lost affection lingered in her heart.Long Wan''er is just like her relatives. She hasn''t felt this kind of care for a long time.


    Mingke and long Wan''er get into Zhan jiuxiao''s car and go back to Beijing Huayuan together. Beiming night just quietly watches them leave the hospital. Until there is no more car in sight, they drive back to the apartment with Yi Tang.


    Beiming Liancheng and Mingke are together. They plan to finish the defense system of Jinghua garden in two days. With Beiming Liancheng by Mingke''s side, they can at least put snacks on Beiming night.


    However, before he left this time, he gave a death order. If Mingke was allowed to run around, if there was any accident, he would not see him again.


    Mingke naturally knew that he was warning her when he said such a serious thing in front of Beiming Liancheng.


    However, she does not dare to run around any more. This Oriental International is really not suitable for her. It''s too dangerous to run around alone.


    Even in the hospital, in such a safe place, there are so many people watching, can also be taken out.


    If the enemy of the northern night stares at her, she will be unable to defend her.


    It''s just that the guy is too unfeeling. Although this is a warning to her, since he can say it, he can do it.


    If he really had an accident, did he really not want to be captain of the company? Such an excellent assistant is still his own brother. It''s too much to say no.

 Chapter 776

    Mingke murmured in his heart. Doesn''t Beiming night know that the captain of Liancheng is really a talent? Even if the prince is covetous of him, he doesn''t want it. There are many people who want it.


    But the captain of Liancheng seems too stupid and loyal to Beiming night. Yes, that''s stupid and loyal.


    Although she was murmuring in her heart, she was still envious of their brothers'' deep feelings.


    I have no brothers and sisters, only a sister who has no blood relationship, but has lived together for more than ten years, but I have no family affection for her. Not only do I have no family affection, but I always want to harm her.


    It''s really lonely to feel like she doesn''t have brotherhood. They probably can''t feel it in the northern night.


    The car drove all the way to Jinghuayuan and stopped outside the main house of Jinghuayuan in less than half an hour.


    After Mingke got out of the car, he immediately went to help longwan''er and walked to the main house with her.


    Xiao Tao takes the things collected from the hospital and goes in with them.


    Zhan jiuxiao stays outside and doesn''t know what to say with Beiming Liancheng.


    But Beiming Liancheng didn''t seem to be very interested. She cast her eyes on Mingke. Finally, when she was about to walk to the hall, his low voice came over: "come back to my room in half an hour. If you don''t come, I''ll go to pick someone up."


    Mingke looked back at him. Originally, he wanted to protest. So many people listen here. Like a prisoner, they have to listen to his orders. It''s really humiliating.


    However, this time he didn''t hum and left, which made him disliked by his boss for many days. Mingke actually knew that he was wrong.


    "I see." Leaving these three words behind, she turns around and helps long Wan''er into the room with Xiao Tao.


    Back in the room, Xiao Tao is busy pouring water for them and packing for long Wan''er.


    But Mingke let longwan''er sit on the bed, straightened her legs, and kneaded her: "how do you feel now?"


    "Still a little uncomfortable." Long Wan''er told the truth: "however, it''s much better than two days earlier."


    "The weather is fine." Mingke smiles at her.


    After Xiao Tao had finished packing, she waved to Xiao Tao: "come here, I''ll teach you how to do it. When I''m away, you can also pinch it for your wife. As long as she hurts, you can pinch it for her, and her legs won''t feel so bad."


    Xiao Tao moved the chair and looked at every movement of her fingers carefully.


    Long Wan''er looks at the girl who pinches her thigh seriously. She is warm in her heart, but she can''t say her heart is sad.


    In two days, she will return to Dongling with Beiming night. It can be seen that Beiming night doesn''t like to let her stay here. After they return to Dongling, they still don''t know when they will come to Dongfang International.


    "Do you live with Beiming night?" She asked suddenly.


    Mingkedun blushed when she was a student. It sounds too shy to live with a man so early, but it''s also true.


    Seeing her embarrassment, long Wan''er just said with a smile, "you''re over 20 years old. What''s the point?"


    After thinking about it, she suddenly frowned: "by the way, I don''t know if your 20th birthday has passed."


    "Yes, a few days ago." Name can not see her, still step by step to show peach her fingering: "this month just after the 16th, not a few days."


    "The sixteenth?" It seems that long Wan''er suddenly thought of something, and was pulled at heart. Why does it feel so strange: "then you You and Shanshan have the same birthday? "


    "No, Shanshan was born in June." Name can finish saying this words just suddenly realize what, ten fingers stopped, looked up at Long Wan son one eye, want to speak but don''t know how to say.


    When long Shanshan was still Mingshan, she had her birthday in June every year. She was born on November 16th. But now she is long Shanshan, and her birthday is on the 16th


    So, in November, long Shanshan was born, not himself?


    She''s a little confused, but since she''s dad''s own daughter, it''s very likely that she was the one born in June.


    With a smile, she said to long Wan''er, "I''m a little dizzy myself. It''s been 20 years since my birthday. Now I can''t figure out when my birthday is."


    "What do you mean?" Long Wan''er stares at her, a wonderful feeling rises from the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mingke didn''t realize that she was different. She was relaxed and still taught Xiaotao how to knead.


    While teaching, he casually replied: "I used to celebrate my birthday on November 16. Shanshan was on June 22. My father said I was the one who picked it up. Shanshan was her own daughter..."


    After a pause, she said: "but now we all know that Shanshan is the child of your dragon family. My father and I have also done identification, and I am really his own daughter. I don''t know why my father used to say that, but my father is still in a coma. Please don''t pursue this matter. Now that Shanshan returns to your dragon''s house, it''s all over. "She said helplessly, and her voice was soft. After saying these words, she didn''t take them seriously. She let Xiao Tao climb to the bed and sit on the other side of long Wan''er, and let her put her hands on her other thigh.


    She taught Xiaotao fingering step by step, and Xiaotao also studied hard. They taught one by one and got along very well.


    Only long Wan''er sat on the head of the bed, staring at Mingke ''.


    Coco''s birthday is November, and long Shanshan''s is June. Coco is so kind, but long Shanshan looks really vicious. Coco is so concerned about herself. Seeing her, she also has a feeling that she wants to be close to her


    Long Shanshan, after she first knew that she was the daughter of the translator, she wanted to love her and pity her. But as she got along with her, she found that she was very different from the kind and open-minded translator.


    Looking at Mingke again, why do you suddenly feel that the more she looks, the more she looks?


    Someone I haven''t seen in more than ten years


    Beiming moon, yes, it''s really Beiming moon!


    She was suddenly surprised, just like waking up from a big dream. She stared at Xiaotao and said, "help me take out the old photo album under the cabinet, the one at the bottom, go quickly."


    Xiao Tao was frightened by her anxious voice. She didn''t know what to do with the album.


    Hesitated for a while, long Wan''er already urged again: "go quickly, what are you doing here? Go and get the album. Come on


    Peach is still a puzzled expression, but anyway, she still turned down from the bed and took out two albums from the bottom of the cabinet.

 Chapter 777

    This room has always been longwan''er''s. Since Zhan jiuxiao built Jinghua garden, she would live here for a period of time from time to time.


    In the bottom drawer of her ancient sandalwood cabinet, there are two albums. The two albums have a history of many years. Although they are not covered with dust, the surface of the albums has turned yellow.


    The two books are thick. Xiao Tao doesn''t know which one long Wan''er wants.


    What''s the secret of these two albums?


    is it for Miss coco to see their old photos? But Why does it feel so weird?


    "The green one, bring it to me quickly." Long Wan''er is very anxious. Seeing that Xiao Tao is still there, she really wants to get out of bed and run to grab the photo album in her hand.


    There is an idea that seems to be stuck in her throat and will pop out soon.


    But she''s not sure. She''s not sure at all.


    It''s impossible. It''s been identified. How could it be like this?


    Seeing her so anxious, even Mingke was surprised: "what''s the matter? Mrs. Long, do you feel sick because I don''t knead it well? "


    "No, no..." Long Wan''er looked at her and said, "it''s OK. It''s very comfortable. You can continue to knead it for me. By the way, my feet are not comfortable. Do you want to massage them? Can you press it for me? "


    He took the photo album from Xiao Tao''s hand and spread it on his thigh. Although he was smiling, it was very unnatural.


    Mingke thought that she would smile so far fetched because she was not comfortable. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ve learned some. I''ll press it for you first."


    Standing up from the chair, she went to the bedside and sat down. Facing long Wan''er, she took off her socks and helped her gently pinch them: "Mrs. Long, do you think this way is OK? If you can''t, you have to tell me. If it''s light or heavy, you have to say it. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Long Wan''er looks at her, and she is so excited that she can hardly speak.


    She flipped over ten pages of the album. She knew where the photos were. They were taken secretly when he was young. They were taken when he was in love.


    He fell in love with beimingyue at that time. She knew about it. She even helped them hide it from the old man. Unfortunately, the old man knew about it in the end.


    Not only the old man knows, but also beimingxiong finds out that they are too anxious to be together, so they run away from home.


    She left her sister here, facing the stepmother who didn''t have any feelings, and the younger brother she brought back.


    If it wasn''t for a mother, she thought she would run away from home to find her brother.


    But if she left, what would her mother do? At that time, her mother was in poor health, and she had to stay around to take care of her.


    The past flashed through her mind. The girl''s figure and her appearance had become blurred in her mind with the passage of years.


    But when she opened the album, when she saw and translated into embrace together, a face of sweet smile after the North moon, the whole person in a moment stiff.


    "Mrs. Long, what''s the matter with you?" Mingke can immediately feel something wrong with her and look up at her.


    It is also this rise that makes longwan''er''s heart tremble even more.


    Beiming moon, in front of her is not a copy of the Beiming moon? It was translated into love that month.


    Moon The more tightly she held her palm, the sour tip of her nose and the corner of her eyes, she almost cried in front of her.


    Seeing her like this, Mingke and Xiaotao don''t know what happened.


    Mingke couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Mrs. Long, do I hurt you? "


    "No Long Wan''er''s voice is dumb. Looking at her and the photos, people are about to collapse.


    However, looks like still can not represent anything, this statement is always unreliable, although she has identified in mind, but there is still a lack of evidence.


    Closing the album, she looked at Xiaotao and said, "take the album back."


    The corner of the eye tears forced back, she now looks more normal.


    Xiao Tao is a little puzzling. I really don''t know what happened to her wife. She took the album in a daze, and then went to the cabinet and put it back in the grid.


    Even Mingke is a little puzzling. I don''t know if I''m not good enough to make Mrs. Long unhappy.


    But after looking at the clock on the wall, it''s almost time for Beiming Liancheng to give her. She''s a little helpless. She quickly pulls off the sock on longwan''er''s other foot and continues to press it for her.


    There are only a few minutes left. If you can press for a while, it will be a while.


    "If you don''t feel well, you must say it. Don''t bear it." She said.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable." Long Wan''er stares at her. After a while, she suddenly asks, "when you were in hospital, did the doctor draw blood for you?""Yes." Name can not even lift the head, casually back: "routine examination, before discharge also took a tube of blood."


    "That is to say, they only drew blood for you more than an hour ago?" Long Wan''er took a deep breath and was so excited that she even shook her fingertips.


    "What''s the matter?" I still don''t understand her name. Is there any problem in drawing her blood?


    "Nothing, just ask." Long Wan''er smiles, and Gu says to him: "I''ve just been smoked, so I ask you, by the way, doesn''t Beiming Liancheng want you to go back quickly? You go back first. I''m much better. I want to sleep for a while


    Mingkeming knows that she is not quite right, but since she doesn''t need herself, her stay will only hinder her from rest, not to mention that the captain of Liancheng will urge her.


    She took a breath, stood up and looked at Xiaotao: "do you remember the technique I just taught you?"


    "Basically, I can remember it, but I have to practice more to get familiar with it." Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "Good." Mingke looked at longwan''er again and pulled out a gentle smile: "I''ll go first, Mrs. long. You have a good rest."


    "Go back and have a rest." Long Wan''er waved her hand.


    Obviously, I always wanted to talk to her, but now I just want her to leave so quickly, but the name is still a bit puzzling.


    However, time is really coming. She smiles at them and then turns to leave.


    As soon as the door is closed, long Wan''er asks Xiao Tao to take the mobile phone from her desk.


    "Call me the number of that hospital." She looks at Peach Road.


    Xiao Tao still remembers the number of the hospital. After dialing, she gave her the mobile phone.


    Long Wan''er''s breathing became more and more urgent. After the phone was connected, the other party said hello. She took a deep breath and said seriously, "I''m long Wan''er, the mother of Zhan jiuxiao, President of Sihai group."

 Chapter 778

    Mingke wanders all the way to the door of Beiming Liancheng''s room, but he still can''t figure out what happened to longwan''er.


    However, she didn''t think about what she couldn''t figure out. Looking at the slightly open door of Beiming City, she was about to push the door and enter. After thinking about it, she suddenly turned back to her room.


    When I took my notebook and went out again, I just saw Beiming Liancheng pass by my room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, Beiming Liancheng stops and looks back at the girl coming out of the room.


    "Where are you going?" Mingke immediately regretted this and said with a smile: "I really came back on time, but when I came to your room just now, I suddenly remembered that I should go back and take my notebook. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do when I wait for you to work."


    Beiming Liancheng was just silent, then turned to his room to return.


    Mingke can''t help but spit out powder tongue. This guy really wants to go to longwan''er to pull himself back. Isn''t he two minutes delayed in his room? It''s less than half a minute before the deadline. He''s going to catch people.


    Is the sense of time so strong?


    Holding his notebook, he followed him all the way. After entering the door, Beiming Liancheng returned to his desk and sat down, pointing to the position beside him: "sit here and play with the computer."


    Mingke immediately frowned. Why do you feel that she is just a child who doesn''t understand? Adults have to ask her to sit around and stare? She''s twenty years old, okay?


    "Can I go to bed?" The spirit is not particularly good, thinking about doing things in bed, if tired can fall down to sleep.


    Beiming Liancheng takes back his eyes, stares at the screen and continues to work.


    In name can for he won''t stop and turn toward soft big bed walk, behind but suddenly came his cold no temperature voice: "the bed is OK, stripped up and wait for me."


    Just in the blink of an eye, the girl who has been holding her breath has already sat down beside him. She moves so quickly that people who don''t know think she is a martial arts expert.


    But is the company captain going too far? She''s not a three-year-old.


    "I swear I''ll never run again, will I? I want to go back to my room. " Although she had sat down beside him, she couldn''t help struggling for the last time.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. Ten fingers are knocking on the keyboard. The speed can be described as the speed of light.


    If he doesn''t speak, of course he can''t. this guy''s obstinacy and barbarism are the same as that of the northern night.


    No wonder you can be a brother.


    Looking at the letters constantly popping out on the screen, she felt her scalp numb just at a glance. She turned to open her notebook and did her own business.


    In addition to the script, he had to sleep for almost an hour.


    But what she didn''t know was that many things had happened outside that day.


    Long Shanshan is still in the hospital. Long Jing has been guarding her. Long Dingtian and the two young masters of the long family have already returned to work.


    After all, Longteng is a big enterprise, and the managers are always so busy. When Longteng comes out of the operating room, they see that she is in a stable condition, so they go back to work.


    For this point, Long Jing has no problem. Now he''s stepping down and leaving the matter to them, but he was so busy at that time.


    Long Shanshan is still lying on the hospital bed. She looks sick. She doesn''t know whether the operation is good or not. She only knows that her left hand will never get up. Even if it can be cured, she looks so beautiful, but she knows that if it''s bad, it''s bad.


    Beiming night is really cruel. It''s just like the devil.


    "Shanshan, Grandpa knows you''re sad. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest, hands It will be better in the future. " Long Jing saw that she had been looking at the ceiling with her eyes open, and the whole person had no vitality at all, so she was torn to death in her heart.


    These two days she has been like this, the person is early sober, but is the whole person listless, lifeless feeling.


    He is really afraid, in case the girl can''t see He''s lost. He can''t lose Shanshan any more.


    "Shanshan, what are you thinking? Can I have a word with my grandfather? " Long Jing wants to hold her opponent, but she has one hand hanging and the other hand bandaging. She doesn''t know how to hold her if she wants to.


    She wanted to give her some comfort and encouragement, but she didn''t seem to listen to what she said.


    He was really helpless.


    It''s just a short two days. It''s like being several years old. He''s old at first. If he continues to struggle like this, long Shanshan will fall down before she gets better.


    "Shanshan, will you take care of your grandfather?" Long Jing really can''t help it. He''s beginning to feel a little frustrated. He''s old and can''t see much hope. Long Shanshan is like this now


    He sighed a long time, thinking that long Shanshan would not care about himself as before, but he didn''t expect that long Shanshan had a reaction this time.She turned her head slowly and looked at the old man sitting beside the hospital bed. She saw his gray hair, wrinkles on his face, and his haggard face, which was crushed by the effort of taking care of herself these two days. She didn''t have any pity in her eyes. Instead, she was full of Resentment: "why didn''t you save me? Grandpa, why didn''t you stop him? Have you ever loved me? Am I really your granddaughter? "


    "Shanshan, why aren''t you my granddaughter?" Long Jing felt uncomfortable because of her words: "grandfather didn''t want to save you at that time, but It''s... "


    "Can''t the whole dragon family stop a night in the north? He''s still at large. Are you going to let him go? " Long Shanshan bit her lip, and her eyes didn''t know what was flashing. "Is the northern night really so powerful? If one day he comes to tell you that I''m not your granddaughter, the one named Ke is. He even wipes out everything that happened to me and Mingke in the past and creates a false experience for us, will you be cheated by him? "


    "Shanshan, how can grandfather casually believe what outsiders say?" Long Jing knew that she was not happy.


    To persuade him, long Shanshan said, "do you want to believe it if the northern night asks you to have a kinship test with your name and gives you a certificate that you are your grandson?"


    Long Jing was a little surprised. How could this happen? Kinship testing is, is not, is not, where the fraud?


    Even if sun Shan and his daughter can be identified, how can we identify them?


    After all, there is only one daughter, his Shanshan.

 Chapter 779

    Long Jing looked at long Shanshan and comforted him patiently: "don''t think about it. How can the northern night be so powerful?"


    "He covers the sky with only his hand. He can do anything for his woman." Although long Shanshan looks very angry, she still pays attention to his expression: "what if he tampers with the identification report?"


    "How could..."


    "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one."


    What else does Long Jing want to say, but seeing that she has been looking at herself, he sighs. Wen Yan says, "you and your grandfather have already been identified. Your grandfather has long believed that you are his granddaughter. How can those heretics deceive me?"


    Long Shanshan stared at his face and could see that he was serious, which was a secret relief.


    Later, even if Beiming night really said something in front of her grandfather, and even took out evidence, she was not so afraid.


    It''s a great night, isn''t it? His evidence must have been fabricated by himself!


    I''m happy. Although my hand is broken, at least after this, my grandfather will never believe in the northern night.


    Although she was happy, she still looked bitter: "grandfather, you can''t let Beiming night and name continue to bully me, you have to help me out."


    "Shanshan..." Looking at her, Long Jing was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Ah Jiu doesn''t pursue this matter. Even the girl named Ke and Beiming Liancheng are still living in Jinghua garden. I heard that they are living in this morning. It seems that the relationship between ah Jiu and Beiming night is also good.


    Although he is the grandfather of Zhan jiuxiao, in many ways, Longteng has little friendship with Sihai group.


    He was not afraid of the northern night, but he could see that when the man was crazy, he could really be desperate. What if he was crazy again and hurt Shanshan again?


    From the two brothers of long Chuhan, we know that there are two islands in Dongling for Beiming night. All of them are elites trained on them. They are absolutely obedient to Beiming night, so that they can not even die.


    They dragon Teng do everything and Beiming night fight, will not necessarily lose to him.


    But, he is old, really old, will she understand the old man''s scruples? If I can''t wait for the end of the war, I will die. If he leaves, what will Shanshan do?


    From the day when Shanshan was abandoned by Beiming night, he can see that there are many problems in their dragon family. Longshanshan just came back, she doesn''t know anything.


    He''s still here, so Shanshan''s status in the dragon family can be guaranteed. Once he''s gone, will someone protect Shanshan in the dragon family? He really doesn''t know.


    The girl doesn''t know anything and won''t think about the future, but he has to worry about these.


    He and Beiming night war, even as his son, longdingtian can fully support, even he did not have this confidence.


    This kind of battle together, for the whole dragon Teng, how big the image is, for their own interests, I''m afraid that dragon Dingtian will not be willing to participate.


    He sighed again and wanted to say something. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Then the door of the ward was opened, because anxious to go, and a little red face of long Wan''er appeared at the door of the ward.


    Seeing long Wan''er, long Shan Shan''s eyes flashed too many complicated lights for a moment, but finally she tried to calm herself down, squeezed out two drops of grievance tears, stared at long Wan''er and said: "aunt Aunt, have you come to see me at last? "


    Longwan''er didn''t speak. When she came to Longjing, she was still breathing. Xiaotao followed her, but Xiaotao just stayed outside and didn''t come in.


    Long Shanshan is still staring at long Wan''er, waiting for her pity for herself, and waiting for her. As long as she starts, she will be able to cry to her about her grievances and the hatefulness of Mingke.


    Long Wan''er said nothing but looked at Long Jing and asked, "Dad, what''s the situation with Shanshan now?"


    "The situation is stable, but this hand..." Long Jing sank his eyes, which were covered with a thick layer of gloom.


    Seeing his haggard face, long Wan''er feels sad and wants to persuade him to go back to rest. But here, only Long Jing is guarding long Shanshan. Although there are many servants and security guards outside, they are not family members.


    Her father is really old and has so much white hair.


    She sighed, raised her hand and stroked Long Jing''s short hair: "Dad, why do you have so much white hair? You can''t dial it all. "


    He said that he really started to pull out one of his hair, but the hair was not white, but one of the few black hair. After pulling it off, it was clear that there was a little white skin at the bottom.


    "What''s the matter? Your father is 70 years old. Can he still have no white hair? " Long Jing glanced at her and said with a smile, "you''re almost fifty yourself. Why are you still like a little girl?"


    He also gave him white hair. If so many white hair were pulled out, he would be bald on the top of his head.


    But long Wan''er just smiles and receives the hair to the other hand without being noticed.Her right hand is still walking upstream of Long Jing''s short hair, looking for another black hair.


    Just as long Jing said, his white hair is too much, even his black hair is a little white.


    This white hair made her feel more and more sad, but now she had more important things to do, and she had to.


    He pulled out his black hair again, which made long Jing''s scalp tingle a little.


    Long Jing was puzzled by her. Looking at her holding her hair in his hand, he frowned and said in surprise: "are you pulling my white hair, or do you want to remove the only black hair on my head? Do you think the color of my hair is uneven? Do you want to make it white


    What is the child tossing about?


    Long Wan''er laughed, a little unnatural: "I just want to see if you have black hair. I''ll help you find out to prove that you are still young."


    Reach out to want to touch on the head of Long Jing again, the interaction of two people, unexpectedly long Shan Shan completely abandoned the same, completely have no time to take care of.


    Long Jing is a little puzzling. However, long Wan''er seldom shows such a childish side. No matter how old the child is, it is always his child. So he doesn''t care if she tosses about.


    Just still looking at long Shanshan, helpless way: "you advise Shan Shan, she is not willing to say even words for two days, I really have no way, advise also can''t persuade, this child is very stubborn."


    "I''m talking to you, aren''t I?" Long Shanshan tries to squeeze out a smile, but her eyes are always on long Waner''s hand, staring at her actions.


    She helps Long Jing find his black hair and put it away. When did her aunt do such childish things?

 Chapter 780

    Long Wan''er has always been a dignified, gentle and elegant lady. A 50 year old woman will find black hair for her father to prove his youth. How can these actions become more and more strange?


    But long Wan''er doesn''t care. In order not to arouse their suspicion, she quickly pulls three hairs off Long Jing''s head. She just sweeps her eyes at random. She doesn''t know how many of them are with skin bags, but she puts them all away.


    After the thing is finished, she looks at long Shanshan and smiles: "since Shanshan is not comfortable, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Dad, you can watch her. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Not only does long Shanshan feel more and more suspicious and uneasy, but also long Jing begins to feel strange: "you just came here, and you''re going to leave?"


    Long Wan''er turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I heard that Shanshan had an accident, so I came to see her. But I just got out of hospital today and I''m not very well. Now I''m relieved to see that she''s OK. I''m still not comfortable and I have to go back to have a rest."


    Listen to her so say, Long Jing also don''t doubt, her person is really today just leave the hospital, oneself have been accompanying Shan Shan, all have no time to pick up her to leave the hospital.


    He nodded, Wen Yan said: "then you go back to have a good rest, dad has little time to take care of you these two days."


    "I''m too old to need Dad''s care. Just take care of Shanshan." And he nodded, and looked at Long Shan Shan, long Wan''er immediately turned toward the outside.


    Long Shanshan stares at her all the time. After she goes out, Xiao Tao greets her. It''s clear that they also see the master and servant looking down at the things in long Wan''er''s hand, with a solemn expression.


    Although the figures of the two people just passed by the door, the scene was still seen by long Shanshan.


    What is longwan''er going to do? Why is she acting so strange? What do you want to do with Long Jing''s hair?


    There was not much expression on long Shanshan''s face, but her mind was turning quickly. Suddenly, even her breathing began to be a little bit difficult.


    My heart is more and more worried, and more and more haunted by a kind of emotion called fear.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" See her face is not very good-looking, Long Jing quickly pacify way: "don''t be afraid, in two days will be able to leave the hospital, don''t be afraid."


    Long Shanshan ignored him, still thinking about long Wan''er''s strange behavior just now, and wanted to chase him out to have a look. Unfortunately, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    The door of the ward is suddenly opened, even knock on the door all have no, North Ming male then already stormed into.


    As soon as he saw long Shanshan lying on the hospital bed, pale and not angry at all, Beiming became angry. He stared at long Jingqi and exclaimed, "you old man, how do you look at my granddaughter? How can you watch her being bullied like this by the boy of the northern night? "


    As soon as long Jing saw him, he was not in a good mood. He immediately stood up and glared back at him. He was also unhappy: "why didn''t I take care of her? Don''t you think who hurt her like this? It''s the boy named Beiming in your family. It''s your man! Your people have hurt my granddaughter. I haven''t settled the account with you yet. "


    "I was not at that time. If I were, I would not let you bully Shanshan like this! It''s you. You''re by her side. How can you just watch her being bullied? " Beiming male was not willing to be outdone, and he fought back angrily.


    Long Jing doesn''t want to compromise. When he faces other people, he still feels guilty. But when he faces beimingxiong, all his guilt disappears in a moment.


    The two men quarreled like this, and even there was a trend that the more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. The bodyguards were just outside the door, and no one dared to stop them.


    It''s said that the two old men''s grudges have been going on for decades, but since they are both old people, they should not have much killing power, so it''s up to them to quarrel.


    As a result, in order to prevent long Shanshan from resting, they quarreled from the ward to the outside.


    It was not until the sound of their quarrel came from a long distance in the corridor that long Shanshan suddenly pulled the needle and climbed down from the hospital bed.


    There is something in her heart that makes her uneasy. She can''t go on like this any more. She wants to see what long Wan''er is doing.


    When going out, there were security guards watching. Seeing that they wanted to speak, she immediately stopped them and said, "I''m just going down for a walk. Don''t disturb my grandfather. I''m in a bad mood. If you disturb him, I''ll chop you later."


    Several bodyguards were so frightened that they didn''t dare to hum. They watched her go to the other end of the corridor.


    But there are still two with the past, I''m really afraid that she will have an accident again.


    Long Shanshan didn''t stop her. When she walked down the corridor, the figures of Long Jing and Bei mingxiong had disappeared. She looked back at the two people who were not far behind her: "come here."


    They were a little puzzled. They didn''t know if she was going to scold them. But when they thought that she was Miss Sun of the long family, they could only bear to scold her.


    They walked over, and one of them said respectfully, "Miss Sun, what do you need us to do?""Did you see the first lady just now? I said, "my aunt."


    They nodded together.


    Long Shanshan tightened her fingertips, looked at them and said, "where did they go?"


    "I used to take the elevator. We don''t know where I went."


    Long Shanshan''s eyes kept turning, and her mind was more and more restless.


    Hesitating for a moment, she suddenly said: "where is the identification department?"


    When long Shanshan and two bodyguards arrived at the biochemical identification department, they saw long Waner and Xiao Tao come out from inside.


    Long Shanshan was startled. She rushed to the two bodyguards and said, "hide."


    The two bodyguards didn''t know what was going on, but when Miss Sun asked them to hide, they could only dodge. They all hid in the stairwell, and long Shanshan himself retreated.


    Looking out from the open door of the stairwell, I saw long Wan''er and Xiao Tao walking in front of me. They should have gone to the elevator. Maybe they are going back.


    The result of identification didn''t come out so soon. She certainly won''t wait here all the time.


    When the door of the elevator opens, long Wan''er and Xiao Tao go in. Then long Shanshan comes out of the stairwell and walks to the identification department.


    Although the people in the identification department didn''t know her, they were polite when they heard that it was Miss Sun of the long family.


    After inquiring, it''s not difficult to find out what long Wan''er had just told them. She took the blood from a frozen test tube and some hair to do the genetic test.


    Long Wan''er, she doubts herself!


    Long Shanshan was cold, uneasy, scared and desperate, but he was torn by something called hatred in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 781

    Long Wan''er doubts herself and takes Mingke''s blood and Long Jing''s hair to do a genetic test!


    Long Shanshan''s breathing was disordered, and every drop of blood on her body was constantly coagulating.


    Did she just accept her fate? Is it true that Miss Long''s position does not belong to her? All this already belongs to her, how can she let Mingke take away from her?


    She looked at the staff and asked, "when will the appraisal result come out? When did you make an appointment with your aunt to pick it up? "


    "Eight o''clock tomorrow morning." The staff were very enthusiastic. How dare he offend the people of the long family?


    Long Shanshan asked everything she wanted to ask, told the man not to tell anyone that she had been here, and then turned to go out.


    The two bodyguards were still outside. They met her when she came out.


    Long Shanshan asked them to follow themselves back to the stairwell and stare at the two people: "you can''t say a word about my coming here today, even if my grandfather asked. You should know how much my grandfather loves me. If you dare to let it out, I will even send your family to hell to let him kill you. "


    The two bodyguards were scared and changed their faces. It never occurred that a girl who had just turned 20 would say such horrible words.


    But she''s serious. She''s not kidding them.


    When the two bodyguards completely accepted her threat and knew that they couldn''t talk after going back, long Shanshan slowly climbed back to her ward along the stairs.


    Just go up to see the mess, everyone is looking for her, from a distance, you can see the anxious figure of Longjing and beimingxiong.


    As soon as they saw her appear, they rushed over immediately, both with anxious faces.


    Before they asked, long Shanshan said with a smile, "I feel better. I want to go down for a walk."


    Looking back at them, the strong warning at the bottom of her eyes made people unable to ignore. When she turned back to shangbeimingxiong and Longjing, she laughed so gently that she didn''t look like the same girl who was just as ferocious as the devil.


    "They brought me back, and I didn''t run around any more. I just stayed in my room for a long time and felt uncomfortable. I wanted to go out for a walk."


    "If you want to go out, grandfather can accompany you, but you haven''t finished hanging, how can you dial it by yourself? Do you know how worried grandpa is? " Seeing that she was ok, long Jingcai was very relieved.


    Long Shanshan pulled his lips. Before he could say anything, beimingxiong''s unhappy voice had already sounded: "if Shanshan wants to go down, let her go down. Let them hang her again. What''s the big deal."


    Ignoring Long Jing, he looked at long Shanshan with a flattering smile: "Shanshan, grandfather will accompany you down here, OK?"


    Long Shanshan hesitated and finally nodded: "OK."


    It''s said that Mrs. Long has gone out and hasn''t come back yet. After a sleep, she is full of energy. But after hearing the news, she is worried about it.


    When she left, long Wan''er''s face was not so good. Was she not well enough to go back to the hospital for examination?


    I want to go downstairs to inquire about the news, but I''m afraid Beiming Liancheng is not happy, but I''m still a little uneasy when I stay in my room.


    "Do you really have so much energy walking around all the time?" Beiming Liancheng, who is still working, suddenly sinks.


    Mingke looked back at him. He was still looking at his laptop and two other desktop computers. She couldn''t understand any of those programs on the screen.


    Looking at his ten fingers still beating on the keyboard, she nodded her lips, but said: "I''m not comfortable staying in the room for too long. Can I go down for a walk?"


    "No Beiming didn''t even want to think about it, so he refused.


    Mingke frowned and almost stamped his foot: "Captain Lian, if you keep me in the room, you will get sick! Doctors say that patients need to breathe more fresh air and get more sunshine outside. You see, you shut me up here. If I get worse and worse, I have to go to the hospital again... "


    "I can only walk in the front yard for half an hour." Beiming Liancheng is a little annoyed. She''s in the room. He has to make sure that he doesn''t put all his mind into his work. He can only keep half of his energy in his work and spend half of it on her. The efficiency is much lower than usual.


    However, he did not dare not follow the orders of the boss.


    However, what she said seems to have a point.


    Ten fingers finally stopped. He stood up and looked back at her.


    "For what?" Mingke is ready to go out. Unexpectedly, he stands up again. Does this mean to stop her?


    Beiming didn''t say anything and walked towards her.


    Mingke frowned and was about to complain.


    Beiming Liancheng opened the door first, looked at her and said, "I''ll send you down."


    Mingke''s face suddenly became strange. He just went downstairs. Do you want to be so nervous? You need to take her downstairs? Is she that vulnerable?But Beiming Liancheng didn''t care, and already walked to the stairs.


    Fame is not a waste of time. She has only half an hour to keep up.


    After going downstairs, Beiming Liancheng found two security guards from outside and pushed Mingke to them: "help me watch her for half an hour. I can only walk in the front yard. I can''t go anywhere except the front yard."


    "Yes, Mr. Beiming." They nodded, and their eyes were locked on Mingke.


    Mr. Beiming is the prince''s guest. How dare they not listen to what he said?


    Beiming Liancheng then turned and strode to the hall.


    Staring at his tall figure, Mingke wanted to lose his temper.


    She just came out for a walk, making her look like a prisoner, but also someone to watch, she has promised not to leave, how can he not believe himself?


    However, at the thought of Beiming night warning him, that depression can only be suppressed.


    Even the captain of the city is not easy to do Forget it. Don''t worry about it with him.


    After Beiming Liancheng left, she looked at the two bodyguards around her and asked, "has Mrs. long gone out and hasn''t come back yet?"


    They nodded.


    Mingke asked again, "do you know where she has gone?"


    "I don''t know." One of them replied: "it was the driver who sent his wife and Xiao Tao out. As for when he would come back, his wife didn''t explain."


    Name can be a bit helpless, so that they do not have to follow their own, she walked up in the yard.


    When I think of the way long Wan''er looks at herself in the room this morning, and the situation that she is so excited that her body is stiff, how can I always have a bad feeling in my heart?


    Why does she always feel that what she goes out to do has something to do with her?


    Eyelids constantly beating, heart, why more and more uneasy

 Chapter 782

    The weather in November is neither cold nor hot. This kind of weather is most suitable for going out to play. But recently, it seems that a lot of private affairs have gathered together, and life is full of ups and downs. People who don''t know think she is making movies.


    How can there be such a tense day? There are a lot of things that happen every day.


    Wandering slowly in the flowers in the front yard, although the two bodyguards behind didn''t follow closely, they also followed not far away and kept staring at her. This kind of feeling of being watched is really bad.


    Mingke walked in the flowers for a few turns, and finally began to get bored. He was always being watched, and was not comfortable doing anything.


    He turned around and planned to go back to the room of Beiming Liancheng. He would rather go back to work with his notebook.


    I don''t want to hear the sound of the door opening outside. I look up and see that the door in the distance opens slowly, and a car comes in from outside.


    Although, the distance is a little far, but she can recognize it is long Wan''er''s car, eyebrow a joy, she walked past.


    It''s really long Wan''er. They come back and watch Mingke step towards them.


    Longwan''er''s eyes are full of soft smile. She is really like Beiming moon. She never thought of it.


    Time is too long, more than 20 years, she really forgot that girl, that wipe body shape, and that smile.


    But now after opening the photo again, Mingke is the shadow of Beiming moon in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Long, where have you been? You just got out of the hospital. Why are you running outside? Did you go back to the hospital again? "


    With a smile, long Wan''er takes her hand and walks towards the main house with her.


    "I feel stuffy after staying in my room for a long time, so I went out for a walk. Now I come back when I''m tired." Looking at her, she saw that she cared about herself from the bottom of her eyes. She said with a smile, "you didn''t tell me much about your past life. Could you tell me something about it so that I can know more about you. When you go back to Dongling, I will go to see you when I have time."


    Mingke blinked and looked at her. After a long time, she opened a gentle smile: "OK, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all


    That night, Beiming night didn''t come back very late, 9:00, 9:30, 10:00 At eleven o''clock, Mingke was still waiting.


    At nearly twelve o''clock, she couldn''t wait any longer. Her eyelids kept fighting. Sometimes they were glued together, and even she couldn''t open them.


    Beiming Liancheng was still very busy in front of her notebook. She went from sitting in a chair to sitting by the bed, and then climbed to the bed to lie down. Finally, on the premise that Beiming Liancheng would not let her leave the room, she couldn''t resist the sleepiness. With her head tilted and her limbs wide open, she went straight to sleep.


    Therefore, when Beiming night arrived at 1:00 a.m., she saw her woman lying on the bed of Beiming Liancheng in an extremely unsightly posture. Although the pajamas were conservative, a leg was still exposed because of her less elegant sleeping posture.


    Beiming Liancheng stood up from his notebook, and when he looked back, he just saw a woman''s unconstrained sleeping posture.


    Before Beiming night passed and took the woman back, he had already taken back his eyes, turned around and sorted out his things: "when will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Is there enough time for the 11 p.m. flight?" Beiming night holds Mingke and looks at him.


    "Almost." Beiming Liancheng went over and offered to help them open the door.


    Beiming night just took her woman back to her room.


    This is their last night in Jinghuayuan. They are leaving tomorrow. In the future, they don''t need to let his woman live in another man''s house.


    Put her carefully on the bed, or inevitably let the woman surprised, when the name can slightly open his eyes, he saw the cold in the line of sight with a bit of soft luster handsome face.


    "Night." She called softly and leaned subconsciously towards him.


    Beiming night had no choice but to kick off her shoes and lie down beside her.


    He just came back. He didn''t take a bath or change his clothes. There was a smell of dust on his body.


    But the woman seems to be very attached to his arms, even eyes are not open, constantly to his arms to drill, consciousness also don''t know is sober.


    Beiming night does not speak, just waiting for her to sleep.


    "When are we going home in a daze?" he asked


    Beiming night''s eyes flickered, big palm stroked her head, gently rubbed her forehead, his voice was a little more gentle than usual: "tomorrow night we will go back, the day after tomorrow we can take you home."


    "Well." Mingke nodded and went to his arms for a few minutes. His eyes were closed all the time. Before long, the even breathing began to ring again.


    Tomorrow, they can leave this place and return to their familiar home. After Diyuan, it will be her home. However, they seem to be reluctant to give up the people here


    The night walks slowly in peace.The next morning, not long after the light of genius, long Wan''er, accompanied by Xiao Tao, used the breakfast in a hurry. Seeing the time, at 7:15, she immediately invited the driver to drive away from Jinghua garden.


    Zhan jiuxiao is in the company these two days, but he doesn''t come back. He seems more busy than usual.


    Therefore, long Wan''er didn''t stop her from going out early in the morning. When Mingke woke up, she had already gone away.


    Nearly eight o''clock, long Wan''er has arrived at the door of the biochemical identification department.


    As soon as I saw her, the nurse who received her yesterday came out and said, "Mrs. Long, the colleagues over there haven''t gone to work yet. Please sit down for a while."


    Long Wan''er nodded.


    The nurse looked at her and wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say anything. After pouring her a glass of water, she turned back and picked up the phone, urging the colleagues over there to get the report out as soon as possible.


    Most people have to wait at least a few days to get the report, but she is Mrs. Long, the mother of the president of Sihai group, and her treatment is naturally different.


    Long Wan''er sat there all the time, with Xiao Tao by her side. They were waiting quietly. No one noticed that there was a pair of eyes in the stairwell, staring at them through the small window.


    The fundus was filled with fear and resentment.


    She forced her. She must force her. Does she have to force her to death?


    But the eyes of resentment, long Wan''er and Xiao Tao did not notice, after eight o''clock, there sent the results over, the nurse busy over to long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er stood up and took the file bag from the nurse. She didn''t want to wait for half a second. She opened the file bag and took out the results.

 Chapter 783

    Long Wan''er didn''t look at the dense text above. She looked directly at the conclusion at the bottom.


    A look, the whole body a stiff, a soft leg, almost slipped down.


    Xiaotao seemed to have expected that, when her legs were soft, she quickly helped her.


    "Mrs. Long, what''s the matter? Are the two people in this report your family? " The nurse asked with concern.


    Long Wan''er can''t recover for a long time. She finally calms down her confused breathing. Looking at the nurse, she can''t even pull out her smile.


    She only waved her hand and said, "no, just help a friend to do an identification. It''s OK. You can help yourself."


    Looking at her pale face, the nurse was still a little worried: "Mrs. Long, shall I let my colleagues take you down to have a rest? I don''t think you look very well


    "Nothing." Long Wan''er doesn''t want to talk to her more. She turns around and walks to the elevator with Xiao Tao.


    "Ma''am, it turns out that..." Peach looked at her, although the expression has guessed the result, but still owe a positive answer.


    Walking to the elevator door, long Wan''er took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "coco is coco, coco girl is the daughter of translation."


    Even though she had expected it, Xiao Tao''s heart beat faster and faster because of her words. After a long time, she asked, "madam, now we..."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Go and find out if the old man is still here. If he is, think of an excuse for him to come to me. If not, hurry down and we''ll go back to the dragon''s house immediately."


    "I see." Peach sent her into the elevator, then pressed another elevator, waiting for another elevator to go to the 18th floor.


    Long Wan''er took the file bag and went down to the next floor.


    Out of the elevator is the parking garage. At this time, there are not many people in the parking garage. Basically, people are on the side of the outpatient building.


    She walked out of the elevator, upset, and couldn''t help but take out the report. She took a closer look at it. The more she looked, the colder she felt.


    Long Shanshan is a fake, but How can she do it? How did she hide all this? Where does she come from?


    If long Shanshan can''t do it alone, that is to say, there are other forces behind her. Is that force against the long family? Are they going to deal with the dragon family?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I feel a little uneasy. I want to call her son. When I find the phone, I think that the handbag is in Xiao Tao''s hand.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but the elevator door still hasn''t been opened, but the door of the stairwell across the street is suddenly opened.


    Looking back, an unexpected face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Seeing her, long Wan''er subconsciously clenched the file bag in her hand. Her face was stiff, and then she pulled out a faint smile: "Shanshan, why are you here? What are you doing here? "


    "Aunt..." Long Shanshan walked over, her eyes fell on the file bag in her hand: "aunt, do you have to do this?"


    Long Wan''er was startled by her deep eyes, but she didn''t know why. Subconsciously, she took two steps away from her: "do you know where I''ve been?"


    "I knew that yesterday." Long Shanshan looks up at her.


    Some ideas have been thinking in her head all night. Now, before Xiao Tao comes down, she still has time to persuade her: "Mrs. Long..."


    Long Wan''er takes a deep breath and even changes her name. At least it shows that long Shan Shan already knows what she is holding.


    She sank her face and said angrily, "since you are not from the dragon family, why do you pretend to be Cheng''s daughter? You took Coco''s place


    "That''s not what I want." Long Shanshan takes two steps towards her.


    Long Wan''er subconsciously retreated two steps behind her.


    Long Shanshan said: "Mrs. Long, I''m not doing anything. I just want to explain to you..."


    "What else is there to explain?" How many people can believe her explanation?


    "Mrs. Long, I have a problem." Long Shanshan said again.


    Long Wan''er is a little impatient. There is still no movement in the elevator. Why doesn''t Xiao Tao come back?


    "Mrs. Long, I know you are not happy, but I have to say something. You should know that Mr. long and his wife died in a car accident, but the car accident was not an accident, it was man-made."


    Long Wan''er breathes a stagnation, looking at her, don''t know where she comes from confidence to say these words with her.


    Long Shanshan added: "Mrs. Long, listen to me. I did it for cocoa. They arranged for me to go to the dragon''s house, just to let those people''s goal be on me, so that cocoa could thoroughly investigate this matter behind my back."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if you say that?" Long Wan''er stares at her with disdain in her eyes.


    If she really wanted cocoa, how could her eyes be so venomous when she looked at Cocoa? She didn''t have any pity for fame, but only resentment. She could see it clearly, and she would not believe it."Mrs. Long, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look at this." Long Shanshan took out a letter from her pocket and handed it to her: "this is the letter entrusted to me by that person. I''m just afraid that there will be no evidence to prove my innocence in the future. You can see after reading it."


    Long Wan''er''s eyes fell on the letter in her hand, and she began to be suspicious. Anyway, you can at least have a look first.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. You should know that I have evidence in my hand. No matter how many tricks you play, it''s useless."


    "Look first, and you''ll know when you''re done." Long Shanshan still handed the letter to her, with a sincere face, and said, "you will know the cause of the matter after reading it."


    Long Wan''er hesitated for a while. Finally, she went over and took the letter in her hand. She opened the envelope and took out the paper from the inside. She was ready to read the contents of the letter.


    But she didn''t want to take out the letter paper and look at it carefully. Long Shanshan''s face changed in an instant. She didn''t know when she had a fruit knife in her hand. Before she was caught off guard, she quickly stabbed her stomach.


    Seeing that the knife was about to plunge into long Wan''er''s stomach, at the critical moment, long Wan''er seemed to smell the threat and instinctively went to her side and subconsciously reached out to push her wrist.


    Long Shanshan pounced on her, holding a fruit knife and poking at her again: "if you want to cut off my way, then go to die. I won''t let you do it!"


    Long Wan''er didn''t expect that the girl was so cruel that she wanted to kill her in order to prevent her from taking away the evidence!


    But she didn''t know that even Xiao Tao knew about it? Want to avoid, long Shanshan has rushed in front of her, she had to reach out to hold long Shanshan''s hand, and entangled with her.

 Chapter 784

    Long Wan''er is old all the time. Even if Long Shan only uses her right hand, her strength can''t match her.


    Seeing that the fruit knife was about to be tied to her neck, long Wan''er immediately yelled: "help, kill, help..."


    Hearing her cry, long Shanshan was immediately afraid and strengthened her strength.


    Now that there is no one downstairs in the laboratory, she must remove the woman as soon as possible. After Xiao Tao comes down, she naturally has a way to put all the responsibility on Xiao Tao.


    Even if this method is risky, she has no choice. Once long Wan''er takes the evidence back to Long Jing''s home, it''s all over.


    She tried every means to persuade Longjing to go back, just to wait for this moment! But she didn''t expect that long Wan''er, a frail and old man, could resist.


    However, she still could not resist, the knife was slowly approaching her throat.


    "Go to hell!" Long Shanshan bit her teeth and thrust the knife into long Wan''er''s throat.


    But just as the knife was about to reach long Wan''er''s neck, suddenly there was a "bang", and the elevator door not far behind was pushed open.


    Long Shan Shan a Leng, this Leng, long Wan''er forced a push, quickly pushed her out.


    "Madame!" Seeing this scene in front of her, Xiao Tao rushes over without thinking about it. She uses all her strength to bump into long Shanshan.


    When long Shanshan was hit by her, she hit the wall in front of her, and a blood hole appeared in her forehead. Her head immediately began to get confused and fell to the ground. She couldn''t even get up.


    "Ah Shou, ah Shou! Come here After Xiao Tao stood still, he cried out immediately.


    Long Shanshan wants to stop it, but she can''t stop it at this time. Her head is heavy and her dizziness hasn''t passed yet.


    Long Wan''er stooped to pick up the file bag she had just left behind, took Xiaotao''s hand and said angrily, "go back, I''ll tell Dad about it."


    "Ah Shou is outside, madam. Let''s go." Xiao Tao holds her and stares back at long Shanshan: "you are such a vicious woman that the people of the long family will not let you go."


    With that, he immediately yelled, "ah Shou, here we are."


    When the driver named ah Shou heard long Wan''er''s call for help, he was in a hurry to come here. When he heard Xiao Tao''s cry again, he strode over.


    Seeing that long Shanshan fell to the ground, he wanted to ask what was the matter. But when he saw the fruit knife on the ground not far away, he was stunned: "madam, this What''s going on? Miss sun, she... "


    "She''s not a child of our dragon family. I''ve got the evidence. She She wants to kill me. This woman is crazy about money. " She looked at Xiaotao: "where''s the old man?"


    "I have already returned to the dragon''s house, madam. Let''s go back to the dragon''s house to find the master." Xiao Tao is busy.


    "Good." Long Wan''er looks back at long Shanshan, who just got up from the ground and still has a few unstable points: "I don''t have time to care with you now, but you treat me like this today, and I won''t give up. You''ll wait for our long family to deal with you."


    With the help of Xiao Tao and a Shou, they went out from this corner and let long Shanshan beg for mercy. They didn''t even look back and strode away.


    Long Wan''er is not afraid of long Shanshan''s escape at all. In Dongfang International, it''s not difficult for their long family to find someone. Long Shanshan knows in her heart that it''s useless to escape.


    Long Shanshan sat down on the ground and immediately began to cry.


    She can''t get out of here. There are cameras outside. Only here is a dead corner. She has already explored the terrain.


    However, if you just let long Wan''er go, what will you do in the future? Not only do the dragon family want to deal with her, but even Zhan jiuxiao won''t let her go, and beimingxiong


    All these people would like to cut her to pieces.


    What about her? What is she going to do?


    Long Wan''er leaves, taking the evidence that she is not miss sun of the long family, and leaves like this.


    What about her? What else can she do now? Is there anyone else who can help her, who can save her?


    All of a sudden, the decadent long Shanshan opened her eyes and found a little light in her eyes.


    Beiming night, everything is arranged by Beiming night. Now, things are about to be torn down. Who else can she look for if she doesn''t look for Beiming night at this time?


    She has no other way, even if Beiming night destroyed her left hand in front of everyone a few days ago, she can only find him now.


    When she came down, she didn''t bring her mobile phone. Looking up, she saw a public phone not far away. She rushed to it, but she couldn''t find a coin all over her body.


    Because she has been thinking about long Wan''er, she is so anxious that she has nothing on her now.


    I was about to turn around and walk to the stairwell. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, I saw a bright little thing on the ground.


    Coins! There is a coin lying quietly here!Does it mean that even heaven can''t see her being bullied by long Wan''er, and even heaven wants to help her, right?


    Pick up the coin quickly, drop it into the coin entrance of the public phone, and when the phone responds, immediately dial the number that has been memorized thousands of times.


    When Beiming night''s mobile phone rings, others and Mingke are lying in bed. There''s nothing to do today. Just wait for Beiming Liancheng to finish the work, and they will leave.


    Of course, I plan to talk with Zhan jiuxiao before I leave, but it doesn''t need to be too early.


    It''s hard to sleep with his little woman. Even when he hears the ring of his cell phone, he just grabs it and pinches it off.


    But the bell soon rang again.


    The girl in his arms frowned, a little want to wake up signs, North night grabbed a watch, less than 8:30, want to let her continue to sleep for a while, he took the phone, after connecting dumb should voice: "what''s the matter?"


    After pausing for half a second, the other side immediately said, "Mr. Beiming, it''s me It''s me, long Shanshan. "


    "Call me for what?" He Mou color a sink, subconsciously will own arm from name can under the neck gently draw out.


    This woman still dares to call him, it must be something important, otherwise, she does not have the courage.


    Mingke was still awakened by him. Looking at him sitting up from the bed, she rubbed her bleary eyes and asked, "night, are you going to get up?"


    "I''ll answer the phone and you''ll get some sleep." Beiming night rubbed her hair, then slowly got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    This side is leisurely and leisurely, but I don''t know that long Shanshan is very anxious. It''s just a coin. She can''t hold much time at all. Soon, the phone will end automatically.


    It''s hard to wait until Beiming night to close the door of the bathroom, put the mobile phone in my ear again, and said in a deep voice, "say."

 Chapter 785

    Long Shanshan took a deep breath and said immediately, "long Wan''er doesn''t know where she found something strange. She took something named Ke and Long Jing to the biochemical department for identification. Now, she is returning to long''s home with the evidence."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just eyes color and sink a few minutes.


    "Mr. Beiming, what should I do now? I don''t want to be torn down, I You don''t want to, do you? You have your purpose. I know that. Mr. Beiming, what shall we do now? " Long Shanshan clenched the phone and asked anxiously.


    The night of the northern underworld was silent. She was even more flustered. The man was too profound for her to understand, and she didn''t know when he would suddenly give up her piece.


    If he changes his plan to do his own business and doesn''t need her, what will she do?


    "Mr. Beiming..." Only then called again, the telephone suddenly then spreads the beep sound.


    Damn it! The phone''s off!


    But she didn''t know what Beiming night meant, what he was going to do, and what she was going to do next.


    Leaving the support of Beiming night, she found that she was nothing, her identity was fake, her money was fake, and most importantly, she didn''t even have any power here.


    She really regretted that she should not deal with Mingke. How good should she go back to Dongling? Why does she have to deal with her instead of swallowing that breath?


    Even if she wanted to tear her apart, she shouldn''t have done such a stupid thing before she had no power at all.


    Now, what?


    After wiping her face, she found that she was already so flustered that her tears came out, but she couldn''t just give up. At least, she could ask for the northern night.


    Turning around, I want to run to the stairwell. I don''t want to see three men coming from the parking garage.


    Long Shanshan calmed down and thought that they just wanted to go upstairs. In order to avoid being seen by others, she wiped away the tears on her face and walked quickly to the stairwell.


    There is monitoring in the elevator. She is afraid that she will be seen here at this time. No matter what long Wan''er will do after she goes back, at least no one can know that she once wanted to kill people here.


    Only the stairwell is safe. There is no camera in the stairwell here.


    Unexpectedly, she stepped into the stairwell before she could even step in. The three men she thought would take the elevator to go upstairs suddenly pulled out her arms and dragged her back.


    "What to do..." Long Shanshan''s words didn''t have a chance to say it. At last, the man took out his handkerchief and pressed it on her mouth.


    A pungent smell penetrated into the tip of her nose, but in three seconds, long Shanshan was in a complete coma.


    Beiming night in the bathroom for a long time, even name can be completely awake, he still did not come out from inside.


    I don''t know if she drank more water last night and wanted to go to the bathroom when she woke up in the morning. She climbed down from the bed, put on her slippers and went to the bathroom.


    Close to the bathroom door, you can still hear Beiming night talking to others on the phone. She can''t help it. Can you let her go inside and let him go out to chat?


    She can''t even hear me on the phone Or that sentence, this man is so mysterious that he can''t see through him at all. What a nuisance!


    He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but the voice of the northern night suddenly stopped. It was obvious that he heard her.


    Before long, the door was opened, and a beautiful and enchanting face appeared in her sight.


    "I''m in a hurry." The name may be red face, regardless of why his face sank down again, now, solving the problem is the most important.


    Hear her words, just see the facial expression on her face, the facial expression of North dark night just slowly, immediately come out from inside, give the bathroom to her.


    Anyway, I woke up completely, but Mingke didn''t plan to continue to sleep in. After washing my face and brushing my teeth, I came out of the bathroom.


    Beiming night leaned against the window, did not know what to do, the slender index finger gently twisted.


    Mingke doesn''t know why. Every time I look at him, I always think of paying attention to his long finger. If his index finger moves, it means that I''m not in a good mood at this moment. It should be said that I''m a little irritable.


    If you just look at his face, you can''t see it at all. He always hides so deep and unfathomable. It''s hard to catch his mind clearly.


    "I''ll do it. You can do it too. Let''s go down and have breakfast." She went to the wardrobe and turned out a skirt. After thinking about it, she suddenly looked back at him.


    Beiming night is still standing at the window, staring at her, not for a moment, eyes so deep, she can''t understand.


    But she doesn''t mind. It''s enough to know that this man won''t hurt himself and that he will always be by his side to protect her.


    "Did you tell me last night to go back to Dongling tonight?" She asked, sleeping in a daze last night, seems to have heard of him, but not sure, do not know if he is in a dream.


    Beiming night didn''t answer her for the first time. Seeing that he was just staring at himself, Mingke was a little uncomfortable with him. If she didn''t speak, she thought she had heard wrong.She turned around and took out a skirt from the cupboard. She went to the bed and said, "go wash your face. I''m hungry."


    It seems that every time he says he''s sick or hungry, this guy is willing to move.


    She has been used to the way of getting along with him. When he doesn''t want to talk, she will learn not to ask and annoy him.


    Beiming night went into the bathroom. When he came out, Mingke had already put on a skirt. He also changed his clothes. Before he opened the door when he went out with her, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Mingke can''t react. When she wants to come back to her senses, she is already a bit unconscious because of his overbearing breath.


    Iron arm rubbed her little body into his arms, as if vowing to swallow her whole.


    Too wild breath, scared the arms of the little woman can not stop a shiver, soft body in his arms under the squeeze, almost to be he kneaded into a ball of mud.


    Before Beiming night got out of control, he finally let her go.


    Looking down at the little girl gasping in his arms, his eyes were soft and glossy, and his lips were filled with a little smile: "let''s go down for breakfast. After breakfast, let''s go out for a walk, some words I want to tell you


    Mingke looked up at him. Although his breath was disordered, his breath was heavy, his voice was hoarse and sexy, his eyes were a bit serious.


    He was serious and wanted to say something to her.


    Having been around the president of Beiming for so long, he seldom has the chance to wait until he is willing to speak to himself seriously. Mingke''s careful liver is pounding, and his heart is inexplicably excited.


    She didn''t know what Beiming night wanted to say to her, but she wanted to know

 Chapter 786

    When I went downstairs, Beiming Liancheng was already in the side hall. It happened that sooner or later, I was wiping my mouth with a paper towel.


    Seeing them coming down, he threw the paper towel aside, stood up, said hello to Beiming night, and went upstairs again.


    Mingke knows that he has to go back to work again. Can he finish the defense system of Jinghuayuan today?


    She sat down at the dining table and took the knife and fork from the servant. After the servant went down, she still couldn''t help staring at the northern night and asked, "when are we going back to Dongling?"


    Before she was discharged from hospital, he said that after she was discharged from hospital, she would go back after a two-day rest. Today is exactly the next day.


    Although she is a little reluctant to give up long Wan''er, anyway, Dongling is her home. She wants to go back to Dongling, to go back to school, and to do a lot of things. She thinks about Xiao Xiang.


    "So you want to go back early?" The northern night picked up the coffee cup and tasted it. She glanced at it. "Didn''t I tell you last night?"


    Last night Mingke is holding a fork. It''s a bit stuffy.


    He didn''t speak when he asked him in the morning. Who knows if what he heard last night was true?


    "Eat it." The North night urges the way.


    "Oh." She picked up the fork and ate quietly.


    That should be true. Tonight, they will go back


    I don''t know how long it took to drink all the milk in the cup when my cell phone suddenly rang.


    He was a little fidgety. He didn''t want to answer a phone call today, but he was reluctant to answer it because his name could remind him of a call


    ¡­¡­ The other party didn''t know what to say. His expression was a bit stiff. After the stiff, a complex flash flashed through his eyes. His deep eyes fell on Mingke''s face. He just listened quietly to the report on the other end of the phone and didn''t hum.


    Ming didn''t dare to quarrel with him until he hung up the phone and put it away. She blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Even his face has changed, which is really a strange thing for the president of Beiming University. In the past, no matter how big problems he encountered, he never changed his face.


    Beiming night was still staring at her face, clasping the index finger of the coffee cup and sliding slowly. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "there''s something wrong with Mrs. long." Long Wan''er''s car had an accident on Panshan road. It collided with a truck full of goods. After the two cars collided, they directly broke the guardrail and rolled down the cliff.


    The driver of the truck died on the spot. As for long Wan''er, the driver ah Shou failed to escape at the first time. When the car was burning, he was burned to death in the car.


    Mrs. Long and Xiao Tao escaped halfway. According to the rescuers, when they found them, Xiao Tao held Mrs. Long all the time and tried to protect her with her own body. However, Mrs. Long was seriously injured and is still being rescued in the operating room.


    As for Xiaotao He died on the way to the hospital.


    Hearing the news that Yi Tang reported to them, he had not arrived at the hospital, but Ming had already cried.


    Xiaotao, that lovely girl, in order to save Mrs. Long, she was so young.


    As for long Wan''er, at such an old age, can she survive such a round of injuries?


    Mingke is crying so much that her heart is aching, but Beiming night can''t say anything. She can only hold her hard and let her tears wet her shirt.


    Long Wan''er has an accident


    He closed his eyes and rubbed Mingke''s hair. He could only comfort him once in a while: "don''t cry, it will be OK."


    When she comes to the hospital, Mingke tries her best to dry her tears. It is said that crying outside the operating room is very unlucky. Although she is not superstitious, she doesn''t want to do anything bad to long Wan''er.


    So even if the tears were still in her eyes, she still bit her lips and swallowed them.


    Outside the operating room, the dragon family stood there, Zhan jiuxiao stood quietly by the door, with no expression on his face, but the chill on his body. Even his name, which was so far away from him, could feel it for the first time.


    Mrs. Long''s car crash was an accident, and the other party also died in the accident. Even if the prince was so angry that he wanted to tear people up, there was no place for him to vent his anger.


    Even if there is no expression on his face, he may feel the sadness in his heart and the fear that others can''t see through.


    It is not that she is so powerful that she can see everything in the prince''s heart, but that she, like him, is in deep fear.


    Mrs. Long hasn''t come out yet. It''s said that the operation has been going on for more than an hour


    Although the people of the dragon family didn''t welcome the appearance of the northern night at all, they even resisted it very much. But now, no one has time to pay attention to it.


    Waiting, in addition to quiet waiting, it seems that there is nothing else to do


    One hour, two hours, three hours At noon, no one spoke a word, and no one left.


    At two thirty in the afternoon, finally, the lights in the operating room went out.The expression on Zhan jiuxiao''s face finally changed. His muscles twitched slightly, which made his whole face look more frightening. Even the doctor who just came out of it was almost speechless when he saw him.


    "Speak Inside is the prince''s mother. Can the doctor not talk? He never knew he would die.


    "Illness The patient''s brain was seriously hit. The operation was very successful, and the contents had been removed, but.... " The doctor looked at Zhan jiuxiao. Under her freezing eyes, he continued to tremble and said, "patient''s brain Cerebral ischemia for more than five minutes, need to stay in intensive care unit, nurse The nurses have already sent her


    "Where is it?" Battle nine owls suddenly roared, a low roar, the doctor immediately paralyzed down, even the people of the dragon family were scared to take a breath.


    The prince is famous for his bad temper. Today, he is not only angry.


    "In It''s on the sixth floor. "


    Without waiting for the doctor to finish, Zhan jiuxiao had stridden to the stairwell, and even the elevator was too slow, so he climbed the stairs.


    Behind him, in addition to Su ye, there are two men to follow quickly.


    The people of the long family immediately went to the elevator. Mingke wanted to follow her, but Beiming night tightened her long arm. Wen Yan said, "they have been sent to ICU. Even if you can''t see her in the past, they go up the same way."


    Mingke knows that she can''t see Mrs. Long, but now she is like this, even if she goes up to see the gate.


    Beimingye understands her mood. After the people of the dragon family and the Zhan family get into the elevator, he also takes Mingke into another elevator and goes to the sixth floor with Yitang.

 Chapter 787

    In front of the gate of the intensive care area on the sixth floor, the doctors and nurses were stopped, and they were not allowed to enter at all.


    It''s full of ICU rooms, and I don''t know which room long Wan''er is in. With this door blocking, I can''t see the situation inside.


    There was only one person, and he went in.


    Prince, after the doctor changed him into a sterile vacuum suit, accompanied by the doctor, walked in.


    "You''d better go back first." Su ye, who had been following the prince, looked at everyone and said, "Madam won''t come out so soon. It''s no use waiting here. It''s impossible to see madam these two days. It''s better to go back and have a rest first."


    We all know this truth. After staying for a while, those people who didn''t know of the warring family left one after another. There was only one man who walked very slowly and turned back from time to time. But finally, he was led away by a woman in her thirties who was well-dressed.


    That man What''s the relationship with Mrs. Long?


    Mingke knows that long Wan''er has divorced her ex husband, but she doesn''t know who her ex husband is. If that man is her ex husband, then Is the woman leading him now his wife?


    People are warm and cold. Lady long, a gentle and generous woman, can''t resist the hurt of time and lose to those beautiful and young women


    When I think of long Wan''er''s gentle attitude towards me, Xiao Tao''s docile and clever way of taking care of long Wan''er with me, and their chatting and laughing together in the room not long ago, Mingke''s heart aches and turns to lean against Beiming night''s arms. He doesn''t dare to cry, but just tears silently.


    Old man long is looking at the only glass window on the gate, but even if he is eager to see through, he can''t see the situation inside and his injured daughter.


    The road she took should be back to the dragon''s home. She wants to go back to the dragon''s home to find herself, doesn''t she? How could his daughter walk to the fork of the road? The way home is just around the corner. When will she continue to finish it?


    "Dad, your health is so bad these two days, why don''t you go back and have a rest first." Long Dingtian comforted: "my sister didn''t come out so soon. The doctor said it would take at least two or three days. When she comes out, we will inform you immediately. You go back to rest first, or you will be tired. When my sister comes out, you will have no energy to accompany her."


    Long Jing doesn''t speak. Even long Chuhan and long chuyang persuade him. It''s not easy for them to persuade him to leave.


    Beiming night and Mingke are still standing on one side. When the people of the long family leave, they don''t look at them half an eye, but when they get to the elevator, long Chuhan''s phone rings suddenly.


    When he was waiting for the elevator, he had already answered the phone. With a word from the other party, he changed his face slightly.


    "Where are you now? Say what you want and don''t hurt her He was a little angry, and his voice sank again and again: "OK, 300 million, I''ll be ready, but you promise, I won''t hurt her Hello? Hello


    Obviously, the other party hung up.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. He raised his eyes and swept around. Finally, he looked at Long Jing: "Grandpa, Shanshan, she She was kidnapped. " When long Shanshan is kidnapped, the people of the long family leave the hospital quickly. After they go back, they are afraid of another round of tension.


    As for Mingke and beimingye, they seem to have no more energy to care about it. What''s more, they are not worthy of their concern.


    Su ye and the prince''s two men are still guarding the door. Seeing from a distance the girl in my arms, who is obviously still crying, Su Ye hesitates and walks over: "Miss Mingke, are you with Xiao Tao these days?"


    Mingke raised his head from Beiming night''s arms and wiped his tears as clean as possible. Then he looked at Su ye and nodded: "these two days I''ve been together occasionally. How?"


    "Xiao Tao is an orphan. She was with her wife when she was very young. She has no relatives except her wife." Su ye all regrets, this fragile but also protect the Lord''s little girl, so no, really let a person very helpless.


    When she thought of Xiaotao, Mingke felt even worse. She nodded and said in a tearful voice, "if there is anything I can do, I will help."


    Su Ye looked at her and said seriously: "the prince will remember Xiao Tao''s love for his wife. Now that she''s gone, we have to help her with a decent funeral. Although it may not mean much to her, it''s the prince''s intention."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. The crown prince was kind and righteous. He didn''t want to owe too much to those who were loyal to him.


    It''s just a pity that she is no longer here. No matter how luxurious the funeral is, it has nothing to do with her.


    Su ye still stares at her and says, "we don''t know what else Xiao Tao has, but she has lived with her wife in Jinghua garden for a while, so she should have left something there. Miss Mingke has been with Xiao Tao these two days. Could you please help her to sort out some things, and then we can get together with Cremation together? "


    Mingke bit his lip, took a deep breath and nodded his head


    "Thank you."Su Ye returns to the gate again. Under the comfort of Beiming night, Mingke finally leaves the hospital and goes back to Jinghuayuan.


    Along the way, two people sat together, but did not say a word.


    Beiming night has decided to fly back to Dongling tonight, but now that something like this happens, even if everyone doesn''t understand, they can''t catch up with the plane.


    Before long Wan''er''s situation has completely stabilized, can Ming be willing to leave? Now, there is something about Xiao Tao that hasn''t been dealt with.


    She suddenly reached out and took the big palm of the northern night. Before she spoke, she took out a cold hand.


    Looking up at his cold Yi''s face, she was surprised: "night, what''s the matter with you? Why are your hands so cold? "


    "Cool?" Beiming night doesn''t think so. She pulls her into her arms and rubs her big palm on her little hand. It doesn''t take long for her to warm up.


    Even the temperature of the palm can be controlled, this man


    But Mingke didn''t care about it at all. She held his hand back and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask your permission when I promised Su Ye just now. Night, I..."


    "I understand. Do what you want. I''ll be with you." There is no need to say anything else. A few simple words have given her enough strength to go on bravely.


    The only thing she can do is to hold a decent funeral for Xiao Tao with Su Ye.


    Just think of Xiaotao that young face, eyeground tears, and can not help but overflow a little bit.


    Beiming night has been holding her, pressing her head on her chest, comforting at the same time, also don''t let her see his eyes dark.


    One mingjinghua, another longwaner, his heart suddenly very cold

 Chapter 788

    In the next few days, Mingke is cooperating with Su ye to prepare for the funeral of Xiao Tao and the driver ah Shou.


    It''s just that ah Shou has a family, and Xiao Tao doesn''t. ah Shou''s funeral doesn''t need much effort from them, but Xiao Tao''s funeral is basically run by Mingke and Su Ye.


    Pick up Xiaotao''s things one by one. Every time you see one, you can''t say the bitterness in your heart.


    Finally, she packed all the things in her room and gave them to Su Ye.


    It was three days after the funeral. On the fourth morning, good news came from the hospital. Long Wan''er was finally pushed out of the intensive care unit, and now she has been sent to the intensive care unit.


    But her cerebral ischemia time is a little long, until now people have not wake up.


    Mingke and Beiming night once went to see her. Inside and outside the ward were all the people of Zhan jiuxiao. They could only stand quietly outside and look inside.


    Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t seem willing to let people harass his mother. Even the people in the long family don''t trust him. If they want to see long Waner, they can only look at him through the glass window outside.


    Mingke can understand Zhan jiuxiao''s sadness and tension. Although he can''t see long Wan''er, he is still a little uneasy, but at least when he comes out of the intensive care unit, it means that his life is safe for the time being.


    As long as you are alive, you will wake up one day.


    On the fifth day, long Wan''er still didn''t wake up, and the situation remained the same.


    Early in the morning, Mingke went to the hospital accompanied by Beiming night, and looked inside through the window. Zhan jiuxiao was still with her, with a notebook beside her. These days, even he worked here, and never left.


    He really loves his mother, although people look very cold, but at least have a childlike heart.


    After watching it outside for a long time, Mingke was finally led away by Beiming night.


    When I went back, Beiming night finally said: "I''ll go back to Dongling tonight."


    Mingke was startled and raised his head to meet his eyes. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Before long Wan''er wakes up, she really doesn''t want to leave. However, she understands the meaning of Beiming night. Long Wan''er''s current situation is likely to be the same as her father''s. what if she doesn''t wake up for months or years?


    She still has her studies, and there is such a big enterprise waiting for him to go back to guide her work in Beiming night. How can she stay here willfully and drag on a president of Beiming?


    He can always stay here to accompany himself. It''s very good to accompany him now. I know how precious time is for the president of Beiming.


    So even if she couldn''t put it down in her heart, she was helpless.


    After accepting this, Mingke calls Su ye and asks her to tell the prince that they are going back to Dongling tonight, and then goes back to Jinghua garden to collect their things.


    During this period, they all lived in the Jinghua garden. The defense system of Beiming Liancheng had already been completed, and they were going to leave. It was only because Su Ye wanted a name to cooperate with Xiaotao''s funeral. It was more convenient for Mingke to live here, so they didn''t move out.


    I''m leaving tonight


    After staying in the room for a while, she wanted to have a sleep first, so that she could not sleep well when she was flying at night. However, she could not sleep at all and finally got up in bed.


    Beiming night is in the next room of Beiming Liancheng. I don''t know what two people are discussing.


    Mingke is bored. He thinks of long Wan''er and Xiao Tao. He thinks of the three of them talking and laughing in long Wan''er''s room a few days ago. When he thinks about it, his heart is almost broken.


    I''m leaving tonight. Before I leave, I can''t see Mrs. Long again


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, inexplicably sway, sway out of the door, all the way sway past, in the heart disorderly, unexpectedly walked to Long Wan er''s room.


    She had come in two days earlier to see if there was anything left by Xiao Tao. It was unlocked. Inexplicably, she pushed the door open and went in.


    The room is still clean. The servant comes to clean it every day, but now there is no anger in the room. No one has been here for several days.


    At the beginning, they were in bed. She taught Xiao Tao how to knead her thighs for long Wan''er. It was only a few days later, but it was different between man and nature.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she subconsciously went to the cabinet and squatted down.


    Knowing that it''s not a good thing to look at other people''s things casually, she always remembers that day when long Wan''er looked at her photo album and herself, her eyes were shocked, and her whole person was inexplicably excited.


    What on earth did she see at that time? Why are you so excited?


    Driven by curiosity, she hesitated for a long time and finally opened the drawer.


    The two albums are still there quietly. The one on the top is the green one that long Wan''er saw last time.


    She took out the photo album. It''s just a photo album. I don''t think it''s a problem to turn it over?Open the album slowly, the photos inside are very old, a girl, there is a boy, the girl looks like a little long Wan''er.


    It turned out to be a picture of her when she was young This boy doesn''t look like her lover. Is it the one who died in a car accident 20 years ago?


    I don''t know why, when I saw the boy''s picture, I was caught inexplicably.


    She turned page by page, and there was a group photo of the dragon family in the early days. Long Jing was still young and looked energetic, which was totally different from the old man now.


    There is also a very beautiful woman, although a little older, but looks elegant, and now longwan''er is somewhat similar, probably longwan''er and Longcheng''s mother.


    Then turn to the back page by page, each page with their sweet memories of the past, how many smiling faces can be turned out from each page.


    Fingertips are still turning page by page. Suddenly, when she turns to a certain page, her eyes are fixed. She doesn''t know what she''s been pinched, but she has some unspeakable pain.


    This girl!


    Her long finger crossed the girl''s face. Although the photo was very old, because it was well preserved, the girl''s facial features could be seen clearly. How could the girl look so familiar?


    Because this picture is full-length, it doesn''t look so clear. She turns back. Several photos are taken by the girl and long Cheng. They are hugging each other. The smile on their faces is so pleasant that they can see that they were in love at that time.


    Then, suddenly, a close-up photo was turned out by her.


    The girl''s big eyes, delicate eyebrows, high nose, and thin lips were so clearly presented in front of her that she was completely frightened.


    Girl Why are you so like her?

 Chapter 789

    Hand unconsciously fell on his face, gently stroked, looking at the girl in the picture, imagine his face in the mirror, Mingke''s breathing more and more chaotic, the heartbeat is also inexplicably speeding up.


    It''s really like her. Why do you like her so much? Long translated into the past girlfriend, how with her looks at least eight points similar?


    That day, Mrs. Long looked at the photo album, and then looked at her, and suddenly became excited. Is it because she saw these photos that she thought she was too similar to his girlfriend?


    No wonder she was so excited.


    However, although Mingke was shocked, her mood finally calmed down.


    In fact, it''s nothing if people are similar, but that person looks so similar to herself, and she was scared by her carelessness.


    After turning the album to the last page, she closed it, carefully sent it back to the drawer, and then stood up to take a look at the room.


    The room was still like that. The setting sun penetrated through the window and covered the whole room with a golden light.


    She''s going to leave, Mrs. long. I''m sorry. I''ll leave before you wake up. I hope you can get better soon. I''ll come to Dongfang International to see you. I will.


    When I walk out of the room and close the door, I suddenly feel as if I am separated from the rest of the world. It seems that people have experienced many things all at once. Now the dust is settled, but suddenly I don''t know what to do next.


    When I went back to the room, Mingke was still in a trance. The door was pushed open, and Beiming night had come back. She was leaning against her desk and looking at her.


    "Where have you been?" He asked calmly.


    "I went to Mrs. Long''s room for a walk." Mingke went in and closed the door behind him: "I''m leaving tonight. I''m still a little worried..."


    "It''s not helpful for you to stay, not to mention that the prince doesn''t want anyone to see Mrs. long. It''s meaningless for you to stay."


    Mingke knows that he is telling the truth, but before longwan''er wakes up, she leaves like this. She always feels sorry.


    Mrs. Long is so kind to herself when she is awake, which makes her feel the affection from her elders from time to time. There is no one else in the world except her.


    Such a good lady long has come to such an end. Isn''t the Lord short-sighted? Why do good people never live long? Why do good people always suffer?


    "Don''t think about it." Beiming night walked over, pulled her into her arms and rubbed her head with a big palm: "it''s useless to think so much. It''s the biggest reward for those who care about you to live a good life in the future. Don''t you say that Mrs. Long is very good to you? She doesn''t want to see you unhappy every day, does she? "


    Mingke nodded. In fact, he just nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Beiming night gently pushed her: "it''s almost night, do you want to take a bath first? We''ll go to the airport after dinner


    "Eat first. I''m hungry."


    So the three men went downstairs and settled the dinner casually.


    When she came back, Mingke still felt a little tired. She asked Beiming night to take a bath first. She opened her notebook to see if Xiao Xiang was online.


    Unexpectedly, when QQ was opened, she received a new e-mail. She opened her in box and opened the e-mail. There was no title. The sender was also a strange number, not in her friends.


    There are several attachments at the bottom. She didn''t want to open them. She was afraid that they were virus mails. But looking at the reduced version of the attachment, it''s a bit like a call record. It''s just a few pictures. It shouldn''t be a virus.


    Whose call log?


    Mingke frowned and finally opened the attachment.


    There are several phone records. The first one is the number She felt a little familiar, and then thought, it was actually long Shanshan''s.


    When she was Mingshan, she used this number!


    Mingshan''s call history, date From September 6 to September 19, September 19


    Mingke silently recites the number in her heart. Suddenly, her face suddenly changes.


    Isn''t September 19 the day Dad had an accident? Who was she on the phone with on September 19?


    Carefully looking at the call records of that day, when she saw a familiar number, she was so frightened that she almost threw away the mouse.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Anyway, she was afraid or uneasy. Because of fear, she didn''t even dare to look at their call records that day. She looked down from the top first.


    In September, Beiming night and long Shanshan called so many times.


    In fact, the number of phone calls is not much. It''s just that she knows too much about Beiming night. It''s a lot for him to talk to him a few times. It''s a private phone call from Beiming night. After all, long Shanshan is not a member of the imperial group or a person around him.


    Why do two unrelated people have five or six calls?


    Finally, no matter how scared she was, she saw the record on September 19th.As soon as he saw the time of the conversation, Mingke''s breath was completely disordered, and his heart was shaking constantly. The shaking was so fierce that he almost passed out.


    Why did Beiming night and long Shanshan still talk on the phone at more than nine in the evening?


    The call time is not long. Thirty nine seconds. However, thirty nine seconds is enough to explain a lot of things clearly for the northern night.


    Why did they talk on the phone that night? What did they say?


    After nine Dad had an accident at about 11 o''clock. They talked at more than 9 o''clock What on earth did they say?


    Further down, this call record is in the end. It should be their last call, but why was it on that day?


    The sound of the tap clattering could be heard in the bathroom, but Ming was so nervous that he even felt heavy breathing.


    Quickly turn off this attachment and open another one. This time, it''s another person''s call record, but she doesn''t know the number at all.


    But there was a period of time, as if she had a premonition, she turned it out at the first time.


    On September 19, more than 10 p.m., less than half an hour after long Shanshan called beimingye, this number was called to long Shanshan, but it couldn''t be seen from below. It seems that a piece of paper hasn''t been printed, and I don''t know whether the call record is here, or there are other records that haven''t been sent.


    Sure enough, who was the e-mail for that day? What does the e-mail person want to tell her?


    Fingertips have been trembling, Mingke will continue to increase the call records of this strange number, and soon, she will find the number that she almost broke at this moment in a row of numbers.


    This strange number has contact with Beiming night from time to time. I don''t know if he is a person of Beiming night. However, they at least know each other and have a lot of call records. Although they hang up in a hurry every time, we can know that the relationship between this person and Beiming night is not simple.


    Maybe it''s his people


    There are three attachments. Turn this off, and she clicks on the third scan.


    The third picture completely broke her. It was the call record of the strange number. It was because there was no way to print out the record on one page just now. This paper was just the second record.


    At 11:20, this number once called Beiming night!

 Chapter 790

    That night, mingjinghua had an accident. Long Shanshan and song Fu disappeared from the scene, so Mingke could not find them anyway.


    Afterwards, according to the doctor''s appraisal report, her father should have happened around 11 o''clock in the evening. The time can''t be very accurate, but it can be estimated.


    Around eleven


    In this way, long Shanshan called beimingye before her father''s accident, and then a person who knew beimingye called her. Then, after her father''s accident, that person called beimingye


    What does that mean? What does that mean? Does the person who sent the email want to tell her that Beiming night actually participated in the event that night?


    But that night, Beiming night was with her, they were together


    Holding the long finger of the mouse is constantly shaking, and the idea that I once had in my heart slowly reappears.


    She didn''t doubt it, but she never dared to think so at that time, because she trusted him too much. She believed that he would never hurt herself. She also believed that as long as he was there, he could solve all her problems for her, and she never doubted him.


    Because she didn''t doubt it, even if she had seen Shanshan get into his car the weekend before, she didn''t care about it.


    But now After thinking about it, she had to doubt it.


    But why? Why is it Beiming night? Is no He can''t hurt himself. How can he?


    Whose number is this? Who is it?


    The cell phone of Beiming night is quietly put aside, and the sound of the tap in the bathroom is still coming out Name can breathe disorderly and disorderly, fingers have been shaking, holding the phone, hesitated for a long time, finally picked up the phone.


    Open contact, search number Dongli! This number is from the East!


    PA, she flustered subconsciously to throw the phone back to one side, staring at the phone screen, until the screen completely black down, her eyes still can''t get back.


    Dongli, the people of Beiming night, their people were always connected with long Shanshan at that time


    All of a sudden, the sound of the tap was heard. After a while, the door of the bathroom was opened, and the night of the northern night with wet hair came out from inside.


    Mingke was so scared that he took a cold breath. He recovered completely and immediately tried to turn off the mail in a hurry.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I''m too scared and nervous. My long finger is shaking all the time. The symbol of X can''t be lit.


    Just as the northern night came to her, she hit the mouse with her long finger and finally turned off the mail.


    "What? How did you get so scared? " Beiming night easily see through her panic, want to go to see her screen.


    Mingke suddenly closed her notebook and stood up. She quickly stepped back two steps until she hit the bookshelf behind her and hurt her back. Then she frowned and snorted.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming night walked past and knew that she had hit her back. She could not help but resist. She pulled people over and checked her.


    Fortunately, he just bumped her, but didn''t break her skin. He rubbed her back with his big hand, and his voice was soft: "what are you doing? Why are you so scared when I come out? Are you doing something that I''m sorry for and guilty? "


    "No! How is that possible? How could it be Mingke denied it three times in a row. His eyes passed through his shoulder and fell on the notebook on the desk.


    For fear that he might doubt something, she quickly raised her head from his arms, looked at him and forced out a smile: "I I may be a little tired these days, night, can you help me put a tank of water? I don''t want to take a shower. I want to take a bath tonight. "


    Beiming night''s eyes flashed, staring at her pale face. Although she had doubts at the bottom of her heart, I could see that she was really tired these days. More importantly, she was tired in her heart.


    "For the sake of your recent bad mood, I''ll do as you please." The big palm fell on her head and kneaded again. Then he let her go and turned to the bathroom.


    Without any doubt, the smile is still so beautiful If she didn''t have this email, she would be fascinated by his good-looking smile, but the three minutes of call records


    Take a deep breath, Mingke immediately goes to the notebook and opens it. When she puts water in it on the northern night, she quickly turns off QQ, even the notebook.


    She didn''t close the notebook until the screen turned dark. After closing it, she still felt unsafe. She took the cover to put it away and received it in the trunk.


    After all this, she leaned against the wardrobe and gasped.


    Just now, I was really flustered. If I let Beiming night see that email, if I let him know that she saw these things, what would he do?


    She didn''t know why she thought of him so horribly. It was just a few minutes. Why did the northern night suddenly become so terrible in her heart?


    There are too many things she doesn''t know about him. Even though they have established a relationship, even though they have done the most intimate things in the world, she still can''t see through him and can''t really go into his heart.What does he have to do with long Shanshan? Why did those numbers talk frequently that night? Is it because long Shanshan and song Fu push her father downstairs, and she can''t solve those things herself, so she asks beimingye to help her, right? Is that the truth?


    Or is it the night of the northern night that makes long Shanshan and song Fu deal with dad?


    She put her hand on her forehead and pressed it hard.


    No, she shouldn''t doubt him. How can she doubt her man?


    This man has done so many things for himself, and he even tests himself on her. Isn''t he good to her?


    No, he is very kind to her. Since he is so kind to her, how can he harm her family?


    It''s not him. It must not be him. It''s just a scanned copy. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. There''s not even a seal in the call record. It''s not sure that someone else made it up to destroy the relationship between her and beimingye. It must be so.


    Those people are so hateful. How can they alienate others like this? I can''t say it''s Yu Feifan again!


    She had been trying to convince herself that what she had just seen was fake, but when she came out of the bathroom, she looked up and saw him, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    Isn''t it true? Why is she still so flustered to see him now?


    That night, did dad have his share in the accident? Did the northern night deceive her?

 Chapter 791

    Muddleheaded into the bathroom, is also muddleheaded bubble a very long bath, during completely do not know what they are thinking.


    Until Beiming night, who was waiting outside, noticed that something was wrong and pushed the door in, Mingke was still lying in the bathtub, staring at the ceiling, his eyes blank.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Beiming night strode past, deep water to explore the water.


    The water in the bathtub is cold, and this girl has been soaking all the time. On December day, even her weak body dares to take a cold bath!


    Seeing her obviously listless appearance, Beiming night didn''t know whether to be angry or distressed. As soon as he picked up the person, he took a long bath towel and took her back to bed. Mingke finally had a reaction. He took a bath towel and dried himself.


    But she just didn''t want to talk. She silently changed her clothes and combed her long hair. Before Beiming night finally began to be impatient, she suddenly ran to him, hugged his thin waist and buried her head in his chest.


    Just close your eyes and don''t talk.


    Beiming night heart that little depression immediately dispersed, probably still thinking about longwan''er and Xiaotao, when she was sad, he would not talk to coax, can only quietly hold her.


    It''s almost time, and Beiming night''s mobile phone remembers that the lost soup is waiting.


    After everything is sorted out, Beiming night embraces Mingke. Beiming Liancheng follows them with something. The three of them go downstairs together, get on the car, and slowly drive out of this magnificent Jinghua garden.


    As the car drove out of the gate, Mingke couldn''t help looking back at the courtyard.


    Here, I know too many people, have happened too many things, come and go in a hurry, just like a dream of Nanke.


    It''s just a pity that the people who fall in the dream will never come back to reality.


    The northern night pulled her back and held her in her arms.


    Mingke subconsciously resisted him, but he hugged her tightly again. This time, she no longer refused, but gently fell into his arms: "that day when I was in the hospital, I heard long Chuhan say that long Shanshan was kidnapped. What happened later?"


    In recent days, she has been too busy to spare time and energy to pay attention to this kind of thing. What''s more, as long as the famous family like the dragon family, kidnap this kind of thing, basically as long as they have the heart to hide, the media don''t dare to report it.


    She didn''t see the relevant reports.


    "On the next day, long Chuhan was rescued, and all the kidnappers were arrested." Beiming night light response, to that matter also didn''t care much.


    Name can not speak, close your eyes, quiet rest.


    The 11 o''clock flight, one night, arrived at Dongling the next day.


    Because of the time difference, it was dusk when they arrived at Dongling.


    But Mingdi insisted on sending her back to school the next night.


    After leaving so nine lessons, I took a bath and opened my notebook. As soon as I received the note from Xiao Xiang, Mingke kept reading it.


    When she went to take a bath in Beiming night, she just started to look at it. When she came out, she was still looking at it and kept looking at it tirelessly. Until 11:00 in the evening, the man who had finished his work turned back, and the girl was still reading the learning materials in her notebook.


    It''s December. It''s the middle of the month.


    Although I know that she is a conscientious and studious student, at this time, should she also take some time to accompany the man she has neglected for so long?


    Close the notebook, he quietly walked to her behind, suddenly a big palm press, directly close her notebook.


    When Mingke was about to resist, he bent over to pick her up and strode to the bed.


    "Night Mingke grabs his skirt and suddenly knows what he wants to do.


    In Jinghua garden, although two people were together, maybe because it was someone else''s place, he didn''t touch him for more than ten days.


    It''s really hard to endure so long, but She didn''t know how to face the relationship between the two people. When she thought of the email that had been deleted by her, her heart was always heavy.


    Beiming night ignores her little resistance. It''s almost half a month. If you don''t give it to him, do you want to suffocate him?


    A few tears tore off her clothes. She was about to attack the city in a hurry, but the woman suddenly cried out: "pain Stomachache, night, my stomach is uncomfortable, don''t... "


    The northern night moves slowly, and her face is not very good-looking. Staring at her tangled face, she has a hoarse voice: "what''s wrong? I''ll rub it for you when you''re done. Don''t move


    "No! Really uncomfortable, really... " Suddenly, a heat wave gushed out from under him. Mingke was startled. The next second, his face changed completely.


    With all the strength of her body, she pushed the man on her body. She was in a hurry to turn under the bed.


    Beiming night wanted to stop her, but it seemed that she really felt bad. She could only watch her get out of bed, and then quickly ran to the bathroom with her legs between her legs.


    He was so hot that he didn''t even have a place to vent. He was so depressed that the president of Beiming wanted to tear people.Finally, when the girl came out of the bathroom, he was about to go over and pull her back to continue what he had not done, but the girl looked up at him, frowned and whispered, "I My great aunt is here


    In this world, how can there be such relatives as aunts?


    Watching her go to the drawer and take out her aunt''s towel, still holding her two legs to the bathroom, man, almost crazy!


    She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been back to school. It seems that it''s been almost a month? No, it seems, only half a month.


    Anyway, it feels like half a century has passed. It''s so long.


    Xiao Xiang knew Mingke came back to school today and waited for her at the back door of the school early in the morning.


    It''s like a world apart to see you again.


    Met unexpectedly don''t know what to say first, finally or name ridiculous smile, light said a sentence: "I came back."


    She came back, back to Dongling, back to this familiar place.


    Before I came back, I was eager to come back. Now I''m back, but I''m not happy at all.


    Xiao Xiang can see her heavy heart. She doesn''t know how much she has experienced in Dongfang International or how much she has been wronged. However, as long as she comes back safely, it''s good.


    Holding her hand to the dormitory building, she picked the most relaxed topic and said, "you know what? The premiere date of "the world" has come out


    "So fast?" Mingke''s attention was really attracted in an instant: "when?"


    "Years later, early February." Xiao Xiang knocked her head, "look, you''re in love and don''t care about anything."


    "Where is it?" Mingke couldn''t help but go back: "you went with elder brother Zichuan. Did you spend your honeymoon?"

 Chapter 792

    Speaking of muzichuan, Xiao Xiang''s face was obviously condensed, and the smile of his lips was gone.


    Seeing her strange name, he said, "what''s the matter? You and brother Zichuan are not good? Are you going to Oriental International together


    "We''re going together, but I''m coming back alone." Xiao Xiang was very uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    That man really treats her as a tool. When he needs her, he leaves her around. When it''s useless, he leaves her behind. How can there be such a bad person at the end of the day?


    "Didn''t brother Zichuan come back with you? Why? " She always thought that after beimingxiong''s birthday party, they would go back to Dongling.


    After that, although she contacted Xiao Xiang several times, Xiao Xiang didn''t mention it, and she forgot to ask.


    After all, two people go together, and it''s reasonable to come back together. But why did Xiangxiang go back to Dongling alone?


    "It''s probably because there''s something he needs to do over there. Anyway, I was abandoned and came back alone." Xiao Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s good to be alone. No one bothers me during this time. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Although the words say so, but the name can still clearly see that tangle between her eyebrows.


    "Brother Zichuan hasn''t been looking for you all this time? Or is he always in Dongfang International and hasn''t returned to Dongling yet? "


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xiang didn''t want to mention this person. He helped her pick up her things and accelerated her return to the dormitory.


    Mingke didn''t continue to ask. Xiangxiang didn''t want to mention her, so she didn''t ask any more. Outsiders can''t care much about feelings. What''s wrong between her and Beiming night?


    The email of the day before yesterday still comes out of her mind from time to time, and her own affairs have not been solved.


    Xiao Xiang''s feelings, even if she has a heart, she can''t help it. After all, feelings are two people''s affairs.


    "You have to pack up a little faster. There will be class later." After entering the dormitory, Xiao Xiang helped her organize things and urged her to do so.


    Name can suddenly back to God, busy nodded: "I know."


    After one or two classes that morning, there were no other classes all day. Because it was almost time for the examination, after class, they found a teacher who didn''t have to go to class to review their lessons. They didn''t go out of the teaching building until nearly 12 o''clock at noon.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a group of girls flocking to the playground. I didn''t know what big people had come to school.


    Both of them didn''t care. They went to the restaurant for dinner first. When they came out, they didn''t expect the girls to gather at the door of the restaurant again. They didn''t know who they were looking at.


    "It''s like the emperor." Xiao Xiang''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized it at once.


    Mingke looked up and looked into the dining room through the glass. As expected, he vaguely saw the man who was eating with Professor Fu.


    "His name is Beiming Liancheng. You should call him Beiming senior." The name can be corrected.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t want to say hello. Beiming Liancheng naturally has something to do when she comes here. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether Beiming Liancheng is involved in that night''s event. Now she can''t easily believe anyone in Beiming family.


    "Haven''t you been with him all this time?" And she walked slowly back to the dormitory building, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help looking back.


    From a distance, it seems that Beiming Liancheng is looking at something with her phone. It''s too far away for people to see clearly, so she turns to catch up with Mingke: "before, you didn''t mean that after you went to Oriental International, Beiming night let the Emperor Is senior Beiming with you


    "Yes." Mingke nodded.


    When they first went to Orient International, they didn''t know anyone. They only knew Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng.


    Every day I stay in my apartment with Beiming Liancheng, write my own scripts and do my own things. Even if nothing special happens, my life is very full.


    When did all the changes begin? It seems that a killer came to kill them that night. It seems that her life has changed dramatically since that night.


    What happened not long ago is like what happened in a very long time.


    "You''ve changed." Xiao Xiang side looked at her, seriously looking at her features: "this time back how the whole person has become different?"


    "What''s the difference?" Mingke glanced at her.


    Has she changed? She doesn''t feel at all. Maybe she is depressed these days, not as cheerful as before?


    Maybe in a few days, or


    She took a breath, almost suffocated by the dull breath in her heart.


    Why is life so hard? Can''t we just have a light time? Can''t she just pretend she didn''t see that email that night? When it doesn''t exist, OK?


    She is eager to go, but a voice from the bottom of her heart tells her that things are not so simple, dad has been hurt, you can''t ignore it, you can''t just let it goShe rubbed the corner of her eyebrow, and there was a sour feeling between her eyebrows. If she thought about it, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "What have you experienced in Oriental International? Why do people come back like this? " Xiao Xiang frowned and looked at her face. After a long time, he said, "you have become lifeless. You are not angry at all."


    "Xiangxiang..." Mingke looks at her and wants to say a lot, but he doesn''t know where to say it.


    But she''s all alone. It really drives her crazy.


    But if Xiao Xiang is told about it, in case she is more excited than herself, she will go to Beiming night to discuss it. Beiming night doesn''t know whether she will do something in private?


    She doesn''t want to guess her man like that, but now she really can''t trust him completely.


    Want to say what, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang up, name can Leng under, to the words of the mouth all swallow back.


    When she took out her mobile phone, it turned out to be a call from Beiming Liancheng. She hesitated for several seconds before picking up the phone: "Captain Liancheng, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m in your school." The low voice of Beiming Liancheng came slowly: "the character modeling of the game is ready, do you want to come and have a look?"


    Mingke didn''t want to go, but she suddenly thought of something in her heart. After two seconds of silence, she suddenly said, "OK, I''ll go to your lab to find you later."


    By the time Mingke arrived at the laboratory, Professor Fu had already gone home for a nap. There was only one person in the laboratory, Beiming Liancheng.


    The stereotyped characters of the game are perfect and beautiful. Mingke looks better than a real person, but one of the pictures makes her frown.

 Chapter 793

    "What? Isn''t this the most beautiful one? " Beiming Liancheng also noticed the picture. When he opened it, the expression of the characters in the picture was enlarged completely.


    At first glance, even Mingke couldn''t help losing his soul.


    "It''s fascinating." She still couldn''t help frowning and looking up at Beiming Liancheng: "can your boss see that the person here is me?"


    "Guess what." Beiming Liancheng is not willing to give her an answer.


    This is the scene that forced her to make a haunting expression many times last time. This guy couldn''t do it. Later, he was scared by himself. After she was scared, she was caught by him unintentionally.


    That pathetic look When you look at her, you seem to feel that she is looking at you with a kind of uneasy, even flustered eyes. It seems that she has an inherent fear of you, and the other side of fear is obedience.


    A woman who is uneasy and obedient to you, how many men want to rush over and press her down on the bed when they see this picture?


    Not to mention other people, even he often looks at this picture and gets confused.


    Take a deep breath, and clear up her confused mind. Beiming Liancheng looks at her and laughs wickedly: "good things naturally need to be shared with the boss, or I''ll send him an album?"


    "Captain lien, do you mean to hurt me?" Although she was in a bad mood, Mingke was still irritated by his words. She went to one side, pulled a chair over and sat down beside him: "point this picture over. Don''t look at it. Look at the others."


    With such enchanting eyes, even if she saw it herself, she would like to turn into a big gray wolf and rush to tear the woman in the picture apart.


    Beiming Liancheng is a normal man. She doesn''t want to enjoy her sexy side with him.


    Although this picture has been processed, it is a 3D animated character, but they all know that the prototype of this person is her.


    Beiming Liancheng slowly turns over the pictures one by one for her to enjoy.


    Mingke had many problems hidden in his heart, and he didn''t care to see the pictures.


    Her eyes fell on his side face. Seeing that he turned over seriously, she suddenly said, "Captain lien, I have a question for you."


    "Ask Beiming didn''t even look back, still enjoying the rendering.


    Mingke took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "Captain lien, your computer technology is so high. If I want a surveillance video of a place, can you also transfer the record to me from that system?"


    "Why?" Beiming Liancheng picked an eyebrow, and the speed of looking through the atlas was slow.


    Mingke was afraid that he might doubt something. She said quickly, "just like the last time song Fu and I were in the mall, can you also transfer out the monitoring records of the mall, or even try to destroy the records of that day, so that people can''t find any clues?"


    "No problem." After listening to her talk about the shopping mall, Beiming Liancheng didn''t think much about it. She continued to look at the atlas and said casually, "you can transfer the records out, or you can invade the system inside, and destroy all the monitoring records of that day."


    "Will it be discovered that someone deliberately destroyed it?" Mingke asked urgently.


    "It depends on the skill of that person."


    "How many people can do this? Is it only a master like you can do it? " She knows that his skill is really very good, even the prince can look up to the person, where is the difference?


    If only he could She clenched her hand, and her breathing was a little disordered.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t notice anything, but still casually replied: "there are many people who can do this. I''m not the only one. I can just find a hacker expert."


    The atlas had been turned to the end. He looked back at Mingke and said, "how''s it going?"


    But see her just Leng Leng looking at himself, he frowned, fundus a little doubt: "what are you thinking?"


    She was startled. She looked away from his face and returned to the screen. She said, "it seems that you don''t look as good as you. If you wear women''s clothes, you must be more beautiful than the characters in it."


    Although Beiming Liancheng is not happy to hear Mingke''s words, what is he more beautiful than a woman? He is a man, and he compares his beauty with that of a woman.


    He continued to do his own business and ignored her.


    Mingke was relieved. He was quick witted. He almost saw the clue.


    But, that night, there was a problem with the monitoring system of the community, and the monitoring records of that night were all gone. Isn''t that an accident? Is it really human?


    For a master like Beiming Liancheng, this kind of thing is like a piece of cake. It''s not difficult to do it. That night Is it he who broke the monitoring system of the community?


    "Are you going back to the imperial court tonight? what time do you leave? I''ll take you back. " Beiming Liancheng suddenly asked.


    Name can not want to, immediately refused: "I do not return to the imperial court."


    The fingertips of Beiming Liancheng stopped and looked back at her: "why don''t you go back again? Have you had a fight with the boss? Be stingy. It''s fun to be numb. "Mingke didn''t bother to talk to him. He stood up and left the laboratory.


    The laboratories of the school are all for the professors to do scientific research. They are good at playing games.


    Is this game a scientific research?


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes fell behind her. She said she would go. What''s the matter with this girl today? When did he offend her again when he spoke so badly?


    Woman is a kind of strange animal, even angry also born strange.


    He didn''t need to ask her to come to see it. He just wanted her to see how beautiful and lovely her image was after she was made into an animation and make her happy.


    Sure enough, to please a woman is not suitable for you. It''s just a thankless thing.


    He must be out of his mind today.


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her. After she left, she continued to shape the rest of the characters.


    The program is ready. Just wait for the qualitative test to be done well. If there is no problem after the test, the public test can be conducted.


    Is this girl interested in playing with an account?


    Although Mingke didn''t want to go back to the imperial court, in the evening, Beiming night''s call came.


    Knowing that Beiming Liancheng was in her school, he didn''t come to meet her in person, but asked Liancheng to take her back with him.


    The brothers are shouting to sing tonight. Although Beiming Liancheng is not keen on this kind of activity, it can be seen that the girl is not in a good mood, so he has to give her a ride.


    But, let Liancheng captain super depressed is, he has gone to the girl dormitory door, call the woman, she actually coldly threw out two words: no!


    No! She said no! Do you know someone else is standing outside her downstairs? She said no!

 Chapter 794

    Being rejected by women, Beiming Liancheng is really big, especially the girls who come in and out here, all stare at him with shining eyes, and even some people take the initiative to chat up!


    In his life, he hated women''s crazy eyes, and let him stand here as a specimen for people to appreciate. He was so angry that he wanted to kill a girl inside.


    If you don''t go, you won''t go. She says she won''t go. Can''t the boss trouble him if she can''t get a ride?


    It''s not that he didn''t do his duty, it''s that she didn''t appreciate it.


    As she was about to turn away from this strange place where there were so many female animals, a listless face flashed in her head unconsciously. She had been languid since she met at noon, and she couldn''t arouse her interest to see the stereotypes.


    Is it true that something has happened and I''m still in a bad mood?


    The palm holding the mobile phone hesitated a little, didn''t want to pay attention to it, and didn''t want her to continue to be depressed. Although she didn''t even know that the girl was in a bad mood, what did it have to do with him.


    Finally, he dialed the number again: "there will be a lot of people in the past tonight, and also a lot of people you know, Hu Tu, a Jiao, Dongli..."


    "I''ll go." Finally, a low voice came from there.


    Beiming Liancheng can''t react. He thinks so much about persuading her, but almost doesn''t use it. How can she agree?


    However, if only she agreed, it would save him from persuading her like a mother-in-law.


    In less than five minutes, the name came out, but when he came out, his face was not very good, he didn''t smile at all, and he was calm.


    Beiming Liancheng really feels a little aggrieved. When did he see a woman''s face when he was so big?


    If not for the sake of the woman who is the boss, he will not pay attention to this girl.


    He should have done nothing wrong. How did this guy start to show his face when he saw him?


    "Not yet?" Mingke came to him and obviously noticed that many people were looking here. The girls were staring at the tall and handsome man in front of her, with peach blossom in both eyes.


    It''s undeniable that the two brothers of Beiming family are so handsome that they can''t pay for their lives. So what? Who knows how dark the heart is in their perfect body?


    "What''s the matter with you? Where did I offend you? " Beiming Liancheng didn''t leave directly. Instead, she looked down at her and saw clearly that she was disgusted with herself.


    Disgust! Suddenly, I feel a little weak.


    Woman heart bottom needle, turn a face than turn a book to return fast, can normal a bit?


    "If you''re angry, can you tell me why? I don''t know what women think. I can''t guess. " He snorted, angry.


    Mingke took a deep breath, which cleared up his doubts. The matter has not yet been clarified. In fact, there is no need to be hostile to them now.


    What if it''s just a misunderstanding? What if all this is false? Isn''t she trapped?


    Looking back, she stepped forward.


    But Beiming Liancheng strode after him and hummed: "my car is in the parking garage behind."


    "Oh." Mingke answered faintly, changed his direction and went to the back door of the school with him.


    Beiming Liancheng really doesn''t know where she''s not doing well. She''s not happy. She''s still fine. How did she come back like this? Are you still thinking about Mrs. Long and Xiao Tao?


    After thinking about it, this is the only reason that makes sense. Since it''s because of this sad thing, he won''t be angry. She is sad, in a bad mood, and her face is not good-looking.


    He is such a big man, still want to haggle with her a little girl?


    On this thought, his face was not so ugly, and his voice softened down. He comforted: "I heard that Mrs. Long will wake up soon. Don''t you worry. Don''t you always believe that good people will be rewarded?"


    "Do good people really have good returns?" Mingke looked up at him.


    Obviously don''t believe this sentence, her father is also a good man, why so easily hurt? I''m still in bed and I can''t wake up.


    Xiao Tao is also a good man. Why did Xiao Tao have an accident and can''t open the eyes of the beautiful fairy any more?


    Good people are rewarded with good deeds. This sentence is probably just for adults to comfort children.


    Why did she suddenly refuse to believe it?


    "I said, what are you thinking today? Good people are not rewarded well. Are there bad people? " At the sight of her wanton appearance, her anger came back.


    "Yes, all good things have been taken away by bad people." She paid no attention to him, lowered her head, kept silent, and went on.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and looked at her back. Suddenly, she felt that she had lost a lot of weight in just a few days. She had already lost a lot of flesh. Now it seems that she is more vulnerable.


    Seeing her like this, my heart softened again. What do you care? He''s a big man!When he saw that she was always bending over when she was walking, he couldn''t see it. He went over and pushed her on her waist: "the posture of walking is so ugly, can''t you stand up?"


    Name can be so pushed by him, immediately pain called a, two show eyebrows quickly tighten, hand fell on the stomach, a look of pain.


    Fundus pain is true, can''t cheat people.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her a little at a loss: "what''s the matter with you? I I didn''t hit hard just now. "


    "I''m here, aunt. Can you take care of me? I have a stomachache and you push me! " Mingke looked up at him, hummed, and then went on.


    It took Beiming Liancheng quite a few seconds to understand her words. It''s my great aunt I feel guilty at the thought of pushing her just now.


    He rushed after the past, want to apologize and don''t know how to speak, has been indifferent to almost inhuman company captain, this moment suddenly a little at a loss.


    How did he know that girls would be so vulnerable, especially when they came there? He thought that he was just a jerk who didn''t know what to do.


    But she didn''t look very well. He hesitated for a long time before he said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Was it very painful? If I can''t walk, I''ll hold you


    "You don''t have to be so kind." Mingke hummed. He didn''t want to pay attention to him and went on.


    Knowing that she was not well, even if she had a bad attitude, Beiming didn''t even care.


    After hesitating for a long time, he ran after her. Before Mingke could react, he suddenly bent over and picked her up and strode forward

 Chapter 795

    The man was held up in the air. Mingke screamed with fright. He couldn''t help grabbing the skirt of Beiming Liancheng and exclaimed, "Beiming Liancheng, what are you doing? Put me down


    "I won''t let go anyway. You can call me whatever you want." The voice of Beiming Liancheng is faint, but it makes people know that there is no doubt in his words.


    In particular, his two powerful iron arms held her, just like every time he held her in the dark night, he did not give her any chance to resist.


    Mingke is embarrassed to death. She is a woman of Beiming night. She hugs Beiming Liancheng here. There are so many people in the school. How many people know about her and Beiming night?


    Beiming night even openly said that he was his girlfriend. The media and newspapers all broadcast it. Who in Dongling didn''t know about it?


    "Captain lien Cheng, let me down first. I have something to say." The struggle was fruitless. She had to change and beg for mercy.


    "Don''t make a noise." Once Beiming Liancheng is stubborn, she can''t change her cow temper.


    "I''m your boss''s woman."


    "The boss won''t mind."


    Clearly feel more and more eyes cast to this side, can be angry and anxious and shy, protest again fruitless, had to bury his face in his arm, when the ostrich.


    If they can''t see her face clearly, isn''t it true that not so many people recognize the girl in a man''s arms as her?


    Even if you know it''s a covert practice, you can only do it at this moment.


    How can this man, like his elder brother, do whatever he likes and never care what others think? She''s really dead of shame now!


    He pulled his clothes out again and accidentally pulled two buttons off his shirt.


    She only knew to pull his collar over and cover her face tightly, but she didn''t know that a large piece of bronze skin on his collar was exposed in everyone''s sight with her actions.


    If the person you are holding is not Mingke, if you don''t know that she is not feeling well now, Beiming Liancheng will throw this troublesome woman out.


    Actually pull open his clothes, let those women have a chance!


    The amazing eyes and the cool voice made him more and more irritable and wanted to tear the living things!


    With a long step, he quickened his pace and rushed to the back garage.


    Until he came to the car, opened the door, breathed, but carefully put the woman in his arms on the seat, Beiming Liancheng held back his anger and said in a deep voice: "can you let go?"


    Mingke just let go of his collar and was about to complain. When he looked up, he accidentally saw his wide open collar.


    The bronze skin is particularly charming, and the chest muscles are looming on the chest How many years will it take to get out of this tangle?


    Liancheng captain''s figure is really good, and his boss has a fight!


    Greedy eyes fixed on his chest, but also want to continue to look down to see what beauty.


    Beiming Liancheng was angry with her eyes.


    "Lust girl!" As soon as the collar was pulled, he backed out, his long arm raised, and the door slammed.


    The sound of closing the door startled Mingke, and he finally woke up. Looking from the side, Beiming Liancheng went around the front of the car to the driver''s seat door, opened the door and got in. When he got in, the collar button had been buttoned up, and the looming chest muscle was also blocked by the shirt.


    Seeing that she was still staring at her chest, Beiming Liancheng''s face sank and said angrily, "if you look at me like this again, I''ll kick you out."


    Mingke pursed her lips. Then she took back her eyes and pulled her little coat. She disdained to say: "the color of food is also good. If you look beautiful, you have to show it to others. Otherwise, what do you do when you practice so many chest muscles? In the end, it''s not to seduce a little girl. "


    Beiming Liancheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Who knows what his chest muscles are for? Exercise for a long time, the muscle texture will be clear naturally, it is not his intention.


    He closed the car door and looked at her from the side. He reminded her coldly, "fasten your seat belt."


    Mingke pulled his seat belt over, but he didn''t buckle it. Suddenly, his eyebrows lit up and he looked at him: "captain of the company, why don''t I drive?"


    "Do you have identification?" Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and looked suspicious.


    Mingke immediately opened his bag, took out a thin small book and handed it to him: "do you see clearly? I''ve already passed the test. I''ve got my driver''s license. Let me have a try. Hurry up. "


    When she collected her driver''s license, she immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car from the co driver''s seat.


    Beiming Liancheng hesitated a little, but she had already come to him and opened the door: "Captain Liancheng, it''s not so mean. What''s the big deal for me to open it?"


    Beiming Liancheng is not mean, but a little uneasy. It''s a terrible thing for a woman to drive. What''s more, he doesn''t know the girl''s skill at all.


    "Don''t worry, my technique is very good, come down quickly." She didn''t drive a car after she got her driver''s license. It''s a rare chance. She also wants to practice. Otherwise, if she doesn''t drive for a long time, she will forget the steps of driving.Beiming Liancheng hesitated, and then looked at her. It was rare to see that her frown had gone away. His heart softened and he finally stepped down from his seat.


    Since she''s in a good mood, it''s nothing to let her drive for a while. Just drive slowly.


    After they changed their positions, Mingke put on the seat belt, took the key to start the car, studied all the parts, and Beiming Liancheng introduced them to her. Soon she turned on the handbrake and let the car start slowly.


    From the parking garage, you have to go through a long slope. In order to go up this slope, Mingke is so nervous that his face is covered with sweat.


    However, some people seem more nervous than her.


    "Can you drive or not? Step on the gas, step on the gas No, don''t try so hard, be light A little lighter Are you stepping on the gas I said, "don''t push so hard..."


    It''s just a slope. It''s slow and fast. It suddenly stops and goes up like an arrow After climbing the slope, Beiming Liancheng held up his sleeve and wiped it on his forehead, but it was full of sweat.


    It''s terrible for a woman to drive. She has been driving on a slope for such a long time. It''s still automatic. If she had to change the manual, wouldn''t she never expect to drive up for the rest of her life?


    "I''ll do it." He breathed and was about to unbuckle his seat belt.


    Mingke''s foot had stepped on the gas pedal, but she didn''t feel how much force she had used, but the car sped out quickly.


    Driving so fast, scared to walk in front of the two students immediately back a few steps.

 Chapter 796

    Mingke was a little flustered and wanted to say sorry to them, but she couldn''t hear them so far away, so she had to be careful and continue to drive seriously.


    I really can''t step on the accelerator. I have to step on it gently. It''s too heavy. The speed of the car will be fast.


    There was also the sound of the engine. Every time she stepped on the accelerator, the engine would roar. She was always so scared that she could hardly sit still. Therefore, she could only step on it gently, stop it, step on it again, and stop it again.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Beiming Liancheng''s face became more and more ugly. He was so big that he had never fainted before. But now his stomach felt a little uncomfortable. He really felt carsick.


    Who can drive quickly and stop at once? After stopping, he can walk quickly again. After walking, because of the speed, he is afraid and steps on the brake again!


    Before and after he was strangled by the seat belt, he was about to die. However, it can be seen that the woman in the driver''s seat was not much better than him. Every time he was strangled by the seat belt, his two delicate eyebrows wrinkled again, and his eyes were in pain, but he was still driving.


    Beiming Liancheng had to teach her again and again: "be light, don''t use so much force, right, that''s the speed now."


    Look at the speedometer. Forty. Forget it. Let''s drive forty.


    Beiming Liancheng said: "OK, keep this strength, don''t step on it any more, walk slowly, don''t drive on the main road, just drive here Yes, don''t go to Sheung Wan Market Road. Let''s go down there. "


    In fact, Mingke knows very well why he doesn''t let her go to the central market road. The slowest car to go up is 80 yards, but she can only drive 40 yards. After going up, she can''t be scolded to death?


    But at the bottom, there are many people and many traffic lights. It''s not necessarily easier to drive than at the top.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of Beiming Liancheng, she gradually mastered the secret of stepping on the accelerator, and her speed gradually increased.


    From forty to fifty, and then to sixty, and over sixty, she really didn''t have the courage to drive up again. She drove all the way. Although there were several small accidents in the middle of the way, she almost drove to other people''s driveway, but fortunately, they were all in danger.


    It took me about 20 minutes to drive, until Mingke felt very tired, and then he pulled over slowly under the guidance of Beiming Liancheng.


    When the car stopped, Beiming Liancheng immediately turned on the handbrake. When the handbrake light came on, he was completely relieved. It was like experiencing a catastrophe of life and death, and people were about to collapse.


    What a thrill! It''s a nightmare for a woman to drive. He secretly made up his mind that he would never let her touch his car again.


    If you want to harm the boss, it''s not his woman!


    But Mingke doesn''t think so. Although it''s a bit scary to come all the way, she seems to have more experience here. She believes that as long as she practices more in the future, she will soon become proficient.


    So, when Beiming Liancheng got off the co pilot''s seat, came to her door, opened the door, stared at her and ordered her to get out of the car, she looked up at him with a little smile, and said, "how about it? Is it very exciting to ride in a beautiful car? "


    "Yes, it''s just that I didn''t get a heart attack." Beiming Liancheng bent over and took the initiative to open her seat belt: "come down, look, it''s almost half an hour. I''ve just walked a few intersections. Are you ashamed?"


    Mingke doesn''t feel ashamed at all. Novice driving is like this. Who let her drive for the first time after she got her driver''s license?


    When I came down from the seat, my legs just fell to the ground, suddenly I felt a kind of collapse. As soon as my legs were soft, I almost fell down.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately helped her back. When she helped her, her long arm accidentally hugged her stomach.


    He was startled. When she stood still, he let her go and asked nervously, "what''s up? Did I meet you? I''m sorry. Does it hurt? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to touch your stomach. Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Mingke blinked and looked at him. At this moment, he clearly saw his anxiety and his concern for himself.


    Does he really care about her because she''s his boss''s woman? The company captain''s concern for her is not fake.


    But dozens of minutes ago, she even suspected that he had hurt herself


    All of a sudden, the heart sour up, acid even canthus are inadvertently overflow a little tears.


    Seeing her like this, Beiming Liancheng was even more flustered. Without saying a word, he picked her up, took her to the other side of the car and asked her to sit down in the co driver''s seat. He even took the initiative to fasten her seat belt, closed the door and quickly returned to the car.


    Start the car, turn a corner, and quickly head for the nearby hospital.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Is it painful? I didn''t mean to. I''ll be in the hospital soon. You can bear it


    Mingke bites his lips, and he can tell that he is sincere. If he cheated himself and helped Beiming night hurt her family, why does he care about her now? Did they have anything to do with what happened that night?"Captain lien, have you cheated me?" She asked suddenly.


    Beiming Liancheng is still very nervous. She didn''t think about the meaning behind her words: "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not."


    "Have you ever hurt me?" She asked again.


    Beiming didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "who knows? I don''t think so. "


    Mingke pursed his thin lips and looked at the sweat on his face. After a long time, he slowly opened the corners of his lips and softened his voice: "I don''t have stomachache. How can I be so fragile? Just hungry. "


    Smile, smile very helpless: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I want to eat."


    It can be said that she wants to eat, because she is now in a special period. In the eyes of Beiming Liancheng, she is more fragile than paper.


    So after she said she wanted to eat, he found a pizza shop nearby as soon as he could. According to her instructions, he ordered a fruit pizza and two iced cokes.


    Beiming Liancheng has been turning over his mobile phone, and he doesn''t know what he''s looking at. Mingke is about to drink ice cola, but Beiming Liancheng suddenly sinks his face. "Ice can''t be drunk, and you''ll have a stomachache."


    As soon as he fished out the cup in her hand, he looked back at the waiter not far away: "a cup of hot milk."


    The waitress smiles sweetly and orders them drunkenly.


    "Don''t eat too much if you are inflamed. You should eat something light." Beiming Liancheng is still turning over his mobile phone, "this pizza..."


    "I only eat a little." Mingke was so scared that she immediately picked up a piece of it. Unexpectedly, the pizza was too hot. As soon as she picked it up, it was so hot that she screamed.

 Chapter 797

    Beiming Liancheng immediately took Mingke over, blew it, and then handed it to her when it was not hot: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you eat. What''s the hurry?"


    When the pizza came back to her hands, Mingke was relieved and glanced at his mobile phone. She blinked and looked surprised: "Captain, you are not looking for how to take care of Come to that girl? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He just picked up the Coke Cup and took a few sips. But if you look at his face carefully, you can still see a little bit of invisible blush on his face.


    Originally, this man also knew what is shy, but he thought he never understood these things.


    In order to take care of her, I checked her mobile phone information and used it on the spot Is Beiming Liancheng involved in that night?


    She''s really afraid now, and she doesn''t dare to trust anyone any more easily, just in case Even Beiming Liancheng is cheating her. What should she do?


    An anonymous email completely disrupted her whole life. She really couldn''t see who was right and who was wrong, who was true and who was false


    Wait for the name can eat and drink enough, Beiming Liancheng will take her to the brothers party KTV.


    This KTV looks familiar


    Looking at the sign with bright hair, Mingke suddenly didn''t want to go in, and even his body began to stiffen.


    Here, a long time ago, she came, as for how long, she almost forgot.


    It''s only a few months, but it''s as long as several centuries.


    If she had not been persuaded by Xu Shaoyang to talk business with the so-called "boss" he said, she would not have known Beiming night, and so many things would not have happened after that.


    Yes, this is the place where Xu Shaoyang brought her to sign an agreement with Beiming night and gave her to Beiming night.


    They also stopped on the sixth floor and went out from the elevator, which was the same as before.


    Once here, she watched Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting embrace each other. Xu Shaoyang''s big palm shamelessly penetrated into Qi Tingting''s clothes. What were they talking about at that time?


    They said they wanted to see her insulted by the men inside!


    It turns out that there are so many people in the world who can''t be trusted. Although she has almost forgotten what Xu Shaoyang looks like, the pain of being betrayed is still there.


    No pain, just like eating a fly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Beiming Liancheng looked down at the girl who stopped, and thick eyebrows twisted up again: "uncomfortable again? Do you have a stomachache? "


    Mingke suddenly looked up at him: "Captain, you really didn''t cheat me?"


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyebrows are tighter. It''s not the first time that this girl has asked herself what''s going on today.


    Just now, while he was driving, now What on earth did she want to ask?


    Mingke knows that he is impulsive. At this time, it''s meaningless to ask him, but it will arouse the suspicion of him and Beiming night.


    She shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Eyes down, and then look up at him, she raised a little smile: "you really have not been in love before? You''re so good-looking, aren''t there any girls after you? "


    Beiming Liancheng''s suspicions dissipated in an instant, ignoring her and walking to the outside of the elevator.


    Mingke is relieved. Is her acting getting better now? It''s almost perfect, isn''t it?


    But why? It''s tiring to live like this


    Beiming Liancheng takes Mingke to a box and opens the door.


    The light inside is very dim. Mingke just went in, and before he could see clearly who was inside, he could easily catch the existence of the northern night.


    Like the first time we met, he sat in the corner, unable to see his appearance clearly, but could clearly feel his innate cold breath.


    In addition to cold, but also can not say the dignity.


    She can''t help but doubt Beiming night''s life experience. He is Beiming Xiong''s adopted son, not Beiming family''s own, but why does he always have an indescribable sense of dignity? Like he was born a king?


    Not only him, but also Beiming Liancheng. People are like a noble childe. Even if you put on the cheapest and most common clothes, you can still feel his unusual.


    Who were they in the past? No, I should say, who are their parents?


    I have been around Beiming night for several months. It seems that I have never heard them mention their life experience. These topics seem to have become taboo, and no one is allowed to mention them.


    "Miss coco is coming." The first time he stood up, he looked at the name and smiled. "Can you remember me, Miss coco?" I''m a muddle. We''ve seen it on the island. "


    Mingke nodded: "of course, I remember that you PK with chimpanzees."


    Mingke''s words made the people who were doing it laugh. He scratched his head and looked back at Beiming night secretly. He didn''t see any unhappiness from his husband, so he pretended to say in a whisper: "it''s not because he said two more words with you that he was retaliated by his husband."Everyone laughed again.


    Mingke goes in at the urging of Beiming Liancheng. In the box, besides Beiming night and Hutu, there are also Yitang, houqijie, Muyi, along, MOI, sunspot and Ajiao, and Dongli not far away from Beiming night.


    Dongli, that phone is Dongli.


    Mingke walked past and stopped suddenly when he passed Dongli.


    East looked up at her and smiled. "Miss coco, do you remember me?"


    "Of course, I remember that you said that you could ask for your help if there was anything uncertain in black and white in the future." The name laughs. Under the orange light, I can''t see what is hidden under her small face: "at the beginning, something happened in my family. My adoptive mother and sister, who are not related by blood, were missing. I always wanted to ask you for help, but when I saw her on the Island, you ignored me, which made me very disappointed."


    Dongli''s face froze. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention it.


    but surprised is just transient. He immediately pulled a smile and said, "you looked for me, I didn''t know, feel shy, Miss coco. You can call me directly next time."


    "Is that the number?" She read out a series of numbers and quietly examined the expression on Dongli''s face.


    Dongli has been in the society for so many years. Although he really felt sorry for Mingke, he didn''t show it on his face.


    although the feeling of fame can be a bit strange today, he still laughs, "yes, that''s the number. Miss coco can call me directly after she has something to do."


    Name can also want to say what, not far from the North night but suddenly light way: "my woman, how to find other men to talk?"? Blame me for not serving you well, so that you are not satisfied? "

 Chapter 798

    East from the mouth immediately, Mr. how stingy, look at the first round of Fudu PK meet who knows.


    Sir''s woman, that is absolutely not to mess with.


    Although it''s just an ordinary conversation, who knows what it is in the eyes of my husband? It''s said that the IQ of a man in love is about zero He means, when it comes to this kind of thing.


    Mingke pursed his lips, and then he came to Beiming night. Before he could speak, he had already pulled people to his legs and sat in his arms.


    Beiming Liancheng sat down not far away. When he sat in the corner, he didn''t speak. He just picked up the cup to drink, as if he was isolated from the world.


    Mingke also found a special thing. Since the captain of Liancheng came in, Gillian, who is usually lively and talkative, didn''t speak any more. She sat there quietly, even so gentle!


    Her eyes have been entangled in Beiming Liancheng from the beginning to the end. She is so obsessed that she doesn''t even blink. It seems that she is afraid that she can''t see the person in her eyes.


    This is Mingke''s second time to notice Gillian''s love for the captain of Liancheng. Unfortunately, the captain of Liancheng has never seen Gillian since he came in.


    It''s really a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    "What''s going on tonight?" The deep voice of the northern night suddenly came from above.


    Mingke was slightly frightened and raised his head to meet his sight.


    His eyes are very black and bright, like the black Zhuoshi, which is deep and bottomless, and can never be seen through.


    She restrained her mind and laughed: "nothing. Maybe it''s because her stomach is not very comfortable and she can''t lift it up."


    "Is your stomach still sick?" The North night twisted the eyebrow center, unexpectedly stretched out a hand to plan to rub the stomach for her.


    So many people are watching here. How dare they be famous? Busy push his big palm, pull a little stiff smile: "nothing, no pain."


    Do not want to entangle this topic, she looked around, and immediately found that this time and the first time came in different places.


    I came here for the first time. As soon as I opened the door, there was smoke in it. I couldn''t see everyone''s face clearly.


    She looked at the northern night, surprised: "you quit smoking, let them quit?"


    This boss is really amazing. It''s a good thing to set an example.


    "My husband has given up smoking." Waiting for seven quit immediately called up, "no wonder even we are not allowed to smoke, sir is too overbearing."


    "What do you know?" Ah Jiao''s eyes were finally willing to move away from Beiming Liancheng. She glanced at Hou Qijie. She said with a smile: "coco doesn''t like the smell of tobacco. Sir, I''m afraid you''ll make this smell. Coco is not happy."


    I see.


    Everyone has a clear expression, but the name is a bit embarrassed. She doesn''t smoke because of her, which makes her feel uncomfortable. She doesn''t like to let herself become the focus. She only likes to live a quiet and ordinary life.


    Seeing her unnatural, Gillian took the microphone and handed it to her, "coco, I haven''t sung with you for a long time. Come on."


    Mingke took the microphone and said with a smile, "good."


    The sound of the music soon began to ring up. After singing a song of love for a thousand generations, everyone drank and sang, and the atmosphere finally returned to its initial enthusiasm.


    Drink a little too much, during the northern night up once, went to the bathroom.


    Mingke also sat stuffy, and took advantage of the gap when he went to the bathroom to stand up and walk outside.


    Everyone in the room was talking and laughing. Everyone was sincere. She was the only one who kept thinking about those things and couldn''t integrate with them.


    In fact, she can''t tell whether they are good people or bad people. They do good things, and bad things are the same. As long as they are ordered by the northern night, they will do everything.


    They are always so loyal to Beiming night, because she is the woman of Beiming night, so they are sincere to her.


    But if one day she and Beiming night stand in opposite positions, will they all become her enemies in a moment?


    She doesn''t want to stay with them any more. She''s in a mess. She''s thinking about whether his smile is true or false when she''s smiling at you. It''s hard to live such a life.


    Why did she live like that? Who on earth sent her anonymous email? What on earth does he want to do? Is it his purpose that she''s so miserable now?


    Walking all the way from the corridor, many young men and women cuddle against the wall. They know that they drink a lot.


    Sometimes drunk people don''t know what to do when they are drunk.


    She just wanted to take a breath and didn''t plan to go far. The waiter said that there was a balcony near the corner of the corridor and connecting the two buildings.


    She quickly walked over and was about to go out for a breath of fresh air, but she didn''t want to. Just as she was approaching, before she went out, she heard a familiar male voice ringing on the balcony: "Tingting, do you really want to do this? You really want to be with that man Do you know what kind of person he is? He already has two wives, and you have to follow him. ""I followed him. What''s the matter?" A girl''s voice came again. It was a bit hoarse. It was obvious that she had drunk a lot.


    The woman seemed to push the man, murmured and complained: "no matter what people say about money and status, I''ll follow him. At least he can give me everything I want, those famous bags and clothes and jewelry. How long do you think you haven''t bought them for me? Since something happened in your company, you can''t bear to spend money on me any more. Ask yourself, "what have you given me in the past few months?"


    "Tingting, how can you talk like this? Didn''t I give you enough before? Now we have a problem with the Xu family. It''s the most difficult time. Can''t you wait for me, just wait for me to get through it? "


    Mingke finally understood. No wonder he always felt that these two voices were so familiar. Unexpectedly, they were Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting.


    A few months later, it''s rare that these two people are still together. It''s not hard to see that Qi Tingting seems to have found another gold owner.


    She gave a cold smile and leaned against the wall. Instead of going over, she just stayed quiet.


    People may be like this. How angry they were when they were cheated, now they are eager to hear the news of their downfall.


    She is not a saint. She doesn''t know what it means to return good for bad. She only knows the people who have hurt her, and she doesn''t want them to come to a good end.


    Qi Tingting pushed Xu Shaoyang again, still complaining: "your Xu family is not down now, it''s totally out of order, it''s impossible to bring the dead back to life. Now your Xu family is an empty shell. There is nothing in it. What can I do for you? You don''t have a chance to get up at all. I''m waiting for you in vain. You have to know that women''s youth is always limited. "


    "How can you be so realistic? Qi Tingting, when we were together, you were not like this! " Xu Shaoyang was about to collapse. His voice was low and hoarse. He could hear that he had drunk a lot, but he was still conscious.


    Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of him, he said painfully: "you said that no matter poor or rich, you would love me so much. Have you forgotten what you said?"

 Chapter 799

    "Rich or poor?" Qi Tingting was a bit drunk. She giggled and pointed to Xu Shaoyang. She said with disdain, "when I was with you, if I didn''t behave pure, how could you dump that stupid woman for me?"


    Xu Shaoyang held his breath and couldn''t speak. Qi Tingting said with a smile: "you''re the only stupid woman in the world who would be so stupid. During this time with you, she doesn''t even want a little valuable thing. She''s stupid. You think all women are stupid like her! Ha ha, fool


    Mingke''s palm was a little tight, not angry, but helpless.


    How did he listen to Xu Shaoyang''s sweet words and be willing to be with him? She chose such a poor man.


    In fact, she didn''t want to fall in love so early. She just looked at Xu Shaoyang, who seemed more sincere than anyone else, waiting for her in a fixed place every day. The girl''s heart gradually began to sprout.


    But she doesn''t know that men fall in love for those things. If they want to hold her hand, she doesn''t like it. If they want to kiss her, she also resists. If they want to do that with her, she will resist to death. Therefore, Xu Shaoyang''s enthusiasm for her gradually cools down.


    Is that a love affair? Even the hand didn''t lead a few times, on the contrary, all of the first time, all of them were plundered by the northern night.


    Maybe that period of love with Xu Shaoyang is really nothing but two people walking together.


    Is that what every man does? Because he didn''t give it to him, he couldn''t bear loneliness and went to find another woman? Isn''t it at that time that Qi Tingting entered between them?


    What about the northern night? If two people are separated for too long, will he also be unable to withstand loneliness and the temptation of others?


    What does Xu Shaoyang say to Beiming night? The woman in the world who is waiting to seduce the president of Beiming university opens her hands and feet to circle the whole Dongling.


    Anyway, wasn''t it the same before? But it is said that the guy can be regarded as following the rules, and he doesn''t refuse anyone who comes. Even Yu Feifan, a top-notch beauty, can do it without confusion.


    Well, Xu Shaoyang can''t catch up with others in this respect.


    She breathed a breath, still heard Qi Tingting complaining that Xu Shaoyang was useless and promising, and could not give her what she wanted.


    Listening to those words, she just felt ridiculous.


    Men are not good birds, and women are not good goods. They are just a couple made in heaven.


    Want to turn around to leave, but hear Xu Shaoyang depressed voice rang out: "I really regret, why would I give up cocoa for a woman like you? She doesn''t know how many times better than you! I''m stupid. How could I make such a stupid choice? "


    Name can still smile, still smile disdain, stupid not stupid all in the past.


    Really do not want to hear them continue, she resolutely turned back to the original way.


    But don''t want to balcony Qi Tingting because angry, put Xu Shaoyang away, stride to the corridor side came over.


    Walking too fast, she accidentally bumped into the girl walking in front of her. Instead of apologizing, the villain complained and scolded: "how do you walk? No eyes? Stop the dog


    Qi Tingting cursed a few times, a pair of drunk eyes staring at the girl she hit, this look, the whole person immediately froze.


    "Mingke, how could it be you? What are you doing here? You just... " After looking at Mingke, she looked at the balcony again. It was so close that she had heard what she had just said to Xu Shaoyang?


    She laughed scornfully and said, "are you eavesdropping on us? You are such a shameless woman who has been abandoned. People don''t want you, and you come to eavesdrop on others! You You''re following us, aren''t you? "


    I don''t care about her. I''m going back to the box.


    But Qi Tingting grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Because she had drunk, her strength was a little bit stronger than usual. This pull made her name, but she almost fell down.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Shaoyang, who heard the dispute, rushed over and saw Mingke. He was more shocked than Qi Tingting.


    Seeing Qi Tingting holding Mingke hard, he strode over, holding Qi Tingting''s hand and shaking her away: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurt her enough? Let go


    Qi Tingting looked back at him and immediately became angry: "Xu Shaoyang, what are you talking about? What do you mean I hurt her? When did I hurt this woman? "


    "You''ve done so many things, and you still don''t want to admit it?" Xu Shaoyang hummed coldly.


    Just now, the man who begged Qi Tingting to come back to him became the embodiment of justice. Pointing at Qi Tingting, he scolded: "if you didn''t want to seduce me, how could I have made a mistake? It''s you who seduce and seduce me again and again that makes me make an irreparable mistake and miss my cocoa. "


    As he scolded, he reached for Mingke''s hand.


    Mingke immediately stepped back two steps, far away from him. He had seen enough of the play and didn''t want to watch it any more. They could make as much noise as they liked, which had nothing to do with her.She turned and wanted to leave, but Xu Shaoyang strode over and wanted to hold her hand.


    Mingke lowered his face and said angrily, "don''t touch me!"


    "Coco, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong! Will you forgive me? " Xu Shaoyang doesn''t want to pay attention to Qi Tingting any more. He just stares at Mingke and pleads: "coco, are you still with Mr. Beiming now? Last time I saw the press conference, he admitted that you are his girlfriend. You have a good relationship with him, don''t you? "


    "What do you want to do?" Mingke can see through his mind at a glance. He really doesn''t want to see this kind of joke any more. This hypocritical, timid and greedy man knows that she has a plan with Beiming night, right?


    Qi Tingting, who was still quarreling with Xu Shaoyang just now, turned her eyes when she heard Xu Shaoyang say so. Suddenly she looked at Mingke and begged: "coco, in fact, everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with Shaoyang. From the beginning, I seduced him, and I tried my best to seduce him. What he really likes in his heart is you, but I seduced him..."


    "Do you mean that you are much more attractive than me, so this man is easily seduced by you?" Name laughs and wants to leave from the side road.


    Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting blocked up at the same time. Qi Tingting didn''t speak, but Xu Shaoyang continued: "coco, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t ask you to forgive me. Come back to me, I know you''re having a good time with Mr. Beiming now, but can you help me for the sake of us being together?"

 Chapter 800

    "What can I do for you?" The name can pick eyebrows.


    The fox''s tail came out, and he really wanted something from her.


    Does this man know what shame is? Do you know what self-esteem is? Self esteem is nothing to him, is it?


    When Xu Shaoyang heard her saying this, he thought she was softhearted. He looked at Qi Tingting and couldn''t hide his excitement. He said: "coco, Mr. Beiming likes you so much. As long as you say two good words to me in front of him and let him take back his life, don''t build a cemetery there, we Xu will have a chance to turn over."


    He knew that Mingke was as soft hearted as before. As long as he begged her again, she would agree!


    "Coco, you must help me. Since imperial group announced that it was going to build a cemetery there, all the big businesses that originally placed orders for us have withdrawn their orders. The foundation of our building has been finished, but now it can''t be built. Even if it is built, no one will want to live near the cemetery. "


    After a pause, he adjusted the expression on his face to make him look more pitiful. He said, "coco, please help me persuade Mr. Beiming to take back his life and not build a cemetery on that mountain. Coco, you know I used to be nice to you, don''t you? If it wasn''t for this woman to tempt me, I would really like to join hands with you to get old. "


    Name can just smile, don''t speak, such disgusting words also owe him to say.


    As for Qi Tingting, if Xu Shaoyang''s company can come back from the dead and restore the past scenery, she is not willing to serve the old man, so she might as well go back to Shaoyang.


    Therefore, she is eager to see Mingke, hoping that she can help. Even if she hates this woman and wants to tear her skin, she does not dare to show any hostility now.


    They are really desperate.


    Xu Shaoyang still asked: "coco, you are Mr. Beiming''s girlfriend now, and you don''t want to watch him lose money, do you? That half of the mountain can be used to build villas. It''s sure to make a lot of money. It''s definitely a loss to build cemeteries. "


    "The night is full of money, he is not afraid of loss." Mingke blinked and said seriously.


    Xu Shaoyang was stunned and immediately said, "I know that Mr. Beiming is not afraid of losing money, but Coco, I''d like to ask you to look at our past love. Can you help me? "


    Qi Tingting also pulled down her face and begged: "coco, everything is really my fault. Don''t blame him. I promise I won''t pester him in the future. I will leave him, OK?"


    "What did you leave him for? Why don''t you two go together so well? " Mingke glanced at them, and the smile on his lips was still so elegant, even very pure: "men and women, dogs, are so cheap. It''s not natural for them to be together."


    "What did you say?" Qi Tingting immediately changed her face, and her anger burned in her eyes: "You cheap woman, what do you say?"


    "Tingting, you drink too much." Xu Shaoyang grabbed her and pulled her back.


    Qi Tingting shakes her head and finally suppresses her anger. However, the other party''s speech is so ugly. How can she continue to please her?


    Maybe Shaoyang is different. For the sake of their Xu family, let alone scold their dog men and women, he is willing to let him bark like a dog in front of her.


    He looked at Mingke, still seriously said: "coco, you help me, as long as you help me through this difficulty, I will be grateful to you all my life."


    "What good is your gratitude to me? I''m going back. Get out of the way Ming doesn''t want to talk with them anymore. She''s had enough of the drama. Seeing that they''re not doing well, she feels better. Why bother with them?


    Want to go around them, Xu Shaoyang is still in front of her, dare not touch her, just block her way.


    "Coco, please. Please help me in the past! If you don''t help me, Mr. Beiming will really force me to death. Do you really want to see the news that I jumped from a building to commit suicide in the newspaper one day? "


    "Well, you jump. I haven''t seen anyone I know jump off a building and commit suicide, and then report to the police. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you two more sticks of incense on your grave. "


    "Coco..."


    "Shaoyang, what are you talking about with this cheap woman? She has no heart to help you Qi Tingting can see that this woman has been watching their jokes and helping them. It''s impossible!


    "Don''t think it''s great that you are a woman in the northern night. There are countless rich people around them. They don''t need you at all. You see, he will throw you away sooner or later!"


    "Is it?" A cold voice suddenly rang up, the voice is very weak, but cold enough to make people all over the body can not stop a chill: "unfortunately, the woman around me is really only her."


    Beiming night walks slowly to this side. Every step is like a wind. The cold wind is as cold as frost and snow. Qi Tingting and Xu Shaoyang can''t help but subconsciously retreat two big steps behind them until they retreat to the wall.Beiming night didn''t even look at them. He strode to Mingke and looked down at her smiling eyes. His face sank and he said, "what do you do when you run out? Don''t you know there will be a lot of dogs in the way? "


    He looked up at him and replied, "I just want to get some air. Who knows I''ll meet a mad dog?"


    Qi Tingting and Xu Shaoyang are even more angry, but they still dare not even hum. They even dare not breathe the atmosphere.


    "Want a blow? OK, I''ll go with you The long arm of Beiming night falls on Mingke''s waist, embracing her and walking towards the balcony where Qi Tingting and Xu Shaoyang are just now.


    Seeing that they were really going to go far away, Xu Shaoyang suddenly responded and hurriedly ran over, pleading: "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Mr. Beiming, I beg you, please have a large number of adults, let me go, let me Xu, give Xu a way to live! Mr. Beiming, please... "


    The northern night didn''t even look back, and even the pace didn''t stop for more than half a minute.


    "Mr. Beiming..." Xu Shaoyang is still begging.


    However, Beiming night still ignored him.


    Qi Tingting didn''t know what flashed by her eyes. She was a bit drunk. She also ran after her and said in a delicate voice: "Mr. Beiming, I heard that you just came back from Oriental International. I don''t know what''s interesting about Oriental International. Mr. Beiming, can you tell me about it?"


    Then he leaned to his arm.

 Chapter 801

    For the second time, even Mingke couldn''t bear to see the beautiful scene.


    Why does this woman like to stick her chest to a man? Did she forget that she wanted to seduce Beiming night last time, but what did she get? Take chest to stick man, haven''t you pasted enough?


    Qi Tingting really forgot that she only knew this excellent man. She couldn''t even catch his shadow on weekdays. If she missed this time, there would be no next time.


    Also want to pass, suddenly, the North night stopped, actually really looked back at her.


    Qi Tingting''s heart is in full bloom, and she will rush at him.


    Beiming night''s eyes moved away from her face and fell on Xu Shaoyang who followed them: "do you know that I hate this woman? I don''t feel comfortable to see how well she''s doing. If someone can beat her up, I think I''ll be very happy. "


    "What?" Qi Tingting was stunned and looked at him.


    But Xu Shaoyang has already responded: "well, as long as Mr. Beiming is happy, I can do anything I want, anything I really want!"


    Having said that, he rushed to the past immediately. Without waiting for Qi Tingting to recover, he grabbed her by the collar and threw her to the ground.


    After all, Qi Tingting is a woman. How can she rival Xu Shaoyang? As soon as he fell, the whole person fell on the ground. Before he could get up, Xu Shaoyang''s foot had stepped on her back.


    He''s beating her. He''s really beating her!


    Qi Tingting was frightened and stunned for a long time. It was only when the pain completely awakened her consciousness that she immediately screamed like a reaction: "help, hit someone, help..."


    But in order to please Beiming night, Shaoyang didn''t care about anything at all. He squatted down and even used his fists. However, in less than two minutes, he beat the woman at his feet so that his mother didn''t recognize her.


    Name can open big a double eye Mou, still can''t help but look back behind two people one eye.


    Xu Shaoyang really pressed Qi Tingting down. He didn''t care for her at all. He tried his best with every punch and every foot.


    Qi Tingting was beaten repeatedly scream, until the last KTV attendant with security to come, just put Xu Shaoyang to open.


    But Qi Tingting has been hit all over the body is injured, even the lips are oozing blood, teeth also dropped a few, the whole person almost can''t find any good place.


    Xu Shaoyang was pulled by two security guards, but he was not afraid at all. Looking up at Beiming night, he said with a smile: "Mr. Beiming, I have beaten this woman hard. Is Mr. Beiming happy?"


    Northern night nodded: "OK."


    After that, he looked down at Mingke and asked, "how''s it going? Are you happy with Gao


    Names don''t talk, just don''t look at them.


    Xu Shaoyang is really not a man. She really wants to throw up when she thinks that she used to be with this kind of man.


    Ignoring Mingke, Xu Shaoyang only looked at Beiming night and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, that Then we, the Xu family... "


    "What''s Xu''s name?" The northern night looked at him, and the smile of his lips was still there: "what did I promise you just now?"


    Xu Shaoyang was stunned. After hearing what he said, he couldn''t remember what he had promised just now?


    It seems not. He just said that he didn''t like this woman. If someone beat her up, he would be very happy.


    He only said that he was happy, but he really did not promise himself anything, but he said so, not to imply himself?


    He was stunned and looked at Beiming night. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Beiming, you You just... "


    "I didn''t seem to have said anything just now, did I?" Then he bowed his head to kiss Mingke''s face. Beiming night asked with a smile: "girl, what did I promise him just now?"


    "No Mingke pursed his lips and was completely pleased by the wolf.


    It''s rare in the world for black heart to be like him.


    However, she likes such a black heart very much. What should she do? She just likes it.


    But Xu Shaoyang was really stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Want to chase past, two security guards but he dragged: "Sir, you hit people here, we have called the police, you have to go to the police station."


    Xu Shaoyang is completely hoodwinked. He beats people. Isn''t that the meaning of Beiming night? Even if you want to catch it, you should catch the northern night.


    However, no one was willing to listen to his nonsense. Within two minutes, the police arrived and escorted him away.


    As for Qi Tingting, who was badly beaten, she was later carried away.


    But all this has nothing to do with the two people on the balcony. The man just holds the woman, presses her on the stone fence of the balcony, bows his head, and stares at her smile with deep eyes.


    "Is that funny?" He asked.


    The name may bite the lip, does not answer.


    Yes, she is so black hearted. Watching Qi Tingting and Xu Shaoyang tossed like this, she is happy. Anyway, she is not a kind person. Can''t she smile?But the face of the northern night is not very good-looking, just in front of everyone''s smile at this time has already disappeared.


    All of a sudden, he buttoned up her hand and stared at her thin lips. His voice sank down: "has he ever held your hand?"


    Name can Leng under, opened a pair of innocent eyes to look at him, looked at for a long time, then dull nodded: "lead."


    That damned man should hold her hand!


    Mingke can obviously feel his anger, but she and Xu Shaoyang have been together. What''s wrong with holding hands? Isn''t that normal? Is it worth his anger?


    Beiming night doesn''t know what he''s angry about. He''s holding hands Good! He put up with it! But what about the others?


    Breathing heavily for a few minutes, the long finger crossed her thin lips, and his voice was obviously angry: "here? Did he touch it here? "


    This time, Mingke immediately shook his head: "No."


    Xu Shaoyang didn''t kiss her, once wanted to kiss, but she dodged, the only time, he kiss in her face, after as long as he close, he will dodge, as time goes by, he doesn''t want to rely on himself too close, anyway, he thinks she is boring.


    Beiming night was a little satisfied with her answer, but when he put his arms around her waist, his face sank again: "here Did he hold it here? "


    A pair of big palms close to her waist, tightly clasped


    He was not happy. The thought of other men holding his woman was enough to make him vomit blood.


    Mingke took a deep breath. She was really helpless. She forgot whether Xu Shaoyang had ever held him. It seemed that she had done nothing except holding hands.


    It''s a waste of energy for such an unreasonable man to talk to him, but this guy stares at himself. She knows that if he doesn''t answer, he will strangle himself on the spot.


    She took a deep breath, but said: "he only took my hand, but also just a few times, really, do you want me to swear?"


    "You swear!" Beiming night did not flinch at all, gnashing his teeth.


    Fame is really defeated by him. How can anyone be so stingy?


    But he is serious, that pair of sharp eyes flash firm light, obviously still waiting for her to swear.


    I really want her to swear! This man, stingy to heaven and earth no one can!

 Chapter 802

    Mingke rolled his eyes secretly. He had to raise his hand and said, "Xu Shaoyang didn''t hold my waist. If he did, he would bless me Bless me... "


    Eyes turned, reluctant to say hurt their own words, for no reason why speak to curse themselves? The president of Beiming is really enough.


    "Bless what?" Beiming night is not let go at all. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he immediately sinks his face and lowers his head.


    With his approach, the strong wine gas rushed on her face, which made her drunk.


    Mingke knows that this man has drunk a lot tonight. When he is drunk and drunk, don''t make him angry. In the end, it''s not himself who suffers?


    She took a deep breath and said, "if he ever held me No, he did hold me


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the northern night.


    Beiming night completely blew up: "you damned woman, you dare to let him hold you!"


    Bow, with enough to burn people to ashes of anger, in her two thin lips force gnawed down, did not give her any chance to explain.


    Gnawing so hard, gnawing arms of the woman immediately frowned the next second.


    She struggled a few times and could not push him. She could only let him toss on her lips.


    I don''t know how long it took him to nibble, but he finally let go and gasped.


    Mingke seized the opportunity and said, "that day That''s the day we met for the first time. Qi Tingting gave me a slap. I was so dizzy that I couldn''t even stand. Did you forget? It was the man who came back to you with me in his arms. "


    Beiming night sank her eyes. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was really like that. The man did hold her, but the meaning of holding her seemed different


    The anger in the heart was finally pressed down. Looking at her thin lip, which was red and swollen by himself, he felt pity at the bottom of his eyes. His long finger gently scratched her lips and said in a dumb voice: "you didn''t say that earlier."


    Mingke stares at him. She really doesn''t want to talk nonsense to him. Does she want to remind him that Beiming even held her when she went to the island for training?


    They went rock climbing together. Every time she fell, Beiming Liancheng held her and took her back. Today, the captain of Liancheng took her away in the school.


    If he knew about these things, would he be so angry that he wanted to kill her?


    But now, knowing that he was a bit drunk, she would not catch lice on the tiger''s head. She didn''t want to die.


    "Let''s go back. I''m tired." She said faintly.


    The northern night snorted, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he leaned against her with his tall body, put his hand on her back and pulled her towards himself.


    This close, when the name kedun was scared, he opened his eyes and stared at his serious face.


    His body didn''t know when to react


    She breathed disorderly, looked up at him, and breathed: "northern night, I I''m still here. "


    "I didn''t say what to do with you." The northern night smiles.


    When I was kissing her just now, I was just impulsive. Men, holding their own women, don''t think about it?


    "I haven''t asked for it for more than ten days. Can''t I think about it? Give me some time. When it''s over, I''ll go back with you. "


    He bowed his head and wanted to kiss her, but Mingke immediately turned away from her face and said, "don''t kiss again. When will it be OK to kiss like this?"


    Beiming night smiles. Looking at her frown, he smiles more and more happily.


    Mingke''s mood is not as good as him. This man is shameless. She doesn''t want to do such shameful things with him outside.


    Here from time to time there will be people passing by, he actually good intention here to her from the beast!


    "Come on, talk to me and distract me, or I don''t know when it will be OK." Beiming night held her long hair around her fingertips and gently played: "tell me what you did in school today."


    "Class, and then find a place to review their lessons."


    "What else?"


    "No more." She turned her lips, still a little angry.


    Beiming night cares about it and wants to go to her lips.


    But Mingke hugged him and pushed him. He said unhappily, "I''m really tired. If you get better soon, you''ll stay here by yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    "You let me stay here like this. What if a woman comes to seduce me?"


    "If it''s so easy to be seduced, don''t be such a man!" Name is not rare, and pushed him, and finally smoothly in his arms drilled out, angrily opened his legs and ran to the box, ignored him.


    I really left him alone.


    Beiming night wants to catch up with her, but when she looks down, she looks like this How?


    The girl is really cruel. She won''t be happy to hold her for a while.Looking back at the scenery outside the balcony, although I can''t stop the pain when I think of her delicate body, but now she''s not around, this impulse is slowly calming down.


    By the time he got back to the box, Mingke was singing with Gillian again.


    He leaned on the door, looking at the little girl who could sing into the God, and the smile of the corner of his lips slowly got up again.


    People fall in love. She falls in love. After several months, she only holds hands, not even hugs her, not to mention kissing and doing something. Does he want to thank the man surnamed Xu?


    However, that man looks at is not what good goods, mostly is this wench does not want.


    If I didn''t force her body directly at the beginning, but went to fall in love with her step by step, would I still be like that Xu, who can only hold her hand and even hold her?


    He laughed again, disapproving.


    A man should be more domineering. He doesn''t have to be tough. Where is he qualified to get what he wants?


    Walking past, when Mingke was forgetting herself, she suddenly picked her up and put it on her lap. The girl with the microphone screamed in fright.


    For a moment, all the people in the box covered their ears. They were shocked by the high decibel sound and almost damaged their eardrum.


    Mingke looks back at Beiming night and wants to curse people.


    Beiming night is very happy to laugh, see her angry mumble small mouth, he did not want to, bow and kiss in the past.


    Mingke was really scared. The box was full of people. So many eyes looked at them. He What does he want to do?


    Want to struggle, but he took a big palm to catch her small hand, pulled her hand down, another big palm held her on the back of the head, pulled her to himself.


    "Well..." Women struggle fruitless, can only be forced to bear his sudden rush up enthusiasm.


    The strong wine and warm man''s breath completely enveloped her, but in a few seconds, the woman had completely forgotten the struggle and was melted by his enthusiasm.


    This kiss, in a moment, is infinitely deepened.


    Everyone else looked at each other and didn''t know where to turn their eyes.


    It''s like this, when they''re air!


    The atmosphere is so vague, can this box stay? Do you want to hide and give them private space to do what they want?

 Chapter 803

    The boss has really changed. I''ve been with him for so long. When did I see him indulge?


    He is not good at women. Although he is not as cold as captain lien Cheng, which makes people suspect that he is cold, he never wants to be close to any woman outside. Even Yu Feifan, who has been with him for many years, can only ring his long arm when he attends the banquet.


    one and the only one he ever tried was to treat any woman.


    Seeing the change of the boss, many people are comforting.


    Men really need to find a woman, maybe so that the whole person will look more normal.


    At least now the boss is flesh and blood, has his own seven emotions, emotions, and is not as lonely as in the past.


    Is it really OK to find a girlfriend?


    Gillian''s vision fell on the Beiming Liancheng again.


    Beiming Liancheng was still leaning on the back of his chair, holding a glass in his hand, slowly tasting the red wine, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    He is always so cold and quiet that he doesn''t give others any chance.


    Gillian can''t help sighing, want to let the city captain pay attention to himself, probably, a lifetime is impossible.


    That night, everyone drank a lot of wine, and they didn''t know what they were excited about. When they had almost finished drinking, some people even mentioned that they had started the killer organization in one pot in Oriental International.


    Mingke was not present at that time, and she saw the report on TV afterwards. When she came back from Beiming night, she didn''t see any injury on him, so she couldn''t imagine the thrill.


    Now listening to them talking after drinking, she realized that it was really so dangerous. Two brothers are still lying in the hospital, but fortunately no one died.


    It''s been more than ten days now, and it''s still in the hospital. You can imagine how much it hurt.


    It turned out that it was really so dangerous at the beginning. We all broke out in the hail of bullets.


    Although the men around don''t speak much, we can know from their words that he always took the lead in running in the front that night.


    But in order to relieve the crisis for himself and give a warning to the people on the road, he was willing to take risks with his golden body.


    In case of injury, in case of


    Is it really worth it for her?


    Listen, listen, heart acid, acid in a mess.


    Because of an email, she doubted his feelings for herself. She didn''t even know who the sender of the email was. She didn''t even have the seal of a mobile company. Who knows if it was fake?


    What if it''s a fake?


    After a long breath, she turned back and hugged him. Suddenly, she felt relieved.


    She can doubt anyone, but how can she doubt Beiming night? He is living with himself wholeheartedly. How can she doubt him?


    Now that the email has been deleted, let it go. In the future, don''t think about it any more, OK?


    No more


    Most people drank too much that night, only Beiming Liancheng, Yitang and Mingke were sober.


    It turned out that there were still their brothers nearby. With a phone call from Yi Tang, more than a dozen people immediately came up and helped the drunk away.


    Although the northern night was not completely drunk, it was a bit unsteady, but still sober.


    All the way around his woman, said nothing, until back to the imperial court, back to the room, Beiming Liancheng help him fall on the bed, he still holds Mingke''s hand.


    "I''ll just take care of him." Mingke looks up at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng turned away in silence.


    After the door is closed, Mingke earns his money and wants to take his hand out of the big palm of Beiming night. The man who had closed his eyes suddenly opens his bright eyes and stares at her face: "are you happy tonight?"


    I don''t know what everyone is happy about tonight. Ask her if Gao is happy Well, seeing that Xu Shaoyang and Qi Tingting are so depressed, she is happy. Is this answer OK?


    She nodded: "happy, very happy."


    Beiming night is lying on his back, drunk looking at the ceiling, lips suddenly evoke a little smile, voice hoarse but with a trace of people almost imperceptible helplessness, "do not go back, we do not go back, after that, Dongling is home, you lost, I accompany you to lose, OK?"


    Ming didn''t know what he was talking about, but he let go of her hand, closed his eyes and still murmured to himself You are lucky to have such a good granddaughter I took her, and after that, it was written off A stroke of Buy and sell... "


    I don''t know what I said. I fell asleep on the side of my head.


    Name really didn''t understand what he was saying. He said these four words several times. As for the rest, she basically couldn''t understand a word.Write it off Who does he want to write it off with? But listen to his tone, it seems to really put down, put down a lot of things, perhaps has been pestering him.


    It''s a good thing to let go. No wonder he''s so happy tonight.


    It''s the first time I''ve known him for such a long time that I''ve seen a drunken president of Beiming.


    However, his wine is very good. When he is drunk, he sleeps quietly. Unlike some people, when he is drunk, he makes trouble everywhere.


    She went into the bathroom, twisted a towel and came out with a warm towel to clean his face. Then she took off his clothes and trousers and socks carefully and wiped his body again before covering him with quilt.


    Looking at his peaceful sleeping face, no matter when it is beautiful, people are reluctant to leave their eyes, heart suddenly softened down.


    What kind of life do you live these two days? I doubt him because of a strange email.


    I don''t know what hatred he put down, but since he put it all down, they will put everything down and live a good life, OK?


    He opened the quilt and lay down beside him. Even in his dream, the man habitually rolled over and hugged her, trying to tuck his arm under her neck.


    Mingke couldn''t help but smile. He raised his head slightly and succeeded in pillow back to his arm.


    The person pillow down, his long arm immediately ring in her waist, embrace tightly, just like embracing his own darling, dream also reluctant to let go.


    The feeling of being taken care of completely warmed her heart. She didn''t close her eyes and hold him until he stopped moving and breathed evenly.


    It''s really good to feel close to each other. In the future, let''s go on like this, support all the way, and go all the way to the end of life, OK?


    In the following days, Mingke lived a full life every day. This week he will take an exam first, and the rest of the collection will be in next week.


    Every day in class is basically in review, after class and Xiao Xiang will find a place where no one, quietly reading, together with research problems.


    As the days went by, the subjects ended one by one. On the next Wednesday, when the penultimate one was finished, the last one was left

 Chapter 804

    "Tomorrow''s subject is not difficult. Let''s go out and celebrate today." Just came out of the classroom, Xiao Xiang proposed.


    They don''t have any opinions. It''s not difficult for them to get a high score, but it''s hard for them to reach the standard.


    They went back to the dormitory in high spirits. As soon as they lost their books, they changed their clothes, put on their handbags and hurried out of the door.


    There are so many people at the bus stop. Seeing Mingke walking briskly, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help squeezing her eyebrows: "is your aunt over today? Is it time to go back and serve your man? "


    Mingke is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. It''s hard to talk nonsense on the street!


    These days, because of the exam, she made a slip to the North night. She wanted to live in the dormitory before the end of the exam.


    Therefore, these days, Beiming night will occasionally come to accompany her for dinner, and after dinner, she will drive her away immediately. Basically, the two people can say no more than ten words together.


    Because life was too full, I didn''t miss that man very much. Now Xiao Xiang mentioned it, and the cold face echoed in my mind.


    Some people don''t want to and don''t want to. Once they think of it, they really want to see him immediately.


    However, today Mingke didn''t see Beiming night. On the contrary, he saw a person in the downtown that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Long chuyang saw the two beautiful figures walking on the street from a distance. He saw them head into a small restaurant on the street. He just hesitated and asked his assistant to go back first. He walked across the street with his long legs and walked into the restaurant.


    Looking up, the two girls were sitting in the corner by the window, seriously ordering meals.


    There was something flashing in his eyes. Without hesitation, he walked over.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang didn''t expect to see him here, let alone that he had returned to Dongling from Dongfang International.


    The appearance of long chuyang made them a little scared, but after the shock, they adapted to it immediately.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke ordered a big pizza and some drinks. After ordering, Mingke looked at long chuyang and asked, "how is Mrs. Long now? Are you awake? "


    Mentioning long Wan''er, the expression on long chuyang''s face was still stiff. Looking at Mingke, he shook his head and said, "not yet. However, the doctor said that he is in good condition. Maybe he will wake up soon."


    "The prince still won''t let you see her?" Mingke asked again.


    Long chuyang was a little helpless with a smile. He picked up the messy bangs in front of his forehead. He took a drink of cold boiled water and said, "no, that guy has a tough temper."


    I didn''t ask any more about the name, and the news was not clear about it, so I didn''t speak.


    Soon the meal they ordered was sent up, and the three of them bowed their heads to eat. There was little conversation during the whole lunch time.


    Until the end of the meal, on the dessert, long chuyang just looked at two people: "I''ve read your script, it''s not a big problem, but some places need to be modified."


    "Where?" When it comes to this topic, Xiao Xiang and Mingke immediately make great efforts. Their eyes are staring at his face tightly, and they can''t hide their excitement and expectation.


    "There are too few ambiguous places and not enough passion. I hope to add more scenes that can move young men and women."


    Although long chuyang said it implicitly, Mingke and Xiao Xiang understood it, but the more they heard it, the more familiar they felt. It seemed that they had heard it before?


    Mingke rubbed his eyebrows and flashed the unforgettable face in his mind.


    When that guy came to school specially to talk about the script with her, it was the same request.


    In fact, the vision of their businessmen is better than those of them who have little social experience. Nowadays, the film and television industry is not so ambiguous. Where do young men and women like to watch it?


    "Well, I''ll go back and add a little." Name can be said immediately.


    "Is it the same as last time?" Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and remembered: "it seems that all of them in business like this."


    "It''s not the business people who like it, it''s the audience." Long chuyang corrected her words and said seriously: "when you do this industry, what you consider is not whether you like it or not, but the audience. If the audience doesn''t like it, no matter how well you write, it''s worthless."


    Seeing them staring at themselves, Xiao Xiang seemed to want to say something, but long chuyang took the lead in saying, "don''t tell me any literary value and significance. For businessmen, these things are not in our consideration."


    "I understand." Xiao Xiang met his eyes and laughed: "just now it was just a joke. It''s just that Mr. Beiming said the same thing the last time he discussed the script of Tianxia, so he just took it out and laughed. Mr. long doesn''t mind."


    "When did you become so polite?" Long chuyang looked at her, opened his lips and laughed: "it seems that the last time I saw you, it was not like this. Did you put all your paws away?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. In fact, he was not so familiar with him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The toe kicks Mingke, but Mingke doesn''t know where to look and pretends not to hear them.When they were quiet, Mingke looked back at long chuyang and said, "well When does Mr. long want it? We''ll change it later and send it to you. "


    "As soon as possible, the better. But you haven''t finished the exam, have you?"


    "The last one tomorrow." Xiao xiangdao.


    Long chuyang nodded: "OK, give it to me as soon as possible after you finish the exam. You can confirm the startup time next year."


    Next year read out can start!


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke can''t help but get excited. Another script can be made into a movie. This kind of feeling is still dreamy and dreamy until now.


    But this time, the reason why he got drunk in Beiguang club is not the same.


    Because of this, this is the first achievement created by Mingke and Xiao Xiang through their own efforts. Happiness is natural.


    "Well, after the exam tomorrow, I''ll try to change the script and give it to you in two days." Name can be nodded.


    Long chuyang smiles and stares at them. After a silence, he says, "is there something particularly important that you haven''t discussed with me? It should be said that they didn''t discuss it with me? "


    "What''s the matter?" Both of them opened their eyes wide and looked confused.


    Long chuyang leaned back in his chair and looked at these two innocent young faces. He shook his head and sighed, "have you not mentioned the price of this script yet?"


    Xiao Xiang and mingkedun were confused. They really never thought about these things. After all, they had no experience.


    Last time, the script of Tianxia belonged to the club. The club sponsored it, but it didn''t sell the script. Instead, it directly gave the bonus.


    But this time, they are just script providers, not partners of long chuyang, and the issue of price really needs to be discussed.


    But they really never thought about this problem. If long chuyang didn''t mention it himself, they were confused and planned to hand in the script directly.


    "Look at you. How can you get on in society?" Long chuyang has never met such a confused partner. These two guys, some people really want to harm them. They are afraid that they will be sold and they will still help them.

 Chapter 805

    Thinking of the simplicity of the two girls, even long chuyang couldn''t help sighing: "don''t be so naive in the future. You should strive for what you deserve."


    "I don''t know how much Mr. long is willing to pay? As long as the price is reasonable, we won''t have a problem. " Mingkelima said that since it''s selling scripts, it''s right to bargain. Anyway, he raised it himself. It''s time to strike while the iron is hot and solve it quickly.


    Speaking of this problem, long chuyang also seriously thought about it. After thinking about it, he said: "you don''t have any fame in this industry. I can only give you 300000 yuan for this script at most."


    300000, in fact, for Mingke and Xiao Xiang, it''s really a lot, but for a blockbuster, the price of 300000 doesn''t seem to be high.


    The two men looked at each other and made eye contact. Mingke looked at long chuyang and said, "Mr. long, although we are not famous in this industry, we have worked as a screenwriter of Tianxia before."


    "So?" Long chuyang picks eyebrows and looks at them.


    Mingke was silent, and then said, "let me be frank. If Mr. long can raise the price of the script to 350000, we will be happy to accept it."


    Long chuyang didn''t promise at the first time, and of course he didn''t refuse. He just sank his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang and Mingke are very nervous. 300000 is very good for them, and they didn''t expect to ask for so much money all at once.


    It''s just a movie script. Maybe for others, they may not be able to accept the script at such a low price. But for those students who are not well-known in the industry, it''s time to snicker if they want to buy it and make it into a movie.


    Seeing that long chuyang''s face was not very clear, Xiao Xiang was so nervous that he wanted to play Mingke again.


    Three hundred thousand is three hundred thousand. Why bargain? What if they even refuse to do three hundred thousand?


    Mingke is nervous, but at least he tries his best to be calm, waiting for long chuyang''s reply.


    Long chuyang took the cup up, drank a mouthful of water, put down the cup, he finally looked at the two, nodded: "OK, that''s 350000."


    The big stone in my heart suddenly fell down. Two people, not to mention how excited they were, immediately picked up the cup and raised it to long chuyang, and said with a smile, "I wish our film a great success and a new box office record."


    Three cups together, that''s settled.


    At the end of lunch, Xiao Xiang and Mingke refuse to see long chuyang off. They are planning to leave with their handbags.


    But long chuyang seemed to think of something. Looking at Mingke, he asked, "is long Shanshan very familiar with Beiming night? She used to be your sister. How much do you know about her? "


    Mingke was stunned and looked up at him. He was a little confused: "why does Mr. long ask like this?"


    "Didn''t I tell you my name was chuyang last time? In private, there''s no need to talk. It''s all Mr. long. "


    Mingke pursed his lips, just thinking about what he said just now. Why did he ask long Shanshan if he knew Beiming night very well? What did they do?


    "I just saw that when they were in Dongfang International, they were often connected. I thought it was because of you that they became familiar with each other." Playing with the cup in his hand, long chuyang said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t like long Shanshan very much, but my grandfather likes her very much."


    After a pause, he said: "since Beiming night is like that with our dragon family, you should advise him not to contact with long Shanshan as much as possible. I''m afraid my grandfather will not be happy. What''s more, long Shanshan''s hand was destroyed by him. It''s all like this. What else can I get in touch with? "


    "You How do you know they''re connected? " The expression on Mingke''s face slowly solidified. Looking at him, his voice became cold.


    Long chuyang still smiles gracefully and says casually: "long Shanshan was kidnapped before. My brother has been dealing with that. I heard that he found out that before long Shanshan was kidnapped that day, he used the public phone of the hospital to contact Beiming night."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t suspect that the kidnapping is related to the northern night. We just don''t want them to get entangled any more. In case the northern night does something extreme, I''m afraid my grandfather will be too old to bear the stimulation. If long Shanshan is pestering Beiming night, please say sorry to Beiming night. However, I hope he can keep a distance from long Shanshan as far as possible. "


    On the day long Shanshan was kidnapped, she once called beimingye Mingke''s fingers tightened up unconsciously. She didn''t know anything about it. That day What day should it be?


    After thinking about it, my heart sank steeply.


    Isn''t that the day long Wan''er had an accident? That morning, she did remember that she had received a phone call and locked herself in the bathroom. She didn''t know who she was talking to for so long.


    Is it long Shanshan who has been chatting with him? Are they still in touch?


    Seeing that her face was not so good, Xiao Xiang patted the back of her hand and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Coco, what are you thinking? Why do you look so ugly? Is he not feeling wellBecause long chuyang is here, it''s hard for her to talk about Beiming night and long Shanshan. She thinks Mingke is just suspecting that Beiming night and long Shanshan have an affair. She holds Mingke''s hand and says with a smile: "don''t worry, that fierce man in your family only wants to see you from beginning to end. He won''t be interested in other women. Don''t think about it."


    After another look at long chuyang, she said, "coco probably can''t manage these things. If Mr. long doesn''t have anything to do, coco and I will go back first."


    Long chuyang waved his hand to them to help themselves.


    Xiao Xiangla Mingke stood up and left the small restaurant in a hurry.


    Go straight outside, Xiao Xiang just hold Mingke''s hand, feel her hand a piece of ice cold, she more clenched a few minutes, serious way: "the North night absolutely won''t have what idea to long Shanshan, stupid woman, you don''t think so much, two people are together so long, you still don''t believe him?"


    Even she, an outsider, can see how much Beiming night attaches importance to her. How can she doubt men''s feelings for her?


    Mingke shook his head. Xiao Xiang couldn''t understand it, and she couldn''t explain it to her.


    Try to open a little shallow smile, she said softly: "nothing, just thinking about something, there will be an exam tomorrow, let''s hurry back to school, there are still some places in the book are not very clear, I want to hurry back to have a look."


    Although she knew that she still had something on her mind, since she didn''t want to say it, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask.


    Two people on the bus, slowly back to school.


    Looking at the changing scenery outside the window, Mingke''s heart is in a mess.


    That day, why that day? Why does everything seem to focus on that day?


    Long Shanshan is kidnapped and long Wan''er has an accident. Long Shanshan talks to Beiming night on the phone


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know what kind of answer she wanted.


    She has decided not to believe or think about that anonymous email, but why let her know all of a sudden?


    How many things did Beiming night and long Shanshan keep from her? Is the call record on that anonymous email true?

 Chapter 806

    Mingke doesn''t know how he got back to school. Since he heard what long chuyang said, he was confused and couldn''t listen to anything.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiang, she might not even find her way back to school.


    In the afternoon, under the supervision of Xiao Xiang, she collected her mind and read quietly. Although there were still many things in her mind that she could not get rid of, and although she could not see the things in the book, she could only pretend that nothing had happened to Xiao Xiang for fear of not doing so.


    At 6 p.m., the mobile phone rings. When I look at the screen, it''s still the serial number, but I still have no name, but I''m familiar with the number that I can recite.


    She just picked up her cell phone and didn''t answer immediately.


    Xiao Xiang, who came out of the bathroom, glanced at the screen of her mobile phone and couldn''t help but read: "we''ve been together for such a long time. Why don''t we even save the number? What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell him clearly? What do you want to think about by yourself? "


    Name can still pick up the phone, after the phone is connected, the end came to the North night magnetic beautiful voice: "I''ll come to accompany you to dinner."


    "No!" Name can be rejected immediately.


    Realizing that she refused too thoroughly, she was silent and said, "I still have a lot of review materials to look at. Tomorrow is the last one. Can I do well when I take the exam first? Don''t come here tonight. "


    On the other end of the phone, Beiming night didn''t speak. I don''t know if I was rejected, but I''m not happy.


    There are not many opportunities for him to be rejected by women in his life, are there? She knew he had a bad temper, but she really didn''t want to see him now.


    After a long time without hearing his response, she explained, "I want to go to bed early after reading the book. I''m a little uncomfortable today. Tomorrow..."


    "Have you taken any medicine?" He asked.


    She was a little bit unresponsive: "take medicine?"


    "You have to take medicine if you feel uncomfortable? Is there no medicine in the dormitory? What''s wrong? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "No Using one excuse to cover up another excuse, she was so tired that she breathed a sigh and said: "maybe Aunt is not over yet, so... "


    "It''s the sixth day today." The northern night frowned. Didn''t it end in five days?


    "This time It took a long time this time I won''t tell you. Xiangxiang has already given me a meal. I''m going to have a meal. I''ll have to finish the exam tomorrow. "


    Without giving herself any chance to flinch, she immediately cut off the phone.


    Listening to the sound of beep on the phone, Beiming night has several seconds to react.


    Not only refused to have dinner with him, even hung up on him!


    The girl, the longer she is with him, the fatter she is.


    "What expression? Can''t it be rejected by a woman? " Beimingxun, who just entered the door, stared at his face covered with dark clouds. He didn''t avoid it. He even took the initiative to bump into the muzzle of the gun: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m free tonight. Women don''t want to accompany you. I''ll accompany you."


    Beiming night is really depressed. When did he need a man to accompany him? However, it''s not easy to live alone when you are used to having dinner together.


    As soon as the notebook was closed, he hummed coldly: "OK, it''s your treat. Now let''s go."


    The president of Beiming said that he would leave soon after he packed up his notebook. Beiming Xun thought he was joking at first, but later he came into contact with his frightening eyes and realized that he really hit the muzzle today.


    The president of Beiming was really rejected by a woman


    Looking at the words on the screen that the call has ended, the name can''t come back for a long time.


    "Even if he has contacted long Shanshan, what does that mean?" Xiao Xiang, who is not far behind her, stares at her lonely side face. He really can''t understand why she wants to do this.


    In the past, Beiming night always bullied her and forced her, but she didn''t have the courage to hang up with him. Now, is she really spoiled after a period of time?


    But how could coco be like that? It''s impossible. She doesn''t believe it.


    "Are you really not going to tell me?" She breathed a sigh and went to Mingke. Thinking about it, the connection between Beiming night and long Shanshan would make her so uneasy. Maybe there is only one reason: "do you suspect that your father''s fall is related to them?"


    ¡­¡­


    How much did Xiao Xiang know about Mingke? It seems that many things, even if the name can not be said, she can read a lot from her eyes.


    Mingke didn''t dare to tell her all the time. She was afraid that she would impulsively go to Beiming night for theory. But she didn''t expect that after Xiao Xiang had heard everything, she could calmly analyze with her.


    Xiao Xiang always says that she has changed. In fact, she has changed more than one?


    Xiao Xiang has also changed. Will people really grow up very fast with men?


    "It''s very simple to know whether the call record of that email is true or false." Xiao Xiang looked at her and said calmly, "take the ID card of Beiming night to the communication business hall to make a call list, and everything will be clear at a glance."So, because of Xiao Xiang''s proposal, Mingke hardly slept all night.


    If it wasn''t for her good mastery of this course, it would be impossible for her to pass the exam according to her current state.


    I rolled on the bed all night, and barely slept for more than an hour until the next day.


    The next morning, at seven o''clock sharp, the phone rang.


    Mingke didn''t expect that Beiming night would come to her at this time.


    "I''m going to take the exam soon." This is the first thing she said when the phone was connected.


    "Breakfast for exams, too." The voice of Beiming night is still so good. If she didn''t wake up in the morning and hear his voice, she would be in a good mood all day.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m in your school restaurant. I''ve ordered breakfast for you. Come and eat with me."


    Is it possible to refuse? The president of Beiming came here in person early in the morning just to have breakfast with her. After she refused dinner last night, she had no reason to refuse this breakfast anyway.


    So, ten minutes later, tidy name can appear in the school dining room door.


    There''s no need to look for him, just follow the direction of the girls'' eyes.


    From the moment she appeared at the door of the restaurant, Beiming night had noticed her existence. He had paid special attention to her walking posture. Although it was not so light, it seemed that she was not so formal.


    Is it over?


    After she sat down in front of him, he asked, "does it still hurt?"


    She shook her head and sat down opposite him.


    No matter how much she wanted to escape, she always had to face things. She was just afraid that the truth of the matter would make her fall into the land of eternal doom.

 Chapter 807

    Looking at the man who is still handsome and easily attracted the eyes of all girls, Mingke still didn''t adjust his mood well, and he didn''t know what to say when sitting opposite him.


    This period of time, the mood is ups and downs, people are almost tortured crazy.


    She picked up the bowl, said no more, pretended to be in a hurry, and tried to deliver the porridge to her mouth.


    But the North night has been leisurely looking at her, a few days no see, this girl''s attitude to him seems a bit strange.


    She appeared for a day or two earlier. She looked strange and subconsciously resisted when she was facing herself. It seemed that she had been better in the next few days.


    But she went back to school and lived for a few days. How did she come back like this again? Is it because he didn''t accompany himself all the time?


    It''s said that women like men to be with them all the time


    But when hasn''t he been looking for her these days? Two days earlier is still good, but she flatly refused his invitation last night, she did not give him the opportunity to close, how can he blame this?


    "Is the exam too tiring? Did you read late last night? " He asked suddenly.


    Mingke took the spoon''s hand slightly, then shook his head and continued to drink porridge.


    "Have a snack." The northern night pushes the dish in front of her.


    Mingke didn''t refuse. She picked up a piece of cake and put it in her mouth. Anyway, she was eating all the time, because as long as she ate it, she could pretend that she didn''t have time to talk with him, and she didn''t have to think about what to say.


    She really didn''t know what to say to him, because she was afraid that what she said wrong would arouse his suspicion.


    Beiming night still couldn''t understand what was going on with the girl. Taking advantage of her porridge, he also ate something. After waiting for her name to finish eating, he put down his chopsticks and finished eating.


    "I''ll go back and prepare for the exam. I won''t be with you any more." Mingke stood up and turned to go.


    Beiming night still couldn''t figure out how her attitude became like this again, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood up slowly and chased her with a long leg.


    Mingke thought that she had successfully escaped. Although she didn''t know why she used the word "escape", and although she used the word, her heart would be inexplicably uncomfortable, she really escaped.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she came out of the restaurant, an iron arm took her back, back to her familiar chest.


    This embrace used to reassure her and make her infatuated, but now it has become a fan, even she does not know whether she is suitable to stay in his arms.


    "I''ll take you back." Beimingye thinks that all her strange performances are because she is in the exam recently, and she is too nervous, although he doesn''t think several subjects can defeat this girl.


    However, before she finished the exam, he decided not to worry about her.


    For a little girl like her, the most important thing now is to do well in every subject. Therefore, he ignored her invisible protest and still held her across the campus path and sent her back to the dormitory door.


    How many envious eyes have been on the body of the northern people?


    Walking beside this super handsome guy is a happy thing, but she is not happy at all.


    When she came to the door of the dormitory, she was about to enter, but suddenly remembered what Xiao Xiang had said to her.


    She stopped and looked back to see if Beiming night had gone far. Unexpectedly, he was standing in the same place and staring at himself.


    He''s still used to waiting for her to go in before he can leave. It''s clear that people treat her so well


    She closed her eyes and her heart began to ache again.


    What the hell is going on? Clearly feel that he is very good to himself, but have to suspect that he has been cheating himself.


    Contradiction, tangle, tear her a heart faintly painful, even oneself almost cannot bear.


    "Anything else?" Seeing her looking back at herself, Beiming night walked over and stared at her flickering eyes: "if you have something to say, tell me directly, I won''t guess a girl''s mind. Girl, don''t let me guess. I''d rather spend my guessing energy on other things."


    He lowered his head to her and whispered two words in her ear, which made Mingke blush again.


    She stepped back slightly, raised her head to meet his smiling eyes, struggled several times in her heart, and finally stared at him and said, "do you really like me?"


    Beiming night eyebrows slightly frowned, did not expect that she would be in such a place, such a time, ask yourself such a question.


    To change the past, he can''t say how to like these two words, but now looking at her eyes flickering uneasy, I don''t know why, those words that he disdained to say in the past are easy to say: "I''ve never tried to like a woman so much. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    May I not be satisfied? It''s really sweet in my heart, but there are too many uneasiness and uncertainty in my heart. Once the seed of doubt germinates in my heart, it will grow rapidly, and she can''t restrain its crazy growth rate.If there are not so many suspicions, today''s Beiming president''s "like" is absolutely enough to make her happy for a long time.


    They all said that if a man really likes a woman, there will be no secret in front of her


    Beiming night didn''t speak, didn''t know what she meant, just continued to stare at her.


    Mingke laughed again, stretched out his little hand and spread it in front of him: "give me your wallet. If you really like me, I''ll keep it for you for a few days. Will the president of Beiming university be reluctant to give me a wallet to keep?"


    Beiming night is still staring at her, a heart inexplicably relaxed.


    In fact, I was a little nervous just now. Some things have happened and there is no way to erase them.


    The secret is always there, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about his girl. It''s just that there are some existing things that he can''t change and can only try his best to make up for.


    "It''s just a purse. What do you say? Do you care? Do you like it or not? Who taught you to talk in such a roundabout way?" He took out his wallet from his pocket and threw it into her hand: "anything else? Shall I give you the phone, too? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay your business. You''ll have to pay me back later." She took her purse in her hand, and though she said mischievous words, her heart beat violently.


    In order not to let him see his difference, she said, "I really want to go in. I''m going to start the exam soon. I''ll go back to read the meeting book."


    "Well." Beiming night light should sound, just looking at her, eyes soft.

 Chapter 808

    Beiming night has no doubt. She seems to have complete trust in her woman. She inexplicably says that she wants to keep his wallet. He doesn''t even ask why, and gives her the wallet directly.


    Mingke''s heart is heavy. If Dad''s business really has nothing to do with him, this man, she won''t be willing to let go all her life.


    She is really reluctant to let go


    But what if it really has something to do with him?


    Knowing that he had to watch himself walk into the dormitory building smoothly, she didn''t hesitate. She looked at him again and turned to walk in.


    Go back to their dormitory building through the yard, step up the steps, and then look back to see the back of Beiming night just turning away.


    Back tall and tall, full of how many girls want to pursue the sense of security all their lives?


    Her heart was so depressed that she couldn''t hide it. She just looked at the figure that she missed but was uneasy. Until he walked away, she took back her complicated eyes, strode into the downstairs hall, went to the corner and opened his wallet.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she opened the wallet of Beiming night, what she saw was her own photo!


    A picture he took secretly in his sleep.


    The long eyelashes cover under the eyes, making the girl look more fragile. The white skin is more crystal clear under the light. The small thin lips are not bright and bright, like cherries, which exudes attractive light everywhere.


    But he didn''t know when to put the whole picture in his wallet.


    He put her picture in his wallet What does it mean when a man puts your picture in his wallet?


    No matter how many secrets he has in his heart, no matter what he has done, at least when her picture is still in his wallet, she is the most important person in his life.


    He regards himself so important, even if he doesn''t say anything at ordinary times, even if he only says the word "like" to her as he did just now, he will never say the first half of the word "love". However, what he has done has not been explained clearly?


    This man never disdains to say anything. He always likes to use it.


    Looking at that picture, my heart was completely confused again.


    He is so good, so good, although he will be overbearing, stingy, impatient, and upset in bed when he is not happy, he is really good to himself.


    Why doubt? She really shouldn''t have doubted him.


    Their relationship is clearly clear, they can be very happy But she had no way to pull out the seeds of doubt in her heart.


    He looked through his wallet at will again. Except for a handful of banknotes, there were a lot of cards, all kinds of gold cards from all kinds of banks.


    Most importantly, she found his ID card.


    He really didn''t have any reservation and gave all his things to her.


    She closed her eyes and put her purse on her chest. It was a moment of confusion.


    The girls came and went in the hall on the first floor. Everyone was in such a hurry. She was the only one standing there, ignorant, and even didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    It was not until Xiao Xiang was in a hurry and came down from above. After seeing her, he called her several times and finally pulled her soul back.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been waiting for you in the dormitory for a long time. You didn''t even take your handbag. " Xiao Xiang handed her bag to her, and finally her eyes fell on the man''s purse in her hand.


    She gazed and pondered, and saw that she really took the wallet of the northern night. Even she could not tell what she was feeling: "did you get his wallet?"


    How much pressure does she have to face with this purse? And most of the pressure comes from herself.


    Mingke nodded, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Xiao Xiang opened her handbag, snatched the wallet from her hand, threw it into the bag, zipped it up and handed it back to her.


    "Don''t think about anything now. Go to the exam first. After the exam, don''t let it affect your mood. If you fail, you will have to take a make-up exam next year. It''s very troublesome."


    Mingke nodded and didn''t know if she had heard her words. Under Xiao Xiang''s urging, they rushed to the teaching building with her.


    Two hours of examination time, in a twinkling of an eye, passed most of the most common questions, but the time has not come, she has completed the whole paper.


    This time, she handed in the paper half an hour in advance, and without saying hello to Xiao Xiang, she went out of the classroom directly.


    She doesn''t know if Beiming night will come to her. He knows his exam schedule today. She''s afraid that if she leaves on time, she will be caught by him.


    When I went out, I didn''t meet many people on the way. The students were still in the classroom and in the exam. The whole school was much quieter than usual.She didn''t even go back to her dormitory. She took her handbag and left directly from the gate. She took a taxi to the downtown area and went to a communication business hall which was not small.


    When she took out the ID card of Beiming night, the unspeakable enthusiasm of the girl who received her, no matter what she wanted, was ready for her at the first time.


    The call records were printed out very quickly. For several months, they recorded not only when they were in Dongling, but also when they were in Dongfang International, including typing and entering.


    When she got the call records, she didn''t even have to think about it. She quickly searched for the date of September 19th.


    When she saw the numbers that she knew she could recite, and the time of their conversation, she was cold.


    Like being drenched from head to foot with a bucket of ice water, all the blood coagulates into frost in an instant. This time, I really can''t find any more temperature.


    The call record on the anonymous email is true. That day, he really talked to Mingshan on the phone, and later Dongli also called him.


    What on earth did they do that night? Did they do it together, dad?


    Although she had been with herself that night, it was absolutely impossible to run to Hualan street and push her father downstairs.


    However, he keeps in touch with Mingshan and Dongli, doesn''t he?


    If people are pushed down by Mingshan, then they must also be accomplices.


    Why does the monitoring system of the community break down suddenly, and there is no monitoring record? Isn''t that obvious? How can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    As Beiming Liancheng said, as long as they intrude into the system, these data can be transferred out casually, and their monitoring records of that day can also be erased.


    It''s not just Beiming Liancheng that can do this, as long as it''s a hacker expert, what talent does Beiming president have? How hard is it to do that?


    No wonder Mingshan and Songfu can lose their news for no reason, just like the world evaporates. How can they do this with their own ability?


    But why? Why did the northern night do this? What on earth does he want to do?


    What secret is he planning with long Shanshan?

 Chapter 809

    Leaving from the business hall, looking at the traffic and crowds on the street, I suddenly didn''t know where I was going.


    The road ahead is very confused, she is about to find the direction.


    I took the cell phone out of my handbag. Because of the exam, the phone has been turned to silent, and it hasn''t been turned back until now.


    Sure enough, Beiming night made several phone calls to her, and some were made by Xiao Xiang, but now she didn''t want to pay attention to anyone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, until the screen dark down, for a long time, she just looked at it.


    It wasn''t until the person walking behind accidentally bumped her that she was completely knocked back. Then she looked up at the traffic on the street. She bit her lip and turned off her mobile phone completely. Then she hugged her handbag and went to the station.


    It''s only an hour''s drive from downtown to Hualan street. After getting off the bus, she quickly walked back to her community without stopping for half a second.


    Until she got home, opened the door, went in, and looked at all the familiar things in front of her eyes, her whole talent slowly calmed down from the excitement.


    After closing the door, she didn''t even change her shoes. She stepped on the dusty floor and went back to her room.


    Although the room is not big and the decoration is simple, she has lived here for more than ten years. In the past, the house was not warm, but at least it was cared by her father and grandmother.


    Their family had a very happy time, even if they had no money, even if they had to worry about their grandmother''s medical expenses and the tuition of their two sisters, but at least they were well.


    But now, this family can''t be a complete one. My father is still in a coma in hospital. My grandmother''s Alzheimer''s disease is getting worse and worse. Mingshan becomes longshanshan. Song Fu follows her and goes to Oriental International.


    These two people probably won''t come back in their life. Their home has been broken for a long time.


    But she didn''t know why all this happened?


    Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she took out a wooden box from the drawer of her desk.


    There was a key in the wooden box, but the key has been taken away. Now the wooden box is empty and there is nothing in it.


    Dad said that the key could open the bottom drawer of the cabinet in his room. He said that there were all the secrets about her life in that drawer.


    He has always said that she is not his own, he also said that her parents are good people, but now, everything has become too chaotic.


    She walked out of her room in a trance, went to mingjinghua''s and Songfu''s room, came to the cupboard and squatted down.


    The rusty lock of the drawer had been opened as early as that night. Now there was nothing in the drawer. There was no proof of her life. All those things were taken away by Mingshan and Songfu.


    Long Shanshan found her long lost family and went back to be Miss long. Why did she argue with her father?


    It won''t be such a coincidence. Dad''s fall must have something to do with those two people. If it wasn''t for her and dad''s paternity test, which proves that they are biological father and daughter, she has absolute reason to suspect that everything longshanshan is now her.


    But the appraisal certificate is still in the imperial court. What else can I think of when the facts are put in front of me?


    She just didn''t understand how much Beiming night had been involved in this matter, and whether he had contributed to the fall of her father?


    When she came back to her room in a trance, she suddenly felt a little tired. She sat down on the floor beside the bed, hugged her legs, buried her head in her knees, and closed her eyes. She couldn''t make sense of everything.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. I spent the whole morning in tension and uneasiness. I didn''t know how long I sat on the ground. I was so confused that I fell asleep completely


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I wake up, I am lying on the ground.


    She rubbed her eyes and habitually took out her mobile phone to see the time. When she saw it, she found that it was still off.


    After a long hesitation, she turned it on again.


    A boot, countless missed calls will jump out, she did not have time to see, Xiao Xiang''s phone once again called in.


    This time, I didn''t hesitate any more. I understood and said, "I''m ok."


    Xiao Xiang was relieved, but he said, "where have you been? Beiming night came to me several times. I think he was in a hurry If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid he will mobilize everyone to come to you. "


    Mingke''s heart jumped out of the building for a few times, not because he was afraid of how much punishment he would suffer if he was found by the northern night, but He will be able to find out what he has done today.


    He can''t know that he has been to the communication business hall. With his smart head, it''s easy to know what she wants to do.


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "Did you check the call records? What happened? " In fact, when Xiao Xiang asked this question, he already had the bottom of his mind.If the record of that email is false, Mingke has already gone back to Beiming night''s arms to repent. She ran away and let Beiming night find the present. There is only one reason, that is, the call record is true. There is really a secret between long Shanshan and Beiming night.


    Name can not speak, Xiao Xiang did not ask, the facts before us, more than half a sentence will make people despair.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mingke to whisper, "I''m at home in Hualan street."


    She pondered, then said: "I''m nothing, just want to come back to have a look, don''t worry, I''ll contact him right away..."


    The phone beeped twice. She took it up and said to Xiao Xiang immediately, "he called. I won''t tell you. Xiang Xiang, please contact me later."


    "Be careful." Xiao Xiang could not help but exhort.


    The other side is the richest man in Dongling and the president of imperial group. She also has a strong special training team behind her. Mingke is just a little girl with no strength. She really doesn''t want to see them stand in a hostile position one day.


    There is no doubt that coco is not the opponent of the northern night at all.


    Mingjinghua''s fall should not have anything to do with Beiming night. Otherwise, Xiao Xiang really doesn''t know what disaster will happen next.


    The name can be just a "um", then hang up the phone, by the way picked up the call from the northern night: "sorry, my mobile phone has no power, just charged."


    Before Beiming night opened her mouth, she explained: "when I came out of the examination room, it was still early, so I wanted to go home to clean up and go back in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that I was too tired and I slept in bed. Sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you. I''ll be right back


    If you want to know what happened that day, you can only find the clue back in the northern night.


    She doesn''t care about the trade between him and long Shanshan, which is not her business, but she must know if they have hurt her father.


    Dad''s accident, is it an accident, or is it just in their plan?


    If even her father can deal with it, can she still believe that he is sincere about everything?


    Night, can you, don''t let her despair of life?

 Chapter 810

    "You stay here. Don''t run around. I''ll pick you up right away." On the other side of the phone, the voice of Beiming night came again.


    I don''t know if it''s because Mingke''s reaction ability is not strong when she just woke up. After listening to him, she blinked and asked, "where are you now?"


    "On the way over."


    She got up from the ground and took a deep breath. Then she said, "well How long will it take to get there? "


    Beiming didn''t answer immediately. He seemed to be thinking about it. A moment later, he said, "less than 20 minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Mingke raised his hand and wiped it on his forehead, only to find that his forehead was full of sweat.


    As guilty as that, she put the phone away, immediately from the business hall to call back the communication record sheet folded, put in the innermost layer of the bag.


    After taking it in, she still felt it was not safe. When she saw that there was a bag of sanitary napkins in it, she tore up the package of sanitary napkins, put the communication record in the inside, and then pulled on the zipper of the dark grid, which was a great relief.


    As soon as she put the bag on the bed, she ran out of the room quickly, took a broom and dustpan from the balcony, swept the floor first, then took a rag to wipe the tables and chairs in the hall at will, and then took a mop to drag them up on the floor.


    When Beiming night arrived, she was still cleaning mingjinghua''s room. When she saw the radio he had used for many years quietly on the bedside table, she couldn''t help taking it up and looking at it.


    There are batteries inside. It''s been several months, but the power hasn''t been fully used up. However, there''s something wrong with the radio, and the sound is vague.


    I''m going to take it back and study it slowly to see if it can be repaired. I don''t want to see the tall figure standing in the hall when I just went out from mingjinghua''s room.


    This fright almost made her throw out her radio.


    He When did he come? How did you get in?


    Looking at the woman who was obviously startled, Beiming night tightened her eyebrows. Her face sank and she said, "why didn''t you lock the door of the hall when you came back so long? What if it''s not me but the bad guy who comes in? "


    Mingke pinched the mop in his hand, took a deep breath, and let his heart beat down slowly. Then he looked at him and said in a dull voice: "when I came back, I was thinking about my father. I was in a trance. I forgot."


    "How can you be so careless?" Beiming night went by, originally wanted to blame a few words, but see her face is really not very good, faintly showing a layer of fragile pale, all the gas in a moment to disperse.


    He grabbed the mop from her hand. He turned to the Chaoyang platform and went to air it at will. Then he turned back and locked the French window. Looking at her, he asked, "what did you have for lunch? Have you eaten yet? Don''t tell me you haven''t been out since you came back. "


    Mingke''s eyes flickered, and she was not used to lying in front of him, so she could only droop her head and not speak.


    Beiming night is really a little angry. Why doesn''t this girl know to take good care of herself?


    "Have you finished cleaning? If it''s done, it''s time to go. "


    "Oh." Name can light should a, turn round to own room return.


    When the radio was put into her bag, she picked up her handbag and was about to go out. After thinking about it, she opened it and took out the heavy wallet of Beiming night. After going out of the door, she handed it back to him.


    "What? Don''t you mean to keep it for a few days? It''s only half a day. Will you give it back to me? " The North night picked to pick eyebrow, although say so, but still took back the purse, put back in the pocket, take her to walk toward the door.


    "Give me your wallet. What do you do when you need money?" In order not to let him see his guilty heart, she found a topic to talk about him.


    "When it comes to money." Beiming night closed the door and watched her lock the door, then went to the elevator with her.


    I didn''t expect that the elevator broke down. I don''t know if the first floor is under repair. It was still in good condition when I came up just now. In the old community, even the elevator has many problems.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Beiming night looked at Mingke: "are you tired? If you''re not tired, climb the stairs. "


    "Not tired." In fact, Mingke has forgotten what it''s like to be tired. Maybe it''s because of too much tension that people still can''t completely calm down.


    Beiming night only when she was still immersed in the memories of the past, holding her hand, walking with her to the stairwell.


    It''s easier to go downstairs than to go upstairs. In fact, it''s not difficult to go downstairs. It''s just that Mingke went down all the way and couldn''t help looking into the middle empty road several times.


    Dad fell down here. If not every floor was blocked by railings, he would help him to take off the falling force and slow down the speed. He was afraid that he would not have a chance to survive.


    The doctor said that several parts of his body were broken, which should have been injured by these railings.


    If it was song Fu and Mingshan who pushed him down that night, they were really black hearted enough to be so cruel to those who had lived with them for more than ten or twenty years.Even if Mingshan is not my father''s own daughter, how can I say that this man has also raised her for 20 years, and she doesn''t know how to repay her kindness? How can their hearts be so black?


    "What are you thinking?" Beiming night suddenly tightened the palm, the strength of the palm let her suddenly back to God.


    Mingke''s heart still missed half a beat. She raised her head to meet his eyes. She laughed bitterly: "I''m thinking about Dad."


    Ming Jinghua fell from this place. Of course, he knew it, but he didn''t think about it when he proposed to take the stairs just now.


    Glancing at the railing, he was silent for a long time before suddenly saying: "the railing is too low. It''s really dangerous for people to walk on it. I can''t guarantee when there will be an accident."


    Mingke didn''t respond to his words, and Beiming night didn''t go on.


    So all the way down the stairs, came to the first floor after walking to the garage, two people still did not say the first half of a word.


    The atmosphere has a few unspeakable repression, not only the name can, even the northern night also felt.


    For mingjinghua, he is always somewhat sorry, even if his accident is not in his expectation, but without his advice and plan, Mingshan and mingjinghua will not quarrel, let alone push people downstairs.


    He did make a mistake in this matter, so even he felt very heavy when he went down the stairs.


    Until I got on the bus, the heavy depression didn''t ease. On the contrary, Mingke seemed to be in a better mood after I got on the bus.


    Looking at him, she said, "I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat first and then go back?"


    "OK, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Drive the car out of the garage, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has left the community.


    They didn''t go far. They found a small restaurant at random. After dinner, they immediately set foot on the road back to the city.


    I don''t know if I''m tired or what. After eating and getting on the bus, I leaned back in my chair, closed my eyes and seemed to be resting.


    When she is quiet, the whole person looks like a fragile porcelain doll, so weak, so that the men around can not stop a pity.

 Chapter 811

    All the way, Mingke was resting with her eyes closed. Beiming night didn''t disturb her.


    After the exam, it''s time to relax, which should be the most tiring time.


    Occasionally, he could not help holding out his hand and rubbing it gently on her head. He loved her small head and the whole person.


    All the way back, the dull mood just now gradually eased. When he arrived at the imperial garden, the car stopped in the parking garage. When he got off the car, he had recovered his usual lightness and elegance. It seemed that nothing was too big for him. In a twinkling of an eye, it was not the same thing.


    When he left the community, Mingke clearly saw that his eyes were a little dignified. When he returned to Diyuan, he was relaxed. Dad''s business was just a small matter for him, and it was not worth his attention, was it?


    On the surface, both of them look relaxed and comfortable, but they forget that many times, they really need to communicate with each other.


    Name can deliberately show the relaxed, just in order not to let the northern night doubt themselves.


    Beiming night in front of her show comfortable, just don''t want to make the atmosphere too dull, let her also follow hard.


    But they didn''t say anything and didn''t know each other''s mind.


    Go back to the main room, go upstairs, and enter the room. Beiming stares at Mingke, but she cleans up her things. Before she has time to say the first half of a word to her, her mobile phone rings.


    After looking at the number, he frowned. It seemed that he was not willing to pick up the phone, but he finally went to the balcony to pick up the phone.


    Mingke can also see his slender figure outside the landing window and his cold face when he talks to others on the phone.


    In the past, he never took it seriously. He didn''t think it was wrong for him to answer the phone elsewhere and didn''t want to be heard by himself.


    He is a businessman. There is no need for her to know some things. Even if she hears them, she may not understand them.


    But now, seeing him talking on the phone, he always wanted to avoid himself, but Mingke''s heart suddenly cooled.


    It was because she could not see through the man and knew nothing about him that she was fooled by him and long Shanshan. She didn''t even know when they would unite.


    After going to Oriental International, he has contacted many people. Is there a long Shanshan here?


    On the surface, he protected himself so much that he even trampled on long Shanshan''s hand for her sake. But in private, how many dirty things did they do behind their back?


    He can''t do such a simple thing as confession. What''s the point of being together?


    She looked back, stood up, went to the wardrobe, took out her pajamas, and turned into the bathroom.


    She won''t let it go quietly. As long as she is still here, and as long as Beiming night is willing to believe her, she will have a way to find out the truth.


    It''s just Where should she start? Is the monitoring record of the community still there that day? Could it be in his hands?


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingke came out of the bathroom, Beiming night happened to come in from the balcony.


    The French window was pulled up by him. When he saw the girl wiping her long wet hair with a towel, he did not know what was in the deep of her body. Suddenly, he started to make a noise. As soon as he raised his hand, even the curtain of the French window was tightened.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t know that he''s coming to him. He just hasn''t figured out how to get along with him. He can only continue to brush his hair as if nothing had happened. I hope he can take a bath first.


    It''s just, what''s going to happen tonight?


    Aunt is over, this guy will not miss the opportunity to get close to him. What''s more, since the time of Dongfang International, he has never let him touch her again. According to their past experience, he didn''t let her go tonight.


    However, after so many doubts, she really can''t pretend to roll with him as if nothing had happened.


    She can''t do it.


    "First of all Ah! Night, what do you do? " That pair of big palms actually touched her body without any psychological preparation, but she didn''t react. The scream had spilled over her lips, and the towel she used to wipe her head was scared to fly out. I didn''t know where it was.


    "Is it unnecessary to ask what to do?" Beiming night bowed his head and smelled the fragrance on her body that made him intoxicated. He suddenly bent over to pick her up and couldn''t wait to walk to the big bed.


    "Wait Wait a minute, wait a minute! " Mingke was really scared. I didn''t expect him to be so anxious.


    They just came back. He hasn''t bathed yet!


    Yes, he hasn''t bathed yet.


    "Night Well... " The words haven''t had time to export, the small mouth has been completely blocked by him.


    From shallow kiss to crazy swallow, only half a second before and after, she had no chance to resist, and he did not give her this opportunity.


    How long has he not held this little body well? Although there was no intimacy when I was at Oriental International, I could at least hold it to sleep every night.Since she moved back to the dormitory last week, he has no chance to hold her every night.


    For several nights, she sleeps all alone. Does she know how much he thinks of her?


    "Well Night! Night You, you haven''t Ah! You go to Take a bath, eh... "


    The girl''s voice of resistance has been interrupted all the time. No matter where she turns, no matter how hard she tries to avoid it, he can always find her two thin pink lips and cover them between her lips and teeth.


    Because of excitement and sweat wet hand, already can''t help but pull off her pajamas.


    "No, no!" The girl who was pressed down grabbed her pajamas and was unwilling to let go No, night, now No, stop it. Come on Stop it


    Beiming night finally raised her head from her neck and gasped for breath. Her deep eyes fell on her white face. For a moment, the truth rubbed her into her body.


    "No way?" The seventh day, isn''t that damned relative still in the past?


    He''s not a woman. He doesn''t understand these things. He just clearly remembers that it took her only five days to get there last time, and it was over after five days.


    This time, why did you still say no to him on the seventh day?


    It''s not that Mingming didn''t see the anger in his eyes, but she really didn''t want to.


    She couldn''t accept his enthusiasm willingly until things were completely out of order.


    She would feel sorry for her father who was still in bed.


    "Night Ah! What are you going to do? " I was still thinking of an excuse. Suddenly, I was frightened by his actions.


    Staring at the man who had slipped her big palm through the edge of her pajamas, she was so scared that she stopped breathing.


    Beiming night didn''t do much to embarrass her, just It is verified in the following paper.


    The result of verification is that his face is completely black.


    "It''s over?" Bromine black eyes forced to stare at her flickering eyes, his face more ugly.


    Mingke shook his lips and met his angry eyes. He was so flustered that he even forgot to resist. He only said, "knot It''s over. "

 Chapter 812

    It''s over.


    Beiming night narrowed star eyes, eyes will be under the body of the little woman tightly locked: "then you mean, not no, but don''t want to?"


    Ming dare not speak, for fear that what he says will make him more angry.


    No matter how much doubt she had in her heart, no matter how much resistance she had to him, one thing remained unchanged from beginning to end. She was afraid of him.


    When he narrowed his eyes, which were brighter than black Zhuoshi, and the bottom of his eyes was obviously full of dangerous light, she could not help but be afraid of this man.


    He has a bad temper. No matter how much he dotes on her, it can''t change the fact that he has a bad temper.


    The atmosphere became tense, because tension, she even became more and more shortness of breath, chest under him constantly ups and downs, again and again on his burning chest.


    The color of his eyes became more black and bright in an instant, a kind of desire that was constantly burning wildly, and it was burning wildly in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Really not?" Big palm met her pale face: "you''d better give me a reason that I can accept."


    She has no reason, even if there is a reason, this moment has become no more.


    He shook his head stupidly. After shaking, he nodded quickly. His heart was very confused. In a word, his thinking ability became negative at this moment.


    At last, when Beiming night lowered her head again and tried to get close to her, she said two dumb words that she couldn''t hear clearly: "wash Take a bath, take a bath before I''m at ease. "


    Northern night did not continue to kiss, just staring at her face for a long time.


    At this time, it is even more unacceptable to let him take a bath and go to the bathroom to solve the problem after eating half of the meal.


    But if that''s why she rejected herself tonight, at least he can accept it.


    Long finger gently scraped on her cheek, he finally got up from her: "as you wish, take a bath first, but if you dare to refuse later, I will let you know what a man is."


    She shut her mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Man, she has long known what a man is. After knowing him, can she not know?


    However, these words can only be put in the stomach a few words, really want to say in front of him, she does not have the courage.


    She watched him get up from himself, go to the wardrobe, take a bathrobe, turn around and walk into the bathroom. It wasn''t until the sound of closing the door and the clatter of the tap came that she suddenly woke up. She opened her mouth and gasped a few times.


    The president of Beiming is elegant when he puts on his clothes, but when he is in bed


    She had tried to tell herself not to be afraid of him, not to be afraid of him, but, when it comes to facing him, she is still afraid.


    If he made up his mind to punish himself, even if he survived tonight, she would still have a miserable day tomorrow.


    When this man is crazy, he is really inhuman.


    She got up from the bed, put on her conservative pajamas again, and sat down beside the bed. For a long time, she still couldn''t recover.


    It was not until her wandering eyes suddenly saw the radio she had put on her desk when she just came back that she suddenly woke up.


    He came down from the bed and picked up the radio. His eyes drifted to the bathroom unconsciously. He could still hear the sound of taking a bath in the bathroom at night.


    Although she knows that it''s hard for her to avoid some things, she really doesn''t want to face him alone.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the desk, she immediately dial a familiar number: "Captain, my radio is broken, can you help me repair it?"


    When Beiming Liancheng came, Beiming night was still in the bathroom. Hearing the sound from the bathroom, he immediately frowned and felt a little strange.


    Her man took a bath in the bathroom and went in by himself at this time This situation, how to see how inappropriate.


    However, after seeing the pale face of the girl sitting at the table, all doubts were immediately dispelled.


    This girl doesn''t look very energetic. What is she afraid of?


    He used to come to the room of the northern night, so when he went in, he habitually closed the door, but after hearing the sound of closing the door, he seemed to react suddenly.


    It seems that there is no need to close the door. He will leave soon, and he doesn''t want to hinder others.


    Mingke was still in a daze at the table. When he heard the sound of closing the door, he suddenly woke up and suddenly looked back at the man coming to him.


    "What makes you so fascinated?" Beiming Liancheng walked in the past, still can''t help looking to the direction of the bathroom.


    The eldest is still taking a bath. I don''t think I can hear them talking here. If there''s something wrong, he''ll help her quickly, or he''ll get away quickly.


    Mingke didn''t want to let him go so soon. Later, you''d better take a few bottles of wine or something and sit on the rooftop, talk and drink.Just don''t stay in the room alone with Beiming night.


    After paying attention, she handed the radio to him and was thinking about the excuse to invite him to the rooftop for a drink.


    Just to celebrate the end of the exam? Or did they not get together after they came back from Orient International? But will people like Beiming Liancheng be willing to stay with them all night?


    It seems very difficult


    When she was daydreaming, Beiming Liancheng had already connected her radio and studied it: "it''s too old. It''s time to replace it with a new one."


    What''s more, where are people using radios these days? What function does the mobile phone have?


    "It''s my dad''s stuff." Mingke said in a soft voice, speaking of this, it is inevitable that there will be a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were fixed, and he thought of too many things in a moment. But he was just stunned for a moment, and then he regained his usual indifference. He looked at the pair of earphones on the eye table: "is this the same?"


    "It''s a complete set." Mingke nodded, "that''s It seems that if you can''t repair the headset properly.... "


    "I''ll try." Beiming Liancheng takes up the headset, inserts it into the radio, and slowly adjusts the channel of the radio.


    Until it was mingjinghua''s thing, he was more attentive than usual. He took out a set of small tools in the drawer of the northern night and studied it for her. He just wanted to repair it earlier and return it to her.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly said: "the signal here is not so strong. I''ll go to the balcony and have a look. You wait a moment. It should be repaired."


    Fame is not a word. If it can be fixed, it will be a good thing for her.


    It''s dad''s stuff after all


    As he walked out of the balcony and closed the French window, the curtain also fell down. She breathed a sigh, but she didn''t want him to repair it so soon.


    It''s better for him to spend a night here, so that she doesn''t need to find any excuse to go to the rooftop to drink or anything.


    Drinking is not a good thing.


    Not long after Beiming Liancheng went out, the sound of the tap in the bathroom gradually stopped, because Beiming Liancheng was here. When Beiming night came out of the bathroom, she was not so nervous.


    There are other people in the room. At least, there is no need to be afraid that he will come again.

 Chapter 813

    The water drops on Beiming night''s body are still dripping. Looking at Mingke sitting at the table, after she came out of the bathroom this time, she obviously felt that she was much more relaxed than before she went in.


    "Liancheng has been here?" He dropped the towel and walked to her.


    With his approach, the overbearing atmosphere which was so strong that people could not ignore suddenly came back, but it was inevitable that he was a bit uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to cultivate a little tacit understanding, and the harmony between two people when they get along with each other, because recently these things have turned into nothingness.


    She nodded, stood up from the table and met his eyes: "captain of the company..."


    "What are you afraid of?" The man suddenly step forward, the next second has locked her in his arms.


    Looking back at the closed door, the only way is that Beiming Liancheng has left. Beiming night looks down at the girl who wants to struggle out of his arms, and her eyes become deep again: "what''s going on recently? Give me an explanation. "


    He is not a wooden person. He can''t feel the change of her attitude towards himself completely. It''s just that before she had to take an exam, he decided to wait until she finished.


    From the night when Dongfang International came back, her eyes were sometimes covered with some uneasiness and resentment that he could not see clearly. Who was she afraid of and who hated? He?


    When asked by him, mingkedun was flustered. Even if she didn''t know how careful Beiming night was, it was not hard for her to imagine.


    What would he do to her if he knew what she was thinking and what she wanted to find out about him?


    He said that as long as he didn''t betray him, he could spoil her all the time. Now, is it a kind of betrayal?


    What methods will he use to punish those who betray themselves?


    Her mind is full of twists and turns, and he has not yet sorted out his complicated emotions, but suddenly he lowers his head, thin lip catches her small mouth, and immediately deepens the kiss infinitely.


    Kiss, is warm, is also hot, no matter what I think in my heart, for this man''s everything, she still does not have much ability to refuse.


    From the initial subconscious resistance, to completely drunk in his charming breath, just a few seconds before and after, when she woke up, people had been put down on the bed, his tall body heavy pressure down.


    Mingke opened her eyes with a thin layer of water mist and kept panting. As he continued to lower his head to approach her, she suddenly remembered something and exclaimed: "captain of the company..."


    "In my bed, do you want to mention other men?" Beiming night eyes color a sink, obviously not happy, already control her body big palm suddenly increased strength.


    Still on the balcony, Beiming Liancheng, who hears the unusual movement inside, is planning to go in, so as to quickly escape from this place. He should not be a hateful light bulb. Before he can push the French window open, he just touches the window with his long finger, and the girl''s voice is heard inside.


    A shallow exclamation, scared to the north of Liancheng immediately took back his fingers, staring at the French window which reflected his outline in the moonlight, he was scared out of a cold sweat in an instant.


    He just opened the shell of the radio and concentrated on connecting the broken line. After he felt that something was wrong, he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    But now Is he a little late?


    What''s going on inside? Through the thick curtain, he could see nothing but the girl''s panic call, which slowly swung away.


    People, immediately confused, in this case, he Can you still leave through their room?


    He really wants to be rude! It''s only less than half a minute. They actually Do you want to be so impatient? Don''t you remember anyone else out there?


    Beiming night is not that I didn''t think of it, but that I didn''t know.


    Although I knew that Beiming Liancheng had been here when I took a bath, I couldn''t see anyone else when I came out. When I saw the door closed, I thought he had gone.


    People standing on the balcony, French windows are closed, there is wind outside The most important thing is that he only has this woman in his heart. How can he pay attention to other people and other things?


    It''s not that she didn''t think of it. The terrible thing is that she didn''t have a chance to say it!


    The man tore open her pajamas, because of the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, tonight he also became very crazy, almost no comfort, he did not hum, directly took her for himself.


    Maybe she thinks that only in this way can she completely belong to herself and to him.


    These days, not only she was uneasy, but also he had a lot of unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    First mingjinghua, then longwan''er, the road between him and her seems to go farther and harder.


    A lie needs to be covered up with more lies. Once a lie is exposed in the middle of the way, will everything along the way be completely smashed?


    He doesn''t allow anyone to stand between them and destroy everything!"Night Ah! Wait, wait, Liancheng The captain of Liancheng said to him... "


    "Shut up If a man interrupts completely, I don''t think there will be any consequences for me to dive on the bed


    "I am not! I Well... "


    She could not speak, because he bowed his head and completely blocked her mouth with his lips and teeth.


    The crazy night had just begun. After the man made up his mind to let his woman know what would happen to other men in his bed, for the next more than an hour, she screamed so hoarse that she had no energy to say a word.


    Everything came too suddenly and too fast to be prevented.


    In the end, when she fainted in her shaking, what she thought was not that there was someone outside the room, but that she would never dare to call another man''s name on a man''s bed in her life.


    No more


    Hot sweat night, until the girl can''t bear to sleep, until the body full of enthusiasm completely released, his heart that inexplicable uneasiness still can''t disperse.


    Looking at her sweat wet face, the two rows of long eyelashes stained with tears, suddenly, the northern night has a sense of powerlessness after venting, there are a few unspeakable vicissitudes.


    He had never tried to be so rude to her for a long time, except that he could not understand his heart at the beginning, and only used her as a tool to vent.


    After he knew that he liked this girl, he was already trying to study the word "gentle".


    Tonight was an accident. He saw too many things in her eyes that he couldn''t see through.


    Because I can''t see through, I don''t know I''m afraid.


    It turns out that when you really care about it, you will be worried about gain and loss because of the other party''s unpredictable mind.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, which is quite different from his habit of doing things only when he is sure.


    With this girl, many things are always beyond my expectation, and I can''t completely grasp everything in my hands.


    He sighed and carefully withdrew from her. He just pulled the quilt to cover her. Suddenly, his face sank and his bright eyes were directed at the French window.


    Eyes so cold, as if through the thick curtains and French windows, see through everything outside: "who?"

 Chapter 814

    When Beiming night opened the French window and came out, Beiming Liancheng was studying the radio in his hand. A pair of earphones were hanging in his ear. Even someone came out behind him, and he didn''t seem to realize it.


    Beiming night leaning on the French window, cold eyes fell on his back.


    Finally still can''t stand the lingchi of those two eyes, Beiming Liancheng breathed a breath and looked back at him.


    The man by the French window, a loose robe tied in the body, under the moonlight, handsome face also showed a little sweat luster, a look to know just how much exercise.


    The shrieks that people can''t calm down seem to be still ringing in their ears, and the breath of Beiming Liancheng can''t help but be confused. Especially after seeing the boss''s sweaty face and short hair, the beautiful picture flashed in my mind, burning my heart hot but piercing cold.


    In winter, the man who only wore thin pajamas stood on the balcony for more than an hour, and his clothes were already wet, all wet with hot sweat.


    He doesn''t know what to say. It seems that at this time, everything is superfluous.


    "She asked you to come?" The northern night finally opened, and his eyes fell on his radio.


    Beiming Liancheng couldn''t help looking behind him, but the curtain had been hanging down, and he couldn''t see anything inside.


    "I''m asleep." North night indifferent way.


    There was something unspeakable in Beiming Liancheng''s heart. He could hear all the movements of the woman just now, but it was the eldest woman.


    "I have no time to go out, you have..." He felt that it was necessary for him to explain that if it was just the object of the boss''s play, it would be all right. However, it was obvious that the name was not.


    Beiming night''s eyes are always locked in his hands on the radio, what is that girl thinking? At this time, how can Beiming Liancheng just want to ask him for help?


    He''s not a fool, and he''s not totally unaware of her.


    She''s been avoiding him. She doesn''t want to be close to him at all.


    "She said it was something called Jinghua." He handed the radio to him, and Beiming Liancheng couldn''t stay any longer. "Although it hasn''t been repaired, I just put it on the top."


    Although, even if put on the maximum volume, still can''t stop those disorderly voices fall into his ears, but, he has no other way.


    Beiming night does not speak, watching people walk by him, before Beiming Liancheng goes in, he says coldly: "pay attention to your eyes."


    Beiming Liancheng immediately lowered his head, almost staring at his toes, strode out.


    Fortunately, the girl fell asleep, otherwise, how embarrassing this scene should be.


    When the door was closed again, Beiming night pulled the French window up and went back to the bed, looking at the girl who was still sleeping.


    All day long, her behavior is absolutely unusual!


    Does she know something?


    Staring at her sleeping face for a long time, he suddenly picked up the mobile phone on the head cabinet. Regardless of the fact that it was late at night, he dialed the number of Yi Tang: "check for me, where are the girls today?" After leaving Beiming night''s room, Beiming Liancheng almost fled back to his room, and then forced the door to close, or even lock.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. What he was thinking was not the anger of the boss and the embarrassment when a woman woke up tomorrow, but the gasps that people couldn''t forget


    It''s not that he has never heard the voice of women. There are few films in a man''s life. He is not really a normal man, but he always deleted those films immediately after he saw them, because there is no satisfactory scene for him.


    He didn''t find anything attractive about a woman''s cry, but tonight


    He climbed the messy short hair in front of his forehead and looked at the wall clock at random. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    I went to the bedside and sat down. I didn''t know how long I had sat down before I fell down.


    He wanted to sleep, but as soon as his eyes closed, all he could see were scenes of women being pressed by men.


    That voice, without any modification, without half false, is all real and natural.


    With a little cry of hoarseness, she clearly wants to refuse, but can''t resist the man''s strong power. Several times, she wants to remind the man that there is another man here, but the man does not allow her to call another man''s name in her bed.


    If he had broken out at that time, would he not be so worried now?


    However, when I went out at that time, would I see two people in rags? Boss''s woman, he doesn''t want to see it!


    He thought wildly, but couldn''t sleep. As time went by, for two or three hours in a row, his consciousness was still very clear.


    Finally, Beiming Liancheng lay down on the bed, full of pictures of men and women crazy entanglement. At the thought of her cry and her fragile resistance, her heart beat wildly again and again, so that she could hardly bear it.


    When he got up from the bed, he looked up and saw that there were three bottles of unopened red wine on the wine shelf not far away. He didn''t even want to think about it. He went to the wine shelf, took out a screwdriver, opened the bottle and poured it in.He poured three bottles of red wine at a time, but he was not drunk at all. Beiming Liancheng was upset and wanted to go downstairs to get two more bottles. However, he was discouraged when he thought that he had to go through the boss''s door to go downstairs.


    He has lived for 25 years. He has never been as restless as he was tonight. In the past, he has even seen a woman take off her skin and seduce her boss. He doesn''t even want to take a look at it. It''s never the same thing.


    Although, the end of that woman is to be stripped and thrown into the street, which is different from that girl


    Not knowing what he was thinking, he went back to bed and closed his eyes.


    The clock was still moving slowly from midnight to early morning, and I could smell the smell of dawn. It was more than two hours later, and then I was in a daze. Finally, I took advantage of the wine and went to sleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. Even when he fell asleep, he always felt that his body was unusually hot. The quilt was getting hotter and hotter, which made him feel that his breathing was not smooth.


    Impatiently, he reached out to pull the quilt off. Unexpectedly, he reached out his big hand and touched the soft hand.


    He didn''t even open his eyelids, so he leaned over subconsciously.


    Soft little guy, trembling gently, shrinks into his arms. Beiming Liancheng can''t see what she looks like, but knows it''s a woman.


    A woman, now lying in his arms


    If her skin was not so soft that he was reluctant to let go, if it was not for her elegant fragrance that made him feel more and more intoxicated, he would not hesitate to throw her to the ground.


    However, her body is really soft and warm, her taste is so good


    Everything, even better than he imagined, beautiful to let him not only reluctant to let go, and even, want to be closer to her.


    A turn over completely driven by self-consciousness, people have been completely under his pressure

 Chapter 815

    The girl under him was still shaking uneasily, her hands on his chest, as if trying to push him away.


    Beiming Liancheng shakes her head, but still can''t see her face clearly, but the action she wants to resist makes him feel too familiar, and even the heart tip is shaking.


    He once fantasized that if the man who is pressing on the woman tonight is himself, and if the woman is also vulnerable to resist, will he be as desperate as the boss to suppress?


    In front of the weak girl, repression will definitely be an unspeakable pleasure.


    Men, like to use their own strong, let women tremble in fear, crying to bear


    He also wants to suppress


    The girl''s hand was still against his chest, but the strength to push him away was pitiful. Such weakness made him hide in the bottom of his heart for more than 20 years.


    The next moment, he became almost unable to recognize himself. Like a wild animal, he pushed her down in the girl''s trembling and frightened scream, and did the most primitive thing in the world from ancient times to the present, in the most brutal way.


    She was screaming. The scream was mixed with a bit of crying hoarseness, which should be pitied. At this moment, it became the catalyst of his madness, making him more desperate and cruel to plunder her


    He likes to hear her scream in horror, just as he heard in the night. He is crazy about that scream. He wants to engrave her voice in his heart, when he wants to hear it, when he wants to take it out.


    He really likes it, because like it, people become more crazy, like possessed


    I don''t know how long that predatory war lasted. It seems like half a century. It''s just a blink of an eye. After completely relaxing his body and mind, he pressed on the girl and never tried to be so satisfied.


    A girl who didn''t even let him see her face clearly brought him the pleasure he had never seen in more than 20 years


    He reached for her hair, long hair fell on her white neck, her slender and fragile more unreservedly outlined.


    There seems to be traces of him on his neck.


    Because of years of training and long some calloused palm on the girl''s shoulder gently slide, a small action, seems to scare has been tired to sleep in the past, her small body is shaking unconsciously, is it because of fear?


    At this moment, Beiming Liancheng has a guilty feeling after indulgence. Although the two people''s bodies are not completely separated, and although the girl has given him great happiness tonight, he is already thinking about the aftermath.


    It was an accident tonight, but women never matter to him.


    "I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you whatever you want." Staring at the girl''s delicate back, he spoke calmly.


    The girl''s body shaking up, a little bit of hoarse sobs sounded, this cry, a moment to tighten the heart of the city.


    Sound, so familiar Because of this familiar, the heart seems to be more painful.


    He turned over, pressed on the girl again, and held her face in his big palm. Although the face in his sight was still blurred, he still wanted to see her clearly.


    How can a few bottles of red wine make him so drunk that he can''t even see each other''s face clearly?


    He shook his head again, even if he couldn''t see the girl clearly, the familiar feeling still appeared more and more clearly.


    In fact, if it''s not because I feel so familiar, I like her taste, and her low voice Let him so infatuated, tonight, he will not let himself want her.


    "Who are you?" He is a little confused about the situation. Is he in a dream or really awake?


    The feeling is so real, the small body under the palm is so soft, he is still entangled with her, but why can''t you see her face clearly?


    What happened last night? He is now In reality or in a dream?


    "You..."


    "Captain lien, why are you doing this to me?" The girl turned her head and her big round eyes were filled with crystal clear tears: "you are like this, later How else can I be with him? "


    Beiming Liancheng was completely stunned. He finally saw the girl''s face under him, and the tears under her eyes were also clear!


    Coco! The girl who was pressed by herself just now is actually her!


    The woman of the boss!


    Beiming Liancheng wakes up in his cool breath. When he wakes up, his head is still in a daze. He can''t remember where he is at this moment.


    Coco


    Startled, he immediately turned back to see if the girl was still sleeping beside him. But behind him was an empty big bed. Although the bedding was a bit messy, there was no other person on the bed except himself.


    There was no girl who had been ravaged by herself, no girl who was crying and screaming, no girl who was looking into his eyes with tears hidden.It turned out that it was really just a dream. After the situation, a heart was suddenly tightened. At this moment, it was not clear whether he was really relieved or lost.


    Is it just a dream, or regret that it is just a romantic dream?


    Her gentle tolerance, fragile hands Even in the dream, the feeling of complete relaxation after satisfaction is unique.


    A beautiful dream, let him wake up, still in aftertaste


    Beiming Liancheng feels that his state of mind is a little abnormal. I don''t know if it''s because he was forced to listen to a passionate drama last night, and he even dreamed of that kind of thing at night. The object is still her


    The eldest woman, even if he is hungry and thirsty, should not think about Xiao.


    Big palm on the forehead, until the person fully awake, he opened the quilt, going to the bathroom to take a bath, so that he can sober up.


    Just didn''t expect that the quilt was lifted, and the messy picture still made him feel guilty.


    Dirty, no matter what he did, he despised himself.


    It''s shameless to take the eldest woman as the object of fantasy.


    But at the thought of her hoarse scream, the fragile feeling that she wanted to resist but could not resist


    So that morning, before dawn, in winter, the captain of the company took a cold bath. When the cold water dripped from head to foot, he really woke up.


    In the early morning of about ten degrees, he didn''t have the habit of turning on the heating in winter. When he was drenched with ice and water, even his iron body began to be unable to bear it. Now there was nothing wrong with him.


    Fortunately, there are cold baths in the world.


    After taking a bath, I went out and saw the wall clock. It wasn''t even six o''clock. I wanted to go back to sleep. I was afraid that I would dream about people who shouldn''t dream again. I even couldn''t help doing something I shouldn''t do.


    Even in a dream, it will make him feel sorry for the couple.


    I can''t say a word about it in the future. It''s just


    Looking at the messy sheets, the captain of Liancheng fell into a state of agitation.


    Do you have to wash the sheets by yourself today?

 Chapter 816

    She should be very tired to sleep on the desk.


    She didn''t wake up for a moment all night, and she hasn''t even raised her hand once.


    He really tired her out. He was so tired.


    He raised the cup in his hand and tasted the bright red wine in it. The cup was slowly put down again. His slender fingers fell on the edge of the desk and crossed along the edge of the desk.


    If the woman in the room didn''t particularly hate the smell of tobacco, he would have a cigarette in his hand at this time.


    In fact, he had been impulsive all night, and wanted to taste the feeling of swallowing clouds and puffing fog again. He was used to things for more than ten years, and was suddenly cut off abruptly. Even he didn''t know how he could do it without touching a mouthful for more than two months.


    How many habits has he changed since he had this girl?


    He lifted the glass again and drank the rest of the wine. Then he dropped the glass completely and walked to the bedside.


    It seems to feel someone close. The girl who had been sleeping well frowned slightly. Her long eyelashes trembled a few times. There was a sign that she wanted to wake up.


    Beiming night walks by the bed and looks down at her. After a moment of uneasiness, the girl doesn''t know what she feels. She calms down again and seems to relax her frown.


    Will his approach make her nervous or relax? By this time, he was a little confused.


    At dawn, he received a call from Yi Tang. It turned out that the girl went to the communication business hall yesterday and transferred out all his communication records.


    For several months, from the time he was still in Dongling and the time he went to Dongfang International, the records of every call.


    At that time, he didn''t doubt it.


    Always suspicious nature, in front of her became a complete trust, the result is like this.


    What does she want to do?


    He sat down by the bed and brushed his big palm over the quilt and slowly fell on her face.


    This face is smooth and tender, like a baby''s skin. His little woman is so small and tender. If she is clever enough, how nice it would be.


    Why doesn''t she be obedient and want to compete with him with her fragile strength? Do you know that in front of him, she is so weak that she is inferior to an ant?


    He had a little smile on his lips, and his long finger crossed her nose gently. He should have been angry, but when he saw her little face, he could not get angry again.


    He couldn''t tell what he was feeling now, but he wanted to laugh a little.


    Did she think that she could really fight against him with her negligible strength? Silly girl, do you know what you are doing?


    Long finger slowly across her lips, two thin lips are so red and swollen, it seems that he was gnawing last night under the traces left.


    Although the swelling was not obvious, he knew that there was a bit of pain gnawed by him. If he tried harder, the girl would be completely damaged by him.


    So fragile


    Fingertips left her thin lips and went all the way down her thin chin. When the big palm caressed her neck, he looked at her bronze fingers and her white and delicate neck. The sharp contrast made him see the girl''s vulnerability more clearly.


    Does she know that without his protection, a weak little girl like her can hardly survive in a bad environment no matter where she goes?


    Especially along the way, how many people did she offend and how many enemies did she get into? But she didn''t care about anything. Once she began to doubt, she foolishly wanted to find out the truth.


    Should he be disappointed in her betrayal of himself? But in the face of such a weak opponent, he couldn''t even lift his disappointment.


    It''s just a pity. Why don''t women learn to be clever?


    The big palm went down her neck.


    In her sleep, Mingke clearly felt that someone was touching her, and her eyes were shaking even harder. Finally, she opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at the cold sight. Everything of last night came back to her mind. She was so scared that she took a breath and almost fainted again.


    "No, I didn''t think about other men, really I really didn''t People have not been fully awake, the explanation has blurted out.


    His madness last night was enough to make her realize one thing. As long as this man wants to deal with himself, she will die. In front of him, she has no ability to resist at all.


    He hasn''t tried to be rude to himself for a long time. Last night


    Suddenly he thought of something, and his face turned pale: "Captain Lian, he..."


    "Still thinking about other men?" The northern night raised her lips, and her eyes fell from her frightened face to her own palm.Palm is her soft body, but this girl just wake up, it seems that has not found this.


    "I didn''t miss him." Mingke was so surprised that he got up from the bed. He didn''t care where his strange touch came from, so he stared at him and explained seriously: "captain of the company, he''s on the balcony, he''s repairing the radio for me, he..."


    Huo Di turned her head and looked in the direction of Chaoyang terrace. The curtain was still tightly closed. The fierce sunlight outside could only penetrate a little bit, but she knew that it was daybreak.


    "He went back last night." He looked down to her and said, "but you''re not lucky. He came back after we finished."


    Mingke really wants to pass out like this. Just pass out like this. Don''t wake up or face the fact that people are ashamed to die.


    Beiming Liancheng actually left after they finished their struggle. That Then he can hear all the news here?


    Although the French windows are closed, they are not sound proof at all. What did she do last night? How can you put yourself in such an embarrassing situation? How could that be?


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say what he heard. " Beiming night is still appreciating her changeable face. Looking at the panic and uneasiness on her face, he can''t help but smile again: "it''s said that I''ve been listening to the radio with my headset, but I don''t guarantee how much I hear."


    Mingke looked up at him and bit his lip. He didn''t know what to say.


    This man has time to make fun of himself! Isn''t he ashamed to be heard? How could he laugh so easily?

 Chapter 817

    "What? You think I''m shy? " The night of the northern underworld raised his lips and laughed again. Suddenly, he lowered his head and approached her: "why don''t you think who did that? He and I are both men. What am I ashamed of? It''s someone who has done evil by himself. If he''s ever heard of it, you''d better ask him


    Mingming doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with him. This man has been watching his own jokes, but why does he bring such a strong smell of wine when he is close to him?


    Want to look up at his face, don''t want to look up, the tip of the nose will touch his thin lip, she a Zheng, reaction after quickly back.


    Beiming night is busy tightening the strength of the palm, let the woman in the palm scream, dare not act rashly.


    Looking at his unrestrained big palm, Mingke''s eyebrows suddenly tangled: "it''s dawn..."


    "Don''t you have a holiday? It''s just dawn. I don''t plan to go to the company today. How about staying with you? " He pressed a little more on her.


    Mingke immediately shook his head and said, "I I don''t want to stay in my room. Since it''s a holiday, then Let''s go out and play. "


    "Where do you want to play?" He leaned over, thin lips fell on her ears, hot breath a stream of a stream of spilled, hot her neck in an instant rose red.


    "We We can go out and play. " Gently pushed him a big palm, can''t push him away, but let him more tighten the five fingers.


    Mingke snorted. Although she couldn''t figure out the reason, she knew he was angry. The man was angry again. Was it because she called Beiming Liancheng last night, which made everyone in such an embarrassing situation?


    It''s not that he doesn''t care. In fact, he cares, doesn''t he?


    Because care about, so will be angry like this?


    "Night..." She gave a low cry.


    "Well?" North night did not look up, still face buried in her neck, suddenly open mouth in her delicate neck gently gnawed down.


    Mingke was so scared that she trembled. Her hand fell on his shoulder and gave him a push. She said, "I I know it''s wrong. I won''t call him again when it''s night, OK? I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m really wrong. "


    "Did I say I was angry?" He is still smiling, thin lips along her neck, constantly gnawing down the head.


    Mingke closed his eyes. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. When I wake up today, how can I feel that he''s strange and completely different from yesterday?


    He became so enigmatic that she couldn''t see through the president of Beiming, the man who held her as a pet and teased her.


    Why did he change overnight?


    She suddenly has dim sum falsely is thinking, is oneself investigates his affair to be known by him?


    Head slightly to the desk over there, the corner of the eye I see his handbag is also randomly thrown in the corner, and yesterday when she came back, it should be untouched.


    Since he hasn''t moved, he can''t find the call record in her bag. He should not know it.


    Suddenly, Mingke pushed him hard.


    "It''s morning." To his indifferent eyes, she said hastily: "I finally finished the exam, I don''t want to stay in the room, I want to go out to play, if If you don''t have to work... "


    "Where do you want to play?" Beiming night finally let go of the big palm that fell on her, sat down beside her, bent up two long legs, and put his elbow on top to support his forehead.


    Teasing her, watching her panic in front of him, even blushing, can really make him feel happy.


    He is like smoking opium. If he gets involved with this woman, he may not be able to escape this abyss all his life.


    Even though he knew that she was doubting herself, even though he clearly hated the betrayal of others, at this moment, he still liked her so much that he couldn''t hate her at all.


    Or want to laugh, just don''t know what you want to laugh.


    Mingke looked at him and saw that he was a little tired. She was surprised and said, "when did you wake up? Last night... "


    "I haven''t slept since I took root last night." He closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead gently with his long finger: "it''s not easy for a woman to come back to her side. All of a sudden, she was too excited to sleep."


    Of course, Mingke knows that his words are false, but he didn''t sleep all night, but it is most likely true.


    Looking at the wall clock, it''s less than eight o''clock. If he doesn''t sleep


    "Lie down and I''ll rub it for you." She whispered.


    Beiming night opened her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were as dark and bright as the stars. She didn''t know what was hidden inside.


    When he stared at him like this, Mingke clearly felt an indescribable coolness flowing slowly from his back. She didn''t know how many things were hidden in his eyes, but she knew that she was still guilty.


    "Will you lie down? I''ll rub it for you. " She whispered again."Really?" Beiming night''s eyes suddenly became serious. The big palm that fell on his forehead popped out, lifted her chin, and let her meet his eyes. He asked seriously every word: "do you really care about me? If it''s fake, I don''t need it. "


    Mingke''s hand on the quilt inevitably tightened. Looking at his deep eyes, she didn''t return immediately. She hesitated.


    Beiming night smile, is about to take back the big palm, only heard her soft voice slowly sounded: "sincerely, I swear."


    He lay down, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Mingke wants to pass by. Then he remembers that he has nothing on him. He wants to find a dress to put on and serve him.


    Beiming night, which had closed her eyes, said in a light way: "where have I not seen? Is it necessary to cover up in front of me? "


    Mingke breathed a sigh and hesitated. Finally, he leaned over and knelt down beside him. He stretched out his hands and put his long fingers on the temples on both sides of him. He rubbed them gently.


    Looking at his slightly twisted eyebrows, she exhaled: "if you can''t sleep at night, you can wake me up, we can chat and talk, maybe you can sleep in the past."


    "How can I wake you up when you sleep so dead?" He didn''t even open his eyes for a moment. He only replied faintly.


    Mingke''s eyes fell on his two thin lips. At the thought of kissing almost every part of his body last night, his face became hot again.


    No matter how much suspicion in my heart, when facing this man, there is always a soft place in my heart, which can''t be hard.


    She sighed, do not know is to sigh their own cowardice, or sigh that many let their own helpless things.


    Fingertips in his temple gently rubbed, she whispered: "if you wake me up, I will not be angry, I can accompany you to talk."


    North night but no longer speak, just quietly lying, accepting her service, also don''t know how long knead, even his breathing also gradually even up.


    Just when mingkewei had gone to sleep, he suddenly moved his thin lips again and said faintly, "call me up at ten o''clock, and I''ll take you out to play."


    Mingke looked at his natural cold facial features, looked for a long time, then nodded: "good."

 Chapter 818

    At ten o''clock, Mingke really called out the sleeping northern night.


    When he awoke, she had put on a fresh skirt, and her coat was on the back of the chair. It seemed that she had already packed everything and was waiting for him to go out.


    "Call Yi Tang and tell him to go to sea today." Beiming night sat up from the bed, I don''t know if it was because he didn''t have enough rest, or there was something depressing in his heart. Mingke always felt that he was quiet a lot in one night.


    Looking at the tall figure of him walking to the bathroom, why do you suddenly feel that the vicissitudes of this man are heartbreaking?


    He was used to being lonely. Yitang also said that Mr. Wang had changed a lot in recent months, because of her.


    I used to think that there was a kind of unspeakable sweetness, but now, when I think about it, I feel unspeakable heartache. As for what I am heartache for, she can''t say it well.


    These days have been a little dull, people are more and more unlike themselves.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window behind the desk, she breathed a sigh, reached out and patted her face, and squeezed out a sweet smile towards the sun.


    Before things are thoroughly checked out, let''s do it like this. Happiness is a day, and unhappiness is also a day. It''s better to live a better life.


    So, when Beiming night washes her face, what she sees is the clever girl with a little mischievous from time to time. The sadness between her eyebrows has been erased by herself.


    No matter what grievances she has in her heart, no matter how many unhappy things she has, she can still be optimistic about every day.


    This time, she was the girl he liked from the very beginning, the lifeless little girl these days, at least knew that she had to find some motivation for her life.


    "Call Lian Cheng downstairs." Put on the clothes that you can prepare for him, and while lifting up his coat, he walked out of the door to the stairway.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I suddenly thought of something. I wanted to look back, but I didn''t think it was necessary.


    Just now I forgot the embarrassment of last night. Now I remember her dilemma But you can''t die of old age without contact. It''s a family.


    So he really stepped downstairs, ignoring the woman who was still struggling in the room.


    Mingke is really tangled at this moment. Let her call Beiming Liancheng downstairs. What does that mean? Last night


    Is that guy on purpose? I don''t know if she is too embarrassed to speak when she sees Beiming Liancheng now?


    Let the captain of Liancheng go downstairs. I''m going to ask him to go out to sea. Even if I don''t go now, I''ll still meet him when I go down. I can''t avoid him all the time. I don''t want to communicate with him when I''m old


    After all People who live under the same roof.


    Mingke didn''t know that his thought was surprisingly similar to that of Beiming night. After struggling in the room for a long time, he finally got up the courage to go out of the door and walked to the room of Beiming Liancheng not far away.


    It had been decided, just as if nothing happened last night, anyway, she didn''t even know when Beiming Liancheng left, just as if nothing happened, OK?


    However, when he came to the door of his room, his courage dissipated in an instant. He held his hand in the air and wanted to knock, but he didn''t dare.


    What would the company captain think of her now? Does he think she''s a shameless, mean woman? To do that with a man without shame.


    However, people are his boss. He must be very clear about the temper of Beiming night. That kind of thing is not her own choice. It is his boss who forces her all the time.


    But looking at the door, she still couldn''t knock it. I don''t know how much captain lien listened to yesterday. When he thought about her and Beiming night, he was landing outside the window. Suddenly, the whole person was not good. This situation was too embarrassing.


    Dare not knock on the door, then can only linger in his door up and down, the heart is up and down, the North night is still waiting, she has to toss about when to call the company captain down?


    If you don''t come to him directly, can you call him? It''s better to call him if you ask him to go down. You don''t have to come to him.


    When she thought about it, she was so happy that she turned around and was about to leave. But she didn''t think that she had just taken half a step, and her feet hadn''t landed yet, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Mingke was so scared that he almost screamed. As soon as he looked back, he saw the tall figure of Beiming Liancheng standing at the door, and some complicated sight was falling on him.


    His hair was a little messy, he was still wearing a nightgown, and his eyes were half narrowed. It was obvious that he had just got up from the bed, and he looked like he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    The four words "last night" flashed in her head. Mingke''s face turned red again. She stood up straight. She blinked and met the invisible eyes of Beiming Liancheng. It was hard to find her voice: "that Night Night makes you Let you and him And we... "


    She didn''t know what she wanted to say, and even her breathing was disordered. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating constantly. The more unclear her words were, the more anxious she was.Beiming Liancheng has been staring at her, looking at her embarrassed appearance, his eyes become more deep, many fragments flicker in his mind, finally the face in the dream and the girl''s face in front of him slowly overlap, so that he can''t see whether it is still in the dream.


    For a long time, he just quietly looked at her, did not speak, and there was no response.


    Mingke began to feel that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse. He couldn''t see through what his performance meant.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, raised her head to meet his eyes again, and tried to calm herself down: "we are going to go out to sea to play. We want you to go downstairs at night. We should want to call you to go with us."


    It''s a simple thing. As long as Beiming Liancheng nods and says that he knows, she can leave.


    But Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He just looked at her all the time. His eyes became more and more uncomfortable. His two delicate eyebrows began to twist: "what do you mean by that? I''ve come to talk to you on my own initiative. Do you still want to talk about last night? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak all the time. She still leaned against the door and looked down at her. She actually mentioned what happened last night. He thought that she didn''t dare to say anything about last night in front of him all her life.


    Take the initiative, courage is commendable.


    But he still didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what he wanted to say. His eyes fell on her face, and he couldn''t move away.


    The more he doesn''t speak, the more aggrieved she is. She dares to face it bravely. What does he mean now?

 Chapter 819

    "Anyway, that''s what your boss meant. He asked himself to go downstairs now. I''m finished and I''m leaving." Can''t bear the hot eyes of Beiming Liancheng, leaving this, Mingke will turn around and leave.


    But suddenly came the voice of Beiming Liancheng, a little hoarse in the low voice: "deliberately calling me in the past, are you making trouble with the boss?"


    Mingke hesitated and then looked back at him: "who said I had trouble with him?"


    "Then you know that he wants to talk to you after he comes out..." He pursed his lips and did not go on.


    Now I think of what happened last night, and I can see it through. It''s because this woman doesn''t want to make love with her boss that she pulls him over as a shield.


    Who knows, as soon as the boss came out, he didn''t even give her a chance to speak, so he directly dealt with her.


    This kind of little girl even dares to think carefully in front of his boss, and is not afraid to be eaten by his boss.


    Meet his two eyes that seem to have insight into people''s hearts. I don''t know why. Mingke is not happy all of a sudden. Suddenly, he feels that his heart is full of grievances.


    Although, even she did not know what she was wronging.


    The more he saw through himself, the worse she felt. There was no place to vent her grievances hidden in her heart for many days. As soon as she nodded her lips, she didn''t even want to think about it. She exclaimed: "aren''t you very good? Why didn''t you jump out of the building yesterday? What are you hiding there listening to? You mean it? Beiming Liancheng, I didn''t expect even you to be so dirty! "


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her and said, "do you know how high this building is? You asked me to jump, just to help you? "


    Why should he aggrieve himself and help them? It''s not his fault! How dare you call him dirty!


    By her such a scold, people immediately angry.


    "Aren''t you very good? You can go down more than ten stories high. It''s just a second floor. It''s hard for you to fall down? You can''t die if you jump, can you? " Mingkehui stares at him, clearly not to be outdone.


    Beiming Liancheng wants to talk, but when he talks, he can''t say it again.


    Actually She''s right. Why didn''t he jump off the building when he was so embarrassed last night? Although the building is high, it will not be difficult to get him.


    If I had jumped off the balcony last night, nothing would have happened? When he went back to his room to sleep later, he didn''t think about those inexplicable things, and even gave her to him in his dream


    He couldn''t help looking away from her face and toward her chest. He remembered very well that his big palms touched her whole body from head to foot last night.


    Although he was in a dream, he felt so real that even when he woke up, he still couldn''t tell whether he had really experienced it or not. He still couldn''t forget the taste of being close to her and completely integrating with her.


    "What are you looking at? Dead lust See he has been staring at his chest, that pair of eyes do not even blink, name can face a red, completely angry, straight want to rush to his two eyes to fly.


    "You''re not naked. I''ll stare at you. What''s the matter? What have you lost? " The attitude of Beiming even city is not very good. She has been suffering all night. Even if she sleeps for an hour in the morning, her dream is full of her figure. She can''t sleep at all.


    Now when he saw this woman, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He only knew that this woman really made him feel bad. As soon as he saw her, he got excited.


    Mingke doesn''t know what he is thinking. He only knows that the man''s attitude to himself is very bad today. He just looks at her.


    Anyway, she didn''t like him very much. She was disgusted with each other.


    What happened last night was not her intention. She was a woman. Before she could find a place to hide and cry, he was a big man. Why should she compete with her?


    Don''t you know she''s upset, too? Who wants other men to hear all that they are so miserable?


    "The night asks you to go down. If you don''t, call him yourself." Don''t want to entangle with him here, lest oneself be angry to death by him, she turns round to want to leave.


    "Why don''t I go? Do you want me to stay here and not interfere with your two lives? " But the northern city hummed and said, "anyway, even if I''m here, you can do it. You don''t care whether I go or not."


    "Beiming Liancheng, what''s your nerve?" Knowing how embarrassing this matter was for everyone, he said it out of reason. He was really mad!


    Seeing that he was still leaning by the door, with a leisurely look, she could not hold down her sullen breath. She rushed over and kicked him on the shin bone. With a lot of anger, she turned back to her room, took her coat and strode downstairs.


    Beiming Liancheng just frowns and ignores the pain from her leg bone. He stares at her and goes back to her room. After she takes her clothes, he goes downstairs in a hurry. Until her figure disappears in his sight, he still leans on the door and can''t recover for a long time.In fact, he didn''t want to say such bad words to her. Even he didn''t know what happened to him just now. This girl has always been very thin skinned. She knows that some words will make her feel bad. What does he say to do?


    Even he despised his own inexplicable.


    But it''s just one night. When I wake up, everything seems to have changed. Why do I feel so strange? Why do you think of this woman lying naked under him as soon as you see her?


    He rubbed the slightly sour corner of his eyebrow and coughed twice as he turned back into the room.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was too excited in my dream yesterday, and I woke up in the morning with something wrong with my voice.


    I don''t really want to quarrel with her, but I haven''t figured out how to get along with her. Maybe it''s better to quarrel with her, rather than always think of the picture of her playing around under her.


    His head was a bit heavy. He reached out and patted his forehead, trying to wake up.


    It''s just a dream. A dream can''t change anything, and it won''t affect his later life.


    After a few days to forget this dream, everything will be OK.


    As for that girl, it''s not his woman. What''s the trouble for him?


    Just think of it as The one in the dream last night was just a doll, which had nothing to do with her.


    It''s just Doll, can she be so soft, so tender, so fascinating?


    Head melon began to heavy up, the whole body is not right, it seems that a beautiful dream, how much energy did he spend?


    When did he become so vulnerable?

 Chapter 820

    When you go out to sea in winter, unlike in summer, you can''t see the snake waist and thin legs. What you see are thick coats and windproof scarves.


    Looking at Beiming''s empty neck, Mingke suddenly feels guilty. It''s said that girls will make scarves for her men when they fall in love, but it seems that she has never done anything for Beiming night for such a long time.


    Well, in the final analysis, they didn''t fall in love for a long time, that is, on the day of their birthday, this guy told her personally that it would no longer be an agreement relationship, but Formal contact.


    After so many things happened, she did not have the time and energy to think too much about such romantic things.


    Now I feel sorry to see his cool neck directly facing the cold wind. Anyway, he is his own man


    "I heard you finished the last exam yesterday." Behind him, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded.


    Mingke takes back her eyes from Beiming night. Looking back, Mu Zijin, who is wearing a light white wool sweater and white casual trousers, is walking towards her.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked in the golden sun. He was as clean, fresh, dust-free, and handsome as ever, except for a little sunshine.


    Mingke squinted. He was so white that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. Although it''s only a few months, I feel like I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "How''s it going? Did you do well in the exam Mu Zijin came to her. She didn''t have the taste of Cologne. She felt fresh and natural. This kind of freshness is a woman''s favorite.


    Mingke also likes it. It seems that the men she knows don''t like to make a mess on them. Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng, Zijin, or elder brother Zichuan.


    "I don''t think I''ll fail." She laughed and suddenly asked, "has elder brother Zichuan come back from Dongfang International?"


    "Why ask him as soon as we meet? I''m all in front of you. Should you care about me first? " Mu Son Jin droops Mou to look at her.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, more than a month? After she followed beimingye to Dongfang International, although he had been paying attention to her news, after all, he did not see her once.


    Good bye, she is just as charming as she used to be. Her charm is just right. It won''t make you feel tired, and it won''t make you feel tasteless.


    People are still so good-looking, but between the eyebrows it seems a little more mature atmosphere, is it because of the birthday?


    "Aren''t you in front of me?" The name laughs, will ask about muzichuan, of course, is for Xiao Xiang, but this reason does not need to let other people know: "brother Zichuan has not come back?"


    "I came back earlier." As for her indifference to herself, Mu Zijin seems to have been used to it for a long time. He took something out of his pocket and handed it to her. He said, "I heard that you had your 20th birthday last month. That day I wasn''t there. I''ll make up the present now."


    "Thank you." Mingke took it with both hands. Since it was a gift, she was not polite.


    It''s a pair of gemstone earrings. It''s very beautiful, but it''s not suitable for her. It''s too eye-catching.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw a group of people coming. He looked at Gillian, who was walking in the front, and was about to wave his hand to say hello. But after seeing Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan behind Gillian, the impulse to say hello disappeared immediately.


    These two women, to tell you the truth, she is not particularly disgusted. Anyway, Beiming night doesn''t like Yu Feifan. People have said that even if yu Feifan takes off his clothes and seduces him, he doesn''t have any feelings.


    For a woman who doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with herself, she can only say that she doesn''t like her and doesn''t hate her too much.


    However, I really don''t like it.


    "It seems that they are not quite to your taste. It''s better to talk more with me." Mu Son Jin stretched out his hand.


    Mingke immediately stepped back and glanced up at him: "my It''s mean. "


    His eyes sank and he was speechless.


    "Well Can we get on the boat together? Don''t touch you. " A man is really mean. Even if she doesn''t remind him, he knows it.


    I''m just going to get on the boat. I''m used to helping her.


    "I''m kidding." The name is ridiculous, and he stepped on the boarding ladder.


    "Does that mean you can still be touched?" Mu Son Jin walks behind her, still can''t help but stretch out a hand, then didn''t touch her, but also all the time in falsely support, afraid she carelessly step on empty roll down.


    Name don''t know, she and Mu Son Jin in the next all the way laugh on yacht, on the boat under the boat this meeting has a few pairs of eyes staring at them.


    When she got on the yacht safely, Beiming night took back her eyes and listened to the report of Yitang.


    As for the yacht, Beiming Liancheng was dressed in a blue and white sweater, and his dark casual pants set off his legs more slender. He just stood on the upper deck of the boat, looking at the woman coming up from below. When she got to the deck safely, he went down from the upper deck and returned to the cab.Today''s wind is a bit strong, blowing on the top, blowing his head a bit swollen, very uncomfortable.


    Not far from the shore, Gillian, who has not yet been on the boat, looks up at the slender figure on the ship''s upper floor. She knows that when he goes down, there is no trace of him in her sight. She can''t get back to her.


    Behind her, Beiming Daidai looked at her and the direction of the boat building. There was a super handsome man standing there just now, but she could see clearly.


    Stretching her elbow to Gillian''s waist, she leaned over and said with a smile, "is the company captain very handsome?"


    Gillian looked back at her and asked her like this. It seemed that Mingke had asked her a long time ago when she was training on the island.


    At that time, she still nodded foolishly, saying that the company captain was really handsome.


    Has been silly once, where will be a second time when?


    Beiming Daidai watched her go far, then she took Yu Feifan''s arm and went to the boarding ladder with her.


    "Does Gillian like the captain of Liancheng?" Yu Feifan looks at Gillian who is going on the yacht. Her eyes are twinkling and she asks quietly.


    "I don''t know, that girl has been reluctant to say." Although she said that, from Beiming Daidai''s bad smile, it''s not difficult to see that she has seen through Gillian''s mind.


    "Yes, why don''t you take the initiative?" Yu Feifan seems to feel sorry for Gillian: "the captain of Liancheng is really excellent. If Gillian doesn''t work harder, she will regret if she is robbed by other women."


    "The captain of Liancheng doesn''t like women. How dare Gillian?" Beiming Daidai did not agree, but said: "if you let the captain know that Ajiao likes him, I''m sure she will send Ajiao far away. I think that girl would rather not say anything in her heart and watch him quietly in the distance than be transferred away by him. It''s hard to see him when it''s time."


    Yu Feifan did not speak, and she has been on the yacht.


    Walking behind them, several people also went up one after another. Dongfangchen came late. When he came, even Beiming night and Yitang had already been on the yacht, and the boarding ladder was slowly being put away.


    Fortunately, young master Dongfang''s skill was quick. He jumped up and landed on the deck.


    Running so fast, people who don''t know think they are shooting martial arts drama.

 Chapter 821

    Beiming Daidai couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that Dongfang young master''s martial arts are so good."


    "Disrespect, disrespect." Dongfang Chen arched her hand, quite a pair of chivalrous demeanor, however, his next export words, but the image of his chivalrous instantly extinguished: "is the ship''s Beiming Liancheng that bastard? How dare you not wait for me


    No one was talking. Everyone was just laughing.


    It was the captain of the company who sailed, but he didn''t mean to wait for him. He came late.


    According to the temper of the captain of Liancheng, he said that twelve is twelve, waiting for people. He can''t write these two words.


    The yacht slowly sailed to the sea. In addition to Beiming Liancheng, which was still sailing, and several girls who went into the kitchen to prepare lunch, others were watching the scenery on the deck.


    For convenience, they only prepared a simple meal at noon, which was brought back from outside. However, in more than ten minutes, several girls had already warmed up the meal and sent it to the deck.


    Mingke noticed that today Hu Tu and Mu Yi came, but they didn''t leave.


    Although I have tried to warn myself not to think about these things for the time being, I still can''t help thinking more when I don''t see Dongli.


    "Did the company captain deliver lunch?" Seeing everyone dining on the deck, Gillian couldn''t help looking at Mingke and asked.


    Mingke shook his head: "I didn''t send it. Ask them."


    Gillian took a look at Beiming Daidai. Beiming Daidai waved her hand and said, "no, there''s another one there. You can send it to him."


    After that, I didn''t forget to throw her a bad smile.


    Gillian doesn''t want to, but she has no courage at all.


    In the end, she pushed Mingke, who was not easy to fill her stomach, all the way urging her to send her food.


    The door of the driver''s cab was closed. When I got to the back of the door, I remembered that before I went out this morning, I and Beiming Liancheng seemed to be still fighting.


    By Gillian a make, this matter unexpectedly forgot.


    Looking back, Ba Ba Ba looks at her Gillian. She toots her little mouth and shows her eyes to send her in.


    Gillian was frightened, immediately turned around and ran. In a twinkling of an eye, she ran out of the cabin and back to the deck.


    How can I catch a handsome guy if I''m so timid?


    Mingke is a little helpless. She doesn''t know what Gillian is afraid of. If she likes it, she will say it out loud. Even if the other party doesn''t accept it, at least she has tried her best. It''s better than forever. She only knows how to look at others secretly without a hum.


    If you don''t, you''ll never have a chance.


    Looking at the door of the driver''s cab, his scalp felt numb again.


    It seems that the captain of Liancheng and he are not in the right match. When they are good, they can say a few words calmly. When they are not good, they are really tired of each other.


    Like this morning, for no reason, what do you do to get angry with her?


    However, she asked herself that she was not such a mean person. If the dishes were not right, the food had to be eaten.


    Finally, she reached out and knocked on the door. The people inside were still so arrogant and didn''t respond at all. She turned her eyes secretly and pushed the door consciously.


    Beiming Liancheng was still sitting in front of the steering wheel, but this time he was lying on the steering wheel and seemed to be asleep.


    Is there any mistake? I can still doze off when sailing. What should I do if there is an accident?


    Mingke naturally didn''t know that people could set the sailing track of the ship. As long as there was an obstacle in the distance, the radar would send the information back and make a sound to remind the people in the cab.


    She hasn''t driven a yacht before. How can she understand these? Now when she sees Beiming Liancheng lying there sleeping, she''s very angry. He just takes the safety of the people on their boat for granted.


    Put the tray on the short table of a tray, she strode over, reached out and dropped it on his shoulder: "how can you..."


    Before I finished speaking, an amazing accident suddenly appeared.


    Just now, the man who was still sleeping deeply suddenly opened his eyes. Before he had time to see who was standing behind him, he had already stood up and put his big palm on Mingke''s wrist. He threw it over his shoulder and threw it on the floor.


    "Ah The girl only had time to make a short exclamation, and the man had hit the floor head down.


    With so much strength and so fast speed, I''m really dead this time!


    Without any ability to resist, she chose to close her eyes and wait for death.


    Beiming Liancheng is so cruel. It''s just a quarrel. She''s going to die! She fell to death. If she was a ghost, she would remember to come back for revenge!


    I''m psychologically prepared. I''m sure I''ll break my head and bleed this time. But I didn''t think that the pain of heavy tone didn''t come. She didn''t fall to the ground, but she seemed to crash into One is still in a warm embrace.


    She opened her eyes slowly. As soon as she looked up, she saw the gloomy face of Beiming Liancheng clearly enlarged in her sight. She opened her mouth and gasped.


    Just now, I was really afraid. Even if I could not die, I would be injured. If I was injured in winter, it would definitely be a troublesome thing."No one ever told you not to come near when I sleep?" Beiming Liancheng is still livid and wants to be angry, but after seeing this girl''s eyes that are clearly frightened, her anger suddenly dissipates a lot.


    Inexplicably, the fire was put out like this.


    But he is still very unhappy. If he didn''t hear her exclamation just now and knew who was thrown out by himself, now, has she been knocked unconscious by him?


    The weak little woman dare to attack him. It''s not fatal!


    "I..." His face is really bad, but even if he complains more, he can''t say it now.


    In addition, people are scared and can''t remember what to complain about.


    Beiming Liancheng took her and stood up from the ground. Seeing that she was still a little weak, he took her to a chair and sat down. Then he frowned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Mingke''s legs were still a little weak. He rubbed them gently and was about to tell him that Ajiao had asked her to send the food. It made people know that Ajiao had been so concerned about him. He didn''t want to look up and saw that his face was a bit unusual.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Although a face is black, it can''t cover up the unusual redness.


    She habitually stretched out her hand to his forehead, just like a sick child, but she didn''t know that when her cool little hand fell on the forehead of Beiming Liancheng, the latter was stunned in an instant.


    Little hands Soft, like no bones, like last night in a dream, she is soft and slippery all over, feel a mess


    He looked at her in such a daze that he didn''t even know what he was thinking, until the girl''s voice exclaimed: "Captain Lian, why is your head so hot?"


    Mingke was so surprised that she stood up from the chair and urged the man who was still a little stunned to sit down. She went out of the door, and soon burst in again. When she came in again, she had a thermometer and a medicine box in her hand.


    The man came up to him and shook his thermometer. He asked him to go under his armpit: "take your temperature first."


    Beiming Liancheng is still a little stunned, just staring at her white and delicate face, let her put the thermometer into his armpit, people still have no consciousness.


    As she approached, the familiar fragrance came towards him, but in an instant, his consciousness began to be confused again

 Chapter 822

    Mingke finally realized that something was wrong with Beiming Liancheng. Seeing that he had been staring at himself, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he was thinking that this guy might still be angry and angry that she had a bad attitude in the morning.


    Since he is ill, she doesn''t care about him any more. The sick are the biggest. When can we quarrel over such trifles?


    Pull a chair to sit down in front of him, looked at the electronic clock not far away, she met his eyes, the first to bow his head and said: "in the morning, I am wrong, bad attitude, should not say anything to let you jump."


    "I really should have jumped, but I didn''t remember last night." Beiming Liancheng''s words are light, I can''t hear any joking ingredients.


    It''s embarrassing for Mingke to speak so seriously. I don''t know how to continue.


    It''s not impossible to leave from their balcony with the skill of the captain of Liancheng. However, it''s always dangerous. She calls people. Why do you ask people to do dangerous things in order to make room for them?


    Thinking of last night''s events, she still inevitably blushed. She could not help but said, "we should not mention last night''s events, OK? It''s not a glorious thing. "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. She just stares at her side face all the time. From last night till now, she always feels that many things have changed. Now she doesn''t just think she is the eldest woman.


    Although it was just a dream, in the dream, he wanted her, and somehow he felt that he had a responsibility to protect her, because in the dream, she was his woman.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with his idea. Maybe it was because he was so old that he never wanted any woman. Even in his dream, this was the first time.


    Such a dream, let him a little at a loss up, completely do not know how to deal with the girl in his dream.


    Fame doesn''t know what he''s thinking. When others are confused, they are dull.


    She looked at the food on the table and the electronic watch on the wall. Before the time came, she said helplessly, "you can eat after taking your temperature. There seems to be some medicine in this box, but the medicine is not complete."


    This is what she turned out in her room at noon. She has a habit that when she comes to a new environment, she always has to inspect what can be used in the new environment.


    The medicine box is in the first drawer of the desk in the room. It''s not difficult to find it.


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Mingke was a little uncomfortable at last when he looked at her. When she saw the steering wheel behind him, she suddenly exclaimed: "you are still sailing!"


    She stood up and went to him. She put her hand on the steering wheel and looked at the data on the front screen. She could not understand what each data represented.


    Beiming Liancheng turned around and looked at the screen with her. He explained, "I set the speed and direction for it. It can walk on its own. It doesn''t need me to control the steering wheel all the time."


    "What if there''s a boat coming from the other side?" Although there are not many ships on the sea today, there is no guarantee that there will be any accident.


    "The radar system can detect obstacles within 2000 meters in front of me. If there are obstacles, there will be a signal to return, and then it will sound to remind me. Don''t worry."


    Mingke glanced at him, and the captain''s attitude finally changed for the better, no longer competing with her like in the morning.


    She is at ease. It''s best not to quarrel. In fact, she is not so stingy and doesn''t like to make trouble with others.


    Pointing to the data on the screen, she curiously asked the meaning of each item.


    Beiming Liancheng is hard to be patient. She explained the past one by one. In fact, a lot of data looks amazing, but in fact it doesn''t make much sense.


    If you just drive a boat at random, those data are basically useless. You just need to master a few data, such as direction, coordinates, speed and so on. If you explain to her the wind value, she may not be able to accept it.


    However, Beiming Liancheng found that the girl had been listening to her explanation very carefully. Whether she understood it or not, at least when she was a student, her attitude was very correct.


    Soon, eight minutes later, Mingke took out the thermometer from the armpit of Beiming Liancheng. When he looked at the light, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Forty degrees! Why didn''t you tell me when you were 40 degrees Drooping eyes looking at his still red abnormal face, she put out her hand, palm fell on his forehead.


    The coolness of the palm made Beiming Liancheng sigh. No wonder the head melon was a little heavy all the time. When he was on the upper deck of the ship, he was just blown by the wind, which made him feel bad. He had never been so fragile before.


    "I don''t know if there is any antipyretic on board. Just a moment." Mingke closed his hand, opened the medicine box, put the thermometer back, turned for a long time, and finally turned out a few pills with antipyretic effect.


    Beiming Liancheng stares at the medicine and obviously resists it.


    "How can I do without medicine?" After looking at him and the steering wheel behind him, she said, "are you worried that you''ve taken medicine and lie down and no one will sail? Don''t worry. I''ll find someone. "Without waiting for Beiming Liancheng to stop her, she put the medicine, turned around and went out of the door.


    It took a long time to go out this time. After a few minutes, she came back. When she came back, not only dongfangchen came, but also Ajiao came with her.


    It''s said that Beiming Liancheng is ill. How can Gillian rest assured if she doesn''t come to have a look?


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng''s face was burning red, Gillian suddenly became nervous: "the captain of Liancheng is burning so badly, otherwise we should not go out to sea and go back quickly."


    can also look at the East Chen, he will sail, and now where the ship is sailing, naturally he has the final say: "do not greet them, go back first."


    Let Beiming Liancheng see a doctor and take good care of himself first. Anyway, when to go to sea to play this kind of thing is not good, and I''m not in a hurry. At this time, health is the most important thing.


    Dongfangchen is about to say something, but Beiming Liancheng sinks his face and stands up: "I''ll just go to sleep for a while. There''s no need to go back. It''s not a big problem."


    Piao East Chen one eye, he raises a step to walk toward the door outside, again don''t see the person behind one eye.


    Gillian wants to go out with him, but she doesn''t dare to. She never dares to look at the company captain from a distance. Even though we have known each other for several years, she still doesn''t dare to say a few more words with him.


    In fact, over the past few years, she has said no more than ten words to the company captain.


    Mingke picked up the medicine box and put it in her arms: "he hasn''t taken any medicine yet. He hasn''t even eaten any rice. Go and take care of him."


    "Coco, I..." Gillian looks embarrassed, to take care of the company captain, of course, she wants to, but, she still feel uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s not as difficult to get along with as you think. In fact, he''s a good person. " Mingke turned around and picked up the tray on the table: "let''s go, I''ll go with you, but I''ll only help you deliver the food. You have to take care of him yourself. I don''t want to stay there as a light bulb."


    Gillian had no time to say anything, but Mingke had already taken the food and went out from the cab.


    Jiao helpless, can only take a good medicine box to keep up with her pace.

 Chapter 823

    Beiming Liancheng went back to his cabin and just lay down. The door had been knocked, and then it was pushed open.


    Mingke went in with the food, put the things on the table, and immediately said, "I have some things to do. I''ll go first. Gillian, take good care of him. He''s very ill."


    Back to Gillian squeezed eyebrows, gave her a look of encouragement, she turned out of the door, help them close the door.


    Out of the cabin, everyone on the deck has put the fishing rod and is fishing.


    In fact, she didn''t know what their plan was for their trip to the sea. She said that they would go, but she didn''t explain too much to her. She just said that she wanted to go to the sea, and the trip was decided.


    But Beiming night made her bring so many clothes that it didn''t look like it was as simple as going out to play and coming back.


    See her come out, is fishing in the northern night to her long arm.


    Name can immediately walk past, talent just close to, then be hugged by him in the bosom.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, staring at the buoy on the sea level facing the waves


    "Captain lien has a fever. It''s 40 degrees. We Shall we go back and find him a doctor first? " He always has the final say, and the most direct way to find a problem is to find him.


    "That boy is not as fragile as you think. He can''t resist it if it''s only 40 degrees?" Beiming night didn''t think so and didn''t care at all.


    Mingke knows that a cold and a fever is only a small matter for them, but people have already reached 40 degrees. How can he completely ignore it?


    "You let Gillian take care of him?" Not far away, Beiming Daidai looked at her and frowned: "don''t you know that the captain of Liancheng hates that women are too close to him?"


    Mingke''s side head meets her eyes. He doesn''t think Beiming Liancheng is as terrible as they say. If it''s really so terrible, why can he talk and laugh with him.


    Although, more often in the quarrel, but anyway Beiming Liancheng is just an ordinary person, people are used to living in groups, even if he is cold, it is not enough to refuse all the people around.


    Gillian and he have been training on the same island for a long time, and we often come out to play together. They are already very familiar. What''s the point of taking care of each other? How can they exaggerate?


    Seeing that she didn''t agree with her face, Beiming Daidai just hummed and ignored it. Together with Yu Feifan, she continued to pay attention to her fishing rod.


    It seems that Beiming night suddenly remembers something, bows its head close to Mingke, and its voice is faint. It''s not gentle, but it''s more warm than when facing others: "by the end of the year, Yu Feifan''s work has been arranged. He''s coming back to Dongling for vacation, and he''ll go back to Dongfang International for the new year."


    Name can be a Leng, completely did not expect that he would say these to himself, his meaning she understood in a moment, he was afraid that Yu Fei Fan would come back, he would not be happy.


    Can she not be moved that a man as proud and conceited as him is willing to explain to her for such a trifle?


    But not far away Yu Feifan heard the words of the northern night, holding the hand of the railing will not consciously tight a few minutes.


    Although they didn''t speak very loud, they were all together, so close that she could hear what he said clearly.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel that I have become a disliked object. I feel extremely uncomfortable, but I don''t even have room to vent my complaints.


    She came back, and Beiming night had to explain to his woman why she came back, for fear that his woman might misunderstand her?


    When does Ming night become so famous? Did he really recognize this woman?


    Beiming Daidai could feel her uneasiness and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only pat her on the back of her hand and smile at her.


    When Feifan elder sister came back, she had made it clear that she would not have any more extravagant love for her boss, even though Beiming Daidai knew that she could not forget all the past feelings all at once, but at least she had this heart, and slowly maybe she could come out.


    Since the boss''s heart is not on her, it''s not good for her to stick to such a man. It''s the best to put it down.


    Yu Feifan vomited a breath, side head to meet her eyes, smile: "Liancheng captain is sick, do you want to see him?"


    "I dare not." Beiming Daidai shrugged her shoulders. Seeing her well, she didn''t worry any more. She just looked at the sea level and said, "the captain of Liancheng has such a strange temper. Who dares to get close to him?"


    Mingke still doesn''t agree with Beiming Daidai''s words, but she doesn''t intend to participate in them.


    Looking up at Beiming night, she asked, "what''s our plan for this voyage? I haven''t heard of you yet


    "Play on the island for a few days and come back." North night light way.


    "What island?" This is not the open sea. His island is far away from here.


    "Aren''t there many islands on the sea? Some islands have just been developed, and there are virgin forests to play with. " Beiming night looked down at her messy long hair blown by the sea breeze, and saw that her small face was fluttering. He opened his coat and wrapped her up.Hiding in his arms, you can feel the warm breath infiltrating into your body in a moment. Mingke is a bit lazy and breathes a sigh of relief. No matter how often, as long as you are in his arms, you can always feel special peace of mind.


    If he decides to protect you, you can really become the happiest woman in the world. She just can''t be sure whether she is the one he is willing to protect.


    Don''t want to let yourself continue to think, she asked: "you want to play on the island, why don''t you go to your own place?"


    At least your own place is secure, isn''t it? What''s more, the whole island is his. He can play as he wants, isn''t it more comfortable?


    Beiming night smile, big palm fell on her head gently rubbed: "my island is not used to play, only you this girl will take it as a holiday place."


    "That''s not a vacation place." Name can be turned away, death also can''t forget oneself once suffered in the island toss, suffered.


    If it is a kind of vacation, she would rather not have a vacation in her life.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Beiming night just laughed and said nothing. The big palm fell back to her waist and pulled her into her arms. Holding the fishing rod with her, she fished quietly.


    At the current speed of the yacht, there is at least two hours'' sea journey from here to their predetermined destination. In these two hours, there is no special project except fishing.


    Today, the sea is a bit calm. The weather station said there would be a typhoon in two days, but now there is no sign. I don''t know if it is the calm before the storm.


    Beiming night really spoils his little girl. Knowing that there will be a typhoon soon, she still accompanies her to go out to sea. As soon as she calls, she says, "my woman wants to go out to sea. If you are interested in it", a large group of people immediately rush in.


    As the saying goes, men conquer women by conquering the world, but women just want to conquer men. If you conquer men, the whole world is yours.

 Chapter 824

    Not far away Mu Zijin suddenly said with a smile: "do you want to gamble again?"


    Name can be a Leng, heart suddenly a flash, subconsciously hold the North night, line of sight over him, fell on Mu Zijin body, busy shake head way: "not than, oneself catch own."


    "What? Are you afraid that if you lose again, your man will be punished? " On the other side of the deck, beimingxun looked back and saw Mingke''s nervous appearance. He immediately laughed: "you are so worried about your man, aren''t you?"


    "You can''t do it." Mingke muttered that he didn''t want to fight with them.


    These villains usually look good one by one, but once they seize the opportunity, they try their best to bully others. They don''t care how much they will suffer from each other. In her opinion, as long as they don''t take the last breath of each other, they can still continue to do so at ease.


    I don''t know if I''m a good friend or a bad friend. How can I be such a friend?


    It''s not a matter of whether Beiming night is OK or not, but she doesn''t want to see him suffer any more.


    Especially in the cold winter, if you really let him soak in the water for a few hours, I''m afraid that when he comes up, people will surely burn more than Beiming Liancheng.


    "Last time I lost, don''t you want revenge now?" Beiming night suddenly lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead: "I''m not sure we can win this time."


    "No, we''re not. We''re better than themselves." Mingke didn''t want to compromise: "what should we do if we really soak in the water in this big winter and make people bad?"


    "It turns out that my woman is so nervous about me." Beiming night was still smiling. This time, she raised her little face directly and lowered her head to invade her lips.


    Mingke wants to escape in a hurry, but he breaks her face back again. Thin lips are about to press down, but he hears someone running out of the cabin in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, he has come to Mingke.


    Beiming night eyebrow frowned, fundus obviously dripped unhappy light, good things are interrupted, people naturally not happy.


    Even Gillian, who had just arrived, could feel his resentment, but for the sake of the company captain, she could only choose to ignore her husband''s displeasure. Looking at Mingke, who was secretly congratulating herself after escaping the disaster, she said urgently: "the company captain doesn''t want to take medicine or even rice. He drove me out. Coco, go and see him."


    Name can blink, a face can''t believe: "he put you out?"


    Gillian nodded, blushed, although embarrassed, but also helpless: "I said he did not want to let people close, coco, you go to persuade him, let him take the medicine first. He hasn''t eaten yet. I''m afraid that if he continues to burn like this, he will burn people down. "


    "See, I said you let Gillian go, it''s clear that you are harming her." Beiming Daidai snorted coldly, with a look of schadenfreude.


    Her name is white, and she doesn''t bother to entangle with her, even if it''s not her own, but her brother in name is burning like this. She doesn''t know how to care, and she still stands aside to watch jokes.


    "Coco..." Gillian was very anxious. No matter what other people said, she took Mingke''s hand and deliberately ignored the northern night''s cold eyes. She pulled Mingke out of the northern night''s arms and went to the cabin: "coco, please go to persuade him. I''m really afraid that he will burn his head."


    "If you go, you''ll be driven out. Isn''t it the same with let Mingke go?" Yu Feifan, who has never spoken, suddenly smiles. His complicated sight falls on them. His voice is soft, but it makes people feel inexplicable. "Do you think the relationship between Mingke and the captain of Liancheng is really so good?"


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t know what she''s alluding to, but what''s the relationship between her and the company captain? They just know it by themselves. There''s no need to explain it to irrelevant people.


    However, although she didn''t like Yu Feifan, her words seemed reasonable. Even Gillian was driven out. What can she do when she goes?


    That guy is very stubborn, stubborn like a cow, he doesn''t want to eat, and it''s useless for her to go.


    Gillian has pushed her into the cabin and pushed her to the cabin of Beiming Liancheng: "coco, you hurry to persuade him, even if you don''t want to take medicine, at least eat the food. If he tosses like this again, he will really damage his body."


    "Ah Jiao, he may not listen to me." Name can be really helpless, this way was pushed by her.


    Ajiao stood at the door, close to the door, she did not dare to say, just looking at Mingke, blinking eyes, looking forward to, but also praying.


    Name can be really ground by her have no way, she really don''t think that the North hell connect city will listen to oneself, can Jiao don''t let her come, she also have no way.


    When she knocked on the door, the people inside were as indifferent as before. She never wanted to respond. She didn''t expect him to give her any response. She pulled the door open and walked in.


    Gillian has gone out far away, for fear that she would make the captain of Liancheng unhappy again. Seeing Mingke standing there and looking at herself, she bites her lip and leaves directly from the cabin. She makes it clear that Mingke is responsible for everything, and she doesn''t care about anything.


    She went out from the cabin and came to the deck. Gillian was still in a trance. She felt very sad at the thought that she was not willing to take medicine even though the city of northern hell was burning to 40 degrees.See her a person come out, Yu Feifan hook hook lip, soft voice smile way: "it seems that the captain of the city can really very different."


    "They''ve lived together for so long, and their feelings are certainly different." Gillian looked at her. She didn''t know what she was suggesting, but she didn''t feel anything at all.


    Coco is my husband''s woman. She is the sister-in-law of the company captain. The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. What''s wrong with listening to the elder sister-in-law?


    However, Yu Feifan''s words are like a prick, which makes people really dislike. If she wants to do such things as sow dissension, she doesn''t see who she is targeting.


    Although she likes City captain, she knows that she can''t get any favor from him in her life. Even if he really likes cocoa, it doesn''t have any influence on her.


    He likes cocoa or other women, there is no essential difference, anyway, he won''t like himself, she just looked at the city captain, she was relieved, want to stir up her relationship with cocoa, is it necessary?


    A Jiao was really glad that Yu Feifan and his husband were very complicated in the past. They seemed to be somewhat ambiguous in the complex. But now they are lucky. Fortunately, he chose Miss coco instead of the hypocritical woman.


    She turned around and walked to Mu Yi not far away to talk to this woman. It''s beneath her identity to talk too much. I don''t know how team leader Dai would like to be with such a person? Her temperament and Yu Feifan are not the same people at all.


    Beiming Daidai can''t hear Yu Feifan''s irony in secret, but since the boss doesn''t speak, she doesn''t say anything. As long as Yu Feifan''s mood hasn''t been completely adjusted, maybe it will be better in a few days.


    As for women, it''s nothing to be unwilling to do such things. She doesn''t think Yu Feifan is too much.


    In the past, sister Feiyan took care of them so much, but now she doesn''t take good care of sister Feifan. Is that fair?


    To be a man, you always know what gratitude means, don''t you?

 Chapter 825

    When Mingke entered the room, Beiming Liancheng was still lying on the bed, not even covered with a quilt, so he lay on his side.


    Hearing the sound of someone opening the door, he didn''t even open his eyes, but said in a cold voice, "get out."


    Mingke was startled. The sound It''s really cold. No wonder even Gillian is scared out.


    But Gillian didn''t know that this guy was just a big boy, playing with his temper intermittently.


    Not only did she not go out, she even went in and closed the cabin door to prevent the sea breeze coming in from blowing to him.


    People are still feverish, do not take medicine, do not cover quilt, what is he going to make? There''s no such willful patient.


    Beiming Liancheng slowly turns back and looks at the girl who comes to the table and slowly moves the table to the bedside.


    Originally thought it was Gillian back, but people did not go out, but leisurely came in, he knew who came in.


    She is not afraid of her own threat, and she dares to come near casually. He sometimes feels incredible. Other women are cold faced and refuse by him, and they run away immediately. How can she not be afraid at all?


    "What are you looking at me for? I can''t eat it. " Mingke glanced at him, picked up the chopsticks, added some dishes to the bowl, pushed the chopsticks to one end of the table, then looked at him and said, "are you so weak that you want me to help you up?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, but he got up and sat down by the bed.


    My head is really heavy. I think I can get better if I lie down in bed, but it seems that the more I lie down, the worse I feel.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t tried this feeling.


    "Have something to eat." I can see that Beiming Liancheng is a little different from the cold and hard one in the past. His cheeks are red and his eyes are bloodshot. This appearance makes him famous. Even his voice becomes very gentle.


    In this way, her heart is always very soft, and she is more anxious than him when she sees others feel bad.


    "No appetite." Beiming Liancheng glanced at the greasy food on the table, with a look of disgust.


    "I know things are too rough, but you''ll have to take medicine later. If you don''t take something to pad your stomach, you''ll feel sick when you turn back." She pushed the bowl over, picked up the chopsticks and put them in his hand: "how much do you want to eat? Just a little. "


    Beiming Liancheng originally wanted to say that she would not take medicine, but at this moment, she could not say the gentleness, the sight and the voice It''s so soft that you can''t refuse it at all.


    This is the woman he wanted in his dream


    An inexplicable sense of belonging, so that this cold man suddenly felt that he should listen to her, men should listen to their own women''s words, right?


    He just didn''t remember what kind of woman she was


    He picked up the chopsticks for a long time, and finally picked out a few vegetables. He took a few mouthfuls at will. He really couldn''t eat any more. As soon as he threw the chopsticks, he looked at the woman who had been sitting at the table guarding him: "I don''t want to eat."


    He didn''t know how childish he was now. She was a little helpless. If she knew he was ill, she would cook porridge for him in advance.


    "Don''t take it. Take the medicine first. I''ll get you something later." She picked up the dishes and chopsticks at will, took out a box of cold medicine and a pill to reduce fever from the medicine box, and poured him a glass of water.


    I didn''t expect that the captain of Liancheng looked at the white pill and frowned: "don''t eat it."


    Throw something on the table, turn around and lie down.


    I can''t help smoking him.


    No? How dare he treat himself as a child!


    If she didn''t look at him, she would turn away and ignore this guy.


    But, this guy I really don''t want to eat. I''m not coquetting with her!


    She took a deep breath and let all her dissatisfaction go down. She took the medicine in her hand again, sat down beside the bed and gently pulled him: "this is anti fever medicine. You are still burning badly now. After taking the medicine, you will get better at night."


    The northern underworld ignored her and turned his back to her. He didn''t even turn his head back.


    "Captain lien Cheng, can you stop being a child?" She also gently pulled his sweater, "and, if you want to sleep, you can take off the sweater first. It will be more comfortable to sleep with the quilt on."


    "Long winded." He just threw out these two words and still didn''t even look back.


    She really wanted to hit him, but she had to wait until he was ready.


    "Captain lien The city of northern hell


    "Call me Liancheng." Last night, the girl in the dream called him like this. Liancheng, Liancheng, she cried out from her mouth. It was really nice and moving.


    She still wants to beat people, but she still has to wait until he gets better.


    "Liancheng."


    A soft call, had been lying there motionless people opened their eyes, a moment, the heart was violently shaking several times.Liancheng, Liancheng


    Her voice, his name, really nice


    Beiming Liancheng finally got up from the bed again. Although she still hated the pill in her hand, she was willing to swallow it this time. By the way, she even swallowed the two cold pills.


    Even when he swallowed it, he almost threw it out, but in the end, he swallowed it.


    "Take off your clothes, cover up and have a good sleep." Seeing that he was still a little confused, I didn''t know if he was burned too seriously. His head was burned so that he couldn''t wake up. Mingke subconsciously grabbed his sweater and lifted it up for him from below.


    He has been quietly watching her, watching her take off clothes for himself, just like when he was a child, he had a few rare opportunities to be by his mother''s side, waiting for his mother to dress him.


    He must have been ill and confused. Otherwise, how could he suddenly feel sour in his heart? How could he be so sour that he couldn''t bear it?


    It must be the drugs. How many years has he not taken them? As you know, medicine is not a good thing


    The door was knocked suddenly. There were two people inside. One was trying his best to take care of the patient. The other didn''t know where he was. He didn''t even notice the sound of several steps outside.


    As soon as the door was knocked, it was immediately pushed open. Several figures appeared at the door. When they saw the scene in the cabin, they just looked at it. They were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In the room The woman is undressing the man, and the man lazily raises his hand, just like a clever lamb, accepting the woman''s care.


    The sweater had just been taken off his head. When they went in, Mingke just pulled the clothes off the head of Beiming Liancheng, and was about to pull the clothes off his arms.


    He sat there quietly, his cheeks flushed because of the high fever. Although they were not very close, their posture was unspeakably harmonious and even warm.


    Like lovers, like mother and son I can''t say where it looks like, but the atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious.


    What about the company captain who never looks down on women and hates women''s intimacy? Let alone let a woman touch him, it''s Beiming Liancheng, who is cold all over when a woman looks at him more Are you really the same person as the man in front of you?

 Chapter 826

    Beiming Xun rubbed his eyes, a little doubt whether he was wrong.


    Beiming Daidai was so surprised that she opened her mouth and couldn''t close it.


    "I hear you''re almost sick." Beiming night walked in with a face taut. If his woman hadn''t come out for such a long time, he would not have gone with them. It''s a good name to see if this guy is dead.


    Of course, these guys just want to watch the play, especially Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan. Don''t they just want to see how Mingke is despised by Beiming Liancheng?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that even if the boy was upset, he would not bully his woman.


    But even he didn''t expect to see such a scene


    Mingke was just stunned for half a second, then immediately responded. Ignoring all kinds of eyes of these people, she continued to take off Beiming Liancheng''s sweater, pushed him to lie down, pulled the quilt over him, and then she stood up and went back to the table to clean up the dishes.


    "Have you taken any medicine?" After the shock, Beiming Xun coughed twice. Looking at Mingke, he pretended to be calm and said: "this boy is afraid of taking bitter medicine since childhood. If you can''t make it, let the boss help him down."


    "The sugar coated one would be better." Beiming Daidai also said.


    Mingke blinked and looked back at Beiming Liancheng, but Beiming Liancheng just hummed coldly and turned his back to them.


    "He took the medicine." Mingke glanced at everyone. Did they come to see the captain of Liancheng, or did they come to see the excitement? Why do you look at all strange?


    Finally, her eyes fell on Beiming night: "not only took antipyretic medicine, but also took cold medicine, that is, I didn''t eat much food. I went to cook some porridge for him, and later let him drink some more to fill his stomach."


    Is this asking for his advice or telling him?


    No matter what, at least this attitude makes Beiming night''s ugly face suddenly look better.


    She''s taking care of his younger brother. Well, it''s her responsibility. Isn''t the elder sister-in-law like a mother?


    When I think about it, most of the resentment just now dissipated.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb him to rest." Take things back to the tray, then lift the tray and walk through the door.


    By the door, Ajiao stood there quietly and saw Mingke come out. She just looked back at the figure on the bed and under the quilt, and then followed Mingke to the direction of the kitchen: "is the captain of Liancheng really taking medicine? Coco, he said what would you like to eat? Let me help you... "


    Waiting for someone to go away, Beiming Xun was the first one to come back to his mind. He went to the bed and bent over to explore the forehead of Beiming Liancheng. However, he heard the cold voice of Beiming Liancheng: "take it away."


    "I''m concerned about you." Beiming Xun pursed his lips and rolled his eyes toward his side face: "just now when someone took off your clothes, why didn''t you ask her to go away?"


    Originally, he just wanted to tease him, but when he thought about it, there seemed to be a God that he could not stir up. As soon as he gathered his breath, he quickly retreated to the corner.


    If the woman just now was someone else, it would be better if it was someone else. Everyone would not miss the chance to make fun of the captain of the company, but that woman is the boss


    After waking up from the shock, Beiming Daidai couldn''t help saying: "Captain Lian, that You and... "


    I want to glance at the boss secretly, but if I don''t have the courage, I can only swallow it back. However, I''m afraid I can''t forget that thrilling scene in my life.


    We''ve been together for so many years. This is the first time that she sees which woman Beiming Liancheng is willing to be close to, and even shows such a clever side in front of women.


    The picture is too exciting to forget.


    Yu Feifan secretly took a look at the northern night, but he didn''t see any changes in his eyes, and there was no anger in her expectation. This performance still let her down.


    Did he really feel nothing when he saw his wife making out with his brother? Or is it just because it''s hidden so well that we can''t see it?


    "Now, have you seen enough?" North night suddenly cold mouth.


    As soon as he spoke, Yu Feifan immediately withdrew all his eyes with a guilty heart.


    Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun are staring at him, waiting for the boss''s instructions.


    "Since I''ve seen enough, I''ll go out quickly. The girl said that it can''t hinder him to rest." I wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking back at the person lying on the bed: "take the medicine and have a good sleep. Don''t let her worry."


    "I''m sleeping." The muffled voice of Beiming Liancheng came from the quilt. I could hear that although I was a little unhappy, I was at least obedient.


    How long have these three people lived together? How does it look like a family of three now?


    The northern night is gone. How dare the remaining three stay? Hurry to leave, walk in the last of the North Ming Xun also carefully to the inside of the patient will close the door.


    Mu Zijin and Yi Tang are still fishing on the deck. Beiming night was going to go back to the armour board. When they came out of the cabin, they suddenly stepped and turned to the kitchen leading to the back cabin.The rest of the people were curious about what he would say to Mingke, but because he was the boss, no one dared to do anything.


    It''s just that some people still have some expectations in their hearts. It''s impossible not to be angry. It''s better to get angry and cover their eyes, quarrel and even fight.


    Will the president of Beiming want a woman who is unfaithful to him? She''s looking forward to the good play.


    In the kitchen, Mingke just washed the rice and put it in the pot. Even before the lid could be covered, the tall figure of Beiming night had already appeared at the door.


    Gillian startled, immediately respectfully to him: "sir."


    Mingke closed the lid and looked back at him: "what are you doing here? Hungry? "


    "Well." He walked over, ignoring that there were other people here, and hugged her from behind: "hungry, come to find food."


    The temperature of the kitchen in a flash, Gillian how clever? No need to be reminded, immediately dropped the carrot in hand, rushed out of the door, and carefully closed the door for two people.


    Mingke struggles slightly. Seeing the carrot thrown down by Ajiao, she picks it up helplessly and wants to get the tap to clean it. But the man behind her holds her tightly and doesn''t want to let go.


    She took a breath and said in a soft voice, "let me get these ready before I get you something to eat, OK?"


    I''ve just had a meal. Why are you hungry? Didn''t you have enough just now?


    "You do it, I eat it." Beiming night quite cooperate, and she walked to the cleaning table.


    Mingke couldn''t understand what he meant. The carrot had just been washed under the tap, but the man behind her suddenly lowered his head and bit her on the neck.

 Chapter 827

    "Ah Mingke was so scared that he almost threw out the things in his hand. He looked at Beiming night''s head buried in his neck. Two Xiumei frowned tightly: "night, I''m still busy. Don''t make trouble."


    Beiming night did not speak, but bit by bit nibbled her lips and teeth on her delicate neck, and the big palm around her waist began to explore everywhere.


    Mingke is in a mess. She wants to push him away, but she is afraid that her resistance will not make her escape. On the contrary, she angers the man and makes his behavior more crazy.


    She had to turn off the tap first, still looking at his short hair and whispering: "night, this is the kitchen, I''m still working Well... "


    She was really going crazy. The carrot in her hand almost hit him on the head.


    How could he do that! This is the kitchen. People will come in any time. He He actually put that hateful big palm in from her clothes!


    Too much! So What do you want her to do?


    She tried to struggle again and called uneasily: "night..."


    "If I were ill, would you take care of me?" Suddenly, the man''s dumb voice rang out from her neck socket.


    Mingkewei was stunned, and suddenly he came back. This guy be jealous.


    That''s his brother! He''s jealous of his brother! It''s not because we are a family that we take care of him Although, she does not know how long this "home" can last, but at least before it is over, they are family.


    Even if you want to eat your brother''s vinegar, do you want to be so stingy?


    "Of course I will take care of you when you are ill, but you Ah! Be light She bit her lip. In order not to make this guy crazy in such a place, she could only bear the unspeakable taste of being bitten by him. She said softly, "you are so tough. You won''t get sick. You are not the weak and sickly guy."


    "You mean that boy is weak and sick?" A man seems to be "he is strong" and a boy "weak and sickly" this statement to please, the strength of the mouth finally reduced some.


    Mingke immediately nodded, "well, you''re so tough, I don''t even have a chance to take care of you, do I? Besides, I take care of him not because he''s your brother? If he wasn''t your family, I wouldn''t bother. "


    He didn''t speak. Although he knew she was coaxing himself, he was relieved.


    It''s his brother. It''s natural for the girl to take care of him. Didn''t he say it himself? A long sister-in-law is like a mother.


    On this point, he can not care.


    However, seeing that she took care of others so well, he suddenly really wanted to have a serious illness himself, to see if the girl would do her best than now.


    Instead of biting it, she gently kisses it. The hot smell lingers around her neck all the time, which makes her panic.


    In particular, those two wild hands


    She was human, not wooden, unconscious. She was hugged and kissed by him. As soon as she was soft, she almost couldn''t stand.


    Can you stop doing so much to her in the kitchen? She really wants to scream! Not far away that pot of porridge is still slowly boiling, can this beast let her go first?


    However, since it is said that it is a beast, how can Beiming beast let go of this little rabbit before he is satisfied?


    "Wait for me Will you wait until I get things done? " The carrot is still in her hand, even the cleaning work has not been completed, the animal''s hand is not willing to take away, she does not know how long she can persist.


    Especially, during the period of time with him, his body has been particularly sensitive and hugged by him She was biting her lips. She couldn''t let that shameful voice spill from her lips and teeth. Otherwise, this guy would be more crazy.


    "Didn''t I say that? You do what you want, and I''ll hold it. " The hot breath of the northern night still lingers around her neck. It seems that she really didn''t want to stop her from working. He also cooperates with her where she wants to go.


    Mingke closed his eyes again and took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to mess around in this place. At most, he just hugged and tossed twice. After all, he didn''t even lock the door


    So pondering, she finally slowly turn on the tap, the carrot on the bottom to clean up.


    The night of the northern underworld is still a matter of words. If you don''t interrupt her, it''s just It''s obviously getting more and more presumptuous and evil.


    Mingke picked up the knife, but his five fingers could not help shaking a little, "you Don''t make me cut my finger. "


    Beiming night''s action suddenly slowed down, sweat wet big palm stay in the original place, dare not move.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this guy has a little conscience.


    It took her at least a few minutes to cut a carrot because she knew that when she put down her knife, the animals would start to make trouble again.


    But even if she slows down, it''s just a carrot. It''s always finished. Sure enough, as soon as the knife is put down, her body suddenly becomes tense.


    She gave a low cry and bit her lip hard. She wanted to kick out the sticky thing behind her, but she didn''t have any strength.Finally, she put the chopped carrots on the plate. When she received them, she felt powerless and completely submerged. She put her hands on the chopping board and her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand.


    "You miss me, don''t you?" The man behind him gave an evil smile. Finally, his face moved away from her neck and went forward to look for her lips: "soft like this, do you want to?"


    Name doesn''t speak. She''s a little speechless. Once she opens her mouth, it will definitely be a trivial chant that makes men crazy


    "Let me kiss you and be good." The northern night stares at her red face and orders her overbearing.


    She took two deep breaths, and finally turned back and took the initiative to meet his lips.


    Small kitchen, the temperature rose in an instant, just a kiss, but let two people in the cold at the same time sweat wet.


    His breath is getting heavier and heavier, and the big palm on her body is getting tighter and tighter. Even women gradually lose the function of thinking under his strong male breath.


    Very obedient, very obedient to meet his kisses, just like to give himself to God, even heart in the process of entanglement completely yield.


    He can''t escape from her confinement, the charm of temptation, not only she can give him, this man, is also full of temptation, let people constantly intoxicated.


    She didn''t know when to take her hand away from the chopping board. Instead, she took him by the neck. She automatically turned back and looked for his hot lips. Over and over again, it was like tasting delicious food. She would never let go of it


    The girl''s rare initiative made Beiming night almost completely crazy. Suddenly, he gasped heavily, bent over and picked her up, far away from the stove, put her in front of the windowsill not far away, and pressed her against the window.


    "Night..." Mingke''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist due to emotional movement. She gasped and said in a dumb voice: "someone will come in at any time."


    "I know." Although he said he knew, the big palm still fell on her leg and lifted the skirt under her coat to her waist.


    "Night In fact, she has no idea of refusing any more, but she knows that she has to refuse.


    Now, it''s really not the right time

 Chapter 828

    Beiming night knows that he is really possessed. Since he got to know her and wanted to live with this girl, he has been possessed all the time.


    Never allow someone to mess their plans and life, but for her has been in turmoil.


    He never doubted his determination to revenge, but because of her, he gave up the whole plan.


    Never give others a second chance to betray themselves, but again and again to connive at, again and again to give her the opportunity, because it is her, it is only her.


    They said that they should not attach too much importance to women, otherwise, he will have weaknesses, and will no longer be the invincible Shura in the past. He knows, but he still allows himself to fall step by step.


    The worry, anxiety, irritability and barbarism that never appeared in his life, also because of her, let him expose these emotions which are more and more far away from ruthlessness again and again.


    No desire is just, with desire and concern, he can no longer deal with the enemy wholeheartedly, because he always worries that she will be bullied because of the hatred he provokes in places he can''t see.


    Originally, she has been trapped so deeply. Does she know this bad girl?


    All the people who betrayed him either died or disappeared from his sight. Only she, after secretly doing something behind his back, still lives in his life.


    Because he was reluctant, reluctant to punish, reluctant to hurt her.


    Does this girl know? How much does she know?


    At this moment, I really want to completely rub her into his body, become a part of his life, let her always stay in the depths of his body, don''t do anything to make him unhappy.


    Really, I don''t want to see her defensive and even hostile heart


    The big palm pinched her leg, but the girl just bit her lip and didn''t dare to hum.


    He is trying his best to endure. She knows that when he struggles, her random movement or even a little voice may disturb his heart.


    With him for so long, at least, she still knows her man.


    just she didn''t know that when the man behind her was looking at her, she felt the pain of her heart when she thought about what she was doing behind her own investigation.


    At the critical moment, the ship finally landed. Mu Yi and Hu Tu dropped the anchor together. The ship swayed a few times and stopped completely.


    Two people in the kitchen wake up early.


    Let the yacht stop, Mu Zijin and North Ming Xun also put the boat down together.


    Looking up at the sky, still calm, the so-called typhoon can''t even see a shadow, the weather is beautiful.


    It''s probably because I see these people are so entangled in business that they can''t breathe, so this time I gave them good weather to have a good time.


    There are not many people on this island. From a distance, you can only see a few yachts parked on other beaches. Probably because you know that the typhoon is coming, there are not many people coming out to play. Another yacht has just left the island and returned to the port.


    When people go back, they are the only ones who come here at this time. People who don''t know think that these people are short circuited.


    However, since it means "northern night", short circuit means short circuit. No one will complain about it. What''s more, this island is not small. Even if there is a typhoon, it will not be dangerous to hide in it. Maybe it will be more exciting.


    When Mingke and Beiming night came out of the kitchen, the girl''s face was still red, but the man''s face was gloomy, obviously a look of desire and discontent.


    You don''t have to think about what these two people did in the kitchen just now. They are animals. They dare to mess around in the kitchen.


    However, it seems that things did not get a perfect ending, otherwise a man''s face will not be so ugly.


    Mingke deliberately ignores other people''s ambiguous eyes. She looks back at Beiming night and says, "what about the captain of Liancheng? Can you keep him sleeping on the boat for a while? "


    "As you like, it''s still early." Looking at the watch, but more than three, even less than four, the woman let him sleep, rare that boy is willing to obedient.


    Because he was still cooking porridge, Ming didn''t get off the boat with them. If his woman didn''t go down, he could only stay on the boat at night.


    Beimingxun moved all the things they used to camp. They set up tents on the beach. Simple tents are very convenient to use.


    Mingke looked down from the deck and could see their busy figure. In just a few minutes, several big tents were propped up. It seemed that they didn''t need any effort.


    See Gillian also stay on the deck, name can get rid of the North night''s long arm, walked to her past.


    Not waiting for the name to open her mouth, Gillian waved her hand and said, "don''t let me take care of the captain of Liancheng. I won''t go."


    Mingke rolled his eyes secretly, but said, "are you really so afraid of him? In fact, he is not so terrible


    Gillian does not speak, perhaps not terrible for her, but for herself is very afraid.Not afraid of his cold, but afraid of the look he disliked when he looked at himself. She would rather he could not see himself than let him hate him.


    Fame doesn''t say much. Other people can''t help in this kind of thing. They just look at their own way of making it. If there''s really no fate, it''s OK.


    She went to the railing and looked at the busy people below. She felt that someone was approaching behind her. Without looking back, she directly asked, "do you have any other programs? What''s interesting about this island? "


    "Tomorrow morning, if the weather permits, we''ll go inside."


    "Adventure?" Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes, and could not hide a surprise: "is there a primeval forest?"


    "This is an island, not a forest." Beiming night just now also gloomy face finally showed a little smile, correct way.


    Mingke just doesn''t care whether it''s an island or a forest. Anyway, the area of the island is so large. For her, walking in it is like walking in the forest. It''s only a matter of whether it has been developed or not.


    But she was still a little worried: "if it''s too primitive, isn''t it very dangerous?"


    "There is no danger. Is that adventure?" North night does not agree.


    "I heard there will be a typhoon soon." Ajiao also came over, did not dare to get too close to the northern night, only stood far away by the railing, and looked at the tents set up below with them.


    Typhoon, Mingke didn''t pay attention to these before going out. He thought that he would know the weather of these two days before he went out to sea. However, typhoon, isn''t it true? It''s going to be a typhoon. What are they doing out there?


    "A little typhoon can''t get in the way of anything. Aren''t there many people coming out to play?" Beiming night casually raised his chin, looked along his line of sight, and really saw a few yachts parked on the seawall not far away.


    Mingke doesn''t care. Anyway, there is a night in the north. Even if there is a typhoon, there should be nothing wrong. The big deal is not to get on the boat for the time being and hide on the island.


    "Has this island ever been developed? Is there a hotel and service area? "


    "Yes, but not much."


    Beiming night is a question and answer, for this curious baby, patience is obviously better than when facing anyone.


    This doting, even the side of Gillian can not help but envy up.


    Coco, the girl, is really a collection of thousands of favours, but I don''t know if she also understands it?

 Chapter 829

    Mingke didn''t ask any more questions. After a while on the deck, he turned around and went into the kitchen. When he entered the cabin, he specially warned Beiming night that he was not allowed to follow him.


    She was relieved to see that he meant to follow her, and strode to the kitchen.


    After nearly two hours of cooking, the porridge had been cooked. When it was sent to Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Liancheng was still lying on the bed, but this time he was very good. The quilt that Mingke built for him when he left would still cover him.


    His face was not as red as before, but his forehead was full of sweat. Mingke twisted a towel from the bathroom and wiped his face, neck and forehead.


    Beiming Liancheng was still quietly looking at her. With her permission, he finally overturned the quilt and got up from the bed.


    As soon as I saw him, the shirt inside was already wet. Mingke put porridge in front of him. He turned to the wardrobe and found a suit of clothes to put on the bed. Looking at him, he said, "eat porridge first, and then change clothes before going to bed."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. Under her command, he drinks two bowls of porridge at one go. Then he takes his clothes and goes into the bathroom. But after changing his clothes, he doesn''t sleep any more. Instead, he puts on his sweater and walks out the door.


    Mingke chased after her all the way and reminded her, "you still have to sleep. You''re not well."


    "It''s done." Beiming didn''t even look back at the city. It was obvious that he didn''t want to be close to them any more.


    Sweating all over, the bed is sticky, and sleeping a little longer is as painful as killing him. If this woman had not said that she wanted him to sleep until she came back, he would not have got up now.


    Mingke didn''t know what she said, so she let him sleep on the bed for nearly two hours. Seeing that he walked to the deck like this, she couldn''t stop him. She had to go back to the cabin to get him a coat, and ran after him in a hurry.


    When they came out of the cabin, Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night were standing side by side at the railings, looking at the island in front of them.


    Mingke ran after him and threw his coat over Beiming Liancheng: "it''s windy outside. If you don''t want to stay in the room, put on your coat."


    Beiming Liancheng is a little hesitant. His thick eyebrows are twisted together slightly. He doesn''t feel cold when he wears a sweater. If he wears another coat, it becomes cumbersome.


    But see her eyes firm, it seems that if they do not wear, she would never give up.


    After hesitation, he finally spread out his arms and put on his coat. As soon as he finished, he strode to the ladder.


    Mingke wants to catch up with her, but her man is still on the boat. She can only stop and return to Beiming night.


    This guy is very stingy. He is always jealous. Now that Beiming Liancheng is so much better, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Fortunately, there was no displeasure in the northern night. When Gillian got off the boat, he could go down from the boat ladder with Mingke in his arms.


    Next, Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan have packed up the fish they caught in the afternoon and put them aside. Mu Yi and Hu Tu have prepared a charcoal stove to bake at night.


    But at a quarter past four, there were still a few hours left to do nothing. Mingke took a bucket and Gillian picked up edible shellfish nearby.


    Seeing some protruding rocks not far away, there seemed to be a lot of oysters on them. They were very happy. They went back to the yacht and rushed to the other end with a small shovel to dig oysters.


    The sea is still calm. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Seeing that his woman is having a good time, Beiming night doesn''t disturb her, suggesting that after Beiming takes good care of the city, he and Mu Zijin go into the forest with Mu Yi.


    When Mingke and Ajiao come back, they haven''t come back yet. They can''t see him. They feel a little uneasy.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng had been sitting on the beach, it seemed that he had never left. Mingke walked over and couldn''t help asking, "where''s your boss?"


    "I''m going to find my way." Beiming didn''t even lift his head. He still had a twig and didn''t know what to draw on the sand.


    Oysters have been given to Gillian to deal with, the name can be nothing, and sat down with him.


    Seeing that he was still painting with a branch, she couldn''t help coming up and asked curiously, "what are you painting?"


    She didn''t want to just get close to it, but Beiming Liancheng suddenly raised her foot and wiped away all the things he had just painted.


    Mingke frowned and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "just have a look? What''s so mean? You''re not painting your sweetheart, are you? By the way, is your sweetheart a man or a woman? "


    Beiming Liancheng tightly pursed his thin lips and told himself not to pay attention to the little rascal. He was very clever in front of the boss. He was just like a rascal in front of other people. If he paid attention to her, he would lower his IQ.


    "What''s your face?" Mingke also frowned and pointed to his face which was still scarlet: "are you kidding? What''s your face for me? "


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her.Mingke is not interested because she is more or less anxious to wait for Beiming night to come back. If she is not allowed to do something, she can''t help worrying.


    But Beiming Liancheng ignored her, so she didn''t hinder him.


    He got up from the sand and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng, who was still sitting there, suddenly held out a big palm, buttoned her wrist and gently pulled: "accompany me to see the scenery, don''t run around."


    Name can droop Mou to look at him, the eyebrow can''t help wrinkling again: "that you ignore a person."


    "Sit down and don''t ignore you." Let go of her wrist, he picked up the branch again and painted on the sand at will, but the things he drew had no shape at all, which was purely abstract.


    Mingke hesitated and finally sat down beside him. Although his face was better, there was still a little scarlet color on his face from time to time.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to his forehead: "is it really good?"


    "All right." Beiming Liancheng side head dodged her hand, light way: "don''t touch a man, some people you can''t touch."


    But Ming didn''t think so. He took his hand back and hummed: "what''s the difference between touching you and touching a child? If a man is not a man, he will be a big child at most. "


    Ignoring the man''s instant black face, she looked at the beach in front of her. Suddenly, her eyebrows brightened, she stood up and ran.


    Beiming Liancheng just quietly looked at her and saw that she ran to the beach in front of her and picked up something, carefully patting down the sand.


    The face was shining in the sun, so crystal clear that people were reluctant to look away.


    Have you ever seen a child who is so fierce in her dreams?


    He can''t help but sink his face again. How can he always think of that dream? People really like enchanted, ideas have become puzzling up.


    But seeing that she walked back slowly with a satisfied smile on her face, his eyes softened and he said in a soft voice, "what did you pick up? Show me. "

 Chapter 830

    Before nightfall, they finally come out of the forest at night. What''s rare is that Mu Yi still has two big tits in his hand. These are serious wild tits, which are hard to buy even in the market.


    They set up a charcoal stove to cook dinner and put away their things.


    Hutu moved several boxes of wine from the yacht. After dinner, except that Beiming Liancheng was not allowed to drink because he had a fever today, other people didn''t stop drinking. Even Beiming Daidai and Ajiao drank a lot.


    Yu Feifan was coaxed by Beiming Daidai and dongfangchen. At least he drank more than one bottle.


    Mingke can''t escape the misfortune of being drunk. Although Beiming night blocked her, she still drank two glasses of red wine, and her vision began to blur.


    Eat and drink enough, interest is high, Hu Tu proposed to play the game.


    Beiming Daidai immediately called up: "then play the game of truth."


    Hutu immediately stood up and staggered to the yacht.


    Mingke didn''t have time to ask the man around her what kind of game it was, so she saw that Hu Tu stepped on the boat ladder. Her figure and pace were so chaotic that she couldn''t help worrying.


    "What are you afraid of? This is a shoal. You can fall down and have a drink at most." The North hell even city hums, don''t approve of way.


    I know it''s a shoal, but it''s hard for people to fall down, especially in winter.


    Fortunately, although Hu TU was wobbly, at least he got on the boat smoothly, and soon he took a bag of things down.


    Others spread out the mat and spread it on the beach not far from the charcoal stove. Mu Yi immediately called everyone over.


    Name or can''t help but ask the man around: "what is the truth game?"


    Beiming night droops her eyes, kisses her on the forehead, then embraces her, stands up and walks towards the mat: "I''ll know later. All these guys drink too much. If they don''t speak well, don''t take it seriously."


    Fame doesn''t speak. She only knows that others have drunk too much, but she doesn''t know that he himself has drunk too much. Even though he is still sober, she can see that his eyes have been covered with wine.


    If she remembers correctly, he drank at least six bottles of red wine and four bottles of beer just now.


    I don''t know who took another two boxes of wine down to the mat. I''m afraid that in the end of the game, there will be some punishment. The punishment must have something to do with the wine.


    Beiming night took the lead to sit down and took Mingke''s hand. Then she sat down beside him and looked up. Beiming Liancheng stood beside him, looking at the sea level. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "Won''t you sit down?" She tugged at the bottom of his trousers.


    Beiming Liancheng took back her eyes and sat down beside her.


    Looking at the tire pressure, Hu TU was distributing the things he had brought down from the yacht to other people one by one.


    Yu Feifan''s cheeks turned red and leaned against Beiming Daidai. Although Beiming Daidai drank more than her, she didn''t seem as drunk as her.


    Gillian is obviously drinking a lot, a pair of peach blossom eyes from time to time staring at the captain of the company, as long as a stare can no longer be separated.


    Mu Zijin sits down opposite Mingke. People who usually don''t drink much wine seem to have drunk a lot tonight. A pair of star eyes are always full of water. They look better in the moonlight.


    Mingkedun nodded his head when he got up. All of them drank like this, and they were all the great figures of Dongling. What would they do if some enemy wanted to sneak attack tonight?


    "What do you think?" Beiming night''s long arm fell on her waist, suddenly tightened, and looked down at her flickering eyes.


    "Nothing."


    "Are you afraid that they will fall down and you will have to deal with the aftermath later?" Northern night Lang Lang smiles.


    Because after drinking, people look more wild. The sea breeze blows on him and blows off the bangs in front of his forehead, making him look so mysterious and wild.


    As long as she is a woman, she will be fascinated by what she looks like now. She will forget where she is now.


    Just look at the expression of Yu Feifan sitting not far away. Leaning on Beiming Daidai, she looks at Beiming night, almost without blinking.


    Mingke takes back her eyes and doesn''t want to worry. Can she stop the man who likes her? As long as there is no excessive action, she will not see it.


    Hu Tu assigned the cup to everyone before returning to his seat.


    Mu Yi has reopened a few bottles of wine, gave everyone a bottle and put it on his side.


    When everyone is seated, Dongfang Chen immediately shakes the dice up, and other people also shake up.


    Mingke didn''t know what the rules of the game were, but he followed them to pick up the color cup and slowly shook it up.


    Until everyone almost put it down, she did the same, staring at them with wide eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Zi Jin looked at the public one eye, the line of sight falls on the name can body: "today here many new people, should say the rule afresh?""It''s easy." Hu Tu shook his tall body and was obviously drunk. Looking at his name, he said: "those who will lose will have to answer questions. They must tell the truth. If they are not willing to answer, they will be punished By the way, before you answer the question, you should drink at least half a bottle for men and one cup for women. "


    Mingke nodded and understood, but when he thought of Beiming Liancheng sitting beside him, he couldn''t help saying: "Captain Liancheng is not feeling well today..."


    "It''s been a long time." Don''t wait for the name to finish, then the North hell even city cold voice interrupts a way: "don''t think so fragile, don''t haw crooked, want to play to start."


    Mingke stares at him and wants to say something. Beiming night around her suddenly lowers her head and approaches her: "if you have time to care about him, it''s better to care about yourself. Their problems are not so easy to deal with."


    "yes, Miss coco, I can explain first. Now it''s private time. There is no class difference in playing. If you will offend you later, remember not to be angry." Hutu Lima road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that mean." Name can be sipped lips, is not to play the truth? If you are not happy to answer, just don''t answer.


    Although each of these people seems to have had a good drink, what wonderful questions can they ask?


    She''s even ready. The big deal is to be asked when to break up and when to have the first man. Anyway, there are a lot of people playing this kind of game on the Internet, and they''ll be more cheeky.


    "Since the new comers say it''s OK, let''s start." Dongfang Chen is the first to open the color cup.


    Others opened it one after another.


    Mingke has noticed other people''s situation. She has nine points. Although the number is not big, it''s not the smallest. She''s afraid that she will be in trouble in the first round and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The smallest is Yu Feifan, the second is three, only seven, the biggest is Mu Yi, seventeen.


    Mu Yi smiles curved eyebrows, stares at Yu Feifan and asks: "why can frogs jump higher than trees?"


    Yu Feifan waved his hand. Although he drank a lot, his head was still sober. His red lips murmured. He seemed a little impatient: "trees can''t jump, frogs can jump higher than trees."

 Chapter 831

    Mu Yi gives a thumbs up to Mingke and looks at Mingke.


    Mingke was startled. I didn''t expect that everyone''s attention would fall on me. Didn''t I see who was the smallest?


    But it seems that in addition to Yu Feifan, it seems that she has the smallest number of points.


    "Miss coco, then I ask you, what color is a baby born to a black and a white child?"


    Mingke was really nervous, but fortunately that tension didn''t make her head short. She blinked her big eyes, stared at Mu Yi and said calmly, "the baby has no teeth. It''s hard to say what color it is."


    With a sigh, Mu immediately put the dice back into the color cup and began to shake it again.


    Other people also shake up the color cup again.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and put the dice back into the color cup, shaking slowly.


    It turns out that the person with the highest number of points asks the person with the lowest number of points, but I don''t know what will happen after losing.


    This time, dongfangchen has the highest number of points, the smallest is Ajiao, and the penultimate is Beiming Daidai.


    Dongfang Chen rolled up his sleeve, looked at Gillian and asked with a smile: "under what circumstances can one mountain accommodate two tigers?"


    "A male and a female." Gillian immediately back, people smile, consciousness is not confused.


    Dongfang Chen''s eyes immediately fell on Beiming Daidai. After thinking about it, he suddenly laughed a little evil and asked: "there is something that is short for oriental people, but long for westerners. After marriage, women can use men''s things, but monks can''t use them. Guess what it is?"


    The northern underworld Dayton blushed and gave him a white look. Although embarrassed, he underestimated and threw out the answer: "what else can a man be?"


    "Miss deday, please make it clear, or there will be a dispute later, that''s not good." Dongfangchen said with a smile.


    Beiming Daidai glared at him again. She just wanted to take off her shoes and hit him on the head: "isn''t death dongfangchen the thing under the man''s crotch? Is that clear enough? "


    Dongfang Chen immediately laughed, even other people can''t help but frown.


    Although Mingke didn''t laugh, he still coughed twice before lowering his head. Beiming Daidai was really fooled by him this time.


    Seeing that everyone is laughing, Beiming Daidai''s uneasiness spreads. Looking at Dongfang Chen, she frowns and asks in a low voice: "how? Am I wrong? "


    Dongfang Chen smiles for a long time, and finally stops smiling. Before he can tell her the answer, Yu Feifan has gently pulled the corner of Beiming Daidai''s clothes, and whispers to her: "people are talking about names, which are as evil as you say?"


    Daidun of the northern underworld blushed again. After thinking about it, she suddenly realized that it was too late to remedy it.


    "Miss deday, have you lost?"


    Beiming Daidai stares at Dongfang Chen, takes the wine bottle up, pours most of the wine, and drinks it all at once. Then she raises her eyes and looks at Dongfang Chen.


    Mingke has been paying attention to their interaction, just because she has no idea what the rules of the game are. Now that Beiming Daidai has lost, she has at least a chance to see the whole process.


    Is it a punishment for Beiming''s drinking?


    Without waiting for her to think too much, Dongfang Chen immediately tells her the answer with action. He stares at Beiming Daidai and asks with a smile, "miss Daidai, if you choose one of the men here to roll the sheets with you, who will you choose?"


    Mingke opened his eyes and coughed.


    Isn''t that a bad question? It''s the first choice here.


    Although Beiming Daidai was blushing, her eyes were still swept in the crowd. Finally, she locked herself on muzijin''s face and took a deep breath. Then she said, "I choose Zijin."


    "Have you ever fantasized about him?" The East Chen language is not surprising, die endlessly, again ask a way.


    Beiming Daidai seems to have been psychologically prepared for a long time. She doesn''t think so: "of course."


    Mingke really doesn''t know what it''s like to be in his heart. This question is really embarrassing. Ask it face to face or answer it face to face.


    Secretly saw the Mu Son Jin of opposite one eye, he but facial expression calmly, seem to just two people''s dialogue completely have no influence to him.


    Thought that this was the end of it, did not expect dongfangchen more embarrassing questions and asked: "then when is your last fantasy? And where is he? "


    Mingke coughed again.


    The eyes of Beiming night beside her twinkled with joyful light. The big palm fell on her back door and patted her gently.


    She said that she may not be able to bear it, but now it''s good, at least she should be prepared.


    Although Beiming Daidai had tried her best to show her composure, her two cheeks were as red as ripe apples.


    Secretly saw Mu Son Jin one eye, see he didn''t pay attention to oneself, she also don''t know should be relieved, still should be disappointed.Finally, she summoned up her courage and said, "I thought about going to bed with him last night In the cabin of the yacht with him... "


    Mingke felt that if she was asked about herself, she could be dizzy and pretend to be dead.


    This eastern Chen is the devil of the world simply, how can ask such a question to the girl, and still several questions in a row, not just one!


    What if you lose later?


    My heart suddenly became nervous again. I was afraid that I would become the object of being asked.


    "Are you so nervous?" Sitting beside her, Beiming Liancheng looked down at her forehead, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    He even thought, if asked is this girl, how will she deal with it? With her thin face, how many questions do you think people will faint?


    Originally, he was not keen on this kind of game, but this time he was particularly interested in it. He even looked forward to it and wanted to see what the girl would do if she lost.


    Finally, the disaster of Beiming Daidai was over, and everyone began to shake the color cup again.


    Mingke could not help pulling the corner of Beiming night''s clothes and asked in a low voice: "if What if you don''t want to answer? "


    North night picked pick eyebrow, language contain banter smile: "that do a thing that ask a person to let you do."


    Mingke immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not necessarily." The northern night did not answer directly, which gave her unlimited imagination.


    Beiming Liancheng lips hidden a little joking smile, pretending to casual way: "what''s the matter, it depends on the mood of the person asking, maybe let you strip off, maybe let you go to let him kiss, or maybe let him vent for a night as a tool."


    Mingke really feels that she can faint. After hearing the words of Beiming Liancheng, she can still sit there. It''s a miracle.


    How can this game be so evil? Can she quit now? Can she stop playing?

 Chapter 832

    What kind of game is this? It''s a catastrophe! How can these people say such absurd words and ask such unruly questions?


    However, no one paid attention to her silent accusation, the color cup was put down, even Mingke also put down.


    Name can''t help but secretly see Mu Son Jin one eye, he just was the object of discussion, after hearing Beiming Dai Dai those strong words, he didn''t have any expression from beginning to end.


    Is it true that you are so calm and calm that it''s not the same thing, or are you holding on?


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu Son Jin suddenly raises head, the vision moves away from the color cup, falls on the name can face.


    He has been paying attention to this girl. She looks at herself. How can he not know?


    A few wisps of joyful light flashed from the fundus of his eyes, and a good-looking smile rarely appeared on his face. He asked with a smile, "don''t you ever take me as the object of fantasy? Where? I don''t mind having a deep discussion with you. "


    Mingke takes a deep breath and takes back his eyes.


    I''m really dying. Tonight, how can all of them incarnate into big gray wolves? Even the Son Jin also becomes like this, simply too magical.


    It''s like Really in the full moon night, turn into a wolf


    "No?" The northern night next to him suddenly asked.


    Mingke''s heart can''t help shaking again. Just now Mu Zijin talked like that. Will he


    He raised the corner of his eyebrow and took a sneak look at him. Beiming night''s face was calm, and there was even a little pleasant smile hidden in his eyes Not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed so happily


    Such a night simply overturned her past sense of these people.


    A little uneasy will color cup open a look, 4464, should not be the smallest.


    After a look at the others, she finally felt at ease, medium, not the last two.


    This time, Mu Zijin was the one who got the most points. Originally, he would not ask too embarrassing questions, but when he thought of what he had just said, he immediately lost his confidence.


    Anyway, it''s not about her. She''s at ease.


    The one who gets the least points is Beiming Liancheng. Mingke looks at the man who is still sitting upright beside him with a bit of schadenfreude. If he loses


    "Bad woman!" Beiming Liancheng glanced at her one eye, one eye then saw through this wench an of is what bad heart eye.


    Mu Zi Jin''s eyebrows are bright, stare at the North Ming Lian Cheng to ask a way: "someone says he will go out when the sun and the moon are together, when do you say he will go out?"


    "Tomorrow." It seems that Beiming doesn''t even need to think about the city. He goes back to the road at will.


    Mu Zijin also looked at the penultimate Hu Tu: "there was a traffic accident in the suburb. When the police arrived, they found that there were blood stains in the car, but they didn''t see the injured or even the body inside. This is the suburb. After inspection, there were no suspicious footprints around. How can this happen?"


    At the beginning, Hu TU was still locked with thick eyebrows. Beiming Daidai, who had been teased, immediately called out: "Hu Tu, it''s only 15 seconds. I''m going to start counting..."


    Hu TU was a little anxious. He glanced at her and continued to think when he could not hear her counting voice.


    Finally, when Daidai in Beiming counted to "eleven", he met Mu Zijin''s eyes and said in a loud voice: "because the car in the accident is a blood donation car, and there are blood bags in the car."


    "Bingo." Mu Zi Jin hit a ring finger, took up the color cup to shake again.


    When the questioner accepted the answer, everyone began to shake up again.


    The next person punished finally appeared after two rounds. Mu grabbed his head, dried a bottle of beer first, and then looked at Beiming Daidai: "if there is a problem, hurry."


    Beiming Daidai had just suffered a loss. Naturally, she knew to seize the opportunity to report back. She immediately asked, "who do you want to knock down among the girls here?"


    "Really?" Mu Yi stares at her, a pair of eyes is bright, seem to all don''t feel embarrassed.


    "What do you say?" said Beiming daileng


    Mu began to look around the crowd, and Mingke immediately turned away from his eyes. It''s the best way to avoid this kind of thing. It''s too bad.


    Mu Yi''s line of sight swept the four girls'' eyes, and at last he looked at the North Yin Dai Dai''s eyes: "to tell you the truth, Miss coco is really very tempting, and her taste must be very enchanting."


    Mingke''s head is even lower. However, she knows that Mu will say so later. There must be a postscript.


    Sure enough, Mu Yi said with a smile: "but compared with that, I still like group leader Dai. You know, I like Kong Wu''s powerful, which makes it more enjoyable to suppress. I''m not tired all night, am I?"


    Beiming Daidai''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, the fire burned on her. When Dongfang Chen asked her just now, she didn''t have so much scruples, but now it''s her turn. She feels different.


    Hate teeth itch in the heart, can only force white Mu one eye, put aside this kind of topic that may harm oneself, continue to ask: "when is the first time of Mu a elder brother, the object? Where? Where is the other party now? ""The first time..." This is a bit difficult. Mu scratched his head and thought about it for a long time before he replied, "about 18 years old. I forget the specific age. A girl in our community, who met on the mahjong table, was in a hotel outside the community. As for where they are now, I really don''t know."


    It can be seen that Mu Yi''s answer is very serious, and Beiming Daidai is willing to let him go. However, this toss is not exciting at all. She is still a little disappointed. When can she ask Zijin best, or even the captain and the boss will have fun.


    The color cup was shaken up again. This time, Yu Feifan was unlucky, and was asked by Dongfang Chen: "when taking the bus, a girl in a long skirt got on the bus, put in six yuan, and the driver let her go up; a girl in a mini skirt went to the same place, but only three yuan, and the driver also let her go up; the third girl, she had no head, and the driver still let her go up Up. Why do you say that? "


    Yu Feifan stared at him with a twinkle of drunken eyes. After a twinkle of beautiful eyes, he blushed slightly and replied: "because of her She''s not wearing a skirt. "


    "No way." Dongfang Chen said with a smile: "it''s obviously unreasonable not to wear a skirt. It should be punished."


    Yu Feifan immediately began to murmur thin lips. He was really a little drunk. He fell softer in Beiming Daidai, and even raised his hand to see that he didn''t have much strength: "say the answer first."


    Dongfang Chen laughs joyfully, eyes sweep, sweep to lean on the name of the night in the north can, he raised eyebrows: "little girl to tell her."


    "Did you swipe your bus card?" They are rich people who don''t even know what the bus card is, but she is different. She used to use it a lot.


    Dongfang Chen raised his thumb to her, and then looked at Yu Feifan: "how about it? Do you agree? "

 Chapter 833

    Although Yu Feifan is a little drunk, he is still conscious. With the help of Beiming Daidai, he drinks most of the wine. He is a little drunk. His eyes covered with water vapor blink slightly, waiting for Dongfang Chen''s question.


    Even Mingke can''t help but admit that his drunken appearance is really beautiful and charming.


    However, dongfangchen, the devil of the world, will not become kind because others are beautiful. Staring at Yu Feifan''s eyes, he laughs wickedly: "Feifan beauty, when I asked you two years ago, it was a yellow flower girl. Now?"


    Yu Feifan''s face was red, but his eyes fell on Beiming night. His eyes were plaintive.


    What do you mean when you are not comfortable? I was here two years ago. Now Is


    Shit! That''s not what men say!


    I don''t know if I feel her anger and estrangement towards me. Beiming night suddenly smiles and reaches out her long arm to take her to her arms.


    Yu Feifan breathed a sigh. Although he didn''t feel very well, he said softly: "now Still. "


    Dongfang Chen suddenly whistled: "it''s so rare that I can''t send it out for so many years. Why don''t you give it to me tonight? I''m reluctant to take it."


    Yu Feifan is too lazy to pay attention to him: "do you still ask?"


    If you don''t ask, the disaster will be over.


    However, when the right to speak falls into the hands of Dongfang Chen, how can he let things go so easily.


    After clearing his throat, he immediately asked, "that Feifan beauty, we all know that you and the president of Beiming had some affairs in the past, that Even if you didn''t, you didn''t try to seduce him? "


    Beiming Daidai stares at him, but this group of people play like this. They are used to it. Even if they love yu Feifan, they can''t help it.


    But I don''t know why, when dongfangchen asked this question, Yu Feifan didn''t get there. On the contrary, his eyebrows lit up inexplicably: "seduced."


    All of a sudden, this is really hot news!


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, just has been holding his own woman, name can also don''t speak, after all, this matter oneself man has already explained clearly, now, nothing to say.


    Dongfang Chen immediately asked: "how to seduce? Where is it? "


    "In His company''s lounge, off Clothes, hold him Although Yu Feifan''s voice is very light, none of you can''t hear it clearly.


    "Did he react?"


    Yu Feifan''s face turned more red. She lowered her head and whispered, "he He Yes


    So far, can''t you understand? A few complicated lines of vision floated to the northern night, but the latter still leisurely held the girl struggling in his arms, which was not the same thing.


    However, the little guy in his arms is different, obviously stimulated.


    When a man holds another woman, he reacts. Isn''t that enough to make her mad?


    At ordinary times, we must not dare to make a fuss, but now it''s different. First, everyone drinks wine. Second, we''re playing. We agreed not to be angry. Those who are angry have no taste.


    So Dongfang Chen didn''t feel his problem at all, and he added fuel to it and asked, "since there is a reaction, why didn''t he just put it down?"


    Yu Feifan still bowed his head, looking like a shy reply: "he I don''t know. Anyway, he''s gone. "


    Mingke can''t say what mood she''s in now. She said she shouldn''t be angry. But when she thought that he was holding Yu Feifan, she was not angry. She was just sad and wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Did I tell you why? " Dare not angry, a small face but tangled together, clearly want to cry, this girl!


    Beiming night helpless, say to this point, hurt others than let their own woman hurt.


    He pursed his lower lip, looked down at the girl who still wanted to get out of his arms, and said helplessly: "the reaction that day was because I saw the big bed in my lounge, and remembered that you were pressed under me not long ago. When you think about it, you have a reaction. Can you blame me?"


    This one breath, everyone immediately a clear appearance, but this is also strong enough, once this scene fantasy, some people suddenly a little calm.


    All blame the stimulation of wine, even the blood seems to flow very fast.


    The only opposite is Yu Feifan, who is hiding beside Beiming Daidai. At this moment, her blood flow is not speeding up, on the contrary, her whole blood is frozen into frost in an instant.


    There''s a lot of damage


    She closed her eyes. The shyness and the unique sweetness of her eyes just now suddenly became a sharp pain.


    After a moment of silence, the crowd continued to shout


    Said not angry, this is the rule of the game, to play, you have to play.


    Mingke didn''t dare to speak any more. He hurt Yu Feifan again. Anyway, he was always a little uneasy.Fortunately, dongfangchen is here, and the atmosphere is soon mobilized. After several rounds, he catches the absent-minded company captain.


    In fact, they are just in a trance and have been caught by Beiming Daidai for a long time. However, catching is catching. As long as they are caught, no one can escape.


    "Liancheng handsome guy, I believe all of you are most concerned about your sexual orientation." The question this time is about beimingxun. However, this question is really the focus of attention: "do you like women or men?"


    Beiming Liancheng is a little helpless. Where does he show his love for men? Is your sexual orientation really so inconspicuous?


    "Nonsense, I don''t have that special hobby." He said in a cold voice.


    It turns out that the captain of Liancheng still likes women. This time he made it clear. After playing this game so many times, he was caught for the first time. It''s really rare.


    Beiming Xun immediately asked: "boy was opened?"


    Although Beiming Liancheng is cold, when it comes to this kind of problem, she feels that the girl who is full of curiosity is staring at her all the time. Even if she is as calm as him, she can''t help blushing.


    Turning his head, he dodged the peeping eyes of Mingke and said in a soft voice, "No."


    "Wow, it''s really a treasure!" Dongfang Chen immediately starts again, and tries to give Bei Ming Xun a hint. He''s afraid that he doesn''t know what to ask. He just wants to ask himself.


    Although Beiming Xun is not as noisy as dongfangchen, he finally catches Beiming Liancheng, who is one of the most successful moves. Of course, he knows he can''t miss it. He clears his throat and immediately asks, "have you ever fantasized? When was the last time I dreamed about it? "

 Chapter 834

    Beiming Liancheng finally tasted the taste of being researched. He used to see other people''s jokes, but he didn''t expect that it was his turn.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the girl who whispered to him and let him be distracted, how could people be attracted?


    Now, this girl even stares at herself curiously and excitedly. It''s just without conscience.


    "Last night." He murmured back.


    Beimingxun immediately asked: "who is the object?"


    Beiming Liancheng tightened his palm and met his eyes: "if you don''t answer, how can you punish?"


    Punish This is the first one who is willing to accept punishment this evening. Is it so difficult to ask an object? Is the target among them?


    Although there were doubts in everyone''s heart, since others would rather be punished, beimingxun didn''t have the reason to continue to ask.


    However, I really want to know what''s sacred in my dream with the captain of Liancheng.


    After thinking about it, Bei Mingxun laughed at evil: "if you don''t answer, then Find a girl here to kiss, this time it''s over. "


    "Poof!" I''ve just put my drink into my mouth, and I''m enjoying my drink while watching a good play, but I''m almost spewing it all over the place.


    Although we have known for a long time that these people are not correct and have no moral integrity to speak of, do you want to be so crazy.


    "It seems that someone would be happy to help." Beiming Liancheng thin lips a hook, staring at the girl who obviously did not understand the situation, suddenly a hook of long arm pulled people over, bow to kiss.


    Name but really didn''t know the situation, so that when Beiming Liancheng bowed her head to kiss her, she still opened a pair of innocent eyes, Baba looked at the face that was getting closer and closer, completely unable to react.


    When she can''t help but scream, suddenly another long arm goes over and pulls the ignorant person back in the twinkling of an eye.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t stop it at all. He just stared at Mingke, who was clearly frightened. His eyes were shining with pleasure: "since she doesn''t like it, it has nothing to do with me. Ask her."


    "What What do you mean She''s still holding that drink. I don''t understand, OK? How did these eyes suddenly fall on her?


    "The old rule, have a drink first." Beiming Xun said that Beiming Liancheng was in a good mood. He took the initiative to give Mingke a drink and handed it to her.


    Name can really be confused, looking up at the side of the northern night.


    Beiming night just glanced at Beiming Liancheng, then looked down at her, but said: "if you don''t want to cooperate, you will take responsibility automatically, that is to say, you are now the one who has been arrested and will be interrogated."


    The girl''s mouth is wide open, at this moment, there is an impulse to jump into the sea directly.


    She To be cross examined


    I don''t know how to drink that glass of wine. Anyway, before she could react, it was all in her stomach.


    After a glass of wine, beimingxun''s voice suddenly floated over: "when was your first time with the boss? Who took the initiative? "


    Mingke''s eyes were covered with wine. When did she really forget: "in June I don''t remember that day


    Really don''t remember, so terrible memory, she can''t remember all her life.


    As for who took the initiative


    She looked at the northern night. Does this question need to be answered?


    His face was red, and when he was fumigated by the wine, he was as red as a ripe fruit: "he He took the initiative. "


    "What happened then?" Beimingxun is fun, but many eyes are staring at them, but they are really curious.


    Beiming night is a legend for many people. Even Yi Tang, who has the most frequent contact with him, may not know about his private life.


    However, although Yi Tang didn''t know it, it''s not hard to imagine. After all, from the beginning to the present, he watched them come with his own eyes.


    Mingke really wants to faint, but she knows that even if she faints now, these unscrupulous people must have a way to wake her up and let her continue to be questioned.


    Take a deep breath, with a little drunken impulse, she said in a dull voice: "he He''s strong on me


    "Have you ever had a fight?"


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. Beimingxun finally recovered some moral integrity. She breathed a sigh and said helplessly: "I have quarreled."


    "When? Where is it? " North Ming Xun smiles to bend eyebrow eyes: "most serious that."


    I still can''t remember the most serious time Which is the most serious? She really doesn''t remember.


    Beiming night is not a person who likes to talk. I don''t know if it''s a quarrel.


    "In His office lounge, a long time ago, probably During the summer vacation. "


    "For what?"


    "For For... " Her eyes drifted to Yu Feifan unconsciously. She didn''t want to mention these things, but Very helpless: "before I thought he and Yu Feifan spent a night there."As for Yu Feifan, she just keeps her eyes closed and leans on Beiming Daidai. I don''t know if she has heard her words.


    Beiming night gently hugged her, picked up the bottle and tasted the wine slowly, but also did not speak.


    Compared with other things, beimingxun was obviously more interested in their quarrel: "what happened later? How to solve it later? Who apologized? "


    Name can secretly take a look at the North night, the latter is just quiet drinking, don''t speak.


    She pursed her lower lip and finally chose to tell the truth: "should He apologized. He changed the bed and sheets... "


    "How does it end in the end, rolling the sheets?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingke doesn''t know how she got through that night. Fortunately, nothing happened to her after that. Occasionally, she was caught with a small number of points, but all the questions could be answered smoothly.


    Later, the spirit of wine kept rising. When we were happy, we touched the next glass together. Before and after, we estimated that a whole bottle of red wine was in our stomach, and the wine was in our stomach. After a while, we couldn''t even open our eyes.


    I don''t know when they will end this ridiculous game, but Mingke only knows that Beiming night took her on the yacht, some people chose to stay in the tent on the beach for the night, and a few people returned to the yacht.


    Later, she was put on the bed, when he pressed down, a strong breath of wine also sprinkled on her.


    "When did you forget our first time?" She knew that this guy was not happy again.


    But she is really a little weak to deal with, dizzy, tired and sleepy and dizzy, did not want to spend energy to think.


    "If you were forced, would you remember that day?" She muttered a few words, and then she wanted to turn around and have a good sleep.


    Beiming night''s big palm fell on her shoulder, gently broke, easily broke her back.


    "I''m sleepy." She complained that she was really sleepy. She was scared all night. Now, can you let her have a good sleep?


    Beiming night can see that she is not only sleepy, but also really drunk, however, it seems that she has not been completely drunk.


    He didn''t know what to think, so he let her go and turned away from the big bed.

 Chapter 835

    No one bothered him any more. Mingke was relieved, turned over, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    But before long, a large part of the mattress sagged, and she felt that her body had been broken back in a daze. Then, two hot lips fell down and covered her little mouth. She didn''t know whether it was cold or hot liquid pouring into her mouth.


    She couldn''t react, so she could only instinctively comply with his wishes. Under his compulsion, she was forced to drink several mouthfuls of wine. Until her eyes, which were already sad enough, were not clear, Beiming night put down the wine bottle and picked up her little face.


    Eyes locked in her wine lingering eyes, he asked in a dumb voice: "have you ever thought about living with me for a lifetime?"


    Mingke''s blurred eyes fell on his face. She could hardly see his face clearly, and she didn''t know how much she had heard his words. She just seemed to grasp the three words of "lifetime", and her heart suddenly became sour: "we Will you be together for the rest of your life? "


    "Do you want to?" Beiming night took her little hand to her lips and gently kissed her, "tell me, do you want to, do you want to?"


    She didn''t speak. It seemed that she had a lot of trouble to understand what he was asking.


    Being with him all her life, she thought, she really wanted to.


    She would not answer. She just nodded her head and nodded devoutly.


    Beimingye no longer asked, but just stared at her face, but when she was about to fall asleep, he suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips, and his big palm slowly slid from her waist.


    If he is sober enough, he will not ask such boring questions. From his unrestrained action, we can see that she is not the only one who is drunk tonight


    According to the route made last night, they have to start from the beach early this morning and climb to the highest peak.


    It is said that there is a hot spring at the highest peak, where there is a service area, but it has not been fully developed, and there are not many people.


    In addition, it is said that there are typhoons these two days. If they go to the hot spring today, they may not have other people besides themselves.


    Each of these people can be regarded as a bit wild, no one is the best, happy leisure.


    So after a simple breakfast in the morning, we packed up and started.


    But today, some people seem very tired, not only a small face tangled together from time to time, even the walking posture is not right.


    When we looked at the couple coming down from the yacht, we couldn''t help looking at them more. The man was radiant and the woman was decadent.


    When starting from the beach, Gillian can''t help jumping to Mingke''s side. Taking advantage of Yitang and Beiming night, she talks not far away. Before noticing this side, she says in a low voice, "did you drink too much last night?"


    Name can be a face brush red, white her one eye, ignore.


    Gillian is not willing to let her go, and pestered asked: "come on, did not rest the whole night? Does the legend of seven times a night really exist


    "Shut up." Mingke really doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Don''t you know that she is too shy to bury herself in the sand?


    Although there was still a little pain between her legs, she straightened the rocker hard. In order not to let others see her jokes, she had to fight her life to pretend to be energetic and keep up with others and go to the jungle.


    Gillian originally wanted to catch up, but when she saw that Beiming Liancheng had come to Mingke''s side, she suddenly stopped and dodged.


    It turns out that the captain of Liancheng was just around. She didn''t notice when he came. She said something out of line with Mingke. I don''t know if the captain of Liancheng thought about her.


    Of course, it''s a good thing that even the city captain is willing to think about her. I''m afraid he won''t even think about her.


    She vomited the tip of her tongue. Although she didn''t dare to get close to Beiming Liancheng, she strode to follow her.


    In the rear, even Beiming night and Yitang went into the jungle. We all climbed up the mountain along the route that several people had explored yesterday.


    Although this road was explored by them in advance, it was still a bit primitive. There was not even the most basic subgrade. We stepped on the grass.


    If you change the normal name, you can stay up for a while. At least, there should be no problem for an hour or two. However, Beiming night was really crazy last night. Even after she passed out, the guy didn''t know how many times he vented on her.


    It''s lucky to be able to survive under the crazy CEO of Beiming. People look tired, but it''s really nothing.


    However, this climb up, not only two legs can not stand, even the waist is also fast unable to support.


    Beiming night and Yitang walk in the last place, which means to give them the back of the palace. They don''t even have a man to rely on, but they have already wrinkled their facial features and are so tired that they can only breathe.


    "I knew I was going to climb the mountain today, and I was so crazy last night." Overhead, a low, deep voice began to ring.


    He didn''t speak his name, but he didn''t really know that he had been walking by his side. He thought there was no one around him.In order to prevent accidents, we climbed up in groups. Two or three people walked together at an interval of at least five or six meters. They whispered here, and the people in front and behind might not be able to hear them clearly.


    But Mingke is still blushing. The captain of Liancheng always talks like that. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but she is different.


    Biting his lips, he was going to ignore him and continue to climb. Unexpectedly, as long as he climbed this section of road, the road behind would be much easier.


    But just take a step, suddenly think of what, looked up almost a head higher than their own North Ming Liancheng asked: "do you take medicine today?"


    "What medicine?" When he thought about it, he remembered that he seemed to have been ill yesterday. He hummed and said, "well, what else do you eat?"


    Mingcai doesn''t believe that people can get better so quickly. The fever reached 40 degrees yesterday. Even if the fever subsided, it would definitely be uncomfortable.


    But Beiming Liancheng looks really fresh and fresh today. It doesn''t have the breath of being sick. Compared with it, it looks more like a sick man.


    After rubbing her sour legs, she took a deep breath and was about to continue to climb up. Suddenly, the man beside her reached out his hand and just casually lifted her up.


    Name can not be too late to exclaim, people have been sitting on the shoulder of Beiming Liancheng, with sitting!

 Chapter 836

    Beiming Liancheng spread out her right arm, put Mingke on her shoulder, and the big palm also imprisoned her legs to prevent her from rolling down from her shoulder.


    This kind of action, although two people lean together, but can''t see how much ambiguity, not like the intimacy between lovers, but like a father holding his little daughter.


    Mingke doesn''t know what she''s holding on to in her panic. She only knows that Beiming Liancheng has been carrying her and keeps climbing up. Her pace doesn''t stop for a moment, and she


    She is really like a child, sitting on the shoulder of Beiming Liancheng. At this moment, she is not shy because of the proximity of two people, but be confound at!


    She is not a child. At least she weighs 90 Jin. Beiming Liancheng resists her like this. If she can''t carry it, she will fall down There are so many thorns here that she will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die.


    "Captain lien!" She gave a low cry. She wanted to struggle, but she was afraid that she was too heavy. A little struggle would make both of them roll down. She didn''t even dare to kick. "Put Let me down now. "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t hum, didn''t respond at all, and still climbed up.


    Mingke is really flustered. Not to mention that he had a fever yesterday, he is still half a patient now. Even if he is well, it''s hard for him to carry himself.


    This is the slope. Once he falls down, both of them will be finished, although his big palm holding his calf seems to be very stable


    What''s more, the man in her family is very mean. She hugs other men in front of him Although the action of Beiming Liancheng is not ambiguous, she is sitting on his shoulder. Isn''t she already in physical contact?


    A man is walking behind She doesn''t want to die yet.


    The corner of his eye secretly looked back. Beiming night and Yitang didn''t know what they were talking about. Their expression was dignified. They didn''t seem to pay any attention to the things ahead.


    She is not far in front of them. After Gillian rushes to the front to keep up with Beiming Daidai, there are only a few people left behind them. They are only separated by Mu Yi and Hu Tu before Beiming night. How can Beiming night not notice their actions?


    Just thinking about it, Beiming night, who suddenly said this to Yitang, raised her head, and her indifferent eyes floated over, opposite her four eyes.


    Mingke''s heart contracted, thinking that she would die miserably this time. However, to her surprise, Beiming night just glanced at them, and then discussed something with Yitang.


    He They turned a blind eye to them.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what he means. Is it really not the same thing, or is it just pretending to be indifferent and will kill her later?


    "Don''t look, boss, let me carry you up." Beiming didn''t even lift his head. He continued to stride up. His voice was light, and he didn''t have any emotion at all: "can you change the place?"


    Mingke was still a little stunned. He didn''t recover from his words. He bowed his head and saw that he had been holding his hair. Although the other side of his hair had not been taken care of, it was still short and beautiful. At this time, she had caught it in a mess, like a bird''s nest.


    She was startled. Subconsciously, she let go of her hand. Then she let go. Suddenly, in a slight shaking, she grabbed his hair again.


    Beiming Liancheng is a little helpless. Although he doesn''t care much about his appearance, it doesn''t mean that he likes to run around with a chicken nest on his head: "pulling clothes."


    Mingke released his hand, pulled his collar, and gave him a haircut by the way. The haircut went back to what he had just looked like.


    Seeing that she was quiet, Beiming Liancheng ignored her and strode up.


    The whole process of climbing up, Mingke has been a bit in a trance, occasionally looking back at Beiming night, his expression is still a little quiet, I don''t know what Yitang said to him.


    Occasionally, he would look up at himself, but his eyes were very indifferent. There was not much emotion in them. Now he and the man last night were just like two people.


    He in clothes, and he in bed


    Last night, he seemed to have said something to himself, but now she can''t remember at all. She only remembers that he once fed himself wine and talked to her.


    He was in a mess. After he was carried up by Beiming Liancheng, he really felt better. However, how long can he hold on to his heavy burden? It''s a uphill road. It''s not easy to walk at all.


    He could not help but bow his head and asked softly, "Captain lien, are you tired? If you don''t let me down first, I can go by myself. "


    "Don''t you usually eat?" Beiming Liancheng did not answer her question, but threw out such a sentence.


    She Leng under, just slowly reaction come over, show eyebrow wrinkled up, staring at him and usually no different side face, although can''t see he has so bad feeling, but in the heart always feel sorry: "let me go down, I go."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t care. Mingke knows that he can''t stop what he decides to do. But it''s related to her. Can you listen to her first?But obviously, no one wants to hear her opinion.


    Near the top of the slope, Beiming Liancheng finally puts Mingke down. As soon as her legs fall to the ground, Mingke takes a deep breath and strides up. She is afraid that Beiming Liancheng will do something to embarrass her.


    Climbing so fast, even the sore legs seem to forget the general, see her not life to climb up, the north of the city does not speak, just follow closely.


    When Mingke climbed to the top of the slope, Yu Feifan and Beiming Daidai were sitting not far away to have a rest. It seemed that even Yu Feifan was struggling to climb, blushing and breathing heavily.


    Beiming Daidai is rubbing her legs.


    Ajiao stood aside, the whole person looked refreshed, and Beiming Daidai, a slope is nothing to her.


    At such times, Mingke was envious of them, but at the thought of the hardships they had suffered, he immediately admired them.


    Seeing Mingke coming up, Gillian met her. Seeing her face as usual, she was not as panting as she imagined. Gillian was surprised and said, "I didn''t see that you have such good physical strength. Just now, you are still so fragile. I''ve been worried that you can''t climb up. I have to ask them to carry you."


    Mingke''s face was embarrassed, and he couldn''t help looking back at Beiming Liancheng. After he came up, he stood quietly and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to expose her.


    She breathed a breath, just smile at Gillian, do not speak.

 Chapter 837

    Mu Yi and Hu Tu came up behind, but there was no Beiming night and lost soup.


    After a rest, Mingke finally couldn''t help but go back to the slope and look down. He didn''t see them.


    Didn''t they walk at the back all the time just now? What happened on the way? Where did they go?


    Looking back, everyone was resting nearby. Beiming Liancheng was leaning against a huge stone and staring at her.


    Seeing that he looked at himself, he didn''t even think about it. He walked over to him and asked, "what about them?"


    "There''s something to do. I''ll be right back." Beiming Liancheng light mouth back.


    In fact, Ming didn''t know when they had discussed the matter. He stayed with him all the time until he went up.


    It seems that he didn''t say anything with his boss. How can he know so much? On the contrary, she didn''t know anything. She was stupid and told to go and stop.


    What did the northern night do? Why does it always make her feel so mysterious?


    I didn''t give her too much time to think about it. Beiming night and Yitang had already come back, but they didn''t climb up from below, but turned back from afar. I dare they just took a shortcut to other places.


    Seeing Mingke Leng standing there, Beiming night walked towards her. It was easy to see the unhappiness hidden in her small face. Even if she didn''t dare to show her emotion too obviously, he could see it.


    The hook of his long arm pulled her into his arms and he asked, "what''s the matter? Who makes my baby unhappy? "


    Mingke really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but since he came back safe and sound, she didn''t care about these things.


    Everyone has enough rest here, so they continue on their way. This time Mu Yi and Hu Tu are at the back, Mu Zijin and Bei Mingxun are in the front, and others are walking slowly in the middle.


    Although the road is a bit rough, it is much easier to walk than the uphill road just now, and the terrain is much smoother.


    Before long, they turned into a forest and were completely submerged under the towering ancient trees.


    Further forward, the scenery immediately looks good, even in the cold winter, but also everywhere, even the leaves are green.


    It''s not too cold in winter in this place. It''s more than ten to twenty degrees. Even in this season, most plants don''t lose their leaves.


    However, the temperature on the mountain is obviously colder than that at the foot of the mountain. The colder you go up, the colder you feel. Fortunately, you are doing exercises all the way. Otherwise, you will feel cold if you are dressed so thin.


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng walk beside Mingke. They see her rubbing the back of her hand. Beiming night holds her little hand in the palm of her hand. When they hold it, they know that it''s cold and not warm.


    He took off his coat and put it on her: "I don''t know if it''s cold on her because it''s so few."


    Mingke grabbed his coat. It was warm and not thick, but with his body temperature, the chill was dispelled under his coat.


    Looking up at him, she said, "I didn''t feel cold just now."


    Beiming night did not say much, her eyes sank, watching her walk two still have some unnatural legs, what is flashing under her eyes.


    He suddenly approached her and asked softly, "tired or not?"


    Mingke was startled by his sudden closeness. Whenever he approached, her heart would flop. Even though she had been together for so long, she could not avoid his charm.


    Her little face turned red slightly. She shook her head and said honestly, "I was not tired just now, and I''m ok now."


    Beiming Liancheng, who was beside him, just walked and looked at the top of the tree. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to their conversation.


    Beiming night just hugged her and went on.


    After walking for about an hour, the scene suddenly brightened. There were fewer ancient trees supporting the sky, but more new trees. The trees were not old, and some fruit was hanging on the branches.


    "Wild fruit." Several girls suddenly exclaimed with joy.


    In their age, they are used to living in the downtown. When can they see such wild fruits? It''s really natural fruit, not farm grown.


    Ajiao and Beiming Daidai are eager to try. They want to climb up and pick some to taste.


    Beiming night drooping eyes, looking at the eyeground full of surprise name can, thin lips hook up: "want to eat?"


    Mingke shook his head and nodded: "yes."


    In fact, I really don''t want to eat, but I''m surprised to see the wild fruit. It''s really hard to say if I don''t pick a little to taste it.


    The fruit looks like a persimmon, and it seems a little different from the persimmon they usually eat.


    Gillian, Beiming Daidai and Hu Tu have already climbed up. Mingke looks up at Beiming night, and his eyes twinkle with expectation. However, he just takes a look at him, and then immediately withdraws his eyes.


    She forgot that she was the president of Beiming. How could she climb a tree for her?But this time, she was wrong. Beiming night actually climbed to the tree for her, but his skill was really good. It was easy to climb the tree. He just swayed the branches at the bottom, and his heavy body was directly on the tree pole.


    Although it''s not as powerful as those ancient lightness skills, it looks like an action movie. It''s a special effect shot.


    So Mingke hasn''t seen the place where he made a fool of himself. Others have already stood firmly on top of him. After picking a few fruits, they don''t throw them to Mingke, but directly throw them to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng picked it up and gave it to the girl who was looking at them.


    After picking about ten, Beiming night slipped down from the top. He was quick and agile. Except for one word, he was handsome, but he couldn''t think of any other words to describe his figure.


    When people came back to her, she still looked at herself with a pair of big eyes. Her eyes were full of worship and admiration. Beiming night couldn''t help laughing, took the persimmon from her hand, and looked back at the lost soup.


    Yi Tang immediately took out a knife from his pocket and threw it to him.


    Beiming night peeled the persimmon and handed it back to Mingke.


    This is the hard persimmon they usually eat. It''s just a little strange, and its image is not so good. But it looks fresh and tender, and it''s absolutely delicious.


    "I thought you''d test me first." Name can take over, toward him smile, will send to the mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night Star eye half squint unexpectedly, really snatched persimmon from her hand, one mouthful almost gnawed off half.


    Mingke blinks his eyes and stares at him. He eats the whole persimmon and then remembers what he just said.


    "I''m just kidding." She stared at him innocently.


    Beiming night but ignore, see other people are down, we just together on the road.


    Mingke wanted to taste the persimmon all the way, but Beiming night didn''t allow it. After walking for more than ten minutes, he didn''t feel any different. Then he took another persimmon from Beiming Liancheng, peeled it and handed it to Mingke. Finally, he gave it to her.


    In fact, this kind of wild fruit generally will not have any problems. It''s not a kind they are not familiar with. It''s available on the market, and there won''t be any pesticides.


    But it''s hard to guarantee whether it will be poisoned, although the probability is less than one in ten thousand.

 Chapter 838

    At noon, they stopped in front of the waterfall and sat down to have a rest.


    Mu Yi and Hu tu take out the dry food in the bag, including biscuits and mineral water.


    After a quick lunch, they began to climb up again in less than half an hour.


    In fact, it''s true to say that if you want to come out to play, it''s just a matter of spending money to find the guilty. If you don''t talk about it all the way, it''s not really fun.


    However, all the scenery they saw along the way was included in their mobile phone photo albums. Tourism is just like this. They have to go around and see more scenery even if they work hard. Besides, what else can be special?


    In the afternoon, we were climbing again. After walking the flat road, we started a long slope road.


    After less than half an hour''s walking, Mingke and Yu Feifan began to be a little unable to walk.


    Gillian and Beiming Daidai hold Yu Feifan together and continue to climb up.


    Mingke also clenched her teeth and planned to work hard. Unexpectedly, the familiar sense of Volley suddenly hit her again, and the whole person was lifted up in an instant.


    She exclaimed in surprise and said, "captain of the company, I''m not tired. I really..."


    But before she finished, she could see who was holding her up.


    People were put on his shoulder, she subconsciously around his neck, this time did not panic, but the heart is sweet.


    Sitting on the shoulder of the president of Beiming, it seems to be the first time that he has been carrying him like this.


    Although my heart is still a little scared, especially when I look back at the slope of my head, I can''t help but hug the man at the tight side, but the sweet feeling always lingers in my heart and can''t go away for a long time.


    The road is really hard to walk, but Beiming night is famous, but it''s not hard to walk, just as Beiming Liancheng carried her in the morning, with no messy breath and pace.


    Later, even Yu Feifan couldn''t move. Mu Yi went over and took the initiative to carry her up and climb up all the way.


    As for Beiming Daidai and Ajiao, both of them have received special training. Their physical fitness is no worse than that of men. They walk very briskly, and they don''t have any weak posture.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Mingke couldn''t help looking down at the northern night and asked softly, "are you tired? If you''re tired, put me down first. I can walk for a while. I''ll have a rest. "


    Beiming night didn''t even lift her head, but still walked steadily forward.


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind them, looking at the girl sitting on the shoulder of Beiming night with peace of mind, I didn''t know what had passed.


    After all, it''s the eldest woman, and only the eldest can make her feel at ease. For example, when she carries her on her own today, she repeatedly wants to slide down from his shoulder. He doesn''t know it. He just sees her walking so tired and doesn''t want to see her endure.


    Although, even he does not know when people become so easily soft hearted.


    Seeing that Beiming''s face was not red and breathless at night, he was still walking fast. Mingke was relieved. He continued to hold his neck, took out a tissue, and occasionally gave him the sweat on his forehead.


    The wind was blowing on her, and the people walking below didn''t feel a bit cool. She was sitting on Beiming night, but she began to feel a little cold.


    Walking behind them, Beiming Liancheng could not help reminding her of her shrinking body: "if it''s cold, button it up."


    Beiming night stopped and looked up at Mingke.


    Mingke nodded immediately and said, "I know. It''s not in the way."


    Just then, we continued to walk up the slope. After walking for an hour and a half, we had to change people who were not able to support themselves. I''m afraid that we can''t keep going if we don''t walk half way.


    When they went up the slope and looked down again, they realized how steep the place they had just passed. Mingke had been sitting on the shoulder of Beiming night. When he saw this, he was afraid again.


    Just now, if Beiming night stepped on the wrong step and slipped down, the two of them would be in danger.


    Seeing that he was still carrying himself, she took a breath and said in a soft voice, "OK, let me down."


    However, Beiming night still carried her and looked back at the lost soup.


    Yi Tang immediately said: "it should not be far away, about half an hour."


    Beiming night did not speak, and continued to walk forward.


    His meaning is very clear, no rest. Anyway, it''s more than half an hour. It''s better to have a good rest after walking in one breath.


    Mingke still wants to come down. Anyway, she is on a level road. She doesn''t want to suffer in the northern night.


    But he mentioned it twice, and Beiming night ignored her. Finally, he took something from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Mingke is a small camera, which seems clearer and more convenient than the photos taken by mobile phone. He wants her to sit high and see more and better scenery, so that they can be put into the camera.


    Mingke really wants to jump down and hug him. This man really makes her feel good.However, people are still on his shoulders, he does not put her down, want to kiss him is not so easy.


    Her eyes and eyebrows are tinged with a little joyful light. Ignoring the occasionally envious or envious eyes cast by other people, she takes pictures everywhere with her small camera. When she sees the beautiful scenery, she will remind Beiming night to look around.


    We have reached the top of the mountain. Looking down, the scenery is more beautiful.


    After walking for more than half an hour in this way, I finally saw several buildings appear in front of me. There were no faces all the way. Now when I see the house, I finally feel that I have come back to reality.


    The staff of the hotel welcomed them and arranged their rooms. Then they went back to their rooms and prepared to change their clothes. They went to the hot spring in the back mountain to relax.


    It is said that not many people have come to this hot spring, so the water quality is naturally good.


    Mingke changed his swimsuit as soon as he went back to his room. He can''t wait to go to the hot spring.


    But Beiming night has been sitting there, looking at the scenery outside the window, even she changed into a swimsuit in front of him, he turned a blind eye, locked his eyebrows, do not know what to think.


    Mingke walked over and shook her fingers in front of him. When he recovered, she asked, "why don''t you change your clothes? Aren''t we going to the hot spring? "


    It''s not easy to come here. If you don''t hurry to play, what are you doing here?


    How did the president of Beiming make her feel strange all day today? Is there something you''re hiding from her?


    Beiming night suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her to her leg, bowed her head and gave her two kisses. Before she began to struggle, he whispered: "follow me, are you afraid?"


    Mingke blinked. He didn''t know what he meant: "what are you afraid of?"


    The northern night did not respond, but held her in her arms.


    What are you afraid of? She didn''t know, and he didn''t want to say more. Maybe this question shouldn''t be asked, because he knew very well that even if she was afraid, he couldn''t let her go.


    In that case, what do you want to do? It''s just unnecessary.


    But Mingke felt a little uneasy. Or did he feel that he was very unusual today, and his face was not very natural when talking with Yitang. What were they talking about?


    Is there any danger waiting for them on this island?

 Chapter 839

    Feeling Mingke''s uneasiness, Beiming night tightens her long arm and says, "I have so many enemies. If you follow me, I can''t say you will be implicated. Aren''t you afraid?"


    It turns out that what he said was this. Although I don''t know why he thought of these things well, Mingke was relieved.


    As long as there is nothing to hide from her, these things are really nothing.


    Now for her, what she is most afraid of is that there are so many things that she can''t bear to hide from him. As for other things, sincerity is not important.


    Back to his waist, she whispered: "it''s already like this. What if I''m afraid? Are you going to leave because you are afraid? "


    "Don''t you think life is more important than being with me?" Although he said so, his eyes staring at her small face flickered with expectations that he could not even notice.


    In fact, he really wanted to hear some affirmative words from her. Although he never thought that one or two words could change anything, he just wanted to hear them for no reason.


    It is said that women are hearing animals. In fact, men are the same, but most men don''t want to admit that they have soft ears.


    Mingke still blinks his eyes and stares at his face without much expression. Although he still has some worries in his heart, if it''s just this problem, it''s really nothing to think about.


    She said softly, "if I leave you, maybe..."


    She lowered her eyes, did not dare to meet his hot eyes, the voice was so light that she could hardly hear: "maybe it would be worse than death."


    Yes, she still suspected that he had something to do with the fall of her father, but she couldn''t cheat herself. She didn''t know when she had liked him so much that she didn''t know how to live without him.


    Some feelings don''t know how they came into being. When she found out, they had been deeply rooted there. She could only pray that Dad''s affairs had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to get along with him.


    There was a touch of joy under the eyes of Beiming night, but he didn''t speak, just hugged him tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly my arms relaxed and I said with a smile, "don''t you want to go to the hot spring? It''s said that there are many delicious food there. If they don''t go there, they will rob all the delicious food. "


    Mingke slipped from his leg. Seeing that his face was no longer gloomy, she also raised her smile and took his big hand: "then don''t you hurry to change clothes? If they rob you of all the delicious food, I won''t let you go later. "


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Beimingye stood up and walked to the bed with her. The bed was still covered with his swimming trunks and bath towel.


    The name can be white, he a look, murmur small mouth, murmur a way: "then you will know."


    "If it''s in bed, welcome." He smiles, looks at the girl to turn head white after oneself one eye, then speeds up the speed to take the lead to leave the door.


    It wasn''t until she came out that the smile of her lips was slowly put away, and she held the swimming trunks on the bed in her hand. She didn''t know where the focus of her eyes was, but the bottom of her eyes was a little chilly.


    Don''t blame him for being so blatant.


    Some people don''t give them a warning, they don''t know for a lifetime, not everyone, they can afford it!


    ¡­¡­


    After that night, there was really a strong wind. The wind was stronger for a while, but for more than an hour, it had changed from a gentle breeze to a roaring gale.


    When they got back to the hot spring, they were only informed to have a rest for half an hour.


    A group of people hid in the hall with a strong retro atmosphere to eat hot pot in the oven. Outside was the sound of the wind. The typhoon in winter suddenly lowered the temperature of the mountain by at least 10 degrees.


    Several women all put on thick robes, which were provided by the hotel. With their thin coats, they could not resist the cold at this time.


    But a few men seem to be able to withstand the cold more than one, the wind howling, on a thin coat, no one''s face is not good.


    The typhoon is expected to end in two days. Although we don''t know whether the forecast is accurate, they are ready before they come. They will spend the two days here.


    Although the wind is strong, the buildings on the mountain are strong enough. As long as you stay inside, no matter how big the typhoon is, it''s OK.


    In the middle of the dinner, Mingke found that there seemed to be one person missing in the hall. Beimingxun didn''t know where he was, and the bottle of wine on his seat also disappeared.


    This guy won''t take a bottle of wine and hide in the bar alone?


    Side head looked at the night of the north, the night of the north is just looking at her: "I go out for a while."


    She nodded and watched him leave the hall. She wanted to tell him not to run around because of the strong wind outside, but he had already gone away.


    In the long corridor of the backyard, a man leaned on the wooden column and quietly looked at the dark sky above his head.


    He took a bottle of wine in his hand, but he didn''t drink it himself. He leaned there and didn''t hum. He didn''t know what he was thinking.Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Beiming Xun looked back at Beiming night and said with a smile, "don''t accompany your little woman?"


    Beiming night did not speak, went to his side, and he looked at the sky above.


    Crazy whistling, blowing from their side, blowing clothes flying, even hair are messy, but two people standing there is as steady as two mountains, the storm seems to have no influence on them.


    "Not to see you here, I almost forgot the day." Beiming night took the bottle of wine from Beiming Xun, raised his glass to the air, took a big drink, and then fell a few wisps to the ground.


    As soon as the wine came out of the bottle, it was blown away by the wind.


    Beimingxun looked at the wine which was swept away by the wind, the dark of his eyes flashed away, and immediately raised a little smile: "he doesn''t necessarily like drinking."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, just accompany him to stand quietly in the wind, occasionally drink two mouthfuls of wine, occasionally look at the sky, very quiet, very peaceful.


    It doesn''t matter whether he likes drinking or not. The important thing is that beimingxun can''t have a chance to have a drink with that person in his life.


    All the time, I owe him


    ¡­¡­ That typhoon swept the whole Dongling, not only on the island, but also in the city.


    Tonight, the whole school is very quiet. In addition to the fact that most of the students have returned home because of the holiday, there is no one who dares to stay outside because of the typhoon?


    However, outside the main gate of the girls'' dormitory building, a tall figure stood. Facing the strong wind, he stood there, his coat was constantly swaying, and even his short hair was in a mess.


    But he still stood in the wind, completely did not mean to leave, holding a mobile phone, do not know whether the signal tonight is not good or how, a number, actually pulled several times also can not pull out.


    In the guard room not far away, two aunts were staring at him all the time, trying to let him in for a rest. They were frightened by the unspeakable chill of his body, and even dared not approach him.


    This man is even colder than the temperature tonight. I just don''t know who is so lucky that she is worth waiting here in the wind for so long?

 Chapter 840

    Because he wanted to take over Mingke''s work and correct the script for the second time, Xiao Xiang had not gone home even after the holiday.


    We are all ready for the typhoon tonight. She left something to eat in her bedroom. She didn''t even eat dinner. She just ate some dry food and began to work in front of the computer again.


    But tonight seems to be a bit unusual, listening to the wind outside, I feel a little restless, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Anyway, I feel a little irritable.


    The wind seems to be getting louder and louder. The typhoon is even more serious than expected, and I don''t know when it will continue to blow.


    Think about it, think of the corridor seems to have some clothes confiscated back, she quickly put down the mouse, out of the door.


    The clothes on the corridor have been blown to the corner. There is a strong wind outside, even in the corridor.


    As soon as she went out, she hurriedly took away the clothes. Just as she was going back to her bedroom, she heard the murmuring voices of two girls coming up the stairs.


    "Guess who he''s waiting for? It''s so windy that I''m still standing outside. I''m not afraid to be blown away. "


    "I don''t think his figure can be blown away." The other one is smiling. His eyes are full of adoration and infatuation. The man is really handsome. Fortunately, her pants are blown to the lower yard. If she doesn''t go down to pick them up, she can''t see such a super handsome guy.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? Standing at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, obviously waiting for someone. If you have a girlfriend, even if you are handsome, it''s not our turn. " The girl who is the first to speak is stuffy.


    "Yes, looking at the handsome guy, he is still the kind of handsome people are angry with. Unfortunately, the famous grass has its own owner. It''s a real disappointment that you can only watch and can''t eat..."


    Two girls walked down the corridor. Xiao Xiang didn''t know why he was standing there listening to them, but after listening to them, he walked into the dormitory and closed the door.


    When I look up, I can still see the windows that are blowing so loud. There are still men waiting outside the dormitory. How happy should the girl be?


    Somehow, she suddenly thought of the arrogant and uninhibited man in Beiming night. If he was the president of Beiming, it would make sense.


    Don''t mention the typhoon, even if it is stormy, the man decided to do things will do, a little windy for him, just afraid that even let him frown qualifications are not.


    She smiles, can''t help but warm up for Mingke''s little happiness, as long as Beiming night cares about her enough.


    Although she didn''t know how much the things in Mingke''s family had to do with Beiming night, she could see that Beiming night cared about her. Without those things, they would be very happy together.


    Back to the desk, I sat down and looked at the documents in the computer. The words came into my eyes, but I didn''t know why I couldn''t see a word.


    Another equally outstanding face flashed in his head. Thinking of the overbearing atmosphere occasionally revealed by his eyes, he couldn''t help being pulled.


    They are all so proud, but he and Beiming night are totally different. Beiming night really cares about Mingke. What about him? He''s not on his own at all


    She smiles. The corner of her eye sweeps to the mobile phone in the corner of the table. She takes it up and cuts across the screen to see that there is no signal at all. When the typhoon comes, how can the signal become so bad?


    Shaking hard, actually shaking out so two signals, but looking at the mobile phone screen without any movement, she began to laugh at her own boredom.


    Anyway, no one will look for her. Coco must be warm in the arms of the president of Beiming university now, so he won''t think of calling her. What''s the difference between whether the mobile phone has a signal or not?


    With a breath, she threw her cell phone back on the desk and was about to continue reading the script. Unexpectedly, the phone suddenly rang.


    Who will call her at this time?


    Before I picked up the phone, I was thinking about her mother. Maybe I asked her when she would go home. She didn''t want to go back to that home and didn''t know what to do.


    She has her own business to do. When she goes back to that home, she not only has no private time, but also has to be enslaved by those people. As long as she has something to ask for, if she doesn''t help, her mother will suffer again.


    So that home, she really didn''t want to go back.


    But she still picked up the mobile phone, just didn''t expect that what appeared on the screen was not her mother''s phone, but the name, muzichuan, who was familiar with the pain of her heart in a moment.


    What did Mu Zichuan call her to do at this time?


    I couldn''t help missing a few beats, hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up the phone.


    When Xiao Xiang''s faint response came from the other end of the phone, Mu Zichuan, who had been calm all the time, had a light in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "I''m at the door of your dormitory. I want you to accompany me tonight."


    At the door of the dormitory building, Xiao Xiang''s heart can''t help tightening when she hears these words. She stands up and finds that her reaction seems too fierce. The whole person is a little at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.He''s at the gate of the dormitory building, that Is he the one that the two girls discussed just now?


    She couldn''t help looking out of the window. She couldn''t see anything outside except the heavy.


    Some of the plastic bags were blown out of the window, and some of them could not be seen.


    If you look down, even the big trees that are decades old will be shaken by the wind, and the thick trees will not be able to resist the erosion of the hurricane, and they will be broken soon.


    What did he do outside in such a strong wind?


    "I''m not going out. Go back quickly. I have something else to do."


    "I''m at the door of your dormitory. If you don''t come out, I''ll stand here all night."


    I don''t know if he cut off the phone or because the signal is bad.


    Listening to the beep sound coming from the phone, Xiao Xiang didn''t know whether to be angry or not. Looking at the screen again, although the signal was not very good, there were still two spaces. The guy cut off the phone.


    If he didn''t go out, he would stand there all night. Did he think she really cared? Let him stand outside for one night. What does it have to do with her?


    She went back to her desk in a huff, dropped the phone, looked at her notebook, took a deep breath, and planned to continue to do her own business.


    However, those words are even more happy than just now. They can''t see a word in their head.


    What appears in his head is that he stands in the cold wind, his clothes and hair are completely blown. If he really stands outside all night Even if it''s not blown away by the wind, it will freeze to death!

 Chapter 841

    The temperature has dropped nearly ten degrees tonight. It''s so cold indoors. I''m afraid it''s not even ten degrees outside.


    A lonely and proud man like him probably won''t wear too many clothes. If he stands all night in the cold wind


    In his heart, he knew that he shouldn''t care about it, and he knew that he didn''t need to pay attention to it. But Xiao Xiang just couldn''t calm down and couldn''t do his own things at ease.


    That bastard Mu Zichuan said that if she wanted to accompany him, would she have to accompany him? For what?


    However, the hand holding the mouse is constantly tightening, even the fingers can''t help shaking up.


    Now in a typhoon, even if he is now dressed thick enough to withstand the cold wind, it does not guarantee that he is not dangerous outside.


    In case something falls down and hits him


    The thought of his injury made his heart more confused.


    She can''t help but stand up, wandering in the bedroom for a few turns, finally picked up the mobile phone to dial his number.


    For the first time, Mu Zichuan didn''t pick up. For the second time, when he was about to hang up, he picked up slowly.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Xiang said hastily, "I tell you, I won''t come out. If you want to stand, you can stand enough. If you die, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me! I won''t come out anyway, that''s all! "


    After a series of words, she quickly hung up the phone, waiting for the chance for him to speak, as if he would die to leave.


    However, after hanging up the phone, looking at the slowly darkening screen, my heart still can''t calm down. If I tell him this, will he leave?


    Suddenly, I feel that I am too naive. A proud man like muzichuan, who can change his attention when he decides to do something?


    Asshole! I knew to threaten her!


    After a long hesitation in the dormitory, she finally couldn''t help opening the door. She didn''t want to see two girls coming downstairs to pick up clothes come out of the elevator.


    The girls who didn''t have time to take back their clothes tonight, many people''s clothes were blown to the lower yard, and there were many people who went down to pick up their clothes.


    She was thinking about whether she would hear the news about Mu Zichuan. One of the girls really said, "I don''t know which girl is so cruel. If it was me, I would have gone out with him."


    "Maybe you can ask aunt SuGuan to see if you can let him in to hide from the wind. It''s a pity to stand outside alone, in case something hits him Oh, it''s terrible to think about it. " Another girl also said.


    "This dormitory is not for men However, he is so handsome that maybe even the Housekeeper will be soft hearted. "


    Two people murmur to go over, this situation is almost coincidental as someone deliberately to arrange that, but Xiao Xiang know, that man just disdain to arrange this kind of thing.


    What''s more, how can people know when she will go out? If she doesn''t go out, who can he tell?


    That guy is still out there. He hasn''t left yet


    He went back to the dormitory and walked at the desk. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, he was still outside


    I couldn''t help looking out of the window. I couldn''t see anything, but the window was still sealed and blowing. It seemed that even the window couldn''t hold up and was about to be broken.


    How dangerous should it be for him to stand in the wind with his flesh and blood?


    She was more and more anxious and uneasy. Finally, after another five minutes of hard work, she immediately closed her notebook, took a look at her coat, put it on, and hurried out of the door.


    Only when I came out of the dormitory did I know how strong the wind was outside. It was hard for people to walk in the wind.


    No wonder there are so many girls'' clothes in the yard, but no one continues to pick them up. It''s really not easy to come out.


    But outside At the thought of the man, she clenched her teeth and walked out step by step in the wind.


    From the time she appeared in the yard, muzichuan noticed the slender figure. People walking in the wind were as fragile as if they would be blown down at any time.


    He kind of wanted to go over and put her tottering body in his arms, but she had not gone out yet, and the door was still closed.


    He just looked at her quietly, his eyes didn''t move away from her.


    Before Xiao Xiang came to the door, he had already seen his figure. As expected, he was only wearing a thin coat. His short hair was blown in a mess, and the zipper of his clothes was not pulled up. In this way, he let it be blown up in the strong wind, and there was only a thin shirt in his coat!


    This man, what on earth is he thinking? Skin is given by parents, even if they don''t care, they are not afraid of getting sick. Will parents worry?


    She really wanted to go out and scold him severely, but at this moment, even it was hard for her to walk, and she finally came to the door. She took so much effort to walk, and her anger was worn away by this toss.


    When going out, the housekeeper aunt of the guard room couldn''t help reminding: "it''s windy outside. Don''t run around outside. If there''s no place to go, take him back to the dormitory to hide."Xiao Xiang nodded to her and gave her a grateful smile. It''s really no good. He would rather take Mu Zichuan to the dormitory than go back with him.


    But she didn''t expect that she had just come out, and the tall figure had already come to her. She couldn''t even say that Mu Zichuan had opened his coat, wrapped her in his arms, put his long arm around her waist, and walked out.


    The two aunts looked at their figure, and they couldn''t tell what it was like. They were envious and helpless.


    Today''s young people are really crazy enough. In order to fall in love, they are still running around. They are not afraid of any accident.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t want to leave with Mu Zichuan either, but after he held her, his legs were basically far away from the ground. He was walking with her instead of holding her.


    People are held by him and blocked by his coat. Even if the coat is not thick, at least she blocks a lot of strong wind. With him by his side, walking becomes very light. Because his feet are not touching the ground, it''s like flying.


    His pace was steady, and there was no disorder at all. The strong wind hit him, and it didn''t affect him at all.


    In my heart, I was still a little nervous and cranky. I had been taken out by him through the back door of the school. Not long after, I only heard the sound of the door opening. She was so confused that she was pushed into the co driver''s seat by him.


    When she recovered, Mu Zichuan had already got into the car and drove it to the road in a twinkling of an eye.


    There are very few vehicles on the road tonight, only one or two of them can be seen occasionally. They are probably in a hurry to go home. Only they are inexplicably looking out on such a day.


    But are they on their way home now? Is that his apartment?


    At the thought of going back to that place with him, her heart was in a mess. She couldn''t forget how she had been treated there in the past. For several nights, like a beast who didn''t know how to be satisfied, he pressed down on her to give up. She cried and begged him, but still didn''t move.


    In those days, she was like a soulless doll, unable to resist his brutality.


    The heart tightened again in an instant, if he really took her back to that place

 Chapter 842

    Xiao Xiangjing came down to find that his seat belt had been buckled by muzichuan.


    Looking at him, his short hair is still a bit messy, bangs disorderly in front of his forehead, no damage to his half handsome, on the contrary, it gives him a wild flavor.


    It is undeniable that every time I see this man, my heart will always miss a few beats, and my eyes will be unconsciously attracted by him.


    She fell in love at first sight when she saw him for the first time. She was looking forward to the chance to meet him in the future, but she didn''t expect what would happen to them later.


    Think of this vision gradually dim down, want to ask him why he brought out, but look at him again, but found that tonight he seems to be a bit different from the usual.


    Tonight''s muzichuan is very cold, a kind of unspeakable cold. Even if people sit beside him, they will be unconsciously wrapped by his cold package.


    The cold winter was not as cold as the cold air on him. It was so cold that she had no impulse to ask.


    What''s the matter with him? After he came back from Dongfang International, she never contacted her. Even when he came back, she didn''t know.


    Why did you come to her tonight for no reason?


    Muzichuan didn''t speak all the way. His two thin and cool lips kept pressing tightly, but the speed of the car was faster and faster.


    Even in the face of the wind, he was still so arrogant when driving.


    Xiao Xiang from the beginning of the uneasiness, to the back is simply panic, hand unconsciously taut the safety handle on the head, want him to drive slowly, but know that this man can''t listen to his own.


    She was so frightened all the way that she was relieved when the car stopped in the parking garage of his apartment. As soon as she put her hand down, suddenly her wrist tightened and her right hand was pulled by him.


    "For what?" She was startled and looked up at him.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. Her eyes fell on her palm. There was an obvious red mark, which she had just pulled out.


    "I''m so scared. Why don''t you remind me?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip and wanted to complain, but now it''s all here. What''s the point of complaining at this time? What''s more, he doesn''t necessarily listen to his own complaints.


    However, Mu Zichuan was still staring at her hand. After a long time, he slowly released it.


    This is the parking garage. I can''t hear much. The whole garage is quiet. He doesn''t speak or get off the car. She doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    After waiting for a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you tonight? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Muzichuan still didn''t speak, but he didn''t know where to take out a cigarette, lit it up with a slap, slowly took a breath, and then slowly spit it out.


    The car is sealed. When he smokes, the whole car is full of strong tobacco smell.


    On weekdays, Xiao Xiang is very disgusted with this smell, but I don''t know why tonight, watching him smoke, a heart was pulled inexplicably pain.


    He has a family, a father and a mother, a brother, and even the general manager of a large group. He also has a powerful group in private.


    He can be said to wind to wind to rain, such a man, why always give people a lonely feeling? What on earth is he doing alone?


    When muzichuan smokes in the car, Xiao Xiang can only sit on one side and watch quietly. Everyone has been brought here by him. As long as he doesn''t have anything particularly intolerable, she can barely see his lonely figure here.


    Just think of it as It''s like doing good every day.


    Although, she really does not think that there is anything worthy of sympathy.


    Muzichuan still didn''t speak. After smoking one cigarette after another, he kept smoking for more than half an hour without humming.


    It''s said that smoking can make people quiet, but how does Xiao Xiang see and feel? This is more and more annoying. His cold face is a little bit more Xiao Sha.


    Don''t make muzichuan feel bad.


    At least 50 minutes later, when muzichuan was about to light up his new cigarette again, Xiao Xiang suddenly reached out and took it away from his fingertips, and said, "what''s the matter with you tonight? Did you shout me out to suffocate me in the car? "


    Muzichuan turned his head and looked at her with a blank look.


    Such lax eyes, let Xiao Xiang see heart suddenly a pain, at this time of Mu Da Shao unexpectedly like a completely independent child, staring at himself, did not know what to do.


    Damn, such an innocent and inexplicable sad eyes, let her completely softened.


    "It''s really stuffy in the car, if If you are in a bad mood, I Drink with you, shall we go up? " She didn''t know why she was reluctant to see him again. She said that she would not pay attention to this man in the future.


    But, she is damned can''t see him this lose one''s soul appearance, the person is like to offend cheap!What happened today and why did he become like this?


    Muzichuan was very clever this time. He said to go up and he got out of the car. Came to her car door, led her down, together with her from the garage into the elevator, directly upstairs.


    The apartment is quiet. Although Xiao Xiang has almost forgotten when she came here last time, she can still remember all the furnishings clearly.


    This time, everything is the same as last time, basically no change.


    Mu Zichuan left his key on the tea table and went to the sofa. He didn''t even change his shoes. He looked very tired and depressed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t really right tonight, Xiao Xiang would complain again. People were brought here by him, but they were treated as transparent by him. From entering the door to now, he hasn''t even looked at himself.


    But it''s really not right for mu Da Shao tonight, so she took the initiative to ignore his neglect and went back to her home and turned on the power in front of the water dispenser in the corner.


    It was chilly outside, and she didn''t feel much warmth after she came in. She went over and picked up the remote control of the air conditioner on the tea table to turn on the heating.


    Looking back, Mu Zichuan fumbled and took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket. He took out one and put it on.


    As she had just done, she went over and took the cigarette from his fingers. Staring at him, she was still a little confused. She said displeased, "you''ve smoked a whole pack. No matter how healthy you are, it''s harmful to smoke too much."


    Muzichuan looked up at her without any waves.


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t know why this guy brought himself back in the cold wind. But she suddenly remembered something and stared at him and asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    Muzichuan still looked at her for a long time, then shook his head, a little confused.


    No dinner


    She breathed a breath, heart and soft prone, he put on the tea table that a package of cigarettes away, her voice also softened down: "I go to see what''s in the refrigerator, you wait here for a while."


    She turned and went into the kitchen, and threw the box with less than three cigarettes left into the garbage can.


    He didn''t even have anything to eat in the refrigerator. Does he use this refrigerator on weekdays?

 Chapter 843

    When Xiao Xiang came out of the kitchen, muzichuan was still sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at the dim night sky outside the landing window, stunned by himself.


    Xiao Xiang went to the door, put on his shoes and touched his pocket. He found that he didn''t take any money with him except his mobile phone when he went out.


    Back on the sofa, looking at the man still in a daze, she asked, "do you have money?"


    He gave her his wallet directly.


    The moment he picked up his wallet, Xiao Xiang''s heartbeat sped up a few beats. They all said that the man''s wallet would be more or less secret. Would Mu Da Shao''s wallet


    But to his disappointment, except for his ID card and a pile of bank cards and VIP cards, there was only a bunch of banknotes left in his wallet. As for the rest, he had nothing.


    Taking out two bills, she put her wallet back on the tea table, turned and walked out the door.


    It wasn''t until he opened the gate and the cold wind came in and blew on muzichuan that he suddenly felt it.


    When he saw her go out, his face sank and he stood up. In a twinkling of an eye, his tall body was close to her back door. He took her little hand and said, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Xiang was startled by him. The strength of her wrist made her feel a little pain, but the little invisible uneasiness hidden in his eyes made her ignore all the pain.


    He actually Afraid of her running away, such a big man, what''s the panic?


    "I just saw that the supermarket at the gate of the community is still open. I''ll go shopping and come back immediately." She said quietly.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but he didn''t let go.


    Xiao Xiang gently pushed his big hand, and his voice was soft: "there is nothing in the refrigerator. Don''t hurry to buy something. When people close down, we will be hungry tonight. Let go, OK?"


    "You didn''t eat?" He frowned.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to deny it, but he nodded: "I just ate some biscuits."


    His eyes fell on the two banknotes in her hand. He was silent and said, "I''ll buy them. Stay at home and don''t run around."


    A "home" word, inexplicably confused her heart, but she still laughed and said: "do you know what I want to buy? Forget it. If you''re OK, let''s go together. "


    Muzichuan still didn''t let go of her hand, but he led her back to the house and took her purse and key to go out together.


    The supermarket was about to close. They went in time. When they went, they were ready to turn off the lights.


    If it wasn''t for muzichuan, maybe people would not be put into the door. It''s good to have money and power. It''s convenient to do anything.


    They bought a lot of fresh meat, vegetables and eggs, even noodles and rice. Then they took some snacks and so on. They went back to the apartment with big bags and small bags.


    After going back, Xiao Xiang went into the kitchen and got busy. This time, Mu Zichuan didn''t stay in a daze. Instead, he stayed in the hall for a while and walked slowly to the kitchen door. He leaned against the door and looked at her slender figure.


    His apartment is always cold, most of the winter, the heating has never been turned on, she came today, only to open it for him, the room also has a little warmth.


    His kitchen has been deserted for a long time. All the kitchen utensils are new. Even his mother hasn''t come here to cook for him once.


    If you want to have dinner together, you will definitely go back to Mu''s home. There is no use here.


    Now see someone busy in the kitchen, a kind of unspeakable feeling brimming with heart, originally cold heart, slowly gave birth to a little bit, even their unexpected warmth.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he had to pull her to his side tonight. Maybe he was afraid that on this special day, a person would lose sleep until dawn. He just wanted to bring her back and make a lot of trouble. If he was tired, maybe he could fall asleep tonight.


    But now, looking at her back, he actually A little reluctant to see her cry in their own body.


    Xiao Xiang was very busy for a while before she found muzichuan standing at the door. She thought he was just hungry. She came to see if the food was ready. She threw out a smile at random and said, "it''s going to be ready soon. You should wash your hands first and make sure that you can have dinner soon. Five minutes."


    With that, she began to toss her Porphyra egg soup.


    Muzichuan''s nose is a little sour for no reason. When she found him at the door for the second time and was about to turn around, he left quickly to prevent her from seeing the bitterness of his eyes.


    After Mu Zichuan washed his hands and came out slowly, Xiao Xiangzhen began to bring vegetables out of the kitchen. Seeing that she came out with a plate of hot soup, he hurried over and took the plate of soup to the table.


    Two people''s dinner, the whole process basically no one said, only Xiao Xiang occasionally asked him whether or not, he lightly responded to one or two, the rest of the time, everyone was silent.


    However, to Xiao Xiang''s consolation, he immediately ate a lot less, which was just the simplest household dish. He actually finished all three dishes and one soup, and ate three bowls of rice.


    After he had swept away all the things on the table, she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of stability, as if It''s good to live like this all your life.Although, even I know that this idea is too naive.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Mu was about to clean up the dishes. For the first time, Mu took the initiative to help. He not only helped clean up the dishes, but also rolled up his sleeve and picked up the new unused cleaning cloth to wash the dishes.


    Looking at his clumsy but careless action, Xiao Xiang was almost moved. It turned out that there was a man at home who occasionally helped to do something. This was the taste of a home.


    However, just after dinner, Xiao Xiang began to worry.


    She didn''t forget that every time she came here, she slept in his room. Is it the same tonight?


    But she made it clear to him last time that she didn''t want to be like him any more, and he agreed


    When Mu Zichuan came out of the kitchen, he saw that the girl who had just been so generous was standing aside in some embarrassment. She didn''t even dare to look at him.


    After a meal, Mu became more normal and no longer lost his soul as he had just come back.


    Staring at Xiao Xiang''s drooping face, he raised his lips and laughed: "didn''t he look like a hostess just now? How did the hostess become a maid in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "Who is the maid?" This two words let Xiao Xiang suddenly a burst of displeasure, looked up at him, she said: "take me out tonight, is there anything you want to tell me? Now, if you have enough to eat and drink, just say it. "


    But muzichuan did not think it was time to roll the sheets? As the ancients all know, thinking with warmth... "


    "Muzichuan, you said you would not force me!" Xiao Xiang immediately sank her face. She would never give in to such a thing.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, just walked up to her.


    With his approach, a strong man''s breath suddenly spread all over the world, smoked her heart up and down, and then lost some of her soul.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t wake up until he came up to him.


    With a touch of panic under her eyes, she quickly stepped back two steps, staring at his still stiff face, biting her lips and saying, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t come here. "

 Chapter 844

    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Xiang for several seconds. Then he suddenly turned around and walked towards the room.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to do. The wind was still blowing outside. It was unrealistic to go back to school. Even the bus stopped, but he was still a little uneasy to stay here.


    After he went in, he took his clothes and went to the bathroom. He didn''t come out for a long time.


    After standing for a while, she finally felt a little tired. She walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    The bath time of Mu Da Shao was not short, of course, it was not long. He came out of the bathroom in about 20 minutes. When he came out, the girl in the hall had been leaning on the sofa and was in a coma.


    Looking up at the wall clock, it was more than ten o''clock. It was not too late, but she looked so tired. He walked over with a light step.


    Xiao Xiang is still half asleep and half awake. She just fell asleep and didn''t have time to sleep deeply. She felt vaguely that someone was holding her. She was startled and subconsciously put her hands on his chest.


    It was warm to start with. When she fixed her eyes, she could see that her hand had passed through the nightgown and was intimately attached to his chest.


    Just after bathing, the man is still warm, a bit wet, and a fresh smell of soap.


    All this made her head confused in a moment. When she heard that she raised her feet to close the door, she woke up slowly.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the bed. She was startled. She struggled in his arms again: "muzichuan, you said..."


    "I only said that you will not be forced to go to Orient International." He laughed, ignoring her struggle and holding her on the bed.


    Xiao Xiang immediately wanted to jump out of bed, but mu Zichuan suddenly leaned over to her.


    When she saw him leaning towards her, she subconsciously retreated, but her legs were still hanging by the bed. As soon as she retreated, she immediately fell down.


    He took advantage of the pressure, the heavy body directly on her.


    Xiao Xiang immediately screamed: "muzichuan, if you do this again, I''ll go back!"


    "How am I?" He raised his eyebrows and looked down at her.


    His short hair is still left with the water drops from the bath just now. The water drops slowly slide down the tip of his hair and drop on her face. It''s cool. She reaches out her hand to erase it, and her heart beats wildly again.


    His hair was a bit messy after taking a bath, and he had a moist smell, which made him look sexy.


    She asked herself that she could not resist this man''s charm, but she could not deliver herself completely because of this little intoxication, and was teased and tossed by him as a toy.


    "Muzichuan, I don''t have that kind of relationship with you." She earned money again and tried to push his long arms away, but the two long arms fell on her side and stood there like steel. No matter how hard she pushed, she could not push them.


    She is angry, the facial expression completely sinks down, lift an eye to stare at him, displeased way: "what do you want on earth?"


    "What do I want? Isn''t it obvious?" He was smiling and bent down to kiss her.


    Xiao Xiang immediately side face dodged, biting lips, voice cold down: "I and you really is not that kind of relationship, if you still want that, later I will never come out to see you."


    "You come out to see me, shouldn''t you have thought about it for a long time, can''t you just meet me?" He took her hand in his hand and rubbed it gently.


    That said, there is no sense of ridicule, just to state the facts as follows: "we are all adults, an adult man and an adult woman, alone in the middle of the night, do you really think nothing will happen?"


    Xiao Xiang bit her lip and didn''t speak. She was naive, but when she came out, she didn''t think so much. She just thought that this guy was still wandering outside after a typhoon.


    She just didn''t want to see him get hurt and be blown away by the wind. She didn''t really think about those things.


    But now he said so, she really can''t find words to refute, this man is always so hateful, on eloquence, she can''t win him.


    However, Mu Zichuan still smiles and kisses her face again.


    Xiao Xiang wants to struggle, but she can''t avoid it all the time. The hot lip print on her cheek is just a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water, but in an instant it disturbs her heart and makes her whole heart in a mess.


    However, to her surprise, muzichuan did not continue to behave unfairly towards her. After kissing her face gently, he straightened up and turned to the shelf.


    There is no food in his apartment, but there is a lot of wine. Even there are a few bottles of red wine lying quietly on the wine shelf in his room.


    He took out one of the bottles, opened the bottle cap, took two cups, walked to the French window, sat down on the chair, looked back at her: "come and have a drink with me."


    Xiao Xiang got up from the bed, breathing a bit confused, do not understand what he is now entangled, but as long as two people are not rolling in bed, other things are OK to discuss.She walked slowly and sat down opposite him. Seeing that he poured most of the wine and pushed it in front of her, she tooted her thin lips and said, "I don''t know how to drink."


    "Just drink with me, just stay with me." He poured himself a cup, raised his hand and poured it slowly into his mouth.


    The scarlet wine moistened his thin lips, making them as beautiful as flowers, which made the girl''s heart beat faster.


    When he is elegant, every move is full of the charm of a mature man. She admits that it''s really tempting for her little yellow haired girl.


    I want to take my eyes back, but I don''t want to take my eyes away at all. I just stare at him, his exquisite facial features, and the loneliness between his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, even his unexpected words asked: "today is not a special day?"


    Mu Zichuan was stunned. His eyes came back from the window and fell on her face.


    Xiao Xiang knew that she might have touched his scales. She quickly took back her eyes and took two sips of the wine, which made her thin lips red.


    She looked around and said to him, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you''re strange today. I think it''s different today."


    Dare not look at his face, she holding a glass of wine slowly drinking, unconsciously a glass of wine actually all into her stomach.


    Looking at her empty wine glass, Mu Zichuan picked up the bottle and filled it for her, then poured a glass for himself.


    Is today a special day?


    Maybe, who knows!

 Chapter 845

    The wine bottle was almost empty, leaving less than a glass of wine. Mu Zichuan stood up and went back to the shelf. This time, he took several bottles of wine, put them on the short table, and opened a few more bottles.


    Also don''t urge Xiao Xiang to drink, just oneself a cup a cup slowly long poured in.


    Today may really be a special day, but Xiao Xiang does not know what is the different significance of such a day.


    He didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t dare to ask. It was his business, and it was useless to ask more.


    As time went by, they didn''t speak and didn''t know how much they had drunk. Suddenly, Mu Zichuan put down his glass and finally his eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s face again.


    She had almost finished the second cup. Looking at her red face, he suddenly laughed: "has your birthday been this year?"


    Xiao Xiang opened his eyes and met his eyes. After a while, she heard what he was asking clearly. She nodded: "it''s over."


    "How many months?" He asked again.


    Xiao Xiang said casually, "September."


    Muzichuan no longer spoke, picked up the bottle to pour a glass for himself, and then filled it for her.


    The dialogue has come to an end again. I don''t know what the meaning of such a dialogue is.


    It was really boring. Xiao Xiang had to hold the glass and tasted it slowly. The taste of red wine was not good at all. However, when he was bored, he seemed to have a few mouthfuls.


    These mouthfuls gradually evolved into more than ten mouthfuls, and most of a glass of wine entered her stomach again. When she looked up at him again, her eyes had been covered with a touch of wine: "why do you ask me about my birthday?"


    Muzichuan did not answer, just holding the cup, still continue to taste the wine.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t give up and asked: "today is your birthday?"


    Mu Zichuan frowned. His face suddenly sank. He put the cup down and glared at her with an indescribable haze: "no!"


    Xiao Xiang was shocked by his coldness and gloom. The cup in his hand trembled and almost fell from his fingers.


    She managed to hold the cup firmly and put it back on the low plane. She still looked up at him.


    But muzichuan had already turned away and looked at the dusky night outside.


    Her heart hasn''t completely calmed down. Her little hand fell on her chest and patted her gently.


    Mu Da Shao''s eyes were really frightening and gloomy just now. Looking at her was like looking at an enemy. She even saw full of hatred from his eyes.


    I''m just asking. What''s wrong if it''s not his birthday? If not, why scare people? I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him so cruel.


    Maybe he realized that the girl around him was scared by the hatred he had just accidentally not controlled. Mu Zichuan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath before he looked back at her. His eyes had returned to calm.


    "Today is really a special day, but don''t ask. If you ask, I won''t answer."


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip, lifted the glass up again, lowered his head to drink, and ignored him.


    The two drank quietly again, speechless all the way.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how much she had drunk, until she swallowed it at the last mouthful. She put the cup down, but accidentally put it on the edge of the short table.


    She spilled the wine all over the floor. If it wasn''t for mu Zichuan''s quick eyes and quick hands to take the cup back, I''m afraid that even the cup would not be preserved.


    His eyes fell on her face. Her face was red and her eyes were sad. She was obviously drunk. She seemed to have drunk more than one bottle unconsciously.


    One bottle, enough to make her drunk.


    "No I I''m going to the bathroom. " Xiao Xiang shook her head, trying to shake the feeling of powerlessness, but she just stood up, head melon will be a dizzy, people soft to the ground.


    Beside Mu Da Shao, he naturally won''t let her fall a dog to chew mud. With his long arm outstretched, he easily hugged her in his arms. He helped her walk slowly to the bathroom.


    Not until he helped her to the toilet did he stare at her and say, "do you want me to help you?"


    "What can I do for you?" The drunken girl looked up and looked at him with a pair of obsessed eyes. Suddenly she chuckled: "what can I do for you? You luster, you just want to take advantage of me. I don''t want to... "


    Small face suddenly sank down, she murmured thin lips, resentment to stare at him: "out, quickly give me out."


    Mu Zichuan looked at her for a long time, then laughed and cried. His face changed faster than turning a book.


    Seeing that she was really angry, he turned to leave the bathroom and closed the door for her.


    But he didn''t go far. He just stood by the door and waited quietly.


    Obviously, he wanted to get drunk, so that he could stop thinking about those messy things, but he didn''t want to drink several bottles. His consciousness was still very clear, but the little girl was drunk by him.


    After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t hear any more movement inside. He knocked on the door, and Wen Yan asked, "OK? Well, I''ll come in. "No one responded. He frowned and knocked patiently for a while, but the people inside still ignored him.


    Two eyebrows frown more tightly, he finally pushed the door to go in, the girl is slowly standing up, ready to pull his clothes.


    He didn''t expect to see such a hot scene when he entered the door. In a moment, his breathing was disordered.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t feel it at all. He didn''t even notice that someone came in. He was still struggling to tidy up his clothes. His little white butt tilted slightly in a lovely posture. He could not tell the soul. He was just standing there shaking, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes softened a little, and finally he could not help striding over. His big palm fell on her pants. Without waiting for her reaction, he helped her lift her pants up, then bent over to hold her up and strode out.


    Xiao Xiang was put on the bed by him. Although she was dizzy, she still didn''t forget something. Her fingers were on his chest. Her eyes were full of intoxication, and she was staring at his more and more blurred face: "muzichuan, I warn you, don''t touch me again, or turn back I''ll scrap you later. "


    "Why did you waste me?" He was just going to take her to bed, let her sleep, but listen to her drunk vomit words, suddenly reluctant to leave.


    Pull the quilt over, he himself also lay down, lying beside her, gently embrace her in his arms.


    Xiao Xiang gave a hiccup and managed to straighten out his breath. Then he glared at him and exclaimed, "don''t think you are great if you are rich and powerful. If you dare to bully me again, I will I''ll wait for you to fall asleep, and I''ll take you... "


    Two fingers do a cross action, clearly like a scissors, in front of him severely cut.

 Chapter 846

    Muzichuan''s face was covered with black lines. I didn''t expect that the girl was so brave. She was thinking about abandoning him after he went to sleep, in such a cruel way! She''s really willing.


    "Give me up, who will satisfy you in the future?" He asked with a smile, disapproving: "do you know it''s against the law to do so, and you have to go to prison to eat?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips. After listening to him, he really thought about it.


    The appearance of serious thinking completely pleased the man around him. He pointed out his long finger and crossed her lips. The softness of his eyes gradually became a layer of flame.


    After thinking for a long time, the girl in her arms sighed and said with a sad face: "it''s really great to have money and power. You can do anything you want. Muzichuan, you bastard, you are such a jerk."


    She complained: "you all know how to bully me. Why am I so miserable? I always want to be bullied by you."


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes softened again. He grabbed her small hand holding the quilt. Seeing the tears hidden under her eyes, his heart immediately softened.


    "I didn''t bully you." He said softly, though he knew it was not convincing.


    Xiao Xiang still pursed her lips and said: "you bullied me, I wronged me, I didn''t give you medicine, you don''t know what happened, you convicted me You are such a bad person. You have a lust on your own. You have strengthened me and wronged me for giving you medicine. How can you be so bad? Mu Zichuan, you scum, you wronged me... "


    Head melon more dizzy, she turned her back to him, eyes sour, rubbed, inadvertently rubbed out a hand tears, she closed her eyes, and tears from the corner of her eyes: "you are a scum, obviously you bully people, obviously it''s your fault..."


    Behind the man quietly staring at her back, can''t say what it''s like in the heart.


    It seemed that it was far away from him. He admitted that he was really angry at first, but later Is angry or something, he forgot, only know this girl to his time or the first time, as for why the night will roll together, investigate and not too much significance.


    She didn''t want to entangle with him. He could see all this clearly, and it was not affectation. No matter what she thought that night, now, she might have changed her mind.


    In short, now she disdains to seduce him.


    Is his charm regressed to this point, or is she really scared?


    The big palm fell on her shoulder, unable to feel her resistance. He leaned over and looked down, only to find that she had gone to sleep, but there were still tears in the corner of his eyes.


    He extended his long finger to her and wiped it gently. He knew that her appearance always made her feel bad. He thought that he would not disturb her life any more, but he was in a restless mood tonight. He didn''t know why he kept thinking about her.


    He really felt very lonely, especially today, in such a day, no one around, he would be lonely to madness.


    However, no matter before, now or after, he had no chance to talk to the second person.


    Seeing that she was sleeping so well, after looking at her for a long time, he turned down from the bed, went to the computer, opened the notebook, pulled out several documents from it, and began to study again.


    That pair of eyes in the document, the soft fundus suddenly turned into a cold.


    This day reminds him of too many things, and the hatred in his heart is more and more intense.


    Since we can''t get through the long night, we should continue to do what he should do, and some things should be solved.


    Mu Zichuan was busy in front of the computer. More than two hours passed before he knew it. At one o''clock in the morning, a phone call came over, which not only brought back his thoughts, but also made the people in bed slowly open their eyes.


    She turned over and vaguely saw that the man standing at the table picked up the phone and said something. She seemed to hear him say "Zijin", "killer" and so on. Then he hung up the phone and dialed another number. She didn''t know what people he was transferring.


    When he finished the call, Xiao Xiang became more conscious. He saw Mu Zichuan go to the wardrobe to find a suit of plain clothes, take off his robe and put on the plain clothes quickly.


    Before she could appreciate his perfect body, he had dressed himself up. As soon as he turned around, he went to the desk, took the key from the top, opened a drawer at the bottom, and took out a black and bright thing from it to his waist.


    After waiting to see that thing clearly, Xiao Xiang immediately screamed with fright and sat up from the bed.


    "What are you going to do?" She stares at the things around his waist, and people wake up immediately.


    Muzichuan was in a hurry to go out, but he didn''t realize that she had woken up. Looking back, although she was awakened, she could see that she was a bit drunk.


    He didn''t answer her question. He just pulled down his sweater, covered his waist, took his coat and put it on. He looked back at her and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You wait here. The typhoon will blow for at least two days. Don''t go out, wait for me to come back."After that, he took his wallet and key, turned around and went out.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to follow him, but she was so dizzy that she couldn''t even get out of bed. Seeing that he opened the door, she exclaimed, "Zichuan, where are you going? What are you going to do? "


    Guns! What he had just put on his waist was a gun. She could see it clearly!


    She didn''t know when he had such a thing, but where was he going with his gun?


    Hearing her care for herself, looking back at her anxious eyes, Mu Zichuan was still soft hearted. He couldn''t help but go back to the bed and lean close to her. Thin lips printed on her lips and gently kissed her: "I received the news that there was a killer organization to deal with Beiming night. Zijin is with them now. I''m afraid he is in danger."


    The four words "killer organization" make Xiao Xiang more scared. She holds his big hand tightly and refuses to let go of anything.


    He went out with a gun. It must be extremely dangerous. He wanted to save his brother, but how could she watch him take risks?


    "You good, sleep a little longer, I will be back soon." Mu Zichuan broke away from her hands and gently pressed her down.


    Seeing that she still wanted to get up, he had no choice but to take out the phone and dial a number: "come to my apartment immediately."


    After that, the phone was hung up immediately.


    He didn''t have much time to waste. Once again he pressed Xiao Xiang back to bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he strode out and never looked back.


    Until he heard the door slamming shut, Xiao Xiang was still confused and had no time to go down, but he really left, so he left.


    What did he say just now? What kind of killer? Who is it and dangerous? The spirit of wine rose again, and the consciousness began to be a little confused again.


    She fell down from the bed and hurt her elbow. The sharp pain made her wake up. But after waking up, she was confused again.


    Where''s Zichuan? Where the hell is he going?

 Chapter 847

    After Xiao Xiang got up from the ground in a daze, the door outside was suddenly opened again.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, she was overjoyed. She stood up and wanted to chase out, but she didn''t want to go out. She looked up and saw a strange man sitting in the hall.


    Seeing her, the man stood up and said respectfully, "Miss Xiao, I''m Mu Da Shao''s assistant. My name is Ya Nan. Miss Xiao, Mr. Mu told you to stay here until he came back, and asked Miss Xiao to go back to her room to have a rest. Don''t make me embarrassed. "


    Xiao Xiang leaned against the door, his heart sinking.


    Mu Zichuan really left with a pistol


    She fell to the ground, and her desolate heart was gradually submerged by boundless fear


    The wind never stopped that night. After eating the hot pot, the people on the island stayed in their rooms to play cards. Until ten o''clock, the president of Beiming said that they wanted women to rest, and then they all broke up.


    At ten o''clock, it''s not late at all. I don''t go to bed so early at ordinary times. Although I''m really tired all day, I can''t sleep in bed.


    It''s so windy outside. I don''t know if Xiao Xiang is still in school or if she will be afraid alone.


    Seeing that Beiming night is holding a mobile phone and doesn''t know who she is communicating with, she takes it out and wants to give Xiao Xiang a call. However, before the phone is connected, the mobile phone has been snatched by the president of Beiming and is directly cut off and thrown on the bedside table.


    He didn''t give her any chance to protest at all. It was just a toss.


    After climbing the mountain road all day in the daytime, I still have such good physical strength. I really have to admire it, but I also have to be afraid.


    What''s like her? After an hour, I fell asleep completely.


    Beiming night goes out at midnight. Before leaving, dress the tired and sleepy woman in bed.


    The door opened, and Beiming Liancheng was not far away. He came earlier and waited outside for more than ten minutes. He was about to go back first, and Beiming night happened to come out from inside.


    "Let beimingxun stay here." Looking at the man with messy hair, Beiming Liancheng once again suggested: "Ah Jiao and Beiming Daidai have good skills. There are many brothers under them. They won''t be in danger here."


    Northern night does not speak, of course, silence is to refuse.


    This time, people from the flying eagle participated in it. There are several experts in it. No one can say whether anyone can break through the defense line and rush up. There are many talented people in the flying eagle, which is not comparable to the ordinary killer organization.


    Beiming Liancheng knows that staying doesn''t mean he can take it lightly. He just doesn''t like the feeling of being left behind. Before this woman, when did he go to the front with the boss?


    Ever since this girl appeared beside the boss


    Well, in the East International''s round up operation, the boss only gives him one task to watch his woman.


    From then on, he really became a nanny. This kind of feeling He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Beiming night ignored him, put away his weapons and walked to the front yard.


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t know to come out from which room, come out of time is also a body of strength to wear.


    Seeing Beiming Liancheng still standing there facing the wind, he laughed, a rare smile, but it was true: "your boss gave you the most important person in his life. That''s his trust in you for so many years. This task is more difficult than going out to fight, only you don''t understand."


    The door is slightly open, looking inside, you can still see the figure still sleeping on the bed.


    Mu Son Jin eye ground covered a little bit of warmth, the smile of the lip Cape slowly disappears, the vision also serious rise: "take good care of her."


    Beiming doesn''t speak to the city. Mu Zijin''s feelings for Mingke are clear to the person who doesn''t know the taste of love.


    However, Mu Zijin can be regarded as a gentleman, like to be frank, but never have what shouldn''t have behavior.


    On this point, the northern city does not hate his statement.


    All the people who should go left. The ones who stayed were either sleeping in bed in ignorance, or they were well prepared to stay in the room. As for Beiming Liancheng, after watching everyone go far away, they turned and closed the door.


    Looking at the girl on the bed, her face became stiff again.


    Zijin said, boss is the most important person in life to him, but he still does not like the role of nanny.


    However, he seems a little uneasy to throw the girl to others


    Mingming woke up at two o''clock in the morning. If she was tossed by the "special" of the northern night, she would be able to sleep until dawn.


    But, tonight always feel a bit restless, inexplicably in the dream was awakened, wake up, even his dream of what do not know.


    She reached for her side and found that she was alone on the bed. What about Beiming night?


    The room light has been turned off, only the bathroom light is still on, a little light overflow, hazy, not really see, but also can see around the fuzzy outline.See a touch of tall figure leaning against the window, do not know what to look at, she did not want to, hoarse voice: "night, I am thirsty."


    The reason why my voice is so hoarse is that I scream too hard at night. Now when I speak, my throat feels hot and uncomfortable.


    After hearing her words, the figure by the window just hesitated, went to the water fountain, poured half a cup of warm water for her, went back to the bed and handed the cup to her.


    Mingke lifted the quilt, sat up with his body on his back, took the cup and drank most of it at one go before giving it back to him.


    The man didn''t hum and put the cup on the bedside table.


    Mingke didn''t even look at him. He just instinctively moved to his back and gave him a painful position. He whispered: "it''s very late. Go to sleep."


    She had a headache, astringent eyes and itchy throat. After lying down, she closed her eyes and put her hand on her forehead: "I''m so tired. Let''s sleep."


    Beiming didn''t speak, but he didn''t lie down.


    It''s better to treat him as the boss, as long as she sleeps in peace, and waits for the boss to come back after tonight.


    If she wakes up, she will pester him to explain where the boss has gone. He doesn''t have much patience to deal with women. It''s better not to bother him.


    Name can no longer speak, it seems to really sleep in the past, put on the forehead of the hand is also soft to slide down.


    When Beiming Liancheng thought that she had fallen asleep and was about to turn back to the window, she suddenly called again: "night, why don''t you sleep?"


    He stiffened and looked back at her.


    She still closed her eyes, a very tired look, a look like this will know that really be tossed bad.


    It turns out that women can still be obedient in this way, so that she is exhausted and falls on the bed, so she has no mind to disturb what men have to do.


    Is the boss too clever, or is the woman too stupid?


    Without waiting for him to think too much, Mingke''s dumb voice rang vaguely again: "night, sleep?"


    Beiming Liancheng just hesitated, then lifted the quilt and lay down beside her, but was careful not to touch her body.


    Eyes are still cast out of the window, the fundus is always a bit cold.


    Outside, it''s time for something.

 Chapter 848

    The wind is still blowing outside the window. Before long, a little drizzle began to float in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, the drizzle formed a line and crackled on the window.


    When it rained, the thunder came from the distant sky. Although the sound was not big, it was louder than before.


    The girl on the bed didn''t know when she got up, grabbed his big palm, put her pillow on his arm, and slowly leaned over.


    From the sound of her even breathing, it is not difficult to recognize that people are still sleeping.


    There is so much noise outside, but she can sleep so sweetly. If she is not really tired to the extreme, most people probably can''t do it.


    The boss didn''t know what terrible things he had done to her. He could make people so tired.


    Feeling her soft body getting closer and closer to her, Beiming Liancheng frowned intensely and tried to push her away. But with the light from the bathroom, she saw her eyebrows locked together in her sleep, and the big palm on her shoulder took back all her pushing power in an instant.


    In her sleep, she has been feeling inexplicable uneasiness, the desire to seek a sense of security, even he can feel it.


    What is she worried about when she is with the boss? He always thought that the eldest is the most secure man in the world, especially for girls.


    Is there any doubt in her mind?


    The sound of rain outside knocking on the window is even louder. A dull thunder rings, and the girl who has shrunk to his arms shakes slightly. Beiming Liancheng subconsciously reaches out her hand and taps it on her back. She mutters that she doesn''t know what she''s whispering, and she''s asleep again.


    The big palm on her shoulder pauses slightly. Don''t cheat me Who is she talking to? What are you doubting?


    But he didn''t think deeply. He found that if he patted her on the shoulder, she could sleep at ease. So he patted her on the shoulder with his big palm. He just kept most of his mind outside, listening to the movements outside the window.


    In fact, it was basically the sound of wind, rain and thunder, but ten minutes later, he heard a strange sound coming from far below.


    Gunfire!


    As soon as his heart was tight, he wanted to get up from the bed. As soon as he didn''t want to move, the girl in his arms began to cry and was obviously frightened.


    Beiming even city was scared, but she didn''t know why. At this moment, she really felt like she was guarding her child. She was absolutely sorry. The big palm still fell on her shoulder and patted her gently. It was not easy for her to sleep in peace.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork outside the door, and a knock on the door. However, after two rings, the door was pushed open, and the figure of Beiming Xun appeared at the door, followed by several people.


    We all know that the people in this room are Beiming Liancheng and Mingke. We never thought that there would be any pictures that are not suitable for children, so we just knocked on the door and burst in.


    I thought that the people inside would wait in the room as they did just now, but I didn''t want to see two figures holding together on the bed.


    The light in the room was not turned on, but the light in the bathroom could clearly illuminate the whole room. They also clearly saw the captain of the company lying on the bed with a woman in his arms.


    Even from the perspective of their entrance, we can''t see who he is holding in his arms, but who else can there be in this room?


    He Holding the woman of Beiming night!


    "Captain Lian Cheng..." Ah Jiao was the first to exclaim.


    "Don''t talk." Beiming didn''t even turn his head back. His big palm still fell on Mingke''s shoulder and patted it gently.


    The girl who was frightened by the movement had already moved, but under his tap, she slowly fell asleep again.


    A few people who enter the door are a little at a loss. They don''t know what they should do. Instead, Yu Feifan, who is walking behind, flashes something at the bottom of his eyes. He gently closes the door and goes in to sit quietly.


    Now what''s happening outside, except for Mingke who is still sleeping, other people know it.


    Just now, beimingxun said that for the sake of safety, we had better stay together, so they would come together.


    Next, the gunfight has begun.


    Seeing Yu Feifan go to one side and sit down, Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai have to find a place to sit down first. The city captain''s temper is not much better than that of the boss. He doesn''t allow them to talk. We can only keep quiet and don''t disturb the girl in his arms.


    But, after all, this is the eldest woman. Is it really good for him to hold others like this?


    What''s the name? Does she know that the man holding her now is the company captain, not her man?


    Beiming Daidai was a little upset. She didn''t like her name. She was not happy that she had been sticking to her boss. Now, she even stuck to the captain of the company. She never liked her, but she hated her more and more.


    Beimingxun didn''t know what to say, so he just touched his nose and found a place closer to the window to listen to the outside.


    As for Gillian, she is still standing in the original position, staring at the two people on the bed.Beiming Liancheng is still patting Mingke on the shoulder. Although she doesn''t speak, she feels the care and pity clearly.


    I''ve known him for so many years and paid close attention to him silently. She has never seen such a gentle side of him, coaxing a girl to sleep. He How can he do such a thing?


    This time, the captain of Liancheng seems to have changed. She can feel his change, but she doesn''t know if she is wrong.


    His change seems to appear only in front of a person, coco. Only when facing coco, he becomes different from usual.


    He became more willing to talk, even argue with others, and even say a few words to make fun of others, but all of these were aimed at coco.


    When facing other people, he was as indifferent as before, and was unwilling to say more.


    His change is only because of coco


    Gillian didn''t know what she was thinking. She knew that coco was her husband''s woman. She shouldn''t think wildly. But at this time, she couldn''t stop feeling sour. The taste of her lips was so bitter that she didn''t want to taste it easily.


    "Why doesn''t Gillian sit?" Not far away, Yu Feifan looked at her and said softly, "she doesn''t know how long she will sleep. Let''s sit and wait."


    The word "she" in her mouth naturally refers to Mingke. Her voice is also very light. She dare not make too much noise to wake up the woman in the arms of Beiming Liancheng.


    At this time, the more humble she is, the more inviolable she becomes. It may be nothing to a man, but for a Jiao and Beiming Daidai, who are also women, it is absolutely an invisible devaluation.


    And such devaluation does not come from the speaker, but from the girl who is held up.


    Beiming Daidai glanced at the bed with a cold hum.


    Gillian just quietly went to the corner and sat down, did not speak.


    Yu Feifan stares at her gloomy face, thin lips hook up, and whispers: "if you wake someone up, the company captain will not be happy."


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and wanted to throw the chirping woman out of the window.


    Gillian glanced at Yu Feifan and hummed coldly: "since you know the captain is not happy, don''t you shut your mouth?"

 Chapter 849

    Yu Feifan''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes were stuffy. This woman didn''t know how to appreciate her! Isn''t she also angry with the name of "hook three with four" in her heart now?


    See Gillian and she did not share a common hatred, Yu Feifan had to shut up, did not speak.


    Gillian''s eyes fall on the bed again. She still can''t see what it''s like for Mingke. He knows she''s her husband''s woman


    Maybe it''s because she''s a husband''s woman that she treats differently, isn''t it?


    Captain lien is so convinced of his husband that he will take care of his wife, right?


    No one in the room spoke any more, except Mingke, who was still sleeping. All of them were listening to the movement outside.


    In addition to the sound of wind, rain and thunder, Yu Fei can''t hear anything, but others can still hear the gunshot.


    Next, we''re fighting.


    Several times, even the city of Beiming wanted to rush down with weapons and fight against the enemy with brothers. Everyone was dealing with the enemy, but he was the only one who could sleep well here. It was more painful than eating flies.


    But he never forgot what Mu Zijin said to him when he left. The eldest brother gave him the most important person in his life


    All of a sudden, a strong light from the sky across, Beiming Liancheng heart a shock, want to hand to name can cover ears, but it is too late.


    "Boom" a loud noise, the sky as if by the strong light tore two pieces, the huge sound not only scared Yu Feifan screamed, even the girl in the arms of Beiming city also low cry, directly awakened in the dream.


    "Night..." She called vaguely and went into his arms in horror.


    Beiming Liancheng''s hand reached into the air, but he didn''t know whether to fall down and hold her. However, he didn''t need to hold her. The girl in his arms had already taken the initiative to hold him.


    She woke up.


    "Night?" Just now I heard the woman''s shrieking voice. Mingke opened his bleary eyes and was about to raise his head.


    Outside the window, there was a strong light.


    In view of the thunder just now, even Gillian and Beiming Daidai could not help covering their ears. Yu Feifan had already held his head and screamed. Mingke was so scared that he went back to Beiming Liancheng''s arms and his body was shaking slightly.


    He is helpless, big palm falls in her ear side, and her small hand covers her both ears together.


    There was another deafening thunder, and it took a long time to be quiet.


    The name can be heard very clearly this time. There are other people in the room. She knows Yu Feifan who just screamed. How can Yu Feifan be in their room?


    She raised her head from Beiming Liancheng''s arms, took his big palm, and pulled it away from her ears. Her voice was dumb, with the confused breath of just waking up: "night, how..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes and retreated in the arms of Beiming Liancheng. He retreated too hard and hurt himself, and his face became tangled again.


    Last night, Beiming night was really more fierce. Up to now, her legs are still weak and weak. There are bursts of pain, but the pain didn''t distract her attention. On the contrary, it made her more conscious.


    "How can you be? Captain lien, you What are you doing? " How could he be in their bed, even holding himself just now?


    When she saw his arm on the bed, her face turned red. Just now she had been lying on his arm. Was he the one she held in her dream because of fear? What''s going on?


    Looking up again, there are four people in the room, Beiming Xun, Beiming Daidai, Yu Feifan and Ajiao. Looking at the man sitting up from the bed, she breathes disorderly and her head becomes blank.


    What''s going on? I remember clearly that I fell asleep under the body of Beiming night last night. How did I wake up like this?


    What about the northern night? Where is he?


    He wants to ask Beiming Liancheng, but he has already got up from the bed. He doesn''t even look at her. He steps to the window. He is wearing a close fitting strong suit and has something hanging around his waist.


    She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    Gun, he had a gun on his waist. What''s the matter?


    She got up from the bed, pulled on the quilt and covered herself. When she looked down, she was relieved. She had already put on her clothes, which was totally different from what she remembered before she went to sleep.


    But did you tell her what was going on? Why are they in her room with northern night? Why is the man in his arms not Beiming night, but Beiming Liancheng? What about the northern night? Where did he go?


    Looking at the weapon pinned on the waist of Beiming Liancheng, even if she didn''t know what happened, she could realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Beiming night is not in the room, even if no one is willing to tell her where others are, she is not difficult to guess.


    The four people sitting in the room couldn''t recover. The captain of the city was so cool. When the woman found out that the man on the bed had changed his bag, he didn''t hum, so he lost his name and didn''t have a word to explain.It was the captain of the company, and his aloofness.


    It''s just that it was so gentle just now, but now it is. The change of attitude is so fast that people can''t accept it.


    Only Gillian, see name can a face of panic and no measures, in the heart was mercilessly relieved.


    I don''t know the people on the bed are Beiming Liancheng. They didn''t mean to hold each other She knew that cocoa would not do such a thing behind her husband''s back. As long as cocoa did not take the initiative, she would not care.


    Just now a heart is still tight, at this time completely relaxed, even the face can not help but have a little smile.


    I know that other people don''t know how to speak, except Gillian and Beiming Xun. But just now, she and Beiming Liancheng were obviously holding together. Gillian must be able to see clearly.


    Mingke wants to talk to her, but she''s still a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain to her. She doesn''t know if Gillian will be angry.


    But now she was so anxious that she didn''t want to pay any attention to it. Looking at beimingxun, she said, "what''s the matter? What about the night? Where is he? "


    Beimingxun met her eyes. After a moment, he stood up and went to the door to turn on the light in the room.


    The bright light made Mingke a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes. It took her a long time to adapt to the intensity of the light. She still looked at beimingxun, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    Beimingxun explained to her in a simple way: "last night, there were a group of killers on the island. The boss and others went down to deal with them. You wait here quietly. Our brothers are guarding you. It will be OK."


    As soon as Mingke''s palm is tight, he knows that it must be very serious. Another batch of killers are coming. Even Beiming even has a gun pinned to his waist. That''s the end


    She took a deep breath and made sure that she was dressed neatly. Then she lifted the quilt, endured the pain, turned down from the bed, put on her shoes and went to the window. But she didn''t get close to Beiming Liancheng. She just stood on the other side of the window and looked down.


    But he was very anxious. There was not only a strong wind outside, but also a rainstorm. In the cold winter, there was a strong wind and heavy rain inside. He had to deal with those killers

 Chapter 850

    The hand holding the curtain was a little bit tight. Mingke was already so nervous that he couldn''t bear it. He just didn''t want to show it in front of them and let them worry.


    She can''t see the situation at the bottom. It''s on the top of the mountain. Most of the places at the bottom of the mountain have not been developed. It''s dark. She can''t see any movement at all. It''s just that she can hear a little gunshot.


    Gunfire The hand holding the curtain tightened for a few minutes, the gunshot! Those killers all came with guns. No matter how skillful they were in the northern night, facing this kind of lethal weapon


    She closed her eyes, and her hands trembled. At this moment, I wish I could go to his side and fight with him.


    She was left in a safe place, waiting for her man, anxious and worried for a moment to completely drown her.


    "We have a group of brothers from the base. The boss is with them now. There is no danger." Beiming Liancheng looked at her, her small face completely pale up, a look at her face, he can''t help but persuade.


    Name can not speak, the night is still under, is experiencing the test of life and death, even if others say too much, at this moment also can''t pacify her half, can''t see others safe return, how can she rest assured?


    I want to rush down and have a look at the situation, but I also know that I can''t help him and even implicate him.


    All of a sudden, a burst of gunfire rang out. This time, the gunfire was extremely clear. It seemed that it was a little close to here.


    Beiming Xun Huo stood up, looked at each other with Beiming Liancheng who turned back from the window, pressed the weapon on his waist, he said: "the people of the flying eagle really broke in, you look at them here, I''ll go down to have a look."


    "I''ll go." Beiming Liancheng draws the curtain up with a brush, then goes to Mingke''s side, pulls her little hand down from the curtain, raises her long arm, and then pulls down the curtain on the other side. Only then can Mingke''s wrist be buttoned up, takes her away from the bedside, and pushes her to Beiming Xun''s side: "look at them."


    After that, he turned around and strode towards the door.


    Ajiao, who sat closest to the door, stood up and stared at him: "captain of the company, I''ll go with you."


    Beiming doesn''t speak.


    Ah Jiao gathered up her little coat and touched it at her waist before she strode to keep up with him.


    When the door was closed, there were two less people in the room, even if there were four more, but it seemed to be suddenly cold.


    After a long silence, Mingke suddenly turned around and went to the wardrobe. He took a suit of clothes and went into the bathroom. Before long, he had changed his clothes and came out.


    Then he picked up his coat from one side and put it on his body. After finishing his work, he sat quietly in the corner and sat with Yu Feifan.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. Although she can''t help anything, it''s hard to know whether she will transfer her position or not. At least she has to be ready at any time, so as not to drag them down when she is about to leave.


    Beimingxun''s eyes fell on her, and her eyes showed a little light of appreciation. She knew that she was in a mess, but the girl could at least calm down on the surface, which was good. After all, she had never experienced this.


    Unlike other people, they have experienced many battles. Even Yu Feifan, who has been around them for so long, has been used to these scenes for a long time.


    When it thundered just now, those two screams were a bit unexpected. Maybe they had been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and they had forgotten the bloody days, and people became spoiled.


    He didn''t care. He went back to the window and gently lifted a corner of the curtain. His eyes swept down. The gunfire was getting closer and closer. A group of the killers came up.


    They have dozens of brothers around the hotel, and now Ajiao and Beiming Liancheng also go down, a gunfight immediately rings nearby.


    Listening to the fierce gunfire, even beimingxun''s heart is tense. It seems that there are more killers than they think.


    As early as when they first arrived on the island, they were already on the island in other directions, lurking here.


    Even their people were deceived.


    If it wasn''t for the old man and Yi Tang''s alertness to find the trail of hundreds of people walking on the island''s trail, they would have become the turtles in the urn for others now.


    In the past ten years, it''s really unusual for such a large-scale gunfight to happen in Dongling.


    Dongling has been quiet for a long time. Now when these people want to enter Dongling, the first one is beimingye, the leader of the first group.


    As long as you knock down Beiming night, it will be much easier to seize the territory in Dongling in the future. Even Beiming night can be brought down. Who dares to disobey them?


    Beiming night is like a benchmark in Dongling, which is also the standard for everyone to measure their strength. Whoever can bring him down is the boss of Dongling.


    I don''t know how many people want to do this kind of thing, but they didn''t have the courage to do it in the past. This time, with flying eagle, the courage of these people is really against the sky!


    Beiming Liancheng and Ajiao go down less than half an hour later, outside the window, the movement that was approaching seems to slowly stop the pace of forward.I don''t know how long after that, the gunshot started to go down the mountain far away. It seemed that they were blocked or even forced back.


    Beiming Daidai paced in the room, listening to the movement outside, itching in the heart. She wanted to rush out and fight with her brothers.


    After training on the island for a long time, I haven''t experienced the taste of live ammunition for a long time. Even Gillian has gone out. It''s really urgent to leave her here.


    After two turns in the room, I can''t help but walk to the window, lift the curtain and look at the situation. I can''t see people walking in the grass near the top of the mountain.


    This time, the other party had to bring down the boss. I don''t know where it leaked the news. They found that they had come to the island so quickly.


    However, for Beiming Daidai, the more dangerous she was, the more exciting she was. At this moment, she was eager to see more killers, so that she could have a chance to fight.


    I don''t know if God heard Beiming Daidai''s thoughts. After a period of depressed gunfire, he suddenly burst into violence in less than a minute.


    Not only is there more movement around the top of the mountain, but also there is more undercurrent around the mountainside.


    Beiming Daidai didn''t know whether to blame her crow heart, but at this moment, she couldn''t help it.


    As soon as she felt that the weapon was still around her waist, she quickly left the window and strode to the door.


    "Where to?" Beiming Xun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ll help." Beiming Daidai left this, people have disappeared outside the door.


    Beiming Daidai left like this, Beiming Xun didn''t even have the chance to stop, and the room fell into silence again.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a faint sound of footsteps in the corridor outside

 Chapter 851

    Beiming Daidai left like this. Looking at the closed door, the faces of the three people in the room became more and more heavy. They didn''t have Beiming Daidai''s wild heart and didn''t want any stimulation.


    Especially beimingxun, if he was alone, now, there are two girls who don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. How can he relax?


    A few minutes later, there was a sound of footwork outside. Beiming Xun''s eyes sank, and his big palm touched his waist. But a few steps later, he had already stepped to the door.


    "Is there someone in there?" Outside the door rang a low voice with a little uneasiness. "The manager asked everyone to hide in the cellar. Is there anyone in it?"


    The North Ming Xun Huo ground opens the door, opens the door that moment, the muzzle of the gun has already aimed at the man on the corridor.


    Dressed in the clothes of a hotel employee, the man saw that beimingxun was about to speak, but when he caught a glimpse of him pointing at his weapon, he was so scared that he even choked back. His legs softened and almost fell down.


    "Don''t Don''t shoot. I''m I... "


    "Everyone in the cellar?" Beiming Xun took the gun, but he just held it in his hand and didn''t take it back to his waist.


    The male employee nodded, still looking scared.


    Listening to more and more noise, beimingxun suddenly takes back his weapon and looks back at the two people: "it''s not safe here. I''ll take you to the wine cellar."


    He went to the door and opened the door again. Looking back, Mingke had already come to him, but Yu Feifan still hesitated: "outside There''s gunfire outside. "


    There was gunfire all over the place, and she preferred to stay here.


    "It''s OK. The wine cellar is below. It''s safer." Although it''s not so dangerous here, these two women have little fighting power after all. He is a little worried.


    Yu Feifan finally came over. Beimingxun stopped talking, took them by hand, quickly went out of the door, and walked down the corridor with the male staff.


    The wine cellar is on the lower floor of the hotel. There are about a dozen hotel employees hiding there. When they hear something outside, they all cringe and dare not breathe hard.


    The male employee whispered outside, I don''t know if he was scared, even his voice was a little dumb: "I''m Dong, open the door."


    The door of the wine cellar was just opened. After the four entered, beimingxun asked Yu Feifan and Mingke to be with you. He locked the door of the wine cellar, swayed his body and guarded the small window not far away.


    It''s better to see the situation in front of you from here. Although the vision is limited, it''s better than knowing nothing about the outside.


    Mingke and Yu Feifan sit together in the corner. After sitting down, they have time to look at the wine cellar.


    Everyone was sitting together. Everyone''s face was full of panic and uneasiness. Every time the gunshot outside rang out, everyone could not help taking a cold breath. It was clearly frightened. Probably, this was the first time they had experienced such a thing.


    Even the lobby manager was close to several girls. He held his head all the time and didn''t dare to lift it.


    The gunfire outside began to weaken again. It seemed that those people could not defeat the brothers brought by the northern night, and they were forced to go back.


    Although Mingke was still very nervous in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He just sat there quietly and waited.


    Just, see everybody this pair of panic appearance, in the heart inexplicably rose a little bit indescribable perplexity and uneasiness.


    The managers are so scared, will they have the heart to manage other people?


    I can''t help looking at Dong who just brought them here. I didn''t expect to see Dong staring at Bei Ming Xun who was guarding the door. His face is so strange.


    Beimingxun occasionally looks back. When he turns to look out of the window again, a Dong''s eyes suddenly sink. His hand hidden in his coat is carefully stretched out. In his hand, he still holds a dark thing


    "Minister Beiming, be careful!" Name can pupil a close, immediately exclaimed.


    No one knows what happened, but beimingxun is in the moment of hearing Mingke exclaim, but in half a second, people have been rolling by the window, quickly rolling to one side.


    "Bang", just where he was, there was a bullet hole on the wall with smoke.


    "Ah


    "There''s a killer! Help


    The wine cellar became noisy, and more than a dozen employees were scared to run around. Beimingxun jumped up on the ground and looked back quickly to the place where he shot.


    There, Dong has disappeared, "pa" sound, the cellar lights in an instant all out, inside suddenly became a piece of darkness, can''t see five fingers.


    The shrieking voice is louder. Everyone is avoiding everywhere. They have no purpose at all. They just want to find the most secret corner and squat down. After squatting down, they are immediately quiet.


    Beiming Xun has left his position, quietly to the place where Mingke and Yu Feifan are just now.


    As for Yu Feifan and Mingke, they also moved to North Mingxun at the same time.


    Silence, there is a terrible breath in the silence, no one dare to cry again, even breathing dare not make a sound, for fear that he was noticed by the killer.The killer can''t see it. He doesn''t dare to mess around. He''s afraid to expose himself. Beimingxun can''t see the existence of the killer. There are so many innocent people here that he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    All of a sudden, the cellars were opened with a click.


    At the same time, the gunshot rang out, and there was a scream near the door. In a moment, the scream started again. Everyone was screaming and rushing to the door while taking advantage of the turmoil.


    There are killers in this wine cellar. Who dares to stay here?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole wine cellar was in a mess, and all the people were rushing to the door. Yu Feifan and Mingke did not dare to stay. If all the people went out, they would be more dangerous.


    Two people can only join the team, only hope to meet Beiming Xun in the process of escape.


    This scene is inexplicably familiar. It seems that I have experienced it before. When was that?


    It seems that in the finals of their draft, the whole venue was dark at that time. She could have escaped, but she was accidentally bumped into


    A shallow exclamation came from her side. It seemed that someone had been tripped, and her body just hit her.


    It''s so fast that she can''t avoid changing her former self, just like last time.


    But this time, she didn''t even think about it. As soon as she made a wrong step and retreated, the man was in a state of great panic and consternation. Because no one was going to bear the force of her crashing down, she could not stop herself and fell on the ground where Mingke was.


    Mingke couldn''t help hooking up. He finally knew how he was caught by the gangster. He wanted to perform the same drama in front of her for the second time!


    It turned out that at that time, the woman had already saved her mind and wanted to hurt herself, but she was too naive to see it.


    After Yu Feifan fell down, she was as frightened as if she had been pushed by the people around her. She fell over and directly fell over Yu Feifan.


    Yu Fei was oppressed by her when she was in fandun. Her voice was full of pain.


    "Feifan, what''s the matter with you?" Name can exclaim, can exclaim after, the person then quickly rushes toward the door with everybody, basic even see all unbearable Yu Fei Fan one eye.

 Chapter 852

    Yu Feifan completely silly eyes, the woman in the hard pressure on her after, incredibly can also hypocritically called a Feifan elder sister.


    However, what made her even more stunned was that after her words of concern were uttered, people actually ran away and left her alone.


    Looking at Mingke''s figure leaving with the crowd in a hurry, Yu Fei feels a burst of cold in her back. This woman This woman is hurting her! She let the killer know that she was here!


    She wanted to get up and run away, but Mingke''s strength was too strong just now. She suffered a sharp pain in the waist and couldn''t get up for a while.


    As for Mingke, of course, it''s thirty-six stratagems, and walking is the best.


    At the moment, it was still a mess around, but she managed to get out of the door smoothly. After that, she rushed to the corridor with the crowd.


    Clearly heard the sound of gunfire from the cellar, also heard the voice of women scream, as for the door, the figure of the northern Ming Xun slender in her line of sight looming, people are about to cross the crowd to return to the cellar.


    But Mingke had a quick eye and a quick hand. He pulled on the corner of his clothes and said in a low voice, "minister Beiming, I''m here."


    Beimingxun breathed a sigh of relief, took her hand, and hurriedly retreated to the corner near the stairway. Instead of rushing to the first floor with everyone, he paid close attention to whether Yu Feifan was in the crowd.


    Just now there was a gunshot and a woman''s scream. He didn''t know if he had heard it wrong. It seemed that it was Yu Feifan''s.


    But Mingke was by his side, and he didn''t dare to let her go and risk going back. What if the killer had come out with the crowd?


    All the lights on the first floor of the underground are out. Unless they are very close, they can''t see everything around them. Even if they are only two meters away, if they don''t move, they can''t see them clearly.


    As for themselves, they cling to the wall, as long as they do not move, the other side can not see them.


    The person walked almost, all around again fell into a quiet, in the wine cellar again spread the movement, the voice of the woman scream more and more clear, this next north Ming Xun no longer have a little doubt, that voice belongs to Yu Feifan, she was shot!


    But listen to her scream sound is still full of gas, sound at least not life-threatening.


    Mingke really didn''t know that her heart could be so black, but this woman wanted her to die, and she just treated her in her own way.


    She never wanted to harm others, but if the other party wanted to harm her, she would not let herself be bullied like this.


    Yu Feifan, everything is her own, if she died, she may have a little regret, but as long as she lives, she will have no sense of guilt.


    If you want to hurt her, you have to pay.


    The killer is obviously holding Yu Feifan out, but he only dares to go to the door, cling to the wall, and says in a thick voice: "beimingxun, I know you are near here, come out quickly, otherwise, I will kill this woman."


    Beimingxun''s heart was tight, and the big palm of Mingke''s small hand was obviously strong.


    Mingke really doesn''t want to embarrass them, especially beimingxun. It has nothing to do with him. But if he hadn''t known Yu Feifan''s plot first, she would be the one who is being held hostage now.


    "Beimingxun, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill her." The killer is still shouting.


    Beiming Xun is about to let go of Mingke, but Mingke clenches his palm and pulls it gently.


    The killer now only has Yu Feifan as a hostage. How can he really kill her? Yu Feifan will suffer a little at most in his hands, and will never be in danger. At least now, he won''t kill her until the killer is sure that he can leave safely.


    Beimingxun also knows this truth, but if he doesn''t go out, Yu Feifan will suffer a lot this time.


    Suddenly, there was a bang, and the woman''s scream came back.


    Mingke forced to close his eyes, even did not dare to breathe hard.


    Yu Feifan is really going to suffer this time, and he doesn''t know where the two bullets hit her, but when he hears her scream, he''s afraid that he''s really hurt a lot this time.


    The palms of beimingxun''s palms gradually exude cold sweat. He pattes Mingke''s back of the hand and indicates that she is waiting here. He holds the pistol tightly and moves it slowly.


    This time, the name didn''t stop her, but after Beiming Xun was at least two or three meters away from her, she suddenly took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and with a tight palm, she strode to the open space outside the wine cellar connecting with the parking garage, and exclaimed: "minister Beiming, you go quickly, it''s dangerous here!"


    Mingke''s exclamation makes beimingxun''s heart almost stop beating. This girl is not afraid of death, but if something happens to her, she will really die! The boss will tear him!


    Hearing Mingke''s voice, the killer''s eyebrows lit up and immediately threw away Yu Feifan who had fainted and strode to Mingke.


    The gun in hand pointed to the blurred figure in the sight, and the index finger was about to pull the trigger.


    But, someone moves faster than him! When he saw the vague figure moving, Beiming Xun didn''t hesitate and pulled the trigger.Bang bang, the killer''s chest immediately dyed two scarlet blood, but when he fell down, his index finger still pulled the trigger.


    The sharp sound of the bullet cutting through the air was particularly harsh. The tall body just appeared at the entrance of the lower floor corridor was tensed tightly in an instant. Looking at the vague figure falling down in the open space, his heart seemed to be completely hollowed out in an instant.


    Even think less than think, stride to rush past.


    Beimingxun originally wanted to check Mingke''s injury. After seeing that someone had already broken through, he quickly stepped in front of the killer and made up another shot in the fatal place.


    Bent over to look at his nose, he was out of breath. Then he took the gun and crossed to the place where he could fall.


    All of a sudden, "pa" sound, a negative layer suddenly lit up again.


    Beiming Liancheng rushes out from the power control room on the edge of the stairway. Before he can get there, he has already seen that Mingke falls on the ground in Beiming night.


    Look at Mingke again, a small face is so pale that you can''t see any blood color at all. His eyes are round and open. There are two drops of tears in the corner of his eyes, and he looks scared.


    But she blinked, she was still awake, and there was no wound on her body. Seeing this, Beiming Liancheng was completely relieved.


    The big palm subconsciously fell on the front of the chest. The heart was twisted just now, and now it''s so painful that it''s hard to breathe. The big palm with the pistol is shaking all the time, and the palm is full of cold sweat.


    Beiming night holds Mingke up. His face is black and blue, and his whole body overflows with cold, which makes people dare not approach half a minute.


    He held her and swept Yu Feifan, who was lying in the pool of blood. The corner of his eye still beat slightly, and his voice was as cold as frost: "hurry to the medical room."


    The North Ming Xun this just reaction come over, one foot kick open already breathless killer, return to Yu Feifan''s side, stretch out a hand to explore, fortunately just pain fainted.


    The killer''s two shots, one on her arm and the other on her instep, were not fatal, but the pain was enough to make one unforgettable.


    Although the injury is not serious, it is not easy for her to recover completely. This time, she is really in bad luck.

 Chapter 853

    Beimingxun picked up Yu Feifan and rushed to the medical room on the first floor.


    Beiming night also held Mingke, who was too scared to speak, and stepped up the stairs.


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind them. He parted his weapons to his waist and wiped his sleeves on his forehead. His forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat.


    Just now I saw Mingke''s figure fall down, and my heart beat almost stopped. I just felt that the whole world would collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    Beiming night will name can back to the room, see her or Lengleng Leng open a pair of big eyes staring at himself, his iron blue face gradually found a little common color, but the voice is still cold, no temperature: "who allows you to make your own decisions, who gives you such courage?"


    Mingke is still blinking at him. His body is wet. After being soaked, his body is wrapped more tightly. Even the tangled muscles are clearly reflected in front of his eyes.


    And on his head, his short hair was still dripping with water, and there were traces of mud and a little blood on his face, but the blood obviously did not belong to him. It was washed down by the rain, mixed with mud and water, and still dripping down his cheek.


    His eyes turned from him for a week, and there was no sign of his injury. His heart tightened all night and then relaxed.


    Once relaxed, he suddenly turned his eyes and fell straight down.


    Beiming night didn''t expect that she would faint like this, but he didn''t think it was so unexpected that he fainted. He just twisted in his heart and still felt a little pain.


    Tired all night, she must have been nervous. In addition, in order to help beimingxun lead the killer out just now, she took her own life to risk. Although things have been done, this girl must have been scared. It''s not strange that she will faint.


    After making a phone call, he transferred someone from the medical room to show her. After making sure that she was ok, he took the person to the bed. While there were only two of them in the room, he changed her into a clean pajamas, and then covered her with a quilt.


    When Beiming entered the city, even Beiming night had changed his wet clothes. He didn''t even look back, but asked in a deep voice, "how about Yu Feifan?"


    "It''s all trauma." Beiming Liancheng looked at the bed and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I passed out." Beiming night looks back at him.


    Don''t wait for him to open his mouth, the North dark connected city already sink a voice way: "the affair outside waits for me to deal with, you accompany her."


    After that, the man went back to the door and looked at the woman who was sleeping on the bed. Then he closed the door for them.


    The sound of the footsteps faded away and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Beiming night just sat down beside the bed and looked back at the girl whose face was still a little pale. She was in a complex mood.


    After the shooting of the killer just now, I saw her falling down. At that moment, I felt that my life ended with her.


    If that bullet really hit her He didn''t dare to think about it. When he thought about it, his heart was in a panic.


    Eyes have been locked in her pale face, has not moved away.


    The girl doesn''t know if she fainted on purpose. If she doesn''t, she will have to face his anger.


    Sure enough, he had the courage to take his own life! He was really angry, but now she had fainted, and no matter how angry she was, she could only be suppressed temporarily.


    The long finger scraped across her face, and a few inaudible sighs spilled out.


    The power of flying eagle infiltrates into Dongling and colludes with the major killer organizations of Dongling. After that, Dongling will become more and more turbulent and will never return to the calm situation of the past decade.


    If you ask her now, how will the girl answer if she is afraid to follow him?


    After what happened tonight, will she reconsider the advantages and disadvantages of being with him? Will she say "not afraid" to him now?


    Of course, people are still in a coma, naturally can not answer his question, he asked, can only ask himself.


    I don''t know how long after staring at her, Beiming night lay down beside her.


    It''s almost dawn. After a busy night, when I came back to her, I found that the bed was so warm, her body was so soft, and the fragrance on her body was so attractive.


    Burying her head in her neck socket, she smelled her faint fragrance. Before long, even the breath of the northern night was even, and I finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the news that Yu Feifan was injured, Beiming Daidai immediately rushed to the medical room.


    Fortunately, after the hotel staff knew that the killer was solved, they all calmed down. Even the doctors and nurses in the hotel could calm down and start to work. Otherwise, Yu Feifan would be injured here, and someone might not be able to deal with her wound.


    As for the outside, after a scuffle, the clean-up work is still going on.Mu Zijin looks at the man who is as wet as he is, and several complicated lights flash over at the moment. Finally, he can''t help but ask in a soft voice: "have you been hurt?"


    Muzichuan smile, did not answer, big palm to the face, did not wipe the water on the face clean, but left a few wisps of blood on the handsome face.


    Mu Zi Jin''s in the heart a tight, hold up his big palm to see, just discover his palm center place abrade a large area: "you......"


    But mu Zichuan didn''t want to take this little injury out to shame. He took it back and no longer looked at him. Instead, he looked at beimingxun not far away: "there''s something else at home. I''ll go back first. Zijin is still here. Help me take care of him."


    North Ming Xun nodded to him, light smile way: "thank you."


    Muzichuan didn''t say much. He took another look at muzijin. Then he turned around and left the hotel with his people and went down the mountain.


    Looking at the figure that he walks away gradually, Mu Zijin''s heart is warm, but he can''t even say half a sentence of warmth.


    He is used to being indifferent to him. Even though the relationship between them is better during this period of time, he still can''t do it if he wants to say some tender words.


    "What''s the point of the two brothers being so outspoken?" Bei Ming Xun smiles and glances at him.


    Mu Zi Jin also stretched out his hand to touch a on his face, wipe off the water drop, just walk toward north Ming Lian Cheng: "what matter can I help?"


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at him and said, "some brothers are injured, and there are more than a dozen people..."


    He didn''t go on, Mu Zijin already understood: "I go to arrange a boat, send them back first."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, and after muzijin left, he continued to explain what to the people below.


    It''s almost daybreak, but everyone is still busy. Until daybreak, the island still can''t completely calm down.

 Chapter 854

    When Xiao Xiang woke up, it was already dawn. When he woke up, he found that he was still sleeping on the ground, his upper body was hanging by the bed, and his head was still heavy.


    Because of drunkenness, I wake up feeling very uncomfortable throat, extreme lack of water.


    She got up in a daze and didn''t know who put a cup full of water on the bedside table.


    Seeing this glass of water was like seeing a life-saving medicine. She couldn''t remember anything, so she picked up the water and drank it all in one gulp.


    Put the cup down and rub your eyes again. Then you can see where you are now. This is not a strange room


    What happened last night came back to her mind little by little. Suddenly, her heart tightened and she suddenly looked back at the door.


    Last night She remembered what happened last night. She strode over and opened the door.


    In the hall, Yanan was sitting on the sofa, resting with his eyes closed. It was obvious that he had been sitting like this all night and had never left.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the girl who came out from inside. He stood up and said respectfully, "Miss Xiao, are you awake?"


    "What about Zichuan? Where is muzichuan? Where is he now? " Xiao Xiang stares at him. He is so anxious that he can''t help rushing to him. He grabs his collar and asks if others are in danger now.


    But Yanan still quietly staring at her, calmly asked: "Miss Xiao, don''t worry, the young master is on the way back, safe and sound."


    Xiao Xiang stares at him and stops talking.


    Ya Nan said: "Miss Xiao, do I dare to cheat you? Young master, why don''t you give me a rest for half an hour, Miss Xiao


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that his eyes were sincere, he didn''t look like he would lie to her. Moreover, he was so sure that muzichuan would come back in half an hour.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally turned back to the room, closed the door and leaned against the door. At this time, she found that she had little strength left.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I was anxious in my room for so long. I don''t know when I went to sleep on the floor.


    Muzichuan, when he went out, he took a pistol with him and said that he was a killer He''s fighting for his life!


    He''s just a businessman. How can he hide such weapons in private? Are they all the same in business?


    Just like the northern night, so is muzichuan. Is this a secret power cultivated to protect himself and his family?


    He was still mobilizing people before going out. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, she could still guess some.


    Isn''t Dongling a safe place? When did gunfight happen? How did it really happen to the people she knew?


    Consciousness is still not fully awake, she walked into the bathroom a little muddled, until she cleaned herself up thoroughly, washed her face with cold water, her head was finally clear.


    I went back to the room and looked up, but it was only ten minutes later. It was half an hour from what Yanan said, and at least ten minutes away.


    I was anxious. At this time, I didn''t sit or stand. I didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, I accidentally bumped into the desk.


    The desk shakes and the things in front of me seem to have changed


    Looking up, I found that when Mu Zichuan left yesterday, maybe because he was too anxious, he didn''t even close his notebook.


    The desk was hit by her, the mouse moved, the screen saver dispersed, and the contents in your notebook showed.


    She was a little curious, just a little bit curious, and she didn''t think much about it. Her legs had already stepped over, and she came to the notebook and scanned it.


    It seems to be a layout above. I don''t know what it is. Some points are marked on the two circular areas.


    She couldn''t understand it. She just felt that it was a bit like a topographic map, but in the two topographic maps, the points distributed on the big circle were clearer. As for the small one, it seemed that only one third of the points distributed were marked. I didn''t know whether he had not figured it out or not.


    She blinked. If she could not understand it, she would not read it. She went back to the bed and sat down. She still looked up at the wall clock. She was very anxious. Every minute of waiting seemed like half a century.


    Although Yanan said he was ok, she was still worried before she saw him come back.


    The hand on the clock jumps over, and time goes by. Suddenly, a slight sound from outside floats into my ears.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she quickly stood up and walked towards the door. She opened the door. As soon as she went out, she looked up and finally saw the figure in her sight.


    He was dressed in a close fitting strong suit. A coat was draped outside. The coat was still dry, but the clothes inside were obviously wet. Although it had been air dried, the wrinkles and traces of mud could be seen everywhere. You can imagine what he had experienced last night.Even if he was in a mess, there were some stains on his face, but no matter when the man looked so good, a little messy could not affect his image at all, it would only give him a wild breath that he didn''t usually have.


    Seeing his safe return, Xiao Xiang softened her legs and took two steps back. Only when she put her back against the door did she look up at the man who was coming to her.


    Yanan packed his things and left in an instant. After the door was closed, there were only two of them left in the apartment.


    Seeing that there were traces of mud and blood on his neck, Xiao Xiang was so worried that he couldn''t think of anything else. He jumped on him and reached out to take off his clothes.


    Mu Zichuan smiles, clasps her small hands with his big palm, pulls her small hands down, and brings a smile of evil spirit to his lips: "I just came back, can''t wait? I have to take a bath and clean myself before I can serve you well. "


    Xiao Xiang blinked, suddenly blushed, finally heard him clearly, but she didn''t care about his teasing.


    Break away from his big palm, still without hesitation to untie the button of his clothes.


    After that close fitting dress was untied by her, she bit her lip and directly took off his coat and the clothes inside, so that his strong body could be completely displayed in front of her.


    There are bruises on the shoulders, a little scar on the chest, and some abrasions on the back, but the wounds are not very deep.


    Her eyes fell on his trousers.


    However, Mu Zichuan suddenly reached out and put his hand around her waist. He walked into the room with her and closed the door. Then he untied the belt and took off his trousers in front of her.

 Chapter 855

    In front of the woman''s face will drop their pants, Mu Zichuan face is not red, breathless, still very comfortable.


    "How''s it going? Except for a little scratch, everything is perfect. Are you satisfied? " He threw his trousers into the corner. He looked down at her with a smile hidden in his eyes.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes still swept away from him. Except for some places, she didn''t dare to look directly at him. Basically, she could see everything clearly.


    Fortunately, people really don''t matter.


    Finally, her eyes were locked in his palm, and she saw a little scarlet fall on the back of her hand. She was busy holding his big palm and was about to turn it over.


    However, Mu Zichuan took back his palm and said with a smile, "it''s just a little bit of injury. If you behave like this, I will think you are really so nervous about me."


    After that, he walked up to the wardrobe, took a robe, turned and went into the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang had wanted to check the palm of his hand, but he had already gone in. It wasn''t long before the sound of the tap began to ring.


    She had no choice but to pick up the clothes he had just thrown on the ground and send them to the washing machine on the balcony.


    When the French window was opened, a cold wind came, and the wind was still blowing outside. The heavy rain last night was calmer, but the drizzle was still floating with the wind.


    The typhoon hasn''t passed completely, but it''s not as violent as last night, but it looks like it will blow for at least one day and one night.


    She threw her pants into the washing machine and turned it on. Then she went back to the hall and closed the French window.


    Knowing that he was taking a bath, he didn''t know whether to go in or not. He wandered in the hall for a long time until Mu Zichuan, who had already taken a bath, opened the door of the bathroom and leaned on the door to look at her: "I didn''t sleep all night last night. Would you like to come in and sleep with me for a while?"


    "I''m sleeping well." Xiao Xiang didn''t go there. Instead, she stepped back and met him. She pursed her lips and said, "you can have a rest. I''ll watch TV here. By the way, are you hungry? I''ll make you some breakfast. "


    "Hungry." Muzichuan did not sleep, came to the sofa and sat down, looking at her: "better hurry up."


    Xiao Xiang immediately went into the kitchen. Soon after, he brought out a bowl of noodles with two fried poached eggs and several pieces of vegetables.


    Mu Zichuan stared at the bowl of noodles and held it for a long time. Without saying a word, he began to swallow it.


    Instead, Xiao Xiang, who was sitting on one side, kept reminding him: "hot, be careful."


    But the man did not care, so big a bowl of noodles, in the twinkling of an eye has been eaten clean, even the last mouthful of soup has been drunk.


    Put down the bowl, stood up, a pull on her wrist: "you don''t accompany me, I can''t sleep, you want me to have a good rest, then accompany me to sleep, rest assured, I''m very tired now, no energy and you do that kind of thing."


    Xiao Xiang blushed. Seeing that he was serious, she hesitated and finally went back to the room with him.


    But after he went in, Mu Zichuan suddenly thought of something. His eyes fell on the notebook on the desk. The softness of his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he was covered with a deep chill.


    He walked over, took the mouse to shake lightly, the document on the notebook immediately came into view.


    Big palm a tight, he Huo ground turns head to stare at the girl that has sat down on the bed, voice unconsciously cold come down: "have touched my computer?"


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him and shook his head. He just took a look at him. Is this a touch? At least she didn''t touch his computer.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his fierce eyes, he felt a little aggrieved: "is there anything important in it? You''re afraid I''ll steal your trade secrets? "


    Isn''t it just one document and two topographic maps? Even if it was put in front of her for a day and a night, she couldn''t understand what it was, let alone just glanced at it.


    He suddenly became so cold, and this attitude made her feel uncomfortable, but this meeting, no matter how uncomfortable, she didn''t want to argue with him.


    It''s enough for him to come back safely. Anyway, there won''t be any entanglement between them in the future. He can think whatever he likes. She can''t manage it, and she''s not qualified to manage it.


    Muzichuan didn''t know what flashed by, but the cold light slowly faded away. He tightly pursed his thin lips, didn''t hum, turned back to close several documents, and then completely closed his notebook.


    Step back to the bedside, drooping eyes, still staring at their own girl: "nothing, sleep."


    But Xiao Xiang still feels aggrieved. He doesn''t believe in himself. Since he doesn''t believe in her, why take her back to this place?


    However, seeing the tired breath hidden between his eyebrows, no matter how much grievance he has, he can''t say it again. For the sake of his fatigue, let it go.


    She climbed up and slept on the other side of the bed. When she saw him coming up, she subconsciously hid outside, away from him.


    However, Mu Zichuan suddenly extended his arm, took her back, put her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek: "what? I just said a few words to you, but I''m not happy? ""Why bring me back when you guard me like this? If I kill the secret in the room, don''t you know how many things I have to touch? " She said goodbye, and her chest was choked.


    Muzichuan didn''t respond. He didn''t know what was flashing in his eyes. He just took her to his arms more forcefully: "sleep, I''m really tired."


    Then he closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Xiao Xiang sighed, two people''s relationship is like this, also said what trust, this is not too naive? She really thinks too much.


    She also closed her eyes, but after closing them, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked back at him. Her eyes flashed anxiously: "you say Zijin is in danger, he Isn''t he with Keke and Beiming night? How about cocoa? Is there anything wrong with her? What on earth happened yesterday? Muzichuan, can you tell me before you sleep


    Mu Zichuan opened his eyes and looked down at her: "are you really so deep with Mingke?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer this question. The relationship between her and cocoa had nothing to do with him. She was just worried, still staring at him and asked, "cocoa, what''s the matter?"


    "She''s OK, except for Yu Feifan, who was shot twice and hurt a little, the others are OK." He replied faintly.


    "Yu Feifan was shot?" Xiao Xiang was startled and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Muzichuan stretched out his big palm and brushed her eyes down: "there is no life danger, just a little trauma. Go to sleep. I''m really tired."


    Even though Xiao Xiang has many doubts in her heart, she can only sleep with him now. Since coco is OK, she won''t worry about it. Other people, such as Yu Feifan, will hurt if they hurt. She doesn''t care.


    Outside the wind is still whistling all the way, as if swept too many things, but in a moment all the things are blown away.


    In the heart or uneasy, but no matter how uneasy, after a long time even breathing sound also slowly ring up, not only his, or her.


    Who had a good sleep last night? Now even if the wind is still blowing, things are calming down.

 Chapter 856

    When Mingke woke up, it was already dawn.


    Although the wind outside the window is not as loud as last night, it is not small. When blowing on the window, you can still hear the dull sound of slapping.


    She rubbed still sour eyes, heart settled down, and then suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    Before she had time to look back at the people behind her, she subconsciously retreated to the bed. She did not forget that when she woke up last night, the person holding her in bed was Beiming Liancheng. She was a little afraid


    Looking back, when she saw the familiar face in her sight, she let out a breath.


    Fortunately, it''s him.


    Beiming night was obviously a little sleep deprived. After being awakened by her, her eyes were still written with a bit of misty breath. Seeing that she was about to retreat out of her arms, he subconsciously took her back, held her in his arms and buried her head in her neck nest.


    Dumb voice, with not awake sleepiness, in such a morning, unspeakable sexy tempting: "accompany me to sleep again."


    Name did not speak, just let him embrace himself, quietly nest in his arms.


    He didn''t know when he went to sleep last night. In retrospect, when they got back to this room, it was four or five o''clock in the morning. As for now


    From the corner of his eye, he looked at the wall clock, but at ten o''clock in the morning, he went out and worked all night, sleeping less than five hours.


    Her eyes softened a little. Even if she had many questions in her heart, she could only accompany him to sleep for a while.


    They both closed their eyes. I don''t know how long later, the sound of even breathing started.


    Here is a sound sleep, some people''s nightmares are just beginning at this time.


    In the medical room of the hotel, the woman''s scream, just a few seconds after she woke up, had already resounded through the whole room: "no! Don''t kill me! I don''t know anything, don''t kill me, no Don''t shoot, don''t! It hurts Night, night, help me! Help me... "


    "Feifan elder sister, you are safe, Feifan elder sister, you sober up, you are safe, the killer has died, don''t be afraid!" Beiming Daidai was hurt by her shrieking voice. She pressed her heart hard all the time to keep her from struggling.


    Hear "killer" these two words, Yu Feifan more panic, don''t listen to her at all, just a force call the name of North night.


    The doctor looked at beimingxun and dongfangchen standing on one side and suggested, "she''s in an unstable mood now. Do you want to give her an injection to make her quiet?"


    The operation has just been finished. Although the bullet has been taken out, the wound has not yet healed. At this time, it is still noisy. In case of tearing the wound, it will only be more serious.


    Beiming Xun was about to agree, but Beiming Daidai said urgently: "tranquilizers are not good for human body. Don''t panic first. I''ll persuade her again."


    She looked at Yu Feifan, trying to persuade: "Feifan sister, you good, don''t move, otherwise they will give you injection, don''t move, good!"


    I don''t know how long it took to persuade Yu Feifan to finally calm down. The anesthetic passed, and the two gunshot wounds on her body were tearing. The pain made her tears and snot almost fall down.


    Beiming Daidai was always by her side and took care of her patiently.


    Finally, Yu Feifan completely calm down, the doctor gave her hanging needle water, there are pain medicine, there are also some sleeping pills, but the effect is not big, not so fast attack.


    Seeing the people standing around, Yu Feifan, who had been lying down, had a sour nose, and his tears suddenly slipped down again: "he''s really so ruthless. He doesn''t even want to look at me?"


    No one spoke because they didn''t know how to answer.


    Beiming Daidai looked at her and tried to comfort her in a soft voice: "the boss was tired last night and is still resting now. He will come to see you when he has a good rest."


    Smell speech, Dongfang Chen also help voice way: "last night night rushed in the front line, the task is the most heavy, until the killer is completely under control, he did not stop for a second, he is more tired than anyone, let him rest for a while, wait for him to wake up will come over."


    Although he is eloquent, he is not very good at comforting people in this situation. This mouth is mostly used to hurt people.


    Yu Feifan didn''t speak, but his eyes were still full of tears.


    She said, "the typhoon is still blowing in the city, and now it''s better for him to wait for the typhoon to pass. Don''t worry. We''ve invited several doctors from outside. They are all famous doctors in Dongling. There''s absolutely no problem with their medical skills. "


    Yu Feifan did not respond, just staring at the ceiling.


    Beimingxun felt even worse when he saw her like this. Last night his task was to protect her and Mingke. Now someone was injured under his protection, which is his responsibility.


    His eyes twinkled with guilt, and he whispered: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well, let you hurt, I..."


    "Not you." Yu Feifan''s eyes finally had some movement. He looked at him sideways. After a while, the sadness of his eyes gradually became a strong resentment: "Mingke, Mingke deliberately hurt me, she! It''s herAt the thought of last night''s situation, my heart immediately tightened, too tight to open completely.


    She suddenly became excited again, and tears ran down her face. The resentment in her eyes was strong enough to burn a person alive: "yes, Mingke, she knocked me down on purpose and even told the killer that I was there! She wants to kill with a knife, she wants to kill me! "


    She screamed, "she''s going to kill me! That bitch, she wanted to kill me! I''m going to kill her! I''m going to kill that bitch


    "Feifan elder sister, you can''t be excited, don''t move Beiming Dayton was flustered again. How to press her back this time, she was still so excited that she wanted to get up. Even Beiming Xun helped to press her. Yu Feifan still scolded and wanted to get up. The whole person was crazy.


    Finally, the doctor gave her an injection and let her sleep peacefully.


    "How long will she sleep?" Asked Beiming Daidai.


    "I don''t use much. I''ll wake up in two or three hours." The doctor returned calmly.


    Beiming Dai took a breath and looked back at the pale woman lying there.


    Sweating long hair fell disorderly on her face, which made her face, which was already so pale that she had no human color, even more sick. Beiming Daidai stretched out her hand and lifted her wet hair back to her ear.


    When she remembered what she had just said, she pointed her fingers, and her pity was replaced by anger.


    Mingke, that vicious woman dares to harm Yu Feifan! She wanted to kill with a knife!


    Fei Fan elder sister is now excited to become like this, what she said must be true, there is no doubt that it must be the name that can harm her!


    She just didn''t expect that the soft and weak looking woman was so vicious!


    With a strong anger in her heart, she gritted her teeth and turned to walk outside the medical room.


    How dare you harm her Feifan sister in her place! Mingke, she''s tired of living! This time she takes the initiative to harm others, even the boss will not let her go.


    She pour to want to see, eldest brother can for this woman, even Fei smoke elder sister all forget!

 Chapter 857

    After waiting for Yu Feifan to sleep completely, Beiming Daidai turns out of the door of the medical room with anger in her eyes.


    She was about to stride to the guest department when a man came after her and buttoned her wrist.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? Is a name can intentionally harm Fei Fan elder sister, even loudly tell killer where she is She tried hard to wave his big palm away, but she was always a little weak. If she tried again, she was afraid that both of them would be injured.


    Looking up and waiting for beimingxun, her anger didn''t cut half: "did you forget the words that Feiyan told her boss before she died? Do you also think that a name is more important than all of us? "


    The key person for her today is Yu Feifan. What about tomorrow? Who can guarantee that she will want to harm tomorrow?


    A woman with such a vicious heart, what qualifications does she have to stay with the boss? Let her stay, the boss will be killed by her sooner or later!


    "And the evidence?" Beimingxun stares at her and says in a deep voice: "Yu Feifan''s name can deliberately harm her. This is just her one-sided word. Do you have evidence to prove that what she said is not a lie?"


    "What do you mean?" Beiming Daidai stares at him, angry eyes are red: "do you think Feifan sister will frame that woman for no reason? Beimingxun, we''ve known each other for so many years. How could you rather believe that woman than Feifan


    "If it''s anything else, I''d like to believe Yu Feifan." Beiming Xun pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t want to talk too much about this topic. He just said calmly: "you know she likes the boss, but the boss is now focused on Mingke..."


    "So you suspect that Feifan said it deliberately for revenge? Or do you think she is willing to take her own life in order to frame Mingke? " People are injured like this, he even doubts!


    "I don''t doubt anything, but it''s all about evidence." Beimingxun let go of her hand, but said: "the boss is still resting. If he wakes up, please calm down and find the evidence. Otherwise, with Yu Feifan''s words, let alone the boss, even me and Liancheng will not believe it."


    Beiming Daidai didn''t speak, just clenched her fist.


    Seeing that she was calmer at last, beimingxun breathed a breath and said, "if I say Mingke helped me with her life last night, do you believe it?"


    Beiming Daidai suddenly looked up at him and her thin lips moved.


    She I don''t want to believe it.


    Beimingxun continued: "Yu Feifan was kidnapped by a killer last night and wanted to force me to go out. All the lights on the first floor were destroyed. In the case that everyone can''t see clearly, whoever moves first will be in danger."


    Last night''s event, even now, he still feels palpitating. If it happens to Mingke, he really doesn''t know how to explain it to the boss.


    "In order to save Yu Feifan, I have to risk turning back. It''s a terrible name. I''m too passive and use myself as bait to lead the killer out. Then I have a chance to subdue the killer. But you can imagine her danger. The killer has already fired. If I didn''t hit him first, if the girl didn''t jump on the ground, now, there must be more than one person lying in the medical room. Maybe, there is another corpse. "


    He stared at Beiming Daidai with soft but firm eyes: "last night, not only the boss saw it, but even the city could see it clearly. If you don''t believe it, you can go to them for confirmation."


    Under such circumstances, if you want him to believe that Ming is a vicious person, how can he believe that he wants to kill others?


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, even the boss won''t believe it.


    Beiming Daidai doesn''t speak. She doesn''t doubt his words. Beiming Xun will never weave such a lie to cheat her at such a time. She just can''t believe that in order to help her, that woman dares to risk her own life.


    But Feifan was so excited just now. In that case, she couldn''t have the heart to lie


    "There were a lot of people hiding in the cellar last night. If you really want an answer, you can ask them." Although in that case, no one has the heart to pay attention to others, and they will only take care of their own escape, it''s not certain that someone really noticed what happened to them.


    Anyway, he won''t verify it. Now it''s Yu Feifan who is injured. Although he thinks it''s his fault that he didn''t protect her well, he feels that he owes his reputation more.


    As for Beiming Daidai, she would not stop him if she wanted to verify. As long as she could find evidence, he would not help anyone.


    Beiming Daidai finally completely calm down, but after calm down, suddenly began to get confused.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know who to believe. If Mingke told her what happened just now, she would sneer and scorn it, but the person who said it was beimingxun.


    Is that woman really that kind? If, last night, there were employees in the wine cellar who saw them


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke woke up again after 12 o''clock. This time, she obviously felt a cold breath spreading around the bed.


    She blinked, saw the figure sitting by the bed, and immediately she was completely awake.Beiming woke up in the night, and now she was sitting by the bed, staring at her without expression.


    She twisted her fingers and slowly met his eyes. Her uneasiness continued to spread, but she managed to squeeze out a smile and asked softly, "I I want to go to the bathroom, OK? "


    Beiming night does not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    After all, Mingke can''t hold back. Although Beiming president''s face is not very good-looking, she has to solve her physiological problems before dealing with her? Although, she is very clear that her behavior last night, has touched his bottom line.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, she knew it very well.


    He did not see any reaction, she tentatively lifted the quilt to climb under the bed, until put on slippers, he did not move at all, she choked, did not dare to look at his eyes, put on shoes and quickly went to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom and closing the door, she was relieved.


    When the president of Beiming was calm and didn''t speak, the feeling of depression was really unbearable. Even if she had been with him for so long, she still couldn''t face his anger.


    It''s just that things have been done. Now, whether you have courage or not, you have to face it.


    What happens to him when he goes out later? Will you scold her or beat her? Or is it just a day and a night of punishment?


    Up to now, he would rather punish himself in bed. Although his body would be very tired and painful, at least after the punishment, their relationship would be better.


    For her to face his cold eyes, she would rather suffer a little and get through.


    Mingke stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour. Because he was upset, he didn''t dare to go out to face it. He was so flustered that he even forgot the time.


    When I think about how long I''ve been here, I''m filled with another kind of uneasiness.


    If you don''t admit your mistake and even want to escape, isn''t it more irritating? The fury is growing, and in the end it is likely to get out of hand.


    I''m afraid I''m so angry that I can burn a whole room now!

 Chapter 858

    She took a deep breath, quickly cleaned herself up, quickly opened the door of the bathroom and walked out in fear.


    Just very strange in the heart, if he is very angry, why don''t he kick the door?


    With the strength of his foot, only one foot is needed, and ten such doors are not enough for him to kick.


    The man is sitting on a dark sweater in the morning paper.


    I don''t know whether he lost the motivation to continue to be angry when he was extremely angry, or whether he still suppressed his anger. Now he looks elegant and even lazy. From his appearance, he doesn''t mean to be angry at all.


    Mingke saw for the first time that he was wearing such a leisurely sweater. It seemed that he especially liked the black clothes, which were basically the same color from head to toe. Even his big and tongue shaking wardrobe in the imperial garden was the same. When he opened the door, half of the clothes were black or black.


    Of course, the other half is colorful. It''s her dress.


    Looking at the clock on the wall from the corner of the eye, Mingke immediately felt tight and strode to the front of the wardrobe. After taking the clothes, he had to go to the bathroom.


    It''s one o''clock. I didn''t even have lunch.


    "Five minutes." The man on the chair seems to have little patience, and his indifferent words contain orders that people dare not question.


    She quickened her pace. In less than five minutes, she had changed her clothes.


    Beiming night put his newspaper aside and stood up to walk outside. Mingke didn''t dare to delay for half a second. As he went out, he rolled up his long hair and left it loose.


    There were not many people in the restaurant, only Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin were sitting by the window, and they were having lunch. The others probably had eaten and left.


    Beiming night and name can go over and sit down, casually ordered two simple meal.


    Although it''s a typhoon now, they are the only people who go to the island to play. The restaurant is very cold, but the waiters and even the cooks dare not be careless. They just serve a few people, which is not much different from usual. They are very strict.


    This time, Mingke took a serious look at Beiming Liancheng and muzijin. He didn''t find that they were injured, so he was relieved.


    From waking up in the morning to now, I have almost forgotten everything except my panic and the fierce battle last night. Basically, everyone participated in it.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng''s face is not very good today, she estimates that he is not easy to get along with today. She looks at Mu Zijin and asks: "last night How are you? Is anyone hurt? "


    Mu Son Jin Dun next, originally want to tell the truth, but words to the side of the mouth or swallow back, he light way: "Yu Fei Fan isn''t hurt?"? You should know that, too. "


    Mingke knows that Yu Feifan has been injured, and it''s not light. Of course, he also knows that after dinner, Beiming night will go to see her.


    What she wants to ask is not this, but other people. However, these people don''t seem to want to tell her this question. I don''t know whether they think it''s a waste of time or don''t want to worry her.


    The waiter quickly brought up the two people''s simple meal, but he didn''t speak any more and just bowed his head to eat.


    There is a noon weather forecast on the TV not far away. It is said that the typhoon will pass completely tonight. In fact, when I come out today, the wind is much smaller than that of last night.


    She looked at the northern night beside her, hesitated, and then asked in a low voice, "when shall we go back?"


    After such a thing happened, Yu Feifan was also injured. Naturally, everyone would not have any idea to play. When the typhoon passed, they should go back, right?


    "Look at the weather." Beiming night took two mouthfuls of coffee cup and lowered her head to eat without paying attention to her. It seemed that she had been hungry for many days and never had enough.


    Mingke is a little sour in his heart. He is tired and hungry, but he has been waiting for her until she wakes up. Even if she lingers in the bathroom, he is still waiting patiently.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his fear of him was meaningless. Even if he was angry, it was just because she didn''t know how to protect herself. If she didn''t care, why should she be angry?


    In the face of his anger, she didn''t even have the courage to admit her mistake, and even kept thinking about escaping.


    All of a sudden, I really feel that I should not!


    "I''m sorry." Only this man was left in his eyes. While he was slightly stunned, she leaned over and gently kissed him on the face.


    Meeting his unpredictable eyes, this time she was magnanimous and didn''t evade at all. She said in a soft voice: "I know I was bad last night. Of course, I didn''t think so much. I just thought that when minister Beiming approached the killer, if the killer didn''t move, he would find him faster than minister Beiming."


    She lowered her eyes and took a deep breath before meeting him. She firmly said: "even if I do it again, I think I will make the same decision. He is your brother. If he has something to do, I will I''m afraid you''ll be sad. "


    These words are sincere, absolutely without any affectation. Her feelings for Beiming Xun are not very deep. If he is not Beiming night''s brother, she may not have such courage.The northern night droops the MOU to look at her, Mou bottom don''t know to twinkle what.


    There are two people at the same table, but at this time it seems to have been completely ignored, Mu Zijin just bow to eat, do not participate, even if the heart does not agree, but also know that they are not qualified to blame too much.


    Beiming Liancheng just stares at the coffee cup on the table. His eyes are solidified. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took for the northern night to take back the sight on Mingke''s face, and said faintly, "have a meal."


    Name can be a bit confused. What does he mean now? Is he still angry or willing to forgive her?


    People staring at him to eat, he did not care, not to mention pay attention to, dining posture can not say how elegant, but it is very good-looking.


    From the beginning of her uneasiness, to the back, staring at his eyes became obsessed, looking at his thin lips stained with oil stains, compared with usual more red and sexy, people are more reluctant to look away.


    When the woman who was completely bewitched wanted to pass by like evil, Beiming night finally looked at her. In her eyes as bright as Zhuoshi, there was a pleasant light that was hard to detect: "I don''t mind you throwing yourself in your arms, but shouldn''t you wait until you go back to the room?"


    Come back to your room


    Mingke blinked an eye and slowly thought about the meaning of his sentence. When he came back, he remembered where it was and who else was around him. When his face was hot, he almost screamed.


    But she didn''t know that if she screamed at this time, even the waiter in the restaurant would be shocked.


    Who says beauty is a disaster? For her, Lanyan is the absolute disaster!


    It''s OK. Zhang looks so good. What do you do? Even the lips are more beautiful than women, but the eye, unknowingly people are trapped in, it is no different from taking drugs.


    Too Shame.


    She lowered her head in a hurry as if she were eating attentively, ignoring anyone.


    Shame lost home, after how to be a man in front of Zijin and Liancheng captain?


    When did she become so erotic? Even the flower maniac is going to sigh for her!

 Chapter 859

    A meal ends in a hurry in someone''s confusion. After that, Mingke takes out a paper towel and wipes his mouth. He is about to deliver a piece of it to Beiming night, but he looks at the camera on the TV.


    On the screen of the noon news, it was the story of this island!


    There was a fierce battle in the early morning of last night, and the criminal organization who wanted to kidnap a rich man was caught all at once


    The news is all about what happened after the police went out. All the people in the criminal organization were annihilated by the police, and some of them went back with them. As for the rich man who was almost "kidnapped", there is no detailed report, and even no one knows who he is.


    In another piece of news, this morning, a crime spot at a port in Dongling was broken down by the police, hundreds of people were arrested, and the list of more than 1000 fugitives has been mastered and is being further pursued.


    There was an accident on the island last night. This morning, an organization was completely disintegrated. Is it really such a coincidence, or is it just because someone did it intentionally?


    She could not help looking at the northern night when she was wiping her mouth with a paper towel, and asked in a dull voice: "that harbor Did your people do it? "


    "Well." Beiming night just light should sound, did not explain.


    Although it has been expected, Mingke''s heart still can''t stop to speed up the beat.


    Her man It''s really amazing. If anyone dares to move him, he will directly take the other people''s nest. The speed is so fast that the other party doesn''t even have time to defend.


    This is his principle of doing things. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will pay back ten times.


    In this way, he just gives a warning to those who are ready to move. Some people can''t be easily provoked by them.


    She just vaguely heard that they had mentioned the flying eagle. If the thing this time was really related to the flying eagle, what would Beiming night do? Flying eagle''s base camp is not in Dongling. Does he have to reach out to Dongfang International to revenge?


    She is a little worried. Even if she is not familiar with these things, she has heard of flying eagle First, the organization is not so easy to deal with.


    But Beiming night obviously didn''t want to talk about these problems with her. After Beiming Liancheng and muzijin left for less than half a minute, he also stood up.


    Mingke immediately stood up and walked out of the restaurant with him.


    As she expected, after leaving the restaurant, he took her hand and strode to the direction of the medical room.


    Just walk in the empty corridor, he said a few words, let her immediately excited again: "beimingxun has an accident, I will be sad, if you have an accident, I will probably go to hell to catch you back."


    Name can be a tight heart, even breathing are completely confused.


    It turns out that last night I risked my life, not only my life, but also his!


    Now, she really regrets that if something happened to her last night, he You are not the only one who hurts.


    She had no doubt of that.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the medical room was in front of us.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t know that Beiming night must come to see Yu Feifan, you don''t want to come. It''s not that you don''t want to face it, but that you know what Yu Feifan''s expression will be if you don''t come.


    So when Yu Feifan, who has regained consciousness, sees her appearance and gets excited, she just looks at the woman who is pressed back to the hospital bed by Beiming Daidai, without saying a word.


    "Feifan elder sister, if you are so excited again, the doctor will give you a tranquilizer. You don''t want to be like this, do you?" Beiming Daidai still tries to comfort her.


    Yu Feifan finally slowly quieted down, looking at the Beiming night standing by Mingke''s side, tears suddenly fell on his face.


    She sucked her nose, so wronged that she even felt pain in breathing: "if I said that this woman deliberately let the killer know that I was there last night, would you not believe it?"


    The pain on the arm and instep came from the pain. She couldn''t help crying and choked: "she meant to hurt me, do you know?"


    Beiming night didn''t look at Mingke, just looked at her lightly.


    The indifference of Beiming night was expected by Yu Feifan, but at this moment, tears could not stop.


    This pitiful and wronged appearance, let Beiming Daidai see in the eyes, heartache beyond compare.


    "Boss..." She looked back at Beiming night, and asked some people in the morning, but she couldn''t find out why.


    At that time, everyone tried to escape, and no one noticed what happened. One or two people seemed to see someone fall down, but they didn''t see that someone was pushed down.


    They are all used to working in big hotels. Naturally, they have heard a lot about the gratitude and resentment of rich families. Before things become clear, who dares to talk?


    So, even if someone sees something, Beiming Daidai can''t ask much useful information.


    Beiming night is still light looking at Yu Feifan, even opened his mouth to call his Beiming Dai also did not see half an eye.


    Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin turn around and leave after seeing that Yu Feifan is OK. As for the others, except for the lost soup, they are still on the island. The others have already left in the early morning.Outside, there are many things waiting for them to do.


    At this time, in addition to the four of them, there were beimingxun and dongfangchen in the ward. Even the doctors and nurses retreated and did not dare to disturb them.


    For a long time, Beiming night just looked at Yu Feifan and said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking. Even Beiming Daidai didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Silence, the atmosphere of repression is more and more strong, and people can hardly breathe.


    In the end, Yu Feifan shook his lips and broke the silence with a cry: "you go, I won''t ask you to believe me any more."


    She lowered her head, two tears slowly down her cheeks, silent tears, unspeakable desolation and grievance.


    Name can be just pursed lips, still do not want to speak.


    This woman''s acting skills have always been so good that it''s worth cheering.


    Beiming Daidai''s heart is sour, very distressed, even Dongfang Chen can''t help but pity the woman in tears, the man, the most can''t see the woman so humble and docile side, especially a big beauty.


    Protecting the weak is a man''s innate sense of responsibility.


    But beimingxun is still quiet, looking at everything in front of him. He doesn''t speak, and there is no special expression on his face.


    All people''s attention is on Beiming night, no matter whether they look at him or not, they are always paying attention to his attitude.


    Finally, the president of Beiming said coolly, "don''t say I won''t believe you. Even if I do, I won''t have any idea about my woman."


    With a hook in his long arm, he brought his name into his arms. Every word he said clearly: "my woman, I can''t see that she is wronged at all, but you..."


    A cold lip hook, hook out an evil but cruel smile: "you are indeed my responsibility, but I just want to protect you from death, as for is injured or disabled, has nothing to do with me."


    As for the woman on the bed, she opened her eyes wide, two drops of clear tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. She was so shocked that she even forgot to cry: "night..."


    "Also," the North night droops the MOU to look at the name can, the cold vision moves away from her face, then falls on Yu Feifan again, the smile is still so good-looking, but callous make people dare not look directly at: "in the future, don''t try to avenge injustice here in me, I have no right and wrong justice here, I only have my woman in my eyes."

 Chapter 860

    There is no right and wrong in his eyes, only his woman.


    Beiming night''s words have made his position clear completely. Today, no matter whether the name has hurt Yu Feifan or not, even if the name really wants to hurt her, as long as you don''t kill her, Beiming night will never care.


    Because it''s his woman, he will protect her. Even if she makes the most serious mistake and injures all the people in the world, as long as she is his woman in the night of the northern underworld, he will definitely stand on her side. No one will want to seek the so-called justice from him, because he doesn''t care.


    Beiming night''s words shocked everyone in the whole ward to the point that they couldn''t even speak. Even Mingke was staring at Leng Yi''s side face. His heart kept turning, but he didn''t know what it was like.


    Until he hugged himself and wanted to leave, she suddenly stopped, looked up at him, and whispered: "it''s my intention, I will not deny what I have done."


    She came out of Beiming night''s arms. She turned back to meet Yu Feifan, who could hardly find the focus of her eyes: "since today''s words have come to this point, we might as well open the skylight to tell the truth, and stop covering up."


    Beiming night did not distinguish right from wrong, and directly put cruel words to protect her. Although this words moved her heart all the time, it did not mean that she was willing to swallow this dumb loss.


    When she heard what she said on purpose, her face sank and her palm held tightly. Even if the boss was here, she could not suppress her anger.


    Beiming Xun walks to her quietly, just afraid that she wants to hurt Mingke on impulse. When the time comes, the boss will stop her. As long as the boss starts, someone will get hurt.


    "Why do you want to harm Feifan?" Beiming Daidai naturally knows what Beiming Xun means. She tries to suppress her anger, glares at Mingke angrily, and gnashes her teeth: "don''t think that if you have a boss to protect you, you can be lawless and hurt people''s lives at will! Even if the eldest brother ignores Fei Fan elder sister, she still has us, you don''t expect this matter to pass like this


    Mingke ignored her and just stared at Yu Feifan and said with a smile, "why do I do this on purpose? I think Miss Yu knows better than me. Miss Yu is really delicate. Every time she is in danger, she will always fall down. Even if she falls down, she will also involve others.... "


    "Mingke, what are you talking about?" Beiming Daidai angrily interrupts her. Since she has admitted that she deliberately hurt Yu Feifan, what else would she like to say to get out of the way?


    Mingke still didn''t look at her. Beiming night had come back to her and stood beside her. He stood there with a chill.


    Staring at Yu Feifan''s flickering eyes, the name laughably said: "I didn''t say anything, just want to remind her, hope she can take some time to exercise in the future, don''t make trouble in front of danger."


    Without waiting for Beiming Daidai to respond, she added: "last time our draft activity went to the last link, who knows there was a mistake on the stage, and a killer sneaked in. I could have escaped, but I didn''t expect that Miss Yu was so fragile that she couldn''t walk well. She fell over and threw me on the ground


    "You don''t have to stare at me." She glanced at Beiming Daidai, still smiling softly: "I have enough reasons to blame her, whether she intentionally or unintentionally, but at least because of her attack, and I also fell, I was caught by those killers. If she doesn''t turn around, I definitely have a chance to escape. "


    Close the eyes on Beiming Daidai''s face, she looks at Yu Feifan, the smile on her lips has not gone away.


    I don''t know why, when I look at her at this time, I feel that her smile is similar to that of the northern night.


    Clearly a strong and a weak, gas field completely different two people, but the little smile on the corner of the lip but let people feel more and more cold.


    Mingke still said with a smile: "this time when everyone was on the run, Miss Yu was going to fall again. Just like last time, she fell on me. However, I''m luckier than you. Maybe I was caught on the island by the company captain before and forced to train several times. My reaction is much better than that of the last time, so I dodged this time. "


    Speaking of such a terrible memory, she always laughed softly: "unfortunately, after Miss Yu fell down, I was accidentally pushed down by the people around me, and even more accidentally fell down on Miss Yu. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He said sorry, but his smile was still so bright. His smiling eyes fell on Yu Feifan. He didn''t see much warmth, but clearly made people feel extremely fierce: "if Miss Yu is free, she can go to the island to train several times. I can''t say that she will be more accurate when she falls on me next time."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Feifan finally found his own thinking, met her eyes, even if the eyes still flickered, but still gritted his teeth: "you admit that you deliberately told the killer that I was there, and now you still want to pour dirty water on me."


    "If it wasn''t for your" carelessness "these two times, how could it be my" carelessness " Fame doesn''t agree.


    "Mingke! You talk nonsense, you slander me


    Name but ignore her, let her there ghost call, she turned to meet the North night let people see through the eyes.The corner of her lips was smiling. She said in a low voice: "that''s why I yelled at Feifan to let the killer know that she was there. I did it, and I won''t deny it. I know you won''t punish me whether I''m right or wrong, but I still want you to know what happened at that time. "


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just stretched out her long arm, put her in her arms, and walked slowly to the bedside.


    As for his other right palm, the voice of the knuckle is so clear that it can''t be ignored.


    Everyone was flustered, not only Yu Feifan in the hospital bed, but also Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun, and even Dongfang Chen. Everyone was nervous.


    There was no anger on Beiming night''s face, but the big palm was holding tightly all the time.


    Dongfang Chen busy walked in the past, want to persuade a few, but don''t know what to say.


    Yu Feifan looked up at him. He didn''t know why he was so indifferent that he couldn''t even breathe: "night, it''s not like this. Last time Last time I I didn''t mean to, I just wasn''t careful Night, I didn''t mean to


    "Boss..." Beiming Daidai looked at him, but she didn''t know what to say for Yu Feifan.


    It''s just a one-sided word of Mingke, but she can''t say why. Looking at Mingke''s appearance just now, looking at the smile on her lips, and listening to her words with a clear smile, which are so cold that she can''t find any warmth at all, even she believed her words inexplicably.


    But now it''s not about who''s right and who''s wrong, but how can she calm the anger of the northern night?

 Chapter 861

    "Boss, maybe something..." Beiming Xun wanted to say that there might be a misunderstanding, but he couldn''t say the word "misunderstanding".


    Seeing that one or two of them could not say anything to dissuade Beiming night, Yu Fei was really desperate. None of these people believed her, but all of them believed Mingke that woman.


    She took a deep breath, even though she was afraid, she still held out her uninjured hand, pointed to Mingke and said angrily, "night, it''s her, it''s her who slanders me, it''s her!"


    "Did you forget what I just said?" The voice of the northern night rang out coldly. People had come to the bedside, and he leaned close to Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan is scared to suddenly fall back, try one''s best to stay away from him.


    This is the man who always wants to be close to him. Now, she is so flustered that she just wants to stay away.


    Beiming night''s right hand lifted up, the speed was so slow, it didn''t seem to want to be angry.


    But when he raised his right hand to Yu Feifan, Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun rushed at the same time: "boss, no!"


    Beiming night''s left arm is still around Mingke, and his right palm becomes a fist in an instant, but Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai forcefully hold his wrist.


    Beiming Daidai was so anxious that her tears almost came out: "boss, did you forget what Feiyan said to you when she was dying? She said that she wanted you to take care of Feifan and look after her! Boss, I know you''re angry, but you can''t hurt Fei Fan. She''s Fei Yan''s sister! "


    Beimingxun also looks up at him. He is covered by anger now, but when he calms down and thinks of Yu Feiyan, he must feel bad.


    He didn''t want him to regret it afterwards. He was even more afraid that he would end Yu Feifan''s life with one punch in his anger.


    Dongfangchen stood on the other side of the bed and looked at them eagerly.


    The four hands that fell on the arms of the northern night held him tightly, hoping that he would wake up.


    North night is as like as two peas, but the eyes are bright and bright. The eye is even a little bit of a smile. It is exactly the same as the name when you just laughed. Even if you were led by four hands, you would still fall down.


    Yu Feifan screamed when he was scared: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to. I don''t dare any more. I really don''t dare! Night, this is the last time, I swear, I swear... "


    But before she finished her words, Beiming night''s right arm suddenly tightened and fell down at the speed of lightning. Even Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai couldn''t hold this strong power.


    Dongfang Chen also completely didn''t expect, two people four hands, incredibly connect his an arm all can''t stop!


    With a bang, something broke in an instant.


    Yu Feifan screamed. On one side of his head, he suddenly fainted.


    Dongfangchen, who has just rushed over, looks at the hole on the hospital bed, and his fingertips are still shaking. At this moment, he can''t tell what it''s like in his heart.


    Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun''s eyes also fell on Beiming night''s right fist. He didn''t hurt Yu Feifan. The fist fell on the edge of her head and made a hole in the hospital bed.


    Such a solid hospital bed can''t hold a fist!


    After Beiming takes back his right fist and holds Mingke away from the ward, the two talents are relieved at the same time.


    Beiming Daidai''s legs softened, and she fell on her knees beside the bed.


    Boss just now that appearance is really frightening, she thought Fei Fan elder sister this time really must die.


    Although beimingxun didn''t collapse like she did, he suddenly felt that his limbs were weak and he couldn''t even find his strength.


    Like Beiming Daidai, he also thought that Beiming night''s blow was really going to end Yu Feifan''s life.


    Today, she didn''t die just because she had a sister, a woman who had lost her life in order to save Beiming night. If there was no Yu Feiyan, Yu Feifan would not be able to escape today.


    Looking at the empty door, except for Yu Feifan who had passed out, the three people in the ward seemed to have experienced a catastrophe of life and death. Last night''s fierce battle was no better than the thrilling one just now. The northern night just now was really frightening.


    Beimingxun finally stood up straight and looked down at Yu Feifan. He was dizzy. His face was pale, and his tears were still hanging in the corner of his eyes. But his pathetic appearance could not attract him any more.


    The boss will be like this today. It''s time for them to see clearly who they are warning.


    He will never forgive him if there is another time.


    His power is not something they can stop.


    After taking a deep breath, Beiming Xun looked at Beiming Daidai and said coldly, "take care of her. Tomorrow morning I will arrange a boat to send her back. When she is ready, you can send her back to Dongfang International. In the future, it''s better not to let her have any more misconceptions, or I won''t let her go next time, let alone the boss. "


    After that, he took a big step and left the ward in a twinkling of an eye.


    Beiming Daidai was a little tired and looked at the people on the bed. She finally stood up with the bed.The sickbed is rotten like this. Yu Feifan''s body is dangerously hanging on the side. This sickbed can''t be used, but she doesn''t even have the strength to call for someone to change it.


    Fei Fan elder sister originally in so early time want to harm a name, can, this matter has no doubt at all.


    This is the second time, the second time in the face of life and death, she wanted to borrow someone else''s hand to remove the name.


    She has been kind, elegant Feifan elder sister, why can also save the heart of harm?


    All of a sudden, she felt that the woman in front of her made her feel very strange, so strange that she had forgotten whether she was kind or vicious.


    She has been complaining about Mingke, but she doesn''t think that other people are forced to have no way to go, so she will fight. If it''s her own, she will do the same, even better than Mingke.


    Feifan elder sister, does she know what she has done? What on earth was she thinking? Can the love for the boss really make her heart so ugly?


    What about this time? Did she regret it? Is it time for her to wake up, too?


    If she can leave without looking back like beimingxun, maybe everything is easy, but she can''t forget that Yu Feiyan took care of her, and she doesn''t want to believe that with such a kind sister, Yu Feifan will be so vicious.


    She must have been blinded by a moment of hatred. When she wakes up, she must persuade her, maybe she can wake up completely.


    "Look at her." Dongfang Chen shallow vomit a breath, also plan to leave.


    But Beiming Daidai stared at him and said, "don''t you stay and take care of her with me?"

 Chapter 862

    Dongfang Chen stops and looks back at Yu Feifan on the hospital bed. His eyes can''t say he likes it or he hates it. He just knows that she is malicious to Mingke, and his heart is suddenly tired.


    "Dongfangchen, you like Feifan. You like her, don''t you?" Beiming Daidai stared at his side face, afraid to see the same disappointment in his eyes.


    So many people, only Dongfang Chen to Feifan elder sister is good, if even he also to Feifan elder sister disappointed, Feifan elder sister can rely on who?


    Dongfang Chen doesn''t speak. He just looks at Yu Feifan who has fainted. His eyes are a little complicated, and he can''t tell what it''s like.


    Like it or not, at this moment, he can''t say.


    "Don''t give up on her." Beiming Daidai still stared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t give up on her. Can you give her another chance? Maybe Maybe she can get better, dongfangchen, isn''t it better now? It''s time for her to give up on her boss. Later Will you take good care of her in the future? "


    Dongfang Chen doesn''t speak, just stares at Yu Feifan tightly. The two tears in the corner of his eyes still make him sad.


    He always looks like a playboy. He laughs heartlessly because he knows that the woman he likes has no intention of him. Since she likes Beiming night, he can only stand by and watch her quietly.


    As for himself, if he can''t get a woman he likes, it doesn''t make any difference to him who he is with.


    However, now he suddenly felt that his obsession in the past few years was a bit ridiculous. It was because of her grace and kindness that he liked her, as well as her sensibility?


    And now? Where is the elegant, sensible and kind Yu Feifan?


    But he finally just sighed and left the ward. When Beiming Daidai thought that even he gave up, dongfangchen returned with the doctor and nurse.


    He went to the bedside and picked up Yu Feifan. He looked back at the doctor and said, "give her a new bed and take good care of her."


    "I see, master Dongfang."


    Mingke led Beiming night back to the room and rolled up his sleeve. As soon as he saw the big palm, his eyes sank.


    The hospital bed was made of steel plate. When he punched it down, the boards on the top were broken, and the steel plates were beaten out of shape, with a big hole in the middle.


    She didn''t want to evaluate how powerful his blow was. All she knew was that he was a man of flesh and blood.


    Taking out the medicine box from the drawer, she pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed, took his big palm, picked up the pliers and carefully picked out the wooden thorns that had penetrated into his skin and flesh one by one.


    Look, heroes are not so good. They are powerful in front of people and powerful in back of people Well, it''s not necessary to clean up.


    "What expression?" Beiming night is busy staring at her face, shaking her head and sighing. Is this a silent reproach?


    Mingke glanced up at him, then lowered her head and continued to pick thorns for him. Suddenly she thought of something. She paused and asked curiously, "you said you didn''t have a girlfriend before?"


    "Doubt?" He picked eyebrows, the color of the eyes is not so good-looking.


    She shook her head. What''s the need for the president of Beiming university to cheat her, saying no is no, it''s not worth doubting: "I''m just thinking, every time you show off your hero, who will clean up these for you?"


    Gently shook down his big palm, this thorn son one by one, countless, still don''t know when can pick out.


    "Liancheng." He returned at will.


    "The captain of the company will pick on you?" I don''t believe it when I kill her. How can that guy have such good patience.


    "He''s only in charge of medicine." The night of the northern underworld hummed. When it was suppurated, I went to doctor yang to scrape it. Everything came out. How could space time make such a fuss.


    However, there is a little girl around him to toss, this feeling is very good, because it feels good, he will not refuse.


    Mingke just laughs. I can imagine how rude Beiming Liancheng was when he took medicine for him, but "You two seem to have a good relationship."


    It''s true. At least she knows that Beiming Liancheng is really loyal to his boss.


    "Make do." He hummed again.


    "Don''t move, I can''t see."


    "Don''t do it if you can''t see. Do something else."


    "I don''t want to do it with the disabled."


    "Who said to do that with you?" When he was stunned in the northern night, his forehead suddenly turned black: "who is the disabled, make it clear? Do you want to try the power of the disabled? "


    "Well, some people think they are disabled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really troublesome to pick up the thorn. It''s even more than 5 p.m. until Beiming Liancheng comes to find them to eat hot pot. Mingke is still picking up the thorn with the big palm of Beiming night.


    "It''s so much trouble for a little thing." Seeing the interaction between the two people, Beiming Liancheng immediately looked contemptuous: "when it''s suppurated, go to Doctor Yang and shave it, everything will come out."


    It takes so much time and energy. Only a woman can do such a thing.Beiming night, who was already comfortable in bed, glanced at him and disdained to say: "red eye disease? You can find a woman to pick on yourself. "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t care about him. Since there is a woman, this guy is a little invincible.


    Look down on them this kind of single, boring!


    "All right." Mingke breathes a sigh and finally succeeds. He quickly takes the medicine and smears it on Beiming night''s big palm.


    In addition to being pierced with a lot of wooden thorns, he was also scratched by steel plate. If these wounds fall on himself, I don''t know what the pain will be like. This guy didn''t even frown. It''s really non-human.


    Finally, even the medicine is good, Beiming night just turned down from the bed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately turned to the bathroom.


    Lying for hours, I can''t hold it.


    But Beiming Liancheng looked at the tweezers on the short table, and suddenly he was a little reluctant.


    Mingke was just about to take back the tweezers when he packed up the medicine. Suddenly, he strode over and sat down on the seat where Beiming night had just opened. He held out his big palm to her.


    "What to do..." Her words haven''t spoken, attention has already fallen on his palm.


    After a moment''s silence, he picked up the tweezers on one side, lifted his big palm, and began to pick up the thorn carefully.


    It turns out that there are so many non-human beings living around. In the past, why didn''t she find out?


    The back of the hand is full of thorns, so many She breathed a sigh. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this bowl of rice for a while.


    It''s hard for him not to hum all day long at least dozens of spikes. If it was her, she would have to howl all day long?


    "Don''t move. It will hurt if you make a mistake." See him want to change posture, she busy way.


    The soft little hand holds his big palm. This serious and devout attitude is like taking care of his big palm as a treasure.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes softened without being aware of it. In fact, he really didn''t care about it, but he suddenly wanted to taste the taste of a little woman waiting on him.


    So when he came out of the bathroom on the night of the northern night, he saw Lian Cheng sitting on the bed, enjoying his woman''s service.


    His thick eyebrows twist up, but before his attack, the northern city of Liancheng brings up the beautiful thin lips and says with a smile: "the eldest woman, don''t be white."

 Chapter 863

    Boss''s woman, don''t be vain, this boy is really tough.


    The cold eyes of Beiming night swept in the past, just want to pick up Beiming Liancheng and throw it out of the window.


    However, see name can hold his hand, still carefully give him the picture of prick son, North night heart suddenly seems inexplicable warm a few minutes.


    Liancheng didn''t get much maternal love from childhood, and there was no one around him to take care of him. As a brother, he didn''t have a good personality and temper. It was impossible for him to take care of him like a woman.


    Now his woman is taking care of him, and a part of his heart is suddenly warmed by this picture.


    But Beiming Liancheng joked. He didn''t want to embarrass this guy any more. He stood up and had to take his hand back.


    But Mingke clenched his big palm, looked up at him and said, "sit down and move what? I''m going to be out of sight. "


    "If you can''t see it, don''t pick it. Anyway, it''s not a big problem. After a few days, go to Doctor Yang and shave it. All the problems have been solved." After that, he was about to leave.


    But Mingke still grasped his big palm. Because he was angry, he stretched out his hand and twisted it on his wrist.


    It didn''t hurt very much, but Beiming Liancheng was pulled back by her and sat quietly by the bed.


    Seeing that he didn''t move any more, Mingke continued to hold the pliers and pick out the thorns on the back of his hand bit by bit. It seems that the thorns have been in it for some time. I''m afraid they were left in the fierce battle last night.


    There are not only wooden thorns, but also sand in it. So I can''t take care of myself. I don''t know how to pick out thorns.


    The words he said were the same as his boss. If you can''t see them, don''t pick them. However, she didn''t know that the thorn fell on their hands. They didn''t hurt. When she looked at them, she was scared.


    It''s not a wild child that nobody cares about. How can you toss yourself like this?


    Beiming night did not speak. He went to the chair and sat down. He grabbed a newspaper and started browsing.


    Beiming Liancheng looks down at Mingke, who is still picking on him carefully. In fact, she just makes a fuss for a moment, but she doesn''t expect that she takes things seriously and cleans them up so carefully.


    Don''t know why, a heart inexplicably sour a few points, the original side of a woman is not so difficult to accept things.


    They may be too fragile sometimes, and often become a man''s burden, but carrying such a burden, they don''t feel too hard. Is there a saying called sweet burden used to describe women?


    From time to time on the back of the hand came a little tingling, which was the pain she tossed out when she picked out the thorn and the sand. But for him, the pain was nothing at all, it was just that the little hands had been wrapping their big palms, and at this time, I really couldn''t tell what it was like.


    A heart, slowly into a pool of water.


    I don''t know how long it took to clean all the thorns and sand on his hands. After careful inspection, Mingke was relieved and put down his palm gently.


    Beiming Liancheng was about to stand up, but Mingke had caught his other big hand and began to search carefully.


    He did not speak, a little reluctant to end the happiness of being taken care of.


    But Mingke didn''t notice his soft eyes. He was just trying to clean him up.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in the left hand. It seems that there are only a few wooden thorns in it, which make the skin a little bit red and swollen, just like being bitten by a mosquito.


    A few wooden thorns were picked out, and she took a little liquid medicine from the medicine box to light both palms for him.


    Until everything was done, Mingke took a breath and put things away.


    Looking back at Beiming night, she joked: "it''s time for you to find a daughter-in-law for your brother. You do so many dangerous things all day, but there is no one to take care of you."


    Beiming night''s eyes still fell on the newspaper, even did not lift his head, only said: "you care about him so much, it''s better to find him a good one."


    Mingke looked back at Beiming Liancheng and said with a smile, "well, what kind of woman do you like? Let me introduce you. "


    If he said that he liked Gillian''s type, it would be the best, although even she was very clear, the possibility was not big.


    Emotion is the most important thing.


    "Like you." Beiming Liancheng stares at her, and the soft light of her eyes has faded away. After hearing her words, there is a thin chill on her body.


    Mingke didn''t find anything unusual about him. He still said with a smile, "a man like me is simply the best in the world. Except that I can''t find another one, you can lower the condition properly and I''ll find it for you."


    "If you can''t find it, you''d better ask the boss if you want to give you to me."


    Mingke curled his mouth, wrinkled his nose and said with disdain, "I don''t want you. Who knows if you really like women."


    Turning around, she came to Beiming night and looked out. It was dark, and it was already night. She looked at the clock on the wall. At 7:30, she was here unconsciously. She tossed Beiming Liancheng for more than two hours."I''m hungry." Looking down at the northern night, she said.


    Beiming night immediately put the newspaper away, stood up and put her in her arms.


    Looking back, Beiming Liancheng was still sitting at the bedside. His eyes didn''t know which corner he was in. He didn''t hum. He was quiet and cold.


    Beiming night rubbed Mingke''s head and said with a smile: "this guy doesn''t know whether he likes women, but he won''t like men. If he meets someone similar to you in the future, just introduce him. If he doesn''t, don''t waste time."


    Mingke looks back at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng slowly stood up from the bedside and followed them.


    Seeing Mingke, he occasionally looked back at himself. He said coldly, "wait until you find someone better than you, otherwise, don''t waste my time."


    Mingke shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think it''s so easy to find a good one like me?"


    Beiming Liancheng ignores her and goes to the restaurant first.


    "Mao is impetuous. He looks like a child. You elder brother don''t teach him well. You are 25 years old. How can you still look like a big boy?" She muttered.


    "A man without a woman is naturally like a boy. Do you think everyone is as mature and steady as your man?" North night shallow smile, don''t agree with way.


    Mingke pursed his lips and resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes to him, but he was murmuring in his heart that this guy is sometimes more stingy, even naive than the captain of Liancheng. What kind of mature and steady, only when he does things, isn''t he always like a big boy in private?


    However, she didn''t say these words in front of the president of Beiming University. Those who are not afraid of death can be said to have a look, but at least she is afraid of death.

 Chapter 864

    Many people have gathered in the restaurant, except dongfangchen and Beiming Daidai, who are still in the medical room to take care of Yu Feifan, others have arrived. Beiming Xun, Mu Zijin, Yitang, and Beiming Liancheng, who have just passed, are sitting around the stove, waiting for them.


    Seeing Mingke coming in, beimingxun stood up. After they came, he spread out his position for Mingke, looked at her and said, "thank you last night. I''m a rude man. I don''t know what to say. Thank you anyway, but please don''t do this kind of thing again. I''m afraid my heart can''t bear it."


    Name can lift an eye to look at him, the eye ground twinkles surprised, why can''t the heart bear to come?


    Beimingxun secretly pointed to the man behind her and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you have something wrong. This guy will tear me. You don''t know how heavy his fist is. One punch can directly break my head, do you understand?"


    Mingke blinked his eyes. Then he started to smile and said to him, "well, I won''t save you any more."


    Beimingxun also smiles and sits down with them by the stove.


    It''s the best weather to eat hot pot, but it''s warm enough to dispel the chill of winter.


    Don''t see North Ming Dai Dai and East Chen, the name can also don''t ask much what, took the drink that Mu Zi Jin handed over, just drank two mouthfuls, then heard North Ming Xun''s voice ring up: "you this hand how to return a responsibility?"


    Beiming Xun took the big palm of Beiming Liancheng and looked left and right. He suddenly exclaimed, "someone has cleaned up your hand."


    Beiming Liancheng takes back the big palm, hums and ignores him.


    Beiming Xun''s eyes fell on Beiming night''s palm. He saw that his right hand, like Beiming Liancheng, had been cleaned up by people. When he looked at Mingke, he was immediately aggrieved: "are brothers equal? How can you be so eccentric? I''m not much better than them


    Then he took out his right hand and shook it in front of her.


    Mingke rolled his eyes at him and joked: "your hands are white and tender. I don''t see any problem."


    "What about me?" The Mu Son Jin that has not spoken all the time suddenly stretches out the right palm, also slowly in front of her to sway: "good or bad also is a friend, how can so eccentric?"


    That palm is actually the same as that of Beiming Liancheng. It looks a bit shocking.


    Mingke was so nervous that she wanted to let him come to her room after dinner. She helped him pick out the thorns.


    Don''t want the man around has coldly said: "Beiming Daidai is in the medical room, there are many pliers in the medical room, you can go and let her get it out for you."


    Mu Zi Jin looks at him, thin lip light Purses: "I am afraid to be swallowed by her alive, your woman is different, she does not like me, at least won''t take advantage of me."


    "I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of her." The night of the northern underworld hummed, not giving face at all.


    Mu Son Jin this just takes back big palm, looking at North Ming Lian City, a face helpless: "that you?"? Did you take advantage of her? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t care about him. He took the bottle and poured a cup for himself. Although he was expressionless, he felt warm in his heart.


    But it''s just a little bit of wood thorn. It doesn''t get in the way of anything. I want that girl to pick it out for him. I think it''s beautiful. Why can anyone let her serve me?


    The self satisfied appearance is exactly the same as that of Beiming night. Even Beiming Xun can''t help but despise it.


    The two brothers are really brothers. Now that a woman is looking after them, they are amazing.


    I knew that he should also find a gentle little woman to stay by his side, and then he would take it out to bask in his love from time to time.


    But last night, he didn''t hurt much, even though he didn''t do much.


    The back of Beiming Liancheng''s hand was obviously smeared with medicine. Although there was still a small wound, it looked much more comfortable. On the contrary, Mu Zijin''s hand had several places, because the thorn was not small, and it was very red and swollen.


    I really don''t know. In the past, everyone didn''t feel anything like this. Now some people are better and some people are still hurt. At first glance, they really sympathize with Mu Zijin.


    This is the difference between having a woman and not having a woman. He looked at Mu Zijin and said with a smile: "you''d better go to find a girlfriend quickly. Don''t let yourself lead such a miserable life. I think our family''s Dai Dai is also good. Although she is a little grumpy, her heart is not bad."


    "Since you like it, it''s better to go by yourself. Anyway, you are not related by blood." Mu Son Jin Chou him one eye, end up cup shallow tasted one mouthful.


    Beiming Xun pursed his lower lip and ignored him. The kind of violent, he Cough, I don''t know how to appreciate it.


    "The water is boiling. Eat it now." Yi Tang, holding chopsticks, greets the crowd. After being hungry for so long, the dinner finally starts.


    Wait to drink almost of time, just now those topics have already been forgotten, only occasionally accidentally see the North Ming Lian city that smooth hand back, Mu Zijin in the heart still can''t help but sour.


    Everyone is not her man, how is the treatment so bad?He doesn''t ask for anything. If that girl can look at him once in a while, she will be satisfied.


    Who told her that she was the first and only woman who made him have sexual interest? Besides her, he had never had any desire for other women. How could he like other people?


    Unknowingly, he drank a few more cups, but he couldn''t get rid of the bitterness in his heart.


    Once he had a chance to be with her, but now he wants to come, but it seems that he has passed away.


    Life without her, in fact, is really not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mingke didn''t personally go to Mu Zijin to deal with the wound on his hand, he went to the medical room and invited two little nurses to show Mu Zijin and Yi Tang.


    After taking a bath at night, I changed my clothes and thought that I would leave the island tomorrow. The wind was not strong tonight. Mingke opened the door and could not help running to the corridor to see the scenery.


    There is no rain today. It has been sunny in the afternoon. There are still stars hanging under the sky, but when you look up in the corridor, you can''t see much beautiful scenery.


    The door of the guest room next door was suddenly opened. He came out with a basket of things. He had planned to come to look for Beiming night. When he saw Mingke standing in the corridor, he immediately hesitated.


    "What are you holding?" Her eyes fell on the basket in his hand.


    Beiming Liancheng then went over and handed her the basket: "the wild fruit just picked from the back mountain, I want to give it to the boss. Do you want to try it?"


    Mingke immediately took over the basket. The fruit inside was washed clean, and each one was bright in color. You can see that it was absolutely fresh and delicious.


    "Especially for me?" Beimingye is not interested in this kind of thing at all, but he picks wild fruits in the back mountain Why does it sound so ancient?


    I''m not afraid to hurt myself when I go to the mountain to pick wild fruits in the evening.


    Look at his hand again, fortunately, there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t answer her. She said it was right. It was a reward for her two hours of stabbing.


    No Beiming night in the room, people probably in the bath, he has nothing to do, turned to his room.


    But Mingke stopped him behind him: "is the mountain far from here? Do you have a good view? "

 Chapter 865

    "What kind of scenery can you have at night?" Beiming didn''t even look back.


    "Look at the stars." Name can blink.


    The rooms in the hotel are a bit like the courtyard in ancient times. It''s hollow and has a courtyard. However, when you look up here, you can see little scenery.


    Beiming even city lived a step, hesitated, just looked back at her: "like to see the stars?"


    "I don''t know if I like it until I see it." After biting the fruit, a sweet smell suddenly poured into her throat. She frowned and took the remaining fruit to her eyes to have a look: "what is this?"


    "It''s said to be called Shakyamuni." He asked the staff of the hotel and said that the fruit was edible and had good nutritional value.


    He doesn''t have much research on fruits. There are many fruits in Dongling. Not all of them can remember their names.


    Mingke eats up the remaining half of the fruit, grins and bends his eyes. He picks up a very big sakhago and goes to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng stares at the fruit in her hand, and finally feels a little warm. There is something good in her heart. At least the woman knows to leave it to him.


    Don''t want to name but pass by him, directly into the door, the fruit to just come out of the bathroom in the hands of the North night: "this is called sakhago, delicious, you also try."


    Some people were happy and others were sad. However, such a small matter was not worth mentioning to the captain of the company. He pursed his lower lip and walked to the room.


    "Don''t you mean to take me to see the stars?" Name can chase out from inside, "can you have a little patience? Wait for him to get dressed. "


    He, of course, refers to the northern night when he is still wearing a bathrobe.


    Beiming Liancheng was silent, and finally waited quietly in the corridor.


    It''s not easy to come out for a visit. If you want to have a good time, you can''t be idle when you go back tomorrow. A lot of work is waiting.


    Looking up at the sky, accustomed to the indifference of the eyeground, finally covered with a little warm breath.


    It''s almost new year''s day, and he will see her soon


    When Beiming night is led out by Mingke, there are still drops of water on the hair. As soon as the three people walk into the yard, they see a girl in white uniform coming here in a hurry.


    Seeing Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, the girl blushed on the spot. She wanted to stare at them with her eyes, but she didn''t seem to have the courage. She was stunned and lost.


    Name can be a bit helpless, with the two super handsome side, this scene has long been adapted.


    Or she took the initiative to ask questions, only to pull back the consciousness of the female nurse wandering: "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Mingke''s question, the little nurse was stunned, and her face became embarrassed. She looked at Mingke busily and said, "that Mu Er Shao doesn''t want me to deal with his wound. Miss Mingke, I''m here to tell you. "


    "Why wouldn''t he?" My hands are swollen like that. If I don''t deal with it quickly, I don''t want to be a hero in this way. What''s more, who can I show myself to?


    "I don''t know why, but mu Er Shao Mu Er Shao he... " The little nurse lowered her head and thought of Mu Zijin''s resistance to her just now. Until now, she was still a little sad: "I just went in. Before I could explain to him, Mu Er Shao drove me out of the door."


    "Doesn''t he know that you used to treat his wounds?" Why is that guy so weird? I don''t see him so irritable when I get along with him.


    The little nurse said helplessly: "later I explained to him that he just said he didn''t need it, so he closed the door."


    It''s hard to be rejected by a very beautiful man, especially when the rejection is so thorough, cold and hard.


    Mingke looked at what she was holding in her hand, and then at Beiming night.


    Beiming night just looked up at the sky and didn''t care.


    She gently pulled the corner of his coat: "night..."


    , "are you free?" The northern night droops the MOU to look at her, the eyeground is clear to have a little displeasure.


    Name can know, this man is obviously mean, but, Son Jin is their friend, is also her friend, looking at his hand swollen like that, they don''t have a little bit of sympathy?


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng again, people stood there coldly without even looking at her.


    Mingke breathed, then looked at the little nurse and said, "give me your things. Go back to work first. By the way, what''s the situation in the medical room?"


    The little nurse knew what she wanted to ask, and quickly replied: "Miss Yu''s condition is not bad. She has calmed down after waking up. We have prepared for her and will be able to transfer to the hospital in the city early tomorrow morning."


    Mingke nodded and watched the nurse leave. Then he looked at Beiming night. This time, he added: "I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back soon. Otherwise, you can go with me, and you won''t have to say that I''ll hook three and four."


    "You go to see him, don''t you take three and take four?" It''s not a big deal. Is it worth her trouble?


    But men and women have different ideas about this kind of thing. Mingke''s hand swelling is very serious. It''s her who wants to change it. I''m afraid she can''t even take off the chopsticks."Don''t be so mean. I''ll be right back."


    Beiming night is too lazy to pay attention to her. He says he''s stingy. He''s more and more daring.


    He didn''t pay attention. I know that even if he didn''t like it, at least he would not stop it.


    She is holding tray, turn round to return toward corridor immediately, go toward the room of Mu Son Jin.


    Although Beiming night was really not happy, after hesitating for a moment, he followed.


    Don''t look with the past. In case of collusion, it''s you who suffer.


    Although it is clear that Mu Zijin is not that kind of person, he has never been concerned about that girl. Especially, his woman is so attractive, who can guarantee that she can be Liu Xiahui in front of her?


    Beiming Liancheng, who was left behind, wanted to turn around and go back to his room. He was afraid that the woman would go to him when she came out. Thinking about it, she followed him.


    Mu Zijin is in the room, watching TV. When Mingke knocks on the door, he thinks it''s the little nurse who has folded back. He doesn''t even bother to pay attention to it.


    After knocking for a long time, no one responded. Mingke tried to turn the door handle. He thought he was taking a bath. He didn''t hear the knock. Unexpectedly, after opening the door, he looked up and saw the guy lying on the bed watching TV.


    I heard her knocking on the door. After knocking for so long, I didn''t respond at all!


    "Are you deaf?" She resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and went in with a tray.


    Mu Zijin didn''t expect that it would be her who came in. Looking at the two figures standing outside, she couldn''t tell what it was like. It''s very complicated. Most people are afraid they can''t understand it.


    Mingke went over, put the tray containing disinfectant and cotton swabs, tweezers and liquid medicine on the low table, pulled a chair, sat down beside the bed, looked up at him: "put your hand out and let me have a look."


    "No Mu Son Jin Piao eye corridor that two figures, feel helpless only.


    What do you mean, two men waiting for her?


    However, it''s all right for Beiming night to wait for her. Even Beiming Liancheng is willing to waste time for her. This girl''s skill is really too powerful.


    Staring at a figure outside, he suddenly raised his lips and opened a rare smile: "I''ve never seen Liancheng listen to a woman like this."

 Chapter 866

    "Who does he listen to?" Mingke is a little absent-minded when talking with him. His mind is in his big hand.


    Mu Son Jin didn''t speak, don''t understand even if.


    Although she laughed at her partiality at dinner, after all, they are a family, but they are an outsider, so it doesn''t matter whether they are eccentric or not.


    But Mingke ignored his resistance, lifted the quilt on him, pulled his sleeve and pulled out his big palm.


    As soon as she saw that several places on the top were swollen, and there was even a little sign of suppuration, her eyebrows could not help wringing.


    He didn''t do anything after the prickle went in. He didn''t care about washing his hands or taking a bath. It''s not the same thing at all. Now he deserves to be swollen like this.


    "The nurse is not willing to let her clean up when she comes. When do you want to wait to treat this hand?" Putting his big palm on the quilt, she took the pliers and complained as she pricked him.


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t talk, just hang Mou to look at her, pick so earnest, this time is to deal with wound wholeheartedly for him, besides this, have no other mind.


    He had known that she was so kind. When he saw that other people were injured, especially her friend, she would not ignore her. Did she call the nurse just now?


    He just didn''t like to let a woman get too close to him, but if it was her, he didn''t even have a little disgust, and even had some pleasure in his heart.


    "It''s so slow. When will it take? Are they waiting for you? Don''t toss about, go and play. "


    Time has passed more than ten minutes, just pick out so three or four, also rare outside that two men have such good patience, unexpectedly did not interrupt.


    "When can''t you play? I don''t have to play. " When Mingke spoke, he still focused on his big palm, without even raising his head.


    A few places have been suppurated, although not much, but it seems to be very popular.


    One or two of them didn''t know how to take care of themselves. They didn''t know how they survived so many years. How could they be so careless? What if the whole hand is swollen and the wound is seriously infected?


    Mu Zijin really doesn''t care. Although she knows that there are two men waiting for her outside, she stays in the room quietly with her at this moment. Her heart is softened little by little, soft as water, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    The whole process took almost two hours. When waiting for Mingke to give him the medicine, he suddenly remembered that there were two men waiting outside.


    Look up at the clock, it''s more than ten o''clock!


    In a panic, she hastened to clean up and took the tray. She wanted to send it back to the medical room, but when she thought that she had let the two gods wait outside for more than two hours, she felt terrible.


    Put the tray, looking at the man on the bed, said: "let them take it back tomorrow morning, I''ll go."


    Then he clapped his hands and rushed to the door.


    The door is still wide open, Mu Zijin can see the slender figure that she walks towards them, but finally she closes the door, and he can''t see half of the scenery outside.


    Mingke comes to Beiming night. Before he has time to speak, Beiming night is already humming coldly and walks towards the yard.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng again, he is also cold with a face, following behind Beiming night.


    She originally wanted to say that it was so late that she might as well not go, but she didn''t want to go back to the mountain.


    Name can be in Zheng Leng a moment later, finally eyebrow eyes a bend, also in a hurry to chase past.


    She is lucky. These two guys seldom get angry. They are even willing to accompany her to see the stars. They don''t know when their luck will become so good, but it seems that they have been very good recently.


    In fact, the stars are not good-looking, but that night we climbed to the tree and sat beside the two men. Suddenly, we had a feeling of home.


    Around her are her family, her man, and her man''s brother.


    Leaning on the northern night, looking at the stars overhead, I thought, if time stops at this moment forever, I don''t know how good it would be.


    No worries, no suspicions, everything is as good as unreal.


    Looking at it quietly, I don''t know when I will go to sleep, and I don''t know when I will be carried back to my room by Beiming night.


    When she woke up again, it was already daybreak, and the man beside her was not in bed.


    Looking up, there was a tall figure in the room where he was busy packing.


    It''s daybreak. It''s time to leave.


    After two days and two nights on the island, I can''t say how much fun it was, but I can''t say how thrilling it was.


    When she got on the yacht and looked back at the more and more distant island, she could not help sighing.


    The next time I go out, I don''t know when it is. Beiming night is so busy, how can I accompany her every day?


    After going back that day, Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng immediately went back to the company, but the lost soup was left.Mingke had nothing to do. She stayed in her room for a long time in the morning. After lunch, she suddenly remembered something and took Yitang to the garage. She wanted to practice driving.


    Yi Tang immediately asked the security guard to follow them.


    It was not until I got into the garage and looked at the front row of all kinds of cars that Mingke realized the reason why Yitang called the security guard. With so many cars and keys, they all weigh several jin, right?


    How many masters are there? There are nearly 20 cars, not including the business car on the other side of the garage. Do you want to be so extravagant?


    Mingke picked the most common one. Accompanied by Yitang, Mingke slowly drove out of the garage and drove to the back yard.


    Although it''s the most common car, it looks like it''s worth millions at least. She''s really a little flustered. If it''s accidentally damaged, it will hurt her to death.


    The backyard is big enough, and there are many avenues for her to practice. After Yitang greets the security personnel in the backyard, there are basically no people on the road.


    After practicing all afternoon, Mingke''s driving skills can be regarded as rapid progress. In fact, driving is nothing. As long as you have the courage to enlarge, it''s easier to drive skillfully than riding a bicycle.


    and so on when she drove her car back to the garage in the evening, the fat guard looked at her and laughed. "After that, Miss coco will train her car, come straight to me to get the key, or if you see which car, I''ll send you the keys."


    "Give me the key directly?" Mingke''s eyes widened. He felt that it was incredible. It means that any car in the garage can drive?


    The Maybach car in front of her stopped there quietly. It didn''t open at night. Basically, no one would move. Although she was excited to see it, she didn''t even dare to touch it.


    Finally, she asked the security guard for the key to the car that she practiced in the afternoon. She was not greedy. It would be nice to have a car for her to practice well. What''s more, the car was luxurious enough for the common people like them.


    When she finished dinner in the evening, Yi Tang mentioned something about Mingke''s car. That night, Beiming night lost a bunch of keys to her: "which car do you want to drive in the future, take the key directly, there''s no need to go to the security guard."

 Chapter 867

    Looking at the string of keys in front of him, there was a feeling of being in a dream when he named kedun.


    With a rich man, this life is too good, such a luxurious life, before it was really even dare not think.


    However, she was still in love with the car she practiced in the afternoon, and all the keys were pushed back to Beiming night.


    She took out the keys from her bag, shook them in front of him, and said with a smile, "I am very special, which is like you, Huaxin radish."


    The northern night snorted and suddenly leaned towards her: "I''m also very special. Do you want me to prove it to you now?"


    Mingke immediately hid, opened his notebook and pretended to concentrate on his work.


    North night this just hook lips a smile, took bathrobe to walk to the bathroom.


    In the next few days, Mingke took the security guard named Bao to practice with her as soon as she had spare time.


    Yi Tang is not always in the imperial court. What''s more, Yi Tang is a person beside him in the night of the northern Ming Dynasty. She doesn''t dare to trouble him often, so she is familiar with ah Bao these days.


    Driving skills are getting better and better. Even one afternoon, after begging for a long time, a Bao finally agreed to drive the car to the road with her to practice.


    After driving around, Mingke has more confidence in her driving skills, but she didn''t expect that when she was packing up that night, she took out the package of toilet paper that had been opened.


    See inside that string of call records, just a moment, many days of good mood immediately dispersed.


    She had almost forgotten about it. If she hadn''t seen the record, she wouldn''t have remembered it.


    But now that I have seen it, can I still pretend that there is no such thing?


    My heart is sinking little by little. It''s very dull and painful.


    Looking at the call record in her hand, Mingke completely lost her ability to think. Until the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, she suddenly regained her mind and put the list into her handbag.


    When Beiming night came out of the bathroom, he could see the panic of her eyes. He glanced at the handbag not far away. He pursed his lips and did not speak. He went to a nearby place to sit down and open his notebook.


    Seeing that he was absorbed in his work and didn''t seem to find his own difference, Mingke stood up and went to the wardrobe to take out his pajamas. Before he went to the bathroom, he couldn''t help looking at his back.


    Finally, she dropped her eyes and went into the bathroom in silence. Soon, the sound of the water rang out.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on the handbag at the corner of the desk. She was probably too flustered just now to notice that the corner of the record sheet was still exposed outside the handbag.


    Just a glance, he knew what it was.


    There is a kind of unspeakable taste on the lips, which seems to be a little bitter and a little sour.


    He wanted to be with her all his life. He didn''t want to think about the past. He even had to put down his gratitude and resentment, but he always did something sorry for her.


    He lied to her.


    It''s also that everything in the world is bound up. As our ancestors said, it''s not that we don''t report it. No matter how thick the paper is, we can''t cover the fire which is burning more and more vigorously, right?


    Once the trust on the surface is torn, how will she treat him?


    ¡­¡­ When Mingke came out, the man was no longer in the room, and there was a faint smell of tobacco in the air, which was a little familiar and a little strange, which made her feel tight.


    Knowing that he was on the balcony and wanted to go out to have a look, he accidentally saw a corner of the list on the outside of his handbag.


    For a moment, she was so scared that her heart almost shook. She hurried over and couldn''t help looking back at the curtains of the French windows.


    Did he see anything just now?


    Flustered, the forehead suddenly overflowed with thin sweat.


    In fact, some things, the so-called truth, even she is very afraid to uncover the hazy veil by herself, but if not, can she stay with him all her life?


    She didn''t know that it involved her father, her relatives, could she really treat it as if it didn''t exist?


    She took the list back to the dark Pavilion in a hurry, and then she breathed a sigh. Her handbag had not been touched. Maybe, he didn''t notice, but she was guilty.


    After thinking about it, I still put my handbag in the cupboard, and then turned back to look for the northern night on the balcony, but I didn''t expect to see some pictures flashing in the corner of my eyes.


    When I look back, my heart beats faster and my breathing is disordered.


    On the notebook of Beiming night, the screen saver is shaking. One by one, the photos are all taken by the same girl, with different backgrounds and different expressions, which he didn''t notice.


    It''s natural that the girl was photographed by him. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she didn''t know that the man had left so many moments for her.He used her picture as a screen saver


    She sighed and turned to Chaoyang.


    Before she came out, Beiming night had already put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage bin not far away. When she came to her side, he suddenly put his hand around her and looked up at the stars with her.


    "Are you smoking again?" She asked stiffly.


    "Just a little annoyed." He responded faintly.


    Mingke doesn''t know what to say. He likes smoking when he is upset. That''s his habit for many years. It''s his appearance that has upset his habit.


    There was no one to speak for a long time. The balcony was quiet, only the rustle of the night wind blowing through the top of the trees.


    I don''t know how long it took for Beiming night to say, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days next week. You stay in the imperial garden and don''t run around. When I come back, I''ll take you to see your father and grandmother in vantage, and then It''s time for the new year. "


    Mingke is very sad. She is thinking about when to go to vantage to see them. She is afraid that the northern night will be too busy to attend to them. She wants to go by herself. Unexpectedly, he has already arranged all the plans.


    There is a shadow of her in his plan.


    "Are you going back to Oriental International for Chinese new year?" She asked softly.


    He said that he would not take her to Dongfang International. If he went back for the new year, she would probably spend the new year on her own.


    But it was his family after all, and his adoptive father was also his father. He would never go back for the Spring Festival.


    Beiming night didn''t answer her question, but her index finger moved, and she wanted to smoke again.


    I don''t know. A simple question will make him upset.


    For a long time, he said in a slow voice: "no, I''ll stay with you."


    She leaned in his arms and knew that she was selfish, but when she got the answer from him, she was still overjoyed.


    A person''s new year, really will be very lonely, although, feel really sorry Beiming old man

 Chapter 868

    The next day, Mingke practiced driving in the imperial court for more than an hour. Suddenly, on a whim, he begged a Bao for a long time. After calling beimingye, he finally got his approval. Then he drove away from the imperial court and went down the mountain.


    Thorough navigation is very easy to use, but in more than half an hour, people have come to the parking garage of the coffee shop that Xiao Xiang made an appointment with.


    Xiao Xiang is sitting by the window, waiting for her.


    When Mingke passed, before he had time to finish his call with Beiming night, Xiao Xiang could not help but smile: "I''m safe I know. It won''t be late Well, I know, no, I promise not I see Xiangxiang Yes, I''m going to hang up. "


    Hang up the phone and sit down opposite Xiao Xiang, only to see her eyes tease the breath, name can pout: "don''t make fun of me, today I drive out alone for the first time."


    "You drive?" Xiao Xiang, like hearing the big news, opened his eyes wide with surprise: "yourself?"


    "No? I''ve been practicing for many days and I''m very familiar with it. Would you like to try my co pilot seat later? "


    Xiao Xiang immediately put on a look of disgust, made it clear that she didn''t want to be the little white rabbit. However, although Mingke was smiling, there was always a light look of sadness between her eyebrows. She gathered a smile and asked seriously, "are you still worrying about the call recording?"


    Name can know, his face these smile, even if can hide everyone, also still can''t hide this classmate a year and a half of good friends.


    She breathed, waited for the waiter to bring her coffee and steak, picked up a small spoon and stirred the liquid in the glass. After a while, she whispered, "he''s very kind to me."


    "You don''t want to leave him, for fear that you can''t stay with him after knowing the truth." Xiao Xiang knows who is staring at her now. "But I don''t know the truth, but I always have a knot in my heart. I can''t wipe out the injustice forever, or I can''t feel at ease with him, can I?"


    Women are so stupid. Once they fall in love, they become irrational.


    If she doesn''t love Beiming night, what else can she worry about now? It''s time to start investigating. After all, the victim is her father, who is the closest to her.


    Ming didn''t answer. He just picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.


    In fact, she doesn''t like the taste of coffee, but sometimes it seems that coffee can give people a quiet feeling, like wine.


    Slowly, she kind of liked the taste.


    Xiao Xiang did not continue to talk about this topic, picked up a knife and fork, while eating steak and asked: "this time out to play exciting? Even Mu Zichuan was so scared that he ran to rescue him. Isn''t the scene spectacular? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it with my own eyes." She would never see those things with her own eyes, but from the news, it seems that the scene is really spectacular.


    Blinking her eyes, she suddenly approached Xiao Xiang: "do you know elder brother Zichuan has gone? That night, you were with him? "


    Muzichuan is not so talkative. If he didn''t happen to be together, would he take the initiative to talk about that kind of dangerous thing in front of Xiao Xiang?


    Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly turned red, and she said quickly: "it''s not what you think. It''s just that he was in a strange mood that night. There was a typhoon outside, and he ran to school to look for me."


    Without elaborating, she said faintly: "I answered the phone in the middle of the night and went out, and With weapons. "


    Think back to that night, until now is still a little palpitation.


    "Don''t talk about it." She turned her lips, anyway, everyone is safe, even if it is past, "but it''s you, these two days make so, Beiming night still rest assured to let you go out alone, it''s amazing."


    "Maybe he thought that all the killers had been killed, and warned that other people didn''t dare to come here." Finally came out, she didn''t want to think about those things, "by the way, I took some pictures on the island to show you."


    She took out the mobile phone, opened the album and handed it to Xiao Xiang, who slowly turned over the photo while eating.


    Basically, the scenery was taken on the first day when she went up the mountain. It was really beautiful, so beautiful that she wanted to go there.


    Then, hundreds of photos were quickly turned over. Suddenly, she turned to a picture of scenery. She didn''t know what was wrong. She felt that the picture had a strange impact on her head.


    "Where is this?" She put her cell phone on the table and asked Mingke.


    Mingke glanced, "I''ve been to the two islands in the northern night, and I took pictures when I left."


    "It''s beautiful, he''s personal?"


    "Well." Rich people, it''s no surprise, she also gradually found out later that she really found a very rich boyfriend.


    "There are panoramic pictures. I don''t know if I have this mobile phone. I copied them from him before." She picked up her mobile phone and turned it over. Finally, she turned over the panorama from the sky and showed it to Xiao Xiang: "isn''t it beautiful?""Beauty." It was really beautiful, but Xiao Xiang frowned.


    The outline of the panorama Where did she meet? Why do you look so familiar?


    But for a moment and a half, she couldn''t remember where she had seen it? Is it on the Internet?


    I don''t want to think about it if I can''t remember. They talked and laughed. This lunch was quite enjoyable.


    Just after lunch, Mingke''s frown gathered again. It''s very light. If you don''t know her very well, you can''t see it.


    "Let''s go." After checking out, Xiao Xiang took her hand and went outside the cafe.


    "Where to?" Name can side head looking at her, just didn''t seem to discuss where to go after dinner.


    "Be a white mouse and experience your driving skills." After leading her out of the door and walking to the elevator, Xiao Xiangqian sighed and said helplessly, "if you don''t check, you won''t die. Instead of living in suspicion every day, you''d better face it. Maybe It has nothing to do with him. Isn''t that the perfect ending? "


    Name can heart a shake, fingertips or can''t help but cool a few minutes.


    Maybe she''s right. If she doesn''t verify it, she always has doubts in her heart. No matter whether he is innocent or not, in fact, she will quietly convict him.


    Maybe things are really not what they think, but all her wishful thinking?


    Finally determined, two people hand in hand into the elevator, but they did not find, after they left the coffee shop, a humble figure also followed out.


    Half an hour later, they appeared in an alley a little away from the downtown area.


    Looking at the sign above her head, she hesitated and finally walked in with Xiao Xiang.


    Not far behind, a silver ordinary car was parked in the corner. In the driver''s seat, a girl with short hair in her twenties was staring at the two people in front.


    She is a low-key dark tight clothes, hair is very short, the whole person gives a sense of competence, walking on the street will not attract much attention.


    Until the line of sight did not have those two equally slender figures, the woman just picked up the phone and dialed a number. After


    ''s call, she showed a little respectful respect on her desolate face. When she heard the man''s low voice, she immediately said, "Sir, I am 0543. Miss coco and her friend have entered a private detective agency. Do I need to go back and record their conversation?"

 Chapter 869

    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. 0543 didn''t hum, just waited quietly.


    Finally, the man light reply: "no, as long as to ensure her safety, other things do not need to do."


    "Yes, I see." Originally, I wanted to hang up the phone, but 0543 still couldn''t help adding, "Sir, did you send other people to protect Miss coco?"


    "Do your own business."


    "Yes."


    When the phone hung up, the man behind the desk dropped his cell phone at will. His slender fingers fell on his forehead, bowed his head and closed his eyes to rest.


    But within two minutes, the door of the office was knocked.


    Yi Tang didn''t look very well when he came in. When he came to his desk, he looked at Beiming night and said in a deep voice, "Sir, she went to the detective agency."


    Beiming night did not speak, still with fingertips supporting his forehead, seems to rest.


    But Yi Tang knew that he was not resting. He was just in a bad mood. He never needed to rest in the office.


    "I''m afraid she will find out something. At that time, you will become the public enemy of the Beiming family and the dragon family. Once they join hands, don''t say you can''t carry out your plan any more. Even in Dongfang International, it''s hard for you to get a foothold."


    Beiming night was still indifferent, but Yitang was more and more anxious: "Sir, we have planned for so many years..."


    "How about giving up?" Beiming night finally looked up at him and saw that he was stunned. He raised his lips and laughed: "I mean, the plan is over and will not continue."


    "What did you say?" Yi Tang obviously did not expect that he would say such words, the plan ended! But how many years did that plan take him?


    he breathed for a moment and became confused. His chest was constantly rising and falling. Obviously, he was very angry, but he did not dare to attack in front of the North night. "Is it for Miss coco?"


    He didn''t even get revenge for a woman, did he? He won''t take revenge. What about the others? Is it the same with other people?


    Beiming night didn''t answer. The smile from the corner of his lips slowly dissipated. Yitang followed him for so many years, which was the first time to question his decision.


    Perhaps, even he would occasionally query, but every time he saw the picture on the screen saver and saw the girl''s sweet smile, the query was suppressed.


    Gentle village, hero grave, he didn''t believe it in the past, now, he can''t help suspecting it.


    He is sentimentally attached to the days when she is around and greedy for such a plain but real life. If the price of revenge is to lose her and all this, he I''d rather give it up.


    "Do they know what you think?" Yi Tang said that they didn''t know many people, "where''s madam? Is she going to agree? "


    North night did not respond, index finger a smoke, or can''t help but take out the cigarette from the drawer, "pa" a light.


    Yi Tang really wanted to wake him up. For a woman, he was willing to give up everything he had worked hard for so many years. However, when he saw the appearance of smoking, he felt as if he had been hit by a blunt instrument. It was a little painful.


    Mr. lonely life, not easy to like a girl, but, who can guess is such a result?


    If I had known that Mingke was the little girl and that my husband would have fallen in love with her, he would have done everything to get rid of her when he first met her.


    Now It''s too late.


    if Miss coco disappeared in the world, he would not know what crazy things the husband would do.


    Two people are no longer talking, the huge office is quiet, only a circle of smoke slowly grow up, quietly lingering in the role of the handsome face, give him a more let people pity the vicissitudes of life.


    After a cigarette was finished, Beiming night snuffed out the cigarette butt on the ashtray, and then looked up at Yitang faintly: "let your people go back, don''t disturb her. Next week I will go to Beijing, and you will stay in Dongling to watch her."


    After a pause, he continued, "just make sure she''s safe, whatever she wants to do, whatever she wants."


    Yi Tang wants to say something, but he has put everything aside and turned his attention back to his work. The words that have already reached his lips are still swallowed back.


    He knows that the girl shouldn''t be blamed. How innocent is she? But he can''t accept it calmly.


    At least not for this moment.


    Turning around and going out, I couldn''t help looking at the man sitting behind the desk when I left.


    He is so laissez faire. Naturally, he has figured out the way to deal with it, and he is not afraid of what fame may find out. Yi Tang is not worried about this. What he cares about is that he says he should give up.


    Give up, just two words, to be determined to do, how difficult?


    The door of the office was closed gently, and the sound of closing the door was very slight, but it was hard pressed in Yi Tang''s heart.


    No matter what your husband wants him to do, he will comply with it, but his heart is always hard to calm


    Beiming night got on the plane on Monday morning of the second week. This time, he went out with Beiming Liancheng, but Yitang, who was always with him, was left behind.Yi Tang didn''t know whether he was in a bad mood or something these days. His face didn''t look very good all the time. When he faced himself, he even strained his face. Even when he met him several times, he didn''t even call.


    Mingke began to doubt whether he had offended him by accident.


    After Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng left, Yitang didn''t often appear. It seemed that she was the only master in the whole imperial garden. Except for the servants, there was no one to speak to.


    Fortunately, fame is not an acute disease, otherwise it will be suffocated.


    When she has nothing to do, she hides in her room to do her own work. The novel that was printed by Beiming Liancheng has not been finished yet. It''s just the right time to revise the previous one, reorganize the thinking, and then continue to write after the thinking is clarified.


    Time passed little by little


    The plane landed at the largest airport in Beijing. Beiming night was still dark and low-key. Beiming Liancheng was light gray casual clothes. After they came out of the airport, they directly got on the car waiting there and quickly went to the east of the city.


    About half an hour later, they stopped in front of a villa. When the door of the villa slowly opened, the car slowly drove in.


    The villa is not big or small, but it is very quiet. There are a lot of flowers and plants planted in the yard. They are not famous varieties, but they are all very well raised.


    In winter, many orchids are in full bloom. After getting off the bus, they walk all the way, smelling the fresh fragrance of the flowers. Even they can''t help but feel light.


    Far away, a tiny figure stood outside the main house, as if waiting.


    Seeing the figure, whether it was the night of Beiming or the city of Beiming, they could not help but quicken their pace and greet her.

 Chapter 870

    A year, from the last time I came back to now, unconsciously, a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    This year, I came back to see that the scenery in the courtyard was still the same as last year, almost unchanged. Even the woman standing in front of the main house was no different from this time last year.


    Just a few wisps of light silver at the temples, although not obvious, but in the eyes of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, I can''t help but feel pain.


    She stays here alone, even if she has a servant to accompany her, but she is always lonely. Living in the shadow, does she have a bad life?


    In the past, Beiming night didn''t feel anything, because he was always the same. He always lived in the dark, even though he was surrounded by light, he always felt that everything around him was black.


    All this ended at the moment when the girl came to him. Since she became famous, he realized that people''s life is not only monotonous black and white, but also colorful.


    Just these words, he didn''t know how to say with the quiet and gentle woman in front of him.


    "Ma." Two people come to her and shout at the same time. Different voices are the same low and magnetic.


    Looking at his two outstanding sons, Qin Weiyang''s eyes were shining softly. He reached for them and walked to the main house with them: "are you tired all the way? Have you had lunch yet? "


    It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s too early for lunch, but both sons said at the same time, "I didn''t eat."


    Qin Weiyang prepared a common meal early. Every time they came back, they didn''t want to eat the simple meal on the plane, just to try her craft more.


    There are not many times that they can stay here, and there is only one chance that she can cook for them.


    Watching the two sons bow their heads to eat, Qin Weiyang knows that no matter whether they are skilled or not, they are all very satisfied at this moment. Just as she is looking at them, she is happy in her heart.


    But this time back, always feel that these two sons seem to have a little change, don''t like to smile between the eldest son''s eyebrows from time to time will float a little happy smile, that smile is out of sincerity.


    Even if we can see that he has a sad face between his eyebrows and worries in his heart, the casual smile can easily infect other people''s mood.


    If you don''t know that her son always hates women, she really doubts whether he is in love.


    "How come everyone seems to have changed this time?" She said with a smile.


    Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night were slightly stunned. They looked away from the bowl and looked at her at the same time.


    "What has changed a person?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her, then lowered his head and tucked in the quick braised meat, and wolfed it down.


    What flashed through the eyes of Beiming night was the same as Liancheng. He lowered his head to eat and didn''t ask much.


    Qin Weiyang just looked at them quietly. After they had cleaned up the four dishes and soup on the table, she recruited a servant to clean up the things. The three left the main room and went to the back yard.


    There is a grave lying quietly under a big tree in the backyard. It is strange that there is not a word on the head of the grave, which is actually blank. But it is not an empty grave, but Qin Weiyang''s husband, their two men''s father.


    Qin Weiyang had prepared incense for a long time. The two sons knelt down at the head of the grave and offered incense to their father quietly. Then they all closed their eyes and didn''t know what to say to their father.


    Qin Weiyang stood under the tree and looked at his two equally outstanding sons. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Their father gave birth to two perfect sons with her. If they were born in an ordinary family, they don''t know how many other people they have to envy, or how many girls they want to marry.


    She really hopes to see these two sons leading their beloved women into the church one day. It''s a pity that father''s grave is still here. Before his name is engraved on the grave, it will only be a dream.


    Two equally tall men knelt in front of the grave, their faces as calm as water, but they did not know what they had said to their father.


    After a long time, Beiming Liancheng opened his eyes and stood up slowly, but Beiming night still closed his eyes and told his father.


    As usual, the boss would open his eyes in less than two minutes, even if he would still kneel in front of the grave for ten minutes, but he had nothing to say in the remaining eight minutes, just quietly looking at the blank stone tablet on the head of the grave.


    But this time, he seems to have a lot of things on his mind to say to his father. Ten minutes have passed and he is reluctant to open his eyes.


    Beiming Liancheng can''t help but look at Qin Weiyang standing under the tree. Qin Weiyang''s vision also falls on Beiming night. His eyes are a little confused.


    This child''s change is bigger than Liancheng. When he comes back this time, he seems to be born with less cold, and he seems to have more sunshine.Sunshine, she didn''t expect that these two words could be used in her eldest son one day.


    Finally, beimingtian opened his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at Qin Weiyang and said, "Mom, it''s windy here. Let''s go back to the room."


    Qin Weiyang nodded, came to the grave, looked at the empty stone tablet and said, "my sons and I went back to the house first. If you have any words, you can tell them when you dream tonight. They are tired after flying for several hours."


    Naturally, the stone tablet would not answer her words. Qin Weiyang just looked at the stone tablet for a while, then turned to the main house with them.


    "Why didn''t ah Xun come back with you? Don''t you come to see me this year? " She asked softly.


    Beiming night side head looked at her one eye, Wen Yan said: "he should arrive tomorrow, today the company still has a little thing, he can''t leave."


    "You don''t always leave everything to him. He is your cousin. You have to love him as much as you love Liancheng. You have to know that we are the only relatives left." Qin Weiyang sighed. Whenever he talked about the past, he was always depressed.


    Don''t want to see her think of unhappy things, Beiming Liancheng said: "the boss doesn''t love me at all, you still think how good he is to me, don''t compare me, there is no comparison significance."


    "How did you come back so talkative this time?" Qin Weiyang smiles.


    However, she likes the change of her son. It''s better to speak more than that cold, wooden boy in the past.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, she continued: "you should not always drag your brother behind, you should know how to help him."

 Chapter 871

    When Beiming Liancheng heard her saying this, she was not happy. She frowned and protested: "Mom, I''ve been helping him all the time. Even if other people want to dig me, I don''t even want to think about it. You know, your son is worth a lot of money."


    "Look at you now, you can say it."


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    This kind of smile is really rare in Beiming Liancheng. The sunlight on his face makes his face shine a little more than before. Even Beiming night can''t help looking down, and unconsciously sees more.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say that, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that he mentioned it, he just remembered that this boy has been more active than before.


    Especially when he Mingke gets into trouble, how can he be half cold in the past? Just like a big boy. No wonder that girl always looks like a child.


    It''s just that when a man was 25 years old, he didn''t have much to talk about.


    Back in the main room, the three men went directly into the study. They only met once a year. Once, it took only two or three days. Qin Weiyang wanted to know many things.


    In the past, she always asked, and the two guys would only answer. They always chose the most concise answer. But this time, unexpectedly, occasionally they took the initiative to mention some interesting things.


    She is basically in the yard all year round and doesn''t even like to go out of the gate. She doesn''t know how wonderful the outside world is and doesn''t want to participate in it, but she likes to hear her sons talk about things around them.


    But the happy time didn''t last long. About an hour later, the atmosphere in the study became heavy.


    When it comes to that topic, everyone is in a bad mood, but Qin Weiyang still wants to know something.


    "Are you strong enough now?" She looked at the northern night and asked softly, "did you find the girl you mentioned last year? I remember you said that if you can''t find someone to replace you, I haven''t heard you mention it since. What''s the matter now? "


    Qin Weiyang''s words came out. Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng happened to look at each other. After looking at each other, they took their eyes back.


    Beiming night looking at Qin Weiyang, light way: "this matter I haven''t thought about how to do, maybe such a little girl doesn''t have much effect, we don''t need to continue to put hope on her."


    "How can it not work? You need to know his current situation. He has no relatives, even if he thinks that... " Qin Weiyang took a look at Beiming Liancheng, and then looked at Beiming night.


    His gentle face became more and more heavy, and his words became colder and colder: "this is a good opportunity. If you can find that girl, you can find a way to stop them from recognizing each other, and then you can use that girl to do something. If you can''t find it, you can find someone to replace it, as you said last year. He''s old. He can''t tell everything. I believe in your ability. You can do these little things well. "


    Beiming night is looking at her, now he and the one who talked about it last year he has been completely different.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Weiyang couldn''t help frowning. When he talked about this problem last year, his eyes were full of black light, hatred and disdain. He looked confident, and his whole body was always covered with a chill.


    But at this time, he looked so soft, with less chill, and occasionally a little warm air in his eyes. Speaking of the girl and the man, the hatred in his eyes seemed to be much less, and sometimes she could not see any hatred from his eyes.


    Qin Weiyang suddenly felt a little uneasy. He looked at him and Liancheng, and finally asked the question in his heart: "what happened to your elder brother? Why didn''t you care about revenge this time? "


    Although this words is to ask the north to connect the city, but also say to the north to listen to the night.


    Beiming Liancheng couldn''t help looking at Beiming night. He couldn''t tell a lie, so he had to keep silent.


    Beiming night calm eyes, a moment later suddenly looked at Qin Weiyang, calm way: "let Liancheng to rest for a while, mom, some things I want to talk to you."


    Qin Weiyang''s uneasiness became more and more intense. I don''t know why there is always a feeling that she can''t grasp her son any more. People can''t let her grasp it, and her sense of security can''t be found.


    Beiming Liancheng has already stood up, looking at two people light way: "then I go to sleep for a while, you talk about it."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the door. When he went out, he didn''t forget to close the door for them.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t look at the northern night until he couldn''t hear the footsteps outside. He calmed down and asked, "what do you want to say to me? Do you have to send Liancheng back? Ye, are you hiding something from me? "


    Beiming night did not answer her question. After a moment of silence, she looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Mom, you have lived here for many years. Can you really live well if you live here alone?""What does it have to do with my life?" Qin Weiyang''s heart is full of alarm bells. He has never mentioned it for so many years. This time


    Beiming night didn''t give her too much time to think. She said frankly, "Mom, why don''t you come back to Dongling with me this year, and live with us in the future, so that our two brothers can take good care of you."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Weiyang stood up and looked down at him. Now he was angry: "what do you mean? If I could go out, I would have left here. Don''t you really know that? "


    "Mom, I have enough strength to protect you now. As long as you stay in Dongling, don''t run around. No one can hurt you, I promise you." Beiming night looked up at her, facing her anger, he was still calm.


    His mother is not in good health. He doesn''t want to make her angry, but he has to say something.


    He took a shallow breath, softened his voice and said in a soft voice, "Mom, how about our family living together? You''ve lived here alone for so many years. You should have enough. Come back to Dongling with me. "


    "Bastard, is he dead? Is he dead? Has he been punished? " Qin Weiyang glared at him angrily and held his palm tightly: "I saw him on TV two days ago! Why does he still live so well? He doesn''t have a thing at all. He is so beautiful everywhere he goes? He''s fine! You asked me to go to Dongling with you at this time. Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 872

    Qin Weiyang''s chest kept rising and falling, and he coughed a few times.


    Beiming night stood up and wanted to pat her on the back, but she pushed her away.


    Looking up at the son who was a head taller than himself, Qin Weiyang squeezed the palm of his hand, but he was still very angry.


    "How can I leave here and go to Dongling with you at this time? Are you telling him I''m still alive? What do you mean? Your name is Beiming now. You really think you are Beiming night, don''t you? Do you really think you are a member of Beiming family? "


    "I''m not!" Beiming night cold voice interrupted her words, chest also violently heaved up and down, Beiming this surname has always been his humiliation, even at the beginning of nothing, he never felt that he touched the light of this surname how glorious.


    Hate intended to flash away, he soon put down his anger, looked down at her, the voice is still soft: "Mom, I just don''t want you to live in hatred, in fact, in addition to hatred, there are many things worth you to cherish in life. Mom, listen to me. Those things have been going on for decades. We... "


    "You unfilial son, have you forgotten how your father died? Do you forget what humiliation your mother suffered? Have you forgotten how our family broke up? " She clapped her hand on the desk so hard that the jade bracelet on her hand was smashed, and the fragments of the bracelet fell to the ground, cold.


    The northern night looked at her palm and asked in a soft voice, "does it hurt? Mom, sit down and I''ll rub it for you. "


    "Don''t talk to me. Tell me what you think? Are you going to give up the revenge? " Qin Weiyang didn''t allow him to get close to him, and the anger in his eyes was still burning.


    Seeing her like this, Beiming night didn''t know how to persuade her to go on. He was not used to cajoling people. Years of hatred was hidden in her heart. After so many years, not only did it not disperse a little, but it became more and more concentrated, just like himself a few months ago.


    Is it true that because he is too selfish and happy, he does not want to participate in those painful things? But if he insists on revenge, can the girl still stay with him?


    "Emperor Chen night, I''m asking you something!" Qin Weiyang''s voice instantly pulled back Beiming night''s lax thoughts.


    Beiming took a deep breath and wanted to talk. But she caught a glimpse of her red eyes. No matter how many words she said, she could only swallow them back.


    After half a sound, he pursed his lips, but said, "Mom, you are not well. Don''t be angry. When you are calm, we will talk about it again."


    "How do you want me to talk to you calmly? You have defected. You are no longer a member of my emperor''s family. You have forgotten your name is emperor Chen night. You have identified yourself as the northern night! "


    "Mom, I didn''t forget." Beiming night is also a little anxious, only in front of his mother, he will easily show these emotions, maybe from now on, he will see another girl.


    But now he has no way to talk about it with his mother. If Qin Weiyang knows whose children he is with, she will be angry to death.


    It just hinted that he would like to live a normal life in the future, and would not mention revenge. He had already made her angry like that. How could he talk to her about famous things?


    "You..." Qin Weiyang pointed his finger at him, so angry that his fingertips were shaking: "you go You go to your father''s grave, kneel well for me, and reflect on yourself! I don''t know what temptation you have suffered outside. Even your father has forgotten. You should kneel for him now and repent for him. Go


    Beiming night is still quiet looking at her, do not want to let her continue to angry, he had no choice but to turn and walk towards the door.


    Watching his tall figure disappear outside the door, Qin Weiyang still can''t slow down. His hand falls on his chest. He can''t even rub it. He can''t open the dull breath in his chest.


    Before long, the door was pushed open again, and Beiming Liancheng came in.


    Seeing that she had been rubbing her chest, he was startled. He strode over, stretched out his big palm, and patted her on the back: "Mom, if you are not well, don''t be angry. What if you get sick?"


    "If you get sick, do you care?" What about her eldest son and her youngest son? This time, both of them have changed. Does he not want to avenge the emperor''s family?


    "You said, who did your elder brother know outside? What happened? Why did he Why did you say that to me? " She said angrily.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what they had just talked about. The boss didn''t mention it to him. He was a little puzzled. He looked at her and asked, "what did elder brother say to you? Is it really worth your anger? "


    "He said he didn''t want to take revenge. He asked me to leave here and go back to Dongling with you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her and said seriously, "you are here alone. Although there are servants to take care of you, we are not around you. I can''t let you go. If you go back to Dongling with us, elder brother and I can take care of you, and cousin Xun can come to see you from time to time... ""Shut up." Qin Weiyang was so angry that he kept beating the desk beside him. He coughed again.


    Beiming Liancheng was so scared that she kept clapping her back door. It was not easy to let her go smoothly.


    Qin Weiyang still shook his long finger, pointed to him and said, "are you the same as your elder brother, you have forgotten your last name?"


    "My name is di. My name is di Liancheng. Mom, I haven''t forgotten." He said gently.


    "Then why do you want me to go to Dongling? What about our revenge? Is the Revenge of our emperor''s family gone She asked, gritting her teeth.


    Beiming Liancheng thin lips, don''t know how to answer this question.


    In fact, over the years, no matter what he does, he just does it according to the boss''s instructions. He is used to listening to the boss in this matter.


    If the boss really decides to give up revenge, he may have a bad time in his heart, but he will still listen to the boss, especially now he has a name, where the name is, and the revenge seems to be far away from him.


    If the price of revenge is to let Mingke disappear from the boss''s life, will it be too high?


    He had never seen the boss care so much about a girl, and he felt a lot more fun when he was famous.


    Even if you quarrel, even if you are uncomfortable, when you look back after you are angry, you will find that it''s nothing to quarrel occasionally. It''s better than a lifeless life.


    But he really can''t speak, and he doesn''t know how to express what he thinks. Seeing that Qin Weiyang is so angry, he can only close his thin lips and stop talking, for fear of making his mother more angry.


    It was half an hour later that Qin Weiyang finally fell asleep.


    When he came out of Qin Weiyang''s room, he thought that Beiming night might still be kneeling in front of his father''s grave. After thinking about it, he stepped down from the second floor and walked to the big tree in the backyard.

 Chapter 873

    Under the old tree in the backyard, the slender figure kneels straight in front of the nameless monument. The cold wind blows his short hair, which is unspeakably quiet.


    As the sun sets, a long shadow is pulled out of him. The shadow falls on the ground. For a moment, Beiming Liancheng sees the helplessness behind the loneliness and the feeling of struggling to escape from it.


    He has always thought that his boss is incompetent. He is not afraid of anything. No matter what difficulties he faces, he will never shrink back. Even in the face of life and death, he can be calm as usual.


    Even if the heart is uncomfortable, he can still smile.


    But now, he suddenly found out that the boss had something he was afraid of.


    He was afraid of loneliness and loss.


    Maybe it''s the taste of losing after having something.


    He walked slowly behind him, stood quietly, and looked at the blank tombstone ahead with him.


    North night did not speak, he also said nothing, one stood and one knelt, let the cold wind blow on them.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sun to set completely. Looking at the clouds in the sky, Beiming Liancheng asked faintly, "mom said you don''t want to revenge, because Mingke?"


    Beiming night did not reply, still kneel straight.


    Beiming Liancheng stares at his Xiaosuo''s side face, but he doesn''t have much emotion. It''s light, as usual.


    "In fact, I don''t have many ideas about that hatred." From his birth to now, his impression of his father is limited to a few photos of the past and Qin Weiyang''s talk about the past, which is true.


    Hatred was imposed on him and instilled into him by everyone. Over the years, he has only heard about it.


    Beiming night is different. He is three years older than Beiming Liancheng. A child of one or two years old may not know anything, but for a child of four or five years old, many things can be remembered deeply.


    Especially these years has been watching Qin Weiyang live in hatred, his heart hate will only gather more and more thick, until, met the girl.


    "She''s the granddaughter of beimingxiong. You''re afraid of losing her after revenge, aren''t you?" Beiming Liancheng quietly looked at him, still asking.


    North night or kneel there, a don''t hum, just side face looks more bleak.


    Beiming Liancheng shallow breathed a breath, looking at the horizon, silent.


    Thought that the boss would not answer, did not expect that after a while, he was light to throw out such a word: "yes."


    Beiming Liancheng couldn''t tell what it was like. This was the first time that the eldest brother admitted his feelings in front of others. For this reason, he could give up his hatred for so many years.


    Does he know how many people his giving up will hurt?


    The emperor''s family, the Qin''s family At the thought of the people involved, even Beiming Liancheng could not help feeling powerless for Beiming night.


    How much pressure and doubt must he face when he gives up? Not everyone can understand. If they don''t understand, they may make him live in everyone''s condemnation all his life.


    Is it really worth it for Mingke?


    The question of Beiming Liancheng was not asked. Since the boss can make such a decision, is it necessary to ask this question?


    Suddenly, he and I are immersed in the cold air of the night


    With two legs numb from standing too long, he turned and returned to the main house.


    Beiming night did not look back, but his eyes were clearly infected with a little warmth, in such a cold winter night, a little warmth, enough to support him through the whole night.


    I don''t know what the girl is doing now. Is she still worrying about her father''s falling down?


    Looking at the empty monument in front of him, he pulled his lips and laughed helplessly: "I knew I was so unfilial. Would you rather never have my son?"


    He laughed, but the corners of his lips were bitter and indifferent. As soon as he came out, he was blown away by the wind: "I''m afraid to lose her. I''m sorry..."


    ¡­¡­ Qin Weiyang didn''t cook for her two sons tonight. For the first time in many years, her sons came back to see her. She didn''t wash her hands to make soup for them.


    After sleeping in the company of Beiming Liancheng in the afternoon, she never left the room again. At night, when Beiming Liancheng came in with food, she was still sitting on the chair by the window, looking at the dusky night outside. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting here.


    "Mom, eat." Beiming Liancheng puts the porridge in the tray on the small table in the room, receives the tray and looks at her thin back.


    Qin Weiyang did not seem to hear his call, still looking out of the window, eyes dim.


    Tonight, the cold wind blows. The wind coming in from the window hides the smell of rain. According to the current temperature, if it rains tonight, snowflakes will fall.


    It''s going to snow


    "Let''s eat first. The food is going to be cold." Beiming Liancheng walked behind her and leaned towards her.The big palm fell on her shoulder and helped her up a little compulsively. He helped her to the small table and sat down. He pushed the bowl to her and put the chopsticks in her hand. Then he went to the window and closed it.


    "It should snow tonight." Looking at the dim night outside the window, he closed the curtain casually: "just listen to the weather forecast that the temperature will drop to minus eight tonight."


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Weiyang put down his chopsticks, picked up a spoon, took a mouthful of porridge and said slowly.


    The little son never likes to talk too much. He is just saying things to her on purpose.


    "The boss doesn''t like to wear thick clothes. Generally, he only wears a shirt and a thin coat." He went to her and sat down, "but don''t worry, his body is strong enough, this kind of weather can''t kill him, at most waste his legs."


    "Dead boy, do you think I will be soft hearted?" Qin Weiyang glanced at him and began to eat her dinner.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak any more. When she finishes eating, she takes things away.


    As he was about to leave, Qin Weiyang stared at his tall figure and asked, "your elder brother Are there any important people around him that will make him change his mind? Is it a woman? "


    Beiming Liancheng sips his thin lips lightly. That''s the boss''s business. He doesn''t think he is qualified to say anything.


    "Mom, why don''t you ask him directly? Maybe if you give him a little patience, he will be willing to talk to you." After that, he turned to open the door with the tray, stepped out of the door, and closed the door for her.


    Qin Weiyang sat at the small table for a while, but he couldn''t help but go to the window, lift the curtain and open the window.

 Chapter 874

    Just as the glass window was pushed open, a cold breath suddenly rushed forward, and the cold wind broke into pieces of small snowflakes, which fell on the ground and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s really snowing.


    Snowflakes, now is not big, wait for not long, will grow up.


    That bastard really doesn''t like to wear thick clothes. It''s hard to wear woolen clothes even in winter. Kneel all night outside in this weather


    Closing the window, Qin Weiyang wandered in the room.


    If you don''t let him suffer, he won''t realize his mistake at all, but My son has grown so big. What has he suffered for so many years?


    Kneel all night in the ice and snow, in case you really hurt his leg


    Qin Weiyang still couldn''t be cruel. After all, it was the meat that fell from her body. Ten minutes later, she put on thick fur, took a coat for Beiming night, and went out with an umbrella.


    Beiming Liancheng seemed to have expected that she would be soft hearted. When she went out, he touched his nose while still watching TV in the hall and followed slowly.


    Beiming night is still quiet, kneeling in front of the grave, has been kneeling for five or six hours, waist still kneeling straight.


    Seeing the figure from a distance and seeing him kneeling meticulously, Qin Weiyang couldn''t help sighing and felt sad.


    The eldest son has been like this since he was a child. Although he has not been around for a long time, she knows more about his stubborn temperament than anyone else.


    Stepping on the little snowflakes that had not yet been piled up, she went over and stood behind him. She put her coat on him and raised her umbrella forward to block some snowflakes from falling on him.


    "Has Ma figured out that she wants to go back to Dongling with me?" Beiming night gathered his coat, but he didn''t think it was cold. His knees were numb.


    Hearing this, Qin Weiyang''s face still sank, but she knew her son''s personality and what she had decided would never be changed so easily.


    So she didn''t want to be angry. She came down to have a good talk with him, not to make trouble with him.


    "Can you tell me why I made such a decision?" She still stood behind him, looking at the snowflakes falling on his short hair, and asked calmly.


    "I want to live a new life, and I also want my mother to smile like me." He said lightly, is selfish, but does not want to hide.


    "Why? You never thought that before. " Qin Weiyang patience, still drooping eyes staring at him: "is not to find a girlfriend, mentality changed?"


    When she stayed here, she didn''t know anything. Except for reading the news occasionally, when Ding Shu came back from Dongfang International to see her, he told her about her two sons. Besides, she was almost isolated from the world.


    Beiming night is a celebrity in Dongling, but there has been so little news about him that she is used to not looking for things about him on TV. Otherwise, she can''t have no idea about his girlfriend.


    Beiming night pursed her lips because of the chill. After a while, she nodded and said, "yes, I have a girl I like. I want to be with her all my life. I also want to introduce her to my mother. I don''t want to separate my family and stay together forever."


    Looking at the empty monument in front of him, he said seriously, "Mom, I want to marry her and have children."


    Qin Weiyang''s breath has been disordered, he said calm, but she was very excited to hear.


    As early as a few years ago, he told her that he would not have children, and even went to have a birth control operation.


    Now, he has changed his mind. She doesn''t know whether to feel happy or disappointed. Her son, she hopes he can live a happy life, but the premise is that bad people should get retribution first.


    "These It''s going to be OK in the future. " Even if she was upset or excited, she calmed down her heart and calmly accepted that there was a very important girl around him, perhaps more important than her family.


    Looking at his stiff back line, her voice softened down: "this matter does not conflict with our matter, later..."


    "If I continue, I will lose her."


    She was silent, a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    She has never seen him so helpless side, this son is her pride, he has always been high spirited, arrogant uninhibited, but now, he actually felt helpless.


    At last, she held the handle of the umbrella tightly, took a deep breath, and then asked coldly, "is that girl related to this? Who is she? "


    Before Beiming night came back, he hesitated to tell her the truth. In fact, he was a little worried that she couldn''t bear it, but it was a matter of life. Lies were always exposed one day, just as he had cheated Mingke.


    He didn''t want to cheat her.


    Standing not far away, Beiming even pressed his thin lips and even held his big palm tightly. At this moment, he could really feel the mood of Beiming night.Deception will never last long.


    Finally, Beiming night shallow vomited a breath, quiet voice way: "she is the person I want to look for, the only girl who survived that car accident, Beiming male lost granddaughter for many years."


    Silence, only the wind around.


    Don''t know how long, Qin Weiyang suddenly pupil a close, a face completely twisted up.


    The umbrella in my hand was put away in an instant, and the heavy handle fell down like raindrops on the back of Beiming night: "unfilial son, you unfilial son! You fell in love with the enemy''s granddaughter! You unfilial son, I''ll beat you to death! "


    Every time the handle of the umbrella fell, she exhausted all her strength, without any mercy or pity.


    As if she had been crazy, she couldn''t see who was in front of her. All she knew was that he was an unfilial son and a sinner of their imperial family!


    In the face of such a storm as the general hit, the northern night did not dodge, let the handle fall on himself again and again, making a heavy impact sound.


    If beating him can make her feel better, he doesn''t mind her fighting all the time. In fact, from the moment he decides to give up revenge for fame, when will he feel better every night?


    Some decisions are made, even the body can not stop the pain, if not with her determination is better than everything, he will not bear guilt and guilt.


    Now, Qin Weiyang beat him, in addition to the body will be uncomfortable, but the heart is relaxed.


    The pain of umbrella handle falling on the body is less than one ten thousandth of heart pain caused by guilt.


    Snowflakes falling, the dull sound of impact is still ringing in the snow, Qin Weiyang has not stopped, even if the man kneeling there has spilled blood on his lips, she is still unwilling to stop.


    Since he fell in love with his enemy''s granddaughter, he was no longer her son, but a devil, a devil she regretted having born him.


    They are all demons. They are all cannibals!


    "I''ll beat you to death, you unfilial son!" Her eyes were red with anger, and her hands were aching from exhaustion. However, the handle of the umbrella was still so heavy that there was no room for it.

 Chapter 875

    Northern night''s lip angle slides a wisp of blood, but he still does not change color, heavy bear all this.


    Finally, Beiming Liancheng couldn''t see it. He strode over and pulled away Qin Weiyang, who had fallen into a complete madness. His big palm fell on her wrist and said, "Mom, if you fight again, you''ll kill him!"


    "This unfilial son, it''s not a pity to die!" Qin Weiyang''s face flushed with anger, and he wanted to break free from the imprisonment of Beiming Liancheng. However, his big palm always held her hand tightly, preventing her umbrella handle from falling on Beiming night.


    "Ma, he''s your son!" He said in a deep voice.


    Qin Weiyang turned a deaf ear and couldn''t break his grip. Her angry eyes fell on his face. She gritted her teeth and said, "do you know that your elder brother is in love with that man''s granddaughter? How long have they been together? You''ve been watching, haven''t you? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t answer, still not used to lying, also don''t want to talk to stimulate her.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Weiyang was even more angry and his body trembled. This time, he broke his big palm in his silence, and the heavy handle of the umbrella fell straight on his chest: "you helped him cheat me. You are worthy of your dead father and the imperial family!"


    It was still an angry beating and scolding, but this time the object became the youngest son.


    Beiming Liancheng pursed her lips, did not hum, let her vent.


    When he accepted Mingke''s care and even was willing to protect her, he was already sorry for his father and the emperor''s family.


    He was wrong, so he was willing to be beaten. He was just afraid that Qin Weiyang would be angry with him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    She has never tried to be so angry in front of them. For more than 20 years, she has been quiet and gentle. Tonight is her first time to lose her temper and even hit people.


    It was a fight, but Qin Weiyang was desperate to find that none of them realized their mistakes, and none of them had the intention to change their mind.


    They have identified the girl, the bad woman who is the enemy of their emperor''s family in the strict sense!


    The sons were bewitched. For the sake of an enemy, they even forgot their surname.


    From now on, no one will work with her, her son, she can no longer rely on.


    She is old, and she has no one to rely on, nothing


    With a sharp pain in his heart, Qin Weiyang gave a shrill cry, suddenly dropped his umbrella, turned and ran to the main house.


    Beiming Liancheng wants to catch up with him, but he can''t let go of Beiming night, who is still kneeling there. He wants to see his injury first, but Beiming night says in a deep voice: "go and look at her."


    Zhongqi is quite sufficient, so there should be no big problem.


    Beiming Liancheng no longer hesitated, strode to the direction of the main house.


    Qin Weiyang has locked himself in his room for more than an hour.


    Beiming night is still kneeling in front of the grave, and the servants don''t know what happened. Only Beiming Liancheng has been guarding outside Qin Weiyang''s room for two hours.


    He tried to knock on the door many times, but the people inside didn''t want to respond. He had to stand outside the door and stare at the door.


    Without the experience of dealing with this kind of thing, people can''t speak. Even if they are anxious, they don''t know what to do except to stick to the door.


    After knocking on the door several times, Qin Weiyang still didn''t respond. The door was locked and he couldn''t get in.


    Bit by bit, about half an hour later, Beiming Liancheng began to panic.


    I went downstairs to find the servant and took the key. This time, I didn''t hesitate to open the door and burst in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I looked up, and the scene was completely fixed in my mind.


    Qin Weiyang is lying on the bed with one arm exposed outside the quilt. His white wrist is now covered with blood, and the blood has already fallen all over the ground.


    He just felt that his chest was pressed tightly by a big stone in an instant, and even his breathing was difficult. With a pain in his heart, he hissed and roared, "Mom!"


    The other side of the main room was in a mess. He knelt down in the snowstorm and moved his legs slightly. His knees hurt as if they were scratched by a knife, and his legs were almost completely unconscious.


    Someone came to this end in a hurry. His uneasiness spread further. Looking back at the gasping servant, his cold eyes sank: "what happened?"


    The servant gasped and said, "madam, madam, she She cut her wrist and killed herself


    This night, Ming can''t sleep peacefully all the time. His dreams are full of strange scenes. There are scenes when his father falls down, and scenes when long Shanshan pushes his father down. He even dreams that long Shanshan and beimingye stand together and laugh at her stupidity.


    But in the end, the dream is full of Beiming night depressed face, as well as his eyes can not hide the pain.


    The painful eyes completely broke her heart, and an exciting person suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was stabbed by the light. She couldn''t help closing her eyes again. She was afraid of the dark at night when there was no northern night, so she still turned on the light when she went to bed at night.After a while, I got used to the light, opened my eyes again and looked at the clock on the wall.


    At 4:30, it''s at least two hours before dawn. I don''t know what''s going on tonight. Last night, in order to revise the script with Xiao Xiang, I went to the Internet until more than 12 o''clock before I went to bed. After only four hours of sleep, I woke up.


    After waking up, sleepiness is gone, always feel a little unspeakable depression in my heart, a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, rolling on the bed for a long time, people are still awake, she had no choice but to get up.


    Approved the coat, went to the window to look out, the outside is still a dull, stars still hanging high overhead that piece of sky.


    Looking at the stars, thinking about the night and their brothers in the book to see the stars, the heart was slightly twisted up.


    I miss him very much, and my heart is aching.


    Is he sleeping at this time? It''s half past six. I''m still in bed. Don''t want to wake up?


    I don''t know what he went on business for. He didn''t say, and she didn''t ask. Last night, I wanted to call him, and because of the chaos in my heart, I finally put down my mobile phone.


    What is Beiming president doing now?


    After daybreak, Mingke went downstairs to have breakfast and was about to go back to his room on the second floor. But in the hall, he met the lost soup coming back from outside.


    As he was about to say hello to him, Yi Tang turned away from him.


    Mingke doesn''t know what happened to him recently. Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are not here. These days, even Yitang ignores her. It feels that she is the only one left in the imperial court.


    Qingmei and Lanhua, who are only familiar with each other, have taken leave to return to their hometown for the new year because of their relationship at the end of the year. She has never been together with other people, so she really feels lonely.

 Chapter 876

    Mingke wants to catch up with Yitang and ask him if she has offended him. But because of these recent events, she doesn''t have much thought. Seeing him go far away, she has to go to the stairs and go back to the room alone.


    Beiming night said that he would come back in two days. When he came back, he would go to vantage city with her to see her father and grandmother. He even bought the air ticket, which was in the drawer under the desk.


    Back to the room, he took out the ticket and looked at it again. Thinking of the words he told her to take care of herself before he left, his heart was still warm.


    Put the ticket away, open the notebook, just about to put the script out and review again, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Xiao Xiang''s call.


    She took it and answered softly, "Xiang Xiang."


    "The detective agency sent the information. You go online and I''ll send it to you."


    Xiao Xiang used her mobile phone to photograph and send her five pages of information. The pixels are high enough to see every word clearly.


    The first page is the number she''s looking for.


    In the time of Oriental International, one of the unknown numbers that talked to beimingye more than three times was really long Shanshan''s.


    See a call time, the heart was a hard twist.


    She was suspected by the police of intentionally injuring people and was detained for 24 hours. Then Beiming night bailed her out. When they returned to their apartment, she went to take a bath. About that time, Beiming night once called long Shanshan.


    From the time she and song Fu met, song Fu had an accident, until she got rid of the case completely, during which they called several times.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the world is always full of hostility. Even if you spend your whole life, you can never see what he is thinking.


    Although she went to the detective agency, she didn''t ask people to send too many things. She just checked the owners of several phone numbers and what special people long Shanshan had met and done when she was still Mingshan.


    She didn''t dare to look around because she didn''t want to doubt him more.


    The remaining four pages are all records of Mingshan''s actions in the two weeks before she left Dongling. She has seen Beiming night, and Beiming night has been to the imperial group. She knows all this, but what she doesn''t know is that Mingshan and Dongli have met three times in private.


    Once in their neighborhood, once in the school, but unfortunately, can not find the reason for their meeting.


    The last time Dongli left Hualan street with Mingshan and Songfu, it seemed that they wanted to go to the seaside. The last photo was captured by the camera on the outer ring road near Donggang wharf. The photo is not very clear, but the three people inside can still be seen vaguely.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that that night, the night when Dad fell down


    She stayed in the room all day, even at noon did not go downstairs to eat, servants to send food up, she refused, no one would comment.


    Life has too many unknowns, true and false, false and true, all of these, what is true, what is false?


    What is the truth of what he said to himself?


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng had been waiting outside for a whole day. At night, Beiming Xun also came.


    After less than half an hour, Ding Shu, who was originally in Dongfang International, rushed to the villa after receiving the news from the security guard arranged by himself.


    Qin Weiyang is still in the intensive care unit, because he has lost too much blood, and he hasn''t woken up until now.


    Ding Shu was very angry when he came here. Qin Weiyang was in poor health. He had been raised for such a long time and finally got better. Even if he could be saved from such a disaster, his health would be hard to recover.


    What did the two sons say to her, which made her commit suicide. Did they not want their mother to live?


    If you don''t want to, don''t give people to him at the beginning!


    As soon as Ding Shu came, he stared at Beiming night, but when he saw his pale face, his anger was slowly pressed back.


    Qin Weiyang''s accident, the most painful or his two sons, now to blame who, what''s the point?


    "Can someone tell me why?" His eyes left Beiming''s gloomy face and fell on Beiming Liancheng. Ding Shu tried to calm himself down and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Beiming Liancheng just pursed his lips, did not speak, shook his head.


    Ding Shu really wants to wake him up with a hammer. His mother is like this. What''s cool about playing in front of him? This guy, I really want to beat him up!


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to his anger. Beiming night stood outside the door. Since he came here, he hasn''t even moved his steps, but his face is getting paler and paler. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all.


    The smell of fishy sweetness in his chest occasionally surged up his throat, but he swallowed it back. At this moment, his mouth was full of bloody smell. In addition, there was only endless bitterness.


    Is it her final decision to force him with her life? Hatred has been rooted in her heart, in this life, in addition to each other''s death, it will never go away.Can he have nothing but revenge in his life?


    Mom, you''ve taken such a hard step. The knife is not on her wrist, but on his heart!


    Another surging breath overflowed from the throat. This time, no matter how hard it was, Beiming night moved two heavy legs and walked slowly to the nearby bathroom.


    When the door of the bathroom was closed, he quickly walked to the washing table, mouth a, "wow" sound, a mouthful full of blood fell to the ground.


    Looking up, the pale face of the man in the front mirror, even he felt a bit strange.


    Frailty never appeared in his life dictionary, and he would never allow it.


    Holding up two handfuls of cold water, he even washed them clean and let the scarlet in his eyes be completely washed away with the current. Then he stood up straight and took out a paper towel from the paper drawing machine to wipe his face and hands clean.


    When he went out from the bathroom, he was the man who could not be seen through the northern night when Mount Tai collapsed.


    Mingke stayed in the imperial court for another two days, during which he didn''t give any phone call to Beiming night, and didn''t even send a text message.


    There was no news from the northern night.


    Clearly is so not right, but she Mo Ming take it for granted, because do not know how to face him, also because do not want to face.


    On the third day, he didn''t show up in front of her as scheduled, which was the date they had arranged to go to vantage city together, and the plane would take off at noon.


    If all was well, he would have come back last night.


    He didn''t come back, but Mingke didn''t care. At least he didn''t see any movement in Yitang these two days. If he didn''t move, it means Beiming night is still safe.


    No matter what reason he didn''t want to contact her, she didn''t want to waste energy to think about it. There was a kind of unspeakable fatigue in her body and mind. No one wanted to pay attention to it, let alone let anyone disturb it. Even Xiao Xiang''s phone call ended in a hurry without three words.


    The days to vantage


    She waited in her room all morning. At eleven o''clock, she pulled the suitcase she had packed early and drove away from Diyuan to the airport.

 Chapter 877

    "Sir, Miss coco used her passport to reintroduce the paternity test of her name and Jinghua from the hospital." At the other end of the phone, 0543''s low voice came.


    The night of the northern underworld twists the cigarette between the fingers and does not speak.


    Unable to get his response, 0543 added: "don''t worry, sir. After reading the report, she didn''t show any special excitement. She still accompanied her grandmother and father as she did yesterday."


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak, 0543 doesn''t ask him to say anything, this phone call is just to remit registration to him, but now the situation. At the end of


    , 0543 added, "I will continue to look at Miss coco, and will not let her have any accidents, sir, I hung up."


    Before long, Dudu''s voice rang out from the phone. Beiming night casually threw the mobile phone on the desk, and the cigarette between the fingers had fallen to his lips.


    The smoke curled up, reflecting his bleak face even colder.


    This is Mingke''s fourth day in Vatican City. Beiming night just bought the ticket and didn''t buy it back. So she didn''t think about when to go back, or whether to go back?


    Winter vacation is very long. The school starts at the end of February. It''s still in the middle and late December. Maybe Maybe she can stay here until school starts.


    When she left, she only took the ticket left by Beiming night, but didn''t take a cent from him. She had made some money before. When the script was finalized, she would get the script fee from long chuyang next year. She should be able to pay the medical expenses for her father and grandmother for a period of time.


    However, she can''t afford to pay such a high cost of the hospital. She asked the attending doctor that Beiming night had already paid for half a year. When she asked about the amount, she was immediately scared.


    The cost of a day here is close to 20000. However, the medical staff and equipment here are also very good. One price for one service, so that dad and grandma can really get the best care here.


    Now my father hasn''t woken up, but my grandmother''s Alzheimer''s disease is getting more and more serious. This time, after several times in a daze, she can''t remember who her name is.


    The attending doctor also clearly told her that the drugs prescribed now are all the best in the world. They are expensive, but the effect is good. But they can also cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If the disease can not be cured, we can only find ways to delay brain aging.


    This point is more clear. If it''s not so serious, it will develop very well.


    It costs a lot. According to her relationship with Beiming night These expenses will always be paid back to him in the future, but she won''t be angry to let them turn a blind eye now. It''s not pure and high, but it''s hypocritical in her eyes.


    Now that he has paid the medical expenses for half a year, the money will be paid back slowly. Even if the expenses are higher, they are just a sum of money. Some things are meaningless in front of them.


    In the morning, she studied the nurse''s technique and rubbed her limbs for two hours. However, she found that her technique was not as professional as the nurse here. She had better give the work to the nurse. She went to the hotel to have a rest and went to accompany her grandmother in the afternoon.


    Four days. Basically, that''s how we live.


    In the evening, when grandma wanted to go back to the ward to eat the nutritious meal prepared by the doctor, she came out of the convalescent department and saw that it was going to be dark, so she left the hospital and went back to the hotel.


    The hotel is still a long way from the hospital. Although it is not long, it takes more than ten minutes to walk.


    Walking on the street, there is a sea of people everywhere. Tomorrow is Christmas. Tonight is a very busy street. There are Christmas Eve activities everywhere. Men and women go together. She is the only one walking alone.


    Christmas Eve, the family can not be accompanied by her, it does not seem to have much significance for her.


    After eating casually on the street, she went back to the hotel and went straight up to the eighth floor.


    The environment of the hotel is very general. In order to save money, she didn''t dare to stay in the hotel, but it''s quiet and clean. The environment is very good for her.


    Now, she hates the excitement.


    Take to open the door, just half a step forward, people immediately back out, heart also in a moment panic.


    There was someone in the room. A cold breath came with her. She stepped back subconsciously. The cold was too shocking.


    But she soon became familiar with the smell, but she was still shocked. She didn''t expect that he would come here without a hum.


    After staying outside for a long time, the people inside knew that she was back, so they stood at the door and didn''t ask her to come in.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the air pressure seemed to sink in an instant.


    Mingke hesitated for a long time before he went in again.


    He stood by the window, with his back to her, looking at the night outside. His bleak back was more lonely than when he left a few days ago.


    The room smelled of cigarettes. He I started smoking again.


    At the sight of this figure, Mingke''s heart was still in pain.


    She closed the door, put her bag on the table and walked slowly to him.It''s a strange relationship. He went away for a week, during which they didn''t talk on a phone or even text messages.


    He didn''t come back at the appointed time, and he didn''t explain anything to her.


    Their relationship seems to have changed in just a few days.


    Perhaps, this is the most real relationship between them, but I can''t see it clearly.


    After she got the paternity test report of herself and mingjinghua, she knew that beimingye had cheated her and that she might be the real Miss Sun of the dragon family. She was shocked and resented, but she finally calmed down.


    There must be a purpose for him to do this, but even she has been designed.


    From beginning to end, she did not really enter his heart, never.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." She went over and stopped less than two steps behind him.


    There was no change in Beiming night''s face. It should be said that there was no expression on his face at all.


    He snuffed out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can not far away. Then he turned and looked at her.


    Calm face, still deep to let people see through the eyes, everything is still like when he left, goodbye, but there is a sense of isolation.


    "Have you eaten yet?" The North night light asks a way.


    Name just hesitated, then lightly nodded.


    But I didn''t expect that she had just nodded her head, and he had already held her in his arms. He lowered his head, held her small mouth in his thin lips, and gnawed hard. His big palms were not idle for a moment. He quickly took off her clothes and threw them away.


    He kisses very hard and gnaws mercilessly. Ming can''t bear his rudeness and grunts.


    But he didn''t care. After tearing off his clothes, he pressed her on the bed behind him, and covered her body with scalding heat


    The body is hot, but his lips are always cold

 Chapter 878

    Mingke finally went back to Dongling, together with Beiming night.


    After he came back that night, he hugged her without a snort, and after pressing it down, he became the most intense entanglement. He didn''t even have a word of communication.


    Every time he was intimate, he would always toss her to death. Although he was not gentle at all that day, for the first time, it took him more than ten minutes to finish it.


    More than ten minutes, it almost set a new record for him.


    After that, he lay down on her body, buried himself in her neck, still did not hum.


    It can be said that he would have something to say to himself, but he didn''t expect that within two minutes, his even breathing would ring.


    Two people''s bodies have not separated, but he has been sleeping in the past, she carefully turned him over, let him sleep in the side, even to clean up for him, he has not wake up.


    She didn''t know what happened during his business trip, but she knew that he was very tired, as if he hadn''t slept for a second in the past seven days and nights.


    That night, she quietly looked at his face with a tired face. She didn''t know that after watching it for a long time, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Mingke got up, Beiming night was still sleeping. Until she was ready to go out to see her father and grandmother, he still didn''t wake up.


    Thinking of leaving like this, she was still a little uneasy. After hesitating, she asked the waiter for breakfast and left him a rich breakfast on the table.


    Before leaving the hotel, she specially told me that no one would disturb her and that she didn''t need to clean up.


    She went to the hospital. As in the past few days, she first went to see her father, then went to see her grandmother, and talked with her grandmother. In a flash, the morning passed like this.


    Although she talked and laughed with her grandmother all morning, she knew that she was in a state of uneasiness. Her heart was still concerned about the man who was still sleeping in the shop when she went out.


    Until noon, Grandma had to have lunch and lunch break, so she had lunch alone in the dining hall of the hospital. Beiming night still didn''t give her half a phone call. I don''t know whether he woke up and left, or whether he is still sleeping in bed.


    After a upset noon, I went to see my father first and then my grandmother in the afternoon.


    I just didn''t expect that at more than 4 p.m., Beiming night appeared, and I didn''t say anything to her after I came. I didn''t mention anything about his business trip, but I just talked with her to accompany her grandmother.


    Grandma seems to particularly like the northern night, and even has identified the relationship between them, pestering him to talk.


    There are not many words in Beiming night, but every sentence will make Grandma happy. Maybe it''s the relationship between a handsome man and all the females. No matter what he says, just look at the faint smile on his face, you can be satisfied with the convenience.


    It has to be said that when he helped to accompany grandma, grandma''s state was obviously better than usual.


    After that, Beiming night accompanied Mingke to the hospital every day, and their relationship seemed to be the same as in the past. Except for less conversation, Beiming night seemed to be more likely to fall into silence than in the past. In addition, everything seemed unchanged.


    He didn''t mention the business trip, but he didn''t ask about it. So he stayed in vantage city for three days. On the fourth day, she went back to Dongling with Beiming night.


    As for why she came back with him, she didn''t even know her name. She even thought that maybe she would never step into the imperial court in her life, but now she wakes up in the imperial court on the bed of the northern night.


    He was not in the room. He went to the company early in the morning. After leaving for such a long time, there were many things in the company waiting for him to deal with.


    Mingke went downstairs and inquired about the news of Beiming Liancheng when he had breakfast. They went out on a business trip together, but Beiming night came back, but Beiming Liancheng had not.


    Although a little curious, but she finally put all the curiosity in the bottom of my heart, do not ask.


    These days, in addition to further revising the script and proofreading, she is basically doing some part-time work.


    In addition to revising her novels, she also found a part-time job on the Internet to record audio novels for the website.


    Her pronunciation is clear, her voice is soft and crisp, and she also has a kind of ethereal feeling. The recording effect is really good, and she has been praised by the editor in chief of the website.


    Later, after the editor in chief, she met a netizen, a man named Yiye Qingzhou.


    The reason why Yiye Qingzhou was identified as a man without any phone calls and audio communication was that his speech made her feel that the other party was very calm and calm. She didn''t talk much, but she got to the point every sentence.


    Even the editor in chief of the website praises the famous audio books, but Yiye Qingzhou points out her shortcomings mercilessly: ethereal, crisp, but empty and boring. It seems perfect at first, and it will make people want to sleep in less than half an hour.


    He said that it made people want to sleep. At first, she was a little unconvinced. She was very confident in her voice, but one day after lunch, she cut off her recording and fell asleep on the table.She didn''t sleep, but she took the earphone out of her ear ten minutes later.


    Empty, originally, what others said was not wrong, even she didn''t want to listen to it.


    Maybe this kind of recording is a good one for ordinary people, but it''s inferior for picky people.


    Later, I consulted Yiye Qingzhou, and the other party only said "put everything down and integrate myself into the story". When I went back to the part she recorded again, I sent it to him, and finally got a poor evaluation from him.


    The evaluation is not high, but it''s better than the first "not good".


    After that, Yiye Qingzhou introduced her to another part-time job as a network anchor on a children''s website.


    The income of network anchor is higher than that of audio novel. It mainly depends on the number of on-demand, and the income is distributed according to the number of on-demand.


    Although the income is not very stable, it has been done for two periods. In the first period, the income has exceeded that of an audio book, reaching thousands. In the second period, the income has directly reached 1500. Unfortunately, the job of the anchor does not happen every day, only once in a while.


    For a part-time job, the income is good, so she has been very grateful to Yiye Qingzhou. He not only taught her, but also gave her the most practical help.


    But their communication is limited to the Internet, and also limited to the recording technology. For private affairs, they have never talked.


    Day by day, the blink of an eye, it is the annual New Year''s day.

 Chapter 879

    Beiming Liancheng came back in the early morning of new year''s day. When he came back, Mingke had a good breakfast. He walked in the yard and planned to go back to his room to do things.


    Today was originally a public holiday, but there seemed to be something important in the Empire group. Just after breakfast, Beiming night was called back to the company, and even Yitang followed him out.


    Only Mingke was left in the yard except the gardener. He was about to return to the main house when he heard the sound of the car coming back outside the gate.


    When the car came into the garage, I looked up and saw a tall figure coming out of the garage. Not long after, I was walking on the road in the front yard.


    Although the distance is a little far, Mingke can still see his fatigue in the shortest time, as well as the more depressed atmosphere.


    After a business trip, everyone was so tired when they came back. Mingke was really curious about what they had done outside, but he didn''t feel qualified to ask.


    When Beiming Liancheng came to her, she pulled aside a little bit of light smile and asked in a shallow voice, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    Youshen shakes her head and looks at Beiming city.


    Mingke didn''t want to study what was hidden in her eyes. She let the servant prepare breakfast. She also accompanied Beiming Liancheng to the side hall to have breakfast.


    Beiming Liancheng is a little hungry, which makes her feel inexplicable and uncomfortable. What did he and Beiming night do during this time? Didn''t you even have a good meal?


    When Beiming Liancheng had breakfast, she went upstairs with him and entered the room, then she took the initiative to pack his luggage.


    Beiming Liancheng took his nightgown and went into the bathroom. When he came out, his luggage had been basically put away, and even his notebook name had been put back on his desk.


    Looking at her busy figure, at that moment, some warm breath of Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flowed slowly, but it was just a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, those eyes recovered their usual indifference.


    Mingke put his box back in the closet, looked back at him and said, "you can sleep for a while. I''ll go back to my room to do something. If you have something to do, please come to me."


    Although there were servants in the imperial court, she always had a strange feeling in her heart, as if it was natural to take care of him


    When he was going out, he suddenly asked, "did the boss say anything to you?"


    Mingke stopped and looked back at him. She was confused for less than half a second. She laughed, shook her head and said, "No


    Then he walked out of the room and closed the door for him.


    Looking at the closed door, Beiming Liancheng was still a little dull. He didn''t follow his mind and couldn''t see through all this.


    I don''t know how long it took to stand there staring at the door before I was frightened by a phone call.


    A call from the northern night.


    He connected the phone and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Make something for me." The voice of Beiming night came from the end of the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Beiming Liancheng cut off the phone, looked at the time, set the alarm clock to get up at 12 o''clock, and poured himself into bed.


    It''s not difficult to do that. It will be done well by tonight.


    Now his eyelids are too heavy to lift, and he doesn''t know where his spirit comes from. He just stared at the door for so long. Looking back at the time, he found that he had been staring at it for at least 20 minutes.


    When he put his mobile phone on the bedside table, he lay on the bed and fell asleep in less than two minutes.


    At 12:00 noon, the alarm clock of Beiming Liancheng just started to ring. He didn''t open his eyes. He was about to put out the alarm clock. The sound of knocking on the door came in. Mingke called him to have lunch.


    Today''s lunch had an extra soup. Originally, Beiming Liancheng didn''t care. Later, it was said that it was Mingke stew. He drank most of the soup.


    Lunch only took half an hour. Half an hour later, he rushed upstairs.


    Mingke didn''t ask him what he was going to do. During this period, no matter who he was facing, he felt that it was inexplicably complicated. It was obvious that everyone was so close to each other and lived under the same roof, but he always felt as if they were thousands of miles apart.


    She didn''t know what else she could do here except to do her part.


    On that day, when Beiming night came back, it was already midnight. When he came back, he was still with a lot of people behind him. They were still his friends. They should be said to be fair friends, because they had an appointment to eat and drink for new year''s day.


    The servants still surround the stove on the rooftop. In winter, it''s not cold to sit down and surround the stove.


    Compared with the past few days, the northern night seems to be a little more relaxed. Red wine is one cup after another, but I didn''t notice it at the beginning. After all, it feels so elegant when he drinks. It doesn''t mean to smoke wine at all.


    But when she reacted, she found that the man around her had drunk at least a dozen bottles, and even his eyes were covered with a bit of drunkenness.No Yu Feifan, no Beiming Daidai, a few men, plus Mingke a girl, the atmosphere is OK.


    We eat, drink and talk about our plans in a few years'' time. We don''t mind that Mingke is around us. We actually share these business secrets directly.


    Even after drinking a few glasses of wine, the thin lips of Beiming Liancheng were finally willing to let go, and occasionally said a few words to everyone. Although it was not much, it was much better than the lifelessness of the whole day.


    Seeing that the northern night brought up the cup again, Mingke could not help holding his big hand and said in a soft voice, "you have drunk a lot tonight. Don''t drink any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your man is a good drinker. He won''t get drunk again." Long arm falls in her waist, embrace her in the bosom, he and the Mu Son Jin of opposite raised a cup, continued to pour again.


    In this way, still occasionally clink glasses, occasionally say something, eat something, at about 12 o''clock in the evening, the eyes of Beiming night, which are brighter than black Zhuoshi, are finally covered with strong wine.


    He really drank too much, although the degree of red wine is not high, but nearly 20 bottles, no matter how much wine people can carry.


    The last time Mingke helped him to the bathroom, he couldn''t even walk steadily. After a few steps, he almost fell to the ground with her.


    Mingke waited on him to go to the toilet. When she came back, she looked up at Beiming Liancheng sitting by the stove and said anxiously, "I think he''s really drunk. Please help him back to rest."


    other people seem to drink almost the same. Only the missing soup has not clink glasses. At this time, the people are still sober. He stands up and says, "then I''ll send them back first, Miss coco, and the gentleman will give it to you."

 Chapter 880

    Mingke nodded, helped Beiming night downstairs with Beiming Liancheng, who was slightly fumigated, and helped him back to the room. As for the people on the roof, they gave it to Yitang.


    Back in the room, he helped Beiming night to lie down on the bed, and Beiming Liancheng went back to his room to have a rest.


    Mingke goes into the bathroom and washes the towel with warm water. When he comes out to wipe Beiming night''s face, he suddenly grabs her hand and tears a little smile from her lips.


    That smile makes his whole person look more enchanting, so gorgeous, even the woman in his side also feel inferior.


    "I''m not drunk." He laughed, magnetic voice sounded slowly: "pour me another cup, I have to pour them all down."


    "They''re all down." Name can shallow sigh.


    I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''ve never seen him drunk like this. Once or twice, I''ve drunk too much, but I can''t even walk steadily, and I almost fell in the bathroom.


    She is helpless, the hand is grasped by him, can only hold the towel with the other hand, continue to wipe his face.


    The night of the northern underworld seized her other hand again. No matter the wet towel was still in her hand, he grabbed her two hands and put them on his chest. He still said with a smile: "girl, you come to drink with me, everyone will drink this evening."


    "Well, I''ll clean it up for you first, and I''ll drink with you later." Mingke comforted him in a soft voice. He didn''t want to reason with a drunk. He gently pulled down his big palm, put down the towel, and slowly untied his thin coat and shirt.


    With the heating on in the room, she didn''t feel cold even with her bare upper body. She twisted a warm towel to clean his body, and then found a robe to put on for him.


    Beiming night is really heavy. It''s a hard job to change his clothes. It''s more than half an hour later to clean him up.


    Beiming night closed his eyes and seemed to sleep, but he was still a little short of breath and still didn''t sleep.


    Mingke took a last look at him. He was about to get out of bed, but he suddenly opened his eyes, took a big hand, held her hand, and took her to himself.


    "Night, you are drunk, sleep for a while." She was startled, lying on his chest, small hands on the bed, do not want to let himself pressure him, for fear that it will make him uncomfortable.


    Beiming night has deep eyes, staring at her for a moment, but the focal length is a bit uncertain, completely out of her sight.


    This man is really drunk.


    Seeing him like this, her heart, which seems to be close to him for many days, is actually far away from him. At this moment, she is close to him. When facing him, she is always soft hearted.


    Carefully and raised his body, she looked at him and said softly: "I don''t go, I sleep with you, OK? You close your eyes and have a good rest. "


    Beiming night is still looking at her, even eyes do not blink, but that eyes covered with a layer of misty breath, let a person completely see not true.


    Name can be helpless, just about to say something.


    North night but moved lips, suddenly mute voice threw out three words: "sorry."


    Mingke was so nervous that he wanted to ask why he said this, but he had already let go of her hand, turned over, found a comfortable position, pulled the pillow not far away, held it in his arms, put his chin on the pillow, and had a quiet rest.


    This posture, clearly already took the pillow as her own, if changed the usual name, it would be funny, but at this time, her heart was entangled with the three words he just said.


    "Night..." She leaned over and gently broke his shoulder.


    Beiming night ignored her and waved, trying to wave her out.


    Because of this, Mingke is more sure that he is really drunk now. He has been with him for so long, and he has never pushed her like this.


    She summoned up courage, increased the volume, asked: "night, I am coco, I have something to ask you, can you ignore me?"


    The northern night murmured vaguely. Without opening her eyes, she threw away her pillow and stretched out her long arm to take her.


    Mingke fell down and leaned in his arms, staring at his closed eyes. She just hesitated and asked, "why did you say I''m sorry just now? What''s wrong with you? "


    There was no response from the northern night.


    Name can be close to his ear, whispered: "I''m coco, why do you say I''m sorry?"


    This time, the northern night seemed to listen to her words. The eyes that had been closed slowly opened again. They wanted to see her, but they still couldn''t see her.


    He blinked and suddenly laughed, but the smile was obviously bitter: "do you want to drink? Let''s do it again. "


    Mingke really doesn''t want him to drink any more, but his heart is really in a mess at this time. He doesn''t dare to ask some questions, but if he is drunk


    After thinking about it, she suddenly whispered, "OK, I''ll get you some wine."


    Hearing that she was going to get the wine, Beiming night seemed very satisfied with this. After letting her go, she propped up and sat up slowly from the bed.Wait for a name to be able to take down the red wine on his shelf, take up to open the bottle stopper, North night a slender leg has slipped down from the bedside.


    She looked back and saw that he wanted to come down from the head of the bed. His tall body was wobbly, completely without his usual calm, but a little bit more drunk and wild.


    There is no doubt that Beiming night is more attractive to women now, but she dare not look more. She put down the bottle and hurriedly walked over. When his two legs slide down from the bed, she immediately held him: "where are you going?"


    Beimingye stood up and looked at her with drooping eyes. She reversed the smile of all living beings and pulled it away from the corner of her lips: "didn''t you say you wanted to drink with me?"


    Her voice was so dumb that she could hardly hear her name clearly, but she could hear the word wine clearly.


    She helped him back to the bed to sit down, soft voice: "you just sit here, well against the head of the bed, don''t move, I''ll bring you wine."


    Seeing that he had no objection, she went back to her desk. She wanted to take the glass. After thinking about it, she took the bottle directly.


    Beiming night took the bottle, looked up and took a few mouthfuls, looked down at the woman sitting by the bed, he seemed a little dissatisfied, frowned: "drink with me."


    Mingke knew what he meant and told him to wait a moment. She went back to the shelf, opened another bottle of wine, brought a chair to sit beside the bed, touched the bottle with him, watched him take a few mouthfuls, and tasted it herself.


    After a few mouthfuls, she suddenly asked, "Yeh, why did you say sorry to me just now? Are you hiding something from me? "


    Beiming night ignored her and just raised the wine bottle.


    Mingke still touched the bottle with him. Several times in a row, a bottle of wine was poured down by him.


    The wine bottle was thrown aside by him at will. If it wasn''t for Mingke, he would have broken it on the ground.


    Beiming night throws the bottle and turns it under the bed.


    Mingke immediately put away the bottle and helped him: "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 881

    Beiming night does not speak, just to get out of bed.


    Name can know, he has to go to the bathroom, who let him and so many, now must have a stomach of water, up to no good.


    But I still helped him to go, but I obviously felt that he was a little bit more drunk than just now.


    Finally, he helped him out of his need and helped him back to bed. Beimingye immediately fell down and pulled her in his arms. He rolled over and pressed her down, lowered his head to hold her thin lip and gnawed it up.


    Mingke is a bit helpless. It seems that he wants to get the president of Beiming drunk. It''s not likely to hear anything from him.


    In fact, what else to ask? Doesn''t she already know everything? Just he just that sorry in her heart surged up too big shock.


    If he admits his mistake to her and tells her his troubles, maybe


    She closed her eyes and let the man''s big hands tear off her clothes. She walked slowly up her smooth skin.


    He thought that he would continue to be intimate with her, but he didn''t want the man to touch her soft body. Suddenly he said in a dumb voice, "I know what you''ve done, girl. You want to investigate me under my eyes. Are you stupid?"


    Mingke''s heart trembled and he wanted to speak, but he continued: "but I''m really wrong. If I confess to you, will you forgive me?"


    Mingke''s palm is tight and loose, and then he clenches it tightly. At this time, he realizes that what he is saying is the truth after drinking. Maybe after waking up, even he can''t remember what he said last night.


    She let out a breath, thin lips just move, ear again sounded his deep voice: "in fact, I have been bad, very uncomfortable, you know? Girl, do you know I''m having a bad time? "


    Mingke bit his lip, but still didn''t speak.


    He suffered. It was the first time he had been honest with her about his pain.


    He has always been the supreme and omnipotent president of Beiming University. Everyone will be afraid of him when they see him. But now he is pressing on her. What he says to her in her ear shows his vulnerability and helplessness.


    Is it only when he''s drunk that he says that? If he''s not drunk, no matter how hard he feels, he won''t show it all his life, will he?


    Beiming night, however, seemed to be addicted. He kissed her on the face, opened his mouth and took a bite on her ear. The hot breath fell on her neck with strong wine, and he was still muttering to himself.


    "What you want is in a drawer in my study. It should be The bottom one, you know my code, don''t you? You''re so smart, how can you not guess? "


    His voice is very hoarse. I don''t know if it''s really hard for people now that he has drunk so much wine.


    Want to let him rest, don''t say, don''t want to see him bear any pain, but he just said, but let her completely nervous.


    What she wants He knows what she wants?


    Beiming night laughed again, stretched out a slender finger and slowly crossed her lips: "don''t you want to know the truth about your father''s accident? And Your life experience. "


    He laughed, but the laughter in her heart, but let her heart pain.


    "I have a kinship report that long Wan''er tested with your blood and the skin of long Laozi. However, this report did not fall into other people''s hands. I have already told them how far they are. She has been to do identification work. Even Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t know."


    Mingke''s breath stagnated and her eyes suddenly widened. She wanted to look at his face, but he was buried in his neck. She couldn''t see his expression at all.


    Long Wan''er once gave her and long Laozi a kinship test. Is she also doubting and seeing something?


    However, long Wan''er had an accident in the end. She hasn''t woken up until now. If she ever knew something


    All of a sudden, she felt that her whole body was very cold, and her hand was still on the man''s waist. She felt the strength of his body. However, her body, which had been hot and dry just now because of his proximity, was cooling down little by little.


    What happened to long Wan''er She did not dare to ask, but had to.


    By means of the northern night, he wants to keep some secrets. She believes that he has absolute ability.


    But he can''t do that, he can''t


    She was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    "Are you..." She took a deep breath, and her chest kept rising and falling. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she directly asked, "did you let someone drive into longwan''er? Are you going to find someone to bump into her in order not to let her tell the truth


    Speaking of the end, her words almost roared out, people are constantly shaking with excitement, when breathing, heart It hurts. It hurts.


    She can forgive him for doing anything, cheating or even hurting her, which she can accept.


    However, she has no way to forgive her hurt their loved ones!If she is really a member of the long family, then long Wan''er is her aunt. He not only hurt her father, but also her aunt That''s murder! How could he do this, how could he hurt her family!


    North night did not answer, still buried in her neck nest, gently gnawing at her neck.


    Usually, as long as he nibbles at himself like this, Mingke always feels a bit intoxicated in body and mind, and can''t resist his powerful charm.


    But now, his closeness only made her feel terrible. The great panic wrapped her up. What she was afraid of was not that he would hurt himself, but that he had been deceiving her and harming her family from beginning to end


    "Beiming night, tell me, did you do what happened to long Wan''er? Do you want to kill people to cover up the truth? "


    There was a little scarlet in the palm of her right hand, but she didn''t notice it at all. There was only one thing in her mind. He wanted someone to kill long Wan''er on the night of the northern night. He wanted someone to kill her aunt!


    For a long time, Beiming night didn''t speak or move. She just buried herself in her neck nest and had a quiet rest.


    Just when mingkewei had gone to sleep, he slowly ground up on her neck and vomited out ambiguous words, but she heard them clearly: "are you stupid? Have you forgotten what I said that morning? "


    Mingke''s slender body was still shaking. She didn''t know what he had said to her that morning. She couldn''t remember


    No, he didn''t say anything at all. Just after breakfast, he received the news of long Wan''er''s accident. Then there was a series of nervousness and uneasiness. He didn''t say anything to her. What''s more, what can he say to her?

 Chapter 882

    Beiming night smiles again. Because of his laughter, Mingke''s resentment is more intense, and his sharp nails are pinched into the flesh.


    Pain or can''t dispel her fear, she is really afraid of him and she said: Yes! He did everything!


    After laughing, Beiming night suddenly opens her mouth and bites her earrings.


    Name can be even flustered, but still can''t resist the sudden pain, low cry: "ah..."


    He was about to push him away angrily, but he slightly opened his thin lips and whispered: "when I knew that long Wan''er had taken your things to do the kinship test, I knew that I couldn''t hide it. Did I tell you that day that after I went down to have breakfast, I had something to tell you?"


    Mingke bit his lip and finally recalled that he seemed to have said such a thing that day, but because of later things, he didn''t have time to say anything to her. They had already rushed to the hospital.


    The long finger of Beiming night unconsciously caresses her thin chin, and her voice is still so hoarse and vague: "it''s hard to hide a thing. For a lie, it''s more difficult to tell more lies to cover up. I wanted to tell you, but I didn''t expect that she had an accident. I don''t know if that''s the way God gave me... "


    She seemed to hear his slight sigh, but she didn''t know if she had heard it wrong.


    His sexy husky voice continued to ring in his ear: "sorry, I know you care about her, but I I''m a little lucky... "


    Mingke''s palm clenched again, and his voice trembled with excitement: "so, she Her accident was not arranged by you, it was just What a surprise? "


    "She''s your aunt. How could I hurt her?" He naturally way, lower head, lips and teeth again ground up in her neck: "wench, I am sleepy......"


    Mingke closed his eyes. Tears from the corner of his eyes fell silently. The palm of his hand finally loosened and fell behind him. He hugged his waist tightly.


    He didn''t hurt long Wan''er As long as he said, she believed that he really did not hurt long Wan''er, it was really just an accident.


    After the excitement, she still asked in a dumb voice, "well Where''s my dad? About my father... "


    "I told you, where is the thing you want?" Beiming night seems to be a little bit unable to support, rubbed his head, he turned down from her body, lay down on her side, put her into his arms: "girl, I''m sleepy, can I sleep? Will you sleep with me? Stop talking, stop talking... "


    The last two sentences are so slight that people can hardly hear them.


    Mingke didn''t speak. He just bit his lip hard. He knew that he would not let himself sleep in order to talk with her. He was pitying and distressed.


    She didn''t really care to find out the truth before he went to that night.


    Before long, the even breathing of the northern night began to ring slowly from the top of the head, but the name still didn''t move, still waiting.


    More than ten minutes later, he still didn''t move.


    Until he was sure that he was asleep, Mingke carefully took away his long arm around his waist and looked up at him. His eyes were closed and his thin lips seemed to be stained with wine, but he really fell asleep.


    With tension and excitement, and uneasiness, Mingke slowly turned down from the bed, put on his shoes, and then crept away from the room.


    When I went out, I couldn''t help looking back at the man on the bed. He still maintained his original posture and didn''t even move.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. After that, her heart began to ache.


    She likes this man. She likes him very much. But now, when two people are together, they have to be so suspicious. When she checks him, he knows what she wants. He also knows. Why do two people want to get along with each other like this?


    Why can''t they spend their lives together like ordinary lovers?


    She closed the door gently. When the door was completely closed, she couldn''t wait any longer and strode towards his study.


    The study in Beiming night is decorated with elegance, but it is full of noble spirit. She has been in it, but not many times.


    It seems that since she came to the imperial court, it is very rare for him to use this study. Even if it is work, he will stay in the room, even if there is only one desk in the room. When she has to work, he is still unwilling to leave, preferring to squeeze on the same desk with her.


    But the desk in his room is big enough, even if two people use it together, they won''t feel crowded.


    Now, she has to go to his study alone


    The door is locked, password lock, previously she has not noticed, the original study to password to open.


    What he said when he was just whispering slowly flowed through his head. He said that she was so smart that she could guess what the password was


    After thinking about it, she tried to enter Beiming night''s birthday, zero one twenty-seven, but it turned out that the password was wrong.He said she knew She frowned and her mind kept spinning.


    A moment later, suddenly my heart was tight, and I looked at the password lock again. I just hesitated for half a second, and then I entered four numbers, 116.


    Click, the door was really opened, his password, with her birthday!


    Ming doesn''t want to think about the meaning here. She just wants to know what happened on the night of dad''s accident. She just wants to know if it''s related to him and whether it''s all arranged by him.


    He said there was everything she wanted in the drawer She soon found the drawer he said.


    The same password lock, the same password


    With the sound of a card, the drawer was really opened.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the corner of her eye still couldn''t help hanging two drops of clear tears. Since she really cared about her, why did she cheat like that? What was on his mind?


    Holding up her sleeve and wiping away her tears, she opened the drawer.


    There''s a CD-ROM and a genetic test report.


    She took out the kinship test report. The first two names were unknown, but she knew that this was what he said longwan''er had done. It was the test result of her and Mr. long


    There is no need to look at the contents above. She turns directly to the last page and sees the final conclusion. Even though she has expected it, her breathing is still disordered.


    Why? She couldn''t understand why he did it?


    But she didn''t have time to think. She held the CD in her hand and saw the desktop computer not far away. She didn''t want to open the computer directly.


    Open still need password, this time or entered his birthday, without any obstacles, computer unlock, boot complete.


    After the CD is put in, two video files pop up on the screen. She opens the first one and then stares at the screen to see the image in the video.


    The time in the upper left corner shows that this video is the surveillance video of the elevator in their community on the day of dad''s accident. When you look at it, it''s as long as five hours.


    At the beginning, it was already seven o''clock that night. She couldn''t follow the video one by one. She had to pull it back slowly by hand. Every time a portrait appeared in the video, she stopped immediately.

 Chapter 883

    In the surveillance video, the people in the elevator come and go. Finally, when the time shows 8:26, Mingke finally sees Mingshan and Songfu enter the elevator and go upstairs to go home.


    About half an hour later, mingjinghua went into the elevator alone and took the elevator down quietly.


    Seeing that dad is still well on the screen, Mingke can''t help but reach out and want to touch him. But when he comes across the cold computer screen, he remembers that it was several months ago.


    Now my father is still lying in bed. It''s still unknown whether he can wake up in his life. She is very sad but resentful. If it wasn''t for them, how could my father have an accident? What she is most afraid of now is that the northern night orders Mingshan to harm her father.


    After arriving at the first floor, mingjinghua immediately went out of the elevator and didn''t show up again for a long time.


    As time goes by, after ten o''clock, the elevator will be quiet, not many people in and out, most of the hour do not want to see someone enter.


    Their community is an old one. There are not many people living in it. After midnight, the whole community will be very quiet.


    Mingke is still watching carefully. At about eleven o''clock, she sees mingjinghua in the video again. He just came back from the outside.


    After he went upstairs and walked out of the elevator, the elevator was quiet for a few minutes. After a few minutes, Mingshan and Songfu suddenly broke into the elevator, quickly closed the elevator door and pressed down the first floor.


    Although the time to face the camera is very short, I can''t see their faces clearly at all, but the name can be determined by their clothes and body shape. It''s the two of them.


    They seem to be very flustered, as if someone is chasing after them for fear of being chased by that person.


    Look at the time. It''s 11:06. That''s when Dad had an accident. Isn''t it Is it true that they pushed their father down, and now they are in such a panic?


    Her fingertips are constantly shaking, and her heart is in a mess. Looking down, the elevator has more than ten minutes of free time, and no one has been in for more than ten minutes.


    But more than ten minutes later, people began to enter again and again.


    It''s so late. It''s close to 12 o''clock. Those people don''t know what they are talking about. They all rush to the first floor from different floors. At about 11:40, they go back to their respective floors from the first floor.


    Until twelve o''clock sharp, the record is over.


    There is also a video in the folder. She shakes her index finger and finally opens the video.


    As soon as you see, this is the monitor in the corridor of their house, which is available on every floor.


    This monitor can see the outside of the elevator and part of the corridor. It can also see the entrance of the stairwell, but it can''t monitor everything inside the stairwell.


    There was no need to think about it. She pressed the time display in the upper left corner and immediately pulled it to eleven o''clock.


    At 11:01, Ming Jinghua came out of the elevator. After a period of silence in the corridor, at 11:05, two people rushed out from a corner of the monitor and ran to the elevator in panic.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Ming Jinghua also ran out from the corner. That corner is the location of their home, and their name may be recognized.


    Unfortunately, mingjinghua couldn''t catch up with song Fu and Mingshan at all. The elevator had already gone down. He seemed very anxious. He didn''t even want to wait for the next elevator, so he rushed to the stairwell.


    Until he entered the stairwell and disappeared in the monitoring range, the tears in Mingke''s eyes could not help sliding down again.


    Dad was there and fell down at that time. Now she can''t help but watch what happened at that time!


    My heart hurts. It really hurts


    After a while, several neighbors appeared in the corridor. They entered the elevator and rushed to the first floor. At about 11:40, they came out of the elevator and went home while talking


    After turning off the video and clicking exit, she didn''t even look at the other things on the screen. She knew that they were all secrets of imperial group. These things didn''t matter to her at all.


    Take out the CD from the inside, turn off the computer, and look down at the CD and the kinship test report in her hand. For a long time, she calmed down her disordered breath.


    Then she left her study and stood on the corridor, not knowing what she should do at this moment.


    Very confused, unable to find the direction


    Aimlessly, I didn''t know when I went to the stairway and looked down. There was a yellow light in the hall. The servants had gone to bed, and only the security guard was outside.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she could not stay here. She could not express her depression, but she could not say that she was relaxed. Between loosening and tightening, she tore her heart to the bone.


    Finally, she turned around and went back to the room of Beiming night.


    When he opened the door, Beiming night was still sleeping in bed, and his posture had not changed.


    Sleep so deep, should also have not found her to leave, but she has taken things away, how can he not find?


    Tomorrow will find outShe went to her desk and took a bunch of keys from the drawer. She turned and left the room, went downstairs, walked out of the hall and went straight to the garage.


    Several security guards are still on patrol outside. When they see her, they all come up to greet her with a smile.


    But she didn''t pay attention to her name. She drove out of the garage and drove directly to the gate.


    The guard hesitated and didn''t know whether to open the door for her. However, seeing that she seemed determined to go out, he finally opened the door and watched her leave.


    In fact, Mingke didn''t know where she wanted to go. She just didn''t want to stay in the imperial garden.


    I don''t know how long it took, but she didn''t even arrive at the foot of the mountain, so she pulled over and sat in the car, looking at the dusky night outside, her eyes blank.


    The surveillance video at least tells her that her father fell down because he was anxious to chase Mingshan. It has nothing to do with Mingshan, song Fu and even Beiming night. He didn''t mean to hurt her father, and he didn''t hurt long Wan''er.


    Closed eyes, although the corner of the eye is still hanging tears, but the heart is a little bit warm up.


    Entangled her so long heart knot, in tonight finally thoroughly was untied.


    He didn''t harm her relatives, which is enough for her. She just doesn''t understand that he has been cheating her, even deliberately concealing her life experience, and let Mingshan become Miss Sun of the long family instead of herself. What is the reason for him to cheat her like this?


    She lay on the steering wheel, closed her eyes, heart is still very confused, people are still very confused.


    The heart knot has been untied, but the road has not yet seen where


    The night is cool. There is only the rustle of the branches and leaves when the cold wind blows around. Besides, the whole night is very quiet

 Chapter 884

    "Sir, she''s parked on the side of the road and hasn''t come out for more than two hours." A low voice of 0543 came from the other end of the phone.


    The northern night did not speak.


    0543 also reported to him: "don''t worry, sir. She just sleeps in the car and occasionally looks up at the outside."


    Without a word, the phone was hung up again.


    0543 also seems to be used to that, put the mobile phone away, still looking at the car far ahead with a telescope, as well as the girl in the car.


    In terms of tracking skills, she can rank in the top ten in the base, and because she is a woman, so Beiming night will give her this task.


    Even if Mingke left Dongling and went to vantage City, she basically stayed with her all the time and took the same flight. Mr.


    called her on the second night when he went to JINGWAH. He could not come back to miss coco to go to Vatti City, so that she could find a way to get her ticket and go with her. In fact,


    really cares about Miss coco, but she doesn''t understand what makes two people feel so alienated. And miss coco has been looking at those things...


    She sighed, still holding a telescope, always watching the movement there.


    there are things that she can''t worry about. Her task is to ensure the safety of Miss coco.


    That night, Mingke had been sitting in the car all night, and he didn''t know when to sleep on the steering wheel.


    When I was awakened by the nightmare, I looked out of the car window. The night was still dark, but the East was already showing a little white light. It was almost dawn.


    When she wanted to take out her mobile phone to see the time, she found that when she left, she only took the CD, the kinship test report and the key to the car. Besides, she didn''t bring anything.


    Her eyes fell on the certificate of identification in the co pilot''s seat. She suddenly took the certificate of identification and looked at it again. Then she tore it in two with both hands, and from the two halves she tore it into four or eight pieces Until I can''t put it together any more.


    Roll the window open, the head is a cliff, with a lift, pieces of paper flowers immediately with the cold wind falling down.


    Seeing the paper flowers fall, her heart seems to have been drained of all her troubles in this moment. Since my father was not pushed down by Mingshan, and since Beiming night had never hurt her family''s heart, she forgave him for this.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t forgive him, it was not only him who was punished, but also herself.


    Like to this point, she has no way to this person, this face, this memory, from his life completely.


    As long as he doesn''t mean to harm her family, she can forgive whatever it is.


    Miss sun of the dragon family, although her status is noble, it also represents absolute wealth, but these are not what she wants.


    In the future, if long Shanshan can keep her peace, be Miss Sun of the long family, and take care of her grandfather and grandfather instead of her, then she can let go of all this.


    They have never been in their lives in the past 20 years, and now it is enough for them to find their granddaughter.


    She has absolute reason to believe that no matter whether the granddaughter is her or long Shanshan, as long as she lives with them sincerely, it will be a lost happiness for the two old people.


    Looking at the paper flowers still falling, until all the pieces of paper disappeared, she suddenly remembered whether she was littering just now?


    Heart a shake, lips Cape immediately pulled open a wipe helpless smile.


    She didn''t mean to. Just let her learn from the people in the TV. She won''t litter any more.


    Smiling at the face in the rearview mirror, she patted her face gently, closed the window, started the car, adjusted her head in front of her, and walked slowly to the imperial garden on the hillside.


    From now on, she wants to start her good life again.


    There is no dragon family, no Beiming family. She is just an ordinary girl around Beiming night. He says that he is in pain because he thinks he is also responsible for his father''s affairs, doesn''t he?


    She is not so hypocritical. If he really repents, why not give everyone a chance instead of forcing two people to suffer together?


    The car drove slowly on the winding mountain road and returned to the imperial garden in less than 20 minutes.


    The servants were working when they came in.


    saw her coming in from the outside, and one of the servants greeted her and said, "Miss coco, get up so early? Would you like to have breakfast now? I''ll let them prepare. "


    Mingke shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll go up and have a look first, and then come down later."


    Today is still a public holiday. There are three days off on New Year''s day. I don''t have to go to work on Beiming night. I drank so much wine last night. I don''t know if I''m still asleep.


    But when she came into the room, there was no Beiming night in the room. The bed was cold and there was no temperature at all. It seemed that he had been up for some time. Where are the people now? Did you find her missing and go to find her?Heart read a move, a little nervous, suddenly covered in my heart, turned out of the door, she went straight to the study.


    The door of the study was open. She took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    The night of the northern underworld was really inside, sitting by the window, looking at the scenery outside, with a cigarette on his fingertip.


    Hearing the sound of someone entering the door, he didn''t even turn his head back. He didn''t speak a word. His slender fingers were raised. After a mouthful of smoke was sucked in, it slowly spewed out.


    "Night." Mingke walked over and stood not far behind him, staring at his bleak side face.


    He did not speak, still smoking in silence.


    Mingke bit his lip and didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. He confessed to him directly: "last night when you were drunk, I asked you some questions. I knew that there were some things I needed, so I came to get them."


    Beiming night still does not speak, the cigarette in the fingertips play, but did not send to the mouth.


    Mingke couldn''t see his eyes, but felt the strong cold on him. She was silent and then said, "I''ve read the CD, and I''ve also taken the kinship test report."


    "And then?" He finally opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse. He lifted the cigarette up again and took a hard breath.


    Name can but walk past, small hand grasps his big palm, took down the cigarette of his fingertip, but don''t know where to take to put out.


    Beiming night snatches it back, pinches it on the burning cigarette end with his index finger and thumb, and the cigarette is snuffed out by him. With a lift, the cigarette end is thrown into the garbage basket not far behind him.


    Name but exclaimed, a grasp on his hand, his big palm open, carefully look at his two fingers.

 Chapter 885

    The cigarette was still burning just now, so he took his own flesh to put it out. Did the man deliberately want to punish her and make her feel bad, or was it always like this?


    Mingke''s heart is sour. Fortunately, two fingers don''t know if they are scalded because the skin is too thick and there is only a little red mark.


    Beiming night looked up at her, staring, thin lips pursed into a line, a bit of thin cool breath.


    Mingke didn''t put down his palm. Instead, he held it tightly in his hand, squatted down beside him, looked up at him and said, "do you have something to say to me?"


    The northern night moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mingke sighed. This man is like this. If he could explain to her why Mingshan went to the dragon''s house instead of himself, and tell her that he never thought of harming her relatives, she would not care about anything and no longer ask.


    But why is he always so proud that he is not willing to give an explanation?


    She dropped her eyes and looked at his generous palm. She didn''t know how long they were silent. Then she said slowly, "I see that my father is not pushed down by Mingshan. I won''t pursue this matter in the future."


    The northern night''s eyes flickered, and the look of the fundus of the eyes was very complicated. But when I looked at her, I had recovered my calm face, and even a little indifferent: "and then?"


    He''s asking again, and then! Mingke took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out. Since he knew that he was such a character, he was still willing to stay with him. Don''t care about this detail. The more you care about it, the more tangled your life will be.


    Not every man knows how to coax a woman, and not every woman is so lucky to meet a man who knows how to coax her.


    Since he doesn''t coax him, she will.


    She only wants the result, the process It doesn''t matter.


    Looking up at him, she said: "you said last night that the accident of long Wan''er wasn''t arranged by you. I believe you. I just don''t understand why you did it. Is it to deal with the people of the long family that long Shanshan came into the long family? I hope you can tell me the truth. You know that even if you tell me the truth, I don''t have the ability to change anything. With your ability, as long as you don''t allow me, I can''t even go out of Dongling. "


    "You''re smart enough to see the facts." The northern night smiles.


    But Mingke found that there was no sincerity in the smile.


    He became what she had just known him, and even the smile was hypocritical and perfunctory.


    "Are you really not going to explain?" She asked again.


    Beiming night did not cross her face, stood up, big palm out of her hand, went to the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    After a long time, he said faintly: "the dragon family is not suitable for you, and I don''t want you to be a daughter. I can give you whatever you want. What I can give you is by no means half less than the dragon family."


    Mingke has a pair of small hands tightly pressed together. This is Beiming night. He is such a character. As long as he thinks it is right, he will do it. He never needs to ask others'' opinions.


    Obviously, he didn''t respect her and didn''t think about her feelings. But at this moment, when he said these words, Ming was not angry, but relieved.


    If that''s why he let Mingshan replace him, she accepted.


    He may not be able to give all the things that the long family can give her. At least the family''s affection and care can''t be bought back with money.


    But she knew that, staying by his side, he could give himself much more than the dragon family and Beiming family. At least for her, she only wanted his love and his sincerity.


    Looking at his rigid figure, she suddenly asked: "you give everything to other women, then how do you plan to make up for me?"


    "Marry you and support you for a lifetime. I''ll give you ten times what the dragon family can give you." It''s like his voice has been a little weak, and he didn''t think about it very soon, right?


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. When my nose is sour, my tears slide down like broken pearls.


    Overbearing, autocratic, arrogant, uninhibited, he used his way to leave her around, cruelly deprived of everything belonging to her, but she did not hate him, even angry.


    Marry her and support her all her life What could make her happier than that?


    After sucking her nose, she suddenly rushed over and hugged him from behind. She said in a dumb voice, "don''t hurt my relatives, don''t have other purposes, I don''t want anything, just be an ordinary girl and your woman by your side."


    Beiming night closed his eyes and covered all the gloom in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a school of peace had been restored under his eyes.


    He turned back, pulled her to himself and pressed her on the windowsill. His fierce eyes locked on her face. His voice was hoarse and cold: "don''t you regret it?"


    Mingke met his eyes. I don''t know why she was upset by the chill in his eyes at this moment. But when she remembered what he said just now, she couldn''t help feeling warm. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t regret it. I like you and I don''t want to leave you."Beiming night finally held her tightly in her arms. Her haggard face was buried in her neck. The chill in her voice faded, but she was so dumb that she couldn''t hear how many emotions were hidden in her voice: "be responsible for what you said, and stay by my side. Don''t think about the chaotic status of a rich family. Being my wife in Beiming night is definitely better than Miss Sun of the dragon family "Noble."


    Mingke held his thin waist and nodded: "I won''t think about it any more. I really won''t


    She doesn''t need any honor. It''s enough to have his protection and pity.


    Beiming night just let her go, big palm fell on her face, stretched out a long finger, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, this time finally found some sincerity in the smile.


    "Your father will be fine, and I will take care of your grandmother in the future. As for long Wan''er Her accident has nothing to do with me, but if she has any requirements in the future, I will try my best to do it for her. "


    Besides nodding, she didn''t know what else she could do.


    That''s enough. It doesn''t matter to her what Miss Sun of the dragon family or the granddaughter of the Beiming family.


    This is how she has lived in the past 20 years. She doesn''t need the icing on the cake in her future life. Maybe Occasionally she went back to see them. As long as they could live well, she would be at ease.


    "During the Chinese new year, I''ll take you back to see them, but only to see them." The low voice of the northern night came down from above.


    His heart began to sour again. For nothing else but what she had just thought of, he spoke out.


    Buried in his arms, forced to nod, this whole month of entanglement, at this moment completely declared the end.

 Chapter 886

    It turns out that there is a monitoring system in Beiming night''s study. As long as the password is opened, there will be information returned to his mobile phone.


    In fact, he has really gone to sleep. He drank a lot of wine last night. He was only slightly awakened by the phone sound. When he saw the display on his mobile phone, he felt full of tears in his heart. Even the spirit of wine was crushed.


    After Mingke left, he stood in his study all night. The window was always open. Facing the cold wind, the cold would keep him awake.


    Now Mingke came back, but after holding him for a while, he just sat on the chair and fell asleep.


    This time, I really fell asleep. My body was so heavy that even Mingke wanted to help him back to the room.


    Finally, she called Yi Tang.


    This is the first time that Yi Tang has been in direct contact with her in recent years. In the past, he either evaded or ignored Ming. Until now, Ming Ke seems to be used to his indifference and doesn''t want to ask more questions.


    Beimingye knows that she has been investigating him. Maybe Yitang also knows that if she is Yitang, she will hate herself. It''s just human nature.


    Two people send Beiming night back to their room together and let him lie on the bed. His shirt is just buttoned up. At this time, the whole person seems to be in a mess.


    It turns out that drunkenness didn''t pass, but she really couldn''t understand the man''s body structure. She was still drunk, and she could stay up until now.


    With the help of Yi Tang, she took off his shirt and replaced it with a bathrobe. After Yi Tang said goodbye, she took off his trousers and lifted the quilt to cover him.


    After doing so many things for him, the man didn''t feel it at all. He breathed heavily from the tip of his nose, even mixed with snoring.


    Mingke didn''t know how he got through last night. She couldn''t believe it. When she came back just now, the person who had been talking to her coldly was really him.


    Just now, he seemed so rational and calm. He was still well, but now


    Looking at the messy bangs on his forehead, she couldn''t help reaching out and brushing the bangs aside for him.


    Yi Tang took a look at them. Knowing that there was nothing wrong with him, he turned and walked towards the door.


    After a few steps, I stopped. When I turned back, I saw Mingke walking to the bathroom.


    Noticing that he stopped, Mingke looked back at him and wanted to ask him, but he was afraid that he would be amorous and others didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    is the first time this soup was opened, and the faint way was, "feel shy, Miss coco, this time..."


    "You know I''m looking for him, so you''re angry, aren''t you?" Mingke opens her lips and smiles. It''s over. Yitang is the most effective assistant of Beiming night. She doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding with him.


    Turning to him, she said softly with a gentle smile: "I really suspected that he had something to do with my father''s falling down, but now I finally know that he didn''t want to harm my family. I won''t think about those things any more."


    "I want to stay with him. I know you are very important to him, so I don''t want to break up with you. If there''s anything else I can''t do well, you may as well tell me. Maybe I''ve done something that makes you unhappy by accident, but you can rest assured that I have no malice or hostility towards you. "


    "Miss coco..." Yi Tang''s fingertips tightened. I didn''t expect that a little girl, who had just turned 20, would be able to speak so much before him.


    It''s just a little girl. Even if you want to admit your mistake, it should be his business. She really doesn''t have to.


    He said with a smile: "now it seems that I''m too stingy to even compare with a girl..."


    "That''s not what I mean." Mingke was afraid that he might misunderstand him and explained: "I really want to get along with you. If I don''t know where..."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. If it was me, I would check it. I was really angry before." At the moment, he didn''t know what was passing by. He laughed again. Since she thought so, let''s do it.


    It''s better to let this matter pass, and no one should mention it again in the future. It''s also very good.


    he was right in his face and seriously said, "I am sorry to tell you that it will not happen again. Can you forgive me, Miss coco?"


    In fact, Mingke doesn''t care about whether to forgive or not. He just can get along well. After all, we all hope Beiming night is good, and they are all the people Beiming night cares about.


    But since he said so, she had to follow his words and said with a smile, "you''ve been driving at night. Your skill must be very good. If you really feel sorry, you can teach me how to go to high speed when you have the chance. I still dare not go to high speed."


    "It''s going to take a year, until you''re good at it." Yi Tang smiles, waves his hand to her and says, "I''ll keep this in my heart. After a year, I promise I''ll try my best to teach you."


    Ming laughs. After seeing him leave, he goes into the bathroom, takes a towel, soaks it in warm water, dries it and wipes it for Beiming night.No matter how much she fiddled with his body this time, Beiming night had no reaction at all. Besides being drunk, she was also tired. She wanted him to have breakfast first, but now she was afraid that even if she beat a drum in his ear, he would not wake up.


    He tidied up, put on the quilt again, sat in the room for a while, then Ming Ke walked slowly towards the door.


    A new life is about to begin.


    She is in a good mood today. She decides to cook herself and cook a pot of nourishing porridge for Beiming night. When he wakes up and drinks some porridge, his stomach will not feel so bad.


    Go downstairs to have breakfast. Yitang is already there, but I don''t see Beiming Liancheng coming down. After asking the servant, I know that Beiming Liancheng hasn''t woken up until now.


    She had breakfast and looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. After a long time, why didn''t the guy from Beiming Liancheng come down for breakfast? During the holiday, they all got up.


    After a busy turn in the kitchen, I didn''t see the figure of Beiming Liancheng when I came out. I asked the housekeeper Meng Qi. Meng Qi also said that he hadn''t seen Liancheng young master in the morning, and even the servant called up to invite him down for breakfast, but no one answered the phone.


    Why are you sleeping so hard?


    Mingke frowned and looked up at the ancient clock in the hall. At eleven o''clock, did he want to sleep until twelve o''clock and eat lunch?


    Diet is so irregular, why don''t you know to take good care of your stomach?


    "Miss coco, I heard that master Liancheng listened to you." When Meng Qi went upstairs, she suddenly walked over and whispered.


    Mingke stops, looks back at him and listens to her? what do you mean? When did this rumor spread?

 Chapter 887

    The name can be thundered by Meng Qi''s words. The guy in Beiming Liancheng will listen to her unless the sun rises in the West.


    Meng Qi shallow smile, respectful way: "I listen to them, Liancheng young master often willing to talk to you."


    Mingke nods. It''s not strange to talk to her, but I don''t understand what Meng Qi means.


    Meng Qi told her his worry: "last night, master Liancheng asked his servant to send him more than ten bottles of red wine. Master Liancheng doesn''t drink too much, and he doesn''t drink as much as his husband."


    Mingke''s eyebrows are even tighter. He has already understood Meng Qi''s meaning. This guy is not good at drinking. He also learns to play drinking with more than ten bottles of wine.


    As for this morning, he didn''t come down all morning. He didn''t even answer the phone of the servant.


    "Haven''t you tried to push the door in?" Mingke asked.


    Meng Jie smiled a little embarrassed: "do not hide Miss cocoa, Lian Cheng''s temper is not ordinary people......"


    He slowed down, and then continued: "not ordinary people can bear it. He locked the door and didn''t let us in. If a servant broke in somehow, he might throw it out of the window."


    "Have you ever thrown it before?" Mingke asked casually.


    He thought that this kind of words was just a joke. It was too exaggerated. But he didn''t want Meng Qi to nod his head. He said seriously, "I''ve thrown it. However, it''s the maid who doesn''t know how to do it. She wants to..."


    "I see." With the character of Beiming Liancheng, it must be because the maid wanted to seduce him. When she touched his scales, he was angry and threw people out.


    However, the floors of the houses in the imperial garden are relatively high. Can a woman bear to throw them out from the second floor?


    "No one died, did it?" She asked again.


    "No, I was lying in the hospital for more than a month, but the medical expenses were paid first."


    Mingke chuckled and said nothing to the boy.


    "And the key? Give me the key and I''ll see her Seeing that Meng Qi was worried, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t seduce him, because he won''t throw me out."


    "I didn''t mean that. Miss coco laughed." Meng Qi didn''t dare to say more. He went to get the key and gave it to Mingke.


    Mingke just went upstairs. Before he went to find Beiming Liancheng, he couldn''t help but go to the room of himself and Beiming night, open the door and take a look at the people inside.


    Seeing that he was still sleeping quietly in bed, she closed the door and walked towards the room of Beiming Liancheng not far away.


    When she knocked at the door, no one responded. When she knocked again, she still didn''t respond. When she knocked at the door for the third time, she amplified her voice and said, "Captain lien, I have a key in my hand. If you don''t make a sound again, I''ll come in by myself. If you see something you shouldn''t see, don''t blame me."


    I don''t know if he has the habit of sleeping naked. It''s always good to say hello just in case.


    But there was no response, so she ignored it, put the key in, and opened the door with a click.


    Push the door into the moment, a strong smell of wine, a look up, you can see the tall figure lying on the bed.


    The shoes were taken off, but the clothes on his body were the same as those he wore last night. Casual pants, belts, sweater, and the shirt in the sweater were all worn on him meticulously, but in the process of sleeping, they were wrinkled one after another.


    Looking at the ground, there are several empty bottles, and two bottles are still open. The scarlet liquor on the ground has not yet been completely evaporated, reflecting a wet trace.


    She was a little helpless. She didn''t know what happened to this guy. She just came back and poured herself into such a bad mood?


    When she put the key on the desk, she picked up the two bottles of red wine which had been opened on the floor and put them on the table, for fear that she would accidentally kick them down and let the wine overflow.


    Take another look at Beiming Liancheng. He has been in for a long time, but he still hasn''t heard anything. No wonder he doesn''t answer the phone. He just sleeps like a dead pig and can''t hear the phone.


    Don''t talk about answering the phone. Even if she goes over and yells in his ear now, he may not wake up.


    Not even a quilt She pursed her lower lip and walked over, trying to pat him on the shoulder. She was afraid that he would conditionally throw her out like he did on the yacht last time.


    After thinking about it, I only dare to stand by the bed and call, "Captain lien, are you awake? The sun''s on your ass


    The northern underworld still didn''t respond at all, only the shallow breathing sound seeped from the tip of his nose.


    Name can be called a few times, he still did not respond.


    She had no choice but to walk around the big bed to the other side and wanted to call him in front of him, but she didn''t want to come and have a look. She immediately found that his face was flushed, and it didn''t look like the normal color at all.


    She frowned, reached out and touched him in the face.


    Maybe her fingers are a bit cool. When she touches his face, Beiming Liancheng finally frowns. But she just changes her posture, lies back and sleeps, and doesn''t wake up.The other half of the face was pressed for a long time, pressing out a red seal, but the rudeness on the other half of the face was obviously not pressed out, so it turned red.


    Mingke stretched out her hand again. This time, she went directly to his forehead. Her hands were boiling hot. She was so scared that she quickly drew back her hands.


    Looking at his locked eyebrows and abnormal face, she breathed a breath, and was defeated.


    This guy I have a fever.


    Drinking, fever I really want to kick him out!


    According to the truth, people of this physique, such as Beiming Liancheng, should be very sick.


    If she remembers correctly, the family just had a disease not long ago, but the disease came and went quickly. In just one day, it changed from a high fever to a healthy person.


    This time, why is it burning again?


    Recalling his tired appearance when he came back this morning, she was more curious about what he had done in the past ten days outside. She had never seen him look so tired.


    This illness has something to do with that tired business trip.


    It''s just work. I''ve tortured myself like this.


    She sighed and looked at the burned face of Beiming Liancheng. Her eyes inadvertently felt pity.


    I don''t want to live if I feel sick and drink too much.


    She went to the desk and turned for a long time, but she couldn''t find a medicine box. She immediately went back to the room of the northern night to get the medicine box.


    The man still sleeps very deeply, and she doesn''t care. She takes out the medicine box and goes directly to the room of Beiming Liancheng.


    This time, when he pressed the thermometer under his armpit, Beiming Liancheng once opened his eyes, but his eyes were confused.


    Seeing Mingke''s face, his thin white lips moved. He didn''t know what to say, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 888

    Mingke couldn''t hear what Beiming Liancheng was saying. She was afraid that he would lose his thermometer when he was asleep. She just sat by the bed and pressed his arm.


    The walkie talkie on the bedside table is within reach. She presses Meng Qi''s cornet and asks him to come to Dr. Yang to clean up the room.


    When the two maids came in, they were still a little nervous. They knew that young master Liancheng was in the room. Although he was really handsome and charming, no one wanted to die.


    When he was there, the maid didn''t dare to show up in his room, and he had to make sure that he was out. When


    came in, she saw Miss coco sitting beside the bed, and the master of Liancheng slept on the bed in good faith. The two talents settled their minds and hurriedly cleaned the room.


    However, young master Liancheng is drunk, which is unheard of


    "Open the window." Mingke looked at one of the maids.


    The room is full of strong wine. If you don''t open the window to let the air circulate, even she will faint.


    The two maids tidied up the room quickly, opened the two big windows and lifted the curtains. Then they went out with the garbage bags.


    Meng Qi and Dr. Yang came in together. Mingke just pulled out the thermometer under the armpit of Beiming Liancheng and was looking at the degree.


    "Forty degrees two." The thermometer to Dr. Yang, the name can be a little helpless, this boy, do not burn already, every time the whole to 40 degrees above, also not afraid to burn the brain.


    Maybe there was some noise in the room. People came and went. The man who had been lying on the bed couldn''t help frowning and slowly opened his eyes.


    Consciousness just returned to the brain, then heard a woman''s voice slowly floated over: "Dr. Yang, he is now such a high temperature, do you want to give him an injection to reduce the heat?"


    It can be seen that Dr. Yang just took out the alcohol bottle and ordered Meng Qi to add warm water. It seemed that he didn''t mean to give Beiming Liancheng a fever reducing injection, so he couldn''t help asking.


    After asking, she immediately explained shyly, "I just I''m just afraid he''ll burn his head out. "


    Dr. Yang laughed and said, "I like to give him an injection, but..."


    "Go away." There is no strong voice, but for some people, there is still a deterrent.


    Dr. Yang immediately stepped back two steps, away from the man on the big bed, and hastily explained: "I''m not ready to move the needle, master Liancheng. I just said ''I want to..."


    When he threw it away, he still had a cold look. Doctor Yang consciously closed his mouth, took a look at Mingke, and shrugged helplessly.


    It''s not that the doctor is not anxious, it''s that guy who resists injection.


    Looking back at the sober man, she frowned and disdained: "you don''t want to say, are you afraid of injection?"


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at her, cold hum, not much temperature eyes, and then swept to Dr. Yang.


    Dr. Yang immediately said with a smile: "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Later, Meng Qi will mix the alcohol with water and wipe it for you. You''ve taken the medicine, put on the quilt and have a sleep. Just wait for the sweat to come out."


    "That''s it?" Mingke looks up at him. It''s a treatment without a doctor, isn''t it? Last time, she was like this. Instead of mixing alcohol with water, she wiped his body with warm water. Dr.


    is a little embarrassed. If he meets a patient, of course, nothing is wrong. But miss coco is not aware of what he has prescribed for many years. Even the city master can eat 1/3. He has to thank heaven.


    Seeing that Meng Qi brought the water pan over, Beiming Liancheng looked at his rough palms and immediately gave up: "take it out, don''t need it."


    After that, I will go back to sleep.


    The voice clearly has been hoarse, weak to almost make people can''t hear clearly, but people are still so stubborn.


    Mingke looked at Dr. Yang: "he looks a little weak."


    Compared with the last time, she was even weaker. No, it was much more serious. Even if she didn''t understand medicine, she could easily see it.


    Beiming Liancheng is very ill this time, plus drinking "By the way, he drank a lot last night."


    Dr. Yang''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks at the man who has turned his back to them and looks at Mingke.


    Mingke immediately understood, went out of the door with him and closed the door. She asked softly, "Doctor Yang, what can I say? Is Liancheng seriously ill?"


    "It''s not as serious as you think." Doctor Yang smiles. Fortunately, she''s here. Just now, it''s clear that Liancheng doesn''t resist her. He even wants to let her sit on his own bed.


    If it''s another woman, who dares to go and have a try?


    "He should be overworked, and he hasn''t had a good rest all the time, plus drinking too much, getting cold If you want to get better, you''d better take a blood test and prescribe the right medicine, but... "


    "You''re afraid he won''t?" Mingke blinked. "He''s afraid of injections?"


    "I don''t know." Dr. Yang Wei Leng, then said: "never give me a chance to verify.""Then..." Mingke stares at him in doubt, "Dr. Yang asked me to come out..."


    "An injection is good soon. Of course, if you can, draw another blood..." Beiming Liancheng glares at the woman who is still sitting by the bed. Although he doesn''t even have the strength to stare, he is still trying to stare.


    "You''re really sick this time." Mingming was not the first time to persuade him. She looked up at the bottle and thought that it would last at least half an hour. After thinking about it, she gently advised him, "are you hungry? I''ve made porridge. How about going to get some for you first? "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, still stares at her.


    Mingke was used to the sight that he wanted to kill people. He said, "I''ve drawn so much blood in the morning. I need to eat more to make it up. If your stomach is comfortable now, I''ll prepare something for you, OK?"


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her, but this time he turned his back to her and closed his eyes to rest.


    The stomach is still very uncomfortable, the end of alcoholism, the body is also very uncomfortable, although the head is not so faint after the antipyretic injection, but now, the whole body is still sour and painful, much more painful than the last fever simple hand and foot fatigue.


    "Dr. Yang said you have a serious infection. Don''t be stubborn. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Mingke looked at the bottle again and then stood up.


    Unexpectedly, before she came to the door, the man behind her who didn''t want to leave her suddenly said: "let the messy people in again, I''ll beat you."


    Mingke breathed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I know. Don''t let them in to disturb you, OK?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she added, "I''ll be right back." she strode out of the room and closed the door for him.


    When Beiming Liancheng turned around, she was no longer there. There was no one in the room, and she became cold.

 Chapter 889

    It was clear that the woman turned on the heat for him and covered himself with a quilt, but he still felt cold in the city. It was so cold that he wanted to ask the woman to come back immediately.


    When she comes back, maybe it won''t be cold.


    But when I think of her, I feel chagrined again.


    An hour ago, the woman joined hands with Dr. Yang to coax him to change his clothes. After he changed into a particularly "convenient" Nightgown, she sat next to him and said some messy things to him. When he was in a coma, she pressed him down with the lost soup coming out of nowhere


    He was so big that she had never been so shameful. The woman even took off his pants and let the cold needle on Dr. Yang''s hand pierce his buttocks.


    After that, they exposed his arm like a prisoner. Two people pressed him to death and let Dr. Yang poke him in with a pillow on his arm.


    If it wasn''t for him, they would be really confused and have no strength. He would throw them down from the second floor window one by one. He would never be soft hearted!


    Hoo There is still a little pain in the buttock, the damned Doctor Yang, the technique is so bad, he can''t get an injection, and he''ll toss him, asshole!


    Doctor Yang and Yi Tang have been in the imperial court for so many years. When did they dare to do this to him?


    You don''t need to know who put forward this idea. Damn it!


    He buried his face in the soft pillow again, and his head became more and more heavy. He even lost his energy of anger.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep more than two hours a day for ten days. I''m so weak


    When Mingke went downstairs, he passed the room of Beiming night and then remembered to see if he was awake.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw him lying on the bed. This guy was still sleeping.


    A look at the time, after a little, even if you want to sleep, you''d better get up and eat something to pad your stomach, and then continue to sleep well after eating.


    She went over and yelled twice. Beiming night didn''t respond at all. She amplified her voice and called, "night, get up, get up and eat first."


    The northern night did not respond.


    Mingke frowned and felt strange. This situation How is it so similar to that when it was called Beiming Liancheng in the morning? It can''t be Is this guy sick, too?


    "Night?" Beiming night is not untouchable. She sat down beside the bed and turned him over carefully.


    The northern night hummed and opened her eyes slightly. Seeing her, the bottom of her eyes seemed to be a little relieved. The ink eyes closed, and then she fell asleep again.


    Looking at his scarlet face, Mingke felt a shock, and immediately went to his forehead


    Two seconds later, Meng Qi''s phone rang again: "night fever, let Dr. Yang back."


    Is it popular these days? Why do you even get sick?


    The city of Beiming is forty degrees two, and the night of Beiming is even more terrible. It''s forty degrees four. When I think of him here alone, I don''t know how long he''s been burning. Mingke''s heart aches.


    But she never thought that this patient was more difficult to get along with than the one just now. He always had an elegant smile, which made him look more elegant than Beiming Liancheng. But she didn''t expect that Beiming night when he was ill, his violent nature broke out without reservation.


    Seeing Dr. Yang coming with something, his eyes just slightly opened a line. He didn''t see what Dr. Yang was holding clearly, so he snorted: "take it away."


    I don''t know what was thrown out of his hand and slapped directly on Dr. Yang''s face.


    It''s just a soft pillow, but Dr. Yang can''t help humming.


    When the soft pillow slipped from his face, Mingke looked up and saw that his nose was crooked and even his forehead was red.


    She rubs her eyebrows. Isn''t the president of Beiming sick? Why are you so strong?


    looked at the lost soup, and the instant soup shook hands. "Miss coco, I didn''t dare to deal with my husband just now."


    Mingke bit his lip and looked at Dr. Yang.


    Dr. Yang also hurriedly shrunk back, shook his head and waved his hand: "you see, I just took a needle to appear in front of him. He wanted to kill me. If this needle goes on, can I live?"


    "But he has a higher fever than Liancheng." The name can be in the heart sour dead, small hand again to the North dark night head up probe.


    Strange to say, Mingke is beside Beiming night. Whether it''s to untie the button for him, to explore the heat for him, or to touch his body, Beiming night in his sleep seems to be totally irresistible, as if he has recognized her.


    But if it is someone else, as long as he is close to two steps, even if he is still in a dream, his whole body will immediately overflow cold breath.


    I''m so alert, but I don''t have any defense against fame


    could not help but sigh with a sigh. If Miss coco had to deal with her husband one day, it would not be enough for her to have ten lives.He felt his nose and told himself not to think about the mess. He looked at Dr. Yang and felt a little anxious. This degree was really high.


    Dr. Yang also knew that he would want to give him an antipyretic first, and let his fever go down.


    As soon as he fell asleep, he would dare to give him an injection. However, as soon as he got close to him, his eyes opened.


    Now, he is not sure whether he has gone to sleep or is still awake. Since he is not sure, how dare he go there?


    "Night, you have a bad fever. How about giving an injection to reduce the fever first?" Mingke shook his shoulder gently.


    The northern night snorted vaguely, turned over and held her thigh directly. Her eyes had never been opened. After holding her, she fell asleep again.


    Breathing is very heavy, eyebrows tangled badly, facial lines are still stiff, but because of high fever presents a strange red.


    Since following him, Mingke has never seen such a side of him. Last time he was injured in order to save Yu Feifan, when she went, he had already finished the operation and was sober.


    The sober Beiming night is always so calm, even if it occasionally shows a little childish, but it is only when facing her alone.


    But now, does he know that there are other people in the room, how can he sleep like a child, or even a completely insecure child?


    She looked up at Yi Tang. Although she didn''t want to talk about last night, she couldn''t help asking, "you last night..."


    "Last night I was..." Yi Tang pursed her lips. Since she was willing to speak, he did not hide: "I have been guarding outside the study."


    "Then he..." It''s no surprise that he has been around Beiming night. After all, Beiming night really drank a lot last night.


    Yi Tang looked back at her eyes and said in a soft voice, "my husband has been standing by the window of the study all night."


    "But he drinks like that." Mingke still can''t believe it. Can a man who has drunk nearly 20 bottles of red wine stand up all night?


    Last night, Mr. Tang said: "I couldn''t even breathe when I stood by the window

 Chapter 890

    The more I listen, the worse I feel. Looking at Dr. Yang again, she asks in a soft voice, "what should I do now? I don''t think his temperature has dropped at all. "


    Dr. Yang is also in a dilemma. Although he is the family doctor of the family, in the past, he basically only treated the two brothers. Injuries are as common to them, and there is nothing strange about them.


    However, it is rare to get sick, especially those who are so sick.


    These two people are not willing to take injections, even medicine are not willing to chew, injured, on the point of medicine, boil a boil, will soon be good, physical fitness is really better than most people.


    Unless they are seriously injured, they will never get injections or take medicine.


    But this time, it''s 40 degrees four. I really can''t delay any longer.


    Seeing Dr. Yang''s hesitation, Mingke suddenly took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "you give me the syringe, I''ll give it to him, and you tell me how to do it."


    "Miss coco..." Doctor Yang was startled, and even Yi Tang and Meng Qi were staring at her.


    Mingke smile, but said: "before he was injured in the hospital, the nurse gave him an injection, he is not willing to, I gave him that injection."


    Smell speech, Dr. Yang no longer think, immediately take out a syringe, press the needle, the needle water poured in, want to pass, and afraid that Mr. thought he wanted to touch him, and attack him.


    After thinking about it, he still went around the big bed to Mingke and carefully handed the syringe to her.


    Mingke put the syringe aside and stretched out his hand to pull the underwear of Beiming night.


    Seeing that Yi Tang and Meng Qi were staring at her for a moment, she paused, glanced at them and said calmly, "can you please turn around? I don''t know if he would mind being seen


    Two men''s facial expression is embarrassed, immediately in situ 180 degrees turn around, not polite, facing the wall.


    Mingke looked back at Dr. Yang again. Dr. Yang said: "I don''t look at you. I''m not at ease. I''m afraid..."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you see it. I just wanted to ask you how to do this injection and whether to find a blood vessel?" She only gave the northern night needle, hit this place is the first time.


    "No, No." Dr. Yang explained to her: "this is an intramuscular injection. You can feel the place on his buttock where the doctor usually gives you an injection to see if there is a thick and big muscle, which is the gluteus maximus. Just stick it in there."


    Mingke soon found the muscle he said and wanted to prick the needle. He was afraid that when the needle would be pricked, Beiming night suddenly had a problem and broke the needle.


    After thinking about it, she leaned down and whispered in the ear of Beiming night: "night, I want to give you an injection. Don''t move. If you move, you will It''s going to hurt me


    The northern night murmured something, and a pair of eyes slowly opened, but they didn''t have time to see everything around them, and suddenly there was a sting on their buttocks.


    His whole body muscle a tight, is about to attack, name already preemptive way: "night, you don''t move, you move, the needle mouth will pierce me."


    As soon as he heard that he would stab her, Beiming night did not dare to move. Even though his consciousness was a little vague, he decided that he could never hurt her.


    In this way, the needle water was quickly pushed into his body. Mingke pulled out the needle, took the cotton swab prepared in advance, and gently pressed it on the wound until no blood spilled out. Then he pulled on his underwear and pulled down his nightgown.


    Want to get up to give things back to Dr. Yang, just remember that the North night still holding her thigh, she looked at Dr. Yang, Dr. Yang immediately went to pick up the things back.


    Beiming night was completely woken up by the needle, but his eyes were still covered with a sad color, and his fundus was covered with blood. It was very painful to see him like this.


    He helped him lie back, picked up a towel to wipe his face, but there was no sweat on his face, no sweat, the heat could not go down.


    After pulling the quilt over him, she looked at Dr. Yang.


    Dr. Yang looked at Beiming night a little uneasily, and then said softly, "if If you can draw some blood... "


    In the end, a violent man who frequently wanted to attack, or under the comfort of a woman, let Dr. Yang successfully complete his work.


    At the thought of the scene that was almost out of control just now, not only Dr. Yang, but also Yi Tang and Meng Qi couldn''t help but put on a cold sweat. They were very scared.


    Originally said well, although it is clear that the eyes of the husband is still blurred, did not completely wake up.


    but miss coco has spoken to him to draw blood, but who knows that when the slender needle enters his blood vessel, he wrinkles up and wants to kick Yang out.


    Or name can tightly hold him, force in his lips down, two people kiss up, just his irritable breath calm down.


    Before they had finished the fierce kiss, Dr. Yang had finished his work by drawing half the blood from the syringe.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    Mingke helps beimingye lie down to have a rest. Dr. Yang and the other two people immediately exit the door.Dr. Yang is planning to go back to his office in the backyard to study, but Meng Qi touches his nose and catches up with him: "Dr. Yang, if I remember correctly, if I want to have a blood test, I can prick my finger, why do you..."


    Doctor Yang was startled. He immediately looked back at the corridor and saw that no one was chasing him. Then he put his index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture for Meng Qi.


    This strange appearance, even lost soup can not help but frown, eyes confused. Dr.


    , who quietly explained, "Sir and Liancheng have not done any inspection for a long time. It''s rare that Miss coco is here. At this time, they do not take some blood to give them a thorough examination. What time do they wait?"


    Meng Qi and Yi Tang let out a sound at the same time, with a sudden look on their face.


    To say the same, the liver kinetic energy, the three or seven tests have to draw some blood before they can be detected. Although, with such a little blood, I really don''t know what can be detected.


    However, Dr. Yang was so bold, which really surprised them.


    It''s better to check. Which rich family doesn''t have to have health check-up every year? The two owners of the imperial garden are special. They have never been willing to accept physical examination for more than ten years.


    It''s all thanks to a name in the imperial court. Without her, let alone drawing blood, it would be difficult to even prick your fingers.


    It turns out that it''s good to have a hostess. At least, when the hostess is irritable, the people at the bottom can find the hostess to deal with


    Meng Qi and Dr. Yang went downstairs together, laughing happily all the way.


    , this coco lady is really a treasure. He has managed to fix two of the most difficult patients at any time. If only he could add a little doll to the court to adjust the atmosphere, what would be best?


    At the thought of a little girl wandering around in the imperial court, Meng Qi was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a line that he could hardly open.


    Little carrot head Well, it''s nice to be gentle, considerate and lovely as Miss coco, if Mr.


    "Cough!" He coughed a little, almost can''t help but talk about the master''s bad man in his heart.


    It''s a real sin.

 Chapter 891

    When Dr. Yang went back to the office to prescribe the medicine and took the hanging bottle by the way, Beiming night was basically awake, but his head was still on Mingke''s leg and he was still resting with his eyes closed.


    It was obvious that the infusion was too smooth this time, because it was famous and the needle could be inserted. She felt that if it went on like this, she would soon be able to rely on the nurses in the hospital.


    After Dr. Yang left, Mingke helped Beiming night to sleep back on the pillow. Looking at his quiet eyes, he said softly, "I made porridge in the morning. I''ll get some porridge for you. I''ll take medicine after drinking porridge, otherwise it will stimulate my stomach."


    He doesn''t talk. Basically, he doesn''t mind.


    Mingke stood up, looked at the bottle, and went out with ease.


    Before going out, the voice of Beiming night came from behind: "don''t let people in again."


    He hated the people in the room, even the people in his imperial garden. Now he was very uncomfortable, just didn''t want to see the extra people.


    "I see." The name can answer a voice, just open the door to go out.


    The person who is sick is the biggest. The president of Beiming university is sick now. Where does she feel his intention?


    But Don''t let a mess of people in Why is that so familiar?


    All of a sudden, she was so scared that she opened her eyes. If she didn''t press her hand on her lips in time, she would scream.


    Beiming Liancheng!


    The obvious sense of existence made her quickly look in the direction of the door of Beiming Liancheng, only to find that she was not the only one in the corridor.


    There are two people, a man and a woman, standing outside the closed gate of Beiming city. The maid is holding a tray. Besides the famous porridge, there are some snacks and two dishes of vegetables.


    As for the man, it should be Dr. Yang''s assistant, standing with the maid with needle water, disinfectant swab and so on.


    Both of them were sad. Seeing Mingke, they were relieved.


    "Miss coco, Lord Liancheng does not want to eat." The maid whispered at once. She didn''t dare to speak too loud. She was afraid that the people in the room would say that she would complain and deal with her later.


    The male doctor also looked at Mingke and said in a low voice, "young master Liancheng doesn''t want me to change the needle water for him. Now, the needle water should be suspended. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Mingke is so nervous that he opens the door in a hurry. The man on the bed is still sleeping. The bottle is empty, but the needle has been pulled out.


    OK!


    She breathed a sigh, but looked at the bottle again, and suddenly frowned again.


    Actually took the initiative to pull out the needle, even the needle water is not willing to hang, there is such a wayward man?


    "Is this the only bottle left?" She asked.


    The male doctor nodded.


    Mingke took the things in their hands, put them all on the tray, and looked at the maid: "go and prepare the same for your husband. I''ll get it later, and you won''t go in."


    In other cases, the maid misunderstood that she didn''t want to be close to her husband. But now, the maid was relieved and looked at her with a look of gratitude.


    The two masters of the imperial court are really not easy to serve.


    After they left, Mingke came in with a tray and closed the door.


    Hanging a bottle of water, Beiming Liancheng seems to be in better spirits. Although he is still very uncomfortable and sore everywhere, he is at least sober.


    After sleeping in bed for so long, although I still lie down, I didn''t sleep in the past. I just closed my eyes to rest.


    It''s so impolite to hear the footsteps coming in. You don''t have to look back to know who it is.


    Even the city of the North underworld is cold a hum, the chest conjecture blocked a breath, don''t bother to pay attention to her.


    She was angry. Mingke was really helpless. She didn''t mean to. Who could have thought that Beiming night was also sick and even had a high fever like him?


    Now Beiming night has a little fever. She has to go back to take care of him later. Seeing Beiming Liancheng''s angry appearance, she has to tell herself that he is still ill and is in a bad condition. She can''t see him at this time.


    Just think of it as a child and let him.


    She went to the bedside and put the tray on the bedside table. Then she glanced at the needle that was still hanging in the air. She took the needle up and inserted it directly into the plastic soft cover of the disinfection bottle. Then she looked back at him and said in a low voice: "there is another bottle of water that needs to be hung. Don''t be willful. If you don''t treat it well, it''s still you who suffer."


    Beiming didn''t even move her eyelids, let alone look back at her.


    But Mingke knew that he didn''t fall asleep. She just lay there to rest and patted him on the shoulder. She continued to coax patiently: "are you hungry?"


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh. The two brothers were so cold, hard and stubborn that they really didn''t know how they used to endure it.


    But since she has decided to be with Beiming night, she can''t ignore this little uncle.Holding his big palm up and gently pulling it to the bedside, she picked up the cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant water. While disinfecting him, she said, "I''m going to help you with the needle now. Don''t move."


    "No need." Beiming Liancheng cold mouth, want to take back the big palm.


    But Mingke grasped him hard, and finally pulled his heavy body over. Seeing his expressionless face and deep eyes looking at himself, there was not much temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    She said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to be late. Are you really hungry? Don''t worry. I''ll give you something to eat as soon as I put the needle in. "


    "Who wants you to mind your own business?" Beiming Liancheng wants to take his hand back again.


    Mingke immediately said, "your boss is also sick. He''s burning worse than you. I went to take care of him just now. You know that guy is just like you. He doesn''t want to take an injection or medicine."


    Beiming Liancheng finally relaxed the strength of her arm, looked at her and said, "hurry up and take care of him."


    "Take good care of you first, or he will blame me for being bad to you later."


    "You don''t have to be nice to me, just take care of him."


    Seeing that he still wanted to take back his big palm, Mingke bit his lip, glanced at him and said, "how does it sound like jealousy?"


    Beiming Liancheng''s face sank, and he was about to retort, but he saw that the woman didn''t even look at her. He took up the sterilized needle and patted him on the back of his hand while looking for a position. His thin pink lips were still open and closed. He complained all the way: "like a child, am I going to give more sugar to others, and you won''t be happy without your share?"


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes twinkled slightly, still staring at her face. It turned out that her so-called jealousy meant that he wanted to compete with others like a child. Just now, he really thought

 Chapter 892

    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank, looking at Mingke holding his big hand.


    Her complexion was white and delicate, in sharp contrast to his rough palms.


    For a moment, a string in my heart was touched


    Just now he was really angry. He was angry that she hadn''t come back for such a long time. Especially when he went out, he promised not to let those messy people in. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he asked other people to take care of him.


    Although he didn''t feel like he needed to be taken care of, she promised.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking about with her. He just didn''t like that she didn''t mean what she said and didn''t do well for him.


    If you can''t, don''t make promises.


    But now I know what she did just now, and I know that the boss is sick like him, and the complaint in my heart disappears unconsciously.


    There was a stabbing pain on his arm. When he was absent, Ming had already put the needle in.


    Injection is really a Inexplicable things, he is not afraid of pain, but looking at the slender needle in his skin, that feeling is very insecure, he does not like.


    Looking at her skillfully pressing the needle and taking the adhesive tape to fix the needle for him, he could not help frowning and asked in a dumb voice, "when did you learn these techniques?"


    "Isn''t it because your boss doesn''t want those beautiful nurse girls to give him needles, so I have to find out for myself? What about? Isn''t the technology good? " After adjusting the falling speed of the needle water for him, Mingke stood up, went over to support him and let him sit up.


    This time, Beiming Liancheng is willing to cooperate. With her strength, she props up her heavy body, leans on the head of the bed and looks at him quietly.


    Mingke had already brought up the porridge, took a spoon and handed it to his lips: "it''s still warm. Eat it quickly."


    "I can do it myself." Beiming Liancheng ignored her and reached for her bowl.


    "I''m afraid you''ll make the bed dirty. In the future, they won''t be allowed to come in and clean it up, and I''ll have to work."


    "I don''t need you." It''s cold in the north.


    But when he was talking, the spoon suddenly went to his mouth, and a mouthful of porridge was fed by her.


    Beiming didn''t even expect that she would rudely feed him porridge while she was talking. Her dark eyes, which were still covered with mist, gathered together and glared at her face. She was about to get angry.


    Mingke said: "don''t pester with me here. It''s a waste of time. I have to feed your boss when I finish feeding you."


    "I told you to go now." He took a mouthful of porridge and said vaguely.


    When he swallowed the porridge, Mingke took a second bite and went to his lips: "as long as you are good, don''t deliberately embarrass me, you won''t delay too much effort."


    Beiming Liancheng thin lips moved, what else do you want to say, but see her another porridge and come over, he pursed his lower lip, finally opened his mouth obediently.


    There were at least three bowls of porridge in the thermos prepared by the maid. Beiming Liancheng ate all of them. After finishing the last bite, she couldn''t help sticking out the tip of her tongue and licking the corner of her lips.


    "What did you do?" When he was in a daze, he seemed to hear the woman say that she had made porridge in the morning.


    "What? Doesn''t it taste good? " Mingke took a napkin and wiped his mouth while saying: "you drank too much wine last night. It''s too strong for your stomach. So I deliberately made it lighter. I''ll eat it after you get well. Now I''ll bear it first."


    After that, he picked up the snack and went to his lips: "this heart is salty. It doesn''t matter if you eat a little."


    "Who did it?" Beiming Liancheng looks down at the things on her chopsticks and frowns slightly.


    Name can be a Zheng, truthfully way: "the kitchen side, I don''t know from which cook''s craft."


    "No Beiming Liancheng looked in disgust, and then looked at the two dishes of vegetables on the tray.


    "These two vegetables are also Also... " Mingke blinked his eyes and suddenly said, "one of them is made by me. It''s not so good. You don''t mind."


    Then he picked up a large portion of vegetables and gave it to him with chopsticks.


    In fact, I don''t know why I want to say that, but it seems that if she doesn''t, this guy won''t eat.


    I didn''t expect to say that she made it. This guy really ate it, and ate all the vegetables.


    After Mingke cleaned the oil stains on his lips, he propped up his body and lay down slowly.


    "Don''t get in the way of my rest." After turning around, he threw out this sentence.


    Mingke looks up at the needle water and the wall clock. The needle water on the other side of Beiming night should be hanging for a while. She doesn''t want to waste any more time. She has to go to the kitchen to prepare food for Beiming night.


    Standing up, she looked at his back and said, "I''ll come to set the needle for you later. If you are tired, you can sleep for a while. Don''t worry about the water. I won''t forget this time."The man just hummed and ignored it.


    Mingke took the tray and walked out the door.


    closed as like as two peas, and looked up. He saw the maid and the male doctor just now. The things in hand were basically the same as those that were just brought to Bei Yin Liancheng.


    Mingke went over, returned the tray to the maid, took their things and waved. They were relieved and turned to go downstairs.


    Mingke goes back to his room, closes the door, puts things on the bedside table, and then looks at the night of the northern underworld. His face and forehead are full of sweat, and even his clothes are wet with sweat, but he sleeps again.


    The needle water in the bottle could hang for another ten minutes. She didn''t rush to change it. She reached out to his forehead. Although it was still a little hot, it wasn''t as hot as before.


    Forty degrees four is really enough to frighten people to death. She is so big that it seems that the most severe burn was less than forty degrees.


    "Night, I brought you something back, you take a little, and then take medicine to sleep, OK?" Leaning close to him, she whispered.


    The northern night hummed, but ignored it.


    Mingke''s hand fell on his shoulder and gently shook it: "night, get up first, eat something, and then sleep."


    Beiming night was finally woken up by her and sat up on the head of the bed with her help.


    Mingke fed him porridge one by one. Thinking of the strange problem of Beiming Liancheng just now, she bit her lower lip. After feeding him the last porridge, she looked at him and said, "I''ll learn from them in the kitchen after I get up in the morning. How do you taste it?"


    His face was sweaty and flushed. His appearance of infirmity really overturned the image of a tall man in the past.


    It turns out that a man''s illness really makes a woman feel very sad, especially when he is a very tough man.


    "Look at me with this kind of eyes, do you mean to sacrifice?" He is dizzy, but she is still full of love to look at the body a burst of tension.


    I don''t know if it''s hard for him to even raise his hand now? To seduce him like this.


    Mingke frowned and was about to speak, but Beiming night already stretched out her hand and hugged her: "don''t worry, my woman, I will make you satisfied."

 Chapter 893

    Mingke breathed, took his arm off his waist and put it back on the bed carefully.


    Is this the first time he has managed to break free under his arm? Now he is so fragile


    "You''re still hanging." She reminded, continue to dim sum close to him, she soft voice way: "first full again, good."


    Dear He frowned. How could this tone be more strange?


    In fact, she didn''t have much appetite in Beiming night, but she managed to swallow every bite she took, and finally ate two dishes of vegetables.


    After eating, he looked down at her: "can you sleep?"


    After sitting for so long, I can''t sit any more. It''s a damned weak feeling!


    "Are you really tired?" Mingke looked at him, and saw that his face was still a little red, and the sweat on his forehead was not less. She was a little sour in her heart, and was torn by his appearance.


    Put down the chopsticks, she said: "you wait, I''ll wipe your body, change clothes, you sleep, OK?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Without waiting for his answer, he immediately went into the bathroom and twisted a warm towel to wash his face and neck.


    He went in to soak in warm water again and wiped his body again. He also took the alcohol left by Dr. Yang in the morning and rubbed his palms and soles several times.


    Then he changed his coat and robe, helped him lie down, covered his quilt, looked up and saw that the needle water was almost gone.


    She hung another bottle of water and easily changed it for him.


    To do all this well, she breathed a sigh and looked down at Beiming night. She didn''t want him to have gone to sleep again. Her breathing was a little heavy, and it didn''t seem smooth


    He stretched out his long finger to remove the bangs that fell on his forehead. It suddenly occurred to him that not only did he not take medicine, but even Beiming Liancheng


    She patted the forehead, only to find that the original one to take care of two people, really tired, especially two disobedient men.


    In order not to be so tired, after the new year, we should urge Beiming night to find a daughter-in-law for Beiming Liancheng. It''s better to marry Ah Jiao back, otherwise these two guys will get sick and hurt, and they will have to kill her.


    Finally, he tossed the northern night up again. After feeding him the medicine, he was allowed to lie back and continue to sleep.


    The man''s consciousness has always been a bit vague, but he even doubts whether he knows what he''s feeding him.


    Fortunately, it seems that as long as he gently called him "night", he would be particularly obedient if he was not sober, and he would swallow everything he was asked to eat.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she looked at the time again, and then she packed up the things on the bedside table and sent them out.


    The maid had been waiting in the corridor and handed her things. She immediately turned and walked to the room of Beiming Liancheng


    Throughout the afternoon, Mingke basically shuttled back and forth between the two rooms. From time to time, she would see if the fever had gone down. When they were sweating, she would have to wipe their bodies and change their clothes.


    Beiming night is OK. It''s easy for him to take care of his man. However, the guy in Beiming Liancheng is not easy to toss about. It''s uncomfortable to wipe his body for a long time.


    The only consolation is that at 6 p.m. they were taken their temperature separately, and their temperature dropped.


    Beiming night 38 degrees five, Beiming Liancheng 38 degrees six, not very high, but still in fever.


    However, their spirits were much better than at noon. At dinner, they were finally willing to come out of their room and eat downstairs.


    Just in case, before they went downstairs, Mingke used the last moment to get into the kitchen, took the ready-made materials and made three dishes and one soup in a hurry.


    The cooks don''t know why she came to cook in a hurry, but the name won''t let them talk nonsense. If no one pays attention to this problem when they wait for dinner, the dish should be cooked by the cooks. If someone is so willful


    At least, not even a mouthful of food.


    At the dinner table, the two men are still sitting in a fixed position, as usual every day. What''s different is that now they look very sick.


    His face was still a little crimson, but under the crimson, it was obvious that he was pale, his short hair was messy, and his bangs were wet with a little sweat.


    The two pairs of eyes, which were more beautiful than black Zhuoshi, were very dim now, and could hardly see any brilliance.


    It''s really rare for the master to get sick. It''s the only thing that two masters get sick together. It''s the first time that the servants have been working in the imperial court for so many years.


    At ordinary times, the two male hosts are colder and haughtier than each other, but now they are sitting at the dining table, quietly waiting for dinner, just like two clever children.


    The maids in the courtyard looked at the peach blossom in their eyes. They just wanted to rush to them and put their arms around them.


    I''m really used to their unattainable posture. Now it''s rare to see such a grounded appearance for a hundred years."You haven''t completely got rid of the fever. Today, the dishes cooked by the cook are lighter than usual. Don''t feel tasteless." Mingke helped the servant to serve the meal together.


    Fish, chicken and eggs can''t be found on the table. They are basically green vegetables, chopped steamed meat, steamed ribs and so on, almost without any greasy dishes.


    If it''s normal, when two people see this kind of dish, they are afraid that they don''t even want to move their chopsticks. But they don''t know whether they have taken the medicine or not. Their lips are full of bitter taste. It seems that there is no difference between them.


    If it wasn''t for fame, they would have to come down. I''m afraid that both of them are still in bed, and they don''t want to come down.


    Beiming night propped his forehead and rubbed his fingertips on his temples. He didn''t feel sick. Only when he got sick could he feel this kind of weakness. Even he began to dislike himself.


    As soon as Beiming Liancheng took the bowl from Mingke''s hand, he coughed twice. After two coughs, I don''t know if it''s too slow to breathe. He suddenly coughed, and his cheeks were red. The cough still couldn''t stop.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are staring at his red face. At this time, Liancheng young master is really weak. He wants to go and hold him in his arms, pat him on the back and let him stop coughing.


    Every cough is like a hammer in every girl''s heart. It makes them feel sad and miserable. It''s too pitiable. How can a man have such charm when he is sick!

 Chapter 894

    However, pity to pity, but not a maid dare to close to the city of northern hell half.


    Seeing that he coughed all the time, Mingke went over and patted him on the back. He asked the servant to bring a glass of warm water.


    She took the warm water, put it to his lips, and said in a soft voice, "take a drink, take a breath."


    Beiming Liancheng immediately took over the warm water, Gudong Gudong, and drank most of the cup.


    I don''t know if this cup of warm water worked, or if she really let him down when she patted him on the back, and then he forced her cough down.


    Mingke was still patting him on the back. When his face slightly improved, the strange flush finally faded away.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at his face again, frowned and said: "if you cough like this, you''ll have to ask Dr. Yang to prescribe some medicine for your cough. If you don''t cure this disease, you''ll get a root cause, and then you''ll get pneumonia..."


    "Shut up." Beiming Liancheng took a breath.


    Although these two words are not very nice, but now from his thin lips overflow, but like a whisper, there is no indifference, on the contrary, it gives people a kind of coquetry feeling.


    Mingcai doesn''t care about him. Anyway, this guy can''t take the initiative to go to Dr. Yang. She just keeps this in mind. She will ask Dr. Yang to take the medicine later.


    When Beiming Liancheng got angry, she put the chopsticks into his hands and said in a soft voice, "eat quickly, and have a good rest after eating."


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her, holding chopsticks and looking at the dishes in front of her for a long time, but he couldn''t pick up any appetite at all.


    He was ignored by his name.


    With the little hand missing from his back, he suddenly felt the desire to cough again. He curled his big palm to his lips and coughed. He wanted her to continue to take pictures of himself, but it was no good. It was not his woman, let alone she wanted to eat.


    Mingke had already returned to Beiming night, put the dish in the bowl for him, and then put the chopsticks into his hand: "eat more, your face looks very bad, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid I don''t have the strength to hold you?" North night light cough, picked up chopsticks, put a bowl of vegetables up.


    Can look at the root of vegetables, eyes and dripped a little bit of dislike, mouth bitter, what do not want to eat.


    See two people clearly have no desire to eat, name can be helpless, and gave them two bowls of soup: "do not want to eat, then drink some soup."


    He drank the soup very quickly. After drinking it, Beiming Liancheng immediately pushed the bowl out.


    Mingke busily gave him a bowl. As soon as he turned around, even Beiming night handed the bowl to her.


    Ming was afraid that they would not be able to eat after drinking too much, but the fact proved that her worry was right. After they drank four bowls of soup in succession, they lost their chopsticks and stood up, unwilling to stay here.


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Just ate a few mouthfuls of name can also stand up, staring at them, but no one pay attention to her.


    The food was bitter as soon as it looked, and it was disgusting to look at it more. What''s more, after drinking a few bowls of soup, my stomach was not hungry, so I hated the food even more.


    Mingke was a little worried. Along the way, he heard the sound of two people coughing alternately. It''s still rare to get sick like this.


    She threw down her chopsticks and ran after her. She said in a soft voice, "then you go up to have a rest. I''ll cook a pot of porridge later. I''ll send it to you for supper."


    No one paid any attention to her. When they returned to the hall, they didn''t go upstairs. Instead, they sat down on the sofa. After waiting for the name to pass, they turned their eyes to her at the same time.


    "News broadcast."


    "Financial Express."


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    Mingke, who had just bent over to pick up the remote control, was stunned. He looked at Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. He was in a dilemma: "then What are you looking at? "


    There is only one TV in this hall.


    "News broadcast."


    "Financial Express."


    The two voices started again at the same time.


    Beiming night leaned on the sofa, and his head was still a little dizzy. He rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and didn''t look at her.


    Beiming Liancheng is lying down on the sofa, even his legs in the corner of the sofa, still waiting for his name to tune the channel.


    Fame is really out of the question. It''s just a disease. It''s really childish. There will be such a thing as robbing the channel. Don''t both of them burn their heads?


    She took another look at them. They both looked at her faintly. Their eyes were very calm, and there was no special feeling on their faces. However, Mingke''s back was so cold that she was more and more embarrassed. It seemed that no matter who she offended today, she would never have a better life in the future.


    The fingers with the remote control tightened for a few minutes, but there was no way to make a decision. Could these two guys take the initiative to let them go?


    Did not expect her this idea just flashed in the head melon, North night already pursed lips way: "that watch news broadcast."


    Who knows and he at the same time also has the North Ming Dynasty to connect the city: "he likes with him."Mingke felt numb again. She laughed dryly. She looked at them again: "that..."


    Two people at the same time face a heavy, at the same time impatient way.


    "News broadcast."


    "Financial Express."


    ¡­¡­ Mingke really wanted to smash the remote control. This time, she really let the other party, but even let people be so tough. It''s obviously trying to force her to death!


    The air was silent, and the servants were doing their own business, and they did not dare to hum.


    One of the two men was lying on the sofa, the other was leaning lazily, his indifferent eyes all fell on the girl.


    The girl hesitated and finally turned on the TV and tuned the channels one by one


    Half an hour later, the hall from time to time rang out the girl''s laughter, only to see the carpet in the middle of the hall, dinner is not enough, Mingke holding a corn cob, a pair of eyes staring at the front of the TV screen, occasionally nibble on the corn cob, occasionally can''t help laughing.


    As for what is on the screen, it turns out to be a youth idol drama, a love story between a beautiful boy and a beautiful girl. When was this kind of TV shown in Diyuan?


    Usually, what is on TV in this hall is either news or financial express. Occasionally, there are some programs about tourism and food. Even variety shows are rarely seen.


    Servants will go back to their rooms when they watch TV. The TV in the hall will only be turned on when the host is there. But for the first time, this kind of love movie is put on tonight.


    several maids did nothing, and could not help sitting in the corner and staring at the screen. They laughed and laughed after the girls in front of the TV. However, when they laughed, they always pressed their voices. They could not be afraid of the two men who were holding their knees as angry as Miss coco.


    As for the maids, they are not interested in these films at all, but when they look at the three figures in the hall, they all smile from time to time.


    there was a hostess in the house. It felt quite different. After that, sir and Liancheng did not have to rush. When they argued, they listened to miss coco.


    As for the men on the sofa, they all lay down and covered with a blanket. You don''t have to guess who covered them.


    The two eyes were covered with a layer of mist, obviously because they were sleepy after taking the medicine, but they were still staring at the girl on the carpet.

 Chapter 895

    I don''t know how long after that, Mingke put down his corncob and wiped it clean with a paper towel.


    Looking at the time, he took the lead to Beiming night, opened a corner of his blanket, and took out the thermometer from his armpit.


    It''s 38 degrees two, but it''s still feverish.


    She covered the blanket and rubbed his head. Her voice was as gentle as dripping water: "sleep well, I''ll feed you porridge later."


    Beiming night still blinked, still staring at her face, did not speak.


    Mingke turns to Beiming Liancheng and takes out the thermometer from his armpit in the same way, 38 degrees.


    "Yes, I''ve made progress." She smiles and reaches out to touch his forehead.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately frowned, his voice was very hoarse, but it was still clear: "don''t touch me."


    "You have something on your forehead." His name is white. He picked up the scraps of paper left by him when he was wiping sweat with a paper towel from his forehead. Looking at his forehead, there is still thin sweat spilling.


    She sighed with relief and said with a smile, "you''re better than that guy. Just sweat. The temperature should drop later."


    Beiming Liancheng is still frowning. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that it''s not a good thing to be so fast


    Seeing that she picked up the two cups again and went to the direction of the water dispenser, the two men''s faces Suddenly sank, and they said hoarsely at the same time, "don''t drink."


    "No, we must drink more water and go to the bathroom a few times. It will be fine soon."


    Before long, two glasses of water were brought back.


    Beiming night immediately don''t face, his face buried in the sofa.


    Mingke wanted to roll his eyes, went over, held his head, helped him up, complained, and put the cup to his lips: "don''t be like a child, let you drink more water is for you, how can there be such a disobedient patient?"


    "I can''t drink it." This is true. Almost every ten minutes, they are forced to drink half a glass of water. I don''t know if he has already drunk several bowls of soup during the meal?


    Mingke ignored him. Anyway, just go to the toilet twice more. Doctor Yang told them to drink as much water as possible.


    "Don''t drink..." Cup close to the past, the North night is still stubborn to want to do not cross the face.


    But the name can get together in the past, suddenly opened the mouth to bite on his earlobe.


    The North dark night only feels whole body a tight, Mou se Dun smell black go down, mercilessly stare her one eye.


    Before he spoke, Mingke said with a smile, "if you don''t drink, I''ll bite the key next time."


    "Don''t think I dare not move you!" If the words are not so soft, they will be more convincing.


    "You are catching a cold now. If you touch me, you will infect me." The name laughs, not at all.


    "A cold, then." Having said that, when she approached him, he was careful not to let her touch his breath, so as not to infect her.


    The girl''s voice is still ringing in her ears: "drink or not? I''ll kiss you if I don''t drink. "


    Kiss him. If it''s normal, he can''t wait, but now blamed! Make him dry and hot all over, but there is no way to put her down, severe punishment, at this time toss him, where can he bear?


    With the rim of the cup, Gudong, Gudong, he drank more than half of the cup at a time. He hummed coldly, and then he lay back, still staring at her, his eyes full of grievances.


    Mingke rubbed his head and laughed disapprovingly. He put down the cup, picked up another cup of water and went to Beiming Liancheng.


    "Not even to die." Beiming Liancheng snorted heavily. As soon as he turned around, his face was buried in the sofa, and a stuffy voice came out slowly: "you can kiss me if you have the ability."


    She didn''t dare to give her a lot of courage. Naturally, he was not afraid.


    Mingke is rolling his eyes again in his heart. All day today, he has more impulse to roll his eyes than he has in his whole life. It''s really Good helpless, good helpless.


    Can we not be so naive?


    It''s impossible to kiss him. Of course, Beiming Liancheng knows.


    However, if you don''t kiss him, can you still make him obedient? How else did you drink those three glasses of water just now?


    I know that I can''t escape. Instead of struggling, I''d better give in and offer a toast instead of a fine. Is that interesting?


    "May." She sat down by the sofa and didn''t even look back. She just looked at Beiming Liancheng. Her eyes were clearly full of smiles, but her words were very serious: "go and invite Yi Tang to come here. Master Liancheng is sweating all over. I want to wipe his body and ask him to help me hold him down..."


    "Bad woman, don''t go too far!" Today, he was stabbed twice by Yi Tang and her. He hasn''t bothered them yet. Now he dares to come. Do you want to die?


    Mingke was not afraid of his threat. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m for you. You''re really sweating..."


    "Boss, keep your woman away from me!" His face was even more buried in the sofa, so that his voice could hardly come out.The man sleeping on the opposite sofa snorted. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. Now he is full of water and his stomach is wobbly It''s hard for him to protect himself. He''ll be lucky for himself. Don''t waste his energy.


    The tighter you are, the tighter you are Damn it, I went to the bathroom ten minutes ago. This meeting, I felt impulsive again


    lost soup has come over, looking at the name can ask: "Miss coco, look for me?"


    "Help me take off the captain''s pants and I''ll get the towel."


    "Mingke!"


    "I''m doing it for you." Really!


    "You dare!" Looking back, I saw Yi Tang come to him. Beiming Liancheng bit his teeth and said angrily, "when I''m ready, I''ll tear you."


    "It''s going to be torn anyway." Yi Tang touched his nose. He has said this sentence more than three times today. There is no difference between tearing once and tearing countless times You can die once.


    Bend over and drop your palms on his pants.


    Beiming even wants to struggle, but today he is really weak. He even feels hard to walk Yi Tang is no worse than himself


    "I I drink! Bad woman, I drink! Get him out of here! Get out of here


    As soon as his trousers were loose and his virginity was almost lost, a man''s voice rang with grief and indignation.


    Mingke was very happy. With the help of Yitang, he raised Beiming Liancheng and fed most of the water.


    "I''ll hurt you if I''m so good in the future." Mingke stroked the bangs on his forehead, patted him on the face, laughed, put down the cup and went back to the carpet to watch TV.


    After finishing the task, Yi Tang leaves the field quickly to avoid being shot by the captain of Liancheng.


    As for the forced Beiming Liancheng, staring at Mingke''s back, it''s clear that he should be angry, and it''s clear that he should go upstairs and lock the door to stay away from the bad woman. But he doesn''t know why. He finally lies back on the sofa and looks at the woman in front of the TV just like Beiming night.


    Laugh, laugh so idiotic, those a few broken men have so good-looking? It''s superficial to laugh like this for those men.


    But more than ten minutes later, when the girl looked at the misunderstanding in the TV and her face sank, and even quietly picked up a paper towel to wipe a tear, the two men on the sofa were inexplicably depressed.


    Isn''t it just a broken TV? I know everything is fake when I say it''s TV. The screenwriter made it up to be a liar, and he cried with others


    How can there be such a stupid woman in this world?


    But this stupid woman seems to be better than any financial express or news broadcast Good looking, so lost

 Chapter 896

    The two brothers of the Beiming family are really carrying the germs this time. Although there has been a baby sitter around them for almost 24 hours, because some people secretly throw away the medicine, some people are not willing to put in needles to hang water after death. A little cold and fever can''t get better on the third day. It''s really worrying for a little woman.


    On the third day, the temperature of Beiming Liancheng in the early morning was still 38 degrees, and the temperature of Beiming night was also lower, 38 degrees. The temperature was not high, but it didn''t get rid of the fever completely.


    Dr. Yang said that the bacterial infection of the two people was a bit serious, and the other people had to hang water for at least three days, but they didn''t want to, and he couldn''t help it.


    What''s more, today is the fourth, and they are going to work.


    Go to the company with illness Mingke would like to knock them. If Yitang had not explained to her that there was something wrong with the company recently, she would not have allowed them to run around with germs.


    Anyway, in the end, I went to the imperial group, but even Mingke went with me.


    The medicine is with her. She knows very well that if she doesn''t watch them take it, they will throw it away quietly.


    I thought that only a child who was not sensible would do such a thing. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    In the office of Beiming night, the little secretary made a desk for Mingke. She sat in the corner, opened her notebook and looked at the man by the way.


    Of course, occasionally I have to go to the office of Beiming Liancheng to have a look, take his thermos cup, fill it with a few mouthfuls of warm water, and then come back.


    The two men are better than they were two days ago, at least they don''t feel powerless. It doesn''t work to force them with strong force. Fortunately, after two days of tossing and turning, now, one or two finally learn to be obedient.


    As long as the name can be close, both of them are ready to drink water. As soon as she gets close, it must be to force them to drink water, take medicine or eat.


    At eleven o''clock, Mingke went to the office of Beiming Liancheng again. When he came back, there was a slender figure in the office of Beiming night.


    Seeing Mu Zichuan sitting in front of the desk in the night of Beiming, she was slightly stunned. She immediately pulled up a little smile and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were discussing things. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Do your own thing." The North night Piao her one eye, the face has no facial expression way.


    Mingke knows that he let her stay in the office and didn''t seem to care that what they said was heard by her.


    Muzichuan didn''t seem to care. He turned back and gave her a smile, which was elegant and generous. His magnetic voice overflowed from his two thin lips, and he couldn''t tell the soul: "I haven''t contacted you recently. How is Xiao Xiang now? How are you doing? "


    Mingke blinked and was dazzled by his magnetic voice. But when he asked Xiao Xiang, her eyebrow was slightly solidified again: "don''t you always have contact with her?"


    That day, they were besieged by killers on the island. Xiao Xiang and he were still together. So late, they were still together all night. Isn''t that the kind of relationship she thought? What does Mu Zichuan mean by asking her like this?


    "I haven''t contacted her for a long time." He said with a smile.


    Mingke''s face is not very good-looking, although she subconsciously has a feeling of facing her brother to muzichuan, and she also likes him a bit.


    However, the relationship between him and Xiao Xiang made her have to examine the man more carefully.


    "If you want to know something about her, why don''t you call her?" She asked.


    "She won''t answer my phone." Mu Zichuan smiles and doesn''t intend to tangle with her about this problem: "next time you meet her, ask her to call me."


    Mingke doesn''t know whether to agree or not, but muzichuan has already removed her eyes and started to talk with beimingye again.


    What she said seems to be something about cooperation next year. Beiming night actually let her listen to such an important thing. I don''t know if elder brother Zichuan would mind.


    She went back to the corner, opened the document and continued to write her manuscript.


    Recently, the anchor room asked her to prepare a program. The salary was pretty good. According to the editor''s estimation, she could get at least 5000.


    However, the manuscript had to be prepared by herself, so in addition to taking care of the two men, she was also very busy these two days.


    Although the conversation between muzichuan and beimingye will ring from time to time, once she devotes herself to it, she can''t hear what they say.


    Half an hour later, Mu Zichuan stood up and heard the sound of the chair moving. Mingke was slightly stunned. He found that the time had passed unconsciously.


    Seeing that muzichuan stood up, she also stood up subconsciously, looked at him and asked, "brother Zichuan, are you going to leave?"


    Mu Zichuan light smile, nodded.


    Mingke actually had something else to ask him. After seeing Beiming night, he was looking at himself faintly. She bit her lower lip and suddenly said, "I I''ll see elder brother Zichuan off, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Beiming night eyes don''t know what flashed by, for a long time just nodded.


    Mingke immediately packed his things, took his mobile phone, left the office with muzichuan, and walked towards the elevator.Entering the elevator, Mu Zichuan looked down at her and asked with a smile, "is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "Yes." Name can not hide, just about to say something, the elevator suddenly stopped.


    Stopping on the 25th floor, a man of medium height came in. He was also a senior member of the company. Mingke still knew the man. After greeting him, he stood in a corner.


    More than a third person here, get the name can want to say the words stuck in the throat, can only force to swallow back.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan smiles gracefully and looks at his watch. It''s not time for lunch yet. He says, "you probably have to accompany Beiming night for lunch, but now you still have some time. If you don''t mind, you can have a cup of coffee."


    "Good." Name can not think, immediately nodded.


    On the left side of the lobby on the first floor of Empire group is the dining room. There is a small coffee shop in the corner of the dining room. The layout is exquisite.


    At this time, there were not many people. They chose a window seat and sat down. After the waiter left, Mu Zichuan leaned on the back of his chair and stared at Mingke''s delicate face: "if you have something to say, feel free to say it. I''m listening."


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiangxiang?" Mingke knows that she shouldn''t take care of some things, but she can clearly see Xiao Xiang''s feelings for him, and both of them have become so close.


    Xiao Xiang is a conservative girl. She has given her body to him. If she doesn''t stay with him in the future, will she fall in love with other men or even get married?


    If she doesn''t marry Beiming night and other men in the future, what will she do?

 Chapter 897

    At the thought of being pressed by other men and doing the things that Beiming night had done to her, Mingke couldn''t imagine and just felt sick.


    Xiao Xiang must be the same as her. She can''t be with muzichuan in her life. Will she really be happy?


    Mu Zichuan had known for a long time that what she wanted to say to herself must have something to do with Xiao Xiang. He dropped his right hand on the table, tapped his fingers on the table unconsciously, raised his thin lips slightly, opened a little smile and said, "I don''t know what it is. She is my woman, but she doesn''t want to see me."


    "What did you do to make her so angry?" She opened her eyes and stared at his cut features: "sorry, I didn''t mean to inquire about your private life, but Xiangxiang is my best friend, I don''t want her to have a bad life in the future."


    "Do you think she''ll have a good time with me?"


    Mingke opened his mouth, but he was a little speechless and couldn''t answer.


    Originally, it''s nothing to marry Mu Zichuan as Xiao Xiang. I want to talk about illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters. In fact, it''s hard to say. They are almost the same.


    It''s just that muzichuan looks so powerful. In addition to being the master of the Mu family, he also has a famous Sichuan group in Dongfang International, while Xiao Xiang is just an ordinary female college student.


    It''s not necessarily a good result for the two to get together, but Xiao Xiang has given himself to him without reservation It is always this that can be entangled.


    Seeing that she couldn''t answer, Mu Zichuan laughed again and took a sip of the coffee cup.


    From his face, I can''t see what he is thinking now. Speaking of unfathomable, Mu Zichuan and Beiming night have a fight.


    After a long hesitation, she asked, "what about you? What are your feelings for Xiangxiang? Do you like her? "


    "I don''t know." Mu Zichuan put the cup down, looked directly at her eyes, and said: "occasionally, I think more about her body. As for whether I like her or not, I can''t answer."


    Mingke is biting her lips. If he is not muzichuan, she will take her coffee cup and pour hot coffee on his face.


    This kind of words he can say, think of Xiangxiang, think of her body!


    However, he is muzichuan. He feels so steady, real and noble. Even if his words make her feel bad, there is no way to refute them.


    You can''t let him lie to himself, can you? Now that people are honest, she will be angry again, which can''t be justified.


    "Then you find her..."


    "I miss her, and when I think of it occasionally, I''ll give her a call." Mu Zichuan said faintly that it seemed a matter of course for him.


    Mingke''s heart is still tangled up, small hand tightly holding a small spoon, want to get angry and don''t know what qualifications to get angry.


    Some truth can make people feel uncomfortable, but it''s still that sentence. Does she want to listen to his lies?


    She took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, slowly calmed down her disordered breath, then looked at Mu Zichuan and said, "I don''t want to interfere in your communication, but if you don''t like her, just want her body, can you please let her go? Xiang Xiang is not the girls you know. She takes that kind of thing seriously. She is not so casual. "


    I know it''s impolite to talk like this, but for Xiao Xiang''s sake, she can say something more serious.


    Muzichuan looked at her and saw that she clearly wanted to be angry, but he kept suppressing it. He couldn''t help laughing: "you and her seem to have a good relationship."


    Mingke didn''t answer. This question doesn''t need her to answer. As long as they know whether she and Xiangxiang are good or not.


    "Brother Zichuan, I really despise your behavior, but I have no right to blame you. I just hope if you don''t like her, don''t provoke her."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He took the cup up again and tasted it twice.


    I don''t know when the taste of coffee becomes a little bitter. He frowns, puts the cup down, takes out a packet of sugar from the wooden box and pours it into the coffee.


    After stirring, I took a sip again, but how could the taste be so bitter?


    "Brother Zichuan, are you listening to me?" Mingke asked again.


    Mu Zichuan took a look at her and put the cup down. He said, "I can''t promise you anything."


    Mingke held her hand tightly, and her face sank. "Do you mean you want to continue playing with her feelings?"


    "I didn''t want to play with her feelings." Even playing with her body is just playing with her body, but he didn''t say the last sentence, and he didn''t feel it necessary to explain anything to her.


    But Mingke clearly recognized the meaning of his words. She was about to speak with a tight palm.


    Suddenly, a low magnetic voice came: "Why are you here? I thought I recognized the wrong person. "


    Two people look up at the same time, see Mu Son Jin to look at them, is walking slowly.He is always a pure white, white sweater, white casual pants, even the shirt inside is also flawless.


    See him to dress so leisure, the name can''t help looking at the man who walks to oneself in front, surprised way: "Son Jin, don''t need to go to work today?"


    "Can''t you go to work dressed like this?" Mu Zijin leans close.


    Name can be clear, quickly moved to the inside, to make a place for him.


    Mu Son Jin sat down beside her, the name can only feel light fragrance taste immediately lingering in the tip of the nose.


    She likes the taste. It''s the same on Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. There are no unnecessary artificial spices, Cologne and other things. They don''t seem willing to use them.


    There is always a clean smell on the body. Occasionally there is the smell of men''s sweat, but most of the time there is only the smell of soap and shaving water, as well as the original faint smell on their bodies.


    Slightly confused, I don''t know how the two guys are now. She has been down for more than ten minutes. She will go up to eat with them later, and then have to watch them take the medicine.


    "Why is it so easy to get distracted?" The side Mu Son Jin shallow voice spreads, the voice is soft, the habit mixes to clip a little indifference, when facing her, there is no chill at all.


    Mingke recovered and laughed at him: "Why are you here? Looking for the night? "


    "I heard that those two formidable men were ill. I came to watch them." Mu Son Jin returns a way at will.


    Name but immediately frowned, don''t know those two guys really sick this time very serious? Come and watch the fun.


    She knew that all these friends had no good intentions.

 Chapter 898

    See name but the complaint that the eye ground flashed, Mu Son Jin unexpectedly had the impulse of shallow smile again.


    But in the end, he didn''t laugh. He was not used to it and didn''t like to laugh: "just care about it. The real spectators have gone up."


    You don''t have to think about who''s going up. Besides dongfangchen, who''s your favorite spectator?


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Nangong lie very much recently. Has he returned to Xiling?" She asked suddenly.


    Mu Zijin just nodded, then looked away from her face and looked at Mu Zichuan: "are you looking for the investment of Beiming nighttalk hotel?"


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "this time as chairman of Mingchuan."


    This speech doesn''t seem to let Mu Zijin feel surprised, silent, he suddenly said: "I listen to Aunt Rou say you said to resign with dad last night."


    "I''m going to put part of Mingchuan''s business in Dongling. I''m afraid that I can''t spare much energy to manage Mu''s business. What''s more, you have enough ability to be the general manager of Mu''s business now."


    "You know I''m not interested in anything about moose." Mu Zijin looks at him, and doesn''t want to drive his elder brother away from Mu Shi because of himself: "you are also father''s child, and Mu Shi will have you in the future."


    Mu Zichuan waved his hand and laughed: "I don''t want Mu''s shares. I never thought that you don''t have to worry about me."


    Although Mu Zijin''s face was still indifferent, he could hear a little anxiety in his words: "Mu Shi can''t live without you. Mingchuan wants to enter Dongling, and he will certainly communicate with Mu Shi in the future. If you are still the general manager of Mu Shi, isn''t it more beneficial for the cooperation between the two sides?"


    You can tell that Zijin doesn''t want his elder brother to leave Mu''s family. The brothers of other rich families, especially those who are different from their parents, are mostly fighting openly and secretly.


    But these two guys are totally indifferent to such a large property. One or two want to be far away from Mu Shi, and they want to throw Mu Shi to each other.


    However, it''s their Mu''s business. Is it not suitable for her to listen here?


    But mu Son Jin sits there, has never moved, also didn''t let her leave of meaning, he doesn''t move, oneself also can''t go out.


    "You are not young." Mu Zichuan looks at Mu Zijin, and the smile of his lips is still elegant. It''s so beautiful that two waiters who accidentally pass by almost throw away the dishes in their hands.


    When the waiter brought the coffee to Mu Zijin, and retreated to a distance, Mu Zichuan continued: "Mu''s will be yours sooner or later. I know what you are doing outside and in the northern night. But as the second young master of Mu''s, you have to devote at least half of your energy to Mu''s, and you can no longer completely ignore Mu''s life as before."


    The words of criticism came from Mu Zichuan''s mouth, but it didn''t sound like a word of blame at all. The elder brother really loves his younger brother. It''s really rare for half parents to have such feelings.


    Mingke couldn''t help looking at muzichuan. This man really has enough charm to make any girl crazy for him.


    No wonder Xiao Xiang fell in love with him at first sight when he saw him. If he was not a woman in the northern night, he would be fascinated by him.


    "What? If you look at me like this, be careful that man on the 28th floor will blow me in the head. " Muzichuan suddenly looked at her and said with a smile.


    Mingke was startled. He quickly took back his eyes, not embarrassed, but a little uncomfortable: "you When you talk about Mu, I''ll... "


    "I''ll leave later. I''ll go up with you." Muzijin clearly see her meaning, but didn''t want to let her leave, put the coffee cup in front of her, hint that she drink less.


    Name can be helpless, picked up the cup to shake, just put the coffee end up, a taste.


    Mu Zijin looked at Mu Zichuan again and said seriously, "you have a share of Mu family. When my father is old, half of the shares are yours. You..."


    "I said I wouldn''t take any shares in moose, not a bit." Mu Zichuan leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a languid attitude: "you should know the strength of Mingchuan. I don''t lack the money of Mu''s family. What''s more, you should see that my father just wants to leave Mu''s family to you."


    "Don''t get me wrong about Dad..."


    Muzichuan waved his hand and didn''t want to entangle with him. He said with a smile, "I don''t say this to you because I have any thoughts in my heart. I can tell you frankly. You should believe that I''m not hiding something."


    Mu Son Jin didn''t speak, he naturally hears his elder brother''s meaning, just because of this, in the heart more uncomfortable.


    The same father''s son, why do you get all the attention of his father? He is his big brother, and he doesn''t want to have any grievances in his heart.


    "I really don''t feel aggrieved." Muzichuan easily saw through his idea, lifted the cup and drank the last sip of coffee. He put down the cup and said with a smile, "in fact, I haven''t said anything. Since I''m talking about this today, I might as well tell you something clearly. I have always been very grateful to the Mu family and my father for giving me the opportunity to make my own way out of nothing. ""But it''s not easy for you to spell it." Mu Zijin is holding the edge of the coffee cup.


    He knew it when he set up Mingchuan outside. At that time, Mingchuan was still a small company, which was run by himself with the salary of Mu family and the money from his part-time job.


    He never took a cent of money that Mu shouldn''t have. Mingchuan was in his hands. It took him only a few years to become this scale. It has to be said that Mu Zichuan''s ability can''t help but envy God.


    For many years, he was the only one who had seen him so badly.


    In addition to Mingchuan, he even expanded the power of Mu family to the present level. Mu Zichuan was born a businessman suitable for business, but it''s a pity that his father didn''t trust him completely.


    Muzichuan looked at his watch. It was almost twelve o''clock. He looked at Mingke again and said with a smile, "are you in a hurry to accompany them to lunch? Since you are ill, take good care of them. I don''t think Beiming night looks very well. I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him so weak. "


    Mingke nodded and looked at him. His thin lips moved and he wanted to stop talking.


    However, Mu Zichuan said with a smile: "I understand your feelings, and I believe that the relationship between you and Xiao Xiang must be deeper than I think. However, some things, let alone you, even I can''t understand clearly. In this case, why care so much?"


    He stood up and said to them with a smile: "I''m gone. There are still some things I need to deal with in the company, and you..."


    Looking at Mu Zijin, his face slowed down and said seriously: "after the new year, give me a good return to Mu''s work. I will stay in Mu''s for a month after the new year. After a month, I will completely hand over the work to you. If you don''t want to see dad go to the company to deal with the complicated and troublesome things, you can continue to be happy outside. But if you are still reluctant to give up, you''d better not play the missing game for me. I don''t want to go around looking for you for my father when I''m leaving. I''ll spare no effort to get you back. "


    Finally, he said with a smile, "stop being so childish."

 Chapter 899

    With a smile, muzichuan turned and left. In a twinkling of an eye, he had walked out of the cafe and went straight outside.


    Until the tall and tall figure completely disappeared in the two people''s sight, the two people at the same time to withdraw their eyes.


    "Handsome." Mingke couldn''t help sighing and almost worshipped muzichuan: "how can you have such a handsome brother? It''s killing me. "


    "Am I not handsome?" Mu Zijin took the cup up and tasted it. Thinking about what Mu Zichuan had said to him just before he left, his eyes were still a little dim.


    "You''re handsome. You''re really handsome, but you''re only handsome in your features and body." Mingke looked at him and said with a smile, "but brother Zichuan is different. He is so handsome even in temperament."


    "Do you want to tell all these words to your man?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I''m just kidding. You are much more handsome than elder brother Zichuan." The name can be changed immediately, squeeze out a smile to him.


    "When did you learn to be so smooth?" He stood up, dropped two bills, and looked back at her: "will you go?"


    "Of course." Mingke finally has a chance to leave this seat and walk out of the coffee shop with him.


    Into the elevator, upstairs, Mu Zijin face is still a bit gloomy, eyes don''t know which corner, clearly thinking about what.


    Name didn''t disturb him, just looking at the light of the elevator going up one by one.


    In light to more than ten floor of time, suddenly, Mu Son Jin light mouth way: "if you are he, you will not suffer?"


    "What?" Mingke looked up at him and blinked a little. Then he realized what he was asking.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and shook her head: "if I was in his position, facing you and your father, I would feel bad, but I think his bad feelings and grievances should have been adapted not long after he came back."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Son Jin looks at her, the eye ground is clear to have a few cent perplexity.


    Ming laughably said, "his life must have been worse than it is now, and you must have a bad attitude towards him."


    Mu Zijin doesn''t speak, but what she says is the fact. Can he have a good attitude towards a man who has been admitted to his family?


    Mingke said with a smile: "but he has lived in the Mu family for so many years and has been used to it for a long time. What''s more, when I saw him talking just now, his expression was very natural and there was no injustice in his words. I think he really didn''t care so much about the Mu family as you think."


    "Mu''s scale has developed step by step from one of the top ten enterprises in Dongling to the second largest group now. If you make efforts to achieve this goal, are you really willing to leave it?"


    "What about Mingchuan?" Mingchuan doesn''t know how to say the truth, but when listening to Mu Zichuan just now, he really felt his natural and sincere: "Mingchuan is his hard work, how can I feel that he is repaying his kindness when he works for mu?"


    Repay kindness, because of these two words, even the elevator to Mu Zijin also didn''t return to God in the first time, with name can go out.


    If it''s not Mingke, turn around and press the elevator immediately. This guy doesn''t know which floor he will be taken to.


    "Come out quickly, what''s the matter?" She pressed the elevator and looked at him.


    Mu Son Jin this just return to lead a God, immediately step open slender legs, come out from inside.


    But his heart is still entangled with those two words, repay kindness, what does this mean?


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. As long as you know that he''s not in a bad mood, doesn''t he feel aggrieved, and even walks smartly? And... "


    Looking at him, she laughed. Finally, she couldn''t help falling into the well and said, "don''t be happy outside in the future. Go back to Mu''s and do what you should do. They''ve shared it with you for so many years. It''s your turn to take the responsibility. You still want to hang out all day long. Hurry up. "


    Mu Son Jin droops Mou to look at her, the facial expression has a bit strange.


    "What? Am I wrong? "


    "You''re right, but you look like one person now. No, two people." Mu Son Jin purses lips, carefree Piao her one eye.


    But Mingke frowned: "what looks like two people? What do you mean


    "You''re led astray by those two guys. You''re not only unsympathetic, but also like to fall into the well and see jokes." Mu Zijin hummed, over her, strode to the office of the northern night.


    Mingke thought for a long time before he realized who the two guys he said were. After thinking about it, the two guys seemed to have no conscience.


    People''s pain is not serious enough to need their help. They are even willing to see other people''s pain.


    But isn''t that what they have in common? Why just the two of them?


    Mingke chases after him. As soon as he enters the office, he sees several people sitting inside, including dongfangchen, Beiming Daidai, and the lost soup brought back by Mingke''s orders.Even beimingxun is in Mingke. Not long after he came in, he went into the door and raised his eyes to see the girl sitting in the corner. What flashed through beimingxun''s eyes, but because it flashed too fast, no one caught his strange light.


    He went in, looked at the lost soup and said with a smile, "I heard that there are delicious food here. Can you share with me?"


    "this is Miss coco specially reserved for Mr. and Liancheng," she said. "It is better for the minister to eat in the restaurant below, and to enjoy the beauty while eating." Yitang good advice.


    Beiming Xun glanced at him and hummed: "it''s stingy. Can they really eat up so much? Be careful, you''ll break those two guys'' stomachs. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s me and the lost soup." Mingke turns off his notebook, closes it, and then goes to Yitang. He takes some big bags from his hand and goes straight to the rest room.


    After waiting for her to leave, the talent in the office seems to have recovered. Dongfang Chen folded his legs and looked at the northern night. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I heard that you and Liancheng boy are very clever when they are sick this time. They are not only willing to take medicine, but also willing to take injections, or show their buttocks."


    At the mention of this, Beiming night could not help but sink his face, and his cold eyes came through. It was clearly chilly, but because he looked really weak now, even his eyes, which were usually frozen to death, were greatly weakened at this time.


    Dongfang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "what are you shy about? It''s a good thing to be willing to take medicine. Isn''t it good to be a good child? If a woman is willing to take care of me like this, I will show her buttocks and let her stick the needle in. "

 Chapter 900

    "Lost soup." The northern night was cold and hummed.


    Yi Tang gave him an OK gesture: "don''t worry, I will let him get a needle, or in front of a woman."


    "Take the video." There is another way in the northern night.


    Yi Tang immediately nodded: "yes."


    After that, his eyes swept to dongfangchen.


    Dongfang Chen immediately sits upright and looks at him displeased and says: "don''t think that if you have good skills, you can make trouble. Tell you, my skills are not worse than you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you these two days." Yi Tang smiles, with a sincere smile: "wait a few days, wait for the captain of Liancheng to get better. You can be happy for a few days before the captain of Liancheng gets better."


    "Yi Tang, do you dare to encourage that boy to attack me? Do you believe I''ll twist your head off and kick you?" Smell speech, East Chen facial expression drastic change, angry way.


    "Of course not." Yi Tang is still laughing happily. The captain of Liancheng has a lot of opinions on him these days. When the captain of Liancheng is ready, he will take revenge on him. If he doesn''t find something to vent his anger, he will suffer sooner or later.


    looked at the name and came out of the lounge. He immediately threw a smile on her face: "Miss coco, the captain of Liancheng listened to you. Now, sir, I hope that I can do something.


    "I don''t know if he will." Name can hear their conversation just now, in the heart suppress a smile, aimed at the East Chen one eye.


    That guy''s face has changed. I didn''t expect that he was afraid of something. It turns out that Beiming Liancheng can still scare people like this sometimes.


    It''s conceivable that that guy must have done bad things on weekdays. Revenge may not be inferior to the northern night.


    Beiming night is a person who must be punished. He is very stingy and forced to take medicine. Dongfang Chen dares to make fun of him for this kind of thing. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Do not live if you do evil.


    lost soup raised a thick eyebrows, a face joy: "that is to say that Miss coco agreed?"


    "I''ll try my best." Ignoring Dongfang Chen''s sad eyes, she went to Beiming night and looked at him and said, "you should go to dinner. You should wash your hands and sit well. I''ll bring the boy over."


    Beiming night does not speak, just quietly watching her leave.


    We have not yet from the name can coax the child''s tone in the reaction to come over, then see the North night dropped the mouse, stood up.


    "God, don''t you really wash your hands and sit down for dinner?" Dongfang Chen rubs his eyes. It''s really hard to believe that the man in front of him is the president of Beiming, who used to stamp his feet and make the whole Dongling cloud change color.


    "Why not?" North night picked pick eyebrow, see his vision also took a bit displeased: "take care of yourself, have so free, had better give yourself to think of a good way."


    After that, he walked to the rest room. After entering, he never came out again.


    Several people in the office, except for the lost soup, looked at each other.


    Has the imperial court and even the imperial group changed? Now it''s not the president of Beiming that is in power here, but the little girl named Ke?


    "You said Liancheng he..." Bei Ming Xun touched his nose and didn''t go on.


    Everyone didn''t speak. They were waiting.


    The reason why Beiming night is obedient is that his name is his woman, so he is spoiling his own woman. So, it''s nothing to be a clever child and listen to her occasionally.


    What about Beiming Liancheng? With that kid''s arrogant character, how could she really bring him to dinner?


    But a minute later, when I saw Mingke urging Beiming Liancheng to go faster, the man at the front even though he was not willing to, quickened his pace. After entering the door, he didn''t even look at other people, and went straight into the lounge. After washing his hands, he went to the table and sat down like Beiming night


    Seeing the whole process, those people in the office were too surprised to speak.


    only the lost soup still had a light smile on her face. She looked at the East Chen and said with a smile, "do you think the captain of Liancheng will listen to miss coco?"


    "Yi Tang, are you threatening me?" Dongfang Chen stood up and ran to him.


    Just when everyone thought that he was going to make trouble and settle accounts with Yi Tang, he suddenly changed his face, put his arms on Yi Tang, and begged with a sad face: "Comrade Yi Tang, handsome Yi Tang, I know you are not so hard hearted. You go to them and ask for a favor. It''s not right for me. Don''t mention it in the future, OK?"


    Yi Tang snorted and walked out: "I don''t want to mention it, but you know I never dare to disobey my husband''s orders."


    Two people out of the door, seems to forget the direction of the elevator walk, along the way can also hear Dongfang Chen flattering voice sounded: "lost soup big handsome boy, you can do it..."


    "Well Then you go to ask for Mingke. Tell Mingke to ask her to call that guy back. "


    "I was just joking. I want everyone to laugh, don''t you think?""Ha ha, don''t you think so?"


    The sound is more and more distant, and gradually can not be heard.


    Several people who were left behind were stunned and completely lost their reaction.


    It was Beiming Daidai who took the lead to stand up and looked into the rest room. She saw three people eating at the table, but Mingke was still holding food for two men. The picture of happiness made her feel a little uneasy.


    She has been with them for so many years, and she has never been so free to get along with them. The boss doesn''t like others to move his dishes, let alone accept the dishes from others. As for Liancheng, it''s even more difficult to get along with.


    However, Mingke got along with them, just like a real family, chirping all the way to tell them something, but the two men didn''t show a bored expression.


    They even talk to her once in a while and say something to her. The picture looks really warm and peaceful


    "Come on, it''s still here. Aren''t you afraid to get in the way of others?" Beimingxun left this word, turned and went out.


    Mu Son Jin also couldn''t help looking inside one eye, this just keeps up with the North dark Xun''s pace.


    Beiming Daidai also went out with her. She only came to have a look when she heard that they were very ill.


    Both of them are very ill indeed. I have known them for so many years. I really haven''t seen them weak to such a degree. But now why does she feel that even if they are ill, they are in a better mood than usual?


    If you let Feifan see the warm scene just now, I don''t know how sad she will be


    See Mu Son Jin also walked far, she followed in a hurry in the past, press down the mental state of mind, lift an eye to look at him way: "have you had lunch?"? If not, let''s go together. "

 Chapter 901

    Under Mingke''s careful care, the two brothers of the Beiming family finally recovered after almost a week of illness.


    On this day, Dr. Yang was entrusted by Mingke to give them a final examination.


    Everything is normal. When waiting for Mingke to go downstairs to prepare lunch for the two big men, Dr. Yang packed his things and looked at Beiming night from time to time. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    Beiming night has returned to the desk, is making up for the recent work, feel that there is still someone in the room, he frowned, light way: "something?"


    This old man Yang will never take the initiative to sway around him if he has nothing to do.


    Dr. Yang pushed his useless glasses, staring at his generous back, still a little hesitant.


    such a strong man, such a good gene, coupled with Miss coo''s loveliness and intelligence and kindness, such two people together, the children born must be the most perfect in the world.


    He I''m looking forward to it. Mr.


    recently in a calm mood, he seemed to love others. Though he still didn''t like to be in contact with others, he felt that after years of being around them, he had changed a lot after he had miss coco.


    I don''t smoke very well, for example Although he knew that he would steal two occasionally, the quantity was not as good as in the past.


    For example, when he laughs, there will be sincere pleasure in his eyes from time to time. No longer, as in the past, the smile on his face is false.


    Now, can such a gentleman also consider making some "changes"?


    "When did you become a woman?" Beiming night still didn''t look back, although people are still a little cold, but in front of the old guy who has been with him for so many years, it''s not too difficult to get along with.


    As long as you don''t offend him, it''s not particularly frightening. It''s just that Dr. Yang doesn''t know if what he wants to say will offend him.


    After hesitating for a long time, Dr. Yang stared at his back and asked in a low voice, "Sir, what do you think of life now?"


    "Not bad." Beiming night''s mind is used in his work, and he doesn''t think about his problems seriously. Dr.


    also knew that the answer was arbitrary, but he did not give up. He still said, "since Miss coco has come to the imperial court, I have seen that the atmosphere of the whole court has been active. What does Mr. think of her?"


    "Nonsense, my woman, what do you say?" If he thinks she''s not nice, will he leave her with him? Is Dr. Yang talking too much today?


    Looking back at him, thick eyebrows slightly twisted up: "to get to the point."


    "Sir, you had a birth control operation three years ago..." Dr. Yang touched the glasses frame subconsciously again.


    Although Beiming night is much younger than him, his people always give him an indescribable sense of oppression. He is not comfortable in front of him, and he is not so confident. He can make himself more comfortable.


    , with a slight cough, greets his complicated eyes and continues: "Miss coco is the only woman who has been willing to keep her around for so many years, of course, except Miss Yu."


    Northern night thin lips moved, did not speak. Dr.


    Yang added, "I know that Mr. Xiang is different from Miss coco. If he feels that Miss coco is suitable for staying in the imperial court..."


    "To the point." The northern night reminds again.


    Dr. Yang took a deep breath and cleared his throat before he said, "Sir, I paid special attention to the birth control operation. If you want to recover, you just need to do a small operation. You don''t even need to be hospitalized. You can have a normal life immediately after three days'' rest."


    Normal life, of course, is the favorite life of young men and women. He should have hinted enough. It''s really just a small operation.


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak, just stares at his provocative lips, one eye is so deep that people can''t see what''s inside.


    Dr. Yang was more and more stressed by him, and even his back was cold. But his back was cold, but he got a cold sweat behind him.


    He took a deep breath again, and his voice was slightly lower than just now: "my husband is not young, and he will have his birthday again this month..."


    did not see him respond. He continued very upset. "Miss coco is over twenty years old. If he wants to, I will give you a knife, and you will be able to keep it for a while."


    "And then?" Beiming night leaned on the back of his chair, folded his legs and squinted at him. He was indescribably lazy, but in his laziness, he felt oppressive.


    is facing a dignified man who always puts pressure on him. Dr. Yang pushed his glasses again. This time he finally plucked up his courage and continued: "Sir, the strength is quite different from what it was a few years ago. Now you have enough power to protect your family. Even if Miss coco is pregnant or even gives birth to a child, he can protect them." , isn''t it


    Beiming night is still silent, but the color of the fundus is more and more like black ink, too dark and bright, but I don''t know what''s inside.Dr. Yang doesn''t know what he means now. Is he angry or calm? Or is he looking forward to what he said?


    "Sir..." He called softly.


    , "have you been very busy lately?" Beiming night''s eyes did not change, and his voice was as indifferent as before, with some coldness in it: "there have been several plagues in beizhou recently, and I heard that many people have died. There are poor people and poor medical conditions there. Dongling is going to hold a charity meeting, and I''m thinking about it..."


    , "Sir, I am not at all idle lately. In order to take better care of my husband and master coconut and miss coco, I have recently studied some new medical techniques, which will have to go back to read books."


    Dr. Yang immediately straightened his legs, leaned toward him, quickly turned back, picked up the medicine box, nodded at Beiming night, and then strode out.


    He walked so anxiously that he forgot to close the door for him, as if he had been chased by some poisonous snake and beast behind him.


    Beiming night did not have any reaction, looking back at the laptop screen, just deep eyes think about it, then continue to knock on the keyboard.


    Before long, the telephone rang. He grabbed it and looked at the number. His eyes were even darker. He hesitated for a moment before he picked up the phone.


    The other party didn''t know what to say. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the screen, but he couldn''t see a word on the screen.


    He sat in front of his desk, unconsciously staring at his computer screen, until the time came, the screen saver came out, looking at the pictures of girls on the screen saver, his dark eyes were a bit more smelly black.


    A lot of things seem to see through, but it seems that they can''t see clearly at all. Maybe they still can''t see through their own mind.


    Children Is it possible?

 Chapter 902

    At lunch time, Mingke talked with the maids and brought out the meal.


    Beiming night and Beiming even city rectification meal are just eating in silence, not even say a word.


    After dinner, I made a pot of tea for them. Mingke looked at Beiming night and said, "I''m going out in the afternoon. A network broadcasting company asked me to record a program for them. The draft has been decided. It should be finished in two days."


    Beiming night did not speak, put the cup up, to the lips.


    Mingke knows that he doesn''t like to show himself outside. Maybe it''s male chauvinism, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Although he said that she would support herself for a lifetime, she didn''t want to become a parasite of society. She had to be self reliant and couldn''t rely on men for everything.


    "Night, it doesn''t take a lot of time, just to record, also don''t need to face too many people." She tried to persuade again.


    "Are you afraid to face other people?" Beiming night picked eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Mingke met his eyes, with a sincere face: "you always feel that women should nestle in men''s arms, do nothing, just need to serve their men well."


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at them, then continued to read the magazine and ignored them.


    The northern night''s eyes flickered slightly, holding the long finger of the cup gently stroked the edge of the cup: "isn''t it? Just tell Meng Qi what you want. I should not be unable to meet your needs. "


    "But I also want to have my own career and my own life." It''s not the old society. It''s not the age when women are not able to get out.


    Of course, these words can only be murmured from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t have the courage to say it in front of the president of Beiming.


    Beiming night did not speak, still took a cup to taste two.


    Mingke also said: "instead, I try to choose the simple one. I won''t waste a lot of time, OK?"


    "Haven''t you been working part-time in beimingxun all the time?" He put down his glass, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and dropped his long finger on his forehead.


    Mingke immediately stood up and stopped behind him. He rubbed his hands on his temple and said, "in fact, Minister Beiming doesn''t need me to do anything at all. I told him not to pay me any more. I won''t be paid for any work."


    "Well." He answered faintly without even raising his eyelids.


    It''s not a pity that other men don''t want what they give her. Although the money is also from the imperial group, which is his, he is not very happy with it through other people''s hands.


    Her black card hasn''t been changed until now. The money earned from outside is money, isn''t he?


    Mingke naturally knows what he is thinking. She knows her man''s masculine temperament very well, but she also knows that if we don''t make it clear to him today, it will be difficult to change in our life once we form a habit in the future.


    She''s still in school now, and she doesn''t have too much dedication to work. But one day she will graduate. Do you want her to stay in the imperial garden all the time after graduation? She didn''t want to live like this.


    "Night." Adding to the strength of her fingers, she called again: "let me do something by myself. Anyway, you have to go to work. If you all go to work, it will be boring to leave me here alone."


    "Can''t you record it at home?" He asked faintly.


    "It could have been, but in this issue, they wanted several hosts to record live together, so..."


    The northern night waved his hand, pursed his lips and said, "if you want to record it, you''d better finish it in three days."


    Mingke was relieved at last. However, hearing what he said, she couldn''t help frowning: "what are you going to do in three days?"


    "Back to Oriental International." He said calmly.


    Mingke''s heart was clattered. I don''t know why. When it comes to the four words "Oriental International", my heart is always a little uneasy.


    But she always wanted to go back. Longjing was her grandfather, and beimingxiong was her grandfather. She didn''t know how much she had offended them. Maybe they still didn''t like her this time. Nevertheless, she still wanted to go back and have a look. At least she could see with her own eyes whether they were well.


    There is also long Wan''er. No one told her the news of long Wan''er, but she couldn''t find it on the Internet. Zhan jiuxiao closed all the information, and outsiders didn''t know what the situation was.


    I wanted to ask Beiming night many times, but I didn''t have the courage. I said that I would stay with him after I finished, and I would not think about those things or her own identity any more. She was afraid that if she asked, he would not be happy.


    Now I hear him talk about going back to Oriental International


    She took a deep breath and said tentatively, "before, you didn''t mean after Won''t you let me go to that place in the future? "


    "Can you resist it?" Beiming night opened his eyes, and finally had no choice but to smile: "even if I don''t let you go this time, I''m afraid you will sneak away."


    Mingke opened his eyes and looked down at his straight nose: "why?"He took another sip of the cup and said slowly, "long Wan''er is awake."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Wan''er wakes up. A piece of news makes Mingke go through three days of sleeplessness and anticipation. After three days, she finally appears at the downstairs of the hospital.


    In an intensive care unit on the 28th floor, her aunt, who has been in a coma for more than a month, is being examined by the doctor every day.


    Looking at a little cold building, the name can not be said to be excited.


    More than a month ago, she left here with a heavy heart. She was suspicious, uneasy, and even a little desperate. She thought that in a short time, Beiming night would not allow her to come to Dongfang International. But she didn''t want to. It was just more than a month. She had set foot on this land.


    After they got off the plane, they went straight here, not even to Beiming''s home.


    Mingke is too anxious to see what longwan''er looks like and see if she is still well.


    However, on the 18th floor, the prince''s people were guarding all the time. The east half floor was full of Prince''s people, and dozens of wards were empty. Except for his own people and the doctors and special nurses in the hospital, Zhan jiuxiao did not allow anyone else to come near.


    So even if Mingke came, he stood downstairs for a long time, until he reached the 18th floor. He still could only stand on the corridor, looking at the half floor in the East, and did not dare to go over half a step.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Beiming night, Zhan jiuxiao would not be willing to answer other people''s phone calls.


    Beiming night hung up the phone and waited patiently with her in the corridor. Such good patience is really rare.


    She knew that if it was not for her, he would not have wronged himself like this.

 Chapter 903

    About ten minutes later, Su ye came out of a ward and went straight to Beiming night and Mingke.


    She nodded at Beiming night and called Mr. Beiming. Her attitude was a bit respectful. Then she gave a funny smile to his name. She explained: "the prince has been reluctant to let anyone come to see his wife during this period of time. Even the dragon family only have the old man to come to see her, so I''m sorry to have kept you two waiting just now."


    Beiming night does not speak, name can busy way: "I want to see Mrs. long."


    Su Ye''s meaning she understood, the prince still has some special care for them, I''m afraid it''s also in the face of the northern night.


    Even in the dragon family, only the Dragon Master is qualified to see Mrs. long. It''s amazing that they can see her. It''s nothing for her to wait ten minutes.


    Su Ye''s friendly attitude towards them is mostly because they have saved her life before, and to tell the truth, Mingming can feel her kindness to herself. Therefore, when facing Su ye, she doesn''t have so much precaution and alienation in her heart.


    Su Ye smiles and leads them to the sick room. As she walks, she explains to them the current condition of long Wan''er.


    When you hear the words "temporary amnesia", you can''t tell what it''s like.


    In fact, when she came here, she was a little nervous. On the one hand, she hoped that long Wan''er would get better soon. But if long Wan''er gets better, her relationship with the long family would be clear. When things get under investigation, Beiming night would be implicated.


    Since she promised to stay with him, she would never think about the dragon family again, so she didn''t want him to be criticized by the dragon family.


    Especially for the people of the long family, it''s a big mistake not to blame them just a few times to arrange a fake miss sun for them.


    If the dragon family and Beiming night are in conflict or even in opposition, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Now hearing long Wan''er''s illness, she was secretly relieved.


    Originally want to conceal a thing, in the heart unexpectedly is so terrible, at the beginning North night conceals oneself, always in his heart is not good?


    The small hand wrapped by him held his big palm subconsciously. He held it tightly. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. But when he thought of his dilemma, his heart began to ache again.


    Beiming night has never said anything. He has no position to say anything about it.


    All the way quietly listening to Su Ye''s brief explanation, until to the ward.


    Looking inside at the door, I saw long Wan''er sitting on the bed with wrinkled facial features. She didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Looking to the side, one of the two nurses stood aside, the other sat by the bed, with a bowl in his hand, as if he was about to feed her porridge.


    However, longwan''er is somewhat reluctant to cooperate. There is a little uneasiness and resistance in her eyes.


    Su ye went in, and Mingke and Beiming night followed him into the door.


    Seeing that there were three more people in the already restless room, long Wan''er immediately frowned and looked up. Now she couldn''t hide her boredom.


    But when her eyes fell on Mingke''s face, she was so surprised that she opened her eyes and extended her long finger to Mingke. She was so excited that her fingertips were shaking.


    All the people were startled by her actions. Mingke''s heart trembled. Subconsciously, they clenched Beiming night''s big palm harder. They didn''t know what longwan''er''s excited eyes meant when she looked at her. She Does she remember her?


    "Mrs. long." She gave a low cry.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on her and long Wan''er. A tall, good-looking man''s face sinks and strides over.


    The man was about to speak, but long Wan''er suddenly whispered: "Xiao Tao, where have you been? Don''t you know that I don''t like being close to other people? Let them all out, I don''t want to see them. "


    The word "Xiao Tao" shakes Mingke''s fingertips, but why does long Wan''er stare at herself and shout Xiao Tao?


    She looked up at Beiming night in consternation. Beiming night just looked at her with calm eyes.


    She looks at Su ye again. Su Ye shakes her head, completely confused about the current situation.


    With the tall man looked at each other, Su ye said: "the prince himself promised to let them see his wife."


    The man''s eyes twinkled a few times, then nodded and went back to the corner.


    Long Wan''er, discontented, called out: "Xiao Tao, where are you and what are you doing? This man... "


    Her eyes fell on the northern night, and she noticed that the two people''s hands had been holding together.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. Subconsciously, he took his hand out of Beiming night''s hand and walked to her: "Mrs. Long, I''m Mingke."


    "What''s the name? Peach, where have you been? I can''t find you after I wake up, you... " She suddenly frowned and put her hand on her head. A pain flashed across her eyes. She held her head in her hands and hummed softly."My lady''s head hurts again." Su Ye was startled and looked at the man in black just now.


    The man immediately opened his long legs and went out from the ward. He didn''t even want to ring the call bell. Before long, he brought the doctor directly.


    The doctor came in tremblingly, and his manner was very respectful. It was obvious that he had been frightened a lot before.


    Mingke can almost imagine Zhan jiuxiao standing in front of him, the coldness of his eyes made him choke.


    The doctor comes to long Wan''er and wants to check her, but long Wan''er pushes him away. When she looks at Mingke again, she squints her eyes. Her eyes are a little confused.


    Blinked, ignoring the doctor who was still standing by, she suddenly said: "you are not peach Ah! Coco, it''s you. Where have you been? I haven''t seen you these days. By the way, where''s Xiao Tao? I didn''t see her either


    Mingke holds his hand more tightly. She feels the chill of the man beside him spilling over slowly. Subconsciously, she grabs the corner of his clothes and signals him not to act rashly.


    After Beiming night''s chill was calmed down, she went over and sat down beside the bed. She took long Wan''er''s hand and wrapped it in her two palms. She said softly, "Mrs. Long, do you remember me?"


    "You''re coco. Why? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you forgotten me? " Long Wan''er is a little surprised at the moment, but she seems to be in a better mood when she sees Mingke. She doesn''t look uneasy just now.


    Mingke looked at her and couldn''t help looking back at Su ye who walked behind them.


    Su ye only looked at the doctor. The doctor shook his head and then looked down at long Wan''er. Wen Yan said, "Madam long, can you let me examine you first?"

 Chapter 904

    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I don''t need to be checked." Long Wan''er waved her hand and ignored the doctor. Looking at Mingke, her voice was a little anxious: "I''m in good health. I don''t feel pain in my legs these two days. I''m ok. You let them all go out. I don''t like so many people in the room."


    Then he glanced at the men in black suits in the four corners of the room.


    Fame can also be somewhat helpless. These bodyguards are dressed like that one by one, and the color is so heavy. It''s certainly not a good thing for the patients, just like the people in the underworld.


    Mrs. Long is usually so gentle and generous. At this time, she is obviously more and more anxious, for fear that she will be bored these days.


    Rich people are like this, bodyguards, servants, countless, can not be lost, in fact Sometimes it''s really annoying.


    She took a look at Su Ye. Su Ye hesitated and nodded. She looked up at the long legged man who was the first to talk to her: "let them stay outside. Don''t disturb my wife''s rest."


    The man still hesitated a little, but seeing that Su Ye''s eyes were firm, he pursed his lower lip. His eyes turned to Beiming night, and his words were respectful: "Mr. Beiming, since my wife knows this young lady, can you ask me to go out with us and let my wife and this young lady talk about the past?"


    Everyone has been trained for many years. It''s obvious that Mingke is not a violent official. She is an ordinary girl.


    But Beiming night is different. His strong and domineering atmosphere will make people uneasy. Although Mr. Wang promised to let him see his wife, he didn''t agree to let him stay in the absence of them.


    This girl named Ke should not be a threat to his wife. It''s hard to say about the northern night.


    Beiming night ignored him, just looked at the figure sitting by the bed, she was still here, he naturally did not want to leave.


    He doesn''t speak, also ignore, even Su ye all have no way, and the man looked at each other, she just looked at the North Ming sky again, whispered: "Mr. North Ming, perhaps the madam wants to talk with the name can miss, not as good as..."


    Northern night or ignore, that arrogant to a little arrogant arrogance, and her crown prince how similar?


    Facing such a northern night, Su ye can''t hate it at all. On the contrary, she has some appreciation and worship, but now she is really helpless.


    She could only look at Mingke and ask for help in a low voice: "coco, can you please him..."


    Mingke nodded and looked back at Beiming night: "you know I have nothing to do with what she says now, don''t you?"


    Beiming night still did not speak, but the cold air at the bottom of the eye gradually dissipated.


    Mingke gave him a smile, and his voice was as soft as water: "let me talk to Mrs. Long, just to talk about the past. You are waiting for me outside. If you have something, I will call you, OK?"


    In fact, she has some expectation in her heart. Long Wan''er knows her. Has she thought of the past? There are a lot of things she wants to say to her, but she knows that with these people, long Wan''er may not be willing to speak to her.


    Beiming night''s eyes were locked on her. After looking at her for a long time, she suddenly turned and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he left, the low atmosphere in the room seemed to be relaxed for a moment. The pressure of this man can''t be underestimated.


    After he left, several men in the corner of the room slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su ye and they all quit. Even the doctor checked long Wan''er for a while, and then led the two nurses out of the ward.


    Seeing him coming out, Su Ye hurriedly welcomed him and asked, "how about it? What''s the situation, madam? "


    Before, I didn''t even recognize the prince, but now, how can I recognize the name?


    "Not yet." The doctor looked at her and said seriously, "the situation has not changed. Maybe that young lady just now means a lot to her. That''s why she only remembers her."


    What does it mean to remember her alone?


    Su Ye looked at him, and then at the northern night.


    The doctor explained hastily: "this situation can''t be explained clearly for a while and a half. I have to look at the situation again to know. If I can, I hope I can give Mrs. Long a more detailed examination, but she..."


    "Won''t Madame?" Su Ye knows that these days, either check this or check that, the lady''s patience has reached the top.


    In the past, I knew to listen to the prince. Now even the prince has forgotten. Naturally, people are more irritable.


    The doctor nodded, but he seemed to think of something, and his eyes brightened: "I think the relationship between Mrs. Long and the young lady just now seems to be good, and she is willing to listen to her. Let the young lady persuade Mrs. Long, our examination will not be painful, it is not difficult to do."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, so she could only try it, but she only remembered Mingke


    Not only Su Ye was a little stunned, but also Beiming night, even though he was still expressionless, his eyes could not help shaking.


    Only remember the girl, what is the situation? How much does she remember before her accident?In the ward, Mingke picked up the porridge that the nurse wanted to feed longwan''er just now and fed it into her mouth one by one.


    During a lunch, she got some information from the conversation with long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er remembers Xiao Tao and her, but she even forgets her son. She doesn''t know her name or even her identity.


    She only remembered the short days she spent with Xiaotao and Mingke, and the little details Mingke gave her massage. As for other things, such as where they met and where the three people happened together, she could not remember at all.


    There are so many strange things in the world. When Mingke takes care of her after lunch, she tells Suye about the situation, and then tells the doctor through Suye''s mouth, the doctor can''t understand her current situation.


    After lunch, under Mingke''s persuasion, long Waner is finally willing to accept a series of inspections, but only if Mingke accompanies her.


    Mingke was always with her, but it took about an hour for them to check. At 1:30 in the afternoon, they went back to the ward.


    On the corridor outside the ward, Zhan jiuxiao and Beiming night, who didn''t know when they were coming, seemed to be talking about something.


    Seeing them coming back, Zhan jiuxiao just glances at Mingke and goes to meet longwan''er.


    Before speaking to her, long Wan''er has subconsciously hid behind Mingke. For the man who looks a little unreal, but is as cold as Shura, long Wan''er is subconsciously afraid.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s face was expressionless, but now he flashed a little dark, which was clearly a little hurt. Although the flash time was too fast for ordinary people to catch, Mingke accidentally saw it from the afterglow of his eyes.

 Chapter 905

    The prince is really cold and stiff. Like the northern night, he is not easy to expose his emotions to outsiders. When facing anyone, even his mother, he is still cold.


    But Mingke knew that although he was cold, he was still sentimentally attached to his mother and son. For the first time, she had never seen such attachment in Zhan jiuxiao.


    It turns out that no matter how strong, there is still a touch of tenderness in my heart, just because I am used to loneliness, and I never want to show my tenderness.


    Such a man, does not damage the slightest bit of masculinity, but will make people more distressed.


    Her eyes unconsciously drifted to the North night, always feel that he and Zhan jiuxiao''s temperament is somewhat similar, Zhan jiuxiao also has a mother who can repose emotion, what about him? If his mother is still alive, he should also be like Zhan jiuxiao. How gentle is there in his heart?


    Unfortunately, his mother is no longer there


    Beiming night''s eyes have been locked in her body, eyes are very light, and any time in the past, she is helpless, he is like this, tenderness may have, but, can let her see the opportunity is not much.


    In fact, I''d like to see him laugh when he''s happy and grumpy when he''s angry, just like an ordinary man. Maybe I can live a more comfortable life.


    She wants her man to be happy instead of pretending to be indifferent all the time.


    Feeling that long Wan''er was leaning closer to her, Mingke was shocked. While comforting her, she looked up at Zhan jiuxiao, who was handsome and cold, and whispered: "go ahead How are you


    Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes finally fell on her. Her thin lips were still tight and did not speak, but her steps were wrong. Her tall figure moved away and let them in.


    After going in, Mingke signals them not to talk. She comforts long Wan''er to sleep. After long Wan''er, who is already a little tired, sleeps, she comes out of the ward and gently closes the door.


    Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao are still standing on the corridor. Beiming night leans on the guardrail and looks at her, but Zhan jiuxiao stands straight, his eyes retract from the closed door and looks at her: "have something to say?"


    Mingke nodded and subconsciously went back to Beiming night. He was used to holding him in his arms. Then he raised his head to meet Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes and said softly, "you''ve been sending people to stare at Mrs. long. Mrs. long can''t sleep well. She''s always very restless."


    "She said it?" Zhan jiuxiao''s thick eyebrows slightly frowned. After his mother woke up, she didn''t say anything to him.


    She is afraid of him. She would rather talk to Su Ye than look at him. But Su Ye has no chance to talk to her. She resists all the people and is looking for Xiao Tao all the time.


    Xiaotao is no longer there. He has no way to give her a living Xiaotao.


    He is her son, and even a maid can''t compare with him. Although he doesn''t want to speak, Zhan jiuxiao is a little frustrated.


    Especially today, seeing that long Wan''er is willing to get along with this girl who has only known her for a few days, he still resists himself. He It''s a bit unpleasant.


    Ming didn''t answer Zhan jiuxiao''s question directly. Instead, he asked, "did the prince feed her a meal these days when Mrs. Long woke up?"


    "She doesn''t like me to be close." Zhan jiuxiao''s face is cold. It''s unnecessary to blame him with this. Over the years, when did long Wan''er need his care?


    As you can tell, some people can''t express their feelings at all. This kind of people


    She couldn''t help looking up at Beiming night and sighed: "some care is to show, otherwise, the one who is concerned will never know. She will only feel that her request may make the other party unhappy. As time goes by, she dare not ask for anything."


    "Dare you to accuse me of not paying enough attention to you North night picked pick eyebrow, at present flash a little light of banter.


    Dare to point out his shortcomings in front of the prince, this girl is really not the general courage, how many girls in the face of war nine owls, nervous and afraid to even say, she? Who gave her such courage?


    Mingke, however, seemed to understand his teasing. He secretly grabbed his hard arm, then looked at Zhan jiuxiao and said in a low voice: "prince, I''m not criticizing you, I just want to tell you that although you really care about Mrs. Long, your concern has been sealed in the bottom of my heart, and she may not feel it at all."


    It''s no surprise to remember Xiao Tao. Over the years, Xiao Tao has been with long Wan''er. From a teenage girl to her twenties, they are almost inseparable. Long Wan''er must have regarded Xiao Tao as half a daughter.


    But she will remember herself, but it''s amazing. The only explanation is that long Wan''er subconsciously knows that she is the daughter of her favorite brother in the past, and she makes long Wan''er really feel warm after just a few days together.


    It''s just a few days. It''s conceivable that long Wan''er is always so graceful and gentle that she never mentions her unhappiness in front of others.Even Zhan jiuxiao, her son, could not feel her loneliness at all.


    "She hasn''t recovered her memory, only remembering me and Xiao Tao. I told her that Xiao Tao had gone back to her hometown to visit her relatives. Although Mrs. Long didn''t believe it, she said Xiao Tao didn''t seem to have any relatives, but she finally accepted it."


    Mingke calmly tells Zhan jiuxiao that the information he gets from long Waner is that sometimes the patient is willing to speak, which is more useful than the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t speak, but Beiming night looked down at Mingke and asked, "are you tired after you''ve been on the plane for so long? Shall we go back to rest? "


    "Not tired, just a little hungry."


    Beiming night looked at the watch, just about to speak, but Zhan jiuxiao suddenly said: "she will wake up and not see you, maybe she will be sad."


    Without waiting for his name to speak, he called softly: "Su Ye."


    Su ye, who was guarding her side, immediately said, "I''ll go and prepare lunch for Miss coco and Mr. Bei Yin."


    Beiming night didn''t say anything. Although Mingke wanted to stay with long Wan''er more, she was still worried about the feeling of Beiming night. Looking up at him, her eyes were shining with hope. She whispered: "she is willing to be close to me. Let me accompany her more. If you have something else, you can do it first and pick me up in the evening, OK?"


    Beiming night still does not speak, take her to see longwan''er, does not mean that he agrees to let her stay.


    Mingke still stares at his soft face and gently shakes his arm.


    He was still silent, obviously unwilling.


    "I guarantee her safety." Zhan jiuxiao seldom asks for help, but for the sake of long Wan''er, even though his voice is as cold as usual, it means a little more request. "What you said, we can just talk about it."


    "You think I''m going to trade my woman for it?" The dark night was a little gloomy, and his eyes were not clear.


    Mingke was scared by his anger. It was just a good thing. It was just a sentence. Do you want to be so angry?


    The president of Beiming seems to be Too sensitive, let her heart a soft at the same time, there are a few unspeakable confusion.


    He seems to be I hate people taking advantage of her. I can''t even talk about it.

 Chapter 906

    Zhan jiuxiao is a little helpless, and others will give him a little bit of thin noodles. However, Beiming night, who has not much power in Dongfang International for the time being, is not willing to pay for it at all. If he is not satisfied, he will never make a pretense.


    But that''s the right temper for him.


    His eyes floated and he said faintly, "are you going to talk about business with a woman and let her participate in it, or are you going to leave her alone and wait for you to finish?"


    The coldness of Beiming night''s fundus is a little less, and the big palm rubs on Mingke''s head.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying. I''d better stay here. I''d like to talk to Mrs. long." Mingke immediately said, what''s more, these two men are men who will change the color of the wind and the clouds if they stamp their feet. Most people can''t hear what they want to talk about.


    The more you know, the faster you die Although the northern night will not do anything to her, it''s hard to guarantee that one day the nine owls will fight. Therefore, it''s better not to participate in things that should not be involved.


    The northern night snorted, glancing at a man and a woman in front of him, with a helpless lip line.


    These two people, unexpectedly seem to sing one and one.


    As for Zhan jiuxiao, after hearing Mingke''s words, when he looked at her again, his eyes were not so stiff and indifferent.


    He is a man of love and hate. If he is kind, he will know how to repay.


    Name can pour also don''t care about these, just don''t want to long Wan''er afternoon nap wake up after sad.


    So after lunch together, Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao leave together. Mingke stays, moves a chair and sits down beside long Wan''er''s bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    Su ye and the bodyguards are all outside the door, listening to Mingke''s advice, don''t go into the room to disturb long Wan''er.


    In the afternoon, Mingke is always with longwan''er. When she wakes up, she serves her up and asks her to eat something. Mingke proposes to go down with her.


    Long Wan''er was still a little surprised. She had thought about going down before, but every time she was with a lot of people she didn''t know. She wanted to come up within a few minutes.


    It''s really weird for so many people to look at it, especially because she doesn''t know them well and doesn''t even have a topic.


    This time Mingke proposed to go down with her, which made her look forward to it.


    After greeting Su ye and persuading him, only Su ye and Qin Chen followed them down. As for the other bodyguards, they all stayed on the 18th floor, but none of them followed.


    Mingke knows how long Wan''er feels. Just think about it. He is just walking around at the bottom of his head. He has a long tail behind him. Who will feel comfortable?


    This is a hospital, not in troubled times. With people like Su ye and Qin Chen following, there should be no big problem.


    Two people strolled around below, but Mingke gradually found that long Wan''er''s body had actually improved a lot. Although there were a few scars on her forehead and on her body, the scars were so light that she could hardly see them.


    The doctor also said that her health was not a big problem. When she rolled down the steep slope, Xiao Tao always protected her with her own body. Xiao Tao''s body was almost full of holes. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she also heard about it. There were bruises everywhere.


    However, long Wan''er didn''t have any serious injuries. She was injured in her head and lost a lot of blood. After more than a month of training, her body function has basically recovered to a healthy level.


    The prince didn''t let her out of the hospital. He was just afraid that she would suddenly have some sequelae after she was discharged. What''s more, no one knows longwan''er now. If he let her out of the hospital and returned to Jinghuayuan, she would live uneasily.


    However, life in the hospital has always been a little dull. I can figure out that if the prince is willing to listen to her, she will still suggest that long Wan''er return to live in Beijing Huayuan.


    When they talk and laugh, they are basically talking about Mingke''s life and study. After all, Mingke doesn''t know much about longwan''er''s past, and longwan''er can''t remember it. Therefore, longwan''er''s life has little to talk about.


    But later, Mingke intentionally or unintentionally talked about Zhan jiuxiao. As soon as he mentioned that young and beautiful young man, longwan''er couldn''t help resisting.


    "But he is your son after all." When a man is in a coma, he''s always in the habit of expressing his concern, especially when he''s in a coma


    "Why is he so cold?" Long Wan''er frowned.


    Every time I think of Zhan jiuxiao, my mood is very complicated. I''m afraid of him, and I don''t want to see him unhappy. However, she doesn''t have much courage to make her close to him.


    Sitting down with her in the pavilion, looking at the confusion under her eyes, she laughably said: "I don''t know this kind of thing very well. You are her mother. Maybe when you recover your memory, you will understand it yourself. However, even if he looks very cold, I can see that when he looks at you, his eyes are full of admiration. He is your child after all. "Long Wan''er doesn''t speak. Suddenly she finds that she has such a big son. She can''t even remember who she is.


    Mingke didn''t want to force her, but gently advised: "I still have my own things, also have people I care about to accompany, I can''t accompany you all the time."


    "I know." Speaking of this, long Wan''er didn''t feel bad. Instead, she said with a smile: "as long as you come to accompany me when you are free, I will be satisfied. By the way, you said that your home is not here, but in a place called..."


    As for the name, she couldn''t remember.


    "That place is called Dongling." Mingke looked at her, her voice has been so soft: "after you, I''ll take you to have a look. Dongling is also a very beautiful place."


    "How long will you stay here?" Long Wan''er stares at her, which is her most concern. With Zhan jiuxiao''s protective attitude towards her, she wants to go to Dongling with Mingke, and the possibility is probably zero.


    Mingke didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile and comfort: "wait for a while, anyway, I will be here these days."


    "Then you..."


    "As long as it''s OK, I''ll come to see you."


    Long Wan''er is at ease. After all, she doesn''t dare to ask too much.


    Two people turned their heads for more than an hour before they returned to the 18th floor. This time, Mingke personally waited on long Wan''er to take a bath and change her clothes.


    At the beginning, although both of them were a little embarrassed, long Wan''er seemed to be subconsciously used to being served by others, and gradually felt natural.


    Mingke got used to it from being in a hurry at the beginning. They talked and laughed, but they were as close as a mother and daughter.


    Long Wan''er even looks at her suit and says with a smile that after she leaves the hospital, she will go shopping with her to buy beautiful clothes. She is tired of wearing it every day.


    Looking at long Wan''er''s face, from the state of constant tension, gradually more and more smiles, Mingke''s heart is soft, a little warm, but also a little sour.


    Her aunt, her father''s sister, is clearly her family, but the word "aunt" probably has no chance to speak out in my life.

 Chapter 907

    In a flash, it was more than an hour. When the dinner was delivered, Zhan jiuxiao and Beiming night did not show up. However, Mingke received a call from Beiming night, saying that he would come over half an hour later and let her have something to eat to cushion her stomach. Later, he would go back to Beiming home with her.


    It is said that the old man held a small family dinner tonight and asked them to go back to dinner.


    Go to Beiming house Mentioning the three words "beimingjia" still makes Mingke feel a bit confused.


    She knew that Beiming old man just wanted Beiming night to go back for dinner, and she didn''t know where he heard the news of Beiming night coming back. She heard that Beiming night didn''t take the initiative to find him.


    But she and Beiming night are together. Since Beiming night wants to go back, it''s impossible to leave her alone. What''s more, when Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng discussed, she said that she planned to live in Beiming''s home after returning to Oriental International, and maybe spend the new year here.


    She pinched her fingers and calculated that it was less than a month since the Chinese New Year. She could not tell what it was like to face beimingxiong soon.


    Beimingxiong doesn''t like her, even hate very much, but he is always her grandfather, even if he doesn''t like himself, even if he will be angry with her, this time back she will not disobey him.


    You can''t call him granddad openly, but you can only treat him better in private. It can also be regarded as taking on the responsibility of filial piety and taking care of him for her mother, as long as he doesn''t get mad because of his appearance.


    If she knew he was her grandfather, she would beat him and scold him. It''s nothing to be scolded by her grandfather.


    He is a lonely old man. Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng don''t want to accompany him. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    It''s sad to think of this. Fortunately, she now knows what relationship she has with him and won''t make him angry again.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that she has been staring at the food on the table, long Wan''er can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Mingke was surprised by her words and said with a smile, "I''m going back to his home for dinner tonight. I''m afraid to see his parents and make them unhappy."


    "How?" Long Wan''er stared at her and comforted her: "you are so lovely, gentle and understanding. No matter who sees you, they will like you. Who will hate you?"


    Name laughs and looks at her: "I hope it''s like you said."


    She picked up the bowl, took the spoon and scooped up the porridge in the bowl to cool it bit by bit.


    Although long Wan''er has been disgusted with the food in the hospital for a long time, she is still satisfied with the meal because she is famous for being with her.


    Just after dinner, he didn''t even have time to say a few words. Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao came back.


    Mingke tells longwan''er to have a good rest before leaving the hospital with Beiming night.


    He didn''t know where he got the car. After leaving the hospital, he went all the way to Beiming home.


    The hospital is a little far away from Beiming''s home. It used to take more than half an hour. After half an hour, they appeared in the front yard of Beiming''s home.


    From a distance, you can see a slender figure walking towards the main house. He is one step ahead of them in the north of Liancheng.


    "Where is Liancheng today?" Name can''t help asking.


    Since I came to Oriental International, I haven''t seen him all day and haven''t received any news from him.


    "Do what he wants to do." Beiming night hugs her and doesn''t explain much. She walks towards the main house with her.


    Stepping into the courtyard again, Mingke''s mood has relaxed a lot compared with that of the first time. When he came here for the first time, he was nervous, a little uneasy, and even a little resistant.


    But this time, the mood is relaxed, the corner of the lip has been hanging a smile.


    Even if she doesn''t speak, the men around her can feel her excitement and know that they will see their grandfather again soon. The girl''s heart is full of expectation.


    She longed for family affection. In fact, he always knew it, but he didn''t want to say something. Maybe Just pretend you can''t see


    All the way speechless, embrace her straight into the main room, take off the coat to the servant, they just stepped into the hall.


    Beimingxiong is sitting on the sofa with a girl sitting beside him and a girl standing behind him. The girl behind him is kneading his shoulders with her hands on his shoulders.


    The girl next to him unfolded the photo album and talked and laughed with him, looking at the photos.


    Three people together, the atmosphere is very harmonious, there is no smell of gunpowder.


    This scene is a bit surprising for Mingke. It''s not easy for long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin to get along with each other.


    But the two girls suddenly changed their faces after seeing Mingke.


    Long Shanshan stops turning the photo album. Xia Qianjin takes back his hands that fall on Bei mingxiong''s shoulder. He points to Mingke with his index finger. He can''t help but shout: "how can she be here? Uncle, did you invite her to dinnerBeiming male frowned, although the fundus is not happy, but did not speak.


    If he had known that they were together and let the boy come back for dinner, could he have left the woman behind?


    Although, already had psychological preparation, but after seeing Mingke, still can''t help but change face, but after changing face, but was sprinkled out of her body that let him familiar with the breath to the eye.


    Clearly hate her, but I don''t know why every time I see her, there will always be a kind of faint pain in my heart, and an indescribable attachment.


    Her eyes fell on her face and could not move away.


    I thought that the girl fell out with herself last time. This goodbye will never have a good face, but I don''t want to be famous. But after I met him, my thin lips lifted gently, and she opened a gentle smile: "Hello, master."


    A little smile, at the end of Beiming ambition, burst open a pure white flower, this smile It''s beautiful. It''s like It''s like his moon is smiling at him.


    So beautiful, so soft, in the world, only his moon can smile so touching


    But he soon remembered that this girl had nothing to do with his month. She was not only an unimportant person, but also a rude girl who had spilled tea on him.


    For a moment, the eyes cooled down, and even a little disdain: "what do you bring this kind of woman back for? Did I say that she would be allowed to enter the house again? "


    In retrospect, he taught her a lesson, but Beiming night must be in front of her. He even hurt his Shanshan for this woman!


    At the thought of this, his face became even worse.


    Beauty is in trouble. This woman who has used a knife and made a face more and more similar to Yueer has once again broken into his life!

 Chapter 908

    In the face of the anger of Beiming male, Beiming night always has a light and elegant smile on his lips. He said with a smile: "she and I will be engaged soon. If this family does not welcome her, I can only be excluded with her."


    The voice of Beiming night was very low, but the people in the hall, including all the servants, and Beiming Liancheng, who sat in front of the TV and watched the news without speaking, could hear it clearly.


    Even Beiming Liancheng was slightly surprised, let alone other people.


    He said they would be engaged soon What''s the meaning of engagement? It''s almost needless to say that in places like Orient International, or even their big family like Beiming family, once engaged, it''s not far from marriage.


    Basically, as long as you are engaged, the title of Mrs. Beiming will really fall on Mingke''s head.


    Mingkehuo looked up at the tall man beside him. Even she didn''t know when he made the decision. He said that just to deal with beimingxiong, and even angry him, or did he really have this plan?


    Beiming male stares at Beiming night, is also surprised completely speechless.


    Long Shanshan, who is sitting beside him, has been surprised since Mingke appeared. Now, hearing the words of Beiming night, she is so shocked that even her brain has become a blank.


    The shock is not that they may be engaged soon, but that Mingke may live in Beiming house after they are engaged!


    She has been around beimingxiong all these days, in order to have the whole Beiming family. If the relationship between beimingye and beimingxiong is as bad as people outside, then beimingxiong may not be willing to let beimingye come back.


    But she knows that in fact, beimingxiong is very concerned about beimingye brothers. He even said to her that if beimingye can marry her or Xia Qianjin, he is willing to let beimingye go to Beiming group to help.


    He appreciates the night of the northern underworld, but he is always on guard.


    If Beiming night is really willing to stay


    Long Shanshan has been suppressing her emotions, but her face can''t help changing slightly.


    All the people in the hall were stunned by the words of the eight northern night. The servants were also quiet and didn''t dare to breathe. Obviously, the atmosphere in the hall was unusual. I''m afraid the old man would be very angry this time.


    When everyone was silent, suddenly, a sharp hiss broke the deadlock: "are you going to get engaged to her? Brother ye, you said you would be engaged to her! Are you serious? She''s the woman you bought back to play with. Are you going to get engaged to this kind of woman? "


    Xia Qianjin''s scream resounded throughout the hall. She didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe it!


    It''s OK for a woman to play. She thinks she will be bored and throw it away after he has played. But how can he say that he plans to get engaged to her?


    He is engaged to Mingke, so What about her?


    From a very young age, she was instilled with the idea that as long as she could catch the person of Beiming night, as long as she married him and had children, she could become the heir of Beiming family.


    The old man has no flesh and blood. I don''t know if it''s his own problem or what. For so many years, he has never had a woman, or a child.


    The three Beiming brothers were adopted by him. Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are said to be the sons of some old friend. Although she is not very clear about the inside story, she knows that Beiming Xiong has adopted four children, three boys and one girl. What she appreciates most is Beiming night, and what she loves most is Beiming Liancheng.


    Originally, when she was a child, her father told her that he would like to be with Beiming Liancheng in the future. But later, I don''t know why. Beiming Xiong sternly warned that Liancheng was not suitable for her.


    In fact, Xia Qianjin doesn''t dare to think about Beiming Liancheng. He is more difficult to get along with than Beiming night. Beiming night is willing to respond to herself when she is in a good mood occasionally. Beiming Liancheng doesn''t even want to talk to her.


    Especially, when people grow up, she has her own preferences and pursuits. Beiming night is her favorite. She has always believed that she will marry Beiming night in the future.


    Didn''t my uncle say that? As long as they get married and have children left, he will transfer 10% of the shares of Beiming group to Beiming night. How can he really refuse such a good thing?


    But now, he really doesn''t want to


    "No, no way!" Xia Qianjin does not give up, grabs his hands, tears are falling again and again.


    She stared at Beiming night, her eyes misty: "this is not true, brother ye, the person you want to marry is Qianjin, not the women who come out to sell, brother ye..."


    "She''s my girlfriend. She''s not a woman for sale. You''d better hold your mouth, otherwise, I don''t mind sewing it for you." The northern night said such cruel words, but the corner of his lips was always a faint smile.


    Smile, very false, there is no warmth, only the name can be held in the arms of the arm warm, reassuring.


    Mingke didn''t speak all the time. At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xia Qianjin was scared to silence, but Beiming male suddenly cried out: "is what Qian Jin said true? You paid for this woman? Boy, don''t try to hide it. You know what you can''t hide! "The northern night smiles, but it can''t hide anything, can it?


    Holding Mingke''s arm tightly for a few minutes, he said indifferently: "if money can buy a person who is willing to spend his life with her, I think many years ago, I was married."


    Ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes, he went in with Mingke in his arms.


    But after seeing the anger and trembling fingertips at the bottom of Beiming''s eyes, Mingke can''t help pulling the corner of Beiming''s night. At the moment, it''s hard to give up.


    The old man didn''t look very well. She was afraid that he would be angry and ill.


    Maybe he felt her heartache, maybe he was a little tired at Beiming night. He went to the sofa and sat down. He put away his cold look at Beiming Xiong. He said faintly: "I want to spend the new year here this year and join Liancheng, if you don''t object."


    Beiming ambition head can''t help shaking slightly, looking back at Beiming Liancheng, he is still sitting in front of the TV, watching the news, and doesn''t seem to care about everything in the hall.


    But he knew that he would listen to what Beiming night said.


    This year, celebrate the new year here


    He vomited a breath, the line of sight again swept an eye on the name can body, just forced to close the lower lip, pressed a cavity anger back.


    This person just came back and quarreled as soon as he came back. It''s really boring.


    Looking back at Xia Qianjin standing behind him, his tone softened: "wipe your tears, have dinner, everyone is hungry."

 Chapter 909

    Xia Qianjin bit her lips. Although her tears kept sliding, she was willing to endure them at least.


    Beimingxiong looks at long Shanshan, who is cleaning up the photo album. When he faces her, his attitude is softer: "is Shanshan hungry? Let''s go to dinner. "


    "Good." Long Shanshan, who has been silent, looks up and smiles at him. She continues to pick up the album on the sofa with her inflexible left hand.


    She wore gloves on her left hand, which seemed nothing on the surface, but everyone knew that this hand had been basically abandoned by the northern night, and that something could barely be done, so it was impossible to do fine work.


    Seeing her struggling to clean up the album, beimingxiong''s anger suddenly ran up again. On one hand, he was so angry that his eyes were red, but on the other hand, he was distressed.


    He ordered the servant to put away the album. He stood up with long Shanshan in his arm. He didn''t even look at the two people sitting opposite. He went straight to the side hall.


    Although he is still so annoying in his eyes, but to see his care for long Shanshan, Ming is not only not uncomfortable, but also more gratified.


    The better grandfather treats long Shanshan, the more he shows that he loves her mother. If it wasn''t for her love, he wouldn''t care so much about long Shanshan now.


    As long as he has a good life, it doesn''t matter whether the people around him are themselves. As long as long as long as long Shanshan is really good to beimingxiong


    Xia Qianjin follows Beiming Xiong and leaves the hall to the side hall. Beiming Liancheng drops the remote control and stands up to have a look at Beiming Yehe Mingke. He also leaves.


    "Hungry? Go to dinner. " Beimingye stood up and took her hand.


    Mingke looked up at him with a little confusion: "what you just said..."


    "Think I''m kidding?" The northern night laughed, then suddenly lowered his head to her and whispered: "I was going to propose again on a meaningful day, but just now I was a little angry. But I said in advance, isn''t there any surprise now?"


    Michelle looked at her blinking eyes. At this time, the smile of his lips was so sincere that people couldn''t help but be intoxicated: "if I''m not happy in my heart, I''ll work harder tonight to make you happy."


    Surging in Mingke''s eyes, the emotion turns into resentment in an instant. This guy, someone else is so moved that he wants to cry, but he comes with such a few ambiguous and explicit words, which makes her tears in her eyes suddenly suppressed.


    Propose In fact, she didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t dare to


    "Are you really not hungry?" The hot breath of the northern night fell on her face again, and the bewitching smile set off his gorgeous face more charming: "it happens that I''m not very hungry, or we''ll go back to the room now..."


    "I''m hungry!" Mingke was startled. Who doesn''t know what he will do when he goes back now?


    Seeing that she was like a frightened rabbit, she ran away from her arms and in a twinkling of an eye she had gone to the side hall. Beiming night just laughed and chased her.


    At the dinner table, six people seem to be divided into two groups. Xia Qianjin and long Shanshan are sitting next to Beiming Xiong, while Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are sitting next to Mingke. There are three pairs of three, with one space left in the middle. This scene seems inexpressible.


    Family dinner, but the atmosphere is not harmonious.


    Although the atmosphere is not very good, beimingxiong still occasionally asks a few words. Beimingye and beimingliancheng will also answer, but they are not enthusiastic. Beimingxiong never mentions beimingye''s engagement to Mingke.


    After dinner, long Shanshan just sat for a meeting and then went back. For the first time, Xia Qianjin said that she wanted to send her.


    Beimingxiong wanted to send her out in person, but long Shanshan asked him to have a good rest for his bad health.


    She and Xia Qianjin went out of the hall and asked the driver to drive the car to the gate. They walked slowly by themselves.


    "Night elder brother wants to be engaged to that cheap woman, you have no opinion at all?" While there is no one in private, Xia Qianjin stares at long Shanshan''s pretty face and hums coldly.


    "What can I say?" Long Shanshan looked at her and laughed scornfully: "as noisy as you? It''s a childish trick that only children play. It''s not tiring to play, but it''s boring to watch. Is that interesting? "


    "You..." Xia Qianjin''s face is suddenly distorted by her short words. Their relationship is not good at all. They can get along well together, but they play for beimingxiong, because they don''t want beimingxiong to feel that they are a mean and unlovable girl.


    But this meeting, Xia Qianjin even if again angry, also still stiffly will fire pressure down.


    Now Mingke is here. For her, Mingke is the biggest enemy. She has no time to fight with long Shanshan here.


    "I don''t believe you don''t care! Can you really watch her marry into the Beiming family, and then take all the power of the Beiming family in your hands, and even miss grandson will be forced out of the family? " She laughs, clearly does not believe: "you will be willing to let such a woman step on his head arrogantly live?"


    Long Shanshan didn''t speak, but her face was also very ugly.


    Would she like to? Unless the sun rises in the West!However, it was the decision of Beiming night. She didn''t know what she could do.


    After much experience, her mood can be barely covered up. She doesn''t know how to show her feelings like Xia Qianjin.


    I don''t know whether this woman is really so retarded, or whether she has been acting and hiding her secret thoughts. Long Shanshan has no intention to guess, but sneers: "he doesn''t like me at all. If he does, he won''t be moved by the 10% shares of Longteng and Beiming group?"


    "You know yourself a little bit." Xia Qianjin snorted. He was a little proud.


    Long Shanshan cursed her thousands of times in her heart, but her face was still as usual: "I don''t dare to pester any more. Anyway, without the shares of Beiming group, I still have Longteng''s. my grandfather won''t look at me and don''t care. In the future, what do I want?"


    Looking at her, her smile was disdainful and cold: "but you''re not the same. You''re just a collateral granddaughter. You''re not as good as me. If my grandfather doesn''t plan to use you to bind Beiming night, then you will become useless to him. In the future, how much can you share with Beiming group?"


    "You Don''t be proud Xia Qianjin''s face changed a few times. She told her what she was worried about, and she couldn''t calm down any more.


    After stamping her feet, she said angrily, "don''t think you''re anything. When that cheap woman comes, don''t you just run away? What are you proud of with this skill? "


    A hum gas, stride to the gate, ignore her.


    Long Shanshan is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. But this is Beiming''s home, but she has nothing to do.


    She can''t compare with Mingke. When Mingke comes, she will run away? Pooh! Who''s afraid of that bitch?


    She didn''t run away. She was just a little unprepared. She didn''t expect to see her coming to Oriental International. No one had reminded her before!


    She wants to go back and think about the future. If she doesn''t do it, it will kill that cheap woman.


    Like Xia Qianjin, who only knows how to make a fuss, she is too lazy to do it!


    Xia Qianjin is far away, and she is about to stride to her car, but the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings

 Chapter 910

    A strange number


    Long Shanshan frowned. She was not in a good mood now. She didn''t want to pick up a stranger''s call at all.


    After the bell rang again, the other party persisted.


    She was a little fidgety. The door was coming. The driver of the dragon family was waiting for her at the door. After hesitation, she finally picked up the phone.


    "Miss long Shanshan, it''s like the first time we''ve talked on the phone." On the other end of the phone, a hoarse voice came.


    Long Shanshan frowned more tightly, but subconsciously slowed down.


    The original voice was changed by the voice changer. Who is the other party? Why use such a mysterious way to talk to her on the phone?


    Maybe it''s a good saying that she doesn''t do bad things on weekdays and she won''t be afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night, but now she''s really a little guilty. She doesn''t know how many bad things she''s ever done, so in the face of such a mysterious person, her heart suddenly rises.


    "Who are you? What do you want to call me for? " She asked in a cold voice, trying to calm herself down.


    The other side had a shallow smile, hoarse laughter, completely unable to hear the original appearance, but it was extremely uncomfortable in her ears.


    Before long Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to swear, the other party''s hoarse voice came back: "one morning, I was in the underground parking garage of Huasong Hospital..."


    "What are you talking about?" Long Shanshan''s heart trembled and she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In fact, the other party didn''t say anything, even the date. She only mentioned the morning and the underground parking garage, but she just couldn''t help getting flustered.


    Subconsciously, I looked around, and I could see two security guards walking by from a distance. There was still a little distance from her. Looking at the front gate, I could see the situation in front, but as long as she spoke in a lower voice, people there would not hear what she said.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. The other party just casually talked about the morning and the underground garage of Huasong hospital. Why is she so flustered? Clearly in the chaos!


    The man laughed again. Although his voice was hoarse and he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, long Shanshan had subconsciously determined that it must be a man.


    The man asked in a hoarse voice, "are you scared now?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Having said that, long Shanshan had stopped, and even subconsciously retreated a few steps to the road behind her, to the shadow of a tree at the bottom of the road.


    I don''t want to attract anyone''s attention and dare not move on for fear that their conversation will be heard.


    "Who are you? What else do you have to say? If you continue to say these inexplicable words, I will not accompany you. "


    "Miss long must know better than me if I''m saying something inexplicable." The husky voice came back, and she got into her eardrum, like a poisonous snake. She felt uncomfortable when she heard it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." She frowned and her eyes grew colder and colder: "if you have something to say, don''t waste my time."


    The other side was silent for a moment. As she wanted, she directly cut into the topic: "I have a picture of you holding a knife to stab long Wan''er, do you understand?"


    Long Shanshan''s body couldn''t help shaking. She knew that he must be talking about it.


    But who on earth is he? The only person who saw her quarrel with long Wan''er that day was the driver of Xiao Tao and long Wan''er.


    Maybe it''s because even God doesn''t want to see her suffer. There was an accident in long Wan''er''s car. Xiao Tao and the driver both died. As for long Wan''er, she has been sleeping in her hospital bed since that day and hasn''t woken up for a long time.


    Because she was kidnapped, the accident of long Wan''er had nothing to do with her. No one would suspect her, and she didn''t know that she had thought about killing people before.


    A few days ago, I heard that long Wan''er woke up. She was still very upset. She even packed up and was ready to abscond at any time.


    But I didn''t expect that God helped her again. Longwan''er lost her memory!


    However, with long Wan''er there, she was always insecure.


    I don''t know when this woman will think of the past, and I don''t know whether she will shake out what she has done at any time.


    If Zhan jiuxiao knows that she once tried to stab his mother with a knife, she believes that the cruel and cold man will tear her apart. The man''s terror is no worse than that of Beiming night.


    She took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, since the other side said so, to find her must have a purpose.


    She asked coldly, "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, you''d better make it clear, or I''ll sue you for slander."


    "Do you dare to poke this out?" The man laughed scornfully, and the dumb laughter penetrated into her heart, stabbing her whole heart, and the whole person was in agony: "if I give these photos to Prince Zhan jiuxiao, how do you think he will deal with you? You should know what kind of person Zhan jiuxiao is... ""I don''t want to hear that nonsense!" Long Shanshan gasped and looked around again. She was sure that no one was near here. Then she lowered her voice and said angrily, "tell me your purpose. What is the purpose of looking for me today? Is Mingke looking for you to set me up? Don''t think that if you say something that doesn''t exist, I will be afraid of you, even if you make it up... "


    All of a sudden, a multimedia message sounds. Long Shanshan stops talking. While she''s on the phone, she returns to the home screen and turns the message on.


    Seeing the photos sent by the other party, for a moment, it''s like falling into the Millennium cold pool. I''m cold all over, and I can''t find any warmth any more.


    When her legs softened, she directly fell to the ground, staring at the picture on the screen of her mobile phone, her tears of fear almost overflowed.


    Although the distance of this photo is a little far, but the pixel is so high, it is clear.


    She She took a knife in her hand and was about to stab long Wan''er!


    Long Shanshan closed her eyes and almost couldn''t hold her cell phone. Her fingers trembled and stretched out. She quickly deleted the photo and picked up her cell phone. She was so afraid that her eyes were red: "what do you want to do?"


    "Now do you want to go further?" The man is still smiling, the laughter is strange and terrible: "if you want to pull, I don''t mind sending these photos to Zhan jiuxiao and the people of the dragon family, let them continue to pull with you."


    "I said, what on earth do you want to do? What is the purpose of calling me? " Since you got the picture from afar, it''s not easy for you to close your eyes

 Chapter 911

    After a moment''s silence, the man said slowly, "yes, you are a smart man. Then I might as well say that I want you to do something for me."


    Long Shanshan was listening all the time. The cold wind was blowing on her, blowing the mink robe and her cold hair, making her feel colder and more uneasy.


    Listen to each other''s words, a face more and more pale, to the end, the eyes of God but firm up.


    After biting her teeth, she gave a hoarse reply: "OK, I''ll think of a way to deal with this matter. However, how can I guarantee that you won''t cheat me and will delete these photos completely afterwards?"


    "Do you think you have a choice?" The other side dumb smile a few, unexpectedly after laughing, suddenly hang up the phone.


    Seeing the four words "end of call", long Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to smash the mobile phone out, but she just stared at the screen of the mobile phone until the screen was completely black. Then she bit her teeth, propped up her weak body, leaned against the tree trunk and gasped.


    How could she be so careless that she was taken such an important picture? She has checked the terrain in advance and picked a place that can''t be captured by the camera, but why is there such a leak?


    Even Beiming night secretly helped her. After long Wan''er''s accident, all the nurses and staff who had received long Wan''er in Huasong hospital were sent away in different ways.


    In addition, before long Wan''er and Mingke were hospitalized in the hospital, the little nurse who received long Wan''er''s phone call also disappeared, and he didn''t know where he was transferred.


    All this, the North night did well, gave her all worries, arranged so carefully, Zhan jiuxiao did not purposefully investigate, it was almost the same thing.


    Beiming night has done so well and perfectly, but why did she make such a mistake here?


    If this matter is known by the northern night, I''m afraid he won''t help her this time!


    Until now, she still can''t figure out why the northern night arranged for her to enter the dragon''s house.


    That man has never given her any tips, nor let her do anything. Is it true that, as she guessed, he just wants to keep that cheap woman around, and then he will do so many things?


    Although, she didn''t feel that it was necessary for a great president of Beiming to do so many things in order to keep a woman around. She even didn''t hesitate to form such a big hatred with the dragon family and Beiming family.


    But she really can''t figure out the reason why Beiming night did it. If he doesn''t say it, she can only accept it with peace of mind.


    Now what? If the photo is not taken according to what he said, if it falls into the hands of Zhan jiuxiao, even if she has 100 lives, it is not enough for him to tear it.


    However, if we are obedient and do things well this time, what will happen in the future? If that man wants to blackmail her with these photos in the future, will she be controlled by him all her life?


    She raised her eyes and saw her driver and two security guards rushing here. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the panic on her face. She patted the dust on her robe and stepped up to meet them.


    The driver came to her and asked anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Xia Qianjin has been away for a long time. She said that she came out with her, but she hasn''t come yet. The driver was a little worried, so he found two security guards and asked them to come all the way. However, he saw her leaning under the tree. The figure was a bit desolate and scared the driver to breathe disorderly.


    If Miss Suan was in Beiming''s house, he would not let him go when she came back to the dragon''s house.


    Long Shanshan shook her head. Even though she was a little pale, she had already stood straight: "it''s OK. I just answered a phone call and talked so hard that I forgot the time."


    She waved her hand and asked the two security guards to step down. She walked into the car with the driver.


    Until she got on the car, left the courtyard of Beiming family, and went down the mountain road, she was still in a panic.


    She doesn''t even know who the other party is. How can she fight with him?


    All of a sudden, I feel that I am really lonely and helpless here. I have no power and no one to rely on. It seems that as long as I am a powerful person, I can use her and bully her.


    How did she get so far?


    If you want to live, do you have to find someone to rely on, just like Mingke found Beiming night?


    Without Beiming night, that woman can''t live at all!


    However, looking at the whole oriental international, how many can you find that are stronger than the northern night?


    Who can''t fight Beiming night? What can she do?


    My heart is in a mess, but I have nothing to do. I can only blame her carelessness at that time. Her every move has been photographed, but I haven''t found out yet. She''s really wrong!


    To get rid of that person''s entanglement, unless, completely let him disappear.


    But she didn''t even know who she was?


    Weakness, fear, uneasiness, resentment In the end, they all became grievances.


    She just wants to be Miss Sun of her long family. Why don''t those people let her go?Mingke, what''s the reason for coming back this time? Are you still going to fight with her?


    One by one, they are going to force her to a dead end. They have to force her to death!


    However, she will not compromise like this. She will never let her fate be at their disposal. Anyone who wants to use her or even bully her will die!


    That man, Mingke, Xia Qianjin, even Beiming night As long as the threat to her status and identity, will die!


    After Xia Qianjin and long Shanshan leave together, Beiming''s family begins to be quiet again. In fact, the most important problem is that Beiming''s name is not pleasing to the eye.


    This woman not only looks more and more similar to his moon, but also makes him feel a little trance from time to time because of her figure and face. Even she has been shaking around in her own sight, not afraid at all, not afraid of him at all.


    How can he indulge a disrespectful younger generation to appear in his life so wantonly?


    I always want to lose my temper, but I can''t find an excuse to blame her for a while. I feel more and more uncomfortable, but I have nowhere to vent.


    In this way, after dinner, they sat on the sofa, the servant brought the new tea and went far away. The air pressure in the hall was so low that no one dared to take the initiative to provoke the owners.


    In addition to Beiming, Liancheng is still watching TV. Beiming Xiong, Beiming night and Mingke are sitting face to face on the sofa. Except for big eyes and small eyes from time to time, no one has ever said a word at the beginning for nearly ten minutes.


    Seeing that beimingxiong shrugged his shoulders from time to time, and occasionally raised his fist to knock twice, Mingke felt a little pity in his heart, and his eyes could not help but soften: "old man, have you ever suffered from scapulohumeral periarthritis before, and have not been completely cured?"

 Chapter 912

    The North Ming male Piao a name can one eye, want to play a cool ignore her, but finally still make a supernatural effort to hum hum: "so what?"


    Name laughs, soft voice way: "I have learned some massage technique before, I see you now cervical vertebra seems not quite right, or, I''ll help you rub?"


    "Your hands are dirty. What''s the right to touch me?" Beimingxiong doesn''t give face at all. He even refuses in the most humiliating way: "such hands are only suitable for serving men. Don''t shake them in front of me and dirty my eyes."


    "Doesn''t the old man think he''s not a man?" Being insulted by him, Ming was not angry at all, even smiling.


    If you don''t know what she is thinking in her heart, Beiming night will be black with a face and lead her away.


    But he knew that the girl was too kind-hearted and knew that beimingxiong was her grandfather. He just wanted to do some filial piety and didn''t care about beimingxiong''s harm to her.


    But beimingxiong saw that she was scolded by himself and laughed so happily that he was even more unhappy.


    Is this woman born to be so cheap, or is she used to this kind of humiliation, just because what she has been doing is dirty enough?


    As soon as he thought that she might not only have been a woman of the northern night, he began to get upset. Even he thought of the things that the northern night hinted to him last time. Besides his woman, he was also a member of the northern night company!


    Two brothers play with a woman


    His face sank and he hummed heavily. He looked at Mingke with disgust: "I want you to live here, just for the sake of these two boys. Don''t think I really want to accept you. If you want to marry into my Beiming family, you can''t imagine that my Beiming family will never want a dirty daughter-in-law like you! "


    "I didn''t seem to ask for your advice." The North dark night cold way, still want to say what, the name can secretly pull to pull his clothes Cape, shook head to him.


    She has already known from Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng that Beiming Xiong has a heart attack. If he gets angry, what should he do?


    These two guys don''t know how much they love each other, but she loves them very much.


    Beiming night tightly pursed thin lips, face a little cold, although listening to his woman was humiliated words, heart fire is very big, but see her this pathetic appearance, he can''t bear.


    He could only hum gently, holding the cup in his hand, leaning on the back of the sofa, lazily tasting tea and no longer talking.


    Mingke stood up and went to the North mingxiong: "I''m born to serve men, unless you think you are not a man, or you dare not accept my service."


    "Why can''t I?" Beimingxiong stares at her. Although he knows it''s her way, he doesn''t know what''s the point of flattering herself like this?


    He snorted again. When she came to his back, he sat up straight subconsciously, and his cold lips overflowed with heartless words: "do you think you are trying to please me, and I will allow you to enter the door? Do you know what conditions I have for my daughter-in-law? You deserve it? "


    Beiming night ignored him, and his eyes fell on the huge TV screen. He went to watch the financial news with Beiming Liancheng.


    Mingke just gave a smile. When her hands fell on his shoulder, she could feel the slight resistance of his body to himself. But she didn''t care. She pressed down her fingertips and began to rub them for him.


    At first, beimingxiong was really disgusted, but the girl was so stubborn that she couldn''t drive him away, just like a fly, which was very annoying.


    But he didn''t expect that her massage technique was really reliable. He just pushed him a few times, and the pain in his neck for several days was miraculously relieved.


    When her warm little hand fell on the top of his back collar, he couldn''t help sighing. His cold neck was wrapped by the warmth of her palm, and he couldn''t say how comfortable it was.


    "People with cervical spondylosis are generally easy to get cold in the neck. The old man should pay attention to keeping warm when he goes out. He can wear a neck protector or a scarf appropriately." Name can light remind a way.


    "It''s too much for you." Beimingxiong didn''t even turn his head back. His body was being served by others, but he didn''t forgive others all the time: "you give me a massage now, but it''s like spending money to find a technician to come back to serve yourself. Don''t think I will be moved by it."


    After thinking about it, she immediately felt at ease, leaned on the sofa, no longer resisted her hands, turned her eyes, and began to enjoy it wantonly: "tell me, how much is it? It''s easy to talk. I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring it to you later. "


    "Well, then..." Mingke''s eyes turned around. Suddenly, he raised his thin lips and said with a smile, "well, according to the market price, 200 yuan in half an hour, OK?"


    Two hundred dollars in half an hour! Beiming xiongdun disdained again, sarcastically said: "I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve never been to such a low-level massage parlor."


    "If you think the price is low, you''ll even pay the door-to-door fee and give me 500 yuan in half an hour."


    "Good."


    As long as she is willing to accept the money, at least he can accept her service. Since he has given the money, he is not so guilty to accept it.How could Mingke not know what he was thinking? He wanted to face and suffer. Some people were raised by him. He was stubborn and aggressive


    Two thin lips have been gently, she could not help shaking her head, smile.


    A soft smile, she did not know, but the smile in the eyes of the northern night, but it hurt his eyes.


    Is she really so eager for affection? Even beimingxiong, who has been abusing her all the time, can be tolerated like this?


    The girl''s heart is too soft, too soft, but I don''t know her soft, this soft, will give each other the chance to hurt themselves.


    When Beiming Liancheng came back to pick up the cup on the tea table, he also happened to see Mingke''s soft smile on her lips. Her smile was reflected in her eyes, but her heart was slightly tightened.


    Beimingxiong scolds her all the time. He thinks that she is forcing himself to endure. Although he has been watching TV on the surface, his head is full of her bitter face and forced smile.


    But don''t want to see her at this time, which has a little grievance? She concentrated on serving beimingxiong. She didn''t mean to be forced at all.


    Even if she was insulted by beimingxiong, she was very happy.


    Because beimingxiong is her grandfather? This stupid woman, is her grandfather able to hurt her?


    Stupid women deserve to be bullied!


    He didn''t know what he was angry about. He hummed to her coldly. He grabbed the cup and poured the whole cup of tea into the mouth. Then the cup was put down heavily. His eyes were still locked on Mingke, and there was some anger in his eyes.


    I was a little surprised to hear the unusual sound he made when he put down the glass. I raised my eyes just to meet his sight.


    Leng next, she could not help but frown: "company captain, why to me angry?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she took back her eyes to watch TV.


    If she likes to be abused, let her have enough. The boss is here, and people don''t speak a word. When will it be his turn to speak?


    I don''t know what this guy is angry about, but I don''t care. I seem to be used to the bad temper of the two men around me from time to time.


    Looking at Beiming male''s white hair, she sighed and began to feel heavy again.

 Chapter 913

    He has heart disease, but for so many years, there is no one around him who is sincere, no son, no daughter.


    Even Xia Qianjin, who is relatively close to him, stays by his side only for some purposes. Naturally, she can see that Xia Qianjin doesn''t really care for him. That hypocritical and unruly woman, she doubts whether she really knows what sincerity is.


    As for long Shanshan, she has lived with her for more than ten years, and she has a clear understanding of her temperament.


    She didn''t ask long Shanshan to do her filial duty for her either. She only asked that her appearance could give beimingxiong more happiness.


    In this life, she is doomed not to stay at her grandfather''s side. She doesn''t want things to be torn down, and she doesn''t want Beiming night to be attacked by Beiming family and dragon family. She can only keep silent and bury all the truth in her stomach.


    Because in the heart some guilt, so no matter how North Ming male scolds her, even if hits her, she also does not feel has anything.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the night of the northern underworld was silent, just drinking tea, watching TV and watching them occasionally.


    Beiming even city is also a don''t hum, eyes have been falling on the TV screen, as for what he is thinking, no one knows.


    And beimingxiong, actually, leaned on the sofa and slowly fell asleep. His breathing was a bit heavy, and occasionally there was a little sound of poor breathing. It was obvious that his trachea was not very good.


    Although her grandfather is ten years younger than Longjing, he looks as old as Longjing.


    She didn''t know what he had experienced when he was young, but she knew that he must have had a very difficult time along the way.


    Because of his illness, Mingke''s heart was hurt again. If she had been around him all these years, she would not let him live so hard.


    His mother was not with him. He didn''t even have a family around him. He adopted four children. Unfortunately, none of them had a good relationship with him.


    Although Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng won''t argue with him publicly, they don''t have a good attitude when they are together.


    Beiming is cold at night and doesn''t want to talk to him. Beiming even doesn''t want to talk to him. As for Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai, we can see that they don''t have much weight in Beiming Xiong''s eyes.


    In fact, the old man has always been lonely, but he has nothing to do.


    She subconsciously looked at the city, looking at his straight back, could not help talking.


    She doesn''t know what kind of feelings Beiming Xiong has for Beiming night. Maybe she just appreciates it, just hopes that he can work for her. As for whether there is warmth or not, she can''t see it, but she can clearly see that Beiming''s ambition hurts Beiming Liancheng.


    As for why, no one can give her an answer.


    Unfortunately, Beiming Liancheng has been living with his boss''s will. The boss doesn''t want to be close to Beiming Xiong, so he doesn''t want to be too close to Beiming Xiong in front of him. This indifferent attitude becomes a habit.


    These two juniors have been around beimingxiong for so many years. She really can''t see through how sincere and caring they are about this elder.


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, Beiming night''s low voice rang up. It was not very loud, because Beiming Xiong fell asleep, and he didn''t want to wake him up.


    Once the old guy wakes up, his mouth will be busy, and it will be his girl who will be injured.


    Mingke was startled by his voice. Her eyes came back from Beiming Liancheng and fell on his face. She just shook her head, laughed and did not speak. She still pressed Beiming Xiong''s shoulder.


    After pressing it for more than 40 minutes, he could not see it any more. He put down the cup, stood up, looked down at her face, and his thin lips were tight.


    Mingke knows what he means. In fact, if Beiming night doesn''t urge her, she really wants to continue to press Beiming Xiong. Even though her hands are numb, she is really willing to take care of her grandfather.


    But the president of Beiming is not such a patient person. He has been waiting for her for more than 40 minutes, and he has reached the limit.


    Seeing that the housekeeper Dongfang Yu and two servants were not far away, she nodded to Dongfang Yu.


    , the East Royal, greeted her, and whispered to her, "just give us the master, Miss coco and the night master to rest."


    Mingke nodded, ten fingers left Beiming male shoulder, it seems that Beiming male can feel a little unhappy.


    If she was in front of him at this time, we could see that his two thick eyebrows twisted in the dream, as if protesting that she didn''t care about herself.


    But Mingke couldn''t stay any longer. Even Beiming Liancheng lost the remote control and stood up, intending to go upstairs with them. She had no choice but to say, "after all, you two are his adopted sons. You should do it yourself to send him back to his room."


    However, she just said casually, when will she be in charge of this family?


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, the two men turned back and strode to beimingxiong.


    To tell you the truth, no one knows how the feelings are. Even if there are, no one will be willing to show them.Over the years, beimingxiong has indeed taught them a lot of things, and also taught them a lot of means and principles in shopping malls. However, the hatred in his heart


    Beiming night tightly pursed thin lips, bent over to support Beiming male shoulder, Beiming Liancheng action, and he is the same.


    Seeing that the two young masters helped him up, Dongfang Yu was moved to tears.


    After so many years in Beiming house, when did you see such a tender picture? Just because of the little girl''s words, the two young masters suddenly became intimate. This picture is really moving.


    After being helped up the stairs by the two of them, beimingxiong finally wakes up. Seeing that they are the people supporting him, he is so surprised that he can''t even speak.


    "You..." He locked his eyebrows and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    They helped him back to rest. He just I fell asleep on the sofa just now


    But hard to swallow, he could not help but go back.


    I''m sleepy. I don''t have the energy to curse. Just follow me. I don''t care about her today. Just now, the girl really served him very well.


    From the stairs to the second floor, a few people did not say anything, speechless all the way.


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng help Beiming male into the room. When Dongfang Yu asks the maid to come and take her name to have a rest, she is in a dilemma.


    Last time I heard that this girl is not only the woman of master ye, but also belongs to master Liancheng. Now should she be sent to master Ye''s room or master Liancheng? Or a separate room for her?


    After thinking about it, I let the maid take her to the guest room.


    Name can also don''t care, anyway is in the North Ming House, no matter where, as long as the North Ming night to find her can always find.


    So she followed the maid through the door.


    After the maids left, she took a nightgown out of her suitcase and went to the bathroom.


    Almost half an hour later, when she came out of the bathroom, there was already a shadow in the room.


    However, to her dismay, the man standing in the room is not Beiming night, but Beiming Liancheng!


    In the evening, what did the company captain come to see her for?

 Chapter 914

    Seeing the city of northern hell in the room, Mingke subconsciously gathered up his nightgown. Although the room was heated, he still felt cool.


    "The boss has something to do. You''ll sleep with me tonight." Beiming Liancheng went to the corner, picked up the suitcase she had just taken from the hall, and looked back at her: "still not going?"


    Ming is really a little reluctant to go with him. Why does he sleep with her tonight? Although I know that the captain of Liancheng always talks like this, it''s still embarrassing to talk so vaguely.


    Last time, for her safety, Beiming night let her stay with Beiming Liancheng, but this time She knows that beimingxiong is her grandfather. Since she is her grandfather, she should be safe in beimingjia.


    If Beiming night is not here, she can sleep in the guest room.


    However, Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night obviously don''t think so.


    "Here, it''s not necessarily safe." The northern city hummed and turned to walk towards the door: "no, I don''t mind holding you."


    Mingkewei was stunned and immediately followed him.


    The captain of Liancheng is very stubborn. What he said will be done well. Taking her away is nothing to him, because he never cares about other people''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily safe here. She knows her identity, but beimingxiong doesn''t know. In his heart, he is still the one who hinders their beimings.


    Especially after Beiming night announced that she was about to be engaged, it is not impossible to say that Beiming Xiong secretly attacked her in order to prevent them from being together.


    She just felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but her relatives had to be on guard like this


    After entering the room, Beiming Liancheng put her suitcase aside, took a nightgown from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Outside the window which had not been closed in time, a cold wind came in. Mingke couldn''t help shrinking. He went to close the window, but unexpectedly saw the downstairs outside the window. Two bodyguards in black were looking up to their room.


    She was startled, "bang" to close the window, or even lock up, a heavy heart.


    Beimingxiong is old, and now he seems to be kind occasionally. At least when he faces long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin, he looks amiable.


    However, he can develop Beiming group to the present situation. It can be imagined how tough the means have been. No successful businessman can be a pure businessman. Otherwise, in such a complex place as Orient International, it will not develop at all.


    Is he really going to use some means to prevent his engagement to Beiming night?


    She leaned against the bed, her heart beat faster for no reason, the heating in the room had not been turned on, and the chill penetrated into her body. It was very cold, but it was not as cold as one percent of her heart.


    He''s her grandfather! Can he really lay his heart on her?


    The two brothers of Beiming night should know him very well. If they are not really on guard, why should Beiming night let her stay with Beiming Liancheng alone?


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy and uncomfortable I feel.


    She knew that he was her grandfather, but he didn''t know that her mother was beimingyue, he didn''t know that she was his relative, he didn''t know


    She was holding her head, and her heart was about to be broken.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she was still standing by the window with her small head in her arms. Her facial features were slightly tangled and her eyebrows were twisted together.


    There was no heating in the room. He twisted his thick eyebrows slightly, walked slowly to the desk, picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and turned on the heating: "what do you think? Isn''t it cold? "


    Mingke was shocked by his voice and felt cold. Seeing the thick quilt on the bed, he climbed up and lifted the quilt to cover himself. Sleep on the floor,


    looked up at the man who was wiping her hair. She said, "I don''t love sleeping with strange men. If you want me to stay here, you can sleep on the floor tonight."


    Beiming Liancheng just glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Strange man He had a sudden impulse to strangle her.


    However, he didn''t plan to sleep with her. Although the bed was big enough, he didn''t know whether he would take her when he was in a muddle.


    In the dream, who can guarantee whether the dream will be turned into reality by himself.


    Seeing that the lines on his face were even colder, I knew that I had offended him by saying something wrong.


    However, this kind of time, would rather offend, at least not embarrassed.


    She was not afraid of what Beiming Liancheng really did to her. In her eyes, he was a big boy, her little brother-in-law, and she was a family member.


    It''s just that this is Beiming''s home, not the imperial garden. She doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous here. Even though she knows that it''s nothing to do with Beiming Liancheng, she doesn''t forget how Beiming night hinted at Beiming Xiong when she came here last time.In the eyes of beimingxiong, she has an improper relationship with their two brothers. Last time, she didn''t care. This time, she didn''t want to annoy him with such things.


    Beiming Liancheng went to his desk, opened his notebook, and began to be busy again. Mingke had nothing to do recently. Looking at his tall back, he suddenly got a bright eyebrow, climbed down from the bed and walked to him: "Captain Liancheng, they all say you are superb in computer technology."


    "Well." He answered faintly, but he was not modest at all.


    Mingke pursed his lower lip, walked behind him and stared at his computer screen: "the last time I went to someone else''s company to record programs for them, I suddenly remembered that I was not familiar with recording software at all. If you have time, can you teach me?"


    Beiming even city fingertip tiny Dun, but did not look back at her.


    It''s true that he is a computer expert, but is it necessary for him to teach such a stupid thing as recording software? It seems that It kind of belittles his IQ.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand? " Seeing that he seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, Mingke had no choice but to turn around and walk to the big bed: "forget it, I''ll go back and study it myself..."


    "I understand." He shut down the program, searched the recording software on the Internet, downloaded it and said, "come here."


    When Beiming night comes back, Mingke is already tired in bed, but Beiming Liancheng is still busy.


    Seeing that he came into the door with frost on his head, Beiming Liancheng frowned and subconsciously said, "she''s afraid of cold."


    Beiming night directly out of the door, more than ten minutes later to come in, people have washed and put on a loose robe.


    After a bath, his body was a little warm and no longer so cold. Then he went to the bed and leaned close to the sleeping woman.

 Chapter 915

    "Are you really going to get engaged to her?" Beiming Liancheng''s vision is still locked on the computer screen. It''s just the program in the screen. He can''t understand it.


    "Well." Northern night did not hesitate, light should sound.


    "I''m a little bit..." Beiming Liancheng breathed a sigh and looked back at his resolute side face: "I can''t see through you, boss."


    "Don''t you want me to be with her?" Beiming night took back his outstretched palm, stood upright and looked back at him.


    So deep eyes, as in the past, there is no change, but it is precisely because there is no change, will let the northern city can not see through.


    He didn''t know how to respond to his question. His long finger was tapping on the edge of the chair unconsciously. In front of the boss, he was not used to hiding his emotions.


    He has such a habitual cold face. People who don''t know how many secrets are hidden under his face. However, people who know him know that even the city captain doesn''t have many secrets at all. He is very transparent and doesn''t like too many intrigues or too many complicated things. His energy is all in the procedure.


    For other things, he is not willing to waste any energy on speculation and speculation.


    So speaking to Beiming night, basically, what he said was what he thought.


    However, the recent Liancheng seems to have a little secret, maybe a little secret, but it is obvious that he added a touch of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Beiming night knew him well. For so many years, only recently, he had something on his mind.


    "I don''t want to be with her?" He asked again, not loud enough to wake the people in bed.


    Beiming Liancheng met his eyes. After a while, he moved his lower lip and said softly, "hope."


    "Why?"


    "That way, she will care about me, and I can bully her openly."


    Beiming night pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were clear, as if one could see to the end, but because it was too clean, people couldn''t see anything from it.


    Maybe, even he didn''t know what he was thinking, just I always feel that my boss and my name can be engaged, even married, in the future He was afraid that someone would be sad in the future. As for who would be sad, he didn''t know.


    "Do you really like her?" He asked faintly.


    Beiming night rubs his eyebrows. Liancheng is a bit abnormal tonight. He is engaged to Mingke. Can''t he accept it?


    "Indeed I like her very much. " Looking back at the girl on the bed, he gave a smile: "don''t like her, marry her for what?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t understand. After a moment, his face turned red.


    "If you really don''t like me to marry her, I''ll just get engaged to her, will you?" The northern night suddenly asked.


    "I don''t like it, really." He was frightened by the tone of the boss''s discussion, and suddenly he realized that he was really too nosy tonight.


    Turning around, his eyes continued to fall on the screen. His words were cold again: "if you really want to marry her, don''t leave her to me. The old man didn''t like her. If I entangle with her again, the old man will hate her even more."


    "When did I care about his opinion?" Beiming night snorted, and her eyes were more dim: "I''ll be very busy recently. When I''m away, you can look at her for me. She will be your sister-in-law, more respect and less bullying, understand?"


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and wanted to curse, but he finally put up with it.


    Listening to the movement behind him, knowing that he had taken the man away, he got up and went to the door and closed the door.


    Tonight, he said he couldn''t see through the boss. It''s true. Since he came back from Beijing, he really couldn''t see through him.


    Including, can''t see through what he let himself do.


    It''s hard to feel isolated. Maybe others haven''t found out yet, but he knows very well, boss It''s colder than in the past.


    He completely sealed up his heart, and he was no longer willing to share anything with others, even him.


    Why is that? Boss, what is he thinking?


    Mingke was vaguely carried back to the room of Beiming night, which seemed to be the first time for her to come in. When she opened her confused eyes, she was still a little depressed.


    She seems to have returned to the emperor''s garden and her familiar room. There is basically no difference between the furnishings here and the room in the emperor''s garden. The only difference is that there is a little less feminine flavor in the room now, and all the places she can see are cold and hard.


    His breath.


    "Night." It turned out that when he came back, he was sleeping so dead that he didn''t even know that he was carrying someone back to his room.


    Rubbing her sour eyes, she seemed to see the man beside the bed pulling his clothes. When she saw clearly, what she saw was the man''s strong body. The terrible physique and masculinity scared her subconsciously back.They It seems that he hasn''t done that for a long time. Since the first night when he came back from his business trip, he caught her on the bed without snoring. After that day, he never did it again.


    Later, when he was ill, he did not dare to get too close to her for fear of bringing the germs to her.


    Now


    Seeing the terrible scene under his belly, before people could react, his petite body had been pulled by him.


    "Night Such a terrible force, immediately picked her up from the bed, twinkling of an eye on the desk, scared her even the soul can not come back.


    The rough palm reached up her leg and lifted her robe to her waist.


    When she was cold, her face turned red with shame, especially when the man behind her thought that her pants were too much of a hindrance. After tearing them up, the sound of the broken cloth made her tense and even difficult to breathe.


    After he came back, he didn''t say a word to her. First of all, he was so irritable.


    She called him, he should not, want to look back at him, his hot body has been pressed down.


    "Ah..."


    I can''t tell what it''s like. Maybe it''s just pain


    The violent side of this guy jumped out again. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he got outside.


    "Relax." The deep and dumb voice of the northern night came from behind, which was also mixed with a little breath.


    He was so nervous that he couldn''t move.


    Lowering his head close to her ear, he whispered: "good, relax, don''t be nervous."


    But it''s not her mouth to curse, but her mouth to bite The voice of shame.


    Without any comfort, she didn''t even know when it started. When she reacted, he had already pestered her. Now, she was too nervous!


    Pain


    Her face is wrinkled. In a cold day, she doesn''t even have time to get warm. The cold air fills the whole room, but her forehead and face are covered with dense sweat. It''s really his toughness that makes her hard to accept, especially in such a rude way


    "You You let go first. " She hummed, as expected, as soon as she opened her mouth, all the words that made men crazy.


    Smell speech, the man behind not only didn''t let go, even, when she finally began to be willing to accept himself, his eyes sank, forced to imprison her waist, the storm swept away in an instant

 Chapter 916

    Wake up the next morning, North night is no longer in the room.


    I came back so late in the evening, but I went out early in the morning. I don''t know what he was busy with. He just returned to Orient International yesterday. Is he busy today?


    Mingke got up from the bed, the quilt slipped down from the body, and the chill immediately penetrated into the body from the whole skin.


    Looking down to see what she looked like, she was startled and remembered what she had experienced last night.


    It seems that they haven''t been so crazy for a long time. They haven''t been close since he was ill.


    I don''t know how he was in the mood last night. He tossed her so hard, either because he was in a good mood or because he was in a bad mood. Anyway, they were two extremes.


    She had reason to be angry, but she couldn''t get angry at the thought that he asked for it several times, and at the end of the matter, she held the tenderness of sleeping with her.


    It''s better to think that a child is sometimes in a bad mood and disobedient. In recent months, at least most of the time, he is obedient


    Carefully turned down from the bed, hurriedly dressed herself, she went into the bathroom, just finishing her appearance, the door had been knocked.


    It was the maid who invited her down to breakfast.


    It must not be Beiming Xiong''s meaning that he would invite her so politely. Beiming even could not ask someone to call her. If he did, he would only knock on the door himself.


    I don''t know who else in charge of Beiming family has a little pity for her. She laughs, takes her coat and goes out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw that the tall figure of Beiming Liancheng was approaching. It seemed that he just came to find her. When he saw her coming out, Beiming Liancheng just gave her a light look and turned to walk downstairs.


    He was so handsome that he didn''t even say hello. If he wasn''t used to his temper, Mingke would think he had done something wrong and made him unhappy.


    She picked up her mood and took a picture of her face to make her look less tired. Then she followed Beiming Liancheng with a smile on her face.


    Down the stairs, just take the first step, name can''t help but wrinkle a small face, very sore between the two legs, pulling will hurt.


    Beiming night that guy always out of control from time to time, even if two people have heart to heart, still can''t change his rough behavior.


    Although I have begun to learn to be gentle, I still show my true colors occasionally.


    She stretched out her hand to support the railing and slowly went downstairs step by step. Her two delicate eyebrows were always tightly twisted together.


    When Beiming Liancheng looked back, he saw her painful appearance. He stopped, frowned and subconsciously aimed at her.


    Each step of these two legs was so difficult that he didn''t understand it. But when he looked at her and saw her face blushing, he knew it immediately.


    "Shall I carry you down?" He took a few steps back and came directly to her.


    Mingke was startled by his words, and quickly stepped back. But before the word "don''t" could be uttered, she had already exclaimed, because she tripped over the stairs and fell back heavily.


    Beiming Liancheng has some helplessness. I don''t know how many crazy things these two people did last night. When they wake up, they even walk so hard on the stairs.


    When her little butt was about to kiss on the stairs, he stretched out his long arm at will and gently hooked it, but the whole person was immediately held up by him.


    Long legs out, so he took her down from the upstairs, regardless of her protest, directly took her across the hall to the side hall.


    The pattern of Beiming family is a little similar to that of the imperial court. They are all half hollow on the second floor, with classical stairs. From the stairs down is the hall, and through the hall is the side hall where they eat.


    It seems that the building age of the house of Beiming family is longer than that of the imperial court. Maybe Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are used to the life here, so when they built the imperial court, they unconsciously learned the layout here.


    Beimingxiong is sitting on the throne. He is having breakfast. When he hears Mingke''s voice, he subconsciously frowns and looks up. He is immediately exposed by the scene.


    "Liancheng, what are you doing? That''s your elder brother''s woman. If you don''t put her down quickly, you won''t get dirty with your hands! " He roared.


    If he is not afraid that his eyesight is not good recently, he will not hesitate to hit Mingke with his fork.


    How can she be so shameless, not only seduce Beiming night, but also seduce his Liancheng now! Does this woman have any sense of shame? Actually in front of him to do such a dirty thing!


    Mingke knows that she makes him angry again, but she really has no way. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get rid of Beiming Liancheng and get off him, but that she really can''t get rid of it.


    Until Beiming Liancheng held her and gently put her on the chair, she couldn''t do it. She secretly twisted a little on his thigh.


    She doesn''t want to make beimingxiong angry, but this guyKnowing that Beiming Xiong has been looking at herself with hatred, she doesn''t want to have more entanglement with Beiming Liancheng in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at him angrily and forced out a smile: "when I went downstairs just now, I accidentally turned my foot. The captain of Liancheng didn''t have the heart to see that I was walking so hard. That''s why..."


    "I didn''t ask you. There''s no need to explain." The North Ming male stares at her one eye, full of disgust, the line of sight sweeps toward the North Ming Lian City, that kid has already sat there at ease, picked up the knife and fork, start to eat.


    "Wash your hands!" He drank in a low voice. Seeing that Beiming didn''t even look at himself, he couldn''t help putting his fork on the table and patting it with his palm: "Beiming Liancheng, I''m talking to you. Go to wash your hands now!"


    "My hands are clean." Beiming Liancheng didn''t think so. He spread out his hands and showed them to him. Then he picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat.


    Beiming Xiong is going to be mad with anger. He wants to swear, but suddenly he can''t breathe. His face changes. His big palm falls on his chest. He takes a breath. He still stares at Beiming Liancheng and wants to swear, but he doesn''t have the strength to swear.


    Seeing that his face turned red slowly, Mingke was startled. Knowing that he was really angry this time, he secretly kicked Beiming Liancheng, implying that he should wash his hands quickly.


    Beiming Liancheng is really helpless. It''s just breakfast. It''s like this again for no reason. He really doesn''t want to stay in this family.


    Put down the knife and fork, he stood up, looked at beimingxiong, calm way: "don''t be angry, I''ll go to wash my hands, OK?"


    Then he turned and walked into the kitchen.

 Chapter 917

    When Beiming Liancheng came out of the kitchen, his hands were still stained with water.


    Back at the dining table, he looked at him and said, "I''ve washed my hands. Do you want to be angry? If you don''t like to see me... "


    "What did I say? Who says I don''t like to see you? " Beiming male white he one eye, efforts to let his anger down.


    I know that this boy is not good tempered at all, and his patience is even worse than that of no one else. He doesn''t want to have a good breakfast and be lost by himself. If he is forced to hurry, he really doesn''t want to come back, then he


    He took a breath, and finally let his breath calm down.


    Seeing Mingke, he was still staring at himself. His face sank and he hummed coldly: "if you don''t eat quickly, that boy thinks I''m trying to embarrass you. If you make him misunderstand something and don''t want to come back all day long, I won''t let you go."


    He can see that Liancheng boy actually listened to this girl''s words. Just now, she just kicked him and hinted that he would wash his hands. He immediately stood up and obeyed.


    Although he was really angry, he was afraid that his anger really drove him away.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly figured out something. His eyes twinkled slightly, and then glanced at Mingke. There was some strange light floating in the fundus of his eyes.


    Mingke immediately picked up the knife and fork and ate it cleverly. He didn''t dare to look around.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, I saw that he carefully pushed the milk to Mingke. Although he didn''t say anything, and although his face was still so cold, Beiming Xiong''s heart still thumped when he saw this scene.


    In all these years, he had never seen Liancheng boy be so considerate to any girl.


    Is this girl really so important to him? One person serves two brothers at the same time, and the boy is not dirty.


    After hesitation, he finally lowered his head. Like them, he kept silent and slowly forked up the things on the plate, put them into his mouth and chewed them carefully.


    After a meal with a servant, it didn''t take long to clean up.


    Beiming Liancheng buckled her wrist and said, "you''re not a servant here. You don''t need to work."


    "I just..."


    "No, it''s just." Beiming Liancheng''s face sank, let go of her hand and stood up: "don''t you want to go to the hospital? Why don''t you go yet? "


    "Oh." Name can light should sound, put down the things in hand, turn head to North Ming male smile: "I promised Mrs. Long today to go to the hospital to see her, I will try to come back early."


    Beimingxiong originally wanted to say that she had better not come back, but when he thought about it, if she didn''t come back, he was afraid that even the boy in the city would not want to come back. She would come back earlier. Isn''t Liancheng the same. Can she come back earlier?


    After they left the side hall, he suddenly coughed and said in a cold voice: "five hundred yuan in half an hour, right?"


    Mingke stepped and looked back at him, a little confused.


    "It''s still early now," he said. "Even if you go to see a doctor, you don''t have to go so early."


    Although he doesn''t know how Zhan jiuxiao would like her to see longwan''er, it''s not in his consideration.


    See name can still blink eyes staring at himself, he deliberately plate up the face, heavy voice way: "my shoulder is still uncomfortable, you give me rub, money I still pay you."


    "She doesn''t need any money. There''s no need to aggrieve herself in doing these jobs for you." Beiming Liancheng comes back to Mingke and wants to catch her.


    Mingke subconsciously took his hand back, looked at him and said, "he''s right, it''s still early..."


    Slow slow, she said with a smile: "it''s not bad for half an hour. I''ll press the old man and then go, OK?"


    Beiming Liancheng originally wanted to refuse. When she gave the old man a massage last night, which words came out of his mouth?


    One night he seemed to be watching TV, but he didn''t miss a word of beimingxiong''s abusive words.


    She is not wronged by herself, he will be wronged for her.


    How can this stupid woman be willing to run into her and let others bully her? Is she really so ungrateful?


    But the light of hope in Mingke''s eyes made him subconsciously swallow all the words he resisted.


    Well, she wanted to be close to the old man. Although he didn''t think it was meaningful to be so close, since she liked it, it was up to her.


    "Half an hour." Looking back at beimingxiong, he still didn''t have much warmth on his face: "I say again, she''s not a technician or a servant who can buy it back with money. It''s OK to give you massage. Don''t say those ugly words any more."


    North Ming male cold hum hum hum, stood up, fiercely glared at him one eye.The boy really cared about the girl, and he was willing to speak to himself with such an attitude.


    Usually, he just scolds him, and at most he stands there to scold him. He can''t say a word of refutation. It''s not that he can''t refute, it''s that he disdains to refute at all.


    But this time for the girl He snorted again and walked up to the hall.


    The name can pull to pull the north to connect the Cape of the city, immediately quickly followed past.


    As soon as he was seated, the servant had already brought up the tea.


    Mingke stood behind him, his hands on his shoulders, and began to knead him.


    Beiming Liancheng is a bit idle. He takes the remote control and is about to sit down in front of the TV. Beiming Xiong behind him suddenly says, "boy, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time. Anyway, it''s half an hour. Why don''t you come and play two games with me?"


    "No Beiming Liancheng road at will.


    "What won''t? I''ve been teaching you for so long before. Why not? " Beiming male sank his face. No matter facing him or Beiming night, there are few good words when we get along with each other, except cursing or cursing, because these two boys always make him angry to death.


    Beiming Liancheng ignored it, turned on the TV and began to tune up the channel.


    That''s it. It''s the same every time. Beimingxiong knows that he''s angry again. At most, he shouts at him and scolds him.


    But every time is like this, always scolds him, has any significance?


    After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at Mingke''s hand on his shoulder, pursed his lips and said, "how can I adopt these white eyed wolves? After more than ten or twenty years, I didn''t want to play chess with this lonely old man. Do you think there are any more pitiful people in the world than me? "

 Chapter 918

    With that, he coughed gently. After coughing a few times, his cough began to worsen, and even became more and more violent.


    I don''t know he''s putting pressure on himself? But even she was not sure that she could make Beiming Liancheng obedient.


    But when he coughs like this, he may just pretend at first, but after a long time, it will come true. He will not come back at one breath, and will be ill again.


    She is really helpless, hand behind him patted up, looking at the north of Liancheng, she said: "I remember you can play chess, you have not played before?"


    "When did I do it?" Beiming didn''t even look back at the city. He threw out such a sentence.


    "How can you not play chess? You''re so smart But I really don''t know how to play this kind of thing that rich people have time to amuse themselves. Why don''t you teach me? I''ll watch you around and learn something. "


    Beiming Liancheng tightly pursed his thin lips, and his face was so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Even the name can''t be seen clearly. She''s just trying to see if she can call him. She''s not sure.


    For a long time, Beiming didn''t even move. Just when Beiming Xiong coughed again and Mingke wanted to speak again, he finally raised the remote control, turned off the TV, turned back to Beiming Xiong, sat down on the sofa opposite him, and said faintly, "take a chessboard."


    Dongfang Yu, who was on the other side, immediately responded and ran to get the chessboard with a smile on his face.


    Beiming Xiong''s cough also gradually eased down, with a breath, he stares at Beiming Liancheng''s face, which is not very happy, even a bit subdued, and suddenly has an impulse to laugh.


    When did this kid hurt himself? It seems that the girl''s skill is really not weak. She can really make him obedient.


    Although, the object is this woman, he is really not happy, but rarely Liancheng boy is willing to accompany him to play chess, from a few years ago, he once accompanied himself to play a few games, until now, he has no good accompany him.


    In recent years, he has been running around with Beiming night. Later, he went to Dongling to settle down. It''s even more difficult to meet him.


    If the woman standing behind him is not Mingke or a dirty girl, maybe even if she has no background, he is willing to let them be together.


    As long as she can make Liancheng boy obedient, let him always stay by his side.


    It''s a pity, why is it her, or the woman who even uses the northern night?


    Two games of chess, if really finished in half an hour, not much time, less than half a minute error.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat and leaving Beiming''s home with Beiming Liancheng, Mingke couldn''t help sighing and staring at Beiming''s bleak face, but said, "he''s just too lonely. He wants you to accompany him more. Why do you have to do this?"


    She didn''t know that the team leader''s chess skill was so good that she could control when it was over.


    He is really a genius, not only in the computer, but unfortunately, except for the computer, he seems to be lack of interest in everything.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t respond to her words. Her slender finger fell on the steering wheel. Her eyes were always in front of her. She didn''t know whether she was concentrating on driving or thinking.


    He doesn''t speak, and his name is not good. He can only lean back in his chair and watch the changing scenery outside the window.


    All the way speechless.


    The road to the hospital is still smooth, and there is no block along the way. More than half an hour later, they stop in the garage. As soon as they get off the car, they can see the tall figure not far away.


    Name can be tiny Leng next, don''t know whether to go to say hello with him.


    Zhan jiuxiao seems to have found them. His sight just sweeps over Mingke, and then he looks at Beiming Liancheng. He just hesitates a little and comes over.


    It''s not easy to get the prince''s active approach, but Mingke can obviously feel that the prince didn''t come because of himself. From beginning to end, his attention was all on Beiming Liancheng.


    Until the tall figure came to them, Mingke subconsciously said hello to him: "Mr. Zhan."


    In fact, everyone called him prince, but she was not used to it, so the title "Mr. Zhan" blurted out.


    Zhan jiuxiao nodded. He didn''t want to pay attention to her, but his eyes flashed. His eyes turned away and returned to her face. Although his face was expressionless, his words were still soft: "thank you."


    Thank you? Mingke blinked his eyes and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t seem to want to say anything more to her. After a word of thanks, his attention returns to Beiming Liancheng: "what I told you last time, I really don''t want to think about it? I don''t need you to leave Beiming night, just give me three months


    The northern city of Liancheng, however, was still a thousand miles away from others. He said in a light way: "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t have much time recently."


    Zhan jiuxiao was no longer in a dilemma. He nodded with him and then turned away, decisive and unambiguous.The man behind seems to be following him all the time.


    Seeing them, Mingke subconsciously thinks of Beiming night and Yitang. The man behind Zhan jiuxiao gives her the same feeling as Yitang.


    Maybe these rich people will always have one or two people around them. Besides being assistants, they also play the role of drivers.


    Like Yi Tang, people who are not familiar with it always feel cool and handsome.


    Until they left, Mingke was still staring at the direction of the back of the car. For a long time, he couldn''t recover. He was just thinking that if one day Yitang was not around Beiming night, would he not be able to adapt?


    At the moment of wishful thinking, a cold voice suddenly came from the top of my head: "very handsome?"


    "Very handsome." Mingke subconsciously replied that as soon as these two words came out, she immediately felt the chill of the people around her. She was startled and looked up at him in a hurry. She was surprised and said, "what''s handsome or not?"


    I had no idea what he was asking.


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her and turned to the elevator.


    Mingke seems to have been used to the temper of the two brothers. Knowing that he was not happy, she still followed him with a smile, ignoring the question of whether he was handsome or not. She asked curiously, "did the prince ask you to do something again? He seems to value you


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her, opened the elevator and went in. After waiting for Mingke to go in, he pressed the 18th floor directly.


    Mingke was still pestering: "the prince invited you personally. The reward must be very high. People also said that they didn''t let you leave your boss. They just helped him do something. Why don''t they think about it? He is so powerful in the East. It''s good for your boss to help him. I''m not sure... "

 Chapter 919

    "You want me to help him for the boss?" Beiming Liancheng suddenly looked down at her face, indifferent words can''t hear is happy or angry, just two thick eyebrows slightly twisted, but the name didn''t notice.


    Mingke opened his thin lips. After thinking about it, he nodded his head seriously and said, "how can I say that the prince''s position in Oriental International is also very important. If it is possible to have a good relationship with him, it will never do you any harm. No matter whether you plan to develop in Oriental International in the future, at least one more friend is better than one more enemy."


    "There are no forever friends in the market, and there will be no lifelong enemies." However, after hearing the word "you", the cold air in my eyes finally dissipated.


    Mingke raised his eyebrow and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that the captain of Liancheng could say such philosophical words."


    The northern hell hummed and ignored her. Soon the 18th floor had arrived. After they left the elevator, they looked up and could easily see that the east half floor was full of Zhan jiuxiao''s people.


    It seems that the prince is not idle, but he comes to see long Wan''er every day. It can be imagined that his mother''s position in his heart is not low.


    Seeing Su Ye walking face to face in the corridor, Mingke welcomed him and asked with a smile, "how''s Mrs. Long today? Are you feeling better? "


    "Good spirit. I was just about to thank you." Su ye said with a smile.


    "Thank me?" She slightly Leng again for a while, still a little hard to figure out, just now Zhan Jiu Xiao said thank you to her, now Su Ye wants to thank her again, what does that mean? Is it "Mrs. Long? Does she think of the past? "


    For a moment, she was stunned. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She wanted to make her better, but she was afraid that she would get better.


    If long Wan''er is really good, is she Should we talk to her in advance?


    Unexpectedly, Su Ye shook her head and said with a smile, "no, madam still can''t remember the past, but she has a better attitude when she gets along with the prince today."


    Mingke nodded. Unexpectedly, she felt relieved and went to the ward with her. She asked again, "did the lady have a bad attitude towards the prince before?"


    "It''s not that she has a bad attitude. She''s just too nervous to get close to him. She seems to be afraid of the prince." Su Ye is still smiling.


    At the thought of the cold and hard man, Su Ye couldn''t help but smile: "the prince is really colder than most people. How many people who don''t know him dare to be too close to him? There''s nothing wrong with his wife''s being afraid of him before, but it''s getting better today. I can see that the prince is in a good mood. "


    It can be seen from this roll call that when she met him in the underground parking garage just now, she could obviously feel Zhan jiuxiao''s mood was a little joyful indeed.


    But that''s not her credit. She didn''t do anything.


    When entering the door, when he came to the ward, Su Ye couldn''t help saying: "my wife and the prince proposed to go back to Jinghua garden with him today, but there is a condition that the prince will allow you to go in and out of Jinghua garden freely."


    The name can be understood. Long Wan''er is afraid that she won''t visit her in the future. She nodded: "although I don''t know how long I will stay here, I will often visit my wife as long as I have time."


    "I still want to thank you. The prince and his wife have talked about going back to Beijing Huayuan several times, but his wife has not been very happy."


    Mingke nodded. No wonder Zhan jiuxiao would thank her. It turned out that all the credit came to her.


    She didn''t say much. She looked back at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng said: "go in yourself. I''ll pick you up later. Don''t leave the hospital. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Where are you going?" She thought that he would go in with himself to see longwan''er. After all, everyone else has come here.


    Although, he and long Wan''er really don''t seem to have any friendship, but it seems that they can''t pass through the door, at least they know each other.


    At least, they''re all from the top ten families.


    Beiming Liancheng really didn''t plan to go in with her, only said faintly: "I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll come back soon. Remember, don''t leave the hospital. If you want to go out, just call me, and I''ll come back immediately."


    "I see." It''s not hard to be named. She didn''t come in until she saw him leave.


    Long Wan''er had heard them talking outside the door for a long time. She had already got up from the bed and was waiting for her.


    "I thought you weren''t coming today." Looking at the girl coming to her, she said with a smile.


    "I heard that you are willing to go back to Beijing Huayuan with Mr. Zhan." Mingke pulled a chair, sat down beside the hospital bed, looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ve figured it out, haven''t I?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to stay in the hospital, but I always feel a little uneasy before." Long Wan''er wants to get out of bed. Mingke supports her immediately.


    "When I was chatting with jiuxiao just now, I thought of what you said to me. It''s better to leave the hospital. I''m just afraid that it''s not convenient for you to come to see me after you go back By the way, where do you live now? Or I''ll see you. "


    "I live in Beiming house, but I don''t know how long I will stay there." Mingke took the shoes and put them under her feet. She said with a smile, "it seems that madam didn''t call him jiuxiao before.""Oh?" Long Wan''er was a little surprised: "what do I call him?"


    "Ah Jiu."


    Although, come and go is just a name, it''s obvious that ah Jiu is much closer than Jiu Xiao.


    Knowing that longwan''er wanted to go out, she put down her handbag, took the phone and went out with her without saying a word.


    Su ye and Qin Chen didn''t stop them. They still follow them as they did yesterday. They won''t make long Wan''er feel unhappy or lose control of their whereabouts. Such a distance makes long Wan''er satisfied.


    After going down the first floor with Mingke, they go to the backyard. Long Wan''er seems to be in a good mood today. Along the way, she talks and laughs with Mingke, and even takes the initiative to ask about her and Beiming night.


    There are questions to be answered, but some things are hidden after all, and they only tell her the small details of their life.


    Long Wan''er seems to be bored for a long time. No one has talked to her all the time. Therefore, even if it''s just some small things in life, she is interested in hearing the name.


    "Listen to you, then his background is really not simple. What do his family do to you? Is there any objection to your association? " She couldn''t help asking.


    Mingke nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not right that the door is not in charge. It''s normal to oppose. However, I believe he can solve it. Therefore, I don''t need to worry about these things myself."


    "You are so understanding that his family will like you." She doesn''t think of too many things now, and she doesn''t know much about Beiming family, but she thinks her son is not simple


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She grabbed Mingke''s wrist and said in a soft voice, "otherwise, I don''t have a daughter. How about you being a dry daughter?"


    Although she didn''t think it was necessary to care too much, in the final analysis, some of the older generation couldn''t see through.


    Although she didn''t know how powerful her son was, she could feel that he was at least a character.


    You can be a daughter if you recognize her name. In the future, you will love and protect her more. The other party should not be too embarrassed for the couple.

 Chapter 920

    Mingke opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Long Wan''er is her aunt. It seems unreasonable to recognize her as a dry daughter. She wants to call her aunt. As for dry mother It''s weird.


    But if you become her dry daughter and see her and even the people of the dragon family in the future, isn''t there more reason?


    She is really looking forward to it. At least when long Wan''er returns to long''s home, she can go back with her to meet her grandfather.


    The old man of the dragon family is not very well either. Although there is nothing wrong with him, he is old after all. In particular, she was angry by Beiming night last time. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Beiming night destroyed long Shanshan''s hand in front of him. It''s not hard to imagine how angry and sad the old man would be.


    She really wanted to see him, but she didn''t know if Beiming night would be unhappy about this.


    "What? You don''t despise me, do you? " Seeing that she kept silent, long Wan''er couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re not old at all." Mingke looked at her and laughed: "you look much younger than women of the same age. I''m telling you the truth, not to coax you."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They came to the pavilion and sat down. Although they didn''t do anything, they always felt more comfortable blowing the wind here than above.


    Long Wan''er still didn''t give up what she said just now. She still held her hand and said sincerely, "I''m serious. I really like you, though I''ve forgotten when I met you If you don''t object, call me godmother later, OK


    "I..." Mingke was still a little hesitant. Of course, she thought, but she had to worry about a lot of things.


    "Are you afraid your family won''t agree?" Long Wan''er said again.


    Mingke hesitated and then nodded: "I have to go back and ask their opinions, OK?"


    "Of course, this kind of thing should be discussed with the family."


    But long Wan''er can''t remember what other family she has in her family. She just asked, but Mingke was about to answer. She didn''t want to look at her, but inadvertently swept a familiar face.


    Thinking that she was wrong, she looked up again. When she saw the figure sitting on the flower bed in the distance, her two eyebrows could not help wringing. This time, she could see clearly.


    Long Shanshan, what is she doing here?


    Long Wan''er is not her aunt at all. She said that she only came to see her because she cared about long Wan''er. She absolutely didn''t believe it. What did she want to do here?


    Long Shanshan


    Half an hour later, long Wan''er received a notice to do the last detailed examination to determine when to leave hospital.


    Name can accompany her into the laboratory, let Suye keep in her side, she found an excuse to leave from the laboratory building.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as she walked out of the building, she saw long Shanshan coming towards her.


    But she only took a few steps, and after making sure she could see herself, she stopped, turned and walked to the small garden not far away.


    The hospital is big enough. The front and back yards are very well landscaped. There are flowers everywhere for patients to take a walk and rest. There are also rockeries, pavilions and seats.


    Mingke followed long Shanshan behind, but did not follow her into the deep flowers. When she came to a not too remote Pavilion, she stopped, turned and walked into the pavilion, sat down on the stone chair and waited leisurely.


    Long Shanshan thought that she would keep up with herself, but when she looked back, she saw her sitting there heartlessly, totally ignoring her hint.


    She was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but Ming didn''t want to follow her, and she couldn''t help it.


    She took a deep breath, pressed down her hatred, and made sure again that there was no Beiming Liancheng around. Then she went back to the pavilion and came to her.


    "I want to talk to you." Looking down at the man sitting on the stone chair, she opened the door to the mountain and said, "come over there with me."


    "It''s the same here." Mingke didn''t even raise his head. He took out his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was playing.


    "I don''t like it here!" Seeing that she still didn''t respond at all, long Shanshan gritted her teeth and put away her habitual overbearing temper. Finally, she sat down at the stone table and stared at her: "when did you become so timid? This is a hospital. Are you afraid that I will harm you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid." Mingke doesn''t hide at all. Her eyes are still on the screen of her mobile phone. She doesn''t know what little game attracts her so much. She says "fear" in her mouth, but occasionally raises her lips and laughs happily.


    Compared with her calmness, long Shanshan is a little uncomfortable. Now her name makes her a little strange. She seems to be different from the past. When facing her, she doesn''t have any feelings, even the ups and downs of her emotions.


    She can hate her and hate her, or she can still play the role of virgin as before, say some words that she thinks reasonable but disgusting Bala, and persuade her to "turn back the prodigal girl" and so on.


    However, no matter what kind of attitude, should not be as calm, indifferent, or even disdainful as now!


    Because of her indifference, long Shanshan, who had already thought out her lines before she came here, couldn''t remember what she was going to say. She even forgot her purpose of coming here.Why didn''t the woman ask her what she had to say? Why don''t you ask her about the dragon family and the Beiming family, or even about mingjinghua''s falling!


    Why can she be so calm? This is quite different from her excitement when she came back to Dongfang International to see herself.


    Long Shanshan doesn''t know what she''s upset about. She should say what she''s upset about. She just suddenly feels that she can''t see the girl in front of her anymore, so she''s inexplicably upset.


    "Why are you here?" After a long silence, she finally asked.


    Mingke just glanced at her and then put all her attention on her mobile phone: "I promised godmother yesterday that I would accompany her today."


    "You know that''s not what I asked, you Wait, you say Godmother What kind of godmother? Who is her godmother? What does she mean!


    It''s just two words, which makes long Shanshan panic. Although she doesn''t mean "aunt", but, godmother Why should she?


    "What? Do you have any comments? " Mingke finally put down his mobile phone and looked at her: "the captain of Liancheng will be back soon. I have to go in to accompany Ganma to have a check. If you have something to say, you''d better say it as soon as possible. The prince''s people and the captain of Liancheng are not happy to see you here."


    "Why are my cousins unhappy when I come to see my aunt?" Long Shanshan, unwilling to be outdone, asked.


    Name can no longer speak, a casual attitude of her, but also to pick up the phone.


    "Don''t play with that shit anymore!" As soon as long Shanshan sees that she wants to play with her mobile phone, she gets angry. She reaches out her hand and wants to take it away. However, after her indifferent eyes, she slowly takes back her hand.


    She really is no longer the name of the past, and will not be like before, can be allowed to bully themselves, clearly just a look, she actually saw the cold shadow of the northern night from her body.


    Because of this look, I feel a little confused.


    "I think you just want to waste my time." Mingke pursed his lower lip and was about to stand up and leave.


    Long Shanshan immediately said, "why go back to Oriental International? What''s the point of getting close to my aunt? "

 Chapter 921

    Why are you here?


    Mingke pursed her lower lip and said casually, "I heard that she woke up, so I came back to see. As for the purpose, what you think is what."


    "Mingke, don''t think that if you have Beiming night by your side to support you, you can be lawless." Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her features tangled with a ferocious breath: "did you forget the warning I gave you? Shall I remind you again? "


    "Then you Have you forgotten the warning given you by the night of the northern underworld? " Eyes from her left hand wearing gloves aimed, laughably disapproval of the way: "do you want me to let him remind you again?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to rely on men for everything?" Smell speech, long Shan Shan immediately scared white face, but still pretend calm way: "leave that man, you think you can still live?"


    "So I''m not going to leave him, I even want to rely on him for a lifetime." Mingke looked innocent and naturally said, "isn''t it good to have a man to rely on? I feel much happier than those women who don''t have a man to rely on. "


    If it wasn''t for grabbing her right hand, if it wasn''t for losing her mind, long Shanshan would not help but slap her.


    She''s damned! Can be shameless to rely on a man to live, and even poke in her pain!


    Now, she just can''t find anyone to rely on. She is pitifully fighting alone!


    "I didn''t expect that you would become so shameless and dignified. You''d like to sell your body for men''s favor." She gritted her teeth.


    But Mingke just laughed, as if what she said was ridiculous, or just thought that the other party was retarded and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    The more she didn''t care, the more long Shanshan hated her, scolded her for not responding, and didn''t dare to beat her! In the face of such fame, she actually completely lost the way to deal with her!


    Mingke turned the mobile phone up again, but this time it was no longer playing, just looking at the time.


    Long Shanshan bit her lip and knew that if she didn''t get to the point, the woman really had to go.


    She forced down her anger again and finally calmed herself down. She said coldly, "do you know that when you came to Oriental International last time, Beiming night contacted me secretly?"


    At last, Mingke responded to this.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl sitting straight opposite her. Her eyes twinkled with surprise.


    Seeing her expression, long Shanshan suddenly found a little pleasure in her heart.


    Although this is not her original intention, she was forced to come to seek fame today by that person. If she could, she would never dare to say anything.


    However, she has been forced to this point, and they live so hard, why can this cheap woman live so happy.


    Let her shock, let her angry, even let her despair, the best this woman can''t bear to run to suicide, then nothing.


    "You didn''t expect that, did you? The night I left Dongling, Beiming night was still in touch with me. " She laughed, appreciating any change in the expression of Mingke''s eyes: "don''t you always want to know what happened that night? Why don''t you ask Beiming night? By the way, you may not believe what I said. If you don''t believe it, you can check the call records of Beiming night. Don''t you have a good relationship with him? Aren''t you about to get engaged? Since... "


    "What are you trying to say?" Mingke''s surprise just lasted for a moment, then slowly calmed down, "save some time, go directly to the theme, OK?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Long Shanshan frowned. Half a second later, she immediately laughed with disdain: "you stupid woman, you really believe him, you You are so stupid that there is no cure for it! Ha ha, you stupid woman! Ha ha ha


    Looking at her out of control to laugh, name can suddenly have a little regret, why do you want to come here to listen to her say these nutritious words?


    She was surprised just now. Of course, it wasn''t because she heard her words and doubted that there was something between Beiming night and her in private. Didn''t she have a clear understanding of what happened before?


    She just feels strange for long Shanshan''s attitude. Now she is Miss Sun of the long family. She lives a beautiful life. Why dare she mention these things? Is she not afraid of being exposed?


    What''s more, it''s impossible that Beiming night didn''t warn her not to talk. Why did she tell her these things?


    Is it that she hates herself so much that she would rather burn all the jade and stone than let her taste the pain first and split with the northern night, or is it that she is not afraid of the threat from the northern night?


    At this moment, she really can''t figure out long Shanshan''s intention? Is she really so afraid of death?


    Long Shanshan is not afraid of death, she is! She''s more scared than anyone else! It was because she was afraid that she would come here today and tell Mingke what she did not dare to say in the past.


    That damned man!


    After laughing, looking at Mingke''s indifferent face, the smile of longshanshan''s lips slowly dispersed. Suddenly, her heart was somewhat cool: "do you really believe him that much?""I know all about you. Why don''t you just tell me why you came here today?" The name may light way.


    "What did you say?" What is "she knows" and what else does she know?


    Long Shanshan stares at her face and says in a dull voice: "you What do you mean


    "You are not miss sun of the dragon family..."


    "What are you talking about?" Long Shanshan stood up, eyes burning anger, if not angry, she can''t hide her guilty!


    She knows! She knows all about it! In this case, why is she still at ease with the northern night side? Why don''t you tear her down?


    No, she doesn''t know. She is guilty. She won''t know. She doesn''t know anything!


    Mingke''s beautiful cloud eyes narrowed slightly. Today''s long Shanshan was really strange. She didn''t know what she was stimulated by, so she took the initiative to talk to her about this.


    They have known each other for so many years, and she knows very well that she is not such a brainless person. Her scheming is not equal to that of a mature woman who is much older than her.


    What''s the matter with long Shanshan now?


    But no matter what she wants to do, Mingke''s attitude has been put there. She pursed her lower lip, stood up, looked at her and said faintly: "you don''t need to beat me with this kind of thing. Night has made it clear to me."


    After taking a deep breath, she said seriously: "I don''t intend to compete with you. As long as you are in a good position and play your role, don''t make so much trouble. I From now on, it''s just mingjinghua''s daughter, which has nothing to do with the dragon family or even Beiming night. "

 Chapter 922

    If long Shanshan came to her today just to make her suffer and despair, she really came to the wrong place today.


    With those words, Mingke picks up his mobile phone, turns around and walks out of the pavilion. In a twinkling of an eye, he has gone far away.


    She believes that long Shanshan is a smart person. If she comes to find her again, she will be ignorant and seek her own death. So, she won''t do it any more?


    But I don''t know. Sometimes, some people do stupid things, not because they are not smart enough, but because they have no choice.


    Just like long Shanshan now.


    Staring at Mingke''s figure, knowing that her figure had completely disappeared from her sight, Mingke took a deep breath and squeezed the edge of the stone table.


    She is sure to know, North night unexpectedly told her everything!


    But she knows all this, how can she be so indifferent? Miss long Jiasun, the most beloved granddaughter of Beiming, doesn''t she want all this?


    Money, power, long Shanshan don''t believe her name can really not move!


    Is it because of the northern night that she is so quiet? She is in order to be together with Beiming night, so, dare not poke this matter out?


    Once the truth comes to the surface, Beiming night will never have a foothold in Oriental International.


    Is that what''s terrible?


    Why don''t you rob her! What a joke! This cheap woman, if she can, how can she not rob? From small to large, when is she willing to give up and not compete with her?


    Dad and grandma''s love, everyone''s praise, what does she have not rob?


    She doesn''t believe it if she says no!


    Angrily, he took out his mobile phone from his handbag. He was still hesitating. Now he didn''t know if he was still using the phone, but he didn''t want to hear the hoarse voice: "what did she say?"


    "She said she knew that she didn''t want to rob me! Are you satisfied that she has left everything to me? " Long Shanshan''s words are almost yelled at the mobile phone. She doesn''t understand why that person asked her to say those words with Mingke. She only knows that now she is like a chess piece, at the mercy of others!


    The other side didn''t speak. I don''t know if they are thinking about countermeasures.


    Long Shanshan took a deep breath. Because of the photos, she could only endure any grievances.


    "Now what?" Trying to calm her voice, she asked, "since it doesn''t matter to her at all, can you give it back to me? I can''t help you. It''s no use forcing me! "


    He still didn''t speak. The other end of the phone was so quiet that she thought he had thrown the phone down.


    After a while, long Shanshan asked again, "what do you want to do to let me go? Shall I give you the money? How many do you want? I''ll find a way to get it for you! It''s not good for you to give me the picture and kill me, is it? Can I give you the money? Sir, you speak... "


    He was still silent.


    Long Shanshan''s five fingers of her mobile phone are getting tighter and tighter. Just as she can''t help but speak again, the other person finally says, "help me do something more..."


    He didn''t say much, just a few words, but let long Shanshan as if falling into the cold pool, the whole person cold to the extreme.


    After he said that, the phone immediately hung up, listening to the beep voice, she suddenly recovered, and immediately dialed the number.


    She can''t do it. She has no guts. She doesn''t dare!


    He can''t let her do such a dangerous thing, she can''t do it!


    However, when I called this time, the other party was no longer in the service area.


    She knew that the call could never be made at any time, just now, it must be because the man was sure that she would call him almost at that time!


    Who the hell is that man! What do you want to do?


    At the mercy of others, she is used and controlled endlessly. She is going crazy! Who''s going to save her? Who can save her from the whirlpool?


    What she was asked to do was playing with fire. If it goes on like this, she will be killed by him sooner or later!


    Holding the mobile phone, long Shanshan slides down against the edge of the table, and finally falls to the ground. Holding her knees, she silently bears the gnawing of uneasiness and anger.


    I don''t know how long it took to leave the pavilion or even the hospital with a tear.


    She has no choice, unless she wants to be chased by Zhan jiuxiao. Since she has no choice, she can only do it.


    Do it!


    Because there is an examination this afternoon, in order to avoid being bored, long Wan''er takes the initiative to ask her to go back to the hospital at lunch time and tell her when the result comes out.


    Because the food in the hospital is not good, long Wan''er doesn''t plan to let Mingke stay for a boring lunch with her.


    So at noon, Mingke, accompanied by Beiming Liancheng who came back from outside, left from the 18th floor.


    I don''t want to meet long Chuhan in the underground parking garage. Although I don''t meet many times, I''m still impressed."I heard that Beiming night had returned to Oriental International, but I didn''t know that Miss Mingke had come with me." Just get off the long Chuhan see two people, immediately took the initiative to meet the past.


    If you change the past, the name will only be a false response to the young master of the dragon family. Beiming night and even Beiming even didn''t like her getting too close to the people of the dragon family. I didn''t know why before, but now I finally understand.


    But knowing that long Chuhan is his own cousin, it''s like being close to him subconsciously.


    "Master long." She gave him a smile and called softly.


    "Listen to chuyang that boy say you and he are friends, if you don''t mind, call me Chuhan elder brother." Although he is a member of the long family, he seems to have a good attitude towards Mingke. Last time Mingke was injured by long Shanshan in the hospital, he took her to the ward.


    Mingke nodded and ignored the man whose face was getting worse and worse. Rourou called: "brother Chuhan."


    Long Chuhan nodded, smiling politely and gracefully, but not alienated: "just went to see my aunt? I heard that the prince has been a little Well, it''s easier to get along with, so let''s take a chance. "


    I''m a little surprised. Does this mean to take a chance to see if the prince will allow him to see Mrs. Long? I''ve heard that the prince doesn''t want too many people to see his mother. I didn''t expect that it''s true. Even long Chuhan, who is his nephew, can''t do it.


    "In fact, he just cares too much about his aunt." It''s easy to see what she''s thinking. Long Chuhan smiles and doesn''t worry about it: "if it''s me, maybe By the way, you seem to have a good relationship with your aunt. How is she now? "


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if they will let me see her later."

 Chapter 923

    "She is in good health and should be discharged soon, but The doctor said that before the brain hypoxia, also injured some tissues, for the past things, for a while and a half will not remember Mingke greets the eyes of long Chuhan. Now the people in front of the long family are always inexplicably eager to be close.


    They are all related to her father by blood. She really wants to have a good look at the places where her parents lived, the people she contacted, and know everything about them.


    "Or..." Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, the latter looked at the mobile phone indifferently, thin and cool lips pursed into a line, pursed a bit of impatience.


    Mingke knew that he was not happy, but she gently pulled the corner of his clothes: "I forgot to tell Mrs. Long just now, i..."


    "Doesn''t she have a phone number?" Beiming doesn''t even look at her. She says faintly.


    "Captain lien Even the city


    He began to understand why every time this woman did something wrong or said something wrong, as long as Rourou called him "night", in most cases, the boss would give up his arms and give up.


    Women, I can''t get used to it.


    But he knew it, but he was used to it.


    On the 18th floor, Su Ye takes care of long Wan''er in the ward, while Qin Chen takes care of others outside.


    The prince''s protection of long Wan''er is still not relaxed at all. Seeing this situation, long Chuhan can''t help touching his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingke looked up at him and asked in surprise.


    "In the last few times, I have touched the ash of my nose." Long Chuhan smiles, helpless.


    Mingke can''t help laughing. The young master of the dragon family is also a man of the hour in the Oriental international business circle. However, compared with the hegemony of Zhan jiuxiao, he is much more gentle and gentle.


    Although, occasionally cold, but now in front of him is less cold, more affinity.


    Her cousin


    Looking at the smile on long Chuhan''s lips, Mingke was a little lost. She suddenly came back to herself when her arm suddenly tightened. She found that she had been held tightly by the big palm of Beiming Liancheng, almost hugged by him, and strode to the door of long Wan''er''s ward.


    The captain of Liancheng was full of cold breath, and the strength of his big palm was a little terrible, which hurt her arm.


    She wanted to complain, but she saw that Su ye, who had just come out of the ward, was welcoming them, and the words of complaining could only be swallowed back to her stomach.


    Before Su ye came near, the big palm of Beiming Liancheng had been released. Mingke looked up at Su ye and said with a smile: "I Young master long wants to see his aunt. "


    Su Ye understood that after smiling at her and Beiming Liancheng, she looked over her and met long Chuhan, who was walking behind them. After hesitation, she said, "Mr. long, the prince has told me that my wife has to rest after lunch, so..."


    Long Chuhan and looking back at his name can look at each other, do not know is used to or just tease her, and touched the nose.


    But I heard Su ye still use not too respectful, but also polite language way: "so please don''t stay in the room too long, affect the rest of the wife, please forgive me."


    When mingkedun''s eyes brightened, he looked at Su ye and long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan laughed and nodded: "just to see if she''s ok now. She won''t stay too long."


    Su Ye knows the position of the young master of the dragon family in the Oriental international business circle. It''s rare for her to say so, and the other party doesn''t feel unhappy. She immediately leads the three people into the door.


    This time, I don''t know if it''s because of long Chuhan. Even Beiming Liancheng followed him. But after he went in, he sat quietly in the corner and didn''t hum.


    Ming is used to his character, but long Wan''er is a little uncomfortable. She wants to ask, but she doesn''t know who to ask.


    Seeing her doubts, she laughably said: "he is the younger brother of the night. The night is afraid that I will be in danger alone, so I let him accompany me, but..."


    She secretly glanced at the captain of Liancheng, who saw the woman''s screaming face. She said to longwan''er: "they are handsome guys. They are used to playing cool. Don''t mind, madam."


    Then he winked at her.


    Long Wan''er immediately said with a smile: "well, it''s really handsome. It''s not inferior to his brother."


    His eyes fell on long Chuhan again, and he was still a little surprised: "this is..."


    I''ve heard about long Wan''er''s amnesia for a long time, but at this moment, I can see that long Chuhan''s eyes are still a little dark.


    "Aunt." He called a low voice, Leng after, or to her pulled a soft smile: "I''m your nephew, Chu Han."


    Long Wan''er opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Long Chuhan still smiles gracefully and softly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I just remember By the way, you used to call me Chuhan. "


    "Chu Han." Long Wan''er nodded. The young man''s smile was calm and good-looking. She could easily pacify people. She said helplessly, "I really can''t remember it, but now I know it. I''ll come to see my aunt more in the future.""Good." Long Chuhan''s eyes finally catch the light of pleasure.


    However, after staying in the ward for 15 minutes, long Chuhan consciously proposed to leave. Su Ye was so considerate that when he sent them out, his attitude was much softer than just now.


    In order to "repay" Mingke''s kindness, when he enters the elevator, long Chuhan asks Mingke to have lunch with them.


    So, less than half an hour later, they were seated by the window of a restaurant.


    Beiming Liancheng is still calm. When he doesn''t speak, he is cold enough. At this time, he is obviously unhappy and impatient. People look even more difficult to get along with.


    The name is not unknown, but when long Chuhan proposed to have dinner together, she didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    After he agreed, he remembered that a man might be very angry.


    However, they have already agreed that they can''t let her turn around, can they? Anyway, it''s all about eating. What''s the matter with one more person?


    Compared with the boredom of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke and long Chuhan are much more cheerful. When Mingke asks about the dragon family, especially about the old man, long Chuhan tells her everything clearly.


    I''ve heard that long Chuhan is not a close person before, but I know that few of these successful businessmen are easy to get along with. However, after getting along with each other, I found that he is not as kind as the rumor from the outside world. In fact, he is very kind. When he doesn''t speak, he has a cool air.


    Because this man is his own cousin, Mingke subconsciously does not exclude being close to him.

 Chapter 924

    "So the old man''s temper is really bad?" Ming laughs, takes the coffee just delivered by the waiter from Beiming Liancheng, takes out a brand sugar bag from the exquisite wooden box, tears the seal, and pours about one third of the quantity.


    After that, put the sugar bag away, stir the coffee evenly with a small spoon, and then send it back to Beiming Liancheng.


    "It''s not a good temper, but it''s much better now. If you knew him a few years earlier, you would know what a real hot temper is." Long Chuhan''s eyes unconsciously swept to the north of Liancheng. When he saw him holding up the coffee cup and drinking it slowly, he suddenly said with a smile: "you seem to be familiar with his habits."


    She didn''t ask the other party which brand she wanted to find and how much she wanted. She knew it very well.


    Although Beiming Liancheng''s face is not very good-looking, it is obvious that he is impatient between his eyebrows, but it can be seen that he is very tolerant to the girls around him.


    Even though he is not an entrepreneur, he is famous for some aspects of his technology.


    Even Zhan jiuxiao wants to dig him up. How many people covet his ability? You can imagine.


    It''s just that this young man is cold in nature. Except for Beiming night and those friends, he basically doesn''t associate with others. It''s really surprising that he can get along with Mingke so well.


    Long Chuhan couldn''t help laughing and joking: "people who don''t know think you are lovers."


    Name can also just smile, don''t care about that.


    She lived with the brothers of Beiming family for some time. In fact, every time she went out recently, as long as Beiming night was not around, most of her companions were company captains, and they knew more about his habits and hobbies.


    Get along with more, a lot of things naturally understand, there is no crooked mind, so the words of long Chuhan did not feel inappropriate, just a joke.


    But when Beiming heard the words, his thick eyebrows twisted slightly, and he glanced at long Chuhan, which was full of cold.


    "It''s just a joke, no malice." Long Chuhan smiles. Knowing that the man who is colder than the iceberg doesn''t have any humor genes, he has to withdraw his eyes and look at Mingke and say, "how long are you going to stay here? Will you spend the new year here? "


    "I don''t know." It''s hard to say the name of these things. She just has to listen to the decision of Beiming night.


    However, she really wanted to see what the dragon family and the Beiming family would do during the Spring Festival. If she saw it, she could think of what her parents would do with their families during the Spring Festival when they were alive.


    Although, some people are doomed to a lifetime can not be close, may imagine that the picture is also very good.


    Long Chuhan didn''t ignore the dimness of her eyes. He didn''t know what she was grieving about. He tried to ask, "don''t you stay with your family during the new year?"


    After thinking about it, he thought of something. He said: "sorry, I didn''t react. How''s your father now? Are you awake? "


    Mingke shook her head and knew what he was sorry for. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not awake now, but the doctor said that things are getting better. I can always wake up."


    "In fact, you are long Shanshan''s elder sister and a relative of our long family, but there was a misunderstanding before..." Long Chuhan slowly, don''t know how to go on.


    Beiming night in front of so many people in their dragon family abandoned long Shanshan''s hand, this misunderstanding is really more than "a little bit" so little.


    However, he didn''t have a good feeling for long Shanshan, so he didn''t always worry about Beiming night''s injury to her as his grandfather did.


    But he doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that other people are the same. The old man still cares about that more or less. In the long family, no one dares to mention the injury of long Shanshan''s hand in front of him.


    It''s just that the old man himself knows what happened at that time. It''s long Shanshan who didn''t come first. Although the northern night is really too much, the name is innocent.


    He said with a smile: "if you are here for the new year, you are welcome to come to our dragon family when you have time. How can you say that you are also long Shanshan''s sister? We can be regarded as a family."


    For the words of "family", Mingke heard it warm in her heart, but she found something keenly. Staring at long Chuhan, she was surprised and asked, "do you call her long Shanshan?"


    Why is it so weird to shout with one''s name and surname?


    Long Chuhan laughs a little uneasy, and it''s hard to explain.


    Just as the waiter delivered their business meal, he said with a smile, "are you hungry? Eat it. "


    "By the way, are you going to work this afternoon?" Mingke looked at him and asked.


    Today is not a public holiday. As the general manager of Longteng, he should be more busy than many people, especially at the end of the year.


    Long Chuhan nodded.


    Mingke didn''t say much, so she didn''t disturb his meal. She picked up chopsticks and took the initiative to help Beiming Liancheng''s simple meal pick out the garlic used as auxiliary materials and put it aside. When it was clean, she lowered her head and began to eat by herself.Long Chuhan is a little distracted by her little action. Even though she doesn''t know how close she is to you, she is so tender and considerate that even her mother can''t match her


    All of a sudden, I don''t know why I envy the cold man in front of me. With such meticulous care, many people may not be able to enjoy it all their lives.


    In particular, it is obvious that Mingke is used to doing these things without any purpose.


    Take care of a man is not to please, so pure care, actually let him feel a little inexplicable.


    It should be said to be a little envious. If a woman is good to him, she always has all kinds of purposes. She will never be as simple as Mingke when she was facing Beiming Liancheng.


    Because after they did what they thought were gentle and considerate, they would try every means to raise their false and greedy faces in front of him. He saw too much and too tired of them.


    So, seeing that Mingke habitually makes all the food and drink for Beiming Liancheng, he doesn''t do his own thing. He I really envy you.


    After lunch, long Chuhan proposed to go back to the company. When he left, although he knew that Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to talk to him, he still couldn''t help reminding him: "Beiming night last time..."


    Seeing the warning of Beiming Liancheng, he knew that he didn''t want to mention these things in front of Mingke, which worried her. He laughed and said casually: "it''s not wrong to be careful."


    After he says goodbye to Mingke, long Chuhan goes back to Longteng directly. But not long after driving to the road, Beiming Liancheng suddenly changes its direction and goes to the other end of the street

 Chapter 925

    Beiming Liancheng suddenly changed the direction of driving, just because the woman sitting beside said she wanted to buy some daily necessities.


    After all, she just came here. Although there is no lack of anything in Beiming family, some things still need to be prepared by herself.


    Walking in the shopping mall, there is no accident, a road amazing, and even directly floating, admiring peach eyes have been locked in his side of the tall man.


    Mingke seems to be used to that. Now she can completely ignore that kind of vision. When she used to walk with Beiming night, she would encounter this kind of situation every time she went to the street. Besides being amazed by the handsome men around her, the girls would look at her from time to time with jealousy and even resentment.


    At first, she was really uncomfortable. As time went by, she found that she was just used to it. Her eyes grew on other people, and she could see what they liked.


    Even when they look at themselves, their eyes are jealous and resentful, but she won''t lose a piece of meat, so she doesn''t feel anything.


    Change is oneself, if see handsome boy, still not same see two eyes hair straight? Everyone loves beauty.


    However, the man around today is a little bit colder than usual, with a stranger''s attitude. Even she can clearly feel the chill on him.


    Frowning, she suddenly looked up at him and said, "are you still angry?"


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Two people continue to go forward, name can a roadside to choose what they need, while also coax the man around: "in fact, I think Chu Han big brother is also good, not as cold as the legend outside, do you think?"


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her.


    In fact, the name is no words to find words, know this guy is not happy, don''t coax him well, back to hard to do or yourself.


    Then she said with a smile, "do you still have something to do and don''t want to waste your time outside? If it is, I''ll buy it quickly. Let''s go back early. "


    "No Beiming Liancheng finally glanced at her: "buy your own, wordy what?"


    Mingke''s eyes immediately catch the light of pleasure, and this guy is finally willing to pay attention to her.


    He picked up the things on the shelf in front of him. Because he was in a good mood, he seemed to forget what she was holding in her hand. He directly raised it to him and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Does this look good? "


    Beiming Liancheng was already a bit embarrassed. When she saw what she was holding, her face suddenly became a little red, and her eyes became more deep in a moment.


    Thin lips fret, want to say a sentence is not good-looking, can think of this thing on her body will be what, chest a block, "not good-looking" these three words can''t say.


    Should It''s good-looking. It''s not about things, it''s about people


    Mingke looked at his face. He didn''t know how he suddenly became uncomfortable. When he looked down at the things in his hand, he just took a look, and his face suddenly turned red.


    She She actually took a bra, or the kind of black sexy, asked the captain is not good-looking!


    Heaven! How could she have done such a shameless thing! She didn''t notice that they had come all the way to the underwear section.


    She wanted to buy underwear. After all, she didn''t bring much underwear. She could buy two more sets to change. However, she didn''t remember talking with Beiming Liancheng all the way.


    Just as she was about to put her underwear back on the shelf, the salesgirl who had already come to them said with a smile, "Miss, there are the latest models of this season. Why don''t you two go over and have a look? Miss just asked your boyfriend for advice."


    My boyfriend They couldn''t help but look at each other, and Beiming Liancheng''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were filled with cold air.


    Mingke was startled by his cold and said with a smile, "no, he''s not mine..."


    "It''s your husband. I''m sorry, madam. You can come here and have a look at our new model." The salesgirl quickly changed her mouth and still laughed at them.


    It turns out that they are married, but it''s unexpected that the woman looks so young. However, the man is so handsome and the woman is so beautiful. It''s really a perfect couple to walk together.


    If the chill on the handsome man''s face is a little less, maybe it will be better


    Secretly glanced at the man, the salesgirl''s eyes suddenly flashed peach blossom, but for their own performance, this eyes can''t look at, only stare at the famous can say: "madam, please come here to have a look."


    The other party is so enthusiastic, but it''s not easy to refuse. Anyway, she really needs to buy some sets, but the title of "madam" really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to buy it or not?" Has been standing beside taut face of the northern city suddenly sink.


    Mingke took a deep breath and glanced up at him. Seeing that his face was not good, she did not dare to speak any more. She immediately followed the salesgirl to the shelf not far away.


    Beiming Liancheng followed them. She didn''t want to see the little things hanging on the shelves on both sides, but she didn''t want to see those things. She could see the figure of Miaoman when she looked forward. When she saw her figure, she would always remember her dream that night.She''s lying under herself, he''s on her


    Her body is more beautiful and attractive than he imagined. If these little things were put on her, would it be another beauty?


    He closed his eyes and pressed down the rising heat. He wanted to wave the scenes from his mind, but he couldn''t clean them. At this time, when he saw her, his body was tense.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with me, whether I really don''t want to touch a woman all the time, so I will be influenced by a dream.


    It''s just a dream. After several months of thinking, should he take some time to see a psychologist and ask how to solve this problem?


    I bought a few sets of underwear, but it took me a few minutes. I didn''t want to stay in that place with Beiming Liancheng for too long, so I didn''t choose them carefully. I asked the waiter for three sets.


    After that, I immediately regretted it. A set of underwear costs tens of thousands of yuan. Does it need to be so expensive? But a few pieces of cloth, stuffed with some stuffing, tens of thousands, it''s just robbing!


    But if you don''t want to go back and choose again, you have to ask Beiming Liancheng to go there again. I feel embarrassed at the thought of that picture.


    Fortunately, she just took three sets, about 30000 yuan, and played coquetry with the president of Beiming University. He should not be cruel enough to refuse to pay her.


    If she had to pay for such an expensive little thing herself, she would have been very painful.


    After walking around the shopping mall, she opened her handbag and was about to search for the black card left to her by the northern night.

 Chapter 926

    Mingke thought in his heart that he had been complained by the guy in Beiming night before, saying that she had been unwilling to spend his money, and even threatened to punish her severely if she didn''t spend his money again.


    As for the way of punishment, you don''t need to know.


    Since she was forced to spend money, she decided to spend the man''s money this time.


    I just didn''t expect that Beiming Liancheng was faster than her. After the cashier reported the number, he took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to the other party.


    It''s too late to stop the name. The card has been swiped down. Looking at the number when Beiming Liancheng signed her name, she really has a lot of pain.


    I don''t know what the origin of this shopping mall is. Casually, the daily necessities cost more than 100000 yuan. The goods are so expensive that they are no different from the black shops.


    Even though the city captain didn''t frown when she swiped the card, she was still very distressed. She worked on a script for several months, but in the end, after paying taxes, she only shared with Xiao Xiang about 100000 yuan.


    This time, they spent all the money they earned after several months of hard work. Can she not feel distressed?


    When she went out, she couldn''t help looking back at the shopping mall behind her and remembering the name. She would never come here for consumption in the future. She was just a butcher.


    But when Beiming Liancheng saw that she was staring at other people''s signboards with a look of hatred, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing? Is there anything else I haven''t bought? "


    "No!" Mingke was startled and hurried him to the outdoor parking lot. Even if he had it, he would never buy it. This is the place where my father is!


    When she got on the bus, she took a sidelong look at Beiming Liancheng. After hesitation, she said, "I will return the money to you when I go back. I I really can''t afford it. "


    Although, she also has a little savings, but, more than 100000 really not so much.


    She just bought two sets of pajamas, three sets of underwear, a pair of shoes and a few pieces of clothes. She thought that the price of underwear was terrible enough. She didn''t expect that other things were the same. It was too bad to see the price.


    But did not expect that when she said to return his money, Beiming Liancheng suddenly face a heavy, Huo Di side head staring at her, thick eyebrow lock lock, the fundus of the eye is actually hidden unhappy light: "I have said let you return the money?"


    "But..." But all of his words were so cold that he wanted to speak to his name.


    It''s her fault to pay him back. What''s the logic?


    Beiming doesn''t know what he''s angry about. Looking at her innocent face, the depression in her heart gradually dissipates with the blink of her eyes.


    He moved his lips. He couldn''t find any suitable words to explain his anger just now, so he said casually: "our women want to spend money. If they don''t spend our money, who else do they want to spend? Long Chuhan? "


    With a cold hum, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car away from the garage quickly to the road.


    It took me a long time to understand him.


    Well, I''m really a woman of their Beiming family. We''re a family.


    Compared with long Chuhan, he is really a man of his own family, but he doesn''t mean that.


    Although it''s still a bit strange, in order to avoid causing his unhappiness, this matter can only be overcome. Anyway, even if the city captain has money, he doesn''t care about it.


    She breathed out a breath, reluctantly convinced herself that it was nothing but a little indulgence.


    Family


    But I didn''t want to just breathe a sigh of relief, but the car suddenly speeded up, like an arrow, galloping up on the main road.


    She was startled, subconsciously clenched the safety handrail above her head, looked at Beiming Liancheng, and said: "Captain Liancheng, this is the street, don''t drive so fast, be careful..."


    "We''re being followed." Beiming Liancheng light throw out a sentence, a step on the accelerator, the car and speed up, in the twinkling of an eye has been out of the distance.


    Being followed


    Mingke''s heart suddenly trembles. She can''t help looking at the rear from the rearview mirror, but she has no strange feeling. She can''t see which car on the road has a problem.


    But just because I can''t see it, I''m more nervous. I can''t see it. Doesn''t it mean that the other person''s skill is powerful?


    Seeing that she had been nervously holding the safety handle on her head, her chest was constantly fluctuating because of her rapid breathing. Beiming Liancheng''s eyes softened. Although she didn''t know how to comfort others, she still tried to comfort: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The voice is not so soft, even a little habitual indifference, but the name is still because of his words.


    Fear can''t solve any problem. The more nervous she is, the more pressure she will give him.


    It''s just that the speed of the car is a little scary now


    Anxiously glanced at the screen, 160 yards


    A heart and plop plop, like a deer ran up.


    It''s really the first time for her to speed up. She will be scared at such a fast speed. In particular, she can feel that the speed of the car is speeding up, and the scenery outside the window is like lightning.Finally, she chose to close her eyes and dare not face it. It''s better to be an ostrich, so that she can''t help screaming when she accidentally glances at the speed of his screen.


    When Beiming Liancheng looked at her, he saw that the two rows of long and dense eyelashes were shaking slightly over his eyes. He was afraid, but he forced himself to calm down. He couldn''t help but lift his thin lips slightly, which was so lovely.


    The slender fingers subconsciously pressed the remote control button of the car window. The skylight on her head slowly opened, and the fierce wind swept in, which made her long hair fly.


    Mingke was completely frightened. When the wind blew in, she opened her eyes in a hurry and saw that the skylight was opened.


    It''s cold! It''s more of a panic.


    Isn''t someone following them? What does this guy want to do?


    She wanted to ask him to close the sunroof, but he seemed to be concentrating on driving. She could not help but observe the movement in the rear from the rearview mirror, but still could not see anything unusual.


    A distraction, Beiming Liancheng suddenly quickly turned to the side of the direction, the car almost floated up on the road, in a twinkling of an eye to the left side of the mountain road.


    Drift! Still so beautiful technology! If she was not sitting in the car, but enjoying it outside, she would applaud his superb skill.


    But, damn, she''s in the car now. Xiaoming is always in his hand!


    "Ah..." Later, he screamed, and the man around him almost couldn''t help letting go of the steering wheel and rubbing his eardrum.

 Chapter 927

    Glancing at the two cars that were just in front of us and now joined the tracking team, they made another sharp turn. They left the original lane and quickly slid into the lane on the right.


    "Ah..." There was no accident. The scream came back.


    Name is not intentional, really not, just be careful, the liver is really going to be unable to bear.


    She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die! This kind of situation only appears in the television, now appears in front of her, or even happens to her, Mingke is almost scared, even her heart stops beating.


    One left turn caused her to hit the sidewall, and another right turn caused her to bump into him. Even though she was still wearing a seat belt, she doubted whether she would be thrown out at any time.


    The little hand holding the safety handle didn''t know when it had been released. After she hit Beiming Liancheng, she subconsciously clenched his long arm with both hands to balance her shaking body.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng''s strong enough, the arm that would be used to control the steering wheel must have been pulled by her.


    This girl


    Looking at the cars thrown out for a certain distance behind him, he said: "are you really afraid?"


    Mingke didn''t know how to answer. He thought that he was still holding his arm. In a daze, he loosened his hand and sat back.


    This time, looking through the rearview mirror, I finally saw five or six cars in the rear. Although they are a little far away, according to the speed of both sides at this time, if they stop, they can catch up in less than ten seconds.


    "Yes Who is it? " She asked in a muffled voice, holding the handle above her head again, trying to suppress her fear.


    "Some small, unsophisticated characters." Even though he drives at such a high speed, his driving attitude is very leisurely. As usual, he is even a bit lazy like driving in a car.


    Mingke still wants to speak, but the wind above her head is too strong. If she wants to speak, she has to speak hard, otherwise she will be blown away by the strong wind.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng''s messy short hair, the cold and resolute side face almost dazzles people. The wind blows hard on his face, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it seems that it makes him very comfortable.


    Her heart was calmed down because of his indifference. When she looked at herself from the mirror, her long hair was blown up by the wind, and her face was a little bit colder than usual. She could not say how beautiful she was.


    A face, see even oneself almost drunk past, originally, she can also so beautiful


    She actually looked at herself in the mirror like this, forgetting that there were five or six cars chasing them behind her, and even slowly the north wind was blowing comfortably. When the fear was gone, she felt very happy.


    "So comfortable." She closed her eyes and felt the wind slowly.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. Opening the skylight is to let her feel the fun of racing. Of course, under the condition of safety.


    After glancing at the car which was thrown out a certain distance behind him, he suddenly made a sharp turn, and the car quickly slid into the side road.


    I didn''t scream this time. I was still a little scared, but at least I wasn''t as scared as I was at the beginning.


    I didn''t see that the captain of Liancheng was still a racing expert. She opened her eyes and looked at his side face. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "the technology is so good, have you ever participated in the competition?"


    "Is it necessary?" Those games are just for the sake of competition. He is not so cold as a man. He doesn''t have the heart of competition at all. However, it depends on the object.


    "The boss drives a good car, better than me." He said calmly, without envy or jealousy, just stating the truth.


    But Ming really didn''t expect that Beiming night was still a master, but seeing that he was so steady and elegant, she couldn''t imagine his crazy appearance when he was racing.


    Racing in the North night Suddenly, I really want to see it.


    "It seems that you are no longer afraid." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her and suddenly picked an eyebrow: "do you want something more exciting?"


    More exciting


    The name has not yet reflected, the speed of the car has gone up in an instant.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the car is like a runaway wild horse, completely out of control, and she is the person sitting on the horse. Before she can see everything clearly, the horse has taken her to the end of the world or the corner of the sea.


    It''s faster than she can handle.


    All of a sudden, the brain melon a blank, nothing to think of, can''t remember, only know the wind in the ear constantly whistling, strong wind blowing her tottering, her whole person also seems to be completely scattered by the wind.


    I don''t know where this wind will take her, whether it will go through the ancient times or directly into hell.


    Head, more and more heavy


    Looking at the girl who has fallen asleep, Beiming Liancheng''s indifferent fundus appears a little complex light.In fact, he did not understand why he brought her to this place. If it was to get rid of the people who came after her, the place would not be very safe.


    But here he is.


    When she came, she even took her out of the car, climbed up the mountain on foot, and let her lean on her side and continue to sleep.


    A kind of soft cold wind was blowing, and the girl around her could not help but shrunk slightly in her sleep: "night, it''s so cold, hold me..."


    Naturally, he did not dare to hold her. It was not his own woman. He just slightly adjusted her posture and let her lean on his leg. He pulled off his coat and was about to pull it off and put it on her.


    Unexpectedly, the girl slipped down from his leg. If he hadn''t pulled her back, she would have fallen on the cold ground.


    Seeing that she just frowned, but she didn''t wake up, he hesitated and finally held her to him. He took the cushion she had just sat under and let her sit between his legs.


    He just intended to fix her with his legs. When he took off his coat and put it on her, he would hold her back and let her sleep on his shoulder.


    He didn''t really think much about it.


    However, accidents always happen from time to time, such as now.


    Mingke seems to have found the source of warmth in his sleep. As soon as he turns around, he nests in his arms. His unrestrained little hand clearly has an obvious sense of autonomy, and vaguely pulls out the sweater and shirt in his pants. His little hand comes out of the hem and goes in and hugs his strong waist.


    If he is not sure that she is still asleep, he will think that this woman is deliberately seducing himself. Which girl has become so lustful when she is asleep, even his clothes are taken out!

 Chapter 928

    After touching the warm body, the cold little hand began to explore him greedily. It seemed that he would not stop until he had absorbed all the heat.


    Beiming Liancheng is very tight. He wants to take Mingke''s wild hands out of his body, but he can''t bear it.


    These hands Damn it. It''s chilly. It''s like a dead man''s hand.


    How could she freeze like this? Mingming wears more than him


    He closed his eyes and didn''t think about the messy problems. He knew that she didn''t move any more, and he didn''t move his almost stiff hands until he fell asleep in his arms. He continued to finish the unfinished work Take off your coat.


    It''s not a coat, but it''s big enough. With Mingke in his arms, he shrinks his body. A coat, covering her neck and feet, covers her tightly.


    In order to prevent her from rolling out of his arms, he hesitated for a long time, and finally extended an arm around her waist.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. In order not to wake up the girl in his arms, he quickly takes out the mobile phone, glances at it and connects it.


    Without waiting for the other party to ask, he volunteered: "on the top of the mountain in the old place."


    "Where''s the car?" The low voice of the northern night came from the phone.


    "Let''s go." Beiming Liancheng Road, it is in order to attract the attention of those people, just to find someone on the way to meet. "I''ll take her back later."


    Beiming night did not speak, silent for a moment, then asked: "people?"


    "I was a little frightened and fell asleep."


    "Cold?"


    "It shouldn''t be cold." Beiming Liancheng looked down at the girl in his arms. After sleeping in his arms and covering his coat, a pale face finally turned red. It seemed that it was not cold.


    "Then stay there tonight and come back tomorrow." The words of Beiming night came.


    Beiming Liancheng can''t react. Subconsciously, he takes another look at Mingke. "There''s nothing here."


    "I''ll find someone to deliver food to you, and I''ll send someone to guard at the foot of the mountain."


    "Boss..."


    "Find a reasonable reason and don''t scare her." Beep, the phone is off.


    He still didn''t understand, but the northern night didn''t explain.


    After the phone hung up, Beiming Liancheng looked at the girl who was still sleeping in his arms, and her thick eyebrows tightened slowly.


    In the past, he can basically guess what the boss did, but now, why can''t he understand more and more?


    He knew that the boss had a purpose for them to stay here, but why didn''t he think of the purpose for a while?


    It''s no problem for him to stay one night, but is this little woman OK?


    The wind on the top of the mountain is still blowing gently. It''s not late at night. The wind is not strong, but he knows very well that when night falls, the temperature on the top of the mountain will drop very low.


    The arm around her waist tightened a little unconsciously. He looked up at the distance, and his disordered heart gradually recovered after seeing the building in the distance.


    When he was a child, he and the eldest brother often came here. It was far enough and had a good view. As long as we got a telescope, we could see everything in the backyard of the house and the thin figure.


    Later, when the man was gone, he and the eldest brother used to come here as long as they were in a bad mood. When they looked at the empty house, their irritable heart would gradually get better.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. He drove his car here. After arriving, he suddenly remembered that there was a woman beside him.


    But all of a sudden, he wanted to try what it would be like to sit on the top of the mountain with her. If he asked the boss to come


    But the phone call just now made him understand that he would have other things to do tonight and he couldn''t come.


    So, he didn''t speak.


    It''s getting dark slowly. In winter, it''s always getting dark very fast, and the buildings in the sight are slowly blurring.


    I don''t know how long later, a little bit of the voice came from the hillside, he slightly frowned, until he was sure that it was his own person, and the whole body''s tight breath relaxed.


    It turns out that when there is a girl in my arms, when facing danger, my heart will still be nervous, which is totally different from the past when a person faced danger easily.


    No wonder someone once said that when a man has a woman who cares, his life will have weaknesses, and his failure will not be far away.


    But this woman is not his.


    The woman of the eldest is his weakness


    He still doesn''t understand why. Maybe, he just habitually takes the boss''s business as his own. His woman, he also subconsciously protects, even with his own life.


    Because he knew that if something happened to the girl, the boss would be in agony.


    When someone came near, he made a gesture to slow down the pace of the other party, don''t disturb the girl in his arms.The man who brought the food was stunned for a long time, and then he walked cautiously and step by step.


    He didn''t dare to look at the girl in his arms. Although he was extremely curious, he immediately turned around and left after putting things within reach of Beiming Liancheng.


    Until go far, from beginning to end did not send out too much movement.


    The girl the company captain cares about It''s amazing. Unfortunately, I can''t see my face clearly. I don''t know which girl is so lucky


    When Mingke woke up, it was dark, the wind was chilly on his face, but his body didn''t feel cold at all.


    She moved her body slightly. Before her glasses were opened, her hands had explored on her warm chest.


    The man around once again taut tight body, deep eyes without any shouldn''t have feelings, except the color is slightly black than usual, inside nothing.


    When Mingke opened his eyes, he looked up at them. Under the night sky, they were beautiful, a little unreal.


    She also felt very unreal now. She didn''t know where she was and whether she was still in a dream.


    "Captain Lian Cheng..." The head rubs astringently, blinks her eyes immediately, she can''t think of touching something.


    It''s almost subconscious. I immediately go to a warm place


    Beiming Liancheng''s thick eyebrows suddenly twisted again. He almost couldn''t help taking in the cool air and biting his teeth. He said in a hoarse voice, "have you had enough?"


    Although the tone is very light, but clearly hear what is suppressing.


    Mingke blinked again and finally found something wrong.


    Why does she look like she''s lying in the arms of the company captain? With both hands


    See in front of a scene, the person immediately was frightened, her hands, in the end are doing something!

 Chapter 929

    Seeing what his hands were doing, mingkedun screamed in panic: "ah! Well... "


    The big palm fell on her mouth, not very smoothly pressed her scream back to her stomach. Beiming Liancheng suddenly lowered his head, flashed something under his eyes, and said in a soft voice: "there may be their people on the hillside, don''t shout."


    She opened her glasses wide and thought for a long time before she responded. She immediately nodded, indicating that she would not scream again.


    This is the big palm on her lips.


    But she really knew she couldn''t, but when she saw what she was doing with her hands again, the voice suddenly rang again.


    He was still pressed back by the big palm, and Beiming Liancheng''s face sank, adding a threat to his words: "call again, I''ll throw you down from here, it''s over."


    She shook her head in a hurry to show that she didn''t dare. She finally learned well this time. Although she blushed all the way, after he took back his big palm, she carefully pulled her hands out of his clothes for fear that she might accidentally touch his hot body.


    "Just now I''ve been groping. Now I''m pretending to be pure. Who can I show it to?" Overhead, the voice of a man with a little bit of banter in his low voice rang out.


    Pretend to be pure Mingke was infuriated by these three words and sat upright in his arms.


    Although sitting in his arms, she still had to look up to meet his eyes. She said angrily, "I just fell asleep. Who knows what I did."


    No, she blinked and thought of something. She said angrily: "I was sleeping in the car. How can I sleep in your arms now? I''m your big brother''s woman, don''t you forget? I am you... "


    "You can speak louder if you are not afraid of death."


    In a word, the success of the name can not export all the words are pressed back, calm down, look around, finally through a little moonlight to see a little bit of terrain around.


    They were on the top of the mountain, and he just hinted that those who chased them might still be looking for them on the mountainside.


    When I think about it, I''m in a panic. I was just arguing with him, but I didn''t remember their current situation.


    However, even the city captain''s words are not so bad, at least the atmosphere between the two people is not so embarrassed.


    She took up the mat that she had been sitting under. As soon as she got up, the wind blew and her coat slipped down. Suddenly, she could not help shaking and sneezing.


    She was so flustered that she immediately covered her mouth with her hands for fear of making more noise. She put the mat on the ground in a hurry. She sat down beside Beiming Liancheng and handed back her coat to him.


    But without his body temperature, there was no coat to cover, and the chill immediately poured into her body from all directions, so cold that she could not help beating her teeth.


    Beiming Liancheng threw his coat back to her. Before she spoke, he said faintly, "if they don''t leave tonight, we have to spend the night here. Don''t move around any more. Save some energy and keep warm."


    Mingke didn''t dare to move any more. He tightened his coat and looked up at Beiming Liancheng. Seeing that he had only a shirt and a woolen vest on him, he suddenly became cold for him.


    With a shake of his hand, he wanted to give his coat back to him, but after catching a glimpse of his cold face, his action stopped immediately, and he didn''t move any more.


    "I''m afraid you''re too cold." She said sadly, her eyes swept from him: "you see, you are dressed like this, too..."


    The words haven''t finished, the vision has been fixed in his waist.


    His shirt was still lying on the outside of his pants. The back half was under the belt, while the front half was pulled out. It was obvious that it was all under the pants, but later it was pulled out.


    As soon as she thought about the position of her hands, her face suddenly turned pig liver color.


    Beiming doesn''t even need to know what she saw. He pursed his lower lip. He stood up and untied his belt slowly.


    Seeing his action, Mingke immediately panicked, didn''t dare to shout, but still whispered: "what are you going to do?"


    "Guess what." Beiming glanced at her, not only untied the belt, but also opened the button of his trousers.


    They are the only two people on the top of the mountain. Are they Does this guy suddenly become a beast and want to


    But before the end of her imagination, she had already seen Beiming Liancheng press the shirt back into her pants, slowly button up her pants, then fasten the belt, finally pull the woolen vest down and cover it on the belt, which was a smart and good-looking dress.


    After all this, he sat down beside her again, stretched out his hand and put his palm on her.


    Knowing that she misunderstood him, Mingke felt a little sorry, but when his big palms came to him, she suddenly became nervous again: "captain of the company, don''t mess with me."Beiming Liancheng really wanted to roll his eyes at her, but he just pursed his thin lips, reached over and took things out of the pocket of her coat.


    When a few packets of chocolates and biscuits appeared in front of her, Mingke knew what she had just thought. She was afraid that he would do something wrong to her.


    I really can''t blame her. When she woke up, she found that she was sleeping in his arms. Such an ambiguous attitude made her not calm down until now.


    She had never been so close to any man except the northern night.


    His hand fell on him and caressed his hot chest intimately. He held people in his arms and put his head in his arms. His face was so close to his own, as if he could kiss her as soon as he lowered his head.


    Even at the beginning she and Mu Zijin fall in love that short few days, two people have not done so close thing, every time Mu Zijin as long as a close, she will immediately avoid.


    Until the truth is revealed, two people break up, she did not let go of himself, completely accept him.


    But just now Thinking of their intimacy just now, my heart is in a mess. She and Beiming Liancheng are so sorry for Beiming night? If you let that stingy man know, will he be so angry that he will strangle her?


    Holding the chocolate in his hand, he was so hungry that his stomach ached, but he didn''t have any appetite.


    Beiming didn''t know what she was thinking, but seeing that she was just holding the chocolate and didn''t even open the wrapping paper, he frowned and asked, "do you still feel cold?"

 Chapter 930

    Mingke took a look at Beiming Liancheng, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t know where to take out a thermos and handed it to her: "the water inside is hot, have a drink."


    "Where did it come from?" She opened her eyes wide and stared at him in surprise.


    "I took it out of the car just now. I took it in when I went out in the morning."


    She moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. When did the city captain become so careful that he even brought the thermos? In this cold winter, drinking a mouthful of hot water is really comfortable.


    She took the thermos, opened it, poured the water on the top of the bottle, took two sips, and felt much more comfortable.


    After drinking all the water in the bottle cap, she poured a full bottle cap and handed it to him: "you drink a little too. It will be warm."


    "I''m not cold." He didn''t want to drink this hot water, but she poured it out. Even if he refused, she would push it in front of him.


    Beiming Liancheng hesitated, finally took the water from the bottle cap, drank the water from the bottle, immediately put the thermos on her side and said, "I''m not thirsty. Don''t pour it for me any more. It''s cold when you pour it out. I''ll drink it slowly at night."


    "Oh." Mingke nodded, but it seemed to think of something. Looking up at him, his eyes were still a little uneasy: "are we really going to spend the night here?"


    Don''t those people know to leave if they can''t find them? After they leave, can they go down?


    "Where''s our car?" She asked again.


    "In order to distract them, I had someone drive away." After thinking about it, I feel that my explanation is not right. Since people have been distracted, how can they still appear on the hillside?


    But he is really not used to lying. When he doesn''t want to lie, he can only shut up and don''t hum.


    Instead, Mingke understood what he said and asked cautiously, "since they have gone, why have they come back? Did you find that the people in the car were not us, and you knew that you were cheated? "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. The girl will let her go as she likes. She can think of a reasonable explanation.


    At least he didn''t say it, but she thought it out herself. After that, she would blame him, but not him. He didn''t want that one day he would blame himself and scold him for cheating her.


    "Are you really not hungry?" Glancing at the chocolate in her hand, he asked again.


    Name can this just reaction come over, busy tear chocolate, big mouthful ate.


    Hungry, cold and hungry, just drank hot water, now eat something just right.


    After eating two pieces of chocolate and taking apart two packets of biscuits, I finally filled my stomach.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng was just staring at himself all the time, but his things didn''t move, she couldn''t help reminding: "Captain Liancheng, aren''t you hungry? Why not? "


    "I don''t like it. Keep it for you at night." As if he had decided that they would spend the night here, he put the remaining packages back into her coat pocket.


    But Mingke frowned: "it''s so cold. How can you survive without eating?"


    As soon as she saw the two thin clothes on him, she felt uncomfortable. She subconsciously looked to the direction of the hillside, but she could see nothing except darkness. There was only the wind whistling in her ears, but there was no movement on the hillside.


    However, her hearing is not very good. Now the wind is so strong that the trees on the hillside are rustling. No one knows if someone is walking inside.


    Looking around again, she subconsciously pulled her coat, but she still couldn''t help asking, "are we here? Can''t they really see? Is this place a little more spacious? "


    Except for a few stones on the top of the mountain, there are no trees around. If someone comes up, they will be easily found. Why doesn''t he know where to hide?


    "It''s the best place to see the sunrise." Beiming Liancheng light throw out such a sentence, is to answer the question of her eyes.


    Watch the sunrise? Mingke subconsciously looks to the distance, imagining the scenes of the scorching sun rising from the horizon.


    However, she only thought for a moment, and her consciousness immediately returned to reality.


    "Captain, aren''t we running for our lives now?" Actually still in the mood to watch the sunrise, what is the structure of his brain? Take her here and say that there are people at the foot of the mountain. Are you kidding her?


    However, if you really want to play with her, why should he take the risk of being frozen out of illness and spend time with her here?


    She bit her lip and couldn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    "I called him, but he is busy now, and the phone can''t be connected..." Don''t know how to go on, he didn''t want to explain, just light way: "when their people arrive, we will be safe, then take you back, don''t talk, look at the stars."


    Look at the stars? Name can not help but frown, cold and panic, which mood to see the stars?But Beiming Liancheng really didn''t want to pay attention to her, just looked up at the distant sky, but there was no star to look at that sky.


    She felt a little uneasy and consciously understood what Beiming Liancheng had just said. He couldn''t find Beiming night, so he had to call his men.


    As for when the northern night will know this, even he can''t guarantee, of course, as long as he knows, he will immediately send someone to save them.


    But she couldn''t figure it out. Since the company captain''s phone call could be made, why didn''t she directly find someone to rescue them? Have their people not arrived at Orient International yet?


    By the way, why didn''t she remember that the last time Beiming night killed that killer organization, the people were transferred from Dongling. Now they are in Dongfang International. This is not Beiming night''s sphere of influence, and he probably doesn''t have many people to transfer.


    Then they will be miserable. How long will they be trapped here? Do they have to be trapped in the northern night to transfer their people from Dongling, or do they have to ask for help when he receives the news?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I feel. In addition, the wind on the mountain is blowing continuously, so I can''t help shaking.


    Beiming Liancheng took back his eyes. When he looked at her, he saw her thin and shaking figure. A little pity rose in his heart. He said: "is it cold?"


    "Well." Mingke nodded and didn''t intend to hide it. It was really cold.


    He hesitated, and finally looked at her, eyes soft: "cold can come to my arms, I hold you not cold."


    A very warm words, but let the name can be scared, do not want to, she immediately shook her head: "no way!"

 Chapter 931

    Although the proposal of Beiming Liancheng is very attractive to Mingke, imagine how comfortable it would be if you put your hands into his warm body.


    But she still did not forget that the people around her were Beiming Liancheng, not her man Beiming night. If it was Beiming night, she would have rubbed it by now.


    She clenched her coat and said, "if it''s not cold, you can bear it again."


    "I don''t promise to get out of here tonight." Beiming Liancheng reminds us.


    Mingke''s heart sank, but she still shook her head and buried her face between her knees. Maybe Maybe they can leave soon.


    This forbearance then forbeared more than half an hour, Beiming Liancheng has been looking at the distance, does not speak, also does not have any action, several times the name can already he sat there to sleep.


    But looking at him from the side, his eyes were twinkling with stars under the moonlight. People were still so sober that there was no sign of sleepiness at all.


    Maybe in such a tense environment, even he is not sure when those killers will rush in, so he dare not sleep.


    Because she had slept so long in the afternoon, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. It''s just that the wind on the top of the mountain is getting stronger and stronger, and the temperature is getting lower and lower?


    To make matters worse, she suddenly Suddenly I feel uncomfortable. I really want to solve some problems, but it''s in the wild, and I don''t even have a shelter


    Biting her lips hard and enduring for more than ten minutes, she finally couldn''t help it. She looked up at the mountainside. Her head was dark and she couldn''t see anything. She was anxious and uneasy, and the chill was getting heavier and heavier. Sitting there, her thin body was shaking more and more severely. Even Beiming even noticed the shaking.


    "Is it really cold?" He looked down at her, hesitated for a long time, and finally reached for her.


    Name but a pull his arm, looked up at him, anxious even tears are about to come out.


    It''s like biting your lips and covering your eyes with water mist. It''s so pitiful and exciting


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes smelled black, and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Now she could see nothing but her face and her frightened eyes.


    Don''t know what power is pulling him, let him can''t help but want to lower his head, slowly lean to her.


    The two thin lips were still biting lightly. He didn''t want her teeth to continue to abuse her pitiful lips. He just wanted to open her teeth with his own lips and stop her biting himself.


    But just as he was bewitched and continued to approach her, the row of white teeth finally let go of the thin lips that had been bitten out of the red mark. Her thin lips gently opened, overflowing a sentence that he could not completely react to: "Captain lien, I I want to go there for convenience. "


    ¡­¡­ The atmosphere was a little strange. After Mingke''s voice completely disappeared, for a long time, two people just sat quietly, one was looking down at each other, the other was also looking down, but because of shyness, they were staring at their ten fingers.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally looked up at him, so anxious that her nose was sore: "I I can''t hold it! "


    "Puchi" was just a very slight laugh. After laughing, he was immediately pressed back by the original owner. However, the name could still be heard clearly.


    For a moment, Xiu Mei twisted together.


    This damned bastard, she''s really choking. He''s still in the mood to make fun of her!


    If it''s not too dark, and I don''t know if someone is there, she will come up to them at any time. Why does she even have to talk to him about going to the convenience? Is he comfortable when she says that?


    He made fun of her! Do you know she''s really upset now? From the afternoon till now, she hasn''t solved


    Angry, she clenched her teeth and swung her fist to his arm.


    I don''t know if it''s because of too much force. As soon as I feel uncomfortable, two tears roll down from the corner of my eyes.


    It''s not that she''s so fragile that she deserves to cry for every little thing, but it''s really What a pain!


    "Don''t cry, don''t laugh." Beiming Liancheng immediately gathered a smile. Knowing that she was not feeling well, she stood up and reached out to her.


    After enduring for so long, she almost lost her strength to get up. Although she was still very angry, now is not the time to get excited.


    The little hand was on his big palm. It was clear that she was wearing more clothes than him, but her hand was still cooler than him. The temperature of her palm dispelled a little chill for her, but the need of her body was more obvious.


    When he was pulled up by him, he walked down the mountain. When he walked on two legs, they were obviously combined. It was not bad, but there was no way.


    After finding a secret place, she immediately looked back at Beiming Liancheng: "I I Here You You... "


    "I''ll be nearby. Hurry up and call me if you have something to do." He turned and went in the other direction.


    "What are you going to do?" If she is left here alone, she will still be afraid. What if he goes too far?"Like you, it''s too much." He faintly threw out these words and quickened his pace: "don''t be afraid, I''m near here. I won''t go far."


    Mingke is blushing. When he''s almost gone, he''ll start right away


    He really didn''t go far, just behind a big tree not far behind her, as long as she looked back, she could still see his tall back.


    Remembering what he was doing, he turned his head in panic and did not dare to look at it more.


    Finally solved the need, put the clothes in order, want to go out from behind the tree, but found that his legs don''t know how to actually get up.


    Painstakingly move the pace to come out from behind the tree, walking, the heart was wronged.


    What is this? Because of being hunted down, the winter people have to spend the night outside.


    As long as she thought that she would have to spend the night on the frozen mountain, her chest would be more and more blocked. How could she have such a thing? In the future, will it happen often?


    However, Beiming night is such an extraordinary man. Didn''t she think about it long ago? When you are with him, you have to be ready to accept dangerous challenges. What''s the meaning of wronging now?


    He also asked himself that he was afraid to be with him. When he answered, he said that he was not afraid. Now, what is there to be afraid of?


    She sucked her nose, bit her lip and told herself that she could. No matter how many dangers were waiting for her, as long as Beiming night was still around her, she was not afraid of anything.


    She''s really not afraid! Isn''t it just a night on the mountain? How can it be that there are not many colds and people die of freezing?


    It''s her fault that she is too timid and not strong enough. She will exercise herself well when she looks back.


    In order to be with him all her life, she can''t let herself go any more.

 Chapter 932

    Beiming Liancheng has returned to Mingke. Looking at her eyes, which clearly have no much luster, she finally lit up a little light of hope. Knowing that she spent the night in this situation for the first time, she felt a little unbearable and even a little guilty.


    In fact, he can take her back and let her sleep in a warm big bed. Why let her suffer outside?


    But since it''s the boss''s idea, there must be his reason. He can''t ask, he can only aggrieve her.


    "Go back. There are many trees here. I don''t know if there will be any poisonous insects." He whispered.


    When she heard that there would be poisonous insects, she finally picked up the name of courage. Kedun was flustered again and slowly moved her sour legs. She frowned all the time and tried to keep up with him, but she walked very hard.


    Beiming Liancheng is used to walking. When she finds that the girl behind her doesn''t keep up, she looks pitiful when she looks back.


    He folded back, staring at her legs: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes and said, "just now I suddenly got numb, and it was very sour Ah! Captain Lian Cheng... "


    "Stop shouting. It''s not in bed. What''s your name?" The man cold hum, holding her stride to the top of the mountain.


    Mingke can only bite his lips and close his mouth. In fact, he is good. At least he is kind, but that mouth never says anything good.


    I should have been used to it for a long time. Ignoring this, the captain of Liancheng is still very good.


    They went back to that place, and when they came back to see that the cushion was still there, Mingke was completely relieved. Just now, the wind was so strong on the mountain, she forgot to take away the cushion. In case it was blown away, how would she spend the night?


    Just think, suddenly found that there is no cushion on the seat of Beiming Liancheng, she was about to say something, he has a butt sitting on the ground, looking up at her: "don''t sit?"


    I don''t know much about the name. I sat down on the mat.


    "Have you never suffered like this?" He handed over the thermos: "drink some hot water to warm your stomach."


    But I just held her in a thermos. Murmur thin lips: "you are not it?"


    Who would suffer such hardship for the children of rich families? Even children like her, who grow up in ordinary families, at least have tile to cover their heads, let alone him?


    Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng chuckled and said faintly, "is this bitter? Then, in order to complete the task, I can''t even drink a mouthful of water for three days and three nights in the wild. What''s that


    "What did you say?" Mingke was startled and stared at him: "open Are you kidding? "


    In modern civilized society, I thought it was in ancient times! However, she was a little desolate. She knew that he could not lie


    "How do you think the boss got the money to start a business?" Beiming Liancheng glanced at her.


    "I..." I want to say it''s not from beimingxiong. After thinking about it, I can''t ask.


    "All that money is earned by doing tasks. It''s for life." He looked at the distant sky and talked about the past. He didn''t feel bitter, but he was kind of nostalgic.


    At that time, everyone could be pure and single-minded, just want to make more money, but now


    He shook his head slightly and put some things he didn''t think about behind him. He still thought about the past. His eyes were soft, and even his voice was soft: "the eldest is harder than us. For the first reward, he almost killed him..."


    ¡­¡­ I really don''t know that the president of Beiming, who always looks so noble and elegant, had suffered so much when he was young.


    Others are young, and he has taken up arms and followed some organizations to carry out tasks that would lose his life at any time.


    In fact, he really doesn''t need to take risks like that. Although beimingxiong doesn''t have a good attitude towards him, he''s also fierce, but he''s his adopted son. Can he live a bad life?


    In particular, she can see that beimingxiong has a heart to keep beimingye by his side, and he appreciates his ability, doesn''t he?


    Why choose such a hard road?


    What she didn''t expect was that Nangong lie and muzijin were among them. They had already made friends with Dongfang Chen. They were all the best sons in heaven. Besides the three adopted sons of the Beiming family and Nangong lie, they were all adopted. But Dongfang Chen and muzijin were all noble sons born with the golden key. What did they want?


    It''s very strange. She really can''t figure it out.


    In the end, Beiming Liancheng brings up a name that makes her familiar with the sour and bitter heart, Yu Feiyan.


    It turns out that Yu Feiyan is also one of them, but in a certain mission, in order to block the bullet for Beiming night, his body fell into the open sea, and even the whole body could not be left.


    Hearing Yu Feiyan''s name, Mingke knew that he had been blocked in his heart all the time. This knot had never been solved.


    In fact, she was very concerned about the feelings of Beiming night for Yu Feiyan. How deep were their past feelings? Even if it''s just ordinary love, maybe it''s not more like than loving her, but she knows that as long as there is love, the living people will not be able to compare with the dead.She really doesn''t want to compare. She knows that it''s a waste of her life to compare this. But can''t women see it that way? Why does she want to be more than a reason? Does Beiming night like her more or Yu Feiyan more?


    If one day Yu Feiyan appears in front of him, will he read the old love and immediately dump himself and Yu Feiyan together?


    Look, women are cheap. Yu Feiyan is dead. What do you want to do?


    To think like this is also a kind of disrespect for Yu Feiyan. No matter what, Beiming night''s life is in exchange for her. Without her, there will be no meeting between her and Beiming night.


    Said, she should be grateful to Yu Feiyan, rather than like a vicious woman with the same to care.


    I really think too much.


    A gust of wind blowing, she can''t help pulling the coat on her body, but even if there is a coat on her body, she still can''t feel much warmth.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is getting stronger and stronger, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. She It''s so cold. It''s so cold that the hands hidden in the sleeves are freezing.


    In fact, Beiming is cold even in the city. After all, she doesn''t wear many clothes. Even the only windproof coat is on her. It''s not cold, unless he is an immortal.


    But now she''s awake and doesn''t want to come to his arms Looking at her like this, I wish she would just go to sleep.


    At least, if you fall asleep, you can hold him.


    I didn''t want to be unfaithful to her. It''s as cold as a popsicle. I don''t want to be unfaithful. When I hold her, I Maybe it will warm up too


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the top of the mountain were shivering with cold, but the atmosphere in the hall of Beiming family mansion was so hot.


    "Pa", the North night will be transparent bags of things forced to throw on the coffee table.


    Beiming male looked at the thing in his eyes. It turned out to be a signed check. His eyes narrowed and he raised his head to meet Beiming night''s deep eyes: "where did you get it from?"


    "Before I left Oriental International last time, it was already in my hands." There was no expression on Beiming night''s face, but his eyes became colder and colder: "just a little girl, is it necessary?"

 Chapter 933

    "I didn''t write the check, believe it or not." Beimingxiong snorted, not at all.


    "You think I don''t know how to get someone to go to the bank for verification?" Northern night sniffed, "you''re lucky, that guy didn''t commit the crime, but he was killed by a truck. You even saved the money."


    "You unfilial bastard, I said I didn''t write the check!" Beimingxiong was irritated by his disdain. Huo stood up and pointed to him: "you know, it''s just a little girl. If I do it, why can''t I admit it? Am I afraid of her revenge? Why should she


    "You are not afraid of her, but you are afraid of me and Liancheng."


    "Northern night, don''t look at yourself so high. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Beimingxiong was so angry that his face became more and more red. He suddenly coughed, and even the more he coughed, the more severe he was.


    In the hall, all the servants except Dongfang Yu were dispersed. Dongfang Yu couldn''t see them. He immediately came over, patted Beiming Xiong''s back door, met Beiming''s cold eyes, and explained: "the master really thought about..."


    Seeing that Beiming night''s face sank, he immediately changed his words: "this check is not really written by the master. Although the handwriting is almost the same, I promise that it is definitely not from the master. The master threw away the check book that day and didn''t let things go on at all."


    "So there are spies around the old man?" Beiming night narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly: "what you want to do, you didn''t do it yourself, but someone helped you finish it. What do you mean?"


    "This..." Dongfang Yu didn''t know how to go on.


    North Ming male opened mouth, want to talk, but cough more severe.


    Dongfang Yu just patted him on the back, always comforted him, let him not be angry, don''t be angry bad body.


    as like as two peas at night, he can''t answer. He can confirm that the cheque is not written by the master. But why is the number of checks written in the same way as what he wrote in half?


    But there was no crease in it. Of course, it was not the one he threw away. Did they really have a secret agent in Beiming family?


    Imitating the handwriting of beimingxiong, writing such a check just to blame beimingxiong?


    But master ye also said that the check has been taken to the bank for verification, unless there is someone arranged by the other party in the bank.


    However, for the sake of fame, do you want to spend so much effort?


    Dongfang Yu claps Beiming Xiong on the back, and his mind turns quickly. Last time they came to Dongfang International, Miss Mingke was hit in the street. Fortunately, she didn''t get hurt much.


    But when the man was running away, he was hit by a truck and killed on the spot


    It''s really a coincidence, but we can''t find many suspicious places from the truck driver. If someone is really arranging everything, then


    Beiming male seems to react faster than him. He finally takes a breath. He immediately stares at Beiming night and asks, "where''s Liancheng boy? Why don''t you come back so late? And your girl? "


    Two people went out this morning, and up to now he has not received any news from them. Of course, even the guy in the city can not take the initiative to send him a message telling him where he has gone and when he will come back.


    But it''s really late.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, I can see that it''s more than eleven o''clock and I''m still wandering outside in such a cold winter. Unless I''m in love, how can anyone stay outside?


    But Mingke''s identity as a girlfriend of Beiming night, and even two people have plans to get engaged, how can Liancheng boy fall in love with her?


    He stared at Beiming night, but Beiming night sneered: "should I ask you this question?"


    There was not much information on his cold face, but his cold words were loud: "where are they now? If you do it, just tell me where they are now, and I can not pursue it any more. "


    "Northern night, who do you think I am?" Beiming male a gas, immediately cough up.


    Dongfang Yu clapped his back and met the eyes of Beiming night. Wen Yan said: "young master of night, this time it really has nothing to do with master. Master didn''t want to attack Miss Mingke. Really not. I''ve been with master all the time. If master has any plans, how can I not know?"


    "You are always with him, so what he does has your share?" The night of the northern underworld hummed coldly, and his eyes fell on him from beginning to end: "you''d better tell me where they are now."


    "Can''t you even find it?" Beiming male is still breathing. With the help of Dongfang Yu, he sits back on the sofa, but he still looks up at Beiming night. His eyes flash a little uneasy: "you really can''t find them?"


    If you can''t find them in the northern night, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Don''t waste my time any more." Beiming night looked down at him and sneered: "my people will come soon. You should know that for her, even if the jade is burning, I will spare no effort. If it''s not for your kindness of nurturing me for so many years...""You know who raised you!" Beiming male was so angry that he patted down: "you son of a bitch, now your feathers are hard, even my adoptive father doesn''t recognize you!"


    "Again, where on earth are they?" Beiming night pinches the palm, although there is no waves in the fundus, the eyes are still cold.


    "I said I don''t know!" The North Ming male pats the tea table again to bang bang sound, the spirit even words almost can''t say.


    "Young master ye, the master really didn''t cheat you. He got along well with Miss Mingke today. How could he turn around and hit her?" Dongfang Yu''s heart is also anxious. If it goes on like this, the old man must be in hospital tonight.


    Looking at Beiming night, he said: "young master ye, the master is suffering like this now. Anyway, you at least depend on the fact that he raised you by himself..."


    "He brought me up by himself, but before that, I''ve already paid you back for what I should have done." Beiming night''s eyes are deep and complex. Originally, the words were said to Dongfang Yu. At last, he has been staring at Beiming Xiong.


    Looking at his eyes, Bei Ming Xiong moved his lower lip, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, in recent years, as long as he asked him to do something, this boy can really do it well for him. No matter how difficult it is, he can easily do it, and even do it better than anyone else.


    But he was always on guard against him and never really let him interfere in the affairs of Beiming group, but he was really unwilling to let him go.


    Beimingye is a genius in business. He is as conceited as beimingxiong. Seeing him coming all the way, he has to write a word "Fu" in his heart.

 Chapter 934

    For such a powerful role, beimingxiong always wants to receive his own information and use it for him.


    After all, he is not young and in poor health. He doesn''t know when he will suddenly fall down.


    There must be someone to take over such a big Beiming group. Even the boy in the city has no interest in doing business. He is afraid that he will not be able to do such a big business in a short time. Next, at present, the only one who can help the boy in the city is Beiming night.


    He looks at Beiming night, and Beiming night also stares at his face for a moment. The atmosphere between the two people has never been better since Beiming night was a child. This child is stubborn, arrogant and has no better temper than him.


    Sometimes he didn''t want to talk. He would rather beimingxiong took a stick to cut him one after another, even beat him to death. He was still cold and didn''t hum.


    Such a stubborn child, beimingxiong did not know why he had to leave him at first, but now, he was not willing to let him go easily.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t know if I don''t know. You don''t have to..."


    Before he said anything, Beiming night had turned around and walked out of the hall. Not long after, the sound of the car starting came from the yard. Soon, the car left Beiming''s front yard.


    Beimingxiong coughed again. He was so anxious that he was really looking for the woman.


    How can he not find two living people with such powerful connections and great skills? Is it true that the person who made the move this time has such great powers?


    "What''s going on?" The North Ming male finally slowly passed breathing, immediately looking at the side of the East Yu, asked.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t know what was going on, so he took out the phone, dialed a number, explained a few words and hung up in a hurry.


    After waiting for a moment, the other party called back.


    After hearing this for less than a minute, Dongfang Yu hung up and looked at beimingxiong. His words were also a little uneasy: "master Liancheng and miss Mingke had an accident. This afternoon, they were targeted by people of unknown origin. In order to get rid of those people, they They seem to have had an accident. "


    "What accident?" Beiming ambition head''s uneasiness is more and more intense, and stares at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu whispered: "car He broke through the guardrail on Huanhai Avenue and fell into the sea. "


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, beimingxiong''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and stared at him. His fingertips were shaking: "the car fell into the sea, then What about the man? How about two people? "


    "I can''t find it." Dongfang Yu looked at him and said, "don''t worry, master. There''s no news from Liancheng young master yet. They just found their car. They should be safe now."


    As long as no bodies are found, at least they''re alive.


    But Beiming male is more and more anxious, even breathing is difficult, those people don''t know that even the city is in the car? Even the city dare to start!


    Who on earth is so bold? Even his people dare to move!


    Dongfang Yu couldn''t figure it out for a while. He glanced at the check in the transparent bag on the coffee table. He looked at Beiming Xiong again and still didn''t understand: "master, this check..."


    "I didn''t write it!" Beiming male angrily interrupted him. As soon as he mentioned this, he remembered the aggressive appearance of Beiming night just now. He was angry when he thought about it.


    That son of a bitch, it''s the opposite!


    "I know." Dongfang Yu is busy. If the master wrote it, he doesn''t have to admit it. Anyway, he just doesn''t like Miss Mingke. Let alone master ye, even Master Cheng knows that.


    Since he denied it, the check must not have been written by him. What''s more, after he threw the check that day, he went downstairs to hang out in the yard angrily. He stayed with him all the time, but he never took out the checkbook again.


    Looking for someone to deal with a little girl is just a small matter for him. He has really done such a small matter. He may not know, but what''s the matter with this check?


    "Master..." His eyes were uneasy, and he could not help whispering: "could it be..."


    "Who knows!" However, beimingxiong had no idea about it. He looked at the clock on the wall and felt a little uneasy: "no, you can''t just wait! You immediately mobilize people to go out and look for them. "


    Liancheng that boy must be for that woman will be dragged to this point! He is angry and helpless. If Liancheng is the only one, what threat can several killers pose to him? People should have come back long ago.


    Last time they were chased by killers and hid in the Jinghua garden of Zhan jiuxiao, it was also because of the woman.


    There is that woman in, will definitely become his burden, still can''t come back, is also that woman drag down!


    At the thought of this, he was still angry. How could he be dragged down by such a woman?


    Dongfang Yu naturally knew what he was thinking. After calling to convey the order, he was still panting. Dongfang Yu quickly comforted him: "master, after we get back Liancheng young master this time, let''s Let''s not be stubborn with him yet. ""Who is stubborn with him?" The North Ming male stares at him one eye, in the heart anxious, also don''t want to make go on, can only sit back on the sofa, wait for the news that the outside sends back.


    Although he knew that the damned woman had implicated Liancheng, he now knew that as long as the woman had an accident, Liancheng boy would guard her side, even his own life.


    Dongfang Yu asked him not to be stubborn with him, didn''t he?


    It''s really a pity that the two bastards raised by themselves cared so much about that woman.


    What''s good about that woman? She looks like his moon. She gives him a bit of massage. She can make him sleep peacefully when he is served by him?


    She really doesn''t have any advantages, and I don''t know what these two boys really like about her. One is to ignore her own safety, and the other is to quarrel with him in front of him for her.


    Over the years, when did Beiming night quarrel with him like this?


    Take this check as an example. He is afraid that he has been doubting since the accident of Mingke last time. After getting the check, he has already determined that he did it, right?


    Can he still keep this matter in the bottom of his heart for so long, and can''t he bear it as well as in the past?


    If it wasn''t for this accident, he wouldn''t tell the truth. He could bear it all the time, but he lost his usual calmness when it came to the woman. He didn''t do things like the restrained and steady night in the north.

 Chapter 935

    Beimingxiong really hates Mingke. She has completely changed his two adopted sons, but now he is really afraid that something will happen to the woman. If they think he did it, will those two bastards really hate him?


    Time goes by bit. The clock on the wall points to 11:45. Almost half an hour has passed. Why hasn''t the message been sent back?


    "No, Dongfang Yu, you need to find some more people to keep looking. You must find them for me." Beimingxiong suddenly stood up again and wandered in the hall.


    Dongfang Yu had to pick up the phone and call out one by one, telling the big housework that it was necessary to find Liancheng young master. If they couldn''t find him, they didn''t have to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, Miss Coco''s stuff." Yi Tang opened the door from the outside and handed a bag that had been soaked to Beiming night respectfully.


    Beiming night took the handbag over, turned over the small things inside, and finally took out the mobile phone.


    Yi Tang had already returned to the driver''s seat and looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He saw that he had been taut all the time and his expression was indescribable ugly. He also felt pressure when he spoke: "Sir, we are now..."


    "Has it been sent up yet?" The man behind asked as he took the phone apart.


    "It has been sent up at more than eight o''clock. Don''t worry, no one will see it, and the people we are guarding are all brothers who have never been seen, and will not cause any doubt." Seeing that his face was still not good-looking, Yi Tang continued: "it won''t rain tonight. I''ve seen the weather forecast."


    In the northern night, he still didn''t speak. Yitang nodded his head. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, he spoke carefully for fear of stepping on a mine: "Sir, we are now Still looking for it? "


    "Look for it." The mobile phone has been soaking in the sea for so long, but it probably can''t be used. I just don''t know if this card can be repaired.


    Beiming night carefully picked up the small mobile phone card, put it in his pocket, raised his eyes from the mirror to Shangyi Tang''s eyes, and saw that he was just staring at himself. His cold eyes suddenly narrowed, and said angrily, "my woman is gone, I don''t want to find someone. What are you doing here?"


    Yi Tang was almost scared out of his wits. He started the car in a hurry, stepped on the accelerator and drove fast. Mr.


    is in a bad mood. Very bad. Miss coco is now grieving at the top of the hill. Is he in a good mood?


    He is in such a bad mood that he wants to find someone to fight with. If he is provoked again, no one can guarantee that he will be the first one to practice.


    It''s nothing to practice with him at ordinary times. If you practice with him at this time, you will lose your life every minute.


    Yi Tang was driving all the way, but he was sweating in the cold, and his clothes were wet from inside to outside.


    When did your husband feel so anxious? He can master everything. The iron hand has always been the object of his worship. Now


    the iron wrist is still there, but the mentality has changed, so long as he puts on Miss coco, he can not calm down.


    The woman What a disaster!


    Mingke is a little sleepy. It should be sleepy, but he is going to be unable to hold on.


    Cold, so cold that even consciousness is almost gone, is she going to be frozen to death, just like the hero and heroine who fell into the ice? What about her hair? And her clothes, are they all frozen?


    So young, are you really going to die here? She doesn''t want to die, she still wants to live, and she also wants to go back to Beiming night. As long as she doesn''t go back to his arms, she can be very warm.


    Subconsciously, she leaned to the warm place beside her. If she could look up, she would know that she was already close to Beiming Liancheng.


    However, it''s not enough, it''s still cold


    She shivered and her eyelids were heavy. Driven by the sad plot of a movie she had seen before, she always felt that she was really dying. Her cloud eyes were half closed, and her consciousness became more blurred.


    She really doesn''t want to die. She also wants to have a baby with Beiming night, a white and fat son, a beautiful and delicate daughter with a pair of round and lovely eyes. Unfortunately, that guy doesn''t seem to like children, otherwise he won''t do a damn operation


    Maybe, after going back, she can persuade him.


    Men have to have children with women, don''t they?


    She didn''t know what she was thinking about. When she thought so much, she even blurted out her words: "I don''t want to die, I''m so afraid..."


    Beiming Liancheng was really defeated by her. Although the mountain was colder, the temperature was several degrees, and she wore a lot of clothes. In addition, she ate something and drank hot water just now, so it was not so easy to die.


    On the other hand, he was cold and hungry. He was afraid that she would wake up and find something to eat and drink. He was even reluctant to drink hot water. He was not afraid that he would die here. Was she afraid of Mao?


    However, seeing her poor appearance, he was reluctant to complain.


    Women are really a troublesome thingA very slight sigh overflowed from his pretty lips, and he didn''t even notice it, because the captain of Liancheng almost never knew what was sigh or helplessness.


    He carefully pulled out his arm, which she had pressed under her head. Before she slipped down from him, he put his arm around her waist and held her in the bend of his arm.


    Strange to say, I was chilly just now. After I hugged her, there was a sudden heat in my deep body.


    As soon as the heat comes out, the body It''s amazing that it''s so warm


    Beiming Liancheng is a little greedy for such warmth. Unconsciously, he takes the girl back between his legs, puts down the cushion and brings her into his arms.


    The girl who had been sleeping in a daze immediately found the source of warmth. A pair of small hands popped out of her coat and began to rub against him again.


    Such a rub, a man''s body a burst of tension, followed by the whole body is completely hot up.


    When he was hot, the girl in her dream went to him even more. Her hot body became the only light in her dream. She drilled and drilled with both hands. In the twinkling of an eye, she pulled out his shirt which had been pressed back under the belt. Her cool hands immediately went in and warmed his chest.


    Beiming Liancheng finally knows why he feels warm when he hugs her. It turns out that he is not warm, but Really hot, another kind of hot, cold is not cold, but, not necessarily better than cold.


    The woman was still rubbing in his arms, which made him regret the act of holding her in his arms just now. It turned out that the cold was not so terrible. Now it is even more terrible.

 Chapter 936

    The body is tight, some places seem to have flames burning


    In the afternoon, although Beiming Liancheng had the same taste, it didn''t feel so deep at that time. Now, it''s still at night and the moon is dark and the wind is high


    Mingke seems to have found his most comfortable position. Leaning on his shoulder, he calms down, but a pair of small hands pressing on his chest will slide down from time to time. After sliding down, for the sake of warmth, he climbs back slowly and has to stay on his chest.


    He forced himself to move his eyes away from her delicate little face, to the distant sky.


    The sky was still dark, and there were not many stars, but the few stars gradually became her face again.


    When the pretty faces showed their eyebrows and gave him a lively smile, Beiming Liancheng was startled and quickly bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look at him any more.


    But the head just lowers down, see her real face again immediately.


    He can hardly tell the true from the false. He only knows that if he goes on like this, he will Can''t help but like that night in the dream, she will be pressed under the body


    Breathing more and more disorderly, the heart rate has been almost too fast for him to bear. On a cold day, he was still dressed so thin that the sweat of beans fell from his forehead and face drop by drop.


    The girl in her arms didn''t know how to continue to rub around. Her little mouth curved slightly with a sweet smile. She didn''t know who she met in her dream. She said, "how lovely..."


    He didn''t know the meaning of "so cute" which he almost didn''t understand. He was just about to lower his head to listen to what she was saying. Suddenly, a strange touch shocked him to bite his teeth immediately, because if he didn''t, he would roar out of control.


    This woman! Little finger actually I rowed on a little bit of scarlet and rubbed it gently


    Teeth bite to death, almost not broken by their own, grow so big, never like now so painful.


    He felt that he really needed to see a doctor


    In fact, Mingke really didn''t mean it. She fell asleep and didn''t know what she was doing. In her sleep, she was cuddling with Beiming night and teasing some animals.


    "How lovely..." She whispered, soft sweet words, do not know how much sweat will be around the man tossed out.


    But she didn''t know. She focused on the animals.


    What is this lovely little thing? Want to look up at the northern night, but he put his chin on her head, don''t let her random move, she had to lean back to his arms.


    Heart with a sweet, quietly tease the little thing that pursed pathetic little mouth.


    She giggled again. She didn''t know if she was tired. Her eyelids became heavy and her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    That night, I didn''t know how many dreams I had, and I didn''t know whether it was a nightmare or a beautiful dream. It seemed that I couldn''t sleep peacefully all night.


    The man around her is always so hot. The heat warms her. She is warm all night and doesn''t feel cold at all.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I''m still in a daze. My mind finally comes back to reality, and then I remember that she seems to be on the top of the mountain now Did the northern night find them? Has he come yet?


    I don''t know where the cool wind fell on her face, blowing her hair, swept her nose, itchy, she couldn''t help wrinkling her nose, itchy, really can''t bear, just opened her mouth and sneezed.


    After a sneeze, she became stiff and quickly opened her eyes.


    The first thing she saw was the lush and luxuriant trees in front of her. When she woke up yesterday, these trees were unreal. The sky and the earth were dark. She didn''t even know what the mountain looked like.


    Now look again, everything in front of you will light up. Slowly turn your head and look into the distance. A rising sun is rising in the sky. At first glance, it seems that you have just half a head.


    She just rubbed her eyes, and then looked at the rising sun. At this time, she almost completely broke away from the shackles of the clouds and completely appeared in the sight.


    She can''t describe what color it is. It''s more bright red than golden. She has never seen such a beautiful sunrise. It''s really beautiful.


    Can''t help but turn back and pull the sleeve of the man behind the upper body, she whispered: "night, you see, this sunrise is really beautiful."


    There was no response from the people behind. There was no movement.


    She frowned and blinked. Then she suddenly remembered something. It was not Beiming night that came here with her last night, but the captain of the company!


    Heart a tight, suddenly turn back, just see the North Ming Lian City low head sleep appearance.


    His eyes were closed, and his long and dense eyelashes reflected two rows of floating shadows under his eyes. Just one eye made him almost unable to move his sight.


    It''s really beautiful. Like the northern night, it has two rows of absolutely attractive long eyelashes, which are more beautiful than women''s eyelashes. They are like water. She can even imagine how innocent they will be when they incite.But she just lost her soul for less than two seconds, then she suddenly woke up, looked down, and found that she was sleeping firmly in his arms, and his two long arms held her tightly and held her all night.


    She should have pushed him away at once, but he fell asleep so deeply that suddenly he couldn''t bear to.


    She didn''t have shyness, but she just blushed and understood his behavior.


    It was so cold on the mountain last night that she didn''t know when she went to sleep. He just held her to keep her warm.


    If she pushes him away at this time, and then accuses him of belittling himself, or even slapping him, she will really become a woman with big breasts and no brains Although, his chest is not big.


    Calm heart, embarrassment immediately a little less.


    He carefully wanted to hold his hands away, but he did not expect his hands tightly together, even in his sleep that strength did not relax, as if for fear that she would roll out of his arms.


    Helpless, she had to gently push him, whispered: "Liancheng captain, daybreak, Liancheng captain, Liancheng!"

 Chapter 937

    After the last two words "Liancheng" came out, Beiming Liancheng finally shook his long eyelashes. The golden sun shone on his face, and there seemed to be morning dew on his eyelashes and short hair.


    When he opened his eyes, the two rows of long eyelashes slowly spread their wings like butterflies. The picture was so beautiful that people could hardly breathe.


    Fortunately, Mingke has been around Beiming night for a long time recently. He has been raised by the man who is so good-looking that even God can''t help but be envious, which makes him immune to handsome men.


    Otherwise, seeing that Beiming Liancheng is just waking up and sleepy, he will not be able to get rid of all his spirits?


    Beiming Liancheng just opened his eyes, and immediately narrowed his eyes because of the sunlight. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to block his eyes, trying to block the sunlight that he had not been able to adapt to.


    But I don''t know what suddenly occurred to me. As soon as I put the hand in front of me, I immediately went back to her waist, pulled her hard, and put her in my arms. It was like feeling her body falling from her arms. I was panicked and wanted to pull her back.


    Mingke was startled by his action. Now both of them wake up, there is no reason to hold each other, let alone it''s already dawn.


    Enduring the embarrassment, she pushed his arm: "let go."


    It''s not the tone of blame, it''s just light.


    After Beiming Liancheng was stunned, she let go immediately.


    Mingke stood up. Just as he stood up, his facial features were tangled again.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng wanted to help her, she gently waved her hand and said in a dumb voice, "it''s just a little numb. Just wait a minute."


    In fact, it''s not just leg numbness, it''s not easy to feel even on the body. After all, it''s not sleeping in bed. How can I sleep well after spending a night on this mountain?


    But seeing that Beiming''s short hair and shirt and sweater were stained with morning dew, she couldn''t help caring: "is it cold?"


    Although, already daybreak, the sun also came out, but before daybreak, that period of time should be the coldest in the whole day, but she did not seem to feel any moist breath.


    Looking at her, she was still wearing his coat, which was wet, but the clothes she was wearing were still dry, only her hair was a little wet.


    It turned out that he had protected her so well last night. He was almost wet, but she was still so dry. In a moment, she felt a little guilty.


    As expected, they are a disaster, always dragging them down


    Think of what happened last night, subconsciously looking to the direction of the hillside, just want to ask what, but don''t want to line of sight actually appeared a touch of tall figure.


    When she saw his figure and face clearly, she could no longer care about Beiming Liancheng, who was still sitting on the ground, or the numbness of her legs. She started to run towards him.


    Can just run two steps, then can''t carry that a burst of sour feeling, leg a soft, straight fell to the ground.


    Beiming Liancheng wants to pick her up, but when his big palm falls on the ground and wants to jump up, suddenly, he stops again.


    Just for a moment, he took off the strength of his palm and watched her fall down. He also watched the man from below step forward. He quickly came to her with three and two steps and helped her up and put her in his arms.


    "Night..."


    Mingke wanted to speak, but Beiming night pressed her tightly in her arms. Her two arms were constantly tightening. Her strength was fierce and domineering, as if she would never stop rubbing her into her body.


    Being held in his arms like this, she could hardly breathe any more. How could she speak?


    I thought that he would let her go just for a hug, but I didn''t want him to lock herself so hard. In the end, she couldn''t help but struggle wildly in his arms.


    She''s choking!


    Knowing that he must have been very anxious last night, it''s normal for her to be excited to see him now. Even at the first sight she saw him, she had a feeling of survival. However, no matter how excited she was, she couldn''t suffocate her.


    Hands into a fist, in his arms beat up, "Wu Wu" sound dull to ring out, do not let her go, she really want to be suffocated.


    Beiming Liancheng, who had been staring at them, stood up from the ground, patted his hands and locked his eyes on the petite woman in Beiming''s arms.


    Seeing that she was constantly struggling, Beiming night seemed to be suffering from demonism. He didn''t mean to let go. He walked over and couldn''t help saying, "you want to suffocate her! She can''t breathe. "


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on him. He had half a second. His eyes were empty, and they didn''t have a look.


    This kind of look made Beiming Liancheng feel very sad, even a little I feel uneasy.


    He had never seen his boss lose his soul. Just now, he seemed to have lost his soul completely. He didn''t know what he was doing or whether he was right or wrong. He only knew that he wanted the woman in his arms to integrate her into his body or life.But he may not be able to integrate her


    Why does the boss have such a moment of despair? He didn''t understand. He couldn''t see through him again


    Beiming night just lost his mind for a moment. After hearing Beiming Liancheng''s words, he was surprised to find that the woman in his arms was struggling more and more fiercely. He was startled and released her immediately.


    Mingke struggled out of his arms in a hurry, gasping for breath, and his face was already red because of poor breathing.


    She finally let the breath smooth up, she raised her head, while breathing, while watching him complain: "you almost suffocate me, why hold so hard?"


    Beiming night does not speak, but that pair of empty eyes slowly picked up a little bit of bromine black color, and finally restored the past has always been indifferent and calm.


    The big palm fell on her face and rubbed her red face. He asked faintly, "how are you?"


    He thought that the voice was extremely quiet, but he didn''t expect that it would become so hoarse after the exit, which was almost inaudible.


    Hearing his hoarse voice, mingkedun felt sad. She could imagine that he had a bad time last night.


    "Have you been looking for me all night?" Holding his big palm, she pursed her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I worried you again."


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. He still held her in his arms this time, but he didn''t exert himself as hard as he did just now. His excitement and out of control didn''t last long, except when he was in bed.


    Usually outside, it''s too difficult to see his out of control side.


    But just now, he was so excited that he lost control. This loss of control was not only felt by Ming Ming, but also by Beiming city.

 Chapter 938

    Beiming Liancheng''s complicated sight fell on his face. He moved his lips and wanted to speak, but he swallowed all his words after all.


    Beiming night is still holding the famous, motionless, quiet, silent.


    Three people are standing on the top of the mountain, the soft wind blows, but no one can feel whether the wind is warm or cold.


    It was not until Yi Tang came up to remind them that it was time to go back that each of them recovered.


    Mingke takes Beiming night''s big palm, thinks about it, and then looks down at himself.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng''s coat was still on her body, she quickly took it off, went back to Beiming Liancheng and handed it back to him: "Captain Liancheng, you put on your coat quickly, you will get sick."


    "Isn''t it the same when it''s coldest? What else can we do to get dressed now? " Beiming Liancheng snorted faintly, but there was no special tone in his words. It was just light, as if he was just stating something, and as if he was joking.


    Before Mingke responded, he looked down at her: "isn''t it cold?"


    "Not bad." Mingke immediately put his coat back in his arms: "you wear too little. Anyway, put on your clothes first."


    He didn''t want to talk, so he took the coat over. Since she didn''t want it, he didn''t force it.


    But when she turned around, he couldn''t help murmuring, "what about you?"


    "I wear his." Mingke smiles back at him, turns around and walks to Beiming night, with a natural tone.


    Beiming had already taken off her coat. When she came to him, he reached out to help her put it on.


    Looking at their intimate behavior, Beiming Liancheng is still expressionless. After the woman puts on her coat and is lovingly held in her arms by Beiming night, he takes back his eyes, glances at her coat and hums.


    It''s wet. Maybe it won''t feel warm.


    Tang Yi put his coat up and down? I''m starving. "


    "Yes, there are some in the car." Yi Tang and he took the lead to walk to the foot of the mountain.


    The North dark night hangs a Mou to look at a name can, suddenly bent over to beat horizontal to embrace her, lift a step to follow.


    "I can go by myself." She earned a little, and his face didn''t look very good. She was afraid that he would find himself all night and be exhausted.


    But he didn''t speak. The lines on his face seemed to be a little more rigid than usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe it was because he was looking for someone all night last night and was in a restless mood, so he was not in a good mood now.


    Name can no longer say anything, slowly lean on his arms, hand on his strong waist, a satisfied look.


    It''s good to be back with him.


    However, this is the day when they first arrived at Dongfang International, and they have already caused so many troubles. In the following days, unless she doesn''t go out of the gate, she will stay in Beiming''s house, or she will go out and do something else. In the end, it''s the people around her who will be tortured.


    But that day, did Beiming Liancheng say that it''s not safe to stay in Beiming''s home?


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled.


    Beimingxiong is her grandfather. She doesn''t want to believe that it''s dangerous to stay in her grandfather''s house.


    However, the most important problem is that Bei mingxiong not only doesn''t know about their relationship, but also regards her as an eyesore.


    Does she really have to make trouble for him all the time when she follows Beiming night?


    In fact, he should not have brought her to Dongfang International, but as he said, she would not like to know that long Wan''er would not let her wake up.


    She couldn''t help holding him tighter and rubbing her face against his chest: "am I in trouble? I''m sorry


    Beiming night is still not talking, just holding her arm and adding a bit of strength.


    Are you in trouble? No, it''s not trouble. Maybe


    Looking up at the sky, thin and cool lips add a bit of frost.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just held her tightly and strode down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­ After Beiming Liancheng got on the bus, he took the biscuits from Yitang. He didn''t know where to get them. He picked two packages and threw them on the back seat. Then he tore open the wrapping paper and chewed them.


    So when Beiming night came back to the car with Mingke in his arms, he saw two packets of taro flavored pancakes lying quietly on the seat.


    In fact, she was not very hungry, but she liked the sweet potato flavor. She immediately tore the wrapping paper and put it to the lips of Beiming night: "didn''t you have a good meal last night?"


    Hearing this, Yi Tang couldn''t help looking at them in the rearview mirror.


    Miss coco is very sure. Yesterday afternoon, to the present, no dinner, sir, he had not drunk a slobber, but he smoked a lot.


    Even Mingke could easily smell the smell of tobacco on him. She took the water from Yitang and took a few mouthfuls with Beiming night. She complained: "even if she''s in a bad mood, it''s not good for her to smoke so much. It''s not good for her health.""Well." He didn''t retort. He agreed a little well. It''s rare that he was so sincere, as if he really listened to her.


    Mingke chewed the biscuit and looked up at him.


    He always advised him to give up smoking. Although he did give up smoking later, he seldom did, but he never agreed positively, even gave her disdainful eyes when she mentioned it.


    Now Clever to this point, always feel a little It''s unusual.


    Is it the same as what is said in the novel that he was frightened all night last night and thought that he would really lose her. Now it''s hard to get her back. He''s scared, lost and recovered. In the future, he will change his mind and listen to her?


    President of Beiming, listen to her


    With a slight cough, she drew back her eyes and continued to nibble at her biscuit.


    Narcissism is suspicious, but narcissism goes to the president of Beiming. Ok It''s not dark yet. Stop dreaming.


    ¡­¡­ Before they got back to Beiming''s home, they met Dongfang Yupai on the way to find them, even more than a group of people.


    So when the car drove into the gate of Beiming house, there was a long motorcade behind it. There were dozens of cars and hundreds of people. The scene was so spectacular that people who didn''t know thought it was a wedding party.


    How can beimingxiong send so many people to find her? Didn''t he always hate himself?


    When several people get out of the car and see the people coming out from the other end of the main house after receiving the news, Mingke immediately despises his own narcissism again.


    Why did she forget that she had a company captain with her last night? The old man sent out so many people not to find her, but for his little son.


    Although he is an adopted son, it seems that his feelings are not bad. At least he knows that he cares about them.

 Chapter 939

    Yesterday, thanks to the company captain around, otherwise, even if Mingke could escape those killers, a person who escaped to the top of the mountain would freeze to death there.


    I can''t help looking back at Beiming Liancheng, who is walking behind me. It seems that I haven''t heard him say a word since I got on the bus and went back to Beiming''s home.


    Seeing that he walked with a calm face and bowed his head, with an absent-minded appearance and less usual indifference, she could not help asking: "Captain Lian, are you sick? Do you feel headache and chilly? Where... "


    "Shut up." Even the city of Beiming hums coldly and strides over her to the direction of the main house.


    The last thing he wants to hear is her voice, and he doesn''t want to see her as a whole. Last night, he was impulsive to hold her in his arms for most of the night. Up to now, he still can''t understand his own thoughts. He really needs to find a psychologist to see. How can he always want to press her down and ask for love?


    Looking at his rigid back, Ming can''t react. What did she say to offend him just now?


    Looking up at Beiming night, it seems that Beiming night is also looking at the figure of Beiming City striding away, but her eyes are too complex, she still can''t understand.


    I can''t understand this man all the time. Occasionally I can understand him, and I can only understand seven points. Mingke is used to this way of getting along, so I don''t ask much.


    After hearing the report, Dongfang Yu dismissed the people. Beiming Liancheng, who was ahead of him, just said something to Beiming Xiong and then crossed him into the hall.


    Beimingxiong wanted to follow him, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He stopped and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Mingke doesn''t dare to think he is waiting for himself, but he is really waiting for her.


    "Is there any injury?" Wait for two people to walk to oneself front, North dark male Piao a name can one eye, coldly hummed.


    Mingke was a little flattered. He cared about himself and shook his lower lip. She said in a dumb voice, "no, I''m not hurt."


    "I wish I hadn''t been hurt. I''ll save the time for those stupid people to put the blame on me." Beimingxiong hums heavily again, and plans to turn around and walk into the hall.


    But after seeing Mingke''s face, he hesitated and said, "breakfast is ready. Eat it and have a rest. Don''t say my Beiming family doesn''t treat guests well."


    With these words, I really left this time and went back to the hall.


    Mingke just stares at his back, which is older than his actual age. His nose is sour and he can''t even step out.


    "He said," the servant has prepared breakfast and won''t eat it? " Has not spoken, just silently standing by her side of the northern night suddenly asked.


    "Eat How can we not eat? It was the first time that my grandfather asked her to eat. How could she not eat?


    Beiming night''s eyes swept on her red nose, deep eyes flashing a bit helpless, finally reached out to hold her in his arms, and went back to the hall with her.


    When they enter the side hall, Beiming Liancheng is already sitting on the dining table and swallowing it. Seeing Mingke''s figure, he speeds up his eating speed and makes Beiming Xiong frown.


    Those people really don''t understand the rules any more. Even his people dare to move!


    He was angry, but his eyes were soft when he looked at Beiming Liancheng.


    But when the things in the dining bowl of Beiming Liancheng looked up, the softness of Beiming Xiong''s eyes immediately disappeared, and he was replaced by a serious and unhappy: "didn''t you follow Beiming night for many years? Is the previous training for nothing? All day long, I know how to play with women. If I play well, my feet are soft. I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, do I? "


    No one answered. After drinking a bowl of porridge, Beiming Liancheng took the fourth bowl from the servant and drank it again.


    Beimingxiong''s words are not pleasant to hear, so he doesn''t even want to pay attention to his name. In fact, he cares about the captain of Liancheng. She can hear that, but the old man seems to have been used to communicating with him in this way. Maybe he has been used to it for decades?


    Rao is an expert in shopping malls and is famous in Oriental International, but she still wants to say that the old man''s EQ is a mess.


    Beiming night did not speak. She sat down and pushed the hot milk to her, and then she ate it. She was not as anxious and rude as Beiming Liancheng, but it was not much better.


    I can see that I''m really hungry.


    Seeing that Liancheng boy ignores himself, Beiming Xiong doesn''t know how to vent his anger. His eyes sweep to Beiming night, and he immediately reproaches: "you boy, you suspect that I''m looking for someone to move this girl? A yellow haired girl, I move, I dare not admit it? Who do you think I am? "


    No one paid any attention to him. They ate like starving ghosts.


    Beimingxiong didn''t know whether he was really angry or just wanted to vent. Knowing that these two bastards didn''t want to talk to him, he found a pretty name among the three: "what about you? Do you think I arranged it? "Mingke blinked his eyes, looked up at him, thought for a long time to understand his meaning.


    She shook her head and laughed: "it should not be you. I''m a yellow haired girl who has no power, no power and no value. You move when you move. How can you not admit it?"


    "Hum!" She''s kind of self-conscious.


    "You have a lot of blood in your eyes. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Mingke looked at him and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you. We''ll be more careful in the future."


    "Who has time to worry about you?" North Ming male cold hum, a face disdain.


    Mingke just smiles and continues to drink congee.


    She didn''t mean anything else. She knew that he was just worried about the captain of Liancheng. He said these words just to tell Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Xiong was really concerned about him. It was not easy for him to be so old that his eyes were covered with blood.


    She doesn''t want them to get along with each other in this way all the time. Even if they are only adopted children, they still have feelings after so many years. Why can''t the family live happily?


    It''s a pity that there are still so many dim sum in Beiming Liancheng that he didn''t hear their conversation at all. He even made a little effort not to let himself listen to what Mingke could say. What he kept thinking was, where can I find a psychologist?


    Those fragments in his head, as well as true and false feelings, have been entangled. If he doesn''t think of a solution, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    For example, the woman who is the boss


    "Pa" of a, he will chopsticks down, Huo ground stand up, a don''t hum leave the seat, out of the side hall, across the hall, directly on the second floor.


    You''re kidding the woman who''s the boss? It''s strange!

 Chapter 940

    There are three people in the side hall. Mingke looks at the empty hall, but beimingxiong strides out of the side hall and goes to the yard after a moment.


    Only the northern night, still concentrate on eating breakfast, only the deep eyes do not know what is flashing.


    "Night..." Mingke was a little worried, "captain of company, he Are you angry with someone? "


    "Well." Beiming night answered a voice, "eat quickly, go up to take a bath and sleep after eating, I''ll go back to tell him."


    "Say what?"


    "It''s about men."


    She didn''t speak any more. She drank half a bowl of porridge and half a cup of hot milk. Seeing that she was full on the northern night, they went upstairs together.


    As for beimingxiong, people have walked out of the hall and into the yard.


    Dongfang Yu, who did not know where he came back, immediately welcomed him: "master."


    "Where are you from?" The North dark male sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "A new rising gang..." Seeing that his face was even more ugly, Dongfang Yu said: "I can''t find out who gave the money for the moment. I only know that someone gave the money to let them follow Liancheng master and Mingke miss."


    After a pause, he immediately said: "they are killers who have just arrived at Oriental International. They are newly established small gangs. They don''t know that young master Liancheng is the master''s person. Now they know that their boss is already pleading to apologize to the master in person."


    "Apology?" North Ming male hummed, usually only angry eyes, instantly dripped bloodthirsty light: "apology, how much is it worth?"


    Turn around and return to the main house.


    Dongfang Yu ran after him: "master, then..."


    "The first day you were with me?" Beimingxiong stopped and looked back at him with cold frost on his face.


    "I see. I''ll do it now." Dongfang Yu took a deep breath, bent to him, and immediately turned to leave.


    It''s true that he didn''t stay with the master for the first day, and he was very clear about the way the master used to do things. He didn''t need any apology for anyone who dared to move him. What he needed was a warning.


    It''s a warning. It''s a warning.


    People in the street think that master Ye is too tough in doing things, but they don''t know that a large part of the reason is that he learned from master ye, but it seems that master Ye is even harder than master ye


    Others don''t know about this, but Dongfang Yu is somewhat clear.


    "Oriental housekeeper." The man who had been guarding a corner of the yard and waiting for his instructions respectfully asked, "what does the master say? How do you want them to make amends? "


    "Make amends?" Dongfang Yu sneered. In fact, such a sneer has not appeared on his face for many years.


    After all, can you stay with the master for such a long time, how can you do things without learning? That is to say, in recent years, the master has handed over a lot of things to young master Yeh. He basically doesn''t touch those things about blood.


    People calm for a few years, it will give people a sense of hostility has long been gone.


    He sank his eyes and said in a cold voice: "no matter whether there are people who participate or not, none of them will stay."


    Beiming night sent Mingke back to the room, watched her go into the bathroom, put the water, let her go to the hot bath, he turned to leave.


    When looking for Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Liancheng just took a bath and changed into clothes. It didn''t look like she was going to sleep, but she was dressed up to go out.


    "Where to?" The North night light asks a way.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t want to be famous at this time, but he came here to find himself. Beiming Liancheng didn''t know how to talk to him. He moved his lower lip, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, he would not tell the boss that when he was taking a bath, he was looking at his body in the mirror, especially the bright red on his muscular chest. He was so crazy that his body would explode.


    So, at the moment, I didn''t want to wait for a second. I immediately wanted to find a doctor to see what was wrong with me.


    There is no way to tell him such a thing.


    Two people standing in the room, actually a little embarrassed, Beiming night seems to be calm, but the face does not seem to be very good-looking.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, because he was guilty, he didn''t know how to speak. After a long silence, they finally looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they spoke together:


    "last night..."


    "Last night..."


    When his eyes were in contact with each other, he walked to his desk, put down the car key he had just picked up, pursed his lower lip, and finally summoned up the courage to tell him that he was famous last night, but he didn''t do anything to her because he was afraid of her freezing.


    But his words haven''t been spoken out yet. Behind him, the voice of the northern night has already sounded: "I owe you an explanation for what happened last night."


    I owe him an explanation Beiming Liancheng Leng for a moment, looking back at him, shouldn''t he owe him an explanation?


    "I didn''t make it clear to you beforehand." Beiming night goes to the window, opens the curtain, lets the sunlight seep in.


    He looked at the lush garden outside, and his eyes became deep again: "are you blaming me for leaving you where I didn''t discuss with you?"Beiming Liancheng looked at his back, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    What were you thinking just now? The boss didn''t care about those things at all. He trusted him so much, but he was still thinking about whether he misunderstood them.


    It turns out that the two people think different things at all. The boss is still his boss. There shouldn''t be any difference between them. His woman is also his


    No, he didn''t mean that. He just wanted to say that the eldest woman is the one he can protect with his life. As long as he cherishes it, he will cherish it.


    But recently, he had some psychological problems. He decided to go to a doctor for a good treatment.


    "I know your purpose. When I came back today, I saw that his attitude towards that girl was not bad." Put aside those inexplicable things, he said faintly.


    In fact, he didn''t want the boss''s explanation. He had been used to it for a long time. In this case, as long as it was the boss''s instruction, he would carry it out.


    I couldn''t see through it last night, but on the way back today, I saw the people sent by Beiming Xiong to look for them. Beiming Liancheng already understood Beiming night''s mind.


    Beiming night looked back at him, Beiming even city is not a person who can speak, many things actually do not need to speak out, we all understand.


    Want to understand, Beiming Liancheng still can''t help complaining: "but last night the mountain was really cold, next time inform me in advance, I''ll wear a thicker dress, or else freeze your woman, you''ll feel sorry for yourself."


    Seeing that he moved his lower lip and didn''t speak, he turned around, picked up the car key again and looked at him: "I''m kidding, I''m going out."


    They''re being followed. How could the boss know in advance? He also needs to remind himself how to dress. Even if he is an immortal, he can''t do it.


    However, just a few words later, the mood was relaxed.


    No suspicion, no mustard, nothing, maybe it''s still a little hard to see through, but maybe it''s because the boss is in love.


    It''s said that men in love are a little nervous. Today''s despair at the top of the mountain is probably just because they are too excited?


    When I think about it, I feel better soon.


    Business is settled. Now, it''s time to deal with some private affairs

 Chapter 941

    In fact, Beiming Liancheng was a little nervous in the morning. It would be on the top of the mountain. When the boss came up, he clearly saw that Ming woke up from his arms, and the two hugged each other more vaguely than ever before.


    If it wasn''t because he thought of those messy things in his heart, and impulsively thought of pressing her down all night, he wouldn''t feel guilty to this point.


    There is no need to explain what he didn''t do to the boss, but the bad thing is that he really thought about it in his heart, and even tensed his abdomen for a long time. For a woman, it''s already a kind of aggression, isn''t it?


    "Where to?" Beiming night went out with him. When I saw him having dinner just now, he suddenly lost his temper. He really thought he was angry.


    Although he didn''t think his younger brother would be so stingy, he could always communicate well with him no matter what he did in the past. Even if he didn''t say a word, he had a way to let Liancheng guess his mind.


    But recently there are many things, but he does not want to discuss with him. Liancheng knows this, and he also knows that Liancheng knows it.


    But now it seems that the boy is not really angry, but his eyes are a little twinkling, and the northern night doesn''t know what he is hiding?


    "There''s something wrong with my throat. I''ll get some medicine." Beiming Liancheng road at will.


    "Find Dongfang Yu."


    "Your own business, your own solution." He squeezed the key and never looked back.


    Beiming night does not care, turned to his room to return.


    Mingke is still in the bathroom. He closes the door, takes off his clothes and walks to the bathroom.


    He didn''t take a bath last night, and he''s not clean until now.


    Just when I went in, the girl in the bathtub couldn''t help holding her body and exclaiming, "why don''t you knock?"


    The tap was still on, and the sound of the water covered up his footsteps. Suddenly, someone opened the door without saying a word, which made her almost scream.


    Beiming night just took a look at her and threw the shirt away.


    "Night, I don''t want to..." Seeing his action, Mingke was startled. He shrunk his petite body and completely soaked in the bath water. He looked at him anxiously with watery eyes: "I want to sleep, I''m tired."


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. He took off all his clothes casually. With a figure so perfect that a woman can''t help screaming at the sight of it, he walked towards her with his slender legs.


    Name can immediately don''t cross the face, a face red almost dripping blood to.


    He always walked in front of her like this, didn''t he feel it at all? Can''t you have a little bit of shame?


    Even if the figure is really so good, even if it''s 360 degrees, there''s no dead angle, it can''t be so arrogant.


    Beiming night didn''t think so much. With a long leg, he stepped into the bathtub and sat down behind her. He reached for her.


    Fortunately, the bathtub is big enough, and there is no feeling of crowding when two people soak in it.


    But Mingke was so scared that he could not help shaking after touching his body, and his hands fell on his chest, trying to support his sliding body.


    He stretched out his long arm and fell on her waist. He pulled her gently and let her lie on him with her back against him.


    It''s just a few small movements. Mingke can feel the change of his body. He is obviously suspected of committing a crime.


    But he just held her all the time, and there was nothing else he shouldn''t do. It seemed that he really just wanted to hold her and take a hot bath together.


    She also managed to relax herself from the beginning of the tension to the back. She quietly looked back at his side face. She couldn''t help asking: "where''s the company captain? Have you talked to him? "


    "That''s it." Beiming night closed her eyes, originally put on her waist has no action of palm, gradually along her waist line to the top.


    Mingke''s hands fell on his palms. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to refuse. His hands had already held her wantonly.


    Her breathing was a little disordered and she didn''t want to continue, so she had no choice but to say, "is he asleep now?"


    "Out."


    Out? She was a little surprised and wanted to look back at him, but now the posture of the two people was not convenient at all.


    With the shivering feeling of being touched by his big palm, she asked again, "what are you doing out there? Why don''t you go to sleep and have a rest? "


    "Take some medicine for his throat," he said Beiming night moved five fingers again, found a favorite angle, held her firmly in the palm, light way: "quiet bubble for a while, will accompany you to sleep, don''t talk."


    Mingke bit his lip and didn''t dare to talk any more. Although he didn''t feel comfortable holding her now, at least he didn''t plan to do anything more.


    If she makes any more noise and annoys him, he will press her down and clean up.


    It''s safest to feel his temper and know how to stay with him.Of course, he would become evil from time to time, deliberately punishing her.


    She finally hinted that she would relax. Then she leaned on his chest, slowly closed her eyes and took a bath with him.


    Nervous all night, once relaxed, easily and then sleep in the past.


    Sleep in his arms, good peace of mind, if you can, she really want to rely on him, rely on a lifetime.


    Beiming Liancheng is driving. I don''t know how many roads and red street lights I''ve passed, but I''m still driving ahead.


    In fact, he consciously wanted to be far away from Beiming house, and even Beiming group was the object of his escape. So he drove all the time in the opposite direction of them, and he didn''t know if he was far enough. When he stopped, he found that he seemed to have been driving for more than an hour.


    This is a private hospital. It''s very small. I don''t know if there are more than 200 people going in all day. But he subconsciously pressed the sunglasses he was wearing when he got on the car, for fear that he would be seen.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was afraid of. No matter what he did from childhood, he was never afraid of being seen or being criticized by anyone.


    But he felt guilty today. If it wasn''t for his guilty heart, he probably wouldn''t have driven so far to such an insignificant small hospital.


    After entering the hospital, it suddenly occurred to me that the scale of the hospital was so small that it was still a problem whether there was a mental illness department. However, people had already entered the hospital, so they had to go on to the registration desk.


    A tall and handsome man, wearing sunglasses, no matter whether he is willing or not, or can not avoid a road amazing eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 942

    The selected sunglasses are dark, and you can''t see the eyes behind them at all. But most of the face outside the sunglasses, the tall bridge of the nose, the thin lips that are more beautiful than petals, and the face lines that are as resolute as knives, are not so beautiful?


    When Beiming Liancheng came near, the little nurses who were waiting for him were all staring at him. Their eyes were straight, but they couldn''t recover.


    When did such a handsome man come to their hospital? It''s so tall. It''s almost 1.9 meters by sight, but it''s not bulky. The golden ratio is about the long legs like him. It''s so perfect that people want to knock him down and see them with their own eyes.


    "Don''t you have this subject?" She was staring at the man thin lips tight, it is obvious that a pair of impatient attitude.


    Nurse young lady Leng next, just slowly return to God, opened mouth, surprised way: "Sir, what department do you want to hang up?"


    She didn''t understand what he was saying just now. From the first moment he appeared in the lobby, all their colleagues'' attention was focused on him. When they saw him, they lost their souls.


    Beiming Liancheng was really impatient. If he hadn''t been persuading himself, he would have been cured. When those women looked at him with the same kind of eyes, he would have turned around and left long ago.


    With disgust, he asked again, "where is the Department of mental illness?"


    "Mental illness?" The nurse blinked and thought for a long time. Suddenly, she screamed: "Sir, do you want to see a psychologist?"


    She called, decibels big enough, people around had been paying attention to the north of Liancheng, listen to her call, everyone''s eyes suddenly a little more shocked.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man, who is more attractive than a star, has mental illness and needs to see a psychologist.


    However, it doesn''t look like a person with a problem. Is it Not there?


    Countless suspicious eyes turned to this side, and they all focused on somewhere under his waist.


    As soon as the big palm of Beiming Liancheng was tight, the cold air all over his body suddenly overflowed. The cold air scared several nurses who were not far away from him suddenly changed their faces.


    It was not easy to hang up the number for him and tell him where to go. Until we watched him leave, we couldn''t get back to God.


    Can''t such a young and handsome man be true? It''s a pity that they can''t see what''s wrong with him except that he can''t.


    It''s not that Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know what those people are thinking. Maybe he would have doubted it.


    But he is not no good now. He is afraid that he is too good. When he looks at the woman, he will think about the situation that he has pressed her down anytime and anywhere. When he thinks about it, the damned place is really So good that he would spit on himself.


    With a cold face, he quickly came to the outside of a room and looked at the five big words "Department of mental illness" written by the door. He was still a little embarrassed.


    If he changed the past, he would never believe that he would come to see a psychologist one day. He didn''t feel ashamed, he just hated the feeling that he had no way to grasp himself.


    The door in front of him was closed, and the number on the screen was the one in front of him.


    A small hospital has the advantages of a small hospital. When there are not many people, you don''t need to spend a lot of time queuing up. If it''s a big hospital, it''s not a VIP. If you go to see a doctor, even if it''s just a simple cold and fever, you can''t say that a whole day''s time will be wasted.


    However, I don''t know if the patients who went to see the psychiatrist took a long time. Even if they were only one number short, Beiming Liancheng was waiting outside the door for more than ten minutes.


    Almost lost all patience, want to turn away, finally the door was opened.


    Out came a woman, wearing a hat and sunglasses, and a mask. When she came out, she was hunched. Obviously, she didn''t want people to see her real appearance.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t look at her more. Like her, she didn''t want to be known more or less. It''s normal to wrap herself up like this.


    After looking at the door, he didn''t even notice that it was closed.


    The woman''s eyes blinked, thought for a while, and determined that what just went in was Beiming Liancheng.


    But she couldn''t figure out how Beiming Liancheng came to such a small hospital, and she had to see a psychologist


    After thinking about it, she didn''t know what had floated. She looked at the door again and then turned away.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, after the door was closed, I still felt it was not safe, so I locked the door from inside.


    Hearing the sound of locking the door, the doctor sitting behind the desk was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw a tall man with sunglasses, together with a cold air from head to foot, walking towards him.


    The doctor was still startled by the frost on his face and his action of locking the door. He subconsciously moved his chair away from the desk, which is also far away from the man who pulled the stool and sat down in front of the desk."Sir, you Name... " The doctor looked at the registration form displayed on the computer.


    10. What does that mean? Without a name, how do people do things? How can I register him without a name?


    "What''s the problem?" Beiming Liancheng''s eyes, which were more beautiful than Zhuoshi''s, stared at him through his sunglasses. The voice full of cold breath immediately frightened the doctor''s fingertips.


    The doctor hastily gathered his mind and gave him a smile. He said with a dry smile, "no problem, no problem."


    Probably just do not want to let people know that he came to see mental illness, will close the door, although this move is really a bit scary.


    However, those who are psychiatrists are more or less afraid of patients, and those who come to see them are people with mental diseases as the name suggests.


    People with mental illness can''t speak well. Some people have a lot of exposure, terror, extreme and even cruelty in their subconscious. It is because these emotions become more and more arrogant and make them unable to suppress themselves that they feel anxious and need to come to a doctor for treatment.


    In fact, after saying so much, it''s better to be frank. Among these patients, there is a high possibility of mental illness.


    So, his action of locking the door made the doctor a little uneasy.


    Beiming even stares at him. The doctor''s face is slightly pale. His eyes dare not even look directly at him. His eyes are flickering and his eyelids are trembling.


    He could not help frowning and humming coldly, "are you afraid?"


    The doctor was shocked. He finally looked at him again and said with a dry smile, "what are you afraid of? How can you be afraid? What can be afraid of? Ha ha... "


    He laughed twice again, what else did he want to say, but Beiming Liancheng lightly pointed out: "your eyelids are shaking like this, you are clearly guilty, you are afraid of me."


    The doctor blinked his eyes. Because of his words, his breathing was disordered.


    But he still grinned, trying to calm himself down.


    The other party is a patient and he is a doctor. If the doctor is afraid of the patient, how can he continue to see the disease?


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm down and said, "why, you''re only here to see a doctor. How can I be afraid of you? By the way, Mr. X, you Is there anything I can do for you? "

 Chapter 943

    "Can''t you see what I need from you?" Beiming Liancheng leaned back in his chair and looked at the doctor lazily: "aren''t you a doctor? Why can''t you see where my problem is? "


    The doctor opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    He''s a doctor, but he''s not an immortal, and he doesn''t have eye contact. If he doesn''t say it, how can he see it?


    The sight sweeps on him and the man in front of him looks perfect. Although I don''t know why I use the word "perfect" to describe a man, it is perfect.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my whole body. Although my expression is colder, some people are born like this, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    As for his sitting posture, he leans on the back of the chair, cocks up his legs, and is very relaxed. He is not nervous at all. He doesn''t look like a person with psychological problems. Is this like a doctor? Why are you more nervous than him now?


    After thinking about it, suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes moved down from Beiming Liancheng''s face and slowly moved to his belly: "Mr. X, are you..."


    "Yes." The city of northern hell answered coldly.


    His problem is there. If the other party is a flower maniac outside, Beiming Liancheng will think that he doubts that he can''t do as they do, but he''s a doctor. I don''t know why. When he looks at himself, he thinks he''s right.


    The long legs down, he pulled the chair, hands on the desk, staring at the doctor on the other side of the desk, thin cold lips tight for a while, then asked in a deep voice: "is there any way I can stop thinking about her?"


    "Eh?" When the doctor opened his mouth and saw that he was serious, his consciousness as a doctor came back to him.


    Like him, he pulled the chair and approached the desk. He also put his hand on the desk and stared at the sunglasses on the bridge of the nose of Beiming Liancheng. When he wanted to speak, he felt that the sunglasses were too eye-catching.


    He suggested, "Mr. X, can you take off your sunglasses? I have to look into your eyes to better analyze the problem. "


    Beiming Liancheng was a little hesitant. After a long silence, he finally put down his sunglasses.


    The two rows of long and dense eyelashes moved slightly and projected a dense shadow in the sunlight outside the window. Even if they were men, the doctor could not help but be amazed by him.


    It''s really good-looking. It''s more beautiful than a woman. With the exquisite features and bright eyes, a handsome face is amazing.


    After swallowing the saliva difficultly, the doctor tried his best to calm down. Thinking that the other party was a man, the astonishment at the bottom of his eyes finally faded away.


    "Doctor." Beiming Liancheng called again, and the voice sank down.


    As long as his voice sank, it would give people a feeling of cold to the bone. The doctor was startled. He met his eyes in a hurry, straightened his face and asked seriously, "when do you think of her? How many times a day? "All the time, all the time, all the place?"


    When he asked, there was a feeling of finding the right person in Beiming Liancheng, because he really missed her at a special time and place.


    "When I see her, I always think of her. If I don''t see her, I will think of her in bed at night and sleep."


    "What are you two doing when you miss her?" He didn''t ask whether he was a man or a woman. Some questions can''t be asked too directly, which makes the patients feel that they are not good enough. They can easily know if they want to ask him again later.


    The pretty face of Beiming Liancheng was full of blushes, but he was still expressionless, even frosty, and hesitated to say what he imagined.


    It turned out that the doctor was a little relieved to think that the woman couldn''t help herself. Fortunately, he didn''t speak so clearly just now.


    In fact, at first he came to see a doctor because he thought he was not good at that.


    "If you think of her that way, why don''t you just tell her?" He asked again, what kind of woman can''t he want with such good conditions? Is he a woman he can''t touch?


    Beiming Liancheng directly threw the answer to him: "she is old My brother''s fiancee, they will be engaged soon. "


    The doctor nodded, and in order to cooperate with him, there was a little pity on his face.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and said, "I didn''t want to rob a woman with my brother, so it''s not a pity at all."


    The doctor immediately put on a smile and nodded to him: "it''s no pity, it''s really no pity."


    "But I think of her, and I like that she''s under me. Think about it It''s still a pity. " When Beiming Liancheng said this, he was really lost.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity."


    "What am I going to do now?" The North hell even city asks a way again.


    The doctor pursed his lips and suddenly felt a cold sweat.


    I don''t know if the other party''s aura is too strong. How can I chat with him and chat with him, but I was led by him and subconsciously wanted to please him?How can we analyze the end of the problem?


    After thinking about it, he finally understood what was wrong.


    "You..." He looked at Beiming Liancheng and said with a smile, "you''d better put on your sunglasses. Your eyes can easily distract people."


    Beiming Liancheng glances at him, and his eyes are more suspicious. Is this doctor reliable?


    "Absolutely." The doctor took up the sunglasses for him and handed them to him with both hands: "you put on the sunglasses first, and then we''ll have a good chat."


    Beiming Liancheng finally put the sunglasses back, without the soul stirring eyes staring at himself, the doctor finally began to play out his level, and gradually guided him to say everything.


    In the end, the doctor caught the problem.


    All this is because that night, Mr. X accidentally heard his elder brother and the girl''s intimate voice outside the window, and was fascinated by the girl''s emotional voice.


    That night, I had such a dream again. That''s why I can''t forget that girl. I even want to put her under my body and make her my own woman.


    "Do you sometimes subconsciously think of yourself as your elder brother and want to protect her and hurt her like your elder brother?" Asked the doctor.


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lips and listened to the doctor''s question, but he didn''t know how to answer it. Did he think about it?


    The doctor didn''t urge him, just poured him a cup of tea, let him drink tea, while slowly thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took for Beiming Liancheng to say, "sometimes I really feel that I have an obligation to protect her. She is my brother''s woman, which is my woman."


    "Yes, that''s the problem. You think of her as your own woman." The doctor seemed to grasp the key point and immediately excitedly said, "in your three lives, once you accidentally stand in the wrong position, you play the role of your big brother without realizing it."


    Because subconscious as his big brother, then, think of the girl down force possession, it is very normal.


    After all, it''s the sequela of one night.

 Chapter 944

    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, because he didn''t know whether what the doctor said was right or not.


    The two talked for a long time. Basically, it was what the doctor asked and what he answered. He was not a talkative person at ordinary times. Maybe it was because the doctor was really a bit of a standard, so he slowly got all the answers.


    Finally, the doctor patted his thigh, stared at him and said, "I know, because you''ve never been in love or asked for a woman. You''re really longing for that, but there''s no object for you to relieve."


    After thinking about it, he said, "how about this? You try to lower your eyes to see if you can find a girlfriend and have a good relationship. Maybe after doing this, you will find that all the problems will disappear unconsciously. "


    Beiming Liancheng was still staring at him through his sunglasses. The doctor was so excited, as if things should be like this. He pointed out the end of the disease so firmly, but he didn''t know whether to listen to him.


    Find a woman to fall in love, even, do that kind of thing


    "But I don''t like other women." He added.


    "That''s because you''re making psychological suggestions to yourself. You always think that women are synonymous with trouble, and you don''t want to be close to them. But if you think about it, when you get along with your elder brother''s fiancee, do you think she''s troublesome and annoying? "


    "I don''t hate her." There was a little bit at the beginning. Now, I really don''t hate it.


    Not only don''t hate it, but also like it.


    "That''s because you know that she is your elder brother''s woman. She will never throw her arms to you, like other women outside, or even try to have that kind of feeling with you."


    Beiming Liancheng was silent again, as if it was true.


    It''s just because I know that I and my name won''t go that far, so when I face her, I don''t repel other women like that, and I don''t need to prevent her from suddenly throwing herself in arms or even taking off her clothes to seduce him.


    Is what the doctor said really the solution?


    Later, the doctor talked with him for more than half an hour, and Beiming Liancheng went out of the ward.


    After I came out, I still couldn''t figure out whether it was settled or not.


    Is his illness good or not, or does he have to find a woman to fall in love with him, or do something about it, so that he can get better? Is that really the reason?


    Thin lips and tight together, the face is not only indifferent, but also very cold.


    Why don''t you want to touch those women? But if he doesn''t touch them, the girl will always be his fantasy object. How can he take the eldest woman as his fantasy object?


    Ask him to look down and find a woman to fall in love


    When I left the hospital, I always wanted to find a woman to fall in love with.


    If it can really make him no longer think about Mingke, no longer impulsively want to put her under his body, no longer imagine her anytime and anywhere, then, find a woman to find a woman, endure, maybe it will be over.


    When Beiming Liancheng left, he was a little dazed. He didn''t notice that the woman who wrapped herself up came out of the doctor''s office after he left. She didn''t know where she came back. Before the next patient came in, she quickly pushed the door and went in. She closed the door or even locked it.


    The doctor was sorting out the patient''s information just now. When he heard that the door was locked, he was startled.


    Looking up and seeing the person who came in, I was relieved. Fortunately, this time the woman who came in was the former patient.


    "Miss, haven''t you left yet?"


    This woman''s name is He Hua. Of course, he knows that he Hua is just a fake name. Most of the patients who come to see the patients with mental illness use pseudonyms unless they swipe their cards.


    He Hua sat down in the seat of Beiming Liancheng just now, stared at him and said, "what the man said to you just now, now, tell me everything."


    "I''m sorry, miss he. We have professional exercises as doctors..."


    I don''t know what fell on the table.


    The doctor''s expression became serious. He Hua, who was wearing sunglasses, was staring at him for a moment.


    The door was still closed. As for what the people inside said later, no one knew except the two of them.


    I don''t know what day it is today. In the morning, there are two more young figures in the courtyard of Beiming house. They come in together with a smile.


    Although it was a coincidence, after seeing each other, they were so happy, which surprised the gardener who was pruning in the yard.


    Don''t the two watch Girls always look at each other and get along with each other? Why does it look like a line of friendship today?


    After all, it''s no wonder that this young gardener has four characters.


    The fire wolf walked behind Xia Qianjin. It seemed that he would always be like that. He didn''t like to talk and didn''t have any expression on his face. He just stood by her."You''re a good-looking bodyguard. Do you have an affair with you?" Long Shanshan''s smile is extremely sweet. Regardless of her words, people seem to be very friendly and polite when they get along with Xia Qianjin.


    Xia Qianjin''s smile was sweeter than her. After the servant walked away, she said with a smile: "Miss long is really a joker. However, I thought that if she was so vulgar, she would not be able to tell the famous family Qianjin."


    She giggled and said in a gentle voice: "I don''t blame you. After all, you didn''t grow up in the long family in the past ten or twenty years. By the way, I heard that your family is very poor. You used to sell it in nightclubs Oh, no, it''s sold. I''m sorry, Miss long won''t mind if she says one less word? "


    Long Shanshan''s eyes were a bit fierce, but her smile was still so sweet: "how can you mind? But it''s just rumors spread by others. People like me, who are from such a good family, are full of noble blood. How can they do that? "


    She laughed again and pinned the hair on her face behind her ears. The blue diamond earrings that she was wearing in her ears were suddenly exposed. They were shining in the sunlight. At a glance, she knew that they were worth a lot of money. Even if she had money, she might not be able to sell them.


    She rolled up her lips and laughed gracefully: "but some wild animals with bad names and bad words will come to my house and bark at any time, you know? It''s just like the so-called concubines of ancient people. By the way, concubines are not the eldest daughters of their children Oh, I don''t know what I''m talking about. It seems that some people can''t even count as concubines. "


    She smiles again. Her slender jade fingers are hidden on her thin lips. She can''t show her teeth. Her face is beautiful, but Xia Qianjin''s eyes are hideous and disgusting.


    It''s said that she can''t even compare with the common people! But she could not refute anything except biting her silver teeth.


    Xia Qianjin knows very well that beimingxiong is only her uncle. She is really a side branch. Even if she is a commoner, it is at least his blood, even like her?


    Anyway, long Shanshan is a little closer than she and the old man.

 Chapter 945

    Xia Qianjin has been in Beiming house for so many years. Although she doesn''t live here long, she has been in Beiming for more than 20 years.


    After so many years of love, can''t even a granddaughter who doesn''t know where to find it or whether it''s true or not compare with him?


    Although he was cursing in his heart, his face still had a delicate smile: "some people, who have been stocking outside for so many years, suddenly come back and say it''s the children of this family. In fact, who doesn''t doubt it? It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any mistakes in the process of hospital identification. Miss long, don''t you think so? By the way, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about those A man with an evil heart. "


    Long Shanshan''s smile froze, but soon she laughed more brightly: "yes, some people are really fake, but real gold is not afraid of fire. I don''t know if Miss Biao has heard of it?"


    "Of course, real gold is not afraid of fire refining. I''m afraid it''s not real gold, but broken copper and iron..."


    They looked at each other from a distance with a smile. They felt that the atmosphere of their conversation was very harmonious. Only the fire wolf, who was not far behind them, could hear all this clearly.


    I really don''t understand what the structure of a woman''s brain is. If you want to fight, it''s better to have a big fight. If you can''t fight, it''s OK to fight.


    As long as the young lady has any orders, even if let him beat this long Shanshan in front of her, he will do it for her regardless of the consequences.


    Like now, while laughing and insulting each other, he really doesn''t feel any sense.


    No matter what she says, she likes whatever she does.


    Two people were originally looking for Beiming male, just because they know that now Beiming family has one more name, but they have one more opponent.


    There is only one master in Beiming family, and there is only one heart. Whoever he likes more will benefit greatly in the future. Who can''t do this kind of thing? I just didn''t expect to meet each other at the door.


    The servant said that the old man was in the backyard with the young master of night. When the servant mentioned the night of the northern underworld, the two people''s eyes suddenly brightened. Needless to say, Xia Qianjin saw the night of the northern underworld just like a bee saw a flower.


    As for long Shanshan, she really hated beimingye, but she was also very loving. She had never forgotten him since he first appeared in her sight.


    The more you don''t get it, the more you want to get it. The more you want to take him down and conquer him, so that he can become her loyal dog all his life and let her control all his power.


    However, now the northern night is still too far away for her. It''s not easy to take him down.


    Therefore, she is silent, unlike Xia Qianjin, her eyes brighten when she sees the figure of the northern night, and her love will only be hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    As they walked towards the backyard, they saw beimingxiong sitting under a big tree and looking at the open space in front of them. Although they could not see the situation in the open space, they seemed to hear the sound of fighting.


    Fight! Two people heart at the same time a tight, immediately coincidentally accelerated the pace, quickly North Ming male walk.


    Xia Qianjin did not forget to look back at the fire wolf and said, "don''t follow me. Don''t let him see you."


    She knows that Beiming night doesn''t like the fire wolf, so when she sees Beiming night, she can''t let the fire wolf follow her side, lest Beiming night even annoys her.


    There was still no strange expression on the fire wolf''s face. Only a little darkness flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He watched her go to beimingxiong. After ten steps, he slowly stopped and leaned against a tree to stare at them.


    He knew what Beiming night was doing, and could vaguely see his figure in the crowd. He had to say that this man was really strong enough. Even for himself, he had no confidence to beat him down.


    But he has a kind of blood that belongs to the wolf. I don''t know whether he was born with it or trained in the special forces. The more powerful his opponent is, the more interesting he will be.


    If it is not that he does not want to implicate the young lady, he will definitely fight with him in the northern night. Even if he loses his life at the end of the fight, he will be happy as long as the process is wonderful enough.


    Ordinary people don''t have the mentality of fire wolf. His bloody nature like a wolf has something to do with his past life.


    Xia Qianjin still has some understanding of him, so she repeatedly told her not to fight against Beiming night, because Beiming night is her future husband.


    Xia Qianjin''s words fire wolf almost won''t object, although, in the heart has always had a kind of desire, but he still desperately pressed down the impulse, said that called Beiming night is Miss phase man? Kill him, or scrap him, miss will be very sad.


    When Xia Qianjin and long Shanshan got closer, they could see the people in front of them.


    Seeing Beiming night, not to mention Xia Qianjin, even long Shanshan couldn''t help breathing disorderly. He was so fascinated by his body that he almost lost his soul.


    Today, he was wearing a casual suit on Beiming night. It was so thin that even the muscle texture on his chest could be seen. In addition, during the fight, the dress was torn several times, and the strong shoulders and muscular chest were looming, which made the two people almost gasp.Standing in the crowd was Beiming night. There were six or seven men around him, and two others fell to the ground, panting and still can''t get up.


    With so many people fighting with him, everyone seems to be so agile, and their muscles are one by one. Even if the two girls don''t understand, it''s not hard to see that their strength is disturbing.


    As long as they give a blow, people like them will turn their eyes and faint with pain.


    How can the old man train the northern night in this way? What''s more, Beiming night has gone out to set up its own house now. Why train him? Even if training is his own business, what is the old man doing?


    Even the individual stands there, unexpectedly all see stupefied, completely didn''t remember to want to go over to say hello with North Ming male.


    Looking at Beiming night and two people to beat down, is for him to breathe a sigh of relief, but hear Beiming male low voice rang up: "you go together."


    With a long finger, he pointed to the five people standing on one side.


    Five men in tight fitting clothes bowed to him and immediately put on a fight. Now they have become a pair of ten. No matter how tough the northern night is, it''s hard to avoid losing money.


    Ten pairs of fists beckoned to him. He had already been beaten down by other people. Beiming night was fierce, but when could he hold on to the enemy?


    Although he soon dropped one of them on the ground, making him unable to get up, he was still punched in the back door and kicked in the thigh.


    The punch hit him with one foot and made a dull sound. Listening to it in the ears of the two women, they felt distressed and excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Even if a man is hit, his face doesn''t change. He doesn''t even wrinkle his brow. Such a strong man and such a domineering atmosphere make them want to scream. They just want to lie under him and let him give up and make him love themselves!


    I really want to be his woman!

 Chapter 946

    After Mingke wakes up, Beiming night is no longer around him.


    In fact, she can remember that he just stayed with him for a while. Although she went to sleep later, when she was in a daze, she could still feel that he left him.


    He must have stayed up all night last night, and now he doesn''t have a good rest. What is he doing when he leaves so early?


    She packed up quickly and went downstairs. When the servant said that the master and the master were in the backyard, she went out of the hall and went to the backyard.


    From a distance, you can still see long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin looking at the back in front of them. Although they can''t see the situation there, and they don''t know what they are looking at, it''s clear that there will be no other one who can make these two women obsessed in peace and quiet, except the northern night.


    Want to go to have a look, don''t want to just walk a few steps, was immediately under the tree a figure attracted eyes.


    She subconsciously stopped, looked up, saw the fire wolf leaning on the tree, just like Xia Qianjin looking at the northern night, he also looked at Xia Qianjin, not for a moment.


    I''m a little afraid of the fire wolf. I''ve heard from beimingye that he used to be a member of the special forces. I don''t know when he met Xia Qianjin. Since then, he has been with Xia Qianjin.


    Although the treatment given by Xia family is not bad, it is absolutely not difficult to find a better job with the skill of firewolf.


    In addition, all the brothers he knew from the special forces are extraordinary. As long as the fire wolf unites with them and wants to do something big, it is not too difficult.


    But he refused the invitation of the brothers and followed Xia Qianjin wholeheartedly.


    Beiming night didn''t say why. Of course, people like Beiming night don''t spend much energy to care about this kind of thing.


    From Mingke''s point of view, she seems to understand what the fire wolf is doing.


    Do not leave, of course, are for Xia Qianjin.


    Although she didn''t know what charm Xia Qianjin had, she didn''t know who said that every girl was an angel, and there would always be someone willing to guard her side silently.


    Originally, she planned to walk around him and forward, but I don''t know why she looked at him more. If his means were not so terrible and his eyes were so cold, in fact, she would not hate this man.


    Fire wolf is not so handsome, but it''s a charming person with standard facial features and good figure. It''s a pity that Xia Qianjin has only one north night in his eyes. Otherwise, Xia Qianjin would be very happy if two people walk together and are protected by fire wolf''s true feelings.


    He was about to take back his eyes and walk forward. Unexpectedly, from Xia Qianjin''s back, he realized that someone was staring at his own fire wolf. He turned his head to her.


    Just a glance, name can immediately don''t cross the face, speed up the pace.


    She just took a look at the gossip. She won''t take care of his affairs with Xia Qianjin. What''s more, she can''t take care of her own affairs. What''s a pity? It''s someone else''s business.


    This fire wolf, his eyes are too cold and cruel, she should not be provoked.


    If she hadn''t noticed someone under the tree just now, she would not have gone this way. If she couldn''t make trouble, she would have avoided him.


    "Afraid of me?" All of a sudden, the man who has been leaning against the tree in silence, slightly threw out such a sentence.


    The tone is very light, and it doesn''t sound like any emotion. The fire wolf just stares at the girl passing by in front of him. Talking to her is like communicating with each other. Today''s weather is very sunny.


    Mingke stopped and looked back at him: "I''m a little afraid. You drove into me."


    The fire wolf is still staring at her with no expression. This is the favorite woman in Beiming night. The young lady can''t win the favor of Beiming night with so much effort, but the girl easily takes all the attention of Beiming night away.


    He couldn''t see anything attractive about the girl. Apart from her good looks and her smart eyes, she was nothing else.


    I thought he was going to say something to himself, but seeing that he didn''t speak, Mingke went on walking and ignored him.


    Beiming night told her not to contact with the fire wolf. In fact, she always listened to him. If he wanted her to follow Beiming Liancheng, she would follow him all the way. She would never take the initiative to provoke him.


    Unexpectedly, she only took two steps, and a figure appeared in front of her eyes, blocking her way directly.


    How could he be so fast? She only took two steps, so he came down from the tree to her!


    Mingke subconsciously retreated a few steps, looked up and glared at him: "what to do? This is Beiming house. As long as I shout, everyone can come here in a few seconds. "


    "A few seconds, enough for me to crush you to death." The fire wolf snorted, but did not agree.


    Ming doesn''t want to argue with him, and he doesn''t think what he said is a joke. Once he opens his mouth, he will call.


    The fire wolf didn''t expect that she really wanted to shout. His face sank, and his voice amplified: "I didn''t want to hurt you. What''s your name? Don''t disturb the young lady and make her unhappy. Maybe I will do something bad for you. "Mingke''s mouth opened, and she swallowed it back. She just wanted to tell him that it''s not a joke for her to call people. Don''t think she will let him bully her.


    "If you have anything to say, you''d better hurry up. I don''t have much time here for you."


    The fire wolf didn''t speak, but his eyes were locked on her face all the time. When he saw that she was impatient, he said in a deep voice: "Beiming night belongs to miss. You''d better stay away from him. If you make miss sad, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything terrible."


    "What else can you do besides threatening people like this?" Seeing his face changed, his name retreated two steps.


    Forget it, I don''t want to irritate this irascible man. If he is really crazy, as he said, before the bodyguards of Beiming family come here, he can''t say that he has died under his fist.


    It''s rare to see such a terrible person.


    She pursed her lower lip, met his eyes and said, "don''t you like your lady very much? Since you like her, why help her find other men? Push her into the arms of other men with your own hands, are you really willing? "


    The fire wolf pursed his thin and cool lips. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t speak.


    Mingke added: "if you really like her, you should persuade her not to think about Beiming night. I don''t think you can''t see that night doesn''t feel anything about her."


    The fire wolf still doesn''t speak, but his eyes add a bit of cold. He is a man. How can he not know the feeling of the North night to Xia Qianjin?

 Chapter 947

    The northern night doesn''t like Xia Qianjin. The fire wolf can see clearly, but he still doesn''t understand.


    His young lady is so beautiful. Why doesn''t Beiming night accept her? Maybe it''s just that the northern night hasn''t found out the advantages of the young lady.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. She wanted to go around him, but he was stuck in the middle of the road. There was still a distance from the front. She was really afraid that when she passed him, the man who couldn''t say when he would be crazy would suddenly attack her.


    "If you let me leave Beiming night, I''m sorry. I can''t do that and I don''t have the ability. You should know that if he wants me and I want to leave, he won''t let me go. It''s useless for you to find me."


    Although it really belittles itself to be worthless, it is also a fact.


    If he didn''t want to let go, even if she begged him to let go every day, he couldn''t be soft hearted and let her go. Didn''t they just come here at the beginning?


    She was a little impatient when she saw that the fire wolf was still staring at herself with no expression. She clearly recognized the sound of fighting there. She could also see the figure of beimingxiong sitting under the tree. She didn''t know what they were doing. She was anxious to have a look.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''m leaving. Can you get out of the way?" She asked again.


    The fire wolf still stares at her, the black eyes slightly narrowed up, seems to look at, also seems to measure, such eyes let Mingke feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to get out of the way, she turned her eyes and ignored him. She turned around and went back to the original road, intending to take another farther road and go around the flower bed.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as she left, the fire wolf followed her closely, and there was no sound behind her head: "even if Beiming night really likes you, he belongs to miss. Believe it or not, there must be a way for you not to get him?"


    Mingke stepped up and didn''t want to talk to him. In these short months, there were countless people who threatened her, and he was not the only one.


    However, she will tell Beiming night exactly what he said, not what she wants to report, but she knows that she has no ability to deal with the fire wolf, so she can only tell Beiming night to let him be more careful.


    With the current relationship between her and Beiming night, as long as she has an accident, Beiming night will be implicated. If the fire wolf wants to deal with her, she can only take precautions in advance.


    Fire wolf stopped, looking at the delicate figure in his line of sight more and more far away, deep eyes and squint up a bit.


    She is a girl who is so fragile that he can crush her to death at any moment. She is not afraid of his threat. Can''t she see the truth clearly, or does she think that no one can move her just because there is a night in the north?


    But just now he could not see any complacency or disdain or even fear from her eyes. She was calm and didn''t know if she had taken his words to heart.


    She looks a little helpless, just like how naive he is to deal with her, and she seems to be used to other people''s threats, one more, one less.


    No one ever dares not to take his threat seriously. Even if Beiming night knows that he is going to attack, he must try his best to defend or attack first.


    Can be such a fragile woman, actually really completely ignore.


    Looking at her from this path back to the intersection, he chose another road, took a big turn, and then walked to the other end. He walked so peacefully that he had a feeling that he was really bored.


    But he never just does boring things.


    Just looked a few more eyes, the fire wolf then returned to the tree, leaning on the tree pole, eyes continue to lock on Xia Qianjin''s back.


    When looking at her, the coldness of her eyes was replaced by tenderness.


    His life was saved by the young lady. He wasn''t joking about the girl just now. If the young lady really let him do it, even if she didn''t die, he would do it well for her.


    However, he still couldn''t figure out why such a perfect and lovely woman as Miss would not even want to take a look at the northern night?


    Walking closer, Mingke could see clearly the scenes on the open space.


    Like long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin, Mingke has not been completely close, but he has been fascinated by the scene in front of him.


    Beiming night''s casual clothes were torn off, leaving at least half of his sexy and generous chest exposed. His face was a little bruised, his arm was scratched in several places, and his trousers were covered with dust.


    He was very embarrassed, but he was still indifferent from the beginning to the end. Even though his clothes and even his hair were messy, he could still maintain the noble atmosphere. His dirty clothes not only didn''t detract from his charm, but also added a touch of wild flavor to him.


    Such a night of the northern night made her feel soft. She looked at his tangled muscles, his long legs in golden proportion, his strong arms, and his chest full of security


    Looking at these, she was shameless to think of the scenes he pressed on herThe little hand fell on the place where her heart was. Her breath was very disordered and her heart beat so fast that she could hardly bear it. However, she didn''t know until now that she was such a lecherous woman.


    Suddenly don''t face, don''t look at him, can let his breathing and heartbeat slightly calm.


    The president of Beiming is really terrible, just like that Fatal attraction!


    No wonder the two women didn''t even blink their eyes. They looked like a flower maniac. They even looked at the tears hidden in their eyes.


    It''s not exaggeration. It''s not true. If this man is not her own and can''t be owned by her, she thinks, she will watch him cry.


    As for why she would cry, I don''t know, but as long as I think that he doesn''t belong to me and that he is holding another girl with such a strong body, she will really suffer to death.


    I like him very much. When I look at him, I feel pain all over my body, and my viscera will be sour. When I like him, my heart will beat with his every action, and it will break into pieces because of his low roar like a beast when he occasionally moves


    Actually, she never liked such a good person

 Chapter 948

    I stare at a handsome man who makes people commit crimes for a moment, but my eyes are a little too dazzled. I can''t recover completely.


    Three bodyguards were kicked to the ground, holding their abdomen and moaning. After two seconds, someone would come to drag away the people who could not get up on the ground. Then, they replaced three bodyguards who were tall and muscular, and continued to entangle with Beiming night.


    No matter how many people fall down, as long as it''s not Beiming night, there will be new people on top.


    From nine o''clock in the morning to nearly twelve o''clock now, almost three hours later, Dongfang Yu could not count how many carefully selected bodyguards were knocked down by the young master''s fists and long legs, and how many energetic bodyguards rushed up to join the battle circle.


    After a long fight, although the young men surrounded in the battle circle are still standing upright, they have already put a lot of color on their bodies. Should the master''s punishment be enough?


    But Beiming male still sat on the chair and looked at it leisurely. It seemed that he didn''t want them to stop at all. After a long time, Beiming night''s chest was severely kicked, and even the corners of his lips began to ooze blood. Dongfang Yu saw it, and his eyebrows tightened and his heart became more uneasy.


    Not far away, the three girls almost shed tears. That foot Good pain, not Beiming night feel pain, it is their heartache.


    Mingke wants to rush to stop him, but the man in the fierce battle suddenly turns his head and loses his appeasement. Then, he waves his long arm and punches the approaching bodyguard.


    That calming look, let name can even in the heart pain to death, also can only force to hold the small hand, dare not move forward.


    He didn''t try his best. She knew that he had a lot of strength to punch, but they didn''t know that if Beiming night really used his best and went out with one punch, the other party would have to lie on the hospital bed for several months even if he didn''t die.


    But now, he just knocked them down and broke one or two ribs, but at least he didn''t cripple them completely.


    As for the bodyguards, she didn''t know if they had a hand. After all, they were all from Beiming family. She didn''t know whether they were fighting or fighting. All she knew was that the fists fell on Beiming night, and the voice was very dull and frightening.


    Two more bodyguards were dragged away and replaced with two new ones. Dongfang Yu looked at the two new scarlet lines on the chest of Beiming night. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Beiming Xiong and said, "master, it''s been three hours. Is it time to go back to lunch?"


    The North dark male Cu next didn''t, oneself didn''t notice time, really don''t know already passed so long.


    His eyes are still locked in the North night, three hours? How does it feel like after a while? After three hours, the boy could stand so steady, even though he was covered with color, he didn''t even frown!


    For three hours, he didn''t see him fall down!


    He did not speak, just a pair of eyes slightly narrowed up, seems a little unhappy, not reconciled, and seems to have some helplessness.


    Dongfang Yu said: "master..."


    "Is the fire wolf coming?" He saw Xia Qianjin and long Shanshan just now, but his attention was on the northern night, and they didn''t take the initiative to come, so he didn''t pay attention to them for the time being.


    The gold is here. The fire wolf should be around here.


    Dongfang Yu felt a little uneasy. He looked over and looked at the man under the tree in the distance. "Master, it''s Here we are


    "You all step down and let the fire wolf come and fight with the boy." Beiming male waved his hand, and the ten bodyguards around Beiming night were relieved and quickly stepped back.


    Young master Ye''s big fists are really terrible. It''s hard to be hit. Even if you know he didn''t try his best, his power is just as amazing.


    They have dozens of brothers who have been carried to the infirmary. Who is not afraid?


    Fortunately, they are not needed at last.


    When the fire wolf who knew the meaning of Beiming male walked over with a cold face, not far away, the three women finally couldn''t help but all leaned over.


    Mingke took the lead in running to Beiming night. Looking back at the calm firewolf, he could not help protesting: "he is now energetic, but the night has been tired for so long. It''s not fair for two people to fight now."


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with beimingxiong, but it''s obvious that he just wants to make beimingye suffer today.


    Have been fighting for so long, still want to continue, especially the object or this terrible man, her heart can not panic?


    Beiming night didn''t speak. She reached out to wipe away the blood left on her lips. Then she took her arm from behind and gently pulled her away.


    Mingke just ran over and stood in front of Beiming night. She wanted to reason with Beiming Xiong. She didn''t have time to see the injury on Beiming night. Now when she looked back, her heart was pulled up.


    He had blood on his lips, but he didn''t hurt his lips. He was directly hit and spit blood!


    He has been injured like this, how can he fight with the fire wolf?Originally Xia Qianjin did not give up to let the fire wolf fight against Beiming night at this time. She was about to stop him. As long as she stopped him, even Beiming Xiong might not be able to move him.


    But now, seeing Mingke standing in front of Beiming night and listening to her protest, she is not happy.


    Why do you want to give this woman face? She said no fight, no fight? Who is she? In Beiming family, she should have no status at all.


    In the heart had the mouth resentment, therefore, she did not speak, did not stop the fire wolf to start.


    As for long Shanshan, she doesn''t have much love for Beiming night. She only likes it. She even likes it when she sees him working harder and crazier.


    Anyway, beimingye is beimingxiong''s adopted son. Beimingxiong will not really let the fire wolf kill him. As long as she lives, she doesn''t care even if she suffers a little.


    He was injured better, when the time comes, she can also let Beiming Xiong to lead her, so as to stay in Beiming home to take care of him.


    So, she didn''t speak, just looking at everything in front of her eyes, with a little invisible smile on her lips.


    No one paid attention to Mingke''s words. Beimingxiong looked at the fire wolf standing on one side and sank his face: "how? Can''t you even beat him like he is now? "


    A little chill flashed through the fire wolf''s eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Mingke couldn''t help coming out from behind Beiming night and blocking in front of him again: "you want them to fight, but you have to let him rest for a while to recover. He''s hurt. Didn''t you see that he vomited blood? You let him fight! You should know the weight of that man''s hand. "


    "Are you accusing me?" Beimingxiong finally met her eyes and said with a sneer, "do you think you are a little yellow haired girl, who is qualified to tell me what to do in front of me?"

 Chapter 949

    Mingke doesn''t want to disobey beimingxiong, but now he has to fight for beimingye to the end: "he is your adopted son, not your chess piece. No matter whether I am qualified or not, you can''t torture him like this."


    People changed batch after batch, and let him fight until now. He was injured, and his physical strength was almost exhausted. However, Beiming Xiong didn''t pay any attention to it. Now he let the fire wolf, who clearly has resentment against Beiming night, deal with him.


    What on earth did he regard the night of the northern underworld as? Did he ever feel a little bit sorry for his adopted son?


    Even if you have a dog for many years, don''t say you have a dog.


    How can his pity be given to Beiming Liancheng, but he is not willing to give more to Beiming night?


    Both are adopted sons. Is there such a big difference for him?


    "It seems that your woman thinks I''m torturing you." Beiming male ignore her, cold eyes sweep to Beiming night.


    Beiming night just looked at him lightly, then looked down at Mingke: "you sit aside and watch me beat this guy to the ground."


    Although his voice was light, he was a little hoarse. He was really tired and hurt.


    "No!" Mingke looked back at him and held his big palm firmly: "why do you listen to him so much?"


    If the normal training is not enough, but now


    Beimingxiong is her grandfather. She really doesn''t want to speak ill of him, but at this moment, she is really angry. Beimingxiong doesn''t pity beimingye at all, and even is in trouble everywhere.


    "I deserve it." Beiming night didn''t say much. Knowing that she was in love with him, he unconsciously pulled a little smile.


    This kind of smile is like the most beautiful scenery in the world, soft as the wind. For a moment, long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin were dazed. But when they thought that his smile was for Mingke, their faces became ugly again.


    When he laughs, he is really good-looking, which makes people feel excited. However, when he looks at them, his smile is always false and alienated. How can they be reconciled?


    "Go and sit." The night of the northern underworld has gently pulled the name of La Ke again.


    Mingke didn''t want to listen to her. This time, she picked up the fire wolf and said, "you are a character. Do you really want to fight with him when he is injured and tired? So even if you win, you win disgrace. "


    Fire wolf light looking at her, don''t speak, clearly didn''t be her method to stimulate.


    Mingke was still unwilling, and he stared at him hard and said, "I know you always want to beat him, and I know you can''t beat him all the time..."


    "What are you talking about?" The fire wolf finally opened his mouth, and his eyes sank. A face and even the whole person were constantly filled with cold: "you said I can''t beat him down?"


    "Do you think you can really hurt him when he is in good condition?"


    Beiming night fingertips slightly tight tight, fundus is still only this little woman, eyes more and more soft.


    Oh, it turns out that his little woman also has such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s really different from the way she is so weak in bed that she will be knocked out by him at any time.


    But no matter which side, the fate of all attracted his eyes.


    The fire wolf''s eyes are burning with anger. He clearly knows that Mingke just wants to use words to motivate him, so that he won''t attack Beiming night at this time, but he is really excited by her words.


    Is it necessary to take advantage of his injury to defeat beimingye?


    Last time, he was hit by Beiming night and slid down the hill. He almost lost his life. Although Beiming night also won disgrace, he obviously felt his strong power at that time. That power excited all the wolf blood in his body.


    He really wanted to have a good fight with him and beat him to the ground by himself, making him his own loser.


    As for now, this guy has been fighting for several hours, and he has vomited blood. Even if he wins at this time, it''s really meaningless.


    Seeing that the chill and anger of his eyes gradually dissipated, his eyes slowly recovered, and Mingke''s tone softened, but he still couldn''t help saying, "if you really want to fight with him, I promise you for him, and when he''s healed, you''ll fight openly."


    "What can you do with what you say?" The fire wolf moved his lips and hummed coldly.


    Xia Qianjin but not, how can let the name can this cheap woman rob all the limelight?


    Want to talk, don''t want to North night low voice has sounded up: "my woman says what, I listen to her, she let me fight, I will fight."


    The fire wolf met his eyes and looked directly at him for a long time. Then he suddenly snorted coldly and turned away.


    The young lady didn''t let him come here before, and he hesitated a little when he was asked to come here by Beiming Xiong. Now he just found an excuse to leave. If he hurt Beiming night at this time, I think the young lady would feel bad.


    You can fight, but you don''t want to be in front of Xia Qianjin, otherwise, she will blame herself in the future.People go away, leaving behind only a few cold words: "do not forget what you said, promised not to do, even if it is a woman, I will not be soft."


    This words, clearly can say to the name, duel is she says personally, since the North night listens to her, this matter even if so settle down.


    Waiting for Beiming night to take care of him, he must tear up the man she cares about most in front of the woman who despises him.


    Mingke couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy because of his words. If she could, she really didn''t want to offend the wolf, but for the sake of the northern night, she felt that it didn''t matter if she did.


    The fire wolf left, the North dark male just reaction come over, at the thought of this wench privately decided two people''s duel, even didn''t ask him a word, the facial expression immediately becomes more ugly.


    Still want to let people come to continue what happened just now, Xia Qianjin came to him first, squatted down, held his big palm, and his voice was so soft: "uncle, it''s late. Let''s go back to lunch. I''m afraid that if we stay longer, we''ll starve you."


    The fire wolf has gone, even now it is meaningless to call him back. Although the fire wolf listens to her, he also has his own principles. He will not easily let himself break his promise.


    Therefore, this fight is now out of the question.


    Since even Mingke can stand up for Beiming night, if she doesn''t do something at this time, won''t she be compared with her? She always had to make the night brother feel good about her.


    Seeing that beimingxiong was cold and didn''t speak, she gently shook his big palm again, and her voice became softer: "uncle, I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. Shall we go to dinner together?"

 Chapter 950

    Seeing that beimingxiong still didn''t let go, Xia Qianjin said in a soft voice: "also, Shanshan is here. I was talking about you when Shanshan and I came here just now. It seems that Shan Shan didn''t even eat breakfast. Uncle, why don''t we hurry to eat, or we''ll be hungry. "


    Hearing her saying that long Shanshan hadn''t had breakfast, Bei mingxiong''s face finally eased a little. After a cold look at Bei MINGYE and Mingke, he stood up and returned to the main room accompanied by Xia Qianjin.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to tell long Shanshan to go to dinner.


    Long Shanshan gave him a smile and answered. Then she looked back at Beiming night in a complicated mood and followed him.


    Dongfang Yu asked everyone to leave. He went to Beiming night and looked at his wounds. He was worried: "young master, go back to your room and have a bath. I''ll call the doctor to see you."


    "No, a little hurt." Beiming night left this words, hugged Mingke, and went to the direction of the main house.


    Dongfang Yu wanted to say something else, but seeing his cold and hard breath and his obvious rejection of himself, even if he was still a little uneasy, he could only let him go.


    When you get back to the hall, long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin accompany beimingxiong to the side hall. Beimingye tells the servant to take the lunch upstairs, and then they go upstairs with Mingke.


    Dongfang Yu also immediately sent people to the infirmary to find a family doctor to prepare some medicine for him and sent it with lunch.


    Back in the room, Mingke immediately takes off Beiming night''s casual clothes, which have been torn completely out of shape. After the clothes fall, his strong upper body is completely displayed in her sight.


    The chest, shoulders, abdomen and back were all scarred, not to mention the two arms. The body was only bruised, but there were several scratches and bloodstains on the arms.


    Some of them are cut by nails, some of them are broken by fists!


    Looking at his injury, Mingke''s nose was so sore that he could hardly help but shed tears.


    "Wash it first." Holding his hand to the bathroom, she carefully twisted the warm towel to clean up for him. So many wounds can''t be stained with water, so it''s difficult to clean up.


    She endured the pain of her heart, while wiping his body, she complained: "you are not his slave, why are you so willing to suffer from him? People change batch after batch, but you only have one person. It''s not training at all. He clearly wants to vent his anger on you. Why are you so stupid, don''t you know to refuse? I don''t believe you''re gone. He''s going to find someone to catch you and beat you up. "


    "What? Don''t you always stand up for him and keep him from saying anything bad? " Beiming night looked down at her tangled facial features, with a smile.


    I thought that after she recognized her grandfather and aunt, she would not want him as a man. She only had her relatives who she could not recognize. When did she look at him?


    I didn''t expect that for him, she complained about her grandfather. For this girl, it''s really rare.


    Mingke raised his eyes and glared at him. Then he continued to wipe away the dust from his chest: "I respect him and want to be close to him, but he''s right and wrong. He''s looking for someone to upset you. Can''t I say anything bad about him?"


    "Do you feel bad?" He was smiling again.


    Mingke, who was not careful to see that smile, almost lost his soul again. He busily collected his mind, went around behind him, wrung out the towel, and continued to clean up the dust on his body.


    She murmured her thin lips and said, "don''t you know if it hurts in my heart?"


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help complaining: "just now I said you, you haven''t told me, why do you want him to bully me? You can ignore him. I don''t believe you will be so obedient. Tell me, what is it for? "


    The more he didn''t say it, the more anxious she was. After thinking about it, she suddenly felt cold and looked at his broad and strong back. Her uneasiness immediately spread: "is it because of me? Do you promise to torture him so that he won''t embarrass me in the future? "


    Beiming night finally laughed. She glanced back at her and said with a smile, "what are you thinking all day long? Is it necessary? If I keep you, I don''t care whether he agrees or not. As for whether he gives you a look, I can''t control it. I''ll give him a beating in exchange for this. Do you think your man is so stupid? "


    "I only know that you are more stupid than I think!" If you are not stupid, how can you stand there and be bullied?


    They take turns one by one, and each of them has enough spirit to fight with him. What about him? This stupid man, do not know will let her heartache?


    The smile of the corner of the lips in the night of the northern underworld gradually dissipated, and she accepted her service at ease. She knew that she would not give up until she asked.


    He was silent and then said faintly: "I couldn''t find you last night. I once came back and asked him if he did it."Mingke''s hand shakes and his breathing is obviously disordered.


    Beiming night said with a smile: "don''t worry, he didn''t do it this time."


    This time? Mingke''s hand with the towel was still a little tight, but she didn''t speak and didn''t want to ask for more heartbreaking facts.


    Beiming night didn''t seem to notice that what he said caused her discomfort. He said indifferently: "since he didn''t do it, my accusation last night was wrong. Do you understand what I said?"


    She bit her lip and continued to clean the wound for him. After a long time, she threw out a few words: "I see."


    But she still doesn''t agree. Even if she wrongly blames beimingxiong, can''t she make an apology?


    The old man''s temper is really bad. People just blame him, and he will torture him.


    Over the years, has the life of Beiming night been carried over like this? Why does she suddenly have a feeling of accompanying her husband like a tiger?


    If you are not happy, take out your anger on his body. Although it is not an explicit punishment, what is the difference between it and punishment?


    She is so cruel, but her grandfather. What can she say?


    Putting down the towel, she went back to him. Her eyes fell on his waistband. Her face turned red slightly. She still felt shy and asked in a low voice: "next Is there any injury down there? "


    "It''s guaranteed that there''s no damage, and it won''t affect your lifelong sexual happiness." The evil spirit of the northern night smiles and responds.


    Mingke''s face turned red. He raised his head and glared at him. He complained: "it''s not there!"


    This man, what''s on his mind?

 Chapter 951

    "Not there. Where do you say?" Beiming night is still happy with her smile. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, she is in a better mood, and the injury on her body doesn''t seem to exist.


    Mingke really wants to greet him with one foot. This guy is obviously making fun of her on purpose. He knows what she means, but he''s already hurt like this. How can she give her foot to him?


    Small hand fell on his belt, she tried to calm herself, seriously said: "I don''t mean that, don''t want to tilt, the body is dirty, right? I''ll give you a good wash and see where there are injuries


    "Good." Beiming night lips still hold a good-looking smile, joking: "especially your favorite baby, remember to wash clean, at any time to use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingke knows that she will never be able to compete with the president of Beiming in her whole life even when she dies.


    It''s not that she is so stupid, but that she is not so shameless as him.


    ¡­¡­ He took medicine for the president of Beiming, and then he was forced to feed him. After a toss, Mingke looked up and found that it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mrs. Long may be discharged from hospital today. Why did she forget such an important thing?


    I want to call her, but, not to mention that she can''t find her mobile phone, even the phone of long Wan''er, she didn''t remember to save her yesterday.


    She had planned to go to the hospital early this morning to accompany her, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen last night. Besides, it''s said that the car driven by the company captain has fallen into the sea, so her things


    See her face depressed, lying on the bed is receiving her service of the northern night, squinting Black Star eyes, staring at her small face asked: "what do you think?"


    "Mrs. Long may be out of hospital today." Mingming doesn''t intend to hide it. After all, beimingye knows her relationship with longwan''er: "I said I would go to the hospital to see her today, but I forgot about it. I don''t have her phone number..."


    It''s really frustrating to think about it. I don''t even have a phone. I can''t even give her a call to ask about the situation immediately.


    He continued to rub the place on his arm that was not hurt. After thinking about it, she suddenly stared at him and asked, "do you have the prince''s phone? Can I have his phone number? "


    "Good." Beiming night laughed and threw the mobile phone on the bedside table beside her: "turn it over by yourself."


    Mingke immediately picked up the mobile phone, opened the address book and quickly found Zhan jiuxiao''s phone number.


    Almost even don''t want to, she immediately dial the number, but don''t know why, after dialing, incredibly flustered to hang up the phone.


    "Why?" Beiming night looked up at her, not surprised by her strange action, just a faint smile.


    "You did it on purpose." Mingke murmured, looked at him and complained, "I know that the prince certainly doesn''t want to answer my phone."


    "Why doesn''t he want to take it?" Instead, he raised his eyebrow and said, "I know he doesn''t want to answer the phone. Why should I give you the phone?"


    "You''re teasing me!" How can a busy man like the prince be willing to listen to her?


    Northern night is not the same, no appointment is not his who, how can he be willing to pick up?


    But then again, the northern night Is it a private phone? I don''t think I''ve ever seen him take boring calls like sales promotion


    All of a sudden, the familiar mobile phone rings. Mingke is startled and opens the phone subconsciously.


    Fight nine owls!


    She was frightened by these three words, and immediately handed the phone to Beiming night, singing in a cold sweat.


    After all, I''m still a little afraid of her cousin who even feels inferior to iceberg Although, people did not know that she was such a cousin.


    "What are you doing for me?" Beiming night doesn''t even want to look at the mobile phone. For him, her changing face can arouse his interest.


    "He He, he Prince, fight nine owls... " For fear that he didn''t know who called, she handed over her mobile phone: "the number the prince gave you."


    "Are you sure it''s for me?" He still didn''t want to pick up, a lazy attitude.


    He was depressed when he was famous. Although he was a great president of Beiming University, his prince was also a super powerful person, OK? How can he be so slow when the prince comes to him? There is no important thing, that cold man will not make this call.


    Is he not afraid that people will call impatiently and hang up directly?


    As if listening to her heart, the bell really broke.


    Looking at the missed call on the screen, Mingke glanced at Beiming night with resentment: "you can''t be so proud. Maybe he really has something important to look for you. After all, this is not Dongling. One more friend is better than one more enemy, don''t you think?"


    Beiming night doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. Sometimes she''s smart, but sometimes she''s stupid. Zhan jiuxiao calls now, but she can''t react. What''s the other party doing?Who called Zhan jiuxiao with his mobile phone just now?


    Under his scornful eyes, Mingke finally remembered that a few minutes ago, he seemed to have


    God! That call is for her. No, it''s not right. Zhan jiuxiao thought that Beiming night had something to do with him, so she called back. She kept on calling and let the phone hang up automatically.


    Let the prince take the initiative to call, the Lord can say that the prince also pays enough attention to the northern night, but he didn''t answer the phone just now Probably, they can''t call again.


    If you call him now


    Just think, the mobile phone suddenly rang again, this burst of ring, scared name, can almost throw the mobile phone out directly.


    After she finally calmed down her excitement, she picked up the phone and immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Zhan, I''m not Beiming night, I''m Mingke Well, I often go to see Mrs. Long these two days... "


    "She''s been waiting for you all morning." Without waiting for the name to finish, the voice of Zhan jiuxiao came from the other end of the phone.


    In a word, the tone is very flat, a little cold, a little distant, but I can''t hear the meaning of blame. Although this is a kind of blame in itself, there is no feeling of being accused, as if he just said it.


    But Mingke was still guilty. However, the prince remembered her that it was not so bad. At least he was willing to talk to himself: "that''s why I called Mr. Zhan. Last night There was an accident. I lost my cell phone... "


    War nine owl seems to have no patience, indifferent words floated over: "say the point."

 Chapter 952

    Hearing Zhan jiuxiao''s short and powerful words, Mingke breathed a sigh and couldn''t help looking back on the head of the bed, leisurely staring at the northern night when he called.


    Do those big CEOs have such similar personalities? Even the habit of speaking is almost the same.


    "I want Mrs. Long''s phone number." Dare not waste another half second, she said directly.


    The phone was hung up, and it just hung up.


    Looking at the screen slowly black out, name can be a lip, there is a very weak feeling.


    This cousin Well, it''s cold and proud, and it doesn''t have any patience. Just like a certain one at the beginning, it''s the incarnation of a God.


    If you don''t want to, just hang up on her Hate, how can you be so sad?


    "What do you want to do, to look bitter and bitter?" See her eat shriveled, North night not see, didn''t accompany her anxious, on the contrary smile joyful.


    Mingke stares at him. He''s about to speak. He doesn''t want his cell phone to ring again. It''s a text message.


    Looking down, it''s actually a message from Zhan jiuxiao!


    Name can be a little excited, when you see the other side sent over the number, just that point of depression finally completely solved.


    Well, it''s not polite to hang up suddenly, but at least she was given what she wanted.


    This is about Efficiency.


    Beiming night''s face is colored. According to a woman, she doesn''t want to go out with an "injured person". Because Beiming Liancheng hasn''t come back yet, Mingke went to the dragon''s house with Yitang in the afternoon.


    But Yi Tang sent her into the door and made an appointment to pick her up at six o''clock in the evening. Then he drove away.


    So, only Mingke came in.


    To my surprise, the servants of Jinghuayuan are very kind to her. Even when the doorkeeper hears that it''s Mrs. Long''s friend named Ke, he immediately opens the door and calls the housekeeper. The housekeeper Hu Yanchi comes to pick her up to the main house.


    This person, who is two or three years older than long Wan''er without delay and in his fifties, looks gentle, but his eyes occasionally show a little shrewd and capable luster.


    The person used by the prince must have his excellence. I don''t understand that.


    She has been to Jinghuayuan several times, but it''s the first time to get along with this housekeeper. Before, huyanchi has also entertained them, but the objects of her conversation are all Beiming Liancheng, and she probably has never looked at the housekeeper directly.


    This time I came here with such a good attitude, which really surprised Mingke.


    "Miss Mingke, it seems that my wife didn''t get used to it when she came back. She didn''t eat anything at noon and only drank two mouthfuls of soup. If she could..." Huyanchi leads Mingke to the direction of the main house and explains to her the state of longwan''er today.


    The name can understand, immediately nodded: "you ask the kitchen to prepare some snacks, and I''ll see if I can let Mrs. Long eat more."


    Huyanchi''s eyes immediately filled with a little smile, nodded respectfully to her: "thank you, Miss Mingke."


    Name can also just smile, don''t say more.


    Although Jinghua garden is very big, it doesn''t take much time to walk from the door to the main house. Most of the features of Jinghua garden are reflected in the backyard.


    Mingke walks all the way. Not long after that, huyanchi leads her to the second floor. When she gets to longwan''er''s door, huyanchi looks at her, and her eyes are a little complicated.


    Mingke nodded and motioned him to step back. After huyanchi left, she raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Mrs. Long, I''m Mingke. Can I come in? Are you taking a nap? "


    "No It was not long before the door was opened. Longwaner opened the door to meet Mingke. At last, longwaner had a smile on her face.


    After letting her in, she said with a soft smile, "why did you come here all of a sudden? I thought you would come to see me tomorrow. "


    When Mingke called her, she didn''t tell her about her coming. She just heard that she seemed a little unhappy on the phone. So after hanging up the phone, she hurriedly cleaned up and took the mobile phone that Beiming night called Yitang bought temporarily and went out of the door.


    "I heard them say you didn''t eat much at noon." As soon as she entered the door, she entangled in this topic, staring at long Wan''er and said, "you just left the hospital. You are still a little weak. How can you stop eating? If we go on like this, when will we be able to recover completely? "


    "Just no appetite." Long Wan''er smiles, walks in with her, sits down beside the bed, looks at her, moves her lower lip, and seems to want to speak, but when the words come to her mouth, she swallows them back. Now she is obviously a little uneasy.


    In fact, when Mingke called her before, she had already heard from the phone that she was still a little repellent to Jinghuayuan. Did she feel that she was alone here?


    For a person who can''t remember the past, it''s really uncomfortable not to be accompanied by a familiar person.


    Everything around her is unknown, strange environment, strange people, but she has to live here.Mingke could understand her uneasiness. Seeing the sadness under her eyes, she suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve lived here for a few days before. The backyard is actually very beautiful. Has my wife ever seen it after she comes back?"


    Long Wan''er shakes her head. When she comes back, she keeps locking herself in the room. She spends all her time in the room except for lunch.


    However, her name can be called her wife, which made her face sink unconsciously: "didn''t you say you didn''t want to call me wife? Even if you don''t want to be my dry daughter, you can call me aunt long, or you can call aunt Wan, or you can call your wife more outsider. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be her damned woman, but that she wants to change her name.


    As if she remembered something else, she suddenly asked, "have you ever heard of Miss Sun, who you just got back from the long family, that is, your brother''s daughter who is living in exile?"


    Long Wan''er nods and shakes her head. She seems to have heard of it. However, she doesn''t say much. She just mentioned it briefly when she asked Su Ye about the long family.


    "Do you know my relationship with that Miss Sun, long Shanshan?" See her face confused, name ridiculous said: "she used to live in our family, my father adopted her."


    Long Wan''er opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship here.


    Mingke said with a smile: "since long Shanshan called your aunt, I Can you follow her and call your aunt? "


    "Of course This makes long Wan''er excited.


    Although she didn''t know why she didn''t want to be her own daughter, she could see that she didn''t dislike it, but it seemed that it was hard to say.


    Now that she is willing to call herself an aunt, it is a great good thing for her.

 Chapter 953

    That day, Mingke accompanied long Wan''er all the time. I don''t know how many times she said the word "aunt". Every time she called her aunt, every time she heard long Wan''er''s response, she felt sweet in her heart. Sometimes when she called the word "aunt", she was moved to tears.


    Fortunately, long Wan''er seems to be in a good mood all afternoon. She talks about her past study and life with relish, but she doesn''t notice the humidity in her eyes from time to time.


    Aunt, she can finally call her aunt.


    Long Wan''er is the head of the long family "what is the speech syndrome?" Long Wan''er picks her eyebrows and wants to look back at her. But when she pinches her shoulder, it''s so comfortable. She doesn''t want to interrupt, so she can only hold the magazine and read the entertainment gossip while enjoying her service.


    Mingke seemed a little guilty, and his voice dropped a bit: "that is, they know too few words to support a large number of dialogues. In order not to let others know that they are poor in words from time to time, they would rather not speak. As time goes on, they have become a habit."


    A man who was being discussed couldn''t help but draw his lips. Listening to other people''s comments on him, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    He is poor in words. It turns out that he doesn''t like to talk because his brain is limited in capacity. It should be said that his knowledge is limited and he knows too few words. Therefore, he doesn''t know what to say. Is that so?


    "But I feel like he''s very strong." Long Wan''er couldn''t help saying.


    Mingke grinned, increased her strength and continued to knead her: "I''m joking with you. The prince is so powerful. How can it be because of this? However, there must be a reason why he is so cold. It can''t be said that he was hurt before. "


    Just when Zhan jiuxiao''s smile was gone, and his face was slightly cold, he heard Mingke thief say: "maybe he was cheated by a woman before, and his feelings were hurt, but you can''t remember anything. Now we can''t find the reason. Otherwise, we can''t say it''s right."


    Long Wan''er frowned, thought about it carefully, then nodded and said, "well, 90% of it is because of this. How can that silly boy be so hard to see? Isn''t he a woman? How could you be hurt like that? "


    "Therefore, my aunt should guide him well in the future, let him know that the world is still very beautiful, and there are many girls worthy of his liking. Don''t let him stay in the abyss of pain because of the past, let him learn to come out slowly, and open his mind slowly to face a better life."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    After that, Zhan jiuxiao finally coughed and told them the existence of the party.


    Hurt by a woman, is that the biggest joke he''s heard this year?


    If long Wan''er didn''t lose her memory, she should be able to remember that he has lived so long. Up to now, except for her, there hasn''t been any women worthy of his concern in his life.


    Even love has not been talked about, abandoned, or even deeply injured, this kind of thing is only their women can imagine.


    It turns out that sometimes a woman''s imagination can be so terrible that she can think so deeply about something out of nothing. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe that someone could think so much Well, bullshit.


    With a light cough, the two women in front of them were immediately flustered. The name was even tighter. From head to foot, the whole person was very cold.


    The voice of the prince!

 Chapter 954

    Mingke looked back stiffly, and saw Zhan jiuxiao standing less than five steps behind her. Her breath stopped. She was so scared that her legs softened and she slipped down from the back of the sofa.


    Zhan jiuxiao slowly took two steps forward. Before she fell to the ground, his big palm fell on her shoulder. He just pulled her up and let her soft body lean on the back of the sofa.


    If it''s not supported by the sofa, Mingke will slip down again.


    In front of the prince, she and long Wan''er took him as an object and discussed him with so much interest that it was even the most gossip


    Of course, long Wan''er is OK. She''s his mother, but she''s different. She''s just a nobody. If the prince is not happy, he can crush her to death.


    Why is she so frustrated? Talking and laughing with long Wan''er, I can''t remember anything. I dare to joke with the prince!


    Long Wan''er is also scared. She is still subconsciously afraid of her son.


    However, seeing that Mingke was so scared, she could only gather the spirit and said with a dry smile: "Nine..."


    After thinking about it, she changed her name: "ah Jiu is back. When did he come back? Have you had dinner yet? That That... "


    Looking at Mingke, she said with a smile, "coco and I are waiting for you to eat."


    Zhan jiuxiao just gave a slight "um", then turned and walked to the bathroom: "I''ll wash my hands first and let them prepare for dinner."


    Until he goes away, into the bathroom, tall figure disappeared in the line of sight, name can and Longwan son just at the same time relieved.


    The two men looked at each other and felt a little uneasy.


    It''s so terrible that they are so excited about the discussion that they don''t even know how many people have heard what they just said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think he looks bad either." Long Wan''er looks at Mingke and tries to comfort her.


    Mingke nodded and finally pulled away his reluctant smile: "let''s We don''t say too much, do we? "


    What iceberg, what speech syndrome, what ever been hurt by women, should It''s not too much, is it?


    Two people looked at each other again, and they both opened a little smile, barely suppressed the panic of heart beat, then walked to the side hall.


    At the end of dinner, Mingke really wants to go back, but it''s not Yitang who sent her back this time, but Zhan jiuxiao, a person she never dreamed of.


    The prince sent her back in person!


    Although after a meal, it seems that others are not so cold. It should be said that they are not so difficult to get along with each other. As for the words she and long Wan''er whispered about him, they did not mention them again. However, the prince said that he wanted to send her back, which made her so surprised that she recovered for a long time.


    Before leaving, long Wan''er suddenly took her hand and made a request: the day after tomorrow is the birthday of the second lady of the long family. She must attend, but she hopes Mingke can accompany her.


    Mingke is a little hesitant. Beimingye doesn''t like her getting too close to the people of the dragon family. It''s good to let her get close to longwan''er. Now, she has to go to the dragon family


    But she really wanted to see Long Jing. After returning to Oriental International this time, she had not met him.


    As for the second lady, she had no impression.


    In the end, Wanlong agreed, because she wanted to be the master.


    In this case, we have to "communicate" with Beiming night.


    With her reply, long Wan''er is content to send her to the car, the prince''s car.


    She sat in the back seat with Zhan jiuxiao. After leaving Jinghuayuan, she drove all the way to the foot of the mountain. They didn''t say a word all the way.


    The driver''s name is Hu Yanying. It''s said that he is the son of housekeeper Hu Yanchi. He has been with Zhan jiuxiao all the time, and occasionally acts as a driver. It feels like Yi Tang, but it''s a little colder than Yi Tang.


    Well, in fact, Yi Tang is not so easy to get along with, at least for outsiders, but she is now with Beiming night, and she can get along well with Yi Tang, but huyanying is different. After all, she has little to do with Zhan jiuxiao.


    When the car was going to the foot of the mountain, Zhan jiuxiao finally closed his notebook and said, "were you chased last night?"


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect that he would speak. Mingke couldn''t react for a moment. Looking at his handsome face, she blinked and remembered what he was asking: "yes It''s being watched. "


    As for whether to pursue and kill, she did not know. After all, she had no direct contact with those people.


    "Need help?"


    "No


    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t say anything more. It seems that this question is just a routine question. Since the name doesn''t accept it, it''s OK.


    It''s all silent again.


    It''s really a boring man. I don''t know if it''s because the object is myself or anyone.Little gossip''s psychology is running slightly. Mingke can''t help thinking, what kind of woman will accompany such a man for the rest of his life in the future?


    Su Ye is not his woman, she can see very clearly, although she can see that Su Ye''s eyes are very different when she looks at the prince, but the prince just regards her as a subordinate. In his eyes, maybe, even gender doesn''t care.


    In other words, Su Ye is a man or a woman, which makes no difference to him.


    As for other people, she had never seen a woman with special significance around him, and she did not know whether it was true that he had been hurt by a woman in the past, and now, she was not willing to be close to any woman.


    If so, she sincerely hopes that he will meet a cousin who is sincere to him in the future. Of course, she hopes that he can be happy.


    All the way, some people have no imagination. They don''t know when the car will arrive at the foot of the mountain, and they don''t know how many intersections they have driven. When they are about to take their eyes back from the outside, they seem to see a familiar figure in the corner of their eyes.


    She turned her head and looked at the man coming out of the restaurant on the street. It was the captain of the company. Yes, but there was a woman beside him!


    A simple and fresh girl in a white dress came out of the restaurant. Although they didn''t show any intimacy physically, they were very close to each other and obviously had a different relationship.


    The captain of Liancheng has a girlfriend in Dongfang International! Besides his girlfriend, what other girl can be so close to him? Are you really close to each other?


    The speed of the car is very fast. In a flash, she can''t see the two figures. She doesn''t even see the girl''s appearance clearly. She only sees her plain skirt and long hair.


    Even if I can''t see her face clearly, I feel like a fresh and pleasant girl. Unfortunately, I can''t see her face clearly.


    Captain lien has a woman

 Chapter 955

    Seeing a woman beside Beiming Liancheng, Mingke suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, she didn''t feel bad because of herself, but Ah Jiao.


    Ah Jiao likes the company captain so much. She also says that the company captain hates women the most. She can''t let him know what she wants. It''s a pity that people don''t hate women at all. They just alienate other women because they already have a partner.


    In fact, she is a good man and a good candidate for a boyfriend. It''s just a pity that Gillian is infatuated. Should I tell Gillian about this so that she won''t continue to sink?


    But it''s someone else''s business. It''s not her turn to worry about it


    Because there was a girlfriend in Beiming City, Mingke even forgot that there was a prince beside him. Until Beiming''s house, the car stopped at the door, Mingke came back to himself.


    Look up, the door is slowly open, she arrived.


    Chong Zhan nine owls politely smile, she said: "I''m here, thank you Mr. Zhan."


    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t speak, just a casual look.


    Huyanying has got out of the car, give name can open the door.


    After thanking huyanying, Mingke steps to the gate. When she enters the gate, the sound of the car starting comes from behind. When she turns back, huyanying has turned around and is driving towards the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the shadow at the back of the car, she breathed, subconsciously raised the back of her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    The prince has a cold breath. Although he doesn''t speak, it also gives people a kind of unspeakable pressure. It''s a kind of suffering to be alone with him.


    Looking back, he was about to walk towards the main house, but suddenly he heard the sound of the car coming from not far away. Soon, the car came in again.


    It''s a new car again. She doesn''t know if it''s the night of the northern night. Although he was still staying in the room when she left, he can''t stand it if he is so busy that he can stay at home for half a day.


    The car is in the garage not far from the door. When you stop and look up, you can see a tall figure coming down from the car, leaving the garage and stepping on the white jade road leading to the main house.


    Beiming Liancheng?


    At this time, I''m surprised to see him go to Lianming, isn''t he? Why are you here all of a sudden? She just saw him walking with a girl.


    Beiming Liancheng obviously saw her, but he hesitated and walked towards her.


    With his approach, a familiar breath came to his face, making the deep winter wind more warm.


    "Why did you come back so early?" She asked, unrecognized.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flickered slightly: "early?"


    "You didn''t go to talk about love just now..." Well, they haven''t made it public yet. She shouldn''t say it casually, but everyone has a curiosity. She really wants to meet the girl who can make the company captain move.


    They all said that they suspected that he didn''t like women. Although they knew it was a joke, it at least showed that he was really "clean and self loving" at ordinary times, and his self love made people suspect his sexual orientation.


    What kind of girl can make this iceberg move?


    Unexpectedly, she did not speak clearly, but Beiming Liancheng already understood: "when did you see me?"


    Looking back, he asked again, "are you out today? Who sent you back? "


    "I went to see my aunt in Jinghua garden Mrs. Long, the prince sent me back. " Walking on the road with him, Mingke could endure for several seconds. Finally, he couldn''t help but wonder: "captain of the company, do you really have a girlfriend?"


    Since he put it up by himself, is there no problem for her to ask? "I just On the way back, I saw you walking with a girl in a restaurant


    Beiming Liancheng looks down at her. There are not many waves in her eyes. She seems to be thinking about something.


    Mingke''s scalp was a little hairy when he saw her. She pulled a little smile and said with a dry smile: "that You don''t like to mention it, I don''t ask. Ha ha, I didn''t mean to see it Er, I just saw it by accident, and I won''t talk about it later. "


    She lowered her head to avoid his eyes.


    What kind of eyes? He asked her if she saw him and thought he didn''t mind mentioning it.


    A big man is not a girl''s family. It''s so mysterious to fall in love. Maybe he doesn''t even know about the northern night.


    Thinking of this, she immediately added: "don''t worry, I won''t tell night."


    Beiming Liancheng still looked at her, indifferent eyes seem very clear, also seems very complex, people can''t understand: "why don''t you tell him?"


    Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes and became confused. What does this mean?


    "Don''t you want people to know you''re in love? I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. Don''t worry. Although I see... "


    "She and I have just started this evening. We didn''t say it before because there was no such thing before." He light way, the vision moves away from her face finally, looking at the front.It''s only tonight Mingke blinked his eyes. After a while, he finally understood what he said.


    It turns out that people don''t want to mention it. It''s just that it happened. What can he say before? Now it seems that he doesn''t care to be known.


    She finally laughed again, smiling beside him and asked, "it''s just the beginning. No wonder you didn''t mention it before."


    After thinking about it, she frowned again. Since she had just started, why did she come back so early?


    It''s not 9 p.m. now. Don''t people who fall in love come back in the middle of the night? Is it because at the beginning, I was afraid of scaring other girls, so I didn''t propose further exchanges?


    However, even if you don''t go to see a movie, at least you have to send someone home? But her front foot just arrived, his back foot came back, which time to send that girl home?


    "Where is her home? How long have you known each other? Is her home near here, too? Or did you send her back on the way back? "


    "I don''t know." The voice of Beiming Liancheng is still so light.


    Name but can''t help but coagulate eyebrow more tightly: "you don''t know?"


    "I didn''t know her until tonight. I haven''t had time to ask that." It should be said that after a meal, it was basically the girls who were talking. As for what he just listened quietly and asked, he didn''t remember to ask.


    Mingke was completely speechless by his attitude. I met him tonight and fell in love tonight. But he came back so early, which is not a one night stand. What does that mean?


    Is that how people fall in love? Is she too old-fashioned, do not know this world changes too much, or even the captain is too special, even love are talking about so different?

 Chapter 956

    "You chased her?" Name can''t help but ask again.


    Beiming Liancheng thought about it, then nodded lightly: "it should be."


    It should be!


    The captain of Liancheng has such a character that he even takes a different stand in love.


    What else do you want to ask, but when you look up, you can see the figure at the door of the main house. Mingke is very happy and doesn''t want to ask any more. He leaves Beiming Liancheng and hurries to meet him. He takes the initiative to throw himself into Beiming night''s arms.


    Looking at her cheering figure leaving from her side, Beiming didn''t even change her face. After greeting Beiming night, she went straight upstairs to take a bath and have a rest.


    "I heard that Zhan jiuxiao personally sent you back." Beiming night embraces Mingke, who can walk through the hall and go upstairs.


    Not seeing the figure of Beiming Xiong, Mingke was about to ask. Beiming night had already said, "he''s been with two girls all day. He''ll go back to his room to have a rest."


    Mingke nodded. Although beimingxiong is not old, he is not in good health. It is said that he has the habit of taking lunch break.


    Long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin are here. Naturally, he wants to accompany them. Now he is tired and it''s normal to have a rest early.


    Looking up at his bruised face, she asked, "what about you? Have you been at home all day? "


    "Don''t you want me to rest here and wait for you to come back? All my women have said that. How dare I leave? " North night laughs a way.


    Mingke wrinkled his nose and disdained: "would you be so obedient? I don''t believe it. "


    North night does not speak, just smile.


    When I got back to my room, Mingke suddenly thought of something. Looking at him, he said, "you said the captain of Liancheng had a bad throat. Is he OK?"


    "Didn''t you come back with him just now?" Beiming night opens the notebook and sits down at the desk.


    "But I forgot about it." She walked over and stood behind him. Originally, she wanted to hold his neck and be close to him. It can be seen that he has opened the document in his notebook. Then she suddenly woke up.


    He has to work again. When he works, she shouldn''t stand behind him.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his wrist was suddenly buttoned up by Beiming night. He pulled the chair back a little and gently pulled her to his leg, holding her in one hand and moving the mouse in the other.


    "You''re working..." Name can be startled, hands against his chest: "I don''t want to hinder you."


    "You''re afraid to see something you shouldn''t see, and then you''ll be cheated by me?" He laughs, this wench, courage is still so small, still believe him?


    Mingke''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t think so just now. It''s just that he is the president of Empire group, so she shouldn''t be allowed to see the contents of his work. They are all trade secrets, and she can''t see them.


    But when he said that, she pouted and complained, "do you know how bad you are? In that case, how dare I see it? "


    What does that two billion have to do with her? He first agreed to Xu Shaoyang, and then he agreed to cooperate with another person. He used such cooperation to scrap his business with Xu Shaoyang.


    He lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot without blinking an eye. Two billion yuan was thrown out like this. He picked up a stone and threw it into the sea.


    But it really had nothing to do with her, but he put it directly on her head and asked her to sign an unequal treaty and sell herself to him.


    Think of this, her heart is angry, this man is very cunning, too pitching!


    "What? Think of the past? " The North night picked to pick eyebrow, the long finger crossed on her thin lip, the vision then returned to the screen: "how? Will you miss him now? "


    Mingke frowned: "who do you miss?"


    "Your ex boyfriend."


    She was silent, and then remembered who he was talking about. Her face suddenly sank. She was displeased and said, "do you doubt me?"


    "What doubt is there? You''ve been in love before, and sometimes you think of him, isn''t it normal? " He said casually, as if he was really casual and didn''t care at all.


    But Mingke began to think seriously.


    Xu Shaoyang is her former boyfriend, or her first love. It''s very proper to think of him occasionally.


    But these days, she doesn''t seem to think of that person at all. If she didn''t meet that person in KTV last time, she really forgot that person.


    Originally, Beiming night just casually asked, although, mention this person, his heart is not very comfortable, after all, his girl once liked that man.


    Of course, if she told herself now that she didn''t think about the man at all, or even told him that he was too young and ignorant to agree to others'' pursuit, he thought that he would feel better.


    But his girl didn''t say that. Instead, she fell into a deep meditation


    Seeing her like this, Beiming night was immediately angered by her own questions.


    As soon as the mouse was lost, the big palm fell on her chin, and his fingertips tightened slightly. His eyes immediately became dangerous: "you really still miss him."Mingke was startled and pushed him hard. He couldn''t push it away. He could only meet his eyes and said, "what do you think? I was just thinking... "


    "Don''t think about it!" He dominantly lowered his head in her small mouth force gnawed a bite, in his arms actually dare to think of other men, tired of it?


    Mingke gave a low cry. He chewed so hard that she didn''t have any pity for Yu. She even doubted whether his lips were bleeding because he chewed them so hard that they hurt her lower lip.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you dare to let me know that I''m still thinking about that man, I will..."


    "What would you do?" She murmured and said, "are you going to hit me? Or punish me? Or are you going to hurt my family? "


    Her face was so ugly, and her eyes were full of dangerous light. If she had changed the past, she would have been very afraid, but they had already made friends and their feelings had reached such a point that he didn''t believe himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you, but I will make you never see that man in your life." The northern night hummed and didn''t know what he was burning.


    But at the thought that she might still have a little old love for the man, a big fire burst out in her chest.


    Holding her chin fingers can not help but increase a few points of strength, white delicate chin suddenly was pinched out a few red marks.


    Mingke frowned and slapped him on the wrist: "I didn''t think about him, I didn''t think about him at all! Didn''t you mention it yourself? If you don''t mention it, I forget the existence of this person. "


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" He squinted at her little face.


    "Not really." Mingke knows that he must not offend him at this time. He will never come to a good end.


    This man, when gentle, can make her feel that she is the happiest woman in the world, when irritable, the power is enough to tear her apart.

 Chapter 957

    The name can Nao lips, full of grievances: "it''s not good to get along with? Why mention something unhappy? When I was with him before... "


    "Don''t mention that man!" North dark night Nu way, Sen Han''s vision lets her know, his anger is not in joke.


    Mingke was a bit wronged. He met his eyes and bit his lips. "I just want to tell you that I may never like him. Believe it or not."


    Beiming night stares at her, but she doesn''t speak and accepts the baptism of his eyes.


    I don''t know. After a long time, the cold of his eyes finally dissipated. When he loosened her chin, he found several red marks on her delicate and white skin.


    With a slight sigh, he bowed his head and gave her a few kisses on her chin. Then he said in a soft voice, "I just don''t want you to have other men besides me in your heart. Just now you are impulsive. Don''t be angry."


    After that, she pecked her little mouth again.


    In fact, Mingke is not angry. This man has a strong desire to monopolize. The more he does, the more he cares about himself, right?


    She leaned over, leaned in his arms, hugged his strong waist, and said in a soft voice, "after I''m with you, I really never think of that person. Don''t mention him in the future. Just think he doesn''t exist, OK? We have to live our own lives. Why should we mention these people who have nothing to do with us? "


    "It doesn''t matter to want" these words completely please the North night, gently patted her waist, he said with a smile: "is I bad, if you are angry, hit back on me, at most I don''t fight back."


    "If you fight back, you can pay it back?" She gave him a white look and hummed: "if you want to fight back, one fist is enough to kill me."


    "How can I give up?" He laughed, and the gloom was gone.


    In fact, he doesn''t even know why some people and things that clearly don''t exist can make him angry. When did he become so mean and bother with a woman about the past?


    However, he was really afraid that there were others in her heart.


    Although, using the word "afraid" would make him feel a little humiliated


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why, this kind of northern night will still make her feel a little uneasy. He must not accept the betrayal of others?


    If he betrays him one day, will he tear her up?


    Fortunately, she never wanted to betray this person in the past. It''s too late to like him. Where can she betray?


    "If you work, I won''t disturb you." Sit up straight in his arms, she added.


    "You can look at my work in the future." He has been looking at the screen, although the voice is light, but there is no doubt: "we are going to get married soon, everything for me is yours, what can''t I see? If you let out my secret, you will lose half of your money. "


    The name may move the lower lip, has any words to want to say, but all cards in the throat, cannot say.


    Mingming was moved to hear him say that he would marry soon, but he could not help complaining: "who will marry you soon? Have you ever proposed? Did I promise? No shame. "


    "Do you want me to propose?" He laughed, a face disapproval: "I just a mouth, you are not Baba to paste up, with energy to propose?"


    When he was named kedun, he gave him a slap on the chest: "who said I would stick it up? I''m not that cheap. "


    How can there be such a stingy man? Who will marry him? This bad man!


    Northern night Lang Lang a smile, and bowed his head in her face kiss: "well, since you like so much, I''ll find a chance to propose to you later."


    Her heart beat a few times. She could not say the sweetness in her heart. She just snorted with disdain and leaned back to his chest.


    Marriage, in the past I never thought so far, she is still in school.


    However, she knew that even if she didn''t get married, maybe soon, maybe there would be an engagement banquet waiting for her.


    In fact, Beiming night is really right. As long as he opens his mouth, can it be done?


    As long as it''s what he decides to do, she has no right to say no at all.


    Just like this, depending on this man, obediently stay by his side, listen to him, do what he likes, maybe it''s not bad for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon family''s birthday party is just around the corner.


    Because Beiming night trampled long Shanshan''s hand in front of the dragon family. In order not to cause the old man''s displeasure, Mingke doesn''t let Beiming night follow him.


    Originally, Beiming night planned to let Beiming Liancheng and Mingke go together, but unexpectedly, the boy also agreed to another invitation and could not spare time to accompany others to the banquet tonight.


    Unable to find someone to take care of her, he asked her to call long Wan''er and refuse to go to long''s house with her.


    Mingke really didn''t expect that this guy would be so overbearing. After persuading him for a long time, she couldn''t make him compromise. She had to call longwan''er and tell her that she had something to do tonight and would not go with her.Although knowing that long Wan''er will be disappointed, she dare not provoke her own man''s bad temper.


    After the phone call, she has been staring at him with sad eyes, but Beiming night didn''t say anything. She didn''t take her grievances seriously at all, and even discussed the activities of the year ago with her in a good mood.


    His work will probably be completed in the middle of this month, and the new year''s day will be in early February. Before the new year''s day, they can go around and have a good time.


    "What? His face is so bad. Do you want to go to the bathroom with a bad stomach? " The travel magazine spread in front of her, also did not see her seriously read, North night picked eyebrow, "toilet no one, go."


    "You just want to go to the bathroom." Mingke stares at him and pouts.


    "Then why do you look so pale?" Beiming night glanced at her and began to read the magazine again with great interest: "look at this place, because the wind whirls and creates a warm current belt. The temperature of this island is above 20 degrees all the year round. It happens that it''s only two hours by boat Are you listening to me? "


    The president of Beiming university finally found out that a woman had not paid attention to his speech. The two thick Eagle eyebrows stirred up: "don''t you want to go? Well, since I don''t want to go, I don''t need to deliberately lengthen my vacation. Just take it as normal. "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to go." This guy knows what she''s complaining about. Why tease her?


    Beiming night didn''t speak and was about to put the magazine away.


    Mingke rushed over immediately, "I''m going!"


    It''s rare that he is willing to take a holiday with himself in advance. How can she miss it? She can''t accompany her aunt to the banquet tonight. The regret already exists. If even this welfare is taken away, she will cry to death later.

 Chapter 958

    The corner of the lips of Beiming night faintly hooks down, but it doesn''t let Mingke see. She sits back beside her and is about to continue to study the place to play with her, but the mobile phone rings at this time.


    He grabbed it, glanced at the screen and picked it up slowly.


    Mingke ignored him and was looking over the island he had just mentioned.


    It''s more than 20 degrees all year round, and the water temperature is not cold. In this kind of winter, when the sun is hot and the air temperature rises, you can still play in the water. It''s just amazing.


    At this time, they can''t stand the cold water when they go out. Now they have to put on their coats.


    After reading the introduction, Mingke was immediately interested in the island. When Beiming night hung up the phone, she was about to speak, but she was puzzled by Beiming night''s gaze.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling you? "


    Beiming night looked at her for a long time, then pursed her lower lip. She seemed a little reluctant, but finally chose to compromise: "do you really want to go?"


    "Where to?" After asking, caidun woke up: "is the dragon family''s birthday party? I I want to


    He doesn''t look very good. In fact, he really doesn''t like to let her stay with the dragon family. However, he can''t see the desire in her heart.


    Just now, there was an excuse not to let her go. Now, it seems that there is no more.


    "Whose phone is it? What did you say? " Name can frown, "and banquet?"


    "The phone of Zhan jiuxiao." He snorted, a little impatient: "the prince wants to invite you to be his dance partner and accompany him to the birthday party tonight."


    Name can be good for a while, but back to God, when back to God, the corner of the lip has been greatly split.


    "I I promise I won''t have any collusion with the prince! " The smile on the face can''t hide completely. The prince is her cousin. How can he collude with her? The president of Beiming doesn''t know.


    So it''s very safe to be the dancing partner of the prince. Not only will there be no adultery, but since the prince can take her out, he will certainly ensure her safety, which the northern night will not object to, will he?


    So, even if she didn''t want to laugh too wantonly in front of him, she couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that his face became more and more gloomy, she immediately rushed over, put her hands on his neck and nibbled on his thin lips: "I''ll be back soon, OK? I''ll be back early. "


    He still didn''t speak, but he didn''t retort except that his face smelled a little.


    "Night..." He pecked twice on his lips again. "It will be really fast, I promise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke didn''t expect that she met Beiming Liancheng at the banquet, and then she realized that what he said was to accompany others to the banquet was actually the birthday party of the lady of the dragon family.


    Since it''s with others, it''s the girl beside him who is really coming to the party. What''s the relationship between the girl and the people of the dragon family?


    This is the first time that she can see the girl clearly. She is really a standard beauty with long hair and a light purple evening dress. It can not only outline her wonderful figure, but also give people a clear feeling.


    In particular, the sleeve design is not a retro tube sleeve, but it has a little retro flavor. The neckline is not too low. You can only see the clavicle and a piece of white skin on the chest. It''s a little sexy, sexy and fresh.


    This girl gives Mingke a very good impression at first sight. Walking around Beiming Liancheng can also set off that temperament. The captain of Liancheng is really good-looking.


    Even if her heart is inclined to Gillian, I have to admit that this girl looks more suitable for cool Beiming Liancheng than Gillian.


    When she found Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Liancheng also noticed her existence. It should be said that he had seen her from the first moment he stepped into the hall.


    Tonight''s Mingke is wearing a pure white evening dress. It looks simple and elegant on the trimming, but it makes people see the value of the dress at a glance.


    The narrow waist completely outlines her willow waist. The half buttock design clearly shows the outline of most of her buttocks. The beautiful lines and the natural angle make him feel hot and dry at a glance.


    Look at her neckline again, the V-neck is not too big or too small, which sets off her sexy clavicle more fragile, with a simple necklace hanging on her slender neck.


    The pendant of the necklace fell in front of the chest. Obviously, because the neckline is not low, there is no visible gully. But because of the projection of the pendant in the light, people seem to see the obvious time line.


    Further down is the curve that she is not particularly proud, but also proud can not be ignored. Under the package of tight dress, the soft breath is completely exposed. Proud people want to rush to her right away, hold her body firmly in their own hands, and rub it into the shape of the evening shift.


    In a flash, his breathing became disordered, and his heart beat quickly. His body was boiling hot. Although the impulse was not too violent, he obviously felt that his body was a little out of control.After seeing a psychologist, why does the body still have such reaction when looking at her? Is it because he and his girlfriend haven''t been there yet?


    Forcing himself to take back his eyes, he put his big palm on his side all the time. Suddenly he fished behind him, took the hand of his female companion in his palm, and held her head forward.


    Yue Qingya''s hand was led by him, and her heart beat faster. Her face was red and almost sweating.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, since they had dinner and met each other that night, he always existed in her mind.


    Tall, perfect body, exquisite and peerless face, as well as the pair of eyes that clearly don''t have much emotion, but easily tempt others in and completely sink.


    She didn''t believe in love at first sight before, but this time she did. When he came up to him and told her that he wanted to associate with her, her heart sank in an instant.


    It was the first time that he took her hand since they knew each other. They had gone out once before. However, on the road, he walked with him, even very fast. She had to speed up her speed, and she had to work hard to catch up with him.


    I can''t blame him for his impoliteness. After all, at the beginning of the two talents, it must be because they haven''t adapted. Like now, isn''t he holding her hand?


    A burst of joy in her heart, like flowers blooming, makes her face more fresh and lovely under the blush.


    See Beiming Liancheng lead himself to a girl, the light of her eyes slightly faded, side head looking at him: "Liancheng..."


    "My big brother''s fiancee." Beiming Liancheng looked at Mingke and said, "my girlfriend, Yue Qingya."

 Chapter 959

    "Hello." Mingke immediately stretched out his hand and gave Yue Qingya a smile: "I finally met you. You are more beautiful than I expected. It''s really a good match to stand with the captain of Liancheng."


    Knowing that she was the fiancee of the legendary CEO of Beiming, Yue Qingya''s eyes brightened again. She immediately reached out and shook her hand. She was also very friendly.


    "I''ve seen you in TV mountain before. I didn''t expect that the real person is more beautiful than the one on the screen. You are really beautiful, Miss Mingke."


    I''m not surprised that she knows her name. There''s a little bit of news about her and Beiming night. Beiming night is also a celebrity. It''s no surprise that someone knows about them.


    However, Yue Qingya seems to get along well with other celebrities. Her smile is sincere and her eyes are sincere. Compared with long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin, she is totally different. At least she feels gentle and she is willing to contact her.


    "I heard today that the captain of Liancheng is going to accompany his girlfriend to the banquet, but I didn''t expect that you are going to come here."


    "Then you..." Yue Qingya looks at her, and then glances behind her, but she doesn''t see the figure of Beiming night in the crowd.


    Just see a proud body, eyes still can''t help but stay on Zhan jiuxiao for a moment, but it''s just a moment.


    The prince is also famous in their circle. I don''t know how many famous families dream of getting his attention one day.


    But she''s different. She just appreciates Zhan jiuxiao. After all, she''s met him. Because of his chill, she doesn''t dare to get too close to this man.


    Even better, the same pride, the same cold, but at least willing to take the initiative to talk to her, especially the other body that light melancholy breath, always confused her thoroughly.


    She preferred the calm and quiet of Beiming Liancheng, and the simplicity and clarity that he occasionally revealed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing that she had been staring at Beiming Liancheng in a daze, Mingke couldn''t help laughing and joking: "is Liancheng captain very handsome?"


    "Well, it''s very handsome." Yue Qingya nodded, and then realized that she had said something stupid. Her little face suddenly turned red, and she was too busy to look at it.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t seem to hear them at all. He didn''t know who he was seeing. He looked down at Mingke and said, "I''ll go over. You''ll wait for me here."


    Mingke moved his lower lip to remind him that the object of this should not be her, but the girl beside him.


    Beiming Liancheng had let go of Yue Qingya before she spoke, and walked there.


    Because Yue Qingya had been lowering her head just now, she didn''t know what Beiming Liancheng had just said to herself. When she heard that he asked her to wait for him here, her smile was a little shy, which made her look more pure and lovely. Even though she was a woman, she couldn''t help being attracted by her smile.


    "Their men can''t finish talking for a while. Why don''t we go and sit down next to them, Miss Yue


    "Just call me elegant." She is Beiming night''s fiancee. If she can really be with Beiming Liancheng in the future, she can''t be a family in the future. Naturally, Yue Qingya''s attitude towards her is not good.


    They took some food, sat down on a nearby chair and talked for a while. Mingke realized that Yue Qingya was a relative of the old lady''s family. Her family was not here, and she just came to take a vacation to see the environment.


    Because she is going to graduate next year, the second lady of the dragon family, her aunt, once told her father that she wanted her to stay here for development, so she came here. Unexpectedly, she met Beiming Liancheng here.


    "Do you live in the dragon family now?" The name can be a little surprised, did not expect that the dragon family has such a young lady.


    Yue Qingya nodded and shook her head: "occasionally I live here for a few days, but I''m not used to it because there are too many dragon families. Therefore, my aunt has arranged a place for me outside. In most cases, I live outside."


    Mingke nods and listens to her saying that she lives outside. I don''t know why, but I feel relieved for her. There''s a long Shanshan in the long family. Yue Qingya is so beautiful. Compared with long Shanshan, she''s almost the same.


    She''s really afraid that long Shanshan will embarrass this foreign girl. She looks at Yue Qingya as simple. If long Shanshan embarrasses her, it''s estimated that ten Yue Qingya are not her rivals.


    She didn''t want to think that her sister, who had lived under the same roof for more than 20 years, was so unbearable, but she really knew her temperament.


    Not living in the dragon''s home is not a bad thing for Yue Qingya.


    "Coco May I call you that? " Yue Qingya looked at Mingke and asked softly.


    Seeing that she nodded, Yue Qingya said with a smile: "Liancheng said that you are his future sister-in-law, you Have you known Liancheng for a long time? You can Can you tell me something about him? "Although she likes Beiming Liancheng very much, they met for the third time after only a few days. What''s more, Beiming Liancheng seems too cold and doesn''t like to talk.


    Even if two people walk on the road together, if you don''t speak, he can be silent from beginning to end, or he can go all the way to the end until you tell him what you want to do.


    Mother said before, such a man, once in love, he can keep you in the end all his life, so she cherishes this sudden fate, really hope to become the only woman in his life.


    But the premise is that he must fall in love with himself, but she does not even have the most basic understanding of him.


    If you want to know such a person, it''s too difficult to start with him.


    It''s rare to have a future sister-in-law who is willing to talk to her. Naturally, she won''t let it go easily.


    Mingke can also see that Yue Qingya really likes the captain of Liancheng. Although she still feels a little sorry for Ajiao in her heart, this kind of thing is like this. Like is like it, don''t like it is not like it. Even the people involved in it are reluctant to come. What can outsiders intervene in?


    She laughed and said in a soft voice, "I have known him for a short time, but I have lived together. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me at any time."


    Seeing through her mind, Yue Qing blushes and answers shyly when she is in Arden. Even her name can''t help but look at it more. It''s really lovely.


    After biting her lips, Yue Qingya asked, "Liancheng, he Has he ever been in love before? "

 Chapter 960

    "Isn''t it good to dig up his love story like this?" Mingke blinked, deliberately embarrassed.


    Yue Qingya''s face turned red with shame and her heart became more uneasy: "if it''s not convenient to say..."


    "It seems that Liancheng has never been in love. You are his first girlfriend and the only one." I can''t bear to see her in a dilemma. I don''t want to make fun of her any more.


    After sipping her drink, she said with a smile: "although I haven''t known him for a long time, I''ve heard other people say that he used to hate being close to women. Any woman who wants to touch him will be pushed away by him mercilessly. So, even if he looks so handsome, most of the girls only dare to look at him from a distance and dare not get close to him. Do you think Liancheng in our family is a good child, worthy of praise? "


    Yue Qingya is a little more ashamed. She likes it when she thinks that the emotional history of Beiming Liancheng is so innocent.


    What good things did she do in her last life? She can meet such a good man in this life.


    Looking at Mingke, she said: "he really doesn''t like people touching, as if every time I want to get close, he will subconsciously avoid."


    Seeing Mingke''s surprise, she replied shyly: "however, every time he subconsciously evades, he will still take the initiative to lean over, as if trying to persuade himself to be close to me."


    But I can''t figure it out. Closeness is closeness. When a man and a woman are in love, closeness can''t help but be forced? However, seeing that Yue Qingya spoke so seriously, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    She thought for a while, in order to avoid Yue Qingya sad, can only comfort way: "I think that boy is not used to, you give him a little more time, let him adapt, but there is one thing I still feel very strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qingya looks up at her and asks.


    "It''s hard for me to imagine how captain lien pursued you? I don''t think he is the kind of person who will take the initiative. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Qingya is a little uncomfortable and sweet.


    She laughed, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I was in a bad mood that night. I was eating alone in the restaurant. When the waiter was waiting for the food, he just came in from outside the restaurant. I don''t know What''s the matter? I just took a look at him, and he strode up to me. He didn''t even ask my name, so he directly asked me if I wanted to be his girlfriend. "


    Think of that time, the face of Beiming Liancheng without any expression, she is still a little faint now, there is a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    Being pursued, she didn''t even enjoy the process of pursuing herself, so she couldn''t help nodding and agreed to associate with him.


    But the more you listen to the name, the more magical you feel. The character of the city captain is really cool. I didn''t expect that the way to pursue girls is so cool. It''s really cool.


    "And then? Do you agree? "


    Yue Qingya took a look at her. Before the blush on her face disappeared, she deepened it: "I I think I fell in love with him at first sight. "


    Mingming didn''t make fun of her. On the contrary, she thought the girl was straightforward, naive and likable. When a girl talks about this kind of thing with others, how could she be so frank as she said?


    She patted her shoulder and said in a low voice: "the character of the company captain is like that. I have known him for so long, and I really haven''t seen any women around him. I think since he came to you on his own initiative, maybe like you, he fell in love with you at first sight."


    Seeing that she was so ashamed that she lowered her head, Mingke couldn''t help laughing and staring at her and said, "don''t be so shy. He is not the kind of person who will take the initiative. If he is more shy than him, how can you get along with him in the future?"


    Hearing her words, Yue Qingya immediately raised her head and met her eyes with approval: "I really don''t know how to get along with him. That day we had dinner, exchanged phone calls and broke up. After that, he asked me to come out. Two people were walking on the road, but they didn''t know what to say. I wanted to talk to him very much, but he always didn''t hum, which made me very embarrassed. "


    "So you have to take the initiative in the future. The captain of Liancheng is very popular. I don''t know how many girls are admiring him secretly. You should hold fast to him."


    "Will you help me?" Yue Qingya held her hand and looked forward: "I don''t know anything about him, and I don''t know how to please her. Can you help me? Coco, you are a good man. You will help me, won''t you? "


    Name can just smile, but don''t speak, emotion this kind of thing how to help? She would not readily agree to her help.


    Seeing that Yue Qingya was a little disappointed, she had no choice but to say, "don''t say if I can help you. Anyway, if there is anything I need to do in the future, I''ll try my best to do it for you. But I dare not say the word" help ". I don''t know if I can do it or not. I don''t have a good relationship with him either."


    "As long as you promise." Yue Qingya is satisfied with her smile, and a small face shows her mood completely.


    It''s hard to see such a clear girl in this upper class society, let alone a man. Even though she is famous, she can''t help liking her more and more.They looked up and saw Beiming Liancheng standing in the crowd, talking to some men.


    Ming didn''t expect that Nangong lie was also at the banquet. He came to Oriental International, but she didn''t know about it at all.


    However, she has no friendship with Nangong lie. I don''t know it''s normal. Just seeing him, I can''t help thinking of Ya Ya. It seems that I haven''t called Ya Ya for a long time. I don''t know how she''s doing now.


    After chatting with Yue Qingya again, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly seems to have changed. They look up and see the energetic Long Jing coming up and down the luxurious revolving staircase in a corner of the hall and slowly appearing in everyone''s sight.


    Immediately a group of people met him. After he went downstairs, he was surrounded by a crowd and began to talk with everyone.


    After a while, the attention of many people in the hall was attracted again. This time, an old woman with white hair was the first to appear in everyone''s sight.


    I haven''t seen the old lady before, but when Yue Qingya saw her, her eyes were covered with a pleasant smell.


    She looked at Mingke and said, "coco, I''ll go over first and say happy birthday to my aunt. I''ll be back soon. Don''t go far and wait for me here."


    As if for fear that she would run away, only when she nodded, Yue Qingya left the seat in a hurry and went to the other end of the crowd.


    Auntie


    Name can silently read, down should be the old lady of the dragon family, brandy.


    Yue Qingya calls her aunt


    She rubs her eyebrows, and the relationship between Qingya and the dragon family is really not shallow. I''m afraid the captain of Liancheng doesn''t know this when he "confesses" to others and asks for association?

 Chapter 961

    Mingke''s attention has always been on the old lady. She is the second lady of Longjing. It is said that long has not officially registered with her for such a long time.


    But the second lady has a part of the equity of Longteng. Maybe the old man gave her a part of the equity in order to make up for her debt.


    There is a rumor in the top ten families that Long Jing has always loved his dead wife. He has never forgotten his love for her since she died so long.


    Don''t know oneself identity of time, the name can also once in the heart belly Fei once, want really so heavy feeling, at the beginning shouldn''t appear a what two madams.


    It is said that the second lady had already lived in the dragon''s house before old lady long died. If long Jingzhen was so kind to his wife, how could he do such romantic things to hurt his wife?


    But now I know that Long Jing is his grandfather, and those words of abdominal Fei can only rot in his stomach. It''s not their turn to talk about the things of the older generation.


    It''s just that I still don''t agree with you. Do you have to have so many women around to be powerful and have a deep love for one, but you can still have such a close relationship with another, or even have children? How much more love can he have for his wife?


    Men always like romantic, and even to romantic these two words to wantonly hurt women, now he lost, it''s too late to regret.


    Even if she has not forgotten her love for so many years and has not given another woman a place, what can these make up for old lady long? Even if you don''t marry other women, doesn''t that woman still live with him for decades?


    She sighed a little. She thought this kind of thing was ridiculous. Even her grandfather, she couldn''t understand his behavior.


    "What? Is it too boring to stay here alone? " A low voice came from his side.


    Mingke was startled. She suddenly looked up and saw that long chuyang, who had not seen each other for a long time, was standing beside her. She laughed: "long time no see, how are you recently?"


    "Not good." Long chuyang sat down in front of her, took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand, tasted it, and then stared at her and said, "I was caught by my brother and father, and was forbidden to run around. Now it''s like living in a golden cage. Is this a good day?"


    Hearing this, Mingke couldn''t help laughing and said, "how could the second young master of the dragon family be such a obedient person? Even if there is such a golden cage, I''m afraid you have hidden a golden key yourself. "


    I didn''t expect to hear such funny words from her mouth. Long chuyang couldn''t help but smile. He was depressed for several days and suddenly felt better.


    Staring at her small face and remembering her sigh, he couldn''t help asking, "what about you? How are you doing? Just now that sigh sounds so helpless, and even a bit tired of the world. It can''t be that the northern night is bad for you, which makes you lose the fun of living, right? Do you want to think about putting yourself in my arms and letting me take care of you for the rest of your life? "


    If he didn''t know his identity and said such words in his own face, she would feel that he was frivolous and unwilling to talk to him.


    But at this time, knowing that she was his cousin, she could forgive him even if he was more frivolous.


    Most of the dandies from rich families are like this. In fact, they are nothing.


    "Night is good for me. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in my life." She took a sip of the drink, and her eyes still drifted to the second lady she had never touched.


    The second lady has a long Shanshan beside her, and when she comes, she is thrown to Zhan jiuxiao, and accompanied by Long Jing, she goes up to long Wan''er on the second floor.


    Although the second lady is not long Wan''er''s own mother, her stepmother is also a mother. No matter how good their relationship is, at least they have to maintain a good image outside.


    Now in the long family, it is said that the second lady''s position is not low. Long Wan''er doesn''t remember the past, and her subconscious resistance to the second lady is much weaker. The old man asked her to accompany the second lady, so she went.


    I don''t like it or hate it. It''s very light.


    But long Shanshan had been saying something to the second lady. Her flattering smile made Mingke feel tired.


    This woman''s talent for acting is really not bad. No wonder she can perform Miss long Jiasun so well.


    Before long, another woman about the same age as long Wan''er came to the second lady Prynne and said something respectfully to her.


    Prynne''s smile was more pleasant than before, and her attitude towards this woman seemed to be more enthusiastic than that of long Wan''er.


    Mingke blinked and asked, "is that lady in light yellow your aunt?"


    Long chuyang nodded: "my aunt, long Dandan."


    The name could be answered, and she did not speak. The reason why she put forward the word "Pro aunt" was that she knew that long Dandan and long Dingtian, long chuyang''s father, were born of Prynne.As for long Wan''er and her father Long Yi Cheng, they are both the children of the doctor Ren Min Qing''er. The family is divided into two groups, so it is inevitable that there will be no internal competition.


    Fortunately, she didn''t enter the dragon family, and she didn''t need to face those complicated relationships. Therefore, even if long chuyang was a member of the Prynne group, she didn''t have any hostility towards him. After all, the things of the dragon family had nothing to do with her.


    Before long, Yue Qingya, who had already said hello to brandy, came back in a hurry. She walked in such a hurry as if she was really afraid that her name might have gone without waiting for her.


    Seeing long chuyang here, she was surprised and said, "second cousin, do you know coco?"


    "Well, it''s more than acquaintance. It''s a good friendship." Long chuyang picked next eyebrow: "do you also know?"


    "Well." Yue Qingya just nodded, embarrassed to mention the process of their understanding, just looked at Mingke and asked, "coco, what else do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Another ice cream." You''re welcome at all.


    Yue Qingya immediately turns around and walks towards the dining area. Her cheerful figure is like a flying butterfly. You can see that she is really in a good mood.


    "You''re not bad. You know so many people." Long chuyang took back his eyes from Yue Qingya and gave Mingke a deep look. His face was so serious in an instant: "have you had dinner with my brother?" The name of


    can be seen in his eyes. He does not know what his face looks like at this moment.


    "Just by chance." Don''t know what to think, he suddenly approached her, with only two people can understand the words, whispered: "later, if not necessary, away from my brother."

 Chapter 962

    In the future, stay away from long Chuhan?


    Mingke blinked his eyes and stared at him: "why?"


    All of a sudden, he frowned again, feeling a little stuffy.


    Long chuyang doesn''t think she has any plans for his brother, does she? Please, it''s her cousin. Even if it''s not the same grandma, it''s the same grandfather.


    How could she have an idea about her cousin?


    But the problem is that long chuyang doesn''t know this, so he guesses that, but Mingke is still a little depressed.


    "Don''t ask why, just listen to me." Knowing that her words may not have much influence on her, long chuyang raked the bangs on her forehead and had no choice but to smile: "I either hurt you or Anyway, don''t get too close to him. It''s not good for you. "


    A glimpse of the tall figure approaching, he said faintly: "remember what I said today."


    Later, his face and eyes had recovered their usual calm and uninhibited. Before the figure approached, he looked at the name and said, "you have my phone number. If you feel bored here, you can come to me at any time. I promise you can give you colorful programs."


    "I''ve learned for coco the kindness of young master long er. She lives a very full life. Don''t bother you." Beiming Liancheng has a cold face and looks down at Mingke.


    Mingke is a little helpless, so he has to move his little butt. He is going to sit on the sofa next door and give it to him.


    Rich people are not the same. Even the chairs at the banquet are basically small sofas. This kind of decoration makes the guests comfortable, but the servants are very tired after cleaning.


    Unexpectedly, before she got up, Beiming Liancheng had already directly sat down beside her, because she was tall enough. As soon as she sat down, she was close to her name.


    Long chuyang looks at their figures, but Mingke is still pushing in, giving more places to the overbearing man. But it''s obvious that the capacity of the sofa is limited, unless she gets up and changes places.


    But it''s hard to die. When Beiming Liancheng sat down, her butt was directly pressed on the corner of her skirt, which made her completely unable to get up.


    She wanted to remind him, but his face was colder than usual. She was still fighting with long chuyang. She had a small mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything and kept silent.


    These men will die if they don''t fight? When did two unrelated people have such deep hatred?


    "It seems that the company captain doesn''t like me very much." Long chuyang shrugged his shoulders and seemed innocent: "I don''t seem to have done anything..."


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you get out of here?" The face of Beiming Liancheng is the same, but the words are not polite.


    Long chuyang''s face changed slightly, and he really stood up and left.


    When Yue Qingya comes back, he sees that long chuyang leaves with a taut face. He wants to ask him what''s the matter, but he has already gone far.


    She went back to the table and saw Beiming Liancheng sitting here. She felt nervous and immediately forgot about long chuyang. She just looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "Liancheng, are you back? You What would you like to drink? I''ll take it for you. "


    "At will." Beiming Liancheng light way, cold eyes but straight lock in the name can face.


    Although you can see that they seem a little strange, Yue Qingya is scared to see that Beiming Liancheng''s face is really not good-looking. He seems to be the same as Mingke.


    Looking back, she picked up a glass of red wine from the tray of the waiter just passing by and carefully placed it in front of Beiming Liancheng. She sat quietly and kept silent.


    Beiming Liancheng is still staring at the famous, but there is not much change in one face, but just one look is enough to make people around feel numb.


    "Captain Lian Cheng..." Mingke''s breath is confused. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. But, damn it, this kind of look and the night of the northern underworld are like a retreat. Unexpectedly It''s really easy for her to panic.


    But she didn''t do anything. Did she make any mistakes?


    "I..."


    "Stay away from him." Beiming Liancheng warned that there was an obvious sense of unhappiness in his words.


    Mingke really feels a little innocent. Just now long chuyang said that he wanted her to stay away from long Chuhan. That''s his own brother.


    Now, the captain of Liancheng wants her to stay away from long chuyang


    In fact, she seems to have been sitting here all the time. Hasn''t she moved much?


    After pulling her skirt, she still couldn''t pull it out from the body of Beiming Liancheng. She realized that she was sitting too close to him. Yue Qingya was still in front of her. She slowed down her breath and still couldn''t help reminding her: "Captain Liancheng, you''ve pressed my skirt."


    Beiming Liancheng moved at will. When she pulled the skirt back, he continued to sit down with peace of mind.


    Seeing that she seemed to want to escape, he sank his face and grabbed one of the glasses of ice cream that Yue Qingya brought from the table. He put it in front of her with a little strength: "don''t run around in the dragon''s house. I''ll take you back when you start dancing."


    "Pa" of a, frighten nearby of person immediately gave up to run away of idea, even Yue Qing Ya also frighten a jump, the body subconsciously shrinks.Name can frown, how to feel even city captain attitude is too what some? Why are you in a hurry to let her go? What''s more, even if he wants to leave, it should be sent by the prince. He still has a dance partner tonight.


    Should he also consider other people''s feelings?


    He looks at Yue Qingya awkwardly, but the latter just looks at Beiming Liancheng. Besides looking at him, he doesn''t say or do anything.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he picked up his cup and occasionally tasted it. He looked at the other side of the stage indifferently. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even notice the warm look from the opposite girl.


    Name can be a bit confused, two people are not in love? Don''t you have a lot to say when you are in love? So That''s strange.


    Is it because she''s here that they talk?


    I don''t know what to do now. Anyway, I feel a little uncomfortable. Ice cream in my mouth has lost its usual flavor.


    Occasionally she raised her eyes and saw the figure of long Wan''er looking around from a distance. She blinked her eyes, stood up immediately, looked at Liancheng and said, "captain of Liancheng, madam long should be looking for me. I''ll see what''s the matter."


    Here she just stood up, long Wan''er saw her at that end and immediately waved to her with a smile.


    Beiming Liancheng frowns slightly, a little reluctant, but if it''s long Wan''er


    Hesitated next, move own long leg finally, let her go out.


    Mingke breathes a sigh of relief. After he smiles at Yue Qingya, he just escapes for his life.


    Tonight''s Beiming Liancheng is inexplicably terrible. I don''t know when I will offend him again. If I don''t run away now, when will I wait?

 Chapter 963

    Looking at Mingke''s figure, even Beiming Liancheng could feel her discomfort just now and the lightness of this moment. Under her cold eyes, she couldn''t help flowing a little soft.


    Thinking of her expression that she was not comfortable, but she didn''t dare to disobey, she wanted to laugh a little. A little invisible smile came up subconsciously from the corner of her lips, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Yue Qingya, who is sitting opposite him, can''t help looking at Mingke who comes to long Wan''er with his eyes. She is surprised and says: "she She seems to be afraid of you. Isn''t she your future sister-in-law? "


    I only listen to my sister-in-law as a mother, and my brother-in-law should support my sister-in-law in the future. When did I see my sister-in-law in the future be afraid of my brother-in-law?


    It''s fair to say that men are superior to women in ancient times, but in this era


    However, just now, Beiming Liancheng''s attitude towards others was really tough. Even if she was not in it, she could feel his hegemony over Mingke. How could they get along so strange?


    "You think she''s afraid of me?" Beiming Liancheng finally took back her eyes. She didn''t talk much at ordinary times, but this time she said with a little interest: "she''s not afraid of me at all, and even dare to fight me."


    Yue Qingya is stunned. She can''t imagine what it will be like when two people fight. Can you name it? It doesn''t feel like it''s that tough.


    As for the man in front of him, how could he make trouble with girls when he was so cold? It''s boring for him to make a fuss, isn''t it?


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak again, but took a sip of the wine.


    But he seems to be in a good mood. Yue Qingya is not willing to let go of the chance to talk with him. After another look at Mingke, she smiles: "coco people are very nice and warm-hearted. I don''t think it''s difficult to get along with you?"


    "There''s no difficulty when she''s not making trouble." Beiming Liancheng light way, mention name can, vision and subconscious cast in the past.


    Yue Qingya still can''t imagine what Mingke will look like when she makes trouble: "but she''s so gentle. How can she make trouble with you?"


    "Gentle? It''s just a fake. " Beiming Liancheng took a serious look at her. After thinking about it, she didn''t seem to want to speak any more. She only said faintly, "she''s afraid of my brother. If anything happens, my elder brother will give it to me. She doesn''t dare to disobey my brother''s orders. She can only spread her anger on me."


    Although he said that, Yue Qingya couldn''t feel much complaint in his words. When he said it, people seemed to be quite happy.


    However, it seems that Mingke is 20 years old at most, while Beiming Liancheng is 25 years old. For him, Mingke should be a little girl who doesn''t know much. Therefore, if she makes a scene, he shouldn''t take it seriously.


    Thinking of the good relationship between them, she made up her mind to communicate more with Mingke in the future, hoping to learn how to get along with Beiming Liancheng from her.


    When they get along with each other, the atmosphere is very harmonious. She hopes that she can do the same as Beiming Liancheng.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to speak, she could only pick up a spoon and take a mouthful of ice cream. It seemed that she had been used to the silent way of getting along with him.


    But even if she just sat by and looked at him, she was in a good mood. The ice cream in her mouth gradually turned into honey, sweet to her heart.


    ¡­¡­ Mingke is pulled by long Wan''er and comes directly to the two elders of the long family. Long Wan''er doesn''t know many people, but she can barely recognize them after Long Jing''s introduction.


    "Dad, this is Mingke. It''s Shanshan''s former sister." Pulling Mingke to Longjing, she smiles softly. Looking at Mingke, she says: "call grandpa quickly."


    Grandfather! Name can be a pair of eyes eyes open greatly, by this address to completely scared.


    Long Jing''s face is not very good-looking. Seeing her, he will think of the bastard of the northern night. When he thinks about it, he is in a worse mood.


    Seeing that their expressions seemed strange, long Wan''er pushed her name again and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you shout when you see your elders? It''s so impolite


    Name can be helpless, had to take a little uneasy, but also with a little expectation, Rourou called out: "grandfather."


    Long Jing didn''t like her very much, but the sound of her grandfather''s cry was so sincere that he didn''t like it.


    Thinking about Beiming night has nothing to do with this girl. When Beiming night hurt long Shanshan, she was still sleeping. No matter how to say, it was Shanshan who hurt others before. He didn''t know about it.


    Listen to her so a shout, he can only force down to the North night of dissatisfaction, nodded, light should a: "good."


    A "good" although very light, also does not contain much emotion, but let name can nose acid, tears almost fell down.


    She busily bowed her head and tried to keep her emotions under control, but her abnormal performance still made Longjing and longwan''er slightly stunned.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what she was sad about, but they could see that she was really sad at this moment."What''s the matter?" Long Wan''er looked at her and saw that her eyes were covered with tears. She was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? You child, are you angry just now when you said you were impolite? I''m joking with you. Why are you so sad? I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you, OK


    "No Mingke quickly raised her head to meet her eyes, rubbed the corner of her eyes, but unexpectedly rubbed out a few tears.


    She felt embarrassed and managed to clean up her feelings. She looked at long Wan''er and Long Jing and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just However, I haven''t seen my grandfather since I was born. Suddenly, I asked me to call him. In my heart I''m too excited to... "


    "Silly girl, dad is Shanshan''s grandfather, which is your grandfather. You will be dad''s granddaughter in the future, won''t you?" Longwan''er glances at Longjing.


    Long Jing doesn''t know how to do it. Seeing Mingke''s red eyes and listening to her saying that she had never seen her grandfather since she was born, her heart suddenly softened.


    In fact, this girl he really does not hate, so gentle temperament, people look clever and obedient, but also knowledgeable, which do elders will not like?


    If there is no North night that matter, also have no long Shan Shan before of disorderly censure, he should like this wench very much.


    I still remember when I first met him, he liked her dexterity and cleverness from the beginning. Later, at the banquet, because long Shanshan said something casually, he misunderstood her.


    In fact, he gradually began to understand Shanshan''s little temper. Sometimes he did have such a dim sum eye. He also understood what happened last time afterwards.

 Chapter 964

    Rourou smiles. Long Jing looks at Mingke and says, "since I don''t have a grandfather, I will call my grandfather like Shanshan. Now that I have a grandfather, I won''t be sad any more."


    Mingke really wanted to smile at him, but this made her feel bad again.


    Seeing her like this, long Jingsheng was afraid that he might say something wrong, which made the girl shed tears under the audience in the hall. He patted her on the arm and said, "I''m not here to hurt you. I''ll come to long''s house more later, but don''t bring that bastard of Beiming night."


    "I see." Knowing that he was still complaining about Beiming night, Mingke didn''t mind. He could hear that he really wanted to come to the dragon''s home. What''s so uncomfortable in his heart at this moment?


    Even if he can''t recognize his ancestors and let him know that he is his granddaughter, at least she can call him "grandfather" and the other party can accept it, so she is satisfied.


    "Grandfather, I''ll talk to my aunt. Go and help you." She said with a smile as she pressed down the little tears that came from being moved.


    Long Jing nodded and told her not to cry again. Seeing that she had a smile on her face, he turned and left. As soon as he left, he was immediately pulled by a group of younger generation and began to chat.


    Long Wan''er rubbed Mingke''s head, laughed and scolded the little girl, and then led her to Prynne: "aunt LAN, this is Shanshan''s sister outside. She''s named Ke, coco. Let''s call grandma."


    "Hello, grandma." Maybe there was no feeling in her heart when she called to Bailong.


    Although brandy was not very enthusiastic, she still gave longwan''er face. Although she didn''t respond to her "grandma" from beginning to end, she didn''t ignore her.


    Long Wan''er takes Mingke and asks her to stay by her side. She is proud to see those young men casting their eyes on Mingke.


    It''s like having a wonderful daughter. Now that she''s grown up, she''s attracted a lot of men''s attention. She''s also proud to be a mother.


    I''m very happy. I''m sorry that I didn''t have a daughter. I''ve been completely completed at this moment.


    Later, the host came on stage, announced the formal start of the banquet, and asked Mr. long to address Mrs. Long''s birthday. The party immediately entered the most important part.


    Everyone came to congratulate old lady long again and again. Even long Wan''er was pulled over by the people of the long family. Like long Dandan, she accompanied old lady and accepted everyone''s congratulations.


    Mingke is forced out of the crowd and is about to walk to the corner. However, she sees long Shanshan passing by.


    "Grandfather, aunt, are these what you can call?" Long Shanshan snorted coldly, and her face with delicate makeup was twisted.


    With so many people watching, she is also a scenic spot of the banquet, for fear that her bad side will be seen by those young noblemen.


    Therefore, even if the heart hate to death, she can only maintain a calm face, and even lips have been raised, dyed elegant smile.


    Mingke ignored her and went on.


    Long Shanshan said coldly at the moment when she passed her side: "don''t think I can''t move you! Don''t go so far. You want to come to Zhanlong''s house. I don''t guarantee that I will do anything to you. "


    Mingke quickened her pace and didn''t care about her at all.


    Long Shanshan turned around and glared at her fiercely, but it was only one look. When she turned her head again, her face would return to an elegant smile.


    In fact, she knew that it was meaningless to tell her, but she just couldn''t suppress her impulse.


    From a distance, I saw Mingke go back to the table of Beiming Liancheng and sit quietly. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Mingke shakes her head vigorously. The white lotus like expression makes her teeth itch. She hates her quiet and indifferent appearance most.


    All the men were blind. They couldn''t see how vicious the woman was. They were all cheated by her face and her pretending innocence.


    As in the night of the northern underworld, even the city of the northern underworld is the same. Even the prince Zhan jiuxiao and her two cousins are very good at fame and care about it.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that long Chuhan has had dinner with her. Although Beiming Liancheng is also there, she just doesn''t like it.


    Long Chuhan is her first target after she comes to the long family. How can she let Mingke rob her?


    She hummed coldly, and was about to walk to the crowd. However, she saw Yue Qingya coming out of the crowd. What had happened to her eyes? Suddenly, her thin lips hooked and welcomed her: "sister Qingya, have you congratulated grandma?"


    "Just said it." Yue Qingya gave her a soft smile and said, "go ahead quickly. I''ll sit aside for a while."


    "Sister Qingya." Long Shanshan called her, came to her, looked at the distant north Ming Liancheng and Mingke, she asked in a soft voice: "what''s the relationship between the handsome man of the North Ming family and you? Is he your partner tonight? ""He''s my boyfriend." Yue Qingya said with a smile.


    The three words "boyfriend" almost changed long Shanshan''s face, but she soon cleaned up her expression. Even if she was surprised, she only pretended to be surprised: "are you with that handsome guy in Beiming family? I thought he and his name were a couple


    Yue Qingya was originally smiling. When she said this, the smile of her lips suddenly dispersed and she stared at her. She said seriously: "coco is his elder brother''s fiancee, Shanshan, don''t talk about it. They are all family in the future."


    "So." Long Shanshan smiles and looks back again. When she looks at Yue Qingya again, her smile is more ambiguous: "so he and Mingke have broken up? I don''t know about it. Don''t blame me, Qingya. "


    After hearing this, Yue Qingya''s face immediately changed: "what does it mean to break up? Before Liancheng and coco... "


    "Don''t you know? The two brothers of Beiming family share the same woman, that is Mingke. These things are not news here. That''s what everyone says. I just heard about it. If you want to know, you can ask them. " Long Shanshan seems to be surprised at her ignorance of those people.


    After a while, she said with a smile: "however, since they have broken up, you can get along with Beiming Liancheng. Let bygones be bygones. There''s no need..."


    She didn''t go on, just smile, smile inside, obviously is comfort, in fact, but with a bit of malice.


    However, it seems that Yue Qingya can''t see it at all, or he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 965

    "You know it''s a thing of the past. Why mention it?" Yue Qingya didn''t have the anger longshanshan expected, but had some helplessness and a little pity longshanshan didn''t expect.


    Looking at Mingke in the distance, she said: "do you know how much harm gossip can do to a girl? Sister Shanshan, don''t put the hearsay in your heart, and don''t casually take it out and talk to others in the future. I know the relationship between coco and Liancheng is very good, because they are a family, but such a beautiful relationship is said to be so dirty. I''m really sorry for her. "


    She took back her eyes, looked at long Shanshan, and said seriously: "I''ve heard these words, sister Shanshan. Don''t talk outside any more. People who don''t know will be cheated."


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Long Shanshan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, she heard such words from Yue Qingya. It''s incredible.


    Yue Qingya shook her head and said with a gentle smile: "I know you didn''t mean it. You are just influenced by those rumors. But don''t talk about it everywhere. It''s not a good thing to follow others. I''ve passed. Go to my aunt''s side. They are waiting for you to cut the cake. "


    With a smile at her, Yue Qingya steps north to Ming Liancheng and Mingke.


    Looking at her brisk figure, long Shanshan can''t recover completely. When most girls hear about their boyfriends and other women''s old love stories, shouldn''t they be mad?


    What''s more, she has been paying attention to them this evening, and Beiming Liancheng and Mingke are so close. Does she really not care at all?


    It''s just gossip. Is she really so generous or just pretending? She doesn''t believe that a woman''s heart can be so generous.


    "Shanshan, why are you still there? Come here quickly. " Not far away long Jing waved to her.


    Long Shanshan then put away her eyesight, let her face open again with an elegant smile, and walked towards him.


    When I came to Longjing''s side, I couldn''t help looking back. I saw Mingke and Yue Qingya talking and laughing. It was incredible that they could really live in peace.


    Looking at the smile on Mingke''s face, she curled her mouth and made her smile. See when she can smile. Soon you will know what is grievance and pain!


    I told you never to laugh!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Liancheng originally planned to leave with Mingke when everyone started dancing, but long Wan''er took Mingke away immediately after she came out of the crowd.


    Mingke naturally likes to be with longwan''er. By her side, she can feel the long lost affection, so she forgot the words that she promised to go back as soon as possible to Beiming night.


    Later, when the dance began, the older generation sat down to chat and drink, and many men and women of the younger generation slid into the dance floor to dance.


    Long Shanshan is in a good mood tonight. Yangde asks long Chuhan to be her partner. Now it''s time to dance. How can she miss such a good chance to express herself?


    Long Shanshan''s dancing posture is good, and her partner is handsome and eye-catching, as well as her own skin bag and identity. Soon, this pair will become the highlight of the whole dance floor.


    No matter whether long Chuhan likes it or not, at least his face has always been an elegant smile. He looks like a noble gentleman. How many girls are reluctant to blink?


    Long chuyang also looked at it for a moment, turned his lips and murmured, "I really want to be wronged." after drinking the last mouthful of wine in the glass, he quickly left without the attention of his elders.


    He was really bored to stay on such an occasion and see all kinds of false faces of men and women.


    When I saw Mingke, I still wanted to tease her. Who knows that Beiming Liancheng has been guarding her all the time. When Beiming Liancheng is not guarding her, his aunt is sticking. This little girl seems to have boundless charm. There are so many guardians around her that it''s hard for him to get close to her.


    So I had to leave.


    Long chuyang is not the first one to leave. Nangong lie is the first one to leave. Long chuyang had already said hello to master long before the dance started. His plane is going back to Xiling tonight, so he left ahead of time.


    Beiming Liancheng has been sitting in the corner, does not like the lively character, let him in addition to sitting there to drink two drinks, nothing else to do.


    He would have left if he hadn''t been waiting for fame.


    Don''t know when, the name can be long Wan son pulled to fight nine owls in front of, told a few words.


    Zhan jiuxiao left the entrepreneurs around him, put down the cup, and went to the dance floor with Mingke, and slowly jumped up.


    Seeing that everyone was dancing happily, Yue Qingya couldn''t help looking at Liancheng and said, "Liancheng, why don''t we go dancing too?"


    "No Beiming Liancheng light way.


    "It''s very simple. You can''t. I can teach you." Yue Qingya''s eyes curved with a smile, pointing to the pair of foot holding groups on the dance floor, couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s a big deal, just like them. Don''t you have the same fun?"Beiming Liancheng''s eyes return to Mingke. Yue Qingya says that they are a combination of holding their feet. It''s true. Unexpectedly, both of them can''t dance, but for the sake of long Wan''er, they all sacrifice their lives to become benevolent.


    Mingke just put his foot on Zhan jiuxiao''s shoes. He was so scared that he apologized for the nth time: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    War nine owls is also the nth light way: "it doesn''t matter."


    One foot stepped on the wrong place, he said: "I didn''t mean to, sorry."


    "No It doesn''t matter. " Although, that foot really hurt


    Looking at peiyue, we still don''t care about the combination of study


    He wanted to say "no", but he was not interested at all. But he suddenly wanted to name himself. When he left, he told him to be enthusiastic when he fell in love with girls.


    Although he didn''t know what passion was, Yue Qingya seemed to really want to go. He was silent and finally nodded reluctantly.


    On the dance floor, the dazzling dancers are long Shanshan and long Chuhan. They teach their partners carefully, but the absent-minded ones are Yue Qingya and Beiming Liancheng. As for mingkehe and Zhan jiuxiao, they are still playing the game of stepping on each other.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "But I really can''t carry it." Zhan jiuxiao''s N + n apology has not been finished yet, but Mingke has already pulled a face and said helplessly: "my feet really hurt."


    A small face collapsed, where there is a little smile on the face?

 Chapter 966

    Fight nine owls tiny Leng under, just can intention come over.


    He Mingke left the dance floor together, went to the corner and sat down. He said faintly: "in the future, if there is anything to say, there is no need to force."


    After a pause, he said: "in fact, you step on me a lot of times."


    He''s not complaining, he''s just telling the truth.


    "But the damage you do with one foot is more than ten." Fame is not accusation. It''s true.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes finally passed a little smile. It''s hard to see: "I''ve ignored that."


    Looking back, he didn''t see long Wan''er in the crowd. He said, "you sit here for a while. I''ll find someone to take some medicine for you."


    You don''t need to be famous, but others have gone a long way.


    On the dance floor, long Shanshan suddenly snorted. Without stepping on the right step, she twisted her feet.


    Because of this, Helong Chuhan also left the dance floor.


    Beiming Liancheng was drowned in the crowd, because Lian stepped on Yue Qingya''s feet for several times and was a little distracted. When he looked back, he was gone.


    Not in the place where Zhan jiuxiao took her just now, nor in the place where they stayed all night. Looking around, I still couldn''t see her.


    Inexplicably, the heart began to have a bit anxious.


    Subconsciously, I want to go out to the dance floor. I don''t want to just walk, but I just put my foot on Yue Qingya''s instep.


    Yue Qingya called in a low voice. Beiming Liancheng looked down and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not suitable for this kind of activity. You can find another partner."


    He retreated to the pool with her. He dropped the words and began to look around.


    "Then I won''t dance either." Yue Qingya endured the pain, reluctantly pulled aside a little smile and caught up with him: "Liancheng, what''s the matter? Who are you looking for? Is it coco? "


    Beiming Liancheng nodded and did not hide.


    It is because he never conceals anything, nor does he feel guilty. Even when he is so close to fame and credibility, he just takes it for granted. He really doesn''t feel guilty at all. Therefore, Yue Qingya believes in him.


    It must be a rumor that he and Mingke are together. The two brothers share a woman. There is no credibility at all.


    Seeing that he was a little anxious, Yue Qingya took the initiative to find someone she knew and asked, "have you seen the girl with the prince? The prince danced with her just now


    Everyone knows what she is referring to. The prince never likes to dance. Since so many banquets, there are few opportunities to see him on the dance floor. The most important thing is to accompany his mother, long Wan''er.


    However, Mrs. long thought that her son''s dancing skills were too bad, and she often stepped on them with pain, so she didn''t see him on the dance floor later.


    How many people are watching the prince dance again tonight? It''s impossible for people not to pay attention to the girl.


    The other party told her that Mingke and the prince left the banquet hall together. It was said that Mingke was trampled on by the prince, and that longwan''er was a little uncomfortable and went back to the main room. They went straight back to the main room to find longwan''er. On the one hand, they asked the servant to find some ointment to rub Mingke''s instep.


    Hearing this, Beiming Liancheng immediately turns around and goes to the gate of the banquet hall. After Yue Qingya says goodbye to the man, she catches up in a hurry.


    The banquet hall is built in the backyard of the dragon family. It''s a long distance from the main house. Beiming city is very fast. It''s much faster than usual. Yue Qingya has been chasing after him, but he finally left him completely.


    But she didn''t care. Anyway, she knew the way and still kept up with her.


    Back to the main room, before entering the hall, I heard a woman''s scream.


    Beiming Liancheng felt nervous. Although he could hear that the scream was not from Mingke, he still couldn''t stop a panic and rushed into the hall.


    Looking up, I saw a man bending over to pick up a woman who had fallen to the ground. He ran to the private medical room behind the main house and roared: "call a doctor! Call the doctor! Come on


    The voice of Zhan jiuxiao! Obviously, it was long Wan''er who fell to the ground just now. When long Wan''er came out, there would never be a second person who could make the prince so nervous.


    Beiming Liancheng strides in the past, just where Zhan jiuxiao picked up long Wan''er, he looks up and sees a pale face. Mingke is holding the handle of the stairs and wants to go downstairs in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming Liancheng strides over and helps her to go down together.


    "I seemed to hear my aunt''s cry just now. I was worried. When I came out, I turned my foot carelessly." Mingke looked up at him, worried: "did you see what happened just now? Where''s your aunt? Where is she now? "


    Beiming Liancheng knows that she has been shouting for Aunt long Wan''er all day. It seems that she has already done so. She helps her to go downstairs. Just as she is about to say something, she sees Yue Qingya walking towards them.


    After Yue Qingya came, long Chuhan and long Shanshan burst in from the outside."I was just about to come over when I got the news that my aunt had an accident. What''s the matter?" He came in and asked, of course, not a few outsiders, but maids who rushed back from behind the main house.


    The maid saw him and immediately reported to her: "the eldest lady rolled down the stairs and is still in the medical room."


    Rolling down the stairs! Not only Mingke, but also Yue Qingya, long Chuhan and long Shanshan, who was walking behind long Chuhan, were startled.


    The news of Wanlong''s family rolling down the stairs immediately spread.


    Today, there is a banquet in the banquet hall. Even the servants in the main room are very few. There are only one or two servants working. The whole room here is deserted. Fortunately, the doctors and nurses in the medical room are still there.


    When Long Jing orders people to dismiss the banquet, and his wife Prynne and a group of people rush back, long Wan''er has woken up.


    Zhan jiuxiao accompanies her inside, the door of the medical room is closed, and huyanying guards outside. No one will go in.


    "What''s going on?" Long Jing went to Huyan''s shadow, his face cold: "I''m her father, do you even want to stop me? Get out of the way


    But Huyan shadow still stood at the door, straight, until inside came Zhan jiuxiao''s low voice: "let him in."


    Hu Yanying leans slightly to Longjing. Her attitude is not respectful, but at least it doesn''t mean slighting.


    Long Jing hummed, pushed the door and entered. Everyone gathered around to see what was going on inside, but the door was quickly closed.


    According to the nurse who came back just now, long Wan''er has woken up. It should be OK, but her head has been knocked down and her ankle has been injured. Now people are still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s nothing to hurt her feet, but when she said that her head had been knocked, many people began to think about it.


    Long Wan''er''s head has been hurt, and even has no memory. Now he comes to knock it again. Will he knock something wrong again?


    However, they have already lost their memory. It''s impossible for them to lose their memory again if they have any more problems. On the contrary, they just want to think about the past things in a strange way. It''s possible. It''s like this on TV.


    It seems that everyone more or less fantasized about this.


    Looking at the closed door of the medical room, long Shanshan couldn''t help floating a little pale on her face.


    Knock knock again, after amnesia restore memory, can there really be such a bloody thing? If it''s true, she What should I do?

 Chapter 967

    "What on earth was that?" After Long Jing, Prynne comes to huyanying, but the object she talks to is not huyanying, but looking back at everyone.


    Eyes finally fell on the two maids: "you are responsible for guarding the main house tonight. Where were you when Wan''er had an accident? What are you doing? "


    Two maids trembled, one of them said: "back to the old lady, I will be busy in the kitchen, the young master ordered to drink ginseng tea in the evening, I am stewing ginseng tea for him."


    Brandy''s eyes turned to long Chuhan. Long Chuhan nodded and said, "I was just going to come back, so I ordered them to go down ahead of time and let them prepare some ginseng tea for me. After drinking some wine at night, I felt a little uncomfortable."


    Prynne nodded and looked at the other maid. "And you?"


    The maid was obviously still a little uneasy. She met Prynne''s eyes and said in a low voice, "that The young lady''s foot was hurt a little. Master Biao asked me to get some medicine for her. I I''ve been looking for her medicine. "


    The young lady she was talking about was Mingke, and Prynne''s eyes turned to Mingke.


    She didn''t know what longwan''er was doing now. She was still a little anxious. Seeing brandy looking at herself, she said, "she did find me some medicine just now."


    "Where were you just now?" Asked Prynne again.


    The name can only tell the truth: "on the second floor, in my aunt''s room."


    "Who is your aunt?" Prynne''s face sank, and it was clear that she was not happy with the title.


    This is obviously to embarrass her, although the name can be a bit cool in the heart, but did not care, as long as long Wan''er recognized her on the line, brandy recognized her, there is no meaning for her.


    Long Shanshan came out, glanced at the name, then looked at Prynne and said, "Granny, it''s because I''ve been calling my aunt. She thinks she should do the same."


    "You''re not from the long family. What''s the right to call aunt Wan''er?" Bai Kan snorted coldly. Her arrogance made her look majestic. She was more like the master of the dragon family than Longjing.


    Mingke doesn''t want to talk. When she calls aunt, it has nothing to do with other people. That''s her freedom. Unless one day long Wan''er tells her that she is not allowed to shout like this, no one else can deprive her of this right.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Prynne''s face was even worse. As she was about to say something, Beiming Liancheng, who was standing beside Mingke, said in a cold voice, "who does she call? Does aunt need your consent? What law forbids her to shout like that? The person who is called may ignore her, but it is her own freedom that she calls out. "


    "You young man, how dare you say such a thing in front of me!" When Prynne heard this, she was very angry. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "where''s the wild boy? Drive him out for me."


    "Auntie, he He''s my boyfriend, Beiming Liancheng. " She said, "don''t worry about her mother''s anger when she comes to the north corner of the city."


    "You mean I''m unreasonable, don''t you?" It was said that Prynne''s anger at her elegant boyfriend finally dissipated.


    Although the boy is a good-looking man, and he is really a little popular with women, he helps others to refute her. No matter what, she will not like Beiming Liancheng for a while.


    Beiming Liancheng seldom attended such a banquet, let alone held by the dragon family, so it was not too much for Prynne not to know him.


    Seeing that Prynne''s face slowed down, Yue Qingya said quickly, "don''t be angry, aunt. Coco called her great aunt. She allowed her to. You know the big cousin''s character. She knows that coco is Shanshan''s sister outside. She likes coco so much when she sees that coco is so clever. Isn''t the big cousin always regretting that she didn''t have a daughter? Therefore, the relationship with coco is very good. It''s not too much for her to call her aunt. "


    Mingke looked at her, thin lips moved, but did not speak.


    These things she did not and Yue Qingya said, but tonight she and long Wan''er get along, two people''s harmony by Yue Qingya see, the girl took the initiative to talk to her.


    Such a kind-hearted girl was met by the company captain, maybe, it''s really his blessing.


    She pursed her lower lip, pressed down that little air of defiance, and came to Prynne.


    Thinking that long Wan''er didn''t know what the specific situation was, and didn''t want to make trouble with the people of the long family here to embarrass her, her tone became soft: "old lady long, I really didn''t mean anything else when I called aunt long, but I had a good relationship with Mrs long, so I would shout like this. Please forgive me, old lady."


    Seeing that she would bow her head, Prynne was not so angry at all, but what had happened just now was still there, blocking her chest all the time.


    She stares at Mingke, but her tone is still not very good: "I don''t want to mention this matter again, but since you were with Wan''er just now, why did she suddenly roll down the stairs? How many years and times did Wan''er walk that staircase, how could she suddenly have an accident?"


    As soon as Prynne''s words fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Mingke.Name can Leng under, did not expect that he actually in the twinkling of an eye has become the object of suspicion of all people.


    Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she still kept calm and said calmly, "just now Just now, I was upstairs with Mrs. long. Later, Mrs. Long said that she seemed to know where the medical room was. She was afraid that the servant didn''t know what medicine was effective. She wanted to go and get me the medicine herself. I didn''t stop her, so she went with her. "


    If she knew that something would happen when she went down, she would not let her go alone.


    She said quietly: "not long after she went down, I suddenly heard her cry. When she rushed out of the room, she accidentally turned to her foot. She was a little slow, so I didn''t catch up with her at the first time. When I came down from upstairs, there was no Mrs. Long in the hall. I heard that the prince had carried her to the medical room, so we followed her


    Prynne picked her eyebrows. Although she was a white haired old man, she was said to be older than Longjing, but her spirit was much better than Longjing. Even her momentum was very strong.


    Staring at Mingke, she asked in a deep voice, "are there any witnesses to the things you said? Who can prove your innocence? "


    "Old lady, there are not many people in the main room tonight. The servants go to work in the lobby. We didn''t disturb others when we come back. The only maid who has a chance to see us also goes to get the medicine. Who can I ask to prove my innocence?" The name can be helpless.


    "So no one knows if you''re lying?" Long Shanshan looked at her and said with a sneer: "although you are my sister outside, I can''t help you. If you can''t find evidence to prove your innocence, then you are the biggest suspect."

 Chapter 968

    I don''t want to pay attention to long Shanshan''s words. When didn''t long Shanshan seize the opportunity to let her die? For her, she has no hope.


    Looking at Prynne, she said calmly: "I can''t find anyone to prove my innocence, but you can''t find any evidence to prove that Mrs. Long was pushed down by me, so I don''t accept the responsibility now."


    Prynne''s face was still very ugly, but when she said that, she couldn''t say anything against it for a moment.


    "What a sharp toothed girl." A man came out of the crowd, came to Prynne''s side, stared at Mingke, and said displeased, "come to my dragon''s house, hurt people, and want to stay away. Where do you think my dragon''s house is?"


    Mingke meets her eyes, long Dandan, Prynne''s own daughter, Mrs. Long''s half sister.


    At this time, long Dandan''s eyes full of disdain were staring at her, and hummed coldly: "since my sister is OK, she will soon wake up. At that time, as long as my sister says that someone really pushed her down, then you..."


    She pointed to Mingke with a frosty face: "you can''t expect to get out of the gate of the dragon family."


    The big palm of Beiming Liancheng falls on Mingke''s arm and pulls her back. He stares at the Dragon Dandan standing in front of him. He says coldly: "it''s not up to you to go out of the dragon''s house. The person who brings her here tonight is Zhan jiuxiao. If she can''t go out, please go to my house and explain to my elder brother."


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked.


    The young man wanted the prince to make amends himself! People who knew his identity looked at him in silence, but those who didn''t could not help taking a breath.


    Although it''s the dragon family here, the prince is supreme even in the dragon family. Even Long Jing doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him.


    How dare he say such rude words with him? Can he afford to let the prince make amends?


    At this time, the door of the medical room was suddenly opened, and Zhan jiuxiao''s indifferent figure appeared in front of everyone.


    After he came out, no one looked at him. He just looked at Mingke and said, "since I brought you here, I''ll take you back tonight. When she feels better, I''ll leave with you."


    "How''s aunt?" Ming doesn''t want to get entangled with the people of the dragon family any more. Since the prince has offered to protect her, at least for this moment, she has room to speak in front of the prince.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I hit my head. I''m still a little uncomfortable. You can go in and have a look at her." Zhan jiuxiao talks and turns back to the medical room.


    Everyone''s face outside suddenly became ugly. The prince didn''t give them the face of the dragon family. No one was allowed to enter in front of them, but he gave the right to Mingke!


    Hearing what he said, Mingke naturally didn''t hesitate. He broke away from Beiming Liancheng and immediately followed Zhan jiuxiao.


    Under the nurse''s care, long Wan''er is taking medicine.


    After taking the medicine, she raised her eyes to see Mingke coming to her. She frowned, took her hand and asked softly, "are they embarrassing you again?"


    "No, it''s just that everyone is worried about my aunt''s condition, so it''s hard to avoid being in a bad mood." Mingke smiles at her and doesn''t want to say too many unpleasant words to make her sad.


    "You child, how can you be so kind? If you stay here... " She sighed, her eyes were covered with a little helpless.


    "I won''t stay here for long. When my aunt leaves, I''ll leave too." Fame comforted her.


    Long Wan''er just laughed and said nothing more.


    Long Jing has been sitting on one side, waiting for them to say, he can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with Wan''er? You''ve been walking the stairs for decades without making any mistakes. How can you suddenly roll down tonight? Is it because I''m not feeling well and I haven''t taken a good road? "


    When he asked, long Wan''er began to think seriously.


    Her head hurt a little. She held her head and frowned more tightly: "someone It''s like No, I can''t say it. It''s just a feeling... "


    "What do you feel?" Long Jing suddenly became nervous.


    Mingke and Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes were locked on her.


    Long Wan''er shook her head, still a little confused: "I can''t remember. I really want someone to push me behind my back. It seems that I slipped and rolled down by accident I really can''t remember. "


    She held her head again, her face tangled.


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t remember." Zhan jiuxiao squatted down in front of her, his voice was rare and soft: "shall we go back? I''ll take you back to Jinghuayuan and have a good rest. "


    "Good." This time, long Wan''er didn''t have any resistance, and even felt kind to Jinghuayuan.


    Outside, she didn''t worry at all. The maid took her into the room and said that the room was hers. She didn''t feel familiar with it, but she seemed familiar with the medical room.


    Although I don''t know why I am so familiar with it, I really remember it."Wan''er doesn''t have to be afraid. There is monitoring on the second floor. It''s just that the chuyang boy usually says he doesn''t like the feeling of appearing in the camera, so he often turns off the monitoring." Long Jing looks at long Wan''er, looking at her daughter who has been suffering from injuries recently, and she can''t say how uncomfortable she is.


    Recently, there are too many things about the long family. Maybe it''s because he''s old. Some things are going to get worse. But now, he''s really a little helpless.


    "I''ll go back and see if the monitor is still on. Maybe I can see something in the corridor." He said.


    Long Wan''er didn''t speak, but Zhan jiuxiao said, "I''ve let people see it. I don''t need my grandfather to worry about it for the time being."


    Long Jing was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. Since he wanted to deal with it by himself, he couldn''t get involved.


    Now injured is his mother, even if it is in the dragon family, as long as he wants to manage, it''s not his turn to stop.


    "Yes You can tell me something special. " Long Jing said softly.


    Mingke actually heard the sigh behind his words, helpless, powerless, even desolate.


    Is the internal contradiction of the dragon family more complicated than she imagined? But Wen Qing''er has no special relationship with the long family. Long Wan''er only goes back to see the old man once in a while. As for her father, long Cheng, he has long been gone.


    One line of people can''t be a threat in the long family, but others are from the line of brandy. Brandy is a son of long Dingtian and a married daughter of long Dandan. It''s not her turn to take care of her family''s affairs.


    Long Dingtian family is the only one left. What else is there to fight?


    She really can''t understand the complicated internal interests of these rich families. Is it the conflict between long chuyang and long Chuhan? However, they are still so young

 Chapter 969

    Long Wan''er looks confused. Zhan jiuxiao holds her up directly. Mingke follows her. Beiming Liancheng walks behind her. The party leaves like this.


    Until everyone got on the bus and left the dragon''s courtyard, Yue Qingya, who had been watching them in the distance, breathed a sigh and turned to walk to the main house.


    Lian Cheng had never seen her just now. He came out from Mingke and the prince said he wanted to leave. Then he just protected Mingke all the way and left. Let alone say goodbye to her, he just didn''t have a look in his eyes.


    Say don''t care, that must be false, in the heart, more or less will have a bit lost.


    "What? Have you not yet seen clearly who he cares about? " I didn''t expect that when I turned around, someone in front of me said this to her.


    Yue Qingya looked up and saw the person standing in front of him. She was a little surprised: "Shanshan, why do you say that? What do you want to say? "


    Long Shanshan stares at Yue Qingya again with her scanning eyes, carefully looking at the changes of every expression on her face. Is she stupid and naive to this point, or is she pretending to be stupid on purpose?


    Although the Yue family is far less powerful than the long family, it is also a rich family. After living in such a rich family for more than 20 years, she can still keep her innocence. Can she believe it?


    "You know what I''m talking about." She didn''t want to deal with her again. She said directly: "just now you should have seen clearly what Beiming Liancheng was doing when Mingke was in trouble. He protected her behind and didn''t hesitate to fight against the people of the dragon family. Didn''t you notice the way he looked at Mingke? I don''t believe you can''t see the naked desire for protection. "


    "Coco will soon be his sister-in-law. They are a family. If it were me, I would try my best to protect my family." Yue Qingya didn''t think so, but he said lightly.


    "Don''t pretend to be naive again." Long Shanshan snorted coldly and said with disdain, "I don''t know why you have to deceive yourself like this. If it''s because you like Beiming Liancheng too much, I advise you to guard against fame in the future. Her charming temperament and the means of seducing men will definitely exceed your imagination Come on, I don''t mean to tell you that. You think I''m provoking dissension after saying too much. "


    Yue Qingya doesn''t talk.


    Long Shanshan wants to turn around and leave. She seems to think of something. She looks back at her and says, "you want to know who Beiming Liancheng likes. That''s not easy. Find an opportunity to make an accident and see if he will save you or Mingke. The truth will be clear at a glance."


    "Sister Shanshan, I don''t know what thoughts are in your head, but I can tell you that I won''t do those boring things."


    Yue Qingya sighed, but said: "people live in this world, there are still many meaningful things waiting for us to do, why waste our mind and time on such meaningless speculation? If I do, even if the result of the experiment is that he cares more about me, and later let him know that I have tested him like this, he will feel uncomfortable. Sister Shanshan, you can''t see the things between me and Beiming Liancheng in the future. Thank you for your concern. I went first. "


    Then he left her and went straight to the hall.


    Looking at her proud figure, long Shanshan bit her lip and breathed heavily in her chest, which almost made her want to vomit blood.


    Impossible, a girl growing up in a rich family environment, can''t be pure to her point, she would never believe it.


    Yue Qingya must be pretending. Do you think that if you pretend to be so generous, you can win men''s love?


    However, if she was a man, would she also prefer this type?


    The anger at the bottom of her eyes slowly dissipated, and she could not help tilting her head and thinking.


    Yue Qingya is probably of the same type as his name. He likes to pretend to be a white lotus. In fact, he is more vicious than anyone else.


    It must be because they don''t pretend to be as holy as them that those men will leave such a beautiful woman as her and stick their eyes on those women.


    Pretend, who won''t? How hard is it to say two generous words? She can do it, can''t she?


    We''ll see who''s afraid of who.


    After a cold hum, she stepped on at least ten centimeters of high-heeled shoes, as proud as a peacock, and walked to the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Because long Wan''er can''t be let go, Mingke decides to send long Wan''er home first, and then go back to Beiming''s home with Beiming Liancheng.


    The prince has no objection, but he still has to send Mingke back to Beiming''s house in person to finish his task tonight. So, we went to Jinghua garden first.


    Mingke sends longwan''er back to her room and tells her to have a good rest. She is planning to leave, but longwan''er takes her hand and drags it gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingke stopped and looked back at her: "aunt, do you have something to say?"


    Long Wan''er looks at the door. She goes over and closes the door. Then she goes back to her bed and sits down. She approaches her and asks softly, "aunt, what do you want to say?"


    "I was pushed down." Long Wan''er''s voice was very thin, as if she was afraid of being heard. She approached Mingke and tried to lower her voice: "but there were few people in the main room at that time. There were only me and you on the second floor."Mingke opened her eyes, but not because she was afraid that she would doubt herself, but because she felt uneasy.


    "You should know that when I tell you this, I don''t doubt you at all. However, it seemed that there were only two of us on the second floor at that time. If I tell them that I was pushed down, not to mention the dragon family, even my son will doubt you. "


    Mingke''s breath was a little confused. Unexpectedly, long Wan''er thought so much. When she was in Long''s infirmary, she didn''t say for sure that she was pushed down to protect her.


    She shook her hand, a bit moved in her heart, but more uneasiness lingered in her heart: "then, there may be someone in the dragon family who wants to deal with you."


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have such a close relationship with the dragon family. I haven''t heard that I have many shares in Longteng, and so do longdandan. Everyone''s shares are not heavy. It doesn''t mean much to the people of the dragon family to deal with me."


    Each of them has only a few shares in his hand, so he is not afraid to be attacked by her son after that. Do you know?


    After all, long Wan''er grew up in a rich family, and her mind is always more careful than most people.


    After she came back these days, she has learned all about the dragon family. Her son''s Sihai group is also among the best in Oriental International.


    As for the long family, although it is basically long Dingtian who is in power now, and Long Jing has retired behind the scenes because he is old, his father Long Jing still holds the absolute share. If there is anything important to hold a shareholders'' meeting, all shareholders will not hesitate to stand on the side of Long Jing.


    If there is something intriguing about the long family, why do you want to ask her to do it?


    If it''s not for her, then

 Chapter 970

    She looked at Mingke and her young and delicate face, and suddenly she was covered with a shadow.


    Mingke has nothing to do with the dragon family. If you want to deal with her, it''s unlikely.


    For a while and a half, she still can''t figure out the reason, so she can only find a way to have a deep understanding of the dragon family.


    "You go back first. What I told you tonight must not be known to other people, not even my son. Do you understand?" She''s very famous.


    Mingke nodded.


    Long Wan''er added: "I tell you because I only want to believe you now. There''s nothing to do in the future. I won''t take you to long''s house."


    Mingke''s eyes were a little dim, but she soon raised a smile. She nodded: "I understand your worries, but anyway, I still think you should trust your son, he is sincere to you."


    "I''m afraid he''ll doubt you." Long Wan''er said helplessly.


    She believed that her son was really good to her, but she could see her son''s coldness in just a few days.


    Of course, her son is protecting her, but what if even he begins to doubt Mingke?


    For a man like ah Jiu, it''s obvious that reason is better than any emotion. Especially for him, fame doesn''t have any meaning for the time being. At most, it''s a passer-by who talks with his mother to relieve his boredom.


    If it wasn''t for her special feeling towards Mingke that she couldn''t even tell her clearly, she would have doubted that the event tonight had something to do with her.


    Therefore, if ah Jiu knew that he was pushed down, even if she repeatedly assured that the person was not Mingke, he would not be able to stop his suspicion.


    After patting Mingke on the back of her hand and comforting her, long Wan''er urges her to go back to rest. It''s too late.


    Mingke left her room. When she went downstairs, she was still in a trance. Even she didn''t know whether the man behind wanted to deal with longwan''er or her.


    If long Shanshan was in the main room at that time, she would have suspected that it had something to do with her, but she came in with long Chuhan.


    At that time, long Shanshan was not in the main room, so who was the man pushing long Waner downstairs?


    He went downstairs with a confused face and walked carelessly to Beiming Liancheng. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was really tired.


    The outside world is too complex. Why can''t people get along with each other? Why are there always so many inexplicable schemes and conspiracies?


    "May I go now?" Beiming Liancheng came to her and looked down at her and asked.


    Mingke nodded, then picked up a little thought, looked at Zhan jiuxiao sitting on one side, and said calmly: "Mr. Zhan, let''s go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Zhan jiuxiao stood up, and the shadow of Huyan stepped forward two steps.


    But Mingke shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back with the company captain. There won''t be any danger."


    Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t speak. He just takes a look at Beiming Liancheng and goes straight out of the hall.


    Mingke twisted his eyebrows. Beiming Liancheng glanced at Zhan jiuxiao''s back and said faintly: "the prince said to send you away. You just accept it. There''s no need to spend more time."


    Mingke had no choice but to follow him out of the hall and get on the bus in the yard.


    One before the other, two cars left Jinghua garden and went back to Beiming home.


    Along the way, Mingke just looked at the scenery outside the car and thought about what happened in the dragon''s house. It was very quiet.


    Beiming doesn''t even talk about the city, so it''s safe to drive.


    As for Zhan jiuxiao and Hu Yanying, they accompany them all the way back to Beiming''s home. After seeing Beiming Liancheng''s car drive in, they turn around and go back to Jinghuayuan.


    Beiming night, who had already received the news, had been waiting outside the hall of the main room. Seeing Mingke coming back, he subconsciously opened his arms.


    Mingke consciously threw himself into his arms, but Beiming night just rubbed her hair and didn''t ask any questions. Her eyes fell on Beiming Liancheng who was walking behind her.


    "Let''s go back." Beiming Liancheng light lost sentence, over them, step back to the hall.


    After going back, Mingke was urged to take a bath in the bathroom by Beiming night.


    As for Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, they go to the balcony on the second floor. Beiming Liancheng takes a look at him and says with no expression: "the picture taken by the surveillance on the second floor of the dragon family, all the evidence points to that long Wan''er was pushed down."


    "Like a girl?" The North dark night picked eyebrow for a while, seem to this result is not unexpected at all.


    "as like as two peas in the same dress and dress, but because she can''t see clearly on the back of the camera. Not long after long Wan''er passed by, her back appeared in the lens, and the lens did not capture the scene when she pushed her down. But it was obvious that when long Wan''er came to the stairway, she quickly ran after her. No one knew what happened behind her. "


    "What does Zhan jiuxiao say?" The northern night asked again.


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lower lip and then coldly said: "even if the name is wronged, that person also wants to frame her to start with Mrs. long. Therefore, he hopes you can look at your woman for a while and don''t let her have any contact with Mrs. long."Beiming night''s eyes sank, but his face remained unchanged. His long eyelashes floated on his eyes, casting a dense shadow on his fundus.


    Beiming Liancheng''s thin and cool lips were still tight. After half a sound, he said, "since Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t like it, I''ll try to avoid them meeting in the future. If it''s hard for you to talk about it, I''ll talk about it."


    "There''s no need. I''ll tell her about it myself. You don''t care." Beiming night turns around and goes inside.


    After death of the North dark connect city but light way: "eldest brother, you don''t check a check?"


    "What are you looking for?" He stopped, but didn''t look back.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at his tall back, and it seemed that he could not see through him at this moment.


    "The clothes she was wearing, and how she was dressed..." He didn''t go on. He must have been able to understand.


    The dress may be imitated temporarily, but the suit she is wearing can''t be made all at once.


    I don''t know if someone in the Beiming family has a bad heart, or if some people in the Jinghua garden have something in mind. At least before Mingke arrived at the long family, the pattern of the clothes she was wearing had already been sent to some people.


    North Shin night smiled lightly, and said coldly, "how many eyes are there in other families? This kind of thing is also tacit in the top ten families, cha? How many people can we find out? There have never been fewer people who hurt her. You might as well spend more energy on her in the future. "


    The northern night behind him moved his lower lip and wanted to say something, but the northern night had already stepped in.


    Go so resolutely, let the Beiming Liancheng behind again because he can''t see his ideas, and confused.


    Are you really used to cheating, or is there another reason?

 Chapter 971

    Beiming Liancheng left alone on the balcony, blowing a bit chilly evening wind.


    Looking at the half open French window on the balcony, his eyes were cold subconsciously.


    He knew that he should not speculate on the boss''s mind at will. No matter what decision the boss made, at least, his heart for Mingke was true.


    Since the feeling is true, he won''t let Mingke have an accident, just


    The best way to keep her in captivity is to keep her in captivity.


    However, she knew that it was absolutely impossible. What kind of fun would she have in her life if she was so imprisoned?


    When he thought of Mingke and longwan''er''s happy and sincere smile on his face, he began to get fidgety again.


    Don''t let her and long Wan''er meet, this wench know after want more sad?


    The eldest is a person who can''t speak much. If her attitude is too tough, will it make her feel worse?


    The wind disturbed his short hair and swept the bangs at will. Distracted, he walked back to his room.


    Since the boss said that he would handle things by himself, what does he want to do so much?


    Think so much, isn''t it a little too nosy?


    ¡­¡­


    Because she was in a bad mood, she had something in mind, but the bath was not good enough. When she came into the room on the night of the northern night, she just came out of the bathroom.


    Her hair was still wet, and she went to him with a dry towel, wiping the ends of her hair.


    She went up to him and threw the towel away. She threw herself into his arms. Before she opened her mouth, tears had come down.


    Beiming night does not speak, his girl than he imagined to be strong, perhaps at this time, as long as give her a shoulder, let her cry for a while.


    Mingke really just cried for a while and cried silently. After more than ten minutes, he had already cleaned up his mood.


    Raising her head from his arms, she looked at him and asked, "when will he lift the ban on me and let me meet Mrs. Long?"


    The voice is still with a thick nasal sound, but the tears have been dried, only the corner of the eye is still a little bit of tears.


    Such wench, let the North dark night heart tiny wring next.


    "You guessed that?" He was not surprised.


    "So he has really spoken?" The only hope left is gone, but she has no tears to shed. If she doesn''t cry, it''s just funny.


    Rubbing her eyes, she had no choice but to smile.


    "Blame him?" Beimingye embraces her, walks to the chair and sits down. She looks down at her eyes which are red and swollen because of crying, and the big palm runs across her cheek.


    "If I were him, I would do the same. He didn''t really treat me, just to protect his mother''s filial heart. What''s wrong?" So she doesn''t complain. She just hopes that long Wan''er can adapt to her life in Jinghua garden as soon as possible. Even if she doesn''t visit her, she can live a good life.


    Leaning in his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, smelling the familiar smell, she closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Maybe God is fair. When you are with the man you love most, you have to lose something, such as family affection.


    Maybe, she really shouldn''t be extravagant.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, Mingke basically stayed at Beiming''s home. Most of the time, he was accompanied by Beiming Liancheng. Although he was doing things in his own room, Mingke knew that Beiming Liancheng didn''t go out, which was the meaning of Beiming night.


    In fact, she really doesn''t think she will have any accident here. The last time she was followed by a killer outside with Beiming Liancheng, Beiming night has found out that it has nothing to do with Beiming Xiong. Because of this, she was punished later.


    In this case, why be so careful here?


    However, even if there is some objection in her heart, she is absolutely obedient to the arrangement of Beiming night. She knows that he only cares about himself, and she shouldn''t make trouble with him.


    In this way, day by day, Mingke began to learn some knowledge from Beiming Liancheng when she was free, which she always thought was very mysterious, but had no chance to contact Hacker technology.


    Speaking of this, she also found a big secret, the world''s best hacker forum MSS, one of the moderators of the conference version is actually him.


    You should know that MSS is famous all over the world, and the conference version is the core of MSS. Although the three words of conference version are so common that they can''t be any more common, people who know this circle all know that the people who can enter the conference version of MSS are basically the best celebrities in the hacker world.


    You need a special password to enter the conference version. Many hackers tried to break the conference version''s secret program, but they all failed.


    If you want to get in, you can only get the invitation code by the moderator. As for the invitation code, you have to go through the layers of assessment of MSS. Finally, you have to pass the three moderators of the conference version all the time.


    It''s hard to register as a member in MSS, not to mention in the conference version. The reason why I know the secret of Beiming Liancheng is that I accidentally saw it on his computer.I remember that when I saw it, I happened to be found by him. They stared at each other for a long time. In the end, she blinked and asked him not to kill people. Then Beiming Liancheng had no choice but to turn the matter over.


    But, don''t kill her to exterminate can, but want her to promise not to tell a third person, including North night.


    But Beiming Liancheng didn''t know. After this girl found out her secret, she caused so much trouble. This girl asked him to teach her hacker technology, and she had to teach her to be a member of MSS.


    Fortunately, her goal is just MSS. If it''s changed to the conference version, Beiming Liancheng will think in despair that maybe she can''t get into it all her life.


    There are some things. Talent matters.


    That day, Mingke went back to her room after lunch and tossed about the program that Beiming Liancheng threw to her for more than an hour. After that, she couldn''t figure out how to think about it in several places, so she went to Beiming Liancheng''s room with her notebook.


    The door is closed, but it is not locked. You can directly push the door to enter, but there is no Beiming Liancheng in the room.


    "Captain lien, are you in the bathroom?" She looked inside, but there was no response in the bathroom.


    Subconsciously, he went in and put his notebook on his desk. He was just about to see if Beiming Liancheng was on the balcony of his room. Unexpectedly, he saw a stopped video on his laptop screen.


    Why do you look so familiar with the clothes in the video?


    She narrowed her eyes and forgot that it was Beiming Liancheng''s notebook. She shouldn''t touch it. Without thinking, she opened the video

 Chapter 972

    After the video is opened, the scenes inside will appear clearly in front of us.


    From the beginning to see long Wan''er appear in the camera, it is obvious that he is planning to go to the direction of the stairway.


    Not long after she passed by, when she was about to reach the stairway, suddenly, a figure appeared on the screen, but as soon as she came out, she turned her back to the camera and could only see her back.


    Seeing her, Mingke can''t help but take a breath. This dress for self-cultivation Isn''t it the suit she wore that night? It''s as like as two peas.


    However, she knew very well that the people there were not herself. She could not have no idea what she had done and where she had been.


    What''s the reason she can''t even recognize herself? But in addition to himself, I''m afraid the northern night can''t tell whether that person is true or not.


    Looking further, long Wan''er obviously didn''t notice that someone was following behind her. She walked through the camera lens and soon disappeared at the stairway. Behind


    , as like as two peas in the same style, and even in the same hairstyle, she followed the past. It seemed that she was chasing dragon. After that, even the girl''s shadow disappeared in the video.


    Mingke takes a deep breath. His breathing gets more and more disordered and his heart beats faster and faster. Is this the picture taken by the camera on the second floor when long Wan''er had an accident at long''s house that day?


    So that girl is the one who pushed longwa''er down But what is she as like as two peas?


    All of a sudden, the palm of her hand was tight, and the whole person was cold.


    That is clearly a frame up, want to put the responsibility on her, to slander her!


    Push long Wan''er down the stairs. It turns out that the person who wants to deal with from beginning to end is her, not her aunt.


    I don''t know why. She was relieved when she thought about it.


    As long as you don''t deal with your aunt, you will come to her if you have anything. What she fears most is that people will hurt the people she cares about.


    However, that night long Shanshan and long Chuhan appeared together. The girl who appeared in the camera must not be her. Looking at her figure again, it''s really a bit similar to herself. It''s not me. I''m afraid it''s not easy to distinguish.


    How much preparation must be done before the other party is so scheming to harm her? How can they know in advance that her foot will be injured, and how can they know in advance that she and long Wan''er will go upstairs together?


    Is it a coincidence that she broke into their plot, or have they already arranged everything?


    However, Zhan jiuxiao is the one who tramples on her. He can never use his mother. Even if Zhan jiuxiao wants to deal with her, he will never get involved with long Waner.


    What''s more, for no reason, why did Zhan jiuxiao deal with her? She and the prince will not have any conflict of interest for the time being.


    If it wasn''t Zhan jiuxiao, there must be someone staring at her that night, trying to hurt her. Maybe he still wanted to be on the dance floor like Zhan jiuxiao, but the prince made a mistake to finish all this for them.


    Did anyone ask her to dance that night?


    She seriously recalled, or no impression, just afraid that the person did not come in time, has been ordered by the long Wan''er battle nine owls get ahead.


    So maybe there are other people in the long family who want to fight against her


    Besides, her evening dress was put on about ten minutes before she left Beiming''s house. Then she went to Jinghua garden, where she accompanied long Wan''er to clean up, and immediately went to the dragon''s house. It was already dark when she arrived at the dragon''s house.


    If she was seen by those people when she arrived at the dragon''s house to imitate, then the person who sewed the dress was too fast. It was impossible to make the whole dress in such a short time.


    If it''s not the dragon family that''s the problem, it''s the Beiming family or the Jinghua garden that has a ghost


    Heart suddenly a shake, breathing more disorderly, this behind how many people have been staring at her, want to kill her?


    For a moment, I just felt that every pore of my body was permeated with cold air. As if I had fallen into the cold pool, I couldn''t find any warmth.


    Why, there are always so many people staring at her


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a low voice came from the door.


    Name can be scared to scream, hold in the hands of the mouse immediately fly out.


    Fortunately, Beiming Liancheng has a quick eye and a quick hand, strides over the past, and takes it back before the mouse lands.


    Go to her, put down the mouse, he said helplessly: "do you know how long I used this mouse? It''s always emotional after a long time. You just want to destroy my mouse. "


    Not many temperature eyes fell on her face, staring at her pale face: "what''s the matter, face so bad?"


    Mingke was scared back by his eyes. In fact, he didn''t know what he was afraid of. All of a sudden, he found that there were so many people who wanted to hurt himself behind his back. Now he couldn''t stop his panic when he saw anyone.Beiming Liancheng glanced at the notebook screen, and immediately understood. Seeing that she looked at him with a kind of frightened eyes, his eyes sank, and his chest suddenly blocked up with a sullen breath: "do you even want to doubt me?"


    "No!" Mingke closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and forced her panic down. Then she said, "who gave you this video?"


    "Fight nine owls." Beiming Liancheng pulled the chair over, sat down with two legs apart, and looked up at her: "what''s up? What''s on your mind? "


    Although his face is as usual, even a little indifferent, in fact, only he knows that his big palms fall on his legs, holding tightly, and his heart is extremely nervous.


    Although he didn''t know what he was nervous about, he seemed really afraid of any doubt from her.


    Although he didn''t do this video, he once cheated her or even hurt her, and up to now, she still doesn''t know


    There is a feeling called "guilt" in his heart, constantly tearing his body. Sometimes when he is with her, he even impulsively wants to tell her everything and let her decide his future life.


    But he did not have the courage, not only afraid of destroying the boss''s happiness, but also afraid of her resentment when she looked at herself in the future.


    He adjusted his slightly disordered breath and looked at her: "what do you have to say?"


    Mingke shook his head. Just now, she was so scared because he suddenly appeared when she was in a panic. She almost lost her soul. Now that she calms down, she will not be so scared.

 Chapter 973

    Looking at the computer screen, Mingke could not help but ask: "so, the prince has been doubting me? Then why didn''t he do it to me? Or take me back for questioning? "


    "I don''t know if he doubts you, but whether he does or not, with this surveillance video, he won''t allow you to be with long Wan''er." Beiming Liancheng light way back.


    "I know." Mingke lowered her eyes and breathed a sigh in her heart. Then she said, "how many people have seen this video? Have the dragon family seen it? Do they all think my aunt was pushed down by me? "


    Other people she can not care, but Long Jing is not the same, she finally called him a grandfather, he also hard to sincerely respond to himself, sincerely told her to go to the dragon''s house more in the future.


    Although she knew that it was impossible for her to go to the dragon''s house more often, she was really afraid that he would be disappointed in her heart. With such a video, she could not say anything.


    the figure as like as two peas is almost the same as her. Even clothes and hairstyles are not different. What is she to prove her innocence?


    "Zhan jiuxiao asked people to cut off the video at the first time. No one in the long family had seen it." Beiming Liancheng light way.


    Name but the fundus of the eye is flashing surprised, perplexed ground looks at him: "why?"


    "Don''t think too much. He''s not protecting you." Beiming Liancheng pursed his lower lip, closed the video, looked at the screen and said, "he just doesn''t want you to get entangled with those people and pull on Mrs. long."


    "I know he''s really nice to his aunt, but he''s not good at expressing himself." Zhan jiuxiao''s maintenance of long Wan''er is clear to her, but when she thinks of the video, she still feels a little uncomfortable.


    I knew I didn''t have a chance to see longwan''er in a short time. Now with this video, it''s even more difficult to see her.


    Maybe it''s a good thing not to see her, at least it won''t affect her.


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and suddenly said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    The reason why he opened this important thing so casually and left just like this was that he knew very well that no one would dare to break into his room except this girl.


    I don''t have any defense against this girl. I think I''ll go down and get something and come back soon. In such a short time, she won''t come here, but I didn''t expect that she was really hit by her.


    "I met some difficulties and wanted to ask you for help to explain it to me. Who knew you had dropped such a big bomb for me." Glancing at his notebook, Mingke mumbled his thin lips and said, "I''m not in the mood to study now. I''ll go back to sleep."


    "What time is it? I''m still sleeping. Can I sleep tonight? " Beiming Liancheng closed the notebook, took the key, stood up and looked at her: "since you are in a bad mood, go, I will take you out for a ride."


    "You let me out?" Mingke was a little surprised. Although no one had told her personally, she knew that Beiming night didn''t want her to go out. Even if she was about to be bored here, she didn''t want to do anything that Beiming night was not happy about.


    Beiming Liancheng took two steps to look back at her. Seeing the surprise in her eyes, he couldn''t help but hook his lower lip: "if you don''t go out, you''ll get sick. Go ahead, where do you want to go? I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take you out for a walk. "


    "But I don''t think you''re in a good mood at all." Mingke followed him, smiling. The depression just now was just scattered: "but when you laugh, it''s really good-looking. You should laugh more in the future. It''s not worth your life."


    Seeing that he slowly took back his smile, she turned her lips and scolded him for being "mean". Suddenly she said, "by the way, you''ve been at home these days. What''s the matter with you and Qingya? Why don''t you go out with her? It''s just the beginning of the relationship. I don''t even hurry to get closer. If she is fascinated by other men, you will cry at that time. "


    "Then find another one." Beiming Liancheng light way, a face disapproval.


    Mingke was not happy because of his words. She went to her room. She looked back at him and said seriously, "if you are not serious, don''t hurt others. If Qingya really likes you, you will treat her with this kind of attitude. It will hurt others'' heart."


    Beiming Liancheng was slightly stunned, and he didn''t know what to say because of her serious attitude. He never thought about whether to hurt or not.


    Looking at him like this, you can see that this man has not put all his thoughts down yet.


    She is really sad for Yue Qingya. It is obvious that Yue Qingya really likes him. She is also a kind and optimistic girl. If she is really hurt emotionally, her kindness and optimism will be hit.


    She straightened her face, stared at him, and said solemnly, "I don''t know what kind of mentality you are in. When you go to meet a girl for the first time, you say that you want to associate with her, but no matter what mentality you are in, you have already started. Now she also recognizes you as a boyfriend."


    After a while, she said, "I hope what you said just now is just a joke. Don''t say that kind of bastard again in the future.""What did I say?" The north city unexpectedly listened to her face to scold to sink to come down, even in the heart he didn''t know to be so.


    Mingke frowned. The more he didn''t care, the more angry she was.


    The more I look at this casual attitude, the more I look like those dandies and romantic young ladies.


    Knowing that she shouldn''t interfere in other people''s feelings, she really can''t stand his attitude.


    Everyone is a girl. If she is Yue Qingya, and knows that the man she likes is just a casual attitude towards herself, can she feel better?


    "Do you like her or not?" She asked calmly.


    "I don''t know." Beiming even city is still so indifferent, there is no temperature between the words.


    Mingke was so angry that he wanted to greet him: "you don''t know if you like others, why do you want to talk to her about going out with her? Aren''t you playing with affection? "


    "I just said I wanted to find a bed and ask her if she wanted to go out with me." Beiming Liancheng was a little impatient. He pursed his lips and said, "who stipulates that you must like it before you can go to bed?"


    "What did you say?" Mingke stares at him. He never thought that such frivolous words could come out of his mouth.


    Beiming Liancheng, however, was still indifferent and looked directly at her cloud eyes. He didn''t feel guilty at all. He said calmly, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I said, "I want a bed mate."

 Chapter 974

    "You are shameless!" Mingke is really mad. How can he say such words to a gentle and kind girl? More angry is from his attitude and tone now!


    She could hear that what he said was true. He didn''t cheat himself. He actually said that to Qingya.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a jerk!" Bed companion! What''s the difference between you and your girlfriend? "You said she was your girlfriend."


    "Yue Qingya said that I could have a try with her, because I''m not in the mood to have sex with her yet." Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what she was angry about, and he just explained the fact to her: "but she said that the dragon family must be friends and girlfriends. She is a girl with low face. Is it wrong for me to listen to her?"


    He didn''t intend to continue this topic with her even though he didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    He didn''t like to see her looking at himself with such a face, such distant and even disgusting eyes.


    Shallow vomit one breath, he put soft voice: "we don''t say this matter, isn''t want to go for a ride?"? Where do you want to go? I''ll take you


    "I don''t feel well. I won''t go out any more. If you want to go out, you can do it yourself." Half a step back, back to the room, she casually a Yang, "bang" sound, directly closed the door.


    She really didn''t want to scold him, but how could he be so bad? Is the purpose of intercourse above bed?


    Because I''m not in the mood to go to bed with others yet, so I''d like to go out with them for a while Since I don''t have that idea, why do I have to find a bed companion? If you really want to do that, go straight to the bar, night show or something. According to his conditions, you can''t find a woman who is willing to commit?


    Why do you have to play this strange game? It''s just that she''s too backward, or is he the only one who''s so hateful?


    If she hasn''t seen Qingya, it''s OK, but Qingya is so good, kind, generous and pure. How can he attack such an innocent girl?


    I thought that the captain of Liancheng was really a good man who was so pure that he felt inferior to even plain boiled water in front of him. But I didn''t expect that the idea in his heart was so dirty.


    Falling in love is not for the purpose of marriage, but for the purpose of going to bed. Is there such a bad person?


    More strange is, how can Yue Qingya really promise him? To change himself, even if the man is excellent, if he said this to himself, she would never agree to like it again.


    Qingya is really stupid. After falling in love at first sight, is it really so deep?


    She rubbed her eyes. She didn''t know how long she had been standing behind the door. She even forgot what had happened outside just now. Maybe Beiming Liancheng had been angry with herself.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to quarrel with him. Recently, we get along quite well, and it''s not like when we first know each other.


    But now when she thinks of Yue Qingya, she really doesn''t like him.


    Yue Qingya likes him so much and wants to be his girlfriend wholeheartedly, but he has such an indifferent attitude. What should he do?


    Mingke stayed in his room all afternoon that day. After climbing to bed and sleeping for a long time, he couldn''t sleep until he remembered that his notebook was still in the room of Beiming Liancheng and forgot to take it back.


    I want to get it, but I don''t want to see him.


    Bored, had to take the North night to buy him a new mobile phone, continue to roll up in bed.


    He actually repaired her previous card. It''s a miracle that it can be repaired even after soaking in water.


    Having nothing to do, he called Xiao Xiang, who was far away in Dongling.


    They talked for more than half an hour. After that, Mingke was in a good mood. After rolling on the bed for a while, he really fell asleep.


    She had a good night''s sleep. She didn''t wake up until the sound of opening the door when she came back at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Rubbing her sour eyes, she got up from the bed and looked up at the man approaching her. Her voice was a little hoarse: "are you back?"


    "What were you doing with Liancheng just now?" Beiming night took a look at her, sat down beside the bed and slowly pulled down the zipper of her coat.


    "Just now?" Mingke shook his head: "I was sleeping just now. Why? Did that guy speak ill of me in front of you? "


    It''s so mean that he just came back from Beiming night and went to make a report. It''s really bad.


    But she didn''t feel that she had something to do with him. He was the bad man. It was the bastard who played with her feelings. She even dared to make a report.


    Beiming night but side head looked at her one eye, a face inconceivable: "do you think Lian Cheng is that kind of person?"


    It''s thanks to her ability to make small reports.


    "Isn''t it?" Now she doesn''t like Beiming Liancheng at all. She hates people who play with other people''s feelings most in her life. It''s their bad luck to meet any woman.


    Originally, she really wanted to call Yue Qingya and tell her how many bastards there are in Beiming Liancheng. But after all, it''s their business. If she intervenes rashly, it''s not sure that she will break a good marriage.After getting along with one or two people for some time, does Beiming Liancheng really like Yue Qingya? If she said that to Yue Qingya in advance and interrupted their feelings, she could not say that she was still kind-hearted.


    What''s more, if Beiming Liancheng and Yue Qingya really said that at that time, those two people were also your love and I wish, how could she manage so much?


    "What has Liancheng done to you? You have a lot of opinions about him now. " Beiming night looked at her again, then took off his coat and threw it on the back of the chair: "when I came back, I saw him standing outside the door, staring at your door. Did he look for you, and you ignored him?"


    "What is he doing at the door?" Name can glance at him, don''t want to mention that heartless man with him.


    Yawning, she lifted the quilt and turned down from the bed: "don''t talk about him. What did you do outside today? Are you busy again? exhausted or not? When I come back from dinner, I''ll give you a good massage. "


    "Can you serve in another way?" As she walked into the bathroom, he gave a smile on his back: "for example, some advanced services."


    "I''m not the president of your Beiming company. I haven''t seen so many advanced services. I don''t know anything. Don''t bring me down." Name can turn head white he one eye, a face Resentment: "in the outside romantic, also want to come back to bring me bad, bastard."


    Pushing open the bathroom door, she stepped in and closed it.


    Men really don''t have a good thing, and they don''t know when they can really settle down?

 Chapter 975

    Beiming night, which was thrown down, was suddenly depressed. How could one or two of them come back like gunpowder? When Liancheng saw him coming back, she turned away with a cold face. Now it''s her turn, and she scolds him for being romantic outside.


    Although he had seen her before, he didn''t know her. What''s more, he just watched the first half of the service, and then he drove people away in the second half. He didn''t have much interest in it.


    She didn''t know anything, so she convicted him. Did she clean up?


    At the end of the meal, Bei mingxiong didn''t attend because he had something to go out. There were only two brothers and three Mingke on the table.


    After Mingke came down, he didn''t even see Beiming Liancheng. He just sat by the side of Beiming night in silence. When he served, he quietly lowered his head to eat. During that time, he didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, she also took the initiative to do some simple cleaning with the servant, washed her hands and walked upstairs.


    After the hall, sitting on the sofa with Beiming Liancheng, Beiming night, who didn''t know what he was talking about, glanced back at her and said faintly, "come here, girl, loosen my bones."


    I really don''t want to go there, but my heart softens when I think of Beiming night''s busy outside all day.


    He turned around and walked over. He stood behind Beiming night. Even facing Beiming Liancheng, he didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end. His hands fell on Beiming night''s shoulder and kneaded for him.


    Sitting opposite them, Beiming Liancheng kept looking up at her without blinking. Even Beiming night found something wrong between them.


    Beiming night frowned, looked back at Mingke, then looked at Beiming Liancheng and asked, "what''s the matter? What a fight? "


    "There''s no quarrel. It''s just that your woman scolded me." Beiming Liancheng takes back his eyes, holds the cup in his hand, and drinks the tea which has already been cool.


    When he finished drinking, the night of the northern night added another cup to him.


    He couldn''t help but smile when he saw his face tensed. He said helplessly: "Liancheng boy, you are not young. How can you have the same opinion with a little girl? Isn''t that the way women are? It''s not the most normal thing that you can''t control your mouth and swear at others? "


    Beiming Liancheng moved his lips and wanted to say something. But after thinking about it, he shook his head again. His tight face relaxed slowly.


    "The boss said the same thing. Maybe women are like that." Especially this woman, like to curse, like to lose his temper, he is not already used to it? What do you want to do with her, even standing outside her door for a whole afternoon?


    If other people want to scold themselves like this, how can he put it in his heart and just scold them? He only wants to ignore them. Why is it that every time he talks about this woman, his head becomes inflexible?


    On this thought, the dreariness of a tangled afternoon suddenly dissipated. He picked up the cup again and drank the tea slowly. It really made his face look much better.


    But Mingke didn''t hum. She stood there all the time, making small reports. She didn''t disdain to do it. Anyway, she didn''t blame her for what she said at night, so let him say.


    But Beiming Liancheng saw that she was still taut. After drinking the cup of tea, he put the cup down and finally took the initiative to say to her, "I''m wrong, OK? Don''t be angry, otherwise the boss will say that I have the same opinion with you. "


    Mingke pursed his lower lip. In fact, he had nothing to worry about. Anyway, at least he didn''t hide his ideas from Yue Qingya, but told her clearly from the beginning.


    She nodded lips, light way: "that is you and elegant things, in fact, and I have nothing to do with the tone of speaking at noon today is blunt, later will not be like that, sorry."


    Beiming Liancheng just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    However, Beiming night became interested in the so-called misunderstanding between the two people. His big palm fell on his shoulder and pinched his little hand, which was massaging him. He said: "can you satisfy my curiosity? What happened? Are you ashamed that two adults can still make trouble? "


    Beiming Liancheng and Mingke looked at each other. Mingke didn''t look at each other and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to mention a word about it.


    She didn''t want to say that it was not easy for Beiming to mention even the city, which saved her from the charge of "cracking down on small reports".


    Looking at Beiming night, he changed the topic and said: "I have finished the new layout plan. I will do the last round of inspection tonight. After the inspection, it should be ready for use immediately."


    "Good, finish to pass things directly to Mu Yi, let him completely change the system in the fastest time period." North night road.


    Beiming Liancheng was frowning, and his eyes were a little puzzled: "is something wrong in such a hurry?"


    "The system has been attacked again, this time it''s a master." Beiming night smile, pinch the cup back to the back of the sofa, comfortable to continue to accept Mingke''s service: "this time, I''m afraid you meet the opponent."


    Smell speech, the face of North Ming Lian City depressed one afternoon suddenly raises a starting point brilliance.


    Opponent, such a new word, easily aroused his interest.You know, he hasn''t smelled of being an "opponent" for many years.


    That night, everyone didn''t stay in the hall for long. After beimingxiong came back, they said hello and went upstairs.


    Mingke goes into the room and bathes Beiming night. Before Beiming night goes in, Beiming Liancheng shouts.


    , "the boss is really not going to find out who is wearing Eyeliner here." Asked the northern city.


    Although he can check it himself, the boss doesn''t like what he does. Generally, he doesn''t do much.


    "What? Have you been very idle lately? " The habit of Beiming Liancheng, Beiming night nature is the most clear, he will take the initiative to ask him to do things, very rare.


    He was always willing to spend his mind on the computer. As for intrigue, he naturally knew that there was Beiming night staring at him.


    Maybe even Beiming doesn''t know why he cares so much, but it has something to do with Mingke. Why doesn''t the boss seem to care at all?


    "You Are you hiding something from me? " In the end, he couldn''t help asking.


    Beiming night looked at him, suddenly raised his lips and laughed happily: "now, just like a normal man with flesh and blood."


    Curiosity, know what to take the initiative to care about, compared with the past that never melt iceberg, a bit more human fireworks atmosphere.


    Before I knew it, even the city had changed.


    Beiming Liancheng''s face sank slightly. Knowing that he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask.


    "I will send things to Mu Yi tonight..." After thinking about it, I felt something was wrong: "why Mu Yi? In the past, it was all left to Dong to deal with? "

 Chapter 976

    Catch a glimpse of the smile of Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng immediately pursed his lips, "have a rest early."


    He turned around and wanted to leave. At last, just before the end of the night, he turned back and added: "that girl seems to really hate me, boss Say something nice for me. "


    "Good."


    Seeing him back to his room, the door of the room was closed at night.


    Mingke is still busy in the bathroom. When he walks into the room, he accidentally looks at the open window from the corner of his eye, and then walks to close the window.


    Just at the moment when I saw the vast night outside, my eyes were deep.


    Why not Dongli It''s because Dongli has more important things to deal with, but it can''t say a word about what was clearly shared in the past.


    It''s not that the feelings of the two brothers have changed, but it''s just that there are too many things hidden in their hearts.


    As long as you finish everything, it''s all over, isn''t it?


    Soon, everything will be over


    "I asked you to make trouble and cause the conflict between Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao. What did you do?" On the other end of the phone, a low and hoarse voice came. It was obvious that the speaker was not in a good mood, and the words were full of reproach.


    Long Shanshan''s heart was slightly shocked. She was afraid of the sound recently.


    After taking a deep breath, she said: "I was going to do it that day. I was prepared. I really didn''t cheat you, but who knew they had an accident. However, the prince should have had an opinion on Mingke. At that time, there were only two of them upstairs. The prince would doubt Mingke."


    "And then?" The other side''s voice was still full of anger, and it didn''t cool down because of what she said.


    Long Shanshan really didn''t dare to provoke him. She was really afraid after seeing Zhan jiuxiao''s overbearing and arrogant atmosphere at the dragon''s home that day and realizing how powerful he was.


    If the photo she wants to kill longwan''er falls into the hands of the prince, the man will surely kill her. Even the people in the long family can''t protect her.


    What''s more, among so many people in the long family, only Long Jing is sincere to her, but now, she has long discovered that the long family itself is full of contradictions. Even Long Jing, who holds an absolute large share of equity, does not have the right to speak as much as she imagined.


    There is also a terrible character in the dragon family, Prynne, a woman who has no legal status in the dragon family. In fact, she has great power.


    In the long family, if she doesn''t find a support, she will have nothing when something happens to Long Jing.


    "At that time, it was said that the surveillance on the second floor was on, and the surveillance video should have caught something, but later the video was taken away by the people of Zhan jiuxiao, even the people of the long family had not seen it." She added.


    "That fight nine owls afterwards and North dark night conflicted?" The words are full of disdain, even satire.


    Naturally, long Shanshan could hear his meaning. Although she hated him to death, she was still humble: "although Although not, I believe that because of Mingke, they will not cooperate as before. "


    She breathed a sigh and continued: "you believe me, I can think of another way to divide them. They will never have the opportunity to cooperate, I promise! Young master, those photos you... "


    Before the end of the conversation, the voice of "Dudu" came from the other end of the mobile phone. It was obvious that the other side was impatient and put out the phone.


    Staring at her work and collection, long Shanshan scolds when she gets angry. However, she only dares to swear at the phone that has been hung up. If the phone is still connected, how dare she?


    What can she do if she is careless and loses everything and her Achilles'' heel is in the other party''s hands?


    If you throw away the cell phone with a black screen, muzichuan''s thin and cool lips are even colder.


    Slender fingers fall on the mouse, click to open an email, even if the mood is not very good, but still quickly put the mind into the work.


    Before long, a new email appeared. Before I could click the email, the phone rang.


    He didn''t have an accident. He flicked the on button with his long finger.


    On the other end of the phone, a voice that was not strange rang out: "Hello, young master, this is Mr. tan."


    As soon as the other party comes, he will report to his family. Of course, Mr. Tan is just a code like "young master".


    Light a cigarette casually, Mu Zi Chuan shallow smoked one mouthful, just way: "say."


    "Our boss wants to confirm with him again. How sure is he about the layout plan? Our boss doesn''t want to invest manpower and material resources. In the end, the whole army will be wiped out and the losses will be heavy. " He said.


    Muzichuan thin cool lips slightly Yang, pull open a touch of cold smile: "did not expect that your boss also this courage, it seems that I trust non-human."


    "Young master, you can''t say that..."


    "Within three days, I can guarantee that the points on the map match at least 80%. After three days, you can throw away the map."


    "Less..."


    "Du" sound, the phone has been hung up, this time, muzichuan directly took down the card, put aside.Looking at the black image on the computer screen, Mr. Tan said cautiously: "boss, he hung up the phone, or I will..."


    "What do you say?" The "boss" on the other side of the computer asked in a deep voice. The voice was also processed, and it was not audible.


    Mr. Tan was a little helpless and could only recite the words of "young master" word by word. Finally, he asked: "boss, what do we do now? Do you want to... "


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Communication is cut off. In front of the computer at the other end of the communication, a man with backlight is sitting quietly. The light is shining on him with a cold luster.


    In three days


    A defense plan without any cost. What the other party wants is to see the power of the northern night eliminated step by step. What he wants is to eliminate the power of the northern night, so that he will not worry about it.


    However, how many real elements are there in this layout map? Even though he has tested several different places and verified the accuracy of the layout plan, no matter how deep the place is, his people have not had time to go in.


    After all, do you want to take a chance? If you don''t try, once the two islands change systems, this may be really valuable deployment map will be completely worthless.


    Try, or give up?


    Deep eyes condense a little cold light, but people can''t see what''s inside all the time


    After removing the mobile phone card, Mu Zichuan was about to get up and pour himself a glass of red wine, but he suddenly heard the sound of the door of the hall being opened. Not long after, even the door of his room was pushed open, and the young girl''s angry face appeared in his sight.


    "Muzichuan, when are you going to make trouble? I will tell you that I will never give in again. Even if you threaten the whole Xiao family, I will not..."


    "How about going to Oriental International with me again?" Before she finished, Mu Zichuan raised his thin lips and laughed softly: "don''t you miss Mingke very much? She''s alone in Oriental International. Do you really rest assured? "


    "You What do you want to say? " Xiao Xiang is still the same as before. He can''t understand him at all. He''s so good. Why let her go to Oriental International?


    But she really wanted to be famous.


    "I think what I say is so shallow that you should not be unable to understand it." He snuffed out the cigarette ends, threw them into the garbage can, turned around and walked to the wine shelf, took out the wine bottle: "accompany me to Oriental International, tonight."

 Chapter 977

    Someone in the dragon family has to deal with Mingke. Who is this man? Mingke''s identity hasn''t been exposed in the long family. Will this man''s ultimate goal in dealing with Mingke be the same as "young master", just to cause the contradiction between Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao?


    If this is the purpose, then everyone in the dragon family will be suspected.


    Although Beiming night hasn''t developed his own power in Oriental International, recently I heard that he had a close relationship with Zhan jiuxiao. I''m afraid there''s something big going on.


    Oriental International''s cake is so big that if there is another northern night to share, the share in everyone''s hands will naturally be less.


    No matter what happens, Beiming night is Beiming Xiong''s adopted son. It''s good for the top ten families to let the Four Seas Group and Beiming group fight each other.


    Therefore, long Shanshan still has no way to find out who is behind the plot, but one thing can''t be denied is that there are many contradictions in the long family, and a long Jing can''t be suppressed.


    She came out of the room and wandered all the way to the other end of the second floor.


    The dragon family is big enough. It should be said that it''s super big. The east area where she lives is at least thousands of square meters. If she walks through the corridor, it will take several minutes to get here.


    This is the place where young master long Chuhan lives. She is no stranger to it. When she first came back to long''s home, what she liked most was to come here and meet him by chance. It''s a pity that this man didn''t care for her at all.


    Strolled over, was about to turn back, but did not expect to see a big balcony in front of a proud slender figure.


    He is holding a glass of Baishi alone.


    Seeing that figure, the disturbance in long Shanshan''s heart came out again. Anyway, this man is also a very attractive super handsome guy. She likes Beiming night, but it doesn''t prevent her from liking other men at the same time.


    "Chu Han." Walking behind him, she called softly, looked at his back and said, "it''s a bit boring tonight. I don''t know what happened, so I came here. Are you drinking? It''s too lonely to drink alone. Shall I accompany you? "


    She went over, as if she were habitually leaning towards him.


    The cold light of long Chuhan''s eyes is slightly astringent. When she leans over, he quietly retreats to open the distance between him and her.


    "Just come out and blow. After drinking, it''s time to go to bed." Finish the rest of the wine in one breath. Long Chuhan turns around and goes inside.


    Long Shanshan stared at his back and complained, "why do you have to leave when I come? You don''t like me that much? "


    "Nothing, just tired." Long Chuhan didn''t even look back. He strode away from the balcony and went to his bedroom.


    Long Shanshan really don''t understand, she so big beauty here, all take the initiative to send to the door, how can he still be indifferent?


    Long Shanshan is really in a bad mood today. It should be said that she has not been in a good mood since these days. Every minute is spent in fear and uneasiness. Tonight, she is really out of control.


    Stride to keep up with long Chuhan. When long Chuhan closes the door, she rushes in, closes the door and locks it.


    Looking at her action of locking, long Chuhan frowned and said, "long Shanshan, what do you want to do?"


    "Why can''t you like me?" Long Shanshan looked up at him and said, "I like you so much. I always want to be close to you, but what about you? How can you treat me so coldly without looking at me? "


    "Are you crazy?" Long Chuhan went over, put the cup down, turned his back to her and said, "you are miss sun of the long family, my cousin. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to say such things to me? I don''t think I''ve heard these words today. Now leave quickly and go back to your room to sleep. "


    "I want to sleep with you." Long Shanshan looked at him firmly.


    Long Chu turned around coldly, his star eyes narrowed, and his eyes quickly became a little chilly: "don''t forget the identity of Miss Sun of the long family. You will make me feel that what I''m walking in front of now is just a cheap accompanying lady."


    "If you want me, I''d like to be a cheap hostess." Long Shanshan didn''t agree. She came to him, flashing a pair of watery eyes. She raised her eyes and stared at his dark eyes: "do you want me? Chu Han, I just want you to ask me. Even if you treat me as a young lady, it doesn''t matter. I really like you. "


    "I''m your cousin!"


    "What if I''m not miss sun of the dragon family?" When long Shanshan finished saying this, she was shocked. How could she say it casually if it wasn''t miss long jiasuan?


    It''s just that her mood is out of control tonight. She''s really a little silly. She''s a little stunned. Under the cold eyes of long Chuhan, she smiles twice and says: "I I''m just driving... "


    But before she finished, long Chuhan suddenly stepped forward and leaned close to her: "what did you say just now? Are you not miss long Jiasun"No, I just It''s just a joke. "


    "Do you think this kind of joke can be played in front of me?" All of a sudden, with a wave of his big hand, long Shanshan felt that in front of her, she didn''t know when he had left her on the bed.


    His tall body pressed over. After taking a bath, the little smell of soap immediately filled her nose and made her feel dizzy.


    This is the first time that long Chuhan is so close to her, even on her. When they are so close, she even begins to feel a little difficult to breathe. She is fascinated by the strong male atmosphere all over his body, and her eyes are only dreary.


    "You are not miss sun of the dragon family, are you? It''s all behind the scenes. Am I right? "Mingshan?" Long Chuhan''s deep magnetic voice sounded in his ears.


    Long Shanshan didn''t react at the first time. When she reacted, she immediately opened her eyes and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? Chu... "


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Then she squeezed out a little smile and said uneasily, "brother, what are you talking about? I''m your sister


    "If it''s my own sister, how can she deliberately take down her clothes in front of me and try to seduce me with her own body? You''re not my cousin. You''re a fake. " Long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    Long Shanshan was flustered at the bottom of her heart, but she tried to pretend to be calm and said with a smile: "brother, don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to I drink too much tonight. "

 Chapter 978

    "You don''t smell of wine." Long Chuhan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed up. The eyes were good-looking, but the cold light inside made people hardly dare to stare.


    "Brother, I''m really stupid tonight. I''m just in a bad mood and want to find someone to accompany me. You know, I''m fond of playing. If you don''t like it, I''ll go back now."


    "Are you feeling guilty?" Long Chuhan''s long finger fell on the collar of her nightgown, which was so low that she couldn''t hide the vast scenery on her chest.


    But when he tightened his long finger and lifted her up, the spacious collar became tight, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    "Brother!" She was startled and added a touch of uneasy trembling in her voice: "you What would you do? I really I''m really your cousin. Don''t mess with me. "


    "You''re not really long Shanshan. Beiming night used to tamper with your information. I sent people to investigate your friends. What you said is totally different from what they said. Song Fu and Ming Jinghua have never lived apart. Two years of separation is your fabricated excuse." Long Chu cold voice way.


    Long Shanshan''s breathing became more and more disordered with his words, and her chest was constantly fluctuating violently. Long Chuhan, he sent someone to investigate her!


    She and Long Jing have already experienced blood, and Beiming night has also changed all her previous files. Generally, people in the long family don''t have to investigate. Why does he bother to check her?


    "What on earth do you want to say?" She tried to calm down and meet his eyes.


    "Since you are a fake, then tell me, who is the real Miss long Jiasun?"


    That necklace is real. It''s really something translated by long. The photos taken by Ming Jinghua, long and beimingyue are also real. They really had a good relationship when they were young.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at her eyes, as if he could penetrate her eyes and see her soul: "you are fake, so the real one is Mingke, isn''t it?"


    "No!" As soon as long Shanshan breathed, she immediately roared: "it''s not her, it''s not Mingke, I''m the real Miss long Jiasun! If it''s not her, she''s a lowly person. She''s nothing! "


    "No, it''s not up to you." Long Chuhan left her, stood up and patted his robe. He was disgusted by her, as if she were something dirty. He hated her when he met her.


    Long Shanshan''s heart was hurt at this time, but this injury could not compare with her fear now.


    Slowly from the bedside, she looked up at long Chuhan, who had retreated two steps away from her. She said in a stuffy voice, "why do you spend so much time checking me? Do you have any secret? What do you want to do with it? "


    "How can I believe that you and I are really related by blood when you seduce me again and again?" Long Chuhan grinned coldly, went back to his desk, picked up the wine bottle, and poured himself a full glass: "if you play your role in An''an, I will not doubt it, but I can''t understand it. How can my cousin dare to do such absurd things after knowing her identity? There is only one possibility, that is, you are fake. "


    Long Shanshan''s breathing is more and more disordered, but she is regretting it. She just heard that the relationships among the rich and powerful families are very disordered. They don''t care about morality and ethics. Isn''t the long family?


    "I''m just having fun, and you look so good." She tried to explain.


    Long Chuhan was dismissive: "what''s the difficulty in proving that you are real? Tomorrow I will persuade my grandfather and you to have another appraisal


    Last time, everyone was too excited and didn''t stare at the detection process from beginning to end. No one knew if someone had tampered in the process.


    Because there is no defense, so even if the northern night really did something, no one can notice.


    That''s where the loophole lies. Beiming night is focusing on this point and their psychology. Who would have thought that there are still people who dare to be presumptuous under the eyes of the dragon family?


    He looked back at long Shanshan and said with a sneer, "but this time I will do it myself, from the beginning to the end, every step will never be done by someone else."


    "Long Chuhan." Long Shanshan was really in a hurry, and now she has something to say: "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Tell me, what is the reason that Beiming night arranges you to come to the dragon''s house? Are you coveting Longteng? "


    Long Shanshan doesn''t speak, just stares at him angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Tomorrow I will tell you the truth." He raised his hand and swallowed the drink slowly.


    When he finished the whole glass of wine and squeezed the empty glass in his hand, long Shanshan took a deep breath and suddenly said, "what about you? Do you want us to do a test? Let you No, let your father and the old man identify it together? "


    Long Chuhan''s eyes narrowed again, staring at her and said, "don''t slander my father with your dirty things. You think everyone..."


    "Yes, I really thought everyone was like me." Long Shanshan interrupted him with a smile. She sat beside the bed, swinging her long legs and disdaining: "it''s said that old lady Prynne came in with her second uncle."Her "second uncle" is naturally long Chuhan''s father, long Dingtian.


    "I''ve also heard that the second uncle is older than aunt Wan''er, but the old man thinks that he owes his wife wenqing''er so that aunt Wan''er can be the first lady, and the second uncle becomes the second young master. But in fact, the second uncle is several years older than aunt Wan''er?"


    "What are you trying to say?" The fingertips of long Chuhan holding the cup are slowly tightening, and the cold light under his eyes is gathering more and more.


    "I''m just telling the truth. You can''t be unaware of it." She gave him a charming smile and said, "I''ve also heard that old lady Prynne is older than old man. She was in love with her brother. The old man was young and frivolous. He mixed up with old lady Prynne who worked at night. Later, he was taken back to marry Wen Qing''er and have children. As for old lady Prynne, she experienced several men after him Don''t be angry


    Looking at his face becoming more and more ugly, she laughed more and more wantonly: "I don''t believe you don''t know the past, but now the dragon family and old lady Prynne are also the top leaders, and no one dares to mention her past. However, the second uncle was born after Mrs. Prynne left the old man. Do you think it''s possible that he is not the old man''s.... "


    "Shut up Long Chuhan put the cup down heavily and glared at her angrily: "you dare to slander my father and grandmother again. Do you believe I can kill you now?"

 Chapter 979

    "Then why do you slander me?" Long Shanshan laughs wantonly: "you know to do identification, don''t I know? Only grandfather would be so kind-hearted. He has been cheated for decades, but he still doesn''t hum. "


    "Ridiculous!" Long Chuhan didn''t agree: "if you have the ability, you can take out the appraisal report, or you can let them do another appraisal."


    "I''m not that stupid." Long Shanshan also smiles. Although she looks relaxed, only she knows that she is very nervous at this moment.


    Because she was really not sure if Longding Tian was Longjing''s son. If he was, she would not only offend Longding Tian, the old man, but also old lady Prynne.


    Offended this family, she certainly did not have good fruit to eat.


    It can be seen that long Chuhan is so confused. He doesn''t even know whether long Dingtian and Long Jing are father son relationship. He is afraid that he has checked those things himself, but he is not willing to do the most direct identification.


    After all, it was the biggest disrespect to his father and grandmother, wasn''t it? If one day let longdingtian and Prynne know, what face does he have to stay at Longjia?


    "Just because you are his son, you don''t dare to collect evidence in private, do you?" She laughs. She laughs so loud.


    "Dad has lived in the dragon family for decades. Why should I suspect them because of you, a fake Miss Sun? It''s the biggest disrespect for them that I go to check. I have no reason to do so, because I firmly believe that my father is my grandfather''s own son. " Long Chuhan hums coldly, but he doesn''t think so.


    "Chu Han, you are guilty." Long Shanshan stood up and walked up to him: "you are not a talker, but you just said so much at one go."


    When she came to him, she stretched out her long finger and gently raised his collar: "in fact, everyone is guilty, isn''t it? In this case, it''s better for everyone to be obedient. I will be your sister in the future. If you don''t like me to seduce you, I''ll just be a little self-contained. You should know that the dragon family is in a mess now, and your aunt long Dandan has been eyeing it, and the second uncle Maybe it''s not my grandfather''s son... "


    "Shut up." Long Chuhan said angrily.


    Long Shanshan still smiles sweetly: "but aunt Dandan is not the same, but aunt Dandan is the father''s own daughter, if the second uncle..."


    She seemed helpless and regretful to shake her head, to take the initiative to save words, but she knew that long Chuhan understood.


    "If that is the case, then grandfather will have only two daughters. Two daughters, you think, who will end up in the hands of such a large group of Longteng? Then Aunt Dandan won''t give up, will she? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to pay attention to her. With a wave of his hand, he flicked her hand around his collar. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s going on in the northern night yet, so I can let you play the role of Miss Sun of the long family for a few more days. But you''d better settle down for me. If you let me know what you want to do against the dragon family, I will not let you go. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m timid and greedy. As long as you give me a good life, I can care nothing, and..."


    She leaned over again and rubbed against him a little fearlessly. She said with a charming smile, "I really like you. If you want me, you can do it anytime. As for Beiming night, I don''t want to cooperate with him any more. Why don''t I cooperate with you? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but he didn''t push her away.


    Long Shanshan was even more close to his body, and even reached out and hugged his thin waist: "let''s cooperate. You can think about it again. Grandfather likes me so much, and he would tell me from time to time that if you want to know something, maybe I can help you. Even if the second uncle is really fake, you are not doomed to lose with the equity in his hand, are you? "


    But as soon as she finished, she was suddenly pushed away by long Chuhan. Her strength was so strong that she fell to the ground, even her elbow hurt.


    She frowned and slowly got up. She had a look of resentment, but after she got up, the hatred at the bottom of her eyes dispersed again, leaving only a shallow smile.


    "I''m not joking. I''m serious. Chu Han, you can come to me whenever you need me. I''m willing to cooperate with you. My requirements are very low. As long as I am Miss Sun of the long family, I can be miss sun all my life. "


    With these words, she no longer lingered, turned to the door, untied the lock, opened the door and went out.


    When the door was closed again, long Chuhan turned his head and looked at the closed door. His eyes were shining, but his eyes were more and more dim.


    Don''t know Leng how long, he just walked over again, pour a full cup to oneself.


    Anyway, since long Shanshan is a fake, the real one will probably be famous.


    Does the girl know who she is? Is it because she knows that long Wan''er is really her aunt and her father


    Thin cold lips pursed a cold line. I don''t know how long it took before he lifted the glass and drank it up.Mingke went out today, under the lobbying of Beiming Liancheng.


    In fact, seriously think about it, even the captain of this person is nothing, put aside those feelings not emotional tangled things, at least others are good.


    In particular, the captain''s temper seems to have improved a lot recently. He took the initiative to apologize for yesterday''s contradiction. When he thought about it, he was not uncomfortable.


    What he and Yue Qingya do is their own business. In the end, outsiders should not say more.


    Today, I met Yue Qingya in the shopping mall.


    I don''t know if after the criticism of Mingke yesterday, when facing Yue Qingya today, Beiming Liancheng is obviously a little more alienated. I don''t know if I take the initiative to stay away from their name, but Yue Qingya can easily feel it.


    Taking advantage of Mingke to buy snacks, Yue Qingya looks at Beiming Liancheng, who is sitting opposite to her. She is a little uneasy and asks, "haven''t you seen me for a few days? Do you start to dislike me?"


    "I can''t tell you whether I like it or not." These two words make Beiming Liancheng frown. Yesterday, when Mingke accused him, the word "like" was pointed out.


    He now has an inexplicable resistance to the word and doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    Yue Qingya smiles and doesn''t seem to care at all: "in fact, I know that you will find me just because there is such a person in your heart, but you can''t love her."

 Chapter 980

    Yue Qingya''s eyes drifted to Mingke, who was standing in front of the snack window. He didn''t complain in his eyes. He just stated the fact lightly: "long Shanshan told me that your two brothers used to share a woman, which many people know."


    Beiming Liancheng immediately sank his face, and his whole body was filled with cold air that people could not get close to.


    "Liancheng, I''m not blaming you, and I don''t have the qualification." Yue Qingya withdrew her eyes and stared into his dark eyes: "can we just treat us as friends today A friend who can talk? "


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak. When he is in a bad mood, he will feel irritable even if he says more.


    Although Yue Qingya doesn''t know him very well, he can at least see his hostility to himself at this moment.


    She was a little helpless, but still said with a smile: "I don''t mind if you like her, or once liked her."


    "I don''t like her." He said in a cold voice, but he didn''t know whether he was talking to Yue Qingya or deliberately telling himself.


    Yue Qingya laughed again: "OK, just don''t like it. Will you listen to me first?"


    Without hearing his refusal, she immediately added: "in fact, when you say to me that you want to find a bed companion, I know that you must be trapped in some emotions and can''t get out, and want to help yourself with external force, so..."


    This meeting, she laughed a little shy: "so after you said such impolite words, I did not immediately refuse you, Liancheng, I like you, I also want to help you, give me a chance, OK? Let me see if I can help you out of this situation


    Although Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak, when he looked at her again, the chill in his eyes was lighter.


    Yue Qingya knew that he was right. He really liked Mingke.


    Naturally, she didn''t believe long Shanshan''s words of provoking dissension. She was famous, but she got along with Beiming Liancheng very naturally, absolutely without any ambiguity.


    Even if there is, it is also the time that Beiming Liancheng looks at Mingke, the fundus of his eyes will unconsciously show a little desire to possess, but Mingke has no ambiguous feelings for him, just as relatives.


    So in this relationship, in fact, Liancheng is just a redundant existence, and she I just want him to return to the leading role in his own life from the supporting role in other people''s lives.


    He didn''t know why Yue Qingya could see the crux of his heart. However, when she saw it, he didn''t have the embarrassment he expected.


    After a while, he asked, "how can you help me?"


    "Don''t you want me to be your bed companion?" Yue Qingya''s eyes were shining softly. "If you are willing to tell me why you don''t go to the night show, but find me in such a place."


    He moved his lower lip and subconsciously wanted to speak, but he was not willing to say it.


    Yue Qingya sighs silently. In fact, this man is very pure in his feelings. It''s a pity that the first one he likes is a woman he can''t like.


    "Tell me, Liancheng?" She stared at him with a sincere face: "I''m really willing to help you, even if it''s just making out with you instead of others."


    "There''s no need for that." Beiming Liancheng was a little irritable. When he thought that he might do that kind of thing with other women in bed, he couldn''t resist.


    That was his plan, but now, he''s a little uncertain. Is he really looking for a woman? Why not?


    "Light silence, so I don''t want to be intimate with Yue for a while


    Yue Qing understood when he was in Arden. He In fact, a very conservative man wants to find some external force to help him get rid of the shadow of fame, but he subconsciously resists other women.


    As for finding her, there is at least a period of time for him to persuade himself to be close to her.


    Will other women feel sad? But she didn''t like him at all, because she really liked him.


    "Liancheng, if you believe me, just listen to me. It''s impossible to be with her, unless you want to break with your big brother..."


    "I won''t betray the boss." He was firm and unambiguous.


    "That''s it. Since you think so, will you leave this matter to me in the future?" Yue Qingya''s hand fell on the back of the hand he put on the table. She felt his resistance. She immediately clenched his big palm and refused to let him take it back: "trust me, I''ll help you."


    He didn''t speak again, but this time he didn''t take back his big palm. She knew that he was shaken at last.


    As long as he doesn''t want to break with his elder brother, this matter must come to an end, and the only and best result is to be together with her and completely forget the feelings for Mingke.


    When Mingke comes back with a large plate of snacks, Yue Qingya still holds the big palm of Beiming Liancheng tightly.


    Seeing Mingke coming back, Beiming Liancheng subconsciously wants to take his hand back. However, Yue Qingya holds him tightly. She even bows down and sits down next to Beiming Liancheng in a different position. Their hands are under the table, still holding tightly."Like sugar and beans, I''m not afraid to blind my eyes." Mingke joked and put the snacks on the table: "I don''t know what you like. These are all my favorite. If you don''t like Qingya, you can ask the captain of Liancheng to get them for you."


    They are all children of rich families, and their tastes do not necessarily agree with their own. Especially in this kind of place, it is estimated that they will not patronize it because of themselves.


    Ming is really bored at Beiming''s house, so I''ll be willful today, and I''ll accompany them to have a good meal again.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t say much. They seemed to enjoy the snacks.


    It''s just that Yue Qingya''s relationship with Beiming Liancheng seems to have taken a big step forward today. When he ate, he took the initiative to feed him several times.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, it was habitual to resist at the beginning. Later, under Yue Qingya''s strange eyes, he slowly learned to accept it.


    Since fame doesn''t belong to him, he can never betray the boss, then That''s it. If Yue Qingya can really help him forget everything about Mingke, even if he is inexplicably bitter, he can still accept it.


    Looking at the two people''s closeness, Mingke began to regret what he said with Beiming Liancheng yesterday. Why is it just for that kind of thing? The two people are clearly in love, which makes her worry in vain.


    It''s a good thing that she didn''t say anything to Yue Qingya at that time. Otherwise, she would be a sinner.

 Chapter 981

    After a lunch, Mingke''s mood is getting better and better. Yue Qingya seems to be the same. Only Beiming Liancheng is still stiff and expressionless.


    However, both of them seem to be used to his coldness. Mingke even whispers in Yue Qingya''s ear, "I don''t know what you like about this piece of wood."


    Yue Qingya doesn''t say a word with a smile. He is a wood now, but maybe one day he can become a fire under his own transformation. Who knows?


    After lunch, at Yue Qingya''s suggestion, they went to a nearby amusement park.


    Mingdan really hasn''t been to such a place for a long time. I used to go there with Xiao Xiang. When I got to know Beiming night, my life was basically focused on Beiming night. Where do I have any private activities?


    Yue Qingya''s proposal is just too much for her.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, in fact, he didn''t care where to go. Seeing Mingke was so excited, it was worth going anywhere.


    However, to their surprise, they met long Chuhan at the gate of the playground.


    It''s unbelievable that the young master of the long family would come to such a place.


    Mingke looked behind him for a long time and made sure that he came by himself. Then he looked back with doubts.


    "What? Is there someone behind me? " Long Chuhan looked down at her and couldn''t help asking.


    Mingke shook his head. "It''s just strange that you''ll be here alone."


    "Big cousin." Yue Qingya called out cleverly.


    Long Chuhan nodded and looked at Mingke again: "I didn''t come here specially. I just saw you in the street just now."


    "Me?" She''s a little bit happy. After all, it''s her cousin. It''s just When did they become so familiar?


    "See you with Qingya." Don''t give her too many opportunities to doubt, long Chuhan changed and looked at Beiming Liancheng, said: "I see you and Qingya are so close, see cocoa is a poor person, don''t you mind if I play the role of cocoa flower protector?"


    Coco! Beiming Liancheng eyes color cold, very resistant to this name.


    Name but happy, Li Ma way: "do not mind, do not mind, please."


    Team leader Lian Cheng and Yue Qingya are really hot, which makes her embarrassed sometimes. Now there is another long Chuhan, just right.


    "Then I''ll buy tickets." Long Chuhan took a look at her, eyes soft, get her approval, then turned to the ticket office.


    Today is not a public holiday. There are not many people in the playground. However, in two minutes, long Chuhan has already bought the tickets and given two to Yue Qingya. Then he Mingke will take the lead in checking the tickets.


    Yue Qingya gently pulls and stares at the famous Beiming Liancheng, who is stunned by her back. She says in a soft voice, "it''s OK. We You may as well take advantage of this gap to cultivate your feelings, OK? "


    Beiming Liancheng still subconsciously wants to take back her big hand, but when she looks down to see her expectation, she finally let her lead her.


    When you go in, you can see that long Chuhan and Mingke are queuing up in front of the nearest space flying car game bar. They just stop. They have entered the field and are sitting on the flying car.


    Mingke looks excited, but long Chuhan just looks at her tenderly, with complicated eyes.


    People who don''t know think that men love the girls around them. Even Yue Qingya can''t help but wonder: "I''ve never seen a big cousin so gentle. When did he have such a good relationship with coco? I didn''t see it at the last birthday party! Liancheng, have they been good before? "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, just coldly looking at the two people on the flying car.


    The car started. At first, the speed was not fast and it was not very exciting. Later, the speed became faster and faster, and the height of throwing it up became larger and larger. Mingke began to be a little scared and screamed in panic.


    The cold light of his eyes dissipated in an instant, and the corners of his lips could not help but spread an invisible smile.


    That woman is like this. She knows that she will be afraid, or she can''t help but want to take risks and seek stimulation. She looks so docile on the surface. In fact, she is a savage little lion who hides all her claws and teeth.


    But when long Chuhan''s long arm encircles Mingke''s shoulder and holds her in his arms, trying to give her a sense of security, the smile on his lips immediately disappears, and his eyes are colder than just now.


    Even if you know that long Chuhan is Mingke''s cousin, even if you know that the girl already regards long Chuhan as his family, he still doesn''t like to see any intimacy between them.


    Big palm, in an instant grip, the whole body of cold is also constantly overflowing, his eyes are a little scarlet, impulsively want to go in the past, will long Chuhan fall on Mingke''s shoulder hand down, or, cut it off!


    A small hand fell on the back of his hand, trying to gently rub his big hand away: "other people have other people''s lives. If you think you can still trust her, try to let her handle it by herself. Will you live your own life?"


    He did not speak, nor did he loosen his grip.


    Yueqingya did not give up, still soft voice: "Liancheng, here again, you will lose your big brother."The grip of the big palm, instant release, let her lead himself to not far away from the game equipment.


    So when Mingke was too scared to get out of the flying car, he looked up and saw Yue Qingya nestling in the arms of Beiming Liancheng in the hovering spaceship not far away.


    She was so happy that her eyebrows and eyes bent up: "they look very matched. What do you think of brother Chuhan?"


    "Brother Chuhan is not very tired. It''s better to call me brother directly." Long Chuhan didn''t look over there, only her shadow was in his eyes.


    Brother Name can be a Zheng, immediately back to God.


    Lift eyes to his eyes, thin lips unconsciously shake up.


    Call him brother But is it really the case?


    But she really wanted to, really wanted to recognize her family, and wanted to be with them one day. As a descendant of the dragon family, she offered incense to her father and burned some money to her mother. She told her that she was living well now and that there was a man who was very good to her.


    "What? Don''t like it? " Long Chuhan raised his eyebrows and laughed: "I heard you call aunt and grandfather. I thought you would call my brother too. You are Long Shanshan''s sister, isn''t she? "


    Name can droop head, don''t know what to say, in the heart really moved, moved a little want to cry.


    But long Chuhan''s next words really made her unable to bear them, and her tears came down: "I don''t know why, compared with long Shanshan, I think I feel better with you, as if You''re more like a sister. "


    She really shed tears, all of a sudden did not control emotion, head down, tears will be Hua LA to flow non-stop.


    Who said she didn''t want to accept the Lord and return to her family? Who said she really didn''t care? Only in order to be together with Beiming night, in order not to let him have any conflict with the dragon family or even Beiming family, she forced her mind down.


    Mingke takes a deep breath and wants to swallow his tears back, but he still can''t.


    It''s really rude to know that she is crying here, but she just can''t help it.


    Long Chuhan didn''t persuade her either. He just looked down at her silent and tearful. His mood was a bit complicated.


    After a while, he said: "sister, it''s very hard to be alone for so many years?"

 Chapter 982

    Is it hard to be alone? Is it bitter? In fact, it is not so.


    However, after knowing who his parents are, Mingke is really eager to return home one day.


    Life outside is not bitter, it''s just the yearning heart.


    Long Chuhan looked at her all the time. His voice seemed to squeeze out from his throat, hoarse and low: "sorry, you suffered."


    Name can be "wow" a cry, this cry, tears can not stop.


    Long Chuhan sighed silently and held her in his arms. He rubbed his big palm on her head and said, "I''m sorry, I should have known for a long time. I''m sorry, I let you suffer outside. I should have found you earlier. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Long Chuhan was the one who was ordered by the old man to look for Miss Sun, but there were too few clues in those years. After looking for so long, he never found them.


    Later, long Shanshan suddenly ran into his network with a necklace. It had to be said that the northern night was well arranged and everything was natural. With the confirmation of the appraisal report, no one doubted.


    No amount of doubt is equal to a report.


    So he let go and withdrew all the people he was looking for. From then on, he paid no attention to it.


    If it wasn''t for the damned long Shanshan who kept showing off in front of him, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was so annoyed that he wanted to strangle her, maybe he wouldn''t go to investigate long Shanshan again, and he wouldn''t find the real apple of the dragon family''s eye.


    How much did she suffer because of his mistakes?


    He hugged her hard and didn''t know what to say except sorry.


    Mingke didn''t know what she was feeling, shock or excitement, or confusion, but in the end, all her feelings were replaced by emotion, and she could only cry, but she couldn''t remember anything except crying.


    Does he already know? If you don''t know the truth, how can you say that to her? That innumerable sorry, like a knife in her heart across the same, very painful, pain even feel difficult to breathe.


    A girl nests in a man''s arms, even if she is trying to suppress it, her cry still comes out from time to time. The passers-by can''t help looking back and looking at the scene curiously.


    The man is so handsome, even more eye-catching than the star, although the girl can''t see her face clearly, but this man alone is enough to attract attention, so how many people have attracted their attention.


    But long Chuhan doesn''t seem to care at all. His big palm still rubs on Mingke''s head. Except for sorry, he doesn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, a tall figure swung past in front of me, and then came a curse: "asshole."


    What appeared with the curse was the iron fist of Beiming Liancheng. The impact of the city gate sounded, and the two arms of Mingke immediately separated.


    Long Chuhan was swung out by the blow of Beiming Liancheng, and fell to the ground heavily. He had no defense. He completely withstood the blow. As soon as the tip of his nose became hot, the scarlet blood slipped out of his nostrils.


    Seeing someone fighting or even hurting someone, people around them screamed and retreated one after another. They only dared to look at the bright young people from a distance, even the stars were ashamed in front of them.


    Mingke was so scared that she stopped her tears. As soon as she looked up, she saw long Chuhan sitting on the ground with a nosebleed. She was so scared that she rushed over and hurriedly took out a paper towel to wipe the nosebleed.


    Looking back, her eyes fell on Beiming Liancheng. She said angrily, "why do you hurt people? What are you doing? "


    "The bastard made you cry." Beiming Liancheng cold face, stride forward.


    Mingke had already helped long Chuhan stand up. Long Chuhan also took the tissue from her hand. He raised his head and rubbed it casually. He felt that there was no sticky liquid in his nostrils. Then he put the tissue down and threw it into the garbage can not far away.


    See name can be like a little lion in front of him, he laughed, soft voice: "he is just nervous about you, nothing, that punch can''t kill me."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t look at him, but stares at Mingke and says in a deep voice, "come back with me."


    "You hurt him." Mingke is really angry.


    Beiming Liancheng has been trained for so many years, and his fist is so heavy. It''s still in the hands of long Chuhan, who is totally unprepared.


    How can injured people leave like this? How unreasonable! What''s more, what did long Chuhan do? Why did the company captain hurt him?


    Looking back at the man behind him, his eyes have become red and swollen. Before long, those red and swollen eyes will become bruises.


    The perfect, handsome and charming face was destroyed like this, which made Mingke feel sad.


    "Is there any bleeding? There is a hospital near here. Let me show you. " She whispered.


    "No Long Chuhan smiles, but his eyes show a few apologies: "it seems that I can''t accompany you today, you go back with him."


    "Brother Chuhan..."


    "Don''t you really want to call me that?" He laughed again. Although his face was swollen, it still looked good.Name can be a sour nose, looked at him for a long time, and finally Rourou called out: "brother."


    Long Chuhan''s eyes became softer in an instant. After seeing Yue Qingya, he said with a smile, "you can play with her. It''s not good for me to follow her like this."


    Looking at Mingke again, he still laughed so softly: "I''ll call you tonight."


    "Do you have my phone?" I''m surprised.


    Long Chuhan nodded: "no matter whether there is, I will call you at night."


    He said with a smile when he looked at the north corner of the city


    "He didn''t mean it." Seeing that he wants to "communicate" with Beiming Liancheng in private, Mingke can''t help but worry, "although the captain of Liancheng is a little grumpy, he is not a bad man. He was just too impulsive and didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Afraid I''ll trouble him?" Long Chuhan laughs helplessly, "this guy looks very tough, it''s not so easy to find him trouble."


    Then he turned and walked not far away.


    Mingke was still a little worried. When Beiming Liancheng hesitated for a moment and finally walked towards him, she said: "you don''t hurt him any more. He doesn''t mean any harm. My crying is my own business. It has nothing to do with him. Really, you don''t hurt him any more."


    Beiming Liancheng just took a light look at her. He didn''t know what was at the bottom of his eyes, so he didn''t care any more. He raised his legs and followed long Chuhan''s steps.


    As soon as they left, the eyes of the onlookers all followed the past and wanted to see if there was any interaction between the two super handsome guys. If they fought again, it would be more beautiful.

 Chapter 983

    Mingke has been looking at the two men who are far away, for fear that they will conflict again.


    Yue Qingya came to her and patted her on the shoulder: "what happened just now? Why did you cry all of a sudden? Liancheng thought it was the big cousin who was bullying you. "


    "He didn''t bully me." Mingke shook his head, but he still couldn''t stop feeling sour: "he really didn''t bully me. I''m a little out of control."


    "Did he tell you something?" Yue Qingya thought for a while, then suddenly, she was shocked and said, "big cousin, I''m not going to tell you, is that right? He wants to go after you? "


    Mingke was startled by her words and looked up at her helplessly: "how can it be? He won''t like me. Don''t think about it. He only treats me like a sister. "


    The words "sister" made her sad again. Just now long Chuhan hugged her, called her sister and told her that she was sorry. She had suffered outside for so many years. At that time, she really felt that her past grievances were filled in an instant.


    In fact, she really didn''t want much, just eager for the warmth of her family, but she still couldn''t figure out how long Chuhan knew about it? Does he really know, or just because she is long Shanshan''s sister?


    "Do you really think so?" Yue Qingya is a little disapproval: "I have known my big cousin for so many years, and I have never seen him so gentle to any girl, and I have never seen him smile so many times in a day, and I can see that every time he smiles, he is sincere. I thought..."


    "Don''t think about it. He''s not really what you think of me." Mingke didn''t want to say more. He still kept his eyes on the other side for fear of any more accidents.


    As for long Chuhan and Beiming Liancheng, after they were far away, long Chuhan stopped at the flower bed in the distance.


    Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, he said coldly, "she is the real Miss Sun of the dragon family. I don''t know what plot Beiming night has, but I can warn you that if you let me know what you do with her in the future, I won''t stand by. Tell Beiming night about coco, and then it''s about long Chuhan. Our children in the long family must not let him bully them. "


    Beiming doesn''t speak, but looks at him coldly. He doesn''t feel surprised that he knows Mingke''s life experience.


    Seeing him like this, long Chuhan gave a cold smile and said seriously, "don''t think I''m joking with you. If coco likes his life now, I can''t change anything, but don''t think I''ll let long Shanshan do mischief in the dragon''s home. I advise him to take away the thoughts of Beiming night."


    "The boss doesn''t have any idea about your dragon family." Beiming Liancheng finally spoke. Like him, his tone was so stiff and cold: "Mingke is going to be engaged to the eldest brother soon. Later, he will be the eldest brother. It has nothing to do with your dragon family."


    Long Chu snorted coldly and said, "don''t think he can cover the sky with one hand at night. This is Oriental International, not Dongling. Now I don''t take the initiative to let her go back to the dragon''s home, just because there are many contradictions in the dragon''s home recently. However, when I solve all these problems, I will still take her back to the dragon''s home. You''d better say hello to Beiming night in advance. The fact that she is Miss long Jiasun will never change. "


    Leaving these words behind, he walked back the same way.


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind him, always silent, no redundant words.


    It wasn''t long before long Chuhan came back to Mingke and saw that there were still some tears left in her eyes. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and put his fingertips across her eyes. He couldn''t express his intimacy.


    Because he just called her sister these two words, now even if close again, the name also subconsciously can accept.


    When he looked at Mingke, the chill in his eyes had already been replaced by softness: "come back with him, this place is very chaotic, it''s not safe outside. Wait for me, do you know?"


    Mingke blinked, but I can''t understand what it means to wait for him. Do you want her to wait for his call or something?


    Suddenly a little nervous, she said: "Chu..."


    Biting his lips, he continued: "brother, I don''t need to wait for anything. I''m so good now. They treat me very well."


    Long Chuhan''s eyes seem to be a little stunned by some strange light, but he says: "that''s good, but you still have to wait for me. I''ll call you tonight."


    "Well." Bid farewell to him this time and finally left.


    Until the tall figure completely disappeared from her sight, she took a shallow breath, looked back at Beiming Liancheng, moved her lower lip, but she couldn''t say a word of blame.


    Even the city captain is just for her good, afraid that she will be bullied, will impulsively, in fact, there is really no need to blame him.


    What she met today was beyond her expectation. I really want to ask what long Chuhan said to him just now, and whether it has something to do with her life experience. But Yue Qingya is here, and she doesn''t dare to talk.


    There was still some doubt in her heart. She was not sure what long Chuhan meant. Did he really know something? If he knows, why don''t he take her back to the dragon family? What''s on his mind?After long Chuhan left that day, they didn''t stay in the playground for long. Everyone had different ideas. After a while, Beiming Liancheng and Mingke sent Yue Qingya back to the villa together, and then they went directly back to Beiming''s home.


    The whole afternoon, Mingke was a little confused. He was thinking about what long Chuhan said to her, but he still couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Send Yue Qingya back. After she and Beiming Liancheng are left on the bus, she keeps asking what long Chuhan said to him when Beiming Liancheng was in the playground. But the stubborn man just pursed his thin lips all the way. No matter how she asked, he just didn''t want to talk.


    In the end, she had to give up.


    Back at Beiming''s home, after a quick dinner and a bath, Mingke immediately went back to his room and sat by the window waiting for the phone to ring.


    Pick up the phone, long Chuhan for the first time to solve her doubts: "I know long Shanshan is false, last night she admitted, I also know that the person who arranged all this is Beiming night, although, I don''t know why he did it, but now it seems, this arrangement is the best for you."


    Mingke was silent. Listening to his words, his tears slipped down again.


    The dragon on the phone Chuhan said softly, "coco, are you listening to me?"

 Chapter 984

    "Well." Mingke nodded dumb and responded with a cry in his voice.


    Long Chuhan laughed again and said in a soft voice: "the dragon family is not as simple as you think. Even me, my father, aunt Dandan and grandma, and even the old man and aunt Wan''er, there are many conflicts. Now aunt Wan''er can''t remember what happened before. She can just get away, but other people..."


    After a pause, he said: "I don''t know if Beiming night has ever mentioned the kidnapping of long Shanshan to you. Although I haven''t found much useful evidence, I have some doubts..."


    He didn''t go on. He seemed very reluctant to mention some words.


    After a long silence, he said, "coco, I don''t know how to explain it to you. Even I can''t help myself. Do you understand?"


    She may or may not understand it, but at least she knows what it means.


    "Brother." She called again in a low voice, but she didn''t know what else to say except to call him.


    "I owe you. I can''t find the responsibility." Long Chuhan''s voice was a little low over there, and he could hear that he was always worried about it. "It doesn''t make much sense to say that now, but I still hope you can forgive me for my dereliction of duty."


    "It''s not your fault." Mingke rubbed the corner of her eyes and ignored the tears. She managed to squeeze out a smile to make her voice sound lighter: "I don''t think I''m really suitable for the life of a rich family. Now, it''s really good."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was still blaming himself or thinking about her words.


    I don''t know how long it took before he said in a quiet voice: "something happened to Longteng recently. Even if you want to go back to Longteng''s house now, I''m afraid of it It doesn''t count what grandpa said. "


    She pressed the position of her heart hard, a heart was still a little bit painful.


    I''ve known for a long time that the old man is a little sad recently, but I didn''t expect that he was really tied up by these things. In the dragon family, there are still people who can threaten his position, right? Then he was alone exhausted or not?


    "Cocoa?" For a long time, long Chuhan couldn''t hear anything from her. He frowned and comforted, "are you scared by what I said?"


    He gave a smile and said, "actually, it''s nothing. Every big family will have problems. Just get used to it. But I really can''t let you come back now. Long Shanshan is very popular with grandma. Grandma has 30% of the shares of Longteng. "


    As if he didn''t think he should say this to her, he thought that he didn''t know what kind of words to find to make her feel less uncomfortable, but for such a long time, he really didn''t comfort others, for a while and a half, he couldn''t find the right words at all.


    But Mingke suddenly asked, "is grandfather not in good health recently?"


    Long Chuhan hesitated and then said, "yes, I''m old. I can''t get too much stimulation. Recently, there''s something wrong with my heart and brain. The doctor said that I can''t let him work too hard or worry too much."


    "Brother, I see what you mean." It''s hard for her to think of Long Jing''s old face recently. Although she didn''t grow up in a rich family, she really understood: "everything, just keep it as it is now, don''t change it for the time being, wait for my grandfather''s health to get better, OK?"


    Long Chuhan was silent again, but his breathing voice was a little heavier than just now.


    After a while, he whispered, "you''re better than I thought I''m sorry I didn''t get you back earlier. "


    "Brother, it''s the same now."


    He breathed a breath, pressed down his carelessly exposed emotion, and after a few seconds, he asked again, "how are you doing around Beiming night? Is he really good to you? Tell the truth. "


    Mingke, in fact, when he was silent, she accidentally shed some sour tears. She tried to touch her face and then said in a dumb voice: "he is very good to me, really good, even the captain is also very good to me. This afternoon, I just thought you bullied me. He didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "I know that Beiming Liancheng boy is honest. I can''t mistake him. At least he really protects you."


    Mingke nodded, and then remembered that she nodded. The other side couldn''t see her. She said in a low voice: "the captain of Liancheng is really good."


    "What about beimingxiong? What did he do to you? " Long Chuhan asked again.


    Name can''t answer up a bit, for a long time just way: "not how, however, recently he didn''t embarrass me."


    "That is to say, he used to feel sorry for you?" Long Chuhan laughs helplessly, as if sighing and feeling something.


    Ming can''t see his face and don''t know what he''s doing now. He can only say in a low voice: "it''s all right now. Everything''s getting better. Brother, how do you know that long Shanshan is fake?"


    "She seduced me more than once or twice."


    Long Chuhan''s words make mingkedun''s face embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to talk.Speaking of this, long Chuhan was somewhat helpless. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere too low, so he told her all about what long Shanshan had done after he came to long''s house.


    I don''t know if I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. He seems to be particularly willing to chat with Mingke. This chat unconsciously lasted for more than half an hour.


    Until he suddenly remembered something, he suddenly asked: "what about the northern night? How can you stay on your own for so long? "


    Looking at the time, it was almost forty minutes. Even he didn''t know when he became so nagging.


    Mingke replied truthfully: "he hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he is very busy during this period. Maybe he will come back later."


    "Then you have a good rest. I won''t hinder you." Long Chuhan.


    Mingke was a little reluctant to end the call: "brother, I Can I see you again? "


    Long Chuhan''s deep laughter came from the other end of the phone. After laughing for a long time, he suddenly said, "I like you more and more. Fortunately, you are real. I can''t stand long Shanshan''s sister."


    I don''t know what to say, I can only be silent.


    Long Chuhan said, "I''ll come to you. Don''t worry."


    "Brother, it''s really good for me to be like this now." Before hanging up, Mingke couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to change anything."


    "I know." Long Chuhan''s smile seemed to be restrained, and his voice was a little heavy, but it was always soft: "since you don''t want to, I can''t give you any protection, so I won''t embarrass you for the moment. But you are always a member of the dragon family. If you suffer any grievances outside, you must tell me. If you don''t tell me, I will be angry. Do you know? "

 Chapter 985

    "I see." Mingke felt relieved and immediately laughed sweetly: "if Beiming night bullies me, I will find you and ask you to help me report back."


    "That''s good. It''s good to have this awareness." Hearing her smiling voice, long Chuhan unconsciously raised his thin lips.


    After hanging up, Mingke, holding his cell phone tightly, falls on the bed and looks at the luxurious ceiling, feeling peaceful.


    Is this the first family she recognized? Although long Wan''er is willing to recognize her and let her call her aunt, she never knows that she is really her aunt.


    But long Chuhan is different. He is the first dragon family to know her identity. From then on, she also has a brother.


    Brother, family, good. It''s really good.


    Three days is the deadline given by the young master.


    Is it really worthwhile for people to take risks with a no money defense plan?


    In the early morning of the third day, "boss" directly verified with action.


    Before dawn, Mingke was woken up by the ringing of the phone. The man around him grabbed the phone and soon sat up from the bed and got out of bed.


    She was still a little confused, but suddenly she felt the chill from him. In the hazy sight, she saw the tall and rigid figure of the man passing by.


    Mingke rubbed the corner of her eyes and was about to get up from the bed. Before she could make any movement, the door had been knocked.


    Beiming night hung up and opened the door directly.


    Beiming Liancheng looked inside and saw that the girl on the bed didn''t move. Then he whispered: "boss, I''ll go back immediately."


    "You stay." Beiming night turns to return to the room and goes to a suit of clothes from the wardrobe.


    Mingke couldn''t help but get up and saw that he was changing his clothes. Just waking up, her voice was still a little hoarse. She asked in a hoarse voice, "night, where are you going?"


    "Something happened at the base. I''ll go back and have a look." Beiming night quickly changed a suit, a coat, looked back at her: "don''t worry, Liancheng will guard you here."


    After that, he took the computer bag and went outside.


    "Night..." Mingke was startled by his hasty behavior. He didn''t know what was going on.


    He has been very busy recently. He came back very late last night. When he came back, she had already gone to sleep. Now he suddenly said that he wanted to go back to Dongling. She was very upset because he came and went in such a hurry.


    Beiming night, who had already walked to the door, finally went back to the bedside, hugged her, and bowed her head to kiss her.


    Beiming even city don''t face, don''t see inexplicable let oneself not very good feeling of a scene.


    At the end of the kiss, he looked at mingkewen and said, "the base has been intruded. This time it should be the flying eagle. I Recently, he Zhan Jiu Xiao is secretly dealing with them, intending to find out their old nest. Unexpectedly, they rush to destroy my base first. "


    In her uneasy eyes, he chuckled: "I''ve told you all my plans. Don''t complain that I can''t see through, but now I don''t have time to explain to you. I have to go back and do something, OK?"


    Mingke nodded. He even told her about the cooperation with Zhan jiuxiao to deal with the flying eagle. Naturally, she would not have any doubt.


    She knew that her man would never let go of those people who were flying eagle. Sooner or later, he was going to deal with them. He was a person who would be rewarded, and the people who were flying eagle had hurt her


    "Is there any danger?" She asked anxiously.


    "Yes, but I try not to let myself have any accidents, OK?" He bowed his head and kissed her face again.


    So crazy, even the northern city can not see eye: "no longer go, the probability of an accident will be more."


    Beiming night laughed, long finger in name can cheek across, just stand straight body, staring at her way: "helicopter is ready, I want to go back as soon as possible, brothers are waiting for me, stay here, don''t quarrel with Liancheng, listen to him."


    Mingke can only nod her head. In such an emergency, she doesn''t allow herself to say anything to him.


    Beiming night is finally gone, Beiming Liancheng even if the face is not very good, or looking at the name can say: "the day is not bright, you sleep again, something call me."


    "Will captain lien go back with ye?" She didn''t want to sleep, lifted the quilt, got up and looked at him: "he needs you, and I''m safe here. I don''t need protection, especially for someone as important as you."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, and his face was still calm without any waves, but his big palms had been firmly grasped.


    Mingke gave him a soft smile and said firmly, "he''s really tired alone. He needs you, Liancheng. Now it''s still time to catch up. Later, the helicopter will leave."


    "And you?" Beiming Liancheng finally let go. The wind had already started at his feet, and he wanted to rush out immediately.


    What''s more, when he came to look for Beiming night, his things had been packed, and his computer bag was at the door. As soon as the boss left, he would go.But the boss told him to stay.


    "I won''t leave Beiming house these days. I''ll write my novels. When you come back, you can check my progress." The name may pat the chest way.


    "Good."


    With a "good" sound, he turned around and went out of the door in a twinkling of an eye.


    He held the computer bag in his hand. He looked back and finally looked at her: "although your speed is not fast, it should not be difficult to write 10000 words a day. Now the story is about Hades, seriously injured. Come back, I want to see you find the right reason to wake him up."


    "I see." Name can be answered immediately.


    The figure outside the door has disappeared. Looking at the door he took with him, Mingke always feels a little strange, but he can''t remember where it is.


    Two seconds later, she suddenly opened a pair of eyes, and finally could not help roaring toward the closed door: "Beiming Liancheng, you are planting a Trojan horse in my computer! You bastard


    The last time he took her novel and printed it, the story was no more than 300000 words. When did she show him those she wrote later, including Pluto''s current serious injury?


    He knows everything! Unexpectedly, she did not know the case, the harm of her notebook!


    It seems that Beiming Liancheng had expected that when she went down the stairs, she could hear her vague roar. Thin lips could not help but pull up. It was funny to think of her crazy appearance.


    However, he really did not plant a Trojan horse in her computer. He just intruded into her system and looked at things when she was online at the same time.


    Isn''t this girl learning hacker and anti hacker technology? If the ability is good enough, we should be able to find out when her system was tampered with afterwards.


    This, also just can test her ability to what level.

 Chapter 986

    Beiming Liancheng strode all the way, and finally caught up with him before boarding the helicopter on Beiming night.


    Seeing that he came after him, the northern night didn''t seem to have too many unexpected expressions, only asked faintly: "she advised you to come?"


    Seeing that he nodded, the northern night said nothing more and stepped straight up.


    Beiming even strode up the city. He didn''t have to stay here to wait. At this moment, he was very relieved.


    He is really afraid of being left behind. After training with his brothers on the island for so many years, how can he hide behind the scenes and watch his brothers risk?


    The helicopter rises slowly in the backyard square of Beiming home. After cursing for a while, the helicopter puts on his robe and walks out of the balcony immediately.


    When you see the helicopter rising to the mid air and slowly heading for Dongling, the light at the moment is dim.


    In fact, she was really worried. She just knew that she could not hinder their actions.


    God bless, there must be no accident in the base, they must come back safely.


    We must be safe.


    Mingke has been staying in Beiming''s house for the past two days, occasionally going downstairs, most of the time staying in the room, writing her novels.


    In the past two days, she seldom saw beimingxiong. Basically, she met at the dining table. Because she was so clever that beimingxiong couldn''t find anything wrong with her, beimingxiong didn''t embarrass her these two days.


    To tell you the truth, more and more I feel that she looks like his Yueer. From the beginning, he resisted this point, to the end, he seemed willing to accept it. Even, occasionally, he looked at her and enjoyed it.


    Like today, beimingxiong inexplicably asked her to put on a plain white dress, and also asked her to walk in the jasmine forest. He said that he had bought a new camera and wanted someone to test the lens for him.


    There is no doubt about her fame. Besides, she is always generous and obedient to the old people, so after putting on that dress, people shuttle in the jasmine forest.


    At this time, the flowering season of jasmine had already passed, and there were only a few branches and leaves left on the branches. However, what was rare was the plain white figure in the forest. Even without the foil of flowers, it was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Clean, white, elegant, quiet, indifferent Beimingxiong can''t find any more words to describe her beauty. He only knows that the skirt he has treasured for 20 years fits her perfectly, just like a tailor-made one.


    Looking at her figure shuttling through the forest, his chest became sour and even bitter. Even the camera forgot to play with it, and he just looked at her.


    Dongfang Yu Jianming, who was still on the side, began to be a little confused, and then reminded him: "master, don''t you want to try the camera? Miss coco has finished walking this path.


    Beiming male a listen, immediately back to God, the eyes of the confusion flash away, looking at the name can, immediately and deliberately Shen Shen face: "little girl, go again to see."


    "Oh." There is no objection to the name. It doesn''t matter how many times you walk. It''s just walking.


    She turned back and slowly returned to the farthest part of the path.


    Looking at her slender and elegant figure, beimingxiong began to be confused again.


    It''s too much, really much, especially the recent period of contact, let him gradually began to relieve Qi. This girl is gentle and kind. She doesn''t have the affectation he thought, and doesn''t have much flattery. She is not the same kind of person as he imagined.


    Even, he often thinks that she is very simple and real


    How similar is all this to his moon?


    "Why, you say?" He can''t help boring tunnel, why compared to long Shanshan, in front of this girl more like his moon?


    Dongfang can actually understand his meaning, but he is not a gentleman after all. He is not qualified to speak out, but he can only choose a more neutral way of saying: "Miss coco is actually a very gentle and gentle girl, who love to be more than most girls I have seen."


    He noticed beimingxiong''s expression. He didn''t see any unhappy feelings in his eyes. Then he said in a soft voice: "Miss Yue was so gentle, kind and understanding in those years."


    Beiming ambition head was pulled pain, don''t speak, silent, fiddle with his camera.


    Dongfang Yuqian breathed a sigh. He had hoped to make Mingke and the old man get on well, but it''s not sure that because of Mingke, several young masters and the old man can get on well.


    However, Miss Yue is still the most piercing pain in the old man''s heart. Up to now, it has been more than 20 years, and he still can''t get out of the pain.


    Therefore, he can only stop talking about it.


    Mingke had already come to the end of the path, and he came all the way according to the requirements of beimingxiong. Beimingxiong really began to take photos for her, but he asked for more and more, and he was more and more critical.


    In the end, Mingke walked the path more than 20 times, and he was a little satisfied. She was not allowed to see the photos, and his attitude was very bad.


    Mingke had no choice but to walk to death. Even if she served the old man well, she would be satisfied. As for the photos, she would not look at them if she didn''t show them. It was the same when she looked back at herself in the mirror.But this dress


    When she came to beimingxiong, she played with her skirt and raised her lips slightly: "it''s really beautiful. It''s retro. It''s not cold in winter, but also elegant."


    Although the design is a little plain, it is simple and elegant.


    She looked at beimingxiong with a smile, and her eyes flashed with a ray of hope: "Sir, this skirt has been worn by me anyway. As the price of being a model, can you give it to me?"


    Dongfang Yu was startled by her request, and was about to stop her. Unexpectedly, Beiming Xiong, who was still looking at the photos, said faintly: "it''s just rare to have a skirt. It''s really poor. If you like it, you can take it. Don''t say I''m stingy. I don''t even get paid."


    "Thank you." Mingkecai, no matter whether his words are ironic or not, wears a skirt and runs happily in the yard: "I''m going to play in the backyard. If you have something, please ask Uncle Dongfang to come to me."


    Beimingxiong snorted. It was a response, but after she went away, he was staring at her back.


    "Master, that skirt..." Dongfang Yu is still a little uneasy. Now the old man has not recovered, so he agrees. What should he do if he repents?


    It was Miss Yue''s favorite skirt in those years. The material was very strange. It was said that it was made of deep-sea plant fibers.


    Over the years, the master has been cherishing it. Even the work of keeping it is done by himself, and the servant doesn''t touch it.


    now, I actually promised Miss cocoa to her.


    Now Mingke has run away in his skirt. It''s a fact. Even if the old man now repents, it''s too late.


    But it seems that he has no intention of going back on his words.


    Dongfang Yu was a little puzzled. What was the master thinking?

 Chapter 987

    The reason why Mingke would come to the backyard for a stroll is that he knew that he would be upset when he came back to the room.


    It has been more than two days since Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng went back to Dongling. Up to now, no news has come back. She does not dare to call them for fear of affecting their affairs.


    Even Beiming night rushed back in person, it must be not simple, she can''t help, also dare not make trouble.


    In the past two days, there have been special Internet searches for news about Dongling, and even direct searches for news about Beiming night and imperial group. But I don''t know why, I don''t even have any information about his two islands.


    I don''t know whether it''s because things are not as serious as she imagined, or whether the news is covered by the northern night. Anyway, she just can''t understand anything.


    When I went to the flower bed and sat down, I really didn''t know what to do. The novel was very smooth, because there was nothing else to do in the past two days, and Pluto had woken up, waiting for Beiming Liancheng to come back to check the manuscript Captain lien, you''ll be back safe, won''t you?


    As long as he comes back safely, Beiming night will be able to come back to her safely. I don''t know why, she has such a deep belief that for the sake of Beiming night, Beiming can not even die.


    Therefore, Beiming Liancheng is safe, which means Beiming night is also safe.


    Hope, two people can come back together


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. She turns it over for a long time, and then turns it over from her waist. She sees that it''s a strange number. She didn''t want to answer it, and she''s afraid that she might miss any news about the northern night. When she thinks of this possibility, she picks it up immediately.


    "Cocoa." Xiao Xiang''s joyful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s you." It''s a bit unexpected that Xiao Xiang will call her at this time.


    "What? I''m disappointed to get my call? " Xiao Xiang is not willing to listen, pouted: "is waiting for someone to call, so upset?"


    Mingke doesn''t know how to tell her that she doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Xiang about Beiming night. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her, it''s just that she''s afraid.


    After silence, she said, "why do you call me at this time? You are now Wait, this is the local number! "


    She was confused. How could Xiao Xiang call her with her local number? Is she


    "Bingo, I''m at Orient International right now." Xiao Xiang''s tone sounds very light, but the depression behind the light can''t deceive Mingke.


    Two people have been so familiar, a little tone of the phone, basically can be detected by each other.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? " Mingke asked.


    "You guessed right again. Now I''m really in a bad mood. I''m forced to come here. Can I be happy?" Xiao Xiang smiles and doesn''t intend to hide these things from her any more. It''s really tiring to hide them from her.


    Before Mingke began to speak, she said with a smile: "muzichuan forced me to come with him again. Take Xiao to force me. In fact, I don''t want to care about Xiao''s life or death, but I can''t care about my mother That silly woman, although I look down on her, she is my mother after all... "


    "Xiang Xiang." Mingke stopped her from saying these words which made her unhappy. She said in a soft voice, "in fact, aunt is not easy to do. What can we do with such a fate? When she liked your father, she didn''t know that he was married. It''s no use blaming her for such things. "


    "I don''t blame her. I''ve been blaming her for so many years What''s more, without her mother, she does not exist. As a child, what''s the right to blame?


    She took a deep breath, changed a light tone, and said with a smile, "I should have arrived two days earlier. That bastard changed his plan temporarily, so I arrived this morning. How are you doing now? Is Beiming night by your side? Coco, is it convenient to come out? I want to see you. "


    Name can think of a promise, but, before opening to speak, I think of the thing that I promised Beiming Liancheng.


    After hesitation, she shook her head and said, "no, I still have something to do. I''m at Beiming''s house."


    "You''re in that strange old man''s place?" Xiao Xiang was slightly stunned, and immediately asked, "what did he do to you? Have you ever bullied you again? Don''t be afraid of him. If you can''t, just come to me. I''ll stay in a hotel with you. Don''t be afraid of the old man. Don''t be angry and keep it in your stomach. "


    Ming laughs and listens to the words she cares about, her mood finally brightens up: "in fact, other people are not so good, but they are a little grumpy, but when they don''t lose their temper, they are OK. He just gave me a skirt today. Although I asked for it myself, it''s really beautiful. I''ll have a chance to show it to you some other day. "


    "When did you become so easy to buy a dress?" Xiao Xiang joked.


    But Mingke didn''t agree: "it''s better than giving me a straight face. Now I''m willing to say a few words with me and give me something. What else can I pray for?"


    "You just want to be low." Xiao Xiang nodded his lips and resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "but it''s OK. People who are easy to satisfy are easy to be happy. I can''t say that you will be very happy in the future..."Two people talk and smile, name can not notice the corner, do not know when the two figures appear, also do not know the woman is with a kind of disgust and even hate eyes have been staring at her.


    "Didn''t you say that no matter what I said, you would listen to me? Now it''s not easy for Beiming night and Beiming city to be away. Do you miss such a good opportunity? " Xia Qianjin stares at the burning wolf, clenches his thin lip, and his eyes are covered with tears.


    Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, the fire wolf''s heart softened again, but he still shook his head and said, "I have a duel with Beiming night. This woman is a witness. I don''t want to move her now. Miss, in fact, she is really a person of no importance. Do you have to get rid of her so that you can... "


    "Yes! She''s the woman my brother likes. Doesn''t it matter? " Xia Qianjin stares at him, because he raises his head, tears slide down from the corner of his eyes, tearful, looks like a pathetic appearance: "you know if I can''t marry brother ye, my father will be unhappy, he''s unhappy, and I won''t have a better life in the future."


    "Miss, with me by your side, I won''t let you suffer." Fire wolf serious way.


    Xia Qianjin bit her thin lip harder, and her tears fell faster: "do you want me to stop even my family for you? You want me to run away with you? "


    The fire wolf tightly pursed thin lips and didn''t speak. If she wanted to, he could take her to the ends of the earth, but he knew that she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 988

    The fire wolf''s eyes floated to the distance again. Looking at the slender figure, he still hesitated.


    This woman is very weak and has no power to bind a chicken. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to attack such a weak woman three times or four times. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to hate her so much.


    Xia Qianjin seemed to see through his mind and squeezed his palm hard. His tears were like the flood of breaking the levee. They kept falling: "I know that you often walk with your friends recently. If you have your life, you don''t want to care about me."


    Her voice was hoarse, with a strong cry, aggrieved and desperate: "you have forgotten who saved you from dying by the side of the road with blood all over your body. You have forgotten who took care of you day and night and cured you. You forget everything. You don''t care about me any more. Woo... "


    "No The fire wolf received the sight of Mingke, looked down at her and said sincerely, "I didn''t forget it, miss. I won''t forget this kind of thing all my life."


    "Then why don''t you listen to me? Today, long Shanshan is also here. Take this opportunity to get rid of this woman. As long as you do well, the northern night will not suspect us. "


    "I''m not afraid of his suspicion." The fire wolf sinks a voice way.


    "I''m afraid." Xia Qianjin stamped his foot. How could he not tell the fire wolf clearly?


    She bit her lip, and her little hand fell on his chest. She knocked hard twice: "I''m afraid, firewolf, do you want to see me break with brother ye?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Although he really wanted to and didn''t want to see them together, he didn''t have the heart to do so because the young lady would be hurt.


    "Firewolf, listen to me, today is really the best chance to get this woman into long Shanshan''s car and ask her to take us out for us. At that time, the elder brother of the night will only investigate long Shanshan''s head." She pulled on the corner of his clothes and said, "fire wolf, can you help me?"


    The fire wolf still doesn''t speak. Although he is not a good man, his blood has been telling him that the girl He really didn''t want to hit her.


    "Fire wolf..." Xia Qianjin rubbed the corner of her eyes hard, but she didn''t care about the tears. She leaned over, stood on tiptoe, took him by the neck, and pulled him to her body. The thin lip print was on his lips, which made her linger.


    The fire wolf couldn''t bear it. After a long time, he finally put her in his arms. He just didn''t know why. Today, he was kissing his favorite woman, but his heart was not as excited as it used to be.


    Maybe it''s because he knows that she is kissing herself for another purpose at this moment. It''s not because she likes him, it''s not because he can''t help it, it''s just to let him do things for her.


    But he had no way to refuse. His life was given by the young lady. Without the young lady, there would be no him. He could only accept everything from her and could never refuse half a cent.


    A lingering kiss, even Xia Qianjin can feel his absent-minded, slightly flustered, I don''t know why, suddenly there is a kind of feeling that he has no way to completely control.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable and insecure.


    She suddenly grabbed his big palm and took him to press down on her: "firewolf, promise me, as long as you help me do a good job, tonight I''m yours tonight, OK? "


    The fire wolf looks at the person in front of him, but there is no desire familiar to Xia Qianjin.


    She was surprised, the body further forward, more closely attached to his big palm: "fire wolf, you do not want me?"


    "How?" Finally, he held her firmly in his hand and said, "can you tell me what you are going to do?"


    "I don''t want to see her again."


    "You want to kill her?" Fire wolf''s tone had no obvious ups and downs. Killing was nothing new to him, and it didn''t surprise him.


    Xia Qianjin didn''t know what flashed by, and finally nodded: "yes, I don''t want her to live in this world again. After taking people out, you can find a way to throw her into the old warehouse of Kerry''s abandoned wharf. You don''t have to do it. I''ll find other people to do it."


    "You can''t believe me?" The fire wolf was a little surprised that she didn''t use him to kill.


    Xia Qianjin smiles softly, still holding his neck, stands on tiptoe, and prints a kiss on his chin. His voice is as gentle as dripping water: "I don''t want to add more blood to your hands. After this, we won''t do anything bad. I hope you can have a good life and have a bright life


    Listening to her words, the fire wolf was moved and could not help holding her in his arms.


    Miss is still kind, just because I hate Mingke too much, I will let him do it. But apart from these, miss is still very nice.


    Just now, he really thought that she was becoming more and more vicious. He shouldn''t think about her like this. How could a person who saved him without asking for repayment be vicious? His young lady is always so kind, now, just temporarily lost


    "Well, I''ll do it for you when I get a chance.""I know, you still hurt me so much." Xia Qianjin finally smiles happily and wipes away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She looses his neck and takes his big hand instead. She says shyly, "tonight Come to my room


    "No, miss, I''m not helping you to get something in return from you. You don''t have to." He really doesn''t want the relationship between two people to become like this. He needs to exchange something with his body.


    Xia Qianjin blinked. It was the first time that she said she wanted to be intimate with him, but he refused.


    Her heart is inexplicably flustered again, is the fire wolf really not as fond of her as before? Otherwise, let him do something, how can he push things around and ask her to find so many excuses to persuade him?


    After thinking about it, she squeezed out a gentle smile, hugged his strong waist and said shyly, "but I I really miss you, for nothing but I want you


    The tall body of the fire wolf was slightly shocked, and a sigh sounded from the top of her head.


    Xia Qianjin raised her lips and laughed happily.


    This man is always so easy to deal with, a few gentle words can fool him around, if not, he would not be willing to follow his side for so many years.


    In fact, he always talks about the past, but he doesn''t know that


    She laughed again, closed her eyes and smelled the smell of him that she neither liked nor hated.


    Her luck is always so good, otherwise, she would not get such a good helper for nothing.


    Now Just wait for the famous to be completely forgotten by Beiming night. Beiming night changes and falls in love with her.


    She will wait for it. Soon, she will get her favorite night brothe

 Chapter 989

    When the two people in the backyard plan to use long Shanshan to deal with Mingke, long Shanshan complains with Bei mingxiong in the study for her future.


    "Grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse. Now, Mrs. Prynne is almost in charge of the family." Long Shanshan sat on the chair with a sad look on her face Only then did I know that there was such a big difference between the two cousins. Mrs. Prynne was willing to listen to what they said, only what I said... "


    "In fact, I know very well that as an outsider like me, it''s good that they are willing to give me a place to stay. I have no power and no power, and it''s normal to live by looking at my face Actually, I''ve been used to it for so many years. "


    "My grandfather will always get better. Only my grandfather really cares about me. He also said that when he gets better, he will go back to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting and give me ten shares of Longteng In fact, I don''t care about those things. I don''t have high requirements, as long as I can eat enough and dress warm. But my grandfather is afraid that I will be bullied by others in the future. "


    "My grandfather is really good. I''m afraid that he will fall down suddenly. Once he falls down, I''ll be helpless in the dragon family. Even if I have ten shares, it''s hard for me to survive as long as they want to run on me..."


    "Grandfather, I don''t want anything, but I''m suffering. I want to talk to someone, but I don''t know who I can talk to..."


    "I can''t leave the dragon family at this time. My grandfather can''t stand the stimulation. How can I bear it when he is old?"


    "My grandfather also said that he would transfer most of his shares to me in the future, so that I don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by others. But in fact, I know that my grandfather only gave Mrs. Prynne ten points of shares last month. Now Mrs. Prynne has 30% of Longteng''s shares, and my grandfather has less than 40%..."


    "The dragon family is in a mess now, grandfather. What do you think I should do? I''m really upset. "


    Looking up at beimingxiong sitting in front of her, she raised the back of her hand and wiped the tears, but the tears seemed to break the dike, and could not stop.


    She laughed awkwardly and said in a low voice: "sorry, grandfather, I didn''t mean to cry in front of you, but I can''t help it. I never like to cry. Even in the original days, I was bullied by them at home, and I never cry I''m sorry... "


    Beimingxiong sighed, staring at her small face wet with tears, always wanted to find the shadow of his moon from her, but he couldn''t find a little bit anyway, which made him really frustrated, and his pity for her was also less unconsciously.


    But anyway, she and Long Jing have done identification, she is really Yueer''s daughter, his granddaughter.


    Watching her granddaughter suffer, even if I know that she has added a lot of embellishments, I still feel bad.


    "Although the old man is really not young, I believe he has some ability. He can give you protection in a short time." Don''t know how to comfort, he can only give her a rational analysis: "the reason why he is good to brandy, I''m afraid most of it is because he felt that he didn''t give her fame for so many years and owed her."


    Although, he also thinks that the old man is really softhearted. I don''t know if he will be softhearted when he is old. There are too many 30% shares.


    Silent, he added: "but long Dingtian, long Dandan and long Wan''er all have shares. Among these three people, only long Dingtian may be willing to deviate from the old man for the sake of brandy."


    "Why?" Long Shanshan asked as if he didn''t understand.


    "It''s not clear what happened to the older generation." Beimingxiong didn''t say it deeply, but said: "the stock rights of the three brothers and sisters of longdingtian are only five points apart from longwan''er''s eight points. There are also two young masters of the long family, and their stock rights are the same. The old man is willing to give you ten points. In fact, he is partial. Maybe it''s for your dead father''s sake... "


    Long Shanshan bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Where did Long Jing really give her ten points? It''s just what she said to beimingxiong. The old man is only willing to give her five points. They are the same as long Chuhan, and even long Wan''er is inferior.


    Originally, it was agreed to give 10%. Later, because brandy didn''t know how to make trouble, he gave her 10% more directly. The old man didn''t dare to make sure that he had too little real power, so he deducted five of her ten points. In other words, five of the ten points given to brandy should belong to her.


    When I think of this, I hate it, but I have to pretend to be gentle and indifferent in front of the dragon family, which makes me sick to death.


    "What are you thinking, Shanshan?" Beimingxiong found her distracted and asked in a low voice.


    Long Shanshan bit her lower lip and then raised her head to meet his eyes. She laughed bitterly: "I forgot to tell my grandfather that my grandfather gave me the ten dots. Later, because Mrs. Prynne was not happy, she gave five dots to Mrs. Prynne herself."


    "That old woman has always been so greedy!" The North Ming male facial expression a sink, can''t help but curse a.


    "Granddad just listens to Mrs. Prynne. What can we do for the younger generation?" Long Shanshan wiped a tear again and forced out a smile: "grandfather, if I can''t stay in Long''s house in the future, can I come here to live with you?""Of course." He kept asking her to come back because she was reluctant to let go of the old man in the dragon family.


    But long Shanshan is still not happy: "in case, someone runs here too..."


    "Who dares to bully you here?" The North Ming male is not happy way, "measure them also dare not!"


    "I heard Qianjin say that she and her father have shares in Beiming group, and even Master Cheng has I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that my grandfather is not very well either. In case If I don''t say it, I''ll feel sad if I say it. My grandfather is still so young, and he will live a long life. " She seemed to smile a bit reluctantly, "as long as my grandfather is still well, no one will bully me."


    The implication is that if one day her grandfather is gone, there will be many people bullying her.


    Beimingxiong fell into meditation.


    His health is really not very good, that damned heart disease In fact, I had already thought about giving her ten shares, but I don''t know why, and I''m not willing to mention it.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with me, how can I care about this to Yuer''s daughter, but I''m not so willing


    Long Shanshan didn''t give him too much time to think. She bit his lower lip and squeezed out a more helpless look. She said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I''ll go back later. Mrs. Prynne said today that her shoulder is not very comfortable. She asked me to go back early to serve her."

 Chapter 990

    "What? Do you want to wait on that old lady? Why should she? Have all the servants of the dragon family died? " Beiming male a listen, immediately and angry.


    Long Shanshan laughed helplessly: "I don''t know why. She still likes me to serve her because she has a servant. Maybe she thinks I have a good way to serve her."


    "I think it''s the old woman who cares about the old man and thinks about his wife. She''s so angry that she deliberately takes it out on you!" Beiming male is cold hum.


    Long Shanshan just smile: "it doesn''t matter, she won''t hit me, at most not happy when scold two, not too much."


    "She dares to scold you!" Beiming male is angry, his face is red again, even his breath is confused.


    "At most, I''ll scold the wild seed or something. I''ll hear that, and I won''t lose a few pieces of meat Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cough so much? Are you ok? "


    For a long time, Bei Ming Xiong''s cough didn''t stop. Long Shanshan didn''t dare to delay. If he suddenly had a heart attack and died, he would really have nothing.


    She immediately went out to find Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu took medicine for Beiming Xiong. After a while, his breath calmed down.


    When he just got up, long Shanshan looked at the time, immediately changed her face and said anxiously, "I really want to go back, otherwise she will Grandfather, I''ll see you another day. You should take care of yourself. "


    With that, she stood up and was really anxious. She walked out of the door very slowly and looked back three times at a time. She seemed to be worried about beimingxiong, but only she knew that she was waiting for him to make his statement.


    After all, he didn''t say that for so long, did he? But long Shanshan was disappointed, and knew that when she went to the door, beimingxiong didn''t hum.


    Doesn''t he love beimingyue very much? How can you watch the daughter of beimingyue suffer in the dragon''s home and remain indifferent? What''s going on?


    "Grandfather, I''m really leaving. You should have a good rest." Standing by the door of the study, she turned back again.


    Beimingxiong looked at her for a long time, then nodded: "well."


    In long Shanshan''s heart, there are thousands of grass mud horses galloping. Is this the end? Is there really no more? So what does she waste all morning here for?


    "Uncle Dongfang, grandfather is not in good health. You should take good care of him." She added.


    "I know, miss Sansan, be careful on your way." Dongfang Yu replied with a smile.


    Long Shanshan really wanted to yell at him, but on the surface, she was still gentle.


    After walking half a step outside the door, thinking about what else to say, but not when she was about to despair, beimingxiong''s deep voice came from behind: "Shanshan..."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Shanshan suddenly turned back and couldn''t hide the smile on her lips.


    For fear that her performance was too obvious, she immediately gathered a smile and said softly, "grandfather, don''t worry about me. I haven''t had many good days since I was a child. I''m used to it. That grievance is really nothing to me. You see, I can laugh so brightly, can''t I?"


    She can''t help laughing, so at this moment, she really has a brilliant smile.


    North Ming male but heavily sighed a breath, helpless way: "brandy despises you, just because you have nothing now, have no bottom to fight with her, will let her feel can bully you at will."


    With another sigh, he suddenly seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "tomorrow you will come to our company. I''ll ask the lawyer to come and ask you to sign some documents."


    "Sign What documents do you sign? " Long Shanshan knew it, but in fact she was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Beiming Xiong stares at her uneasy face and says in a voice: "I will transfer 15 shares of Beiming group to you. Later, brandy dares to bully you again. You just go back here. You don''t need to look at her face any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, I''m so excited that I can''t even speak


    Long Shanshan came down from the upstairs with a smile all the way. As soon as she came out of the hall, she saw Xia Qianjin coming towards her.


    At this time, Xia Qiaojin couldn''t help but feel proud? Have you come to please my grandfather again? But I can tell you, it''s no use trying to please you, because my grandfather is mine. "


    Xia Qianjin laughed and suddenly said in a loud voice: "you''re going away. You don''t have time to accompany your uncle. What''s the matter with me if I come to accompany him


    Long Shanshan is too lazy to pay attention to her. She is usually gentle and always pretends to be a coquettish Xia Qianjin. Today, she speaks so rudely and loud that she is just like a different person. She has no self-cultivation at all.


    But now she''s in a good mood and doesn''t want to worry about her. She''s over her and wants to leave.


    But Xia Qianjin stepped forward, blocked her way, stared at her and said, "what do you do in such a hurry? I didn''t even have lunch. Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    "You are at least a daughter. How can you say the same thing as those uncivilized wild girls?" Long Shanshan squints at her, disdains a way.


    Xia Qianjin doesn''t seem to want to argue with her, but coldly says: "brother Ye is going to be engaged to Mingke. What do you think of this?"Long Shanshan picks her eyebrows. What''s her opinion on this kind of thing? I don''t know why, but I can''t help getting angry at last?


    She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I heard from Dongfang Yu just now that Beiming night and Beiming city are not at Beiming''s home now. I even doubt whether they have left Dongfang International and gone back to Dongling to do business. You have to deal with that cheap woman. Now is the right time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. When they come back, you will have no chance. "


    "Why should I deal with her? She''s brother Ye''s woman. If I deal with him, brother ye will be angry with me. " Xia Qianjin put his hand in the pocket of his coat, looked at her and said, "but I know you don''t like your sister very much all the time, and you always want to get rid of her."


    Long Shanshan doesn''t speak and wants to leave again.


    But Xia Qianjin said, "I saw Mingke with your young master long that day."


    Long Shanshan stopped and looked back at her: "what did you say? When did you see them together? "


    That night, long Chuhan already knew that she was fake. It turned out that he really went back to Mingke. So, he and Mingke have already recognized each other, right?


    I looked around, but there was no sign of Mingke. It was almost noon, but I was still in the backyard and didn''t come back. I didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing no one nearby, she stared at Xia Qianjin and asked seriously, "where have you met them? What are they doing together? "


    "I saw them holding together." It''s also a coincidence that she was just in a bad mood that day and wanted to go to the amusement park, but she didn''t expect to see such a powerful scene.


    Two people hold so tightly, if this matter is known by the northern night, will he be angry to strangle that woman on the spot?

 Chapter 991

    Seeing long Chuhan and Mingke together that day, Xia Qianjin wanted to call long Shanshan and satirize her.


    But because later she knew that Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng had left, she had other thoughts in her heart, so she didn''t take it out until now.


    Facts have proved that it is the right time to say it.


    Hearing the news, long Shanshan left in no hurry. She stared at Xia Qianjin and asked, "make it clear."


    "Is there anything else that is clear or not clear enough for me to say?" Xia Qianjin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mingke''s charm is so great. Not only YeGe and Liancheng brothers like her, but also your cousin seems to be interested in her."


    "Nonsense what?" Long Chuhan won''t like that kind of woman! Long Shanshan snorted. She was really angry. Was he in such a hurry to recognize his cousin?


    Doesn''t he know that she has shares in Longteng now? In addition, brandy and Longjing all have some real power in their hands. If something happens to the dragon family at this time, things will easily get out of hand. How dare he make trouble at this time?


    Didn''t he think that even if he took Mingke back now, other people would not be willing to admit her identity except the old man Longjing?


    Xia Qianjin naturally doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her purpose of staying here is also very simple, just to delay her time.


    Seeing that her face was not good, she said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. She''s your sister. It''s normal for the dragon family to like her. I can''t say they are willing to let her live in the dragon family."


    "She thinks so well. If she dares to go to the dragon''s house, I will kill her!" Long Shanshan is cold hum, originally delicate and pretty face, at this time twisted face ferocious.


    Xia Qianjin, however, frowned and said, "what do you think you can do for her? Now not only brother ye and brother Liancheng are protecting her, but also the young master of the dragon family is willing to protect her. Is it up to you? There''s no way to touch her


    Long Shanshan was still angry, but when she caught a glimpse of the sly light under her eyes, she said with a smile instead of anger, "what''s the matter? After all, I just want to irritate me and use my hand to deal with that cheap woman. Don''t worry. I won''t be fooled by you. If I want to deal with her, I won''t sow dissension because of you. "


    "It''s not easy to know if I''m stirring up dissension? You can send someone to check if master Chalong really has contact with her. However, it''s useless for you to check, because in their eyes, you are not qualified to carry shoes for her. "


    "Shut up." With a tight palm, long Shanshan sneered, "I will let you know soon who is the most qualified person to stand and speak! Don''t say it''s that cheap woman, even you''d better be careful for me. If you annoy me, I''ll make you feel regret. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xia Qianjin looks innocent and stares at her: "are you trying to deal with Mingke again? I tell you that she is in Beiming''s house now. As long as you don''t go out, you can''t move her. She is the woman on the top of brother Ye''s heart. If you move her, brother ye will not let you go. "


    But long Shanshan snorted coldly.


    Xia Qianjin continued: "I advise you to give up this idea. Don''t do anything that makes brother Ye unhappy. You don''t want to take Mingke out and kill her. Brother Ye is so powerful. As long as you do it, he will find out Well, don''t say I didn''t remind you. "


    "Do you think I''m afraid of him?" Long Shanshan glanced at her and continued to walk to the yard: "only you, a coward, will always be afraid of the northern night. I tell you, I''m not afraid of him! This is Dongfang International, not Dongling. What if I touch his woman? Soon he''ll know that it''s no good for him to go against me. "


    "Are you so confident?" Xia Qianjin has been chasing her.


    Because of the contact between long Chuhan and Mingke, long Shanshan, who is angry, doesn''t notice the smile flowing through her eyes.


    Xia Qianjin''s smile seemed to be a little confused: "you don''t really dare to touch my brother''s woman, do you? You have to think clearly, you don''t have the ability. "


    "Then you''ll see if I really don''t have the ability." Long Shanshan snorted heavily again, then quickened her pace and walked forward.


    Seeing that the tall figure of the fire wolf appeared not far away, Xia qianjinli was relieved. Her fingertips fell down and she pinched out the mobile phone in her pocket. Her two thin lips rolled up and laughed happily.


    With an angry face, long Shanshan goes to the garage until she gets on the car, starts the engine and drives the car out of the garage slowly. Her anger still can''t be completely suppressed.


    Long Chuhan, he knows that she has shares in Longteng, why not choose to cooperate with her?


    As long as he cooperates with her, no matter what he does, the chance of winning is greater?


    How could she not believe that there was such a thing as kinship in their mansion, just a cousin, worthy of his discarding even her so useful pieces for her sake?


    Actually dare to run to see that woman, even hold her!


    Although, I don''t know whether Xia Qianjin''s words are true or false, there is always one thing that she can say so smoothly.Long Chuhan, do you really want to force her like this?


    This damned man, can''t stand on the same front with her!


    After tomorrow, she will get 15 shares of Beiming group. With these shares and Longteng''s share, she will immediately become the most valuable single daughter of Oriental International.


    Does that stupid man know what he''s missing? I would rather recognize a stupid woman who is nothing than cooperate with her. My head is kicked by donkey!


    It''s hopelessly stupid!


    ¡­¡­ Because it''s so empty to go to Beiming Xiong today, long Shanshan came to Beiming''s home by driving alone and didn''t even bring her driver.


    Although her driving skills are not very good, she can still drive smoothly, but she doesn''t want to have an accident at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the truck lying in front of her, long Shanshan got angry and burst into flames. She got out of the car and rushed to the driver of the truck. She said angrily, "how do you drive? You''ve gone my way, don''t you know? Do you know how much my car is worth? It''s the amount you can''t earn in your whole life! You say, how can I compensate for the crash of my car like this? Can you afford it? "


    Because of the reason that he robbed the road, the truck driver was submissive at the beginning, with a look of panic: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to, but I I really don''t have that much money. I''m old and young, but I''m a part-time worker. "

 Chapter 992

    Long Shanshan rolled her eyes. When she saw him, she knew that this guy couldn''t afford to pay for it. But her car had been hit like this. She had just bought it. She still liked it so much that she couldn''t swallow it without scolding.


    The driver of the truck still said, "I''m sorry, miss I have insurance... "


    "I can''t afford to lose my share of insurance!" She spat and just wanted to tear him up.


    As for how the two men solved the problem later, the people who followed them all the way were not clear, because the goal had been achieved. While long Shanshan was swearing at the street, the people in her trunk had been transferred


    ¡­¡­ Mingke only felt that he was in a muddle for a long time and didn''t know where he was.


    In a daze, she seemed to hear someone arguing. Later, she didn''t know where she was carried. Her body was knocked out of several painful places. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open half a minute.


    People were put down again, but this time it was very light, even a little cautious.


    Someone squatted down beside her and seemed to be watching her all the time. She didn''t know who he was or what he wanted to do, but he didn''t seem to do anything.


    Finally, he said something to her and left.


    Head melon a little pain, she thought for a long time to remember, that person said seems to be "sorry", "good all the way", in this case, she blinked sour eyes, suddenly opened her eyes, the person has disappeared.


    He''s gone.


    Don''t know why, know she left, she suddenly afraid up, as long as he left, she will be in danger!


    Just now that person clearly didn''t have much malice to her, but now By the sunlight seeping through the hole, she could see the closed surroundings and her limbs tied together. She immediately understood that no matter whether the person had malice or not, she was in a very bad situation now.


    That person abandoned her, maybe before long, the person who really laid hands on her will appear.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Mingke really has the ability to predict, or because it''s such a coincidence. This idea just flashed in my head, and there was a random sound of footsteps outside the warehouse.


    From the sound of footsteps, it is not hard to recognize that there are at least three or four people.


    When the old door of the warehouse was opened and four tall and stout men appeared in front of her, her heart trembled and her eyes were almost hopeless.


    Four people are a face of evil smile, see her that moment, eyebrows and eyes will suddenly light up.


    "I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful girl." The man in front of her went to her with a smile and squatted down, reaching out to touch her face.


    "I really found the treasure this time, boss. The girl is so beautiful. When it''s over, do you really want to kill her..." Behind a man''s hand fell on his neck, make a neck action, a face pity.


    The action was so frightening that they almost fainted. They wanted to kill her after they ruined her.


    Who brought her here? Who arranged these people to harm her?


    She only remembers that she was in the backyard of Beiming''s home at that time. Just after the phone call with Xiao Xiang, she was idly looking through the photo album in her mobile phone when she suddenly felt a pain in her back neck. She couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, people were already in the broken warehouse, and they broke in and surrounded her less than five minutes after she woke up.


    Who knocked her out and brought her out of Beiming house? Who is next to her to say sorry and let her go all the way?


    The man who brought her out knew that he would kill her. He felt sorry, but he still left her here. Who is that man?


    "It''s not easy to want a woman? When you get paid, you can have as many beautiful women as you want. Is it worth taking risks for such a woman? " Another person also came over, in the name can side end down, hand to pull her clothes.


    "Don''t touch me." Mingke''s face sank. He glared at him angrily and said in a deep voice, "how much does that man pay you? Tell me, I''ll give you double, just let me go. "


    "Don''t tease me. You are the woman of Beiming night. Now we have brought you here to let Beiming night know. Will that man let us go? Even if I send you back now, he won''t believe that you are still clean. At that time, with his character, we will still be killed. "


    The man, who was called the boss by them, looked scornful with a smile and touched her face again: "it''s a pity to kill her. However, our lives are also very precious. It can only be blamed that you have a cruel, vindictive and strong boyfriend. If he is kind-hearted, we can''t say we are willing to send you back."


    As soon as the words came out, several men all laughed wildly.


    Mingke tried her best to avoid their touch and earned the rope on her wrist, but her wrist was tied with black tape. The more she earned, the tighter she felt, and she couldn''t earn it.Listening to the boss''s words, I couldn''t help complaining.


    It''s true that the means of that guy in the northern night is a bit too cruel, and he is also a person who must repay. It''s understandable that these people dare not take risks for the double reward she said. I didn''t expect that the means of that guy would force her to such a desperate situation one day.


    But she still did not give up struggling. When the man''s hand fell on her collar and wanted to tear her skirt, she suddenly rolled on the ground and quickly rolled to one side.


    Want to get up, but because the limbs are firmly tied, get up so a little, people will heavily fall down, fell her grinning, a face completely tangled together.


    "I didn''t expect the girl to have some skill." The eldest brother laughed happily and approached her slowly: "I don''t know if I have such good physical strength when I wait to do something. If I die in advance, it''s boring."


    "Don''t come here." Mingke glared at him angrily and kept retreating: "don''t touch me, you just want money Don''t touch me, don''t come here, go away, go away... "


    But no matter how she yelled, the tall shadows still laughed evil and all rushed at her


    When Huolang came back to the car, he just heard Xia Qianjin say the last words to the person on the other end of the phone: "make sure to take a picture of the whole process. I want to hear her scream and beg for mercy. Take more photos, then..."


    Seeing the fire wolf who opened the car door, she immediately hung up the phone. The strange light of her eyes flashed away. She squeezed out a little smile and said softly, "are you back? Hard work, let''s go back. "

 Chapter 993

    "Who were you calling?" The fire wolf''s face sank slightly. Take a picture of the whole process. You need to hear her scream and take photos What''s the meaning of this?


    A heart shakes ground to sink, he stares at Xia Qian Jin hard squeeze out smiling face, sink a voice to ask a way: "young lady, what exactly do you plan to do?"? Do you still want someone to torture her? "


    Xia Qianjin turned her lips and looked at him, disdaining to say: "she''s going to die. What else do you care about her? Let''s hurry back. I''m tired. "


    "Tell me, miss, what on earth do you want to do? You don''t want to kill her, you want to torture her, do you? " The fire wolf does not let go, a pair of fierce eyes still stare at her.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Qianjin was not happy. For the sake of a cheap woman, he took this attitude to her!


    Her face sank and her tone became harsh: "so what? She seduces night elder brother, originally is not any good woman, I just find a few men to serve her, what do you have to be angry? She''s not your girl. I''m your lady


    Smell speech, fire wolf only feel chest a burst of stuffy, a think of that girl clean thorough smile, the body is a little uncomfortable.


    He can let her die. Since the young lady doesn''t like her so much, she is not the only one.


    However, he couldn''t watch her be ruined by those people before she died!


    When did the young lady''s heart become so cold, so hard, so cruel? How innocent that girl is!


    "Fire wolf..." Xia Qianjin stares at him. He has never seen him face so gloomy when facing himself.


    Knowing that what she said just now irritated him and broke her always gentle and submissive image in front of him, she quickly squeezed out a soft smile and tried to retrieve it: "I''m joking..."


    All of a sudden, the door has been thrown up.


    Fire wolf from the car around in front of the past, directly to her side, will open the door, big palm fell on her shoulder: "Miss, I''m sorry, offended."


    Just pulling hard, Xia Qianjin, who was still sitting safely in the car, was immediately pulled down by him, put it on the road, and the door was suddenly closed.


    Xia Qianjin hasn''t responded yet. Huolang has returned to the driver''s seat and got on the car neatly. He starts the car and steps on the accelerator with one foot.


    Until the car disappeared, Xia Qianjin suddenly came back and glared at the shadow at the back of the car. He was so angry that he even burst into tears.


    "Fire wolf, you bastard, what are you doing? You dare to leave me here alone! You bastard, you come back quickly, firewolf, I''m your young lady! I''m your Savior... "


    "Fire wolf, you come back to me, I''m your favorite lady, fire wolf!"


    "Firewolf, do you really don''t like me, Wuwu Firewolf, you throw me down, how can I go back alone? My cell phone and wallet are still in the car Wuwu, bastard fire wolf, I''m really angry! If I don''t come back, I won''t forgive you all my life... "


    But the fire wolf rushed forward with the greatest horsepower, and her cry was completely drowned in the fierce roar of the engine


    Firewolf has returned to the dock with the fastest speed, but the short few minutes'' drive still makes him feel extremely long.


    I knew it would be like this. Just now, he shouldn''t have been in a bad mood and wanted to be alone, so he asked the young lady to drive to such a far place to wait for him, so as to give him some time to walk back and calm down.


    It has been at least half an hour since he left the warehouse.


    Half an hour, enough for those animals to do?


    Why can''t he just kill her? If he kills her, he will put his guilt at the bottom of his heart for the rest of his life. Occasionally, he remembers that once a weak and stubborn girl was killed by him. Even if he is guilty, he can hide the guilt for the sake of the young lady.


    But now Miss actually found someone to torture her!


    He couldn''t get through his heart. He didn''t kill too much. For a cruel man like him, killing is too common.


    But he can''t watch the innocent girl even die without the last dignity, the last clean!


    With a squeak, the car stopped on the concrete road of the wharf. He stepped out and ran to the abandoned old warehouse as fast as he could.


    But, no one!


    No one, only the blood of the ground, and the torn skirt


    Fire wolf is not distressed, just guilty, very deep guilt, let him almost stand still.


    But he soon regained his peace and searched nearby along the bloodstains and footprints left by these people. Soon he found the first body At the seaside, half of the body has been immersed in the sea.


    The man was shot to death with his bare hands. He broke his neck bone with one punch.


    Such a heavy fist He thought that it would be the northern night who came to save Mingke himself, but after careful observation, he found that it was not the northern night''s method.The northern night''s fist is heavier. If it is hit in this place, this person''s neck is definitely not only the degree of broken neck bone, maybe even his head and body will be separated.


    What''s more, Beiming night is still in Dongling. He can''t suddenly appear here.


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    There are traces of rope pulling on the shore. It is obvious that someone once stopped the speedboat here, but later it was driven away. Because the time is still short, the rising tide has not had time to wash away all traces left by rope pulling.


    As for the rest of them, I don''t have to think about it any more. I''m afraid they will either run away or their bodies will be thrown into the sea.


    Anyway, at least just now someone suddenly appeared in the warehouse and rescued Mingke.


    But who on earth rescued her? Is it a friend of the northern night or his enemy?


    Beiming night and Beiming even went back to Dongling. Here, I''m afraid they have more enemies than friends. Mingke In the end, the girl could not escape the fate of being killed.


    Big grasp tightly, in the end, or slowly loosen.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save her, it''s her bad luck, sorry, he tried.


    At this time, he can''t continue to stay here. Soon someone will find something strange here. He can''t leave any evidence to prove that he has been here. Otherwise, he will suspect the lady when he goes back to the northern night.


    No matter how disappointed he is with her, he can''t hurt her, let alone let her suffer any harm.


    Mingke, life or death, depends on your own creation.


    If you can come back alive this time, from now on, he It won''t hurt you any more.


    Heart astringent, life for the first time tasted the taste of regret, but unfortunately, regret too late.

 Chapter 994

    Mingke has been missing for a long time. The Beiming family has been in a complete mess. Everyone is looking for it. They have searched almost every corner of the front and back yard, but they just can''t find it.


    Her phone call was found in the backyard. The last call was from a local number, which lasted for dozens of minutes. It was a girl''s voice when she called back. It was said that she was a roommate who could be in Dongling.


    Xiao Xiang noticed something strange and began to ask what happened to the name, but beimingxiong had hung up.


    Mingke''s disappearance should have nothing to do with this phone call, so the problem lies in his courtyard.


    The whole courtyard is densely covered with monitoring systems, but they are all concentrated in the main roads. The place where Mingke''s phone is found is beside a flower bed in the backyard, which happens to be the dead corner of monitoring, and there is no camera nearby.


    I saw Xia Qianjin and Huolang appear before, but when they left, they went out on foot. They said that there was something wrong with the car. They left it at Beiming''s house and asked Dongfang Yu to help repair it.


    When they went out, they also refused Dongfang Yu''s offer to let the driver send them. They said they wanted to go to the city to play. As soon as they went out, the car called in advance had arrived at the gate


    In any case, it can be seen clearly from the monitoring that they really walked out, and it was absolutely impossible to carry the name away without being aware of it. The tires of the car really didn''t know where they were accidentally punctured, so it''s understandable that they were left to be repaired.


    All kinds of signs show that even if there is a fire wolf, they have nothing suspicious.


    Another person came to Beiming''s home today, long Shanshan. However, after long Shanshan came, he and Beiming Xiong stayed in their study. When they went out of the study, they went straight to the parking garage and drove away. Although there was no camera in the place where her car was parked, all the areas where she was living were under surveillance.


    From the beginning to the end, from the time she entered Beiming home to the time she left, she was under surveillance and had no chance to commit a crime.


    Not fire wolf and Xia Qianjin, not long Shanshan, that is People in his own yard.


    Beiming ambition head for a while uneasy, never thought that this girl disappeared, he would be so anxious, but at this moment, he was really nervous that he couldn''t even swallow.


    He couldn''t calm down when he thought of her figure walking in the camera in that dress today and the figure that made him feel pain.


    "Dongfang Yu, what''s going on outside? Why hasn''t the message been sent back yet? " He lingered in the hall for a long time, holding the famous mobile phone, but he was too anxious to stay.


    Well, how can people disappear out of thin air in his yard?


    "Every I''ve searched every corner. I really can''t find it. " Dongfang Yu was also anxious. His anxiety was all due to beimingxiong. Seeing that he was so anxious, he was used to being anxious.


    However, he still didn''t understand why the master was so anxious. Miss Mingke didn''t stay with master Liancheng this time.


    "Do you see all the surveillance videos clearly? If there are any omissions, tell them not to hang around here in the future! " He asked again.


    "dispatched many people, watching them all the time, and did not see Miss coco in the camera after noon." Dongfang Yu returned cautiously.


    Beimingxiong began to walk back and forth in the hall again. In fact, he didn''t know what he was worried about. The girl was not him. What did he do for her sudden disappearance?


    It must be because I don''t want to annoy him with this after Beiming night and Liancheng come back. It must be just because of this


    But, that girl blamed! Where is she now? Is it still safe? Did she run out on her own or was she taken out? Did those people embarrass her?


    Such a fragile little girl, those two arms are so thin that it seems that they can be broken as soon as they are broken. If those people are heavy, they will kill her directly!


    The word "death" flashed in his heart, and his heart was tightened again. He only felt that his breathing was more and more difficult, and his head was more and more heavy.


    I think that maybe I can''t see her familiar figure, the clean, pure and soft smile on her lips and eyebrows in the future


    The big palm falls on the position where the heart is, press hard, here How can he hardly bear the pain here?


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Dongfang Yu was startled. He immediately took out the medicine bottle from his pocket and poured out two pills in his palm. "Pour a glass of water quickly, quick!"


    A servant immediately ran to pour water.


    Dongfang Yu helps Bei mingxiong to sit down on the sofa, takes the pill to his mouth, takes the warm water from the servant, and immediately serves him to swallow it.


    For a long time, Beiming Xiongcai took a breath, but he still pressed his chest and gasped: "quick More people are going to find her. I want the girl to come back safely. If she loses a hair, they don''t have to come back! "


    "Master..." Dongfang Yu didn''t know when he cared so much about Miss Mingke. He not only gave Miss Yue''s skirt to her, but also worried about her heart attack.But in any case, the master''s orders will always be given.


    Just took out the phone, was about to dial a number, that number at the same time took the initiative to dial over.


    As soon as he saw the caller ID, Dongfang Yu didn''t hesitate to pick it up. After listening to the other party''s brief report, his face changed a few times. He immediately ordered: "send people to focus on that sea area to find the nearby islands, and transfer out the monitoring records of all the nearby roads to see if they can find a clue."


    After he hung up the phone, he hesitated to see shangbeimingxiong anxiously, and then said in a deep voice: "in In an old warehouse at Kerry wharf, I found Miss coco... The torn skirt... "


    "What?" Beiming male a listen, in front of black, almost fell down like this.


    When the girl was wearing the skirt, her posture, smile and every move It''s his moon. Is he Never see his moon again?


    His lips were shaking all the time, and even his fingertips were shaking. He couldn''t tell why he was afraid, but he was really afraid of hearing bad news: "people What about it? "


    Dongfang Yu looked at him and said, "on the skirt There was a lot of blood, but no corpse Master! How are you, sir? "


    He held beimingxiong''s fallen body firmly, and he yelled out: "call the doctor, come on! Call the doctor! The master has fainted

 Chapter 995

    On the night of Mingke''s disappearance, long Chuhan broke into Beiming''s house directly.


    Although I don''t know why he would rush in so anxiously, Dongfang Yu told him again in the afternoon. As for Beiming Xiong, he hasn''t woken up yet. When he wakes up, long Chuhan has already left.


    The young master of the long family cares about Miss Mingke so much that Dongfang Yu can''t understand the relationship between these young people.


    As for long Shanshan and Xia Qianjin, Dongfang Yu called them in person, but didn''t ask them anything. However, Xia Qianjin''s words seemed a little unclear. Dongfang Yu asked again, and she lost a few words, "what''s the relationship between that woman''s affairs and me?" and then hung up the phone.


    After all, Dongfang Yu is just a housekeeper, and Beiming Xiong is in such a bad situation now. Even if he has any idea in his heart, he can only wait for the master to wake up completely, and then let him ask Xia Qianjin in person.


    As for him, in addition to sending some people to continue looking for people, he had to watch the surveillance video from beginning to end to see if he could find any clues.


    However, Mingke''s skirt has been found. She is not in the yard now. Even if he can see something different, it doesn''t help.


    Now, the most important thing is to get people back.


    ¡­¡­ Xia Qianjin hung up the phone. At the thought of the tone when Dongfang Yu asked him just now, his face became more and more ugly.


    She has some "clues" here, but she hasn''t come back yet. How can these "clues" be taken out now?


    However, she also had a question in her heart. The bodies of the four men had been found, but there was no news from their names. Where was she now? Is man alive or dead?


    After the fire wolf came back, he locked himself in the room and never left. Knowing that she was still angry, he didn''t mean to coax her at all!


    That guy has really changed. I don''t know when his change started, but he''s really different from before. He''s completely out of her control.


    More importantly, does he know where the name is?


    But now his attitude to her is so bad that she doesn''t want to go to him.


    After being cared for so many years, she was suddenly left out. How could she swallow this breath?


    But where is the damned woman? Is she dead or not?


    After wandering around the room for a long time, the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Finally, she still couldn''t bear it. She went to the wardrobe, turned out a set of sexy pajamas and quickly changed them


    Fire wolf''s door is still closed, but fortunately there is no anti lock.


    After pushing the door open, Xia Qianjin gathered his coat and walked in.


    The room is dark and the light is not on. If it is not clear that he has never been out since he came back today, Xia Qianjin must think that he is not in the room at this moment.


    She closed the door and locked it from inside. She went over and touched the balcony without even opening the light.


    As expected, the man was smoking in the corner of the balcony. Although there was no light, he could still see the big cigarette butts dropped from his feet in the light of the moonlight.


    Has he been smoking here ever since he came back? Originally, she thought that she was sure of this man, but at this moment, she found that she didn''t seem to fully understand him.


    He has always been so obedient to himself, no matter what she asked him to do, even if it was murder, he did it for her without blinking an eye.


    However, this time for a Mingke, why did he become like this?


    She went over, gently pulled the corner of his clothes, soft voice: "I haven''t seen you come out, you didn''t even eat dinner?"


    Fire wolf a little not want to talk, but because it was her, he nodded: "not hungry."


    He snuffed out the cigarette at his fingertips and dropped the butt on the ground.


    "Firewolf, you didn''t apologize for leaving me on the road today." Xia Qianjin looked up at him, eyes have been flashing tears, eyes in the moonlight, watery, unspeakably bright and moving.


    But at this moment, seeing the tears under her eyes, the fire wolf didn''t know why he couldn''t find the feeling of pity and heartache in the past. He just felt a little bored.


    "I''m sorry." He said faintly.


    Xia Qianjin bit his lip, and his tears immediately slipped down: "you are not sincere at all. What are you thinking? Why do you do this to me? Am I not good enough for you? Why do you help other people bully me? "


    The fire wolf only felt that his temple was beating again. He closed his eyes and tried to suppress the restlessness that did not know when. Then he looked at her and softened his voice: "no, I''m sincere. I''m sorry, miss. I''ve made you suffer."


    "And you know people suffer." Xia Qianjin leaned over and took the initiative to reach for his waist.


    In the past, whenever she held him and was close to him, no matter what the mood of the fire wolf was, he would always respond gently and cast his favorite eyes on her.But this time, she could feel the stiffness and coldness of his body. The tall body was cold and warm.


    Xia Qianjin secretly frowned, and her heart was also agitated. She had already taken the initiative to please him. He was so indifferent that the man couldn''t see his identity clearly.


    But she doesn''t want to give up him. Such a good chess piece can be used by her anytime and anywhere. How can she let go easily?


    It''s just an insignificant woman. What''s more, when she comes here tonight, she still wants to ask him some questions.


    Small hand fell on him, across the thin shirt, close to his chest, she said: "outside so cold, you only wear a shirt, will cold."


    Then she took off her coat and put it on him. As soon as she took it off, she was left with the sexy pajamas.


    The poor cloth could not cover her graceful body, and her smooth and delicate legs trembled slightly in the cold wind.


    She shrunk and leaned over him: "fire wolf, I''m cold."


    In the past, he would hold her tightly and warm her up with his body.


    But this time he just pulled off the coat she had just put on her body and put it on her again. His voice was faint and he couldn''t hear any emotion: "it''s cold to wear so little. Put on the coat and don''t freeze it."


    Xia Qianjin''s face sank and looked up at him. His anger could not be hidden any more: "what''s the matter with you? It is clear that you have offended me. I have come to you on my own initiative. What are you still angry about? "

 Chapter 996

    Being rejected, Xia Qianjin''s proud temper suddenly rose up, and even began to speak a little unscrupulous.


    "Don''t forget that you are just a servant in Xia''s family. I''m your young lady. I''m condescending to come to you, but you still treat me with this attitude! Have you forgotten who has been taking care of you for so many years, and who saved you from dying? Have you forgotten all this, firewolf


    "I didn''t forget, miss." Fire wolf light response, the fundus did not have any waves: "my life is yours, this has never changed, I''m sorry, I''m just in a bad mood tonight."


    "Did you hide that woman?" Xia Qianjin doesn''t want to talk to him in a roundabout way any more. Even if he has done such things as seduction, he is still indifferent. If he continues to detour, it will only waste her time!


    She looked up at him, her eyes were cold: "the bodies of those people have been found, only she disappeared. You once turned back to save her, did you save her? Where are you hiding her now? What on earth do you want to do? "


    "I didn''t want to do anything. I didn''t know where she was, or even whether she was alive or dead." The fire wolf gently holds her shoulder, embraces her and returns to the inside. When it comes to this, his mood is even more depressed.


    He pressed down his irritability and said in a soft voice: "it''s cold outside, miss. You are delicate. Go back to rest early. Don''t get cold."


    "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?" Xia Qianjin doesn''t know whether to believe him or not. If she wants to change the past, she must believe it, but now she''s not sure.


    He held her stiff and went to the door, but she didn''t want to go out. She still looked up at him and said, "did you cheat me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. When I went back, those people were no longer in the warehouse, only her torn and bloody skirt. Then I saw the body of one of them on the coast. As for the others, I left in a hurry and didn''t find any trace of them. After I left, I came back. That''s all you need to know, miss. I didn''t lie to you. "


    "Then why are you..." She bit her lower lip and immediately covered her eyes with tears of grievance: "why do you want to refuse me?"


    "I''m in a bad mood, miss. I think I''ve killed an innocent man, so I''m sorry I can''t be with you tonight." He opened the door and looked down at her: "but I really didn''t cheat you, I can assure you that."


    "Fire wolf..." Xia Qianjin grabs the sleeve of his shirt. His indifferent attitude makes her feel uneasy besides angry. He always feels that he has some thoughts about himself in his heart. Does he want to leave her?


    No, she can''t do without him. Without firewolf, it''s not convenient for her to do anything. She can''t let him go before she succeeds in becoming a woman of the northern night.


    She tugged at his sleeve and tears came down again: "fire wolf, I think you have changed."


    "I haven''t changed." He said faintly.


    Xia Qianjin shakes her head. As soon as she shakes her head, tears fall on the ground: "you have changed. You don''t like me anymore, do you?"


    "You think too much. Go back and have a rest early." The fire wolf light way, the words is still so calm, let a person can''t hear what he is thinking at this moment.


    But Xia Qianjin still felt uneasy. She grasped his big palm hard. She trembled her thin lips and asked in a dumb voice, "why do you care so much about that woman? Are you in love with her? "


    The fire wolf pursed his lower lip, a little helpless: "my life is yours, except for you, I will not like anyone, rest assured, I just feel a little bad tonight, I will be fine in two days."


    "Will it really be all right?" She looked up at him pitifully.


    Fire wolf shallow vomited a breath, no matter can be good, also always better.


    Fame is just a passer-by in his life. He can''t live in the shadow all his life for a girl who has nothing to do with him.


    "Go back." He added, "I''ll take you back."


    This time, the fire wolf directly sent Xia Qianjin back to her room, until the door was closed, the desolation and uneasiness in Xia Qianjin''s eyes were immediately replaced by resentment, and tears were still hanging in the corner of his eyes, but his face had become ferocious because of anger and unwillingness.


    Even her body can''t tempt him. The man still stays with her, because he always thinks that she saved him. If he knows the truth of that year, he will not turn back and stride away, and will never listen to her again.


    How could a name make her most loyal slave like this? No, she can''t just watch her dog leave her!


    She still has a lot of things for him to do. What qualification does he have to leave before he takes the last breath for her?


    She would never let him go unless he died.


    If he really wants to leave, let him die. If he can''t be used by her, he''d rather destroy it than take advantage of others.


    This man is her, death is!


    Beimingxiong wakes up in the early morning. The first thing he opens his eyes is to ask Dongfang Yu if he has any news about Mingke.He had a long dream just now. He dreamed that his moon had come back and was standing in the jasmine forest she had planted. She was still wearing her favorite skirt. She said that she would wear this skirt to see the dragon.


    In fact, he really doesn''t like the boy translated by Long Jing. He is the son of Long Jing!


    If Long Jing hadn''t stopped him at that time, he would have broken into the wedding and brought his woman back.


    It was because of his obstruction that he could only watch the woman he liked marry someone else. Originally, their feelings were not bad. Although they were ten years old apart, they were each other''s best friends all the time.


    Because of that, from then on, he became an old enemy with the dead old man.


    How could his daughter fall in love with his rival son? What a sin!


    But in his dream, when he heard Yueer say that he wanted to go to longyicheng, he was so sad that his tears almost fell down.


    Go, go, if you really like it, go to find him, as long as you don''t leave home without a hum, as long as you don''t have an accident outside, so that he won''t even see her last time


    But as she walked, she suddenly stopped, blinked her big eyes and told him that she didn''t want to marry long.


    Before beimingxiong could be happy, he heard his Yueer say that she was going to marry beimingye.


    Beiming night He was holding a little injured heart, frightened by her words, and was about to tell her that the boy was much younger than her, how could he marry her?

 Chapter 997

    Beimingxiong looked carefully again, and suddenly he couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly. It was his moon. How could he look more and more like Mingke?


    Why did he become "grandfather" when he called his father?


    Finally, Mingke even looked at him with a smile and said, "grandfather, don''t you think I''m very similar to my mother? Why don''t you recognize me? I''m your granddaughter. I''m your granddaughter... "


    He wakes up in panic. When he wakes up, his forehead and face are covered with cold sweat. Once he wakes up, he thinks of Mingke missing. However, the answer given by Dongfang Yu almost makes him despair.


    Can not find, until now, there is still no news!


    He closed his eyes and his head was full of the voice of the girl laughing and talking: I''m your granddaughter, I''m


    A voice of sad words, torture him just wake up and suffering almost fainted.


    He didn''t know why he had such a strange dream. Was it really just because the girl and his Yuer looked too much like each other? However, long Shanshan and Long Jing have been identified


    "Have you looked for all the islands near the port? Monitoring of every road leading to the port... "


    "Nothing suspicious." Dongfang Yu really didn''t want to see his disappointed eyes, but he couldn''t help it now: "Miss Biao and Huolang''s car drove directly into the city, and they would be at Xia''s home in two hours. As for Miss Shanshan By the way, Miss Shanshan bumped into a truck on the way down the mountain, but nothing special. The truck driver probably couldn''t afford to pay for it. Later, Miss Shanshan went to the repair shop and took a taxi back to long''s home. "


    Unless they change their car and change their bags in the middle of the journey, it will be very difficult for them to take pictures of the surveillance on the road.


    Everything is normal. It seems that no one is suspected. Now Dongfang Yu is worried about another problem. Since the outsiders are not suspected, then In the eyes of some people, the most suspect But master!


    night master has gone, but there are his Eyeliner everywhere. How could he not know such a big thing? If we can''t catch the real murderer, then in his eyes, the only real murderer is


    The door was knocked suddenly. Dongfang Yu was startled. He held Beiming Xiong on the head of the bed and then went to open the door.


    Outside the door, a bodyguard in a black suit blinked anxiously and said in a low voice: "the night master is back."


    Sure enough, what you think is what you want!


    Dongfang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help asking, "what about people? Is it just the night master? What about master Liancheng? "


    "There''s only one young master night. Young master Liancheng didn''t show up. Now he''s already..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the sound of a hasty step came from the other side of the stairs.


    Dongfang Yu calmed down and asked the bodyguard to step back. Looking up, he saw the tall figure of Beiming night appeared at the stairway. He strode like a gust of wind and came to him in a twinkling of an eye.


    But Beiming night didn''t even look at him. He pushed the door directly and saw Beiming male leaning on the head of the bed. He didn''t want to waste a moment. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "where are people? Where do you hide her? "


    "Do you suspect that I sent someone to capture that girl in my own place?" Beimingxiong doesn''t know whether to be sad or angry, but he doesn''t have much strength to deal with it at this moment.


    "I didn''t do it." He said in a deep voice, "I''m also sending people to look everywhere, believe it or not."


    "Master ye, it''s really not the master who did it." Dongfang Yu walked over to him and said sincerely: "since the master knew it, he has been..."


    "That''s what long Shanshan did. Where is she now? And Xia Qianjin and Huolang? " Beiming night interrupted him and said with no expression: "you should know that I had asked someone to check before I came back. Except for the three of them, no one else came here yesterday."


    "Call Qian Jin and Huolang." North Ming male don''t know how to explain for oneself, the words of the export also have a little feeble.


    "And long Shanshan." The North night is cold.


    Beiming male raised his head to meet his eyes, but said: "there is nothing suspicious about Shanshan. It''s not convenient to call her at this time."


    "She was the only one who drove out yesterday, wasn''t she?" A pair of ink eyes narrowed in the northern night, and there was a dangerous cold light under the eyes.


    He was very dusty, and he was still wearing the tight suit of action. His clothes were mixed with blood and dust. It was obvious that he came by helicopter immediately after receiving the news.


    The news was sent a little late. I don''t know what happened to him. I''m afraid it''s even more serious than you think.


    But the northern night didn''t give him more time to think about it. He pressed his hand tightly, and his voice became colder: "call long Shanshan over, and I''ll ask her face to face."


    "If she comes, will you let her go?" Beimingxiong is really helpless. He even dares to abolish long Shanshan''s left hand in front of the dragon family. This time, I''m afraid he can''t even keep his right hand.If he can''t find out the answer he wants, he will certainly use the most cruel way to coerce him. Does he want to torture himself now?


    If it wasn''t for his anxiety, he would be very angry at this moment, but he didn''t have the strength to be angry because he was also worried.


    "If you don''t come to her, I''ll go to the dragon''s home to find her myself. Now call the fire wolf and Xia Qianjin to me. I don''t have so much time to waste for you." Beiming night''s big palm is still holding, the tone is firm and unquestionable.


    Even though he tried his best to maintain the calm on his face, both beimingxiong and dongfangyu could hear that it was just the calm before the storm. No one knew when the storm would suddenly break out.


    Dongfang Yu immediately calls Xia Qianjin. Although it''s still early in the morning, it''s said that Beiming night asked her to come. Xia Qianjin agrees immediately.


    Xia''s family is not far from here. Xia Qianjin''s coming is only half an hour at most. But what about long Shanshan?


    Beiming night''s cold eyes are still locked on Beiming Xiong''s face. Beiming Xiong is powerless to deal with it, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Instead, he asks, "you also have some contacts here. Can you receive any news before you come back?"


    The night of the northern underworld is just cold hum, not answer.


    Beimingxiong knew that if there was news, he would not be so anxious. Now he even doubted himself, so what he said was hypocritical and meaningless in his eyes.


    Dongfang Yu wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Just half an hour is not very long, but for everyone, it seems that half a century has passed.


    During the period, Beiming night made several phone calls, went out and received five or six calls, but his face became more and more ugly. You don''t have to ask. You all know that there must be no news.


    Dongfang Yu also kept on making phone calls, but also made no progress.

 Chapter 998

    Before Xia Qianjin came, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help asking: "Liancheng Does Master Liancheng know about this? He... "


    "If he knows, do you think he can still lie here quietly?" Beiming night swept Beiming male one eye fiercely, that eye is so cold that even the blood can''t help coagulating together.


    At this time, the phone rang again. After receiving the call, Beiming night couldn''t wait any longer. Huo Di turned to Beiming Xiong and said angrily, "I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me, did you catch people? As long as she comes back safely, I don''t have to worry about it with you, but if she has any accident, I will make you pay back ten times as much as possible! "


    "Master ye, the master has said..."


    "Shut up The northern night coldly glanced at Dongfang Yu, staring at him like frost: "did you catch it? Where are people now? "


    Facing his eyes, even those who have lived in beimingxiong for so many years and have been in the shopping malls have a little chill in their hearts.


    He''ll never die!


    He was suddenly a little angry and unwilling, even though he was also anxious, but he was very uncomfortable to see the hate look of Beiming night when he was looking at himself.


    "I raised you for more than ten years..."


    "I only ask you, don''t I? Where is she now? " The northern night interrupted him and asked angrily.


    "You are too presumptuous!" Beiming male was so angry that he sat up straight. His chest was blocked up and he coughed violently.


    Dong Yu strode past to patten him on the back, and at the same time he looked at the North night, and cried out, "love is not the master," the master had accepted Miss coco, and even sent Miss Yue''s favorite skirt to her. You should know that the master never allows other people to touch Miss Yue''s things. The master really has no malice towards her. Can''t you believe the master once? "


    "Don''t talk to him." He coughed and gasped: "people are I caught it. How about that? I just don''t like her. You and the little boy in Liancheng are killed by her... "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash. Beiming night''s big palm pulled on the collar of his robe and pulled up his whole upper body: "where is she?"


    If Shura''s voice fell, the cold breath made Dongfang Yu''s heart contract: "night master..."


    "I just won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you''ll be like breaking long Shanshan''s hand, and you''ll break me too!" Beimingxiong flushed with anger and said angrily, "the more you care about her, the more I will destroy her! A woman makes you so crazy. If you go on for a long time, sooner or later you will be destroyed in her hands! "


    "Do you know who she is?" Beiming night''s words almost jumped out of his teeth. When he heard Beiming Xiong say this, he seemed to have determined that Beiming Xiong had captured the man. The big palm holding Beiming Xiong''s collar trembled slightly: "do you know you will regret it?"


    "Joke, what should I regret?" Beiming male is cold hum.


    "Master..."


    "Dongfang Yu, you can''t talk here. Get out of here!" Beiming male angrily glanced at him and interrupted his words. Then he met Beiming night''s colder and colder eyes and sneered: "you should know my way of doing things very well. Since you know that you have a weakness, I can''t leave it in the world, otherwise, your life will be completely destroyed in her hands."


    Beiming night thin lips trembled, as if to say something, but always can''t say, only grasp his collar big palm still keep shaking, it''s obvious that the mood is almost out of control.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "tell me where she is. As long as I don''t hurt her, I can pretend that nothing has happened."


    "I said I would not let your weakness..."


    "She''s your granddaughter! She''s your real granddaughter He suddenly roared two times, forced a throw, North Ming male immediately by him to throw back on the bed.


    His strength was so strong that he felt dizzy, but even if his body was no better, it couldn''t compare with the shock of those two words of the northern night.


    With difficulty in finding his voice, he stared at the night when he stood by the bed and glared at himself angrily. Even his voice trembled: "what do you say? You just What were you talking about? "


    Beiming night''s big master, even the voice of the joints are extremely clear, staring at the panic of Beiming Xiong, he said: "I arranged everything about longshanshan, and I also manipulated the identification of her and Longjing, which is false, she is not Longjing''s granddaughter! The girl who always wanted to get rid of her name is the one who left her at home


    "You..." Beimingxiong pointed at him, but he was too excited to speak.


    Dongfang Yu was so shocked that he could hardly speak: "young master Young master ye, then Is that true or false? You... "


    "Tell your people quickly, don''t hurt her any more. She is the biological daughter of beimingyue. If you don''t believe me, you can bring her back for a kinship test, and everything will be clear!" He glared at Dongfang Yu and roared, "quick!"The orders given by beimingxiong are basically given by Dongfang Yu, so he doesn''t roar beimingxiong at this time. The object of roaring is Dongfang Yu, just to let him spread the news as soon as possible.


    But the name is not in their hands Dongfang Yu was a little surprised. Looking at Beiming Xiong, he said in a dumb voice: "master, master now..."


    "What are you doing? I asked you to call. Do you want to call or not? " The northern night strode toward him, reaching for his collar.


    But before he met Dongfang Yu, Beiming Xiong on the bed said in a dumb voice: "no, I don''t have people. I didn''t catch them."


    "You still don''t believe me? I said, bring her back, you do a test, you will know if I''m lying to you, do you even want to start your own granddaughter? " North night angry way.


    "I don''t have people." Beimingxiong''s voice was louder. He met his eyes and roared with all his strength: "I didn''t catch her. I''m also worried. I''m really not here!"


    He ignored the northern night and looked at Dongfang Yu. He was so anxious that he almost had a heart attack again: "send all the people out, all! There''s no one left! Go, go and get her back, you go too, you go quickly! "


    He pointed to Dongfang Yu, his fingers trembled violently: "go, go, you go too, all people go! I want her back to me safe and sound, I want her back! "


    "Master..."


    "Go North Ming male suddenly roars a way.


    In the heart is very disordered, the heart is so disordered that I can''t wait to kill myself!

 Chapter 999

    Dongfang Yu is also in a mess. He doesn''t dare to stay and excite Beiming Xiong, so he has to stride towards the door.


    Beimingxiong also turned down from the bed, put on his shoes at will, went to one side, took his coat, and went outside.


    Seeing that Beiming night was still standing in the room, he looked back at him and said angrily, "don''t you hurry to find her? Do you really want her to be bullied outside? I said that I didn''t catch the person, and I don''t know where she is. Go and find someone else in Dongfang International. Go


    Beiming night seemed to be a little surprised, but soon he calmed down, calmed down, passed him, took the lead out of the door and walked downstairs.


    But before they could go out, Xia Qianjin and Huolang came.


    After listening to the conversation that Xia Qianjin recorded when talking with long Shanshan at noon, Beiming night, with a murderous chill in his eyes, walks out the door.


    Beimingxiong won''t stop him this time. If someone is really caught by long Shanshan, he doesn''t care even if he wastes her other hand or even her whole person.


    No wonder he always felt that the girl was so similar to his Yueer. No wonder in her dream, she always told herself that she was his granddaughter.


    It turned out that all this was true. It was not Mingke who told her all this in his dream, but his Yueer, who came back to his dream and told him the truth.


    "All of you, all of you." He urged, and even the servants were driven out by him.


    did not go out. He went back to the garage to pick up the car. He came back and looked at the North Yin Gong. He said, "master, just now, when the night master answered a phone call, he left immediately. I think he might have heard something about Miss coco."


    "Send someone to follow him. Go The North Ming male doesn''t want to, immediately way.


    Dongfang Yu took his life and hurriedly made a phone call while walking outside.


    As for beimingxiong, he coughed violently after a few steps. If Xia Qianjin didn''t support him, he would fall down.


    Although Xia Qianjin doesn''t know why he is so anxious about a Mingke, this is the best time for her to show her concern for him.


    It''s a pity that beimingxiong doesn''t seem to notice her cleverness at all. He really hates himself in his heart. He didn''t expect that Mingdan is Yueer''s daughter.


    What did he do to her before that? Not only often scold her, humiliate her, even almost hit her How can he treat Yueer''s woman and his granddaughter like this?


    He really should die. How big a mistake did he make?


    Coco, his little girl, you must not have something to do. Come back to your grandfather, and he will never scold you again.


    Grandfather will make you the happiest girl in the world. He will give you whatever you want!


    As long as you can come back safely, girl, you come back quickly.


    When Mingke wakes up again, he has already gone to another place.


    It''s also a strange place, but the place has changed and the people around it have become different.


    She didn''t know where she was now. The room was a bit shabby, but it didn''t look like a warehouse or an old factory. Instead, it looked like an old room in the past.


    The doors and windows of the room are tightly closed, the curtains are very old, and the style does not look like the current trend. It seems that the house has a long history and has not been inhabited for a long time.


    There is a man sitting on the chair beside the bed. He should be a man. He is very tall and has a good figure In fact, she had seen this man. When she was almost ruined by the four strong men in the old warehouse, this man came down from the sky and rescued her from those people.


    But he did not want to save her, but to take her to another place.


    After he covered her nostrils with a small towel for a few seconds, she turned her eyes and woke up again. Here she was.


    As for why she didn''t get scared at the first time when she woke up and saw the man in front of her, maybe even she didn''t understand, but she felt vaguely that the man didn''t have any hostility to her.


    A man in a tight black suit, with his hands and head wrapped in special black soft leather, looks a bit like the flying tigers on TV. Except for his mouth, nose and eyes, all the other places are wrapped tightly.


    Even though he was wearing sunglasses, he didn''t want to show his eyes.


    Is it because she and he knew each other originally and were afraid of being recognized by her?


    His figure Name can not say what it feels like, maybe it''s really familiar, but I can''t remember.


    "I''ll untie you and give you something to eat, but you''d better not think about running away. I don''t want to hurt you." The man''s voice is hoarse and metamorphic. When he comes near, Mingke can see that he is wearing a special small voice changer at the corner of his mouth.


    He must be someone she has met or known, otherwise, there is no need to do so.


    He came over, put a bag of things on the wooden table beside her, squatted down beside her and began to untie the rope on her wrist.Mingke sat there quietly, without the slightest intention of resistance. She also found that the soft cloth rope tied to her limbs now was no longer the tape that would make her miserable yesterday.


    This man seems to have some pity for her


    When he was seriously untiing the rope, she looked down at him, trying to see his eyes clearly through the dark sunglasses, but the color of the lenses was too dark to see clearly.


    All of a sudden, the wrist loosened and the rope was untied.


    There was a moment of impulse. She wanted to take off his pair of sunglasses, even the soft leather bag on his head. But her fingertips moved, and she immediately suppressed the impulse.


    This kind of behavior will only make her more dangerous before she is sure that she can escape from him.


    After the man untied the rope in her hand, he turned back to the window and sat down, looking at her quietly.


    Mingke directly ignored his eyes, picked up the plastic bag on the table, took out the cold hamburger and chewed it.


    She hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday. Although the curtain is closed, it should be daybreak by the white light outside.


    After all, she was arrested for almost a day and a night. What''s the situation at Beiming house now? Does beimingye know that something happened to her?


    Taking advantage of the gap of eating, she carefully observed the surroundings. The windows were all sealed with stainless steel supports. It was impossible for her to escape.


    In the end, she realized that she was wearing a coat that obviously belonged to a man. If you remember correctly, it should have been taken off by those strong men last night. As for the body under the coat


    Fortunately, I just took off the skirt, and the intimate thermal underwear is still there, so it won''t be exposed.

 Chapter 1000

    Soon, Mingke solved most of the hamburgers and took a few more drinks of coke. She looked up at him and said calmly, "I want to It''s convenient. "


    The man''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect her voice could be so quiet and indifferent. He thought that she would cry and cry when she woke up.


    It seems, or underestimated the appearance of this clearly weak little girl without wind.


    He stood up without a snort, went to her and squatted down. This time, even the rope on her feet was untied.


    "The room has a bathroom. Go by yourself." Pointing to not far behind her, the man said in a dumb voice.


    Mingke stood up and dragged his two legs, which were already sore and numb, to the bathroom.


    Originally, she was afraid that the other party would stare at her conveniently, but it seemed that he didn''t have this idea. After she went in, she subconsciously locked the bathroom door.


    The man didn''t speak and ignored her completely. It seemed that she couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    But she really wanted to go to the convenience, but after the convenience, she immediately stepped into the old bathtub and climbed over the bathtub to the windowsill.


    The window was locked tightly. She tried to push it hard, but she couldn''t push it for half a minute. Looking out through the frosted glass, she couldn''t see what was going on outside. Thinking about how to break the glass, she noticed that there was a layer of stainless steel window inside.


    Strange had to be afraid of what she did in it, originally, she really can''t do anything.


    She went back to the room and continued to sit on the chair. She reached out and waited for the man to tie her up again.


    Unexpectedly, the man after seeing her one eye, unexpectedly light way: "promise me not to fiddle, I can not tie you."


    Mingke looked at him with wide eyes. He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. Have you ever heard of a kidnapper who would talk to "meat ticket" like this? How dare he believe her promise at this time?


    "It''s not me you''re dealing with, it''s the people around me?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not for money?" The man seemed to be a little interested in talking to her. He cocked his legs and looked at her leisurely.


    It''s not bad to think that he''s trying to deal with some people.


    "Do I know you?" Mingke ignored his words and asked again.


    He didn''t talk, he just looked at her.


    "You are very similar to the two people I know." She added.


    The man picked next eyebrow: "how to say?"


    "You''re a bit like the two brothers of the Beiming family." Paying close attention to his reaction, although I can''t see any expression on his face, I obviously feel that he is not too surprised: "I would rather not speak than tell lies."


    The man''s lips hook, silent smile, at least, name can know that he really know night and Liancheng.


    "Who on earth do you want to deal with? The night of the north Although the captain of Liancheng is not very good tempered, he seldom communicates with others. He should have few enemies, but the night of Beiming is different.


    In Dongfang International, for the time being, I will take risks for her. I''m afraid it''s just the two of them. They Is that his goal?


    Even if they are not in Dongfang International now, they will come back when they know that she has an accident.


    Is he really the enemy of the northern night?


    But the man suddenly gathered a smile, unwilling to continue to talk with her.


    Mingke was a little helpless, so he had to sit on the chair and close his eyes to have a rest.


    In fact, Mingke doesn''t really want to rest. She slept so long last night, and now she''s not sleepy at all. But she knows that this man looks at her all night, and he must always pay attention to the movement outside. He must not have a good rest all night.


    She just wanted to relax his vigilance and see if he would accidentally fall asleep.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was really a little sleepy when she was sitting. Even though she tried to open her eyes several times, before long, her eyelids became heavy again.


    I do not know how long, she gradually fell asleep in the past.


    The man sitting in the corner looked at her faintly. After watching for a long time, he closed his eyes slowly and leaned back in the chair. His body relaxed.


    Mingke didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she opened her eyes again, she looked up and saw that the man still wearing sunglasses had his head tilted to one side and had already gone to sleep.


    She coughed on purpose, but the man didn''t respond at all. She got up and crept to the door.


    When I went to the door, looking back, the man still kept the same movement, motionless, looking like he was really asleep.


    Her little heart beat so fast that her palms exuded a thin layer of sweat. Her hand fell on the door and carefully opened the lock.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to go over and make the man dizzy, but what she was more afraid of was that she had woken him up before she got close to him.


    If this man, like Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, had received special training, he would have a strong sense of prevention. They could easily feel the danger. Therefore, she was not prepared to take risks.The door on the back lock was opened bit by bit. Finally, after a slight click, the door was really opened.


    She took a deep breath, shaking her fingertips, carefully opened the door, held her breath, walked out slowly, and then closed the door little by little.


    Until the door was completely closed that moment, she can still see the man still sleeping in the crevice.


    Let go. As soon as she turned around, she immediately stepped out. She didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of waking up the people inside.


    It was not until I walked dozens of steps and felt that it was far enough that I took a deep breath. This time, I ran along the path as fast as I could in my life.


    Just now I could hear the wind in the room. I thought she was near a pier, but I didn''t want her to be taken to an island.


    Only a few times after she came out could she see everything outside clearly. She was now in the middle of the island, and then she went down to the beach, where she could see the shadow of the speedboat.


    She didn''t think about it any more. She found the nearest way to the beach and ran quickly. As long as she got on the speedboat and left the island, the man would not catch up with her. She had this idea in her heart and her pace was speeding up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that just as she was about to go out from the woods and rush to the beach, suddenly, there was a flash of people in front of her. Before she had time to respond, someone had blocked the path less than five steps in front of her.


    As soon as her heart was tight, she couldn''t stop her body at all, so she ran into his arms.


    The man''s deep and hoarse laughter came from the top of his head. He felt dizzy when he was hit, but he felt that his wrist was tight, and his hands had been tied up with soft cloth again.

 Chapter 1001

    "Let me go, let me go!" His hands were tied tightly, and Mingke roared. He raised his leg and kicked the man to the fatal place.


    But this man''s skill is much faster than she imagined. Without touching his clothes, her feet were pressed down by his big palm. He suddenly bent to hold her up and walked to a big tree not far away.


    When she struggled, he loosened his arms and threw her directly under the tree, half in sand and half in soil.


    Mingke struggles to get up and is about to run away, but he has tied her waist and carried her to the tree trunk.


    Mingke only felt that her waist was tight. She didn''t know when the soft cloth strip appeared in his hand had been looped around her waist and tied her to the tree pole firmly.


    She wanted to reach behind the tree to find the place where the cloth was tied, but her hands were raised by the man in the next second. This time, he even tied her hands firmly to the tree.


    After tying the cloth, the man slowly took out another cloth strip from his pocket and tied her legs tightly. When he tied it to the tree pole, she would never be able to shake for half a minute.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Let go of me Mingke was afraid and tied her here. It was obvious that she was used as bait to tempt people who might come to save her.


    The person he wants to deal with is very likely Beiming night. If Beiming night comes, isn''t she going to kill him?


    "Let me go, let me go!" She struggled hard, but although it was a piece of soft cloth tied to her body, it was so firmly tied, like a trained skill, that she could not make any money.


    The man didn''t hum all the time. After tying up her legs, he took something out of his pocket. Standing in front of Mingke, he put his big palm on her chin and lifted her face up with a slight lift.


    Mingke still wants to talk, but he has already dipped the tape on her lips so fast that she can''t speak any more.


    After all this, the man said with a dumb smile: "look who will ignore their own safety, even life do not want to save you."


    That smile can''t hear how much hatred, but it''s cool, let Mingke''s heart thoroughly cool.


    The man is still smiling. Suddenly, he takes out a bright thing from his waist and blows at the muzzle of the gun: "my shooting is accurate. As long as I shoot, it can be fatal."


    Mingke struggled with fright.


    But the man ignored her, took the gun in his hand, turned and walked to the secret place in the forest, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mingke is really anxious. No matter who will come to save her, the people who come will face great danger, even the test of life and death.


    Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng, no, they don''t want to come. She would rather never escape from this man than die.


    He''s hiding in the dark with a gun in his hand. It''s easy to deal with people.


    No, they can''t come. Absolutely not!


    She prayed in her heart that they would rather not find themselves than be trapped on this desert island for several days.


    As long as you can''t wait for someone to come, that person will give up this way, right? He''ll give up, won''t he?


    But God didn''t seem to hear the prayer in her heart. Half an hour later, she really heard the sound of the speedboat.


    Looking up, a speedboat was rushing to the beach. She opened her eyes and finally saw the figure on the speedboat.


    No, he can''t come, he can''t!


    She struggled hard and couldn''t care if the strip hurt her wrist and body. She tried her best to free it.


    She can''t let Beiming night come up, don''t come here! Night, hurry back, it''s dangerous here, it''s really dangerous here!


    However, Beiming night had already gone ashore. His cold eyes glanced at the boat in the distance. He took the gun from his waist and took it in his hand. With a slight jump, he jumped down from the boat and stepped on the beach.


    But in just a few seconds, he had found the girl tied under the tree. His eyes sank and he grasped the gun in his hand. Step by step, he walked cautiously towards her.


    Mingke was shaking his head all the time, so anxious that his tears rolled down.


    However, he just gave her a light look and appeased her with his eyes. His sharp eagle eyes paid close attention to the movement around her, but his pace never stopped.


    Mingke is so anxious that he is about to faint. He is still walking towards her. If he goes further, he will step into the trap completely!


    She shook her head and tried to warn him not to come to her again, but she was desperate because she knew he cared about her.


    She''s here, tied up like this, how can the northern night not come? Even if he knew it was a trap, he couldn''t leave her alone.


    Her man, she knows better than anyone.


    Beiming night is still approaching, but the pace is slower than just now, and the eyes are more and more cold.


    Less than ten meters away from the name, he suddenly shook his body and ran to her as fast as he could.Ming didn''t know what he was going to do, so he could only keep shaking his head at him with wide eyes, but it was too late. The man was so fast that he came to her in an instant.


    Just when she was so flustered that her heart almost jumped out of her mouth, she saw the northern night''s long arm lift, bang, and shot out.


    Not far away in the jungle, a sudden change sounded. It was clear that someone had retreated from the forest. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know where he had retreated.


    Mingke was completely stunned by this change. Until Beiming night came to her, tore the tape off her mouth, and untied the rope quickly for her, she was still staring at his stiff face.


    "Night..." Her voice was so hoarse that when her wrist relaxed completely, she finally threw herself at him and hugged him: "night, I thought I thought you must... "


    "What must it be?" Beiming night smile, taut face finally softened a little, he squatted down, untied the rope on her feet, and then stood up again.


    I was about to take her into my arms, but suddenly my face sank, and a face suddenly changed color.


    Mingke opened his mouth. Before he could react, he had already put his arms around her, quickly pulled her aside, and lifted up his right arm with the gun


    Bang Bang two shots, in the quiet forest, almost at the same time


    Mingke couldn''t see everything in front of him. He just felt that when his waist was tight, he had been picked up by Beiming night, rolled to the ground and quickly rolled into the grass nearby.


    He pressed on her and fired several shots at the grass where he was until he could see clearly that the shadow was running away from her, and his long arm fell down. He was so heavy on the woman that he didn''t want to come down.

 Chapter 1002

    Ming didn''t dare to open his mouth, for fear that his mouth would expose their location, and he didn''t dare to move. He just lay quietly under him and was oppressed by him.


    The wind kept on, but there was no movement outside. After a while, it seemed that the sound of the speedboat was heard, and it was obvious that there was more than one.


    "Night..." At last she could not help but call softly.


    Beiming night has been buried in her neck, heard her voice, he did not move, only dumb voice: "people will soon arrive, don''t be afraid, wait."


    His voice was hoarse, but he seemed to bear something.


    Mingke wants to see his face, but he always buries his face in his neck. She can''t even look at him.


    Heavy body has been pressing her tightly, for a long time, she began to be a little breathless.


    "Night..." She called softly again. It''s obvious that the sound of the speedboat outside is getting clearer and clearer. Their people will arrive soon, won''t they? But she really can''t breathe


    "Well." Beiming night light should sound, but still motionless.


    "He The kidnapper... "


    "Gone." He breathed, and his body seemed heavier.


    Now, fame can''t bear it. Even if he presses himself in bed, he won''t press all his strength on her for a long time. He knows how much she can bear, but this time


    "How can you What''s wrong? " Now that everyone is gone, why can''t he get up? She''s really about to be crushed.


    "I miss you. Don''t move." He turned his head and suddenly opened his mouth and gnawed at her neck.


    There seemed to be a little smell of fishy and sweet in the air, but she didn''t have time to think where the smell came from. A gust of wind came, and the salty smell of sea water covered it again.


    He bit her neck a little bit, and she blushed all the way, remembering the fear in her heart when he appeared just now. At this time, although it was extremely difficult to breathe, she was reluctant to let him up.


    She reached out and hugged him: "we They''re coming, aren''t they


    "Well." His voice seemed to be a little hoarse, but she couldn''t hear it because of too few words.


    Several speedboats should have stopped on the beach. Soon, the sound of people stepping on the sand came, and many people were approaching.


    Mingke gently pushed the shoulder of Beiming night: "night, are they coming?"


    "Well." Or a simple response, the gnawing on her neck has already stopped, leaving only the warm breath to brush on her neck one by one.


    She frowned and subconsciously wanted to turn to see him again.


    He Is it a little abnormal? Why can''t you get up when you know someone is coming? Although she was reluctant to part with his body, but Sorry to be seen.


    Even if you want to be intimate, you should go back before She is so dirty now that she even wants to dislike herself.


    The footstep sound is more and more close, the North night also finally had the movement, raised the arm, shot out of thin air: "bang!"


    The sound of sorting out weapons came neatly, but Ming couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. However, the next second she saw the familiar figure, and she was relieved to see him.


    Dongfang Yu waved his hand, and all the people put away the weapons aimed at the grass. Dongfang Yu squatted down beside them. When he saw the blood on them, his face changed completely: "night master..."


    "Don''t scare her." Beiming night opened his eyes, took a deep breath, reached out to wipe away the blood from his lips, and then looked up from Mingke''s neck.


    Before she saw her face, his big palm had fallen in front of her eyes and covered her eyes: "close your eyes."


    "No!" By this time, if she doesn''t know what''s going on, she''s not as good as a three-year-old.


    He pulled down his big palm, which covered his eyes. The scarlet in front of her eyes made her red: "you were shot..."


    He''s shot! Damn it, she damn it! She never knew!


    North night but pulled to pull a lip Cape, in two bodyguards of support, slowly stood up.


    He stood up. Mingke could see clearly his injury. He That shot hit him in the chest, now, the chest opened a blood hole, blood is still pouring out!


    Just one eye, immediately a whirl, pain she almost fainted.


    Two bodyguards have helped beimingye to go to the beach. Mingke, with the help of dongfangyu, stands up and is about to catch up.


    Walking in front, Beiming night opened his mouth to hear the movement behind him. Ignoring the blood spilling from the corner of his lips, he said in a dumb voice: "Dongfang Yu..."


    "I know. I''ll take care of her. Don''t talk, young master. We''ll send you to the hospital immediately." The East resists the pain in the heart, a wrist that holds the name, "Miss coco,"


    "I''m fine. Let me stay by his side." She is pale with a face, such facial expression, let East resist flustered to think she also suffered injury.But Mingke has already broken away his big palm, catching up with the people in front, closely following Beiming night and the two bodyguards.


    When Beiming night was sent to the speedboat, she immediately asked, "is there any medicine to stop bleeding? Do you have it or not? Powder is OK


    Dongfang Yu was afraid that she couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, she was calmer than herself. After thinking about it, she not only asked people to start the speedboat immediately, but also found a small medicine box in the dark Pavilion of the cabin.


    Mingke has taken off her coat and covered it on Beiming night. She asked the young bodyguard to take off her shirt. She kneaded it into a ball and pressed his wound. When Dongfang Yu found the hemostatic drug, she immediately threw it into her mouth and gave it to him as if no one else had bitten it.


    After that, she pressed his bleeding wound tightly with her shirt, while holding his big palm tightly, without a hum, staring at his increasingly pale face.


    Beiming night holds her little hand slightly and wants to speak, but she shakes her head and says, "I''m not afraid. I''m really not afraid."


    He pulled his lips and laughed.


    That shot hit on the chest, except for the doctor in the operation, no one knows if it hurt the heart.


    Dongfang Yu had already called the hospital on the island. As soon as the boat landed, the ambulance had already arrived. Later, they rushed to the hospital. Later, Beiming night was pushed into the operating room, and other people were stopped outside.


    Mingke sits on a chair outside the operating room and only wears a set of thermal underwear. Dongfang Yu tried to put on a coat for her, but she didn''t react at all. The coat slipped off her several times and was picked up by him and continued to put on her.


    Since Beiming night was pushed into the operating room and the door was closed, she sat here, her hands on her thighs, her eyes didn''t know where she was, and she kept this posture all the time.


    Even she did not know when she would sit, when the door would be opened?

 Chapter 1003

    Beimingxiong arrived at the hospital more than half an hour later. When he saw Mingke sitting there unharmed, he felt sad and strode towards her.


    Dongfang stopped him before he approached the name, shook his head and said, "Miss coco now... I''m not very stable, sir. Some words Let''s talk about it later. "


    Beiming male naturally understand her meaning, now Beiming night in the operating room is uncertain, where does she have the heart to recognize his grandfather?


    Dongfang Yu took a look at her, then looked at beimingxiong, helped him to the corner, hesitated, and then whispered: "master, in case Just in case, it''s better to Let''s make an identification first. "


    Beimingxiong looks at him.


    Dongfang Yu has been with him for so many years, so he naturally knows his loyalty.


    Now he is really excited and impulsively wants to recognize Mingke in the past. However, long Shanshan''s affairs are there. Even the identification of her and Long Jing can be falsified. No one can tell whether Mingke is 100% true.


    Although she is so similar to yue''er, beimingxiong has no doubt after hearing beimingye''s words, but dongfangyu''s proposal is not bad, at least Please have peace of mind.


    He nodded.


    Dongfang Yu went back to Mingke''s side, but she still sat there, her sight was not focused at all.


    When Dongfang Yu saw her like this, he didn''t feel well. However, no matter how hard she felt, he had to do these things.


    But he can''t be sentimental.


    , Miss cocoa, aren''t you tired? Shall I take you back to rest first? " By giving her to slip down a few minutes of the coat will be put on the action, he fingertips Rao on her several long hair, eyes a heavy color, a ruthless then pulled down.


    Mingke didn''t respond to his words. His face was expressionless. Like a doll, he had no life at all. He couldn''t even feel his hair being pulled down.


    Dongfang Yu breathed a sigh, motioned two bodyguards not far away to watch her, and then turned back to Beiming Xiong.


    The North Ming male has already pulled down a few of his hair, still carrying the skin bag.


    Dongfang Yu took over and looked at him and said, "master, this time I''ll see for myself. "


    Beimingxiong nodded. After Dongfang Yu left, he hesitated. He could not help but go to Mingke and sit down. Looking at her, he said, "are you hungry? Shall I ask them to get you something to eat? "


    She still doesn''t speak. Seeing the clothes on her body, Bei mingxiong immediately turns back to the bodyguard who is not far away and says, "get a clean suit for the young lady, and be quick."


    "Yes." The bodyguard turned and left.


    North Ming male again looking at still in a daze of name can, soft voice way: "hungry?"


    She is still the same, eyes do not know where to fall in the corner, even eyelids did not blink, so infatuated appearance, let him suddenly think of the moon years ago.


    After he knew that she was mixed up with the boy of the dragon family, he was so angry that he locked her up and forbidden her to go to Longcheng. His Yueer used to sit in a corner quietly and in a daze that she couldn''t even hear other people calling her.


    Now look at Mingke, it''s clearly a copy of Yueer. Why did he not see it until now?


    No, he may have seen it a long time ago, but he just didn''t want to face up to it.


    At that time, his yue''er told him that she couldn''t be with long, and she didn''t mean to live.


    Now is his cocoa girl the same? If something happened to Beiming night, would she not be able to live?


    Chest pain, want to open mouth comfort, but do not know what to say, not to mention now no matter what he said, just afraid of the name can not listen.


    When she sat quietly, he could only keep quiet beside her, even if he didn''t speak, but at least he was still keeping watch on her. When her coat slipped down, he immediately gave it back to her. In addition to these, he didn''t know what he could do for her.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Beimingxiong and some bodyguards looked up and saw a man coming out of the elevator and striding to this side.


    His clothes were mixed with mud and blood. Some parts of his clothes were even worn out. His hair was also messy. A few wisps of bangs were stained with mud and hung disorderly in front of his forehead.


    The whole person is messy, but that handsome, even messy can''t cover.


    The cold Mou swept an eye operation room that leaf close door, once again swept all people present, finally the vision locks on the name can body.


    When he came to her, he slowed down, stared at her pale face, and said in a dumb voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m back."


    Hearing his voice, Mingke suddenly raised her head. At the moment of seeing him, a pair of godless eyes suddenly covered with tears. She stood up and jumped into his arms.


    Beiming Liancheng closed his eyes and hugged her hard. He said in a dumb voice: "the boss will be fine. You believe me, he will be fine."Name can''t speak, just constantly shed tears, even cry voice all have no, this silent tearful appearance let Beiming male see is heartache and sad.


    In her eyes, only the two kids in the Beiming family are her family. However, her grandfather, who is related to her by blood, is excluded from her heart. No matter what he says to her, she doesn''t care, and doesn''t even move her eyelids.


    But as soon as Beiming Liancheng came back, she immediately threw herself into his arms.


    At this time, looking at the two people holding together, there was no dirty idea in my heart. I just looked at them, sad and envious, hoping that the person who could comfort her would become myself.


    However, for him now, it''s just extravagant hope.


    How to treat her in the past, now, all return to yourself, this is not deserved?


    If he had been better to her before, maybe now, she is willing to rely on herself more, but now she can rely on what she can trust, but there is only Liancheng boy.


    Mingli was in the arms of Beiming Liancheng. I don''t know how long I cried, but my tears stopped slowly.


    Everything in front of her was very clear and fuzzy. In fact, she couldn''t see the people around her, and she didn''t have much strength. If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng who had been holding her, she would have fallen down.


    She was still awake, waiting for the door of the operating room to be opened, waiting for the doctor to come out and tell her that there is no life danger in Beiming night, and that he will wake up soon.


    Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what she was thinking, she could see that she was going to be unable to hold on, but with her own willpower, with the idea in her heart, she was still struggling.

 Chapter 1004

    Beiming Liancheng picked up the coat that slipped on the chair, wrapped it around Mingke, and silently picked her up.


    He sat in the chair, holding her in his arms, let her rest in his arms and wait, also want to give her a little warmth.


    Now this small body is cold, almost no temperature.


    Two people''s actions are so close, but so natural, you can''t use an ambiguous look to look at them, because from them, you can''t feel any ambiguous breath.


    She didn''t want to do anything, but she felt very tired and tired. At this time, she just wanted to be quiet.


    Are you afraid? Perhaps, it should not be said that she is afraid. If he really can''t come back, she has to keep enough physical strength, and she has to chase him.


    If he really doesn''t want to come back


    As time goes by, everyone is anxious but helpless.


    I don''t know how long later, Beiming Xun, Beiming Daidai and Yu Feifan rush to the operating room, but the door is still closed.


    Later, long Chuhan and Zhan jiuxiao arrived one after another. They didn''t say anything when they came, but just waited quietly.


    There are more and more people outside the operating room, but the door is still closed and never opened.


    I don''t know how long the whole operation lasted. After noon, in the afternoon, and then in the dusk, until midnight, suddenly there was a click, and the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    Seeing the figure opening the door, a group of people suddenly recovered and quickly surrounded.


    Beiming city is famous, but it''s at the front. Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai also squeeze past. Beiming Daidai asks anxiously: "doctor, I''m old How''s my brother? What''s his situation now? Is there any danger? "


    Knowing that these are all big people that he can''t afford to offend, the doctor didn''t even say a word of superfluous words, and said directly: "the bullet went through the chest, fortunately it didn''t hurt the heart. The operation was very successful, but now the patient is very weak and still sleepy. It''s not clear when to wake up. Don''t worry, there''s no life danger for the time being. "


    There was no one to speak. For a while and a half, I didn''t know what to say.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Mingke felt a whirl in front of her. She tightened the skirt of Beiming Liancheng and said: "Liancheng Dizziness I can''t stand... "


    "The boss is OK. You have a good rest. When the boss comes out, I''ll wake you up." Beiming Liancheng held her in his arms, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was still soft and completely fainted.


    "It''s amazing to see when she''s still holding on to him," the doctor asked


    "The patient needs to stay in the intensive care unit these two days, and the family members can''t go in to visit the patient. You can''t see him until he comes out two days later."


    After explaining some matters, the doctor went back to the operating room to do the aftercare work.


    Two nurses went to Beiming Liancheng and looked at Mingke who fainted in his arms. One of them said: "Sir, this lady..."


    "Find me a special ward and ask the doctor to come and see her." Beiming Liancheng holds Mingke up. He knows that she''s OK. He''s just nervous for a long time, and he''ll faint when he''s relaxed. He''s not worried. He doesn''t look at other people. He follows the nurse upstairs and goes to the intensive care unit.


    As for the people who were still outside the operating room, since they could not see the night of the northern night, they had to leave, but several people entered the elevator at the same time and went to the 18th floor.


    Name is really no big problem, the doctor showed her, just too frightened, a little can''t bear to faint.


    The nurse cleaned up her body, put on her sick clothes, hung the needle water, and the doctor prescribed the medicine before they left. After they left, the ward immediately quieted down.


    Zhan jiuxiao left when he knew that Beiming night was not in serious trouble. Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun also went up to the 18th floor and said a few words with Beiming Liancheng. After saying hello to Beiming Xiong, they left.


    As soon as they leave, they directly want to go back to Dongling from Dongfang International. There is still a bit of chaos in Dongling. They have to go back, and many things are waiting for them to deal with.


    As for Beiming Xiong, seeing that Beiming Liancheng is famous all the time, he couldn''t help saying, "you are also very dirty. Why don''t you take a bath first? I''ve asked someone to send you clothes."


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, but sat quietly beside the bed, looking at the pale girl on the bed.


    Beiming male also looked at the name for a long time, then looked at Beiming Liancheng and said: "you are so dirty, she will be disgusted when she wakes up."


    Hearing this, Beiming Liancheng''s eyelids moved and looked up at him.


    Beiming male to guard in the side of Yu Feifan raised chin, Yu Feifan immediately went over, hand the bag to the Beiming Liancheng: "they just sent over the clothes, you make do with it, I''ll call someone to send your clothes back."


    Although, these two days Beiming night need to stay in the intensive care unit, even if you stay, you can''t see him, but now, I''m afraid Beiming will not leave this hospital.Some things that need to be used in life still need to be given to them.


    Seeing that she is so sensible, beimingxiong''s eyes are shining with satisfaction. He catches a glimpse of Dongfang Yu standing on the corridor and making eye contact with him. He stands up and asks Yu Feifan to look at Mingke. Then he steps out of the ward and closes the door.


    Beiming Liancheng went into the bathroom and took a bath. Beiming Xiong also went out. Now there are only Yu Feifan and Mingke in the ward.


    Looking at the girl on the bed, Yu Feifan''s eyes were light, and her fundus didn''t seem to have any waves. She just looked at her, not for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the door was opened again. Looking back, I saw beimingxiong push the door and enter. After coming in, he went straight to the bedside, looking at the sleeping girl on the bed.


    Now his expression is a little strange, occasionally shaking his head, sighing, occasionally a face of guilt and heartache, that pair of big palms sometimes clenched, sometimes loosened, the whole person looks very abnormal.


    Yu Feifan stared at his side face for a long time, but he couldn''t understand what he meant. Has he accepted Mingke? Is he really willing to let Mingke be with Beiming night?


    But she didn''t dare to ask or say anything. She could only sit down in front of the chair and guard there quietly.


    At this time, all the exposed emotions may bring her great trouble.


    Yu Feifan, who has suffered from somersault, loss, and punishment, is no longer the one who dares to make trouble on impulse by taking advantage of Beiming night.

 Chapter 1005

    Before long, after taking a bath and putting on clean clothes, Beiming Liancheng came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair at will, threw down the towel, walked to the door and opened the door.


    Seeing that he came out, Dongfang Yu, who was guarding the corridor, welcomed him and asked respectfully, "young master Liancheng, what can I do for you?"


    "Get something to eat." Beiming Liancheng left such a sentence, then turned back to the ward.


    See the North Ming male has been standing at the edge of the bed looking at the name can, his star Mou slightly sink, staring at him: "she for a while and a half should not wake up, the boss in ICU, these two days you can''t see him, you''d better go back to rest, age is not young, there''s no need to stay here toss."


    North Ming male Leng next, turn head to look at him, the fundus of the eye unexpectedly has a bit to dare not believe: "kid, you are finally willing to care about me?"


    Liancheng in the northern underworld, however, pursed her thin lips and stopped talking. She pulled up a chair and sat beside the hospital bed. She didn''t know where to pull a newspaper and read it slowly.


    Beiming male sighed and looked at Mingke for a long time. When he finally found someone to bring dinner to Dongfang Yu, he looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "I''ll go back first. You can take care of her. When she wakes up, tell her that the boy in Beiming night is not in danger. Let her not be afraid."


    Beiming Liancheng looked up at him, and his eyes were clearly filled with suspicions.


    At this time, beimingxiong didn''t want to talk to him too much. He told him that he must take good care of her, and then he turned and walked out.


    As soon as he left, Yu Feifan in the corner also stood up and kept up with him: "master, I''ll take you back."


    The North Ming male looked at her one eye, nodded: "you are also tired, go back with me to have a good rest."


    In fact, it was a bit ambiguous. Beiming Liancheng didn''t seem to care, but Yu Feifan''s eyes were still a little dim.


    But when she looked up at beimingxiong again, she had a gentle smile on her face: "OK, let''s go back to have a rest first."


    Beimingxiong went to the door but stopped. He hesitated. He still couldn''t help looking back at beimingliancheng and said, "I''m afraid she''ll be scared when she wakes up at night. You''re here tonight. Don''t leave her alone. Give me a call if you have anything. I''ll come to see her tomorrow morning. Don''t let her be alone


    Is Ming City concerned about him all of a sudden? I want to talk, but I''m not used to communicating with him. I have to nod my head after a moment''s hesitation, which is to listen to him.


    As for Yu Feifan, she still looks at beimingxiong with a scanning eye. Compared with beimingliancheng, she is more surprised at the change of beimingxiong. Doesn''t he always hate Mingke? How did your attitude suddenly change like this?


    Is it because this time, for Mingke''s sake, he almost lost his life. He saw Mingke''s position in the heart of Beiming night and knew that he could not stop them, so he gave up his persistence?


    According to the way beimingxiong has been doing things for so many years, he sees that beimingye doesn''t want to die for fame. Instead, he should try to get rid of Mingke.


    Didn''t he always say that they were not allowed to have weaknesses in their lives? But now his name is clearly the weakness of Beiming night, but his attitude is Yu Feifan really can''t understand what beimingxiong is thinking.


    Dongfang Yu followed Beiming Xiong. Wen said, "I''ll ask someone to pack up their things and send them here. Master, don''t worry, they won''t be short of food."


    Beimingxiong nodded.


    Dongfang Yu said: "master, you should be tired after a whole day. Go back to have a rest early. We''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Beiming male light should sound, and he walked forward together.


    Yu Feifan has been lost unconsciously. He is still thinking about the change of beimingxiong''s attitude, but he still can''t figure it out.


    But beimingxiong noticed that she was not by his side. He looked back at her and said faintly, "don''t you go? Anything else? "


    "No, I''m leaving now." Yu Feifan ran after him, took him into the elevator and went to the underground parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, Dongfang Yu suddenly remembered something. Looking back at Beiming Xiong in the back seat, he said in a soft voice, "master, Miss long Shanshan called me several times today, but I didn''t have time to answer it because of something."


    Beimingxiong half squinted his eyes, and his eyes were a little chilly: "it doesn''t matter, if I can''t find you, she will know to come to me."


    In fact, today long Shanshan made countless calls to him, but later he got bored and turned his mobile phone to mute and put it away.


    Now I take out my mobile phone and see that there are dozens of missed calls on it.


    He gave a cold smile with a deep disdain in his eyes.


    No wonder he is so eager to give her the equity of Beiming group. He is young and ambitious.


    If it wasn''t for her fame, the shares of Beiming group would have fallen into her hands.


    It seems that even God is helping him, but when things are done like this, beimingxiong''s mood still can''t get better.On one side, Yu Feifan just quietly looked at the expression on his face, and did not dare to say anything. However, she could see clearly the disdain in his eyes. Why did he have such an expression in front of his beloved granddaughter?


    Her mind is full of twists and turns, but she hasn''t been able to sort out her thoughts completely for a while and a half, but she knows very well that the relationship between these people seems to have changed


    Mingke once woke up in the early hours of the morning. When he woke up, Beiming Liancheng was still sitting quietly beside the hospital bed, reading a newspaper.


    The electronic clock on the wall shows that it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. His spirit is not very good. His eyes are even a little dark, but he doesn''t mean to sleep.


    She lifted the quilt, which immediately attracted the attention of Beiming Liancheng.


    Putting the newspaper down, he sat up with her and asked softly, "what do you need?"


    "Go to the bathroom..."


    A few minutes later, Mingke returns to the bedside. Beiming Liancheng has used the special microwave oven of the hospital to heat yaozhu porridge prepared last night.


    They didn''t talk much. Mingke drank porridge quietly. Beiming Liancheng was still reading the newspaper. When she was full, he asked, "are you afraid?"


    When beimingxiong left, he said, don''t let her be alone here. Although she seems very calm now, he knows that her tension has not completely passed.


    How can she be at ease until the boss wakes up safe and sound? Just like myself.


    It''s not because I don''t care that I don''t show nervousness, it''s just that I''m not used to exposing my emotions in front of people

 Chapter 1006

    "Not afraid." Hearing his question, Mingke replied calmly.


    It was a bit unexpected that he was so calm. He asked again, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." She shook her head and even gave him a comforting smile.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Beiming Liancheng suddenly understood.


    She is not afraid, but has already made up her mind where the boss is and where she is. Therefore, she is more calm than him.


    He was a little bitter in his heart, but he decided not to study the origin of the bitter. Maybe he just envied that the eldest could meet a girl who was willing to live and die with him


    "What''s going on at the base?" Mingke suddenly asked, looking at him now can''t sleep, she laughed, a little helpless: "if you don''t mind let me know."


    "Attacked by the people of flying eagle, they bombed several weapons warehouses." Beiming Liancheng light way, the face didn''t have much change.


    Although he said it lightly, Mingke couldn''t help holding on to several weapons warehouses That''s not a small thing.


    "Brother..." She hesitated and did not ask directly.


    This kind of thing is so far away from her that she can''t think of the specific situation.


    She is just an ordinary student. She lives an ordinary life every day, but it is not monotonous for her. If it was not for the wrong circumstances, she would never know that this kind of picture that she only has the chance to see on TV actually exists in real life.


    "It''s not a big loss." As soon as you look at her face, you can see what she is thinking. Beiming Liancheng didn''t go too far, but said: "if you have lost some brothers, Beiming Xun will compensate their families."


    She wanted to say that this kind of thing could not be compensated by money, but she could not say a word.


    Who wants this to happen? If it wasn''t for the falcons, the brothers wouldn''t have been killed.


    She just didn''t understand why there were so many things involved behind a businessman in Beiming night? Flying eagle is a killer organization, and they will certainly not benefit, but, pick them, he does not seem to panic.


    The base has not only special training members, but also weapons What does he want to do?


    "It''s not dawn yet. I''ll sleep again." Beiming Liancheng picked up the newspaper and continued to read it.


    Mingke stares at his bags under his eyes and says, "haven''t you slept for a long time? By the way, now the people of flying eagle... "


    "Except those who died and were arrested, others escaped." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her. "When I left, the situation had stabilized. Don''t worry."


    "You''ll sleep, too." She said, glancing over the ward.


    There are two small sofas in the corner, but they are pitifully small for him.


    She lifted the quilt again and wanted to sit up. Beiming Liancheng frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to sleep on the sofa. I''m short and can lie in." She propped herself up and was about to turn under the bed: "you sleep here for a while..."


    "You know you''re short." He could not help but hook his lower lip. Although the smile passed quickly, she caught it.


    Little face slightly embarrassed, ignore him.


    Wrong adjective, okay? Is it OK to be short?


    Just about to turn down from the bed, a big palm fell on her shoulder, pressed her back: "the sofa is shorter than you, sleep, I''m not sleepy."


    "You look tired." That''s true.


    But he still shook his head: "you are a patient."


    "I''m fine..." He didn''t respond. Mingke was a little helpless. He lay back slowly and still looked up at him: "would you like to sleep for a while? I don''t need you to watch me. I''ll come out of the intensive care unit in two nights. I''m afraid I can''t take care of myself. "


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    He looked at me with this kind of concentrated eyes. After a long time, my name was a little uncomfortable. She said in a stuffy voice, "what did I say wrong?"


    "If I''m the one who''s in trouble. Are you afraid? " He asked suddenly, in a tone rarely serious.


    Name can move the lower lip, but did not immediately respond, think for a long time, just nodded: "afraid."


    Beiming Liancheng calculated at the bottom of his heart, a bitter taste slowly swings away at the top of his heart, but he can''t tell why.


    In fact, she should have thought that although she always thought they were a family, her feelings for the boss and him could not be the same.


    She was afraid because she knew that losing was losing. Once she lost his family, she would never find him again.


    But boss is not the same, if lost, she does not need to look for, because, she will follow all the way.


    Why does the heart seem to be stabbed with a knife? It hurts. It''s hard


    All of a sudden, I really admire her determination to live and die together with the boss. They are also a family, aren''t they? Could she share that determination with him?In fact, he doesn''t want much. As long as they don''t leave him suddenly, they are a little afraid of being left alone


    "Liancheng?" I don''t know how many times I''ve called him.


    The northern hell even city this just returned to God, "eh?"


    "Sleep together." Patted the position around her, she said: "the bed is big enough, first sleep will say, don''t sleep, the day will be bright."


    Since he can''t sleep in the sofa, and she is not allowed to sleep on the sofa, the 1.5-meter luxury bed in the intensive care unit can barely let them sleep for a while.


    If you don''t sleep, you will be bright.


    She turned around, turned her back to him and said faintly, "I''m willing to get me out for the old man. But when I saw him in the hospital yesterday, he cared about me. He really cared about me."


    She closed her eyes: "if it''s not him, it''s Xia Qianjin or long Shanshan. I''m afraid it''s not easy for long Shanshan to do it alone. When I''m confused, I seem to hear a man saying I''m sorry."


    Sensing that he was lying down behind her, she said: "after waking up in the night, I will make a thorough investigation. I just want to make him feel at ease..."


    "I''ll check." He also turned over, but was staring at her small head outside the quilt: "what do you want?"


    "They found four men and tried to destroy me."


    "Well, I''ll give her eight." He said.


    Mingke opened his eyes, looked at the white wall not far ahead, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "be fair."


    "Then four."


    "If she did it." Finally, she added: "fire wolf In fact, it doesn''t mean much to me. I can feel it. "


    But he has always helped to put you in danger He didn''t say that. Now, he doesn''t want to say it.


    Will always want to stretch over to embrace her arm under the body, he has turned over to lie flat, looked at the ceiling, then slowly closed his eyes: "the surrounding road monitoring screen other people may not see clearly, but I must have a way to show every passer-by clearly, rest assured, before the boss wakes up, I will finish things."


    She closed her eyes and nodded, "well."


    It''s something that someone has to do. She is too clear about the character of revenge in the northern night.


    Different from the masked man in black who she couldn''t see at all, there was always a clue to what happened in Beiming house.


    But now, she just wants him to recove

 Chapter 1007

    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know if the man behind me fell asleep, but Mingke couldn''t help adding: "captain of the company, remember to take me."


    Beiming Liancheng side head looked at her, those pictures, she really dare to see?


    "Not afraid?" He asked.


    The voice was still so clear. After lying for so long, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Mingke couldn''t help looking back at him and blinked: "you haven''t slept for several days, have you? Would you like to ask a doctor for some sleeping pills? "


    Beiming Liancheng ignored it and asked again, "are you not afraid?"


    Mingke looked at him and couldn''t help tightening his thin lips. He was really stubborn and had to ask an answer.


    Are you afraid? In fact, she was really a little afraid, but who called her the woman of the northern night?


    More and more clearly aware that she and Beiming night are really two world people, since can''t let Beiming night condescend to her world, it can only make efforts to push themselves up to catch up with him.


    She is afraid of any bloody picture, but she knows that fear is the most meaningless thing.


    She turned around again, facing the window, looking at the white wall not far away. After a while, she said, "Captain, what can I do to make me stronger?"


    "Train with me every day." The voice behind him is still so clear. Why is he not sleepy at all?


    Mingke yawned and asked, "can you only become as tough as Ajiao and Beiming Daidai to be with him?"


    "Even a military officer of the imperial court, I really want to be a good wife around him..." Looking at her neck outside the cup, the slender and soft shape made him feel hot. The dream of that night lingered in his mind again and again.


    They were so close that he could reach her as soon as he reached out, but he was not defensive at all.


    If he really reaches out his hand at this time, will her trust in him disappear from now on?


    Therefore, he can only grasp his big palm, dare not move, dare not approach her for half a minute.


    In the cold winter, even if the heating was on in the ward, the temperature was not high, and the quilt was covered on her. He basically didn''t cover anything, but in such an environment, he even had a thin layer of sweat.


    The original condition has not eased down, and the doctor''s treatment is not enough. If it goes on like this, it''s easy to get sick again.


    Want to close your eyes, but always reluctant to miss the beauty in front of you, that messy but still supple hair, that slender white neck, even if wrapped in quilt, but still can see the line of the body, soft shoulders, slender waist, slightly cocked buttocks.


    If you press it from behind in such a posture, will it be another taste?


    He suddenly turned over, forced himself to turn his back to her, and his breathing was disordered.


    The doctor didn''t prescribe medicine for him. He just told him some truth. He felt that the treatment was too small and far from enough.


    He really wanted to rush over several times. Why didn''t he have such an impulse when he was facing Yue Qingya? He was almost frightened by the desire so strong that he could hardly control it.


    What else is missing from Yue Qingya? Why can''t he hold him in his arms impulsively like Mingke, press him under his body with his strength and love him hard? Should he go to the doctor to take some medicine?


    In order not to let himself think wildly, he suddenly said: "in fact, the base of the boss has a very important significance. It''s not convenient for me to tell you now. However, if you really want to help him, you can learn from me to be a hacker. You can always use it in the future."


    "Who do you want to deal with?" Mingke yawned again, and his eyelids began to weigh down, but he could barely hear his words: "do you want to deal with flying Eagles? Is the man behind the scenes who has a grudge against the flying eagle? And Zhan jiuxiao. What''s the plan of Yehe Zhan jiuxiao? What are they going to do? Does it really mean so much to them to uproot flying Eagles? Is it worth it? "


    Beiming Liancheng did not answer her questions one by one, only said: "is it worth it? Maybe the boss will give you the answer in the future, then you..."


    "I''ll study. When the night is over, you can teach me whenever you have time. I''m definitely an excellent student."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak any more. He closes his eyes and immediately opens them again. As soon as he closes his eyes, what appears in front of him is the picture of two people entangled together unreservedly. But when he opens his eyes, he will remember that she is behind him. As soon as he turns around, he can also press over and entangle with her.


    He was sweating all over again. He knew that the boss was still in danger. All this was for his women. He was still thinking about his women. When did he become so shameless and so damned?


    She can''t wait. Now she wants to go to the doctor and prescribe some medicine for him, so that he can stop thinking and calm down.


    I knew I would not lie down behind her. He just didn''t have a rest for several days. He was really tired, but I didn''t expect that lying with her was even more tired than sitting there.The tension and impulse tormented him, but Mingke had slowly gone to sleep, and his breathing voice became more and more even and softer.


    I don''t know how long later, he can''t help but turn back and look at her back. She really has no defense against him. She said that she is just a child under her eyes and they are a family.


    She trusted him so much, how could he still think about those dirty things? If If you really want a woman, he can ask anyone, but it must not be her.


    He breathed softly, not counting the bright light on her, and projected a graceful shadow on the wall not far away. He still couldn''t help holding out his big palm, and didn''t dare to touch her, but just caught the shadow, just like the palm fell on her waist and held her in his arms.


    It''s tonight, let him indulge in another night, face her shadow, let him put into his arms in imagination.


    When the boss''s condition is more stable, he goes to the doctor and asks him to prescribe some medicine for himself. It can always be cured. It''s not an incurable disease, is it?


    Early in the morning, before the doctor came, the door of the ward had been knocked. Xiao Xiang''s anxious voice came from the door: "coco, are you in this ward? I''m Xiangxiang. I''ve come to see you. "


    After a few more calls, he seemed to hear the people inside wake up. Xiao Xiang waited patiently outside the door.


    Not far away, Mu Zichuan quietly leans on the corridor, staring at her back, deep eyes, always let people see what is hidden in the deepest.

 Chapter 1008

    In the ward, when Mingke woke up, he saw a handsome face magnified in his sight.


    She rubbed sour eyes, and then a serious look, almost scared by the distance between the two people.


    When did she sleep in his arms? In particular, his arm is still on her waist


    As soon as she blushed, she almost couldn''t help trying to push him out. If she didn''t find that he was still sleeping deeply, she would really do so.


    Taking his arm away from her waist, she quickly turned over from the other side of the big bed, went around the bed and put on her shoes. Looking back, it was rare for Beiming Liancheng to be still asleep.


    But seeing that his face was normal and there was no sign of illness, she was relieved and walked to the door to open it.


    Seeing the person who opened the door for him, Xiao Xiang immediately screamed: "you scared me to death. You didn''t tell me about such a big thing. I''m really scared to death by you."


    She strode in and hugged her so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    "You really scared me to death, you bastard. You don''t know what happened. Give me a call!" Do you know she''s really flustered and upset?


    "Were you scared when you were here yesterday? Are you too scared to sleep at night? Why don''t you come to me? If you come to me, I can accompany you. You don''t know if you want my help when you are in trouble. Are you my friend like this? "


    Because I was in a panic all night, I was really aggrieved and had to complain: "you bad woman, I''m scared to death every time. Can''t you live well, let me worry less? I really want to give you a good beating. I really want to... "


    At the end of the speech, her voice was hoarse, and she could hear that she was trying to suppress her emotions.


    Mingke chuckled and patted her on the back. She said, "I''m not alone here. Many people Everybody''s with me. "


    "Those are not their own people. Who do they really care about you?" Xiao Xiang didn''t think so.


    Most concerned about her Beiming night is still in the intensive care unit, Beiming night is not, who will guard her?


    She really regretted it. When she knew about it last night, she should have been with her for the first time. Why did she listen to that bastard Mu Zichuan and watch the video with him all night? How scared should coco be to leave her here alone?


    She She opened her eyes, and suddenly a figure broke into her sight, which made her a little suspicious of her own eyes.


    Rubbed his eyes, and then seriously looked to the hospital bed, after seeing clearly, almost lost his voice and screamed.


    Name can a cover her mouth, light voice way: "he very hard just fall asleep, you don''t disturb him."


    Xiao Xiang finally let himself calm down, name can have pushed her out of the door, and gently shut the door of the ward.


    Taking her hand away from her lips, she looked at her and asked, "why did you come to me so early? By the way, how do you know I''m here? "


    "He..." Xiao Xiang took a look at muzichuan not far away. When he looked at him, he still looked a little uncomfortable, even awkward.


    Mingke also looked at Mu Zichuan with her eyes and nodded to him. She called him: "brother Zichuan."


    Mu Zichuan just nodded slightly, which was a response, and did not say anything.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something else, but Mingke took the lead and said, "I''m going to the nurse station. You wait here for a while."


    With that, he walked like a nurse station in the middle of the building.


    I just wanted to go as soon as I went out, but I was hugged by Xiao Xiang immediately after I came out, which made her completely powerless.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what she was going to do, so he had to follow her quickly for fear of another accident.


    As for what Mingke is going to do, there''s no need to think about it at all. When you wake up, the most important thing is to ask the doctor about Beiming night.


    It was said that there was no change for the time being, but the attending doctor just went down to have breakfast and would not be back until about eight o''clock.


    The doctor was tired enough, because he was a heavyweight. He didn''t even dare to work shift. Occasionally, he walked away for half an hour at most.


    In addition to the attending doctor, there are two assisting doctors. Although they are assisting doctors, they are all first-class doctors in the hospital. However, Mingke still wants to hear the opinions of the attending doctor.


    Eight o''clock Looking at the next time, or ten minutes, she had to and Xiao Xiang all the way back to the ward.


    When there was no other outsider around, Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and continued to ask, "what are you doing now? Caught by those people, they Are you embarrassed? Are you hurt? "


    She stepped back two steps and opened the distance between herself and Mingke. She looked at her seriously. She didn''t see anything wrong with her. Her face seemed to be normal. Then she was relieved and said with lingering fear: "yesterday, when the old man of Beiming family called me, I should go to Beiming family to find you immediately."Mingke knows that she is really anxious for herself. Isn''t she already taken away? Xiao Xiang can''t see her even if she goes to Beiming house, can she? She was just a little surprised: "you said the old man called you?"


    "She probably saw that I used to talk to you, so she called back to see who it was." Since then, Xiao Xiang''s heart has been anxious, hesitated for a long time, and finally could not help but let muzichuan check to see what happened to Mingke.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t treat her very well, but at least she didn''t feel too embarrassed when she really asked him to do something.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. The man didn''t embarrass me."


    "The man?" Not far away, Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows, stared at her and asked, "just one person? Who is it? "


    Mingke looked back at him and shook his head: "from head to foot, I can''t even see clearly. I don''t know who it is."


    As for more information, she is inconvenient to say, some things don''t know, Beiming night Gao is not happy, she casually said out.


    Muzichuan nodded, no longer asked, continued to stand there, silent.


    Mingkecai looked at Xiao Xiang and laughed bitterly: "I''m ok, but But he... "


    "I know, he was shot, but the situation has stabilized now? Don''t worry. He''ll be fine As soon as she saw a sad face between her eyebrows, Xiao Xiang felt uncomfortable. She just couldn''t see her sad.


    Clenching her hand, she put a soft voice to comfort: "the president of Beiming is as strong as a God. As long as he has a breath, he can live. Believe me, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1009

    Although he nodded his head, he was still in a heavy mood.


    At that time, Beiming night pressed on her body, just to prevent her from seeing his wound and make her worry, her heart immediately hurt.


    For her sake, he did not deal with his gunshot wound at the first time.


    When the chest was shot through, how much pain should the man have at that time. If she had changed herself, she would have fainted.


    So, where does the strong willpower and endurance come from? When he thought of the sufferings he might have suffered in the past, his heart was very sour.


    Xiao Xiang holds her hand, want to comfort, but clearly feel, now the name can seem to have no need to comfort what, she knows how to calm down, also know how to hide his seven emotions and six desires.


    Even if the heart is anxious, even if the heart is not good, she can still do face such as calm.


    In contrast, her progress in recent months is far less than her, and she may even regress.


    Don''t want to think about these messy problems, she thought of the big figure on the bed, still can''t help asking: "that..."


    Looking at the door, even through the door, Xiao Xiang seemed to be able to see what was going on inside. He wondered, "senior, why Why sleep in Here? "


    "Last night, he was watching me all the time. When it was almost dawn, I woke up to see that he was still sitting on one side. Because he didn''t ask the nurse on duty for a bed in advance, I let him sleep on the bed for a while." The name can be explained at will.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, but didn''t ask any more.


    Just now, I didn''t doubt that there was something ambiguous between the North hell and Mingke. I just thought that the senior didn''t take care of his elder brother. It seemed strange to come here.


    But back to my heart, Beiming night is still in the intensive care unit, and his family is not allowed to go in to see him. In this case, it''s nothing for him to stay here and be famous.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''m here to watch you tonight. I don''t need to bother the senior. Let him go back and have a rest."


    Mingke nodded. It''s a good thing to let Beiming Liancheng go back. Although, it''s not that he is willing to go back.


    What they said outside was just the process of Xiao Xiang asking her about it, but Mingke just picked something to explain to her.


    As for how she brought her out of Beiming house and who brought her out, she selectively concealed these things. After all, it was useless to tell Xiao Xiang about these things, which only made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Go in. The doctor is coming to make a round." I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, but I feel a little cool when I wait for my name. Then I remember that I didn''t even wear a coat.


    Xiao Xiang also reproached his carelessness, gently pushed the door open and went in with her.


    There is no Beiming Liancheng on the bed. I don''t know when he got up, but now he is in the bathroom.


    "Let elder brother Zichuan come in, it''s windy outside." Mingke pushed Xiao Xiang and went to the bedside to tidy up the bed.


    When Xiao Xiang calls Mu Zichuan in, Beiming Liancheng comes out of the bathroom, goes to a chair, picks up his coat, goes to the bed, and puts it on Mingke.


    Name can Leng next, looking back at him: "you are not cold?"


    "It''s not cold." He took out his cell phone and nodded with Mu Zichuan. He said hello and dialed a number.


    The person who answered the phone should be Dongfang Yu. Although Beiming didn''t even say a word of address, he could tell that he was telling Dongfang Yu to bring some thick clothes for them.


    There has already been ready, the North dark connected the city to hang up the telephone, looking at the name to be able to say: "you have a rest first, I call the doctor to come over."


    "They''ll come round later. You don''t have to go."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t pay attention to it. With a long leg, he had already walked out of the ward.


    Looking at the empty door, Mingke hesitated and wanted to chase them out, but Xiao Xiang and muzichuan were still here. It seemed that it was not good to leave them here.


    Seeing her hesitation, Xiao Xiang went over, took her hand, and asked, "it''s almost eight o''clock. Do you want to ask about the North night? I''ll go with you. "


    Mingke breathed a sigh, took her hand back, looked at Mu Zichuan, said sorry, and left the ward with Xiao Xiang.


    All the people left, only mu Zichuan was sitting in the corner of the hospital bed. He pulled over the newspaper and flipped through yesterday''s evening paper. There was no special news.


    Such a big thing happened yesterday. The young master of Beiming family was shot and lay unconscious in the hospital, but the media couldn''t get any news, or no newspaper dared to publish it.


    Not to mention last night, not even today''s morning paper.


    Dark eyes with a little bit of light and dark indistinguishable luster, he pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, and turned over the newspaper, this slowly read.


    This is a rich family. Good things spread far and wide, but bad things, especially wrongs, are covered up.How many innocent lives have been wrongly killed in the complicated relationship between rich and powerful families since the end of this year? Who knows?


    Beiming Liancheng, Mingke and Xiao Xiang came back together. When they came back, they were followed by a doctor and a nurse.


    Gei Mingke has been checked, but she is not in any serious condition. The doctor prescribed some medicine for her. She doesn''t even need to hang her needle and water. In fact, she can be discharged at any time, but Beiming night is still in the intensive care unit. They treat it as a hotel and plan to stay here.


    As for Beiming night, the situation is still stable, there is no change, but people in the intensive care unit did not wake up, name can not want to see him.


    She didn''t want to embarrass the doctor, and she didn''t want to let her impulse bring danger to him, so even if she was anxious, she had to calm down and wait slowly.


    But after returning to the ward, Xiao Xiang suddenly looked at Mingke and said: "last night, he and I..."


    She looked back at Mu Zichuan, then at Beiming Liancheng, and finally at Mingke, and continued: "Zichuan and I have seen the surveillance video on the road near the wharf. It''s a bit suspicious. Zichuan has cut it off manually. Maybe you can use it."


    Mingke didn''t expect that they took the initiative to do this for her. In a hurry, she looked to the north of Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng only said calmly: "where is the cut video? Can you lend it to me? " The object of speaking is naturally muzichuan.


    Mu Zichuan pulled the corner of his lips, still smiling as gracefully and calmly as in the past: "the cut is just for you. Xiangxiang said that you are a computer expert. We can''t see things clearly. You must have a way to make it clear."


    Beiming Liancheng just nodded and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1010

    Muzichuan takes out a small disk from his pocket and gives it to Xiao Xiang, who returns to him. Xiao Xiang directly gives the disk to Beiming Liancheng.


    "Sorry, I have to be busy for a while. I won''t be with you." He took another look at Mingke and told her to stay here and wait for him. Beiming Liancheng immediately took the disk and walked out the door.


    Muzichuan also stood up and looked at Mingke and said, "let Xiangxiang accompany you here. I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    "Brother Zichuan, since he is busy, go and do your work. I''m very good here. Xiangxiang can accompany me."


    Mu Zichuan nodded. Before he left, he looked back at Xiao Xiang. He didn''t know what he was hiding. He turned red and lowered his head to avoid his eyes.


    Mu Zichuan then hooked his lower lip, turned and walked out of the ward, and closed the door for them.


    "What is elder brother Zichuan suggesting?" Mingke didn''t miss the shyness on Xiao Xiang''s face just now. Staring at her, she was surprised and said, "it can''t be that he worked so hard last night. Is it because you promised him something?"


    She did not say this, but said it, Xiao Xiang''s face even more red.


    White name but one eye, she curls a mouth way: "is not to promise to cook a few days meal for him?"? It''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to ask. "


    Fame doesn''t expose her. If she only cooks a few meals, she won''t be shy to this point.


    She breathed a breath, led her to sit down on the bed, not to say more, only seriously: "no matter what, don''t hurt yourself for me, we must remember."


    Xiao Xiang now flashed something, but soon raised a clear smile, nodded: "OK, I will remember."


    Less than half an hour later, Dongfang Yu came to the hospital with a lot of things. Yu Feifan also came with a heat preservation box and a food box, which were the porridge she cooked for Mingke and Beiming Liancheng in the early morning, as well as some snacks.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang just didn''t expect that even beimingxiong himself came here.


    Beiming night is still in the intensive care unit and can''t come out. He knows that he can''t see him when he comes, so he comes here at this time


    Xiao Xiang looks at Mingke a little puzzled. Mingke''s mood is a bit complicated, but in this case, she has no reason or energy to think too much.


    See Yu Feifan has been busy preparing breakfast for her, no matter in the past and how unhappy she was, at this time, Mingke can only put down the past resentment, nodded to her: "thank you, I can come myself."


    "I''ll do it. You''re still sick." Yu Feifan''s attitude is lukewarm, light, it seems that there is really no hostility, and it will not give people the feeling of pretending to be warm and flattering. On the contrary, it makes Mingke feel more comfortable.


    She sat by the bed with a bowl and drank porridge silently. Listening to Dongfang Yu calling Beiming Liancheng and asking him to come back for breakfast, she was rejected by the other party. She didn''t know where he was, but she knew that he had something important to do.


    Therefore, she is at ease to eat her food and is not going to pay attention to it for the time being.


    Dongfang Yu shouts to the doctor to explain the current situation of Beiming night to Beiming Xiong. Although he has heard it twice before, Mingming still sticks up his ears and listens carefully.


    The day after tomorrow morning, he will be transferred from the intensive care unit to the 18th floor, and then everyone will be with him, but the doctor said, because the patient is still weak, it is better not to let too many people appear in the ward, and try not to have more than two people accompany him at night.


    Hearing this news, mingkedun is a little uneasy. In case beimingxiong doesn''t allow her to stay


    "If you want to stay, just think about it. If you like it, eat well first." Sitting not far away, beimingxiong seems to be able to see through her mind. When she stops drinking porridge, he sets up a horse.


    It''s hard to see the unspeakable softness of the voice.


    She was relieved and went on eating her food.


    Beimingxiong stayed in the ward for more than two hours, but Yu Feifan left after waiting for Mingke to have breakfast because he still had something to deal with.


    Dongfang Yu had been guarding outside for two hours, but he hardly entered.


    As for Xiao Xiang, because he was still a little defensive against beimingxiong, he was afraid that he would say something unpleasant to embarrass him, so he kept his reputation all the time, but it can be said that he never left.


    During his stay in the ward, Bei mingxiong didn''t do anything. He just stared at the two little girls and kept asking about their school life. Several times he wanted to ask about the past, but he was afraid that he was too abrupt and would scare her, so he had to endure.


    The two girls couldn''t understand why his attitude became like this, but even if they were a little suspicious, they still didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now she just wants to make Beiming night better. As for other things, she doesn''t dare to think about it. Even though Beiming Xiong''s attitude towards her is getting better and better, she still doesn''t dare to say a lot.


    Some things can''t be explained for the time being. Once they are explained, Beiming night will be implicated.


    After beimingxiong left, Xiao Xiang immediately couldn''t help asking, "he It''s not like the barbaric old man you said. Are you sure he''s really the old man of Beiming family? "


    Don''t you mean he''s grumpy and hard to get along with? Why does it look like a nice old man today?I can''t say why, but I can only choose to skip this topic.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to ask, but it''s too late. As soon as beimingxiong left, the next visitor stepped in. The young master of the dragon family, long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan and Xiao Xiang have also seen him. After seeing him enter the door, they have been asking Mingke if he was hurt that day. Do you know who tied her or not? The tone and eyes can''t be described by simple gentleness. They are just as gentle as water.


    It was beyond her imagination to treat her so well.


    After having lunch with Mingke and Xiao Xiang, long Chuhan left because the company wanted to find him.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Xiangli even asked, "is it difficult Is my guess true? You are Now, they all know? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mingke glanced at her, "I''ll tell you about it later. Now, don''t ask anything."


    In spite of his suspicions, Xiao Xiang stopped asking questions. Maybe now is not a good time to ask questions.


    Two people stayed in the ward for a whole day, during which Mingke asked about the situation of Beiming night several times. The doctor''s answer was the same, and she died.


    The day after tomorrow, there are still two nights. In these two nights, I still can''t see him


    At night, Beiming Liancheng, who had left for a whole day, came back with his notebook. As soon as he came back, he looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "I called muzichuan. He will arrive in 15 minutes. You can clean up and go back with him."


    "Senior, I''ll accompany coco tonight. Why don''t you go back and have a good rest..." Xiao Xiang stood up and looked at him.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t look at her any more, but she stares at the famous one: "you need me tonight, let her go back."


    Xiao Xiang''s face flushed and her heart beat when she heard these ambiguous words. You should know that emperor Xuechang has always been the idol she worships. He worships him so much in school, just like chasing stars. When did you hear such strong words from her?


    Name can be calmer than her too much, Liancheng captain Xiao Xiang do not understand, she knows.


    Gently pushed Xiao Xiang, her voice is soft, but very firm: "tonight I want to be with the captain of Liancheng, you go back first."

 Chapter 1011

    Xiao Xiang was persuaded to go back by Mingke, even though he was unwilling to have snacks.


    After she left, Mingke immediately closed the door of the ward and looked at Beiming Liancheng. He had opened his notebook on the desk and called out some documents.


    I''ve been busy all day today, just to deal with this thing.


    Although he has been psychologically prepared, when he sees the appearance of Huolang and Xia Qianjin in the car being transferred out, mingkexin is still a bit desolate.


    Strictly speaking, she and Xia Qianjin don''t have much hatred, just for a man. Does she really love Beiming night? For her Xia Qianjin, what is true love?


    "Xia Qianjin went back by car." Then he pulled a chair not far away. Beiming Liancheng motioned for her name to sit down and explained to her, "as for Huolang, he went to the old warehouse of the port alone, and did not go back to Xia''s house directly after he left. I asked someone to transfer out the monitoring on the road that day. From the monitoring point of view, after he left, he went to the distant harbor alone and didn''t return to Xia''s home until late at night. "


    Mingke didn''t quite understand why the fire wolf left Xia Qianjin alone and let her go back by car. Which harbor did he go to and what did he do?


    Beiming Liancheng can''t give her an answer. He can only find his whereabouts based on these videos, but there is no video on the other side of the harbor. After the fire wolf went, no one knows who he met or what he did except himself.


    Glancing at Mingke, he said faintly: "no matter what, in terms of time, they were just around when you had an accident. The second time firewolf went to the wharf should be after you had an accident."


    Another pile of documents was brought up, just for Mingke to see for himself. He has seen these videos extracted in his unique way countless times.


    "This is the surveillance video of the Beiming family. Although it didn''t directly capture the scene that you were taken out, according to their walking track, it is speculated that the firewolf knocked you unconscious and took you to the parking garage and put you in the trunk of one of the cars. Because I''m very familiar with the monitoring system of Beiming house, I didn''t take pictures of him all the way. "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he continued: "that day, Huolang and Xia Qianjin didn''t drive away from Beiming house. The person who took you out was long Shanshan, so they ruled out the suspicion."


    He just explained the matter to her with no expression, and didn''t have too many irrelevant comments: "long Shanshan''s car had an accident on the way down the mountain and was delayed for some time. As for the driver who drove into her, he left Dongfang International afterwards."


    As for where people went, he did not investigate, there was no need.


    The name may close the thin lip, has not spoken.


    Long Shanshan, Xia Qianjin, these people hate her more and more, and they all want to tear her up.


    To this day, the heart has begun to learn how to numb.


    "Long Shanshan was delayed on the road for more than half an hour, then left her car in the repair shop and left by herself." Beiming Liancheng was still talking about what he knew. "As for Xia Qianjin and Huolang, their car went down the mountain and entered a downtown hotel. When they came out, they had changed their car. That''s the car you saw in front of them driving to the dock."


    Firewolf is quite familiar with the journey. In the past, he intentionally avoided the cameras he knew, but unfortunately, he ignored one or two new ones.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" For a long time, Mingke looked at him and asked for the last time.


    "Sure." Beiming Liancheng nodded.


    Although there is no picture of him taking his name out of the surveillance record, he was originally in the backyard, but suddenly appeared not far from the parking garage. If he didn''t deliberately force the camera to open, he couldn''t be absent all the way back.


    He''s just smart, but he''s mistaken. He doesn''t know how big the Beiming family is. How can he disappear from the back yard to the parking garage under normal circumstances? I''m afraid he didn''t think of it at the beginning.


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She believed in Beiming Liancheng. As long as he said yes, it must be.


    However, in her head, she still lingered those words full of guilt, those words of sorry, she always felt that they came from internal force.


    "I''ll do it tonight." Beiming Liancheng turned off the document and the notebook. He stood up and looked down at Mingke: "the doctor said the boss would be pushed out in the morning the day after tomorrow. I only have tonight."


    Mingke nodded and came out in the morning the day after tomorrow night. Of course, they couldn''t leave the hospital tomorrow night. It''s not certain that there would be any change tomorrow night, and it''s not certain that he would come out ahead of time.


    But all of a sudden, I''m going to take action. I still have a little indecision in my heart.


    "You stay here." Beiming Liancheng saw her hesitation. After all, she was so old that she had never done anything harmful.


    In the past, she was just an ordinary girl student, and she lived the most ordinary life. The days of fighting and killing were far enough away from her. If she didn''t know the boss, how could she be involved?Although the boss almost lost his life for her this time, it can be traced back seriously. In fact, all this is aimed at the boss. How innocent is she?


    With the notebook closed, he turned and walked out the door.


    But Mingke stood up behind him, raised his steps to keep up with him, and called out to him, "wait a minute, I want to change my clothes."


    "Are you sure?" He stopped, looked back at her: "I either do not hand, a hand must be very ugly, you really want to go?"


    "I''ve seen even worse pictures." Beiming night is no gentler than him. She has long said that she wants to get used to this kind of life, so even if she doesn''t want to face it, she must face it.


    Beiming Liancheng no longer spoke, leaning on the door, waiting for her quietly.


    Mingke took a suit of clothes from Dongfang Yu, went into the bathroom, and came out in a few minutes.


    Her long hair was tightly tied to the back of her head and tied into a ponytail. Her hair was a little long, almost to her waist. She coiled her braids tightly again, and didn''t want them to hinder her action.


    Although, knowing that there is Beiming Liancheng there, it''s not her turn to do anything, at least don''t hinder him.


    Putting on her coat, she went to the door, looked up at him and said, "let''s go, go early, come back early."


    "Really?" He was sure for the last time.


    Mingke ignored him and pushed his tall body to let him get out of his way. She opened the door and walked out without a mobile phone. She was afraid of causing any trouble.


    Beiming Liancheng went out behind her and locked the door.

 Chapter 1012

    Instead of going directly to the underground garage, they went to the restaurant on the third floor and ate at will.


    Mingke''s appetite is always not good. She stops after eating less than one third of the food. She pulls a paper towel and wipes the oil stains from the corners of her lips. As soon as she raises her eyes, she suddenly breaks into a figure that is neither strange nor familiar.


    Her cloud Mou tiny opens, opened mouth, is about to say what, but a big palm falls on her face, pulled her head back.


    Beiming Liancheng picked up a piece of shrimp and put it directly into her mouth: "since we came down, he has been staring at us, but this is not the place to start. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Name can Leng for a long time, finally moved the lips, will be crushed shrimp, swallow in.


    Fire wolf, how can he be here? Is he here to deal with them? Is it against her or Beiming night?


    "What about the night She looked at the northern city and asked softly.


    "Big mouth monkey with people in the hospital, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Although the name can be a little surprised, but also just Leng under, then nodded, picked up the tissue and handed him.


    Beiming Liancheng took back the big palm that fell on her face, took the paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth clean, and then stood up.


    Mingke followed him and left the restaurant.


    When they got into the underground garage and got on the bus, Mingke couldn''t help looking at the rear of the car in her rearview mirror. She couldn''t see any changes in the back, but she knew that since the firewolf was coming, she must be there.


    Beiming doesn''t have much to do with the city. Start the car and leave the garage slowly.


    "I really don''t feel his hostility." When going out, Mingke couldn''t help telling his mind: "I don''t have any conflict of interest with him. If it''s just him, he doesn''t have to deal with me at all. What''s more, I can see that he is not a despicable person. Last time he was in the backyard of Beiming''s house, the old man wanted him to fight with night... "


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Beiming Liancheng didn''t look at her, just quietly looking at the road ahead, light asked.


    Mingke knew that he would be unhappy, but she couldn''t help saying, "he only means Xia Qianjin. Isn''t there a saying that injustice has its head and debt has its owner?"


    "Is the accomplice not guilty?"


    She pursed her lower lip and said for a while, "but at least it''s not unforgivable, is it?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, the car was driving on the road, moving forward slowly.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking. It''s not that she''s soft hearted, but that she''s really confused when she hears those words of sorry.


    Like Xia Qianjin, she would never hesitate to attack her, but like Huolang, she was afraid that after dealing with him, she would feel guilty all her life.


    What''s more, she knows the characters of the two brothers of the Beiming family very well, and knows that although Beiming Liancheng seems to be colder and never laughs, it seems more difficult to get along with than Beiming night, but in fact, he is much easier and softer than Beiming night At least, that''s what she thought, and that''s why she tried to persuade him.


    If the object is changed to Beiming night, she will stop talking. The man can''t say more about what he decides. The more you persuade him, the more angry he will be.


    "Captain Lian Cheng..." She called again.


    "If I''m soft hearted and give up, but I''m hurt by him, what can I do?" He asked, still in no mood.


    But Mingke was shocked by his words and opened his eyes, staring at his resolute side face.


    She didn''t really think about this problem. She just subconsciously didn''t want the fire wolf''s life


    The car is still walking on the road. When both of them don''t speak, the only thing they can hear is the sound of the wheels pressing over the ground and the negligible noise of the engine.


    I don''t know how long after that, Mingke suddenly said, "where are you going to lead him?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t answer. He turned the right turn signal, and the car slowly leaned towards the side of the road.


    Mingke still doesn''t know his plan. Can you tell her clearly? I''m tired of guessing like this all the time.


    "Captain lien Cheng, you..."


    "He didn''t follow." Squeaking, the car stopped, and Beiming Liancheng looked back from the rearview mirror, and his thin lips tightened.


    Didn''t follow? How could that be?


    Mingke really couldn''t figure it out. She looked back and saw that there were so many cars in the rear, but she didn''t know what model and color of the car firewolf was driving. She couldn''t find out where he was.


    Didn''t catch up, did She opened a pair of eyes eyes eyes greatly, suddenly and forcefully grasp the arm of the North Ming Lian Cheng, urgent way: "his target is night, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go back, let''s go back quickly, you go to protect him, don''t let him have another accident, he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself now, even the city captain, you go back quickly, you drive, why don''t you move?"


    "He left the hospital." Beiming Liancheng breathed a sigh, then looked back at her: "nervous what? I didn''t say he was still there. ""Then you didn''t say it earlier!" Mingke was so angry that she twisted his arm. She was really nervous just now.


    But she still couldn''t figure out where he had gone when he didn''t chase them or stay in the hospital?


    Beiming Liancheng frowned. The girl''s Kung Fu of wringing people was really not covered. Even he felt pain.


    Took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, not long after, the other party''s voice came.


    Beiming Liancheng light said a license plate number, let the other party help him to send the location, sent to his mobile phone, after the end of the call.


    A few minutes later, a message came from Beiming Liancheng''s mobile phone. He opened the map and put the mobile phone in front of him. Without waiting for his name to ask, he started the car and quickly slid down the road


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The fire wolf did not follow them. After leaving the hospital, he did drive behind them for a period of time, but after only a few minutes, he changed his direction and headed for the harbor again.


    At the end of half an hour''s drive, he parked his car in an open space on the side of the road, pulled it off, and walked to the beach.


    Recently, he fell in love with this harbor. Since he nearly killed that girl last time, he often came here alone.


    I should be relieved to know that the girl was shot in the northern night and that she was not hurt. But I don''t know why. From yesterday to today, for two whole days, I was still very upset.


    I didn''t want to go back to Xia''s home, and I didn''t even have the desire to go back. So I went to the hospital yesterday to have a sneak look at Mingke in the operating room of Beiming night, and then he left.


    After leaving, I came here again. I didn''t have any purpose at all. I just wanted to blow the wind, just like tonight.

 Chapter 1013

    As for tonight, he went to the hospital just to make sure she had no problem.


    Seeing that she and Beiming Liancheng got along very happily, although they were not very enthusiastic, the harmonious atmosphere suddenly touched a chord in his heart.


    Because of that, knowing that they shouldn''t have found out, he stayed for no reason until the girl finally noticed his existence.


    Since he saw it, he would not hide, so until they finished their dinner, left the restaurant and went to the parking garage, he did not feel guilty, but they took the elevator, he took the stairs.


    By the time he got on, their car had already gone out.


    He didn''t know where to go because he had no purpose. After leaving the hospital, he subconsciously followed them at the back of the car. Until he realized that he didn''t have to follow them all the time, he changed his direction and still came here.


    The sea breeze was blowing on his body, and there was a kind of cool air, but this cool air could not disperse his boredom.


    Why is he so upset? Why can''t you see the way ahead more and more clearly and don''t know why you live?


    In the past few years, he had only one goal in his life, that is, to guard his young lady all his life, not to let her suffer any injustice, to pave the way for her and to remove any obstacles.


    But when he saw the young lady doing more and more ridiculous things for his own preference, he began to be a little confused.


    Mingke this matter is like a catalyst. In his confused heart, he stabbed into a thorn. At the same time, he finally saw what he thought.


    But what if you see it? Owe her, always owe, own life is always her


    Then he walked forward a few steps, and the silent sigh was blown away in the wind. Knowing that he clearly felt a strange smell behind him, he suddenly stopped and slowly turned back.


    On the beach behind him, a man stepped on the sand.


    She didn''t walk fast because the sand under her feet was too fine and she couldn''t exert herself on it.


    Not far behind her, Beiming Liancheng stood facing the sea breeze and didn''t follow her.


    After watching her walk for a long time, she still couldn''t get to her side. The dark eyes of the fire wolf narrowed slightly. After hesitation, she turned to meet her.


    At this time, he didn''t think much about it except revenge. However, since it was revenge, how could Beiming Liancheng rest assured to let herself get close to him?


    It''s so far away that if he suddenly gets into trouble and wants to attack her, he won''t have time to rescue her.


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes again, feeling a little stuffy.


    This girl has already passed through the ghost gate. Don''t you know how to cherish her life and stay away from dangerous people?


    Of course, if Beiming Liancheng has a choice, he will not let Mingke face the fire wolf alone. There is no reason why he can''t think of what the fire wolf can think of.


    But before that, Mingke always begged him to give her ten minutes, so that she could have a chance to say a few words with the fire wolf alone. But she was looking forward to it, so he had to give her a hard time.


    However, people let her walk by, but he still subconsciously fastened the weapon from the car in his hand. As long as the fire wolf had any trouble, he didn''t mind giving him a ride immediately.


    Let her safety, this is not his way of doing things, it will not be allowed by the boss.


    Mingke doesn''t know that the man behind her is ready to speak to the fire wolf alone. She is sincere.


    "That day, I heard you apologizing to me." She only had ten minutes, and there was no spare time to waste, so when the fire wolf came to her, she immediately said.


    Fire wolf Leng for a long time, just want to understand what she said.


    Yes, he did say sorry to her when she was in a coma, but a word of sorry was nothing. In the end, he left her there and gave it to those who wanted to kill her after she was ruined.


    Therefore, those words of sorry have no meaning at all.


    "If you want revenge, you''d better take advantage of it now, and I won''t fight back." Fire wolf indifference tunnel, the fundus of the eye even a little bit of life can not see.


    In front of this man is not become kind, nor good temper, but, become confused and depression.


    Mingming doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She''s just gambling on her ability to see people.


    "They won''t let you go, but I know you don''t want to hurt me if You also want to have your own life. I hope you can see all the people around you, including yourself


    She is going to get revenge on the woman she loves most in her life soon, so there is no need to say a lot of words, and it is also hypocritical to say them.


    She just, there''s a little bit that she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Xia Qianjin doesn''t really like you, she''s just using you." At this point, she felt that it was enough. Whether she was willing to believe it was his business had nothing to do with her from now on."I hope you can live a good life for yourself." Leaving the last sentence behind, she turned and walked to the northern city.


    Behind the man has been indifferent to a face, just light staring at her back, no response to her words.


    Live for yourself once


    He pursed his lips and watched Mingke return to Beiming Liancheng. He also watched Beiming Liancheng walk directly to himself. There was no waves in his eyes. It seemed that he knew there would be such a moment.


    "He doesn''t look bad." Mingke still pulled off the Cape of Beiming Liancheng and said those words to Huolang just now just because there was still a little hope for him, but it didn''t mean anything. At least, there was no such person among the people she cared about.


    Beiming Liancheng looked back at her and said calmly, "don''t worry, he''s not as bad as that. I''ll solve it soon. You wait here. Don''t go away."


    Mingke has not yet reflected from his words, he has already found that it is not only Beiming Liancheng who is walking towards the fire wolf, but also Hu Tu, Mu Yi


    Wait, what does that mean? What''s more, when did they come to Orient International? Why doesn''t she know anything?


    A heavy blow fell on the human flesh, and the smell of blood immediately spread in the air.


    Mingke still can''t bear to continue to look, don''t look to other places.


    What is this? Assault? God, why didn''t she know that even the captain of the city had such a sinister side?


    No wonder he said he could solve it soon. He had already thought about it.


    He alone is enough to make the fire wolf unbearable, plus Mu Yi and Hu Tu Is there anyone who bullies people like this? Even if the fire wolf has three heads and six arms, it can''t escape from their five finger shirt, can it?


    What''s more surprising is that when she looks back, she can see the firewolf with his arms down. He If you don''t fight back, you are just being beaten!

 Chapter 1014

    It turns out that the sentence "I don''t fight back" just now is true. No matter who the target is tonight, he doesn''t intend to fight back.


    Beiming Liancheng has already stopped fighting. It''s a waste of his energy to fight with someone who doesn''t fight back.


    , however, it is not the same as the death and Mudan, but whether the fire wolf has been beaten or not, the captain said he wanted to give Miss coco the first breath, then beat it first.


    But then again, it''s really no fun beating people like this.


    "Or Let them stop. " Looking at Beiming Liancheng who has returned to him, Mingke can''t help but feel soft.


    If you don''t fight back, you''ll fight so hard. Even if you''re a little far away, you can''t see what the fire wolf looks like now, and you know it''s definitely hurt a lot.


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, looked back at the three people still on the beach, and said in a deep voice: "fight for half an hour more."


    "Captain lien!"


    "Let''s go. We''re in a hurry." It''s troublesome to work with women. How can there be so many gossipy words?


    He buttoned her wrist and pulled her up to the side of the road.


    Mingke wanted to say something else. He was afraid that his plea would make the fire wolf suffer more. He had to bear the impulse to look back and go back to the car with him.


    After the car was driven onto the main road, she finally couldn''t help it: "even if Even if you play half an hour more, can you send him to the hospital by the way? You said you didn''t want his life, did you? "


    Beiming doesn''t speak and drives his car.


    In order not to upset him, she had to shut up again.


    However, less than ten minutes after driving, she asked again: "you see, he has such a good attitude today. He also wants to be a good man..."


    "If you can keep silent, I can think about it."


    A woman immediately bit her lower lip and did not dare to say more.


    The speed was not slow. Soon, they stopped at their destination.


    Old warehouse again!


    Get off a look, name can immediately rise in the heart, a bit uneasy.


    "If you''re afraid, you can stay in the car all the time. I''ll accompany you." Beside the man light way, joint clear slender jade finger in the steering wheel slowly across.


    "You''re not going?" She was a little surprised.


    "What do you want me to do? Join the war? " The northern city hummed coldly. Don''t look out of the window: "if you don''t want to go, just let them show you the video afterwards."


    She clenched the palm of her hand People are already in the warehouse?


    It''s windy outside. I can''t hear anything but the wind.


    "I''ll go." After a while, she said calmly, "I''ll see for myself how miserable she is."


    It''s also to experience the terrible end of losing.


    She didn''t say the last sentence.


    It was Xia Qianjin who lost today, but it was just her luck. She had to remember those cruel and bloody pictures to realize that if she lost carelessly, she would have the same or even more terrible fate.


    Therefore, she must not make any more mistakes, and must not let herself fall into danger, harming herself and the people around her.


    She got out of the car quietly and walked quietly by the side of Beiming Liancheng. She was very quiet all the time.


    Beiming Liancheng locked the car and went to the old warehouse with her.


    In front of the same quiet, no struggling cry for help voice, no man violence.


    So quiet, so quiet that people wonder if something is wrong. There is no one there.


    However, Mingke has absolute trust in Beiming Liancheng. When he comes, there will be nothing in front of him.


    Finally, they stopped in front of an old warehouse, and finally, the voice of the woman came into their ears.


    Beiming Liancheng pushes open the door of the warehouse without expression and walks in.


    There were four men sitting in the warehouse. When they saw him coming in, they all stood up and said to him, "Captain."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded and looked down at the girl beside her, but she was staring at the woman tied to the chair, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    If she didn''t want to hurt herself, she would not be taken away by the masked man in black, and there would be no injury in the northern night.


    Does she know how helpless and desperate she was at that time when Beiming night was still in the operating room and she was waiting for the verdict of fate?


    Does she know how scared and anxious she is to watch her beloved man step by step into the enemy''s trap and die in front of her soon!


    Wolverine, because she is very lucky in her family, she doesn''t know anything about it!


    "Borrow your things and use them." She suddenly drew back her eyes and went directly to the trouser pocket of Beiming Liancheng.


    The latter suddenly stiff from the tall body, breathing completely disordered.Mingke''s hand didn''t stay in his pants pocket for long. After taking out the mobile phone, she turned and walked out. Soon she came in again and closed the door of the warehouse.


    This time, she went directly to Xia Qianjin.


    Xia Qianjin, whose mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, opened his eyes wide with fear and anger.


    This cheap woman actually colludes with Beiming Liancheng to bring her here. What on earth does she want to do? She dares to touch her!


    "Hiss", the tape was torn off from her mouth by Mingke, and the huge adhesive force made Xia Qianjin almost lie down in tears.


    "Cheap girl..."


    "Pa", a solid slap on her face, completely broke her words about to export.


    "You dare to hit me, you..."


    There was another "pa" sound, and the echo sounded in the warehouse, which made people feel terrible.


    Xia Qianjin was completely stunned. As soon as she came up, she was slapped with two heavy slaps. Even the corners of her lips were bleeding. When did she suffer such injustice when she was so big?


    No, she was beaten once, in the imperial court of the northern night, in his room.


    And hit her, is also this cheap woman!


    How dare this woman bully her again and again!


    "I won''t let it go..."


    Pop! The words were directly broken, and then the crackling sound continued to ring, and Mingke was very fierce. Every slap fell, and they all spared no effort. However, in a minute or two, Xia Qianjin''s two cheeks had swollen like a pig''s head, and he could hardly speak.


    Mingke stopped, because she didn''t want to make her really speechless.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today." She laughed and leaned close to her. Suddenly her eyes narrowed and said, "do you want the fire wolf to deal with me?"


    "You You... " Xia Qianjin was completely flustered, but as soon as she heard about the fire wolf, she immediately picked up a trace of courage: "you dare to touch me, the fire wolf will not let you go, he will tear you with his own hands!"

 Chapter 1015

    Hearing Xia Qianjin mention the fire wolf, Mingke''s heart fire is burning a little more exuberant, but she tries her best to bear it, and her face is always calm smile, but that smile can''t reach the tip of eyebrow.


    "If you don''t mention this person, I''ll really forget." She leans to Xia Qianjin.


    Xia Qianjin instinctively wants to retreat behind her. I don''t know why. The name she saw tonight makes her feel very bad. She didn''t like this before. Now her eyes are cold and full of strange cold.


    Isn''t she a little white rabbit? Why does she look down like this?


    Take a deep breath, even if both sides of the cheek has been swollen to pull, pain to heart and lung, she still does not want to lose her shelf in front of this cheap woman.


    She''s a famous woman. What''s this bitch? It''s just the most humble weed on the roadside!


    "You..."


    "Did I forget to tell you that the fire wolf has been abandoned?" Mingke was still staring at her with a pair of eyes that seemed clear and clear, but actually full of cold. He said with a smile: "he was broken two legs. As for whether people are dead or alive now, I don''t know. Is it too stupid for you to ask a useless person to save you?"


    "I don''t believe it!" As soon as Xia Qianjin was angry, she immediately tore her cheeks. Her tears almost fell down, but she was still famous. She threatened: "don''t expect to scare me with such words. Who is the fire wolf? His skill is much better than you think. Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Mingke shrugged her shoulders. She stood up straight and looked back at Beiming Liancheng, who was leaning against the door and didn''t speak. She raised her lips and asked with a smile, "has the fire wolf been beaten? Is it still very miserable?"


    Although she knew that she was asking in order to cheat Xia Qianjin, she only asked if she was beaten badly. As for those who were disabled, broken legs or broken hands, she didn''t ask. Therefore, his nod was not a lie.


    With a slight cough, he said, "yes."


    "Do you think your brother Liancheng will lie?" His name was ridiculous. He turned back to stare at Xia Qianjin and asked with a smile: "if you think he''s lying, take it as if I didn''t say it. Just wait for the useless man to save you."


    The little hope in Xia Qianjin''s heart had been completely extinguished when he nodded his head to Beiming Liancheng. Now when he heard Mingke''s words, his pride could not be maintained.


    "Why don''t you think, why are you so easily brought here tonight? What about the fire wolf? " Name can also smile.


    Xia Qianjin was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to her. When she thought that even the fire wolf had been abandoned, she was really sick in her heart.


    She stares at Beiming Liancheng by the door and tears her eyes out, trying to seize the last chance: "brother Liancheng, we are a family. You can''t help this woman bully me. If you let my uncle know, he will be unhappy, he will be very angry."


    Not seeing any response from Beiming Liancheng, she continued to plead: "brother Liancheng, please help me, please help me! I can think that nothing has happened, I will not say a word after I go out, I will never say it


    "Brother Liancheng, please, for the sake of our family, please help me and don''t let this vicious woman hurt me." She sobbed and began to cry. If it was her usual appearance, it must be a picture that I still feel pity for.


    It''s a pity that her two cheeks are swollen like this. When she cries, the picture is so beautiful that every man in the room can''t bear to look at it. He really doesn''t want to waste all the food tonight.


    Beiming Liancheng was a little impatient, glanced at Mingke''s back and said, "how long will it take?"


    Name can ignore him, still staring at Xia Qianjin, "I really don''t understand, like fire wolf so capable person, how can you stay with you for so many years, hard work for you to send?"


    Xia Qianjin knows that Beiming Liancheng won''t pay attention to her, and her heart has already fallen into despair. At this time, hearing Mingke''s words, she wants to try her best to get back the last bit of pride.


    Her pretty eyebrows were raised. She hummed coldly: "he just likes me and can''t let me go. What''s the matter? Are you jealous? You cheap woman, don''t expect to have such a man willing to protect you all your life


    A man''s thick eyebrows picked up slightly, but soon recovered.


    If She would, maybe He can also be willing to protect her life, they It''s a family, isn''t it?


    He just doesn''t know if she can need him all her life.


    "Yes, I''m really jealous, especially I can clearly see that you don''t like him at all. How can he be so devoted to you?" The name can surprise a way, a face curiosity.


    "That''s his stupidity." Xia Qianjin sneered and managed to regain some face in front of this cheap woman. She said that she didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity: "do you think every woman can have such a good life? You can''t be a bitch


    "I don''t believe it." Mingke looked at her and said, "you are not more beautiful than others. I don''t believe you have the ability to fascinate him like this and completely submit to you. You must have been flattering him in private, or even taking your own body to serve him, so he would work so hard for you. You two are just a deal. How can you compare with my night? "She laughs, mentioning the night of the northern underworld, she is as proud as a peacock: "my night will be willing to pay everything for me without asking for anything in return, even for my life. Compared with you, I am more worthy of men''s pity."


    I really don''t know what kind of mentality they usually use to say this kind of words. She said it herself, and even she was disgusted.


    But obviously, this kind of brain damage really stimulates Xia Qianjin.


    "Bullshit." Xia Qianjin was probably dazed by her slap just now. She always paid attention to her image in front of people. She could even speak such vulgar words.


    Mingke sneers and still stares at her disdainfully.


    Xia Qianjin was completely angered by her eyes: "do I need to please him? Even if I tell him frankly that I don''t like him, hasn''t he followed me for so many years with all his heart? "


    But when she thought that the two legs of the fire wolf were broken by them, and they would be useless later, she was not only disappointed, but also angry.


    That man, when she really needed him, didn''t come to save her!


    What''s the use of a broken leg? She doesn''t even want to look at such rubbish!

 Chapter 1016

    Xia Qianjin looked at Mingke resentfully and said, "how good do you think I am to him? If my father didn''t say that this man''s identity is not simple, we can use it in the future. I won''t let people pick him up. "


    Also said that she secretly flatters, the fire wolf will be willing to work for her? Does she have to please that trash?


    "What''s more, I didn''t do anything to him after I picked it up. I just asked someone to take care of his wound and occasionally give him a bite of food. This man has been with me for so many years. The bigger reason is that he likes me. If he doesn''t love me so much, how can he do it? "


    She looked at Mingke. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t help pulling up the corners of her lips. But when the corners of her lips were pulled up, her face was in a panic.


    "When it comes to charm, you are far behind me. Do you think brother Ye is really so good to you? You just wait and see. When he gets tired of you, he will come back to me! If you look at the appearance of the fire wolf kneeling and licking beside me, you should know how powerful I am in dealing with men. Brother Ye belongs to me sooner or later. You... "


    Suddenly saw some tall figure, her face slightly changed, because of anger and lost reason also found some, to the mouth of the words immediately down.


    Beiming Liancheng is still here. Why did she say these words? This is not her. She has never been so impulsive!


    All blame in front of this cheap woman, beat her even head melon all not nimble.


    Mingke, who was still smiling at the moment before, stopped smiling at Xia Qianjin at the moment after. His voice was cold in an instant: "so, you just know that he is valuable to save him. Over the years, you have been using him and never really treated him for a minute?"


    "So what?" Since all the words have been said here, what can Xia Qianjin hide? What''s more, the fire wolf has been abandoned, and it''s meaningless for her to hide it.


    That waste know her mind or leave early, don''t follow her like a pug, waste her time.


    She doesn''t want to waste half a second on people who have no use value.


    Mingke stood up. The frivolous smile on his face just now disappeared.


    She doesn''t care about Xia Qianjin, turns around and goes to Beiming Liancheng, and takes out the mobile phone in her pocket and returns it to him.


    "You''re done?" Beiming Liancheng looks at her with drooping eyes, puts her mobile phone back in her pocket at will, and asks in light words.


    Mingke nodded. There was no proud expression on his face. On the contrary, his eyes were heavy.


    This vicious woman, let her have a chance to continue to live in this world, is already cheap for her.


    As for what crime she will suffer, she can''t and doesn''t want to.


    Opening the door of the warehouse, she walked out.


    "Bitch, where are you going?" As soon as she saw that she was going to leave, Xia Qianjin was so scared that he didn''t know why. He was so flustered that he always felt that something bad would happen soon.


    Name can not even head back, strode out.


    Xia Qianjin doesn''t know what she''s panicking about, but now she can''t calm down.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, she changed her arrogance and said in a sad voice: "brother Liancheng, you let me go. I won''t tell anyone about today''s events. Brother Liancheng, my uncle has a bad heart. He can''t see that I''m wronged. If you let him know about this, he will be angry and sick. Brother Lian Cheng, if you let me go, I''ll listen to you. I''ll give you whatever you want, even if you want my body... "


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were filled with disgust. He glanced at the four men standing in the corner. He turned and went out.


    Mingke stands outside, and the evening wind blows on her body, which makes her slender figure appear particularly delicate. He walks up behind her and wants to say something, but suddenly feels that it is superfluous to say anything at this time.


    Soon, Xia Qianjin''s panic call for help came from the warehouse, which was also mixed with the men''s tearing clothes.


    They are all brothers in their base. Even if they are doing such things, we can imagine that they must be expressionless and cold.


    She breathed a breath, listening to the more and more flustered call of Xia Qianjin, but her heart calmed down.


    "Do you think I''m vicious and insidious?"


    "Don''t always be self righteous." Beiming Liancheng stares at her back, and her voice is indifferent: "do you want to see? If you don''t look, it''s time to go back. "


    "No more." Just listen to the voice to know what happened inside. After hearing Xia Qianjin''s frightened cry turn into a scream, and hearing the man''s more and more heavy breathing, she immediately said: "go back, it''s too cold outside, I''m afraid of cold."


    If you have a cold, how can you take care of Beiming night in the following days?


    They all have to take good care of themselves, they have to be healthy, in order to protect the people they want to protect.


    Xia Qianjin''s affairs are not finished. After she is released, there may be more storms waiting for them, but at least she knows that when the news is sent back, the northern night will be happy, and she can be at ease.At least, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Xia Qianjin should thank them. If she changes the hand of Beiming night, no one knows if she has a chance to go back.


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak. They left the coastal wharf and walked slowly back to the flat land by the side of the road.


    After getting on the bus, Beiming Liancheng suddenly said, "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat something?"


    Mingke hesitated and then looked at him: "can you accept the big stalls?"


    "Good."


    The car returned to the road and drove forward like an arrow


    Early in the morning, as soon as the talent came out, Mingke was awakened by the knock on the door.


    When I got up from the bed, I saw that on the temporary bed not far away, Beiming Liancheng was still sleeping deeply.


    She quickly turned down from the bed, put on her coat, went to the door and opened the door.


    A little nurse outside the door looked at her with a worried face: "Mr. Beiming woke up and said that he was going to leave the intensive care unit, but the doctors couldn''t bear it. Dr. Liang asked me to ask you how to do it. Do you want to promise him and send him out?"


    When she heard the words "Mr. Beiming wakes up", her name was confused. Therefore, after the nurse asked her several times in a row, she suddenly woke up.


    Welcoming the nurse''s eyes, she said, "does Dr. Liang not suggest coming out now? What will happen if you come out? "


    "Dr. Liang said that although Mr. Beiming''s recovery ability is very strong, completely beyond his imagination, if he can, another day in the intensive care unit today can make him recover better. It''s not impossible to come out, it''s just a little risky... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mingke asked, "can you let me in? Shall I go and persuade him? "

 Chapter 1017

    "Well This... " The little nurse was a little embarrassed. She saw that she had already sat up from the bed and walked to Beiming Liancheng behind Mingke. She blushed slightly. Then she looked at Mingke and said, "I have to ask Dr. Liang about this."


    "I''ll go with you." Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, Mingke said, "don''t go. It''s not good for too many people to wait for me here."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, Mingke and the little nurse rushed to the 12th floor where the intensive care unit was located.


    Dr. Liang was already a little worried. The man lying on the bed didn''t do anything, but his cold eyes scared them one by one. They didn''t even dare to say a word more. They wanted to persuade him, but they were afraid of being rejected by him.


    How can this patient be so tough? As soon as I wake up, my consciousness is clear! What''s more, in their estimation, he won''t wake up until tonight at the earliest.


    What makes them even more difficult is that Mr. Beiming''s temper is not just a "bad" word to describe. People are still weak and weak, but just one look is enough to make people afraid.


    Fortunately, Dr. Liang told him to ask his family''s opinions first, and he appointed to ask Ms. Mingke before the situation was barely stabilized.


    As for Mingke''s going to see him, it really set a precedent for the hospital.


    There are two kinds of intensive care units. One allows a family member to visit a patient, which is between severe and non severe. In fact, the patient can be sent out quickly and return to the ordinary ward.


    But now, Beiming night is in the ward where family members are forbidden to visit.


    But because of a cold look in the eyes of Beiming night, Dr. Liang, as the attending doctor, did not even dare to hum, so he had to coax him and let Miss Mingke come to see him.


    After a series of preparation, disinfection, changing clothes, tossing for more than ten minutes, Mingke came to the ward smoothly.


    Looking up, the man was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He was so quiet that he felt as if he had completely fallen asleep in the past.


    But when she approached two steps, that pair of clear not much look, but still enough cold eyes suddenly opened, eyes straight on her face.


    "Night." She called and saw him wake up, so excited that her fingertips were shaking.


    But she did not dare to let her excitement show too obviously, for fear that even his emotions would be driven by herself.


    Dr. Liang said that the patient should not be excited and his mood should not fluctuate greatly. He must be pacified and let him stay here for another day.


    In fact, Beiming night so stubborn want to go out, but also want to see if she is still good, now see, the heart will be satisfied.


    He closed his eyes again, opened his thin lips slightly, and said, "well, you go back. I''ll be obedient and stay here one more day."


    The name that still excites to death to live originally can blink to blink an eye eye, have a little reaction clearly not to come over.


    She just came in, he said let her go back, these words she really did not listen to wrong? Is he really calling her back?


    Seeing that she hasn''t moved all the time, Beiming night opens her eyes again. Seeing that she looks at herself stupidly, her silly appearance completely pleases him.


    Finally, he rolled up the corner of his lip and gave a weak smile: "I just want to see you. Now I''m satisfied to see you. Let''s go back."


    Mingke still can''t react. Why does it sound like he is persuading himself now? Isn''t she here with a mission to calm him?


    After silence, she walked over, pulled a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. She took his big palm and gently held it in her hand: "I''ll stay for a few minutes. After a few minutes, I''ll go back."


    Beiming night nodded, limbs really have no strength, but still try to hold her little hand.


    "Not afraid?" He asked softly.


    Name can see him for a long time, finally sincerely nodded: "afraid."


    She bit her lower lip, but said: "in fact, I''m afraid of death, so I''m afraid you can''t wake up."


    Beiming night slender eyelashes slightly incited up, eyes are still locked in her small face, but a little can''t understand her words, fear of death and he can''t wake up have any inevitable connection?


    She laughed, took his big palm, put it on her face, and gently rubbed it with his thick palm: "Dr. Liang said you can''t be excited, but I still want to tell you something."


    She was restless for two days and two nights. Now she really saw him open his eyes, and the huge stone on her heart was finally removed.


    There are many things in her heart that she wants to say to him, but she knows that she doesn''t have much time now.


    Close your eyes, feel the temperature of his palm, she whispered: "if you can''t wake up, I will follow you, but I''m afraid of death, so I can only pray that you can wake up. You know I''m timid and afraid of pain. I haven''t figured out how to die with you comfortably. So you must not die, you know? "


    Isn''t it unlucky to say "die or not" in the ward? But she I can''t help it. She really has a lot to say to him.Beiming night closed her eyes and held her hand tightly with her five fingers.


    "Dr. Liang said you can''t be excited. You should know that your every move is closely related to my fate. Don''t take such a casual attitude towards your body in the future, OK?"


    He did not speak, but still closed his eyes. It seemed that there was something warm floating in his eyes, but he soon pressed it back.


    The woman was so stupid that he didn''t know what to do. Her uninjured heart was aching. She wanted to say something impulsively, but he swallowed it back.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t you want me to propose? I almost lost my life for you this time. Is my sincerity enough? "


    Her nose a sour, Jiao Di Di Di ground white he one eye, Nao lip way: "I don''t like this way."


    "I only ask you, is it sincere enough?" He asked persistently, demanding a result.


    Mingke glanced at him again. He didn''t want to mention it, but he finally breathed a sigh and said, "don''t you know the answer long ago? As you said, as long as you want, I still have to paste it? At all You don''t have to ask for it. "


    She''s doomed to chase him. What''s the matter with her?


    Beiming night couldn''t help laughing, but the smile pulled the wound, and the pain came immediately. He couldn''t help frowning, and the laughter was completely suppressed.


    The long finger caressed the back of her hand. His voice was as light as the wind. He could hardly hear it himself: "how can there be such a silly woman as you? How can you bear to be so stupid? It''s stupid. It''s stupid. "


    Name but don''t feel silly at all, to say silly, isn''t he more stupid than himself?


    Knowing that it was a trap, he rushed through it. Knowing that someone was not far away, he was waiting for him to block the bullet with his own body. He was still so determined to block the bullet. Even after he was shot, in order not to scare her, he would rather bear it and not let her know


    When everyone is stupid, there is a saying that stupid people have happiness, and you can get happiness if you are a little silly, right?

 Chapter 1018

    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to come out." Time is almost up. I know that I can''t stay here all the time.


    Carefully put his big palm back to his side, she looked at him and said: "you have to be good, don''t make the doctor difficult. In order to cure you, people have already withstood too much pressure. I''m afraid that if you stare at him again, he will immediately fall down. "


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but looked at her leisurely. When she stood up, he whispered: "it''s my birthday in a few days, you woman, have you forgotten?"


    "How could it be?" Just, I''m afraid his birthday will be in the hospital.


    But don''t want to North night suddenly raised lips, smile joyfully: "birthday day, I will hold a feast, for you."


    For her?


    She did not have time to ask, people have been urged by him to leave the ward, back, the heart has been thinking about his words.


    Hold a feast for her For what? It''s not her birthday.


    What''s more, there are only a few days left for his birthday. Can he get better in these short days? What''s more, holding a feast and having to spend one''s birthday in the hospital? I think so much.


    However, at the thought of his smile, my heart is sweet and completely relieved.


    He came back to life, as Xiao Xiang said, even if only one breath left, he could come back to life, and even live well.


    Her man, who was as strong as a God, was finally better.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Mingke was obsessed with something that day. She was just afraid that the man around her would be unhappy if she asked, so she didn''t dare to ask until dinner.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we can get to know each other. This guy''s temper is not as good as she imagined. At least on some issues related to his principles, his temper is really bad.


    She can''t forget his cold words of "fight for half an hour more" when she asked for help from the fire wolf last night. It''s ok if she didn''t say some words. If she said them, it''s really likely that they would be bad.


    So I''ve been enduring it all the time. I can''t even eat.


    "Want to know what''s going on with the fire wolf?" Name can''t dare to open mouth to ask, North Ming Lian Cheng is to take the initiative to put forward.


    After glancing at at at least three-quarters of her meal, he snorted, "finish your meal. I can think about it and tell you."


    A woman immediately picked up the chopsticks she had just put down and swallowed them.


    Five minutes later, she felt her belly, which was too strong to hold anything, and looked at the man sitting opposite her plaintively: "I really..."


    Beiming Liancheng picks his eyebrows, but his face doesn''t look good.


    She no longer said, continue to hold chopsticks fiddle with the bowl of rice, want to get them into the stomach, but, really can''t eat, eat again, she is not sure will spit out on the spot.


    In fact, she has been lowering her head, will not see the smile hidden in the eyes of Beiming Liancheng, this woman is stupid, for a person who has hurt herself, as for this?


    With a slight cough, he took up the quilt and finished the last sip of coffee. Then he said, "in this hospital, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive."


    ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, when I opened the door and saw the miserable situation of the man lying on the bed, I didn''t know what to say to him.


    Although her eyes were closed, her eyes were shaking from time to time, and her thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. She knew that he must be in pain now, but he was enduring it all the time.


    The nurse said that there was no family around him to take care of him, and the person who sent him only paid a little medical expenses, which could only last for two days at most. After two days, if no family came to renew the payment, the hospital had to apply for social assistance for him.


    Captain lien Cheng Well, she can still pay him two days'' medical expenses. Should she praise him for his generosity? If you want to change someone else, you may just leave him in the harbor.


    "I''ll go to renew it later. Please take care of it. I have other things. I can''t come to see him often." She said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of her." Miss nurse has been working on this floor, and she doesn''t know her. Just before leaving, she reminded her: "he hasn''t eaten anything all day, and he doesn''t even take medicine. Just now, his aunt sent him porridge, but she still doesn''t want to move."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    After watching the nurse leave, she entered the door. When she entered the door, she saw the fire wolf''s limbs covered with plaster, and her eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    "If you don''t even eat, do you really want to live? A big man is always dying. Is that ok? "


    She walked over, carefully shook up the bed, pulled a chair to sit down beside the bed, and took the porridge from the dining aunt in her hand: "I only give you one chance. If you don''t eat, I''ll leave. I don''t have such good patience."


    Then he scooped up a spoonful of porridge to his lips.


    The appearance of Mingke surprised the fire wolf for a while. I don''t know if I heard her. When a spoon full of porridge came close to him, he didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and ate it.There was no refusal, no hesitation, a bowl of porridge, he ate clean.


    She''s a little suspicious. What did the nurse say to her just now was stupid? What''s the difference between what you hear and what you see?


    Although the man was injured, it was obvious that he was very, very seriously injured. He would not get up in a short time.


    However, in addition to the slight frown caused by the pain of occasionally accidentally pulling the wound, he could not see the decadent appearance of half "do not want to live".


    I had such a good time just now that I didn''t want to live


    "Can you get me a glass of water?" The fire wolf looked at her with his head on his side.


    "Eh? Good After putting down the empty bowl, she got up and picked up the cup on the bedside table for him, washed it in the bathroom, poured a cup of warm water for him and fed it slowly.


    "Still want to eat." Fire wolf is always not much, now and in the past are the same, "can you get me a bowl of porridge?"


    She just slightly Leng next, then went out of the door, directly to the downstairs restaurant to get him a bowl of porridge, once again all fed into his stomach.


    "Can you take medicine?" After staring at him, she asked.


    "Please feed me the lunch portion." He said quietly.


    At first, Mingke couldn''t react. Later, when she watched him swallow a portion of medicine, she pursed her lower lip and asked, "you don''t want to eat, just because no one feeds you?"


    Heart a little sour, she is not willing to admit that his heart is too soft, but, this man really


    Not a person on the road, even if there is compassion, but also each has its own life.


    She just didn''t know that he was so miserable. Would she let him hear the so-called truth? In case, he can''t bear it

 Chapter 1019

    Don''t cross your face and put away your sympathy. For such a person as fire wolf, he must not want others'' sympathy.


    We can''t blame the people in the hospital for not taking good care of them. We can only say that in reality, he can''t even pay the medical expenses until tomorrow. It''s not certain whether there will be anyone to pay him after tomorrow. It''s not surprising that people are not willing to wait on him.


    "You can''t eat two at a time." Seeing him staring at the other medicine she put down, she looked at the time and said, "I''ll try to remember to come and feed you another one at 11 pm. If you can''t remember, you''ll think you''re unlucky."


    Did not think that the fire wolf really nodded, a serious face: "then please take the trouble to remember."


    She opened her mouth and was full of surprise: "you don''t look decadent at all. You are very energetic."


    I feel the mobile phone in my pocket. It''s the mobile phone of the company captain, but after thinking about it, I still don''t intend to take it out. It''s rare that he is still optimistic now. Why destroy his last hope?


    Goddess can sometimes become a spiritual food for men. Once the image breaks down, will he follow suit?


    She didn''t want to see his more miserable life any more. Maybe, in the future, he will always understand that people are worth it and what is not.


    "I still want to advise you not to go back to Xia Qianjin, she It''s not worth it. " Maybe when he gets better and returns to Xia Qianjin, they and he will become enemies again immediately.


    Xia Qianjin was so wronged that the fire wolf would be angry to tear her.


    However, that was after he went out. Now, she didn''t want to mention it.


    A day is a day. Why think too much about worrying things.


    "Well." The fire wolf closed his eyes and answered softly.


    "Well?" Well, what?


    Because of the division of God, the name can be a bit unresponsive.


    "When you''re done, leave her." He didn''t open his eyes. When he said this, there was no extra expression on his face. He was not trying to be calm. On the contrary, after he said this, he seemed to be much more relaxed.


    It''s a bit awkward to be famous. After listening to her, she didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment''s silence, she suddenly stood up: "that I''m going. You''re going to have a rest. "


    After hearing this, his heart was finally at ease. Let him keep all the beauty of the goddess in his heart. Anyway, he said that he would leave and never be controlled by that woman again.


    Don''t know why, he said to leave, she believed.


    It''s not naive, it''s just believing.


    I was about to turn around and leave, but I caught a glimpse of the bag full of liquid hanging by the bed. Looking at the bag, I hesitated.


    It happened that the fire wolf opened his eyes and looked at her. Along her line of sight, he immediately knew what she was looking at.


    Bronze face slightly red, can calm face a lot of things, but not everything can be done blind.


    In fact, he didn''t have many chances to be so weak that he even There''s nothing you can do about it.


    Seeing that Mingke really bent over to make trouble for him, he immediately said: "don''t do it "Dirty."


    "If you don''t pour it out, it will suffocate you." She glanced back at him, put the small plastic bucket prepared by the hospital under the urine bag, and then unscrewed the cover under the bag.


    Listening to the indecent voice, the fire wolf closed his eyes and tried to calm down.


    This woman I don''t think it''s dirty. I even do this for him. If it''s a lady She must not want to.


    My heart is a little sour, even if I have made up my mind not to go back, I always feel that I owe her


    Mingke tightened the bag again and then went into the bathroom with a small plastic bucket. It wasn''t long before he came back and put the plastic bucket back under the bed.


    She went to wash her hands. When she came out, she just glanced at him and went to the door.


    The man behind hesitated for a long time, then asked in a dumb voice before she went out: "she What''s the matter now? "


    Name can pursed lower lip, did not return even head: "can''t die."


    He opened the door and went out, then closed it gently.


    Bad luck! People have been taking advantage of him. He is still so determined that he doesn''t know whether to call him stupid or say he is too stupid


    After returning the mobile phone to Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Liancheng, who was tossing about in his notebook, asked casually, "listen to him? What reaction? "


    "When did you become such a gossip?" She turned her lips, took a magazine and went to the hospital bed: "I didn''t show it to him. Forget it, let him feel better. Now he''s hurt like something. I forgot to delete it. You can delete it yourself. "


    Beiming Liancheng''s fingertips stopped, and he didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. After a moment, he continued to do his work as if nothing had happened.


    More than 11 o''clock that night, Mingke appeared in the fire wolf''s ward on time, fed him medicine and water, and then cleaned up the things in the bag for him. Before leaving, she said: "I have something to do tomorrow, I will find an aunt to take care of you, so I won''t come."After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll pay all the medical expenses for you. Although I''m at ease to heal my wounds here, I''ll pay it back when I earn money. In fact, I''m very poor. It''s not easy to make money."


    The fire wolf can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth. Will the woman in the northern night be poor? All over the world, who would believe it?


    But before she went out, he said, "thank you very much. I will pay you double the money in the future."


    "Double is not necessary. I''m not so greedy." When she opened the door, she suddenly thought of something and hesitated.


    "Say what you want." The fire wolf stares at her back and says, in fact, I don''t want her to leave so soon.


    This should be the last time that she takes care of herself, Beiming night Coming out of the intensive care unit tomorrow?


    It''s not that I have any special feelings for her. It''s just that if there is someone in the room, when he is left alone, he always feels lonely Although, in fact, he has long been used to this lonely life.


    Mingke is still hesitating. I don''t know how long he hesitated before he slowly looked back at him: "I take care of you. Do I sell you a favor? Besides, you hurt me before, but I never hurt you. It''s not my idea to hit you this time... "


    "You say, I promise you." It''s about what you want him to do.


    Fire wolf didn''t feel disappointed, but was pleased by her uncomfortable and greedy appearance.


    At least, this woman is very real, very real, not false at all.


    "You swear you won''t hurt me again after you go out." After a deep look at him, she said: "to get revenge, you need to find their men, not me, because I took care of you, you need to know how to get revenge."

 Chapter 1020

    Mingke''s words seem to have no conscience, but Huolang knows that she doesn''t do it just for herself.


    Beiming night for her even life can not, once she had an accident, in the end the most likely to be hurt is the people around her, she is very smart, know that only their own safety, care about her people can live well.


    As for Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, they naturally have enough ability to protect themselves without fear of revenge.


    "Well, I promise you I''ll never do it to you." In fact, after she disappeared, he had already vowed to himself that as long as she could come back alive, he would never harm her in this life.


    It''s just that this woman doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Mingke finally smile, smile is very satisfied.


    "I believe you, thank you." Closing the door, she returned to the 18th floor with a joyful step.


    After the man who was left in the ward saw her satisfied smile, there was only one word in his mind: silly.


    Is it really silly that she doesn''t doubt what an "enemy" says? But just now that smile, but let him know clearly, she really believe him.


    How can there be such a stupid woman in the world? Is it because of her silly, will let that cold and cruel man, also lost a heart for her?


    The fire wolf didn''t think so much. After she left, he closed his eyes and was ready to rest.


    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, before he could fall asleep, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the surprise at the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned into indifference when he saw the people coming in.


    All the time he pursed his lips and looked at Beiming Liancheng who came to the bedside. His face didn''t change at all, and even his eyes were calm. It seemed that no matter what the other party wanted to do, it had nothing to do with him.


    "There are some things that the girl doesn''t dare to listen to you. I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to live. But I don''t mind finishing things for her."


    Beiming Liancheng takes out his mobile phone with no expression and opens a recording that he can delete but he has kept. The voice in the recording immediately rings in the quiet ward.


    Hearing the movement of Mingke beating Xia Qianjin and the bleak scream of Xia Qianjin, the five fingers of the fire wolf grip more tightly, but they don''t know what they are thinking.


    He had no way to hate Mingke. Before Xia Qianjin, he even wanted to find someone to destroy her and then kill her. Now she''s just giving her a tit for tat.


    But he promised himself that he would protect the young lady all his life. Even if he had decided to leave, he still could not calmly face the scene that she was bullied.


    "Go away." He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Mingke said that Xia Qianjin can''t die, at least she is still alive, but he still hates himself. He hates that he didn''t protect her when the young lady was in danger.


    "Why? Let''s hear it. " Beiming Liancheng hums coldly, still holding his mobile phone and staring at him without expression.


    The fire wolf opened his eyes, looked at the white ceiling, endured the surging blood in his chest, and forced himself to continue to listen.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t do boring things. It''s not just to annoy him.


    The recording time was not long, and soon the conversation between Mingke and Xia Qianjin began. Although Xia Qianjin''s voice was hoarse, he could still hear every word very clearly.


    That''s his stupid Just a few words, she said very contemptuous, in fact, he knew, always knew that she did not really like him, but when I heard it, my heart was still depressed.


    But the latter words really surprised him. He always believed that she was kind. Even though she had done a lot of bad things, he was willing to believe her.


    But he didn''t expect that she was so unkind from the beginning. To save him, it was only because he was valuable He suddenly wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to laugh at his own stupidity or her father and daughter''s greed.


    So many years of sincere company, willing to wait, in her eyes was worthless.


    "You can go." After the recording, he closed his eyes again and said quietly.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t come to deal with him. With his character, if he came to deal with himself, he would have already made an example. Why do you want to listen to him and let him see the truth?


    Beiming Liancheng really didn''t want to move him. He put his mobile phone away. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and glanced at him. His voice was as indifferent as usual: "do you want me to inform your friends and let them take you away?"


    "Good." This time, the fire wolf didn''t refuse at all and agreed immediately.


    Beiming Liancheng said no more and walked towards the door.


    The door was closed again. Listening to the footsteps outside, the fire wolf slowly opened his eyes and looked back at the closed door. Suddenly, he felt a little impulse to laugh.


    Mingming has listened to her orders to do harm to others for so many years, and has done so many times, but he always thinks that she is kind because of her help to himself. When it comes to stupidity, who in the world can be more stupid than him?It turns out that the most stupid one has always been him


    That night, after Beiming Liancheng went out, she didn''t come back. Ming didn''t know what he was doing, but before he came back, she was always sleepless in the room.


    By 12 o''clock, she finally couldn''t help dialing him.


    After the phone was connected, a noisy voice came from that end. She knew that he was not in the hospital, and she didn''t know what to do outside at night.


    He still didn''t tell her what he was doing. He just recognized her uneasiness and promised to come back immediately.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to have someone to accompany Mingke to sleep. It''s just that Beiming night is coming out tomorrow. I don''t know whether I''m excited or nervous. Anyway, I just can''t sleep well.


    These days, there has been a person to accompany her. Occasionally, when she was alone in the ward, she realized that she would be afraid.


    Tied, plot, gunfight, bloodshed, waiting, revenge, bloody She just doesn''t want to be alone, really.


    But more than ten minutes later, Beiming Liancheng really came back. He saw his messy hair falling in front of his forehead, and even there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. You can know that he was really "rushing" back, and he was very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" When Beiming Liancheng entered the gate, he was still full of the breath of cold wind. Seeing Mingke lying on the bed in a daze, he went over and looked down at her: "are you sick?"


    "No, just one person..." Are you afraid? It doesn''t seem to be She didn''t know what she was upset about.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t ask again. He took off his coat. He looked back at her: "I''ll take a bath. Are you afraid in the room alone?"


    She curled her lips. "What do you say?"

 Chapter 1021

    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, just a little pleasant breath flashed through his eyes.


    In fact, I can''t tell what it''s like. When I feel that she needs me, even if it''s just a little company, he I feel satisfied.


    A kind of inexplicable satisfaction, satisfied to just look at her, want to laugh.


    But there was no smile on his face. The smile was hidden under his eyes. He took his nightgown and turned to the bathroom.


    A bath only took 15 minutes at most, because thinking of Mingke alone outside, I don''t know if he would feel uncomfortable. He didn''t even have time to dry his hair, so he put on his nightgown and came out in a hurry, but unexpectedly, she had gone to sleep quietly.


    Sleep so well, really let him have a kind of want to past her into the arms of the impulse, peace of mind, is it because he came back?


    Sitting down beside the bed, looking at her quiet face, even if there was a big space between the two beds, Beiming even felt that they were close together.


    Just before he looked at her white face for a long time, the phone on the desk rang again. Before waking her up, he immediately connected the phone, turned to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Mu Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Captain, Dongli is back. What should we do next? Shall I ask him what he''s been doing lately? "


    "No Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flickered, and he was silent for a moment. He said: "as before, you can do what you should do. If you are curious, just ask a few questions, but don''t ask too many questions. Pay close attention to his recent actions."


    "I see." Mu Yi answered, but still couldn''t help asking: "Captain, do you doubt that Dongli betrayed us? But Dongli He has always been very good... "


    We''ve been brothers for so many years. He really doesn''t want to see Dongli get revenge from the base one day for doing something wrong.


    "I have no doubt about anything. You can do well what you are asked to do. There is no need to ask more about other things."


    Beiming Liancheng hangs up, goes back to his room and puts his mobile phone aside. He still looks at Mingke, but the latter still sleeps deeply. His walking doesn''t affect the sleep quality at all.


    His dark eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the shadow cast by the wall when the light hit her, his heart was a little stuffy.


    There are some things that he still hasn''t sorted out.


    Why was Dongli in the surveillance that day? Why did he go to that dock? The time is so consistent?


    He was following the fire wolf and Xia Qianjin, but when Mingke was in danger, he didn''t help him. Why?


    He didn''t mention it to Mingke from the beginning to the end, because he didn''t know if he could say that if the girl knew it, she would think about it again?


    He took back his eyes and felt a little bored. Fortunately, the boss will come out tomorrow and give the girl back to the boss. It''s time for him to do his own business.


    Lying down from the bed, pulling the quilt over, he turned over, facing the direction of Mingke''s bed, still staring at her, the familiar agitation in the deep of his body slowly burned up again.


    It seems that the best way to get rid of the disease is to go to the hospital again.


    The next morning, at half past six, Mingke got up.


    She thought that she would come out of the intensive care unit at eight o''clock in the night of Beiming, so before that, she had to do her plan well.


    After hastily cleaning herself up, she immediately went down to the restaurant on the first floor, cooked porridge, and rushed to the fire wolf''s ward without hesitation.


    After feeding him breakfast and taking medicine, she has to go to the Logistics Department of the hospital to select an aunt for him and let others take care of him for a few days.


    She''s going to be guarding Beiming night these days, so she can''t spare any energy to manage him. What''s more, Beiming night won''t like her having any contact with the fire wolf.


    There is pity for him, but it''s not much. Compared with Beiming night, it''s really nothing. She can''t make Beiming night unhappy for an unrelated man, so what she can do is to do well for him before Beiming night comes out.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the fire wolf had been transferred to another hospital.


    I heard from the nurse that his friend came early this morning and went through the discharge procedures for him. He left in a hurry even before dawn. He said that he wanted to transfer to the hospital so that his friends could take care of him.


    I don''t know what friends the fire wolf has. It seems that Beiming night said that he came out of the special forces. He really had many friends in the special forces.


    Since she is his friend, she is at ease. It has nothing to do with her what the man will take in the future.


    With the porridge in her hand, she hesitated, then went down to the next floor, beat another one, and then went straight back to the 18th floor. After having breakfast with Beiming Liancheng, she kept waiting in the corridor outside the intensive care unit.


    Knowing her relationship with Beiming night, Dr. Liang didn''t dare to delay. He finished the last round of examination for Beiming night, and finally pushed people out at 7:30.It''s clear that I saw him only yesterday, but now, when I see this face outside the intensive care unit, and see his deep and beautiful eyes, I have the illusion of being separated from the rest of the world.


    Heart sour, sour even words don''t know how to say, can only have been holding his hand, and nurses together to send him to the intensive care unit, and then his things also moved over, let the nurse added bed, she has been staying in the ward, accompanied by the side of the northern night.


    For several days in a row, Mingke almost never left Beiming night, during which many people came to visit, but almost all of them were blocked by Beiming city.


    His boss doesn''t like such a lively scene. In fact, although he often laughs, he often appears at lively banquets and banquets, only those who are familiar with him know that he is a cold hearted person.


    Instead of spending time with people he doesn''t care about, it''s better to spend time with his little woman.


    After three days, Beiming night miraculously recovered. Even doctor Liang was shocked by the speed of his recovery, and he couldn''t help praising his toughness in front of Mingke several times.


    After treating so many patients, I have never seen a patient with such tenacious vitality.


    Name can listen to these words, the heart is not happy, but has been sad, also very distressed.


    Any kind of success is absolutely not occasional, the northern night can have such tenacious vitality, is not forced out by the environment?


    No one knows how much he suffered in the past, but she can imagine that those days are gone.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Beiming night couldn''t sit still. Staring at the woman sitting beside the hospital bed, who was cutting Pingguo for him, he once again said calmly, "I should be discharged."

 Chapter 1022

    "The doctor said you''d better stay a few more days." The name can''t even lift the corner of his eye. After waking up this morning, the word "discharge" has been said countless times by the northern night, but no one paid attention to him.


    A face of the northern night sank again: "woman, are you too bold? Not even me. "


    "Man, it''s you who said we are equal. You have no right to bully me." Fame doesn''t agree.


    "Do I bully you now? I just want to get out of the hospital. " Beiming night was a little helpless. I knew he shouldn''t have torn the agreement. After tearing the agreement, the woman really became more and more lawless.


    Mingke peeled off the last piece of apple skin, cut the apple meat into small pieces and put them on the plate. She put down her knife, took a small fork and forked a piece to his lips: "darling, stay for a few days, and it''s not too late for you to leave the hospital."


    "Tomorrow is my birthday." He took a bite of the flesh and swallowed it. He stared at her and said, "I said I''m going to have a banquet."


    "It''s the same for birthdays in hospitals. I''ll let them all come with you and buy you a big cake, OK?" Fame can be coaxed.


    Beiming night a face suddenly black, he is a child? Cake for birthday! Even if you eat cake, it''s not a birthday cake.


    This girl doesn''t know anything. How stupid!


    After swallowing another piece of Apple meat, he said, "I''m going to leave hospital today. I must."


    "Don''t be a child, will you? So naive Mingke glanced at him and forked up a piece of Apple again.


    Beiming night is a little helpless. In the past, the girl was always afraid of him and listened to him. Now, even if he sinks his face, even if he pretends to be cold and looks at her with cold eyes, she is not afraid at all.


    When did it start? How could his cautious chill have no effect on her?


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll ask the doctor later to see when you can leave the hospital, OK?" Mingke forked up another piece of flesh.


    But the night of the northern underworld looked askance at her: "well, you call him now, I''ll ask him."


    Mingke glanced at him and put the apple meat together: "if you ask, people will be scared by you and dare not say anything. If you ask him, you are forcing people to promise you to leave the hospital."


    "Then let me leave the hospital." North night road, open mouth to bite down the apple meat.


    "No, you''re not ready." You can shake your head.


    Beiming night''s eyes darkened, staring straight at the curve on her body: "do you want me to prove to you that I''m good?"


    Said, suddenly stretched out his hand through her armpit, in her defenseless, will her whole person up, let her straddle on his body: "to use what kind of posture to prove to you? You say, "I''ll show you right away."


    Mingke screamed with fright. His hands fell on his shoulder for fear of touching his wound. But he was afraid that he would really act recklessly here.


    She said hastily, "don''t do that. Put me down quickly. It will crush you."


    "No matter how heavy you are, you can''t kill me."


    "Night, stop it, let me go down." She is really anxious. He is still a patient. How can she sit on the patient? What if it hits his wound?


    "Stop it and let me down." She moved and tried to turn over him.


    Beiming night''s big palm suddenly fell on her and grabbed her hard: "I''m making trouble. You''ll soon know."


    "Don''t Ah! Don''t do that! I I''ll go to the doctor, I''ll ask I''ll ask if he can leave the hospital today. Don''t bully me! "


    The man then raised his lips with satisfaction and laughed happily: "I don''t mind if you ask later."


    But he still let go. Mingke took the opportunity to climb down. He put on his shoes and hid far away. Then he turned back and glared at him. His face turned red, angry and helpless.


    "You want to break your promise?" He picked his eyebrows, and now there was a dangerous flash of light.


    "I''m going now!" She humed heavily, picked up the apple meat spilled on the ground, threw it into the garbage can, and then went out the door reluctantly.


    Looking at her angry back, Beiming night was very happy.


    It seems that the girl is not really afraid of him, but it depends on the way.


    If you master the method, you can still eat her to death.


    Beiming night finally got what he wanted and was able to leave the hospital. After Beiming Xiong and Dongfang Yu appeared, Beiming Liancheng left the crowd and drove away alone.


    Half an hour later, he stopped.


    It''s still that small hospital or that simple room. This time, the doctor poured him a glass of water and let him calm down for a few minutes. Then he went out with his mobile phone and gave him all the space.


    The hospital went to a corner where it was and made sure there was no one else around, so it carefully dialed a number.When he heard the other side''s deliberately low voice, he whispered: "Miss He, that gentleman is here again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the doctor nodded, "I know what to do."


    A few minutes later, the doctor pushed the door and came back, closing the door.


    When he came to Beiming Liancheng and sat down, he looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. X, how are you today?"


    "Not good." Beiming Liancheng took a look at him. The question was superfluous. Who would be so boring and come to him in good condition?


    The doctor pushed the frame of his myopia lens, still with a smile on his face: "is it better than last time?"


    "Not at all." Beiming Liancheng stares at him. He is a little upset today, and his tone is colder.


    "I thought when I looked at her." He blushed and went on: "I want to press her down, I want to possess her."


    "Have you ever done that?" Asked the doctor.


    "How can I do such a thing?" It seems that Liandao has some subconscious resistance to this statement.


    Realizing that his reaction was more intense, he quickly added: "no, it''s just that after she fell asleep that night, I I can''t help holding her


    To meet his curious eyes, he explained: "just holding, nothing to do, later, he fell asleep holding."


    "Can you sleep without her?" The doctor asked again.


    Beiming Liancheng shakes his head and is very angry.


    After thinking about it, the doctor pushed his eyes again and continued to ask, "last time I asked you to find a girlfriend, didn''t you find it?"

 Chapter 1023

    Did you find a woman to fall in love with Beiming Liancheng was silent and said, "I''ve found it."


    He briefly said something about Yue Qingya, but the doctor was a little helpless after hearing it: "you are just looking for one. You don''t like it at all. Of course, you won''t feel that way."


    Beiming doesn''t speak. Yue Qingya is the same as all the women in the street. It doesn''t make any difference to him. Even if he doesn''t find her, it doesn''t make any difference to find other people.


    When facing them, he couldn''t get up at all. If he could get up, he would have gone to the hotel to open a room with Yue Qingya in his arms. How could he not touch her until now? Isn''t that what you''re looking for?


    But he really didn''t have that idea. He couldn''t imagine what it was like to roll on the bed with Yue Qingya in his arms, and he didn''t want to think about it.


    "I think You really have a serious problem. " After thinking for a few seconds, the doctor suddenly said.


    His words made Beiming Liancheng feel nervous, and his heart was a little uneasy: "is there no medicine to save?"


    He asked seriously, which made the doctor feel empty. The man looked cold and not easy to get along with, but he was a blank and pure in emotion.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t have the heart


    But when I think of what the woman said, and if I don''t listen to her, maybe I will lose my job. How will he support the whole family?


    He coughed again. After clearing his throat, the doctor sank his face and deliberately suppressed his voice: "it''s very serious. It''s more serious than the cases I encountered in the past."


    For other things, how can it be so easy to cheat Beiming Liancheng? But he really didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    The woman who is famous is the boss. Anyway, he can''t let things go on: "what should we do? Take medicine or get an injection? "


    The doctor almost burst into laughter, but as long as he thought of his current situation, where can he still laugh?


    His face is dignified, facing his eyes, helpless way: "this kind of disease is definitely not medicine injection can cure, there is a sentence, heart disease also heart medicine doctor, you have not heard of it?"


    "How can we cure the disease?" Beiming Liancheng was a little impatient, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The doctor felt that his scalp was numb, and he felt uncomfortable when he was staring at him.


    He coughed twice again and tried to calm himself down. Then he said, "or You try the most extreme way. "


    "He said He just wanted a result, and his patience was about to be polished.


    The doctor pursed his lower lip and said cautiously, "I''ll die and I''ll die."


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, he immediately explained: "the way is, you go and do it with her once. After that, maybe you won''t miss her any more."


    Smell speech, North Ming Lian City Huo ground stood up, glaring at him angrily: "son of a bitch! How can I do such a thing? "


    If so, how will he face the boss in the future?


    What kind of doctor is this? What a quack!


    Knowing that he would react fiercely, the doctor didn''t seem to care. He still stared at him and said seriously, "haven''t you heard that the more you can''t get, the more you want to get? In fact, you can''t ask for it until you are thirsty. Maybe she''s not so important in your heart. It''s just because you can''t get it that you feel more and more unable to let it go. "


    "No, this method is not good!" Beiming Liancheng shook his head, but finally he sat back on the chair. He was calm, but he murmured to himself: "no, it can''t be like this, absolutely not..."


    The doctor is a student of psychology, and his speaking skills are more powerful than most people. He didn''t care about the refusal of Beiming Liancheng, but continued: "I really can''t accept this suggestion. Do you really want to do it with her?"


    "Absolutely not." Beiming Liancheng stares at him and says angrily, "I won''t do anything that I''m sorry for the boss. I won''t do it."


    "Well Do you want to do it Suddenly the doctor said again.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes beat, and a layer of confusion and perplexity floated up in the fundus of his eyes: "what''s the ghost thing to fake?"


    "I have come into contact with such a patient. His situation is similar to yours, but his fantasy object is not other people''s women, but His family. "


    "How can there be such a person?" Beiming Liancheng can''t believe it, but he still listens to the doctor.


    The doctor added: "he knows that he can''t do such a ridiculous thing, just as you think now. Later he came to me. I saw that he was so depressed and worried that he would do more irrational things if he went on like this."


    "And then?" Beiming Liancheng stares at his face and is obviously attracted by his story.


    The doctor dropped his eyes, his eyes beat slightly, adjusted his mind, then looked up at him and said solemnly, "later, I suggested that he and his mother pretend to have a try.""How to pretend?" Now when it comes to this "fake" thing, he doesn''t seem to resist it so fiercely.


    The doctor can easily see the change of his mind by observing his words and colors. If he asked him to fake it from the beginning, he would be particularly resistant.


    But if he says a real thing ahead of time, and then takes a step back to bewitch him with a fake thing, he will feel that at least the fake thing is better than the real thing.


    The mentality of patients can be easily figured out when they are psychiatrists.


    The doctor pushed the frame again, then looked at him seriously and said: "just like the real thing, hold..."


    "No!"


    "It''s not what you think." The doctor immediately explained, "if you don''t get to the last step and two people aren''t really together, then it''s not true."


    "That doesn''t work." If two people really hold each other on the bed like having a relationship, the picture A thought will make him suffer to death, that is not still hurt the boss?


    However, at the same time, as long as the thought of holding together with Mingke and rolling on the sheet, the impulse in the depth of the body comes up again.


    The doctor kept staring at his face for a long time. When he was calm enough, he continued: "just pretend once, let you really hold her, even kiss her, and have close contact with her. You will know that sometimes the taste you imagine is so different from reality that you can''t imagine. Try, that kind of fantasy in the beautiful, will become the real existence, then you will know, all beautiful but your own imagination, in fact, that is false

 Chapter 1024

    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak all the time, but the chill all over his body was strong at the beginning, and gradually calmed down at the back, and others became quiet from excitement.


    changed a little as like as two peas in a doctor''s eyes. He said, "think of it, you just want to be with her, kiss her, hug her, do something similar to that, but do not really occupy her. Just try it once, maybe your illness will be better."


    "But..."


    "Sir, don''t you think it''s better to have a try like this than to have an attack in the future and finally not be able to bear it, and really take her for yourself and make the situation out of control? Maybe you can tell her clearly, tell her your confusion and ask her to help you


    Beiming Liancheng tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. Did he really dare to talk with his name? Once she said it, would she hate him and never want to talk to him again?


    Later, the doctor didn''t know what he had said to him. He only knew that there were a few words lingering in his head: he pretended to try once. After pretending once, maybe his illness would recover immediately


    Pretending once, he will never want to hold Mingke when he sees her again. He doesn''t need to repeat what he did with her in his head and betray the boss all the time in his heart


    Just pretend once and everything will be OK, isn''t it?


    The doctor stepped out of the elevator in a trance.


    The doctor followed him until he got into the elevator. He was relieved and quickly went back to his office. After driving out the last patient who came in to see a doctor, he immediately dialed a phone.


    When the phone was connected and he heard the other party''s voice, he immediately said, "I''ve told him what you mean and advised him for a long time."


    "How did he react?" The other side''s voice came over, it seems a bit hoarse, so that the original voice is not true.


    The doctor immediately said: "at the beginning, the opposition was very fierce, but later it seemed to be convinced that it was better to fake one time than to really do those things."


    "Are you sure you''ve convinced him?" The other side asked again.


    The doctor shook his head. "I''m not sure."


    For fear that she would not be happy, he added: "but I think that his performance, nine times out of ten to stop this in my heart. Miss he, don''t worry. I''m confident that I can be a little sure of this patient. He is as innocent as a child in his feelings. He doesn''t know anything and is easily misled. You believe me, as long as you give him some time to struggle, in the end, when he finds himself deeper and deeper, he will use this method to save himself. "


    The other side didn''t say anything more, just kept silent.


    The doctor also dare not put down the mobile phone, still have to wait for her to hang up the mobile phone first.


    I don''t know how long it took before Miss he said faintly, "remember to check your account after you go back. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, miss he." The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, until the other party hung up, he was completely relieved.


    It''s just pity for the child. If something really happens, I''m afraid that my heart will be covered with shadows all my life.


    Although he couldn''t bear it, he had to be selfish


    ¡­¡­ Mingke still can''t adapt to Beiming Xiong''s enthusiasm for her. It seems that after Beiming night''s accident, when she sees Beiming Xiong again, his attitude towards himself is completely different.


    Did she misunderstand him and think that he really didn''t care about Beiming night? Now I see that Beiming night almost lost her life. I know the importance of Beiming night in my heart. I also know that Beiming night doesn''t even need her life for her. So, I love my house and my dog, and it''s better for her?


    However, why do you always feel that this explanation is too strange and totally unreasonable?


    Early this morning, Beiming Xiong himself came to the hospital to pick her up and Beiming night to go home. All the way, he was hissing at her. On the contrary, he didn''t have a few questions about Beiming night, a patient who was forced out of hospital.


    At first, she guessed that it was just because he and beimingye had been used to such a way of getting along, and there was really no common topic between them, but later she began to be a little confused.


    Even after she sent Beiming night upstairs, Beiming Xiong called her to come down and asked her to help him choose some things. His enthusiasm almost overturned all the impression that the old man had left in his heart.


    The backyard of the Beiming family has begun to dress up. Beiming night said that there would be a grand banquet. It turned out to be true. It is warm to think that Beiming Xiong is willing to spend so much time on Beiming night''s birthday banquet. It''s also good to start something with him.


    However, a big man''s birthday party is so festive, why does she always feel strange?


    Nowadays, not only do they have lanterns and decorations, but also many fresh flowers have been brought from other places. In winter, if you move the delicate flowers outdoors, you are not afraid of frostbite.


    Although it won''t be a problem to leave the flowers for a day or two, looking at the flowers all over the backyard, she still felt that the party was too heavy.


    But beimingxiong is so attentive to organizing a banquet for beimingye, she can''t blame him for being too extravagant and wasteful. Anyway, their rich people won''t care about that.


    The servants are measuring the place. It is said that the red carpet will be laid here tomorrow Anyway, she thought it was too grandiose. How much did the party cost?


    At noon, the night of Beiming didn''t come down, and Beiming didn''t even go home. Besides her and Beiming Xiong, there was Yu Feifan on the table.


    These times, Yu Feifan is also very good to her, although not much enthusiasm, but take care of her, but take care of everything.


    Just like today''s lunch, Yu Feifan actually went to give her a big meal in person. In my impression, when did Yu Feifan treat her so well? But she didn''t know what to say except to say thank you.


    But beimingxiong looks at all this, but his eyes are so natural. He seems to have been used to it for a long time. When he sees Yu Feifan waiting on Mingke, his eyes and eyebrows are all smiling.


    He even took the initiative to give Mingke Jiacai, and told her to eat more nutritious food. He also said that she was too thin and looked a little malnourished.


    Hearing these words in Mingke''s ear, she felt sad all the time, just like the elders in the family were telling themselves.


    Although he is her real grandfather, he doesn''t know it? Why is that?


    If it''s just to please Beiming night, now Beiming night is not on the table, and he doesn''t have to, does he?


    She really can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1025

    After lunch, when he brought the porridge to Beiming night, Mingke finally couldn''t help it: "did you find that he was much better to me? It''s so good that I wonder if he''s changed


    "Why?" Beiming night, who was drinking porridge, raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "do you say old man?"


    Mingke nodded and said seriously: "since you were ill and hospitalized, he has been very kind to me and never gave me any face. Moreover, from time to time, he would ask me about my past life, as if he wanted to know me. I even doubted whether he knew I was his granddaughter... "


    "Yes." Beiming night light throw out a word, then slowly began to drink the bowl of porridge.


    "What is it?" Mingke blinked and couldn''t react. But in the next second, he opened his eyes and couldn''t even stand: "what did you say? Night, you say Yes? Why do you say yes? Is he He really... "


    "I told him." Beiming night looked up at her, put down the spoon in his hand, took her little hand, pulled her into his arms, imprisoned her in his legs: "what''s the panic? I''ve told him everything, and he does know your identity. Even when you don''t notice, he has identified your things with him. "


    "You said What? " Name can be surprised to open mouth, completely unable to close the two thin lips.


    Beimingxiong knows that she is his granddaughter. He knows that she is her mother''s own daughter. Does he really know? Why has no one ever told her about it these days?


    Now that he knows, why doesn''t he recognize her? Is it all true? She couldn''t believe it at all.


    "He didn''t dare to recognize you, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was afraid that you would be too excited and that you would not recognize him. After all, he had suffered a lot for you before." The northern night stretched out a long finger and gently pointed on the tip of her nose: "is it necessary to be scared like this? He''ll know about it sooner or later. "


    "But..." She was still a little hazy, completely confused: "but if he knows, then Then he knows what you''ve done, and he... "


    "I don''t know if I''m angry or not. Maybe I am, but for your sake, I don''t want to worry about it." He looked down at her face, which was too powerful and shocked to show uneasiness. He raised his thin lips and asked with a smile, "what''s up? What''s the problem? "


    "Where''s my grandfather? The dragon family... "


    "Didn''t long Chuhan already know?" The girl didn''t tell him about it.


    Seeing the faint reproach in his eyes, she explained: "I forgot. I didn''t mean not to tell you, but I''ve been too busy these days. I really forgot."


    The northern night nodded, put away the reproachful eyes, and said in a light way: "for the time being, other people don''t know except him. However, since long Chuhan already knows, long Chuhan should have thought of a way to be on guard for him. He won''t let long Shanshan have a chance to swallow Longteng''s shares any more. "


    "Again?" She found out the problem in his words, and her heart was full of uneasiness: "so, long Shanshan has the stock right now?"


    "Who said she was the granddaughter of the old man?" Seeing her face sunk, he said with a smile: "well, I''m wrong about this, but now you are really not suitable to go back to the dragon family. The internal relationship of the dragon family is more complicated than you think."


    "I know you''re not the first to tell me that." In fact, she has accepted it, but she is a little stuffy when she hears that long Shanshan has got the equity of Longteng.


    She doesn''t care about those shares, but she is afraid that Long Jing will get angry and fall ill in bed after he knows the truth. She heard that he is not in good health. She really can''t imagine that when he knows the truth, will he be angry and fall down directly?


    "Don''t think about these things for a while. Happily, you''ll have a party with me tomorrow." North night road.


    When it comes to the banquet, I''m still a little resentful.


    She slipped down from his leg, stood up, looked down at him and said, "you''re a big man holding a birthday party. It''s so exaggerated. I don''t know, I thought people were going to hold a wedding. Go and have a look at those flowers and ribbons. Is there a man''s birthday party that is so fancy? You''ve always been famous for being cold and arrogant. "


    "When did I become famous for my aloofness?" The corner of the lips of the northern night drew, and he didn''t pay any attention to her accusation. He said with a smile, "don''t you want you to help him with the details of the banquet? Why don''t you go yet? "


    "He told me to come up and have a rest for an hour or so to keep me from getting tired." At last she let out a long breath.


    It turned out that my grandfather really cared about himself. Now when I think back to the meeting when I had dinner today, I can''t help but feel happy because of his soft eyes and indulgence.


    Grandfather, it turns out that her grandfather has already found out the truth, and he thinks she has.


    He didn''t even intend to vent his anger on Beiming night, which was more perfect than she thought. She just didn''t know whether to tell him when she went down, or whether to call him grandfather directly?


    All of a sudden, the only dark clouds in her heart are almost completely scattered. Even if there is a little regret caused by the dragon family in her heart, there are countless sunshine in her life.From today on, she can also call out her grandfather, isn''t she?


    Her eyes were bright, and her eyes were full of happy smiles. How long had she been looking forward to this day? She''s finally looking forward to it today.


    Beiming night occasionally looked back, and could see the brilliance of her eyes, but he didn''t have too much flying look in his eyes. On the contrary, the more he saw her happy smile, the more gloomy his eyes were. In the end, even Mingke noticed his loneliness.


    Turning over from the bed, she stared at him and asked, "what are you thinking? Why do you feel unhappy at all? Did he say something reproachful to you, grandfather


    "No Don''t want to let her ask too much, he asked: "come out so long, why didn''t you ask about the recent situation of Xia Qianjin? Are you really not curious? "


    "So You know that. " Name can Leng next, also be, he is who, North dark big president, this kind of thing, how can he not know?


    In fact, although she has not taken the initiative to pay attention, she has seen some on the hospital TV.


    She didn''t expect that even the city captain''s means were so tough that Xia Qianjin''s indecent photos were made public.


    The reputation of a famous family is completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1026

    Now in Mingke''s opinion, Beiming family has a bad role to play.


    It turns out that the tough means are not only the president of Beiming, but the captain of Liancheng is also a God, but she has never found out.


    The Xia family and the Beiming family must have made a lot of trouble about it, but Beiming Xiong was under her pressure. So after she returned to the Beiming family, no servant dared to mention it in front of her. In the hospital for so many days, no one from the Xia family came to her to make trouble.


    It turns out that a powerful grandfather can really have such a good time. After that, can she bully others without fear?


    Well, she means to bully the bad guys. As for the good guys, she doesn''t want to harm the innocent


    ¡­¡­ That day until the afternoon, Beiming Liancheng still didn''t come back. Mingke stayed with Beiming Xiong for the whole afternoon. Several times I thought about calling him grandfather, but I was always embarrassed.


    It''s like It''s still a bit abrupt. I don''t know how to take that step.


    When it was almost dark, an unexpected guest came to Beiming house.


    Beimingxiong has been in the backyard for a long time. As soon as he returns to the main room, he sees long Shanshan rushing into the hall with a look of resentment and running straight to him.


    Dongfang Yu was behind her. Obviously, he couldn''t stop her. After getting the instructions from Beiming Xiong, he stepped aside and stayed quiet and watched the change.


    Long Shanshan was still angry because of Dongfang Yu''s obstruction. When she came to beimingxiong, she had a pathetic look on her face: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you recently? Why don''t you answer my phone calls? You don''t like Shanshan any more? "


    "Recently, something happened at home. I was so upset that I forgot to take my phone with me." Beimingxiong looks at her and smiles: "what''s the matter? I''m so anxious to find you. Is something wrong with the dragon family? "


    Long Shanshan nodded. He always felt that things were not as simple as he said. If it was just because of the northern night, why did Dongfang Yu stop her from entering the door just now?


    What''s the matter with Beiming family? And that matter, about the equity of Beiming group How can beimingxiong never mention it again?


    When she looked down, her eyes, which were covered under her eyelashes, turned slightly. When she looked up again, the corner of her eyes was covered with tears: "grandfather, I I can''t stay at the dragon''s house any longer. "


    Usually, as long as she frowned, beimingxiong was distressed and coaxed. But this time, she even burst into tears. How could the expression on his face not change at all? At least Should you give me a look of heartache?


    Beimingxiong looked at her for a while, and seemed to be thinking about something. At last, he suddenly said: "well, you''d better move here. Go and talk to the old man of the dragon family. Later, you''ll live in beimingjia, never return to the dragon family, and don''t recognize his old man as a grandfather. Just come back to live."


    "Grandfather..." Long Shanshan was a little stunned. She came here to live She didn''t think so.


    Anyway, she still has some shares in Longteng, but in Beiming house She bit her lip, raised the back of her hand, and wrongly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, trying to squeeze out a sad smile: "grandfather is not in good health, how can I leave him here at this time?"


    Beimingxiong doesn''t speak, just appreciating the expression on her face.


    Long Shanshan bit her lip again and said, "besides, my grandfather has given me some shares of Longteng. If I leave at this time, he will scold me for having no conscience."


    "So..." Beiming Xiong seems to be thinking about something, "you don''t have any equity in Beiming group, and it''s really hard to say..."


    "Well! That''s what it is Long Shanshan almost accidentally showed a look of joy, and then forced to bite the lower lip, bite their own pain, she can''t laugh.


    Red lip was almost bitten and bleeding. She looked really sad. She said in a dumb voice, "I have shares in Longteng, and I''m not valued in the dragon family. Even old lady Prynne, her daughter and uncle longtingtian have been bullying me. Look, grandfather, the equity of those five points is meaningless at all."


    "Isn''t it ten o''clock?" North Ming male surprised ground asks a way.


    In a daze, long Shanshan immediately changed her words and said, "yes It''s ten points. Look at me, grandfather. I don''t pay attention to this kind of money. I often forget how many shares I have. Ha ha, sometimes I think that I''m really stupid. If I don''t have money or power, I''ll be bullied wherever I go. "


    She stealthily aims at the North Ming male, paying close attention to his facial expression.


    Beimingxiong sighed and said: "it''s really stupid, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "Your grandfather and your grandfather really can''t get along with each other. It''s in my heart that you follow your grandfather I''m not happy He sighed heavily again, went to the sofa and sat down, "if you really leave the dragon family and come directly back to my Beiming family, my grandfather will naturally treat you as his own daughter, and the moon will fall on you. Unfortunately, you are a member of the dragon family."


    He sighed helplessly again, with a look of regret: "it''s hard for grandfather to give 30% of the shares to the people of the dragon family."Thirty percent! Long Shanshan almost lost her legs because of this number.


    30%, 30 points Beiming group is a big group with the same strength as Longteng, 30% shares And the pathetic five dots


    "Grandfather, you said As long as I break away from the dragon family, I Will you give me 30% equity of Beiming group? You Is that true? " For fear that he might feel snobbish, she immediately said, "actually In fact, recently, my grandfather The old man''s health is much better, but he doesn''t seem to like me any more. I don''t know if old lady brandy has said anything bad about me in front of him, which makes him unwilling to hurt me any more. "


    She looked sad: "I really can''t stay at the dragon''s house, or Or I''ll go back and ask the old man whether he recognizes my granddaughter. If not, I''ll I might as well go back to my grandfather. "


    She looked at beimingxiong with a helpless face: "only my grandfather really loves me. When I come back here, I will not be bullied again, let me serve them, and even don''t give me food when I''m angry..."


    "Well, they are so bad, you come back quickly, you are Yuer''s daughter, of course, my grandfather will love you well." Beiming sighs in his ambition. She is such a person. Why did he never see through before?


    The 30% share of Beiming group makes her not even want her grandfather. In terms of address, she also directly changes from grandfather to old man.


    How sad would the old man of the dragon family be if he heard these words?


    Maybe it''s just because it''s not her real grandfather that I don''t miss her at all.


    It''s the same for him, isn''t it?


    He sighed in his heart, but his face looked expectant: "go and tell the old man that you are my granddaughter of beimingxiong. You are no longer a member of the dragon family. When you move back, we will go to the group and sign the agreement with you."


    "Grandfather..." Long Shanshan was still a little hesitant and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you Why don''t you sign the agreement first... "


    "Why not?" Beiming male didn''t seem to hear her words, and urged: "go quickly, I can''t wait to see that old man sad. As long as you make him unhappy, don''t say it''s only 30% equity. Later, Beiming group, grandfather gave you the whole."

 Chapter 1027

    Finally, long Shanshan is said to be excited. How can Longteng''s five point equity compare with the 30% shares of Beiming group?


    Think about it. Beimingxiong has no children. His only daughter died in a car accident many years ago. Although he has many adopted sons and daughters, they are all adopted. There is no blood relationship between them.


    Her granddaughter is the only blood left by his Beiming family. If she is not good to her, who else can he be good to?


    In the future, Beiming group naturally left it to her, which need not be doubted at all.


    In contrast to the long family, the old man long Jingna married a first wife and a second wife. He had a lot of children. Even if he hurt himself again, the share of shares would be shared with her at most.


    What''s more, there''s a brandy standing in the way. No matter how she climbs, she can''t climb up in Longteng.


    At the beginning, she didn''t dare to go back to Beiming''s home, just because there was a Beiming night here. Beiming night knew her very well. How could she have the courage to hang around in front of him all day long?


    But now, as long as beimingxiong signs an agreement with her, she will not be afraid of beimingye, just like the dragon family. Even if she leaves, the equity has already fallen into her hands. What else is she afraid of.


    Of course, she would not be so stupid as to really turn a face with the dragon family. At most, she would say that her grandfather is not in good health. She would go to live with him for a while and take good care of him. Even if Long Jing doesn''t like beimingxiong, she would at least not be angry because of her kindness.


    With her superb acting skills, how could she possibly tear her face with the old man of the dragon family? In the end, she not only got 30% shares of Beiming group, but also kept the shares of Longteng, killing two birds with one stone.


    In his heart, he promised beimingxiong that he would come early tomorrow morning. He planned to go back to the dragon''s house, but he didn''t want beimingxiong to be so anxious that he asked her to live in beimingjia tonight.


    It seems that the old man really hates the old man of the dragon family. He can''t live well for a moment.


    On the surface, long Shanshan hesitated a little, but in her heart, she was already happy. She pretended to hesitate and finally agreed.


    After saying goodbye to beimingxiong, she turned to walk out of the hall and was about to walk to the parking garage.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Mingke and Yu Feifan, who came back from the backyard. She took a look at them. Suddenly she was not in a hurry to leave. She raised her lips and laughed. Instead, she walked towards them.


    "Why are you still here?" She looked at Mingke with disdain: "this is not your place. Don''t you know it''s impolite to stay in other people''s home? If you have the ability, let Beiming night move out and build a love nest with you. This is the old man''s yard, which doesn''t belong to you at all. You young people have hands and feet. Are you afraid of starvation? I''m not afraid to be seen as a joke. "


    I don''t know why she can still smile so brightly. I''m afraid my grandfather hasn''t made it clear to her.


    Although, I don''t know what my grandfather''s plan is, she knows very well that beimingxiong must be a difficult role to deal with when he has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Long Shanshan is so naive that she thinks everything is in her own hands.


    she sipped her lower lip. "I''m surnamed," she said. "You are surnamed dragon, who is entitled to live here, and has the final say."


    With that, he was about to walk in the direction of the main house.


    But long Shanshan stepped in front of her and laughed scornfully: "even if his surname is Beiming, he is just a wild child picked up and a dog beside Beiming Xiong."


    Mingke is about to lift the flower branch in her hand and smash it on her body. Unexpectedly, Yu Feifan behind her steps quickly and smashes the flower branch cut out of the backyard for decoration on long Shanshan''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Long Shanshan suddenly exclaimed, hurriedly retreated a few steps, away from them.


    Seeing that only a few flowers were smashed on her face, she was relieved, for fear that they might do something to ruin her face.


    She glared at Yu Feifan and said angrily, "you bitch, why do you hit me with something? You dare to do this to me. I won''t let you go. "


    Yu Feifan just looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    Long Shanshan was so angry that she looked ferocious and disdainful: "it''s said that your grandfather plans to stay with you and serve you. Now you are his man, aren''t you? She is so young and beautiful that she has to wait on a man who is old enough to be her father. I don''t know how Miss Yu feels now? Is this the happiest end for you actors? Even if the man makes you look so disgusting that you can''t even eat, you still follow him wholeheartedly because he has money and can make you dizzy? "


    She laughs wantonly, looking at Yu Feifan''s eyes is almost the same as looking at the poor, no, Yu Feifan is not poor, people want money, isn''t it?


    A woman who sells her body for money is pathetic and shameful!


    "How''s grandfather doing in bed? Can it satisfy you? Oh, it''s a little bit different from the young and strong men, and it can''t be compared with the fierce Beiming night like a God. I don''t believe you ask this cheap woman around you, can the tough man toss her out of bed almost every night? "


    Long Shanshan was addicted to it for a moment, but she couldn''t stop saying: "you are only in your twenties now. If you want to follow such a bad old man, you are not afraid of being widowed for the rest of your life? I, I should say, start to live from now on... "


    "Shall I tell the old man these words?" Although Mingke was shocked, she could barely keep calm. She just didn''t expect that long Shanshan could say such a thing in Beiming''s house.


    Long Shanshan seems to have noticed her gaffe. Anyway, it''s still Beiming''s home. If Beiming''s old man really heard these words just now, it will take a lot of thought to coax him.


    She pursed her lips and hummed coldly: "I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I even tell the truth? If it wasn''t for this, some people would be too guilty to say a word? "


    The palm of Yu Feifan''s hand was shaking, and his face was blue and white.


    Originally, I didn''t believe what long Shanshan said, but now, seeing Yu Feifan''s reaction, she knows that what long Shanshan said is true. Has she really made up her mind to follow her grandfather?


    Although she still doesn''t like Yu Feifan, she knows who she likes in her heart. She must not be willing to follow her grandfather, but why does she want to do this? Is money really so important to her?


    Since Beiming night has promised to take care of her, as long as she has any needs, Beiming night will surely look at her dead sister and try to satisfy her as much as possible. Can she be so wronged?

 Chapter 1028

    "How''s it going? When I say something in my heart, do you want to tear me up? " Long Shanshan sneered and glanced at Yu Feifan.


    He did not dare to say any more bad words, but he did not intend to interrupt Yu Feifan''s sarcasm: "how can you be angry again? I''m the granddaughter of your gold Lord. You should know that if their men spend money on women like you, they will never be sincere to you. When they don''t like it, they will kick it. Did he say that he would register with you to make you his lawful wife? No, isn''t it? "


    She still smiles coldly. When she looks at Yu Feifan, she looks like she looks at a pile of garbage. She disdains: "he just plays with you, but you don''t care. Anyway, you come out to sell..."


    "I didn''t come out to sell, I didn''t!" Yu Feifan roared and bit his lip. He quickly walked past them and strode to the main room, leaving a ground of sadness behind him.


    "For the sake of a little money, I don''t even want dignity. I don''t know what qualifications there are to pretend in front of me."


    "Have you said enough?" Mingke, who was still standing there, bent over and picked up the flowers that Yu Feifan had just used to smash long Shanshan. One or two petals were not good-looking, but it was a pity that they were fresh and tender.


    "Who are you to say that to me?" Long Shanshan stepped forward, pointed to her and said, "I tell you, I will move back soon, and soon I will be the hostess of the yard. If you want to live here in the future, you must obey my orders. If you don''t listen to me, I will Mingke, I''m talking to you. You dare to go, you cheap woman, stop! "


    Mingke, who had already passed her and strode forward, actually stopped and looked back at her.


    "How''s it going? Do you know you''re scared? " Long Shanshan has the final say to her: "I tell you, grandpa has already opened up to let me move back, and everything is in my head, you''d better..."


    "Do you feel a little sorry for your father? I mean, your own father. " Mingke asked suddenly.


    The words almost shocked Long Shan''s heart.


    But she soon raised her lips and laughed scornfully: "I didn''t kill him. Why should I feel sorry for him? If you want to say sorry, he is also sorry for me. He left me outside when I was so young. If you take me to the dragon''s house earlier, I can live a rich life earlier. I.... "


    Suddenly, there was a slap on her cheek.


    Long Shanshan was completely beaten. I can''t believe that this woman dared to attack her.


    "You How dare you... " She was so angry that her fingertips were shaking.


    Mingke patted her hand off and said in a cold voice: "even if mingjinghua is not pushed down by you, at least it''s because of your relationship that you can get to the end now, but you never feel a little guilty for him in your heart. This slap is for him."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Long Shanshan''s face sank and she said angrily, "my father is translated by long. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let my grandfather tear your mouth."


    "You can say it, but I want to see if he can really help you."


    "You..." Long Shanshan was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She pressed her face with one hand and raised her other hand. She wanted to slap her several times.


    But I don''t know why, she couldn''t even wave the slap of her indifferent eyes.


    Name but ignore her, light Piao She after one eye, then turn round to the direction of the main house to walk.


    Long Shanshan really didn''t know what happened to her. Why didn''t she rush to scratch the woman''s face? She just started on her. She should have jumped on her and beat her up.


    But she was really afraid, inexplicably afraid, just because her eyes were so light that she couldn''t see through. She didn''t know what she believed in and why she could be so confident in front of her.


    Just as she watched her walk away, long Shanshan stamped her feet, gritted her teeth and turned to the parking garage with anger.


    It''s not because she''s afraid to let that cheap woman go today. She just doesn''t want to make trouble.


    When she moves in, and persuades beimingxiong and her to go to the group tomorrow, she can sign the agreement quickly, and become the hostess of beimingjia.


    That what Yu Feifan, even with the North Ming male, but also a money to buy a woman, who can step on a foot.


    As for Mingke, what if Beiming night is here? When she has those shares, she won''t have to be afraid of them any more!


    If anyone dares to bully her again, she will spend money to find someone to get rid of them one by one. Didn''t she almost die this time? He is not so invincible, nor will he never fall!


    Mingke, this slap you remember, I will let you return, will be a hundred times still on you!


    As for Mingke, she is really not afraid of her rushing up. Even if she rushes up, as long as she shouts, she doesn''t believe that people here dare not help her.Long Shanshan is stupid. She can''t even see what''s going on in front of her, so she dares to challenge her here.


    She didn''t entangle with her, just because she was a bit depressed by Yu Feifan and her grandfather. What on earth is Yu Feifan willing to follow her grandfather?


    Entering the hall and looking up, I saw beimingxiong sitting on the sofa. Yu Feifan was standing behind him, rubbing his shoulders.


    Her face has already recovered calm, eyes seem a little red, but not swollen, if not careful to see, simply can not see.


    Mingke went over and wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Everyone has their own pursuit and concept, the road they choose can only go on by themselves, what can others say?


    Holding those flowers in her hand is not very good-looking. After thinking about it, she turned and walked to the corner and threw the flowers into the garbage can.


    "Long Shanshan came just now." Sitting on the sofa, beimingxiong suddenly said, "maybe he will come back soon, and stay here."


    Name can be slightly Leng under, looking back at him.


    In fact, they both know what each other is thinking. But this is the hall. There are many irrelevant people in the hall. It''s not a good place to say those words.


    "I''ll let them prepare dinner. Let''s have dinner first." Beiming male smile, is still full of doting, "don''t worry, I just want to make you happy."


    She suffered too many grievances, many of them were given by himself. Now for beimingxiong, as long as she likes, even the stars and the moon in the sky, he will pick them for her at all costs.

 Chapter 1029

    Just want to make you happy


    Yu Feifan''s eyes moved slightly behind him, still looking at Mingke a little confused.


    But Mingke is looking at beimingxiong. He just looks at him and immediately understands his mind.


    It turns out that the idea is to fight. It seems that soon someone will cry, or cry miserably.


    Well, why is she looking forward to it? I''m really a bad woman, but we don''t know


    Gently hook the lower lip corner, she nodded and whispered: "OK."


    Want to go upstairs to call North night, and can''t help but look at Yu Feifan.


    She still stood quietly behind beimingxiong, constantly kneading his shoulders, a gentle and submissive appearance.


    She didn''t know what Yu Feifan had gone through during this period, but now she didn''t look as spirited as she used to be. Instead, she looked like a woman who had gone through the vicissitudes and gradually settled down.


    She just didn''t know whether she really changed her mind and decided to be a new person in the future, or whether everything was just appearance?


    She didn''t want to think too much. Seeing that Dongfang Yu ordered her servant to prepare dinner, she quickly walked to the second floor after saying goodbye to North Ming Xiong


    At dinner time, Beiming Liancheng still didn''t come back, but Beiming night was coaxed down by Mingke.


    However, there were still only three people at the table, because Yu Feifan said he was not comfortable and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Beiming night seems to have a good appetite, but he just left the hospital today, and he was forced to leave the hospital. After eating, he took a bath under Mingke''s service, and went to bed early.


    On the contrary, Mingke was a little depressed because he was thinking about Yu Feifan. After lying beside him for so long, he still didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking at the time, even before ten o''clock, she got up from the bed a little stuffy. She didn''t see any sign of waking up in the northern night, so she put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    She finally knew what she was fretting about. This afternoon, when Yu Feifan and Yu Feifan were decorating the banquet hall in the backyard, Yu Feifan seemed to say something strange: Congratulations, you won in the end.


    Because her tone was not very clear at that time, and she didn''t feel anything after listening to Mingke. She just thought that she was sighing about her past love for Beiming night.


    But now think about it again, there seems to be something wrong with it, sighing back to sighing, well, Congratulations, what did she do?


    What''s more, a birthday party on the night of the northern underworld is so fancy


    Then there are his mysterious smiles


    Anyway, everything, always feel too unusual.


    She came down from upstairs. Unexpectedly, when she entered the hall, she saw long Shanshan coming in from outside.


    Dongfang Yu followed long Shanshan. Seeing her salute with big and small bags, she didn''t help her. She just looked at it coldly.


    Long Shanshan has already had a lot of opinions on him because of this, and today he even stopped himself from entering the door. She sees that this old guy who has been working in Beiming family for decades is becoming more and more unpleasant.


    But now, she doesn''t want to make trouble. When she gets the equity of Beiming group, she must deal with all those people who have wronged her.


    Including Mingke, who is now in front of her.


    Looking at the girl wearing only the most ordinary pajamas under her coat, and looking back at her beautiful body, long Shanshan disdained: "old-fashioned monster!"


    I don''t know what Beiming night likes about her. Even her pajamas are the most conservative and common. Besides being more comfortable, the clothes she wears in peacetime are almost the same.


    With such a handsome man around, don''t you know that you should pay attention to the clothes? If it was her, she would put on the most beautiful and sexy pajamas in the world, and make her man want to go every night.


    As for Mingke, it''s a poor habit. What about having a rich boyfriend? She can''t even dress up. She''s ugly all over the country.


    Although Mingke was a little surprised that she appeared in Beiming''s house at this time and brought two giant boxes with her family, she was not interested in long Shanshan at this time.


    She said hello to Dongfang Yu with a smile. She passed long Shanshan and walked to the door.


    "Where are you going Long Shanshan sneered behind her: "this is not your home. Everything inside and outside the courtyard is priceless. Don''t try to take advantage of my home."


    There were no masters of Beiming family in the hall, and she didn''t need to suppress herself to maintain her so-called image.


    was really lazy, but Dongfang asked, "Miss coco, where are you going so late?"


    Hearing Dongfang Yu''s question, long Shanshan immediately raised her chin with a proud smile.


    Even Dongfang Yu doesn''t trust this poor man from the countryside, does he?


    Mingke ignored her scornful eyes and said to Dongfang Yuwen, "I want to see if the layout of the backyard is perfect. Anyway, it''s still early and it''s not time to go to bed.""It''s windy outside and cold," she said. "Don''t go too long." Dongfang Yu had a respectful and sincere attitude, which was totally different from when he was facing long Shanshan: "shall I send you a coat later?"


    "No, I''ll come back as soon as I walk. Just do your own business." Mingke waved his hand and laughed, then walked away.


    "then I''ll ask someone to make some warm soup. I''ll ask Miss coco to come back for some cold food." Getting her response, Dongfang Yuzhi stares at her and turns around when she comes out of the hall. As soon as he turns around, he sees long Shanshan staring at himself with an angry look.


    He ignored it and went straight to the kitchen behind the side hall.


    Behind him, long Shanshan''s angry voice followed: "Dongfang Yu, what do you mean? I''m the real lady of this family. I''m your master! What are you going to do with that wild girl? Do you have grass in your head


    Dongfang Yu doesn''t pay attention and steps away. Long Shanshan is so angry that she almost wants to rush over and tear his old face: "don''t you see I''m carrying two big boxes? Are you blind, dongfangyu? Why don''t you come and lift the box for me? Dongfang Yu, you I''ll let my grandfather drive you out of the house, and I''ll let you go! "


    She was so angry that her face turned red. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yu had already walked into the side hall and left her completely.


    She came to Beiming home so many times, and she suffered such treatment today. Dongfang Yu, a damned old man, dares to bully her!


    After sweeping the hall, she saw that two servants had just finished cleaning up the wine cabinet. Long Shanshan immediately said in a thick voice: "how long are the eyes? Why don''t you come and help me? You want to die, don''t you


    The two maids looked at each other, suddenly turned around, hurried back to the servant''s room in the back room and ran away.


    Long Shanshan is completely silly. What is this? What''s wrong with all the servants in this family? How dare everyone not listen to her?

 Chapter 1030

    Long Shanshan doesn''t know whether all this is because Beiming night deliberately embarrasses her behind her. Is it because he wants to come back to live? He secretly told these people to unite to bully her?


    Damn it! When she gets those shares, I don''t believe what Beiming night dares to do to her!


    Looking at her red and swollen right hand, and then looking at the two boxes she dragged in one by one, she was angry and aggrieved. What did she do with so many things? It''s not that I don''t know I can''t use my left hand.


    However, these are her favorite clothes. They are all international brands. They are very expensive. They are not willing to discard any of them. Besides, those jewelry


    Biting her lips hard, she continued to pull up the lever with one hand and tried to go inside


    After Mingke walked out of the hall, he looked up and saw Beiming Liancheng coming back from the parking garage.


    She stopped and waited at the door, looking at him quietly.


    Seeing the figure waiting there, Beiming Liancheng had a heavy step, and it was more difficult to walk. She was a little hesitant. She didn''t know whether to go there or not, but she was waiting for him.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he suddenly quickened his pace and soon strode to her.


    "You wait for me..."


    "Have you had dinner? If not, I''ll ask them to prepare it for you. " Mingke gave him a smile. "If I eat it, I don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is silent next, just quiet way: "ate."


    "Then go up and take a hot bath. It''s cold outside." With that, she turned and walked back to the yard.


    Beiming Liancheng subconsciously followed her: "you are not Are you waiting for me? "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the man behind him, Mingke frowned and thought about it. Then he said, "Oh, I have nothing to do. I just want to see if you want something to eat. You go up. The night has already gone to sleep. When you go upstairs, don''t wake him up too loud."


    "Where are you going?" The sound insulation effect of Beiming''s room is not bad. Even if there is movement in the corridor, it won''t wake her man.


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll take a walk in the backyard to see if there''s anything missing in today''s arrangement." She quickened her pace and found that Beiming Liancheng had been following her. Then she stopped: "what''s the matter? Where are you going again? "


    "I I''ll show you around. " He didn''t say much, just walked quietly beside her.


    Name can eyebrows and can''t help wring up, today''s company captain how look a little strange? Expression so rigid, eyes also a little flicker, guilty? What did he do?


    "Do you have something to tell me?" She continued to walk in the back yard, but this time she walked slowly, giving him a chance to speak: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Is it about elegance? By the way, recently you are too busy to pay attention to her. When you go back, you have to coax others. Even if you are busy, you can''t... "


    "Cocoa." Beiming Liancheng suddenly called, and then stopped the woman''s nagging warning.


    She opened a pair of innocent eyes and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    It is such a look, looks very innocent, but clearly bad in seducing him, constantly tempting him to bow to kiss, hard to kiss, hard to bite!


    Because you never forget, don''t you?


    "What''s going on?" Why does he always look at himself with a strange look? It seems that there is a little expectation, but also dislike, clearly looking at the gentle, the next moment they become cold.


    It''s contradictory. What are you struggling with? What did she do to offend him?


    "Captain, did I do something wrong?" Mingke retreated half a step, subconsciously away from him, the cold made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    The two brothers have the same temper, and they become strange from time to time. Do they smoke intermittently?


    She was almost amused by her own thoughts. If they knew what she was thinking, would they be so angry that they would strangle her?


    "I went to the backyard." I really don''t want to pay attention to him. If I have something to say, I can''t understand it. What''s cool?


    Beiming Liancheng watched her go far, until her figure disappeared from his sight, he still couldn''t come back.


    Pretend to try once, everything will end, those inexplicable ideas will disappear completely, isn''t it true?


    For example, he clearly wants to kiss her lips, and always thinks that it''s sweet. Even, he wants to taste all the flavors in her mouth, but it''s just imagination, isn''t it?


    Who can believe that a person''s lips will be sweet, it''s just his imagination


    It''s like, he wants to hold her hard. He always feels that after holding her, he will be very comfortable. Isn''t that just imagination?


    Maybe the doctor is right. The imagination is always a mess. Only after experiencing it can we know how far away it is from reality.


    Just, once


    Mingke walked in the backyard for a while, but he didn''t find anything wrong, but his doubts were even greater.Flowers, ribbons, small tables for parties, I heard there will be Champagne


    Everything, all let her feel a bit incredible, birthday party? Is it possible? Is there something that Beiming night is hiding from her? However, is it necessary for all the servants, even the grandfather, to cheat her?


    Think about it. It''s impossible to feel.


    Then she walked around, and suddenly she saw something fall down. She frowned and went over immediately.


    A cluster of flowers fell to the ground. I don''t know whether it was blown down by the wind or by some servant. She helped the cluster up and carefully arranged it. Then she clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    Although it''s a corner of the backyard, a relatively secret place, even if a bunch of flowers fall, it won''t attract much attention of the guests, but it''s a birthday party on the night of the northern underworld. She wants to make everything perfect and make everything appear in the most perfect posture.


    Then she looked at the flowers she had made, and she began to smile, intending to come out of the tree.


    Unexpectedly, just turned around, suddenly appeared in front of a tall shadow.


    Mingke was so scared that her heart trembled. The experience of being knocked unconscious made her panic. She was about to open her mouth to call for help, but the man had already pressed her over and forced her to a tree trunk in the dark.


    He bowed his head. He wanted to kiss her, but he stopped at the moment of kissing her. His thin lips were less than half a finger away from her face. He stopped. The warm breath fell on her face and neck one by one. It was a strange feeling, itchy


    But, let the name may shock is, she already knew clearly presses her is who.


    She opened her eyes and was surprised: "you Captain, what are you doing? Did you drink? "

 Chapter 1031

    Just now, they were not close to each other, but Ming didn''t notice the spirit of wine on Beiming Liancheng. Now he suddenly came over, and the spirit of wine spilled down on her.


    He is not a drinker at all, and his drinking capacity is not good. I don''t know how much he drank tonight, so he would do this to her.


    She pushed him hard. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t push him half a minute. When she looked up, Beiming Liancheng was hanging her eyes, and her eyes were locked tightly on her face.


    Mingke frowned, but he didn''t feel much panic. After all, he never thought that Beiming Liancheng would have any attempt on her, only when she was drunk.


    But of course she didn''t like it.


    She gave him another push and said calmly, "you can see who I am. When you come back from drinking, you''ll drive me crazy! I''m not Yue Qingya. I''m not your girlfriend. Do you see clearly? "


    "I don''t want Yue Qingya." The voice of Beiming Liancheng was a little hoarse. Although he did drink a little wine tonight, and although his drinking capacity was not good, that little wine was not enough to make him drunk.


    He came closer to her again. His hot breath fell on her face. Mingke only felt an itch on her cheek. It was clear that he was taking advantage of her. No matter how calm she was, she couldn''t keep it.


    Tell him not to drink when he has nothing to do. It''s nothing to be drunk. He''s angry! "Beiming Liancheng, what do you mean? I''m your elder brother''s woman. Wake up


    "Why aren''t you afraid?" Beiming Liancheng stares at her small face. Maybe if she shows a look of panic and pity, he can make up his mind to bite those two lips that he has been salivating for a long time.


    But she was so calm that she didn''t dislike him at all. On the contrary, she made him calm down.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Mingke seems to have heard a joke, not at all.


    She pushed him again and said, "don''t make trouble. I don''t like this. If you really want to be a woman, you can go to Yue Qingya. As long as you agree, no one can blame you for this kind of thing."


    Turning around, he was about to leave, but he still pressed on her tightly. His tall body was in front of her, and the cold tree pole was behind her. It was so tight that she couldn''t walk.


    "Captain lien Cheng, you really drink too much. Go back and have a rest. Don''t make any noise." She added, "I had a fever last time I drank too much. Do you want to get sick again? Up to now, I''m not well enough. I don''t have the energy to take care of you. Don''t get sick. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drink wine to get sick, he is not so weak, in her eyes, he is not a strong existence?


    Suddenly, very stingy not happy, she should think he is very strong, incomparable strong, and the boss as strong!


    "Come on..."


    "But I want you, I don''t want Yue Qingya, I want you..." The breath of Beiming Liancheng was a little heavy. When she spoke, the warm breath fell on his chest, and his impulse to press it down rose immediately.


    He really wants her. He really wants to No, he didn''t want her, he just wanted to make himself better, and he didn''t


    He shook his head. Suddenly he didn''t know what he was thinking. He knew that the doctor''s proposal was too ridiculous and naive. He didn''t need to pay any attention to it.


    However, now such a pressure on her, and then reach out to hold her, that feeling really damned good.


    Seeing that he suddenly stretched out his arms and held himself tightly in his arms, Mingke was startled and finally began to pay attention to the seriousness of the problem.


    "Are you drunk or not?" As she pushed, she said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not drunk. I I just want you so much. " Beiming Liancheng''s voice is more dumb. It''s not hard to hear the desire inside.


    The name is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. After experiencing the northern night, how can you not know that this man is really impulsive now? When he hugged himself, even his body changed in an instant


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at his face. She began to panic: "Captain, you You''re really drunk. Stop it. You''re like this I''ll be afraid. "


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, really." He just wanted to hold her, and he didn''t want to let go.


    Her body is very soft, even softer than the pillow, but it''s warm. How can the pillow have her warm breath?


    He not only wanted to hold her, but also tried to kiss her on the mouth, so he subconsciously lowered his head


    Seeing that he was about to kiss himself, Mingke recovered completely in the shock. In a hurry, she immediately cried out: "Beiming Liancheng, I''m Mingke, I''m you It''s your sister-in-law. Are you crazy? "


    "Sister-in-law" these two words let Beiming Liancheng a Leng, the bottom of the eye that layer of confused luster was gradually blown away, a pair of eyes slowly found a little clear luster.


    Seeing that he was sober at last, Mingke was busy and said immediately: "Captain lien, listen to me..."


    "Call me Liancheng." He said in a dumb voice.


    Mingke bit his lip and pulled out a few black lines on his forehead, but he still resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and called in a low voice: "Liancheng, listen to me, OK?""You say, I listen." The high temperature on his body slowly calmed down, but his arms still held her.


    Mingke raised her eyes to his eyes. After seeing the confusion of his eyes, her little impatience was always gone.


    Now Beiming Liancheng looks like a lost child. Maybe even he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Mingke can''t understand what happened to his strange actions tonight, but he knows that he really didn''t want to hurt himself, because he seems too confused and needs help from others.


    "Tell me what''s going on? Of course, if you can, let me go first. "


    "I don''t want to." Beiming Liancheng is stubborn.


    "Well, well, you won''t let it go, but can you tell me what happened first? Did someone tell you something? And how much wine did you drink tonight? " The child is not obedient. She has to follow him first.


    Some people can''t be forced. If they are in a hurry, they will go crazy.


    "Two bottles of red wine." Beiming Liancheng obediently answers her question, and seems to have some hesitation. Should he really tell her something? But he didn''t dare.


    Mingke is thinking about how much influence those two bottles of red wine have on him. If she remembers correctly, this guy''s drinking capacity is very poor. When they get together, he doesn''t like drinking very much. Even muzijin, who likes to be quiet, has much better drinking capacity than him.


    Gently pushed his arm, but he frowned and held himself more tightly. Mingke was flustered and gave up struggling.

 Chapter 1032

    Looking at Beiming Liancheng still covered with a light mist, Mingke seriously asked: "what do you think in your heart, tell me, OK? Liancheng, we have agreed that no matter what ups and downs there will be in the future, we will have to face them together, won''t we? When you look at the stars that night, you said it yourself. We will always be a family. "


    Beiming Liancheng remembered that night with her and her boss, three people sitting in the tree watching the stars, he did not remember whether he said so, but clearly remember the warmth of that night.


    At last, seeing the little woman sleeping by her boss''s side, he felt that if she could always be like this, be together all his life, and guard her with the boss, he would be satisfied.


    Such satisfaction, even in the mother''s side can not enjoy.


    There is too much hatred in Qin Weiyang''s heart. Even when she comes home and eats her own dinner, the topic of revenge and resentment is still on the table.


    In fact, he was just able to have a good meal after he went back. Everyone talked and laughed. What he said was no longer the darkness of the past, no longer the plan of revenge, but where there was fun and delicious food.


    A wish has been hidden for more than 20 years, but it has never been realized. On the contrary, his life seems to be complete with this little woman.


    It''s so beautiful. Why did it become what it is today?


    Looking down to see that he was still holding her two long arms, he suddenly panicked, suddenly released her, and took several steps back.


    When he looked at her again, there was uneasiness and disgust in his eyes, but as you know, those disgusts were only aimed at himself.


    Instead of escaping, she stepped forward two steps and walked to him: "can''t you tell me something in your heart? Even if we can''t help you, we can share it, can''t we? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll hate me if I say it." He turned away from her sincere eyes.


    She had done so much to her, but she didn''t hate him. On the contrary, she cared about him again and again, which moved him so much that his heart became sour for no reason.


    "Let''s sit there." Mingke came to him, pulled his sleeve and took him to the flower bed not far away.


    One end of the flower bed was hidden under the shadow of the tree. He sat down and looked up at the stars with him.


    "Do you think we can see stars like this in decades?" She burst out laughing.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her and looked to the horizon along her eyes. After a long time, he said softly: "who knows if we are still alive after decades."


    "So, when we are still alive, we should look more and cherish what we have now." Looking at him, she looked at the stars with a smile: "because I don''t know whether we are still living in this world tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, a year after tomorrow, or two years after tomorrow."


    Beiming Liancheng clenched the big palm, didn''t speak, just looked down at the moon hit her, the thin shadow on the ground.


    Mingke still looked at the stars in the sky and murmured, "if you believe me, tell me what you think in your heart. No matter what difficulties we have, let''s face them together, OK?"


    "I want you." He didn''t look up and whispered.


    Mingke frowned and was about to scold him. It can be seen that he lowered his eyes. The moonlight cast a confused shadow on his long eyelashes. She was suddenly shaken by his lonely shadow.


    It turned out that he said it was true that he wanted her. Just now, she thought that he was just talking nonsense because he had drunk.


    "Why do you want me?" She looked at his two rows of long eyelashes like fans and asked seriously, "do you like me? Do you want to marry me, stay with me all your life and have children? "


    "No, I don''t want to!" He really doesn''t want to, because she belongs to the boss, he never thought so.


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, or form a family with me, or have children, why do you want me? Don''t you know that once a man wants a woman, he should take responsibility? " Isn''t this a hooligan? He''s a jerk!


    If she didn''t know him well, she would have enough reason to let him go.


    But they are a family. What are they going to do? When he is in trouble, if his family is not willing to help, who else can the child rely on?


    The emotional aspect is straightforward and simple. If you go outside for help, who knows if you will be cheated?


    Beiming even opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    Mingke added: "maybe for you men, this kind of thing doesn''t matter..."


    "No, I never thought about that." He raised his eyelashes and cast his eyes on her face: "I really don''t have Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    "Well, you know that I''ve had a night. Don''t you feel sorry when you think so?"


    "I know I think so. I''m sorry, boss..." He had a look of chagrin and knew he should die."No, I mean, you''re sorry for yourself." Ming laughs. Seeing that he is confused and staring at her, she smiles softly. His pitiful and lovely appearance makes her want to rub his hair like her favorite pet.


    It turns out that when the captain of Liancheng was cute, she was really enough to make every girl crazy for him. If she didn''t have the night, she might like the big boy, but now, she really can only treat him as family.


    She laughed: "you want me, even if you just want me, you must feel bad. Every time you think so, you will feel sorry for your brother and me, so every time you think about it, you are tormenting yourself. The more you think about it, the more painful you are. "


    Beiming didn''t speak, but his eyes were dim, and his heart was very sour.


    "Can you tell me when you began to have this idea? You used to hate me, didn''t you? " She was curious and was guiding the lost lamb.


    "I never hated you." Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, then turned away and looked back.


    Looking at the unknown distance, he leisurely said: "at the beginning, it''s not a nuisance. Women are synonymous with trouble for me, but the boss asked me to take care of you, so even if I''m not happy, I will listen to him and do things according to his arrangement. At the beginning, I may not have a good attitude towards you, but I think it''s overqualified to let me protect a woman. "


    "It''s really overqualified, but I''m not so worthless, am I?" Ming laughs and looks at him again.


    Beiming Liancheng couldn''t smile, but just looked at the distance: "that night, you asked me to come to your room and help you repair the radio..."


    He did not continue to say, thinking of the situation that night, two people at the same time red face, do not know what to look at.

 Chapter 1033

    For a long time, the name can put the embarrassment down, looking back at the northern city, said: "it can''t be that night to listen to some shouldn''t listen to, after the heart has been in the wishful thinking?"


    Beiming didn''t speak, but he didn''t refute.


    It must be because of this: "can I say, you just haven''t experienced women..."


    "The doctor told me the same thing." Beiming Liancheng interrupts her, mentions that doctor, the facial expression is not very good-looking, he unexpectedly suggests that he and this wench what pretends to try once, all day long, his heart is pondering over this matter, also is exhausted by this suggestion.


    Now I realized how ridiculous it was to sit down and talk.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything irreparable impulsively just now. Otherwise, there would be no chance for him to sit together and talk like this in his whole life.


    Mingke was a little suspicious of his words: "what doctor?"


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, and her face was a little red.


    How can you tell him about going to see a psychologist? But if he didn''t tell her, he knew that the woman would make a thorough inquiry and ask all the things clearly.


    For a long time, he didn''t know how to explain to her. Until Mingke frowned and threatened him, if he didn''t say it, he would break up with him in the future. Then he told her all about going to the psychologist


    ¡­¡­ Mingke can''t help laughing at the beginning. He wanted to make fun of him several times. In the end, not only can he not laugh, but he is in love with him.


    She didn''t think that there were so many things hidden in his heart. What''s more, it was his own mistake that made him fall into such a dilemma.


    But anyway, hearing the doctor''s last advice, she frowned at him and asked seriously, "would you like to believe me or that quack doctor?"


    "Of course I believe you." There''s no doubt about it. Beiming didn''t even think about it. He went back immediately.


    "Then don''t go to the quack doctor again, you know?" What "pretend to do it once" means that people with brains know what it means. Can this kind of thing be pretended? Once they try, whether they succeed or not, they will never be able to stay together again.


    That kind of doctor can also get a license to be a doctor. Isn''t that harmful?


    Even the captain of the city, a little fresh, can be deceived. If other people change their minds, who will think so much and believe in the words of "pretending to have a try"?


    However, it can also be seen that he was really depressed and confused, otherwise, he would not even think about this truth.


    "Well, you go to Yue Qingya to fall in love just to divert your attention. I hope you can use her to forget What happened in the dream? " She asked cautiously.


    Beiming Liancheng''s face turned red again. He nodded and did not speak.


    "Then you''re interested in Qingya..."


    "No feeling, a little None of them. " He knew he was a jerk, but for the first time in so many years, he didn''t know how to solve it. "Sorry..."


    "You didn''t apologize to me, but for Qingya, you really owe her an apology." No matter from the beginning with what purpose together, but at least she can see, Yue Qingya really like him.


    "Or we can try to see if there is a real possibility of development..."


    "No


    Mingke rubbed his eyebrows and answered so firmly that there was really no room for turning. Although the captain of Liancheng was "Xiaobai" sometimes, he was obstinate by nature. He was afraid that it would be difficult to change what he had decided for a while.


    "If it''s really impossible, don''t waste other people''s precious youth." She doesn''t want to be that annoying white lotus, but it has something to do with her and Liancheng. Even if someone will get hurt, at least the long pain is not as good as the short pain.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her and said seriously, "do you want me to break up with her? OK, I''ll call her later... "


    "No, I hope not." What''s wrong with her? Do you think she has too few enemies? "Think for yourself, unless you really want to have a good time with her, don''t delay each other, and don''t let her know these words. You''ve talked with other women, and no one can stand the adored men talking about themselves with other women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good He will do whatever she wants him to do, as long as she doesn''t get angry and doesn''t hate him for what he does tonight.


    Several times he wanted to promise her that he would not ignore his words in the future, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Don''t drink in the future. It''s bad for your health." As for the most important thing to solve, she could not think of a solution for a while.


    Impulse is the most difficult thing to control. She knows it.


    "Coco..."


    "I don''t blame you. I blame myself for my nerves that night."


    "It''s not your problem, it''s me..."


    "Are we still a family?" Mingke interrupted, and his bright eyes were deep in his eyes: "I''m glad that you are willing to tell me the secret of your heart, but I doubt that you are an Oedipus complex to me Don''t rush to refuteShe laughed and said, "they say you don''t like women''s approach. Even when you are sick, no woman dares to touch you. But I not only touch you, but also do everything my mother should do. I even take off your clothes and wait for you to sleep."


    "You mean you won''t do it for me again?" Beiming Liancheng sank his eyes. For a moment, the air around him became more than ten degrees cold with his cold eyes.


    Name can shrink, shrink a little cold body, blink eyes, dry smile way: "fierce what fierce? I''m your sister-in-law. Before you find your wife, I won''t take care of you. Who else can worry about you? "


    In fact, just now, she really thought about avoiding suspicion and not getting too close to him. However, when he was cold, she had no courage to talk.


    How can the fierce company captain be so frightening?


    "You swear." The North hell connects the city cold voice way.


    "Eh?" Name can be a little confused, "what oath?"


    "Swear you''ll never leave me for the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he didn''t speak so seriously, she would burst into laughter. What is that? Children want sugar.


    "I said, swear!" He stood up, cold all over people dare not question: "now!"


    She was almost paralyzed by fright. Is this the "Xiaobai" she has been facing just now? How is it that people have become like this in the twinkling of an eye?


    Swear, forced?


    "Woman!"


    "I swear that I will never ignore the captain of the company and take care of him all my life!" Mingke was so scared that she immediately raised her hands. In a moment, her bosom sister became a little pitiful: "unless Unless the company captain doesn''t need it anymore

 Chapter 1034

    Beiming Liancheng looks down at the woman who is scared by himself. In fact, he doesn''t know what nerve he''s having, but he''s afraid.


    At that moment, he was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He was afraid that he would ignore his words after hearing from her.


    Would rather now, even if she is not willing to, at least, she will not really no longer care about him.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid if she knows.


    "I With that, can you calm yourself down? " Name can really feel very innocent, is not still a good chat? Chatting, suddenly lost his temper, this temperamental character, more and more like a cat.


    She''s a bully. Don''t scare her, OK?


    The coldness of Beiming Liancheng''s eyes slowly dissipated. He was thinking about whether to go back to her and sit down. He continued to whisper. But in the next second, a face suddenly became colder.


    Mingke thought he wanted to lose his temper again, but when she saw him turn around, she immediately reacted.


    Conspiracy! It''s no coincidence.


    The two people were found standing behind the flowers. There was a silent camera falling down on the ground. They looked at Beiming Liancheng and Mingke, who were walking towards them with a cold face. After a moment of silence, long Shanshan raised her eyebrows and said, "I just found this woman has been furtive, so I will follow her. Who knows she is secretly photographing you."


    She shrugged her shoulders and looked disdainful: "however, I don''t do bad things in my life, and I''m not surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect that you two actually have so much interaction in private. It''s really good. It''s worthy of the northern night that I almost didn''t want to die for you."


    Beiming Liancheng was angry for a moment, but Mingke pulled his sleeve and said with a smile: "don''t you spread rumors outside all the time, saying that I serve their two brothers alone? Now don''t say what you don''t see, even if you really see me and the company captain rolling on the bed, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it? "


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her, but she just smiles. For a moment, he is relieved. He bends over to pick up the camera on the ground and turns it over. In addition to the photos of them chatting together just now, there is also the figure hugging under the tree at the beginning.


    It''s just that the photos in front of them are a little blurred and not very clear. However, those who are familiar with them will know that they are definitely the two of them.


    Is this going to be evidence for the boss? Is there such a coincidence?


    He looked at Yu Feifan. Yu Feifan met his eyes and moved his lower lip. He clearly wanted to speak, but in the end, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Haven''t you given up yet?" Even the city of Beiming is cold hum. I''m already a man. When will I make trouble?


    Yu Feifan finally couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "who was taking a candid photo just now? You can find someone to check your fingerprints."


    "I robbed your camera just now. Of course there are my fingerprints on it." Long Shanshan was not happy immediately and said in a sharp voice: "don''t take your acting skills under the camera to wrongly me. Do you think you can cheat everyone if you show your grievance?"


    "It seems that you are not inferior to me in acting." Yu Feifan still cold face, no anger, no abuse, just a light look at the name can be a way: "you can go to check, see if there are my fingerprints, redundant words, I don''t need to explain. As for this woman... "


    Hum: "it''s better for you to take a look at longan."


    Leaving the words behind, she turned and walked to the front yard, ignoring the people behind her.


    "What are you? Slander or frame? " Long Shanshan chased after her and kept following her: "I warn you, don''t play such tricks in front of me. I''m not afraid of you or them. Don''t think I''m easy to bully..."


    Mingke took the camera from the hand of Beiming Liancheng, flipped it at will, but laughed: "I''m so beautiful. Look, it''s beautiful from every angle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, he was speechless.


    For a long time, Beiming Liancheng said: "I''m not right tonight. I won''t do it in the future. However, you''d better remember your oath just now."


    She looked up, but Beiming Liancheng no longer looked at her: "let''s go, go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow will be busy."


    Mingke still wants to ask about the banquet tomorrow. Unfortunately, the captain of Liancheng has no intention of talking to her.


    One night, he seemed to play transfiguration, one was a helpless child, one was a cold Shura, one was the cold and aloof captain of the company.


    But at least you know, after those words came out, he looked much more relaxed.


    The name can be sent back to the second floor, when the northern city left, suddenly said: "don''t hate me."


    When the name of pushing the door can be turned back, he has already stridden far away, only to give her a tall but in a few days, with a bit of wind and frost.


    She sighed and pushed the door in.


    On the big bed in the room, Beiming night still sleeps deeply. Although the medicine taken recently has the ingredients of helping sleep, it''s rare for this man to sleep so soundly.He left the camera on the table. Whenever he found it or asked her again, she took off her coat and went into the bathroom to clean herself up. When she came out, she climbed directly to the bed and lay down beside her on the northern night.


    When her head fell, the needle was suddenly pulled away and thrown aside, and she directly rested on his arm.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Beiming night turned over and took her waist. She whispered in a low voice: "don''t talk. I''m sleepy."


    Mingke bit his lip and looked at his advantaged handsome face. After watching it quietly for a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep in his arms.


    At first, I was a little restless, but I soon fell asleep.


    But I don''t know, after she fell asleep, the man around her opened his dark eyes and stared at her pitiful face.


    Looking at it like this, I never seem to be tired


    Early in the morning, Mingke was woken up by the servant''s phone. He said that the master invited her and YeYe to have breakfast. Mingke glanced at the clock on the wall, but it was 7:30.


    She yawned and finally woke up the northern night. When she finished, there were several people sitting at the dining table.


    When they saw the future, they went to long shanxiong to pour down a glass of milk, but they said to her, "don''t you laugh?"


    Long Shanshan rubbed his still bleary eyes and yawned hard. He finally understood what Bei mingxiong had just said.


    As soon as Xing opened her eyes, she stared at beimingxiong, shocked and said: "grandfather, you You want me to pour her milk? "


    What future aunt? That''s bullshit! Beiming night is just a wild child picked up, and Ming is not qualified to be her aunt!


    Let her serve this lowly woman, isn''t the old man''s head short circuited?

 Chapter 1035

    "At least it''s your elder. How can you wait on it?" Mingke went over and sat down at the dining table with Beiming night.


    She sat down and looked at long Shanshan with an angry face. She said with a smile, "by the way, the milk should be warm, not hot. It''s better to be about 40 degrees, or it will hurt your stomach."


    "So many demands, won''t you pour it? Who cares about you Long Shanshan glanced at her and was so angry that she wanted to take the cup of coffee in front of her and pour it down from her head.


    Mingke was not frightened by her anger. Instead, she looked at Dongfang Yu. She straightened her face, with a touch of displeasure in her eyes: "is there a rule in our family that disobedient people are not allowed to have breakfast?"


    Oriental Yu Wei Leng next, immediately busy way: "yes, really have such a rule."


    He waved to the maid not far away. The two maids came over and actually put away all the dishes and cups on the table in front of long Shanshan. In a flash, everything was empty in front of her.


    Long Shanshan can''t believe her eyes. When did the northern underworld family have such a rule? What''s more, what''s the meaning of her disobedience? She is the granddaughter of beimingxiong. Who is her name? It''s just a cheap woman!


    She''s not obedient and unruly, and it''s not her turn to talk!


    Long Shanshan looked at beimingxiong with indignation: "grandfather, do you just watch them bully me like this? Dongfang Yu didn''t know what to do with this woman. He helped her deal with me three times and four times. Grandfather, I''m your granddaughter. How can you watch me suffer such grievances? "


    "The rules of the family can''t be broken. Shanshan, although you are the granddaughter of your grandfather, he can''t break the rules for you." Beiming male smile gently, words can not see blame, but also can not hear how much warmth.


    He said with a smile, "go and pour milk for my future aunt. Don''t let her wait for a long time."


    Long Shanshan really doesn''t understand what Beiming Xiong means. She was not happy when she saw Mingke. She not only blamed her approach to Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, but also blamed her for letting Beiming night destroy her left hand?


    But now, why does even he help Mingke speak?


    "What about her?" She suddenly reached out and pointed to Yu Feifan, who was sitting next to beimingxiong and was waiting for beimingxiong to eat. "She was just a woman bought by her grandfather. This kind of person has no status in our beimingjia. If you want to wait, let her go."


    "Why no status? Fei, all my people are also your elders. " The North Ming male language contains reproach, when the side head looks at Yu Feifan, the manner finally softened some: "by the way, Feifan, want to drink something, might as well say with Shan Shan straight, let her pour to you."


    Yu Feifan smiles, glances at long Shanshan, who is stunned, and says in a soft voice, "I don''t need anything. Just let her serve coco."


    Long Shanshan is really going crazy. What''s the matter with this family? Why suddenly, his status here has become so low?


    Elder, what damn elder? She doesn''t want to recognize any of them!


    "Shanshan, why don''t you pour milk for my future aunt? So disobedient, grandfather really wants to punish you Seeing long Shanshan sitting there with a resentful face, beimingxiong suddenly turns to a face and his voice cools down.


    Long Shanshan just wanted to retort, but she didn''t know why. Seeing the tense face of beimingxiong, she immediately had no courage.


    At this time, she must not make him angry. Their agreement has not been signed yet. Before she gets the equity, she can''t make him unhappy by impulsive bad things.


    Biting her lips, even if she was unwilling, she could only stand up and walk into the kitchen. Before long, she poured a cup of hot milk for Mingke and put it heavily on her desk.


    "This child is not polite at all. People who don''t know think you are a wild girl who picked you up from somewhere." Mingke frowned at the sound of her putting down the cup.


    "What did you say? You dare say it again Long Shanshan, who had already got to her seat, turned back and walked towards her: "You cheap woman, don''t think..."


    "Disrespect to the elders should be punished." She just picked up a cup of hot milk.


    Long Shanshan didn''t react. The hot milk had been pouring on her face.


    She subconsciously put out her hand in front of her, but still a few drops of hot milk fell on her face.


    There were only a few drops on his face, but a large area on his chest and back of his hands.


    Just now, in order to revenge Mingke, she deliberately put the milk into the microwave oven and made it so hot. I didn''t expect that it was her who was scalded now.


    Long Shanshan screamed, her skin was burned, and she immediately began to howl.


    But Mingke frowned, put down the empty cup, picked up his fingertip and put it in front of him. He complained: "how is it so hot? It''s so hot that my fingers hurt. "


    Beiming night beside her took her little hand and saw that there were red marks on her fingertips. He frowned and looked at Dongfang Yu. His voice was cold: "someone hurt my woman, do you want me to do it?"


    Dongfang Yu''s face is a positive, busy way: "don''t work night young master, this matter I deal with."On one side, long Shanshan was still wailing. Fortunately, it was winter, and her clothes were thick enough, otherwise her hands and the large skin on her chest could not be kept intact.


    But on the back of her hand, as well as on her forehead and face, she had been scalded by hot milk in several places, and several blisters were immediately bulging on the back of her hand.


    Originally, she wanted to burn her name to death, but that cheap woman, who knew that the one who suffered was herself. She was so angry in her heart!


    She was so angry that her eyes turned red. She stood up and wanted to rush at Mingke. She was so angry that she wanted to tear her up.


    Unexpectedly, a figure quickly blocked in front of her, blocked her steps towards Mingke.


    Looking up at Dongfang Yu, she roared out of control: "you dare to stop me! You get out of my way, I''m going to tear that woman! Get out of here, you hear me? I''ll let you go


    Seeing that Dongfang Yu didn''t move, she became more hysterical: "let''s get out of here! If you dare to stop me, I will abolish you directly! Dog slave, get out! You Mingke, you bitch, you dare to move me, I''ll kill you! I killed you bitch! Dongfang Yu, go away


    None of the people at the table would like to look back at her. Long Shanshan is not very good-looking now. As for her swearing words


    The little hand patted the back of the hand of the man beside him, indicating that he would have breakfast quietly. Mingke picked up the knife and cut the sandwich into small pieces for him to eat.


    Then he pushed the cup of coffee to Beiming Liancheng and said with a smile, "drink it quickly. If it''s cold, the taste will be greatly reduced."

 Chapter 1036

    Beiming Liancheng takes a look at Mingke. His cold face looks a little warm. Then he picks up the cup and ignores the curse.


    Dongfang did not pay attention to Long Shanshan''s insane abuse. When she was tired of herself, he calmed down and said, "miss Shan Shan, you just swore Miss coco. Now, please apologize."


    "What did you say?" Long Shanshan is really going crazy. What''s the matter with these people? It''s the devil that will lead to today''s end.


    No, it must be in a dream. It must not be real. They have no reason to treat her like this unless Unless the old man of beimingxiong already knows about her and Mingke.


    She went to beimingxiong again, and her heart became uneasy again. A little guilty made her even angry.


    North Ming male meet her eyes, Wen Yan way: "Shan Shan, coco is your elder, you can''t open mouth abuse her, quickly apologize."


    Long Shanshan clenched his palm, and finally began to realize that all this was not right.


    She is very clear that she is not in a dream now. She just doesn''t understand why beimingxiong would treat her like this?


    If he really knows that he is a fake, then he should want to tear her immediately. How can he talk to her patiently and gently?


    Is it true that this family has changed its owner, and it is no longer the old man who controls all the power?


    When she was in a trance, she could not even think of apologizing to the East.


    She was just thinking, is it his will or forced that he did this to himself?


    I didn''t expect that long Shanshan was really willing to apologize to herself. She laughs and glances up at her.


    A few red marks on her face were made by hot milk, but it''s nothing. The most serious is her hand. Several water bubbles have appeared on the back of her right hand.


    Unfortunately, looking at long Shanshan''s pathetic appearance, she didn''t show any sympathy.


    She said to herself, "I''m sorry." she laughably said, "I really don''t know the milk in the cup will be so hot. You poured it for me. Didn''t I say it can''t be higher than 40 degrees? Is your milk at least eight or ninety degrees


    Long Shanshan glares at her, but she dares to be angry. She cleverly chooses to shut up before making clear the situation.


    Mingke said with a smile: "look at you, did the milk scald you just now? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine after a while. This injury can''t kill people. "


    Long Shanshan bit her lip. If she could, she would take the hot oil which was hotter than the milk just now and pour it all over her face!


    She hated to death in her heart, and secretly looked at beimingxiong. Beimingxiong just looked at them quietly, and received her eyes. He hesitated for a moment, then appeased them with his eyes, and his lips moved. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Long Shanshan''s heart sinks steeply. Is she really guessing that beimingxiong can''t help himself now?


    No, she had to ask him about it later, otherwise she would have suffered all her sins in vain.


    Turn around to return to upstairs, intend to clean up his dirty body, but unexpectedly behind him came the name, but the voice with a smile: "now, go to pour me a cup of milk."


    A shallow smile, looking at some two men on the table, drunk, but let a woman who was called almost crazy: "remember, I want 40 degrees, if the temperature is higher, in case I accidentally get to you, then you will suffer."


    "Don''t go too far!" Long Shanshan turned her head and glared at Mingke, who was sitting on the chair and smiling softly at herself. She held her hand tightly and her sharp nails were almost embedded in her skin: "if you dare to tease me again, I will never let you go!"


    All of a sudden, "pa", I don''t know whose cup was smashed on the table.


    Long Shanshan''s heart was tight, and she looked up at the cold sight of the city. Even if he didn''t hum, the coldness of his eyes was enough to make her feel uneasy.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back and met the cold eyes of the northern city. Even though she was already flustered, she still managed to calm down and said, "what? Even you want to bully me? Don''t forget, I''m part of the family, too. "


    This is a round to toss her meaning? When did these people become so unreasonable?


    Especially Mingke, she was not like this before. When did she become so cruel and vicious? She brought hot milk to her face!


    "Is it?" Beiming Liancheng''s indifferent eyes drew back from her and looked down at Yu Feifan sitting not far away. "Since you have decided to follow the old man in the future, you should learn how to discipline this family. Should you express something to some disobedient people?"


    Yu Feifan''s fingertips were tight, and he knew what happened last night was still in his mind, and he felt a little uneasy.


    This man is by no means more generous than Beiming night. No matter who is the real murderer, she and long Shanshan, but at least two people are there. He doesn''t want to let go.She pursed her lower lip, hesitated, then stood up, nodded to him, and looked at beimingxiong: "master, is that ok?"


    Up to now, she has no way to fully understand the attitude of Bei Ming Xiong towards long Shanshan. She doesn''t know why he suddenly turned into this, but she may have guessed some things.


    A long time ago, she had heard beimingye talk with others in the imperial court. At that time, she had doubts in her heart. But later, she heard that long Shanshan and Long Jing had done kinship test, and those doubts were pushed back.


    However, she had to put this doubt out again because of all kinds of experiences. Until recently, she saw with her own eyes the change of Bei Ming Xiong''s attitude towards long Shanshan and Mingke. She thought that this time she could be sure.


    Beimingxiong seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. When he looks at long Shanshan, he is helpless: "Shanshan, although you are a younger generation, you are still young and don''t understand, but if you do something wrong, you have to be punished. Otherwise, your grandfather can''t take out his authority to manage the family, do you mean that?"


    Long Shanshan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She more and more suspected that beimingxiong was threatened by some people, and beimingye was the only one who could threaten him.


    But what she is most concerned about now is that beimingxiong is threatened, that What about the shares of Beiming group? Does he still want to sign an agreement with her, and will he give her those shares?


    In the process of wishful thinking, Yu Feifan has come to her. Her eyes are cold. She looks up at Yu Feifan, who is half a head higher than herself. She says angrily, "you are qualified?"

 Chapter 1037

    Yu Feifan didn''t hum. He suddenly raised his hand. When long Shanshan was caught off guard, a firm slap fell on her face.


    Long Shanshan screamed, and the whole person was unprepared. She beat her and fell to the ground.


    Tears almost came down, they united to bully her! Everyone is bullying her! Even the woman who bought it with money dares!


    But Yu Fei grinned and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t you see that I''m teaching this disobedient man a lesson? Don''t come and help


    She is a villain today. She can''t maintain her graceful and submissive image. Who told her to offend Beiming Liancheng? Under the balance, even in front of all people will show her cruel side, also can only comply with his intention.


    It''s long Shanshan who is suffering now. If that man gets angry, he will be the next one to suffer.


    In a daze, long Shanshan looked back at the two maids walking towards her. She said angrily, "if you dare to touch me, I will not let you go, and so will my grandfather Stop! Don''t touch me


    Unexpectedly, the two maids didn''t listen to her at all. After they came up, they imprisoned her arms.


    What else longshanshan wanted to say, but Yu Feifan had already come up to her, left and right, and threw her more than ten slaps in a row. She was so dizzy that she could hardly remember what she was doing.


    Her pride was completely destroyed. In the end, her whole body was wilting. All she knew was that she was in pain, especially her face was red and swollen, which made her cry.


    Why is this so? Why are they all bullying her? She doesn''t want to stay here, she wants to go back to the dragon''s house! These people are crazy, they are all crazy!


    Unfortunately, the corner of her lip was cracked by the force of her palm, and she would feel a sharp pain when she opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to speak at all. She just waited for the drama to pass and wake up quickly.


    Yu Feifan taught her a lesson, and she could see that she was about to be knocked unconscious by herself. Although she was not very happy at the beginning, when she slapped her, she thought of the insults she had insulted her three times and four times before, which made her feel angry, so she began to fight harder and harder.


    When she reacts, the other side has already passed out.


    However, it''s just almost.


    When long Shanshan finally recovered her consciousness, Yu Feifan gave a cold smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t you hurry to pour hot milk for coco? Serve her well, don''t make her angry again, the consequence will be You can''t afford it. "


    "You..." Long Shanshan was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. As soon as she spoke, her two cheeks were burning.


    "It seems that I haven''t suffered enough." Yu Feifan''s face sank. He raised his hand and slapped his hands.


    Long Shanshan is completely confused. What''s the story? This is an ancient tragedy! Why does this drama fall on her one day? Who''s going to tell her it''s just filming, not real?


    From heaven to hell, even if she was beaten to 708, she still could not accept the reality.


    She looked at beimingxiong, but beimingxiong looked at her helplessly, and frequently motioned to her not to be impulsive and to be patient.


    Long Shanshan really felt that she was in a nightmare. When the two maids let her go, she stumbled over, picked up the cup and ran to the kitchen.


    Tears in unconsciously slipped a face, slide over the red and swollen cheek, a stabbing pain suddenly born.


    I hurt my face Tragedy! How can it be so desolate? In this family, is it an individual who can bully her? Why did she become so pitiful? What''s wrong with her?


    In the name of biting your lips, you can pour the milk well, and even ask the maid for a thermometer. After measuring the temperature, you dare to send it out.


    It''s hard to bend, but she still doesn''t know why she suddenly lived so hard.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. She doesn''t want to be beaten any more. Though, she doesn''t know why she thinks so. This is her home


    ¡­¡­ Compared with the desolation of long Shanshan, those people in the hall are still talking and laughing, and everyone seems to be in a good mood.


    When long Shanshan brought out the milk at the right temperature, Mingke was already full. After seeing long Shanshan, she said with a smile, "thank you, but it''s too slow. Be quick next time."


    After that, he gave her a smile again, then stood up together with Beiming night and went to the hall.


    The others got up and left one after another, leaving a mess at the table.


    Long Shanshan glared at their backs. She was so angry that she didn''t even want to eat breakfast. She just wanted to go upstairs to clean up her swollen face.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu stood in front of her again, and said with no expression: "since you made a mistake today, you should clean up the things on this table first, and then go back to the room after finishing."


    "Why?" Long Shanshan was so angry that she stamped her feet and glared at him: "even you want to bully me? You are just a servant"I''m just following the rules. Miss Shanshan, please don''t embarrass me." Dongfang Yuping tunnel.


    Long Shanshan''s tears are falling. Now she really feels aggrieved. Yesterday she was still a high-ranking young lady. Now she is still holding the status of a young lady, but her treatment is poor.


    Can see Dongfang Yu a face firm, a pair of she don''t finish things don''t let her leave appearance, in order to clean up his still swollen and painful face as soon as possible, she can only bite teeth, hurry to start to clean up the work, want to go back to see her face can remedy.


    It''s painful and numb. I don''t know if yu Feifan''s sharp nails have left scars on her face. She can''t tell if she''s hurt.


    I managed to put away the tableware and put it away. After only two steps, I slipped because of the milk on the ground. Most of my plate fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Looking at the mess, long Shanshan completely lost control. She gritted her teeth. Instead of picking up the broken dishes, she raised her hands and smashed the remaining dishes to the ground. She stamped her feet and turned around to leave the side hall.


    Dongfang Yu is still in front of her, completely blocking her way.


    His face sank. One of his faces was so cold that there was no temperature at all. "Miss Shanshan, you have broken a number of dishes. You don''t have to have lunch at noon today."


    "You think I''m rare?" Long Shanshan snorted coldly, "get out of the way, I want to go out!"


    "Miss Shanshan, I won''t let you leave until you''ve packed up here."


    Long Shanshan took a cold breath and screamed, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1038

    "I am the housekeeper of the family." Dongfang Yu looked at her coldly, and her voice was even lower. "You don''t have to think about going to the master for help. The master can''t protect himself now. Please don''t make trouble for Miss Shanshan any more."


    "What did you say?" Long Shanshan was stunned and wanted to look to the hall, but his tall figure was blocked in front of her. She couldn''t see what was happening to the people in the hall.


    What does this mean?


    It''s a pity that Dongfang Yu doesn''t intend to explain anything to her at all. He just insists that she clean up the things on the floor and the table.


    At first, long Shanshan didn''t want to. Dongfang Yu called for two strong bodyguards to stare at her. He would never let her leave until she finished. If she had to break out, they could directly break her leg. Then, he walked away.


    Long Shanshan really did not dare to doubt the truth of this, Dongfang Yu left, two expressionless bodyguards stayed, staring at her for a moment.


    She knew that if she really wanted to run out, the two men would absolutely tear her legs away.


    Even slapped, can you believe that all this is just a joke?


    Tears slide down again, while lamenting their poor, but also to endure the pain on the face and hands, the ground and the table a mess carefully tidy up.


    There were several servants working in the kitchen, but no one looked at her as if this was what she should do. She wanted to lose her temper several times, but she knew that even if she lost her temper now, no one would pay attention to her.


    This family, no one cares about her.


    Long Shanshan was relieved when she managed to pack up her things and let the two bodyguards let her go. However, as soon as she got to the hall, she saw two maids take down the two big boxes she had brought in last night and put them in front of her.


    One of them said coldly and expressionless, "Mr. Dongfang has said that you are allowed to live with us in the servant''s room. You have made too many mistakes. You have to continue to be punished. Take your things in as soon as possible."


    "Tell me again, you Tell me again if you have the guts Long Shanshan is so angry that she wants to be mad again and let her live in a servant''s room. Is she so humble? Let her live in a dirty place like that? Is that where she can live?


    "That''s what Mr. Dongfang means, even if he says it ten times." Another maid kicked her box and hummed coldly: "don''t you take the things in quickly and put them here. They will see them later and make everyone unhappy. I''m afraid you will be punished more."


    "I don''t believe that to my grandfather! Go away, I''m going to find my grandfather Long Shanshan completely became hysterical, but the two maids stood in her way and did not let her go.


    It is impossible for beimingxiong and dongfangyu not to hear their quarrel here. However, beimingxiong did not look here. He just listened quietly to beimingye and did not know what they were talking about.


    There is no Mingke and Yu Feifan in the hall. I don''t know where the two cheap women are. However, waigongming knows that she is being bullied. Why doesn''t he come to save her? Why don''t you stop these two women from being rude?


    "Don''t shout any more. If you disturb the master, you''ll have some fruit to eat later." The maid, who spoke to her first, suddenly pushed her hard and kicked her box to her side. "Take the box with us and make trouble again. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "You have the guts..." Before she finished, long Shanshan felt a pain in her arm. She looked up and saw another maid holding her arm and pulling her towards the house.


    Long Shanshan suddenly screamed, and the sound of crying and Howling continued to ring. I don''t know how long it took, but the three talents finally left the hall and went back to the servant room.


    Until there was no more noise, Beiming Xiong looked at Beiming night and said, "tomorrow I will transfer 20% of the group''s shares to coco, and then she will be a valuable person, you Don''t try to bully her in private. "


    In this world, only the rich and powerful will not be bullied. The 20% shares of Beiming group can at least raise Mingke''s value tens of millions of times.


    "As long as you sincerely stay by her side, I will never treat you badly in the future." He added.


    "You think I''m going to want that?" Beiming night leaned on the sofa, folded long legs and squinted at him, "I never thought of sending her back to you, you should know that I don''t have much interest in these things."


    Beimingxiong pursed his lips, and his face sank slightly, not because of anger, but because he knew he was telling the truth.


    This guy didn''t plan to give back his cocoa from the beginning. For him, cocoa is more important than Beiming group, isn''t it?


    If he didn''t think he had captured coco this time, he wouldn''t have said it. He wanted to force him to send the girl back.


    It''s a blessing in disguise for this coco accident, but what''s he going to do with the dragon family?


    "I''m not going to let her go back to the dragon''s house yet." Beiming night saw his thoughts and said, "you should know very well that even if she comes back to the dragon''s home now, Longjing will not be able to protect her well. There''s no clear statement as to whether the accident was an accident or a man-made accident. Sending her back to the dragon''s home is undoubtedly a way to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. "Beimingxiong rubbed his eyebrows, nodded after a while, and sighed: "I don''t deny that your statement is really reasonable. Long Shanshan was kidnapped earlier. Although I have no evidence, all the signs point to one person."


    "Brandy?" The North night picked next eyebrow, as if completely didn''t feel surprised.


    Beimingxiong looked at him for a long time and then said, "well, I believe you are sincere to her. Later, this girl will be handed over to you. Don''t pay attention to the dragon family for the time being. It will only do her a hundred harm but no benefit if you pull on the people of the dragon family."


    After thinking about it, he said, "you should persuade her to give up the idea of recognizing Longjing. I believe that with your influence on her, she will promise you."


    Beiming night didn''t speak. He raised his hand to drink all the tea in the cup. Then he put down the cup and stood up and said, "I''ll go and see how she tries on her clothes."


    Tonight, on such an important day, he didn''t say anything to her, but he didn''t know whether she had guessed something with her intelligence?


    Just stepped, suddenly stopped, looked back at beimingxiong, his voice was a little cold: "she didn''t know anything about the car accident. If you want to make her comfortable, you''d better not mention it in front of her before you find the real evidence and find out the real murderer. Knowing that it''s not good for her, it will only drive her crazy."


    This point is absolutely agreed by Beiming Xiong. He is also afraid that Beiming night has accidentally revealed something to Mingke.


    He nodded and watched him leave. Beiming Xiongcai looked at Dongfang Yu standing beside him and said, "there will be many guests coming here tonight. Let people watch longshanshan. Since she suspects that I am forced to leave, she will do something to show her. Let her stay willingly and let my coco girl have fun for a few more days."


    "Yes, sir." Dongfang Yu nodded and replied respectfully, "I know what to do."

 Chapter 1039

    Long Shanshan can''t believe that such a bloody plot will fall on her.


    Looking at the two boxes with only a pile of clothes left, she was completely confused.


    What about her jewelry, her valuables? And And her money, her cell phone, her ID


    No! It''s not true. It''s not true. How dare they? How dare those people!


    Want to rush out to find the outside people to ask to understand, at least to ask why the North Ming male in the end to her, if he really already know her identity, then a shot two scattered good.


    She went back to the dragon''s home, even if she didn''t go back to the dragon''s home, and lived outside. With her five points in Longteng, she could live a comfortable and luxurious life for the rest of her life.


    Why did she stay in such a place and suffer from these people?


    Does beimingxiong know that she and Mingke swap identities? Right?


    There are two bodyguards at the door. As soon as they see her coming out, they block her back. No matter how noisy or struggling long Shanshan is, even if she is hurt, it doesn''t matter. Their task is to stare at her and don''t let her leave at will.


    What''s the difference between this and imprisonment? no No difference! She found out later that she was indeed imprisoned!


    I don''t know when the door was pushed open. Dongfang Yu came in and closed the door behind him.


    Seeing Dongfang Yu, long Shanshan immediately lowered her face and said angrily, "let me out, you have no right to do this to me! The Beiming family doesn''t welcome me. I''ll go back to the dragon''s home. Let them go. I want to go back to the dragon''s home! "


    Dongfang Yu changed his coldness and sighed helplessly. Looking at her, he shook his head and said, "Miss Shanshan, now the old man is in trouble. You can''t ignore him. He has only one family you can trust."


    Long Shanshan, who was still angry, immediately cooled down after hearing what he said.


    She looked at Dongfang Yu and said in a dumb voice, "you What do you mean


    Dongfang Yu glanced at her. Her face was red and swollen, and there were several bloodstains scratched by her fingernails. In addition, because she was angry but twisted, her face looked ferocious and ugly.


    He didn''t want to look at it again, but his words were still helpless: "something happened to Mingke this time. Young master Ye suspected that the old man sent someone to do it. In one day, hundreds of security personnel were mobilized. Now you see the bodyguards of Beiming family..."


    "Are they all from the northern night?" Long Shanshan asked in surprise.


    "Not all of them, but most of them." Since she stepped in by herself, Dongfang Yu followed her words and continued: "it''s not convenient for me to say too much to you. I just hope you can remember and wait for him When he settles this matter... "


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Yu came to him and said in a very light voice: "the master knows that the young lady has suffered. As compensation, when he returns to Dongling on the night of the northern night, he will give you 40% of the shares first, and then make a will..."


    "You said Are they all true? " Long Shanshan is so excited that her heart is trembling. She can''t wait to sign a contract with beimingxiong and get the 40% shares.


    Dongfang Yu''s disgust is fleeting. This woman is too greedy, because greedy is the easiest to be fooled.


    To be a man is to be greedy.


    Although he was disgusted, he said seriously: "master, you are the only one who is related by blood. Who else can he give his property to if he doesn''t give it to you? It''s just that you have to work hard these days. "


    "Well When on earth will Beiming night return to Dongling It''s just the first day. She''s already suffering like this. She shouldn''t have come back if she had known that something had happened in Beiming family.


    What did she do to jump into the fire? The North Ming male is also really, oneself suffer sufferings here also calculate, why pull her in, implicate her?


    But It seems that something is wrong. If beimingxiong really hurts her, how can he know it''s huokang and ask her to jump in?


    "It shouldn''t be too long. Maybe when he gets better, his company is still in Dongling. People can''t go away for too long." Seeing her doubts, Dongfang Yu sank her eyes and instantly guessed the loopholes she might think of.


    He coughed softly, pretending to be puzzled and said, "the master hinted last night that you should not come to Beiming''s house during this time. Why did the young lady move in that night? Isn''t that a way to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth? "


    Long Shanshan was immediately confused. What does he mean? Didn''t the old man of beimingxiong say last night that he couldn''t wait for her to move here immediately?


    "The master thought that the young lady was so clever. He insisted that the young lady should be separated from the old man of the dragon family. With the wisdom of the young lady, he would be able to recognize something wrong in his words." Dongfang Yu naturally said: "no matter what, you are all surnamed long. Plus you stay in the long family, Long Jing is not sure that he will give you some shares in the future. Even if you want to move back, you don''t need to tear your face with Long Jing."


    "The master has been working for so many years, how can he rashly let you do such irrational things?" Dongfang Yu is still serious, follow the guidance: "I and the master think, you can certainly understand."Long Shanshan''s throat was so tight that she couldn''t say what she was suffering from.


    The old man of beimingxiong said so well last night. As soon as she heard about 30% shares, she didn''t want to move in. But who knows Who knows there are so many things hidden behind it?


    "Is When my grandfather talked to me last night... "


    "Don''t you notice that there are people constantly patrolling in the side hall and outside the hall?"


    "Is it?" She didn''t really notice.


    "Of course Dongfang Yu coughed again and couldn''t talk to her any more. He was afraid that he would laugh. He immediately said, "I can''t stay here too long, miss. Take care of yourself these days. Don''t blame the master. He can''t help himself. As long as you think about it, our good days will come when young master Ye goes back. After you take 40% of the shares of Beiming group, you can help master to set up a strong security team, and we won''t have to be afraid of young master ye any more. "


    He stood up straight, said to her, "we must learn to be patient," and left in a hurry.


    Long Shanshan is still standing in the room, slowly straightening out her thinking.


    It seemed to be the same as what she had guessed, but she didn''t know whether it was the truth or another trick of Dongfang Yu. Now she really couldn''t see through the clouds.


    However, at the thought of getting 40% of the shares in the end, my whole body is full of strength. Even if I doubt it, I can''t resist the temptation of 40% of the shares.


    If she can get the 40% shares, plus the long family''s, she will become the most valuable family daughter of the whole Oriental International? Let alone later, maybe the whole Beiming group is her


    Well, she can bear it. Maybe the light is ahead.


    Stay up for a few days. After those people leave, she can do whatever she wants.


    The decision was made at the bottom of my heart. However, when I looked back and saw the humble servant''s room and my two boxes which had already been taken out, my heart sank again.


    How long will she have to endure such a hard life? When is the end? She really doesn''t want to suffer any more. She can''t bear it any more!

 Chapter 1040

    Beiming night leans on the door and looks at the girl in the room.


    She was standing in front of the mirror, fiddling with her new dress. The dress, which was hastily made out of his data, was surprisingly suitable for her, just like it was made for her.


    In the room, Yu Feifan and two maids are examining whether the dress fits her, but they don''t want to find that there is really no room for improvement.


    , as like as two peas, the night master knew the cocoa Miss well, and the data he said was exactly the same as the tailor himself. One of the maids flattered.


    another person immediately asked: "according to me, the tailor is not as good as the night master," said the young lady. "The night master really love miss coco, otherwise, how can he know so deeply?"


    Mingke chuckled. Although she knew that they were just talking to please her, she also loved to hear these words.


    It turns out that I can''t avoid vulgarity. After all, I''m just a perceptual layman.


    Who doesn''t like good words?


    "Do you like coco?" Yu Feifan, who had never spoken, asked in a soft voice. His voice was light, not salty, not in a good mood, but he couldn''t hear anything unhappy.


    But the two maids immediately shut up and did not dare to talk.


    Who didn''t know that Yu Feifan and ye young master were a little ambiguous before? No matter whether the night master likes her or not, at least, she never hides her love for him.


    Now, master Ye has a new love, but Yu Feifan has to wait on him. It''s not a good relationship It''s really messy. I don''t know how these people will feel when they meet each other every day?


    Mingke didn''t think about it at all. He looked at it in the mirror again and then said with a smile, "this evening dress is good. It just feels too heavy, like It''s like being the main character. "


    Although Yu Feifan''s face didn''t change, his eyes sank slightly and invisibly. The two maids also lowered their heads and didn''t hum.


    The strange expressions of these people made Mingke more suspicious of what she began to suspect last night. But she stared at Yu Feifan from the mirror and asked, "it''s my first time to attend the night''s birthday party. He used to have a birthday. Would his girlfriend dress so ceremoniously? Shall I pay attention to something tonight? "


    Yu Fei Fan moved lower lip, but a little speechless, for a while, she just light way: "he never loved birthday."


    The name was just a little stunned, then ignored it, looked in the mirror again, and then said, "that''s it. I like this dress very much, and I don''t need to change it. The size is just right."


    "I am the night master, Miss coco..." Night, master night Before the maid finished, she saw the man who was walking towards them. She was surprised and immediately bowed her head with another maid.


    The night of the northern underworld casually waved his hand, and the two maids immediately backed down. He walked to Mingke, but he saw Yu Feifan still standing quietly, with a thick frown. He glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well! No, no, I''m going out Yu Feifan can''t react. In fact, she hasn''t adapted to her present status, and she can''t adapt to him using the same attitude to send her and the maids.


    It turned out that just now he waved his hand, and even he was the object of his driving. In the past, he had never ignored her so much. Now, to him, is she as valuable as any maid?


    No one noticed her loneliness. After several people left, Mingke looked up at Beiming night and asked seriously, "who is the party for tonight? Listen to your old lover, you''ve never been a birthday


    "What old lover? You know what you''re thinking. " Beiming night laughed, took her over and held her in his arms: "today, I''m still eating this kind of useless vinegar. Don''t you think it''s a waste of life?"


    "Who''s jealous? I''m just stating the facts. " Mingke took a look at him, gave up the meaningless topic and said, "come on, what''s going on tonight? What are you planning? "


    "Aren''t you so smart that you should have known?" Beiming night went over, picked up the diamond chain on the table and put it on herself.


    Looking at the man standing behind him in the mirror and clasping a necklace for her, his attentive eyes and serious expression made Mingke feel a little more intoxicated.


    But she still did not want to let go: "you know that women are hearing animals, you do not say me, how can I know?"


    "Well, you should know that I don''t like to say a lot of things." He clasped the necklace and hugged her from behind. Looking at the two people in the mirror, a feeling called happiness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    However, happiness is often accompanied by pain.


    The darkness in his eyes flashed away, and he said with a smile, "I prefer to explain it directly with actions rather than with my mouth."


    "Do you want me to have no dress to wear tonight?" He clapped his irregular big palm hard. Mingke looked back at him and complained: "it''s impossible to say something nice to listen to. How can you be such a mean man?"


    "No matter how stingy i am, you still like it, don''t you?" The big palm fell on her face and broke her small face. He bowed his head and put his thin lips together.A lingering kiss, straight kiss two people panting, until almost unable to grasp that degree, North night suddenly let her go, quickly back a few steps, don''t look at her Miaoman figure.


    He said, "if you have tried, you can change it and don''t wrinkle it, or you won''t be the only one to lose face tonight."


    The name can be white for a moment, but also know that he is telling the truth, after breathing gently, she carefully took off the necklace.


    "Shall I help you?" The man behind asked in a deep voice.


    "No way." She can zip her back by herself, and she doesn''t need him at all. If you ask him to help, I don''t know when it will be.


    Half an hour later, they came down from upstairs and happened to meet Dongfang Yu, who was going upstairs to find them.


    "Night master." The eastern Royal shouted, and looked at the name, "Miss coco."


    Mingke nodded to him and said with a smile, "Uncle Dongfang, where''s the old man?"


    "I''m going upstairs to call you for the master. The master is drinking tea in the hall. Just a moment. I''ll call master Liancheng." After saying goodbye to them, Dongfang Yu immediately walked upstairs.


    Beimingxiong is really in the hall. This hall is really spacious enough. If you enter the hall, go through the hall, and then walk to the stairway, you will have to walk for several minutes if you don''t walk fast?


    Walking to the sofa in the main hall, Mingke looked at beimingxiong and said, "master, are you looking for us?"

 Chapter 1041

    The fingertips of Bei Ming Xiong holding the cup are slightly tight. He is not satisfied with the name of "master". But he is not the only one in the hall.


    Looking back at Yu Feifan, he said, "you can do your own business. You don''t have to serve me."


    "Good." Yu Feifan knew that he didn''t want to hear them. She secretly raised her eyebrow and looked at the northern night. Seeing that his eyes were all on Mingke, she lowered her eyes and let her eyelashes cover the attachment of her eyes. Then she turned back to the second floor.


    Looking at Beiming night, Beiming Xiong hesitated for a long time and then said, "today''s Day is of great significance. I think it''s necessary for you to give them incense."


    Beiming night holding Mingke''s hand suddenly a tight, that strength let Mingke almost be scared up.


    Her heart trembled and she looked up. She saw that the face of the northern night became cold and bleak in an instant.


    She gently pulled his big palm. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she heard Beiming Xiong say that he was going to worship "them". She thought that this "they" might be Beiming night''s parents.


    Beiming night''s cold breath only lasted for a moment, and his eyes softened again. Finally, he nodded. After Beiming even went downstairs, Beiming Xiong personally led them to the back yard.


    The backyard is really big, so when they enter the backyard, they directly get on the sightseeing bus in the backyard, drive through the whole backyard, go out from the gate of the backyard and come to the back mountain.


    The name of this place has never been here. After all, the backyard of Beiming''s house is big enough for her to visit every corner all day, let alone the back mountain.


    The little sightseeing bus took them to the back of the mountain. After driving a few miles, she looked up. As she expected, she saw that there were two tombs quietly built in the back of the mountain.


    The sightseeing bus stopped not far from the grave, and Bei mingxiong got off the bus first.


    Name can see an eye side still facial expression stiff man, pulled to pull his sleeve way: "go down."


    Beiming night''s eyes take back from the two graves, get out of the car with her, and walk with Beiming Liancheng behind Beiming Xiong.


    This is Mingke''s first time to come into contact with the past of the northern night. Looking at the names on the two graves, I was surprised.


    Di Mujun Why do you always think you''ve seen this name before? It seems that I have such an impression, but I can''t think of it for a moment, and I don''t know if I saw it in the data of any research course when I was in school.


    Di Mujun


    Think about the past of Beiming night, she really didn''t know much about it, and she never took the initiative to explore anything. She only knew that Liancheng was emperor, so Beiming night should be emperor.


    But because he didn''t take the initiative to mention it, she always felt that digging his privacy, I don''t know whether it was not enough respect for him, so until now, those questions can only be buried in the bottom of my heart, never mentioned.


    On another grave, there are three words of Qin Weiyang. She has no impression of the name, but she seems to be a little familiar with the name of his father, Emperor Mujun.


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng knelt down in front of emperor Mujun''s grave. Without a sound, Dongfang Yu took the incense and Ming money and lit them.


    As for Mingke, she stood behind them, no one told her what to do, and she didn''t know whether she would kneel with them or not. She was a little at a loss, so she couldn''t help looking back at beimingxiong.


    Beiming male eyes soft, nodded to her, she just walked past, knelt down beside Beiming night, looked up at him.


    "This is my father." Beiming night light tunnel, no expression on the face: "girl, give my father on the column incense."


    "Good." Mingke immediately took the special incense from Dongfang Yu. After lighting it, he bowed three times in front of the grave.


    "Call dad." The man around him said again.


    She slightly Leng next, small face a red, for a long time just Rourou called out: "Dad, I''m Mingke, it''s night..."


    The side head looked at him again, didn''t know how to introduce his identity, thought about it, then whispered: "is the night''s girlfriend..."


    "Your future daughter-in-law." Put the incense of the night in my hand.


    Mingke immediately learns that he is the father of Beiming night. Subjectively, he always feels that he has nothing in common with his father and can only keep silent.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he was silent all the time. He only inserted the incense quietly, and then burned the money meticulously.


    After worshiping emperor Mujun, they moved their position and knelt down in front of Qin Weiyang''s grave.


    This time, Beiming night didn''t hum. It was the same for Beiming even the city. It just put the incense in and began to burn the money.


    Name can not have time to say anything, that pile of money has been burned.


    She murmured in her heart, at least give her some time to say a few words with her future mother-in-law, who she had never met before. What are you doing in such a hurry?


    However, in such a sacred moment, how dare she complain?


    She took incense and worshiped Qin Weiyang''s grave for three times. She said in a soft voice Mom, I''m Mingke. I''ve come to see you. "Taking a deep breath, she continued: "although we have never met, you can rest assured that I will take good care of him and Liancheng in the future. Even if I don''t have the ability to do anything useful for them now, I will try my best not to let them go hungry and frozen, not to let them go home without a hot meal I''ll do what you want for you, and I won''t let you down. "


    The faces of the two men around her were a little strange, but she didn''t notice it. She continued to talk to the future mother-in-law, forgetting the time.


    When she realized it, Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng were staring at her, and the incense on her hand had burned at least one third of its length.


    Name can be startled, never know that they are so nagging, said it is not over.


    But this is her first time to meet her future mother-in-law. Even in this way, she feels that her relationship with Beiming night has taken a big step forward.


    The feeling of happiness, only in the heart has been deeply in love with someone, you can realize that a little bit and his related things, he will pay special attention to, let alone his biological parents.


    In my heart, I was a little overjoyed for a moment.


    Finally, she put the incense on the censer with a red face. She looked at the young and white picture on the tombstone and said with a smile, "I said a few more words today. I''m not so noisy at ordinary times..."


    "Who says you''re not?" The words haven''t finished, the North dark connected city already interrupted a way.

 Chapter 1042

    Mingke was stunned and frowned. He looked at the old photo of Qin Weiyang and said, "really, I''m a quiet and polite girl. Really, I promise you."


    Can''t you make a good impression on her future mother-in-law? Do you have to tear her down like this?


    The two men around her coughed twice, which made her very embarrassed. But in front of her future mother-in-law, she had to ignore them first.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll come to see you from time to time." After three more bows, she finally stood up.


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng also stand up immediately. Looking back, Beiming Xiong stands behind them. His eyes fall on the photo at the head of the tomb. I don''t know what''s flashing in his eyes. Mingke seems to see the fog in his eyes.


    She opened her mouth and was a little surprised. She looked at him and looked back at the photo of Qin Weiyang. When she looked at him again, he had regained his usual look and was serious with a little pride.


    But when she was facing her, she was gentle and amiable. The mist in her eyes just now seemed to have never existed, which made her think that she was wrong.


    When the three children all stood aside, Beiming Xiongcai took the incense and the money from Dongfang Yu, squatted down in front of emperor Mujun''s grave, perfumed him, and lit the money himself.


    Looking at the small picture at the head of the tomb, he was silent for a long time, and then said: "your sons have grown up, and they are so outstanding one by one. Are you at ease? Today is a special day for the night boy. Unfortunately, you can''t see it with your own eyes. "


    Mingke''s heart was tight, and she felt that the big palm holding her was a little tight again. But this time, she was not surprised. She just quietly endured his increasing strength.


    The big palm was constantly tightening. The strength of the palm made her palm more and more obvious pain. But she just bit her lip and tried to bear it. She only said that he was missing his parents and was excited.


    Beimingxiong''s voice began to ring slowly again: "I didn''t know where the boy was, and he suffered a lot outside. I''m sorry, but fortunately, he got back. This guy is born to be a good material for business. If you want me to say that he is even better than you, it''s time for you to go to sleep? "


    Mingke only felt that the pressure from her hand was getting more and more heavy, and she even frowned with pain. But the man around her didn''t feel it. He just stared at beimingxiong''s back.


    Beimingxiong laughed and said, "if it hadn''t been a mistake, you might still be able to see him with your own eyes now..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." The cold voice of the northern night suddenly rang.


    Mingke just felt relaxed in his hand. He had let her go and turned to leave.


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind him, and his back was cold.


    Beimingxiong looked back at them, sighed, then turned his face back, looked at the photo of emperor Mujun, and said faintly: "that This boy still can''t let go, and Liancheng is so obedient to him that he is afraid to be greatly influenced by him. Your business is always a thorn in his heart. I don''t know how many years it will take him to really put down the boulder in his heart. "


    Mingke looks at his red hand held by Beiming night and listens to Beiming Xiong''s words. For a moment, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    What happened to Emperor Mujun? Why does Beiming night prefer to offend Beiming Xiong rather than continue to listen here?


    Where''s her grandfather? Knowing that Beiming night didn''t like it, he still talked about it in front of him. What''s the intention?


    All of a sudden, she began to feel that it was not only a dragon family that had such a complicated relationship. Maybe this Beiming family was not simple. There were only a few people who could make it so complicated.


    What happened to my grandfather and his wife in the past? Now in the heart of Beiming night and company captain, what do they think of grandfather?


    It seems that grandfather and Emperor Mujun used to be friends. What about Qin Weiyang?


    There are many questions in her heart, but no one can answer them.


    When beimingxiong gave Qin Weiyang incense and ordered the money, he found that she had been standing aside, drooping his eyes, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The two brothers of Beiming family are gone in Houshan. He has no choice but to smile. He goes over and takes Mingke''s hand. Wen Yan says, "there are two more people. You have to go to worship."


    Mingke was shocked. Needless to say, she already knew who the two men were.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Mingke returned to the main room. Beiming night was not there, but the captain of Liancheng stayed alone in the room.


    As for where the northern night went, Ming didn''t ask or call him to disturb his peace. Maybe he just wanted to be alone.


    Having been with him for so long, he never mentioned his life experience and his parents in front of him.


    Name can know, that must be his scale, untouchable.


    At lunch time, Beiming night still didn''t come back, and long Shanshan didn''t show up. Mingke hurriedly picked up a few meals and went back to her room, saying that she wanted to take a nap. In fact, she couldn''t bear it.The notebook was opened and the search page was called out. After struggling for the last time in her heart, she finally typed "Di Mujun" in the search column.


    As the information was found out little by little, those past things gradually formed a little shallow cognition in her mind.


    It turns out that more than 20 years ago, there were no top ten families in Orient International, and there were only three of the most powerful families.


    The emperor''s family, the future father-in-law she had never met, and the father of the two brothers in the Beiming family, Emperor Mujun, had such a bright future.


    Her future father-in-law was the richest man in the whole oriental international more than 20 years ago. With a flick of ash, everyone in the Oriental International could be frightened!


    No wonder she always felt that although Beiming night was only the adopted son of Beiming family, she always had an inherent noble atmosphere.


    But it turns out that just a Beiming family is nothing to his blood. What he flows is the noble blood left by the richest man of Oriental International.


    How well-known the imperial family was in those days, for a little person like her, I can''t imagine!


    However, why did such a powerful family suddenly disappear after just a few years?


    Not only the emperor''s family, but also the Qin family, the second largest family, collapsed at that time.


    What''s more incredible is that Qin Weiyang, the mother of the northern night, had such a bright future. She was the sister of Qin Nan, the head of the Qin family at that time!


    The marriage of rich and powerful families should be more powerful. But why did the two families collapse in such a short time?


    It''s not a slow decline, but a direct disappearance, which is now often said, bankruptcy.


    Even the last family could not escape the disaster. Although they were not suddenly overthrown Like the imperial family and the Qin family, their strength was greatly reduced, and finally they became one of the ten new families.


    What happened in those days?


    Fingertip click the mouse, turn a page, she continued to browse

 Chapter 1043

    It seems that there are not many reports about the incident in that year. It seems that it has been deliberately cleaned up. After turning more than ten pages in a row, nothing can be turned out.


    Just when she was about to give up, suddenly, a post attracted her attention.


    "Emperor Mujun, the richest man in the East, was arrested and jailed for murdering his uncle Qin Nan."


    A post name, surprised to get the name, can almost throw out the mouse.


    She trembled her fingers and finally opened the link, but the post had already been deleted.


    Back on the main page, she used "snapshot" to click on it, and finally let her see the content of this post clearly.


    Emperor Mujun was arrested and jailed for murdering Qin Nan for money. The police already have the exact evidence. The two families that used to be closely related are now old enemies.


    It is said that before that, there had been a lot of conflicts between the emperor and the Qin family. Some insiders revealed that in order to annex the Qin family, Emperor Mujun instructed his wife Qin Weiyang to return to her mother''s home to be an "internal ghost"


    After that, there are some guesses, but there are only two replies in the whole post. They are all words like "continue to pay attention" and "seek more inside information", and there will be no more.


    I don''t know when this post was deleted. Without this snapshot function, I have no chance to see it.


    However, other relevant information is gone, this post is still retained, and I don''t know if there is a mistake in the network resources, or if there is any loophole.


    If you turn back, you can''t find anything.


    There are very few relevant materials. What we can see is their former scenery. There is no news about the "murder" incident.


    More than 20 years ago If you ask her grandfather, will he know?


    However, if the northern night knew that she asked the public about this kind of thing, would he be angry or even disappointed with her?


    Beimingxiong must know something, otherwise, today in front of emperor Mujun''s grave, he would not have said that, if it wasn''t for a moment


    But Beiming night will never allow others to mention it in front of him, so without waiting for Beiming Xiong to finish his words, he left immediately, leaving cold shadows behind for all of them.


    At that time, she didn''t feel how cold the captain of Liancheng was. He just couldn''t see his boss being wronged, so he followed him with anger.


    More than 20 years ago Beiming Liancheng is only 25 years old now. Maybe it was too young to know those things.


    Is she going to ask her grandfather for a clear answer? But those are the saddest memories of the northern night. If you ask, aren''t you uncovering his scar? What''s more, even if you ask clearly, it has been more than 20 years, but it doesn''t help. Why do you have to raise the issue?


    She breathed and was about to turn off the browser when she heard the sound of opening the door. The door was pushed open. Mingke looked up, and the tall figure appeared in her sight immediately.


    She was startled. She didn''t know what was flustered in her heart. In a hurry, she immediately closed her browser and stood up to look at him: "night, are you back? Where did you go at noon? Did you have lunch? Shall I ask them to prepare something for you? "


    "What else do you have for lunch now?" Beiming night closed the door and walked to her.


    Seeing the thin sweat oozing from her face, he twisted his thick eyebrows slightly: "is the heating too big? Why are you sweating at this time? "


    "No It''s nothing. Maybe the heating is too big. " With a dry smile, she went to one side, picked up the remote control and lowered the 28 degrees by two degrees.


    After wiping the sweat on his face, he looked back at him and said, "where did you go today? Doesn''t it mean that the party in the evening is very important? How can you... "


    "Isn''t this coming back?" Beiming night walked over and pulled her into her arms. She said softly, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong in my heart. I''m not in a good mood. I went out for a walk. Now I''m in a good mood and I''m worried about you."


    Mingke shakes his head. In the face of his sudden gentle attitude, he always feels that he can''t react to it. It''s totally different from the cold, cold looking and cautious appearance in the morning. He just goes out for a walk. How can he feel like a different person?


    Become More tender than before.


    Beiming night didn''t say anything more to her. She just pulled her into her arms, gently hugged her and let go. She went to the wardrobe, took a suit of clothes and walked to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath, and I''ll clean up the things for dinner with you later."


    "Good." Mingke silently watched him enter the bathroom, until the bathroom door was closed, she was completely relieved.


    If he knows about this, he will be very angry and sad. This kind of thing should not be done in the future.


    Xiaoxingan is still beating violently. It''s hard to recover. The banquet tonight is very important to him, and it should be the same to her. So don''t think about the mess. She should keep a good mood and welcome the arrival of the night.¡­¡­


    That evening, the servant served the dishes early, and everyone ate casually. Mingke was taken upstairs by Yu Feifan and two makeup artists to dress her up.


    I haven''t seen long Shanshan all day. Mingke once asked Dongfang Yu carefully with beimingxiong on his back.


    Dongfang Yu just told her that long Shanshan was in a bad mood and didn''t want to come out to meet people.


    Name can think of also don''t put in the heart, just so toss a can''t stand, the next day I''m afraid she will be more uncomfortable.


    She had done harm to her countless times before, and she wanted to frame her up, so that she almost went to prison. Even her father is still lying in the hospital in a coma, she has never paid attention to it.


    For long Shanshan, Mingke had no pity for her for a long time. Now seeing her down, she didn''t feel very happy, but she couldn''t sympathize with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the night, the guests arrived one after another, and the backyard became more and more lively. The whole open-air venue was brightly lit and well lit, just like the day. The arrival of night did not reduce the guests'' interest at all.


    Beiming night and Beiming Xiong appeared early in the banquet to deal with the guests.


    As for Mingke, she is still in the main room, accompanied by Yu Feifan. The makeup artist has left, waiting for her call in the downstairs hall.


    As for Yu Feifan, I don''t know whether it''s beimingxiong''s meaning or whether she wants to stay. From Mingke''s change of clothes to make-up to putting on her dress, she still stays in her room. She sits quietly, doesn''t speak, doesn''t disturb her, but doesn''t leave.

 Chapter 1044

    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Mingke looked at the face in the mirror and carefully pinned down a few strands of hair.


    Yu Feifan looked at her delicate side face, looked for a long time and then said: "Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted."


    "Is this Dao Xi genuine? If it''s true, I''ll take it. " Name laughs. After her hair is done, she picks up the little stone left by the makeup artist and slowly grinds her nails.


    Yu Feifan did not respond, and the room was quiet again.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Feifan said: "whether you are sincere or not, at least you really deserve to be congratulated."


    "Why do you follow him?" The name did not turn back, but the conversation changed: "in fact, you don''t need anything. There''s no need to follow a man you don''t like for money. What''s your purpose?"


    "What do you think I have in mind?" Yu Feifan face a cold, still stare at her side face, put the hand on the leg unconsciously clench: "you are afraid I follow in his side, just to continue and night close?"


    She laughed and said, "are you afraid because you don''t have confidence in yourself or don''t believe him?"


    "Did I say I was afraid?" Mingke glanced back at her, which was very light, but there was no extra emotion: "just don''t think you need to do this, you are still young after all."


    She really didn''t want her to ruin her happiness all her life. However, she didn''t know what other people thought. It didn''t matter whether she was willing to believe that she was ill intentioned or that she was just kind. She really didn''t have much to do with this woman now.


    Yu Fei Fan in accordance with coldly looking at her, very difficult just the agitation of oneself in the heart to pacify go down.


    Mingkeyu seems to have changed again when she last met in Dongling. She became too quiet, but in her early twenties, she became more and more calm in just a few months.


    Looking back at herself, in fact, her attitude is not as good as her. Even after searching for a good prescription and listening to countless suggestions, she still can''t make herself calm and calm.


    The only thing to be proud of is that her acting skills have always been so good. Half of her success in the international film world depends on her own efforts and strength.


    Take back the cold breath, she let herself calm down again, still looking at Mingke who is concentrating on manicure, light way: "is the meaning of night."


    Mingke''s eyes opened slightly, and the action on his hand stopped. He was really surprised by the answer.


    The meaning of Beiming night Does Beiming night let her stay with Beiming male? Why did he do that?


    "I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Yu Feifan smile, that smile is calm and elegant: "beimingxiong has long intended to let me stay with him, you should know his position in the Oriental International, I such a small actor, how dare to fight with him? But there was a night before to block this pressure for me, so I don''t need to think about anything, just continue to do what I want to do. But now He doesn''t want to protect me. If I don''t follow Bei Ming Xiong''s advice and stay here with him, I can''t get anywhere in the film world in the future. "


    Mingke didn''t say anything. When Yu Feifan said enough, she didn''t want to say any more. She said indifferently: "everything has cause and effect. Why do you want to do this to you now? You should know better than me. I hope you can walk well on your own in the future. You can think that I''m making sarcastic remarks, but I still want to advise you that one day, the road will become more spacious. "


    She left the grindstone and stood up. "I''ll go down and have a look. Shall we go together?"


    Yu Feifan also got up, followed her and went out.


    This is the room of Beiming night. Mingke is gone. If she stays here alone and is found by Beiming night later, she will be angry with her again.


    His room is not open to ordinary people.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, more and more guests came. At eight o''clock, almost all the people from the other side of Xia''s family came, but Xia Qianjin was not there. Of course, the fire wolf was not there.


    It seems that after Xia Qianjin''s indecent photos that shocked the whole Oriental International came out last time, Xia Qianjin didn''t show up any more.


    This matter didn''t make any waves in Beiming''s house. She knew that Beiming had warned everyone not to mention it.


    As for the Xia family, even if it was clear who did it, no one dared to say more under the pressure of beimingxiong.


    In any case, it was Xia Qianjin who caused the trouble. If the people of Xia family didn''t understand this truth, they would not be able to get much good from beimingxiong in the future.


    At least the people of Xia family are smart. Things have happened. At this time, they offend beimingxiong. It''s not only useless, but also harmful to them.


    So today, even if the people of Xia family see her and Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, they still smile one by one, and there are not too many flattering words.


    Name can walk in the crowd, easy to find the northern night slender straight back.


    No matter where the man appears, he is always the most dazzling and eye-catching scenery in the crowd. Just watching how many girls are secretly watching him at the party is enough to see his charm.Chu Han unexpectedly let her cousin see her at the party.


    The people of the dragon family are not on the list of beimingxiong''s invitation. Naturally, long Chuhan has not received the invitation.


    So, when Mingke found him, he came to Mingke, blinked his eyes, and whispered to her, "how about I sneak in? Is he good at it? "


    Mingke glanced at him. I don''t know when her cousin broke away from the elegant and gentle image and became so naughty.


    What do you want to say, long Chuhan put his index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture for her. He whispered: "don''t let Beiming master know that I''m here. He has a bad temper. He can''t say that he will let the servant drive me out with a broom in front of all the guests."


    "He''s not like that." The name can white he one eye, smile way: "you don''t slander him, he even if intentionally aim at, also aim at is only the old man just, the younger generation is not so will beg him to dislike."


    Long Chuhan smiles. Seeing that she smiles so clearly, he is relieved.


    "You seem to have a good time here, he..." After a pause, he looked in the direction of beimingxiong in the distance and asked, "does he know your identity?"


    Mingke nodded his head. It''s not suitable to say these words in public. So, it''s good to stop at once.

 Chapter 1045

    Name can smile, this smile is sincere: "I live very well here, you don''t have to worry, they are very good to me."


    "Where''s long Shanshan?" Long Chuhan looked around.


    Didn''t long Shanshan move back to Beiming''s house? Why doesn''t she show up at this kind of party? It''s strange that she should dress up in such a showy way and fight all her life to get everyone''s attention.


    Mingke''s face was a bit strange. When he looked back at himself, she managed to squeeze out a smile and said to him with a smile: "don''t ask this person, I don''t like her appearing, so..."


    "So she''s grounded, isn''t she?" Long Chuhan not only didn''t feel unhappy, but also laughed heartily: "I didn''t expect that she would have such a day, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see her down with my own eyes."


    Ming just laughs and doesn''t talk.


    Long Shanshan has made so many enemies for herself. If the truth is announced and the identity of Miss Sun of the long family is banned, I don''t know how many people will fall into the well and step on her wound.


    Therefore, people should not be complacent in the scenery, don''t do so many annoying things, otherwise, when you are down, not only no one is willing to help, but more people want to see you more down side.


    "Now that you''re here, go and say hello to them." She pulled the Cape of long Chuhan''s clothes, put aside the topic of long Shanshan, and proposed.


    Long Chuhan stood upright, looked down at her and said with a smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight, almost all the guests who should have arrived had arrived.


    Ming didn''t expect to see so many acquaintances at the banquet. Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan came, as well as Mu Zijin and dongfangchen, Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai, as well as big mouth monkey, Hu Tu, Mu Yi and Dongli, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang scolded her as soon as she arrived. She didn''t even inform her of such an important day. If muzichuan hadn''t received the invitation from Beiming night, she wouldn''t know anything.


    But then again, what kind of day is this? Birthday party, isn''t it?


    But I can''t tell why. The reason why she didn''t invite Xiao Xiang is that she didn''t invite anyone from the beginning to the end. Beiming night''s attitude has been vague. What name would she invite?


    Finally appease Xiao Xiang, another name can be unexpected person appeared.


    Nangong Xueer is all pink. She walks with Nangong lie in a silver gray suit. They are a couple of Bi Ren, who can''t speak out.


    Now seeing the northern night, Nangong Xueer seems to have lost a lot of dreamlike confusion in her eyes. When a little girl doesn''t know what love is like, some worships always easily make her misunderstand it as love.


    But knowing that Mingke and Beiming night are a couple, Nangong Xueer has already accepted her heart and dare not make any attempt to Beiming night.


    Seeing her, Mingke wanted to talk to her more, but he only had time to say hello to her and say two words. The emcee had already stepped on the stage.


    Mingke was pushed to the eye-catching seat in front of him and sat down beside beimingxiong and long Chuhan. As Mingke said, although beimingxiong and Long Jing didn''t have much competition, they didn''t have much thoughts about the young people of the long family.


    The master of ceremonies didn''t know what he said on the stage, but he didn''t even listen to a complete sentence. His heart was very confused and he couldn''t be quiet.


    Until Beiming night stepped onto the stage, her heart began to jump from the moment when Beiming night stepped onto the central stage, and the speed was almost beyond her endurance.


    It''s not that I don''t know the special significance of tonight''s banquet, but no one has said anything to her personally. As we all know, I just don''t want to say anything. It''s a feeling I don''t know how to describe the taste of my heart.


    But sitting on one side of the North Ming male smile patted on the back of her hand, soft voice way: "don''t nervous, relax."


    "I''m not nervous..." If the face is not so red and the voice is not so shaking, maybe this will be more convincing.


    Beiming male patted her on the back of the hand again, let her relax, everything has that boy.


    Long Chuhan takes a look at Mingke, and then looks at the Beiming night on the stage with a gentle smile.


    Beiming night''s tall and straight body appears in everyone''s sight. The indifferent eyes sweep over all the people, and finally lock on a little figure. When you look at her, the indifference of the eyeground softens.


    This kind of gentle eyes, make the girls one by one heart, even breathing up.


    Beiming night stood in front of the microphone, adjusted the height of the microphone, adjusted a suitable height, and then said: "you must have guessed that this banquet tonight is not for me, and now the banquet has not officially started. At this time, I want to seek the opinions of one person before deciding whether to continue the banquet."


    Without giving everyone time to discuss, he then said, "if she agrees, tonight will be a wedding banquet. If she doesn''t, please come back. This banquet won''t be held."The next "boom" sound, one by one immediately whispered up.


    Mingke''s heart was blown up in an instant. Huo Di looked up at the figure on the central stage. She opened her eyes wide and almost couldn''t believe her ears.


    Not because of the result she expected, but because of his arrogant and cynical words, does the president of Beiming want to be so overbearing?


    If not, the party will be cancelled immediately The people who come to the banquet are all the upper class people of Oriental International. They are all dignified. When the banquet is cancelled, they ask people to return home. Is that a big joke?


    What''s more, how could he threaten her with such a thing?


    Although, she never thought to refuse, but, all of a sudden, she was pushed to the top of the storm, and still felt a little empty in her heart.


    She is not used to being the focus of everyone, or the focus of the focus


    On the stage, Beiming night''s eyes did not move more than half a minute away from the girl. He stared at her. He did not know when the box appeared in his hand was opened. Even if it was too far away, many people could not see what was in the box, but it was not difficult to guess.


    The low magnetic voice rang out slowly from the loudspeaker again and spread all over the hall in an instant: "now, I solemnly propose to miss Mingke. If Miss Mingke agrees, please come up and announce the start of the engagement banquet with me. If Miss Mingke refuses, please leave immediately. No company."


    Suddenly there was a frenzied discussion, but the focus of this discussion was all around Mingke. Whether it was envy or jealousy, or gratification, all of them floated to the girl sitting in the front seat for a moment.


    When she stood up, the voice of the discussion was calm in an instant.


    Maybe many people know that there is a woman around Beiming night, but few people have really seen Mingke. Even such a conceited and overbearing man can be included in the bag. Who doesn''t want to see her true face?


    It was not easy for Mingke to summon up his courage, look up at the central stage, bite his lip, and then walk towards the stage.

 Chapter 1046

    Beiming night personally stepped down, leading Mingke back to the stage, eyes are all soft smile.


    The microphone is too high. When Mingke stands behind the microphone, he adjusts the height of the microphone. In order to accommodate her, he can only bend down his tall body and say seriously in front of everyone: "Miss Mingke, I formally propose to you now. I hope you can promise to marry me when the spring flowers bloom tomorrow."


    The girl didn''t speak, but his eyes were softer. Next, even if there were countless guests present, he only said for her: "I have no advantages, the only advantage is to promise. As long as you promise to marry me, you will be my woman in the northern night. Except you, I will never want the second one in this life."


    The words were low, even because he was absorbed in looking at the girl around him. Once he stood up, he was a little far away from the microphone. However, the people below were quiet enough to hear his words clearly.


    Next head again "boom" of a, pour to absorb cool air of voice instantly burst open.


    In this life, she will not want another woman. Who dares to say such a thing in public?


    Such a banquet tonight will surely appear in all media reports tomorrow morning, and the words of "Beiming night" will certainly be published in the whole oriental international and even in the whole world.


    If he can''t do it in the future, his reputation will be gone. He is a businessman. What he attaches most importance to is his own reputation.


    However, who dares to believe that a man with integrity and good years, young and promising, and so outstanding, will be determined to his wife all his life? No lover, no so-called mistress, nothing, only her in the whole life!


    Who can believe that in their rich circle, someone can do all this?


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night, even Mingke would not believe it, but this was said by Beiming night. As long as he said it, she didn''t dare to doubt it.


    Her fingertips trembled so much that she didn''t know whether she was excited or moved. She shook her lips and couldn''t even speak.


    The man around once again asked: "I don''t know if Miss Mingke is willing to agree to be the only woman in my life?"


    She wanted to say that she was willing, very willing, absolutely willing, incomparable willing, but she couldn''t say it. She really couldn''t speak. Her thin lips were shaking so much that all her words were stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    The next people began to talk again, such a good man, such a precious promise, no matter whether he can do it after the northern night, at least today he said such words in front of everyone, and never dare to make too much noise to hurt the girl.


    At this moment, she is simply the happiest woman in the world, and she has not agreed!


    Even some people are already complaining about affectation and airs. Others say that she doesn''t deserve it, but these words can only be said in private, and no one dares to say them out loud.


    Beiming night looked down at the girl beside him, ignoring the voice of the discussion, and asked for the third time: "coco, would you like to? Will you marry me? You don''t have to talk, just nod your head. "


    Mingke nodded immediately. This time, there was no hesitation.


    There was silence for a few seconds. After a few seconds, the cheering voice finally rang out, and there was warm applause.


    It seems that other people are not affectant, put on airs or anything, just because they are too surprised to say anything.


    I think so. In the face of such a proposal and such a heavy commitment, which girl can bear it?


    Beiming night smiles. Under everyone''s eyes, she holds Mingke''s hand and takes out the small one in the pile of diamond rings in the box. She puts it on her ring finger.


    his voice was as like as two peas. He looked at her white fingers and said, "this is an engagement ring. It''s a wedding ring. It''s not allowed to take off when it is put on. It''s the ring when you get married in the future. If you lose it, I can''t buy it exactly the same."


    Mingke looked up at him with tears twinkling in his eyes. After watching for a while, he still couldn''t say a word, so he could only nod hard.


    Even if the action is not skilled, Beiming night is still smooth to put the ring on her ring finger.


    The engagement ring is also a wedding ring. To him, the engagement banquet has decided the happiness of his life. No matter what will happen in the future, no matter what she thinks of herself in the future, at least she will be his wife all her life.


    Embrace her over, he bowed his head and forced to kiss down, warm applause in his ears, but at this moment, his eyes are only the girl in his arms constantly shaking.


    No matter how intense the audience''s applause is, it can''t compare with her words that make him feel at ease and her eyes that make him emotional.


    Finally, when he let go of himself, Mingke looked up at him, gasping and whispering: "I''d like to be your wife all my life."


    The voice is very small. I don''t know if it is transmitted through the microphone. She doesn''t care as long as he hears it. At this moment, in her eyes, there is only him.Time seems to stop in general, applause stopped, quiet around, no one to speak, no one is willing to break the moment of peace.


    Even for those jealous girls, they just stare at the two figures on the stage and feel their heartbeats and their undying feelings towards each other.


    For a girl, what is the greatest happiness in her life? No matter how much wind and rain are waiting in the future, as long as you are in my heart and I am in your eyes at this moment, it will be enough.


    I don''t know how long it took for the president of Beiming, who was addicted to happiness, to finally recover.


    was holding the girl next to him. He adjusted the height of the microphone, and laughed at the guests at the bottom. "Now that Miss coo has agreed to my proposal, everyone is in good luck tonight.


    There was two seconds of calm, and two seconds later, the guests burst into laughter.


    Whether the smile is true or false, it is aimed at the face of Beiming night and the status of Beiming family in Oriental International. At least, everyone is laughing.


    Beiming night looked aside, a tall and slender man immediately came up from below and came to them.


    haven''t met in a long time. He looked down at the name and smiled.


    Still red face name can also give him a smile, nodded, did not speak.


    Dongli''s eyes moved away from her face and looked at Beiming night. Seeing that he nodded, he looked down and saw that several servants had pushed the table full of glasses and champagne.


    With a smile on his face, he said in a loud voice, "I''m glad that my husband looks up to me so much. Today, he has given me such a big face. Let me start the banquet. After a while, you must drink two more cups. You''ll never get drunk."


    Mingke didn''t understand what Beiming night meant to let Dongli come up, so she saw the first maid with a box on the stage. She came directly to Dongli and handed it up.


    Inside, it turned out to be a long gun with a ribbon.


    saw her eyes glittering and surprised, and the East smiled and suddenly approached her, softly, "don''t worry, Miss coco. I''m a good shot. If I shoot, I can hit the target."

 Chapter 1047

    Take the gun out of the red carpet and aim it from the box.


    The guests looked back and saw the ingenious dining table pushed up by the servant.


    At the top of the table was a large bottle of special Champagne.


    This means Hit the bottle of champagne from that far away and let it fall on the bottom glass?


    Although the body of the bottle is big enough, if you don''t want to waste every drop of wine in it, you have to hit the top of the bottle upside down.


    The body of the bottle is not small, but the mouth of the bottle is pitifully small. It''s so far away and it''s night. Even if the light is bright, it''s always better than the normal day. Can this man really hit the target?


    What''s more, there are so many people at the bottom, in case he fails Even bullets made of toughened glass balls are deadly


    Not only did the guests feel uneasy, but even Mingke was a little worried.


    If you don''t hit the target, you will lose face and hurt others.


    She couldn''t help looking up at the northern night. How could she come up with such a tricky program? Although it''s really special, is he really not afraid of losing face?


    "rest assured, Miss coco." Dongli looked very excited, because he had drunk several bottles of wine with several brothers who had not seen each other for a long time before, and the wine gas was surging up. It was clear that he was a bit drunk.


    That pair of wine covered ink eyes, let the name can be more flustered up.


    Let a person who is drunk at least six or seven points to shoot. Does Beiming night really have such confidence in him?


    Seems to see her own distrust, east from a smile, can not help but proud up: "I shot very accurate, as long as a shot, you can hit the target."


    Then he raised his arm again.


    Strong wine came to my face. Mingke was about to persuade him to change people. After all, I could see that he really drank a lot.


    However, after hearing his words, her body suddenly froze and her whole body was completely cold. She didn''t know what was floating in her heart. It seemed very clear for a moment, but it became blurred in the next second.


    I''m very accurate at shooting. With one shot, I can


    Looking at the smiling Dongli, he aimed at the bottle mouth in the distance. With ten fingers, the glass ball shot out of the gun barrel with a bang. In a twinkling of an eye, the bottle mouth in the distance made a clear sound, and the bottle mouth was really pierced.


    The champagne in the bottle immediately gushes out on both sides, pours from the top glass, and when the glass is full, pours down along the edge of the glass.


    After a while, the guests cheered. Dongli also laughed at Beiming night and Mingxiao, and then walked to the stage with an unsteady pace.


    Looking at his figure gradually walking away, Mingke''s fingers are constantly shaking. He just feels like falling into the ice cellar, and his whole body is chilly.


    A voice constantly hovers in the head: my shooting is very accurate, as long as a shot, it will hit the heart


    He really drank too much to talk in front of her, but he and Beiming night, and everyone Isn''t it always good?


    Why him?


    In a trance, I don''t know when I was held down by the northern night. I went back to my seat and sat down. I don''t know who was pushing glasses of wine with a smile, saying congratulations and letting her drink


    He was always pestering the problem that he had no ability to solve. He wanted to say a few words to Beiming night, but he was immediately pulled to drink by his brothers after he came down.


    She didn''t know who she could talk to. She could only take the wine from everyone. Subconsciously, she opened her soft smile and drank one cup after another


    In a humble corner in the distance, a figure is hidden under the shadow of the tree, and has been quietly looking at the girl who smiles gently in the crowd.


    In fact, he wants to say goodbye to her today, but she has been surrounded by so many people all the time.


    Probably, he has no chance to say the first half of a word with her.


    In fact, he was relieved to see that she was happy and got the promise of the northern night.


    Although that man is always so hard to see through, the means of doing things can be said to be bloody and cruel, but at least one thing is worth his appreciation.


    He made a heavy promise, and what he said will be done.


    In this life, he will never fail that girl


    That in his life is just a passer-by, but he because of her appearance and out of the shackles, come back to life girl, goodbye, maybe, never meet again.


    I just hope you''ll be safe all your life.


    looked as like as two peas. What the colors of the North''s home guard were all the same, and they were all alike, and their heads were lowered, and disappeared in the courtyard.


    In the distance, Beiming night just glanced at the path behind the tree. Then he drew back his eyes, touched the cup with muzichuan, and sent the cup to his lips. The scarlet wine in the cup was drunk.


    ¡­¡­ The fire wolf didn''t go through the front door. He took the same suit as a cover. He went to a tree, climbed the branches and turned over easily. In a twinkling of an eye, he also crossed the high wall of Beiming house and landed on the woodland outside.This huge courtyard is decorated and lively inside, but it is dark and cold outside. One inside and one outside are two worlds.


    For example, he and the kind-hearted girl who is a little mischievous, and a wise girl who is naive, are also people of two worlds.


    There will probably not be another meeting.


    I''m not reluctant to give up, but I always think of the things she did for herself when she was in the hospital. I always have an indescribable taste in my heart.


    Maybe, it''s a pity


    After walking in the woods for a while, he got out of the monitoring area of Beiming''s house. His car was in the woods near the outer Road, but the fire wolf didn''t expect that when he went back, there was a man standing by the locomotive.


    She has a low-key dress. Her clothes are dark black, and the windbreaker she never likes to wear is on the outside. Wearing the windbreaker hat on her head can not only protect the wind, but also cover her face tightly.


    If it wasn''t for the person who had been with her for many years, it would be hard to see who the original owner was.


    In silence, the fire wolf went to the side of the locomotive. He didn''t even look at the woman around him. He put his big palm on the armrest and was about to step up.


    Just as his long legs moved, a call came from one side: "fire wolf."


    In fact, she has been waiting, as in the past, whenever she is angry, he will take the initiative to coax her.


    So she waited and waited to see if he would open the mouth, but in the end, she still couldn''t wait.


    If we don''t stop him, he will really leave.


    The fire wolf hesitated, then took back the big palm on the armrest and looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1048

    Xia Qianjin stared at the fire wolf. Now when he looked at himself, he didn''t have any more warm eyes. He said in a sad voice: "do you have to be so indifferent to me? Is it because of me I was killed by those people... "


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''m in a hurry." The voice of the fire wolf was calm, almost cold.


    Xia Qianjin bit his lips. Before his patience was used up, she raised her big watery eyes and looked at him: "do you really want to leave me here alone, and never care about me again?"


    Tears fell down, she cried desolately: "I was killed by those men I didn''t volunteer to be like them. I know I''m dirty now. You dislike me. Everyone dislikes me. I don''t even have the courage to go out... "


    "Aren''t you out now?" After all, fire wolf is so dim sum soft, after all, is accompanied by so many years of people, but, that dim sum soft compared to the pain of being cheated, nothing at all.


    "I don''t dislike you, let alone How many men have touched your body? I know better than anyone. They It doesn''t make any difference to me. "


    His words make Xia Qianjin''s face more pale. She didn''t expect that she was already so miserable. He didn''t feel distressed, but wanted to insult her!


    "That''s not what I mean." Fire wolf don''t face, don''t look at her tears wet cheek, these tears, now for him doesn''t have any meaning. "I just want to tell you that I don''t dislike you. This matter will always be in the past one day. In a few days, we will forget it."


    "It''s impossible for them to forget what I can''t forget. How can they forget that they are eager to see me die one by one?" Xia Qianjin was crying, and her tears fell: "firewolf, I only have you now. If you don''t want me, I I can''t live. "


    The fire wolf did not speak and did not look back at her.


    "Fire wolf, if you really want to leave, take me with you, OK?" She is really brain pumping, will believe the name can words, say what he was broken two legs, is already a waste.


    But according to her father, the fire wolf is not only a useless person, but also a person with great value from now on.


    The leader of the red sun empire, the world''s largest maritime power, personally wrote an invitation to appoint him as the commander-in-chief of the sea fleet. As long as he goes, he is the youngest commander-in-chief of the Red Sun Empire who has been wildly sought after by thousands of girls.


    How did she know he was so famous when he was in the special forces? No wonder his father attached great importance to him from the beginning.


    But he has been with him for several years. He has never been hard-working and arrogant. Naturally, she doesn''t think he has any great achievements.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the news collected by Dad through special channels, she would not know anything.


    Dad is right. In recent years, she must not be able to stay in Oriental International. The indecent photos have made a lot of noise. This storm will not pass for a while.


    If the fire wolf can take her away, take her to the red sun empire, and marry her after a year and a half, then she will not only have unlimited scenery, but their Xia family will also take this opportunity to establish a relationship with the people of the red sun empire and carry out some maritime projects.


    At that time, dad doesn''t have to look down at beimingxiong''s face all the time.


    Just like this time, she was obviously harmed by the two bitches of Beiming Liancheng and Mingke, but because of Beiming Xiong''s words, no one in the Xia family dared to hum.


    Everything is due to their powerlessness.


    "Fire wolf." Xia Qianjin didn''t want to lose the last straw in her life. She went over from behind and held the strong waist of the fire wolf in her arms. She said in a dumb voice, "fire wolf, you will still love me, won''t you? I know that I was not good enough before. I''ll make you angry from time to time. I won''t be good in the future. I''ll be good! "


    Feeling that his body was tense and stiff in an instant, she was glad to know that he still had feelings for himself, and then she said: "firewolf, I will not go anywhere in the future, will you just stay by your side? You can do whatever you want to me, even if Even if that''s the case, I would. I like you, firewolf. I really like you. Don''t leave me, please


    For a long time, the fire wolf did not respond, did not speak, did not accept, and did not refuse.


    Xia Qianjin is still thinking about how to talk to him, but this kind of words have been said, besides, she doesn''t know what to say.


    What was he thinking?


    "Are you still mad at me?" I don''t know how long it took, she asked cautiously.


    The fire wolf vomited a breath, suddenly lowered his head to embrace her, gently took off his hands, looked back at her: "this time, for what?"


    "What What do you mean Xia Qianjin blinked her eyes, full of Innocence: "fire wolf, what are you talking about? I I just don''t want to leave you. "


    "It turns out that the person who used to sneak about my news was from Xia''s family?" Miss Xia said: "even if I smile at you for many years, I can''t help you.""You What are you talking about? " Xia Qianjin felt guilty. In order to cover up her discomfort, her tears immediately rolled down, "since you still remember..."


    "If you want me to stay and listen to you, you''d better put away my tears." The fire wolf''s face sank and he was not happy.


    He''s never been so hard on her! Xia Qianjin was stunned. She almost knelt down. Her tears stopped subconsciously. She trembled and said in a dumb voice: "fire wolf..."


    "At the beginning, you saved me just because your father said I was valuable, but anyway, the Xia family did save me." That''s why he''s willing to waste his time standing here.


    The grace of saving lives always exists.


    "Since you know that our Xia family has saved you, you shouldn''t be helpless now." Xia Qianjin wiped a tear, sucked nose way: "fire wolf, you were not like this before, why now to me so cruel? Is it because of that bitch? Did she tell you something? "


    The fire wolf''s heart was filled with boredom, and Xia Qianjin said, "you''re here tonight to say goodbye to her, aren''t you? If you want to leave, you don''t come to see me. Instead, you have to tell this cheap woman... "


    "Did you finally admit it?" He laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you admit? "


    "If the Xia family didn''t send someone to inquire about me, how would you know I was leaving Dongfang International tonight?" The people of Xia family, including her, are still stubborn and greedy. All the people who are useful to them have to make full use of them. Won''t they let go of any of them?

 Chapter 1049

    He can only be silent without tears.


    "Thank you for saving me a few years ago, but now I don''t owe you anything. Goodbye and hope this is the last time we meet. " The fire wolf didn''t want to see the woman''s false tears again. He stepped on the locomotive with his long legs. He twisted the handle, turned the direction of the locomotive, and the locomotive immediately drove forward.


    Unexpectedly, when the locomotive speed up, the reaction of Xia Qianjin suddenly forward, unexpectedly straight embrace his calf.


    Most of her body fell on the ground when she held him. She was driven by a locomotive and dragged for a long distance on the ground. If it wasn''t for the winter, she would have been pulled out of countless scars if she wore thick enough.


    The fire wolf frowned and finally stopped. He looked down at her on the ground and said, "is it enough?"


    "I don''t know what that woman said to you. I just know that I like you and I can''t live without you." Xia Qianjin raised a pair of tearful eyes and looked at him pitifully: "fire wolf, take me away, don''t leave me alone, please, take me away, I really can''t live here, I will not live."


    "Wuwuwu, if you don''t take me away, I''d rather die, Wuwu..."


    The cry stopped suddenly, and a shaking made Xia Qianjin immediately come back to her senses. Knowing that she had been sitting on the locomotive, she was filled with joy. She immediately put her hand around the waist of the fire wolf and put her face on his back.


    She knew that he still liked himself so much that he couldn''t bear to leave her alone. Sure enough, as long as she cried that she couldn''t live, he couldn''t let go of himself.


    The old locomotive of Huolang is walking fast on the road, and Xia Qianjin''s heart is beating. As long as you follow him to leave Dongfang International to the red sun empire tonight, she can come back to life.


    Later, he became his commander in chief, and she was the wife of the commander in chief. The whole fleet would listen to her.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. It seems that the beautiful road has been paved in front of her, waiting for her to step on it.


    Beiming night don''t want her, Beiming home no longer have her foothold, but her luck is always so good, without them, she still have fire wolf, can also have a man enough to make her change.


    How could she have been so lucky all her life? So good that even she was about to envy herself!


    Suddenly, with a squeak, the locomotive stopped. Xia Qianjin recovered from his fantasy and looked up. He saw them stop in a small forest.


    She was a little at a loss, looking at the fire wolf''s generous back, surprised: "fire wolf, where is this?"


    This is not the way down the mountain. When did they deviate from the main road and come to such a remote place?


    "Get out of the car." Fire wolf cold voice way.


    Xia Qianjin was startled and didn''t want to offend him at this time. She jumped out of the car in a hurry.


    She said she would be good. She wanted him to know that she was really good.


    As soon as the fire wolf took a long step, he got off the locomotive and stopped it at will. Suddenly, he turned around and buckled Xia Qianjin''s wrist and walked forward.


    There are many rocks and dense forests. If you go further, you will be a dry grassland. If you go two steps further, Xia Qianjin will panic.


    "What did you bring me for, firewolf?" There is a cliff in front of us. Although there are several stones buried under the earth, it seems that we can bear the gravity, but it''s hard to know when this place will collapse.


    It''s dangerous here. What the hell did he bring her here for?


    "Don''t you say you can''t live without me? I''ll help you. " The fire wolf drags her and goes on for several steps. Suddenly, he waves his hand and pushes her to the front.


    Xia Qianjin opened his eyes and saw the unfathomable sea below and the countless rocks arched up on the sea. Then he screamed and stepped back to him: "fire wolf, you What are you going to do? "


    "Let me see how sincere you are to me." Fire wolf smile, this smile, let his whole person look unspeakable cold, evil spirit.


    This is not the fire wolf she knew. The fire wolf she knew never laughed so deeply. Now she can''t see what was hidden in his smile.


    "Fire wolf, you Are you kidding? "


    "You know I never like to joke, Miss Xia. You said that you would not survive without me. Now you can jump down from here and let me see how much you like me." Fire wolf staring at her, lips still hanging a little smile: "if you prove your sincerity to me, can miraculously survive, I will take you away, this life, I will treat you as a Bodhisattva, you say one, I never dare to say two."


    "Fire wolf..." Xia Qianjin retreated two steps and stayed away from him.


    What the hell is he talking about? He asked her to die, with her death to show his sincerity to him, how can he do this!


    He is crazy, jump down from here, even if there is a miracle, she really can not die, it will at least fall a serious injury.


    Disfigurement, broken hands and feet, leaving ugly scars on the body that can never be erased No, she felt flustered when she thought about it. How could he push her to such a desperate situation?"It turns out that you''ve said so much, but you''re just acting. Miss Xia, I''ve seen enough of your plays. Since you dare not dance, goodbye." The fire wolf went back to the forest.


    Xia Qianjin immediately ran over and wanted to hold him, but before she held him, the fire wolf had already shaken her hand and directly threw her out and pushed her to the ground.


    "Don''t use your pathetic appearance to win my sympathy. I''ve been watching this drama for several years, and I''m tired of it now." Fire wolf stares at her, disdain way.


    Xia Qianjin began to cry again and looked at him with tearful eyes: "fire wolf, how can you be so cruel? If I hadn''t saved you... "


    "Save me just to use me, you and Mingke said those words, she in order to let me keep the last bit of hope, strong to live, did not listen to me at all." One is so kind, thinking of others everywhere, one only knows how to use him!


    Isn''t it obvious who is right and who is wrong, who is good and who is bad? But he used to hurt that kind girl for such a vicious woman. He had already regretted it.


    Today, I didn''t clean her up just because I saw her saving her life in the past, but it doesn''t mean that he will give her a little pity!


    "The recording was played to me by Beiming Liancheng. If you can''t remember what was said at that time, you can go back to Beiming Liancheng to listen to it, provided that he is willing to keep your vicious woman''s voice in his mobile phone."

 Chapter 1050

    The fire wolf hummed coldly, pulled the corners of his lips lightly, and opened a pleasant smile: "thank you for your ruthlessness, and thank you for the greed of the Xia family. If you could be a little bit kind, you didn''t immediately want to abandon me after hearing that I was broken and completely abandoned. Maybe, I would be willing to be used by you all my life."


    It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t even have the last kindness.


    He turned to leave, Xia Qianjin came after him, but he walked too fast, she couldn''t catch up.


    "Fire wolf, this is not what you think in your heart. Fire wolf, you love me, don''t you? I have nothing left. I really can''t live. "


    Walking in front of the fire wolf did not respond, went to the side of the locomotive, his long legs a step, step up, the moment will step on the motorcycle accelerator.


    Xia Qianjin is flustered immediately, he is her last hope! "Why are you so cruel to me? Is it Mingke, that mean woman who provokes dissension in front of you? Do you think she''s that good? She''s just playing


    "What doesn''t she want you to hear? If it wasn''t for her, how could Beiming Liancheng play the recording to you for no reason? Beiming Liancheng is her guest. He listens to everything... "


    The fire wolf closed her eyes. This woman has no hope in her life.


    Xia Qianjin is still chasing him, crying like that: "fire wolf, don''t leave me, fire wolf, I beg you to take me to the red sun empire, I really can''t live here."


    "Then you go to die. There is a bright road in front of you." When he pointed to the edge of the cliff, he hummed coldly, stepped on the accelerator, and the locomotive rushed out like an arrow, leaving the woman behind.


    Only now did he know that those people who keep saying they want to die are really not worthy of sympathy, because they never want to die.


    People who really want to die don''t have to talk about death. People who often talk about death are hypocritical. They just want to get your attention and sympathy.


    After spending so many years with a hypocritical woman, even he began to feel disgusted. He even touched his dirty body


    That smile, very cold very cold, cold even he wants to dislike


    ¡­¡­ Xia Qianjin, who was left behind, was completely desperate. The man who had been with her for so many years, like a dog, was really cruel. He would rather watch her die than pull her.


    She thought that she had already held the man firmly in her hand, but she didn''t want everyone to have their own thoughts instead of a puppet at the mercy of others.


    Regret, pain, let her this moment is really worse than death.


    He is going to be the commander-in-chief of the Navy, and the bright future is waiting for him. She really regrets that she didn''t recognize his value from the beginning?


    Why was she cheated by Mingke, who thought that he was really a useless person and didn''t want to leave him around any more?


    Now she turned to him, but he didn''t care for her any more.


    It''s all Mingke, it''s all Mingke, that bitch! She made herself have nothing. Not only could she not get the night of the north, but even the fire wolf would abandon her.


    Mingke, she is so poor now, why can she live so happily? How could she make her so happy after ruining everything?


    If she doesn''t live well, the whole world will fall with her!


    She wants that cheap woman to be as disgraced as she is, and never get the favor of anyone! Never turn over!


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke drank a lot of wine tonight. Because of Dongli''s words and the shadow of her heart, she poured in wine one by one. Later, she was so drunk that she couldn''t even see the people around her.


    Xiao Xiang was taken back by muzichuan after ten in the evening, and Nangong Xueer was also reluctantly taken away by Nangong lie.


    It''s still outside at midnight in winter. If there are not enough people and the scene is lively enough, everyone will feel cold. But it''s warm around. Why does she still feel so cold?


    He picked up a glass of red wine and was about to send it to his mouth. Suddenly, the glass was snatched away before he touched her thin lips.


    Beiming Liancheng sat down beside her and looked down at her face which was red and full of wine: "what''s the matter? This is the sixth cup


    As usual, she can only drink four glasses. It is said that after four glasses, she will be as drunk as mud. Tonight, she unconsciously poured five glasses of red wine into her stomach. Until now, it is a miracle that she can still sit on the seat.


    Ming was really drunk. She shook her head and looked at him. She said with a smile, "it''s rare to be happy today. I''ll drink with you."


    Reach out to reach for the glass of red wine again, but the northern city pushes the glass far away, straight to Yu Feifan who is sitting not far away.


    Yu Feifan looked at them coldly, with thin lips and no words.


    Beiming Liancheng looks up, and the eldest brother is still entangled by those brothers who can not easily indulge. If he wants to get away, he is afraid that it will not be easy for a while, but the woman is clearly unable to bear it.Take another look at beimingxiong. He''s surrounded by a group of girls. He''s talking and laughing. He can''t leave for a while.


    He took back his eyes, staring at the girl lying on the table and said, "I''ll take you back to rest."


    "No, I want to drink more." Mingke reached for the glass of red wine again.


    Beiming Liancheng pushed the wine cup further away: "if you drink again, you will be really drunk. If you make a fool of yourself here, you will not be the only one to lose face."


    Mingke belched and looked up at him, drunk and hazy: "who said I was drunk? Nonsense. I''m wide awake. "


    She smile, that smile let Beiming Liancheng breathing slightly confused, but let him more sure, this woman is not suitable to stay here.


    "I''ll take you back." He reached out to help her.


    But Mingke pushed him away, and suddenly stood up, still going to get the glass of wine.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and was a little impatient. He took the glass from Yu Feifan and drank it in front of Mingke.


    The cup was heavily put down. He grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, "send you back. If you dare to talk again, I''ll carry you and let you see our jokes."


    Name is really drunk. After standing up, she can''t even stand steadily. But when he tells a joke, she is strangely quiet.


    See a joke No, that''s not true. Beiming night said that you can''t let people see jokes. You can''t make a fool of yourself tonight. My grandfather also said that you can''t lose face in front of the guests. If she loses face, Beiming night will lose face as well.


    I don''t know what''s in my head. All I know is that the noise seems to be farther and farther away from her, and I can''t hear it clearly.


    The guests disappeared, and it was dark around. The road in front of her was so vague that she could not see clearly.


    Looking up at the man walking on his side, smelling the familiar smell on him, she murmured and said, "where are you taking me?"


    "Take you back to your room." The North hell connects a city face to have no facial expression way.


    Mingke rubbed his heavy head and put his hand around his neck: "I''m so tired. Night, hold me."

 Chapter 1051

    Hold her


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes are a little black. Fortunately, it''s still outside here, and the voice of the guests can still be heard. If it''s the secret place of a lonely man or a lonely woman, hold her Who knows what he will do.


    "It''s almost here. I''ll hold you and walk slowly." He said, his voice softened unconsciously.


    Mingke was a little reluctant, but he walked forward step by step, only along the way, Xiaozui kept saying: "do you know? There''s a man who''s terrible. He It''s really terrible, but you don''t know where he is... "


    "I don''t know How do I know it''s him? I can''t believe it, but, really It''s him. I remember his words... "


    The little woman, who was supported and dragged all the way from the backyard to the main house in the front yard, couldn''t keep up with a man in the end, but was picked up by him and strode upstairs. She still had a pair of eyes covered with fog, and said mysteriously to the man holding her: "you really don''t know, he''s really terrible, hidden So deep, no one No one knows. "


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her, took her back to Beiming night''s bedroom, raised her legs at will, closed the door, took her and put her on the bed, let her lie in the soft quilt.


    Mingke still blinked his eyes, looked at him and said seriously: "I didn''t expect it, but I know it''s him, it must be him."


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her, took off her shoes, looked back at the dress on her body, and was thinking of going out to find a maid to change her clothes. However, she heard a name overflowing from her two thin red lips: "Dongli..."


    He was stunned and looked back at her.


    I saw the little woman with a pair of intoxicated eyes, still staring at him, mysterious way: "Dongli, is it him? Is it really him? Those two sentences are very familiar. I''m sure I heard them right. It must be him. It must be him But he Why do you do this? Why did he Hurt the night


    She didn''t understand. She kept thinking sideways, but still couldn''t understand.


    Dongli is a good man. He is a night man, but He really is


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and subconsciously went back to the bed and leaned close to her: "girl, what are you talking about? What''s going on? What hurt the boss? Make it clear. "


    "You..." Mingke looked at him, and it was clear that he was in front of her, but she couldn''t see the face clearly.


    Rubbed to knead to have some sour astringent eyes, when opening eyes again, actually looked at him to frown: "night, is he, that person is him! Be careful. He''s not a good man. He''s going to kill you! "


    Beiming Liancheng frowned, didn''t miss the name she just called out, she actually took herself as the boss.


    He should have left, but for what she said, he unconsciously came closer to her: "tell you, what do you know? Does it have something to do with you being kidnapped and your boss being shot? "


    "What boss? Night, do you have a boss, too? " Mingke''s eyes were wide open and his face was puzzled. Then his brother laughed and pointed to him: "you are stupid. You are the boss. You are stupid. Hee hee."


    Beiming Liancheng was completely defeated by her. Is this woman sober or still drunk?


    In order to know more, he could only pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "no boss, tell me, do you know who was the one who kidnapped you that day? I mean Shoot zhonglao The one who hit me? "


    I don''t know if I can''t drink a lot of wine tonight. I''m close to her. Smelling the faint fragrance on her, I''m intoxicated.


    Then look at her two thin lips, suddenly, the depth of the body suddenly a heat, a nameless fire quickly burned in the abdomen.


    Beiming Liancheng was startled. He didn''t have time to figure out what was wrong with his body. The impulse came fast and busy, which made him feel powerless.


    He wanted to step back quickly, but the woman under him suddenly reached for his neck, pulled him to himself, and whispered: "those two words I''m good at shooting. I can shoot one shot One shot, I can''t hear wrong, night, it''s him, that man It''s Dongli. He It''s the bad guy. He''s the one! "


    Beiming Liancheng was shocked. He looked at her and wanted to ask her again. He didn''t want her to be by his side. On one side of his head, his thin lip touched her cheek.


    Light fragrance lingers on the tip of her nose, her delicate skin feels beautiful, her face It seemed softer than his lips.


    The man was under him, so close that at this moment he forgot what he wanted to do and what he wanted to hear from her? Or is it just that close to her?


    The temperature of the body in a moment of frenzied rise, an unprecedented impulse, so that his only remaining willpower was completely extinguished.


    Heat, heat quickly to bear but come, bean big sweat from his face and forehead slide, even if never experienced these, at this time also began to detect that kind of strange feeling.There was something wrong with him. He was completely out of his control. He was so hot that he lost control.


    Clearly know can''t, clearly know have a problem, but Leng is can''t immediately get up from her body, far away.


    He can''t escape Not only did she hold his neck with a pair of small hands, but even her small body seemed to have magnetism. After pressing it up and getting close to each other, she could not earn any more


    The big palm didn''t know when it fell on her neck. Looking at the two lips that were still opening and closing and didn''t know what to say, the color of his eyes became darker and darker, more and more blurred


    Where on earth is he now? What are they doing? She has been laughing, so sweet smile, is it because he is around?


    Don''t laugh at him, don''t laugh When she smiles, he is stupid and confused.


    The long hot finger fell on her lips and gently rubbed it. It was so beautiful. The girl was so beautiful that he wanted to bite her down and swallow her up.


    "Coco..." The voice is as hoarse as the gravel crushed under the wheel of the car, with a very magnetic magic. Even the girl under her body can''t stop spilling a satisfied and innocent smile when she hears it.


    The long finger stopped at her lips, and a pair of ink eyes completely reflected her smiling face. The bewitched man lost his last trace of reason completely. He could only obey the primitive call from the deep of his body, bow his head and lean towards her


    He wants her, wants, wants this woman


    It''s said that beimingxiong gave Mingke an extremely precious treasure tonight as an engagement gift. As soon as he heard that it was a rare deep-sea blue diamond that could not be bought with money in the market, a large number of famous families clamored to have a look and broaden their horizons.


    Beimingxiong was in a good mood tonight. All night long, his satisfied and happy smile did not disappear from his face. Seeing the girls around him who didn''t know when, they blinked and looked at him with admiration and expectation. He didn''t think much and agreed readily.


    The things he gave coco girl are naturally the most luxurious. His girl deserves to have all the most precious things in the world. Therefore, he does not mean to let people see what her girl has.


    The more the girls admire his girl, the happier he will be. He wants to make her the happiest child in the world and make her live like a diamond forever!

 Chapter 1052

    Looking at Beiming Xiong, who is surrounded by a group of girls, walking towards the front yard, Beiming night attracts a kind of drunk Dongli, asking him to block the drunk men for himself. He quickly walks to Dongfang Yu, who is still accompanying the guests.


    Dongfang Yu was a bit drunk tonight, because everyone was in a good mood, and the master didn''t want him to follow him, so he let go and drank a few drinks.


    saw a momentary pleasure of lovers walking up to him. He said with a laugh, "how can you not go back to the coco, Miss coco?"


    Beiming night pulled him out of the crowd and went to an inconspicuous corner. He asked, "where is the old man going?"


    "With a bunch of young people Well Dongfang was burping and smiling awkwardly. "I want to see the deep blue diamond of Miss coco, you know, that diamond is really pretty..."


    Beiming night let go of his arm, looking at the direction of the front yard, eyes a bit deep.


    He didn''t know what he was upset about, just felt It''s weird.


    Liancheng takes the drunk girl back to have a rest. Now, they are going to


    "Master night Master ye, where are you going? " Dongfang Yu managed to depress the wine. He was about to ask him what was the matter, but he saw that he had already marched in the direction of the front yard.


    He was stunned, then returned to the crowd and continued to drink with the guests.


    Beiming night is going faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it catches up with those people in front of it.


    Fortunately, Beiming''s house is big enough. It''s a long distance from the backyard to the main house. Seeing two maids walking to the banquet venue with sobering tea, he immediately beckoned them to come.


    "Night master." They called respectfully.


    Beiming night looked at the group of people in front of him. He was silent for two seconds. Then he said: "the master drank a few more cups tonight. He is not in good health. Go to persuade him to drink a cup of sobering tea. Remember to ask him to drink it, otherwise something will happen later. You are the only one to ask."


    Two maids trembled and said immediately, "yes, master night."


    Looking at them chasing North Ming Xiong, North Ming night just turned and walked into another path and took another road to the direction of the main house.


    Looking at the two maids constantly persuading beimingxiong to drink sobering tea, Yu Feifan, who has been with beimingxiong all the time, feels a bit strange. It''s a long night''s dream. She immediately helps to persuade him: "master, we''d better drink the tea first. We''ll wait for you. It''s not bad."


    Said, from the maid''s tray will sober up tea, fortunately, tea is only warm, you can immediately import.


    Seeing that beimingxiong didn''t have any resistance, Yu Feifan fed him as fast as he could, drank the tea, put down the cup and immediately said, "let''s go faster. I can''t wait. I heard that the blue diamond is bigger than any one on the market."


    Listen to her say so, a dozen girls immediately coax up, desperately urge the North Ming male to speed up the pace.


    After drinking too much, Bei mingxiong looks proud and speeds up his pace


    When going upstairs, Yu Feifan always accompanied beimingxiong. For fear that he would not walk fast, she almost exhausted all her strength to push him up.


    The door of Mingke and Beiming''s room was closed. Before they came to the door, everyone was so excited that they all quickened their pace subconsciously. Even Beiming Xiong didn''t know who was pushing him. He was forced to walk to the door quickly.


    He was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, but someone had already pushed the door open in front of him.


    The door was unlocked and opened as soon as it was pushed. A dozen girls, who also drank a lot of wine, poured in laughing and looked up. However, one by one, they were frightened by the mess of the ground and the two people on the bed.


    Yu Feifan strode over and angrily grabbed the quilt and was about to lift it: "how can you..."


    "Go away." The heavy bass, with a little gasping hoarseness, took the quilt back and covered the girl under him tightly. Then he sat up and looked back at the person who broke into the room: "what does that mean? "The bridal chamber?"


    "How could..." Yu Feifan opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the Beiming night sitting on the bed. Then he looked at the girl beside him. The girl only had a little black silk outside, and the rest of the place was completely blocked by the quilt.


    On the ground, the evening dress that Mingke wore tonight was torn into several pieces, which is enough to prove how fierce the drama in this room was and how unsuitable for children.


    "Not yet!" The North night suddenly sinks a voice to drink, flustered the God of Yu Feifan completely wake up, to his icy eyes, she frightens to fiercely back several steps.


    Looking at the girls who were also scared behind her, her heart sank steeply, suddenly turned around and rushed out quickly.


    No one paid attention to her. Everyone who broke into the room was scared. The only one who was not scared but also scared was beimingxiong. He immediately came back and urged a group of girls to leave the room and close the door for them.


    The night boy is so anxious. He came back to hold his girl before the party was over. It made me It''s embarrassing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see many things I shouldn''t have seen"I''ll go back to Beiming and have a party again. I''ll show you that deep-sea blue diamond, OK?" In order to save the scene, he said with a smile.


    Now we are back to our senses. What else can we say besides saying yes?


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, he walked away completely. Beiming night opened the quilt and looked at the girl beside him.


    She really drank a lot and her cheeks were red. By this time, she was completely unconscious.


    The red marks on his white neck and shoulders made his chest stuffy. He covered her with a quilt. Then he turned over from the bed and picked up the trousers left on the floor and put them on at will.


    In the bathroom, the sound of flowers falling down the water column came faintly. He hesitated and pushed the door open.


    Wearing only a pair of thin underwear, Beiming Liancheng subconsciously turns around, but still stands under the shower, letting the cold water fall on him.


    The cold water slid down along his tall body. At first, it was cold. When it fell to the ground, it had become warm water.


    "I didn''t I''m sorry, boss, but I didn''t really. " He can''t face the man standing at the bathroom door, especially when his body is still burning hot.


    "Don''t take a cold bath in winter, especially when you are in this situation." The night of the northern underworld left this and turned to leave.


    But Beiming Liancheng suddenly turned around and stared at him. He was shocked: "boss..."


    "If you''re sick, she''ll have to make trouble again. I''m going to take her out in two days. Don''t let her go uneasily." Closing the door of the bathroom, he took the clothes from the closet and went to the bedside to put them on for Mingke.

 Chapter 1053

    Beiming Liancheng was a bit in a trance. He stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour. The cold water almost washed away the heat of his whole body. Only then did he dare to fasten the bath towel and come out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the mess all over the floor and the evening dress that had been torn to pieces and left on the ground. My heart was suddenly depressed.


    "Don''t you hurry back and change your clothes." Beiming night didn''t even look back. After giving Mingke clothes, she pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at him, did not leave, but did not know what to say.


    It was not until Beiming night didn''t worry about it and turned around to stare at him that Beiming Liancheng said: "boss, what happened tonight..."


    "Are you afraid I''ll blame you?" Beiming night looked at him without expression: "I know you are drugged, why blame you?"


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his thin lips and still looked at the torn clothes on the ground. Even if he was drugged, he always I always touched her and almost


    If he didn''t come back in time, he really didn''t know what terrible things would happen next.


    At the engagement banquet with my brother, I was sleeping by my brother. Once this matter was reported, will the girl have the face to live?


    He can not care about all the gossip, but the name is not the same, she can not do so chic, he knows behind the people who want to do these things is to force her to death.


    Suddenly big palm a tight, even the knuckles also in the moment issued a cackle sound.


    Yu Feifan, in the situation just now, she was the only one who had the chance to do something in the wine he drank.


    That glass of wine was once pushed in front of her, but at that time all his attention was on Mingke, and he didn''t notice her small movements.


    She was the first one to push the door. Even if he was in the bathroom, he could hear the movement outside. She didn''t give up and wanted to make trouble.


    Revenge Mingke in such a vicious way. This woman is as stubborn as a snake and scorpion.


    "What are you going to do about it?" The northern night looked at him and asked.


    Beiming Liancheng to his eyes, calm way: "I think about it."


    Yu Feifan can''t take the medicine temporarily. I''m afraid it has already been ready.


    It seems that this woman is always ready to harm others. If she continues to stay, something will happen one day.


    After that, he turned back to the bathroom and picked up his clothes. This time, he really left.


    It was not until the door was closed that Beiming night looked back at the girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She still had a satisfied smile at the corner of her lips. Was she having some beautiful dreams?


    He can''t help holding out his big palm, gently brushing the hair falling on her forehead, looking at her smiling face in her sleep, a heart is also filled with her smile, a very real sense of fullness, real to make people inexplicably sad.


    Let her have no trouble all her life, and live carefree is his lifelong goal.


    But before that, he still has a long way to go.


    Will you wait for me? Girl.


    If one day he makes a mistake carelessly, can she give him another chance to make up for it? Give him a little more time, they can have a future, right?


    The cold palm picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table, opened the photo album, and looked at the two people entangled in the photo. Although there was a quilt blocking them, they could not see anything at all, but what they were doing was clear at a glance.


    The fingers holding the mobile phone were more and more tight. For a moment, he really wanted to pick up the mobile phone and smash it to the ground.


    But he took a few deep breaths and let himself calm down.


    Sorry, he has to do some things. If they blame him afterwards, he can explain as long as he is given a chance.


    I''m sorry.


    He turned off his cell phone and threw it on the bedside table. He didn''t even take off his clothes. He directly lay down from the bed, opened the quilt and covered himself. He reached out and hugged the girl who was still sleeping deeply in his arms.


    Mingke gave a cry, found a more comfortable position in his arms, and fell asleep again.


    But I don''t know that the man beside me is tense and never sleeps for a moment all night


    After Beiming Liancheng went out, he went back to his room, changed his clothes, and immediately went to find Yu Feifan.


    As he expected, Yu Feifan was not in the room. He called down to ask the servant. Finally, a servant saw that Miss Yu had just taken a small box, drove a car out of the garage and left in a hurry.


    Put down the phone, a pair of deep eyes of Beiming Liancheng flash cold light, fundus floating rare bloodthirsty light.


    Do you think it''s OK to leave Beiming house? Even if you leave Beiming home, you should at least see if she can get out of the city.


    He went to the desk, sat down, opened the notebook, immediately opened the browser, and the long finger on the mouse moved slowlyYu Feifan did leave Beiming home. After she came out of Beiming night''s room, she got rid of Beiming Xiong and the girls for uncomfortable reasons and went back to her room.


    As soon as she got back, she didn''t want to think about anything and didn''t dare to waste her time thinking about it. She took her passport, cash and some important things, and then hurried downstairs, drove a car from the garage and left Beiming house as fast as she could.


    She''s half a master in Beiming house. No one will stop her when she wants to go out, so after she goes out, she goes all the way to the airport.


    She didn''t think things would turn out like this, but now she knows that she doesn''t need to think about anything at all. Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng won''t let her go. She is absolutely dead if she stays.


    She really doesn''t understand why, why, but that bitch can be so lucky every time?


    She even went to see a psychologist in order to calm herself down from her last failure and to live well.


    At first, she really lived in despair and depression every day, and almost had no courage to live. Without the guidance of the doctor, she even doubted whether she would commit suicide.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Beiming Liancheng there. Then she learned from the doctor how Beiming Liancheng felt about Mingke. She thought it was a chance for her to turn over. But she didn''t expect that she failed at the most critical time.


    That damned Beiming Liancheng, didn''t he always want to be famous? Given such a good opportunity, why did he still miss it? Is Beiming night too alert, too sharp, or is her performance too obvious tonight?


    What went wrong?

 Chapter 1054

    Yu Feifan knows that he can''t think about anything now, so he can only think about leaving this place.


    No matter where she goes, she can live safely only if she leaves Oriental International.


    In less than two hours, she parked her car in the airport parking lot and immediately went to the terminal to buy a ticket. Unexpectedly, when she took out her passport to buy a ticket, the ticket seller told her that the passport was fake and there was no information about her in the system.


    Yu Feifan widened his eyes and glared at her angrily: "how can it be false? You open your eyes wide, look at the picture above, look at the name above! Don''t you know who I am? Am I a fake? "


    The ticket lady knew that she was Yu Feifan. She was very polite to her before, but now she can''t find her information on the system. After listening to her, her face became ugly.


    The photo is the same, but the number is wrong. The only possibility is that even this face is fake.


    The ticket lady looked at her and said something contemptuous: "I know there are many girls who like plastic surgery these days. It''s OK for you to look like someone else, but you still want to run around in the name of someone else, isn''t it?"


    "Bullshit! What are you talking about? You check again, my certificate is true, I am Yu Feifan, my certificate has never been lost, can''t be false? Check again. " Because flustered, even if the other party''s attitude is not very good, Yu Feifan also does not want to entangle with her.


    She just wants to leave now. She must leave. If she doesn''t leave again, she won''t live.


    "Will you check again for me? Maybe there was a mistake Under pressure, she tried to use the most gentle language.


    Seeing her attitude getting better, in line with her good professional quality, the ticket lady was finally willing to check it for her again.


    Scan her ID number, but there is no manual input.


    "Impossible, how can..." Knowing the result, Yu Feifan was so anxious that he grabbed the passport in the hands of the ticket girl and left in a hurry.


    Changed an airline to continue to buy tickets, but the result is the same, and then changed, it is the same, no, nothing.


    After changing the counters of five or six airlines in a row, every ticket lady told her that there was no information about her in the system, and the certificate was fake!


    The ticket girl at the last counter even gave a wink to the security personnel nearby, suggesting that they would pay attention to the movements of the woman with a fake passport at any time.


    Yu Feifan, who has played so many plays, is still familiar with the rules of this place. If her passport is in trouble, people will naturally suspect that she wants to do something illegal. If she doesn''t go, she will not even be able to go out.


    She had no choice but to take her own things. When no one noticed, she left the airport and went to the nearest railway station.


    Maybe it''s just that all the computer systems at the airport are out of order tonight that will lead to such a result. I still have a little hope in my heart.


    But unexpectedly, even the conductor of the train told her that without her information on the system, tickets could not be sold to her. She had completely become a person without identity!


    In Oriental International, if you want to leave through formal channels, you can''t go anywhere without identity.


    But she didn''t know why. She was Yu Feifan, and this passport was her. Why did everyone tell her that they didn''t have her information and this number? Why is that?


    Yu Feifan almost lost her mind. She stayed at the railway station for a long time. After thinking about it, she finally knew what was wrong!


    I have known for a long time that Beiming Liancheng is a network expert, but I didn''t think he could be so powerful.


    However, if he really deleted her data and files completely in the system, would she really become a black household and lose her legal identity?


    A person without identity, if she can''t leave Oriental International, she will die in the hands of the two brothers of Beiming family sooner or later.


    What to do? What should she do?


    If she stays in this place again, she will die. What will she do?


    When I woke up, I was left alone in the room.


    The head is a little heavy and the throat is uncomfortable. It''s obviously a hangover of drunkenness.


    Did she drink a lot last night? How much did she drink? Did you get drunk?


    It seems that there is still a little impression that the captain of Liancheng didn''t let her continue to drink and said that he wanted to send her back to rest, but I don''t know why. Later, it turned into night holding her back


    Later, she couldn''t remember.


    After rubbing her sore temples, she got up and went to pour water for herself. She drank two glasses at a time, and then her consciousness gradually recovered.


    Take clothes into the bathroom, after the bath out, people are not so uncomfortable.


    As soon as I opened the door, I came out from the inside and looked up to see Beiming Liancheng, who happened to be going downstairs.


    Name can subconsciously knead a little sore neck, looked at him and said: "good morning."Beiming Liancheng''s rigid body tensed even tighter, and her eyes fell on her face, except for the eyes, the nose, the mouth No, he didn''t even dare to look at her mouth, so he could only look at her dark eyes, breathing in a mess.


    Mingming has calmed down, but at this time, when she saw her, people became particularly wrong. Even Mingke noticed that he was different, and she subconsciously approached him.


    Beiming even city but hastily back two steps, this even don''t dare to look at her, open eyes, he stiffly stuffy voice said: "morning."


    Mingke frowned. She didn''t know why he became so strange. Suddenly she remembered the question that flashed by last night. She said, "what about night? Did you see him? "


    "The boss went out early in the morning and didn''t know when to come back." Beiming Liancheng looks at her again with difficulty. She doesn''t know why she can keep so calm when she sees her. The only possibility is that she can''t remember what happened last night.


    At the thought of this possibility, a heart suddenly felt better. What he was most afraid of now was her disgusting eyes.


    He said that as long as she doesn''t hate herself, he can try to suppress the inexplicable impulse, or as she said, it''s not depression, it''s not existence.


    Because she only regarded him as a family member, a child who occasionally lost his way.


    After last night, she is now Are you still willing to be his family?


    The mood of Beiming Liancheng was a little complicated. After a long silence, Mingke finally asked tentatively: "you What do you want him to do? Is there anything important? And last night... "

 Chapter 1055

    "Yes, last night!" Mingke''s palm was tight, and he met the eyes of Beiming Liancheng. Suddenly, the whole person became serious: "when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know." Because of the sudden change of her face, Beiming Liancheng became nervous. "Something''s up You can call him and ask


    The boss didn''t explain it. Generally, he won''t ask more about this kind of thing.


    Mingke strode towards him. Beiming didn''t dare to retreat, because she obviously felt that she didn''t have any impression of last night.


    But as she approached, the familiar fragrance became more and more clear, which made him dare not even breathe hard, for fear that it would be a kind of blasphemy to her.


    But Mingke didn''t think so much. He walked up to him, looked up at him and said, "where''s your notebook? Did brother Zichuan give you some videos last time? He picked out the problem for you. What about the others? Does the video also have Dongli? Let''s go. You can show me. "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t respond. Seeing that he didn''t move, Mingke was worried. He grabbed the corner of his coat, pulled him up and went to his room.


    Beiming Liancheng''s body is really stiff, even the steps are like mechanization, and she finally drags her back to her room.


    After entering the room, Mingke cautiously closed the door, knowing that she was only doing this because what she had to say to him later was too important. However, when he realized that there were only two of them in the room, he was even more uncomfortable.


    There is always an inexplicable dry throat, very uncomfortable


    Mingke didn''t pay any attention to his abnormality and pushed him down to his desk. She said, "turn on the computer and let me see the videos he sent you. If not, I''ll call him again to see if there are any original video records. Let''s have a good choice."


    Beiming Liancheng hesitated and pulled another stool from her side to let her sit down. Then she sat down in front of the desk and opened the notebook.


    The long finger fell on the mouse. When the computer was turned on, he opened the selected videos Mu Zichuan gave him. He said helplessly, "there are some Dongli videos. It''s just that I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought that my elder brother sent him to protect you, but I didn''t mention them to you."


    "No, he didn''t protect me. I even suspected that he was the masked man who arrested me in those two days..." After thinking about it, she said, "no, I don''t doubt it. I''m sure it''s him."


    Although, she did not want to admit, but those two words he said drunk, but let her always remember.


    When Beiming Liancheng tunes out the video, and when he shows her several scenes that have been clarified with special skills, Mingke grabs his palm and says excitedly, "why did he do this? It must be him who catches me, and it''s him who shoots midnight. Why does he want to hurt midnight? Who on earth is he working for? "


    We all believe him so much and treat him as a brother, but we don''t want him to be an insider!


    You don''t know about this, do you? Beiming night should not know, otherwise he would not let Dongli attend such an important banquet last night, and even gave him the most important opening ceremony.


    People trust him so much, how can he do such a thing!


    Beiming Liancheng has nothing to say. He can''t study it himself. Even in his heart, he has a more terrible idea, but now he can''t say it in front of her.


    "He shot Besides the boss, he is the most accurate one among the brothers. " He subconsciously stretched out his long finger and rubbed his eyebrows. He couldn''t explain too much to her. He could only say in a dull voice, "have you talked to the boss about this?"


    "No


    "Good You don''t have to say anything. Let me tell him. You just take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    Mingke looked at him and hesitated. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "I know."


    Anyway, she has already told Beiming Liancheng about it. It''s up to him to tell Beiming night. She''s not a member of their base, and she doesn''t know the internal relationship of their base. She can''t tell why.


    "But I''m really sure it was him. When he tied me up, he said the same thing to me. I remember it very well." She added a few more words.


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, looked at her and said, "go down for breakfast first. The boss doesn''t know when he will come back. When he comes back, I''ll tell him that you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    Mingke nodded and said something. She finally got up and looked back at him: "what about you? Have you had breakfast? "


    "I''ll go down later. Do something first. You eat first." Beiming Liancheng is still staring at the screen, not looking at her.


    Mingke took two steps outside, but he couldn''t help looking back at him. Why do you always feel strange when you wake up today and see the company captain? Is there something wrong with him, or is he still drunk and feeling wrong?


    Beiming Liancheng knew that she was looking at herself. In fact, she was still in his room. He could see her every move clearly, but he didn''t dare to see her.


    The girl who groaned under herself last night was as beautiful as water at that time. Although the boss arrived at the critical time to prevent this fatal mistake, he could not forget the moving breath of her panting when he pressed on her.What pretends once, he can certainly forget that kind of taste, can forget her, he only now knows how stupid he is.


    Pretend to be Did that last night come true? But instead of forgetting, he became more and more addicted.


    Pretend to be He sneered, things clearly is so simple, but just because at that time too deep, tangled too hard every day, will not see clearly.


    It turns out that he can be so stupid


    Mingke finally left, although she still felt that Beiming Liancheng''s attitude was a bit strange, but now she was in a good mood, so she didn''t care.


    When a man proposed to her last night, those words are still floating in her mind. Every thought will make her happy even in her dream.


    To be the only woman in my life Sure enough, women are hearing animals, in a word, enough to make her happy for a long time.


    When she went downstairs, Beiming night was not there. Beiming Xiong was waiting for her in the side hall. It could be seen that grandfather was in a good mood.


    Two people are talking and laughing at the dinner table. After breakfast, when they go back to the hall for tea, Mingke finally can''t help mentioning long Shanshan.


    "I''ve been upset. I''m angry. Grandfather, let her go back." Her grandfather called naturally, because there was no one around except Dongfang Yu.


    The people who called were not interested, but the people who listened were so excited that they almost dropped their cups on the ground.

 Chapter 1056

    Oriental Yu shallow cough a, looking at North Ming male, soft voice way: "master, careful cup of tea hot."


    However, when he said this, his eyes were full of smiles.


    The master has been looking forward to such a long time of happiness, this moment is finally complete.


    Beimingxiong took a deep breath, put the cup down, and looked at Mingke. His eyes were warm. He was more indulgent and compassionate than before.


    Mingke opened her mouth and looked at his strange expression. A moment later, she realized what she had just said. She was stunned and said, "sorry, master, I just..."


    "Later, he called me like this in private. My grandfather was very happy, really happy." Beimingxiong''s voice was a little hoarse. He was really excited.


    The appearance of the move moved Mingke''s heart. She bit her lip. She nodded and said, "well, in private, I''ll call it that way. If something goes wrong, my grandfather can solve it, can''t he?"


    "Of course!" North dark male''s lips cape can''t help but yang to rise, gave her powerful assurance.


    It''s really different to meet her and long Shanshan. After all, long Shanshan is not like his Yuer. Even if she was identified as Yuer''s daughter at that time, she would feel more or less regretful because of the difference between her and Yuer.


    So, at that time, after seeing Mingke, she was even more disgusted with Mingke, just because she was too much like him and could disturb his heart.


    How can he let a girl who often messes up with her heart, but is not his relative, sway around in front of him?


    Now it''s really good. It turns out that the girl who can often upset his heart is really his Yuer''s daughter. As long as he looks at her, it''s like seeing his Yuer come back, he always feels that even his life is complete.


    "Listen to the night boy say you are going to honeymoon, have you thought about where to go?" In order to hide his excitement, he made an excuse and said casually.


    Mingke shook his head: "it''s not decided yet."


    Before, Beiming night did give her some travel magazines to read and let her choose a place she liked, but she would focus on other things, so she didn''t care.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to pick now? However, there seems to be more important things to do now.


    Thinking of long Shanshan, Mingke thought it couldn''t be delayed any longer, so he continued: "grandfather, you''d better let her go back. If you can''t disclose the secret in the long family, leaving her here will only intensify the conflict between the two families. I don''t want to have any more quarrels between my grandfather and the old man of the dragon family. You are all very old. Your health is very important at this time. If anyone is not in good health and gets sick, I will feel bad in my heart. "


    "Well, well, everything is up to you. My grandfather just wants to know if you really want to recognize the old man that much?" The North Ming male stares at her face, ask a bit earnest.


    Mingke opened his eyes and looked at him, puzzled.


    I really want to, but I dare not


    In fact, there is a selfish idea in Beiming''s ambition that he doesn''t want her to recognize Longjing all his life. In this way, he can let her stay with him forever, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of other people to divide up her filial piety.


    But now that she''s with the boy of the northern night, he thinks it''s absolutely impossible for him to join the dragon family with the pride of the northern night. In this way, if they want to be together, only this girl will follow the boy.


    I''m afraid that if you want to go to another family for her, I''m afraid It''s a fantasy.


    In other words, whether it''s the dragon family or the Beiming family, as long as the Beiming night is not willing to stay, the girl can only follow him, no matter the ends of the earth.


    After arguing for so many years, even the granddaughter is so old now. In fact, it''s meaningless to continue to fight like this.


    Some people will miss it if they miss it. Maybe he meant well in those years Now he just wants to grasp the happiness in front of him. As long as coco is happy, he will be happy.


    Beimingxiong looked at Mingke and said seriously, "if you really want to meet him, my grandfather will find a way to meet him in person and tell him the reason."


    "Will the night party be all right?" Mingke is most worried about this problem.


    Beimingye is beimingxiong''s adopted son. We have been together for so many years. Although we don''t have much communication, we are also a family. It''s natural for beimingxiong not to blame him.


    However, Longjing is different. Longjing and Beiming night have no feelings at all. Just in case you let him know


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather will have a way. As for the woman long Shanshan, I''ll let her go after my grandfather and your grandfather tell me the truth."


    Name can not speak, it is estimated that when the time will be long Shanshan let go, long Shanshan back to the dragon''s home also won''t get much benefit.


    In fact, she has no reason to sympathize with her. After all, she is fake from beginning to end. She is only Mingshan, not Longshan.


    "What do you think?" He asked again.


    The name laughs and meets his eyes: "grandfather should know that I am happy in my heart, but you must promise me that you can''t let grandfather hate night, and you can''t let night suffer a little injustice. Grandfather is so powerful, you can do it.""Are you forcing your grandfather to please the old man?" Beiming male is really helpless, really want to reach out to knock on her head melon.


    Sure enough, when the girl''s parents grew up, their heart turned outward, and they were always facing the person beside her.


    Married daughter, spilled water! It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay. He just can''t keep the girl''s heart.


    Mingke murmured. He told me what was on his mind. He could only keep silent.


    Beimingxiong also doesn''t want to embarrass her: "grandfather promised you, when you decide where to go, you can go out and have a good time. It will soon be Chinese New Year. Don''t forget to have a good time. Remember to come back before Chinese new year, and stay here with grandfather for Chinese new year."


    "And to be with Grandpa." She didn''t want to upset him, but it had to be made clear.


    She stood up, went to him, reached out and rubbed his shoulders. She flattered and said, "grandfather is the best. He won''t be angry, will he? But I promise, I will accompany you more than my grandfather No, a lot more. "


    "Because the night boy lives here, don''t you know when you are a grandfather?" Beimingxiong snorted.


    Name can spit under the powder tongue, speechless, can only silence.


    "Bad girl." Beiming male finally laughed. Fortunately, Beiming night was still his side. This cognition made him feel better quickly.


    He rubbed his shoulder for a while, and soon heard the sound of the car entering the door outside. He knew that it was most likely that he would come back in the night of the northern underworld, but he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Yesterday is the wedding banquet, today did not see her man, how can not be anxious?

 Chapter 1057

    After getting the permission of Beiming Xiong, Mingke immediately ran out of the hall and ran to Beiming night, who just got off the car and came to the main house.


    The cheerful figure was like a butterfly. Even beimingxiong and dongfangyu, who were standing at the entrance of the hall, shook their heads and laughed.


    However, a scene that surprised them suddenly appeared. When the girl ran to Beiming night, Beiming night suddenly stretched out her hand and held her up. After a few words, she carried her to the car not far away.


    After the car came back, he didn''t even return to the garage and stopped on the road. It turned out that he was still planning to go out.


    It was not until the car drove away that Beiming Xiong frowned and looked at Dongfang Yu: "what did the boy say just now? I didn''t get it. What''s the honeymoon? What''s leaving? What do you mean


    Dongfang Yu rubbed his temple, but said, "young master Ye seems to say They''re going on their honeymoon now, and they''re leaving immediately. "


    "What? Go now? The girl''s things are not ready yet. " Beiming male suddenly urgent, immediately let Dongfang Yu call, call them back.


    But unfortunately, after Dongfang Yu dialed the number, the other party''s phone was turned off.


    They looked at each other and stamped their feet when they were in the northern Underworld: "is he going not to tell us where he''s going?"


    Dongfang Yugan laughed and said helplessly: "it seems that That''s what it means


    Beiming night and Mingke went on their honeymoon. Their mobile phones have been turned off. People have been away for most of the day, and no one has been able to contact them.


    However, knowing that someone is on their honeymoon, there is nothing important at this time, and most people are not stupid enough to call to harass them.


    So many things that can be solved are basically solved by themselves


    Dongli knew that he was really in trouble this time. He glanced at Mu Yi and Hu Tu standing in the corner. He coughed a little. Then he looked at Beiming Liancheng coming in from the outside and said with a smile: "Captain Liancheng, you want to see me. Just call me directly. Is it necessary to call these two rude guys?"


    Drag him directly into the car, just like a prisoner, and bring him here after being arrested. The action is unspeakably rude. Even if he is thick skinned, he always knows the pain. At least he is a flesh and blood man.


    Along the way, both of them were expressionless, just like sculptures. Even talking to them, no one was willing to speak to him.


    In fact, he knew that some things might have been discovered, but he could not say more at this time.


    "Why do you do that?" Beiming Liancheng stopped less than five steps away from him, and his cold eyes fell on his face: "have you followed me and the boss for almost ten years?"


    Dongli didn''t speak. He pursed his lips tightly. He didn''t feel guilty when he looked at him. The smile from the corner of his lips faded away slowly. He just felt helpless.


    Yes, he has been with them for many years. Since the base was not established, he has been working with them, going out to perform tasks everywhere. At that time, Beiming Liancheng was just a child.


    He is the same age as beimingye. The captain of Liancheng is two or three years younger than them, but his talent is better than anyone else. In the whole base, there is basically no opponent except Mr. Wang.


    He knew that Liancheng captain just didn''t want to attack him personally, so he would let Mu Yi and Hu Tu bring him, because he knew that if he didn''t do it, his end would be very miserable.


    Dongli knew this very well, but when facing Beiming Liancheng, he could only bite his teeth, hold his palm hard, squeeze out a smile, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the captain of Liancheng meant by that. If you have any words, you might as well make it clear."


    "You are the one who kidnapped Mingke and shot the boss on the island." North Ming Lian Cheng said coldly.


    "What?" Mu Yi and Hu Tu suddenly look up at Beiming Liancheng, shocked.


    Although he knew that Dongli had made a mistake, otherwise, the captain of the company would not let them bring him in this way, but he never thought that his mistake was so serious. Was it really Dongli who shot Mr. Li? Why did he do that?


    East from dry smile sound, did not deny, but also did not admit.


    Beiming Liancheng still stared at him coldly: "who told you to do this? Who are you working for now? "


    Dongli still doesn''t speak, just looks at him quietly.


    Mu Yi couldn''t help it: "you bastard, did you do it? If not, please explain to the captain! You tell the captain what you were doing and where you were. Did anyone testify for you? "


    He strode over and tugged Dongli hard. Seeing that he still pursed his lips and didn''t speak, he was so angry that he swung his fist and punched him in the chest: "I asked you to talk, do you hear me? Say it


    Mu a hand is absolutely not light, a punch in the past, east from immediately vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Hu Tu hurried over, stopped Mu Yi and said anxiously, "if there''s anything, let''s ask slowly. Don''t do it first. Maybe Maybe he''s innocent. Let him explain and hear what he has to say. "Although he went to the base later than them, the brothers on the base have always been united. They all know that they have to shoulder heavy and sacred tasks.


    Everyone helped each other. No matter which brother had an accident, everyone''s heart felt bad. The Brotherhood was very deep. Even if it was not as deep as Dongli and Muyi, Hutu always had a friendship with Dongli.


    Everyone has been living and dying for such a long time. How can Dongli suddenly do such a thing? If it was him, he would not believe it, let alone want to believe it.


    "Don''t I just give him a chance to talk? It''s the bastard who doesn''t want to say it Mu a nu, a push away Hu Tu, want to walk to the East again.


    Hu Tu wanted to stop him, but he didn''t know how to stop him. He could only look at Dongli and said anxiously, "where were you and what were you doing at that time? You say, as long as you say, the team leader will believe it. You tell everyone that you didn''t do it. Say it quickly


    Dongli looked at him for a long time, until his collar was lifted by Mu Yi, he said helplessly: "Hu Tu, you You''re too young. "


    "So you''re not going to defend yourself?" Mu Dong was so hard to breathe that he didn''t even have to be ready.


    Dongli''s hands fell on his arm, and he still had a chance to shake him away, but he didn''t do it, just looked at Beiming Liancheng faintly: "I have nothing to say, I did it, but I won''t tell you why I did it. Captain lien Cheng, what you want to do with me is up to you. "

 Chapter 1058

    "You should know the rules of the base, if you betray the base, the end is absolutely miserable." Beiming Liancheng''s words were indifferent, but he could clearly feel his excitement at this moment from his big hand.


    Dongli lowered his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I know, but I can''t say."


    He knew he had let them down, but he couldn''t help it.


    "I just want to know how do you think I did it? From the surveillance? " He smiles and shakes his head: "I know the captain is very skilled, but I don''t believe you will find me guilty with that little evidence."


    "You forget what you said in front of Mingke when you had a few drinks last night?" The North hell even city chills a face way.


    Dongli opened his mouth, and his eyes were a little surprised. Finally, he calmed down.


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that girl would be so sharp. Well, I have nothing to say now. My hands are here. You can take them at any time."


    Last night Isn''t that too happy in my heart? I have been with my husband for so long, and I finally heard such kind words from him. His firm eyes convinced him that my husband really found the most precious girl in his life.


    When people are happy, they can''t help but drink a few more cups. When they get drunk, they are a little confused.


    In that case, what else can he say? The mistakes you make, the consequences you bear.


    "Do you think that if you don''t want these hands, you can wipe out your crimes?" Mu Yi''s anger increased the strength on his arm.


    Dongli had been almost suffocated by him, but he was still waiting for their execution.


    "Stubborn." Liancheng of Beiming groaned. Suddenly he turned to one side and split his hand on the old chair. Unexpectedly, he cut a splintered broken wood from the chair.


    Hu Tu and Mu Yi know what he wants to do, and their faces change at the same time.


    Mu Yi even let go of the East, strode over and said, "Captain, you give him a little more time, and you give me a little more time, I I can persuade him! Captain, you believe me, I will let him take the initiative to tell you everything


    "Captain, we have been together for such a long time. Dongli has always been so serious and dedicated. Captain, give him another chance." Hu Tu also seeks Tao.


    Beiming Liancheng is still expressionless, without any waves in his eyes, holding the five fingers of the broken wood tightly for a few minutes, his eyes have been on Dongli''s face: "is that what he means? Tell me, what on earth does he want to do? "


    "You think too much!" Something flashed through Dongli''s eyes, but he just laughed and walked forward slowly: "Captain lien, I know you have been very fair, since I have made a mistake..."


    So far, he suddenly kicked out.


    Hu Tu, who is closest to him, didn''t expect that he would suddenly hit himself. When he realized that he wanted to retreat, his foot had already fallen on his thigh.


    Dongli was quick, accurate and ruthless. The strength of his foot almost hurt his ligament directly. If it wasn''t for the feeling left at the foot, the leg would not be able to get up for a while.


    Hu Tu''s feet faltered. Even if his legs were not broken, he still fell straight to Beiming Liancheng in severe pain.


    Beiming Liancheng subconsciously helped him, Mu Yi also helped him, let him figure steady down, Dongli but in their moment of hesitation, strode to the door.


    The bastard scolded: "where did Mu get angry? I have to tear you up this time! "


    They were not prepared for him at all, otherwise how could he have escaped easily? Unfortunately, they are not on guard, but the guy has a heart!


    Damn it!


    Mu a low curse, left the Mudu, step after the door.


    Hu Tu managed to stand firm and endure the huge pain coming from his thigh. He looked at Beiming Liancheng with embarrassed eyes: "sorry, Captain Liancheng, sorry, I..."


    "You just don''t believe you''re going to be betrayed by your brother." Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. His eyes were already cold enough, adding a bit of obscurity.


    He left the broken wood in his hand and walked out. As soon as he went out, he heard Mu Yi roaring.


    They looked at each other. Beiming Liancheng took the lead in catching up with him. Even though his legs were still in pain, he could only bite his teeth and resist the pain. He caught up with him as fast as he could.


    On the high slope not far away, Mu Yi was angry and flustered, looking for ways to go down everywhere.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng came after him, he endured his excitement and said in a deep voice: "that bastard The bastard jumped down. "


    Beiming Liancheng walks up a high slope and looks down. Although the slope is not too high, it is at least ten meters deep. The most terrible thing is that the rocks are rugged


    Although it''s the sea, there are big rocks floating out of the water. If you jump from here, if you''re not lucky enough to hit the rocks, it''s absolutely not easy to survive.


    In order to keep the secret for the person behind, do you have to use such an extreme way?Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what he was angry about. He only knew that he was so depressed that he could hardly bear it.


    All of a sudden, he stamped his foot, and the stones protruded from the ground beside his feet. Unexpectedly, he kicked them to pieces.


    The stone splashed out, fell into the sea instantly, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Captain, your feet..." Hu TU was startled. He could imagine how hard the stone was. Even the stone could be broken with his foot. After all, it was flesh and blood. He was afraid that his foot would be hurt.


    But Beiming didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. He held his big palm tightly all the time. Morin''s face was as stiff as stone. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.


    He closed his eyes, opened his eyes for a long time, and said calmly, "live to see people, die to see corpses, you must find him for me."


    Leaving these words behind, he turned to leave. In the wind, he left only the cold ground and the unspeakable desolation.


    Mu Yi and Hu Tu look at each other. Although Dongli''s life and death are uncertain, they are worried about it, but the appearance of Liancheng captain makes them even more uneasy.


    I don''t know what he is thinking. The rigid and lonely figure always makes them feel that the company captain is really injured at this moment.


    But he is not sad for the physical injury, but It''s like a broken heart


    Why did he do that? Is it despair that just flowed through his eyes?


    I''ve known him for so many years. When did I see his silent eyes? He didn''t expect Dongli to jump into the sea, but even so, the captain of the city shouldn''t be so desperate


    He Really in despair, in sorrow

 Chapter 1059

    Now Hu Tu is looking at Mu Yi, a little confused.


    Although he came the shortest time, he had a lot of contact with the captain of Liancheng, because the captain said that he had good qualifications, and he took him to exercise several times.


    I know the captain these days, he has never seen such a desolate side of the captain, the captain What happened to him?


    Mu Yi says helplessly: "go to that guy first, see if there is a chance to save him."


    I don''t know if I can survive jumping from this place.


    Even if we make the biggest mistake, is it necessary to play with our lives when we have worked together for so many years?


    It''s a big deal to admit a mistake to Mr. and the team leader, vow never to do anything wrong to the base in the future, and take some punishment. Even if you are locked up for a year and a half, it''s better than even losing your life.


    Why is this idiot so impulsive? Who made him do it? Who deserves his life?


    It was dark. At 9:30 in the evening, a car was parked in a secret corner at the entrance of a quiet alley.


    The man in the car looked cold and raised his cigarette.


    He didn''t like the taste of the cigarette, but he had heard that if there were troubles in his heart, as long as he smoked a cigarette, those troubles would be relieved.


    He had been smoking for a night, hours, and hardly ever had his cigarette left his fingers.


    Although, the trouble is still there, but, looking at the curl of angry smoke, I don''t know if it is psychological effect, that restless heart seems to really slowly calm down.


    No wonder everyone says that smoke is a good thing. After calming down, one''s heart is even colder, and even Mu Yi sitting next to him can feel the chill completely.


    Mu Yi didn''t speak, just like him, holding a cigarette between his fingers. He didn''t smoke like the captain, but occasionally took two puffs.


    The guy can''t be found until now. I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead. There''s no news at all.


    Mu Yi''s mood is not good, very bad, but now, he has to wait here, waiting for a woman.


    They have been sitting here for more than half an hour. It is said that the woman has never come down. But the captain seems not worried at all, but is more and more calm.


    Mu Yi''s mood is getting worse and worse. The captain can calm down when he smokes, but why does he smoke more and more irritable?


    As soon as he thought that there was no news from Dongli, he had an impulse to destroy everything around him.


    This kind of impulse has disappeared from him for many years. Since he was severely cleaned up by his husband for several times, his irritability was suppressed, so that later, the brothers who received training in the base thought that he was a man with excellent temper, because he often had a smile on his lips.


    However, Dongli''s betrayal aroused his deepest primitive temper. Now, his legs have been very uncomfortable, and he always wants to find something to destroy it.


    All of a sudden, a figure in the front alley ran out with a twinkling and shrinking. She looked around and saw no one in the street. Then she dared to walk out of the alley quickly and walk towards the street in the distance.


    "Captain." Mu Yi immediately came to strength, this person seems to be the person the captain is looking for, right? From head to foot, he is furtive. At first sight, he knows that he is a guilty man. Now he is worried that he has no place to vent.


    However, this man looks like a woman. He doesn''t have the habit of fighting with women. The team leader has never explained anything. He just asks them to wait here, which makes everyone wonder.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t pay any attention. He still raised his cigarette and took a sip slowly. His eyes reflected the twinkling light when the cut tobacco was burning, which made his whole person look deeper and more invisible.


    The captain seems to be a little different. In the past, he didn''t like to talk much, but the whole person can always give people a thorough feeling. Like is like, hate is hate. He has a clear love hate relationship and never disdains to hide his own preferences.


    But now how did the captain suddenly have a little bit of Mr. shadow? I always feel that he has been used to hiding many thoughts in his heart.


    Mu Yi is older than Beiming night, so Beiming Liancheng is just like his younger brother in age. Even if he has enough skill to beat himself, he is not old enough.


    In such a short period of time, he has grown up again.


    Unable to hear him, Mu Yi thought he had found the wrong target, so he had to calm down and continue to wait.


    Before long, the man who covered her head to her feet came back from the street outside. When she saw the car on the other side of the road, she subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at it again and again.


    I was relieved when I didn''t see any movement in the car. I quickly quickened my pace and walked to the entrance of the lane.


    Mu Yi flicked the ash on his finger. There was someone in the car, but since it was not against this person, it had nothing to do with her.


    He was about to raise his hand and continue to breathe the cigarette burning between his fingers. Unexpectedly, the man beside him suddenly said in a deep voice: "it''s her."Mu Yi was stunned for at least half a second before he responded. He took a deep puff of the remaining cigarette. Then he opened the door and strode out.


    Yu Feifan has been in it for a day and a night. It was not until this evening that he finally found some ways. He spent some money and asked people to connect him. He was ready to leave Dongfang International at the port in the early morning of tomorrow.


    But there are still a few hours to go before the appointed time. She is so hungry that she will come out of it.


    This small hotel is also one that she found after looking for so long. She doesn''t need any documents. She can stay as long as she has money.


    People like her have never come to such a dirty and messy place. Naturally, it''s not easy to do anything. Fortunately, she can leave soon.


    But when she saw the tall figure suddenly appeared in the dark, she almost screamed with fright. With a shake of her hand, the food in her hand immediately fell to the ground.


    There was a last hope in her heart that this person was not looking for herself. She quickly bent over, picked up the bag that fell on the ground, quickened her pace and walked to the entrance of the lane.


    However, no matter how fast she walked, she was not as good as Mu Yi. In a twinkling of an eye, the man had come to her


    When he got in his way, Yu Feifan looked up and finally saw the man in front of him.


    Mu Yi, after seeing this face clearly, the sky above her head suddenly collapsed. She screamed and turned around to run.


    Mu Yi is a little stunned, how also didn''t expect that she is Yu Feifan today, even the city captain wants him to deal with unexpectedly is Feifan! What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 1060

    See Yu Feifan scream to run to the other end of the street, Mu one finally reaction come over, long legs a step, easily catch up with her.


    As soon as he fished, he was like catching a chicken. He took her back and brought her back.


    "You and the captain..." Before taking her to the car, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I have an appointment. I''m in a hurry. Let me go Yu Feifan earned hard.


    Mu Yi immediately began to be irritable again. Today was particularly irritable, and now he didn''t want to spend this time pestering her.


    Since she won''t say it, take her back and everything will be known.


    So, ignoring Yu Feifan''s scream all the way, he took her and strode to the car in the dark.


    When he was left in the car and sat in the back with Mu Yi, he heard the sound of the car being locked again. Yu Feifan was completely dead hearted.


    She just didn''t see who the man at the front was, if If it''s the night of the North


    She took a deep breath, looked at the blurred side face in front of her, which was completely blocked by the dark shadow and could not see clearly at all, and said in a sad voice: "I My elder sister said that she wanted you to take care of me. She asked you to look at me. You can''t do anything to me. You can''t be sorry to my elder sister. She died just to save you! "


    "Is it?" The cold voice of Beiming Liancheng rings out.


    On hearing this sound, Yu Fei felt that she had been thrown into the cold pool, and there was no place from head to foot where there was still a little temperature left.


    Beiming Liancheng, it''s Beiming Liancheng, it''s him, not Beiming night!


    Beiming Liancheng is the coldest one among so many people. It should be said that he is so cold to everyone except Beiming night.


    But that was in the past. Beiming night was not the only one in Beiming Liancheng''s heart. There was a name in his heart.


    She shook her hands and glared at his side face, trying to calm herself down: "what did you bring me here for? Why do you want Muyi to bring me? What are you going to do? "


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do." The voice of Beiming didn''t rise and fall at all. Because of this, Yu Feifan was more upset.


    "Liancheng Captain, you have to tell me why


    Beiming Liancheng flicked the ash between his fingers and said carelessly, "didn''t you give me the medicine and want me and coco to do something sorry for big brother? What do you mean I asked you to come here for? "


    Mu Yiyi, sitting beside Yu Feifan, was upset again.


    Originally, he was always smiling with a gentle look. At this time, he looked at Yu Feifan, but his eyes were burning with anger, and he was full of irritable breath: "do you give the captain medicine? Are you trying to frame the captain or miss coco? When did you become so vicious? "


    We all know each other, and we often eat and drink together. Mu Yi could not bear to deal with her, but now he knows that she has done these things, so he has no burden in his heart.


    Anyone who wants to hurt the captain and his husband has to die. Even Dongli has paid the price for what he has done, let alone others.


    But this woman is really hidden, usually a pair of elegant and noble appearance, did not expect that the heart was so vicious.


    Yu Feifan took a deep breath again, ignoring Mu Yi, who had suddenly changed so that he couldn''t accept it. He still stared at the side face of Beiming Liancheng without any temperature and pretended to be calm: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what''s the medicine? Are you mistaken? Why should I do such a thing? Did you see me do it with your own eyes? "


    "Then why did you run away?" Beiming Liancheng sneers.


    Hearing that Sen Han''s laughter, Yu Feifan still couldn''t stop being surprised.


    Beiming Liancheng would never sneer like this. If he was not happy, he would just discard people directly. In the past, he would not be like this at all!


    He has changed, and he seems to be in a very bad mood tonight. He is as cold as Shura.


    She began to worry about her own situation. Even if she didn''t see Beiming Liancheng fight with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but was full of panic: "I I just ran because Because I don''t want to stay with him. "


    As if she had found an excuse, she took a deep breath and immediately apologized: "I don''t want to stay with the old man. I don''t want to serve him. I''m still so young. Why should I abandon myself in the old man''s hands? I even I''m even clean. I''m still perfect. I don''t deserve to hurt myself like this. "


    Mu Yi shaved his short hair, ignored her and didn''t speak. He didn''t need to listen to her to explain what he was going to do next, just listen to the captain.


    Yu Feifan continued: "I really don''t know what you are talking about, captain of Liancheng. How can I dare to do that? I really just don''t want to stay there any more. I just want to find someone who can really live with me all my life... "


    "Well, I''ll give you a man like that later." He bowed his head, smoked a cigarette, and then dropped the ashtray between his fingers: "maybe, one can''t satisfy you."That casual attitude, where is like a person who will attack each other immediately? But his words scared Yu Feifan not to breathe hard.


    "Captain lien, my sister My sister lost her life for Beiming night. Beiming night said she would protect me. If you want to kill me, it''s betraying your boss. He won''t allow you to kill me. He won''t allow it. " He didn''t listen to the explanation. She could only try to ask him to take care of the last thing.


    Unfortunately, tonight''s Beiming Liancheng seems really heartless.


    "Did I say I would kill you?" Beiming Liancheng raised his hand again, sucked in a cigarette, and began to be a little impatient: "didn''t I give you something? Why don''t you start? "


    Mu Yi this just reaction come over, take out a small bottle from the pocket, open the bottle mouth, gather to Yu Feifan.


    As soon as Yu Feifan''s pupils closed, he stared at the small bottle and immediately exclaimed, "what are you going to do? What''s this? Don''t touch me. Go away. Go away. I won''t eat. Take it away. Take it away... "


    But no matter how she resisted, she could not resist Mu Yi''s brute force. No matter how happy we get along with each other, as long as the captain and Mr. Wang want to deal with them, he would never have any room for mercy.


    Except for the brothers who have gone through life and death with themselves, such as Dongli But that guy damn! Stupid!


    This woman is different. He has no special feelings for Yu Feifan. He has no place to vent his irritable breath. The action of feeding her suddenly becomes rude.

 Chapter 1061

    A bottle of liquid poured into Yu Feifan''s mouth, was Mu a big palm holding chin, forced, Yu Feifan can only let those liquid along his throat slide down.


    After confirming that she had drunk something, Mu Yi let her go, screwed on the bottle, and then carefully put it back in her pocket.


    So careful, a look at this thing is absolutely special, not particularly precious, that is particularly terrible.


    Yu Feifan gasped heavily. After eating, his head began to faint, but his consciousness was still clear.


    She frantically pushed the door to get out, but the door was locked.


    Looking back at the shadow in front of her, she said angrily, "what do you want from Beiming Liancheng? You like Mingke. I''m just trying to help you. Is it because the appearance of Beiming night interrupts your good deeds, so you hold a grudge and vent your resentment on me? Why do you blame others for your own mistakes? Obviously you want her... "


    "What did the doctor say?" Beiming Liancheng''s voice was still so indifferent, not angry, not excited, and did not explain half a sentence for himself: "does the psychiatrist suggest that I take a vacation with her? I don''t think any normal doctor can say these suggestions. I''m afraid someone behind them is giving him some hints. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Up to now, Yu Feifan is still reluctant to admit it.


    However, she didn''t know why she was getting hot, and she didn''t know if she was wearing too much. She began to pull her coat impatiently, even pulled it off.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Yi said, "I think it''s almost done."


    Although I don''t understand the dialogue between them, the captain and Mr. Yu are always right. Now, Yu Feifan is the only one who is wrong.


    It''s just If one day Mr. and the team leader quarrel, then Who is the wrong one? This topic is not easy to do


    "I''ll take her out." Beiming Liancheng road.


    "What are you going to do? What do you want to do? Beiming Liancheng, I don''t know what doctor you said, I don''t know what doctor It''s your own business. Don''t involve me! Beiming Liancheng, let him go, let him go! Let me go... "


    From the beginning to the end, there was no reaction from Beiming Liancheng, and Mu Yi''s action of dragging her out never stopped.


    Watching the tall man rudely pull Yu Feifan out of the car, directly pull her to the front corner, and then throw her on the ground, but after Yu Feifan gets up, he starts tearing his clothes. Beiming Liancheng, who is still in the car, squints and coldly watches the door of another car open.


    Watching a few men come out from inside and walk to Yu Feifan hesitantly, he takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. Then he raises his hand and smokes slowly.


    Mu Yi had already returned to the car, and he got a cigarette to smoke.


    I''m so confused that I haven''t called any more now. I''m afraid the brother I sent can''t find Dongli. It''s been a long time. If I can''t find Dongli for several hours


    Damn it! He''s really upset now!


    Yu Feifan, who was on the street corner in front of her, began to look at several men walking towards her. When she saw their appearance clearly, she even had a dead heart.


    Her body was getting hotter and hotter, as if a fire was burning wildly. Even if she hadn''t experienced it, she knew what was going on now.


    However, Beiming Liancheng came to deal with her. She was the cheapest and dirtiest person in the world. Except one of them seemed normal, the others were beggars, dirty beggars!


    "No, you can''t..." But because of the medicinal power in the body, those words of resistance make people sound like they are whispering. For men, it''s even more enchanting.


    But all of the beggars, except for a few of the beautiful men in front of her eyes, were trembling.


    As Yu Feifan struggled, she looked up and looked at the man standing next to her. When she saw his face, she fell into despair. There was an irreparable sadness.


    The doctor That doctor was also brought by Beiming Liancheng! He knows everything. This time Is she doomed?


    The sound of clothes being torn soon began to ring. Yu Feifan was still struggling for the last time. The shrill voice kept ringing on the street corner: "don''t hurt me, captain of the company, don''t do this I''m still clean. I''m still clean. Don''t let them destroy me. Please, please don''t


    "I''m the woman of night, I''m the woman of Beiming night, don''t touch me, only he has the right to touch me, only he..."


    But soon, her plea for mercy turned into a scream, which has been preserved for more than 20 years, just to leave the last bit of innocence in the northern night, completely destroyed in the man''s evil laughter.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the whole world seemed to collapse. I don''t know how long later, Yu Feifan, who had no consciousness at all, watched the doctor who had enlightened her, squatted down beside her, and touched her unclean body with his dirty handShe shakes her lips and wants to speak, but her throat seems to be torn. She can''t say a word.


    The doctor took a look at her, then quickly turned away from her face, avoided her eyes, but said: "it''s strange It''s all your fault that you want to harm others. I said it shouldn''t be like this. Now Now even I''m involved. "


    Fortunately, the man didn''t kill him completely. He promised that as long as he finished it and took a little more responsibility, he would not pursue it or touch his family.


    As long as the family is safe, everything is worth it!


    On the bus, Beiming Liancheng picked up his mobile phone again for an hour and a half, which satisfied him.


    He seems to have no so-called heart, even if he watched the woman he hated being tossed, for him and Mingke back that resentment, he did not even feel a little happy.


    Those who tried to harm them today have been rewarded. What will happen in the future? In the future, can those who want to cheat them or even take advantage of them again?


    The world is very strange. He always thinks it''s really strange.


    As for why it became so strange, he didn''t know, maybe he didn''t, but he didn''t pay attention to it all the time.


    It turns out that the most heartless person is himself, who has always been him. When he thought that everything was over, he found that all the storms were just under the surface calm hidden.


    Perhaps, because it seems too calm, such a storm, when it comes, it will become more crazy


    So, all this is just his thinking


    Take back the dull mind, once again a cigarette, he stretched out a slender finger on the screen, dial a number.


    Before long, in the cold carriage, only his indifferent voice rang out slowly: "I want to call the police..."

 Chapter 1062

    When the police came, the beggars had already run away. There was only one man who was still committing the crime, and another woman who had completely passed out.


    Looking at the doctor and Yu Feifan being taken away, Beiming Liancheng finishes smoking his last cigarette before he starts the car and leaves slowly.


    The next morning, a piece of news appeared on the main channels of the whole oriental international and even many surrounding big cities: the international superstar was arrested for possession of contraband for drug abuse.


    Yu Feifan was arrested with another man. It is said that he was doing the same thing with Yu superstar on the street corner at that time. It is rare that he can do that.


    It''s said that the man is still a doctor. What''s the relationship between him and Yu Feifan, or that he ran into Yu Feifan in a nightclub. After that, he was out of control. It''s not clear for the TV watchers.


    Because it''s just morning news, not entertainment, and there are not many details, but the news is enough to shock many people to speechless.


    Staring at the TV screen, Xiao Xiang was so surprised that she almost dropped her fork on the table. It was only after the two minute news digest had passed that she suddenly regained her mind and looked at the man sitting next to her who was eating breakfast gracefully: "that''s What''s going on? Is that person really Yu Feifan? Am I right? "


    No, I''m not only afraid of my eyesight, but also afraid that my ears are broken and I hear wrong.


    "You asked me?" Mu Zichuan looked at her and raised his pretty lips: "I was with you all night last night. Do you think I will know better than you?"


    Xiao Xiang blinked, thought about it, then picked up the fork to eat hard.


    "What do you do so fast? We''re not in a hurry. " Muzichuan road.


    Xiao Xiang ignored him and finished his breakfast as soon as he could. He wiped his mouth with a tissue and stood up with the phone. He spread his hand to him and said, "give me the room card."


    "Can''t wait to go back so early?" While taking out the room card from his pocket, Mu Zichuan said with a smile, "didn''t he just feed you last night? What''s the rush? At least wait until I finish eating. "


    Xiao Xiang red face, biting the lip, took the room card turned away, just don''t want to talk nonsense with him here.


    What happened last night is not what he said. Although their rooms are together, they are the highest level presidential suite. The two rooms are separated. There is no difference between staying in a hotel and staying at home.


    If not, she doesn''t want to live with him. Every night, she sleeps separately. Who can feed him?


    In a hurry into the elevator, and so on out of the time, Xiao Xiang immediately dial the name of the number, but who knows and yesterday, the mobile phone has been turned off.


    She once tried to call Yi Tang, who was always by the side of Beiming night. Yi Tang just told her that they had gone on their honeymoon, and even he couldn''t get in touch with Beiming night.


    Because this time the president of Beiming university went on his honeymoon, his mobile phone was always turned off from beginning to end. I''m afraid that no one except the two of them knows where they are, and there''s no way to contact them.


    Honeymoon on honeymoon, shut down what to do? Is it really necessary for them to be isolated from the world?


    Xiao Xiang complained all the way. She went back to her room, put in her room card, and immediately went into her room. She opened her notebook and searched the Internet. All kinds of hot news almost blew up today''s Internet.


    The indecent photos of Yu Feifan, an international superstar, as well as the photos of her and a number of men. Although many of the photos are vague and unclear, it''s not hard to see that the heroine inside is Yu Feifan after zooming in, including the untidy appearance when she was taken away by the police.


    There are also rumors that before the arrival of the police, there were several men who were crazy with her, but later those men ran away, and now the police are arresting those people.


    It is said that all of them are beggars who have been reduced to the streets. Because they have no identity and are good at hiding, they are used to evading the pursuit of the police. Therefore, for a while and a half, the police have no way to find them out.


    The only man who was taken away with Yu Feifan was actually a doctor in a small hospital. According to the confession disclosed last night, the man was a psychologist. Yu Fei was his patient.


    The doctor said that she received a phone call from Yu Feifan last night. She told her that she was very uncomfortable and asked him to see her. With the mind of the practitioner, he didn''t hesitate too much, so he went to the place designated by Yu Feifan.


    But did not expect to go, already saw Yu Feifan and several men in crazy, he was trying to persuade her, but did not expect her to come up and began to seduce himself.


    It''s the simplest thing to seduce a man with Yu Feifan''s beauty. Even if he is a doctor, he is also a normal man. It''s understandable that he didn''t control it for a while.


    Anyway, these are the confessions recorded by the psychologist. As for whether they are true or false, the police have to investigate them later.


    As for Yu Feifan, she not only took drugs, but also found some contraband from her torn clothes by the men.According to the prediction of some so-called experts, as long as this case is carried out, Yu Feifan''s reputation will not only be completely destroyed in his life, but the road of the performing arts industry will certainly not go on, and he will even have to go to jail for the first half of the year.


    Fortunately, I don''t have much contraband, otherwise the punishment would be heavier.


    Xiao Xiang continued to browse several posts. Basically, those netizens were scolding Yu Feifan for being shameless, and even released some of her particularly exposed photos, which were secretly taken by those residents living nearby.


    It''s strange to think that since there were several men with her before, how could no one know to call the police?


    According to the information she got from her search, there are few people living on both sides of the place. It is an abandoned community. How can there be so many photos of bystanders?


    It''s disturbing to think about it. You don''t need to know what happened to those photos.


    However, those photos that are not mosaic and directly expose people''s body will be deleted by the forum administrator soon, but they are estimated to have been downloaded by people who want to.


    Some people began to sell clear photos without code, even the prices were fully marked, and there were countless replies for packing


    Anyway, this topic has occupied almost all the major forums of Oriental International, and even ranked second in the hot search.


    I think so. With Yu Feifan''s position in the international film world and the fact that it''s too crazy, even with photos, how can a real thing not cause a sensation?

 Chapter 1063

    As for the first place, it''s naturally the engagement banquet between Beiming night and Mingke. Beiming night''s sentence that the only woman in his life is still on the hot search list, and can''t get down.


    First and second, one is enviable for happiness, and the other is spiteful for filth. It''s a sharp contrast. It''s ironic.


    Xiao Xiang rubs the corner of her eyebrows. Even though she knows that there must be someone deliberately behind this incident, Yu Feifan is really finished this time. Who has she offended? How could you have been avenged like this?


    Beiming night and Mingke left for their honeymoon early yesterday morning. According to Yi Tang, it should be the morning flight, but it happened in the middle of the night. So, it may not be arranged by Beiming night.


    Besides, Mingke mentioned that the reason why Beiming night cared for Yu Feifan was that her sister had been kind to Beiming night before.


    Although the name is not very clear, Xiao Xiang can probably guess some.


    Since there is no elder sister Yu Feifan now, it can only be said that the so-called favor should be left by life. Therefore, even if yu Feifan has done a lot of excessive things, he has hurt Mingke, and the punishment of Yu Feifan by Beiming night is still good.


    But now this person seems to have no leeway to punish her in this way. It''s more terrible than killing her. If she is Yu Feifan, I''m afraid she can''t bear the pressure.


    Not only was he sullied by a few men, but his body was clearly exposed to the eyes of netizens. He even had to go to prison, and his life in prison would never be easy


    At this point, if it was her, she would have no courage to live.


    The man who started this time was even more cruel than Beiming night, maybe because he didn''t feel guilty for her like Beiming night, but who was this man?


    Hearing the news outside, she quickly stood up and knew that Mu Zichuan was coming back. She was about to open the door for him, but she didn''t want Mu Zichuan to open the door with another door card.


    Xiao Xiang, who came to the hall, immediately frowned, glared at him and said, "didn''t you say there was only one room card in this room? Why do you... "


    "I said there was only one, but I didn''t say you can''t get another." Mu Zichuan smiles, closes the door of the hall and walks to her.


    Xiao Xiang rolled his eyes and scolded him for being bored. Then he turned and went back to his room and continued to search for some posts.


    "It''s just a picture of a woman. Is it necessary to watch it with such interest? Aren''t you a woman yourself? " Mu Zichuan followed, leaned against the door and looked at the picture on the screen of her notebook: "if you want to see it, you''d better take off your own skin and stand in front of the mirror and enjoy it slowly. Although, your figure is not as good as others..."


    "Who says I can''t match her?" Xiao Xiang looked back at him.


    Mu Zichuan smiles, holding her hands in front of her chest and examining the lines on her body: "I think some places are a little less than that. I''ll eat more papaya stewed milk in the future."


    "Why are you so gossipy that you study such things?" Papaya stewed milk, thanks to him! Where does this man get his spare time to study what this woman only studies?


    "Isn''t it because there is a woman who always thinks she is not sensual enough?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued to read the post.


    However, Mu Zichuan suddenly came in, came behind her and lowered his head to approach her: "do you really like watching it so much? Do you only like to see the pictures? Or you strip yourself, pose, and I''ll shoot you an episode. "


    Hot breath spilled on her face, Xiao Xiang found that he had been so close to himself, heart a surprise, she quickly stood up, back two steps, away from him.


    As soon as the man gets close to her, her heart will flop. It has been said that she can''t sink any more, but some things can''t be controlled by herself. The most difficult thing to control is people''s heart.


    "Don''t get so close to me. I don''t want to get too close to you." She bit her lip.


    "For fear of being bewitched by me?" Muzichuan didn''t mind her resistance at all, and still went to her.


    Before she wanted to leave, he suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist, gently pulled her and strode, which had trapped her between himself and the desk. Two strong long arms supported her on the desk, and she had no way back.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Xiang was angry and said that she would not use force on her again, so she would come here with him. What''s the matter with this man today?


    "You let me look at those photos and see those men and women getting together. In the early morning, don''t you know that men''s impulses are usually terrible?" Muzichuan chuckled and took a sip on her face.


    "I didn''t show you those." Xiao Xiang can''t help but roll his eyes at him. He ran in to look at the pictures on the screen. If he was impulsive, he would go to find a woman to solve the problem. What would he do with her?


    What''s more, he was impulsive after seeing Yu Feifan''s body. What''s the relationship with her?


    He tried not to let him kiss him, but no matter how hard she tried, he could easily touch her lip. Xiao Xiang was so angry that he bit her lip and wanted to tear him.After seeing Yu Feifan''s body, he had such a big impulse. This man What a jerk!


    As if seeing through her mind, muzichuan smiles, and suddenly leans forward. In an instant, he makes himself close to her body. Xiao Xiang is frightened by the terrible impulse.


    "Impulse is always just because of you, idiot."


    Xiao Xiang opened his eyes and tried to push him, but he knew that the more he resisted at this time, the more animal he could arouse.


    She took a deep breath and said, "when will we go back to Dongling? It''s almost new year. "


    "Didn''t you say you were going to see the premiere of world with Mingke? It''s almost here. Don''t go until you finish reading it? " It seemed that she was so close to each other that she couldn''t feel it clearly.


    "It premieres on the second day of the lunar new year." Xiao Xiang nodded his lips, a little want to complain: "you deliberately lure me, I also want to go back to accompany my mother for the new year."


    "Your mother is accompanied by your father. When you go back, she thinks you are hindering her." Muzichuan stretched out his hand and put his long finger on her lips: "of course, it''s interesting for women to spend the Spring Festival with men. Don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He pushed him hard. Seeing that he couldn''t move, he raised his head to meet his eyes and said angrily, "don''t you want to go back to spend the new year with your mother?"


    "Didn''t I make it clear just now?" He laughed disapprovingly, fingertips gently on her lips: "she has her man with her, don''t worry about me, I worry about my own woman."

 Chapter 1064

    "Then worry about your woman." Anyway, Xiao Xiang just didn''t want to admit that she was Mu Zichuan''s woman.


    Push hard again, her eyebrow is more tight, how hard is this man''s body like steel? Push him not to move, hit him also don''t hurt, on the contrary hit hurt own hand.


    However, being pressed by him and feeling the more and more powerful power of his body, she was really in a panic and wanted to scream.


    How could he have been so shameless, and his body was so clear that he could still talk to her so calmly?


    What makes her even more flustered is that she Actually a little soft, about to stand the feeling.


    "Don''t make fun of me here. I know you stay because you have your own business to do, but could you please stop working so hard? It''s almost new year''s day. Can''t you give yourself a rest and others a rest? "


    She breathed and tried to reason with him: "even if you don''t have to celebrate the new year, do you want your employees? How can a boss like you exploit people''s New Year holidays? Chinese New Year should be a family reunion, how can you be so clear that you can go home, but let yourself stay outside all the time? "


    She didn''t notice that when she said these words, Mu Zichuan''s body became tighter and tighter, even his face became more and more heavy.


    By the time Xiao Xiang found out, he was as cold as an iceberg, and his impulse had gone down a lot unconsciously. His body was no longer hot, and now he was not warm at all.


    She was startled. Her hand against his chest could still feel the chill on him. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask him what was the matter. However, Mu Zichuan left her in an instant and turned to walk towards the door.


    Looking at his rigid back, Xiao Xiang couldn''t react at all. What did she say wrong just now?


    Is she wrong in saying that she wants to go home for the new year and make the family happy? Why should he show such a cold attitude? He is not an orphan without father and mother!


    Have father, have mother, even have a younger brother, want to say unfortunate, at least he is better than Mu Zijin, parents are alive, go home reunion how?


    She really can''t understand this man''s idea, clearly still good, suddenly become like this, she stepped on his which line can''t step on?


    Don''t want to talk to him, Xiao Xiang picked up the mobile phone, dial the number of the name can, unfortunately, the other side of the mobile phone is still turned off.


    Yu Feifan had such a big accident. She really wanted to hear what Mingke had to say to her. She wanted to see what she was feeling now. It was a pity that she couldn''t hear it.


    I dropped my cell phone and looked out of the room.


    Mu Zichuan was no longer in the hall. She subconsciously went to the door and looked to the balcony. Unexpectedly, she saw him leaning on the balcony, smoking and looking at the distant sky.


    The figure was stiff and cold, as if he was preoccupied, and seemed to think nothing at all. Maybe even he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Why at this time, this man will give her a terrible feeling of depression, and even she thinks he is very lonely, lonely and a trace of desolation.


    What does Mingming lack when he has everything, status and a complete family? What on earth is he mourning for? I don''t want to go home for Chinese New Year. What do you want to do here?


    There are more and more mysteries about this man, which she can''t see clearly and guess. But because of this, her eyes stop on him, and she becomes more and more deeply trapped, and can''t get out of this strange circle.


    She really wanted to know what he was grieving about and what he was hating. How could he ease the pain in his heart and let his deepest hatred go away? Would she take the initiative to do something for him?


    When I wake up with the smell of flowers, there is still a warm smell of sunshine in the fragrance of flowers. A few birds nearby are squeaking and don''t know what they are talking about.


    Quiet, familiar, comfortable, a good feeling of quiet years.


    Such a day, can not even dream to think, but do not want to one day, she really realized all this.


    There was a familiar smell beside her, so she was so relieved that she didn''t even lift her eyelids. She changed her position and fell asleep again.


    However, the man around seems to have been not satisfied, just quietly looking at her, long fingers hook up a wisp of her hair, gently spinning in her nose.


    Finally, after a sneeze, Mingke slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the face magnified infinitely in her sight, she nodded her thin lips and complained I still want to sleep


    "Do you want to sleep? Was it that you were so upset last night that you still can''t get over it? " The man gently kisses her on the forehead, suddenly bends over and presses her again.


    When the two bodies completely fit together, the girl who was so scared that she was pressed down suddenly woke up.


    When I open my eyes, there are flowers everywhere, blue sky and white clouds, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    But at this moment, when she woke up, she almost screamed because she was scared.How could it be! The quilt slipped by the rude behavior of Beiming night was quickly caught by her and covered the two people''s bodies.


    She blushed, anxious and flustered: "hurry back, if someone will come and be seen, then How do you want to live in the future? "


    Last night, I was confused, and I didn''t know how I was carried here by him. I also said to look at the stars, but it was to coax her to come here to do something that he thought was particularly meaningful.


    What''s particularly meaningful? In other words, it''s called wild. Well, field work. She''s not so brazen as he. She can say such words casually.


    It was a big night last night. He made sure that there was no one around him. He was half pushed and half Cui. Even this guy seemed to be addicted to it. He didn''t know how many times he took it all night.


    But now, it''s daybreak and the sun is out. What should we do when someone comes here? She didn''t dare take the risk.


    She gave him a hard push and said, "get up quickly and put on your clothes. If you are seen, I will I really don''t have to be a man in the future. "


    "I''m so timid. How can I live with you in the future?" Beiming night stretched out her long finger and gently touched the tip of her nose. She didn''t want to embarrass her. She turned aside and let her escape from her body smoothly.


    He lay there, enjoying the beauty''s beautiful clothes. Seeing the petals on her body, he couldn''t help but get close to her again and plucked the petals off her body with his thin lips.

 Chapter 1065

    Mingke was frightened by the sudden approach of Beiming night, and sat far away from him.


    Even though there was a quilt under them, because the fierce battles last night were so terrible, she not only had petals on her body, but also had petals and pollen on her hair.


    However, she doesn''t feel dirty. The fragrant flowers are the most natural beauty products. She doesn''t mind if you keep them.


    Hurry to put on clothes, look back at the man, the man is still lying there, expand their limbs, so big thorn to lie, completely do not take his body completely without the slightest shade as a matter.


    Mingke blushed and glared at him. He quickly pulled over the thin cloth that had slipped down from him and covered him up again: "if you are an exhibitionist, you are not afraid to be seen."


    "I said no one would come. You don''t believe it." Beiming night laughs, picks a flower above her head, puts it on the tip of her nose, sniffs it, then reaches out her hand and hands it to her: "come on, ask again, will you marry me? Girl


    The name may be white, but he still subconsciously took the flowers over and put them on the tip of his nose to smell them.


    The aroma is fresh and natural. It smells good.


    This marriage has been proposed again and again, and I don''t know how many times. She has said many times that she promised to marry him. She will never go back in her life, and I don''t know what else the man wants to hear.


    She did not speak, but Beiming night was not happy. She broke off another flower and handed it to her: "one is not sincere enough, what about the two? Promise to marry me? A lovely little girl


    "You say it''s a little girl. How can a little girl get married?" She murmured.


    "But when you''re old, you just look like a little girl and go around cheating men with a childlike face all day long." Beiming night laughed, then broke off the third flower and handed it to her: "say quickly, say that you are willing to marry me, only to be my woman all your life, never to go back."


    Mingke couldn''t beat him, so he had to take Hua''er over and whispered, "I promise to marry you. I won''t go back on my life. I''ll only be your woman all my life. OK? Get up quickly. "


    It''s really late. Tourists are laughing at the foot of the mountain. Who knows when someone will climb here?


    This is not the beautiful scenery that they found alone. I''m afraid many people have found it. Many people will come later.


    "Get up." She couldn''t help pulling him, but she didn''t want to pull him. Instead, she was pulled by the northern night.


    He stretched out two arms, fell on her waist, pulled her to himself, "really do not regret? No matter what, never go back, always stay with me and be my woman? "


    For a moment, he became serious again.


    Name can shallow sigh a, good in oneself body already put on good clothes, otherwise such bumps together, who knows when can really get up.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking. Questions like this will appear from time to time these two days. Every time he asks, the fundus of his eyes seems to be a little uneasy, but she can''t understand what he is uneasy about.


    She knew him from beginning to end. She agreed to marry him, and she never thought about going back on her promise. He is the president of Beiming and the most valuable Bachelor in Dongling. Is it necessary for him to be so self-confident?


    The one who is not confident can not be him.


    But the northern night asked so seriously, Mingke had to take the trouble to promise again: "don''t go back, never go back, OK? What''s the matter with you? Now... "


    "Even if you go back, it''s not up to you." The darkness of his eyes flashed away. He raised his lips and gave her a kiss on her chin. His smile was wide open, and his eyes could no longer see those dark things that people couldn''t see through.


    Mingke put his hands on his chest. Before he had time to think about the meaning of his little invisible darkness, he immediately remembered the man''s body that she had pressed under, but there was no cloth on it.


    Her whole body is full of strong and tangled muscles, so sexy, even she has to admit that every time she gets close to him, she will always blush and heartbeat, very nervous, the smell and taste makes her familiar and intoxicated.


    She shook her head hard to avoid indulging in his strong masculine breath. She pulled him aside, held his long arm, knelt down beside him, picked up the clothes scattered on one side, and hurriedly wanted to put them on for him.


    The sound of laughing is getting closer and closer. It seems that many people are really coming up. This cognition makes Mingke feel uneasy.


    This island is the one that Beiming night told her before that the four seasons are like spring, and it can keep warm at any time. It is said that because it is in an extreme position, several air currents gather here, which makes the island isolated from the outside world.


    It''s freezing and snowy outside, but it''s warm here. It''s not cold to wear single clothes, just like they did that night. They just need to cover a thin quilt on the top of the mountain, and they are not frozen.


    Of course, there is a man around, always with his warm chest close to her, that is also on the one hand.Want to dress him, but the man is not willing to cooperate, the name can be really a bit angry, took the clothes on his chest hit a, she Nao lip way: "do you want to get up?"


    "I''m a little tired. Please help me put on my clothes first." The northern night lifted her lips and looked at her lazily.


    "Then you have to cooperate."


    "Good." The night of the northern underworld laughs, and his eyes don''t know what happened. Suddenly, he says, "I have a habit. I have to start from the most intimate clothes."


    Hand a Yang, originally cover the quilt on his body immediately be pulled open by him.


    When Mingke dropped his eyes, he accidentally saw the picture of his blood spurting. His face turned red, his nose itched, and even his nose bled.


    "Shameless." As she scolded, she pressed her nose for fear that warm liquid would slip down.


    When she took his pants, she looked at his feet and lifted them up one after another. Then she helped him lift them up carefully. In the end, she almost closed her eyes, bit her lips and whispered, "lift them up."


    "Said no strength, tired, all the energy used on you last night." Beiming night looked up at her, and the corners of her lips were full of joyful smiles.


    Mingke really wants to slap his smile, which is so good-looking that people almost fall. But this guy is so heavy. If he doesn''t cooperate, how can she help him put on his pants?


    It''s too frustrating to see some pictures that you shouldn''t watch.


    She tightened her eyebrows, angry and ashamed: "help to lift yourself, or Otherwise I I... "


    The dense breath of man''s eyes suddenly rises, the corner of his lips smiles, and his words are serious: "think again?"

 Chapter 1066

    Want it again?


    Name can be a face on the spot black, Beiming big president''s head melon in addition to that kind of thing, can also decorate other things?


    She means when two people are alone She twisted her eyebrows, but she couldn''t help but feel anxious: "lift it up."


    Beiming night is still no reaction, just silently looking at her, lips, eyebrows are all smiling.


    Mingke was about to be mad at him, and those laughing voices were getting closer and closer. Before long, someone would come. Even if he didn''t mind being seen, she would still mind. How could she allow her man to be seen by other women.


    "Night, they..."


    "No strength." The chief executive really didn''t mind. He still laughed happily: "if you don''t want me to be seen, you can choose to sit on your own Can''t you see anything? "


    "You Dead lust Just reflected that what "sit up can''t see" is what meaning, name can a face completely from black into red.


    This guy This guy is so bad.


    However, she bit her lip. Suddenly, she raised her hand, slapped her hand and waved it. Her strength was not strong, but the man who was beaten suddenly changed his face.


    This time he didn''t need a name to remind him. He immediately lifted his strong buttocks up. As soon as he fished out his long arm, the little trousers had settled down on the right position.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, ha ha... " Name can hold for a long time, finally still can''t help laughing.


    It turns out that even the most powerful man in the world has a fatal weakness. As long as we grasp this weakness, it seems not difficult to control him.


    Beiming night is not willing. She finds her weakness by this woman. If she punishes him in this way every time she quarrels, what''s wrong?


    "You bad woman." He sat up, extended his long arm, took her over, pressed his big palm on her, and rubbed her hard.


    Mingke immediately frowned and was rubbed into a painful face by him. Until she could not bear it, she screamed: "I dare not, I will never dare again You let me go, night, I''m wrong, President of Beiming, I really dare not


    It hurts! Don''t you know that women''s place is very fragile? Wuwu, it really hurts!


    After a while, the man finally let go of her.


    Mingke, with a small face in tears, climbed down from him in a hurry, turned his back to him, reached out and rubbed the place where he scratched. The pain almost made her cry.


    "Isn''t there something fragile about women? The truth is the same. " Behind the man hidden smile, slowly way.


    Name can turn head white he one eye, want to complain, can complain of words but say again not export, who call her wrong first?


    Knowing that some weak points of a man can''t be touched, she punished him in this way. No wonder even the president of Beiming University, who had never changed his face before the collapse of Mount Tai, suddenly changed his face with a slap from her. The pain he suffered just now can be imagined.


    "I don''t dare in the future." This time she''s serious.


    "It''s OK. You can come back later, but don''t use force. Besides, the technique has to be changed." He leaned over, lowered his head to her ear, and whispered a few words.


    The girl''s face was red all the way. At last, she turned red. She pushed him away and stood up. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "shameless!"


    As soon as he turned around, he ran to the distance. Behind him came the man''s hearty laughter. When he had enough laughter, he picked up the clothes covered with pollen petals and put them on slowly.


    As for the guests below, they were all stopped. He had said that no one would come up, but she didn''t believe it.


    It wasn''t until Beiming night''s permission that the staff finally let the other guests go. Not long after, many people gathered on the top of the mountain, and some children even flew kites.


    When Mingke came back after breakfast, he could not help holding the big palm of Beiming night when he saw the kite in the air. His eyes were full of expectations: "we also fly kites. When we were in love, you didn''t take me to fly kites."


    The North night droops Mou to look at her, raised an eye to see to put those things in the mid air again.


    Seeing that he pursed his lips and didn''t speak, Mingke couldn''t help suspecting: "you don''t want to tell me that you can''t fly a kite, do you?"


    "Do you think there''s something you men won''t do at the end of the day?" He is a kite, isn''t he?


    However, it seems that something is really ignored by him and her. They Have you ever been in love?


    First of all, I directly do the most intimate thing between men and women, and then the entanglement, whether it''s together or forced to accompany helplessly, seems to It really has nothing to do with love.


    "Well, let''s go and release it."


    Since I didn''t let it go when I was in love, I can make it up when I am engaged now, can''t I?


    Anyway, it''s just engagement. I''m not married yet. Besides, even if I''m married, I can come out once in a while and do what little lovers do. Isn''t that good?Seeing Mingke, he bought a very large kite from the stall of the service shop. Beiming night''s eyes flickered a little and coughed a little. Then he stepped up to meet her.


    After studying for a long time, he finally thought that he would thoroughly study the tools he used. Then he looked at the woman and suddenly asked, "do you put it or do I put it?"


    After taking a look at the kite, Mingke remembered that the model he bought seemed too big and heavy "You take it. I''ll put the rope."


    "Good." Beiming night is eager to be like this. If he is asked to put the rope, he doesn''t know how to put it.


    Although he didn''t think it was difficult, he never let it go anyway. In case of embarrassment in front of this woman, wouldn''t his tall image collapse in the future?


    In his woman''s eyes, he should be omnipotent, anything in the world, he should not have a little difficulty, such an image is worth his woman to worship!


    Mingke didn''t think so much. She put the kite in his hand, and then she took the coil and walked slowly to the distance. When she got to a certain distance, she turned back and yelled to him, "raise the kite."


    North night Piao not far away a few children, there is a kind of learning, raised his hand to hold the kite.


    Suddenly, a tender voice sounded from behind: "uncle, kites are not like this."


    I saw a little girl came over, pulled his trouser legs, and pointed to the kite: "you fly the kite backwards."


    Beiming night frowned, in the heart straight blame her many things, what put reverse, clear is like this.


    "It''s really the opposite." Seeing that he didn''t listen to himself, the little girl immediately got up and pointed to the head of the kite: "you see, the one with the tail is facing down, and the one without the tail is the head. It has to face up."

 Chapter 1067

    Beiming night took a look at the kite, then looked to the children not far away.


    Just now, the child who was flying a kite was drooping his head, with a look of admitting his mistake, while another child beside him was shouting: "is there such a stupid person as you? Take a kite will not, head and tail can be wrong, you say you are stupid? Stupid or not? "


    Beiming night''s face was covered with black lines. He almost impulsively wanted to go and slap the stupid child and fly out. Even if he was wrong, he taught him wrong and made him


    Eyebrows raised, quietly looked forward at the eyes, only to see the name of the small hand on the lips, is trying to hold gas, clearly really endure a smile.


    He hummed coldly and said, "I didn''t let this thing go again. What''s so strange if I make a mistake? Only women and ignorant children play with it. "


    "Yes, I know the president of Beiming is very busy on weekdays. Where can he play such boring things? Will it be released now? " Mingke said with a smile.


    Beiming night pursed her lips and didn''t want to worry about her. The kite, on the other hand, put the so-called tail down, and then continued to raise it.


    "Uncle."


    "For what?" When the tender voice sounded again, Beiming night immediately turned black and stared at her: "is there anything wrong this time? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll beat your ass


    The little girl was scared by him and immediately panicked. Her face was embarrassed and she was about to cry.


    Mingke was startled. He waved to her and said, "don''t play with that guy. Come here. My sister will set out with you."


    The little girl just took back the tears that were about to spill out. The tears in her eyes had already disappeared. With a step of fat leg, she ran to Mingke.


    Beiming night looked at her hands holding Mingke''s thigh in disgust. She almost couldn''t help but want to pick her up and throw her aside. Could she hold his woman''s thigh? I''m so close to you! Don''t want to live?


    However, what made him even more angry was still behind him. The little girl held her name but said angrily, "elder sister, that uncle was so fierce just now. He must not be a good man. Elder sister, let''s not play with him. Let''s go to other big brothers to play."


    The ten fingers of the president of Beiming holding the kite are constantly tightening, and the kite is almost torn to pieces under his fingers.


    Call him an uncle, but call him a woman''s sister, and encourage his woman to go to those so-called big brothers!


    Along with the little girl''s eyes, looking into the distance, I saw that there were several boys in their early twenties who were not much older than their names. They were all laughing and didn''t know what they were playing.


    Before long, from a few boys, a remote-controlled plane flew up, and everyone chased the remote-controlled plane. The excitement was almost like a drug.


    Beiming night a pair of dark eyes slightly narrowed, fundus is disdain.


    One by one, Mao is impetuous, naive and ignorant. He is just a remote-controlled plane. He is so excited and has no taste.


    I heard the little girl continue to encourage: "sister, you see there are several big brothers and sisters playing volleyball, let''s go to play, don''t play with this strange uncle, he can''t do anything, he can only be a murderer."


    Beiming night almost jump feet, actually said he was strange uncle, volleyball what fun? If you look at their poor skills, you don''t know.


    But the little woman he owed to beat was really staring at others playing volleyball, and even left him in the air.


    He also said that he wanted to find a taste of love and fly the laoshizi kite. Now he was hooked by the game of several little kids, and even lost his soul!


    Isn''t he more eye-catching? Those kids still have a series of acne. They are disgusting. What''s good to see?


    When Mingke looked back at him, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "they seem to be short of people. Night, let''s go and join them. I haven''t played volleyball for a long time."


    In school, occasionally, she can play with her classmates, but since the northern night, she seldom takes part in such collective activities.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak and kept a cold face, she frowned and said, "don''t you really know how to play? Forget it, you probably don''t like this kind of sports that young people like to play. OK, let''s continue to fly kites. "


    Then she began to hold the coil in her hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. She said helplessly, "this uncle can''t play volleyball. Let''s not make him angry. Come on, let''s fly kites with him."


    Said, holding the little girl''s hand, pulling the kite line, step to the side.


    One of the men''s faces behind him is no different from the color of the bottom of the pot. She said that it''s a young man''s thing, and he doesn''t like it. She means that he''s not young any more, and they are still young generation?


    He''s an uncle, she''s an elder sister, and those bastards who don''t even know if they''re all grown up are "big brothers" of the same generation as her, but they''re not of the same generation!


    What else do you say "fly kites with him"! Did she forget who was going to fly the kite?A face is becoming more and more ugly. At this moment, he really wants to yell at her and ask her, is he really so old?


    ¡­¡­ After flying the kite, it was not long before the two girls, one big and one small, cried out their boredom. Their eyes kept looking at the nearby volleyball court.


    In the end, the president of Beiming is still reluctant and disdainful. He is pulled to the past with a group of "little kids with no hair growing up". Who told him that women really seem to be interested in that thing?


    But Say he''s old enough? Say they''re not from the same era? Mao! Can you compare these yellow hairs with him?


    Five on five, even five or six-year-old girls are fighting. It turns out that with the president of Beiming, even if the quality of their team is uneven, it is inevitable to win.


    In the end, because the other boys were not convinced, they had to continue to compete. After Mingke and xiaonvwa and three girls in their early twenties did not spend their physical strength, the situation became three to two.


    Beiming night and a thin boy team, the other team, three strong boys vowed to a snow before shame, unfortunately, snow shame, add a few failures.


    Even after he was attacked by Beiming night at the beginning, she didn''t like him very much, and the little girl who intuitively felt that he was "too old" also began to look at him with new eyes.


    It turns out that sometimes uncle is even more powerful than elder brother. She will be infatuated with uncle in the future, and will never love any elder brother again.


    "Great uncle! Elder sister, you see uncle, good God

 Chapter 1068

    The northern night on the battlefield was tired on the spot. NIMA, God is God. What''s the name of his elder sister from beginning to end, but he was promoted from uncle to uncle?


    Next, do you have to be uncle in the evening?


    He is so perfect that he can''t even see a piece of fat. He is full of steady and charming charm. He is so beautiful! Where does it look like an uncle?


    Off the court, a woman took back her infatuated eyes, rubbed the head of the little girl, and said in a soft voice: "uncle is too old for you. If you want to be a fan, you can be a fan of big brother. Look, is that big brother who plays forward very handsome? It''s much more handsome than uncle, isn''t it? "


    A man didn''t know that a woman didn''t want to share his thoughts with others. With a heavy face and a big hand, the volleyball, which was at least several times faster than usual, quickly smashed into the "face of the elder brother who was much more handsome than him".


    The screams stopped


    A moment later, the little girl exclaimed: "the big brother''s face has been smacked flat. It''s ugly. Uncle is more handsome."


    A man''s cold eyes swept, eyebrow angle finally raised a little radian.


    Hum, I know the goods!


    ¡­¡­


    This is a temporary meeting. In fact, today, the group has been in the state of semi vacation. Everyone is sorting out the last things at the end of the year and is waiting for the arrival of the annual leave.


    But today, at least the shareholders'' meeting hall, which has been deserted for several months, has been blocked up by several people. Because of something that completely frightened them, none of the old shareholders was absent and all of them came. Even beimingxiong rushed over after receiving the call.


    He has not returned to the group for some time, and most of the affairs of the group are handled by his nephew Xia Guoliang. However, it was Xia Guoliang''s decision that made them fall into this embarrassing situation.


    "I said at the beginning that Xia Guoliang was impetuous and not suitable for this position." One of the shareholders put his papers on the table and looked up at beimingxiong.


    If he changed his usual attitude, he would not dare to be so arrogant, but now he is not arrogant, he is really scared and angry! "Even Sihai group dares to stop its business. Chairman, how can we solve this problem?"


    Beimingxiong''s eyebrows are not strong enough. That bastard is not afraid of death. He even dares to win the business from the prince. He even takes a different road.


    The cooperation project between Tianwei Group and Sihai group has been peaceful for so many years. The price offered by Sihai group is reasonable, not too high, but not too low.


    They cooperated well, but Xia Guoliang didn''t know what was wrong. He took over the projects of Tianwei Group next year at a super low price, even half of the projects of the following year.


    Although this project is nothing to Sihai group, it is obvious that it is intended to be unbearable to Sihai group.


    Xia Guoliang''s price is completely lower than the lowest level of the whole industry. It''s a matter of harming others and not benefiting himself. Even beimingxiong doesn''t know why his nephew did it.


    "Did you get it back?" He took a look at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu, sitting on the bottom of his left hand, stood up and said, "I''m still searching. It seems that someone has seen him go in and out of the casino in Venus."


    "Asshole." Beimingxiong was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table. He had already warned that guy not to gamble any more. Now why is he already in Venus?


    If that bastard is not because he has no son and no one who can trust him to handle the affairs, how can he pull that bastard to the position of general manager and let him handle the affairs of the company on his behalf?


    The frequency of his recent heart attack is indeed more intensive. The doctor has suggested that he put down his work and relax himself to cultivate himself. But now that Xia Guoliang has happened, I''m afraid the next day will not be so good.


    "Chairman, how to solve this problem?" Another shareholder also looked at him.


    Beiming group is different from Longteng of Longjing. All the shareholders of Longteng are Longjing''s own families, but Beiming group has dozens of shares in the hands of outsiders. Only because Beiming Xiong wanted to expand the group at the beginning did he sell part of the shares.


    Later, it turned out that his decision was also right. Beiming group had a strong development momentum in just a few years, and his value of Beiming male had also increased several times in just a few years.


    But now, once this kind of thing happens, it''s not easy for beimingxiong to deal with it. He has to give an account to the shareholders.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and thought for a while before he said, "now the contract has been signed. If it is not implemented in time, our group will have to pay half of the amount of liquidated damages according to the provisions of the contract, which is much heavier than the loss of business."


    "In other words, are we really going to do this project?" Another shareholder, worried, stood up and stared at him anxiously, and said, "that''s a business belonging to Sihai group. Are we openly showing our attitude to fight against Sihai group? The prince is definitely not a person who is easy to provoke. You should have heard how grumpy he is. "Everyone in the meeting room was a little pale. No one here had heard of Zhan jiuxiao. It was said that there was an organization behind him that was comparable to the army


    Another one looked at beimingxiong with fear: "if we really offend him to death, do you think he will Will it... "


    "Don''t think about it. Zhan jiuxiao is also a businessman. He shouldn''t touch that kind of thing unless he has to." Dongfang Yu looked at the man and didn''t know whether he was comforting the man or comforting everyone at the same time.


    "You also said that it was not a last resort. In case the prince is really angry this time..." The shareholder who spoke first was a little pale and uneasy.


    An organization comparable to the military does not mean that it has absolute power to decide the fate of the so-called rich?


    In such a complex metropolis as Orient International, rich and powerful people can be tyrannical. One or two lives are nothing to them. If the prince is really mad


    "Chairman..." Another shareholder looked at Beiming Xiong, hesitated and said: "Mr. Beiming of Dongling The young master of night in your family has heard that there is a secret base, which is no worse than the organization of the prince. "


    Beimingxiong was a bit embarrassed. His eyes immediately sank. Looking at him, he asked in a deep voice: "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 1069

    The shareholder was a little hesitant, but for his own safety, he took a deep breath and said firmly: "if the prince is really upset this time, can you let the young master of Beiming family stand up and at least give us a promise to ensure our safety?"


    "You think too much." Without waiting for Beiming night to speak, Dongfang Yu looked at him and said, "this is not a battlefield. How can there be so many messy things? Don''t think too savagely about the prince. He''s a businessman. He won''t use his brains on things that are not good for him. Mr. Song, please rest assured. "


    "How can you rest assured?" A shareholder surnamed Li was uneasy and complained: "do you know why there has never been any third party involved in the project between Tianwei Group and Sihai group for so many years? Who doesn''t know that the prince has the temperament of revenge? It''s not that people on the road don''t covet Tianwei''s fat meat. Every year, Tianwei Group invests more than 10 billion yuan in Dongfang International. It''s just a few projects, but none of Dongfang International dares to step in. Have you ever thought about why? "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the shareholders could not help changing.


    This time, I was really hurt by Xia Guoliang. Inexplicably, even the prince was offended when I couldn''t get any benefit.


    Everyone''s investment is not limited to the Beiming group. If it really offends the great God, they will not be able to walk well in Dongfang International in the future.


    Beimingxiong didn''t speak. Dongfangming comforted him: "the chairman of the board will find a way to solve this problem. We don''t have to worry so much. We will contact the prince and explain with him to see if there is any room for discussion."


    "What''s left? The contracts are all signed. " Shareholders'' faces are not very good-looking. Although no one dares to be too presumptuous due to the authority of beimingxiong, they can''t stop complaining.


    "Tianwei Group is not a fool. The contracts have been signed. He just needs to watch us how to lose money. It''s said that there''s something wrong there, and the people at the bottom can''t understand the market, so they will be hoodwinked by this petty profit. At that time, Tianwei Group can always find an excuse to put all the responsibility on the contract manager, and then the whole spearhead is on Beiming group. As long as the project is well done, they will not accompany us, but make a lot of money, but we are different. "


    "Please don''t be impatient. We''ll settle this matter after we get in touch with the prince and see what he says." Although dongfangyu is not a shareholder of the group, we all know that he is the most effective assistant around beimingxiong. His words also represent the meaning of the old man.


    Although they are unwilling, this time we invite the old man back to the group meeting just to ask him for a promise? Now that he has said so, even if he is upset, he can only do so first.


    With difficulty, Dongfang Yu sent the group of shareholders away. Then he closed the door and turned back. Looking at Beiming Xiong, his face was a little dignified: "master, I still can''t get in touch with the prince. There he said that he and Mrs. Long had gone on holiday and didn''t even want to answer the phone."


    "The boy is just showing us his face." North Ming male rubbed to rub eyebrow angle, a little weak.


    Beiming group, Sihai group and even Longteng have been in peace for so many years. They have no particularly deep friendship, but they are not hostile.


    Sihai group is not in the top ten families, but even the members of the top ten families dare not ignore its influence. If this time it is true, the development of Beiming group in Dongfang International will definitely be affected.


    Here, strength is the most important thing. Sometimes, in order not to be guilty, there are many people who suffer dumb losses on the road. But the premise is that the other party is really better than themselves.


    Now, from the perspective of Sihai group, how can the prince feel that his Sihai group is inferior to their Beiming group?


    Although the shareholders'' worries are exaggerated, they are not unreasonable. Beimingxiong is not afraid of the mysterious organization behind him. What he is afraid of is Zhan jiuxiao. In order to let people see his strength and avoid similar things happening in the future, he makes a warning to others and directly uses his group as a knife.


    After all, he is old and not fit. How can he compare with those warm-blooded young people who are not afraid of falling?


    "Sir, would you like to discuss this matter with the two young masters?" Dongfang Yu asked softly.


    However, beimingxiong sank his face and said, "what''s the plan? Like them, you want me to turn to that boy for help, don''t you? "


    "That''s not what I mean, sir." It''s just something that a few shareholders are afraid of. He has thought about it in his heart. Although the prince is unlikely to use his secret organization''s people to attack them as they think, it''s not impossible for him to do something to retaliate.


    In shopping malls, if we use fair means to compete, it''s nothing. But Xia Guoliang has obviously gone astray this time, which is a naked challenge to the prince. Can people not be angry?


    You can see the meaning of the prince clearly if you haven''t got in touch with him this time.


    Beiming ambition is also annoying, big new year''s return to him to play such a messy thing, this year also want to pass?"Continue to send people to look for that bastard. Once you find him, you can get him back immediately. And where is Xia Qianjin now? Let her come to Beiming house to see me. "


    "I see, sir." Dongfang Yu nodded and hesitated. Finally, he could not help but ask, "then, Prince..."


    "I''ll call him myself to see if he''ll give me some face." North dark male ponders a way.


    "Good." Dongfang Yu nodded, went out immediately, and ordered people to do things.


    As for beimingxiong, he didn''t return to the company for such a long time. After a short rest, he finally returned to his long lost office.


    Since his heart disease became more and more serious, he seldom came back to work here. Everything was sent back to his study by Dongfang Yu. Only when it was urgent, he would deal with it by himself.


    Xia Guoliang is really not a top talent, but he can do something. His vision and way of doing things are not so bad that he is not worried. The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that he likes gambling.


    He once owed a lot of money because of gambling and made a mess for him to clean up. If it wasn''t for his nephew''s sake, he would have kicked him out of the board of directors.


    But now Facing a pile of documents, Bei Ming Xiong feels that his head is beginning to ache. He is not too old, but his body is really not good.


    Do you really want to drag Liancheng back and let him learn to take over the group? But that kid has no interest in business at all.


    If it''s coco He rubbed his temples again, feeling heavy.


    His coco girl has just turned 20 years old and is still a student in school. How can she bear such a burden? It''s incredible to think about it.


    But if it''s the night of the North He took a deep breath and then slowly spit out, which is even more impossible. How dare he use those who can''t see through himself?


    No, no, even if he is really a talent, he does not dare to trust everything to him. Who knows if he is really loyal to himself?


    Absolutely not!


    After closing his eyes for a rest, he took out the top of the document, spread it out on the table and turned it over carefully

 Chapter 1070

    At night, the island is still as busy as during the day.


    During the day is a variety of outdoor activities, kite, volleyball, rock climbing, not afraid of the cold, and even go swimming, in the evening, but all focus on the transfer of the bonfire party.


    After a day together, Mingke and Beiming night directly integrated into this group.


    A gathering of students is two times higher than Mingke. They are all seniors who are about to graduate. Although they are not in the same school, maybe because we are all students, Mingke and their common words are not small at all.


    The little girl Doudou is traveling with her parents. Everyone here is very happy. Doudou follows Mingke all day, and her parents don''t care much.


    As for Beiming night, she was really afraid that he and the students would not be able to stay together without a common language. At the beginning, when they proposed to hold a bonfire party together in the evening, she still wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but a group of people were too enthusiastic.


    But now, it seems that her worry is superfluous. After the volleyball match, Beiming night seems to be the most adored object of this group of students. Not to mention that girls stick to him like bees see flowers. Even boys have many people around him all the time. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is satisfied just to see his beauty.


    Although Mingke herself is also popular with boys, several boys have been around her, tossing this and sending that to her, but her popularity is no better than that of other people''s Beiming president.


    Fortunately, these students are from the Department of mechanical design, and they don''t know much about business news. Beiming night is a person who doesn''t like to appear on camera, so no one can recognize him yet.


    Otherwise, even the last few immune bees will have to stick to him all the time.


    Tonight''s northern night seems to be particularly mild, with warm breath and elegant smile. We can''t see his cold side, so we are reluctant to avoid it.


    "Sister, you see uncle is very popular." Sitting beside Mingke, Doudou was gnawing at the corn cob, muttering and complaining: "those big sisters are stuck there, I can''t get through, hum!"


    Name can be a bit helpless, the implication, if you can pass, she also ran, where will sit here with her to eat?


    The little girl is also a little fanatic, so funny! "In the morning, didn''t you say that the strange uncle was not good at all, fierce?"


    Doudou nodded: "morning is morning, now is now, now, uncle is so handsome."


    Mingke looks up at Beiming night not far away. The firelight reflects on his face, making his ink eyes as bright as stars, his high and sexy nose, and his thin lips more beautiful than petals


    Well, it''s really handsome, but is it great to be handsome? Handsome can be everywhere flirting with beauty? Even if it''s pasted upside down by others, it can''t be pasted upside down As long as you don''t refuse, it''s not the same in the end?


    So, don''t look for a man who is so handsome that everyone is angry with him. Later, if he doesn''t look for a woman himself, he can''t stand it. Every day, a lot of beautiful women come to the door by themselves.


    But I''ve been looking for him. I''m still a fighter in a handsome guy. I can''t destroy his face on purpose to ensure my future marriage stability, can I?


    It''s boring


    A little angry to stare at the man immersed in the sea of flowers, the man''s eyes just to this side.


    Beiming night, with a little smile on her eyes, seemed to ask her if she wanted to go and sit with him.


    As soon as Mingke turned his mouth, he immediately turned away from the scene of two girls rushing to pour wine for him.


    Beer! Cut, this man doesn''t like this kind of thing at all.


    but when I looked back, it almost happened that she almost got angry. The guy who had only drunk red wine and Baijiu took the beer that the girl sent him and drank it up.


    His heroic and handsome behavior immediately caused the female voices around him to scream and stare at his every move with intoxicated eyes, for fear of missing a good-looking scene.


    Scream! Bah, do you want to exaggerate?


    When the man put down the cup, his lips were still stained with a little wine, shining in the light of the fire.


    Mingkehu angrily, after smiling at him, he immediately glared at him, pressed down the intoxication just because of his sexy lips, and once again did not look at him.


    What are you proud of? Isn''t it just the scream of some crazy girls? As for making him so excited!


    Damn man! Don''t you always hate women''s approach? What''s going on tonight?


    He said that only she was the woman he wanted. Now what''s this?


    Dead turnip, smelly man, not reliable at all.


    "Lobster?" A handsome guy nearby put the newly baked lobster on the plate and gave a smile, revealing his white teeth. Although not very handsome, he at least looked good.


    Where can I see what people look like? When I''m in a bad mood, I''m not willing to let go of food.A "thank you" to throw out, will dish over, pick up the knife and fork began to deal with.


    The hard lobster tongs, compared with the guy''s iron arm, were almost fragile. When they were knocked down with a knife, they cracked directly. The meat inside was tender, smooth and steaming.


    Fork up the lobster meat and the beans around the sweet taste, finally feel better.


    "Are you with your friends? You Are they relatives? " The handsome guy next to them wanted to ask if they were lovers, but now they are sitting together, and they don''t seem very close


    "Well." Mingke didn''t understand what he was saying at all. He just took care of it at will.


    The handsome guy''s eyebrows brightened and said, "your brother seems to be very popular."


    "Well." Is it OK not to mention this topic? Name can be very dissatisfied, so, the next stutter that called a ruthless.


    Doudou immediately protested: "tongs meat Coco elder sister, beans also want to eat, coco elder sister, eat up the pincers, you are a bad man


    Mingke was a little confused. She was a little helpless with her big eyes open. She didn''t know what pliers were not. She was in a bad mood. When she saw the food, she immediately opened her mouth.


    "Well, I..."


    "Shall I roast another bean?" Shuai Shuai''s voice was soft.


    "Thank you." Mingke just looked at the other people. She saw that she was one of the people who had been competing with them all afternoon. She bent her eyebrows and laughed: "that Would you mind baking two more? "


    As if inspired, the boy immediately grinned and said, "as long as you like." Seeing them talking and laughing, their manners became more and more intimate, and they even gathered together to see what was on the stove. The two heads almost depended on each other. A man not far away could no longer smile, and his face was completely black.

 Chapter 1071

    In a bad mood, his face sank, for a man, at this time, the cold on the body will not stop spilling.


    A cold, soon let the girls around notice, just warm man, in a twinkling of an eye, immediately become like an iceberg.


    Although people only like him more and more, I don''t know why, the "night brother" with such a tight face is terrible, but More glamorous.


    However, the girl who handed him the cup subconsciously withdrew her hand and began to become a little timid.


    I don''t know about the change of the northern night. As for Mingke, he even left his man aside because he had a good time.


    "This king crab was alive when it was just picked up." Shuai Shuai''s voice was as gentle as water: "although it''s big, it won''t last long. It''s guaranteed to be eaten in 20 minutes."


    "Eat."


    Of course, it''s not only famous, but also Doudou.


    Handsome boy immediately smile to beauty roast king crab, as for a man, still in endure.


    Until twenty minutes later


    "Wow, hot!" The girl who was scalded by the pliers suddenly exclaimed.


    The handsome boy holds her hand reflexively and wants to


    "My wife dares to touch it. Get out of here!" A burst of drink, was scalded to the girl has been beaten up.


    "Crab


    A man stepped back without hesitation. Three seconds later, he walked away with the girl in one hand and the fragrant king crab in the other.


    A group of people left behind can''t recover for a long time. When they can recover, a group of girls, including the handsome boys who have been courting, completely withered.


    His wife


    "Ha ha ha ha Who''s your wife? shame on you! Ha ha... "


    A long time later, in the sea of flowers last night, the girl was sitting on the quilt paved by the staff here, happily chewing the crab meat.


    As for a man, his face is still black, but because his wife wants to eat crab meat, he is still carefully peeling the shell.


    His wife Well, it seems good to change the name.


    "Wife." The woman to his arms area, North night chilly called a sentence.


    Name can be intuitive a burst of cool air blowing from the neck, creepy feeling.


    "Shout, my husband, come and listen." The man demanded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crab meat in my mouth seems to taste a little bit more, shy Husband, how to listen to how awkward, there is no formal marriage, where to shout out?


    What''s more, calling for Beiming night husband Gee! That''s strange! It''s amazing.


    I don''t know why I think so, but it''s really strange.


    "No?" He frowned.


    "Why are you so intimate with them?" In order not to be forced to continue to shout what she is not used to "husband", the name can immediately change the topic.


    Speaking of this, one seemed to have a little bit of pride in his eyes, but he didn''t show it: "don''t you think those little kids are more handsome than me? What about the facts? "


    The crab meat in his mouth suddenly changed its flavor. Mingke looked up at him and blinked: "who said that? You are the most handsome here. Who dares to say that he is more handsome than you? "


    Seeing that his thick eyebrows were twisted deeper, she thought about it and finally remembered the problem: "that! sportive! No No, I am... "


    "What is it?" If it wasn''t for her saying that the big brother who plays forward is much more handsome than the big uncle, how could he prove his charm in front of her in such a way?


    Who says he''s old and not likable? Didn''t you see the girls clinging to him one by one tonight?


    Mingke''s grievance, which lasted all night, finally disappeared in his unhappy eyes.


    I don''t know whether to call him childish or mean. No, he is childish and mean.


    She coughed softly, swallowed the crab meat and wiped her fingers clean with a tissue. Then she met his more and more gloomy eyes again and laughed: "I''m afraid that girl will take a fancy to you."


    "So recommend the kid with the zit on her face?" He raised his eyebrows, thinking about the possibility.


    "Where''s the zit on your face?" People also grow a few acne just, and, grow not obvious, "uncle, you should not really jealous?"


    "Hum." He said goodbye.


    "Should not I''m really afraid I''m not as attractive as others no I don''t mean that... " She is afraid when he is angry. Can you stop scaring her with such a look?


    Mingke blinked his pathetic eyes and looked at him timidly: "actually In fact, do you really mind that Doudou says you are old? "


    "I''m old?" Beiming night''s face sank, and she pulled the woman into her arms and put her big palm on her soft body: "do you want to try how old I am?""I didn''t say anything!" The woman was scared to close her mouth immediately, still blinking her eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing, but more pity.


    It turns out that there are times when Beiming president is not confident. It turns out that That guy really does mind.


    In fact, he is much older than her. He is eight years old by one month. Before that, even she could not imagine that she would fall in love with a man eight years older than her, or even get married.


    In the future that she occasionally thinks about, she should marry a man about three years older than her. Even when she fell in love with Xu Shaoyang, she didn''t think about the future.


    What''s more, Xu Shaoyang is not very big, but at the age of twenty-four or twenty-five, he only got the shelter of his father.


    Twenty eight year old president of Beiming University, and twenty year old she


    "What do you think?" The North dark night sinks Mou, the tone is even colder than just now: "really want to try?"


    "Don''t try." She didn''t try, but she rolled her eyes in her heart. She complained: "besides, how about others? Where do I know? How can I tell the old from the young? "


    "Why don''t you try a young one?" He laughs, ah, that smile is as beautiful as a picture, but it''s a pity that the smile is so cold that it makes people feel hairy.


    Mingke blinked. When he was laughing better, he immediately put his hand around his neck and took the initiative to stick to him: "actually A 28-year-old man is the best time in his life. He is steady, elegant, generous and charming. He has all kinds of charm. Where can a young man in his early twenties compare with him? "


    Seeing the softer and softer light of his eyes, and the little smile that she could not hide, she was relieved, but she continued: "the most important thing is that you are the most handsome and charming president of Beiming in my heart. No matter 28 or 38 or 48, in my heart, you are all the men I have seen in my life, The best one is the one you like the most. "


    "The truth?"


    "There''s no reason why you''re not confident, is there?" Mingke nestles in his arms. Thinking about it, two people have enough "two" all day. For such a strange problem, they still make trouble for a long time at night.


    In fact, it''s not fun to make a fuss or something.

 Chapter 1072

    The evening wind blows, in such a season, it is not cold at all, but warm, let people from the body has been warm to the heart.


    Mingke hugged the man around him for a while, thinking about the childish behavior of the two people all day. One wanted to laugh, the other felt In fact, it''s really sad.


    It turns out that when a person begins to feel uneasy, no matter how strong he is, there is still a fragile feeling in his heart somewhere.


    It''s so fragile that she loves it very much.


    "Husband." She suddenly gave a soft call.


    There was still a man who didn''t have a good taste in his heart. Because of this call, his tall body was shocked suddenly, and the two long arms that fell on her waist tightened instantly.


    In fact, today, there are some really not so Quiet, this other people don''t mention, he can''t remember, but, tongyanwuji, back a little girl face to face pointed out, in the heart began to feel bad.


    Eight years When she''s 40, she''s just in her early 30s. When she''s 50, she''ll still be young and beautiful. Will she dislike herself one day?


    But this husband, but let his heart warm, soft as water.


    It seems that I really think too much.


    "I''ll do more exercise in the future, even when I''m 70 years old, I''m sure I can still satisfy you." It''s better to tell her that no matter how old she is, she can rely on him rather than prove to her that her skin is excellent.


    Today, it seems really naive.


    Mingke couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the tip of his nose and said mischievously, "when you''re 70, I''ll be over 60. I''m not sure I don''t know what else we need to satisfy if we don''t even have that. "


    Red face, think of tonight''s things, and can not help but aggrieved up: "no longer deliberately close to other girls, in this way to make me angry."


    "Jealous?"


    "No!"


    "All right, it''s up to you." Since women don''t dislike his old age, what else do they care about? Anyway, he decided to increase the exercise program appropriately, so that he could meet any needs of her when he was 70 years old.


    "Let''s hear it again." One turned over and pressed her on the quilt, and his voice began to get hoarse.


    "No..." It''s weird.


    "Good boy." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the neck. His thin lip moved up slowly, and soon caught her lip flap: "shout quickly."


    "No..."


    "Be good." The voice became more and more hoarse, and the act of kissing began to change.


    The girl was a little speechless, and her breathing soon became shortness of breath. She was still panting after being tossed by him.


    "Come on


    "No..."


    "Husband."


    "Honey Woo! Cheater... "


    Xia Qianjin has been kneeling outside the study door for more than an hour. Now his legs are numb and painful. He doesn''t feel as numb as himself.


    But the door of the study is still tightly closed, no matter how she pleads, beimingxiong doesn''t want to come out to see her.


    She knew that her father had really gone too far this time.


    I thought Xia Guoliang had blocked the projects of Sihai group and had gone too far enough, but I didn''t want her father to do more than that. When the news came back in the afternoon, the whole Xia family was in a complete panic.


    Xia Guoliang not only stopped several projects that Tianwei Group had been cooperating with Sihai group, but also made a hand in the silk materials supplied by Beiming group for Sihai group. Originally, it should be 100% mulberry silk cloth, but was replaced by inferior cloth with less than 30% mulberry silk.


    Because the cooperation with Beiming group has been going on for more than a few months, and it''s also a big new year''s day. Therefore, when Sihai group is purchasing goods, its employees don''t check them carefully. After the sampling inspection is qualified, they don''t care much about the rest.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Guoliang''s interception of Tianwei Group''s project this time, the people in the next material warehouse wouldn''t go to check that batch of fabrics again. It was the fabrics used by a batch of new fashion models of Sihai group next summer. Unexpectedly, after careful inspection, it was found that there was something wrong with the fabrics.


    Don''t think that a little cloth is not worth a lot of money. It''s the main material used by Sihai group next summer. Sihai group''s business has reached such a large scale in the world, and the amount of cloth used can be imagined.


    This time, Xia guoliangkeng''s is a large sum of money in terms of billions, which is more than that. If Sihai group can''t get back another batch of qualified fine silk fabrics in time, when the Summer Exhibition opens, it will not be just this amount to compensate customers.


    When he heard the news, he just felt that the sky above his head was about to collapse.


    The prince, who had been unable to get in touch, finally asked his assistant to reply to them in the evening. The content of the reply was to make the Beiming group disappear within one year.With such a terrible sentence, beimingxiong was as old as a few decades in a short day. Now he was dying and completely lost his spirit.


    Dongfang Yu was always by his side. No matter how he tried to persuade him, he could not persuade him.


    When he was young, beimingxiong used to be an ambitious man. Now that he is old and in such bad health, where can his ambition come from? What made him despair most was that he didn''t even have anyone to use.


    What can be used can''t be believed, but what can be believed can''t be used by him. How sad should an old man be when he finds out this fact?


    "Sir, I don''t think it''s as simple as that." Dongfang Yu still looked at him and advised: "although there are a lot of tens of billions, the loss to Sihai group is not so big that it will make the prince angry and provoke the whole Beiming group. Master, I doubt that the prince will be so angry. There should be another reason."


    "Why else?" Beimingxiong looked at the document on his desk without expression. In fact, after reading it for so long, he couldn''t see a word at all.


    Dongfang Yu can''t answer his question for a while. He has sent someone to investigate the matter, but Xia Guoliang, the most important figure, has not heard from him until now. This is the most difficult part.


    "What on earth did that bastard do to make such a big mistake?" Beimingxiong was so angry that he slapped on the desk.


    Dongfang Yu quickly held his hand and advised: "master, you are in bad health now. You should not be angry any more. We can discuss this matter slowly and find a solution."


    "Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t even answer the phone now. He doesn''t give us a chance to explain. What else can we discuss?"


    This is the most troublesome place for beimingxiong. The threat was also sent by his assistant. Until now, they can''t get in touch with Zhan jiuxiao.


    Every step they take seems to be very passive, as if they are waiting for each other''s verdict.


    Although his own side has made mistakes first, but in this way, without giving any chance to save, did Zhan jiuxiao do too much this time? What on earth is he angry about?


    There are not many such things on the road. As long as we sit down and have a talk, what can we not get along with?


    The key is that the other party is not willing to give them a chance to have a good talk!

 Chapter 1073

    Dongfang Yu has no way to answer the question of beimingxiong. He also wants to know.


    Just about to persuade him to have a rest, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Dongfang Yu takes a look at Beiming Xiong. Beiming Xiong waves his hand. Dongfang Yu answers the phone immediately.


    Before long, his face changed greatly. After he hung up the phone, he looked at beimingxiong and said in a dull voice: "master Master, I''m afraid something will really happen this time... "


    Xia Qianjin knelt outside for nearly half an hour, and the door of the study was suddenly opened. Dongfang yuleng''s face appeared in her sight.


    Although it was not beimingxiong who came out, Xia Qianjin begged him: "Uncle Dongfang, please let me go in to see my uncle and let me beg him."


    Dongfang Yuhei had a calm face and opened the door without a sound.


    Xia Qianjin was so happy that she stumbled up, but after a step, she couldn''t hold it and fell on her knees. Finally, under the impatient eyes of Dongfang Yu, she almost climbed in all the way.


    After entering the study, Xia Qianjin raises his eyes and sees beimingxiong sitting in front of his desk. He is very quiet, and the whole person looks cold.


    After struggling to climb up to him, Xia Qianjin pulled on his trouser legs and said in a sad voice: "uncle, listen to my explanation, we don''t know about this matter in advance. We are also looking for Dad and want to get him back, but we really don''t even know anything about him. We didn''t mean to keep it from you, uncle. Please, believe me


    After such a big accident, even Xia Qianjin knew the seriousness of it. Now he was in a panic. Now he could only see if beimingxiong had any old love for them.


    If grandma is still there, she can say a few good words for them. Now if beimingxiong is angry and gets rid of the relationship with their Xia family, her father will have to go to jail even if he does so many things.


    As for the Xia family, they will definitely go bankrupt from now on. Everyone in the Xia family, including her, will become worse than beggars. Therefore, the only thing she can ask for is beimingxiong.


    "Uncle, dad is really wrong this time. I''ve asked everyone in my family to go to find him. As long as we find him, we will bring him back to uncle for you to deal with."


    North Ming male still don''t talk, a face is cold as ice general.


    Xia Qianjin knew that when they let her in, they must have something to ask her.


    But now that he has not been humming, she has to go on begging. Otherwise, he will not be in pain. Therefore, no matter whether the begging is effective or not, she is still begging.


    After begging for at least 20 minutes, Beiming Xiongcai suddenly snorted coldly. He looked back at her and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the fake photos? What''s the problem with your father, as for making him fat like that? "


    How dare you blackmail the prince with the fake photos of Mrs. Long and other men? Is he in such a hurry to jump into hell?


    "You say, what''s going on?"


    When Xia Qianjin heard this, he was completely stupid. What fake picture? What kind of blackmail? She doesn''t know anything at all.


    "I''m asking you something!" The North Ming male again coldly a hum, a BA palm hits on the tabletop.


    Xia Qianjin almost screamed in fright. She shrank and met his eyes. She was stunned for a while before she finally responded. She said: "I don''t know what''s going on, but however! I know that more than a month ago, my father met a woman in the casino and even took her home several times. "


    Beiming male frowned, but did not speak.


    Xia Qianjin continued: "it must be the woman and other people who cheated dad''s money, and cheated him to take part in the gambling I don''t know how much money he lost. I only know that several times after he got drunk, he would mumble to himself that this time he would die. As for where he is now, I really don''t know. "


    Although he was pleading for mercy sadly on his face, he hated Xia Guoliang in his heart. Similarly, Bei mingxiong also wanted to break the damned bastard into pieces.


    That damned thing, it''s good to die. Why drag him into the water?


    If Xia Guoliang is in front of him now, beimingxiong will go to the kitchen to get a big knife and split him in two without saying a word.


    He was so stupid that he thought that he could blackmail the prince in this way. Was he stupid or crazy? Who is the prince and what can he do?


    He has educated him for so many years. How can he not expect that he is such a waste through his own education!


    Xia Qianjin now is also six gods, can only stare at him and beg: "uncle, this matter I really don''t know, I beg you, you don''t get angry with me, I''m really innocent."


    "Do you know why these indecent photos of you have been suppressed so quickly? Now all the major forums and media of Oriental International have stopped mentioning this?" North Ming male suddenly cold voice asks a way.


    "I I know Xia Qianjin shook his heart, met his eyes and said sincerely: "I know that''s what my uncle did for me. My uncle still cares about me. I always remember it in my heart."Just because I know, I feel more flustered.


    Why are her things pressed down so quickly? It''s not because Yu Feifan''s business has been deliberately magnified infinitely?


    He even gave such a cruel hand to the woman who used to be with him. When he felt that she had no value, he didn''t cherish it at all. He even made a stir about it. For a moment, he completely covered up her indecent photos.


    Because of his skill, all the streets of Oriental International are talking about Yu Feifan, the international star, who is fooling around with a man.


    The photos are just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Some of them come out from every corner from time to time. Anyway, it''s been several days, and the heat of this incident hasn''t abated at all. It''s even getting more and more intense.


    In contrast, Xia Qianjin''s indecent photos, but because she is not a person in the entertainment industry, she does not have Yu Feifan''s great hype value, so once Yu Feifan''s things come out, she seems to be free.


    Although she was grateful for his kindness, she was more and more afraid in her heart.


    Fortunately, her family name is Xia. Fortunately, her grandmother is his own sister. If she is not, if she is just an outsider like Yu Feifan, her fate can be imagined.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. As soon as we hear from dad, we will inform you immediately and bring the news to you at the first time. I promise, I promise you!" Xia Qianjin hugged his leg and begged: "uncle, don''t be angry. We will find him. We will find him. He He may still be in Venus. I''ll go and get him back. I''ll get him back! "

 Chapter 1074

    Beimingxiong doesn''t know how to vent his depression. In this case, what''s the use of finding Xia Guoliang?


    It''s no wonder that even the prince says that he wants Beiming group to get rid of Dongfang International''s business in one year. This time, Xia Guoliang''s action really angered the tiger.


    But what should we do now? If the prince gives a word, this battle will be started. What else can he do?


    Xia Qianjin has been staring at him. Seeing that his frown is getting deeper and deeper, she still asks, "uncle, give me another chance. I''ll find my father and give him to the prince. Maybe Maybe the prince will calm down. "


    Listening to Xia Qianjin''s voice of begging for mercy, Beiming''s ambition became more and more irritated. He waved his hand. Dongfang Yu immediately realized that he was still crying and took Xia Qianjin out.


    When sending her downstairs, Dongfang Yu sternly warned: "don''t try to hide anything from the master. As soon as there is news about your father, let us know immediately. If he calls back, try to delay and ask where he is now. I tell you, if you don''t get your father back to the prince this time, even the master will not be able to protect your Xia family. Don''t mention your father, all of you will be doomed. "


    "Yes, I know..." Xia Qianjin was so scared that her legs were weak. If she knew where her father was now, she would tell them the news. What else would she dare to hide?


    It''s better to die her father than to let all the people of Xia family be buried with her.


    After dismissing Xia Qianjin, Dongfang Yucai turned back to his study. After closing the door, he came to beimingxiong and looked at him. After hesitating for a long time, he said: "Sir, I think we can''t put it off any longer. It''s the end of the year, and there shouldn''t be any big action in Sihai group, but I''m afraid of him after the new year You guys... "


    "You mean you want me to fight?" Beimingxiong looks up at him with contradictory face.


    The other side has already thrown out such cruel words. After all, they will make a difference after the new year. The most important thing for them now is to be well prepared. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and they will die every minute.


    Dongfang Yu thought for a long time before he said: "Sir, the company is in a bit of a mess now. We We really need talent. "


    "It''s going to take a lot more, isn''t it?" Beimingxiong took a deep breath, but he was not angry when he mentioned it. He just felt a little powerless: "dongfangyu, do you know whose son he is? I Can you believe him? "


    "but you should also know that his feelings for Miss coco are true. For Miss coco, he can not even have his life. If the last shot had been tilted again, he would have died. There must be some truth in your heart. How could he have no reservations about Miss coco? "


    Dongfang Yu squatted down beside him, looked up at him and said sincerely, "master, I know your worry. If it were me, I would not trust him completely. But now Once Sihai group takes action, I''m afraid I''m afraid we''ll never find such a good external support again. "


    Beimingxiong shook his head and waved his hand again. His voice was a little heavy: "let me see."


    Seeing that he was in such a dilemma, Dongfang Yu could not disturb him any more. After telling him to have a good rest, he came out of his study. When he went down the stairs, he immediately dialed the number of Yi Tang.


    Not long after that, a low voice came from the other end of the phone: "Uncle Dongfang, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, are you still unable to contact the master of night?" At this time, Dongfang Yu had a better attitude than at any time in the past. On the phone,


    lost the soup and said, "no, sir, mobile phone has been turned off. Probably not anyone would disturb him and miss Coco''s honeymoon trip, so this time, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "You should know what the group is like now." Dongfang Yu didn''t want to hide it any more. Now even the master couldn''t do anything about it. He was more anxious than anyone. After hesitation, he said: "but you Maybe I don''t know another thing


    "Uncle Dongfang refers to Xia Guoliang blackmailing the prince with fake photos?" Yi Tang asked.


    Dongfang Yu was worried and said, "this How do you know? "


    Yi Tang seemed to be laughing, but he was also a little helpless: "you look down on my husband. He has a lot of talents. What''s the matter that he doesn''t know? But now my husband is still on holiday. I really can''t help you, uncle Dongfang. When I get in touch with him, I''ll get in touch with you immediately, OK? "


    Dongfang Yu is helpless. What else can he say at this time?


    After thinking about it, he asked, "where is master Liancheng? Do you know where he is now? "


    After Yu Feifan, they couldn''t contact Beiming Liancheng.


    "Uncle Dongfang should also know that if the captain of Liancheng is in a bad mood and wants to go away, ordinary people can''t find him." Lost soup is still calm.


    Dongfang Yu was really discouraged. After finishing the conversation with Yu Yi Tang, he frowned and thought about what he had just said. He had some expectation and some heaviness in his heart.Young master Ye has a lot of talents. He knows everything. Even if it''s not Dongling, he knows everything like the back of his hand. Young master Ye is really a rare talent.


    If Sihai group is really determined to deal with Beiming group in this matter, the only one who can save Beiming group now may be master Ye.


    It''s just a pity that the master still can''t trust master ye with all the things that happened in those years. Even he has no bottom in his heart.


    But if it goes on like this, the result will only get worse and worse. The prince is famous for his ruthlessness, not to mention Beiming group. If it''s Longteng or even the strategist who offends him, he will never show any respect.


    Now What should they do?


    Beiming night and Mingke honeymoon, has gone four days, people have not come back, mobile phone is still in the off state.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, the day after they left, he also seemed to be missing. Without leaving a word, he just left.


    There is no record of his entry and exit, and I don''t know whether he is still at Orient International or whether he has gone to other places.


    Young master Liancheng is very willful sometimes. He doesn''t want people to know where he is. He can delete all the information he left.


    In other words, if one day he doesn''t want others to find him, maybe they will never find him.


    Dongfang Yu is used to the affairs of master Liancheng. Two young people in his family have left, and master Liancheng also goes out to play. In fact, it''s nothing.


    It''s just that there are so many things going on in the family these days, and now there is no one in the family who can help. This situation really makes the older generation feel powerless.

 Chapter 1075

    Because of the affairs of Sihai group, Beiming Xiong will come back to the group every day these days and take all the affairs of the group in his hands again. Unfortunately, the Beiming group is no longer what it used to be.


    When the news of Tianwei Group signing a contract with Beiming group and their supply to Sihai group was out of order, the whole Beiming group was in a panic and the morale of the army was obviously weakened


    On February 3, the last working day at the end of the year of the stock market, a piece of news made beimingxiong completely unable to carry it and fell directly on the bed.


    Two of the group''s shareholders collectively sold their shares. Although they only sold five points together, after the news came out, the share price of Beiming group fell by more than two points in half a day.


    This will undoubtedly make the situation worse for the whole group.


    Beimingxiong was sent to the hospital, but in the afternoon he urged him to leave the hospital and return to the office. Fortunately, that day was the last day of the stock market holiday. When the market closed at 6 p.m., the decline was more than two points. Although there was a lot, it was better than beimingxiong expected.


    The group under the ten families has a certain influence in the whole Oriental International. It is not so easy to want it. At least, its foundation is still there.


    However, after this battle, beimingxiong was also very scared.


    That night, he hosted a banquet for several shareholders of the group. Even Xia Qianjin, who owns two points of shares, was also present. Among all the shareholders of Beiming group, except Xia Guoliang and Beiming Liancheng, only those who just obtained 15% of the shares given by Beiming Xiong were not present at the dinner table.


    The topics on the dinner table are nothing more than those. Although he is not in good health, his performance is not bad. At least he did not let everyone see his weakness. He tried his best to appease them. As long as everyone works together, they may not be able to get through this difficulty.


    The shareholders, except Xia Qianjin, have been enthusiastically supporting beimingxiong''s every word, but the other shareholders have a good face and even have no energy to say a word.


    Finally, someone asked the question that everyone was most concerned about: "I heard that the chairman of the board is not in good health. He is still in the hospital today. After the spring of next year, I don''t know who the chairman plans to take the position of general manager?"


    When he was asked, he was speechless.


    Xia Guoliang is naturally impossible. He has three adopted sons and one adopted daughter, but none of them is related to him by blood. He can''t find an heir to manage the group. Should an old man who has heart disease and may fall down at any time lead them?


    If so, who has the confidence to continue to wait?


    Today, the stock price has dropped more than two points in one day. I knew that they should have been like Lao Li and Lao Liu. When they sold in the morning, the stock price was not so low. Now, the stock market is on holiday, and it will reopen after the eighth day of the lunar new year. When the market opens, as long as the investors sell together, we can imagine how far the price will fall.


    If you had known that beimingxiong went to the hospital for treatment today, they would not have been so calm. Now when you see beimingxiong in a dilemma, everyone will regret it even more.


    "The chairman''s visit to the hospital is just a routine examination. He just made an appointment with a doctor today. It''s not what everyone guessed." As soon as I saw everyone''s face, Dongfang Yu made it right away, but it was obvious that the effect was not so good.


    Beimingxiong pursed his lower lip, looked at all of you, and said in a deep voice: "this time, it''s just a little misunderstanding between Beiming group and Sihai group. I will personally sit down with the prince to talk about the project of Tianhui group. It''s obvious that the fabric is Xia Guoliang''s fault. I will also personally explain it to the prince. The cooperation between the two families has been going on for a long time. I don''t want to let you panic because of this small matter. You have to believe that the position of Beiming group in Oriental International, such a large group, can be said to fall


    Everyone still looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    As for Li beixiong, if we don''t sell shares together, I hope it won''t happen again


    No one spoke. Although Lao Li and Lao Liu really went too far this time, it was not because everyone was worried.


    Xia Qianjin also looked at them, stood up and said: "I know that a little girl should not speak in front of your elders, but I still want to say something from the bottom of my heart."


    She is Xia Guoliang''s daughter. Naturally, people want to hear her words. Of course, what they are more willing to hear is when the bastard Xia Guoliang will come back and when he can come out to undertake all this.


    But it''s a pity that Xia Qianjin doesn''t want to say this: "over the years, we all know how much money the Beiming group has made for us. Now that there is something wrong with the group, we should unite more..."


    A meal was a bit depressing and ended in silence.


    Although, at the time of leaving, everyone promised not to do impulsive things, beimingxiong and dongfangyu can see that the credibility of such a commitment is not high, but now there is no other way.Because there was no topic, the meal was almost over at 7:30, and beimingxiong and dongfangyu returned to Beiming''s house only a quarter past eight.


    After going back, beimingxiong only stayed in the front yard for a moment, then walked back to the yard, and Dongfang yunaturally followed him for a moment.


    They got on the sightseeing bus and drove all the way back to the mountain. Finally, they stopped in front of the tomb of emperor Mujun. They didn''t bring incense candles and money. They just stood there and stood quietly.


    After the sightseeing bus left, Dongfang Yu looked at the picture on the tombstone with a little bit of moonlight and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know how much Ye master knew about that year."


    Although I was looking at the tombstone, it was clearly said to beimingxiong.


    How much do you know People are gone, a lot of things, have been unclear, right?


    Beimingxiong''s tense face was not warm at all. His eyes moved away from the tomb of emperor Mujun and fell on the photo of Qin Weiyang next door.


    He hesitated for a moment, but finally walked over and looked down at the smiling woman in the picture.


    Dongfang Yu knew that he had something in mind, so he didn''t disturb him, so he asked him to stand there quietly and look at the photo, which lasted for more than ten minutes.


    Until Dongfang Yu''s mobile phone rings, he connects the phone and hangs up again, he comes to Beiming Xiong and whispers: "master, the master of the dragon family is here."

 Chapter 1076

    Here comes Long Jing.


    Beimingxiong was a little surprised, looking at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu said: "I don''t know what he came for, but I believe he didn''t come for schadenfreude. Maybe Probably for long Shanshan. "


    Beiming Xiong almost forgot the existence of long Shanshan. During this period of time, too many things happened in Beiming group. He was upset. How could he remember other things?


    It turns out that he has kept long Shanshan here for such a long time. If Dongfang Yu doesn''t mention it, he will forget that if Long Jing didn''t come here himself today, he will really forget that there is still this man in the world


    ¡­¡­ After many years, they were able to sit together and drink tea peacefully, which was a bit unexpected.


    All the servants in the East Imperial Hall retreated, and he himself retreated far away, leaving space for the two old people.


    Strictly speaking, beimingxiong is not too old, but when he sits with Longjing, people can''t see how much younger he is than Longjing.


    One is sixty, the other is seventy, but it seems that there is no difference in the degree of old age. Long Jing is not in good health these days, so his face is more haggard than in the past.


    As for the courtyard outside the hall, long Chuhan stood there quietly smoking cigarettes. After greeting beimingxiong, he stayed outside all the time. He didn''t go in to disturb or go anywhere else, so he stood quietly.


    The night wind blows on my body. I can''t say that my body is steady and charming. Looking out from the door of the hall, I can still see the slender figure of long Chuhan.


    Beiming male can''t help sighing. Suddenly, he envies Longjing.


    Anyway, Long Jing, his son and two grandchildren are all pro.


    Once Beidou group changes its name, even if it''s a member of the longmingteng group, it will not change its name.


    If so, he can also be like Long Jing, full of children and grandchildren


    There was a dim light in his eyes. He picked up the cup and gently squeezed it in his hand. Instead of rushing to drink tea, he looked at the old man who was sitting on the opposite side and tasted tea slowly: "well, what''s the reason for coming to me so late?"


    "I want to meet Shanshan." Long Jing doesn''t plan to beat around the bush with him, but insists.


    It has been a long time since long Shanshan left the dragon''s home to live in Beiming''s home. These days, she can''t get through to her, and she hasn''t got half a call back.


    Before that time, Long Jing had been cultivating himself. Before he got better, it was not convenient for him to find long Shanshan back.


    As for the others He is probably the only one in the long family who is anxious to see long Shanshan. He knows very well that other people don''t have much affection for her.


    Although he is the leader of the dragon family, many things are still helpless.


    Although this answer was within his expectation, beimingxiong could not help getting a little upset when he saw the pity in his eyes when he mentioned long Shanshan.


    "She''s having a good time here. What can I do for her?" He was a little impatient.


    Long Jing''s attitude was not bad, but seeing him like this, his face suddenly became ugly: "I''m her grandfather. I want to see her. Do I need your approval?"


    Don''t want to quarrel with him here, Long Jing calmed himself down, then continued: "let her down, I just talk to her, if she likes to live here, I don''t object, do you have to stop me even when I see her?"


    Beimingxiong knows that he misunderstood, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Before coco left, he once promised her to find a suitable opportunity to talk with the old man of the dragon family and tell him the truth in a euphemistic way.


    But later, because of the Beiming group, he completely forgot about it. Now Long Jing comes to the door on his own initiative. Should he tell him the truth?


    But Long Jing became more and more impatient. Seeing beimingxiong''s eyes flickering, he felt a little uneasy: "is something wrong with Shanshan? Is it so hard for me to see her? Where the hell is she now? Is it upstairs? I''ll find her myself. "


    Then he put down the cup and stood up.


    Beimingxiong has some helplessness. He didn''t intend to entangle this matter at this time, but this matter always needs to be solved.


    When Long Jing was about to turn around and leave the sofa, he suddenly said indifferently, "what if long Shanshan is not your granddaughter?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Long Jing stopped, looked back at him and said angrily, "what tricks are you playing again?"


    "What do you think I can do? Is your granddaughter that hard to tell? " Beimingxiong snorted coldly, leaned back in his chair and looked up at him: "don''t you think the temperament translated by long Shanshan and your son long is not the same at all? Also, my moon, where do you think long Shanshan is like her? "


    "The dragon gives birth to nine sons. All of them are different. Who can guarantee that his children will be like himself?" Long Jing snorted coldly.The North Ming male also snorted and said, "do you know a girl named Ke?"


    "Who is your adopted son engaged to?" Long Jing didn''t know why. He didn''t want to talk about these boring things with him, but he subconsciously stepped back and sat down opposite him.


    In fact, when they were young in the past, they often sat together to talk and discuss things, but after that, there was a gap between them, and then they fought against each other. After a long time, they became enemies completely.


    In fact, what is the hatred between them? I really can''t tell why.


    Seeing that Longjing finally sat down again, beimingxiong''s attitude also eased a bit: "since you''ve met coco, don''t you think she is more similar to my moon? What''s more, when you see her, don''t you really feel a little kind? "


    Long Jing wanted to retort, but this reminds him of the familiarity and inexplicable palpitation when he first saw Mingke.


    Like the northern moon His face changed slightly. At first sight, he was really thinking, how could this girl be so similar to the northern moon?


    That pair of clear and transparent eyes, that pure smile, let a person see can''t help but want to be close to her.


    At that time, he thought the girl was very lovable, but later, because Shanshan said that the girl had been bad to her, he subconsciously hated her.


    He looked at beimingxiong with no expression on his face: "what does that mean? I don''t know how much patience you have


    "How much more patience do you think I will have than you?" North Ming male cold hum, is about to attack, think or forget, at this time of oneself really have a little weak.


    He light way: "coco that wench is very similar to my month son, isn''t it?"


    In Longjing''s puzzled eyes, beimingxiong rubbed his temple and said in a soft voice, "coco and I have done genetic identification. The results of the identification report show that she is my granddaughter."


    "You have a granddaughter?" Long Jing was stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise: "do you mean you had an illegitimate daughter in those years?"


    "Idiot." Beimingxiong really wants to scold him for bad breath.


    Anyway, it''s the chairman of Longteng. Is it stupid?

 Chapter 1077

    Hearing these two words, Long Jing''s face immediately changed, and he was about to attack. Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and the whole person was cold: "what do you mean? Do you want to tell me that she She''s mine, too... "


    "She should come back these two days. She promised that she would come back to spend the new year with me. Then you can take her to do a kinship test and verify it yourself."


    Beimingxiong doesn''t want to say more. It doesn''t make sense to say so much to him at this time. Facts speak louder than words. After he has made an appraisal, the truth will come to the surface.


    "In addition, you''d better keep an eye on yourself when you do the appraisal again this time. If you can''t, you''ll find someone worthy of your trust. You''re also a person who has no interest relationship with your granddaughter. Otherwise, I''m afraid history will repeat itself."


    Long Jing''s breathing is a bit disordered. History repeats itself. What does he mean? However, how could he believe that the granddaughter he recognized was fake?


    Beimingxiong looked at him again: "if she was real, would I recognize her as a granddaughter? I love my granddaughter. I don''t love your granddaughter less than you. Think for yourself. "


    He waved. Dongfang Yu understood and immediately turned to the servant''s room.


    Before long, a girl was brought over. Although her clothes were not bad, she didn''t have any dress. Her face didn''t have any luster at all. She was lazy as a dying flower.


    Seeing her like this, Long Jing immediately got up and said angrily, "beimingxiong, you damned thing, you have ruined our family like this."


    Beimingxiong doesn''t care about him. What else does Longjing want to say? But after seeing longshanshan''s face, he suddenly thinks of what beimingxiong said just now.


    Is long Shanshan and beimingyue really like each other? What is the similarity between her and his translation? For a moment, he forgot to react when he saw long Shanshan.


    But after long Shanshan saw who was standing beside the sofa, she immediately got rid of the two bodyguards and rushed to Longjing. She hugged him and cried.


    "Grandfather, take me back quickly. The people here are bullying me. They are all bullying me! Grandfather, let''s go back, let''s go back to the dragon''s home, I don''t want to stay here, I''ll die and never stay here again! "


    Long Jing lifts up and wants to pat her hand on the back. He stops in mid air. He can''t help but look at youyouya sitting there. He hesitates.


    If long Shanshan is true, how can beimingxiong torture his own granddaughter like this? Mingyue''s love may not be clear to him.


    When beimingyue and his translator both died in an accident, he had seen beimingyue pass out in pain and stay in the hospital bed for more than a month.


    He really loves his daughter, so how can he torture his daughter''s daughter?


    "Grandfather..." Long Shanshan finally found something wrong. She raised her eyes from his arms and looked at his twinkling eyes. Her tears kept sliding: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you take me? I''m going back. I don''t want to stay here anymore. Please take me back


    "He He''s your grandfather. "


    "He''s not." Long Shanshan''s side head stares at beimingxiong fiercely, but after staring at him, he feels guilty immediately.


    Looking back from beimingxiong, she pulled the corner of the dragon family''s clothes and whispered: "he He didn''t hurt me at all. He helped his adopted sons bully me with others Grandfather, I don''t want to stay here. Will you take me back to the dragon''s house? Grandfather, I''m going to leave immediately. I don''t want to stay here for a second. "


    Long Jing takes another look at Beiming Xiong. Beiming Xiong shows his hand, which means whatever he wants.


    Long Jing hesitated and patted long Shanshan on the back. Wen Yan said, "don''t be afraid, grandpa is here. No one dares to bully you. Your brother is outside. You go and get on the bus with him first. My grandfather will have a few words with this guy, and then I will go back with you. "


    "No, Grandpa, you come back with me now. I don''t want to go alone, and I don''t want to leave you alone." Long Shanshan is afraid and guilty. Beimingxiong must know something. She can''t let them talk.


    What if beimingxiong even convinced her grandfather But just now, have two people been here for some time? Has her grandfather heard something?


    Long Jing still patted her on the back, with a gentle voice: "don''t be afraid, I just scold this guy, give you a breath, come out later, you go to your brother first."


    At last, long Shanshan left the hall and went out to long Chuhan.


    Even though she has doubts in her heart, long Shanshan really doesn''t want to stay here any more. Every day here is like suffering in hell. She will never come back here in her life, she will never step here, and she will never die.


    Watching her go away, long Jingcai looks back at beimingxiong and moves his lips, but he doesn''t know what to say."You can go back and do a kinship test with her first. According to what I said, you should watch every step with your own eyes. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have given her ten shares. If you force her, force her and Prynne..."


    "Five points." Long Jing corrected that although it''s only five points, if the girl really conspires with others


    How could he convict long Shanshan if he felt a little cold and didn''t do the identification again?


    Upset, he finally glanced at Bei Ming Xiong, but said: "I''ll work out this account with you later. If you let me know what you said today is all false, you torture Shanshan, I will work out this account with you."


    Leaving these words behind, he turned and left.


    Behind him, Beiming male said: "you will soon know the truth. However, I have to remind you that coco girl likes Beiming night very much. She likes Beiming night so much that she probably can''t live without him Think about what I said


    Long Jing didn''t look back, but his pace was a bit disordered. It was obvious that his heart was also disordered.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he had known each other for so many years, and always had some understanding of each other.


    Beimingxiong knows that his words can be understood by Longjing. When he thinks about the cause and effect, he can always enlighten himself.


    Until they left Beiming''s house, Dongfang Yu came over and looked at Beiming Xiong. He was about to speak, but Beiming Xiong shook his head and said, "he knows how to do it himself. We can''t do it without our intervention."


    He has too many things in his mind now, and he is upset and angry, and he has no spare time to comfort him.


    Dongfang Yu had no choice but to nod his head, then looked at him and said, "it''s late, master. You are not well. Have a rest early."


    Beimingxiong was still a little bored: "did the boy tell me when he would come back?"


    East shook his head, but he said, "rest assured, it''s almost new year. Miss coco didn''t promise to come back to accompany you and... If the old dragon wants to understand, Miss coco still wants to spend the Spring Festival with him. Miss coco agreed that she would do well. Maybe she will come back in two days.

 Chapter 1078

    On the 28th day of the lunar new year, the crazy people who played outside finally came back.


    When Beiming night and Mingke appeared, the whole Beiming family seemed to be a little more angry. From the moment they stepped in, we finally saw a little dawn on our faces.


    Although the servants didn''t know much about Beiming group, they heard some news from outside.


    Because the master''s health is really not right, so when there are young people in this family, we finally find a little hope in our hearts.


    From the first step in, Mingke obviously felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. When they left, everyone was jubilant and smiling.


    But now, after many days, when they come back, how can we always look sad? Even if there is a smile on the face, the smile is somewhat depressed and uneasy.


    She couldn''t help looking at Beiming night. Beiming night didn''t seem to care at all. Her lips and eyebrows were still full of the sunshine that she often revealed these days, just like on the island.


    Even after he came back, the smile on his lips was less, but the whole person felt warm. After going out for a visit, he seemed to have changed a little.


    The servant followed them and carried the gifts they had brought back from the island to the hall one by one.


    Beimingxiong just came down from the upstairs and saw Mingke''s face, which had been shrouded by the haze for many days, finally found a little smile.


    With so many people here, it''s hard to call him grandfather, but she didn''t want to call him anything else. She ran to him, put the gift in his hand, and said with a smile, "this is the big abalone I specially selected for you. I''ll let the servant make it for you tonight."


    "Good." The North Ming male looked at casually, then gave the thing to the East imperial of one side.


    "Uncle Dongfang also has it." Name can take another low to him, smile slightly reduced some: "Eastern uncle, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see us back? "


    "How?" Dongfang Yu said with a gentle smile, "I just blame you for coming back too late. It''s not going to be Chinese New Year."


    Speaking of this, Mingke felt guilty. He didn''t intend to come back so late, but he was really happy when he was on the island. He didn''t know how time passed and forgot everything when he played.


    "What about Liancheng?" She looked around and didn''t see the figure of Beiming Liancheng.


    He also specially brought back two fresh lobsters, which could only be brought on the plane because of the relationship, but it seems that he still can''t be seen.


    Dongfang Yu was about to say something, but Beiming Xiong said: "young people, like you, go out to play. Come on, let me see what you have brought back."


    He took her hand and came to the sofa with her. He looked at the things piled up on the tea table and also looked at the northern night not far behind her.


    The northern night just nodded to him and did not speak.


    Beiming Xiong didn''t say much. What happened in Beiming group during this period, maybe because his mobile phone was turned off, has not been made clear yet.


    But beimingxiong knows very well that the way beimingye does things, and his ability, it''s really easy to make the whole thing clear.


    How could it be that Yi Tang didn''t find a way to inform him of what he could know at the first time?


    One by one, he introduced the gifts he had brought back to beimingxiong. Finally, he remembered the name he had brought to Xiao Xiang and elder brother Zichuan. When kedun opened his eyes, he exclaimed: "my mobile phone!"


    Her cell phone is still in the room. I''m afraid it''s already turned off because there''s no power.


    That night, the northern night took her away without saying hello in advance. She had been taken away from here without any luggage.


    I can''t find her all this time. That guy must be mad.


    "Grandfather, I''ll get my cell phone to recharge first. You''ll sit here for a while." She stood up and laughed at everyone. With the permission of beimingxiong, she hurried upstairs.


    After waiting for Mingke to leave, Beiming night took out the mobile phone that was used to put on her body and pressed the power on button in front of them.


    Dongfang Yu and Beiming Xiong couldn''t help looking at each other. It turned out that this guy didn''t remember to turn on the machine until now.


    Sure enough, after the power on, the two thick eyebrows of Beiming night slowly twisted up. There were a lot of missed calls, short messages, and new e-mails.


    "I''ll go up." He rubbed the corner of his eyebrows and stood up.


    Beimingxiong and dongfangyu didn''t stop them. They shut down the machine on the 7th and 8th. Now there are more things waiting for him to deal with than they thought. At this time, they have to give him some time to straighten things out.


    See two people have no objection, North dark night turn round, after the name can one step up stairs.


    The name can be that the mobile phone is really no power, plug in the power, after a long time to start smoothly.


    Xiao Xiang''s missed calls add up to more than a dozen, as well as other people''s, but the most attractive is the text messages Xiao Xiang sent to her.Put down the mobile phone, she ran to the desk, Piao has been quietly sitting in front of the desk to open the notebook, in the northern night of doing things at a glance, silent will open his notebook.


    "In such a hurry, it depends on Yu Feifan?" The northern night next to him suddenly asked faintly.


    Mingke bit his lip and looked at him quietly.


    It turns out that Yu Feifan also knew about it. He didn''t turn it on when he came back early in the morning. Maybe he just knew about it.


    However, looking at his laptop screen, what he is looking at are all new e-mails, not those gossip posts. It seems that Yu Feifan''s story is not very important to him.


    When the notebook was opened, she immediately searched the Internet. Basically, she knew something about it.


    But how could this happen?


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" Suddenly she turned her head and took another look at the northern night.


    After thinking about it, they feel that it''s not possible. When Yu Feifan had an accident, they had already left. Although, it''s also very likely that the northern night ordered the people under him to do it, but for no reason, why should they do this to her?


    Beiming night is still busy dealing with the urgent mail, even did not look at her, just casually said: "it''s not my turn to do this kind of thing."


    Mingke nodded. He didn''t understand. It wasn''t made by Beiming night. Who was it?


    Although she doesn''t like Yu Feifan very much, it''s not likely that Yu Feifan not only hid contraband, but also did those things with those men on the street because of taking drugs.


    Yu Feifan no matter how indulgent, also won''t indulge to let own future all give to take down, still have, that psychological doctor is how to return a responsibility? Why do you always feel weird?

 Chapter 1079

    Psychiatrist Mingke thinks for a moment. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and looks as if he thinks of something. He immediately goes back to the bedside, picks up the charging phone, dials the number of Liancheng, and the system prompts that the other party''s mobile phone is in the off state.


    The captain of Liancheng turned off. Where did he go?


    She wanted to ask Beiming night, but seeing that he had been working hard, she had to swallow all her words.


    After playing for so many days, he must be very busy when he comes back now. Think about it and don''t hinder him.


    She returned to the computer, on the line, see Xiao Xiang in, haven''t had time to send her a message, Xiao Xiang''s head has flashed up.


    Both of them like to be invisible, but both of them are invisible to each other, so Xiao Xiang can see it as soon as she is on the line.


    "Where have you been these days? Why shut down? I can''t even find you. "


    "The premiere is about to start. When are you coming back? Will you come back before Chinese new year


    "If you don''t, I''ll go back to Dongling."


    "You bad woman, you only care about your own man, not even your friends!"


    "Villain, if you don''t come back, I really have to go!"


    "Villain, do you know I have a lot to say to you..."


    A series of messages, see the name can be big, to the last one is just sent over: "you this wench finally willing to appear? Come on, where have you been these days? What did you do? Is it true that I don''t even want to be a friend in need? Come on, did you bring me a present? When will you bring it to me? "


    Mingke''s lips lit up a little smile and immediately went back to the past: "when I left that day, I was suddenly taken into the car and left directly. Let alone my mobile phone, I didn''t even have time to take a piece of clothes with me. You know how crazy that guy is. I didn''t mean to. The mobile phone didn''t have much power. Maybe it turned off automatically soon after I left. I didn''t even have a computer there. His mobile phone was also turned off. How can I contact you? I didn''t mean to


    "What about the gift?" Xiao Xiang came back immediately.


    Mingke couldn''t help shaking her head. Her slender fingers were beating on the keyboard. She immediately went back to the past: "I brought it back to you."


    "I want to see you." Xiao Xiang said again.


    "Good."


    They made an appointment about the time and place. Mingke remembered that he should say hello to Beiming night first. He looked at his busy figure and opened his mouth to talk.


    Beiming night has already said: "lost soup should arrive, you want to go out, let him send you, other people I don''t trust."


    "Where''s the company captain?" Although, I admire him for his anticipation, if she remembers correctly, in the past, whenever there was such a thing, it was Beiming Liancheng that took her.


    "I can''t get in touch." Beiming night light throw out a, then ignore her, busy again.


    Mingke changed his clothes and looked at his mobile phone, but he still didn''t charge much electricity, but he could hold on for a while.


    She pulled out her mobile phone and took her handbag. Then she looked back at Beiming night and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come back as soon as I have lunch with Xiangxiang."


    The northern night nodded and did not respond.


    Mingke immediately ran down the stairs and said hello to beimingxun and dongfangyu. He just got out of the hall after taking the gift. He looked up and saw that Yitang''s car was in the yard.


    There is such a sweet man, life is too good, how can this man be so good?


    With a happy mood, she quickly got on the car, left Beiming home with Yitang, and went down the mountain.


    When Beiming night came downstairs, Beiming Xiong and Dongfang Yu were still sitting in the hall.


    They sat quietly, not drinking tea or talking, as if they were waiting for him.


    Of course, when he came down this trip, he had a clear grasp of the recent events, and it was no surprise to see them.


    Although he seemed to be in a hurry, he took the initiative to walk over and sat down on the sofa.


    He poured a new cup of tea for each of them. Dongfang Yu asked the servants to step down and immediately said, "how much do you know about the group?"


    The northern night did not answer immediately. He picked up the cup and drank two cups of tea in a row before meeting their eyes: "how much do you want me to know?"


    Dongfang Yu didn''t know how to respond. After a long silence, Bei mingxiong suddenly said, "if you agree, I will hold a press conference before the opening of the stock market in the year to let you be the general manager of the group and the acting chairman of the board. Don''t worry, even if you don''t go to work, you will definitely be treated according to this position... "


    Beiming night pulled his lips to smile. The smile was elegant, but there was no sincerity. As in the past, he laughed like this again.


    This smile, let North Ming male even behind words all can''t say.


    Dongfang Yu knew that he was disdaining. He didn''t tell him about the master''s decision in advance, but the master''s words had already been spoken, and he couldn''t say any more.Looking at Beiming night, he said: "now the group is in trouble. If master ye can cooperate, it will be a great help to the group. The young lady should be very clear that she would not be willing to see the crisis of her grandpa''s group, because of her good personality.


    "You are so sure, I can''t see her suffer any injustice?" Beiming night laughed, fingertips moved, suddenly asked with a smile: "do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    The North Ming male doesn''t talk, the East imperial immediately let the servant deliver the cigarette up.


    Beiming night slowly takes out a point from the exquisite wooden box, takes the initiative to move to the corner of the sofa, away from Beiming male.


    After taking a puff of smoke and spitting out the smoke, he calmly said, "just hang up a name. I don''t have any opinions on this matter. You can arrange it. However, on the 6th, the second day of the lunar new year, I didn''t have time. In addition, the girl will start school on the 20th, and I will go back to Dongling with her. You can arrange what you plan to do, but I can''t hide my whereabouts. I have my own things to do. "


    "Something happened, and then I stood up to see what he was drinking, and I took a sip of tea


    The North Ming male still doesn''t talk, the East imperial favour stood up and personally sent him out.


    Until he went away, Dongfang Yu came back and stood beside Beiming Xiong. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    The North Ming male waved a hand, he just sat down.


    Looking at the face of Beiming male without any expression, Dongfang Yu said helplessly: "master, if you do this, you will hurt the heart of the night master."

 Chapter 1080

    Beiming was so upset that he didn''t know what to say. He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, but the tea didn''t taste like that. After a sip, he couldn''t drink any more.


    He put the cup down, still in a fretful manner.


    Dongfang Yu said: "although this can stabilize the stock price, it makes the night master understand that you still don''t want to believe him."


    "How do you make me believe him? I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. " Beimingxiong''s face became more heavy.


    These days, he thought a lot. Although he could see the feelings of coco girl clearly, some things were hard to change for a while.


    He couldn''t see through the northern night, and really didn''t know what was in his mind, so some decisions were too late to make.


    A person who is too smart and difficult to figure out may be his most powerful help, or may become his biggest crisis. He wants to believe it, but he can''t get through the bottom of his heart.


    "What about Liancheng? Have you found him yet? " The North Ming male suddenly asks a way.


    Dongfang Yu knew that he didn''t want to talk about it any more. After a silence, he said, "I haven''t got in touch yet. However, master Liancheng''s mobile phone just turned on. It''s just a busy tone."


    "That bastard must have blocked all our phones." Beimingxiong''s face sank, and he suddenly looked angry: "I don''t want to answer the phone, what do I do when I turn on the phone?"


    Dongfang Yu doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t understand the action of Beiming Liancheng. Since he blocks everyone''s phone, what''s the meaning of turning on the phone?


    Every call is a busy tone, and it''s not just his call. When he calls in with a few mobile phones, he will be prompted that the other party is on the phone at any time. What''s the point of turning on the phone?


    There were two people with sad faces and full of worries.


    Beiming night, however, after leaving Beiming''s home, quickly went down the mountain and came to the street. After a few laps in the traffic, the car suddenly hit the steering wheel and speeded up. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already on the road around the city.


    From the ring road down, and turned two intersections, the car behind only lasted half an hour, and finally was left far away.


    He stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at the vast motorcade ahead. His eyes, hidden behind his sunglasses, were getting darker and darker. At last, there was no light.


    He can never stop what the boss wants to do, but in the past, the boss never deliberately hid something from him, but this time, he kept everything from him


    Boss, he never wanted to fight against him more. As long as he told him, he would do it for him. But when did he start to exclude himself from the scope of his trusted people? What did he do wrong that he was no longer willing to believe him?


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Beiming Liancheng closed his dark eyes tightly.


    The head is very heavy, the whole body, the whole person is heavy, suddenly I feel that I can no longer see the way forward.


    It turns out that the so-called putting down is false. The smiling faces and the soft voice comfort are also false. One is his brother, the other is his mother. Why do they unite to cheat him?


    Even if what they have to do is enough to destroy the whole world, why can''t they believe that he can make up for them in this crumbling world?


    He can, but why not give him a chance and just throw him out?


    Tell him, what is all this for?


    Few people can match the drag racing technology of Beiming night. Even if he is an expert like Beiming Liancheng, it''s easy for him to get rid of it.


    Getting rid of the people in the rear, he didn''t have any pleasant brilliance in his eyes. On the contrary, his face was even more bleak.


    He stopped the car in a small courtyard. He came out and strode towards the main house.


    In the main room, a woman in her forties came out and saw him and immediately said, "Sir, are you here?"


    "What about people?" Without stopping half a step, he stepped in, across the hall, and went straight back.


    The middle-aged woman followed him all the time: "I''m in the guest room in the back. Don''t worry, sir. It''s OK. I''ll get better soon."


    Beiming night nodded, came to the middle-aged woman pointed to the guest room, knocked at random, then immediately pushed the door into.


    There was a man lying on the bed inside, with bandages on his waist, left hand and two legs. A handsome face was not only pasted with medical tape, but also had scars on several places outside.


    Seeing Beiming night, not only he, but also the middle-aged man standing by the bed, who was changing his dressing, was just about to open his mouth. Beiming night had already swept away his cold eyes and stopped them from speaking.


    He went to the bedside and scanned the man lying on the bed, then immediately fell on the middle-aged man''s face: "how about it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The leg bone and hand bone are broken. Now after connecting them, as long as we have a rest for a while, we can get better slowly." The middle-aged man replied."Sequelae?" The northern night asked again.


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little heavy. After hesitation, he said, "in the future Action is probably not as good as it used to be. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s lucky to be able to take back this life. As long as you can run and jump around in the future, you should be lucky. How dare you ask for so much?" Dong Li smiles and points his uninjured right hand to the next position: "sit down, sir."


    Beiming night did not sit down, no waves of vision still fell on him, carefully examined some.


    The sight made Dongli feel a little uneasy. He coughed and blushed and said, "Sir, you will make me uneasy if you look at me like this."


    "What''s the trouble?" The northern night glanced at him.


    Dongli scratched his head and said with a smile: "first, I''m afraid you''ll feel sorry for me, and you''ll say something to compensate me. This will make people feel uncomfortable and embarrassed..."


    "Dream." It''s a cold night in the north.


    Dongli grabs his head again and laughs more happily: "then I''m afraid you won''t use me anymore because you think I''m useless."


    "Yes, I don''t have to waste people." Beiming night''s face is flat. People can''t hear the words without any temperature. Is he serious or joking with him.


    Dongli''s face suddenly collapsed, and the smile on his lips was gone. In an instant, he had a sad face: "Sir, can''t you be so merciless? Anyway, it''s a work-related injury. How come it''s also a meritorious person? Don''t abandon me, OK


    Beiming night still went to one side and sat down, with no expression on his face, and said, "well, toss yourself well. If it doesn''t work, I want you to delay yourself."

 Chapter 1081

    Dongli is still looking at Beiming night with a sad face. His pitiful appearance makes the middle-aged men who stand beside him feel a little impatient. He can''t help comforting: "don''t worry, I will try my best to cure you. If I have a rest for a while, maybe I can recover my good skills."


    But Dongli ignored him and still looked at Beiming night sadly. It was like crying: "Sir, I''ve been loyal to you all the time. I almost lost my life for you. How can you be so merciless to me?"


    "Why don''t you be an actor?" North night swept him one eye, cold hum: "next year''s best actor is you."


    "I know I have this talent, but I still feel happier with my husband." Dongli looked at him seriously and said, "I don''t have any sense of security now, sir. Can you give me a promise that you will never abandon me in your life?"


    "Wait until you get a chance to be a woman."


    "Then I''ll have sex change surgery."


    "I don''t want a genie."


    "I will be a woman in my next life."


    "If my girl allows it."


    Dongli turned his lips and began to complain: "in a word, I just don''t want to be responsible. Is there a boss who has no conscience like you? Seeing how I look now, I don''t even have a word of comfort. At least I''m hurt for you. "


    "That''s because you''re stupid." What can Lian Cheng do to him? Afraid of his coercion?


    He was lucky to jump off the cliff and not die. After so many years of training, he raised such a fool and expected him to be responsible for him. It''s just wishful thinking!


    "I don''t want to embarrass the captain." East from a small look, pathetic: "you don''t know how desolate he was at that time."


    "Desolate, your sister!"


    "I don''t have a sister."


    The middle-aged couple in the room was finally relieved. They were so nervous that they were sweating. Unexpectedly, it was a farce from beginning to end.


    That guy from Dongli is really I really have the talent to be the best actor. It''s so heartbreaking that even they are cheated.


    The two men snorted. The middle-aged man changed the last medicine for him and went out with his own woman.


    When there was no third person in the room, Dongli just looked at the night when he was smoking and said seriously, "it''s not the company captain''s fault. I jumped down by myself. He didn''t really want to force me."


    "It''s true that you jump off the cliff. It''s the same whether you are forced or not." North night indifference tunnel, there is no emotion in the words.


    Dongli felt a little uneasy in his heart: "Sir, the company captain may really feel hurt this time, so he will come to me without informing you."


    Beiming night did not speak, just smoking silently.


    Dongli knows that he is angry in his heart. Under such circumstances, even if the captain of Liancheng has doubts in his heart, he will discuss with him and uncover his doubts before he comes to him.


    This time, if you find him without a snort, you must be unhappy.


    But Mr. can ignore a point, people''s heart will really hurt, even city captain just because hurt heart will impulse, he hurt heart can show his respect and care for Mr.


    It''s just that we are all big men. There''s really nothing to say.


    After a meeting, he said: "don''t worry, sir. I will take good care of myself. I won''t be a useless person who can''t let you rest assured."


    Beiming night took a look at him and took a deep breath of his cigarette. Then he said slowly, "come on, I''ll give it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t you say that earlier? How touching.


    "I''ll get you a daughter-in-law. 0092 has always been very kind to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That tough muscle girl Sir, why don''t you have a sister? Shit!


    As expected, although there is a gift, just met, Mingke was scolded by Xiao Xiang. She didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    After scolding, Xiao Xiang found that her face was more beautiful than before, and her temperament was totally different.


    Today''s Mingke looks more like an elegant and mischievous lady of noble family. No wonder people say that sometimes temperament is not only natural, but also needs to be cultivated the day after tomorrow. This is true.


    "It seems that the people of that family are really good to you. What you told me before..."


    Mingke nodded and didn''t let her go on.


    Xiao Xiangchang breathed a sigh. The girl was finally recognized, and her identity finally came to the surface. In this case, she no longer had to worry about Beiming Xiong''s bad reputation.


    According to her present appearance, there is no bad, only very good, good people can not help but envy up.


    "And you? What does elder brother Zichuan do to you? " Mingke also stares at her and asks.


    Xiao Xiang shrugged, a smile hidden a bit helpless: "it doesn''t matter how, as if it has always been like that.""Well No progress at all? If there is no progress, why are you here with him? Why does he force you to stay with him in all kinds of ways? "


    "It''s not really forcing me." Xiao Xiang is still smiling, but this time she is not so reluctant to smile: "the world is going to be on the sixth, and I hope I can watch the premiere with you. This is our wish for more than a year, do you forget?"


    Mingke is looking at her, just for a premiere, is it worth keeping her here? Don''t even go home to spend the Spring Festival with her family, and say that elder brother Zichuan is not important to her? It''s just that she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Since she doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use forcing her.


    "Don''t talk about me again. By the way, before, I revised the manuscript according to your idea and sent it to long chuyang. The people on his side also finalized it. The film can start shooting next spring."


    Mingke was so happy that he asked, "have you determined the shooting location? Where is it? "


    "The other side hasn''t got any news about this yet. It seems that it''s still under discussion. However, as long as it''s settled, it''s a good thing to start shooting."


    I didn''t expect that in a short period of six months, their road went so smoothly. No matter how hard they worked or how much they suffered in the past, it was worth it.


    However, when it comes to grievances, they think of the studio in the school.


    Yifei now can''t be described as a studio. Xu Nianhua has registered a company. Now their studio is a serious company.


    "By the way, have you heard about what films their company has received recently?" Mingke asked.


    "I contacted Xianxian before. I heard that Xu Nianhua came back with several projects, so they had to take them out even during the winter vacation."


    Mingke nodded. It''s not much of an accident. The scripts for such a big movie as "the world" are all from their company. It''s normal for other investors to think of buying scripts from them.


    Yifei''s fame has been rapidly established by the imperial group. Of course, it will be much easier in the future. For example, they have no fame until now, and they still have a long way to go.


    Fortunately, they began to walk slowly.


    Pull aside the bangs that fall in front of the forehead, Mingke holds up the drink cup and looks out of the window while sipping.


    Suddenly, a slender figure flashed in the sight Captain lien?

 Chapter 1082

    Mingke was startled by the figure suddenly appearing in his line of sight. Captain of Liancheng? How could he be here?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang opened her eyes and stared at her.


    "He..." Mingke just took a look at Xiao Xiang, but when he looked back, he had disappeared the figure of Beiming Liancheng.


    There are so many people at the bottom that there is no shadow at all. Isn''t it Just now is oneself dazzled?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang frowned and looked out of the window with her.


    The street was full of people, but she didn''t see any familiar figure. Who did she see?


    Mingke didn''t see the existence of Beiming Liancheng any more. She rubbed her eyes, but she said with a smile: "nothing, I''m wrong."


    Two people eat and say, imperceptibly, the time for lunch has passed.


    "I''ll have to go back later." Xiao Xiang put the things Mingke gave her away and put them in the bag: "it''s almost new year''s day. You should go back to accompany them as soon as possible. Although you don''t need to do anything, you have to accompany the elderly more, communicate with them more and cultivate more feelings."


    "I know, when did you get so wordy?" Xiaoming asked the waiter to settle the bill and left the restaurant with her.


    Because they didn''t call Yi Tang in advance, they didn''t go to the garage and went straight to the street when the meeting went down.


    Xiao Xiang is ready to take a taxi back, but did not expect that Mingke would also take a taxi himself.


    Seeing her doubts, she laughably said: "I didn''t plan to go back so early, so I didn''t call them in advance. Who knows you want to go back to see elder brother Zichuan in a hurry, how dare I delay your time?"


    Xiao Xiang stamped her foot and glared at her: "well, you didn''t say it earlier, or we''ll go for a while first?"


    "No, I know you are eager to return home..."


    "I don''t have any." Xiao Xiang retorted.


    Ming laughably waved his hand: "let''s go. I''ll take a taxi to go back. You go back and prepare something for the new year. By the way, elder brother Zichuan, he really wants to spend the new year here. Won''t he go back?"


    Mentioning this, Xiao Xiang''s eyes flashed a little dark. She shook her head. She couldn''t understand what the man was thinking: "anyway, he is determined to spend the new year here."


    "Then you should accompany him well. Even if there are only two people, you have to make some festive programs. Don''t make people feel lonely." Mingke gently pushed her, this time is serious: "if you really like him..."


    "Who says I like him?" Xiao Xiang retorted immediately.


    The name can white her one eye, then serious way: "don''t rush to refute, I just say if, anyway, if you have feelings for him, then try to be good to him, see if it is really possible."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. She didn''t even know what she wanted, and whether she wanted to continue with Mu Zichuan. But now the relationship between the two people is really weird. Living together, he keeps saying that he is his woman.


    But have they ever been in love? Have you ever confessed to each other? Nothing, what kind of love?


    "If you think about it, I just think that sometimes men are not good at expressing themselves. They will only tell you what they think with their actions. If you are persistent, you have to listen to that sentence. Maybe you can''t hear some words all your life."


    Xiao Xiang thought seriously for a while, then nodded. But after nodding, he couldn''t help but look at her with wide eyes and a shocked face: "you don''t want to tell me that Never said that to you? "


    Mingke mumbled and said, "do you think he would be willing to say that?"


    She didn''t want to ask for those words any more. Anyway, it''s better for her to understand them in her heart.


    After persuading Xiao Xiang a few words, I watched her get into a taxi and get away from this side.


    Mingke wanted to go back, but looking at the busy driveway in front of him, I don''t know why he didn''t want to go back so soon.


    Although I keep saying that I don''t care, I don''t really expect it? How is that possible?


    It''s said that women are hearing animals. How can they not want to hear that? But, if a man doesn''t say it, what can she do?


    Originally, there will be expectations


    I walked aimlessly in the street, and finally decided to go back early. When I didn''t want to turn around, I seemed to see a figure in front of me.


    She was stunned and wanted to chase him, but he soon disappeared in the crowd, so that she could not see him.


    Hesitated for a while, she took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, did not expect that the phone really connected.


    A moment later, a low voice came from the other end of the phone: "where is it?"


    Two minutes later, when he saw the tall figure in his sight, Mingke suddenly felt like he had not seen him for half a century.


    But, this time goodbye, why always feel that he is a bit different?


    He was still so handsome, and his facial features were so exquisite that people were reluctant to look away, but his whole breath was a little heavy and stuffy, and she didn''t know how to describe it.Just feel that this time goodbye, a little bit of his body belongs to the smell of the sun seems to have disappeared without a trace, the last point of the sun dissipated, the whole person has been standing in the dark as well, even now it is clear that the sun is bright, his people around like a layer of haze.


    It''s dark, it''s cold, it''s depressed


    When Mingke looks at Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Liancheng is also quietly looking at her. There is something surging in her dark eyes, which can be hidden in an instant, and no waves can be seen.


    Dark gray coat slightly close together, he walked past, just drooping at her way: "cold?"


    Mingke shook his head. He still felt that the captain of Liancheng always gave him a strange feeling, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    But she soon regained consciousness, looked at him and asked, "Why are you here? Today, I''ve been calling your cell phone all day, and I''ve been prompting you to turn it off. Where have you been? Is the cell phone dead? By the way, have you eaten yet? "


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes are a little complicated. When looking at people, the two lines of vision seem to be very close to you, but they seem to have gone far in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mingke said so many words, I don''t know whether he listened to it or not. The only one he listened to might be the last sentence.


    He shook his head and didn''t say much. He just looked at her quietly.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll accompany you." Mingke turned around and left, but the person behind was standing there, motionless, she also walked a few steps, did not see him catch up, only to find that he had been standing in the same place.

 Chapter 1083

    Mingke frowned and couldn''t help turning back to Beiming Liancheng. He looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter? Why are your eyes so strange when you look at me? Don''t you know me? "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, but stares at her for a moment, which makes Mingke completely confused. How come she hasn''t seen her for a few days? When we meet again, she is just like a stranger?


    But if he is really a stranger, why did he turn back quickly after receiving the call?


    "Captain Lian Cheng..."


    "Call me Liancheng." He is still so stubborn, like a willful child. Fortunately, he makes Mingke feel familiar.


    She raised a little sunshine smile: "Liancheng, what''s the matter? Didn''t you eat? Why don''t you go? Do you have an appointment? "


    Beiming Liancheng still shook his head.


    "I''ll go to dinner with you first, OK? Today is new year''s day. We have to go home for dinner


    "Go home..." He said these two words in a stuffy way. For a moment, he seemed to be covered with a layer of ice.


    Mingke can''t understand him any more. I always think it''s really weird to see him again. What happened?


    She pulled the corner of his coat and felt uneasy: "Liancheng, are you in any trouble? Can you tell me? We are a family


    The big palm of Beiming Liancheng was tight, and his heart was calmed down by the three words of his family. Suddenly, he was a little agitated.


    "Liancheng..." Mingke tugged at his sleeve even harder, and saw that his eyes became extremely cold in an instant, which made her feel that Beiming Liancheng is really strange now, but it''s only a few days since I saw him. What''s the matter with him?


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak. He just looks at her. No matter what Mingke says to him, he doesn''t care. Mingke asks him to eat, but he still stands there.


    The crowd passed by them in twos and threes. They just stood in the street. At the end of the day, they didn''t know what to say, so they could only stand quietly with him.


    I don''t know how long after that, the two thin lips that had been tightly pressed together finally moved slightly. He asked in a soft voice, "how are you doing? Is he good to you? "


    Mingke couldn''t react. After thinking about it, she was sure that he said he was the night of the northern underworld. Then she said, "he is very good to me."


    Although I don''t know why he asked, she seemed to see an unspeakable sadness in his eyes.


    Such sadness suddenly made her heart pulled a few times, and her chest was very stuffy. In a few seconds, she felt a little flustered.


    "Liancheng..." This time, she directly took his big hand and held it hard: "Liancheng, you will make me very afraid. Do you have any problems? Can you tell me? Let''s go to night, shall we? Let''s go to him... "


    "Don''t look for him!" Beiming Liancheng suddenly took a big hand and pulled her over to him. He wanted to reach out and hold her, but his hand suddenly stopped.


    Finally, he took back his big palm, put his hands in his pockets, and walked forward: "I''m hungry. Go to eat with me."


    Mingke followed him in silence, still unable to understand his changes, so he had to accompany him to eat first.


    He didn''t go to a particularly high-grade place, but went to a small restaurant on the side of the road. He ordered a simple meal and a drink from Mingke. While drinking, he watched him quietly.


    After finishing the meal, they didn''t say a word until Beiming Liancheng finished eating. Mingke handed the napkin to him.


    He wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth, then looked at her and said, "is there anything special these days? Is he as good to you as he used to be? "


    Mingke nodded, then shook his head: "he has been very good to me, no change, nothing special happened, we went to an island, I forget the specific name of the island, wait for me to think."


    "What did you do on the island?" But he didn''t give her a chance to think about it and asked again.


    Name can be slightly Leng next, head melon Li, even if flash she and North night two people do on the island every night.


    Every night, they love to lie in the sea of flowers, smell the fragrance of flowers, face the gentle breeze, and do things that make people blush and heartbeat over and over again At the thought of that scene, a little pink floated on my cheek.


    She bowed her head and Gu said to him: "nothing special was done, just for vacation, meeting some friends, flying kites occasionally, playing volleyball with others, having a bonfire party, having a barbecue, and occasionally going to the sea to get some seafood. The temperature on that island is very strange. It''s cold here, but warm there. It''s not cold at all, just like autumn. There are all kinds of flowers growing on the island... "


    "I''ve been there." Beiming Liancheng light way.


    Mingke took another look at him and saw that he still had no air in his eyes. His face was not expressionless, but gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    People are still so handsome, but it''s really hard to feel.Mingke is still a little uncomfortable because of his appearance now. Everyone has been together for so long, and they have really regarded him as their own relative. Night''s younger brother is also her younger brother. Even if she is older than herself, she still cares about him.


    "I don''t know what happened to you during this period of time, but I can see that you are in a bad mood. Liancheng, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you, but can you tell me what I have to do to make you feel better?"


    "Do you really want me to be in a good mood?" Beiming Liancheng suddenly asked.


    Mingke nodded. Of course, he hoped that he would be in a good mood. Did his family still want to see them calm and depressed all day long?


    "Well, you come with me, and you play with me."


    "Where to play?" Seeing that he had already stood up, he was so surprised that he stood up with him, but he couldn''t see through his meaning.


    "Don''t ask me anything. Can you get out of here with me and play with me?" Beiming Liancheng looked down at her and said seriously: "from now on, turn off the mobile phone, don''t let anyone find you, you only accompany me."


    "Well Then I have to... "


    "Don''t say hello to anyone. I''ll tell them. Will you believe me?" Beiming Liancheng interrupted her and asked in a deep voice.


    Mingke opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to respond. It''s not impossible to accompany him to play. As long as he can be happy, it''s nothing to accompany him.


    However, it seems that it''s a bit unreasonable to leave now, isn''t it? You have to ask her to say hello to Beiming night and explain a few words, don''t you?


    Beiming Liancheng eyes color a sink, a cold suddenly overflow: "you don''t believe me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1084

    "No!" Mingke was startled and shook his head.


    "Then give me your cell phone, now, now!" After that, Beiming Liancheng quickly reached out to her.


    Mingke really couldn''t help him. After hesitation, he took out his mobile phone from his handbag and handed it to him: "you want to play with me, whatever you want to play with me, but you should know that if you can''t find me, night will be anxious. Can you say something to him?"


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. He takes her cell phone, turns it off, puts it in his trouser pocket, and he buckles her hand, turns around and walks out of the restaurant.


    "Wait a minute, Liancheng, wait a minute..." Name can be called urgently.


    Beiming Liancheng''s thick eyebrows locked lightly, and his face was impatient: "after all, you still don''t believe me and don''t want to go with me."


    "No That''s not what I mean. Wait a minute Mingke earned hard and said, "Liancheng, wait a minute, listen to me first."


    "Am I really so miserable in your heart?" Beiming Liancheng quickly released her hand, took out her cell phone from her pocket and handed it back to her: "take it well, don''t look for me again!"


    "No Mingke was scared by his resolute eyes. She didn''t know what was going on. Somehow, he became like this. However, it''s not really because of her.


    At this moment, a waiter behind them ran after them: "Miss, sir, you You haven''t paid yet. "


    The name is so white that Beiming Liancheng looks at it and complains: "I told you to wait. I just know that you haven''t paid yet. You''re in such a hurry. I don''t want to eat overlord meal with you. I''ll be photographed in today''s headlines."


    As he spoke, he took the money out of his handbag and paid it to the waiter.


    Looking at her behavior of paying the bill, what flashed through the eyes of Beiming Liancheng. Just now, the cold air slowly dissipated.


    When she settled the bill and looked back at him, the mobile phone in his hand was still in front of her.


    Mingke pursed her lips, a little helpless: "I didn''t say I don''t want to accompany you. What''s so strong in self-esteem? Everyone is a family. Can you stop acting like a Hedgehog? You will not only hurt others, but also yourself. "


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, but the palm of her mobile phone is tightening.


    Mingke took a look at his mobile phone, and then looked at his face as if he was not angry at all. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "then you tell him I''m with you, and you don''t have to say anything else, OK? Is that ok? Just say I''m with you, that''s all


    Finally, Beiming Liancheng nodded, took her mobile phone back to her pocket again, took out her mobile phone, and sent a short message to Beiming night in front of her: Mingke is with me.


    After all this, he turned off the machine, took Mingke''s hand and went outside.


    Mingke followed him all the way without saying a word. Even if he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that the captain of Liancheng was not right now. He not only lacked the sense of security, but also the hope of life.


    She didn''t know what he had experienced in the end, which made him despair to this point, but such Liancheng made her feel sad inexplicably.


    Let Beiming night know that she is with Liancheng, he may be able to rest assured, at least Liancheng captain has enough ability to protect her.


    The most important thing for her now is to find out what Liancheng has experienced and why she suddenly becomes so depressed?


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t drive and took her to the bus, but she didn''t have any change.


    Fortunately, there is a little change in Mingke''s bag, otherwise it would not be so smooth for me to take the bus with you for the first time.


    There are many people on the bus, even more and more people. She doesn''t know where Beiming Liancheng wants to go. She only knows that after they go up, the space on the bus becomes more and more crowded, and in the end, there is almost no place to stand.


    Beiming Liancheng was just standing quietly until he saw Mingke was so crowded by those people that he couldn''t even stand steadily. Then he sank his eyes and suddenly pulled her into his arms. He turned around and locked her in his arms.


    With his guard, those people will never touch Mingke again. However, he is clearly like a big tree standing by his side, but Mingke doesn''t even have a little sense of stability.


    Because the leaves of this big tree are not green, but are withering little by little. Even if she has promised to accompany him, he is withering slowly at a speed she can''t see.


    Several times, she almost couldn''t help asking him why, but there were so many people on the bus, but it was not a good time to talk. The bus went straight ahead, passing by one station after another, but it didn''t mean to get off the bus.


    Later, even the passengers went down in batches, and there were almost no new passengers. Only a few people were left in the whole carriage, and they also stood all the way, almost two hours'' drive without sitting for a moment.


    Even if there are so many vacant seats, Mingke can''t sit, because Beiming Liancheng locked her between the column and her body. If he didn''t move, she couldn''t move.Looking at him like this, it seems that he really doesn''t want to find a seat. The driver who was driving in front of him reminded him that there was a seat twice, but he didn''t get any response. After that, he didn''t dare to say anything and continued to drive his car.


    These days, there are many young people with cool and strange personalities. Maybe they are quarreling with their girlfriends or playing cool. Anyway, the world of young people is beyond the understanding of the older generation.


    Mingke is even younger than Beiming Liancheng, but at this moment, she can''t understand the world of Beiming Liancheng.


    Only know that he is very gloomy, the whole person is very gloomy, a kind of unspeakable bleakness


    Until the terminal arrived, Beiming Liancheng took her hand again and walked under the car.


    I''m afraid this bus is the longest one that Mingke has ever taken. I don''t know how many stops it has opened all the way. I only know that it has been driving for a long time, far away.


    When he got out of the car, Mingke''s legs were numb, and then he fell down.


    It''s Beiming Liancheng who has a quick eye and a quick hand. If he helps her in the middle of the way, she won''t be robbed of a dog biting the mud.


    Seeing her legs shaking after landing, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s been too long." Mingke looked up at him and laughed helplessly.


    Beiming didn''t say a word, but suddenly bent over to pick her up and walked forward.


    Mingke was startled. He wanted to struggle and let him put himself down. After all, it was not suitable. But when he saw his dark eyes, all the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them consciously.


    There is a strange idea in my heart. I always feel that if I have to refuse him at this time, maybe even the last luster of his eyes will disappear I don''t know how long after, Mingke was put on a pile of dead grass, and then a coat fell on her.


    After making this little bed for her, Beiming Liancheng sat down near her.


    He took something out of his pocket and lit it with a clap. The light of the fire rose. He sat quietly and raised his fingertips. He smoked slowly.

 Chapter 1085

    When did the company captain learn to smoke? I''ve known him for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen him smoking. Mingke wants to persuade him, but she finally gives up the idea.


    The way he smoked, for a moment, she felt like the night of the north.


    Cold, lonely, depressed, there is a kind of coolness completely separated from the world She sighed silently, whether it was him or Beiming night, she just didn''t want to see them so lonely.


    Pulling his coat over her, she changed her posture and lay quietly on her side, looking at him all the time.


    The sun fell on him, clearly did not bring him much warmth, but he was not afraid of cold, only wearing thin casual clothes.


    Looking up at the unknown distance, his long legs slightly bent, his hands on his knees, very quiet. Except for the occasional smoking, he looked as quiet as a sculpture.


    Name didn''t stop or speak. After a long time, Beiming Liancheng thought that she had gone to sleep, so she didn''t pay attention to the things around her.


    One cigarette after another. I don''t know how long it took. Most of the packages were almost finished. There were only two left in the box.


    When he took out the penultimate root, Mingke suddenly said, "give me one, too."


    Beiming even city fingertip meal, looking back at her.


    The girl is still looking at herself with a pair of clear eyes. She doesn''t feel sleepy or sleepy. She has been awake for more than an hour, nearly two hours.


    Mingke sat up, pulled his coat back to him and reached for the cigarette box on the ground.


    But before she touched the box with her fingertips, she grabbed the box and put it on the other side.


    But Mingke, regardless of it, got up again, put his hand on his shoulder, supported by his body, and rushed to the other side, trying to reach the cigarette box on the ground.


    Beiming Liancheng''s thick eyebrows coagulated slightly. When she was about to touch the cigarette box, she picked it up again.


    But Mingke was not discouraged at all. He climbed up to him and reached for the box from behind him.


    Finally, Beiming Liancheng was a little annoyed by her. She picked up the cigarette box, together with the cigarette that had not been lit at her fingertips, and smashed it into the nearby river. The cigarette and the box fell into the river and were soon washed away by the river.


    He looked back at the woman who was still lying on his back and said in a deep voice, "are you satisfied?"


    Mingke nodded and climbed down from him. Then he went back to the hay pile and half lay down. He looked up at him: "at least you can smoke two less."


    What flashed through Beiming Liancheng''s eyes, and his face was still not very good-looking. But he didn''t say anything at last. He moved his position, sat down beside her, and lay down like her, with his head on his hands, looking up at the sky, and didn''t hum.


    Name can also don''t speak, just will own body that coat Yang opened some, horizontal spread on two people''s body.


    "You''ll get cold." He didn''t look at her. His words were calm and cool.


    Mingke didn''t speak. He still put the other end of his coat on his chest. Then he lay down and looked at him without blinking.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t know that she was looking at herself, but at this moment he was lying with her, and he didn''t have any impulse to do something wrong with her. It was totally different from the past. At this moment, he only felt a bit of rare peace.


    I don''t know when the long and dense eyelashes slowly dropped down and covered the dark eyes. He closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    Seeing that he was really about to fall asleep, Mingke yawned and began to feel sleepy. Finally, she closed her eyes, lay down beside him and went to sleep quietly.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, she was already lying in his arms. Her head was on one of his arms. His other arm was on the outside of the coat, across her waist. The coat was completely covered on her from head to foot.


    As long as one side of the head, you can see this unique handsome face. Just like his elder brother, he is also so handsome that women can''t help beating their hearts.


    Can see this face, she was not surprised, only pity, from beginning to end, she still did not know, in the end what happened to him?


    In a few days, let him from an occasional fight with her a few words, make a little uncomfortable, little sunshine of the big boy, into a lonely, no sense of security, and can not find the direction of the lost lamb.


    At this moment, looking at his eyebrows which are still slightly twisted together in his sleep, Mingke only feels that his motherhood has been completely hooked up by him. He reaches out his hand and wants to help him to rub the sad look between his eyebrows, but he finally puts down the impulse.


    Even if the two people are too close now, she is still. She doesn''t push him away. She doesn''t get up and stay away from him. She is so stiff that she can make him sleep more.


    Little by little, time went by, and soon it was dark. Until Beiming Liancheng woke up, Mingke dared to move her numb body.Seeing that he held her in his arms, there were no waves in the eyes of Beiming Liancheng. He took back the hand that fell on her waist and quietly watched her sit up and move her muscles. After a long time, he got up and looked down at her.


    Without saying a word, Mingke got up and threw his coat over him: "it''s going to be night. It''s cold and dewy at night. You can''t just wear a single coat. You''ll catch cold."


    However, Beiming Liancheng still tightly pursed her thin lips, didn''t speak, didn''t hum, pulled off her coat, put it back on her again, and then walked forward.


    He agreed to accompany him, so he didn''t ask for anything. Knowing his stubbornness, he didn''t intend to continue to tangle about it, so he had to gather his coat and follow him.


    Walking a little further, I found that this is a remote place. It seems to be a small village. It''s a bit unexpected to see this kind of place in Oriental International. However, it seems that they are far away from the downtown.


    Two hours'' drive is enough to take them away from the familiar city.


    It''s like offshore. I can smell the smell of sea water from afar, but there are fewer fishermen going fishing this season, and the seafood is rare.


    When I think of seafood, I think of the two lobsters that are still at home. She brought them back for him to taste, but now it''s impossible for him to go home with him immediately.


    Fortunately, he has sent a message to Beiming night, so she is at ease.


    But tonight''s new year''s Day is supposed to be the day of reunion, but the two people are living outside, and there is always some indescribable uneasiness in their hearts.


    Beiming Liancheng went straight ahead, and Mingke followed him for at least half an hour. They didn''t say a word all the way.


    Until Beiming Liancheng stopped outside a small courtyard, Mingke felt relieved and rubbed his tired legs. He just wanted to find a place to sit down and have a good rest.


    When Beiming Liancheng looked back, he saw her rubbing her legs. Her eyes were a little complicated. When he looked at her again, he turned back and ignored her.


    A woman in her fifties came out and immediately laughed when she saw him: "Mr. emperor, are you here again? Do you still live in that room? "

 Chapter 1086

    Beiming Liancheng nodded and walked inside.


    The yard is just surrounded by a general fence. The fence is very low. As long as the legs are longer, you can cross it at any time.


    It seems that the courtyard here is almost the same, and it''s not afraid that someone will steal. The whole small fishing village gives people a very peaceful feeling, and everyone''s face is always more or less with a happy smile. Such a place will give people a very relaxed feeling inadvertently.


    Beiming Liancheng came in, and Mingke immediately followed him.


    The old man saw Mingke and immediately said with a smile, "is the little girl Mr. Di''s girlfriend?"


    Name can want to deny, can think about it, or nodded: "call me cocoa."


    It seems that Liancheng has been here for quite a long time recently. Otherwise, people would not be so familiar with him.


    The woman in her 50s is called Lanma. It is said that she has a son and a daughter. The daughter works in the city and plans to spend the new year in her fiance''s house.


    As for the eldest son, because he has a family, he doesn''t live with them any more. They are the only two old people living in this small yard.


    Mother Lan''s husband, Kang Bo, still hasn''t come back. He said he went shopping outside.


    After LAN Ma settled Mingke and Beiming Liancheng, KangBo came back from outside.


    LAN Ma said, "I''m going to prepare dinner. You can have a rest and have dinner soon."


    Mingke nodded and said thank you to her. After seeing her off, she closed the door.


    Looking back at standing by the window, with her back to her Beiming Liancheng, she asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and help you do it. "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, but Mingke went over and pulled his clothes: "although there isn''t much seafood at this time, they live by the sea, so seafood should still be available. Shall I make you fried shrimp with soy sauce? And I''ll steam some crabs for you Shrimp, do you like sauted in soy sauce or blanched, I can do salt and pepper, OK? Well Can I get you another white shellfish and green vegetable soup? I''ll see if there''s any more white shellfish


    Although he ignored himself, Mingke turned around and went out to the kitchen as if he had his consent. At dinner, there are shrimp, crab and white shellfish on the table.


    "This white shellfish was dug by coco himself. It''s very fresh. I don''t know if I will bring some mud." LAN Ma looked at Beiming Liancheng, a pair of often smiling eyes full of eye tail lines, not young face but because of the unreserved smile and good-looking: "fortunately, just soup, don''t dig a lot, otherwise her hands will be frozen."


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes fell on Mingke. Without any gratitude, he was a little unhappy: "who let you worry? If you freeze your hands, I''ll be responsible later. "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be responsible. Just eat." Mingke took a soup bowl, scooped a bowl of white shellfish and green vegetable soup for him, and pushed it in front of him: "taste it. There won''t be much mud in the white shellfish. Besides, I''ve just soaked it in rice washing water for a while. It should be very clean."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He took the soup bowl and took a spoon.


    It''s very sweet, and a little sea flavor. Take a look at the dishes on the table. There are not only fried prawns with soy sauce, but also spicy prawns, scalded prawns, and what she called steamed crabs.


    Basically, all the flavors she said are out, except for a few small stir fried dishes. Where can they finish so many dishes?


    "Today is the 28th day of the lunar new year. In our place, it''s a little reunion night, so we cooked a few more dishes." Mingke took a look at him, then looked at LAN Ma and Kang Bo, and said with a smile, "don''t you mind?"


    "What do you mind? We live here all the year round. There are so many seafood that we can''t finish them. Fortunately, we have you two to accompany us on the reunion night. Eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold. " LAN Ma was very satisfied with her smile and seemed to be in a good mood.


    In fact, the name can be known, the old people''s New Year holiday, of course, is to hope that the younger generation can come back to spend more time with themselves.


    I just don''t know what her grandfather and Beiming night are doing now? Are you also having a reunion dinner?


    She does not hum to arrive here with company City captain, North dark night won''t be angry?


    No, he will be angry, but does he know that she is forced to be helpless?


    Don''t hold your breath for a long time, it will hurt you I don''t know if anyone is with him at this time?


    "What are you thinking?" Around the North Ming City suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Mingke was startled, frowned, looked up at him and complained: "why so fierce?"


    "What are you thinking?" Even the city of the northern underworld asked again, as if he didn''t want to ask for the answer.


    Mingke didn''t want to cheat him, but when he saw his face, he suddenly felt that if he told him he was thinking about the situation in Beiming house, he would not be happy.


    Sometimes a white lie is better than a straight answer, isn''t it?


    "I''m thinking about what breakfast to make for you tomorrow morning. By the way, do you like seafood fried rice? Why don''t we do this for you tomorrow? ""Tomorrow." Liancheng no longer spoke, but the chill at the bottom of his eyes suddenly dispersed. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up his rice bowl and swallowed it.


    LAN Ma and Kang Bo were a little surprised by the chill of his words just now, but Mingke asked them to eat quickly. They suddenly came back to their senses.


    However, apart from this, Mr. Di is a good person. Although he didn''t like to talk, he often took the initiative to help them in their work.


    It''s obvious that he is a child of noble birth and rich family conditions. It''s really hard for him to do some work for them.


    The two old people also like him very much. Of course, the most important thing is that the child can''t bear to be angry with him in terms of how he looks and how he looks. People can''t help but take the initiative to care about him.


    Mingke took a piece of salt and pepper shrimp, peeled off its shell and put it in his bowl. He said with a sweet smile, "eat more. I''m not here these days. You don''t eat well every day. Look at you, your face is thin again."


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, did not speak, picked up a piece of shrimp meat, then threw it into his mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Mingke continued to peel shrimps and crabs for him.


    After a meal, Beiming Liancheng kept silent all the time, but Mingke talked and laughed with the two elders, and sometimes pulled the topic to him.


    In the end, Beiming Liancheng was finally willing to speak. Even if he only said one or two words occasionally, it was better than the dead appearance when he first met.


    Only occasionally when I don''t speak, Mingke can''t help thinking, what is Beiming night doing now?

 Chapter 1087

    What is the president of Beiming? In fact, he didn''t do anything at this moment, just holding his mobile phone and looking at the text messages sent to him by Beiming Liancheng over and over again.


    Coco is with him


    Two people together, mobile phone off, no other information.


    I can''t get in touch all the time. What does this guy want to do? Is it naive to make him feel bad in such a way?


    What''s his character? As his elder brother, is it still unclear? Even if he is not happy now, he can''t take out his anger with his girl. He is not that kind of person.


    What''s more, Mingke has always been so good to him. He feels deeply for Mingke. He clearly regards her as his family. How can he be willing to torture his girl?


    The little guy wants to be angry with him, but he doesn''t want to think about who has educated him all these years. For more than ten or twenty years, he has had very few days around Qin Weiyang. Every time he does something wrong or meets difficulties, which time is not for him to solve?


    Did he think that if he played a little bit with him, he would compromise and take the initiative to find him?


    The corner of his lips rolled up a little smile. He laughed a little disdainful, but more helpless.


    So what about dim sum? People live so big, who has not been sad? Maybe you can grow up faster if you get hurt occasionally.


    Leaving his cell phone, he took out his cigarette again and lit it up with a sound.


    The smoke rose in circles, which reflected his face more bleak and rigid.


    Such a night, a person spent quietly, clearly know what should not think, but always calm CEO is more and more irritable up, in the end, he has been irritable to even sit.


    Stand up, Chaoyang Tai go, the remaining cigarette ends left, and light up another one, the evening wind blowing on the body, very cold, but the slightest blow not scattered full of irritability.


    I''m used to having that girl by my side. I''m used to holding her to sleep every night. All of a sudden, I''m not around anymore. It''s really such a bad day.


    Two are still children, two are not sensible, so run outside, in the end can live well?


    He stretched out his long finger and rubbed his sore temples. He didn''t know when he started to play the role of father and mother. He was already an adult. What else did he worry about?


    The man upstairs looks irritable, and the old man downstairs also has a bad life. On the 28th day of the lunar new year, the whole family should stay together and be happy.


    But the two little guys actually went out to play like this, and didn''t even give him a message. If it wasn''t for Beiming night to tell him that they were going to travel, he didn''t know anything.


    Although, blame them not to come back to accompany him to eat, but also think, this time depressed so long, go out to play.


    He didn''t know how many things Liancheng knew about the group. Of course, maybe even if he knew, he would not care about it, but he was really depressed.


    He also wants to go out for a walk, but there are so many things behind him, where can he walk?


    Looking at the cold food on the table, he sighed a little helplessly. He looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "young people don''t want to come back. Would you mind having a reunion dinner with me?"


    Dongfang Yu immediately sat down beside him, picked up chopsticks and tasted them.


    Beimingxiong didn''t say much. He held up his chopsticks and ate with him quietly.


    It turns out that for so many years, only Dongfang Yu has been with him. For more than 20 years, he has been with him since he was just a little boss.


    "Dongfang Yu." Suddenly he gave a cry.


    Dongfang Yu looked at him: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You are not young." Beiming xiongdao.


    Dongfang Yu was stunned, and then he laughed in a loud voice: "should the master say that I am very old?"


    "Find a woman and make a home."


    In the face of such two words suddenly thrown out by him, Dongfang Yu Leng stayed for a long time to react. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "the master scared me. I thought you didn''t want to use me."


    Seeing that he wanted to speak, he said in advance: "I know the master doesn''t mean that, but I''m used to it. I have a good life here. I don''t want a woman, but now I don''t have such a dead heart. The master should understand. "


    Beiming male sighed again, no longer continued the topic: "eat, the dishes are cold."


    The same night, the same loss of the elderly, more than a North Ming male?


    Once again from the drawer to take out the identification report, long Jingyue see, the heart of depression is also deep.


    Fake, it turns out, has always been fake.


    These days, he secretly went to a little-known detective agency to check the past information of Mingke and Mingshan. Today, when all the information is sent to him, he finally has to face it.


    Mingke, that pure little girlWho is the one who can make all these things so secret and have a lot to do with Mingke?


    No wonder that when he left that day, beimingxiong pointed out to him that the girl liked the boy so much that she couldn''t live without him.


    So now, even if he is full of resentment, he can only try to tell himself that he has missed the recognition with his granddaughter, and even made her suffer so much for this fake.


    When long Shanshan bullies Mingke, the person who guards her is Beiming night, the person who stands out for her is Beiming night, and the person who always takes care of her is Beiming night.


    The boy didn''t know what he was thinking, but at least he didn''t do anything to hurt her except hide her identity.


    He is very helpless, also powerless, so, how to find that boy out?


    Mingjinghua is still in the hospital. She has always been taken care of by people from the northern night. She is also Mingke''s grandmother


    Although Long Jing is old, at least he is still rational. He thinks that he has 37 shares in his hand now, and Wan''er has eight shares in his hand. They add up to only 45 shares.


    Originally, he thought that Shanshan was his own person. At least those five points belonged to them. With half of the shares in hand, he naturally felt at ease.


    Although she knows that she owes a lot to Prynne, Prynne and her two grandchildren can''t get together. At least, she won''t be able to take over power all of a sudden.


    He was old and soft hearted for a moment. After some decisions were made, he began to regret them, but his ears were soft. Under Prynne''s sad eyes, in order to make himself more time to be quiet in Qing''er''s little room for a while, and for Prynne to fulfill his promise to be better to long Shanshan, five points were put in her name.


    Now, I suddenly find that my situation in Longteng is not optimistic.

 Chapter 1088

    What makes Long Jing most helpless is that she now knows that long Shanshan is a fake, but it''s too late. She has five shares in her hand.


    For the sake of the real identity of Longshan, he would never know who Longshan was.


    Put away the identification report, Long Jing rubbed the sour temple, a burst of weakness in his heart.


    It was because he was too confused that he would let himself fall into such an embarrassing situation. Now, it''s not easy for him to do such a simple thing as taking coco girl back.


    Once let long Shanshan know that she has found her true identity, let her panic and go to Prynne


    Chuyang and Chuhan brothers are not sure, let alone their son long Dingtian.


    It''s not that he can''t see the admiration of beimingxiong for himself. He envies that his family is full of children and grandchildren. But he doesn''t know what''s going to happen. As an old man full of children and grandchildren, he can''t even find anyone to trust.


    Now, even to find a private detective, you have to do it yourself.


    At least he has a Dongfang Yu in beimingxiong. For decades, he has never abandoned him. Looking back at himself, what else does he have now?


    Wan''er can''t remember the past. He doesn''t even have anyone to talk to. On the 28th day of the lunar new year, she suddenly feels that she has never been alone


    Beiming Liancheng came back from a bath and saw Mingke sitting on the bed, fiddling with a lot of clips used by LAN Ma to hold the clothes rack and keep the clothes from being blown away when she was drying clothes, as well as a pair of playing cards quietly put aside.


    He threw down the half wet towel and looked at her: "what do you do?"


    "Let''s play and run fast." Mingke gathered up the hair that was not completely dry, pulled up the loose robe, didn''t even lift his head, and was still fiddling with the plastic clip. He said slowly: "anyway, the mobile phone is turned off by you, there is no computer, and you can''t play mobile phone. Let''s play poker. Come on, I''ll divide the clip."


    Beiming Liancheng walked past without expression. He looked down at the person sitting cross legged on the bed. He ran fast. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t played this childish game.


    No, it should be said that in addition to playing one or two games on the Internet, he abandoned them in his life because they were too boring.


    This kind of brainless thing never interested him at all.


    "I dare to play with you just because it doesn''t take much brain." Mingke looks at him and knows what he is thinking.


    She moved to the inside of the big bed and looked up at him: "if you play with your brain, I''m not your opponent, what''s the point of playing? Come and sit down. "


    Beiming Liancheng still sat down and took a look at her loose robe.


    It''s strange to see her again this time. Even if her robe is too loose and shows her white and delicate neck, and the invisible clavicle, he is not as miserable as before. Time can cure everything. Is that true?


    But Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. When she saw him sitting down, she happily pushed a pile of clips in front of him and took them to play cards to wash the cards.


    "Don''t underestimate this game. One''s luck depends on this card. It''s so good that there are only two people who don''t even need room for thinking. They don''t need brains and only rely on luck."


    "Boring." Beiming Liancheng disdains the way.


    Mingke glared at him: "you caught me here. You have to accompany me even if it''s boring. Otherwise, it''s a long night. What do you want me to do?"


    "Whatever you do, I can accompany you if you want to." Beiming Liancheng hummed.


    As soon as Mingke felt nervous, he immediately remembered what he had said to himself.


    "How''s it going?" At the sight of her expression, Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were cold again: "do you remember? I know that I have a plan for you and dare to run with me. Now I know that I''m looking for death, right


    Mingke took a look at him and pursed his lips helplessly: "I know you are in a bad mood, but in fact, you can put away your thorns. When you put them away, you will find that sometimes you say more words, just smile and you will be in a good mood. Why


    Beiming Liancheng was a little stunned, but in an instant he hummed coldly: "that''s because you don''t know that you and I almost..."


    He didn''t go on, but Mingke laughed and didn''t agree: "isn''t that close? Since it''s almost finished, it''s not finished, but I''m sure you''re not thinking about it now. So, what''s so terrible? "


    Beiming''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she didn''t know how she could be sure that she didn''t have that idea. However, it was easy for her to speak so freely.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hurt her. He just didn''t know why. He wanted her to stay with him, but when he saw her, he would think of that man. When he thought of him, he felt bad.


    Mingke was already happily dealing cards, completely ignoring his tangle. When she got to the last ten cards, she put them aside, looked at him and said, "when the last ten cards can''t go down, the other side will draw another one. This way, at least it won''t be so straightforward. Is it more exciting?""What''s the difference?" Beiming Liancheng was cold. Although his face was still a little cold, he finally picked up the card.


    Both sides take out the first card, but lose three seven, so she goes first. This fast game really doesn''t need brain at all. It depends on luck. Whoever has a good card in hand can run fast first.


    When the first plastic clip clip on his ears, the northern city immediately frowned, staring at Mingke, a defensive posture.


    "Don''t worry. If I lose, I''ll let you down." Name can not take a glance at him and push the card to him: "you lose, you shuffle."


    "No washing." A man is very proud.


    When mingkedun was angry: "how can you play tricks like this? If you lose, you have to shuffle the cards!"


    "You can choose not to play."


    A woman is very helpless to pick up the cards, while shuffling, while complaining: "never seen such a rogue, be careful tonight all the clips in your face."


    "Do you think it''s possible just for you?" Beiming Liancheng looks disdainful.


    Mingke just hummed and stopped talking. He shuffled and dealt cards. I don''t know if he was so lucky tonight. He lost only one of his dozen in a row.


    Now she has a plastic clip on her ear, reflecting a handsome guy. There are not only eight on her ears, two on her nose, but also two on her lips.


    It''s funny. It makes people want to laugh every time.

 Chapter 1089

    Another win, but, holding the name of the clip can not find a place to start.


    Staring at each other''s pale face, Mingke couldn''t help complaining: "Why are you so stupid? You''ve lost more than ten times and still continue to lose. I''m sorry to win! You see, where is this clip going to be? "


    Beiming Liancheng really wants to kick her down. If she wins, she still talks sarcastically. If she is not willing to win, then don''t play.


    However, he can''t get revenge without playing.


    Face, nose, even ears, mouth are all in the faint tingling, this revenge back, how to sleep tonight?


    "Don''t move. There''s no room. It''s better to clip it on your eyebrows." Mingke, like the discovery of the new world, rushed over immediately. His strength immediately fell on the upper eyelid of Beiming Liancheng''s left eye, and he was clamped tightly with his thick eyebrows.


    Looking at a handsome man''s face being tossed by himself like this, his name was so funny that he was very happy, and immediately washed the cards happily.


    Beiming even city is also just cold hum, looking at her shuffle that pair of small hands, suddenly a frown, stuffy voice way: "I come to wash."


    I don''t know if the girl did something when she shuffled the cards. Otherwise, how could the ratio of winning and losing be so different? She dares to cheat under his eyes and doesn''t want to live.


    Name can ignore him, people win cards is to win aboveboard, where he so dirty mind?


    A deck of cards was washed down and another game was played.


    This time, Beiming Liancheng finally picked up the last card, immediately picked up a plastic clip and went to Mingli with an evil smile.


    Seeing his bright eyes, Mingke subconsciously felt a little uneasy. He opened his big eyes and looked at him pitifully: "captain of the company..."


    "Liancheng." He corrected.


    Mingke nodded his lips: "Liancheng, I''m a girl at least, you start..."


    "I didn''t know when I would be a woman. Fortunately, I said I was a girl." It''s cold in the north.


    Mingke really wanted to slap him and throw him out. Her hands fell on her waist. She said indignantly, "it''s none of your business whether someone else is a girl or a woman. What are you gossiping about? No matter, anyway Anyway, I''m a woman. If you want me, can you find a smaller one? "


    "No He cold voice way, immediately break open clip, also don''t clip to her ear, but directly to clip her lips.


    "Clip your ears first." My name is called.


    Beiming Liancheng ignores her. She takes a big hand and pulls her head, which she wants to run away from. As soon as the clip is tight, it immediately hangs on her lower lip.


    Mingke was so painful that he was about to cry. He pushed his foot on his leg and said, "asshole, I started from your ear. How can you be so rude?"


    The words were so vague because they were clamped on their lips that they made Beiming Liancheng feel a little happy.


    "Clip your ears next time." He laughed, sat back, bowed his head and began to shuffle.


    But Mingke''s eyes fell on the corner of his lips, where there was still a little smile. The company captain she was familiar with finally came back slowly.


    Even if there is often a shadow of haze under the eyes, even if the whole person is still full of a strong sense of loneliness, but the smile has begun to gradually clear up.


    I don''t know when he can really open his heart and be willing to trust the people around him again.


    She didn''t want to know what he had been through these days, because he didn''t want to say, so she didn''t plan to continue to explore.


    Her only hope is that he can go back to the past and stay with us happily. No matter how much wind and rain he will face in the future, he can join hands with them.


    They are a family. They should go hand in hand, right?


    "Woman, you lost again." Suddenly, Beiming Liancheng''s smiling words rang above his head.


    Mingke was startled. Mingming still had a lot to go. But just now, he didn''t think about anything and didn''t want to intercept the cards that the other side couldn''t go.


    She scratched her head and immediately complained: "you steal."


    "Nonsense." Beiming Liancheng just ignored her, took the clip over, the fundus of his eyes flashed a little rare excitement: "this clip where?"


    "Ears." Mingke immediately put his ear close to him.


    "Good." The clamp on the hand of Beiming Liancheng was tightened and put down.


    The girl suddenly screamed, a fist quickly hit him on the chest: "asshole, can''t you understand me? I said, "ear, what do you do with my nose?"


    Beiming Liancheng shrugged and looked innocent: "who made you look so ugly and your nose looks like your ears? Can you blame me?"


    "Don''t beat me, do you?"


    "Are you sure you can beat me?"


    "I can''t bite you." She was still holding a pile of cards in her hand, but she bit them on his arm angrily.Beiming Liancheng didn''t believe that she really bit herself. She was still shuffling cards and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    He frowned until there was a sharp pain in his arm. Almost because of the action of frowning, even the clip on his eyebrow was shaken down.


    Looking down at the woman who had just released his arm and returned to his seat, he didn''t know whether to be angry or funny: "do you belong to a dog? It''s easy to bite. "


    "Dogs are better than pigs."


    "Who is a pig?"


    "It''s either a dog or a pig here." Name can be turned away.


    Beiming Liancheng''s face sank and looked at her: "then I''d rather be a dog."


    "So you''re a dog." The woman immediately laughed.


    Man black through a face, suddenly irritable up: "said who is the dog, have the courage to say again."


    "You admit it yourself."


    "You don''t want to live, do you?"


    Two kinds of different frequency of laughter gradually rang out in the room, from the beginning of the small movement, to later I don''t know whether it is a fight or a quarrel, the movement is bigger and bigger, the laughter is more and more unrestrained, and occasionally there are men''s groaning, and girls'' screaming and hiding voice.


    In the hall outside, two middle-aged men and women were peeling dry beans. They couldn''t help tearing their lips with the laughter.


    Young is good, a pair of poker, a few clips, you can play so happy, even the emperor, just began to look lifeless, now also can laugh so happy, the charm of love is really not small.


    I don''t know how long it took for the laughter to subside. After a while, the door was opened. Mingke poked out her small head and looked around for a while. Then she saw LAN Ma and Kang Bo quietly peeling beans in the corner of the hall.

 Chapter 1090

    "What does Miss coco need?" LAN Ma immediately put down the dry beans, clapped her hands and looked at Mingke.


    "Can you send me another set of bedding?" Mingke smiles at her.


    LAN Ma wiped her hands clean with her scarf, walked through the hall, came to her and subconsciously looked into the room: "you and Mr. Di, you two..."


    Mingke blushed a little and said, "not yet It''s not like that. "


    LAN Ma suddenly understood, and laughed, "it''s LAN Ma''s thoughtful consideration. I feel shy. Shall I clear up the next room and let Miss coco live in the past? It''s my daughter''s room. I haven''t been back for a long time, but I''ve been cleaning it


    "Good..."


    Name can be a good word just export, deep in the room that bed has come from the man''s low voice: "where are not allowed to go."


    Name can eyebrow a wrinkle, bit bit lip, looking at LAN Ma, a face helpless.


    LAN Ma smiles and comforts her with her eyes. She whispers, "I''m going to get you bedding."


    Mingke nodded and watched her leave.


    Before long, LAN Ma came with a thick quilt and a mat.


    When Lan''s mother left, Mingke staggered to the room with a thick quilt piled up higher than her.


    Without waiting for her to come to the bedside, Beiming Liancheng had already taken the quilt, put it on the chair, and then crossed over, took the mat that Lan Ma put on the wall, spread it out on the bed, and put the quilt on the top.


    He kicked off his slippers and lay on top of her. He put another thick quilt on his body and looked at her: "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Do you still sleep? If you don''t sleep, talk to me. "


    "Well, I''ll talk to you." Name can immediately come to strength, will sit down to his side.


    Beiming Liancheng pulled back the quilt and said, "who wants to talk to you? Go to bed and don''t disturb me


    Mingke glared at him and thought he was willing to open up and chat with himself.


    With a heavy snort from her nose, she kicked off his shoes, stepped on his quilt and went to the inside of the bed.


    When I passed him, I stepped on his chest. If it wasn''t for her light weight, it would be fatal.


    Beiming Liancheng groaned. When she looked back at her, she had climbed to the bed, opened the quilt and lay down.


    "Turn off the lights." He said.


    Mingke reached out and touched the switch on the bedside table. With a bang, the light in the room was turned off and suddenly became dim.


    Outside a little bit of moonlight sprinkled in, hazy, people can not see clearly, but feel that such a night, because of this moonlight, a little more warm atmosphere.


    Because I am so tired today, after lying down, Mingke will soon be half asleep and half awake.


    But he didn''t fall asleep all the time. He leaned over and looked at the figure on the bed not far away. He didn''t know how long he had seen it. Suddenly, he said softly, "if If you don''t want to be with him in the future, come with me, let''s go together, OK? We will Don''t go back. "


    The man on the bed didn''t respond at all. He had already gone to sleep. It was because she had gone to sleep that he dared to say what he had just said.


    After a long silence, he turned around, turned his back to her, looked at the dark corner, and covered his eyes with a dim light.


    If that''s what you want, tell me, what do you want most in the end? If she is not the most important one in your heart, let her go and don''t hurt her any more.


    But how much do you know about yourself? Do you really know what you want most?


    Maybe you don''t even know, do you?


    New year''s Eve was originally a happy day, but Beiming family was very lonely.


    Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai went back to Dongling early the next morning after attending the engagement banquet of Beiming night. They didn''t come back until this morning to spend the Spring Festival with the old man.


    But this year, there are fewer people here.


    Usually at this time, Liancheng and Beiming night will also be there, plus Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai, and Yu Feifan and Xia Qianjin, who will not be absent every year, this family is still a little popular.


    This year, it is clear that there is one more name. Now, not only is there no name, but there is no one in Beiming City, Yu Feifan and Xia Qianjin


    When Beiming Daidai came here, she was always tangled, but when she came out of the airport, she went to the detention center for the first time.


    Yu Feifan''s case has not yet been decided, and now she is still in the detention center, because no one can bail her, so she can''t get out at all.


    Beiming Daidai has been helping with the system on the island these days. She is really too busy. She has never taken the initiative to inquire about everything outside.


    Yu Feifan this matter in the east international uproar, she unexpectedly did not know until she came out from the island last night.


    After making countless phone calls, I couldn''t find someone to hold a line, so that she could talk to Yu Feifan. I had to wait until I got to Dongfang International to meet her in person.New year''s Eve, everyone is waiting for the holiday, those who can''t go home to accompany their families, even if they are still on duty, their faces are absolutely not very good-looking.


    If she is not the fourth lady of Beiming family, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to meet Yu Feifan on such a special day.


    However, Yu Feifan didn''t want to see her. Even if she was forced to be dragged over rudely, she was still sitting with her back to Beiming Daidai and didn''t want to see her at all.


    Or rather, she didn''t want to face her.


    Beiming Daidai looked at her slender figure, and felt uncomfortable.


    She was thin. She didn''t have much meat. Now she looks more backbone, even a little skinny.


    When we met at the eldest brother''s engagement banquet, she was in a bad mood, but at least she was bright and moving, but now


    "Feifan elder sister..." Beiming Daidai called softly, and her voice became hoarse because of the depression.


    Yu Feifan did not respond.


    Beiming Daidai still stared at her and called again: "Feifan elder sister, can you turn around and let me have a look? Let me see you. "


    Yu Feifan suddenly all over a stiff, the body could not stop, slightly trembled.


    "Feifan elder sister..."


    "There are so many photos on the Internet, haven''t you seen enough?" At last she began to speak, and her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly be heard.


    Beiming Daidai was shocked. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    There''s something stuck in the throat. It''s bitter and uncomfortable.


    Although she is in the detention house, how can she not know what happened outside? What''s more, she is a big star, and people in the detention house know her more or less. According to the nature of some human beings, what''s going on outside, I''m afraid everyone would like to tell her enough.


    She must have had a hard time here.

 Chapter 1091

    Looking at Yu Feifan''s withered face, Beiming Daidai whispered: "sister Feifan, I''ll go to the ditch, you The hidden things are not particularly serious... "


    "I didn''t hide anything!" Yu Feifan suddenly became excited and looked back at her: "it''s them, it''s Beiming Liancheng! He set me up


    She turned her head, and Beiming Daidai finally saw her face. This beautiful and delicate face was full of deep and shallow scars. Some of them were caught, some of them were obviously bruised by heavy objects, and even the bruises were new and old, better and new.


    Beiming Daidai saw that her heart was constantly contracting. She knew that her life in Beiming was hard, but she never thought it would be so difficult.


    The boss really ignored her, otherwise, with her so-called "private" things, it is easy to bail her, but none of them is willing to do it for her.


    Until today, she is the first one willing to help her!


    Why? Why does the boss completely ignore her? Just because it was the captain of the company who attacked her? What about dongfangchen? Why don''t Dongfang Chen come to save her? Doesn''t he like Feifan very much?


    Is it because of her those indecent photos, let Dongfang Chen also completely give up on her? Is it that in the face of such things, men''s feelings are so vulnerable? What kind of feeling is that?


    "What? It''s shocking to see that? " Seeing that she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, Yu Feifan, who was still excited, calmed down. She could even smile, smiling happily.


    "I tell you, it''s just skin, and me Yes, they like my body very much. They do. You don''t know how much they like me every night... "


    "Don''t say it!" Beiming Daidai was so scared that she stood up in her chair. She didn''t even dare to think about those pictures!


    "I''ll bail you. There must be a way..."


    "Will he allow it?" Yu Feifan is still smiling, but the smile is no longer elegant, no longer calm, but ferocious and terrifying, as from hell in general terrible: "do you think this little thing they will be unfair? Why don''t you think dongfangchen came to save me? Why don''t you think this matter has not been suppressed, but has become more and more serious, and is still on the headlines up to now? "


    Beiming Daidai knows, of course she knows, but that''s the established fact


    "The relationship between Beiming Liancheng and Mingke is not as simple as you think. They are together. They have been together for a long time." Yu Feifan''s laughter was still terrifying and cautious: "I just found the fact that they were sleeping together, so I was brought to this point. Ha ha, what am I afraid of? I''m not afraid at all. Do you think I''m afraid of Beiming Liancheng? Jokes, jokes, ha ha ha... "


    Inside two people immediately pulled Yu Fei Fan up, want to take to leave here.


    Yu Feifan looks excited and a little bit crazy. Those smiling words are still hovering in Beiming Daidai''s ears: "sooner or later, it will be Beiming Liancheng''s turn. Sooner or later, he will be killed by that woman, and you, Beiming Xun, and Beiming himself They will all be killed. The first one to die must be Beiming Liancheng. It must be him... "


    Until the voice could no longer be heard, Beiming Daidai was at a loss. When she looked behind the glass window, there was no shadow of Yu Feifan.


    But she seemed to be able to see her standing there with a crazy smile. She said with a crazy smile, "the next one to die is Beiming Liancheng. It must be him, it must be him. He must be killed by that woman..." She didn''t know how she got out of the detention house or how long she had been walking in the street. Her head was in a mess and she couldn''t be quiet.


    When he came back to Beiming''s house, he saw the servant and asked, "where is Liancheng master and Mingke?"


    "They went out to play. They haven''t come back yet. It''s been two days..."


    "Where''s master Yeh?"


    "Master ye went out with master Xun more than an hour ago."


    Liancheng captain and Mingke went out to play for two days, but the boss was still in Beiming house


    Yu Feifan''s laughter rang out in his head again: the next one to die must be Beiming Liancheng, must be Beiming Liancheng


    I looked up at the sky. Suddenly, I was as cold as ice


    New year''s Eve, the day of reunion, originally a lonely cemetery, but today there are many more figures.


    Every year, Huang Xun put the little flower on the other side of the tomb.


    There have been people silently sending flowers to the owner of this grave, but there is nothing but little yellow flowers.


    This little yellow flower is also special. It''s just yellow, but there are all kinds of flowers. Yellow chrysanthemum, yellow wax, yellow locust, yellow Begonia are in a mess. It seems that the flower sender doesn''t care what they send, as long as it''s yellow.


    However, the owner of this grave loved yellow things most, and so did the flowers.


    This person is very mysterious. When Beiming night and Beiming Xun found out from the beginning, they even thought about secretly finding out the person. Unfortunately, every time they had an ambush, that person would not appear.He is very sharp and alert. As long as he doesn''t want to appear, no matter how long they wait, they can''t wait for his figure. Except for the cemetery, none of the cameras can capture his figure.


    He came here irregularly. Sometimes it was new year''s Eve, sometimes it was just an ordinary day near the end of the year. But this year, he chose today.


    If they had come earlier, would they have met him? Or maybe it''s her?


    No one knows.


    He was used to it, so when he saw this bunch of yellow flowers, he was not surprised. He just put aside the flowers still stained with morning dew, put the bunch he had sent, and began to light the things he had brought, incense, candle and money, and let them burn slowly in front of the grave.


    Beiming night, standing behind him, looking at the picture on the monument, was very quiet.


    When beimingxun finished burning the money, he squatted down beside him, filled the glass with wine again, and then fell to the ground.


    Beimingxun stood up and looked at the photos on the tombstone for a while. After standing up on beimingye, he whispered to the tombstone: "there were some accidents in the base this year, and the boss of the company was harsh. He went on holiday and left the whole group to me. That''s why he came back to see you now."


    The northern night coughed and looked away.


    North Ming Xun pulled lip to smile, helpless way: "Dad, son came back." The wind blowing on two people, cool, a little comfortable feeling.


    I feel a little chilly at the end of the year.


    Even the seaside wind blowing on people, will also give people a few wisps of warm air in the sky.


    Looking at the man by the sea who was repairing the old motorcycle he didn''t know where to get it back, specifically, he was a big boy. Mingke was very quiet at this moment.


    The wind is blowing on him. Today, I don''t worry that he will feel cold.


    At the end of winter, before spring, the temperature has risen. Will this winter end with warmth?

 Chapter 1092

    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know where to get a water motorcycle, but it seems that the machine hasn''t been used for a long time, and it can''t be started even with oil.


    He has been repairing it on the shore for more than two hours. Since he woke up in the morning, he has been tossing about for a long time and still hasn''t finished it.


    As for Mingke, while eating snacks, while looking at him, warm morning, peace of mind, even anxious to go back to mind also light a lot.


    Looking at the man who gradually merged with the sun and was still concentrating on the repair, she raised her lips and laughed, stood up, walked over and handed him a handful of melon seeds.


    Without saying a word, Beiming Liancheng directly put her mouth close to her and chewed the melon seeds in her hand. Then she continued to repair the water motorcycle that had begun to let him see a little dawn.


    "Lan Ma said that this thing has not been touched for several years. Are you sure it won''t be in vain?" Mingke squatted down beside him and looked at the broken parts with him.


    Beiming didn''t even lift his head. He only said faintly, "peel one more."


    "Oh." Mingke stood up, went back to his seat and continued to peel melon seeds for him.


    Imperceptibly, more than half an hour later, the man with greasy hands suddenly threw the screwdriver in his hand, grabbed a handful of sand and wiped the oil on his hands casually. Then, his hands fell on the handles on both sides and twisted hard. Then, he stepped on the foot again.


    Mingke didn''t have any hope, but after hearing the "boom", she was stunned and suddenly looked up. This guy had already pushed the motorcycle to the sea.


    She stood up and followed him two steps: "can you? If it doesn''t work, it will be very dangerous. "


    "Go to Mama LAN and ask for two sets of life jackets." Beiming didn''t even turn his head back. He came to the junction of the beach and the sea. He kicked off his shoes and stepped on his long legs.


    Two sets, name kedun when panic, to his back loud way: "Hey, I don''t accompany you to sea, so cold day, if fall down will freeze to death me."


    But she was ignored by others. She was driving slowly on the shore, but Ming was a little flustered. What if the motorcycle really broke down and threw him down?


    Dare not think more, she immediately turned back, ran to the yard not far away, directly asked LAN Ma for two sets of life jackets, then folded back.


    Beiming Liancheng had already come back from a tour by the sea. Her hair was still stained with the smell of sea water. At this time, she was squinting and looking at her quietly.


    Mingke walked over and complained, "I won''t go. On such a cold day, you should go by yourself."


    What''s more, the water motorcycle has been abandoned for so many years and has just been repaired. Who knows when it suddenly broke down again? This thing can''t stop. If it doesn''t stop, it will sink.


    But without saying a word, he took one of the life jackets and put it on himself.


    When he tied all the ropes of his life jacket firmly, Mingke turned and walked to the shore.


    Since we can''t persuade him, let him alone. Anyway, this guy is very strong. Even if he falls into the sea to play for a while, there won''t be any problem. At that time, she will drive a speedboat to save him.


    But I don''t want her to take two steps, and suddenly her waist is tight. A big palm has fallen on her back waist, pulling her belt, and pulling her up.


    As soon as the scream started, it was replaced by another scream. Beiming Liancheng stepped on the accelerator and started the motorcycle quickly.


    Facing the sea breeze, Mingke couldn''t stop screaming. Until he slowed down and let the motorcycle run smoothly, she took a breath. Without saying a word, she quickly put the life jacket on her body and quickly tied the rope.


    Fortunately, she didn''t throw her life jacket into the sea when she was in a panic just now, otherwise she would be drowned in the sea once she fell into the sea.


    Because she was so angry, she swung her fist and hit him on the neck.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and made a great effort under his feet. The motorcycle speeded up in an instant and galloped on the sea.


    The scream sounded again. This time, the woman behind him held him tightly like an octopus. From the beginning of panic, to the end of facing the sea breeze and smelling the sea, the woman gradually adapted.


    After adaptation, I found that this season is not unable to go out to sea, a little bit of sea water sprinkled on my face, a little bit cool, but not cold.


    It''s sunny and warm today, so it''s really suitable to go out and play.


    Playing crazy, she let go of Beiming Liancheng, spread out her arms, feeling the pleasure of flying, cheering.


    It has to be said that the captain''s technique is really not bad, although the thrill is constant, but every time he can stop steadily in the storm.


    At the end of the competition, he was not afraid. He even got up, stepped on the motorcycle, grabbed his shoulders, and swayed on the motorcycle with him.


    The joyful cry rings out in the sea waves, while screaming, laughing, such an adventure, Mingke has never experienced in his life.I don''t know how long it took them to stop on an island and put down their motorcycles. Two tired people went straight to the beach and lay down.


    Looking up at the dazzling but not fierce sun, slowly close your eyes, rest at ease.


    There are innumerable small islands here. Each island is very close to the sea. In fact, the sea water is not deep. Basically, big ships will not walk here.


    Such a place is simply a paradise, very primitive, almost not developed, but it is because of this primitive, people will feel more flavor.


    Lying on the beach in the sun, the whole person is lazy. If today''s Day is not too special, you can let yourself indulge.


    But I can''t today. I always have to tell him something.


    I don''t know how long she''s been lying. She suddenly asked softly, "are you in a good mood?"


    Beiming didn''t respond, but it wasn''t as resistant as when asked in the first two days.


    Ming may feel his peace. At this moment, the company captain is much more cheerful than he was two days ago. People are willing to open up to the people around him as they used to be.


    "I don''t know what trouble you are having with him, but at least I know that you are the only lucky person, because he always cares about you."


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak. He just looks at Nantian with his eyes open. The clouds in Nantian are reflected in his eyes, which makes his dark eyes a little bit more colorful. It''s not as dull as two days ago.


    Mingke added: "today is the day of reunion. Tonight is new year''s Eve..."


    "Trying to persuade me to go back?" He asked calmly.


    Mingke nodded. Then he thought that he couldn''t see the way he nodded. He continued: "I want to go back to see him, too."

 Chapter 1093

    Beiming Liancheng did not immediately agree, but still looking at the blue sky.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "if one day you find out that he cheated you or took advantage of you, will you hate him?"


    "I don''t know." Mingke didn''t look at him, but turned his back to him, stretched out his long finger and unconsciously drew something on the sand: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, maybe there will be such a day, but at least when I don''t know, I will tell myself that life is short, and if I can have a happy day one day, I will live one day. If that''s something I can''t change, I''ll wait until that day comes


    "What if you have a way to change it?" The man behind asked again.


    Mingke shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Beiming Liancheng moved his lower lip, as if he wanted to say a lot, but in the end, he just threw out a light word: "ostrich."


    But Mingke smiles and looks at the name he accidentally drew. Beiming night Heart has been so concerned, even if it is ostrich how?


    She said with a smile, "how do you know that an ostrich is not happy? If it is happy, why do you mind being an ostrich?"


    Beiming Liancheng was slightly stunned. She sat up slowly and looked down at her. She stretched out her little hand and was slowly smoothing the name written on the beach. The three words hurt his eyes slightly.


    Will ostrich also have happiness? Know to be cheated, but do not dare to expose, only know to hide in their own small world, such a person will have what happiness to speak of?


    Can not even if the ostrich, even if the courage to face, he was happy?


    He didn''t know. He only knew that he had been here for a few days. In those days, from heaven to earth, the whole world was dark.


    He couldn''t see the road ahead clearly, and he didn''t know how to go on. He only knew that his heart was bitter, and even a smile was luxurious.


    When he can no longer find faith, he can no longer find a little motivation to live.


    "In fact, you should not doubt him." The name may suddenly say.


    Beiming Liancheng could not help looking at her back: "why?"


    "He may take advantage of you and hide a lot of things from you, but I know he loves you at least. I''m sure that if there is only one person between you and him one day, then that person will be you."


    Beiming city even a sour heart, even the nose is sour.


    No one has ever said such kind words to him. Some things are the same thing, but when someone points them out, the feeling is different.


    He didn''t know that if he really wanted to encounter such danger, the boss could not even die for him.


    In fact, it''s the same with him.


    Clearly still concerned about each other, but because of the fear of those so-called use, he shrank into the shell and hid hard, even covered with thorns, which not only hurt others, but also hurt himself.


    If you don''t want to be an ostrich, you need to prick your whole body to hurt people, but you don''t want to. It turns out that sometimes it''s not necessarily so difficult to pretend nothing happened.


    But he didn''t know how much courage there was in the little woman''s little body? Those words of persuasion are always right when they are spoken, but once they fall on themselves, will they fall apart?


    He didn''t know what to say, so he sat quietly, quietly looking at her back.


    Little by little, the girl lying on the beach has closed her eyes and is about to sleep in the warm sun.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the man behind him sounded slowly: "New Year''s Eve, let''s go home and have a reunion."


    He patted the sand on his body and stood up.


    Mingke opened his eyes, but after a delay, he immediately stood up and looked up at him: "willingly?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t care about her. She turned and walked to the water motorcycle not far away.


    Mingke followed him closely. After finishing their life jackets, she stepped up.


    Looking up at his slightly disordered hair in the wind, she said in a soft voice: "if we are unhappy or sad, in fact, can we think more about maybe he is more sad than us? If you think this way, will you feel better? "


    Beiming Liancheng''s tall body was shocked, and his heart twisted up.


    Will the boss be more upset than them? He took his woman away, and was not willing to communicate with him. He even made a good stand and forced him to jump out of the sea Is the boss more miserable than him?


    But he never thought about it and didn''t want to think about it. He only knew that he was wronged


    Long eyelashes slowly dropped down, looking at the blue sea in front of him, for a long time he said: "if one day, you find that there are many things you don''t know at all, and that the people you have always trusted have cheated you, I hope you also want to think that if there is any danger, you will be the one who makes him prefer not to have his own life, but also to protect himself You''re the one to protect. "


    With these words, he stepped on the accelerator and drove the water motorcycle, which was not easy to repair, to the opposite bank.Mingke didn''t say anything, but felt the wind and the water.


    If there is such a day, can she think calmly that she is also a very important existence in his heart? She didn''t know that she would rather be nothing and continue to be her ostrich.


    It turns out that when persuading people to come, they can always say a lot of truth, but once it falls on themselves, maybe the sky will collapse and the earth will split, and the world will be destroyed in an instant.


    She and Beiming night Will there really be such a day?


    Warm days are really suitable for reunion.


    The return of Beiming Liancheng and Mingke finally added some vitality to the family.


    Just as when he left, he came back with the same silence. As soon as he came back from Beiming Liancheng, he went upstairs. No one was seen. Mingke consciously stayed in the hall for a while, and after answering the questions of the two old people, he hurried up to the second floor.


    Because it''s said that some one is on the second floor.


    As she expected, the room was so cold that he didn''t have the habit of turning on the heating. If the heating was on, it must be for her.


    Mingke closed the door, rubbed his cool hands, strode past, and hugged the man sitting at the desk from behind: "I''m back."


    Beiming night does not speak, slender jade finger is still on the mouse.


    Name can know, this man must be hiding gas in the stomach, this kind of situation back, don''t you hurry to wait?


    "Shall I cook for you tonight?"


    "I''ll give you a massage in the evening. I''m good at it."


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the lunar new year. I will accompany you whatever you want to do?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll rub it for you."


    Well, it''s not a bad temper.

 Chapter 1094

    The woman finally let go, standing behind her, not knowing what to do, as if disrobe?


    Beiming president frowned, a little dissatisfied, just coax such a meeting to give up, what a bad woman without perseverance.


    He continued to do his own business.


    After a while, the woman behind him hugged him again, but how did the two arms look white this time?


    "Love me."


    That day, she learned one thing with sweat and a whole afternoon''s scream. After that, as long as a man is angry, just two words, he will be able to go on living with you.


    But for an entire afternoon, the price It seems a little big


    In the evening, the woman dragged her tired body and went out with the man.


    Just walked out of the room, looked up and saw Beiming Liancheng who happened to go downstairs.


    The two men''s eyes turned to each other. It was very dull. It was just a flash. After that, they went downstairs and sat down in the side hall, waiting for the food to be served.


    Today, there are more people in Pian hall. Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai are back, and the lost soup is there. Even Dongfang Yu, who has never had the habit of dining with them, sits down at the table.


    The whole family seems to be really reunited. If Beiming Daidai''s eyes are not so full of resentment when she looks at herself, maybe Mingke will feel that the meal is more enjoyable.


    After dinner, the young people with the surname of Beiming seemed to have a consensus. They walked out of the hall, but their first names were left behind.


    Looking at the figure of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng leaving, she didn''t care. If there was anything wrong with the two brothers, just say it. If not, just fight hard.


    Therefore, she did not take this matter into consideration, but with Dongfang Yu, she was preparing something to watch the new year''s Eve.


    Mingke didn''t think of it. A random thought in his heart turned into reality. But more than ten minutes later, the two men who had thrown down their coats were fighting fiercely in the open space in the backyard where they used to practice martial arts.


    The punch and kick, you come and I go, at least with 70% of the strength, two people not only quickly covered with dust, even on the face and neck also many bruises.


    "You said you wouldn''t think about that again. You said you would put it down. She has already agreed." Beiming Liancheng''s iron fist beat Beiming night hard.


    The other side didn''t dodge and took a punch from him, but the foot also fell directly on his waist, two equally excellent faces tangled at the same time.


    The northern night wiped away the blood from his lips, swung his fist and welcomed him: "since you begin to doubt in your heart, why do you want to force him? Knowing that he was my man, you forced him to jump into the sea. You took his life to be angry with me. Are you still a three-year-old


    Another blow made the tall body of Beiming Liancheng shake slightly.


    Beiming Liancheng swung his fist, clenched his palm, and hit him hard: "you let him do such a thing, and you forced him into such an embarrassing situation. He jumped into the sea is his own business. I didn''t force him."


    He raised his right foot and almost left a huge footprint on his abdomen in the northern night.


    Beiming night steps wrong, can hide in the past, quickly raised his leg to sweep to each other: "so you deliberately take my woman, want to make me anxious, with such a naive way to revenge, don''t you think it''s too naive?"


    Beiming Liancheng almost couldn''t avoid that kick, but as soon as he turned around, his fist fell on Beiming night''s chest: "I don''t have to explain to you."


    "The same thing." The North night stares at him, clenches the fist heart to welcome in the past: "I work, also have no need to explain everything to you."


    The two fists collided and a dull voice came out.


    Although the three people standing in the distance couldn''t hear what they were yelling at, just looking at the speed of the two figures retreating, they knew how strong they were. It was amazing that the two men''s hands were not discarded on the spot.


    But I didn''t expect that they didn''t stop because of this. On the contrary, they immediately rushed over and entangled again.


    Beiming Daidai was more and more angry. If it wasn''t for Mingke, how could they be like this? I''ve known them for so many years. When did I see them fighting?


    When she was in the detention center, Yu Feifan''s voice of laughing and shouting kept ringing in her ears: "the next one to die must be him, he must be Beiming Liancheng, the next one to die must be Beiming Liancheng..."


    Beiming Daidai''s face became paler and paler, and her clenched fist became tighter and tighter. A woman made their brothers break up to such a point. Why did she let this woman sway in front of them?


    However, if she touched the woman, would they be so angry that they want to kill her?


    She doesn''t want to make the boss unhappy, and she doesn''t want to see the captain of the company feel bad, but if this goes on, will one of them really die for this woman?


    Beiming Daidai is really anxious and worried. The two men around her don''t think so.Seeing the two men fighting so happily in the distance, beimingxun even raised his lips and said with a smile, "do you want to bet? Who will stop first?"


    "What''s the bet?" Yi Tang glanced at him coldly, disdaining to say: "Sir, how can you really hurt the captain of Liancheng?"


    In the distance, the figure of Beiming Liancheng shook fiercely. Even if you couldn''t hear the sound of that fist just now, it''s not hard to imagine how hard it was to fall on you.


    He shut his eyes and felt that he was lost.


    Beimingxiong glanced at him and laughed more happily: "it''s also called reluctant to hurt him. What kind of hurt does it mean to you? Do you have to kill them? "


    "Beimingxun!" Beiming Daidai, who was standing on one side, gave a roar.


    Beiming Xun glanced at her and shrugged: "it''s just a joke. What are you doing so nervously? Don''t worry, how can Liancheng really be willing to hurt his elder brother? He always attaches the most importance to his elder brother. "


    Three people turn head, very helpless to see the distance of the North night a hand fell on the belly, quickly back two steps.


    Beiming Xun''s face is embarrassed, this time even he can''t speak.


    However, a moment later, the two men began to watch with relish, only Beiming Daidai was more and more uncomfortable, finally stamped her foot, turned and ran away.


    As for the open space in the distance, Beiming Liancheng still clenched his teeth and waved his fist to Beiming night: "I don''t care what you want to do. Since you have promised to take care of her all your life, don''t hurt her any more."


    Cover the chest that is hit, North dark night flies a foot, straight kick on his heart door: "she is my woman, what do you do so nervous?"

 Chapter 1095

    Beiming Liancheng was shocked to retreat two steps, spit out the blood in the mouth, and immediately went up again: "you said we were a family, she is also my family, in this case, you take good care of her."


    Northern night cold hum: "you have the ability to take her away, don''t appear in front of me."


    This words just finish saying, the North dark night then stuffy hum a, on the leg ate a foot again, tear heart crack lung of pain suddenly rise.


    Ordinary people would have fallen long ago, but he fought harder and harder. Like Beiming Liancheng, he didn''t want to fall as long as his bones were not broken.


    Every time you come and go, your fists fall on each other, but none of them is willing to stop first.


    The resentment in Beiming Liancheng''s heart hasn''t been completely vented. In the end, his eyes have begun to shine with bloodthirsty light.


    Every man has the same blood as a wolf, but like them, they are stronger than ordinary people.


    The blow, which he didn''t realize, had come to the face of the northern night, but when it almost fell on his face, it stopped abruptly.


    Had not had time to regret oneself to move so ruthlessly, between the abdomen had already spread a burst of anguish.


    Beiming Liancheng''s thick eyebrows twisted together, covered his abdomen, and quickly retreated two steps.


    "Being soft hearted is your biggest weakness. Sooner or later, you will be exhausted by it." The night of the North underworld closed its feet and hummed coldly.


    Beiming Liancheng is biting his teeth. He finally presses down the pain and stares back at him. He hums coldly: "you always keep away from the fatal place. Isn''t it because of your soft heart?"


    If you say something about him, but not yourself, what qualification does he have to blame him?


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night laughed scornfully and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not soft hearted, but I know myself and the other. I know you too well."


    The big palm of Beiming Liancheng was tight and glared at him.


    Beiming night sneered: "as long as I don''t lay a hard hand on you, you won''t be willing to really lay a hand on me. In the end, it will be me who will win. You lose because you don''t know me well, and you also lose because you are self righteous."


    "Asshole!" This time, Beiming Liancheng swung his fist hard. Without any reservation, he rushed to him quickly.


    Beiming night eyes a cold, legs have been raised, but the fundus of the eye reflects the madness of the other side, but this foot has never been able to use all his strength to send out.


    Finally, Beiming was swept to the waist of the city, and he was also beaten hard in the face, but the strength of that foot was not as strong as the one that fell on his face.


    With the power of one punch, even Beiming night suddenly felt dark and almost fainted.


    Two people figure in a flash, fall on the ground at the same time, North Ming Lian City but quickly jumped up, and swung fist to him.


    Before Beiming night had time to get up, he had already pressed on him, and the heart of his fist was facing his red and swollen face.


    However, the punch did not go down after all.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me. You are smart, but you are not cruel enough." Beiming Liancheng looked down at him and said coldly, "I''m what you taught me. You know me. You really have the absolute ability to put me to death. However, you have forgotten that the more you know me, the more reluctant you are to really hurt me. Beiming night, if one day I really want to harm you, you will die in my hands, do you believe it


    Beiming night opened his eyes and looked at him, half of his face was completely numb, but seeing his eyes gradually brightened up, the little resentment in his heart was finally gone.


    After a while, he breathed a sigh, but said: "since I know I can''t bear to hurt you, why do I have to do so much? Don''t you know I''ll hurt, too? "


    That sentence "I will also hurt" made the heart of Beiming Liancheng feel as if it had been beaten several times with blunt force. In a moment, not only the heart, but also the whole body was also pulled up.


    He threw off the collar of Beiming night and lay down beside him. He lay down on the ground with him and looked at the crescent moon in the sky.


    Yes, I know that he won''t really hurt himself. Why do you want to go crazy and attack him?


    The eldest is also painful. No matter how cold or hard the person is, he has a heart. As long as he has a heart, it will hurt.


    If he breaks up, will the act of taking away his woman also hurt him?


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know, he only knows his grievance, only knows that he is sad, but he doesn''t know that sometimes a word or a wrong move will make the boss so miserable.


    "He''s still alive, isn''t he?" He closed his eyes and gasped.


    Beiming night also closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breathing: "otherwise, do you think I will let you go so easily today?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, but the corners of his lips were smiling.


    In recent days, he has been in a bad mood and depressed. In fact, a more important reason is that he doesn''t know whether he really killed Dongli.


    Dongli had been with them for so long, and had been brothers for more than ten years, so he was killed. He would never be at ease in his life.Fortunately, the bastard is still alive.


    As long as people are alive, everything can be saved.


    As long as it can be saved


    "Don''t hurt her." Don''t know how long, he suddenly said: "boss, what you do I will always support, but don''t hurt her, she is not as strong as you think."


    The northern night is silent.


    When Beiming Liancheng wanted to say something, he suddenly said: "unless, you can beat me."


    Beiming Liancheng immediately jumped up from the ground, grabbed his collar with one hand, and also picked him up. When he stood firm, he stepped back two steps, swung his fist, and immediately rushed over.


    A new duel started again, but the fight was so fierce that no one could see that in fact, the two men had been reconciled, but recently they had been depressed for too long, and there were too many places to vent, so they used this way to vent their extra energy.


    But in people''s eyes, they are fighting more and more fiercely and less deadly.


    All of a sudden, there was a clang. I don''t know what broke them not far from their feet.


    Two brothers at the same time a Zheng, turn head, see name can stand there, glaring at them.


    Behind her, Beiming Daidai stood expressionless, her eyes dim, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mingke walked over and looked at the two men who could see the scars clearly in the moonlight. They bit their lips, but they didn''t speak.


    The two men looked at her a little at a loss, just like the child who had done something wrong and was caught on the spot. For a while and a half, they didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe I have something to say, but because there is a person who has made the same mistake around me, they are all arrogant and unwilling to be the one who spoke first.


    The first to explain, who has no product, wrong is wrong, to punish, who can not escape.


    However, what ability can this little girl have to punish them? No, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1096

    Mingke stood for a long time, staring at the two men who had almost no place in good condition from head to foot, and finally could not help but scolded: "I''ve been busy in the kitchen for a long time, busy making wine balls for you. You two are so good. You''re so idle, and you don''t come to help. Are you worthy of me playing mud here?"


    Beiming Daidai''s face changed behind her. She stared at her and couldn''t believe it.


    When she went to the kitchen to look for her, she was really busy with the two new bowls of wine balls. It was said that she had made them by herself and was carrying them out to the hall to wait for them to come back.


    When she heard that they were fighting, she had no time to put down the pill, so she ran over.


    She thought that when she saw two people fighting, at least she would feel uneasy and guilty. She would know that she would stay away from one side in the future, so as to avoid harming the two brothers.


    She also thought that she might be happy because two men fight for themselves, and her vanity would be greatly satisfied


    But either way, at least not now.


    What do you mean playing with mud and not helping?


    Mingke was really angry. Looking at the two men who were covered with color, he was so angry that his fingertips were shaking: "on New Year''s Eve, what are you like playing with mud here? Do you want to keep watch tonight? Do you want this home after all? Servants also have to celebrate the new year, and they have to clean up the mess for you two bastards later. Servants are not human, so they don''t have to be respected, right? "


    "I''ll wash my own clothes tonight, and the family doctor will have a holiday. If someone is injured, I''ll carry them. Don''t bother others. The new year''s Eve people have to rush over to give you medicine. The doctor also has a wife and children, and they want to be reunited!"


    "Hurry up and go to the kitchen to help. Everyone is busy. They are still preparing trivial things. You two bastards are just lazy. Have you ever considered other people''s feelings? Don''t expect anything to eat tonight without help


    Walking over, she raised her leg and kicked it on Beiming night''s leg bone. She said angrily, "even my younger brother, what kind of brother are you? You are such an inhumane thing that I''ve been struggling for so long to please you today. I didn''t expect that you haven''t finished venting and are not satisfied. "


    Northern night lips trembled, there was a kind of speechless feeling.


    Name but ignore him, turn back to look at the North Ming Lian City, is about to foot.


    Beiming Liancheng said: "I hurt my leg. It was just broken by him."


    Mingke bit his lip, changed the direction of his toe and kicked him in the other leg.


    Beiming Liancheng is biting his teeth. He is forced to get a kick, but it doesn''t hurt. However, when he is kicked by her, he doesn''t know where it really hurts.


    "I''ve been with you for a few days, but I''m still in a bad mood? Come back to beat my man, then I''ve been with you for nothing these days! If you are in a bad mood in the future, don''t look for me again, the bastard who avenged the kindness, these two inhuman guys! " Then he stamped his foot and turned to the direction of the main house.


    Beiming Daidai rubbed the corner of her eyebrows and suspected that she was wrong.


    Is this really famous? And the two men, they


    Suddenly, she took a cold breath, subconsciously stepped back, eyes wide open, looking at the two in silence for a moment, then squatted down, one picking up a broken bowl, a man picking up a tray.


    Beiming Daidai completely suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. In front of her, these two squatted on the ground to pick up rags Is it really the boss and the company captain?


    Mingke said, "if you don''t do anything, you can''t expect to have something to eat tonight." is it true that they can be so obedient?


    But two people seem to be really good, seriously picked up the things on the ground.


    Beiming night is holding a tray, and Beiming Liancheng is holding two people''s coats in the past. They go to the main house in silence.


    Beiming Daidai subconsciously follows them. When they pass by Yitang and Beiming Xun, they immediately pull her to stop.


    Until the first two men went away, Beiming Xun blinked some eyes, staring at Beiming Daidai, with a look of consternation: "what did coco say to them just now?"


    Although Yi Tang didn''t speak, he was also staring at her.


    Beiming Daidai didn''t know if she had heard it wrong. She could only tell them what she had heard: "the woman said that if she didn''t work, she would not eat tonight."


    Yitang and beimingxun look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on. A moment later, they let go of Beiming Daidai and walk towards the main room.


    Seeing that they were so anxious, Beiming Daidai was not happy to follow them and said, "just a few bowls of wine balls? Are you in such a hurry? "


    Yi Tang doesn''t speak, but Bei Mingxun glances back at her and says, "if you can''t coax that little girl tonight, you''ll be sent back by the boss tomorrow morning and continue to work on the island."


    The man who wants to be discontented is the most terrible. If he can''t coax a woman well, I''m afraid that someone will really stare at a Bao Gong''s face every day.When someone is in a bad mood, his favorite thing is to torture others, especially the people around him.


    Beiming Daidai bit her lip and stamped her foot: "it''s none of my business!"


    But the foot still quickened the pace, quickly followed them.


    Although, in the heart is still complaining, is not a woman? However, it is not a good thing to be sent back to work on the first day of the lunar new year.


    If Lao Da is really so cruel


    She breathed a breath, did not dare to think, can only quickly follow them back to the main room, to help work.


    I''ve been busy for so long. Who doesn''t want to have a good holiday? She still has a lot of places to go.


    It is said that this is the most fun time for the island which is like spring all the year round


    In the hall, two men who have cleaned themselves sit still on the sofa, looking at the girl opposite the sofa with two pairs of ink eyes.


    She''s not lecturing. She knows she doesn''t have this ability. At this time, she''s just peeling eggs.


    Peel the first egg. Mingke raises his eyes and looks at them. His eyes sink. The first egg is given to Beiming Liancheng, who is sitting on the left.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flashed a little light, took the egg, and rolled happily on his face.


    The man around him is cold. He doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Beiming night bromine black eyes staring at the girl who is still peeling eggs, very dissatisfied: "my face is worse than him."


    I didn''t wait on him first! Do you have a wife like this?


    Name can Piao his one eye, continue to strip slowly: "skill is inferior to a person, of course want to row behind."


    Northern night lips a draw, want to argue, finally still continue to sip lips, don''t cross the face to sulk.


    "Miss coco, sir, is not a skill, but a reluctant hand." Yi Tang can''t see that other people look down on his boss, immediately explained.


    The northern night immediately hummed coldly to show his dissatisfaction.


    It''s not that he''s incompetent. Don''t look down on people!


    Mingke glanced at a haughty side face and suddenly handed the freshly peeled egg to Yi Tang. With a hook on his lips and a charming smile, he said, "you worship him so much, then Give you a chance to serve him well. "

 Chapter 1097

    Ask him to serve Mr Lost soup a listen, a face hell of appearance, quickly retreat far away.


    But Mingke looked at him and said, "what? unwilling? Why do you hate him so much? "


    "How could it be?" Yi Tang rushed back and devoutly held the egg in his hand. Looking at the night of the northern night, he said, "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    However, let him serve Mr. Wang, he really feel that he does not have this ability, this to serve not to come, he will die.


    Beiming night looked at him without expression. His eyes moved away from his face. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he pulled his lower lip: "roll your mother."


    "Sir, for the Spring Festival, can you stop swearing?" Fortunately, he''s long gone.


    Yi Tang immediately turned around and went away, but he only took two steps. As if he thought of something, he immediately looked back at the egg in his hand and at Mingke.


    Before he could say anything, the cold voice of the northern night had already sounded: "is this egg delicious?"


    "Delicious." Yi Tang said nothing and immediately threw the slippery egg into his mouth, holding it in his mouth.


    Get out of here. It''s better to go to the kitchen to help. Look at Beiming Xiong and Beiming Daidai. They are very busy there. I don''t know how good it is. Why does he stand here and get in the way of some people''s eyes?


    Beiming night no longer said anything, leaning on the sofa, the line of sight did not know where to turn, but just did not see Mingke.


    Mingke ignored him and continued to peel an egg. When the egg was peeled, she caught a glimpse that the egg in Beiming Liancheng''s hand had changed color. She handed it over again and said softly, "change one."


    Beiming Liancheng, who had been silent, took a look at the egg, and then looked at the Beiming night sitting not far away. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He took the egg instead of the original one and continued to knead it.


    At this time, a man is even colder and can''t sit still. According to our understanding of him, this guy is on the verge of attack.


    But Mingke still ignored him, and then handed the peeled egg to Beiming Liancheng: "roll the other side of the face."


    Beiming Liancheng is a little guilty, see the boss Huo to stand up, he was about to refuse, but the name can put the egg into his hand, raised eyebrow angle looking around the sofa, is about to go upstairs through the hall of the man, she helpless way: "you still have a whole night time, so urgent do what?"


    Beiming night footstep meal, even don''t know when he became so stingy, but that night time is to remind him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he went back to the sofa and sat down slowly, squinting at the woman who was still peeling the eggs. The fifth egg was finally given to him.


    This time, Mingke directly came to him and sat down. He took the egg and rolled it on his red and swollen face. As soon as the egg touched his cheek, the man''s eyebrow twisted slightly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    There is no hum in the night.


    Name can be shallow smile: "that is not painful."


    The fingertips pressed hard, and the northern night frowned.


    "You can''t stand the pain, can you? Aren''t you tough? When did my man become so vulnerable? " The woman''s gentle laughter started again.


    Beiming night had to bite her teeth and be her tough man.


    But Mingke''s fingertips crossed his face and said helplessly, "if you hurt like that, how much strength do you have to start with?"


    On one side, the hand of Beiming Liancheng shakes, and the egg slides down from his fingers. Fortunately, he falls back into his hand with quick action, and continues to rub it slowly in the injured place.


    The northern night snorted coldly, and the corner of his eye glanced at him, disdaining to say: "it''s like some people who completely ignore their brotherhood and fight to death with every blow."


    The "certain people" turned their backs to them, pretending not to hear.


    Name ridiculous helpless, see a maid will take her ice, she weighed, found that the ice inside are broken, she nodded: "thank you."


    The maid replied politely with a smile, then retreated.


    Mingke then changed the egg into ice and let Beiming night lean on the back of his chair and carefully picked it up for him.


    I can''t imagine how badly I was beaten, even if I wasn''t there.


    Even the city this guy is also, own elder brother unexpectedly also dares under such ruthless hand, also don''t know others will be distressed.


    As if I heard her complaint in my heart, Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flashed, and finally looked back at them: "he was angry with me, otherwise this blow would not be so fierce."


    "Yes, I''m so angry that I''m provoked by others casually. How can I do something big in the future The night of the northern underworld hummed again, and continued to sit nobly and coldly.


    This time, his face was really badly beaten. I didn''t dare to say more about it. I carefully cleaned up his face, which was so fascinating that I couldn''t pay for his life. Unfortunately, I was so badly hurt that I couldn''t get rid of the bruise for a while.After thinking about it, the day after tomorrow is the premiere day of their "world". Injured like this, he certainly doesn''t want to go out. Mingke is a little helpless. He looks at the face of Beiming Liancheng and whispers: "Liancheng, you look back and let me have a look at your face."


    "For what?" Beiming Liancheng looks back at her.


    Mingke looked at it carefully, but didn''t find any scar on his face. She was relieved and said with a smile, "I''ve made an appointment with Xiangxiang to watch the premiere of" the world "the day after tomorrow. Your boss''s face looks like a pig''s head now. The day after tomorrow, Xiangxiang will be together with Zichuan again Or you can go with me the day after tomorrow. "


    "Good..."


    "What a fart." Beiming Liancheng''s words were immediately interrupted by Beiming night. His cold eyes were staring at the girl in front of him. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t go, you can''t expect to go out."


    Name can face a embarrassed, the ice in the hand immediately pressed with force.


    The man immediately frowned with pain, full of resentment, but he didn''t dare to hum half a word.


    I don''t know if his face is so painful that it''s almost unbearable? Did she torture like that?


    But what the president of Beiming didn''t expect is that the torture is not over yet


    After cleaning up the messy wounds on their bodies, they rubbed the latte in a hurry. Mingke immediately picked up the things, stood in front of the sofa, looked down at them, and said: "now, go to the kitchen to help, go! Look at the old man and Daidai. If they''re idle, they''ll go to sleep as soon as they don''t do anything. You don''t have to be here tonight. "


    Put things away, she was the first to go to the kitchen.


    Two men were silent for two seconds, even though they were helpless, they just stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Before long, the sound of pots and pans falling to pieces came from the kitchen.

 Chapter 1098

    "Well, fall and blossom, be rich and glorious." This is what Dongfang Yu said. The dishes are broken, so we can only say something auspicious, otherwise the new year will be a bad one.


    Beiming Liancheng looks innocent. He takes the broom and sweeps the broken dishes aside.


    Before the broom could be put down, there was another clatter. Everyone looked up


    The northern night turned his lips and said with disdain, "it''s the servant who didn''t clean the dishes when he washed them. The top is full of oil and slippery."


    Leaving this, he strode over and took the broom from Beiming Liancheng. Without a sound, he swept the garbage.


    A moment later, the kitchen was busy again. Everyone gathered around Mingke and made the dough, learning the method she taught, kneading all kinds of balls.


    Although it''s a wine ball, the image she can make is not just round. She also makes many small animals, such as rabbits, pigs, chickens, and flat billed ducks. Her skillful and flexible hands make other people envy her.


    Although each one is very conceited, and thinks that with his own smart head, what he can do will be no worse than others, when a monster appears, those who are not convinced can only swallow it secretly.


    It turns out that not everyone can afford to be smart.


    Beimingxiong looked at the crowd. At the beginning, he was still a little distracted, but at the end of the day, the young people were getting busy, and their eyes were full of happy smiles.


    His family hasn''t been so busy for a long time, has it? No, it should be said that it has never been so warm and lively. All this is because his girl came back this year.


    Looking at the face stained with a little flour crumbs, the corner of his lips has been hanging the name of smile, but even he couldn''t help laughing.


    His moon came back. At this moment, he only felt that his life was complete. Even if the girl standing in front of him was coco, not moon, he was as satisfied as his moon.


    I just don''t know how long the excitement will last. Will their family always have such laughter?


    That night when ShouSui, several young people in the hall, next to each other, eat the little monsters they made together.


    Although the image is a little ugly, but the good thing is that the taste is adjustable, so it''s not bad to eat. Even Beiming Daidai laughed happily afterwards, and really integrated into it.


    Seeing the smile of the two men sitting beside Mingke''s lips, Beiming Daidai suddenly has an illusion that it may be a good thing for her to go on like this forever.


    At this moment, she forgot her guilt for Yu Feiyan in the past, and Yu Feifan''s cautious laughter in the detention center. All she knew was that she was really happy at this moment, and she really felt a little happy. The boss and the captain of the company were laughing sincerely.


    That woman His eyes fell on Mingke, but his eyebrows could not help bending.


    The girl, who had been giggling all the time, was not what she liked from the beginning, but the laughter made her listen more and more comfortable.


    Suddenly found that, in fact, she did not hate her so much.


    If you can do this all your life


    With a sigh, she lifted the bowl and ate the balls in silence.


    If you can do this all your life, it''s not bad


    On the night of the second day of the lunar new year, it was still a little cold. Therefore, when someone appeared outside the cinema wearing not only a hat but also a scarf, it did not attract much attention.


    However, this kind of Beiming president really makes people feel strange.


    Mingkenan has endured laughing for a night, and it''s hard to get used to it. It seems that since I met him, I''ve never seen him dressed so tightly.


    Scarf It''s something that I haven''t seen him wear in the coldest days. Now Is it really not hot? Although it''s still cold tonight, I don''t know how many times warmer it was compared with that time a year ago.


    However, she didn''t dare to say that, so that someone would not be happy and drag her home to sleep. He didn''t pay attention to the premiere.


    In order not to make trouble, Mingke had to look away from him.


    I don''t know if it was affected by Yu Feifan''s indecent incident. The tickets for the major cinemas of Oriental International were basically sold out tonight. Yu Feifan''s incident not only didn''t affect the popularity of the movie, but was used more and more.


    Some people even spread a few rumors that Yu Feifan was ill in the detention house, or that he was so ill that he was dying. This "world" is the last film she played on her deathbed


    In any case, rumors like this, which have no definite information, are half true and half false. On the contrary, they arouse the interest of the audience.


    This is the last film. Many people can''t wait to watch it.


    Business publicity, although the name can be very disapproval, but this circle is like this, so there is really nothing to say.Every time a star has a new film, many people deliberately make something to hype it. Everything is for fame and fortune, as well as the arrangement of the top.


    Anyway, it''s good for the fans to be happy and make money. There are so many things like this. I really want to blame them. Where can I blame them?


    But today, when they came all the way, they saw a lot of people pulling banners outside the cinemas to get Yu Feifan out of the entertainment industry completely, forbid her films to be shown, and prevent her from corrupting the whole society.


    As for whether it was speculation or the tactics of the enemy company, she did not know.


    "Cocoa." At 11:50, I finally waited for this late woman.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." Mingke glanced at Xiao Xiang, who was still panting, and complained, "didn''t you say 11:30?"


    Xiao Xiang vomited pink, with an innocent face, but he didn''t know how to refute it. So he had to talk about him: "it''s There''s a delay. My I''ll buy popcorn as compensation, OK


    "You don''t have to go." Mingke pointed to the figure of a long line not far away. "The captain of Liancheng is more reliable than you."


    Xiao Xiang looked up, and sure enough, he saw the back of Beiming Liancheng. He didn''t know why. All the girls staring at him were fascinated by his excellent and handsome appearance, but none of them dared to approach him.


    The long line was not crowded at the front and back, but there was a distance between the front and back of Beiming Liancheng.


    She is really a man of God. She is worthy of being the most admired emperor.


    "That''s right." She looked around again and wondered, "where''s your chief executive? He''s not with you today? "

 Chapter 1099

    Mingke coughed softly. Before he could tell Xiao Xiang where the people of Beiming night were, Xiao Xiang had already found out.


    The man beside her was so cold that she could hardly help shivering. Could she not notice his existence.


    Xiao Xiang laughed twice and pulled Mu Zichuan over: "Mr. Beiming is here, don''t you say hello?"


    Muzichuan and Beiming night had already said hello, but in order not to make his women difficult, he said with a smile: "everyone is entering, and it''s time for us to enter."


    The premiere at 12 o''clock is actually the premiere on the third day of the lunar new year. All the posters are written on February 7th, but Xiao Xiang and Mingke remember the night of the sixth.


    In fact, for them, it''s really just the night of the sixth.


    It''s 11:50. It''s really coming in.


    Glancing at the team not far away, Mingke and Xiao Xiang greet each other with a bucket of popcorn in their arms. Mingke says, "go in."


    Enter the same queue, this time there are several people in the vicinity of a strong look at the name can, I do not know whether in doubt.


    Xiao Xiang pulled the foot of the name can, close to her carefully asked: "you just appear, not afraid to be recognized?"


    I pointed to the large poster not far away, and there was a picture of her on it. It was just makeup and ancient costume, so it didn''t seem to be recognized at a glance.


    However, when the real person and the photo are too close, there will still be sharp eyed people to see some clues.


    "What are you afraid of? We are ordinary people. What are we afraid of? " The name laughs, but does not agree with it.


    Isn''t it just a girl number two? What''s more, she has never appeared on the screen before. For her now, the entertainment industry is really far away.


    "Believe it or not, you''ll be worth a lot of money after this movie is broadcast?" Xiao Xiang said again.


    Name can just don''t believe, after waiting for North Ming Lian Cheng to give five tickets to the ticket inspector, two people immediately walked in.


    Muzichuan is the first seat from the left, followed by Xiao Xiang and Mingke, and then Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. Although they are VIP seats, they are not separated from each other like the lovers'' seats, so even if they are very spacious and relaxed, they can at least talk to each other.


    As soon as I went in, the screen lit up immediately. Before playing the film, there would be some advertisements. Taking advantage of this gap, Xiao Xiang approached Mingke and whispered: "when you came, did you see someone pulling a banner outside, asking Yu Feifan to ban the film?"


    Mingke nodded and subconsciously looked out. He didn''t see any changes inside and outside the field. Then he said, "it should be just making a scene. There won''t be any big problem. No one will remember this kind of thing for a long time. The news in the entertainment circle is full of Variety every day, so it''s hard for the memory to last forever."


    "Maybe tomorrow, it will be replaced by the news of a new star in the entertainment industry." Xiao Xiang laughed happily, raised her eyebrows and said: "believe me, after this film is broadcast, you will become a big hit. Worry free is an excellent character, plus your temperament..."


    Xiao Xiang grabbed a handful of popcorn and threw it into the import. He said vaguely, "no, I''m sure it''ll kill me."


    When the music of the movie starts, she has no time to pay attention to her. She doesn''t care what''s hot or not. Even if it''s really a big hit and her price is rising, she won''t be allowed to show up too much outside on the night of the northern underworld.


    This man, the male chauvinism is very.


    However, Wuyou thought she really liked it. At the beginning of writing this script, she felt very general about Wuyou, so the princess and the general were the first men and women.


    But she didn''t know what was going on in the back. From the moment she decided to die for the male leader Tuo brai, her heart turned to worry free, so that in the later plot, especially in the period when worry free died, she wrote heavily, but she didn''t know what the effect would be when the film came out.


    They don''t need dubbing. They don''t even have a chance to watch the rehearsal.


    The melodious sound of the flute, through audio and video, quickly penetrated into the heart of every audience.


    It''s not tragic, but when the flute comes out, it makes people feel a kind of inexplicable sadness. Fortunately, the camera soon becomes clear.


    As soon as she came out, she was Xiao Xiang''s little maid. Because she accidentally broke the jade pendant that the princess had cherished since she was a child, she burst into tears, causing a deep memory in her heart


    It has to be said that Yu Feifan on the camera is really beautiful, very classical and beautiful. But Mingke, Xiao Xiang and even the men around Xiao Xiang obviously don''t pay attention to the tearful Ivy League princess.


    Slender fingers in Xiao Xiang''s nose, not waiting for her to complain, Mu Zichuan has sat up straight, read a book seriously.


    Xiao Xiang gave him a wrinkled face and a wrinkled nose. He complained in his heart and continued to appreciate his acting skills. Unfortunately, with such a little chance to appear, there will be a long period of blank space.The camera changed again. It was the scene of the wedding procession passing through the barren land outside the city.


    The grand general Tuoba Rui, sitting on the horseback, has a vast and extraordinary atmosphere. Nangong lie''s well-defined face is matched with his silver armor, which dazzles all female audiences.


    So as soon as he appeared, there was a big commotion in the field. Nangong was so handsome that he could not stand it.


    "So handsome..." Even Mingke and Xiao Xiang couldn''t help sighing. No matter what angle they looked at, they were so handsome that they couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    No wonder people can become world-class superstars. Few people can match the perfect figure of this face alone.


    "How handsome?" Beside, a low male voice asked.


    "Of course Cough, cough Mingke almost choked on the popcorn he had no time to swallow. He finally swallowed the popcorn. Then he turned to the man beside him and said with a smile, "it''s very handsome, but it can''t compare with you."


    Only then did one continue to stare at the screen with satisfaction, waiting for the appearance of a little person.


    After walking on the yellow sand for a moment, Wuyou finally showed up.


    It''s the princess who doesn''t want to get married. Let Wuyou disturb the wedding procession and let the other party miss the time. The princess can continue to run away and run far away. If she doesn''t go back to this place, she doesn''t need to marry the foreign prince who hasn''t even met her.


    At this time, the princess has been implementing the escape plan.


    Little people hide behind the yellow sand, until the team passes through the yellow sand road, into a jungle, she quickly rushed to the past, start already set in the forest organs.

 Chapter 1100

    A close fitting strong clothes, long hair from the back of the head, no extra strong, simple, simple, but refreshing.


    As soon as the girl No. 2 appeared, she lost a lot of people''s attention.


    I have to say that this dress is really rough, and I don''t know what hatred this girl and the makeup artist of the crew have. However, no matter how rough the dress is, Mingke''s feeling of clarity can''t be covered.


    A couple of men whose surname is Beiming for the time being are a little fascinated by her big eyes.


    Others will not know how helpless and delicate she was at that moment when her eyes were misty and blinking pitifully under the man. When the man looked at her, he would like to tear her apart and completely control his violence The psychological activities of the president of Beiming.


    As for the captain of Liancheng, when he looked at the little man on the screen who was taken down by Nangong lie for making a big deal, his big eyes full of unwilling and helpless suddenly remembered the situation of their motorcycle on the sea that day. At the beginning, she was so unwilling, right? But she has a great advantage, that is, it''s easy to accept everything in front of her, and even find her own share of fun.


    She is a positive and optimistic little girl. No matter who she is, she will soon be infected by her and even feel better.


    Those black eyes are really beautiful


    A sad and beautiful love story, whether it''s the hero or the heroine, is performed extremely well, and the moving plot always makes people follow, excited or moved.


    In addition to this love, the audience saw a girl who was careless at the beginning, understood the taste of love at the end, and finally gave her life for the man she loved.


    As Xiao Xiang said, after the film was broadcast, the role of worry free really left a deep impression on people.


    When she took the sword in order to save the male leader, when she dragged her seriously injured body to jump off the cliff in order not to drag down the general and princess, those sad scenes made many people burst into tears.


    Even Mingke can''t help but be moved by her own interpretation of Wuyou. Watching Wuyou jump off the cliff, the strong wind blows her long hair away, making general Tuo barrow know her identity before she dies. That scene, knowing that the story is false, also makes her eyes slide down two lines of tears.


    Long finger in the corner of her eyes, looked up, the deep eyes of the northern night straight at her face.


    "What are you crying for? I wrote my own story. " He raised his long finger to wipe away the tears from the other corner of his eye. "This role is very good. It doesn''t need to be the leading role. It has successfully robbed the princess of all the limelight."


    He raised his eyebrows, lowered his head to her, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "on purpose? I knew I would play this role, so I spent so much time on the script for her? "


    For many people, regret is the most beautiful, because regret is regret, people will never see the perfect scene, but itching unbearable, want to pursue those perfect.


    As a result, this regret will stay in my heart, no matter how hard it is to disperse.


    So even if other people don''t say it, Beiming night is also very clear that after going back, the word "worry free" will occupy a certain frequency on major networks. As a villain, he may really be hot for some time.


    But Mingke is full of resentment because of his words. What''s the meaning of her deliberate design? At the beginning, people didn''t even think that she would play the role of worry free, OK? Also said that she robbed Yu Feifan of the limelight, made her really have conspiracy theory.


    I know he''s only joking, but it''s not funny.


    However, with such a resentment in my heart, the dull mood just now suddenly returned to reality, and people also got rid of it.


    This guy, don''t want to let her continue to go down, guess so?


    Anyway, at least now the mood is clear.


    The film is very long, but no matter how long it is, there is always an end.


    When the music rings out, the audience comes back from the story and sighs one after another. They don''t know what they are sighing.


    One after another, everyone stood up and began to walk outside.


    Suddenly, there was an excited low cry in the crowd: "Yu Feifan! Here comes Yu Feifan


    Yu Feifan Mingke and Xiao Xiang, who have just stood up, can''t help but ignore one eye. They look up and see a figure being pushed up in the crowd, but Yu Feifan? How is that possible?


    Beiming night looked slowly, naturally did not believe that Yu Feifan would appear here at this time, whether she was still in the detention house, others did not know, how could they not grasp it? At most, someone sees someone similar.


    But when he saw the shadow, his face changed slightly. He crossed Mingke and Xiaoxiang and strode out. It was obvious that he was chasing the shadow quickly.


    However, there were too many spectators in the arena to move. When he chased, the figure had already disappeared.


    He stood in the crowd, his dark eyes narrowed slightly.I don''t know who Beiming night saw, but according to his calm, there are not many people in the world who can make him so impulsive.


    Did Yu Feifan really appear?


    Without waiting for the name to be understood, a burst of passionate voice suddenly rang out in the crowd: "Yu Feifan, that bitch, she is not qualified to play in a movie. Don''t allow Yu''s movie to appear on the screen, Yu get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Pa" sound, I do not know what is still playing music and catalog on the screen, hit the screen, immediately burned up.


    Gas bottle! Somebody''s throwing a gas bottle!


    It''s a "pa" sound again. I don''t know which corner will light a fire immediately.


    Screams rang through the cinema. In order to escape, everyone began to push and shove. Even Mingke and Xiao Xiang could hardly stand down because of the surging of people around them.


    "Cocoa!" Xiao Xiang gave a low cry. After being held by Mu Zichuan, he immediately went back to look for Mingke''s figure.


    It''s only in the twinkling of an eye that the person standing behind her just now has disappeared. She and muzichuan are also driven by the crowd and forced to follow everyone''s steps to the outside.


    What about cocoa? Why is coco missing?


    Xiao Xiang was so anxious that he kept turning back and calling, "coco? Coco, where are you? Don''t panic. Follow everyone out, coco... "


    The voice of the call was drowned in the crowd, and the man around her protected her in his arms. As he walked out, he comforted her in a deep voice: "don''t worry, she has a night in the north. It will be OK."

 Chapter 1101

    Mingke was really knocked down by someone. After the first gasoline bottle started to burn, someone screamed all the way and suddenly hit him hard.


    Even in front of what happened did not have time to see, people have fallen down.


    The people in the back are constantly pouring in. In a flash, the whole cinema is in a mess. If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng, she would be trampled by the people behind her.


    As soon as he got up, he called out in front of the huge crowd: "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang, where are you?"


    However, her weak voice could not be heard in the noisy room.


    "Night, night, where are you?" She is still calling, but it''s a pity that the crowd is getting more and more chaotic and the voice is getting louder and louder. As soon as she calls out, she will be drowned in the noisy screams.


    "Let''s go out first." Beiming Liancheng held her in his arms and walked out with the crowd slowly. No matter how skillful and powerful she was, she couldn''t be of much use.


    Outnumbered, especially the innocent people.


    All the way, everyone screamed and rushed to the door. Many people had fallen down accidentally. In such a crowded situation, it would be dangerous if they just fell down. No one would pay attention to them even if they screamed or called for help.


    Therefore, if Ming was not pulled back in time by Beiming Liancheng just now, I don''t know if he still has life.


    People crowded, the line is more and more chaotic, the small cinema door can not accommodate many people, we are anxious to rush out first, such a noise, but make all the people in the direction of the door, more and more crowded.


    Even with the tall body of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke still felt very uncomfortable, even breathing began to be difficult.


    There are too many people. I don''t know where Xiao Xiang and muzichuan are now, and I don''t know how Beiming night is. If it''s so crowded, it''s impossible to say that someone will fall down because of suffocation. What should I do?


    Without waiting for her to clear up her mind, suddenly, someone yelled again: "Yu bitches, get out of the film and television circle. You are not allowed to play Yu bitches'' movies."


    This time, the gasoline bottle was smashed directly into the crowd. Those who were more terrible than terrorists, holding a gasoline bottle in both hands, yelled and smashed the bottle into the crowd.


    "You shameless bitches, who will watch her movies, who will be burned by me!"


    In the crowd, screams and screams are constantly ringing, and Beiming Liancheng subconsciously pulls Mingke to her arms to hide her whole body behind her.


    The audience will be so crazy that they don''t know whether it''s true or whether they are provoked by some people.


    However, when the gasoline bottle came to his side, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he began to understand.


    It must be more than just gathering people to make trouble. There must be a conspiracy behind it.


    The gasoline bottle with a little spark is flying towards this side quickly. Many people are already crying in panic, but they can only watch the gasoline bottle coming here and can''t even hide.


    The front, back, left and right are all people, there is no way to escape.


    I don''t know if it''s so accurate in the other party''s eyes, or if it''s a coincidence, this gasoline bottle actually falls straight at the head of Beiming Liancheng and Mingke.


    Mingke was looking at the bottle when he was in the arms of Beiming Liancheng. Before he could scream, his head had been crushed by Beiming Liancheng.


    A dull voice rang out, and soon, with a "boom", the light of the fire splashed again.


    Mingke struggled in Beiming Liancheng''s arms, but his voice came from his ear: "don''t move."


    After that, we moved slowly towards the gate of the cinema.


    Mingke is very flustered. He doesn''t know what''s going on in Beiming Liancheng now. He doesn''t allow her to see it, and protects her all the way out.


    The flaming bottles are still falling, and almost every bottle is coming in their direction. Even Mingke can begin to feel that it is not so simple, it is intentional injury!


    What are Yu Feifan''s fans, what are Yu Feifan''s movies not allowed to play? Why don''t they go to the film company to make trouble? In particular, even blind people can see that such a large number of gasoline bottles are deliberately thrown at their side.


    If this side is not hiding some big people, then the target is obviously her and Liancheng, or the northern night not far away.


    Heart a shake, name can be busy again in the arms of the North Ming Dynasty.


    Where is the northern night? Until now, she doesn''t know his specific news. Is he still well? Did those people throw bottles at him?


    The sound of the police siren outside is getting clearer and denser. It is obvious that someone has reported the case. However, there are so many people inside. Even if the police outside come, it will be difficult to rescue the people inside for a while.


    However, the speed of the crowd seems to be much faster. Someone has begun to maintain order at the door. Looking up, I finally see that the door is not far away.As long as you see the door, even if you see the dawn.


    When you look back through the shoulder of Beiming Liancheng, you can see someone falling on the ground and Mingke biting her lip. Even if she goes to rescue, it doesn''t help. What''s more, she can''t pass at all.


    I can only listen to the scream and pray silently for the man. Don''t have an accident, don''t make people die


    The crowd was still rushing out, and the people behind seemed to have smashed the bottle. At this time, they rushed up and began to attack the slow audience.


    The scream sounded again, and the people in front were even more flustered. This flustered, the team began to be confused again.


    Several times, Ming was almost pushed down by accident. If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng, she didn''t know how many times she was pushed down here.


    Clearly see a few people consciously close to them, but until Mingke and Beiming Liancheng poured out from the gate of the cinema, they were not attacked by those people.


    When Mingke didn''t know what had happened, Beiming Liancheng had picked her up and quickly went to the two people nearby.


    Put her on the ground, he said hastily: "the boss is behind us. I''ll go to see him and help me take her away. I''ll call you later."


    As soon as he sent the man to muzichuan''s arms, he turned around and rushed to the cinema.


    "Liancheng!" The name can urgent call a, the person has already been hugged by Xiao Xiang, forbid her to run about again.


    Although the outside is more spacious than the inside, the audience is still surging around them. If they are not careful, they may be pushed down and trampled.


    "Leave first." Muzichuan held them in his arms one by one, and quickly walked out to the big square with the crowd.

 Chapter 1102

    Because I don''t know whether it was an accident or a man-made conspiracy tonight, Mu Zichuan drove and left the cinema directly.


    Until I get out of the square, get on the bus, stay away from the cinema, and stop at the corner not far from the cinema, Mingke still looks back in fear.


    Cell phone in hand, the number was dialed by her again and again, but Beiming even city and Beiming night never pick up the phone.


    At this time, the crowd at the cinema should have been almost dredged, and the rest is the aftercare work, but why don''t they answer her phone?


    "What was the matter just now?" Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and was still a little shaken: "what is Beiming night doing? I left you at that time? "


    "He didn''t leave." Name can be said immediately.


    Although he did leave for a while, Mingke knew that the reason why she and the company captain were not attacked was because Beiming night had come back and stayed behind them.


    It''s just that it was so chaotic at that time that she couldn''t see clearly. Looking back now, it''s not hard to think of all this.


    "He''s been protecting us behind him. He didn''t leave." Looking at Xiao Xiang, while dialing the phone, she explained: "maybe it''s because he heard someone''s name Yu Feifan, he also found something to rush out, but when there was danger, he had come back in the first time."


    Xiao Xiang knew that she didn''t want to have a bad impression of Beiming night because she valued her friend.


    Helpless, she nodded, no longer say anything, just quietly watching her call.


    One by one, no one answered. Just when Mingke was about to despair, Beiming Liancheng''s phone was finally picked up. His deep and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone: "my boss and I are all right, don''t worry."


    "What about the night? Where is he now? How is he now? " How can you rest assured if you can''t hear the voice of the northern night?


    Beiming Liancheng said: "it''s OK. I''m dealing with something with the police. I''ll call muzichuan."


    Mingke hesitated a little, but eventually gave the phone to muzichuan in the front driver''s seat.


    I don''t know what they said. Mu Zichuan answered twice and gave the phone back to Mingke.


    When the mobile phone was brought back, the call had been hung up. I wanted to dial it, but I was afraid that I would get in their way.


    Liancheng won''t cheat her. He said that if Beiming night is OK, he will be OK. Although she is very anxious, it doesn''t make any sense to be anxious at this time.


    "Liancheng asked me to send you back to Beiming''s home first. Don''t worry. He and Beiming night are all right. I''ll take you back first." Mu Zichuan looked at her in the rearview mirror, and Wen Yandao said.


    Mingke naturally doesn''t want to go. However, staying here will not only be of no help, but also hinder elder brother Zichuan and Xiangxiang.


    After hesitation, she finally nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Beiming''s home, Beiming Xiong and Dongfang Yu have received the news. As for Beiming Daidai and Beiming Xun, they seldom have a holiday. They go to other places as soon as the first day of the new year.


    Beimingxiong comforts Mingke for a long time, and then calls there. After confirming that the two young masters of Beiming family are OK, he instructs guomingke to have a rest early and leave with dongfangyu.


    Knowing that they were OK, Mingke couldn''t sleep all the time. After rolling on the bed for several times, he still had a pair of round eyes. There was no sleepiness in his eyes.


    She knew that Beiming night was chasing someone out, but she didn''t know what kind of talent would make him change his face.


    Taishan collapse in front of the face can not change the man, but think that a can not even see their own back, face changed.


    Who on earth did he see? Or, who does he think he''s seeing?


    Maybe, it''s the wrong person?


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She took the mobile phone in the head cabinet and looked at it. At 3:45 in the morning, when she was supposed to have a big sleep, she couldn''t sleep even before she came back.


    I don''t know how long I have been rolling on the bed. Finally, after more than an hour, I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­ When Beiming night came back, Mingke had just gone to sleep. Even in his sleep, his eyebrows were still a little sad.


    The two tangled eyebrows show that she is sleeping uneasily at this moment.


    He bent over a little painfully, just wanted to rub open the tangled eyebrows for her, but he didn''t want to be just a little closer, and she had woken up in the familiar atmosphere.


    See the North night is not very clear face, name can be startled immediately opened eyes, groping to turn on the light.


    Or North night long point to press, just turn on the chandelier of the room.


    Light suddenly burst into his eyes. Mingke subconsciously closed his eyes. After he would adapt, he opened his eyes again. This time, he stared at him: "is he hurt?"


    "It''s just a slight injury." Beiming night sat down beside the bed, lifted the quilt on her body, "sleep, the day is about to dawn, sleep again."Mingke smelled the smell of the liquid medicine and knew that he had gone to the doctor to clean up the wound. He wanted to see how much he was hurt. Suddenly, he didn''t want to speak.


    Does he still owe her an explanation?


    But Beiming night didn''t say anything more after all. He lay down on his side and put her in his arms. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. During that time, his eyes didn''t open again.


    Mingke was very upset. After he came back, he didn''t want to say a word to her


    I''ve been sleeping for a while. Now, I can''t sleep any more. I have something hidden in my heart. The more I can''t figure it out, the more I can''t disperse the depression in my chest.


    However, the man behind seems really tired, breathing a little heavy, but his face is relaxed.


    But she didn''t know that every time she turned around in his arms and accidentally touched his body, his two bushy eyebrows would still be twisted invisibly.


    Because I can''t see, my heart is more stuffy


    I don''t know how long it took for a woman who was always upset to sleep.


    Until she no longer move, until the breath from the tip of her nose is more and more even, Beiming night slowly opens her eyes and looks at her quiet sleeping face.


    Many things do not want to say, just do not know how to say, before he himself did not make it clear, said nothing meaningful, will only add to her troubles.


    So, it''s better to assume that nothing has happened.


    Deep enough to make people difficult to see through the star eyes closed again, he carefully adjusted his sleeping position, still lying on his side, holding her in his arms, lowering his head close to her soft body, smelling her faint fragrance, soon, even he also fell asleep.


    In fact, he didn''t know that only when he was around the girl could he sleep so peacefully.


    Of course, Mingke doesn''t know. All morning, he sleeps on his side. The same sleeping position has never changed.

 Chapter 1103

    Xiao Xiang went back the day after the premiere. It is said that Mu Zichuan suddenly asked her to go back.


    Not to mention that Mingke doesn''t understand Mu Zichuan''s meaning, even Xiao Xiang doesn''t understand it. However, for Mingke, it''s a wise choice to let Xiao Xiang go back at this time.


    Dongfang International is really no match for Dongling. There are too many powerful organizations here. The forces of all parties gather together. No one is the principal who has great power and is big enough to control everything. Although it is more free, it will also be more turbulent correspondingly.


    Maybe muzichuan is also out of this consideration, will let Xiao Xiang back to Dongling, but, maybe the man also really don''t know how to express what, will let the woman again and again misunderstanding.


    Name can think of the northern night, in fact, their men are not the same? She''s not an expressive master at all, so after a night and half a day, she decided to forgive him.


    Because, he really hurt a lot, just to protect her and Liancheng.


    At first he didn''t want to say that he wanted her to be serious, so he reluctantly took off his clothes and showed her a clear picture.


    At the sight of the scar, Mingke''s eyes moistened.


    There was a large area of scalded area on his back, and several areas were directly burned. Fortunately, he wore thick clothes that day, otherwise, the area of Burns would be larger.


    Complaining why he didn''t go to the hospital to lie for a few days, he just said with a smile that if he didn''t go home that night, the woman would be scared.


    Because of these two simple words, Mingke is no longer willing to doubt anything.


    No matter what he has to do, at least, it''s true to protect her heart. Why does she have doubts about a man who can''t even die for her?


    After a few days of calm, before everyone started to work on the sixth day of the lunar new year, the industry spread a strong news: Beiming night, the richest man in Dongling, took the post of general manager of Beiming group.


    After this news came out, I don''t know how many people''s hearts were shaken. It also reassured the employees of Beiming group. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, they were all in a good mood. They didn''t look like they were dead at the end of last year''s holiday.


    That day, Beiming night and Beiming Xiong went back to the company together, but Ming had nothing to do. He pulled Beiming Liancheng and ran to the street.


    It''s really boring to stay at home too long.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Yue Qingya in the shopping mall today.


    If it wasn''t for the encounter, Beiming Liancheng even forgot the existence of this person, but the name can be clearly remembered.


    Looking back at two Beiming Liancheng with things in their hands, Ming was a little uneasy. He hurriedly grabbed two big bags of snacks from him and said to Yue Qingya with a smile: "what a coincidence? Didn''t you go home for the Chinese new year? "


    Yue Qingya''s eyes have been on Beiming Liancheng. When she heard Mingke''s voice, she gave a gentle smile and said, "I went back. I came back yesterday. The school said that I could practice outside this semester, so I plan to stay here and do something."


    She looked at Beiming Liancheng and asked with a smile, "Liancheng, do you agree?"


    Beiming Liancheng nodded at will. Seeing that Mingke was struggling, he went over and said, "give me something."


    It''s really casual to see Yue Qingya. They haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. However, it seems that there is no surprise when they meet again.


    Yue Qingya looked at his tall figure, a little did not know what to say.


    "No As soon as Mingke put his hands back, he received the things behind him, met the eyes of Beiming Liancheng, and said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment today. Since I met Qingya, you should have a good talk. I have to go on an appointment."


    "The boss went to the group. Who do you date?" Beiming Liancheng''s eye color sank, and the fundus clearly hid a little displeasure.


    Mingke really wants to kick in the past. Anyway, Qingya appeared in front of everyone as his girlfriend. So far, the relationship between the two has been unclear. Should he take responsibility and have a good chat with Yue Qingya?


    She didn''t want to pay attention to their affairs. She knew that she didn''t have the qualification, so now she just wanted to stay away.


    It really has nothing to do with her. It''s about other people''s feelings. It''s about to die.


    "You''re not the only one who can go shopping with me. I''m here..."


    "I didn''t say it was just him." Beiming Liancheng was a little impatient. He didn''t like to drag and tear on the street. "I''m with you now? Give me something. I don''t want to go on shopping. Let''s go home. "


    The words "we''re going home" are really ambiguous. Mingke frowned. He wanted to see yueqingya, but he was a little guilty.


    Who told her to have such a good memory? But this guy told her that he only wanted to find a woman to dilute his desire for her.


    But it''s really nothing to do with her. Can you not involve her?


    She''s really two at a time.


    "I really have an appointment today..." The phone rang before I spoke.Seeing that she couldn''t connect to the phone, Beiming even took two bags of snacks in her hand with no expression and stood aside.


    As soon as he saw the caller ID on the screen of his mobile phone, Mingke immediately picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "isn''t it an appointment to meet at Hongyuan building? Why haven''t you come yet? Is it inconvenient? Or I''ll go and look for... "


    "I''ll come here now."


    ¡­¡­ But more than ten minutes, when long Chuhan''s slender and beautiful figure appeared, Mingke was just like seeing a savior.


    Take back the two bags of things in Beiming Liancheng''s hand. This time, she gives them to long Chuhan directly. Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, who is still leaning on the railings of the hollow hall, she says with a smile: "brother Chuhan will take me home later. Go back by yourself. You don''t have to accompany me today. I will tell you later."


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes flashed slightly and his face disdained. It was obvious that these words were deliberately explained to others.


    Mingke looked at Yue Qingya and said with a smile, "Qingya, I''ll go first."


    Yue Qingya nodded to her with a smile, then looked at long Chuhan and said, "good bye, cousin Chuhan."


    Long Chuhan nodded elegantly, nodded to the north and said hello. Then he turned to leave with Mingke, carrying two bags of things.


    "What can I do for you?" When he was far away, Mingke raised his head to meet long Chuhan''s deep eyes, "at home Is everyone OK? "


    Originally, I thought that the grandfather would talk to the old man of the dragon family, but later my grandfather didn''t mention it again. As you know, it must have been the group that put too much pressure on him, so it was forgotten.


    I have to worry so much about my age, and I can''t help. How can I blame him?


    Long Chuhan looked down at her, silent for a moment, then said: "grandfather wants to see you."

 Chapter 1104

    Looking at the two big bags that he held in his hand just now, he was carried away by long Chuhan. Beiming Liancheng could not tell what it was like at this moment.


    It was not until long Chuhan and Mingke reached the stairwell that two figures disappeared in their sight that Yue Qingya came to Beiming Liancheng and said softly, "go to the nearby coffee shop for a drink?"


    ¡­¡­ Today is the first day to go to work after the new year. There are not too many people on the street. The coffee shop is very quiet. The melodious music flows slowly. It''s a very reassuring environment.


    Yue Qingya can see that the man sitting opposite him is not in a good mood at this moment. It should be said that he is a little absent-minded.


    "Are you worried about her and being bullied outside?" Seeing the acquiescence of his eyes, Yue Qingya smiles, but this time her smile is a little dim, and it is no longer as clear as in the past: "with my cousin by my side, coco will be OK. You can rest assured."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. He takes his coffee cup and tastes it quietly.


    Yue Qingya slowly stirred the liquid in the cup with a small spoon. For a long time, there was no one to speak. This coffee shop, which was quiet enough in the morning, added an indescribable sense of depression.


    Being too quiet is a kind of pressure in itself.


    After a long time, Yue Qingya finally looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "Liancheng, we''ve been separated for almost a month. You It seems that you have never called me. Do you have... "


    "There are some things I''ve figured out." Beiming Liancheng''s voice was as calm and indifferent as before, but it tightened Yue Qingya''s heart in an instant.


    "So you don''t need me anymore?" She lowered her head and covered up the bitterness in her eyes: "do you know, you Really a jerk? "


    He still doesn''t speak. It''s this kind of him that makes Yue Qingya feel helpless. He can hate it, but he can''t bear it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you." She laughed again and continued to stir the coffee: "at the beginning, you told me clearly that you just wanted my body, but you didn''t even want my body, so you have already withdrawn."


    The man still does not speak, let her feel more and more powerless: "is this not to keep a promise?"


    Beiming Liancheng took a cool look at her, he didn''t give her any promise, but anyway, things really started because of him.


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    Yue Qingya raised her long eyelashes and quietly looked at his face that had appeared countless times in her dream: "anything you want?"


    "It depends." The North hell connects a city face to have no facial expression way.


    Yue Qingya smiles. This man is just like this. Being put in his heart will be the happiest thing in the world, because after he puts you in his heart, he doesn''t want to put others in.


    However, if it''s the one who wants to enter his heart, but can''t go in all the time, then this man may be the biggest nightmare in your life.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, such a person alone is enough to make you miserable for a lifetime.


    "Do you really like her?" Instead of giving him an answer, she asked.


    Beiming Liancheng thin lips pursed, did not intend to give her any response, he and name can even boss things, there is no need to explain to others.


    Yue Qingya is about to be made to cry by his cold attitude. People are so cold that they are really jerks. Do you know?


    But she didn''t cry, still smile: "you and she can''t, what she likes in her heart is your elder brother, you don''t want to do sorry for your elder brother, I know you love your elder brother very much."


    Without looking at the expression on his face, she decided to make up her mind: "I I want you to live up to your promise. "


    "I didn''t promise you anything."


    The voice is so cold, the facial expression certainly is not good-looking, therefore, she resolutely does not look up at him.


    A little bitter smile came back to her lips. She said with a smile: "at the beginning, if you get along well, you may be able to be a bed companion in the future I ask myself that I get along well with you, then Just give me a little memory. After that, I won''t pester you any more. "


    Maybe even he can''t figure out how he feels about Mingke, or maybe he just goes into the wrong area


    In fact, she doesn''t know if she really has so much courage, but for a man who doesn''t know the taste of love, the relationship between the body may be more straightforward.


    She didn''t want to give up. He was the only man who really walked into her heart for so many years.


    If he can accept himself, maybe they will have a future if He really can''t accept it. Just like she said, give her a good memory.


    With this memory, perhaps, she can go on her own life


    ¡­¡­


    Name can how all didn''t expect, the old man wants to see her, the location unexpectedly is in the hospital.


    It turns out that he has been in hospital for five days. He has been here since he fell ill on the third day of the lunar new year.


    Seeing Long Jing''s old appearance, she was so sad that she could hardly help her tears.When he came here, long Chuhan had made it clear to her, grandfather I know her identity. I''ve known her since years ago.


    But he had been carrying it alone, and he didn''t know who he could trust until the incident at the cinema came to his ears on the second night of the lunar new year. He was so flustered that he wanted to go out to see her in person, and the incident was exposed.


    Longchuyang people are not in Dongfang International. On the second day of the lunar new year, they travel far away from home


    Long Chuhan doesn''t want to say much about those things, but his name can be vaguely understood. Although the old man says that long Shanshan is not his granddaughter, Prynne admits that long Shanshan is her identity.


    Even if long Chuhan didn''t explain, the name could understand Prynne''s meaning. Long Shanshan now has shares in Longteng. Compared with her "outsider" who has no power, no power, no power, and no use value, long Shanshan is at least worth her using.


    For Prynne, all the descendants left by the first lady were actually outsiders.


    "Brother, you help your grandfather. Aren''t you afraid your father and grandmother are angry?" She asked as she got out of the car.


    Long Chuhan laughed disapprovingly: "do you think I care about the shares of Longteng''s five points?"


    She didn''t ask again, young man, maybe They all have their own power, just like Mu Zichuan in Mu family.


    Go to Long Jing in front, name can squat down, look up at him.


    Long Jing seemed a little excited and wanted to speak, but because he was too excited, he could only hold her hand all the time, and his big palm trembled silently.


    For a long time, Mingke held back his tears and looked at his white hair at the temples. He called in a dumb voice: "grandfather..."


    This "grandfather" has been buried in my heart for so long. Today, I finally have a chance to call it out.


    Tears and words overflow together, sad, almost unbearable

 Chapter 1105

    Long Jing was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. He was so old that even his hair was pale. At this time, he couldn''t control his emotions.


    A call, let two people completely collapsed.


    Or long Chuhan mouth remind, ye sun two just slowly let himself calm down.


    "I''m sorry." After finding his voice, Long Jing immediately looked at Mingke and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my grandfather. It''s my grandfather who has no eyes I''m sorry, girl. I''m sorry. You''ve suffered. "


    I want to think that at the birthday party of long Shanshan, she slandered her name in front of everyone, but the child suffered everything silently. At that time, she and long Shanshan bullied her together.


    In addition, when she was in the hospital, long Shanshan almost destroyed her, but at that time, he didn''t believe her and couldn''t see her grievances


    Every time I think about it, my heart is just like being stabbed by a knife. I regret and feel sad. I want to strangle myself.


    Even now, knowing that she is his own granddaughter, he can''t even protect her.


    There was an accident in the cinema. He went to see if she was all right. He really damn!


    "Sorry..."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. In fact, if you want to say sorry, I should say it to you." Mingke wiped his tears and finally opened a little smile and said to him with a smile: "I knew my identity, but I didn''t dare to come back to recognize you because of some worries. Grandfather, I actually..."


    "I understand." Long Jing clenched her little hand, did not cross his face, and cleaned up his tears. Then he looked at her again and said, "anyway, as long as you live well now, grandfather will be relieved."


    He sighed and rubbed her head: "give my grandfather a chance to make up for you. After my grandfather leaves the hospital, he will announce to all the media that you are the real Miss Sun of my dragon family."


    "Grandfather..." Long Chuhan looks at him and wants to say nothing.


    But Long Jing glared at him and said angrily, "don''t talk to me any more. Go away. I don''t want to see you now."


    Mingke looks at long Chuhan in surprise. Long Chuhan spreads his hand and tells her not to let Long Jing get excited. Then he turns and walks away.


    Long Jing stares at his back and can''t help complaining: "this boy doesn''t agree with me to take you home. How can he be a cousin like this? I''m so angry. "


    "Grandfather, don''t you think he has a point?" She said with a smile, "it''s really not suitable for me to go back at this time. Who will treat me well when I go back? Will they really treat me like a family member? "


    Long Jing''s face was embarrassed, and his words were stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After all, it''s his incompetence that he can''t even care for his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, I''m not blaming you." Seeing that his face turned like this, Mingke immediately explained, "you can''t help it now, can you? I''m not really blaming you. What''s more, I''m engaged to night. Later... "


    "Is that boy really good to you?" Having done so many things behind his back, he still can''t figure out his intention. Is that bastard reliable? He''s really skeptical.


    "Grandfather, he''s very kind to me, really." Mingke looked at him seriously and said firmly: "he is really good to me. Although he has done a lot of things from me, I know he really cares about me. Grandfather, don''t blame him, either Don''t embarrass me, either, OK? "


    "How can grandfather embarrass you?" He didn''t have time to hurt her. It''s more important for him to think about making up for her than anything else. He didn''t have much energy to think about blaming this kind of thing.


    "Grandfather, brother said you are not in good health, can''t be too excited, let''s go to the sun, have a good chat." She said softly.


    What else does Long Jing want to say, but it''s hard to get together with her. What else can he say besides nodding?


    ¡­¡­ In just two hours, their relationship has been very good. There is no estrangement. As long as you think that she is your granddaughter, no matter what she says or does, it is the best thing in the world for Long Jing.


    For Mingke, she knew that he was her grandfather for a long time. She had imagined the picture of being with him for a long time. Now, she was extremely happy to call him grandfather without mustard. She could hear his loving words and feel his eyes doting when he looked at him.


    Life is really going to be perfect. What''s the point even if Prynne doesn''t recognize her? She doesn''t care about that woman, as long as her grandfather recognizes her.


    When accompanying Long Jing for lunch, she once again told him, "now you are not in good health. Don''t think about taking me home. I have a good time with my grandfather. Grandfather loves me very much. Yehe and Liancheng treat me well. Everyone respects me very much. I''m not wronged at all. "


    She picked out the fat meat from the bowl and said, "it''s you. You must take good care of yourself. Since there are so many things in the company waiting for you to go back to solve, you can''t let yourself fall down at this time."


    At this time, it''s really not suitable for her to go back. Long Jing also knows it, but he''s not willing to, and he definitely owes her too much.As for Mingke, she and long Chuhan have the same idea. Now Longteng is fragmented, and it''s best to maintain the calm.


    If you want Mingke to go home, you have to make Longteng completely stable. Otherwise, if brandy really has any idea and wants to make a separation, Longteng won''t be able to keep it.


    Nobody wants to see this result, does it?


    So long Jing is still persuaded by Mingke, and even his complaints about long Chuhan are gradually dispersing. After all, he is only for his good.


    After lunch, Mingke coaxes Long Jing back to the ward to have a rest. After he falls asleep, she comes out of the ward and greets long Chuhan who has been staying in the corridor.


    "Brother, I didn''t see the dragon family coming all morning. They..."


    "My grandfather has made a lot of trouble with them, especially my grandmother. They make a lot of trouble. My grandfather will fall ill and be hospitalized only when he is angry. Otherwise, he will really go out to look for you that night."


    Long Chuhan told her something about that night. The more he heard the name, the heavier he felt.


    Beiming group is now in crisis, and Longteng is fragmented. The calm on the surface will be torn at any time.


    Two families are like this, where can she be happy?


    On the contrary, long Chuhan said with a smile: "grandma doesn''t want anything to happen to Longteng. After all, Longteng will bring her a considerable income over the years. No one will be able to get by with money. As long as it''s not really out of control, she won''t do anything for the time being."


    But Mingke was a little worried. Suddenly she thought of something. She asked, "where''s long Shanshan? How is she now? "

 Chapter 1106

    Mentioning long Shanshan, long Chuhan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with disgust.


    Since the identity of long Shanshan''s fake miss sun was made public inside the long family, the woman came to harass him even more unscrupulously. Therefore, as soon as the name was mentioned, he couldn''t stop tumbling in his stomach.


    "That woman with Grandma''s side, probably a mouth, can talk, but also occasionally won grandma''s favor."


    Before, Prynne didn''t like her because she was Wenqing''s granddaughter, but now she was just a useful chess piece for Prynne. As long as she could please herself, Prynne would not refuse her.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately pasted it on Prynne. A woman like long Shanshan was really unpleasant.


    "But grandfather is like this now. If the relationship with the dragon family is not good, then..." Mingke''s words suddenly stopped, because she saw the person who appeared at the other end of the corridor.


    As soon as she saw her, her eyebrows lit up and she was about to step forward, but her steps suddenly stopped.


    Because see Long Wan er at the same time, also see behind her that facial expressionless man, fight nine owls.


    Although she did not know much about Beiming group and Sihai group, she was not completely unclear.


    The Four Seas Group has already made a statement to make the northern underworld group disappear within one year. She knows that Zhan jiuxiao will do what he says. Is she hostile to him now?


    But he is his cousin, and long Wan''er is her aunt


    Name is not in the past, but as soon as long Wan''er saw her, she immediately strode to meet her.


    "Aunt." Long Chuhan nodded to her.


    Long Wan''er nodded, strode to Mingke and held her hand: "what''s the matter with you child? I was not informed of such a big engagement. I was not even invited to the wedding banquet! If you had sent me an invitation earlier, I would not have gone out to travel. Really, what''s the relationship between me and you


    White her one eye, still have a lot of words to want to say, but after seeing her moist canthus, long Wan''er sighed, all complaints can only be suppressed.


    He pulled her over, held her in his arms, and rubbed her head. Long Wan''er''s voice was a little hoarse: "I''ve heard what my father said, and I know everything. Although I can''t think about the past, but I think I can remember a little bit. "


    Believe it or not, her love for this girl will not change. That''s the point.


    She took a deep breath and let her mood ease. Then she looked at her again and said, "girl, please call your aunt to listen."


    Mingke bit her lip hard. It was not the first time she called her aunt, but as soon as the word "aunt" came out, her voice choked so that she couldn''t make half a note.


    This time, it was totally different from the time when she called her aunt before. This time, she called her aunt for the first time after everyone knew their relationship.


    Long Wan''er couldn''t help but wet her eyes. She hugged her and said in a dumb voice, "don''t cry. Aunt doesn''t want to see you crying. Tell your aunt how you''ve been and how you''ve been? My aunt wanted to go to you earlier, but I''ve been taking care of my father these two days. By the way, have you seen my grandfather? "


    "Yes." Mingke nodded and wiped away the tears. Then he looked up at her and said with a smile, "grandfather is very good. I also convinced him not to think about letting me go back to the dragon''s house for the time being. Let him take care of himself first."


    "You are a sensible child." It''s so clever that it makes longwan''er feel very sad.


    Compared with long Shanshan, a cunning woman, her name is just as lovely as an angel. It''s a pity that some people in the long family are dazzled by benefits. They only have money and power in their eyes. They despise everything else.


    She took a deep breath, let go of Mingke, and pulled her back to look at Zhan jiuxiao standing behind her: "call cousin quickly Ah Jiu, she''s your cousin. "


    Zhan jiuxiao looked at Mingke. He didn''t have any expression on his face. He just held out his hand a little official and said, "hello."


    "Good what good, who let you say hello to her like this?" As soon as long Wan''er''s face sank, she slapped his big hand down and said, "she''s your cousin, her family, not those messy people you know in the mall! Dare to show me this smelly face again, or I''ll go back and smash the durian on your head. "


    Zhan jiuxiao''s face was slightly embarrassed. Looking at her, he looked innocent: "Mom, you didn''t use to be like this. Recently, your temper has grown again."


    "Are you angry? If you had found a daughter-in-law to serve me earlier, I would not be so irritable. " Long Wan''er gave him a white look and ordered, "please your little cousin quickly. If she is wronged, I won''t let you go."


    Zhan jiuxiao looked at his name again, but after a moment, he pressed his voice, deliberately made his voice sound softer, and said faintly: "cousin..."


    "Hello" these two words haven''t export, then was swallowed back, really afraid of his mother''s reproachful eyes.Mingke actually wants to laugh. It''s really warm to see the cold prince so afraid of his mother. But when you think that he once said that he would destroy her grandfather''s group, you can''t laugh at the fusion of the two things.


    She nodded, looked at him and called out, "cousin."


    Zhan jiuxiao just nodded a little, and he didn''t look at her any more. He just looked at long Wan''er and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the company first. When you''re tired, I''ll ask Chu han to send you back."


    "What is playing tired? Mom is here to take care of your grandfather, not to play


    Zhan jiuxiao almost made her surrender. He stood still. After she complained a few more words, he turned and left.


    Behind him, there are always Su ye and Qin Chen who don''t have much expression on their faces.


    Until they go away, Mingke looks at long Wan''er and is about to speak, but long Wan''er says: "girl, although he seems to listen to me very much, there are some things that I can''t even stop. Do you understand?"


    "I know. I''m not going to tell you these things either. I just want to know how you''re doing." She really didn''t think so.


    Long Wan''er didn''t want to worry about the business in the market. What''s more, people like the prince are decisive and hard-working. It''s not someone who can change his mind with a word or two.


    This kind of thing drags longwan''er in, besides will let her add a few more worries, has no other significance.


    Long Wan''er nodded and took her little hand. Her voice was soft, but she said, "let''s leave the man''s business to him. Let''s leave it alone. I''ve had a good time recently. I just came back during the Spring Festival after running outside. However, your grandfather''s situation is not very good now Come on, let''s find a place to sit down. Your grandfather won''t get up until at least three thirty in the afternoon. "


    "Good."


    Warm afternoon, in the family side, although there are still a lot of haze in my heart, but at least, this moment is warm.


    It seems that a lot of fog has been pushed away layer by layer. Is it possible that everything will get better in a few days?

 Chapter 1107

    Yue Qingya spent the whole afternoon wandering outside. Before she knew it, she went from noon when the sun was burning to midnight.


    Head melon has been reverberating in the afternoon things, life for the first time in front of his beloved man off clean, without any reservation, but the man''s eyes have never had any desire.


    He didn''t even allow himself to touch him. When she was so ashamed that she bit her lip to touch him, he finally pushed her away.


    Originally, his "if you can" is true, yes, to be a bed companion, but now she knows, it is really not.


    It turns out that his problem is really serious, more serious than she imagined


    Stupid


    She wry smile, do not know in the end is lamenting Liancheng silly, or for their own lament.


    There was a light in front of her. She squinted and looked up, only to find that she went back to the dragon''s house unconsciously.


    Clearly this is not her home, but in a bad mood, subconsciously came back here.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Qingya adjusted her face and walked in.


    Unfortunately, when she didn''t want to talk, she met long Shanshan who came back from the backyard at the entrance of the hall.


    After knowing that long Shanshan is not a member of the long family, Yue Qingya''s gentle smile on her is gone. She hates this kind of person who deceives the world and steals fame.


    "Why, seeing me is like eating gunpowder and being bullied outside?" Long Shanshan had been driven out by brandy, but she was worried that she had no place to vent her anger.


    Yue Qingya is too lazy to pay attention to her. She turns around and goes to the hall.


    But long Shanshan followed him and said with a smile, "look at you, are you hit by Beiming Liancheng again?"


    As soon as she returned to Dongfang International, she was anxious to see Beiming Liancheng. If it wasn''t for Prynne, she would have gone to Beiming''s house to find someone on her first day back.


    It''s brandy who said that Beiming group has been in a lot of trouble recently. She won''t be allowed to associate with Beiming men any more, so she can bear it.


    Now, what she likes to see most is the expression of other people''s sadness and even grief. It seems that only when she sees other people''s bad life can her mood get better.


    Yue Qingya just feels bored. Before long Shanshan''s identity is made public, she can still put on airs and occasionally act like a lady of a big family. Even though she behaves badly in private, she can at least be a bit elegant outside.


    But when she even the identity of the famous family daughter was disclosed to be false, the whole person was like crazy, no matter what she said or did, she became more and more presumptuous.


    She ignored long Shanshan, but she didn''t plan to let her go.


    What kind of family? She couldn''t see the hypocrisy of these people. She was full of resentment in her heart, but she pretended to be graceful and generous. She was not only hypocritical, but also very dark.


    "In fact, you hate Mingke. You hate her for robbing Beiming Liancheng. Don''t think I don''t know." She said behind her.


    Yue Qingya looked back at her with a pale look, without any emotion: "in addition to sarcasm, can you pursue anything else in your life? If you find life really boring, you can also go out to work, find a proper career, and get along slowly. By the way, you''re not going back to school, are you? In that case, go to work. Maybe you won''t be so bored after you have a job. "


    Long Shanshan was stunned by what she said. A moment later, her face sank and she said, "if you want to drive me away, you want to be beautiful! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Let me tell you, this is the dragon family... "


    "You also know that this is the dragon family." Yue Qingya rubs the corner of her eyebrows. Suddenly she doesn''t want to go upstairs again. She turns and walks out of the hall.


    She is really afraid that after going upstairs, this chirping woman will still follow her and disturb her quiet. If she wants her to face her all night, she would rather jump off the building.


    "Yue Qingya, don''t think you can cheat everyone." Long Shanshan has been chasing after her. Looking at her back, she disdains: "who am I, long Shanshan..."


    "Your name is not long Shanshan." Yue Qingya interrupts her. She doesn''t even look back. She just says, "your name is Shan. Please remember that."


    "My name has nothing to do with you." She clenched her teeth and clenched her palm: "don''t pretend to be pure in front of me. Who doesn''t know you are full of bad water? It was you who pushed long Wan''er downstairs that night by pretending to be famous. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Yue Qingya steps, looking back at her, that pair of clear eyes without any impurities, as one can see to the end of the river like: "what else do you want to make? Does troublemaking really make you so happy? "


    Long Shanshan, as like as two peas in a cold voice, "I know you did it. You can hide all of us, but you can''t hide from me. You are the same as your body and name. Look at it yourself."


    Yue Qingya lightly pursed her thin lips and didn''t want to pay attention to him any more.


    Long Shanshan sneered behind her and said, "because you look a little similar to your name from behind, Beiming Liancheng will pick you up at the first sight, won''t it?"Yue Qingya stopped again. When she looked back at her this time, her eyes were a little dim: "how do you know about me and Liancheng? You sent someone to investigate me? "


    How did she meet Beiming Liancheng? No one in the dragon family knows. Long Shanshan will know. The only possibility is that she has been investigating her.


    Long Shanshan laughed frivolously, with a look of supremacy: "you still have a lot of things I know, in short, your hypocritical face, I know better than anyone else. Originally, I didn''t understand that you were not particularly beautiful. How did Beiming Liancheng suddenly come to say that he wanted to be with you? Now I finally want to understand, because your back really looks like that woman. You are as cheap and dirty as she is. You are even worse than her. You are only her substitute when you live. "


    "I broke up with Liancheng. What else do you want to say? It''s better to say it once. I''m really in a bad mood tonight, and I''m really sad in my heart. If you want to see my jokes, you''d better seize the opportunity and miss it. " Yue Qingya still looks at her lightly, with no expression on her face and no waves in her eyes.


    Facing such a calm woman, long Shanshan didn''t know what to say. Why didn''t she get angry? Why don''t you show that hateful look?


    Shouldn''t she hate Beiming Liancheng and Mingke? Why can she be so calm and calm?


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it! She wants everyone to be like her, full of resentment, every day is not good, every day is spent in anger and hatred!

 Chapter 1108

    Long Shanshan sneered: "since you hate her so much, why don''t you find someone directly..."


    "I don''t hate it." Yue Qingya smiles and shakes her head: "if you want to add an enemy to them in this way, you have found the wrong person. I don''t take part in your affairs. Please don''t guess my affairs. Even if you like to guess, don''t interfere."


    Eyes color a sink, her words a bit more serious: "find someone to investigate me, such things had better not let me know the second time, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "What can you do?" Long Shanshan looked disdainful.


    Even if she is a daughter, but the Yue family is far from the long family. She has five points of shares in Longteng. Although it''s just five points, even five points can absolutely equal all the property of the Yue family.


    Yue Qingya said with a gentle smile: "I don''t know what I will do, and I don''t know what I can do. I only know that my life was peaceful. If someone had to break the peace, I wouldn''t watch you persecute me step by step. I don''t offend people, but if you do, I won''t stop. I''ll just say that once. "


    She laughed, turned around and walked straight back to the yard, this time never looking back.


    Long Shanshan still wants to catch up, but her last smile just now is inexplicably engraved in her heart.


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of. Originally, I just wanted to find someone to vent, but I didn''t want to end up frustrated. On the contrary, I made it more difficult.


    Isn''t that Miss Yue? What''s the big deal?


    She stamped her foot and turned to the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Shanshan''s words didn''t make Yue Qingya angry for long, but she was an irrelevant and naive person. She never liked to have the same opinion with them.


    Yue Qingya didn''t stay in the front yard for long, so she went straight to the back yard.


    I''m really in a bad mood. Looking up at the sky, the crescent moon under the sky is hiding in the thin clouds. It''s dim and not good-looking at all.


    She went on, and without knowing it, she reached the back yard.


    Looking up, there is a little candle light in the ancestral hall not far away. Today, my aunt is still in the hospital, and there is only one person who will stay in the ancestral hall at this time.


    After hesitation, she finally walked to the ancestral hall.


    This kind of ancestral hall is very rare in this era. Long Jing wanted to build this style, and he has been taking care of it himself for so many years.


    Therefore, although the ancestral hall has been built for a long time, the whole ancestral hall still looks like a new one. Although the layout is simple and elegant, even a table and a chair are made of the best materials. It is not luxurious, but it is absolutely valuable.


    It can be seen that Long Jing attaches great importance to this ancestral hall.


    Prynne stood in the middle of the ancestral hall, looking at the memorial tablet on her left, her eyes dim.


    The ancestral hall was built for the ancestors of the long family, but she knew that if it wasn''t for Wen Qing''er, Long Jing would not come here often.


    What ancestor, in Longjing''s heart, even if there is respect, there will be no love. It''s very good to have incense on every festival. Only wenqing''er, even if it''s just a tablet made of wood, cherishes it as a treasure. It hasn''t changed for so many years.


    She coldly looked at the three words "Wen Qing''er" on the tablet. In fact, she was so impulsive that she wanted to take it down and smash it several times. But in the end, she just looked coldly at it and did nothing she shouldn''t have done.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Prynne''s face sank slightly. She said displeased, "I want you to go away. What are you doing back here? You don''t have to ask me about this. It''s not your turn to talk about the long family. You just have to be your miss sun. If I see you harassing Chu Han again, I''ll let you have a good taste of regret. "


    "Auntie." After she had finished the threat, Yue Qingya called softly behind her.


    Prynne''s face changed slightly. Looking back at her, she was a little surprised: "Qingya, how are you?"


    Yue Qingya didn''t speak. She came to Wen qinger''s memorial tablet and grabbed three incense sticks from one side. After lighting them, she respectfully sent them to the censer.


    "What do you do with this woman?" Said Prynne coldly.


    Yue Qingya bowed three times to Wen qinger''s memorial tablet, and then said: "she is one of my admirers. Isn''t it right to give her incense?"


    "Qingya, you want to annoy me again." Prynne took a look at her and said, "what is this woman worth your admiration?"


    "Auntie, have you forgotten what I told you?" Yue Qingya turned back to meet her eyes and said with a smile, "she has the ability to let her aunt remember for a lifetime. That''s what makes her powerful and admirable. If her ability is not big, she will not be able to occupy a man''s heart decades after her death. I don''t want to register with you until now, so I know how good she is. These are what our younger generation should learn. "


    "Jieya, is that your aunt?" Although so said, but brandy words but only helpless, do not see how much anger.After standing in the ancestral hall for a long time, she was tired. She turned around and sat down. Looking at Yue Qingya, who was still standing in front of Wen qinger''s memorial tablet, she sighed: "no matter how powerful she is, what''s the use? People are dead, and everything has gone to earth. No matter how brilliant she was in the past, now she''s just a pile of bones. Is it useful if she has skills and means?"


    "Yes." Yue Qingya still looked at the three words "Wen Qing''er" on the tablet and said faintly: "cousin Wan''er has eight points of shares in Longteng, which is the meaning of it. Has aunt ever thought about how much shares he will have now if he translates it into uncle?"


    Prynne closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then her chest suddenly rose, and her resentment was swallowed back.


    "Auntie, sometimes you don''t have to be stiff in everything, do you? In fact, if you care more about your aunt, maybe you will live better. " Yue Qingya finally withdrew her eyes from the three words "Wen Qing''er". She turned to her and said softly, "it''s very late. I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    "Good." With her help, Prynne stood up and walked slowly out of the ancestral hall with her.


    Last time Qingya taught her not to be too tough in life. When appropriate, she could learn to show weakness. She did so, and the old man directly gave her five shares.


    Therefore, she listened to Yue Qingya''s words as carefully as before.


    Just, in the heart still can''t help but hold a breath.


    Why did the old man get into the hospital for his granddaughter? At this time, he has to care about him. Isn''t it the same as telling him that he is willing to admit his fame?


    What Wen Qing''er left behind, she didn''t want to recognize!


    "Aunt, I remember that my aunt often has rheumatic leg pain attacks. If you are free, you can boil some soup for him to try. I have a secret recipe here. According to the old people, it still works. If you are free tomorrow, you might as well boil it for him to try."


    Seeing that Prynne dropped her mouth and wanted to say something, Yue Qingya''s face was suddenly stunned. There was a little reproach in her words: "he''s your husband. No matter whether it''s legally effective or not, you must keep in mind that he is your husband, and you are his only wife."


    Her eyes softened and her voice softened: "it''s right for the wife to care about her husband. Has the aunt forgotten?"


    Prynne looked up at her and moved her lower lip. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."

 Chapter 1109

    Mingke met Longjing the next day. She was relieved to hear that Longjing was finally willing to go home.


    Long Chuhan told her that it was Prynne who took the initiative to visit the hospital. He didn''t know what the two old people had whispered. The quarrel finally ended peacefully.


    In fact, this is not bad, after all, are an old age, can get along well is the best, anyway, at least when he is not around, there is a brandy can take care of him.


    Yesterday, when the stock market opened for the first time after a year, I heard that the share price of Beiming group was still stable, and even slowly rebounded. Mingke was more relieved.


    There are reports from Beiming group on these two nights. Beiming Liancheng is just like in the past. If she wants to go out, he will accompany her. When she doesn''t go out, she will stay in her room to do things.


    Although it''s not clear what he''s doing, he seems to be a little busy.


    Mingke didn''t ask what he said or did with yueqingya that day, and he didn''t mention it. So Mingke gradually forgot about it.


    Life is still flat. Now she is just waiting for the school to start, but the school is in Dongling. It''s not close to here. It''s not easy to see her grandfather and grandfather after she goes back.


    On the 18th, Mingke was packing up her things and preparing to go back to Dongling with Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng tomorrow morning. Unexpectedly, in the evening, she received a call from Long Jing. It was Mingke''s first serious return home after she recognized her grandfather.


    Beiming night was caught by Beiming Xiong and Dongfang Yu early in the morning. She stayed in the group until nightfall, so it was Beiming Liancheng who accompanied her to the dragon''s home this time.


    As the car enters the door, people get out of the car and see this magnificent building many days later. But there is still a kind of illusory feeling in my heart. Why do I always feel a bit insecure?


    Since the last time aunt Wan''er was pushed down from the upstairs for no reason, and she was ordered not to entangle with the people of the dragon family, she has never been here again.


    This time, has her identity been made public?


    Beiming Liancheng stood behind her, she did not go, he just stood quietly, did not speak, did not open his mouth to urge her.


    On the contrary, long Wan''er, who has been waiting for a long time, saw Mingke''s figure from a distance and immediately welcomed her. She led her to the main house: "Dad and aunt LAN have already agreed that the recent stock market turmoil is not suitable for you to disclose your identity to the media Don''t be angry, girl. Dad has no choice


    "How could I be angry with my grandfather?" Mingkehui took her hand and said with a smile, "although I''m not from the mall, I can understand."


    Long Wan''er''s eyes were soft, and her eyes were full of moving smiles: "I know you are the most sensible girl. Don''t worry It won''t be long


    That "won''t be too long" didn''t mean to think about its meaning. Anyway, everything goes with the circumstances. In fact, as long as my grandfather can live a good life, Prynne can be sincere to him, and she can come back to see them from time to time. What does it matter if she comes back as Miss Sun?


    Long Jing is waiting in the main room. This time, brandy is waiting with him.


    At the sight of Mingke, Prynne was as indifferent as before, without any enthusiasm. But this time, she didn''t feel any disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    On the contrary, this kind of brandy makes fame more acceptable. If she suddenly becomes enthusiastic about herself, she will feel uneasy.


    As soon as long Jing saw her, he was so excited that he pulled her over and looked at her carefully. He wanted to talk all the time, but because he was so excited, he couldn''t even speak. Finally, he just said a few words in a dumb voice and went home. Finally, when he came home, he couldn''t squeeze a word out.


    "The doctor said you can''t be too emotional. Stop it and sit down for a while." Sitting on one side of the brandy looking at him, do not need to deliberately to please, but these words of concern, or let Long Jing slowly calm down.


    He took Mingke''s hand and asked her to sit down beside him. Long Wan''er was not far away from her.


    Mingke then saw that there were several people sitting on the sofa opposite the coffee table, including long Dingtian, long Chuhan, even long chuyang, and long Dandan, the sister of long Dingtian.


    As for long Dandan''s husband, it is said that because there is something urgent in the company, the family party will not come today.


    However, she paid special attention to the fact that there was no long Shanshan in the hall.


    Without long Shanshan, I feel relaxed. I really don''t want to compete with her at this time.


    She looked at long Dingtian. Just when she didn''t know what to call him, Long Jing had already pulled her little hand. Wen Yan said, "don''t you call me uncle? This is your uncle, that is your aunt Dandan, and your two cousins


    Mingke''s nose was sour, and he couldn''t hide his excitement. He stood up. But uncle and aunt Dandan couldn''t shout out. They didn''t know whether they were too excited or they felt uneasy. They didn''t know that the other party disdained to hear her cry.


    Long Jing looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t get used to it all of a sudden? Let''s have a casual meeting. Come and sit down with your grandfather. ""How can you be at will?" Long Jing''s words just finished, one side of the brandy has sunk face, not happy way: "see uncle and aunt how can not shout?"? How can this family survive if there are no rules? "


    "She just came back..." What does Long Jing want to say.


    But the name has nodded to the Dragon Dingtian: "uncle."


    Looking at long Dandan again, he called respectfully: "aunt Dandan."


    Look at the two young men, she called a brother to long Chuhan, then looked at long chuyang, thin lips slightly open, still have no time to speak.


    Long chuyang has a calm face, Huo stood up, waved his hand and said: "don''t call me, I can''t react, go out for a walk first."


    Today, I called him back in a hurry, saying that I was going to have a family party and announce some news that only the family could know. But I wanted to tell him that long Shanshan was a fake and that his name was real.


    In fact, he knew long Shanshan was a fake, not because there was any evidence, but because he was not willing to admit such a sister.


    But suddenly he changed his name, but the taste was so strange that he couldn''t accept it all at once.


    Mingke watched him walk out of the hall, biting his lips and being silent.


    Long Dingtian took the lead and looked at her and said, "although we have to abide by the rules, we are a family. There''s no need to be so restrained. Let''s sit down."


    Mingke nods and immediately sits down beside Longjing. Looking back, she can''t help looking at longwan''er.


    Long Wan''er looked at her and said with a smile: "the young master of Beiming family met Qingya outside. They were talking about something, but they didn''t come in with you."

 Chapter 1110

    Mingke nodded. In fact, she knew that Beiming Liancheng was giving her a chance to be alone with her family.


    Even if he doesn''t meet Yue Qingya, maybe he will stay outside until she meets her elders.


    At this time, when she looked at Prynne again, her eyes became more docile and respectful. She opened her mouth and called out, "grandma Prynne."


    "Just call grandma. When someone calls grandma, do you add a name in front of her?" Prynne glanced at her. There was no superfluous expression on her face. She looked even a little distant and indifferent.


    But the name can be added to the heart of a bit of warmth, to her respectfully called out: "grandma."


    Prynne nodded in response.


    Although brandy''s attitude was not very friendly, today Longjing was in a good mood and didn''t care about it at all.


    Just now she began to teach Mingke that she had to give a meeting gift to longdingtian and longdandan, which also showed that she recognized his girl''s identity, which was a great joy for him.


    The man stood up and took Mingke''s hand. He said, "let''s go and burn incense for your grandma and dad. You haven''t done that yet."


    Mingke takes a subconscious look at Prynne. She doesn''t speak, so she has to follow Long Jing to stand up and walk out of the hall with him.


    I just called granny Prynne, and now I''m going to offer incense to her granny. I don''t know if it''s my grandfather who is too happy to pay attention to these details, or he has always been so taboo.


    Fortunately, Prynne didn''t look angry.


    Out of the hall, you can see the two figures standing on the Avenue outside the hall.


    Beiming Liancheng and Yue Qingya are really together. However, they stand a little far away and don''t seem to be close.


    Seeing her coming out, Beiming Liancheng conventionally steps forward.


    Yue Qingya also turned and followed him to them. Looking at Mingke, she said, "coco, long time no see."


    It seems that it''s only half a month since I saw Yue Qingya again. I think I''ve grown more mature.


    Name can''t know if her change has anything to do with Liancheng, but these rounds are not in her charge. She nodded and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect that you were the real cousin. I didn''t know that before, which made you feel aggrieved." Yue Qingya said with a smile.


    Mingke shakes his head, just smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "I''ll prepare dinner with the cooks, and you''ll come back early." Yue Qingya nodded to Longjing, then looked at Mingke, then looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "is there anything you like to eat in Liancheng? I''ll tell the servant to prepare something for you


    "Just feel free." Beiming Liancheng''s expression is light, there is no deliberate alienation, there is no enthusiasm.


    In fact, he has always been like this, but in the past Yue Qingya couldn''t see clearly, but now she can see clearly.


    Seeing long Chuhan coming out from the inside, she said goodbye to the three people and said, "cousin Chuhan, I saw cousin chuyang go out in anger just now. What''s the matter? Did his aunt and grandfather lecture him again? "


    Long Chuhan shook his head: "it''s OK. That boy is used to smoking. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Then I''ll prepare dinner." After nodding and laughing with him, Yue Qingya turned and walked into the main room to the side hall.


    Mingke is still a little curious about what is the relationship between her and Beiming Liancheng. In fact, she doesn''t have much time to contact with Liancheng. She always stays in her room. She learns her hacking skills and Beiming Liancheng does her own business. When she has communication, they basically exchange some technical problems. They don''t speak much about private affairs.


    Now Beiming Liancheng and Yue Qingya seem to get along with each other quite calmly. They seem to be no different from the past, but they always feel that their smile is less pleasant. Maybe there is not much hope between them.


    She didn''t think too much. Under the urging of Long Jing, she immediately went back to the courtyard with him. Long Wan''er ran out of the hall and followed them.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, when they go far enough, he will be far behind.


    It''s a matter of the dragon family. It''s also the ancestors of the dragon family who have to pay homage to them. It''s inconvenient for him to participate.


    It was long Chuhan who kept up with him and asked casually: "what''s the situation of Beiming group now? I''ve been busy with my own affairs recently, and I didn''t pay much attention to them. I heard that my cousin was really angry this time, but I''m very curious about what made him so angry. "


    Beiming Liancheng just took a light look at him and said casually, "I don''t know."


    Knowing that he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t really know it. He could see the casual confession in his words. Long Chuhan laughed and stopped asking. Maybe the company captain never cared about the Beiming group.


    But after they entered the ancestral hall, Beiming Liancheng took the initiative to ask, "where has long Shanshan gone? What are you going to do with her? "


    Long Chuhan side head looked at him one eye, this guy is not afraid of oneself to ask so, appear too abrupt, let a person not easy to answer.The family affairs of the long family should not be told to others, but he knew that he only asked for fame, not curiosity.


    He coughed a little and said happily, "I''ve been driven to that villa to live with song Fu. As for what to do with her, we haven''t thought about it yet."


    Anyway, long Shanshan still has five shares in her hand. It''s not fun to make a scene.


    The shares of the dragon family have not been sold to the public. It has always been occupied by the dragon family. If the woman goes crazy and sells her shares, it will be a real trouble for Longteng.


    Equity can certainly be returned, but by what means, it is not his business to manage, and he does not have so much energy to manage these.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t ask, but he probably understood the meaning. Looking at the entrance of the ancestral hall, he stood on the road, just standing quietly, no longer doing anything else.


    "Don''t you go in?" Long Chuhan asked.


    He shook his head, long Chuhan had to say: "excuse me first, I''ll go to see them."


    He nodded to Liancheng, then turned and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    The name of the ancestral hall has already given Wen Qing''er incense. She is kneeling down in front of her memorial tablet with the greatest etiquette.


    Long Jing''s eyes were wet. Looking at Wen Qing''er''s memorial tablet, he said in a dumb voice, "our girl has finally come back. I won''t let her suffer any more grievances in the future."


    After a while, he continued: "Qing''er, I was wrong in the past. Can you forgive me? For the sake of the girl finally coming back, forgive me, OK? If you are willing to forgive me, come to my dream tonight and tell me, so that I can feel at ease. "

 Chapter 1111

    Long Jing seems to have no taboo about talking to Wen qinger. There are still some younger people around him. Others seem to be used to it, but they are a little surprised. Grandfather and grandmother speak so directly, and they are sincere.


    For people of their age, it is no longer necessary for them to think whether there is any affectation to say such words, because they do not need affectation.


    Grandfather is really reading grandma, so many years have been reading.


    After the kowtow ceremony, she stood up, looked at Long Jing and said, "grandma won''t blame you. It''s not your fault. Everything may be God''s will."


    "What Providence? If it wasn''t for the northern night, you would have gone home. " Speaking of this, Long Jing still can''t stop a burst of anger.


    Mingke immediately took his hand and gently shook it. For the sake of his own man, he had to harden his head and act in a coquetry way: "grandfather, promise me not to be angry with him, have you forgotten?"


    "Grandfather has no time to be angry with that boy. Come on." Long Jing took her hand and pulled her aside: "give your father a piece of incense."


    Looking at the dragon on the tablet translated into these three words, the name can bite the lip, tears almost slipped down.


    But in the end, she just tried to keep calm, and with the greatest courtesy, she offered incense to the dragon, and then kowtowed three times.


    When she got up, Long Jing took out a box from his pocket and handed it to her: "this is your father''s stuff. Now it''s returned to you."


    "Daddy''s stuff?" Mingke''s fingertips were shaking all the time. He took the box and opened it carefully. Inside was a gold necklace. One side of the round pendant was carved with the dragon totem, and the other side was carved with the word "Cheng".


    Her father


    "At that time, long Shanshan came back with this gold necklace, and because of the process of kinship identification, she was manipulated by that bastard, so my grandfather foolishly believed the woman''s words." Long Jing is always very guilty about this. He looks at Mingke and says firmly: "in the future, my grandfather will never make this kind of mistake again. You believe my grandfather."


    Name can only nod, except nod, what words can''t say, throat choked badly, is uncomfortable, is moved.


    Or long Wan''er rubbed her head, soft voice advised a few words, she slowly calm down.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the main room for dinner." Long Chuhan reminded: "this is my sister''s first time to go home for dinner. Don''t make her hungry."


    As soon as these words came out, long Jingli took Mingke''s hand and said to himself, "I can''t remember the time. Go back to dinner and tell my grandfather what I like. If the servant doesn''t like it, we''ll change the table immediately. The whole kitchen is fresh tonight. You can eat whatever you want


    Mingke kept biting his lips, saying nothing but following his steps, returning to the main house.


    Seeing Beiming Liancheng standing alone on the road, she reached for him when she passed by. Wen Yan said, "don''t stand alone all the time. You are my family too. You haven''t invited my grandfather for a long time. Please call him soon."


    Beiming Liancheng''s face was a little embarrassed. He called his grandfather. Isn''t that right?


    But Long Jing didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "since I''m a girl''s family, I''ll call my grandfather after the girl. In the future, I''ll be in my own home. Don''t be polite. I don''t have so many rules, do you understand?"


    Beiming Liancheng just nodded at random, which was a response. As for the grandfather, he could not shout out.


    The prince didn''t come here. It seems that his relationship with the dragon family is also very general. It should be said that his relationship with anyone is very general, but he has never seen his enthusiasm for anyone.


    For such a long time, the only one who can make him feel a little emotional ups and downs is probably his mother long Wan''er.


    This cousin, just like a myth, is out of reach.


    After dinner, the whole family, except long chuyang, were all tasting tea in the living room. Even Beiming Liancheng and Yue Qingya were there.


    The old man has something to say, obviously everyone knows, so several people in the living room are very quiet.


    After a few months of tea, Alan and I finally had a conversation Do you have any opinions about this marriage? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole living room was a little strange.


    The eyes of the public fell on Prynne. She still tasted tea quietly. She was not impatient and had no special reaction, just like what the old man had just said had nothing to do with her.


    A moment later, long Wan''er took the lead in saying: "it''s been so many years. Now that you''ve made a good decision, it''s OK."


    She stood up, looked at Longjing and Prynne, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, dad and aunt LAN!"


    When she said this, the others immediately stood up and congratulated the two elders.


    Mingke doesn''t have any idea in his heart. Congratulations or not is just a sentence. Even if he says it, it''s not necessarily what he thinks.


    However, with the tide, she also said a few words of congratulations.


    When I went back, it was very quiet all the way. Until the car went down the mountain and slid into the main road, Beiming Liancheng suddenly said, "brandy and the old man are married. Do you have any idea in mind?""Yes." How could Prynne not know what was at stake when she married her grandfather?


    However, people are so old, an age, now for grandfather, harmonious family is what he wants to see.


    No matter how much money he took in his life, there was only a pile of loess left after his death. What''s the meaning of holding more money in his hand?


    "What do you think?" The North hell even city asks a way again.


    Mingke looked out of the window at the changing scenery, her eyes a little smile, she said: "I think at least in grandfather alive, brandy should be better to him."


    Beiming Liancheng fingertips a tight, can''t help looking at her side: "you are joking, or pretending to be naive?"


    "What do you say?" Mingke looked back at him: "how about you? What do you think? "


    "After two years of marriage, as long as the husband and wife agree, the property will be shared. How much do you know about the marriage law of Oriental International?" Beiming Liancheng light way.


    "I don''t know very well, and I don''t know how many years after marriage, the property will be counted together, but I don''t think so much."


    The marriage laws in several places are almost the same, but basically the difference is not big. However, this kind of rich family will sign a good agreement before marriage, but she thinks her grandfather and Prynne will not sign such an agreement. After all, they are really old.


    "And you know your grandfather won''t guard against her?" Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and saw through what she was thinking.


    "What are you trying to say? Let''s just say, there''s no one else here. " The name is ridiculous.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know what she is sulking at. Is she sulking that she doesn''t take these things seriously, or is she sulking that she has no defense against others?


    Mingke''s indifferent attitude made Beiming Liancheng frown: "you know what Prynne wants. Maybe she wants more than just share the equity with your grandfather."


    "I know." Mingke shrugged his shoulders. It really doesn''t matter. What does it matter?


    At the end of the day, she really doesn''t think it''s that important to everyone.

 Chapter 1112

    My father is gone, and my aunt has eight shares in her hand. It won''t change because of my grandfather''s marriage to Prynne.


    More importantly, who is the aunt? Her son is the prince!


    Mingke asked with a smile, "do you think my aunt really cares about the eight points?"


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, silently looking at the road ahead, thin lips pursed into a line.


    Mingke added: "in this case, the only thing left to take care of is my grandfather. If my grandfather wants to, what''s the point even if he gives all his shares to Prynne? He can live well on his own


    Her grandfather''s age is really not small, 70 years old, and his health is not good, especially during this period of time, she can see that his face is getting worse day by day, how long he can survive, no one knows.


    It''s better to be open-minded and have a good life with brandy than to worry all day about the little money in your hand, to be afraid of this and that, to be on guard against this and that.


    No matter whether Prynne was modest or false, or sincere, she didn''t ask for anything else as long as she was kind to her grandfather.


    "And you?" Beiming Liancheng finally said what he thought, looked at her again, picked the bangs that fell on his forehead, and continued to stare at the road ahead. He was still a little indifferent and said, "if Long Jing''s shares are occupied by brandy, you can guess if brandy will give you something. Don''t say I don''t remind you, she won''t even give you half a point."


    "And then?" Mingke looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Beiming Liancheng''s thick eyebrows wring up, suddenly turning the steering wheel, squeaking, the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Mingke was startled. Fortunately, he has always been in the habit of wearing a seat belt. The traffic law of Orient International clearly stipulates that those who don''t wear a seat belt have to deduct money. Besides, he stopped so fast just now, can''t he fly out?


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at him and said in surprise, "Captain lien, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well


    "You''re the one who should be uncomfortable." The North Star silently stares at her face, and she doesn''t even care about her safety? Or do you not understand me


    Mingke let out a breath and finally knew what he was angry about. However, what did he do to get angry? She didn''t care. Why should he?


    She laughed and said calmly, "are you afraid that I will get nothing in the end?"


    "Yes." Anyway, she is also miss sun of the dragon family. She deserves some things. Why give up?


    What''s more, only what she really takes in her hand is the real guarantee for her. In the future, even if the people around her have any changes, she can at least live a good life.


    Mingke knows that he really cares about himself, so at this moment, she smiles more calmly: "I don''t care about that. It''s not so important for me whether I have money or not. Of course, I also need money. After all, my father and grandmother are still in the hospital, but I believe that night will do this for me."


    "What if one day you can''t even rely on him?"


    "I''m going to make money. I submitted my article to the publishing house, and I''ve been talking to them recently. In addition, before the new year, Xiangxiang and I signed an agreement with long chuyang. They also asked for our script. After the process is completed, the money will call us. I''m not doing nothing. I''ve been doing things, really. "


    Although Beiming night doesn''t want her to work too hard, she knows that women really can''t rely on a man completely.


    It''s not that Beiming night will not want her one day, but no matter how tough a man is, he will go downhill. What if Beiming night goes bankrupt one day? If she doesn''t have any survival skills, who will comfort him and take care of the family?


    She raised her eyebrows, still smiling gently, and said seriously, "we don''t have many courses. When I was in school, I could do other things and make some money."


    "Idiot." North Ming Lian Cheng low scolded a voice, don''t overdo, stretch out a hand to probe into the pocket.


    "Don''t look. I threw your cigarette away." Mingke looked down at his big palm and said helplessly: "when did you get addicted? Even if you quit all night, you have to follow him. Do you know that smoking is really bad for your health? You don''t feel it when you are young. When you are old... "


    "Long winded." Beiming Liancheng glanced at her, smoke-free, he was a little impatient to pick the bangs, then suddenly buckle the seat belt, start the car again, slowly let the car slide back to the main road.


    All the way back to Beiming''s house, Beiming didn''t say anything more.


    He didn''t speak, and his name didn''t disturb him. I could see that this guy''s mood had not eased.


    When they got back to Beiming''s house, got out of the car, and walked to the main house side by side, Beiming Liancheng said again, "don''t be too stupid. Sometimes you just grasp what you deserve. You can never guarantee when you will have nothing."


    "So, those things are not really the most important." Mingke knew that he didn''t like to hear this, but it was really her idea.


    Looking at his cold and stiff face, she said: "no matter how much money you give you, you may lose it one day. Only your skills and your head are the things that will never be lost accidentally. In fact, you know this kind of thing better than anyone, don''t you? So when I say this in front of you, I''m just trying to teach you a lesson. You know that. "Beiming Liancheng did not continue to say anything, thin lips pursed again.


    He understood and knew what she meant, but it was not his idea.


    He only hopes that this girl can leave more things for herself. The world is unpredictable, even the heart is the same. If she can''t rely on anyone in the future, at least the so-called external things can guarantee her a good life. Why doesn''t she understand this?


    Perhaps the name can understand, just don''t think so much, days over the better, why think more? If you have time to worry about these, it''s better to think about how to increase your skills and make more money.


    "If one day you and night really go bankrupt, it doesn''t matter. I''ll support you." Walking in front of her, suddenly turned back to the north of Liancheng a smile.


    Seeing that he walked more and more slowly, she waved her hand: "I''m not waiting for you. It''s as slow as a snail. I''ll go to see if I''ve come back at night. Besides, I''ll talk with my grandfather and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Waving to him again, she turned and ran to the main room. Her light body became more and more slender in the wind. Every step out was extremely light, which showed her joy at this moment.


    Beiming Liancheng can''t be as relaxed as she is. She always has a shadow in her heart. If one day, he and the eldest brother really break up


    Now floating a little light, the whole person finally looks not so cold, even if there is such a day, there is no need for her to support them.


    This girl likes to think wildly, even if one day there is nothing left, as long as he is still alive, it''s not her turn to worry about them.


    He just didn''t know whether she would give them the chance to take good care of her if one day, if one day everything changed?


    Their family Will there really be a future? A bright, sunny future?

 Chapter 1113

    Back to Dongling, a long lost place, everything is on the right track.


    Beiming night promised to take her to see her father and grandmother in vantage after this period of work, so Mingke went to school at ease these days.


    After the beginning of school on the 20th, seeing that Beiming night was busy for several days, she offered to go back to school for a period of time.


    Although he hesitated a little, he agreed to her request. After all, in two days, he had to go far to do things.


    In addition, Beiming Liancheng has to go back to the base to train the new members. Mingke has no one to accompany her even when she goes back to the imperial court. So, after reporting back to school on the 20th, Mingke on the 21st carries her luggage back to school.


    In fact, there was not much luggage and everything in the dormitory, but on the night of the northern night when she was personally sent to school, she still ordered people to bring her a lot of things back. The relationship between the two people had been made public, but they didn''t care about the eyes of others.


    Beiming night let Yi Tang move things in, she also had to when can''t see others, or envy or envy, or maybe just pure broken line of sight.


    After that day, she lived in the school, with Xiao Xiang, life is flat but full.


    In the first week of school, she only went back to the imperial court once. Later, on a business trip in Beiming night, they never met each other. But at night, he would seize the time to call her before she went to bed. Even Xiao Xiang could not help admiring her sweet appearance.


    The man is obviously too busy to eat, but he remembers the phone call before going to bed. Even if he doesn''t speak much, it can at least make his woman feel at ease.


    The president of Beiming has really changed a lot for coco, and all these changes will only appear when facing her alone.


    Envy, but it is not to envy, who told her not as attractive as coco, coco is not so blessed?


    "By the way, how did you think about Tianhong inviting you to shoot an advertisement? You''re not really going to refuse, are you After taking a bath that night, Xiao Xiang leaned over and stared at Mingke sitting in front of his notebook, with a curious look on his face: "is it because the man in your family doesn''t like you to show up outside, that''s why you refuse such a good opportunity?"


    Since her film "the world" was broadcast, the word "worry free" has been popular on the Internet for some time. Although most of the young boys and girls are forgetful now, if we can seize this momentum and continue to make some publicity, it will not be so difficult to make a fire.


    However, this guy has such a good chance, but he has a good attitude. Now the emperor is not in a hurry. She is a eunuch.


    Mingke looked at her and hesitated: "I haven''t told him yet, but I can imagine that he must be unhappy."


    The last time she took the set of stereotyped photos for Beiming Liancheng, she didn''t know what was going on, but later he found them.


    She was half leaning on the bed, and the picture, which seemed both wronged and frightened, fell into his hands.


    When he saw the photo that time, he had a taut face and warned her. Later, he would let him see this kind of thing, and he would clean her up.


    She had forgotten what the original words were, but she still remembered the last sentence he said: if you want to take them off, show them to him.


    In fact, they didn''t take off any clothes at that time. They just made the clothes a little messy and looked more attractive. Which eye did he see her take off her clothes?


    And the swimsuit, which is so conservative, has become a three-dimensional animation when it is put in front of the public. Who can tell it''s her?


    However, once a man is stingy, he will be really stingy. Therefore, it''s impossible to reason with him in this kind of thing.


    "Are you really afraid that he won''t be happy?" Xiao Xiang leaned on the table and looked down at her face.


    Mingke thought for a while, and finally nodded: "I don''t know how to talk to him. He is very busy recently. Every time you call me, you hear him, so you give me a few words and hang up. I don''t have a chance to talk to him."


    Xiao Xiang shrugged, but also somewhat helpless. He is the chairman of a large group, and now he is also the general manager of Beiming group. Even an outsider, she can see that the general manager is well-known, but if there are any publicity activities in that group, he will always need to show his face.


    This will also increase his burden, so, on the whole, this man is very busy, really busy.


    "Do you know what he''s up to? What do you know about his work? " She asked suddenly.


    Name can be tiny Leng next, look up at her: "I did not understand."


    "So stupid, how can you survive in a rich family in the future?" Xiao Xiang knocked on her head and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this is your man. He''s engaged. I can''t say he''s going to get married soon. His money will be yours in the future. If you don''t watch carefully, you''ll be coveted by other women..."


    "What can be robbed is meaningless to stay. Sooner or later, it will not belong to you." Ming laughs and says, "with his condition, I really want to have an extramarital affair. I can''t stop it even with eight hands, can I? What''s the point of stopping him? ""But he''s your man. It''s okay to care about him." Although, Xiao Xiang is also very clear, really to that time, no matter what she does, really can''t stop.


    Sometimes, being a woman is really helpless, so self-improvement is probably the only way out.


    Mingke blinked his eyes, thought about it or shook his head: "I''m not very clear about it. It''s said that there is a big project, and he recently..."


    She didn''t go on. It seems that Beiming night''s training for those brothers in the base has increased a lot of difficulties recently. Even Beiming Liancheng was transferred back to the base by him to direct the training personally.


    However, the existence of this base can not be said to others at will. She doesn''t believe Xiao Xiang. It''s just that there''s no need to tell her about this kind of thing. It doesn''t mean anything to her, and Beiming night will be unhappy.


    What''s more, even she couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do with such a large base? If it''s just to protect itself and his group, isn''t it unnecessary?


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something else, but the mobile phone on his desk suddenly rang.


    "I''ll take a call." She walked out of Mingke, went back to her desk and picked up the phone.


    A strange number, frowned, hesitated, she just picked up the phone: "hello."

 Chapter 1114

    There was no sound from the other end of the phone, but the phone was clearly connected.


    Xiao Xiang two show eyebrows and twisted up, looked at the screen, and couldn''t help calling: "hello? Who are you looking for? "


    "I am the northern night." Finally, the man''s deep voice rang.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned and was about to remind him that he had the wrong number. Unexpectedly, the low voice of Beiming night came again: "I''m at the back door of your school. I want you to help me with some things. Don''t tell Mingke. I don''t want her to know."


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looks back at Mingke. She is still revising her manuscript. Recently, the girl has negotiated with the publishing house. The manuscript should be published in the process soon. It can be seen that she is very busy.


    But what does it mean to see her in the northern night?


    After hesitating for a while, she whispered, "this Isn''t that right? "


    Although she and Mingke have enough trust in each other, it''s hard to say that they have to keep a secret from her when they go to see her fiance so late.


    She was very clear that it would not be such a mess for Beiming night to find her, but she was afraid that Mingke would be unhappy when she knew.


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent.


    Xiao Xiang was also afraid that he would offend him. He said: "it''s too dark outside at this time..."


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "is there anything you can''t say on the phone? Is there anything I can do for you? You tell me, I will do what I can


    "If you don''t come out in five minutes, I''ll send someone to look for you. Remember, I''m looking for you." With that, the phone was hung up at the same time.


    Listening to the busy sound of Dudu, Xiao Xiang opened his eyes wide and looked at the screen which was slowly getting dark. He couldn''t react.


    What does that mean? This tone is worse than that bastard muzichuan? Beiming night He threatened her!


    However, he is Beiming night, Coco''s fiance Looking back at Mingke, Mingke was still concentrating on Revising the manuscript, and didn''t notice her abnormality.


    Xiao Xiang still couldn''t react. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally tried to convince himself that this kind of rich people talk like that, and it''s good to get used to it.


    She can''t expect coco to be different from her because she is Coco''s good friend, can she?


    It''s just that it''s so bad that it''s a rumor that he''s out there. However, if you want to keep a secret, you can I always feel embarrassed.


    Turn on the phone again and watch the time. When you look at it, you feel nervous. It''s been two minutes since the end of the call.


    "Coco, I''ll go out and be back soon!" Looking back at Mingke, Xiao Xiang can''t care about anything else any more. She takes a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, changes them casually, takes her mobile phone, and runs out in a hurry.


    Mingke thought that Mu Zichuan was looking for her, so he didn''t care. After answering, he saw her leave and continued to do his own business.


    The last two minutes Xiao Xiang almost gave full play to her 100 meter sprint speed, ran all the way from the dormitory to the back door of the school, and finally met the lost soup who just entered the door at the back door.


    "You won''t Don''t you really come to me? " She stood in front of Yi Tang, panting and complaining: "five minutes The big boss of your family Do you want to be so great? Do not know from the dormitory to the back door, normal people have to walk at least 10 minutes? Whoo! You... "


    "Can it pass now? You should know that our big boss has no patience Yi Tang looked at her without expression, even her voice was cold.


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and glared at him. Then he followed him and walked to the path outside the back door.


    Turn right out of the back door, and that corner seems to have become their favorite parking place. No matter Beiming night or muzichuan, they like to park their cars here every time they come to school.


    She was still panting until she came to the car, and her breath had not completely subsided.


    Yi Tang opened the door for her and looked up. The man was sitting quietly with his notebook on his lap. It was obvious that he was still busy.


    Just a glance can make her feel that the man''s breath is very cold now. It should be said that the air in the whole car is very cold.


    But she finally got on the bus at the urging of Yi Tang. She just sat in the farthest corner from the northern night and looked at him with a pair of innocent eyes: "yes What''s the matter? "


    Just now, she lost her temper to Yi Tang, but now she can''t lose it at all. To this cold man, she thought, even Ming can''t lose his temper? What''s more, she is such an insignificant person who can be easily crushed to death by his little thumb?


    Beiming night didn''t even lift his eyelids. His slender fingers were beating fast on the keyboard. It seemed that talking to him at this time was disrespectful to him.


    However, Xiao Xiang really feels innocent. Since she is so busy, what can I do with her?


    She bit her lip and didn''t go on talking, trying to keep herself at ease.But no, five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour Beiming night is still not hum, just doing their own things.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t stay any longer. Looking at him, he said, "what are you going to do when you come to me? If it''s OK, I should go back. "


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak.


    She was so angry that she turned around to open the door. She didn''t want the door to be locked. She couldn''t push half a minute after opening it twice.


    She looked back at the northern night with a little anger in her voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Unfortunately, the other party still completely ignored her, Xiao Xiang really want to fire up: "coco alone in the dormitory, I don''t go back, later she will be afraid."


    The northern night finally had a reaction, fingertip meal, side head, cold eyes will fall on her.


    He just took a look at it, then withdrew his eyes and slowly closed the document he had just made.


    Xiao Xiang took a big breath. Just now, it was really terrible. It was just a casual look. She had a fear of dying. This man Why is he now completely different from what he usually sees?


    When he and Mingke appeared together, he was not like this, at least he had a little soft breath, but now, he was as cold as Shura coming out of hell, and people didn''t dare to approach him.


    "North Mr. Beiming, if I go back too late, coco will be really scared. Can you tell me earlier what I want to do, or let me finish, and go back with her? "


    Fortunately, although he was cold, he cared enough about fame. Therefore, Xiao Xiang was a little afraid of death and picked up the words to remind him.

 Chapter 1115

    Beiming night thin lips still tight, and so on to save a few documents, after closing, just side head looking at her.


    This time, Xiao Xiang lowered her head. She didn''t even have the courage to look at him. His eyes were really cold and cautious. She I really dare not look at him.


    "Have you ever seen this thing?" Beiming night suddenly began to speak, and his voice was as cold as his people.


    Push the notebook gently, let the screen face her direction, his eyes are locked in her face, did not let her face every expression.


    Xiao Xiang raised her eyes to look at the laptop screen, only a glance, the fundus will store a bit of doubt, she can''t help but close to half a minute, want to see clearly.


    In the night of the northern underworld, there was a trace of darkness in her eyes. Sure enough, the girl had seen these two pictures.


    "Where did you see it?" Seeing that she moved her lower lip and bit it hard, the northern night said coldly, "you''d better not try to cheat me. If you don''t know what will happen to cheat me, you can go back and ask my woman."


    "What is this?" Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to cheat him, but she didn''t know if she could say it.


    "I have a map of the two secret islands." The North night is cold.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but take a cold breath and stare at the two pictures on the screen with her round eyes.


    It''s the layout of his private island, but why Why did it appear on Mu Zichuan''s computer?


    "What was he doing when you saw these two pictures?" The cold voice of the northern night suddenly rose from the top of my head.


    Xiao Xiang was even more scared to shrink back, until she hit the door of the car and couldn''t retreat. Then she raised her head to meet his eyes, and her thin lips moved: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I haven''t seen this thing, I..."


    Seeing that he raised her thin lips, she was so flustered that her heart kept beating.


    At this moment, she really smelled the breath of death. Did he really want to deal with her? Would he have killed her on the spot if he said a half lie?


    No, she doesn''t want to die. She''s so young!


    At this time, in the dead car, a familiar bell suddenly rang, but Xiao Xiang didn''t even dare to look at it. He just fumbled to take the mobile phone out of his pocket.


    As soon as she saw the caller ID on the screen, she took a hard breath and said, "it''s cocoa, it''s Cocoa''s phone! I She knows I''m coming out. She should be afraid alone. Can I take it? "


    Seeing that his eyes were cold, she said: "if I don''t answer the phone, she will be worried. If she is worried, she will be even more afraid."


    Beiming night takes back his eyes and continues to look at his notebook.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes before he picked up the phone. His voice was still trembling: "but Coco, what can I do for you


    Before hearing Mingke''s response, a man''s low voice came from his side: "hands free."


    The voice was deliberately suppressed, just to avoid the girl on the phone.


    Hands free Xiao Xiang''s heart is still thumping, thumping and pounding. His trembling fingers fall on the screen and click gently. Mingke''s voice immediately rings in the car: "where are you now? when do you come back? You''re not coming back tonight, are you? Don''t leave me alone. If you don''t come back, I''ll go next door... "


    "I''ll be back, I''ll be back soon!" For fear of what she said, Xiao Xiang was so scared that her face turned white. If she didn''t go back tonight, she could imagine that there would be more reports on the major news media in Dongling tomorrow, that a girl was lying dead in the street in horror.


    When she thought about it, her heart was shaking again. She said, "what''s the matter? I''ll be back right now. What do you need? I''ll bring it back for you? Are you hungry? "


    From the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang stealthily aims at the face of Beiming night. She can''t see anything except a cold face. At this moment, she only expects that Beiming night cares enough about Mingke, otherwise, she will really die.


    At the other end of the phone, Mingke''s voice with a smile came: "OK, you bring me a cup of red bean ice. What I saw today is sold in the small supermarket next to the canteen."


    The man next to him suddenly swept his cold eyes. Xiao Xiang was so scared that he almost wanted to scream. He could hardly hold his mobile phone.


    In an instant, she understood his meaning and said anxiously, "eat What kind of red bean ice? It''s a cold day, right It''s bad for your health. Don''t No eating. "


    Beiming night will be cold eyes back, continue to do his things.


    The other end of the line complained and said, "then you can buy me some snacks."


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you right away." Before hanging up, she couldn''t help adding, "I''ll be back right now. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be right back!"


    Without waiting for her name to say anything, she immediately hung up the phone, turned and looked at the northern night, trying to be calm: "but Coco said that she is hungry. I have to buy food for her. I have to go back now, otherwise she will be afraid. She She is very timid. She is afraid of the dark by herselfBeiming night waved his hand. Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to breathe out loud. He immediately looked at the lost soup in front of him and said, "Mr. Beiming promised me to go back. I want to go back with coco. Please open the door."


    Only a click was heard, and the door seemed to be opened.


    Xiao Xiang is about to break out, behind him, the man''s low cold voice slowly floated over: "this matter, I did not intend to let her know."


    "I know, I understand! I won''t talk nonsense, I promise, absolutely not! " Xiao Xiang a round mouth finish saying, immediately push open the door to drill out, and slam the door closed.


    Those two legs are still shaking, but they have already taken out the fastest speed to run out and quickly run to the back door of the school.


    The appearance of panic, like behind what terrible devil in pursuit of that, panic, run faster than ever.


    Yi Tang wanted to laugh a little, but at this time, it didn''t seem suitable to laugh.


    As he looked back at her, he looked through the rear-view mirror in the middle of the car at Beiming night, still staring at the laptop screen, and said in a deep voice, "Sir, what are we going to do now? Do you want to do it directly, or do you want to slow down first? "


    "Check his background and see when I offended him." The cold voice of the northern night sounds.


    Yi Tang nodded and made it clear. Then he started the car, drove onto the main road, turned around and drove to the direction of emperor yuan.


    After checking for so long, I didn''t expect that Mu Zichuan was the one who attacked them behind their back. The last time he sent someone to sneak into their base to test their defense system, he was also the young master.


    But what''s the point of him doing all this? It was obviously a retaliatory act, and it was not good for his business career at all.


    Yi Tang really didn''t understand that he had been with Mr. mu for so long, and he didn''t know when Mr. Mu had a grudge with him.


    Revenge Lost soup thought of, North night nature also can think of.


    Deep vision, slowly covered with a bloodthirsty light.


    There are so many people who want to take revenge on him in the night of the northern underworld.


    He just wondered when he had done such a serious thing and let muzichuan do everything to subvert him?


    Muzichuan, even his base dare to move, it seems that he really underestimated this man.

 Chapter 1116

    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how she got back to the dormitory. She was all in a daze and bought something in the shop. In fact, she couldn''t remember at all.


    After returning to the dormitory, he handed a large bag of snacks to Mingke, then walked back to his desk and sat down.


    I don''t know why, the whole body is very weak, even what Mingke said to her, she just casually answered in the past.


    How can the defense map of private island in Beiming night be in Mu Zichuan''s computer? How did he get this information? What does he want to do with this information? What was on his mind?


    I want to call muzichuan now, but Mingke is here. It''s not convenient for me to call him here. What can she ask him after I call him? She is not his own person. Is she qualified to ask something?


    She didn''t know, really didn''t know, she never asked too much about him, of course, she knew that even if she asked, he would not necessarily tell himself.


    But now this matter is related to the northern night, which is Coco''s fiance. That is to say, this matter has an indirect relationship with coco.


    Coco is his best friend, but muzichuan is his own


    How could that be? What does he want to do? She can''t let anyone hurt coco, but now, what should she do?


    Mingke saw that as soon as she came back, she was very restless and wanted to ask what happened to her. However, seeing that she seemed to be thinking about something, she was not easy to disturb, so she had to sit there and wait quietly for her to say something to herself.


    Finally, she didn''t want to talk with Xiao, but she didn''t want to talk with Xiao.


    "Xiangxiang, what happened? Why don''t you talk after you come back? Tell me, what''s the matter? " Mingke asked.


    Xiao Xiang still did not speak, still sat in front of the desk, thinking about something, as if he had not heard Mingke talking to her.


    "Xiangxiang, what happened? Don''t scare me Mingke walked over, holding her shoulder and shaking it gently.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang seemed to react, blinking a pair of blindfolded eyes, looking at Mingke: "coco, what''s the matter? Are you calling me? "


    Mingke''s forehead suddenly hung a few black lines. She beat her. There were only two of them in the dormitory. If she didn''t call her, who else could she call?


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you ignore me when I ask you all the time? What happened? " Mingke asked.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and shook his head again: "no Nothing. I I''m just thinking about something. "


    "What happened? Xiang Xiang, don''t scare me. "


    Seeing that she was so anxious, Xiao Xiang felt sad. Knowing that she was really nervous, he said, "nothing, just, just Mu Zichuan, he He... "


    "What happened to him? Xiangxiang, what do you want to say? Did brother Zichuan say something to you that scared you silly? " After a pause, she continued to ask, "doesn''t he finally know what to say to you?"


    The name is ridiculous and evil.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned for a long time before she realized what she was saying. She quickly explained, "no, no, don''t think about it. He didn''t say anything to me. I just..."


    Xiao Xiang really can''t go on. What she just met is not muzichuan, but Beiming night. But can you tell her?


    "Just what? Come on, Xiangxiang, how did it suddenly become strange? Is there anything you can''t tell me? " The less she said, the more curious she was.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to tell her who she was going out to see tonight and what happened. She couldn''t mention half a sentence in front of her.


    "I just I miss my mother Although Xiao Xiang knows that this excuse is very difficult, she really can''t think of a better way to say: "maybe it''s too long to go back. I just miss her a little tonight. Coco, go to bed early, it''s not too early."


    "Well, I have something to do. Go to bed by yourself." Mingke still thinks that after Xiao Xiang comes back, the whole person has become strange. Something must have happened just now. But if she doesn''t want to say it, she can''t ask any more, but she is inevitably worried.


    Xiao Xiang slowly stood up, changed his pajamas, climbed back to bed and lay down, but he could not sleep.


    Until Mingke also went to bed, she didn''t sleep. She just kept her eyes open and looked at the ceiling. She didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    I want to call Mu Zichuan, but after pressing the number, I can''t think of any reason to call him.


    After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t press the dial out button.


    Looking at the slowly darkening mobile phone screen, after the screen is completely black, the whole dormitory is dark again, but there are still many questions in my heart, but at this time, no one can give her the answer.What should she do?


    The next day, as usual, Mingke and Xiao Xiang got up early and went to the classroom after breakfast.


    Along the way, both of them were quiet, and no one spoke.


    There are only the first and second classes in the morning. After class, they walk out of the teaching building together. As soon as they look up, they see a man standing outside the teaching building, bathing in all kinds of amazing eyes.


    When the man who was still like Shura last night, but now in front of Mingke, was just an unfathomable but charming man, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help but tremble.


    Mingke didn''t expect to see Beiming night at this time. He didn''t call her last night. He just sent a short message to let her go to bed earlier. He was still a little resentful and doubted whether he was really spoiled by him. Unexpectedly, he gave her such a big surprise at this time.


    However, is he really doting on her so much that even the president of Beiming dares to complain about missing a good night call? This has to be changed. How dare you? It''s normal not to call her. It''s a miracle to call her.


    She''s really used to being so spoiled by him.


    With a happy smile at the bottom of my eyes, I was about to go and throw myself into the arm of the man who had slightly opened his long arm to her. But when I was walking, I suddenly found that the people around me were shaking.


    "Xiangxiang?" Mingke, staring at her pale face and shaking body, wring her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? How do you shake like this? "


    Xiao Xiang was anxiously thinking of an excuse and was about to run away. When she asked, she was even more frightened: "I Nothing, nothing, I just... "


    "Go to the hospital when you''re sick." In front of them, the frightening voice was approaching. He walked slowly to them and said indifferently, "coco and I have something else to do, or let the lost soup take you to the hospital?"


    The voice, the indifferent attitude, the strong and resolute face, and the eyes that hide deep feeling when looking at Mingke, but are as cold as iceberg when looking at her


    For a moment, Xiao Xiang''s whole body fell into the cold pool, and could not find any more temperature.

 Chapter 1117

    "No No, it''s OK. I''ll... " Xiao Xiang raised his head stiffly to meet the cold eyes, and finally found his voice.


    She only dares to take a look at the ink eyes of the northern night, then immediately turns her head to see Mingke, and reluctantly squeezes out a smile: "I Coco, I Stomachache... "


    It seemed that she finally found such a usable excuse. She said, "I''ve probably had a bad stomach. You You and Mr. Beiming go first, I I have to go to the bathroom. I''m going. Goodbye. "


    As soon as I turned around, I ran to the teaching building quickly, like flying.


    Looking at her figure disappearing in the teaching building in a hurry, Mingke was stunned for a long time.


    This guy It seemed that she really had a bad stomach. Her face was so pale. It turned out that she was suffocated. She was shocked when she didn''t say it earlier.


    Looking back at the Beiming night that had come to her, she blinked her eyes, but still couldn''t respond: "how do you..."


    "I got off the plane last night and came back too late to wake you up." His eyes were always locked on her, and his long arm stretched out to bring her into his arms. He said, "miss me?"


    Mingke wanted to mutter "who wants to miss you", but finally nodded: "yes."


    Really want to, why so affectation? It''s not that he doesn''t know his feelings for him.


    Beiming night did not speak, holding her to the school gate.


    This time, it''s the front door. At last, I don''t have to be furtive. I have to wait for her at the back door.


    Originally, the thin and cool lips still couldn''t help but evoke a little radiance. In fact, he couldn''t remember why he was willing to be the "invisible" role. In fact, he never cared about other people''s eyes.


    Keeping a girl student is not something he can''t see, but he has been back and forth in that corner so many times.


    It turned out that at that time, I was already willing to compromise with her unconsciously


    "Will you go back this time? You always look so busy, especially after the new year. " The girl''s voice has a faint smell of complaint.


    The man also hooked the lower lip corner: "go to Xiling in two days, the suspension express project will be implemented."


    Mingke''s face sank. This project suddenly reminded her of many things. At the beginning, mingjinghua used all her strength to buy an old house in Hualan street, waiting for the appreciation, for the news "inadvertently" revealed from the president of Beiming University.


    But before the news of the project became public, others had fallen down.


    "What? Not happy? " North night tight tight tight arm, "afraid no one accompany you, a person lonely?"


    She moved her lower lip. Before she could speak, the man''s happy voice rang again: "I''m not afraid. I''ve brought two people back for you. When I''m away, I''ll let them accompany you."


    Until they walked out of the campus and completely disappeared in their own sight, Xiao Xiang was relieved and came out of the corridor.


    His legs were so soft that he could hardly stand.


    That man, she clearly saw that he was smiling. When she was facing Mingke, she clearly laughed so gracefully and charming, and her eyes were full of women''s crazy doting.


    But she can''t forget the bloodthirsty and murderous air under his eyes when he looked at himself last night.


    Murderous The whole person suddenly became cold again. The murderous spirit of that man should not be directed at her. Then, the person he wants to deal with


    Xiao Xiang leans against the wall for a long time to calm down. She takes out her mobile phone a little stiffly and presses a number that has been deleted from her contact list, but she always keeps it in mind. However, she hesitates again.


    Are you really looking for him?


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blowing from, blowing up her falling hair, also blowing the string at the bottom of her heart.


    People get cold all of a sudden.


    Last night, those bloody eyes


    Without any hesitation, she dialed the number immediately.


    A moment later, a man''s low voice came from the other end of the phone: "miss me?"


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip. At this moment, when he heard the sound, his nose suddenly became sour.


    But she finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and said in a dumb voice, "I want to see you."


    Xiaomuchuan couldn''t tell what it was like to see you again.


    He is still sitting in front of the notebook desk, ten fingers falling on the keyboard, constantly beating, looks very busy, but this time goodbye, he has a tired breath, and a little depression.


    His office, Xiao Xiang for the first time came in, mu, before even dare not think.


    When entering the door, the receptionist didn''t give her a chance to come up. She knew that she was looking for the general manager. Looking at her was like looking at a thief. She was very defensive.


    Does it not mean that the general manager will leave soon, and now he is doing the final handover work? How come he still has so many sister papers?It was Xiao Xiang who dialed muzichuan''s phone and gave it to the receptionist. The receptionist immediately changed her face and opened the elevator door for her, even pressed the 28th floor for her.


    Now I see him, I want to ask him a question directly, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. Is it up to me to take charge of his affairs? What''s more, she accidentally saw the two pictures, and muzichuan didn''t know.


    She wants to tell him that she once peeked at the things in his computer, and now she comes to him to ask? In the end, who questioned who?


    After noticing that she had been standing after entering the door, she didn''t move at all, and didn''t go to sit down. Mu Zichuan finally took time to look up at her, "what? Seeing me, I''m completely enchanted and won''t move? "


    In fact, he knew that this girl would go to the three treasures hall for nothing. If she changed her normal life, even if she went to pick her up in person, she would not necessarily follow him.


    Now he has come here. There must be something important. He is waiting for her to speak.


    Xiao Xiang is really different today from the past. In the past, when she heard his words, no matter whether she was in a good mood or not, she would always retort first. But now, she does not speak and still stands silently, staring at him for a moment.


    Mu Zichuan finally realized her abnormality, stopped his work and leaned back on his chair, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips. Now, he didn''t know who needed help. Didn''t he know that Beiming night had noticed his action? What''s he doing for?


    Isn''t he friends with Beiming night? Don''t you smile every time you meet, even if you''re not enthusiastic, but at least you don''t look out of sight?


    Is it true that people in the shopping malls are all like this, laughing with a knife in their back, and on the surface they are friendly, but on the back they are stabbing each other?

 Chapter 1118

    Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to blame Mu Zichuan. Maybe that''s the rule, but she still can''t accept it.


    I don''t know how to answer him, she said: "you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Those beautiful glasses are covered with blood. They look really tired. He Are you in trouble? Has the battle with Beiming night begun?


    But mu Zichuan smiles gracefully and looks at her askance: "can you sleep well if you don''t warm me in bed?"


    Xiao Xiang has all taken the initiative to skip such provocative words today. The more he wants to say so, the more he explains what he is hiding.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally summoned up the courage and asked, "why do you have the defense map of the northern night island?"


    Muzichuan''s heart was shocked, and the shock of his eyes was fleeting, and his tight fingertips relaxed slowly.


    Although her words made some waves in my heart, I can''t see too many emotional ups and downs from his elegant face, but the smile on his lips is gone.


    "When did you see my computer?" The memory in the head quickly searched once, finally, he just smile: "I go to the island to save Son Jin that night?"


    Long finger fretting, he took out a cigarette from the exquisite wooden box in the drawer, took the lighter, lit it with a slap, and took a slow puff to his lips.


    "Yes." Seeing the way he smokes now and looking at his bloodshot eyes, Xiao Xiang feels that his heart seems to be pricked by something for a moment, which is a little painful.


    Now it''s meaningless to investigate when she saw it. She stares into his eyes and asks in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Do you have a grudge against him, or for business interests? That night you are nervous, go to the island to save Zijin, Beiming night and coco are there, all that Is it sincere or Appearance? "


    Speaking of the end, even her heart is covered with a little shadow, she really does not want to think of him as such a hypocritical and insidious person.


    Muzichuan''s fingertips with cigarettes tightened, and his eyes flashed a little dim. In an instant, he opened a little smile and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you today? What''s the layout? What kind of revenge? Too much for Xiaoyan? What can I have against Beiming night? Don''t I want to cooperate with him? "


    He and the northern night are cooperative relations, this is also open, is not a secret.


    Xiao Xiang just pursed her lips and looked at him silently.


    In fact, he knew that it was not his turn to quibble, but he chose to laugh at her questions.


    However, when I think of the relationship between myself and him, I suddenly feel that I am too ridiculous.


    Who is she? How could he tell himself such an important thing?


    All of a sudden, there is a sense of frustration.


    Yes, why should he tell himself his secret? He is just a toy of his. If he is tired of playing, he will throw it away. Is it necessary for him to explain his own affairs to a toy? How silly of her not to realize that?


    However, even if he was like this, she would still be worried. She would panic at the thought of the bloodthirsty and murderous spirit in the eyes of the northern night last night, and panic for him


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "Have you had lunch yet?" After a long silence, Mu Zichuan took his last puff, put out the cigarette in his hand, stood up, took his coat, and came to her: "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll have a meal with me."


    Don''t want to hear her refuse words, he said: "last night''s dinner and today''s breakfast did not eat, now stomach cramps."


    Xiao Xiang immediately turned around and went out with him. No matter what he was thinking, at least he didn''t want to see him suffer any more.


    This man She''s too good to hold her.


    The car walked on the road for about ten minutes. After turning left, it entered another road and then went on.


    "Where are you taking me?" Mingke raised his eyes and looked at the man around him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Guess." The man lips Cape slightly hooked next, light way.


    "I can''t guess." This man, even if he has the ability to be the worm in his stomach, must not be able to guess his idea. "Not a little bit?"


    She couldn''t imagine a surprise. She was afraid it was a shock.


    Men do not speak, name can be turned away, ignore him.


    In front of the lost soup is also a don''t hum, continue to drive his car.


    About ten minutes later, the car slowed down slowly. Mingke raised his eyebrow and looked at it. He was still puzzled.


    "I''m not sick..." Xinghua Hospital The man around him looks more normal than normal. It''s impossible to be sick. What do you do in the hospital?


    "I''m not really sick." She repeated again.


    "Stupid." Beiming night looks at her.


    The woman frowned and, after a moment, bit her thin lip.


    Yes, she is really stupid. People have said that they want to take her to see someone. Who said that they want to see a doctor.


    But who is he going to take himself to? Why are you here? Is someone sick?"Get out of the car." The car stopped in the garage and Beiming night gave her a look.


    "Oh." Name can softly return a way, take ten thousand two cent of doubt, after getting off the car follow his footsteps.


    Who do you want to see? Do you want to be so mysterious?


    On the first floor, Beiming night embraces the petite girl and goes straight to the small garden behind the hospital.


    Near noon, there are many patients in the small garden. They walk through a path and look up. In the distance, Mingke sees two familiar figures that make her heart ache.


    She suspected that she had read it wrong. How could it be Dad, grandma, why are they here?


    She rubbed her eyes and jerked her head. When she opened her eyes again, the two figures in front of her still showed clearly in front of her.


    They Dad pushed grandma, seems to have noticed something, happened to look back to see her existence.


    Two figures, one sitting in a wheelchair, the other standing behind her slowly pushing the wheelchair, he Wake up, not only wake up, but also stand in front of her alive


    This is Really?


    A pair of small hands fell on her lips. She didn''t know whether she wanted to scream or cry. In the end, she just squeezed her face.


    Until the sting came, Mingke suddenly recovered.


    Pain She''s not dreaming.


    Beiming night Star eyes micro convergence, eyes light fell on her own pinched out of a red face, fundus flashing do not know is blame or pity.


    "When did you see that your father and grandmother didn''t go there to say hello, when did you become so ignorant?" Indifferent but full of inclusive magnetic male voice sounded.


    "This is..." A name can be opened in a stuffy way.


    "Really, mingjinghua wakes up." The man told her that his words were plain, but firm enough to be beyond doubt.


    Suddenly a sour nose, eyes astringent, like some hot liquid surging inside, this moment no longer care about other, she quickly ran to them.

 Chapter 1119

    "Dad..." He ran to mingjinghua and Mingke got into his arms.


    Tears like the lack of mention of the flood, out of control, the voice began to choke up: "Dad Dad, you finally wake up. I thought I thought that in my life... "


    At this point, there was only a sobbing voice, because what the girl wanted to say was completely stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say it.


    Mingjinghua hugged her tightly, put her chin on her head, rubbed her hair, covered her eyes with a thin layer of fog, and her voice sounded a bit hoarse: "silly boy, isn''t dad waking up? Good, not afraid. Dad is here. Don''t cry. "


    How can you not cry?


    For such a long time, even if I don''t say it, I still can''t stop thinking in my heart. What if I really can''t wake up? What if I don''t have a chance to talk to him in my life? In case


    A lot of what if, a lot of unknown fear, at this moment, gathered into a river, with hot tears in the tell.


    I don''t know how long she cried. She nodded and wiped her tears. Then she slowly raised her head to meet mingjinghua''s eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "OK Well, I won''t cry any more. Dad, don''t be sad. Everything''s OK. Everything''s OK in the future. Woo... "


    Said not to cry, but still cry like a tearful person.


    "Well." Mingjinghua closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and held Mingke tightly again: "everything will be OK."


    After that, he loosened his arms and looked down at her, wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The corners of his lips gently raised, revealing a smile that Mingke had not seen for a long time: "such a big man, even with his fiance, is still crying like a little boy in public, and is not afraid of shame."


    "Little hairy child is little hairy child. My father said that I will be my father''s heart and soul all my life. I am a child that my father can''t grow through." Mingke wiped a tear, took mingjinghua''s arm, looked at him seriously for a long time, and made sure that he was really sober standing in front of him, then took a long breath.


    "Little one." Mingjinghua answered, reached out and pinched her nose. At this time, her voice sounded much more pleasant than just now.


    "Grandma." After Mingke was in a good mood, he immediately squatted down in front of the wheelchair and held his grandmother''s hand: "it''s good that grandma is back, too."


    Granny just looked at her in a daze. Her eyes seemed a little confused and a little uneasy. She looked back at mingjinghua and saw that he had been smiling happily. She thought about it. Although she still couldn''t understand it, she also laughed at mingjinghua.


    Looking at Mingke''s cheering figure, I don''t know when to start the indifferent corner of my lips in the northern night, and I don''t consciously recall a little good-looking radian.


    "Uncle." Go to name can front, drop Mou to see her one eye, North dark night then to go up the name Jing Hua''s vision, light way: "how do you feel today, can you adapt here?"


    "Good." When mingjinghua met his eyes, there was something flashing at the bottom of his eyes, but he soon laughed happily: "thank you, Mr. Beiming."


    The address was a little stiff, but Beiming night didn''t care. He nodded to him and kneaded his hair: "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the car and wait for you first."


    "Good." Mingke nodded, his eyes were still watery, but at this moment he was really happy.


    Beiming night is really busy recently, but no matter how busy he is, he will put her things in his mood.


    After doing so much for her, I just came back. In order to surprise her, I specially brought her here Thinking of this, Mingke''s heart is sour and sweet.


    Men are afraid of getting into the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Now, is she looking for the right person?


    Days, really over the more Shun.


    After watching Beiming night go away, Mingke takes mingjinghua''s arm and pushes her grandmother along with him. It''s a picture of unspeakable warmth and happiness.


    "Dad, how are you feeling now? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " In the soft breeze, the girl''s soft voice remembered.


    "Now I feel much better. The doctor also gave me a thorough examination, and found nothing abnormal. He just let me have a good rest." Although Ming Jinghua looks a little pale, he is at least healthy.


    Coma for so long, it seems that there is no obvious sequelae.


    "Well, you should listen to the doctor and have a good rest. You can''t run around. If you need anything, just call me. This semester''s schoolwork is less than last semester. I''ll come and see you when I have time. "


    She looked down at her grandmother and saw that she was enjoying the flower she had just picked. Although it was a bit confusing for Mingke, because she still had too many questions in her heart, she put it down for the time being.


    Looking at mingjinghua, she asked, "Dad, what''s going on? When did you wake up? How long have you been back here? Why don''t you call me when you wake up? "


    "I woke up for more than a week. I didn''t call you because I was not flexible when I woke up. Later, I got better. I was afraid that after I told you, you would rush to take care of me, so...""So that''s not really your idea, is it?" Mingke murmured. Although the guy''s self assertion made her late to see her father for more than a week, as he was worried, if he knew at that time, she would really rush there regardless of everything.


    In fact, it''s all for her good. She knows it in her heart.


    Mingjinghua looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry about us. Everything we need from Mr. Beiming is well prepared for us. If you are busy, you don''t have to run here all the time. Dad knows you are well now."


    "I''ve been a little busy recently, because I signed an agreement with a publishing house. I''ve been in a hurry to change the manuscript these days. I may have to be busy for a while to finish it..."


    Because mingjinghua had just woken up, the doctor said that he should not be allowed to exercise for too long, so after about ten minutes in the small park, they came to the pavilion and sat down.


    Mingke gently holds granny''s hand on the stone table, but she doesn''t want granny to take it back immediately. She takes a look at Mingke and looks at mingjinghua. Her eyes rise and she doubts: "ah Hua, who is this girl? How could she sit with us? "


    "Mom, she''s coco. She''s your granddaughter. How can you forget coco girl?" Mingjinghua explained helplessly.


    Mingke was surprised: "Dad, grandma Grandma, she... "


    Mingjinghua sighed: "your grandmother''s illness has become more and more serious recently. Her memory is not as good as day by day. Sometimes even I forget who I am."

 Chapter 1120

    As a matter of fact, grandma is quite old and suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. It''s normal for her to have such a situation, but Mingke hasn''t paid much attention to it all the time. Therefore, when her father said that, her heart suddenly became sour again.


    No wonder every doctor says that there is no way to cure Alzheimer''s disease completely. We can only find a way to delay it. However, no matter how to delay it, the disease will get worse step by step.


    Last time she went to vantage hospital to see her grandmother, sometimes she couldn''t remember her, but most of the time she could remember her, but now


    "Grandma, I''m coco, your granddaughter coco." Mingke held grandma''s hand tightly, and her eyes were a little foggy.


    "Coco..." Grandma read the name all the time. After a while, she seemed to react. Although her eyes were always a little confused, she still said with a smile: "coco Coco, you''re back at last. Grandma misses you so much. "


    "Well, grandma, I''m coco, and I miss you very much. I''ll come to see you often in the future. You need to listen to your father here, you know?" In fact, she knew that grandma was very strange to her, but as long as she was safe, she did not dare to ask for other things.


    "Well." Grandma took her hand back, nodded and looked at her with a smile.


    After that, the three of them talked about the project of the suspension express line connecting dongxiling, the house they bought, and Mingke''s life in recent months.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. When my grandmother took Mingke''s mobile phone and studied it curiously like a child, Mingke looked at mingjinghua, gathered her smile and whispered: "Dad, actually..."


    There are many questions in my heart, but I don''t know how to ask. Mingke moved his lips, then lowered his eyes, and didn''t go on immediately.


    Seeing that she was eager to talk but stopped, the darkness of mingjinghua''s eyes flashed away. In fact, she didn''t ask. He also guessed what she wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to mention it again.


    What''s more, he also promised


    Finally, Mingke made up his mind, took a deep breath, and calmly asked, "Dad, I really want to know what happened that night and how you fell down?"


    Although her question was completely in his expectation, when she asked her, mingjinghua was still tight.


    The events of that night flashed through my mind. The whole person was as cold as being drenched from head to foot by ice water. It was very cold, very cold, and my heart was hurt in an instant.


    It''s heartache, it''s heartache.


    "That night, in order to catch up with them, I I accidentally rolled down the stairs Mingjinghua''s eyes flickered. He hid his uneasiness by looking down at his grandmother.


    Mingke didn''t doubt it. He just nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, she had seen the video before, but she was still a little uneasy if she didn''t ask clearly, but now she felt relieved when she heard it from him.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask any more, mingjinghua breathed a sigh in secret, and the big stone in her heart could finally be put down.


    I''ve been thinking about this question these days. I''m afraid that after Mingke comes, if he asks, if he keeps asking, he''s afraid that he doesn''t know how to explain.


    After a long silence, Mingke finally broke the surprise: "Dad, in fact, my grandfather and I The father of the dragon family and the grandfather of the Beiming family I''ve got to know them. They''re all very nice to me, but... "


    About Mingshan and aunt Fu, Mingke doesn''t want to tell mingjinghua for the time being. After all, mingjinghua will be very upset if it is said.


    His daughter and wife abandoned him for money and chose to live in another family. They even knew that something had happened to him and never went back to see him. If they told him such a thing, I was afraid it would make him very sad.


    "In fact, those things Mr. Beiming has told me briefly. " Mingjinghua had no choice but to smile. Then she looked at her and said, "that''s good. Dad''s wish for so many years has finally been fulfilled. Now as long as you live well, dad will be satisfied. As for other people, sometimes there must be something in their lives. It''s really hard for them to get along with each other. Dad doesn''t ask for it."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. A little nurse came over and said that she was going to check her grandmother, so she pushed her grandmother away.


    Mingjinghua stood up, looked down at Mingke and said faintly: "coco, grandma is going to check, I have to accompany her, otherwise grandma will be afraid. Mr. Beiming is still waiting for you. Don''t let others wait for a long time. "


    After a pause, he continued: "go back and live well with Mr. Beiming. This man is really good. As long as you have him by your side, dad will be relieved."


    Name can nod, warm in the heart, recall before a scene, nose sour again.


    She was really afraid that her father would not accept Beiming night, but now she was at ease to hear him say so.


    At this moment, I just feel that my life is more and more complete


    After saying goodbye to Mingke, Beiming night goes straight to the elevator.Seeing Beiming night coming out of the elevator, Yitang, who had been standing beside the car, rushed to meet him. Although he was anxious, his face remained calm: "Sir, Xia Guoliang is missing, and our people have been looking for him, but until now there is no news coming back. We What''s next, sir? "


    Xia Guoliang is now a very important figure. Otherwise, Yi Tang would not have changed his face because of his disappearance.


    If something goes wrong with Xia Guoliang and his whole layout is affected, he will die 10000 times.


    Beiming night looked at him without expression, a very light one, but because of this light, let the lost soup more ashamed: "sir..."


    Beiming night didn''t say anything, but walked towards the car, leaving a cold back for Yi Tang.


    Yi Tang didn''t react until he was stunned for a long time. He also kept up with him. After opening the door, he got into the driver''s seat and didn''t say anything more. He seemed to be waiting for his instructions.


    But when he got back to the car, he put the notebook on his lap and opened it. Soon he got into his busy work, as if he had forgotten the existence of Yitang.


    When both of them didn''t speak, the car was very quiet. The only sound left was the sound of the long finger tapping on the keyboard, daddada. Every sound was like knocking on the heart of Yi Tang.


    Mr. A was more elusive than before. His indifferent face made him uneasy.


    After a while, he calmed down and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve sent someone to pay close attention to all the hailukou leaving Dongling. He won''t have a chance to escape. I promise!"

 Chapter 1121

    On the edge of the precipitous cliff, there are fifty people in a neat line. Everyone''s eyes reflect the newly developed cliff, one by one expressionless.


    It was the elite selected by strict assessment in the base. They were all dressed in the same tight camouflage clothes, and they were all tied with safety ropes, with a rigorous appearance of ready to go.


    Mu Yi stood in front of the team. He was also dressed in camouflage clothes. His fierce eyes swept the crowd. His loud voice spread throughout the valley and echoed in everyone''s ears: "this training is special, so it''s voluntary. If any of you don''t want to participate, you can go back by yourself. Even if you go back, you will still be a member of the base, and will not be driven out of the base or have any consequence of demotion. "


    Everyone just listened quietly, and Mu Yi continued to talk. There was no change of expression on his face.


    They are not afraid of demotion. They are afraid of no chance to move on.


    "Our training this time is unarmed climbing. Unlike usual, this time there is no rope binding. As long as we step on the wrong step, the price must be extremely high. Based on this, I hope you will think it over and make a careful choice. " Mu Yi reminds a way again.


    Voice just fell, although the whole team is still silent, but some people''s faces still slightly changed.


    This training, to train their courage, this is the first time in the case of climbing without safety devices, for them is a big test.


    Step on the wrong step, the price is very likely to be Death.


    Even if you don''t die and fall from the top, you have to be seriously injured. If there is any irreparable damage, you can never stay in the base.


    All of us have been trained for one year from the island in front of us, and then selected step by step. After being selected to enter the base, we have to face all kinds of examinations before we are qualified to stand here.


    It can be said that these 50 men are the most outstanding team among all the brothers who have come in for training. After they have made contributions, they will certainly be able to take up some positions in the base.


    Their future is absolutely bright, but if they are seriously injured in training, maybe their life will be ruined.


    "Injured during training, and the logistic forces are always ready for treatment. If injured during the mission, they may face death." The voice is very heavy. It comes from the team leader who is not talkative.


    While everyone was thinking about it, Beiming Liancheng suddenly untied the rope that he had just been training and walked to the edge of the cliff. With a long leg, he easily climbed up the cliff and skillfully climbed up step by step.


    Seeing the action of the captain of Liancheng, the brothers were shocked and their eyes suddenly turned black.


    There was no safety device on the captain of the company. The blood and courage of a man entered everyone''s heart instantly.


    This is the real man!


    As a man, living, like the captain of the company, who is afraid of death, who roll!


    The next moment, one by one also quickly untied their own ropes, ran to the edge of the cliff, strode up.


    Looking at the last one also climbed up, Mu Yijiao unconsciously raised a smile, his heart is full of comfort, although worried, but, as the captain said, when carrying out the task, a mistake is enough to be fatal.


    And this team, after that, will be directly subordinate to the team leader, performing the most dangerous tasks, and their ability will definitely be the strongest.


    Watching the brothers climb up bravely one by one, Mu Yi''s wild blood was also aroused. He threw down his rope and wanted to keep up.


    Behind her, Gillian''s worried voice came: "Mu Yi, this Is that really good? "


    Looking up, she saw Beiming Liancheng, who was clinging to the edge of the cliff and continued to climb. No matter what occasion or crowd, she could easily find his position.


    When she saw the ropes they had untied in the open space, Gillian felt as if she had been twisted by something. Although she knew the content of today''s training for a long time, when she saw with her own eyes the captain of Liancheng climbing with bare hands, her heart was still as tight as if she had been dug something. She couldn''t relax completely.


    If If you fall from such a high place Pooh! Don''t think about it. What''s falling? With the skill of city captain, this is absolutely impossible!


    Gillian patted her head hard, forced herself not to think wildly, and tried to think something unlucky. She really wanted to slap herself to death.


    But She is really worried about


    "What are you afraid of? When you go out on a mission, you''re not fighting for your life. " As soon as Mu turned around and gave her a smile, it was rare to see that a Jiao, who was careless, had such a feminine side. This side made her look a little more feminine.


    "But he The captain has never trained his brothers like this before Gillian eyebrows or twisted together, is still not immediately staring at the cliff that figure.


    Why do you always feel that the captain is different from the past when you come back this time? Although it''s still so cold, it''s hard to get close to him, but now he is cold, which occasionally gives people a lonely feeling.He More lonely than ever and more No life.


    "Don''t worry, look after the brothers." Seeing her worried appearance, Mu Yi really wanted to rub her short whistle black hair.


    The girl had such a lovely side. She didn''t find it before.


    "I went up." Leaving behind a smile, Mu quickly followed with a long leg and a stride.


    Gillian''s heart is still dignified, like this It''s really disturbing.


    All of a sudden, someone stepped on the soft stone in the sight, grunted and rolled down.


    The people in the logistics team were in a panic and rushed over immediately. Gillian was also so scared that she instantly regained her mind and rushed over with everyone.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, the height of climbing up was not too high. The brother was not seriously injured, but the skin of his limbs was abraded and his left foot was fractured. Besides, it didn''t matter much.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a few people together to carry the injured to a stretcher, quickly sent people back to the army infirmary.


    Ajiao and more than a dozen logistics personnel are still at the bottom, meticulously looking at the brothers on the cliff, just thinking of the situation just now, Ajiao is more uneasy.


    When he looked at Beiming Liancheng again, he was far ahead of the others and had already climbed to the height of tens of meters. At this moment, he still kept the original speed and kept climbing up.


    Looking at his vigorous figure, Gillian still feels that the captain of Liancheng has really changed a lot since he came back this time. I don''t know how to describe it, but it gives her the feeling that she has completely changed into another person.


    More silent, more persistent, more distant, colder


    Thinking, a familiar bell suddenly rings.

 Chapter 1122

    City captain''s bell, Gillian heard not many times, but remember better than anyone.


    The simplest melody has not been changed since I knew him.


    She looked at the mobile phone which was put together with the rope cover that had just been untied by Beiming Liancheng, and looked at the man who was still climbing on the cliff. After thinking about it, she went over and picked up the phone.


    Sir''s call This, more dare not have any hesitation to pick up, to the other end of the phone respectfully said: "Sir, I''m Gillian, the captain of the city is training with his brothers, it''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    When Mingke went back to the car, he was moved and distressed to see Beiming night with his notebook and long finger beating on it.


    Her man is always so busy, but he is willing to spare the most precious time, she did so much for her without knowing.


    At this moment, I''m really moved. I can''t describe it in words. I''m so lucky to meet such a man in my life.


    "Night..." She gave a slight change.


    "Well." Beiming night just should be a, line of sight has never left the notebook screen half a minute, also did not stop the action on the hand.


    "Night, you..." After a pause, she had too many questions in her heart. But for a moment, she didn''t know how to ask. After thinking about it, she continued: "when did you decide to take my father and grandmother back? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Two days ago." The northern night knew that the light should be a sound.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? I was really surprised just now. I didn''t expect that my father would wake up and walk around with his grandmother. The last time I saw him, he was still in bed, but this time... " She couldn''t go on, but she was still excited. Although she was complaining, she was really happy.


    "Will there be any surprise?" Beiming night''s low voice rang, and the expression on his face was as indifferent as before, but his lips inadvertently pulled up a little smile.


    Mingke lowered his head slowly. In fact, he just wanted to say something to calm his mood.


    She found that she really like this man more and more, like to the heart and lungs, completely dare not imagine how to live without him.


    Is it really good to rely on one person?


    "What? Not happy? " The night of the northern underworld came close to her and examined her face: "it''s strange that I make my own decision?"


    "How?" Mingke pauses, takes a deep breath, slowly raises his head to meet his eyes. There is still a little fog in his eyes, but the corner of his lips is raised, with a happy smile: "thank you, night."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "No thanks, it''s just I think Do you have time for me to hold you? " Glancing at the notebook on his leg, he wanted to knock it down, but he didn''t dare.


    The man was stunned for half a second, and then the joyful laughter suddenly rang in the car. This clear and clear laughter even infected the lost soup sitting in the driver''s seat. The corners of his lips were pulled apart, and even the guilt and uneasiness of just now were forgotten in this burst of laughter.


    all over the world, only one of the ladies can be laughed at so much.


    But he Always a little worried.


    No one cares what Yi Tang is thinking. Beiming night takes away the notebook on her lap and looks at the girl around her. Her eyes are shining with a happy light: "my woman wants to hold me anytime. Maybe you don''t have to ask."


    He opened his hand and looked like he was waiting for her.


    Mingke''s little face suddenly became scarlet, but she didn''t hesitate. This time, she rushed to the North night. She hugged his strong waist and buried her face in his warm chest.


    Beiming night doesn''t speak. The smile of the corner of his lips slowly disperses. He lowers his head, puts his chin on Mingke''s head, and gently holds this petite body. In the bright and dark star eyes, there is a dark shadow that people can''t see through. Maybe only he knows whether it is sweet or bitter.


    After a long time, he asked faintly, "don''t you talk to them more? It''s a rare encounter. "


    "Grandma''s Alzheimer''s disease is getting more and more serious. She can''t recognize me completely. Later, a nurse came and said that she would take grandma for examination. Dad was afraid that grandma would be afraid alone, so he went with her. So, I came back." She leaned against him in a quiet voice.


    "If you can''t change something, learn to let yourself adapt. If she doesn''t suit you, you can adapt to her." The man still gently hugged her and looked at Yi Tang in the rearview mirror: "drive."


    Yi Tang didn''t say much. He started the car slowly.


    Mingke closed her eyes and quietly held the man who always moved her to a mess.


    She will learn to adapt, and find the happiness from the adaptation.


    This man is not only her man, but also her life mentor, and the tree that she can rely on. In her life, she really can''t lack him any more.After a long time in the arms of Beiming night, Mingke suddenly remembered that Xiao Xiang had said something about her stomach. I don''t know how she is now.


    After thinking about it, she dialed Xiao Xiang''s number: "Xiang Xiang, where are you now?"


    "Coco, I''m outside. I have something to do. I''ll be back later." At the other end of the phone, Xiao Xiang''s voice came slowly.


    "Do you still have a stomachache? Did you go to the hospital? "


    "Yes, the doctor said that there was no big problem. He just said that I had taken something wrong and prescribed some medicine for me. Coco, you don''t have to worry. I have a little thing to deal with and I''ll be back soon. "


    "Well, you have to be careful when you come back early, so I''ll ask you some advice."


    "Well, I''ll come back when I''m done. By the way, have you gone back to school?"


    "No, just took me to see my dad and grandma, my dad He woke up... "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiang''s smile slowly dispersed.


    Although Coco''s father woke up, it was really a big happy event for coco, and she was very happy for her.


    But when she thought of last night''s events, her heart sank steeply, the cold breath of the northern night, and the bloodthirsty light of his eyes, she always felt extremely terrible when she thought of it.


    Looking at the man sitting opposite him, who is concentrating on eating, looking at his handsome face after he is tired, she is not only uneasy, but more distressed at this moment.


    As for what she felt sorry for, she didn''t know and didn''t think about it.


    After a long hesitation, she finally said: "I There''s something I want to tell you. "

 Chapter 1123

    "Wait till I''m full." Muzichuan didn''t look up. He was still eating. His movements were a little elegant, but not slow.


    Xiao Xiang just because the appetite is not very good, will eat faster than he.


    Looking at the way he buried his head and ate bitterly, she had to close her lips and stop talking.


    After Mu Zichuan finished eating, they went back to the office together.


    Mu Zichuan went back to his desk, turned on his computer and continued to be busy with his business.


    Xiao Xiang sat on the sofa and looked at him. He had a lot to ask, but he couldn''t open his mouth again and again.


    She doesn''t say, and he doesn''t ask what she said to him when she was in the restaurant. It seems that whether he said it or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    However, Xiao Xiang knew that the impact might be so great that he could not even foresee it.


    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help saying, "he came to me last night in the northern night. He I know you have a map of his island. "


    Muzichuan''s fingertips pause, but his eyes are still locked on the computer screen. After a pause, he plunges into the busy work. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. He just waits for her to go on.


    "What happened? Do you really want to deal with the northern night? He is the president of Beiming group. You know more about the power behind him than I do. Have you ever thought about the consequences of dealing with him? "


    Although she was complaining, only Xiao Xiang knew that she was really worried about this man. Once she angered the CEO, he would not let him go so easily.


    In particular, in business, one more enemy is better than one more comrade in arms. Since he has to cooperate with Beiming night, why should he do such a thing at this time?


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge if you tell me this?" After a long silence, Mu Zichuan didn''t answer and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Xiang see him so, in the heart more fire, all to this point, how can this man calm? Is he really not afraid at all?


    He is not the same thing, but she is always nervous. Is she too stupid?


    I can''t figure out what this man is thinking, but at least, she told him what Beiming night knew about his private actions. Next, she would like to continue to fight Beiming night, or find a chance to sit down and talk. That''s the matter of the young master of his Mu family, which has nothing to do with her.


    As for, she is not afraid of A little cold in the heart, she is afraid, how can not be afraid? For fear of the man''s revenge, for fear of his bloodthirsty eyes, for fear of his appalling means in the rumors.


    But what''s the point of being afraid? No matter what she is afraid of, she has already said it.


    Xiao Xiang Huo ground stood up, don''t bother to pay attention to him, turn round to want to go to the office gate.


    "I haven''t slept in three days." Suddenly, the deep voice of the man behind him rang.


    Xiao Xiang stepped forward and glanced back at him: "it''s none of my business whether you sleep or not? I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. "


    "I''ll take you back later."


    "No need!"


    Xiao Xiang steps to the door again, but she doesn''t want to just walk to the door. Before she can touch the handle of the door with her fingers, Mu Zichuan has already walked behind her. Her tall body immediately sticks to it and directly presses her against the door from behind.


    "You..." Xiao Xiang was startled. He didn''t expect that he could move so fast. Just now, she was sitting behind her desk. In a few steps, she not only left the desk, but even caught up with him.


    How did he do it? This man is still a hidden practitioner!


    But now, isn''t that what she wants to think?


    Behind her, the hot body of the man always clings to her. They are so close that there is almost no gap between them. In particular, his body is still changing little by little


    "Muzichuan, what are you going to do?" Xiao Xiang wants to look back at him, but he doesn''t give her a chance to look back.


    The tall body continued to move forward, and instantly put her behind the door, making her soft body completely unstable.


    "Guess what I want to do?" He laughs, even though he is a little tired, but at least he laughs happily at this moment.


    "Muzichuan, you How dare you Xiao Xiang is really going to be angry. He risks being retaliated by Beiming night to inform him of this matter so that he can be prepared as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, he is not only ungrateful, but also bullying her like this!


    Why is this man always so bad? Bad enough to tear him apart?


    "Guess if I dare?" Mu Zichuan chuckled again, then suddenly bent over, picked her up and walked to the lounge connected with the office.


    "Muzichuan, you let me go, are you crazy? This is the office. Let go of it. " Xiao Xiang completely changed his face. He was really scared.


    She never thought about what to pester with him, if not for his safety, she would never take the initiative to find him again.


    But she So he pushed himself into the tiger''s mouth and sent him to the door for entertainment!"Muzichuan!"


    She is still struggling, but the man not only did not let her go, and even more heavy on the hand of strength, she tightly locked in his arms.


    After walking to the bedside, Mu Zichuan threw her on the bed and pressed her heavy body down.


    Xiao Xiang is still struggling, did not expect that this man to this point, the head is still thinking about such things, think of here she will be more angry.


    "Muzichuan, you let go of me, I want to go back, let go quickly..." She kept struggling, but she didn''t dare to shout out for fear of being heard outside.


    He is the young master of Mu family. Although he will leave soon and will no longer be the general manager of Mu family, at least his identity will not change.


    If this matter is spread out, the people of Xiao''s family will have to hold on to her and force her to rely on muzichuan. At that time, she will be in such a dilemma whether to do it or not.


    She really doesn''t want to have any more entanglement with this man!


    "Muzi..."


    "When I wake up, I''ll take you back." The man light way, successfully blocked her words back to the stomach, forced her in his arms, his voice showed a little hoarse: "I just want to hug you, I really three days and three nights did not sleep, Xiangxiang, I am so sleepy."


    Then he buried his head in her neck, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    A sentence "Xiangxiang, I''m so sleepy" choked Xiao Xiang''s nose, which made her feel sour in an instant. But she just couldn''t reconcile herself. Why does she have to listen to him every time it''s something he wants to do?


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was still struggling, but later found that Mu Zichuan was just holding herself and didn''t do anything too much, so her strength of struggle gradually dissipated.


    When he felt that the little woman in his arms had given up the struggle, the strength of muzichuan''s hand gradually relaxed.

 Chapter 1124

    After about ten minutes, the man''s breathing sound became more and more even. It seemed that he had fallen asleep, but the iron arm that fell on her waist still didn''t let go.


    Although Xiao Xiang is still full of sullen, looking at the frown on his sleeping eyes, he seems to be hurt by something. After a long time, he can''t help reaching out and rubbing it gently on his brow.


    The nose is still very sour, even a heart.


    The man''s eyebrows are tangled like this. He''s really tired. Even the dark circles under his eyes are so obvious. And when I saw him today, the blood under his eyes.


    "Why do you deal with the northern night? Do you know that man you can''t afford? " She sighed, not that she didn''t believe his ability, but that she was too afraid of the northern night, and she had heard too much of the man''s means.


    No matter how strong muzichuan is, no matter how powerful he is, she doesn''t want them to have any disputes.


    Strong confrontation, in the end, both sides will have damage, why does he have to do such a dangerous thing?


    What''s more, Beiming night is Coco''s fiance She doesn''t want Mu Zichuan to have an accident, and she also doesn''t want anything wrong with Beiming night. If Beiming night has an accident, what will coco do?


    Muzichuan When he was dealing with Beiming night, did he think about her and coco?


    She had no choice but to smile and began to laugh at her own stupidity. Who was she? Why should he worry about her when he does anything? It''s ridiculous to think so.


    A little sad, a little helpless, but also cool snacks, looking at the man sleeping like, Xiao Xiang heart sullen also gradually dispersed, after relaxing, just realize how sleepy this moment.


    Last night, I was thinking about things. I didn''t sleep for a long time. After I got up today, I felt a little swollen and painful all the time.


    I thought I couldn''t sleep at all in this situation, but I didn''t want to lean on his familiar arms and smell the comforting smell on him. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, she closed her eyes slowly and died of sleep soon after


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiang woke up, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. They had slept for three or four hours.


    Seeing that muzichuan hadn''t woken up, she gently removed his long arm and climbed down from the bed. She was going to walk to the front door of the rest room and planned to go downstairs and take the bus back to school.


    But unexpectedly, the action of getting up still woke the man on the bed. Mu Zichuan sat up from the bed, picked up a bit of messy hair, and said faintly, "I''ll take you back."


    Xiao Xiang steps a meal, want to refuse, but know that even if he refused, the man must insist on sending her back.


    What he decided would never change because of other people''s two words.


    Xiao Xiang just stood quietly in the same place, did not look back at him, did not speak, listening to the movement behind him, knew that the man was getting up from the bed.


    Sure enough, after a while, the man came to her: "let''s go."


    Having said that, he took the lead to walk to the front door of the lounge. His indifferent appearance and the man who held her in his arms at noon did not seem like a person at all.


    Now he is very business oriented


    Xiao Xiang was just stunned for a moment, then he stepped up to keep up with his pace.


    When he got to the underground garage, Mu Zichuan went to the front door of the co driver''s seat as usual and opened the door. After Xiao Xiang entered, he closed the door.


    Around to the front of the car, to the driver''s side of the door, open the door, he also quickly get into the car, put on the seat belt, then start the car, slowly to the direction of the company gate.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Muzichuan just drove seriously. Xiao Xiang still had a lot of things in her heart. Although she still couldn''t guess what he was going to do, she at least knew that it was not a good thing.


    The person he wants to deal with is Beiming night. You know, Beiming night is not such a simple person. Does he really not worry about what will happen?


    Usually more than half an hour''s journey, always feel a bit long, today''s time seems to be particularly short, as if people have not responded, the car has been parked outside their school.


    Xiao Xiang took a look at Mu Zichuan and saw that he didn''t mean anything to say. She pursed her lips tightly. Even though she clearly had a lot to say, she still didn''t say a word and untied the seat belt.


    Mu Zichuan had got out of the car and went around to her side. He was very gentlemanly to open the door for her.


    Xiao Xiang pulled it off and raised her head to meet his eyes. She thought a lot about persuading him to let go. Although she knew that he might not like it, she still wanted to try again.


    Don''t think she hasn''t had time to speak, the man standing in front of her has no expression and said: "there''s nothing wrong in the future, don''t come to my company to find me."


    She was stunned, completely unable to respond.


    Looking at the woman who opened his eyes to see himself, muzichuan''s lips stirred up an elegant smile: "how? Don''t you understand me? "


    "Yes I don''t understand She said stiffly, really don''t understand, really don''t understand."It seems that you are not in the habit of watching business news." Mu Zichuan''s smile subsided and his eyes sank. This time, he put on a serious look: "you are not the one I want to marry. What I want to marry must be someone who can help me in my career, such as Miss Fahrenheit, who has been trying to get close to me recently."


    "You..."


    "As for you, although you are also a young lady, you are a dying family, even an illegitimate one."


    "Muzichuan!" Xiao Xiang''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly humiliate her with such things.


    But I don''t care how much money a woman wants to play. I don''t care how much money she spends


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. He just looked at him all the time. At this moment, he Is it really the man she knows?


    Mu Zichuan''s words didn''t end. He said coldly, "you not only peek at my computer, but also come to my company to find me. People mistakenly think that you have an unusual relationship with me, just like you drugged me at the beginning..."


    "I didn''t give you any medicine!" She stiffened, interrupted in a cold voice.


    He can humiliate her, even look down upon her, but he can''t treat her so wrongly!


    She didn''t, she never did that! She will never admit what she has not done!


    Muzichuan shrugged indifferently, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I just know what kind of person you are."


    A so what expression, but at this moment, Xiao Xiang want to beat the person is not him, but himself.


    She really wants to beat herself, ah

 Chapter 1125

    "That''s how you always see me in your heart?" Facing his indifferent and even disdainful eyes, she asked softly.


    "I don''t have any idea about you. Anyway, I''m a woman. I can use it when I can and flirt when I can''t use it." He laughed, suddenly leaned close to her: "in fact, you really have a taste, those women always flatter me, too docile and flattering, I''m tired of playing."


    Ignoring the desolation of her eyes, his eyes twinkled with joyful light and murmured in a low magnetic voice: "the occasional resistance will make people more interested."


    The joyful light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly subsided. Instead, it was a cold. He stood up straight and looked down at her: "it''s a pity that your conceit is disgusting to me now. Even if you really taste good, it''s not as disgusting as I am to you."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly, as if watching a performance, or Look at a clown''s face in front of her.


    Such calm eyes made muzichuan suddenly upset and angry.


    He did not face, rake rake forehead a little messy bangs, in order to cover up his discomfort.


    He caught a glimpse of two girls staring at him not far away, with their eyes clearly full of peach blossoms. He suddenly raised his lips and hooked his fingers to them.


    The two women are surprised and happy, but they are suspicious. I don''t know if he is suggesting their past? This man is the young master of Mu family. They have seen him on the cover in magazines.


    I didn''t expect that the real person was not only more handsome than he was in the magazine, but also more charming.


    "Don''t disturb my life any more. You will only do bad things if you follow me." Leaving these two words behind, Mu Zichuan turned and walked to the two girls, "where do the two little girls want to go? I have a holiday today. Would you like to give me a ride? "


    Girl Xiao Xiang, still standing in the same place, couldn''t stop smiling. At this time, it was time to go, but his legs were as heavy as a kilo, and he couldn''t take a step.


    The two girls didn''t refuse at all. They immediately walked to the car, holding the tall and handsome man on their left and right.


    "Isn''t this a student of our school? She''s a sophomore. " One of the girls looked at Xiao Xiang. Of course, she knew that they had just said something here for a long time. Then she estimated that she would say something like this: "Mu Dashao, do you know this elder sister?"


    "I used to know each other." Muzichuan smiles and takes the initiative to open the door for them.


    Before That is to say, I don''t know now.


    How clever they were, how could they not understand the meaning of his words?


    It''s a dirty handkerchief, isn''t it?


    That provocative and disdainful look made Xiao Xiang feel disgusted.


    I think I can be calm, but in fact, after seeing Mu Zichuan and two girls get on the bus, she still can''t calm down.


    Mu Zichuan, who is sitting in the driver''s seat, has not even looked at the girl on the side of the road. He steps on the accelerator and the car slides into the driveway quickly. Before Xiao Xiang responds, the car has disappeared in her sight.


    Xiao Xiang looked at the road where there was no shadow of his car. He was stunned for a long time before he absorbed all the words he just said.


    Don''t disturb his life in the future. Following him will only do bad things. What does that mean? Don''t look for him


    My heart is like being stabbed by a sharp weapon. As soon as I think of that, my heart will be stabbed bloody.


    What do you mean don''t look for him? I left like this before I finished speaking, and I took the two women away in front of her. How can this man do this!


    She stamped her feet hard until muzichuan was gone, and all her calmness broke in an instant.


    She is angry. She can''t calm down at all. She can''t calm down at all!


    Angry to death, what nerve, afternoon is not still holding her? How to say change is changed, what does this man think in his head?


    What on earth is he thinking


    It''s very clear, isn''t it? Is it that hard to understand? It''s not that she hasn''t learned Chinese!


    Standing on the side of the road, ignoring the suspicious eyes cast by passers-by, she laughed and cried. Her expression was so strange that she couldn''t even see it.


    It''s clear what she''s looking forward to? Yes, what is she expecting? Looking forward to his sudden turning back and showing up, telling her that what he said just now was just to annoy her. That''s not the real idea in his heart, nothing?


    Are you stupid? When she is a fool, or when he is really so boring?


    What is she waiting for?


    She squatted down feebly, holding her knees. When it was time to cry, she laughed instead


    On the road not far away, the two girls looked excitedly at the man driving in front of them. They didn''t expect that they were so lucky. However, when they came out, they met the young master of the Mu family and even had the chance to take his car.Although the car doesn''t look luxurious and arrogant, it is absolutely expensive. When did they ride such a luxury car when they were so big?


    It''s just that Mu was quiet after he got on the bus, which is totally different from when he was outside just now. Now he is not only quiet, but also very cold, which makes them not dare to say two more words to him.


    Finally, one of the girls couldn''t help whispering: "Mu Dashao, you Where would you like to go? We... "


    Suddenly a sharp turn, two people suddenly hit together, scream voice has not had time to exit, the car has stopped at the side of the road.


    "Go away." The man sitting in front said coldly.


    The two girls looked at each other and couldn''t react. He Are you talking to them?


    "If you don''t go away, I don''t mind throwing you down myself." Deep mellow voice sounded again, this time, the tone in an instant increased: "roll!"


    Two people suddenly to the first breath, this time no longer dare to delay, quickly open the door, panic underground.


    Until the car disappeared on the road, they couldn''t come back. The man just now was so cold and frightening


    Muzichuan didn''t go far. He just lost his head in the front and drove back to the back door of the school.


    He really came back, as Xiao Xiang expected, but the girl immersed in her grief did not know, and he did not intend to know.


    He pulled out his cigarette and lit it with a bang. His deep eyes were locked on the girl squatting on the ground in the distance. He smoked quietly and looked at her silently.


    When the girl was tired on the ground, he stood up and walked slowly to the school. Knowing that she had entered the door and that she was no longer in sight, he put out his cigarette and drove away slowly

 Chapter 1126

    Push open the door of the room, light swept the room everything, Mu Zichuan face expressionless went in, sat down on the chair.


    "What did you say?" Lighting his cigarette, he asked slowly.


    Ray looked at him and said in a thick voice, "I don''t want to say anything."


    Mu Zichuan swept his eyes and fell to the ground. The man, who was still groaning, raised his thick eyebrows: "don''t say?"


    That man, although pressed down on the ground, also although the corner of his lip with a little blood, but in fact not seriously injured.


    A Lei, a chip has a good sense of propriety. He won''t be seriously injured, but he has suffered a lot.


    This is the most powerful way to torture people. In this way, people don''t need to be killed, they can play slowly.


    However, after playing all afternoon, Xia Guoliang still didn''t want to say anything, so he had a little backbone.


    Mu Zichuan took a breath of smoke, and then slowly stood out. Suddenly he leaned over and rang out. Li Mou stared at his eyes: "don''t say, it''s for that woman?"


    Yes, the man who is trampled on the ground by a Lei is Xia Guoliang who disappears from the sight of his subordinates in the northern night and falls into their hands.


    Speaking of Xia Guoliang, I''m afraid that no one in Dongfang International doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know where he is.


    The struggle between Beiming group and Sihai group has already affected the hearts of all the people in the eastern international business community. Xia Guoliang, the key figure who has been concerned about for so long, is in Dongling at this moment, in the hands of Mu Zichuan, the boss of Mingchuan group, who has nothing to do with this matter.


    Listening to muzichuan talking about "that woman", Xia Guoliang suddenly looked up at him and said in a dumb voice: "have you ever seen Amin? How is she now? What did you do to her? "


    "What do you say we can do to her?" On one side, ah Chiu hummed coldly. Without waiting for mu Zichuan to open his mouth, he threatened: "if you don''t tell us the reason of the matter, someone will take a video camera to show you what we want to do to that woman."


    "You dare!" Xia Guoliang looked angry and said angrily, "Amin won''t fall into your hands so easily. Don''t think that you will frighten me, I will believe it! Pooh! Good idea


    "It''s not bad. It''s a spoony." Ah Chiu looked at Mu Zichuan with disdain and said, "young master, why don''t you let me go to the woman and play in front of him and let him see if we dare?"


    Muzichuan doesn''t speak, but Xia Guoliang scolds him. He just scolds some words. Besides scolding others, what else can he do at this moment?


    When he was tired and scolded enough, Mu Zichuan looked at him and said with a smile, "I always appreciate a man as affectionate as you, but if I''m a stupid man, I don''t appreciate it and I will spit on it."


    Xia Guoliang was cold. No matter what they said, he just didn''t want to pay attention.


    Muzichuan was not angry either, and he still said in a light voice: "it''s the night of the northern underworld that gives you the benefit of hiding after you finish all that, isn''t it? He also took the initiative to repay the woman''s huge gambling debts, and even promised to let you be together in the future? "


    Xia Guoliang still did not speak, closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his disordered breathing.


    Mu Zichuan''s low voice continued: "you are a businessman, but how can you be so confused this time? Just because the hundreds of millions of gambling debts can''t be paid off, and Beiming Xiong won''t help you, so, together with Beiming night, he retaliated against Beiming group? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xia Guoliang hums coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you know, but there''s one thing you really don''t know. The woman named Amin, do you know who she is?" Mu Zichuan casually dropped his fingertip cigarette butt and slowly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. He didn''t know what was turned on. Some intermittent voices immediately spread out from the mobile phone:


    "Sir, I''m 1437. I''m with him now. I''m on the way to Venus. The plane is about to take off, and I won''t turn it on until two hours later..."


    "Sir, I''m 1437. He''s a little upset tonight. He seems to be worried about his daughter. I''m afraid he will run back out of control, or I''ll kill him directly?"


    "Sir, this is 1437. We will arrive in three hours..."


    One four three seven, one four three seven The female voice in the recording is constantly repeating the monotonous report. Although the voice is still so familiar, as soon as she hears it, Xia Guoliang will feel inexplicably soft in her heart. Now, she is reporting all her actions to the "gentleman" with cold words.


    She even It is suggested that "Sir" in order not to let him have a chance to go back to the accident And kill him.


    She wanted to kill him!


    If the "gentleman" didn''t agree, would he have died in the hands of his beloved woman? He once so cherished so love, for her willing to pay all the women, unexpectedly, just a other people placed in his side of the chess pieces.


    "Shall I tell you who that gentleman is?" Muzichuan looked at Xia Guoliang''s face, and his smile was still pretty: "however, the man is too powerful in Dongling. It''s not so easy to get his phone recording. It''s estimated that he''ll have to wait for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s OK."He laughed, but Xia Guoliang forced to close his bitter eyes.


    Who else can have such a powerful man in Dongling?


    He is not only greedy, but also lustful and mean


    "Go back and tell the old man what Beiming night has done, and let them have a taste of being betrayed. Otherwise, all you have suffered will be in vain."


    The man''s voice is like a magic spell, which lingers in Xia Guoliang''s head all the time. He doesn''t know how he got out of the room and how he was brought to the car. He only knows that they cheated him, and that woman has been cheating him!


    She dares to cheat him with other men!


    After ah Lei takes Xia Guoliang away, ah Tiao looks at Mu Zichuan and frowns: "young master, if you have such useful information in your hand, you don''t want to take it out earlier. Let''s work in vain."


    Mu Zichuan took a light look at him and finished it, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    He walked out of the room and said, "do you think this thing is so easy to take? I just got it... "


    How can a man be so easy to deal with? It''s too expensive to deal with him.


    "Let ray be careful. Don''t make any mistakes this time."


    "Don''t worry, young master. This road is newly developed and absolutely safe." Ah Chou walked behind him, patted his chest and said, "no one will find out."

 Chapter 1127

    After dinner, Beiming night went directly into the study, and never came out.


    Mingke thought that he must be busy, so he didn''t disturb him.


    A person came to the hall alone, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched her favorite love movies. Because she didn''t have much work, several maids sat down and watched with her.


    Three or four women were staring at the TV screen, laughing and crying, which made the other servants busy with their work in the hall hang black lines on their foreheads.


    Women are really strange animals. It''s obvious that watching those TV dramas will make them sad, but they just like watching them so much. They just spend time looking for guilt. They really don''t understand what they have in their heads.


    Time passed bit by bit. It was almost ten o''clock in the twinkling of an eye, and the TV play was finished. The maids cleaned up and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After turning off the TV, Mingke also stood up and slowly went back to the room of Beiming night on the second floor. After entering, he closed the door behind him.


    Northern night has not come back, so late is still busy, do not know what is busy.


    Go to the dresser, open the bag, take out the mobile phone from the inside, and see if anyone calls her. By the way, check the time, 10:30


    After thinking about it for a while, she went to the wardrobe and planned to take out her pajamas from inside.


    I don''t want to open the wardrobe and see a corner in it. The last night of the northern underworld, I specially prepared sexy pajamas for her and lay there quietly.


    Looking at that set of pajamas, imagining the situation of putting this set of pajamas on his body, his face couldn''t help floating two faint red flowers.


    If she had been the one before, she would not have been so exposed in front of him in any way, but at the thought of him for everything


    Today, he really moved her, but she couldn''t give him anything in return. The only thing that could make him happy, maybe Just a little bit.


    If, he will be happy


    After a long hesitation, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Mingke walked into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water came out of the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, Mingke came out wearing the sexy pajamas that let people see. Miaoman''s figure loomed, and the S-shape figure was vividly outlined.


    After putting on a coat, he walked out of the door slowly, with a shy and happy smile on his face all the way, and walked to the study hesitantly.


    Maybe every time I want to surprise her beloved man, my mood will be just like her. I don''t know if there will be surprise when Beiming night sees her taking the initiative.


    It''s just that I''m really shy


    The door of his study just closed at will. It seems that he will come out too. Maybe something happened when he went out, otherwise he would not let the door of his study open at will.


    I wonder if I should go back to my room to wait for him, but I''ve already come here, so I might as well go in


    Because she wanted to surprise Beiming night, she didn''t knock on the door. Just when she was about to open the handle, she didn''t want to hear the people inside talking on the phone.


    "No matter what, don''t let him appear in front of beimingxiong." The man''s deep magnetic voice rang. Although the voice was not big, the name of the words could still be heard clearly.


    His voice sounds like a cello, but he can''t understand the meaning of this. He won''t appear in front of his grandfather. Who does "he" mean?


    But before she could react, the door was suddenly opened from inside, and a frosty night appeared in her sight. At this moment, he not only had a chill in his eyes, but also a bloodthirsty breath.


    "Night, night, me, me..." The eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, like trying to peel each other''s skin and bones. It was so frightening that I just wanted to walk away quickly.


    He Why did it suddenly become like this? Is it because I overheard him talking on the phone just now? She remembered that he never liked to answer the phone in front of her.


    But she didn''t mean to, and she didn''t know that a phone call could make him so angry


    "Night..."


    "What are you doing here?" The North dark night hangs Mou to stare at her uneasy face, the chill on the face hasn''t abated at all.


    "I I just, I just want to ask you about your work Is it over, too It''s too late. " She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she was really afraid. Even, she was still retreating.


    The coldness of his eyes made her even feel uneasy breathing. She overheard a word he said. Why Would it make her so angry?


    "You If you have anything else to do, I''ll I''ll go back and rest first. " Without thinking about it, Mingke turns around and wants to run.


    But before she took the first step, her waist was tight. Before she could react, she had been held up by a strong iron arm.I heard the sound of the door of the study being closed. In a blink of an eye, I was taken to the room.


    After entering the room, the man threw the door behind him. With a long leg, he came to the bedside in a twinkling of an eye. With a wave of his long arm, he threw his name directly to the bed.


    She gave a low cry, looked back at him, and wanted to complain about his sudden rude behavior. But when she looked into his deep eyes, all the complaints were stuck in her throat, and then she was left with a look of panic.


    This look, and he expected tonight is not the same, now the eyes with anger, a pair of want to tear her expression.


    "Why eavesdrop outside?" The husky voice of the northern night came from the mountain above her head, without any temperature.


    "I, I didn''t, just, just wanted to come to you..." Mingke was frightened by the chill from his body, and even her heart trembled, but she didn''t want to eavesdrop, she didn''t even think about it.


    What''s more, what did she do to eavesdrop on him? She''s not his rival in those stores.


    "What do you want me to do?" Beiming night came over and stretched out her hand to pull on her skirt, but she didn''t want to see the sexy pajamas she was wearing.


    The man''s eyes immediately went black, that kind of eyes, the name can be clearer than anyone, but she is very clear that there is still the vast majority of anger.


    Thinking of this, Mingke''s heart will be even colder. She can''t do it at this time. If she does it, can she live tonight?


    Leng a few seconds later, name can immediately want to get up, but did not get up, the man''s heavy body has been in her body down, completely do not give her the chance to escape.


    "Where else do you want to go dressed like this?" Beiming night lowered her head and leaned closer to her. The blazing breath sprinkled on Mingke''s face and neck, which made her heart hot.


    Before waiting for her name to make any response, the man has begun to tear her coat

 Chapter 1128

    I don''t know how long later, the girl woke up vaguely, looking at the hand on her waist. Mingke wanted to move her body, but she was afraid to wake up the man around her.


    He really scared her a little tonight. Fortunately, he was just a little rough at the beginning, and then he finally returned to normal.


    I still remember that when she said in a hoarse voice that she just wanted to surprise him, he suddenly began to change gently. At this time, he remembered that he didn''t know whether to feel aggrieved or forgive him.


    But it''s just a phone call. Why is he so defensive? She still couldn''t figure it out.


    When he turned around, he moved his legs, but he couldn''t help humming. The man who closed his eyes slightly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    After looking at Beiming night, Mingke subconsciously lowered her head and did not dare to look at him again. After a long silence, she slowly said: "night, you were just in the study, with whom..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the man suddenly locked her in his arms and rolled over.


    "I still have so much energy. I don''t think you are satisfied with my service?" With a smile, he bowed his head and kissed her face: "then I How about the make-up exam now? "


    "I''m not Well... "


    Make up examination, usually, the result is always higher than the first examination, and play better, isn''t it


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, the woman fell asleep under the man. This time, she didn''t open her eyes again.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, Beiming night still can''t help but bow her head and kiss her on the forehead. Thinking of the appearance that she was scared by herself tonight, her heart still can''t help but feel a little sorry.


    After seeing her for a long time, he climbed down from the bed, put on his coat and robe at will, and walked to the balcony.


    With a slap, he lit a cigarette, took a sip and spit it out. A little smoke rose. Under the light moonlight, the man''s slender and strong body was more charming.


    After a long time, the indifferent voice rang out to the phone Find Xia Qianjin


    "Yes, sir." On the other end of the phone, Yi Tang replied in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mingke and Xiao Xiang walked out of the teaching building. Along the way, Xiao Xiang just lowered his head and didn''t hum.


    Walking in front of her, Ming didn''t notice her abnormality, and still said something: "I think I''d better talk to Tianhong and see what they say. If you don''t have to wear those exposed clothes, maybe You can also think about it. Xiangxiang, do you think so? "


    She still has to have her own career. As long as she is busy, she won''t complain that men are too busy around her, and she won''t be in a bad mood because of men''s work.


    Some business secrets can''t be told freely. She knows. Beiming night doesn''t mean to be angry. She knows.


    She thought she really understood, so what happened last night was Have a dream, just wake up.


    He was so kind to her that she could not deny everything to him just because of one or two "little accidents".


    "Do you agree?" After not hearing Xiao Xiang''s response for a long time, Mingke came back from her thoughts and looked back at her: "Xiang "Xiangxiang?"


    Mingke wanted to talk about Tianhong with her, but she didn''t want to turn her head. She was absent-minded and didn''t keep up with her.


    "Xiangxiang, what happened?" It''s rare for Xiao Xiang, who is always cheerful, to be so restless.


    Xiao Xiang was shocked by her voice and raised her head to meet her eyes. After half a second, she immediately squeezed out a smile: "coco, I''m ok. I was thinking about going away some time ago. What are you talking about? Going to play this weekend? Where are we going? OK, I''ll be with you


    Mingke frowned and looked at her with a pale face: "who told you to go out on the weekend? What the hell are you doing? You''ve been out of your mind all day. It can''t be... "


    What else do you want to say? The mobile phone in your pocket rings at this time.


    I took the mobile phone out of my pocket. When I saw the caller ID, it turned out to be long chuyang''s. looking at the name, I could not help but hold my palm tightly. It was hard to feel sad to think of that day.


    He didn''t like to go back to the dragon''s home. That day, in front of the whole family, he left directly. It was clear that he left in frustration.


    Less than think, she picked up the phone, gently called "hello", at this time, she did not know how to call this man, Mr. long? brother? It doesn''t seem right to shout.


    "Are you free now? I have something to talk to you about. " There came a man''s insipid voice on the other end of the phone. I can''t tell whether he is happy or angry now.


    Mingke takes a look at Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang tells her that she''s OK and that she has something to do. She doesn''t have to worry about her.


    She just nodded, but suddenly realized that her nodding action was invisible to the other party. She said: "now you are free, you What do you want to talk to me about? ""Then I''ll pick you up at the school gate." Long chuyang said immediately.


    "Now?" The last time they met was in Dongfang International. Is he in Dongling now? Last time he left with anger. Now he''s looking for her. What do you want to say?


    I have something to say to her. I don''t know why I feel a little uneasy when I think of it. What is he going to say to himself?


    Now it''s different from before. In the past, she didn''t mind what long chuyang was thinking, but now He is her cousin, and she always cares about her family.


    "Now." Long chuyang affirmed again, and suddenly said, "by the way, shout Xiao Xiang, and wait for me at the gate of your school in 15 minutes."


    Call on Xiao Xiang


    After the phone hung up, Mingke told Xiao Xiang what long chuyang had said. Then he rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think I''m worried too much. He just came to us for business this time."


    It''s boring to think so much by yourself.


    "But he''s always your cousin. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. Whether he wants to accept it or not, he must accept it." Xiao Xiang has already understood the matter of Mingke''s return to the dragon''s home, and has restrained her mind. Looking at Mingke, she laughably said, "don''t worry, there won''t be any estrangement. After all, it''s a family, not to mention he took the initiative to find you, and as you said, it must be for business."


    "I didn''t say I was worried." Name can smile, as long as it is for business, business is good.


    "Don''t you want to have a good relationship with your cousin?" Xiao Xiang blinked. How can he not understand her?


    Mingke shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "first do what you should do, as for whether you can get along with it..."


    Suddenly thin lips a hook, smile way: "you look at me this lovely beautiful and gentle appearance, who can not get along with me?"? I''m that... "


    Xiao Xiang rolled the next white eyes, interface: "car see car, flowers see flowers."

 Chapter 1129

    As expected, long chuyang showed up at the school gate in his car about ten minutes later.


    When we met again, we didn''t know what to call the man. Finally, we nodded and laughed. After greeting, we got on the bus with Xiao Xiang.


    It''s not early or late. After driving for more than ten minutes, they finally decided to go to a quiet cafeteria nearby.


    Along the way, Mingke was thinking about how to face long chuyang after sitting down. Although he agreed with Xiao Xiang that it was just for business, some private affairs would inevitably be remembered.


    The relationship is not the same, the mood is not the same, I do not know in addition to business, he will not have anything to say to himself, my heart has been a little uneasy.


    Until entering the cafeteria, everyone sat down and saw long chuyang''s indifferent face with a shallow smile, she was suddenly relieved.


    As long as she is not angry, at least she can speak calmly and normally in the face of him.


    Long chuyang took the initiative to bring them drinks, because it was just after 11 o''clock, and it was not time for them to have lunch. So the three men sat down, that is, to get some drinks to taste, and did not take food directly.


    "I''m going to ask you out this time mainly to talk about the script with you." Long chuyang said lightly.


    Hearing the two words of the script, Mingke immediately got excited. She raised her head to meet long chuyang''s sight and said in surprise, "is there anything wrong with the script?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that some places hope to cooperate with us to make a change. Besides, there''s a proposal. I don''t know if you are interested in it." Long chuyang looked at them and said, "Wenzhong No.1 has a dream of a thousand years. I hope she might consider acting, and..."


    "You want coco to play the role of the millennium?" Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Xiang immediately opened a pair of eyes: "female number one?"


    Long chuyang nodded, looked at Mingke, who was also shocked to a little speechless, and said seriously: "when I saw the movie world, you acted the carefree role vividly. You acted very well, with your tenacity, loyalty, and the feeling of being ignorant of love. Even people like me who don''t like to watch love scenes are moved by your love ¡­ It''s not a joke. And... "


    He looked at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile: "if you are interested, you can also play the careless partner of millennium, Muhua."


    This, even more surprised two people completely lost their language.


    Let them play female one and female two Hear here, two people''s eyes already stare greatly, completely can''t react.


    Want them to play? Did they hear it wrong?


    Seeing their surprised expression, long chuyang hooked his lips, and his voice became softer: "because the female No.1 in the script doesn''t match your appearance, so I want you to come out today to change some small details of the script."


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry. I want to interrupt. Do you mean that coco and I play female one and female two? But is it really the case? It''s not Are you kidding us? " Xiao Xiang stared at a pair of round eyes, a face can''t believe.


    She just played a very small role in the world, with no more than ten lines in total. Which eye can he see that she has acting talent?


    "Well, it''s not a joke." Long chuyang nodded and gave her a definite answer.


    Xiao Xiang immediately took Mingke''s hand and said excitedly, "Ke''er, do you hear me? Mr. long said, "let''s play female one and female two. It''s female one and female two!"


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s excited appearance, Mingke took a deep breath, looked at long chuyang and asked, "I can see that you are not joking, but..."


    "Do you like acting?" Long chuyang interrupts her.


    I don''t know how to answer, acting In fact, I can''t say how much I like it, but I do like it. The key is that I can play in my own stories. That''s the point.


    It''s estimated that everyone who started to write has thought about it, but generally there won''t be such a beautiful thing, but now


    She finally nodded: "in some sense, I really like it, but I know it''s not a joke."


    "I said, it''s not a joke." Long chuyang leaned back in his chair and looked at her with soft eyes: "I plan to change the name of Dongyu to Dongyu media, and focus on the development of the film industry in the future. You are the first long-term contract actor I want to sign."


    After a while, he said, "of course, I know your fiance has money, and he won''t like your salary for acting..."


    "I didn''t want to be a full-time young grandmother at home all my life, let alone..." Mingke''s face is slightly hot. Although she has not married Beiming night, it''s too early to say that. However, she really doesn''t like the "work" of full-time young grandmother.


    Welcoming long chuyang''s eyes, she continued: "anyway, I hope I can have my own career, but I really need to discuss this with him, especially in the script There''s passion. "


    Last time long chuyang asked her and Xiao Xiang to add them. It''s nothing to show them to others. The scale of this passionate play is not big. For an actor, it''s just a small case.But it''s different for Beiming night.


    That man is really mean. She has to explain this first.


    "So you''re personally interested?" Long chuyang looked at her and asked seriously.


    Mingke nods. She is really interested. This will be a good opportunity to open up her new career. Especially now, with the role of "worry free", she has begun to have a little popularity in this period of time. Otherwise, several companies similar to Tianhong would not have wanted to shoot ads for her.


    "So..." Long chuyang thought for a while, then said: "considering your social background, this part of the passion drama can be adjusted appropriately, and you can find a substitute."


    Mingke''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly lit up. It was perfect. "But I''ll talk to him first."


    Long chuyang spread out his hand, with an expression that he had expected.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Xiang''s voice intervened in the conversation between them. She said, "it''s nothing to ask coco to play a dream for a thousand years, but are you sure I can play such an important role as Muhua?"


    "Because of your sincere friendship with coco." Long chuyang looked at her and did not hide his thoughts: "in fact, I have seen this Yangchuan continent in unofficial history. Maybe there is such a person in history as a dream of a thousand years But it''s a long way to go. If you''re interested, you can look at the information. The state of Chu and Yangchuan have indeed recorded in unofficial history... "

 Chapter 1130

    After discussing with long chuyang about where the script needs to be changed, Xiao Xiang stood up and said in a soft voice, "I''ll get you something to eat. You go on."


    Seeing long chuyang smiling and nodding, she walked to the food area.


    Looking at her joyful figure, Mingke''s lips bent up unconsciously, and Xiangxiang finally recovered to its original appearance.


    It''s unusual to see her this morning.


    Don''t want to wait for her to look back, but see long chuyang has been staring at her.


    She was a little at a loss and rubbed her fingers. She still got up the courage and asked, "are you still angry about my identity? I... "


    I don''t know how to go on. She can''t change her identity.


    But some words, even some heart knot, she must make it clear to him, after all, they are all from the dragon family.


    "Sorry, coco." Long chuyang said softly, his voice was softer than ever: "I just couldn''t accept the fact for a moment that day, so I left angrily. I''m really sorry for your grievance."


    Mingke opened his mouth. When he heard this, his nose was sour.


    This is Is he willing to accept his own existence?


    Seeing her like this, long chuyang sighed and said in a soft voice, "I''ve suffered a lot outside before. In the future, I''ll be fine."


    She bowed her head to hide her excitement. After a long time, she looked up at her cousin. She finally pulled the corner of her lip and called softly: "brother."


    This sound makes long chuyang happy.


    Although the name of his cousin was really beyond his expectation, at least he preferred to hear the girl calling himself "brother" than long Shanshan.


    After pressing down his excitement, Mingke said with a smile, "but in the future, I still have to call you Mr. long. Otherwise, I''m afraid my saliva will drown me."


    Long chuyang smiles. Business is his way of doing things. On this point, he will not have any objection. He even appreciates it.


    "By the way, brother, how is grandfather now? Where''s aunt Wan''er? How are they doing now? " Mingke asked.


    "Well, they''re all OK, just..." Long chuyang puts on a sad face.


    "Just what?" Mingke was so frightened by him that he grabbed his arm with both hands and said: "just what? You should be clear. What''s the matter? "


    After she came back, she didn''t call her grandfather to have a good chat. She just told him in a hurry that she was safe. How is the dragon family now? She really didn''t know.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, long chuyang finally couldn''t help laughing: "fool, just a joke with you, they are all very good, but my grandfather is looking forward to you going back early every day."


    Mingke murmured and complained, "how can you do this? Don''t scare me with such things in the future. I''ll really worry. "


    "Well, no such jokes."


    Mingke just smiles and doesn''t complain any more. Although he and long chuyang recognize each other, I don''t know why. It seems that She is more distant than long Chuhan, though she knows that both of them are cousins and should not be like this.


    Probably because in the past and long chuyang has been working contact, so for a while and a half, the mentality can not be completely reversed.


    Before long, Xiao Xiang came back with a lot of food, but he also went to get some to eat. As for long chuyang, he didn''t seem to be picky about what he ate.


    Three people sat down and chatted about Zichuan mainland. When the conversation began, a piece of entertainment news suddenly broke in on the TV, but Xiao Xiang''s heart was seized.


    At midnight last night, the paparazzi secretly photographed the young master of the Mu family and miss Fahrenheit going to the hotel to open a room. Are these two big groups, which also play an important role in Dongling, getting closer


    Young master of Mu family, Miss Fahrenheit, go to the hotel to open a room


    Just a few seconds of entertainment, Xiao Xiang, who was still eating delicious food with relish, completely fell into the cold pool.


    Oh, it turns out that last night''s words can only be explained in this way, right? Now, is that the most straightforward explanation she can understand?


    After dinner, long chuyang, because he had something else to do, sent Mingke and Xiao Xiang back to school. Then he left.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiang said nothing, and her eyes were blank. No matter what Mingke said to her, she either couldn''t hear it or just faintly responded with a "um". In addition, there was almost no response.


    Mingke knew that she was sad, but she didn''t know about it. She was also very helpless and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Who can accept this kind of thing? They were fine before, weren''t they? She always thought that their relationship was very good, otherwise, why did muzichuan have to take Xiangxiang to Dongfang International?


    Holding Xiao Xiang''s hand, he brings the girl back to the dormitory. As soon as the door is closed, Mingke can''t help asking, "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you and brother Zichuan? He, how could he suddenly... ""I have nothing to do with him, coco. Don''t think about it. We are just friends." Asked by her, Xiao Xiang immediately said, as if afraid that she really misunderstood something.


    "Ordinary friends? He took you to Dongfang International, where you spent Chinese New Year''s Eve together. For a long time, whether you have That kind of relationship, at least you live together all the time. Is that a normal friend? " How can she believe such words? "Xiangxiang, tell me, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "No Yes, nothing. Coco, you really think too much. I really don''t have a relationship with him It''s nothing. " Xiao Xiang really didn''t know how to explain, and didn''t want to mention what the bastard said to her last night.


    I thought that he was just angry, angry that she secretly read the confidential documents on his computer, and would deliberately talk to make her sad, but it was her who always thought too much.


    Angry with her, it''s necessary to take a woman to a hotel to make out? What''s more, he said that the wife he wanted must be a woman who can help him in the market, Miss Fahrenheit. Isn''t that right?


    Oh, just


    She looked at Mingke and said, "coco, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first. I''ll have a good talk with you about the script when I get up. "


    Mingke wanted to say something, but she was very uncomfortable by the coolness of her eyes. Maybe, at this time, it''s not a bad thing to let her be quiet. After she calms down, we can talk about it well.


    She nodded: "since I''m tired, I''ll take a rest. You don''t have to worry about the script. I''ll correct it for you after I fix it according to his meaning."

 Chapter 1131

    "Well." Xiao Xiang was about to take off his shoes and climb into bed when a familiar bell suddenly rang.


    Pick up the phone, a look at the caller ID, her heart will be a click, do not know why, suddenly there are a few unspeakable uneasiness.


    Mom, it''s mom''s call. Look for her at this time


    At this time, I felt a little uneasy and impatient, but I slowly picked up my mobile phone: "Mom."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, there came Yang Xue''s anxious voice: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you and mu Dashao? How could a miss Fahrenheit suddenly appear? Isn''t your relationship always good? You''ve even lived with him for so long. Now, how can someone go with an inexplicable miss Fahrenheit Where did you go? "


    Xiao Xiang frowned, she knew that her mother at this time to find her, in addition to this thing, absolutely will not for other things.


    But the last thing she wants to talk about is this.


    She pursed her lower lip and said, "Mom, me and him..."


    Before Xiao Xiang said it, there was a sound from the phone, as if the phone had been robbed.


    Sure enough, a man''s voice soon spread over: "you now, give me home right away."


    After receiving Xiao Qingjiang''s call that day, Xiao Xiang left the school in a hurry. When he left, he just told Mingke that he wanted to go home, but he didn''t tell her anything more.


    Mingke knows that her family is so anxious to let her go back. It must have something to do with the news she saw at the cafeteria at noon. But it''s family business. She doesn''t ask much about it. She just worries about Xiao Xiang all the time.


    In the following days, Xiao Xiang didn''t come to school for two days in a row, and she didn''t make a phone call or send a text message to Mingke until now. Mingke was more and more anxious, and didn''t know how Xiao Xiang was now. She didn''t answer the phone call and didn''t return the text message. The whole person seemed to disappear completely.


    Mingke is really in a hurry. He is so impulsive that he wants to go to Xiao''s house to find her.


    That afternoon, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone from her bag and dialing Xiao Xiang''s number.


    As in the past two days, there has been no one to pick up the phone, listening to the voice of the phone hanging up automatically, the name can be dialed again.


    As a result, no one answered, but at this time, I felt more uneasy. What happened to Xiao Xiang? Why don''t you answer the phone? If she doesn''t hum for two days, she should know that she will be worried. If it''s normal, how can she not give her a call?


    Is something really wrong?


    After the phone automatically hung up again, Mingke continued to dial for the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time


    I don''t know how many times I dialed, but I finally got through there. Obviously, I picked up the phone a little.


    Mingke was very happy and immediately said, "Xiangxiang, where are you now? I haven''t been back for two days. I don''t even call. You... "


    When she wanted to say something else, the person on the other end of the phone interrupted her. Her voice was elegant, but obviously a little uneasy: "Hello, is it Mingke? I''m Xiao Xiang''s mother. It''s not very convenient for her to answer the phone now. What can I do for you? "


    Mingke was stunned and couldn''t react. After a moment''s silence, she continued: "Hello, aunt, I''m Mingke. Where is Xiangxiang now? She didn''t come back to class these two days, and she didn''t explain. I was a little worried, so I called to ask. Is she at home now? I haven''t been back to school. Am I ill? "


    "She''s very well now. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s just something at home. I''m afraid I can''t go back to school for the time being." Yang Xue''s low voice came from the other end of the phone, which made people feel powerless.


    "Auntie, what happened? May I speak to Xiangxiang? I want to ask her something Mingke is busy.


    "She She is now... " After a moment''s silence, Yang Xue didn''t want to hide any more. She suddenly asked, "you should know something about muzichuan, don''t you?"


    In fact, when she saw Mingke''s phone just now, Yang Xue already had some ideas in her mind. She is the fiancee of the northern night, or she can help with it.


    But she didn''t know if she could find her. After all, she was just a student.


    "Well." Mingke responds faintly. When she mentions muzichuan, she knows that it''s not easy. But before she gets in touch with Xiao Xiang, she can''t say anything.


    Xiao Xiang said that the situation in her family was a little complicated. She didn''t know she was the third miss of Xiao''s family before. Later, she knew and heard about some family affairs.


    She didn''t know about Xiao, but she knew that Xiao Xiang''s status in the family was not very high. She was afraid that if she said something wrong, it would make her more difficult.


    "Xiangxiang is now locked up by her father, so she I didn''t go back to class these two days. " Yang Xue seems a little uneasy and hesitant, but she still speaks out.


    After listening to Mingke, he was relieved. As long as there was no accident, he would be locked up for a few days at most. After all, he would be a family.Although she felt sorry for Xiao Xiang, she was not so anxious. She asked softly, "aunt, can you think of a way to let me have a few words with Xiang Xiang? I have a good relationship with her. If there is any misunderstanding between Xiangxiang and her uncle, maybe I can enlighten her. "


    "It''s no use. Her father won''t even allow me to see her now." Yang Xue''s voice is a little hoarse, and I don''t know if she cried before.


    I didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Mingke''s heart sank, but knowing that she could tell herself the truth must have her purpose, Mingke didn''t speak and just waited for her to go on.


    "I heard from our family Xiang Xiang that you It seems to be familiar with the young master of Mu family, isn''t it? " Yang Xue really has the following, at this time, she can''t care whether the words are good or not. After all, she can''t be the master herself when things come to this.


    After a while, without waiting for her name to answer, she immediately said, "I know it''s very abrupt to ask, but the relationship between Xiangxiang and mu Dashao in our family I don''t know if that silly girl has ever mentioned to you that they have been very good, but recently, I don''t know why a big miss Fahrenheit suddenly appeared... "


    "The girl didn''t want to say anything, but I knew she was suffering. Mingke classmate, you are her good friend. If Xiangxiang has something to do, you will help, won''t you? Can you ask mu Dashao, what''s going on? Xiangxiang in our family is a good girl. She can''t just be abandoned. She They were all together before, and you should know, right? "

 Chapter 1132

    Mingke didn''t immediately answer Yang Xue''s questions. Although she has always been very clear about Xiao Xiang''s Thoughts on Mu Zichuan, they can''t help her in this matter.


    What''s more, the Xiao family''s situation is so complicated that Xiangxiang is not necessarily willing to let her in.


    After a moment''s silence, she said: "aunt, Xiangxiang is my best friend. I will help if I can, but I''m not very familiar with the young master of Mu family. I''ve only seen this kind of thing several times. I can''t help, especially I don''t know what happened."


    She pursed her lower lip and said tentatively, "if you can let me have a chat with Xiangxiang first, maybe it will help."


    It''s not that she is too strict with Yang Xue. She just doesn''t know whether what Yang Xue is saying to her now is her own meaning or someone''s advice.


    I believe many people know that she is the fiancee of Beiming night, especially in the business world.


    I don''t rule out that some people want to use her Even though I feel a little uncomfortable, in her position, some things have to be considered more than ordinary people.


    "She''s really suffering now. I want to see her too, but her father won''t allow it." Yang Xue''s voice is too hoarse. I just hope she doesn''t suck it


    "Don''t be sad, aunt. My uncle should only be angry for a moment. Maybe he will be OK when he is angry." Mingke comforted him and asked, "aunt, can''t you really talk to Xiangxiang? I''m just worried about her. "


    After a short phone call, looking at the reminder that the call has ended on the mobile phone screen, Xiao Qingjiang''s face became more and more deep. He was unhappy and said, "none of them are fuel-efficient lights. They are not even willing to help. What kind of friends do you think your daughter has made?"


    When you have nothing to do, eat and drink together. Once you have something to do, no one can help you, friend? Pooh!


    "Maybe I''m really not familiar with muzichuan. " Yang Xue said in a low voice. She was careful not to make him angry.


    "That girl is the president of Beiming University. How few people can she know? What''s more, even if they don''t know each other, as long as she''s willing to talk about love, how can Mu Da Shao give Beiming night face? I can''t say that they will get better after they promise to meet with your daughter. " Xiao Qingjiang Zhenbei, the girl named Ke, was so indifferent that after talking for so long, she just refused to give up and help.


    What else do friends who have no use value do? It''s a waste of life to make such a friend! It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang has something to do. She is more anxious than anyone else. However, in front of Xiao''s family, she doesn''t dare to say a lot.


    They never let her get in touch with Xiao Xiang. Even if they say something, they know what she thinks now.


    If it''s Xiao Xiang''s idea, she doesn''t mind if she just goes to ask Mu Zichuan.


    After hanging up the phone, she sat back in front of her notebook and wanted to revise the manuscript, but now her mind was full of Xiang Xiang''s sad appearance, and she couldn''t calm down to do things.


    Xiao Qingjiang imprisoned her just because of Mu Zichuan and miss Fahrenheit? What''s the use of muzichuan''s imprisonment in Hunan?


    Maybe Xiao Qingjiang asked Xiangxiang to ask muzichuan to get back together. Xiangxiang didn''t want to be treated like this.


    What can she do to get her back?


    Imprison That home is really terrible. It''s already a civilized era in the 21st century. How can there be such a thing? It''s not the ordinary ladies who were not valued by the big families in the old times.


    But now this matter, in addition to let muzichuan a face, it seems really hard to solve, the other party is Xiangxiang''s father after all.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mingke decided to call muzichuan. Although they don''t usually get in touch with each other, for the sake of Hunan She picked up her cell phone and dialed Mu Zichuan''s number.


    Seeing the caller ID, the dimness of the man''s eyes flashed away. After thinking for a moment, he picked up the phone and said to the man at the other end, "coco, can I help you?"


    "Brother Zichuan, I''m coco. Something I want to talk to you. Are you free after work today? " Mingke asked.


    Mu Zichuan took a puff of smoke and glanced at the laptop screen. A moment later, he flicked the ash from his fingertips, and his dark eyes were stained with a little evil smile: "I just finished this project, and I''m going to go out for a walk to relax myself. Why don''t you come and have a cup of coffee with me?"


    Xiao Qingjiang''s admonition made Yang Xue unable to say a word of refutation.


    Watching him go upstairs, she felt bitter. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, she went to her daughter to vent her anger.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to see her daughter suffer, but there was nothing she could do in this family.


    Yang Xue stood like this, standing in the original place, motionless, and didn''t know what she was thinking. She stood for a long time.


    A mother who can''t even protect her daughter


    "You stop for me. If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t get out of this gate." Suddenly, Xiao Qingjiang''s angry voice came down from the second floor."I have already done what I should do, and others have already done it. Do you think I have the ability to change something?" Looking back at him, Xiao Xiang took advantage of his inattention and ran downstairs.


    I''m going to leave this house. Besides, it''s incredible that this kind of thing happened to me one day!


    She can''t live without him. In the past year, she hasn''t spent any of his money. She can support herself. Why does he lock her up like a prisoner?


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t expect to see Yang Xue standing in a corner of the hall when she went downstairs. She was holding her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Mom, what are you doing with my cell phone?" Without waiting for Yang Xue to react, Xiao Xiang quickly walked over and took the phone back from her hand: "who will call me? Is it cocoa? "


    It''s sad that at this time, maybe only coco would think of calling her to care about her safety.


    But, also very gratifying, at least, she has coco, a friend who never leaves.


    What kind of affection, love, go to him, it is not reliable at all!


    Yang Xue was frightened by her and suddenly regained her mind. She reflected what she was asking. Her eyes were a little flickering and hesitant. She didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Xiang ignored her and turned over her mobile phone. Sure enough, she saw Mingke''s call. The call time displayed on it was five minutes and seven seconds.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at Yang Xue and complained: "Mom, did coco call me just now? Why didn''t you tell me? What on earth did you say? "


    "What else can I say?" Xiao Qingjiang, with an angry face, just came down from upstairs. When he heard Xiao Xiang ask Yang Xue, he was not in a hurry to catch her back. He only said coldly, "what kind of good friends do you have? Friendship lasts forever. Once something happens, people are not willing to help you. What kind of bad friends do you have?"


    "Don''t say that, coco!" When Xiao Xiang heard this, she was very angry. However, she didn''t ignore Xiao Qingjiang''s words: "do you want to ask her for help? What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1133

    "No It''s nothing. " Facing Xiao Xiang''s angry eyes, Yang Xue looked embarrassed and uneasy: "she just called to ask about your situation. She wanted to ask why you didn''t go to school for two days. I told her something happened at home, and then Then she hung up. "


    Seeing that she was still shining and shrinking, as if she was afraid of something, Xiao Xiang was even more puzzled: "Mom, tell me what you just said to coco? If you don''t say it, I''m really going to be angry. "


    If you just ask something at will, how can you make her afraid? What''s more, my father clearly said "I''m not willing to ask her to help me at all." what do they want Mingke to do?


    Is Is it related to Mu Zichuan?


    At the thought of this, a heart immediately clenched up.


    "Ma!" She looked at Yang Xue, her face sank, "what do you want her to help? Do you want her to go to muzichuan? "


    "I I... " Yang Xue doesn''t know how to answer her. She turns around and looks at Xiao Qingjiang secretly, but Xiao Qingjiang just hums and disdains.


    "Well, you don''t say that, do you? I''ll call her myself. " She just wanted to give her mother a chance to see if she dared to look up in front of the Xiaoqing River and do something that might make the man unhappy.


    But fortunately, if it''s the same, mom really let her down.


    She bowed her head and picked up the phone to dial the number.


    "No, it''s not..." Knowing that she couldn''t grasp her daughter''s character, Yang Xue had no choice but to explain: "Xiangxiang, I just asked her to help me talk with master Mu and ask him what he thought in his heart. I didn''t ask for anything, Xiang..."


    "What did you say? Do you want coco to meet muzichuan? " Xiao Xiang was so scared that he screamed in a low voice. They were really so brazen, just because they all knew that their name was Beiming night''s fiancee?


    But do they know that what muzichuan wants to deal with privately is Beiming night!


    Since Mu Zichuan has to deal with Beiming night, and coco is Beiming night''s fiancee, coco Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Mingke.


    Without waiting for her to press the dial out key, Yang Xue snatched the mobile phone in a hurry and said, "Xiangxiang, listen to me, I can''t help it. If I can''t find someone to help me, Xiao will collapse. At that time Then we''ll all... "


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was not moved, she still reached out and wanted to take the phone back. Then she hurriedly continued: "my name is Beiming night''s fiancee, maybe Maybe she can really help. Xiangxiang, please be your mother, OK


    "Mom, don''t do that, OK? I have made it very clear that people have done this. Do you think coco can be convinced by just two or three words? And, and she... "


    Anyway, she can''t let coco and muzichuan meet.


    Although she didn''t want to speak ill of Mu Zichuan, sometimes she understood that his means were not necessarily much better than that of Beiming night. When she went to the island to save people, he He even let her know that he had hidden weapons.


    No one knows how he will treat his fiancee in the northern night. In case, he uses cocoa to coerce


    About Mu Zichuan and Beiming night, she couldn''t tell them too much. She could only hastily say, "Mom, please return the phone to me. I have something very important to tell coco. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    "Why don''t you think your friend cares so much about you?" Xiao Qingjiang came slowly from the stairway and hummed coldly: "people refused. Do you think she is really willing to find the master of Mu family for you? It''s a dream


    "You don''t know cocoa at all!" Xiao Xiang roared back, now to her, the man who had imprisoned her for two days, had no good face at all.


    Mingke naturally won''t allow them to do anything, because she knows that any word she says may make her more difficult in this family.


    However, after she hung up, she would go to find Mu Zichuan for her in private.


    She is too clear about Mingke''s affection for her. She knows better that after she has been imprisoned, she will not sit back and ignore her.


    "Mom, give me the phone back." She said angrily.


    What flashed through Xiao Qingjiang''s eyes: "so, your friend will still look for mu Dashao?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xiang said angrily.


    "Xiangxiang, he''s your father. You can''t talk to him with this attitude." Yang Xue looked at her and said anxiously, "Dad also asked your friends to go to muzichuan for Xiao''s sake. Everything is for this family. How can you let everyone live without Xiao? Don''t worry about it. Maybe the name can really motivate mu Dashao. After all, she is Mr. Beiming''s fiancee, Xiang Xiang... "


    "Mom, I''ll say it again. I have nothing to do with Shaw. It''s no use what you say! Come on, give me your cell phone. I really have something important to tell coco See she has been avoiding, Xiao Xiang really anxious, no longer call coco, she is really afraid that she will do something.She reaches out and grabs Yang Xue''s mobile phone, but Yang Xue still holds it hard and doesn''t give Xiao Xiang a chance to take it back.


    Just when they were entangled, the mobile phone was suddenly snatched by Xiao Qingjiang. Before they could react, the fragile mobile phone had been heavily dropped on the ground by Xiao Qingjiang and split in an instant.


    "What is none of your business? You are a member of the Xiao family, too Xiao Qingjiang''s mellow and angry voice suddenly rang through the hall, "don''t forget, you are born a member of the Xiao family, and death a ghost of the Xiao family! Xiao''s down, you can''t expect to have a good life! "


    "When did I ever count on you, on this family?" Xiao Xiang is mad. Looking at the smashed mobile phone, she looks up and stares at Xiao Qingjiang. Without saying a word, she turns around and runs out to the gate.


    This family, she really does not expect, what kind of life she will live, has nothing to do with them!


    Fell her phone, she went out to continue to look for the phone to call in the past, she did not believe that he can stop her.


    When Xiao Qingjiang and his servants ran out of the gate, Xiao Xiang had already run to the street. He didn''t want to be arrested and imprisoned for another three or two days. This time, Xiao Xiang went crazy and ran to the busy street ahead.


    Fortunately, most of their Xiao family like to be lively. The villa is not in the quiet mountains, but in the downtown.


    There are not many people living in the villa on the mountain.


    Thanks to this, she was able to get to the street at once.

 Chapter 1134

    Xiao Xiang wants to get rid of the Xiao family behind him as soon as possible, and call Mingke as soon as possible to ask her not to go to muzichuan or send sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    She didn''t know everything between muzichuan and Beiming night. At this time, she really regretted it. She should have told her earlier.


    No, I''m just afraid she''s worried. Anyway, she''s already told muzichuan about it. Beimingye will never let her go when she knows. That''s to tell coco again, and the result is the same.


    At least, told coco, she knew to avoid muzichuan, don''t have a chance to meet him alone.


    That man Even if she really can''t let go, she also knows that the soldiers in the market have never been really kind.


    Behind him, Xiao''s servants are still chasing after him. Xiao Xiang grits her teeth and turns to run across the street.


    She didn''t notice the pedestrians on the road. She just kept on running. She just wanted to get rid of this home as soon as possible, which made her breathless.


    But unexpectedly, a sharp brake sound accompanied by a series of screams suddenly sounded. Xiao Xiang looked back, only to see a large truck speeding towards her, even if the driver had been in panic and desperately stepped on the brake, even if the speed had slowed down a little, but the car Still racing


    Head bang, accompanied by a heartrending pain, for a moment, the world seems to be slowly quiet down, so noisy sound seems to be farther and farther away from her.


    The sound of braking, screaming, crying All of everything, more and more fuzzy, that originally unbearable pain, also seems to be slowly dispersed.


    In the haze, she only felt that there was something important, or an important person, who was walking out of her life step by step under the situation that she was totally powerless


    All the suffering, perhaps, should be over


    Mingke comes to the coffee shop with Mu Zichuan. After entering, he looks up and sees the handsome figure sitting on the bedside.


    Muzichuan sat there quietly, with a newspaper in his hand, looking through it leisurely.


    Mingke hesitated, then walked over and came to the opposite side of muzichuan. He called softly: "brother Zichuan."


    "Sit down." Mu Zichuan asked her to sit down opposite him.


    After she sat down, Mu Zichuan asked with a smile, "what would you like to drink?"


    Although Mu Zichuan''s expression is as flat as in the past, I don''t know why. After seeing him this time, Mingke always feels that he has an inexplicable sense of alienation from himself, which makes her feel a little afraid to get close.


    I don''t know whether he was like this, or because of Xiao Xiang''s affairs, she suddenly felt uncomfortable when facing him.


    "Just give me a glass of boiled water." She said.


    After the waiter sent boiled water to leave, Mu Zichuan looked at Mingke and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Smile elegant, as usual, except between the eyebrows there is a bit of faint fatigue.


    Last night, he was photographed by paparazzi and went to the hotel with Miss Fahrenheit. It''s tiring Mingke pursed his lower lip. He didn''t want to think about it, but he still felt a bit painful for Xiao Xiang.


    Muzichuan Is it really such a fickle man? Why does it feel totally different from the past?


    "Elder brother Zichuan should know that I came here today for the sake of Hunan." Mingke didn''t hide it. She said directly: "she saw the news. It was not convenient for me to ask more about your business, but Xiangxiang now..."


    After a pause, she took a deep breath and continued: "brother Zichuan, actually As a matter of fact, what do you think of Xiangxiang Don''t you and she have always been very good? Why... "


    Seeing her stammering appearance, Mu Zichuan picked up a cigarette to light it up and looked at her. His face was not impatient, but not gentle.


    Today''s muzichuan is really a little different from the past, no That kind of next door big brother''s feeling, on the contrary, the whole person looks a little inexplicably gloomy.


    He said faintly: "the relationship between me and her can only be said to be a relationship of interests. What I need is a person who can help me in my career, not an illegitimate girl like her who has no use value at all. What''s more, you should also know the current situation of Xiao."


    In fact, she had heard about Xiao Xiang before, but she didn''t want to believe that muzichuan was such a person. He clearly cared about Xiang.


    He was not like this in the past. At her engagement party with Beiming night that day, although she didn''t have much time to talk with him, she could clearly see that he had a good relationship with Xiangxiang.


    "Why did you take Xiangxiang to Dongling before? If you don''t like her, how can you do anything to keep her with you? " After a long silence, Mingke finally asked the question in his heart.


    Muzichuan raised his hand and took a puff of smoke, then slowly spit it out. A little smoke rose around him, which made his whole person look more depressed, but also more hazy.After looking at the scenery outside the window, he looked back at Mingke and laughed scornfully: "playthings, there will always be a day when you are tired of playing. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    In every corner of the coffee shop, there is a quiet rhythm, but just now there is a little warm room, because men''s words, instantly become cold, cold without any temperature.


    Playthings In his eyes, is Xiangxiang really just a plaything?


    Muzichuan looked down at the traffic, did not speak, quietly watching, his face is still a school of light if.


    "Don''t you feel any guilt at all when you treat her like this?" Name can look at his calm side face without wave, suddenly ask a way.


    Muzichuan didn''t turn his head to look at her. His eyes had been locked down, and he didn''t move more than half a minute. After hearing her words, he only slightly hooked his lips and laughed a little disdainful: "it''s all your love and my wish. Even if you play adult games, who would like to change his pace for a playmate?"


    Fame doesn''t speak. Although what he said really makes her sound harsh, what he said is the truth.


    This kind of thing is your feelings I would like, there is no so-called guilt and no guilt, not to mention she is just a bystander, the client does not care, what can she do?


    She just felt very disappointed. Why are there so few sincere people in this world?


    As he looked out of the window, she moved her lips and gave a faint smile: "in this case, Xiangxiang is forbidden by her family. Maybe you don''t care about marrying a bad old man soon?"

 Chapter 1135

    Mingke knew that she was very bored, and made up such a nonexistent thing to test the man in front of her.


    But she really wanted to know, in his eyes, whether Xiangxiang is really so worthless.


    Although she looked at the scenery outside the window, the light from the corner of her eyes kept a close eye on his face.


    Unfortunately, Mu Zichuan''s reaction made her feel cold.


    She didn''t know what had happened to his eyes. She only knew that after he was slightly stunned, he suddenly said with a loud smile: "then you''d better remind her to find a better hospital and repair herself first. You know, maybe you can get a lot of men''s love for her."


    Mingke was stunned for half a second, and then she reacted. In an instant, her face turned red. She stood up and didn''t even want to think about it. She picked up the warm boiled water in front of her desk and splashed it on his face.


    "She''s still innocent when she follows you. You don''t understand how much she cares about such things." Anger, let her chest can''t help sharp ups and downs, how she didn''t expect, oneself to find him, hear will be so merciless words.


    How many bastards can a man have to say such humiliating words to the woman who once gave him without reservation under such circumstances?


    What is his heart made of? Why can we be so ruthless?


    "Xiao Qingjiang is looking for me every day, praying for two words with me. You say that when their Xiao family is not completely desperate for me, they will treat her as a waste chess and let her marry a bad old man as a concubine in exchange for a little benefit?" What''s the use of a little bit of good for the whole Xiao family?


    He laughed scornfully, waved, let see the situation here, quickly ran to adapt.


    He took out a paper towel from the carton on the table and gracefully wiped off the water on his face. He looked at her standing opposite him, still staring at her name angrily, and said with a smile, "what do you want from me, Xiao Shi? Do you still want to understand?"


    "It''s just the Xiao family''s idea, not Xiang Xiang''s own. It''s all his father..."


    "You''ve always had a good relationship with her, haven''t you?" Mu Zichuan left the paper towel that had been thoroughly wet, ignored the water drops still on his face, raised his head to meet her eyes, and asked with a smile, "did she tell you how everything between me and her started?"


    Name can not speak, Xiangxiang only said that we drank a few books that day, and accidentally it was like that, but she did not say the specific process.


    Now muzichuan is laughing like this. Is there any other secret?


    "She gave me the medicine. After a man drinks it, even if an ugly old woman is sleeping beside him, she will fight to death with her without knowing it. Do you know that this medicine has a name that is despised by everyone, it''s called..."


    "No way! She would never do such a thing I don''t even want to think about it, so I flatly refute it.


    It''s not something Xiangxiang can do. It must be a misunderstanding, absolutely!


    He may not believe in Xiangxiang, but she does. She has no reason not to believe in Xiangxiang.


    "You have convicted her so indiscriminately that you think she is that kind of person in your heart?" She sneered, if so, this man is not worth Xiangxiang to like.


    He What a scum!


    Muzichuan still smiles softly. Even if his face and even his shirt are wet with water, his charm will not be damaged.


    No wonder Xiangxiang will fall in love with him at the first sight and fall in love with him at first sight. Unfortunately, she misjudged the man''s heart.


    "Why do you believe her so much?" Asked Mu Zichuan with a smile.


    "No reason, I just believe." Now that he had said it, there was no need for him to take a breath.


    Perhaps, the people of the Xiao family would like to see Mu Zichuan deal with them, but if there is really no way, she can also ask the great God of her family to come out and bring Xiangxiang back to school for her.


    It''s not impossible for Beiming night to do such a little thing.


    "I hope you will meet a woman who is sincere to you in the future, otherwise, you will regret all your life." Mingke glanced at him coldly and turned around to leave: "but I''m afraid you are not qualified to meet a kind woman!"


    Xiang Xiang is really blind, will like this role.


    "And you?" Muzichuan watched her leave from her seat. She scolded her so much, but he was not angry. On the contrary, a little joyful light flashed from his eyes.


    Mingke Can have such friend, perhaps, is that wench''s blessing.


    At least, someone will know how to comfort her.


    Looking at her back, he said with a smile: "why did you leave Zijin? Because the strength of the North dark night is stronger than the Son Jin? "


    Mingke took a deep breath and then looked back at him: "that''s my relationship with Zijin. I don''t have to explain to you. He and I are not the kind of relationship you think. What''s more, no matter what the relationship between Zijin and me is, it has nothing to do with Xiangxiang...""Up to now, he''s still thinking about you. If it wasn''t for you, he might not have lived like this. Don''t you feel guilty at all?" Mu Zichuan interrupted her and said with a smile, "have you ever seen him drunk? Have you ever heard his hoarse and painful voice when he called your name after he was drunk? "


    Name can finger tip tight a few minutes, think of Mu Son Jin, in the heart more or less still can have so a little strange taste.


    But she had made it clear to him that there would not be any possibility between them. All the possibilities had already been turned into nothingness because of his deception.


    She didn''t want to mention too much about the past. Now, she and Zijin are just ordinary friends. What''s more, no matter before or after Zijin, she has always been a person of Beiming night.


    She doesn''t know what Mu Zichuan''s intention of mentioning Zijin is, but no matter what the intention is, it can''t change the fact that he failed Xiangxiang.


    She snorted coldly and turned again to leave.


    From then on, she was no longer the elder brother of Zichuan, but a scum man.


    "Your man really values you." Mu Zichuan''s voice once again stopped Mingke''s step.


    Looking back, he looked out of the window and began to smile.


    Still smile so elegant, but that smile is cold, no warmth, let people see, unconsciously subconsciously to him had a little bit of unspeakable fear.


    At this moment, muzichuan looked down, his eyes were faintly covered with a bloodthirsty light.


    This cold light, full of bloody cruelty and violence, seems to want to tear the prey in sight into pieces

 Chapter 1136

    Ming can''t help shivering in the dark, and he looks down along Mu Zichuan''s line of sight.


    The coffee shop is on the second floor of the shopping mall. On the square outside the main entrance of the shopping mall, a few low-key but luxurious cars stop quickly. A tall and slender man breaks down with a big stride. His mobile phone is close to his ear. He doesn''t know who he is talking to.


    After the man got out of the car, he immediately went to the mall gate. Behind him, five or six tall men in black suits got out of the other two cars and quickly followed.


    Beiming night Mingkebreath is suddenly in a mess. The man who makes muzichuan look at him and instantly causes his bloody and violent officials is actually Beiming night!


    She didn''t know there was any misunderstanding between them, but she felt clearly the hatred Mu Zichuan had just passed away.


    Although she didn''t know how Beiming night knew she was here, she knew that as long as it was something her man wanted to do, it would be hard for him.


    However, not long after she came here, even less than half an hour, he had already found her. Was it too fast?


    Or, he didn''t come to see her, just Coincidence?


    The phone rang and gave her the answer immediately.


    Call from Beiming night Without hesitation, she picked up the phone.


    "Where is it?" The voice of a man came from the other end of the phone.


    "On the second floor, go up the stairs and turn left. It''s just by the window." Name can be truthfully back, completely dare not hide half a point.


    This man is definitely not something she can hide.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at him, still sitting on the sofa and looking up at him. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do.


    The cold light in his eyes just now had already disappeared, and there was no sign of hatred in his smiling eyes.


    Is that a moment ago just a mistake? Is his hatred of the northern night true or false?


    But more than ten seconds later, the tall figure of the northern night appeared in front of them.


    His face was as indifferent as before, without any expression. He came directly to Mingke and held her in his arms. He didn''t say hello to Mu Zichuan. He just looked down at the woman beside him and said, "have you had enough? If you''ve had enough, come home with me. "


    "I..." Mingke opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Mu Zichuan, who was still sitting on the chair, suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t know if the president of Beiming university has ever heard such a sentence. Sometimes he cares too much about a woman. The best way is to stay away from her?"


    His eyes fell on Mingke, clearly with a smile, but it was so cold that Mingke was uneasy for a moment, subconsciously hiding in the arm of Beiming night.


    For a woman''s move to seek protection from herself, Beiming night was obviously pleased. Looking down at her face, he put a little smile in his indifferent voice: "what are you afraid of? Who dares to touch you, I will tear him personally, at the same time, tear the people he cares about most, such as Women. "


    Mingke met his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Why did the northern night at this time, like muzichuan, give her a cold feeling that people can''t understand? There was something obviously wrong with the atmosphere between them, but no one was willing to tell her why.


    I thought that Beiming night would have any reaction after hearing his words, but I didn''t think that the man was still looking at Mingke. When he didn''t exist, although muzichuan still had a smile on his face, his heart suddenly ignited a little anger.


    The woman who tore him The gloom of his eyes flashed away. Then he didn''t care. He picked up the coffee cup on the table and tasted the cool liquid in the cup: "I''m afraid there are too many women you want to tear. Otherwise, how about tearing their families? For example Mom, like brother? "


    Beiming night did not respond at all, but the woman in her arms was frightened by muzichuan''s voice without temperature.


    What does he mean? What do they all mean? Is it really going to war? They go to war. What about Zijin? He Do you know the contradiction between your elder brother and Beiming night?


    Beiming night didn''t seem to hear Mu Zichuan''s words. He hugged Mingke and went out. His indifferent voice came slowly with their departure: "there''s something I want to tell you, but I can''t faint."


    The woman didn''t speak, and the man''s low voice rang again: "your friend Xiao Xiang, had a car accident Don''t panic! I''ll take you there now. "


    Name can be a blank in the brain, just looking at him.


    There was a car accident in Xiangxiang She had an accident! What''s the meaning of this? Today, aunt Yang said that Xiangxiang is very good? Although people are imprisoned in Xiao''s house, they are at least safe.


    She should be safe. How could she suddenly have an accident?


    "She What''s going on? Why is there an accident? How is she now? Is it serious? Where are the people? " After waiting for the name to come over, a series of questions immediately came out of her mouth.She was so flustered that she couldn''t stand: "how is she now? Night, don''t scare me, she is now... "


    Beiming night hugs her in a leisurely way to prevent her from suddenly falling down: "when crossing the road, I was accidentally hit by a truck. I''ve been sent to the hospital. The situation is not clear Don''t faint, I''m here


    Their figures became more and more distant, and their voices became smaller and smaller. Until their figures completely disappeared in Mu Zichuan''s sight, he finally reflected.


    The cup that fell on his leg slowly slipped down, and the coffee stains penetrated all over his body, but he had no time to pay attention.


    That girl Have a car accident


    If he didn''t hear the man comforting Mingke, his voice was full of heartache. If he didn''t really leave, he didn''t want to look at himself. He would think that he just wanted to use this way to test whether he cared about Xiao Xiang.


    However, today''s northern night, clearly did not have time to test him, because his own woman after hearing the news, really scared to faint.


    So, that girl really had an accident, now, the situation is not clear.


    For a moment, the whole person is like falling into a cold pool. His body slowly cools and becomes stiff. Even his fingertips are constantly tightening and cooling.


    There was a car accident in Xiangxiang


    That stupid woman is just leaving her for a while. She dares to crash for him!


    What''s not fun? What do you do with this dangerous game? How can she always be so stupid and disobedient


    Slowly finding his breath, he fumbled to take out the mobile phone from his pocket, shaking his long finger and dialing a numbe

 Chapter 1137

    The door of the operating room was closed, and the light above was on all the time.


    Outside the operating room, Yang Xue appears very anxious and is constantly wandering back and forth in the corridor. In contrast, Xiao Qingjiang seems calm, and there is no big wave on her face.


    "How can How could this happen? What should I do? What to do... " Yang Xue paced and recited, with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to let them fall.


    It is said that tears should not flow outside the operating room, otherwise, it will be unlucky.


    Unlucky A thought, the heart was pulled pain, very pain, tears almost can''t control slide down.


    Seeing her like that, Xiao Qingjiang began to get upset. Looking at her impatiently, he said, "can you sit down first? I''m shaking around here. I''m shaking my eyes. "


    Hearing his fidgety voice, Yang Xue was startled and finally stopped. Looking at him, her face was still full of anxiety: "I, I..."


    But before she finished speaking, Xiao Qingjiang''s phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, Xiao Qingjiang felt nervous and his disgust flashed away. He immediately put on a flattering smile: "Hello, Mr. Wu, you''ve finally returned to Dongling. How are you doing outside? Over there... "


    Before he had finished speaking, it was obvious that the people over there had already interrupted him. He didn''t know what the other party had said. Xiao Qingjiang was a little worried. He was afraid that people were not in front of him, and he quickly bowed and said, "OK, OK, I know, I know! I''ll be right here. I''ll be right here


    Yang Xue looks at him with no expression. When facing Xiao Qingjiang, she doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    When I first met him, he was not like this. At that time, he was a high spirited and promising young man. Xiao''s development was getting better and better in his hands, and his position in Dongling business was getting higher and higher. More and more people began to surround him, flatter him and please him.


    At that time, he was elegant and lavish, so natural and charming that almost all the women around him were intoxicated.


    But now, he couldn''t even see the shadow of others, so he began to kowtow to Xiao Qingjiang, who made her more and more strange


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qingjiang''s flattering smile couldn''t hang up. As soon as his face collapsed, he looked back at Yang Xue and saw that she was looking at him with a similar look of contempt. He said angrily: "what look?"


    Yang Xue immediately took back her eyes, lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Xiao Qingjiang still wants to get angry, but now is not the time for him to have an attack. He is in a hurry.


    He glanced at Yang Xue again, and then looked back at the door of the operating room, which was still closed. He was impatient: "I have something to do. I''ll go first. You look at her carefully."


    After that, he turned around and went to the elevator entrance, ignoring whether Yang Xue was willing or not.


    Hearing that he said he was going to leave, Yang Xue''s face suddenly changed from anxiety to uneasiness, and said in a hurry: "Qingjiang, Xiangxiang hasn''t come out yet. I will be afraid when I am here alone. Can you stay and accompany me..."


    "Do you really think I don''t have to do anything? How can I spend time with you all the time? " Before Yang Xue had finished speaking, Xiao Qingjiang interrupted her in a cold voice. People not only didn''t stop, but even faster.


    Yang Xue looked at his cold back, did not know what to say, in fact, some things she is clear, but has been reluctant to face it.


    Xiao Qingjiang''s attitude towards Xiangxiang has obviously changed a lot before. That''s only because of his admiration for Xiangxiang. Now, Xiangxiang is like this Should she be glad that he''s willing to send her to the hospital?


    His own daughter is still less important than a business in his eyes


    Xiao Qingjiang has walked to the elevator in a twinkling of an eye. He is about to reach out and press the elevator, but he doesn''t want the elevator to stop when it reaches their floor.


    When he was about to step in, he directly met Mingke and Beiming night who came out from inside.


    Seeing the two of them, Xiao Qingjiang''s steps immediately stopped. He didn''t know what was flashing, but the flashing speed was so fast that no one else could notice it.


    "Uncle." See Xiao Qingjiang, name can gently call a, is to say hello, then hurried to Yang Xue there ran past.


    Looking at the figure whose name can go far away, Xiao Qingjiang completely ignored the words. In front of him, the noble breath of the tall young man who belonged to the king made him instantly recall.


    Turning to look at the night of Beiming, Xiao Qingjiang quickly squeezed out a flattering smile: "Mr. Beiming, you What are you doing here? My family is Xiangxiang, she is... "


    There is no him in the eyes of Beiming night, only the figure who rushes out in a hurry. Therefore, when Xiao Qingjiang talks, he has a long leg, and people have passed him to Mingke.


    Xiao Qingjiang was stunned. Looking at his figure, he knew that he didn''t listen to himself at all. He didn''t feel angry. Instead, he followed him with a smile.


    "Aunt Yang, how is Xiangxiang now? How could this happen all of a sudden? " See Yang Xue, name can quickly ran past, take her hand asked, a face anxious."Coco, Xiangxiang, she She... " Seeing Mingke, Yang Xue finally couldn''t help but shed tears from the corner of her eyes, and her voice began to choke: "Xiangxiang, she She hasn''t come out yet. I''m really worried. I don''t know what''s going on inside. "


    Aware that her tears are out of control, Yang Xue is flustered and anxious. She keeps raising her sleeve to clean up her face for fear that there are tears left on her face.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be like this, absolutely not


    Seeing Yang Xue''s appearance, Mingke felt anxious, but at this moment, she could only press down as much as she could, holding Yang Xue''s hand and soothing her with a soft voice: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry, Xiangxiang, she will be OK, don''t worry, I''m here, we''re all here. We will accompany you and wait for Xiangxiang to come out. Don''t worry, it will be fine. "


    In fact, even she did not know whether this was comforting her or herself.


    "Well, well, it will be OK, it will be ok..." Yang Xue while reciting, while the canthus of her eyes accidentally spilled tears wipe away.


    Mingke helped her to the bench beside the corridor and sat down. Seeing that she was so tired and fragile, she hesitated and asked her to rest on her shoulder for a while.


    Although she is really not familiar with the Xiao family, and she doesn''t like the people in the Xiao family who constantly bully her Xiangxiang for their own interests, Yang Xue is always Xiangxiang''s mother, and even if she is not good, at least she cares about Xiangxiang wholeheartedly.


    In contrast to the rest of the Xiao family, the two young masters are running around for Xiao''s affairs. Now they are not in Dongling, but there are others in the Xiao family. Now, only Xiangxiang''s parents are waiting outside the operating room.

 Chapter 1138

    Xiao Qingjiang was also planning to leave just now, but he didn''t want to care.


    The whole Xiao family, probably only the mother who will give birth to Xiang Xiang will care about her life and death, such a home, too cold, really cold.


    Neither of them was saying anything, just waiting quietly.


    Yang Xue didn''t know when she saw Beiming night standing nearby. After a moment of nervousness, she immediately stood up, nodded to him and forced out a smile: "North Mr. Beiming, are you here? I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    The northern night came, but it didn''t come to her.


    Since she doesn''t want to sit, it''s no use leaving this seat for her.


    He took care of himself and sat down beside Mingke. He brought the little woman who was still in an uneasy mood into his arms and looked up at Yang Xue casually. He said faintly: "Xiangxiang is Coco''s best friend. We should come and have a look at her."


    Yang Xue was a little embarrassed. Although he said that, he could clearly hear that it was not warm.


    But after Xiao Qingjiang heard his words, his heart immediately became more happy.


    Friend, it turns out that Mr. Beiming still treats Xiangxiang as a friend in his heart. After that, the girl may still have a little value


    ¡­¡­


    The long wait is only an hour, but it seems like a long time.


    About an hour later, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out, and the locked door was opened from inside.


    Mingke and Yang Xue immediately stand up to meet them. Xiao Qingjiang doesn''t dare to hinder the pace of Beiming night, so he has to follow them.


    Yang Xue looked at the doctor coming out of the room and asked, "doctor, I How is my daughter now? "


    The surgeon came out from the inside, looked at the medical records, and looked at them again. There was no emotion on his face, but he said faintly: "who is the patient''s family member?"


    "I, I''m her mother." Yang Xue hurriedly returns a way.


    The doctor looked at her and apologized: "after rescue, the adult is OK. After a general examination, you can transfer her to the general ward. But, I''m sorry, for the baby in her stomach, we''ve tried our best. "


    Children


    Mingke and Yang Xue look at each other unconsciously. Yang Xue turns to the doctor and can''t believe it: "doctor, what do you say? What child? What does that mean? "


    "The patient has been pregnant for more than two months, because of the fierce impact leading to abortion, may affect the fertility situation in the future." The doctor looked at them, and there was still not much expression on his face: "the uterus is damaged, and the probability of pregnancy in the future may not be too high. We have to wait until the patient''s mood stabilizes, and then we will have a detailed examination. However, don''t hold too much hope."


    Having said that, the doctor told the family to wait a moment, then turned and returned to the operating room.


    After the doctor went in, the door of the operating room was closed again, but several people waiting outside didn''t seem to have time to react, especially Mingke and Yang Xue, who were looking at the closed door.


    "Coco, do you hear me? The doctor said Xiangxiang''s baby is gone, Xiangxiang Xiangxiang, she has been pregnant for two months. She She... "


    With that, Yang Xue almost fell to the ground in a flash. Fortunately, Mingke had been supporting her, so she didn''t fall directly.


    Mingke supported her and wanted to help her back to the bench to sit down, but perhaps because he was scared, his feet could not make any effort at all.


    Beiming night sees this, strides to the other side of Yang Xue, holds her, and helps them back to the bench to sit down.


    Looking at his little woman, she was also dull, so he had to keep silent, expose her in his arms and pat her on the shoulder.


    The baby is gone Time is extremely cruel to a woman, isn''t it? Even, maybe in the future Infertility for life


    Mingke''s face was as white as paper, and his shaking hand fell on his belly unconsciously.


    Xiao Xiang''s child is gone, the child she didn''t know existed. If one day, her child


    "There won''t be a day like that." Beiming night hugs her hard. If she is really afraid, then he will never do the operation of recanalization.


    No hope, no disappointment, right? He just doesn''t know and is not disappointed, but it doesn''t mean he won''t despair.


    Are children really so important to women?


    Xiao Qingjiang stood in the same place, motionless, in the heart also do not know what is thinking, perhaps, is regret.


    Xiao Xiang has a child in his stomach. Needless to say, this child must be mu Zichuan''s.


    When he thought about it, he really regretted his death! He actually forced her to escape to the street, let her have an accident, even the children are not.


    If the child is still there, are you still afraid that Mu Zichuan will cheat? Even if muzichuan doesn''t want to admit it, he still has to take the responsibility when the children come out.Business people pay most attention to their own credibility. Who is willing to cooperate with a person who is not willing to take responsibility? Even under the pressure of public opinion, muzichuan would not be indifferent to this matter. Maybe he would give them a large amount of sealing fee at that time.


    What they lack most now is money. He let such a large sum of money fly away in vain. Damn it!


    Xiao Xiang, too, can''t even protect a child. It''s useless!


    When I looked up, I saw that I didn''t know when I would arrive. Now I was standing in the corridor, staring at muzichuan, who was closing the door of the operating room. It was obvious that I had heard what the doctor had just said.


    Xiao Qingjiang was very happy. If he saw the last hope, he would sink his face and run to him. He said angrily, "you see, it''s all your good deeds. When I gave my daughter to you, she was still fine. She''s still a good girl! Now Now it''s like this! If you didn''t abandon her, would she be so sad that she ran around alone? If she doesn''t run around, will the baby be gone? That''s the child you left in her stomach! It''s the seed left by the young master of Mu family after playing with my daughter! You said, "now, how do you take up the responsibility?"


    There are many other patients'' families waiting outside the operating room. When they hear about "Mu''s family", "Mu''s young master" and "children", they cast their eyes curiously. They don''t have to think about it. They already know what''s going on.


    The young master of the Mu family played with other people''s daughter, but he didn''t want to be responsible. He even had to abandon them. Now, they can''t even keep their children, and they don''t know if he deliberately played tricks to get rid of them.


    Imagination is such a terrible thing, one by one staring at this side, the moment will be possible to think a thousand times.


    Master mu, he is a big man in Dongling!

 Chapter 1139

    Muzichuan was still standing there, and he didn''t say anything to refute. Seeing him like this, Xiao Qingjiang seemed more reasonable and upright: "you are an irresponsible man, who made my home Xiangxiang the way it is now. Do you know how much money I need to raise her as a teacher..."


    Muzichuan didn''t understand what he was saying. He just looked at the door which was closed again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just knew that at this moment, his heart didn''t know what he was being pulled by. It was so painful that it became difficult to breathe.


    Children Originally, she had his child in her stomach, but because of his deliberate injury, the child is now gone.


    But he never wanted to really hurt her. He really didn''t want to.


    It''s more dangerous to follow him, you know, that silly girl?


    You know that the northern night has come to you. You know that the man''s means are cruel that you can''t imagine. What are you afraid to do?


    She is not afraid of death, but he I''m afraid she''ll have an accident, okay?


    Beiming night won''t let her go because she is Mingke''s friend. She won''t know how cold the man is. It''s good for her to drive her away. Why don''t you understand?


    But now he can''t understand, from beginning to end, is he wrong, or is she too persistent?


    Children No, it''s gone You may be infertile for life


    He still really hurt her, which may never be remedied.


    Sorry


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the operating room was opened again, and the doctor led two little nurses to push Xiao Xiang, who was still sleeping on the bed, out of the room.


    "Are you all family members of the patient? Now the anesthetic is not completely over, and the patient has not yet woken up. He should be able to wake up in a few hours. Now the patient needs to have a good rest, and the accompanying family members... "


    The doctor told Mingke and Yang Xue to push the bed into the elevator together with the nurses and send it to the 10th floor with the elevator.


    Everyone kept up, but mu Zichuan was still standing in the same place. He just watched the elevator go up one floor at a time. His legs seemed to be settled down, and he couldn''t even step out.


    He saw her, pale face seems a bit puffy, not as beautiful as usual, but more distressing.


    Closed eyes, eyebrows between people can not release the sad look, the child''s things she knows? How painful should she be when she wakes up?


    Seeing the elevator stop on the 10th floor, Mu Zichuan quickly pressed another elevator as if he had reacted


    The elevator came to the tenth floor and stopped. After the door was opened, everyone came out and followed the doctor and nurse to the ward not far away.


    A look at that ward, North night then Leng next face, sink a voice way: "let them change a room, change a best intensive care unit."


    The doctor and nurse walking in front of him took a step and looked back at him. For a moment, they could not recognize who the man was, but they were numb with his indifferent eyes.


    Without waiting to ask about the two female family members who were with them at the bedside, the doctor immediately said hello to the nurse, turned around and went into the elevator to the intensive care unit on the 12th floor.


    In the intensive care unit, Yang Xue and Mingke are listening carefully to the doctor''s explanation, but Xiao Qingjiang has been standing aside, thinking about the cost of the intensive care unit.


    He used to say that he was a big man. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiang who was sick, he would not have been able to afford to live in the intensive care unit.


    However, it seems a bit wasteful to put this girl in intensive care unit.


    Beiming night didn''t come in, just stood on the corridor outside the ward, took out a cigarette from his pocket, thought about it, and was afraid of being seen by Mingke, and then began to scold him. After all, this is a non-smoking area.


    Don''t know when he began to have a little bit of tracheitis symptoms, he was a little helpless to pursed his lower lip, with a not clear is reluctant, or sweet burden of pleasure, went to the far corner began to smoke up.


    When I don''t speak, I feel like I have a chill on my body, which makes people dare not get close to half a cent and become a country.


    In the ward, two nurses hung a bottle of water for Xiao Xiang, and then gave her some simple examinations.


    "If there is any situation, just press the warning bell at the head of the bed, and we will come to deal with it for you right away. Remember, the patient has just given birth and is still very weak. He needs a good rest. You can''t make too much noise." One of the nurses once again reminded that before leaving, she did not forget to exhort: "the patient is now equivalent to sitting in the confinement, so she should not be too emotional. If the confinement is not good, it will easily leave sequelae in the future."


    "Well, we see. Thank you, Miss nurse." Yang Xue nodded her head and said.


    Mingke moved a chair from one side to let Yang Xue sit down. He also moved another one to sit down beside Yang Xue and gently grasped Xiao Xiang''s hand.


    Today is the first time that I have a meeting with her family, but I don''t want to. It''s more terrible than she imagined.


    Xiao Qingjiang, the owner of the Xiao family, really doubted whether he had any affection for Xiangxiang.Looking at Xiao Xiang''s pale face, she felt more uncomfortable. The girl usually looks careless and more cheerful than anyone else, but she didn''t know that there were so many grievances and tears hidden behind her.


    All the time, I was cheated by her strong and pleasant smile.


    Yang Xue just wept silently. The nurse just said that the patient needed a good rest. At this time, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Mingke sat there with her, and her eyes were locked on Xiao Xiang''s face. She didn''t leave for more than half a minute. When she saw her sleeping now, she didn''t know what she was stabbed by. The pain made her even cry.


    Xiao Qingjiang stood behind them. He didn''t feel too sad on his face. He thought that muzichuan would catch up with them, but he didn''t want to be there when they left. He didn''t even move.


    Just at this time, Xiao Qingjiang''s phone rings again. He looks up and peeks at Mingke. Mingke just looks at him.


    "I, I I''m going out to pick it up. I''m going out to pick it up. " At this time, I dare not offend the little girl who obviously made the president of Beiming feel terrible!


    Just stood up to go out, suddenly came a burst of footsteps from far and near, until the man came to their ward door, the room to see clearly, Mu Zichuan.


    This time, Xiao Qingjiang also ignored the ringing mobile phone, and immediately sent: "you still suspect that she is not enough, you say, first of all, how to do?"


    Xiao Qingjiang is really going to "talk" with him about what to do now. Who knows that Yang Xue, who had been quiet, stood up and was still sobbing, but he rushed to Mu Zichuan and said angrily: "you bastard, you have done harm to my family. Get out of here. Don''t think money is great. You are such an inhuman guy £¡ Get out of here! Xiang Xiang won''t want to see you. Don''t come here in the future. Go away! "


    Xiao Qingjiang was stunned. The woman didn''t dare to hum at ordinary times. Now, she dares to say such words to Mu Dashao.


    Even he did not dare to say such words.


    What''s more, let him go, who will compensate them later?

 Chapter 1140

    At this time, Yang Xue was more excited than anyone else. She really pushed muzichuan to push him out, which made Xiao Qingjiang completely flustered.


    Before Yang Xue finished scolding, Xiao Qingjiang ran over and dragged her out of the corridor. He didn''t know what he was saying to her. He only saw that Yang Xue was crying at the beginning, but later he only sobbed and didn''t dare say anything more.


    No matter who they are, she really doesn''t like the family, including Yang Xue.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. Everyone is the same. Compared with Xiangxiang, she even feels that she has a good life in the past. At least, her father, Ming Jinghua, really loves her. Even if she is not her own child, she treats her like her own daughter.


    But Xiangxiang Xiao Qingjiang didn''t count on it, even his own mother.


    She is much more pitiful than herself, but she is always stronger than herself.


    Although a cold, but bleak breath in close, can not look back also know, is muzichuan.


    Mu Zichuan walked to the side of the hospital bed without expression and looked down at the girl who was still lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Her eyes quickly covered with a layer of darkness, but it was just a flash.


    Mingke couldn''t understand what he was thinking in his heart. How could Mingming and Xiangxiang get along so well before suddenly become like this?


    Muzichuan sat down slowly and said nothing. He just looked at Xiao Xiang quietly, with no extra emotion on his face.


    Beiming night came in from the outside, looked down at Mingke and said faintly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat first. Are you hungry?"


    Mingke looked up at him and knew what he meant. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "well."


    Beiming night leads Mingke to walk. He walks outside and closes the door for them.


    Other people''s family affairs, even if his little woman has the heart to manage, also can''t manage too much.


    Some things have to be solved by the parties themselves, even if the two people obviously can''t solve anything now.


    Mingke is not afraid that muzichuan will hurt Xiao Xiang by talking. Now she is afraid that she can''t do it for the time being. At most, she will let muzichuan look at her sleeping appearance and feel guilty.


    When we got to Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang, Mingke said softly, "let''s go, auntie. Let''s go down to the restaurant for a meal. The doctor said that Xiangxiang won''t wake up for the time being. We''ll come back to see her after eating."


    Without waiting for Yang Xue to say something, Xiao Qingjiang said, "OK, you go down first, and Xiangxiang will be handed over to me. When you finish eating, I''ll go down again."


    Although I don''t know what Xiao Qingjiang is up to, Yang Xue, who has just been lectured, doesn''t dare to say more. Anyway, she still doesn''t dare disobey Xiao Qingjiang, especially Xiangxiang, who has offended him now. It doesn''t do any good to their mother and daughter.


    Looking at the back of the three of them leaving, Xiao Qingjiang''s lips involuntarily hook up, laughing evil.


    After seeing them enter the elevator, he turned and went to the ward where Xiao Xiang was.


    After Beiming night and Mingke leave, only mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang are left in the ward. Looking at the sleeping woman, the man''s eyes become more deep.


    Without any words, and without much action, he just took her little hand, wrapped it in his palm, and watched quietly


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Xiao Xiang finally woke up. When he woke up, there were only Mingke and Yang Xue in the ward.


    Seeing her wake up, Yang Xue excitedly picked up Xiao Xiang''s right hand, held it in the palm of her hand and worried: "Xiangxiang, what do you think? Are you better now? "


    Seeing his mother, Xiao Xiang''s eyes darkened and she didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    "Coco, I What''s wrong with me? Where is this? "


    Because of the anesthetic effect, Xiao Xiang''s voice and physical strength have not recovered, and his whole body still looks empty.


    "Xiangxiang, you You had an accident today. Don''t you remember? " Mingke hesitated.


    "Car accident?" Xiao Xiang touched his head and frowned as if he were thinking about something.


    Mingke and Yang Xue don''t disturb, just wait for her to straighten things out.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Xiang finally opened his eyes and looked at Mingke. He was so excited that he wanted to get up from the bed.


    "Xiangxiang, you can''t get up yet." Seeing that she wanted to sit up, Mingke and Yang Xue were startled at the same time. They pressed her back to bed and explained: "the operation has just been finished. You can''t move now."


    The name is not so bad. As soon as he said it, Xiao Xiang immediately felt dizzy and went back to bed.


    She closed her eyes and had a rest. After feeling that her head was not so dizzy, she opened her eyes to Mingke again and asked, "coco, you Did you go to see muzichuan? Did he do anything to you? Did he hurt you? "


    Seeing that she was still worried about herself at this time, Mingke''s nose was sour, but he still endured the sour feeling and pretended to be light and said, "yes, I went to see him today, just chatted with him, nothing happened. The doctor said you can''t get out of bed until tomorrow. Now, take a good rest. Don''t talk or think about itFortunately, the accident was not serious and did not cause great harm except She didn''t know whether she was clear about it or not, but she didn''t dare to talk about it until she got better.


    Listen to her say nothing, Xiao Xiang just a long breath, thanks to the name, but now nothing, otherwise she must not forgive himself.


    Name but for their own to see muzichuan, if there is an accident, it is her fault.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said slowly, "it''s ok Just fine. "


    After that, he looked up at Mingke, laughed twice, and then stopped talking.


    In fact, his behavior is very strange, but he doesn''t ask anything. Xiao Xiang is strong, even under such circumstances.


    She just doesn''t know. Does she know what she is now, or what she has experienced?


    Since the car accident, she has been in a coma. During the operation, she didn''t wake up for a moment. She didn''t wake up until now Don''t you know?


    However, it is conceivable that other people may not think the same way.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang was quiet, Yang Xue suddenly thought of something. Looking at Xiao Xiang, she reproached: "how can you be pregnant for more than two months and not know such an important thing? Did Mu know about it before? Did you tell him? Or don''t you even know you''re pregnant? How can pregnant people be so careless? You... "

 Chapter 1141

    "Aunt Yang, let Xiangxiang have a good rest first. She just woke up." Name can be startled, Yang Xue every sentence is pregnant, she is afraid Xiao Xiang will not carry.


    Yang Xue a lot of questions, let Xiao Xiang just feel more and more dizzy head, heart is also more and more irritable, more do not know how to answer her.


    But, boy what do you mean? She said, she''s more than two months pregnant?


    There is still a little strength of hand caressing her stomach, she Do you really have children?


    However, since the father of the child does not want to see the existence of the child, what do you propose to do? This kid shouldn''t have come. What''s he doing here?


    But she has children


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, she had a surprise, a fright, a sadness and despair, and at last she was at a loss.


    How unfortunate is a child without a father. Coming to her belly is the greatest misfortune in his life. How can she keep him


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know about her pregnancy. Although she may suspect that her relatives have been delayed for more than a month, she has been famous before. She also thinks that she is the same as Mingke, but she just has endocrine disorders and menstruation problems.


    She has never had such an experience. She doesn''t know anything at all. Now she suddenly knows that she has a child. The young girl doesn''t know how to deal with the next thing.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Xue sighed and said helplessly, "Xiangxiang, do you know that you lost your children when you ran so fast today, do you know that..."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t hear a word of what Yang Xue said. The child was gone. What does that mean? What do you mean her baby''s gone?


    She was joking about the sky. She just told herself that she had a little life in her stomach. Why did she suddenly tell her that the child was gone?


    "What do you mean no more? What are you talking about? How dare you say it again? What do you mean the child is gone After reaction, Xiao Xiangli even sat up, pulling Yang Xue''s skirt, constantly shaking.


    See her this crazy appearance, Yang Xue scared Leng on the spot, originally, she did not know anything!


    Yang Xue didn''t expect that she didn''t know, so she didn''t tell her any more. She just woke up.


    Although Mingke is not happy that Yang Xue tells all the things in one round, it''s too late to stop it. What''s more, now Xiao Xiang is so excited, she has no experience to blame her.


    No one can accept such a thing. Although she is not the party concerned, she can understand Xiangxiang''s feelings.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me. Don''t worry about it now. You''re not well. Don''t get excited." Want to press her back, let her lie down again, but Xiao Xiang''s strength at this time is not they can deal with.


    Once a man is mad, he can''t remember anything.


    Xiao Xiang hates herself very much, really. Just now, she was still thinking about whether to have this child or not. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the child is no longer there. Is this punishing her for not being firm enough and loving her child enough?


    Originally, it''s the same thing not to think about it. When it''s gone, it''s such a heartbreaking pain.


    "Why? Why? " There was a sharp pain in her heart. At this time, Xiao Xiang, who never loved to cry, completely burst into tears. The child was gone. She and Mu Zichuan''s child "Wuwu, it''s me that''s bad. I''m sorry, I''m sorry Wu... "


    Mu Zichuan, who just came back from the outside after calling, heard her excited cry before she entered the door. She was so nervous that she couldn''t care whether her appearance would make her more sad. She stepped in with a long leg.


    Seeing that the girl who should have been lying on the bed now sat up and cried with excitement, he turned pale with fright. He strode to the bedside and pulled Yang Xue away. He held the crying man in his arms and said in a dumb voice: "don''t cry, don''t cry, Xiangxiang. The doctor said that he can''t be excited now!"


    "The child is gone, our child..." After seeing who was holding him, Xiao Xiang didn''t struggle. Instead, he grabbed his skirt and cried, "our child is gone, do you know? I was just thinking about whether to keep him or not. He left as soon as he got angry. Wuwu Boy, woo I didn''t mean to. I shouldn''t want him. Woo... "


    "Yes, we will, we won''t want him!" Muzichuan''s eyes were sour. He pressed her head on his chest and endured the pain of tearing at the bottom of his heart. He comforted: "there will be some in the future. He will come back. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. He will come back."


    Xiao Xiang''s body is still shaking. When she hears his words, she seems to see hope. She raises her head from his arms. Her voice is hoarse: "he Will you come back? When Will you come back? "


    Muzichuan looked down at her. Now she is as fragile as a fragile porcelain doll. If you touch her at will, it will be broken. How dare he tell her the truth?


    How important are children to women? Because of a child, she even forgot her resentment for him in an instant. If you tell her now, maybe there won''t be a child in the future, she Will not survive.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the fundus of his eyes was full of firm light: "soon, he will come back soon. When you are well, we...""Muzichuan, you bastard! You still want to cheat our family Yang Xue has been staring at Mu Zichuan angrily. After Xiao Qingjiang''s training, she did not dare to. But now, seeing this scum, she still dares to hold her Xiangxiang. How can she resist it?


    She strode forward and tugged at Mu Zichuan''s clothes. She wanted to pull him away, but she couldn''t do it anyway.


    In a moment of anger, she stared at Xiao Xiang and said angrily, "Xiang Xiang, don''t be cheated by this bastard again! There won''t be children. There will never be children. You... "


    "Auntie Yang!" The name can frighten low to shout, immediately want to stop.


    But Yang Xue roared: "don''t help this bastard talk any more. Xiangxiang''s body in our family is broken, and it''s impossible to have a baby in the future. Didn''t you listen to the doctor? All this is done by the bastard muzichuan! "


    "Aunt Yang, you are tired. Let''s go out for a walk." Mingke, go and pull her.


    However, Yang Xue always glares at Mu Zichuan.


    As for mu Zichuan, his tall body is tight. He can''t listen to what others say. All he knows is that the girl who is still in his arms is slowly cooling down.


    Finally, she retreated from his arms. The emptiness of that moment suddenly made him feel that there was something missing in his whole life.


    Her arms were empty, but she had been lying back on the bed, very quiet, quiet to the point of fear.


    Too quiet breath, as if completely no life.

 Chapter 1142

    "Xiangxiang..." Xiao Xiang that quiet, even Yang Xue also began to detect the abnormal breath, just now he said too much, stimulate her?


    Xiao Xiang just closed his eyes, light way: "I''m very tired, I want to rest."


    "Xiangxiang..." What else did Yang Xue want to say, but Xiao Xiang was already impatient.


    "Ma, would you please let me be quiet? You go back first, coco, just stay with me. " Turning her head to the other side and not looking at anyone, she said, "I just want cocoa. Let cocoa stay."


    Yang Xue still wants to persuade her, but Mingke gently pulls the corner of her dress and signals her to stand up and go out first to let Xiao Xiang be quiet.


    Yang Xue is a little reluctant, her daughter is still in bed, how can she leave? But after seeing Mingke''s cold eyes, she seems to realize that her stay here will make Xiangxiang unhappy.


    After a long hesitation, he was finally helped out by Mingke.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang lying on the bed inside, he turned to meet Yang Xue''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "Auntie, you''d better go back first. I''ll just watch Xiang Xiang here. The doctor said that she can''t be too excited. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    She doesn''t want to blame, hurt What''s more, some people don''t realize what they have done wrong. Even if they blame them, she will never admit her fault.


    Some injuries in the name of care are more unbearable than direct ones.


    Yang Xue hesitated for a moment, thought about it, what can be said is right. When such a thing happened, the girl certainly couldn''t accept it for a moment. It''s better to let her be quiet first.


    "Xiangke, please go back first."


    Beiming night has just come up from below. Now he is standing in a corner of the corridor and staring at her. Xiao Qingjiang is patient. He still stays in the corridor with his mobile phone. He doesn''t know who to talk to and whether to look at the two people in the ward through the window.


    There are two more people there.


    After Beiming night tells Yitang to "send" Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang away, Mingke goes to Beiming night and looks back at the two people who are still sitting quietly in the eye room. She says, "I''ll stay here tonight to guard Xiangxiang. Will you go back first?"


    "No hurry." Beiming night long finger stroked her tangled eyebrows: "I''ll go later, tonight someone will stay outside, something to find him."


    "Well." She nodded, did not say, hesitated, and finally returned to the ward.


    Looking at muzichuan''s broad back, she said, "let her be quiet for a while, will you?"


    Mu Zichuan closed his eyes and opened them for a long time.


    Looking at the girl with his back to him again, he stood up, crossed Mingke and said in a low voice with a little hoarseness: "please..."


    "I didn''t take care of her for anyone, so there''s no need to say that." Mingke didn''t have much expression on his face. He was a little cold.


    Mu Zichuan had no choice but to leave the door in silence. As for whether she left after going out, she didn''t know. Just after he closed the door, she went over and sat down in the chair where Mu Zichuan had just sat down. Looking at Xiao Xiang''s back, she said, "OK, OK, don''t be angry any more, OK? It''s not good to be angry. I''ve asked Yi Tang to send aunt Yang back. "


    She took Xiao Xiang''s hand, her voice was extremely soft: "it''s all in the past, in the future You have to be strong all the time. You taught me all these words before. Have you forgotten? "


    Xiao Xiang slowly turned his head, looking at her, at this moment, the mood is really calm down.


    Life is always something to live, isn''t it? To this point, even their own are not strong, after, who can rely on.


    "Scared?" She looked at Mingke and gave a weak smile. She knew that something like this had happened today. Mingke must have been scared, but she couldn''t think of anything to comfort her.


    Hearing her caring words, Mingke''s nose was sour, and her heart was filled with all sorts of tastes.


    Want to see her strong, but she really strong up, she felt sad for her.


    Xiao Xiang like this will make himself very hard.


    Taking a deep breath, mingkecai said softly, "Xiangxiang, actually I I can see Aunt Yang cares about you very much. When she is at home, maybe I''m just a little afraid of your father. That''s why. Which mother in the world doesn''t care about her daughter? Do you think so? "


    Although what Yang Xue said just now really hurt her, even Mu Zichuan dared to roar. She was really excited and purely concerned, but she didn''t know how to master the skills.


    "Don''t be angry. I can see she didn''t mean it." She added.


    Xiao Xiang still doesn''t speak. She knows the truth of her name, but sometimes she really feels speechless to her mother. She clearly knows that Xiao Qingjiang has no feelings for her and is still there, and she doesn''t know what she is looking forward to.


    As for just now In fact, now I want to come, she is still a little gratified, at least, her mother finally has a little courage.See her this facial expression, can know what she is thinking.


    Xiao Xiang is actually the kindest one. She really I know how to think for others.


    The child is so distressing.


    No more words, she stood up, walked slowly to a corner, took the heated warm water bag, went to the back of the bed, opened the quilt, and put the warm water bag in the middle of her feet.


    Holding another warm water bag, he returned to her and sat down. He handed it to her: "put your hands back in the quilt and warm your hands with the warm water bag. You can''t catch cold at this time, you know?"


    Listening to her words of concern, and all that she had done to herself, Xiao Xiang''s heart, which had pretended to be calm, was pulled up again.


    A sour nose, tears can not help sliding down from the corner of the eye.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry all of a sudden? You''re half a month old now. You can''t cry. The doctor said that would do great harm to your eyes. " Mingke was startled. She picked up the wet tissue and gently wiped her eyes.


    After she recovered, Mingke looked at her mobile phone. It''s almost 12 o''clock. I don''t know if Beiming night was obedient just now.


    I''ll go later Knowing that she will not go out again, what is he waiting for?


    Looking out again, she looked back at Xiao Xiang, whose eyes were still red. She hesitated for a moment, and then said: "mu He has been waiting for you to wake up since you entered the operating room. In fact, he can see that he really cares about you if You want to see him... "


    "I don''t want to see him, this life I don''t want to Xiao Xiang said goodbye, his voice was very light.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, it''s gone."

 Chapter 1143

    In the corner of the corridor far away from the ward, two men stood quietly, not talking, just smoking silently.


    The curl of smoke filled their bodies, making the two equally tall figures more depressed and cold.


    "There''s a question that hasn''t been answered. Would you mind giving me a hint in advance?" I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Beiming night took a puff of smoke, then slowly vomited it out and asked, "when did I offend your master mu?"


    And Mu Zijin relationship has been good, unless Mu Zichuan to deal with people is mu Zijin, but, not likely.


    Mingchuan is even more powerful than the Mu family. There is no need for muzichuan to beat around the Bush to deal with Zijin for the sake of the Mu family''s property. What''s more, to deal with Zijin, at the same time, he is involved in his imperial group. It can only be said that muzichuan''s head is burnt.


    "You offend too many people. How can you remember them all?" Mu Zichuan did not answer his question directly, but sneered.


    "Have you ever thought of Mu Zijin?" Beiming night looked at him and didn''t miss every change on his face.


    At the end of the speech, the darkness of muzichuan''s eyes flashed away. The flash speed was so fast that most people could not see it, but he was still seen by the northern night.


    Beiming night looked back and continued to look at the distant night, but the corners of his lips involuntarily slightly hooked up: "half brother, I really care about this brother."


    Muzichuan still doesn''t speak. Beiming night''s eyes are too poisonous. In front of him, if he can''t control his eyes, he will easily leak something.


    This enemy is always more difficult to deal with than he imagined. If it is not fate, he does not want to stand in a hostile position with him.


    "If you are a member of the Mu family, I can be 100% sure that you have not hurt anyone in the Mu family." Beiming night long finger raised, looking at the distant night, still leisurely smoking: "the only possibility is that you are not the son of Mu family."


    "Don''t think you can control everything." Muzichuan said coldly, but he didn''t look back at him.


    North night hook lip a smile, "guess just."


    Silence, continue to make the night sky quiet.


    In the far ward, after Xiao Xiang fell asleep, Mingke crept out of the door.


    Seeing the figure in the corner of the corridor in the distance, Mingke couldn''t help but sink his face. He told him to go back, and knew that this guy would not be obedient. But she really couldn''t go back to the imperial court with him tonight. Did he know that?


    Mingke walked over and saw that muzichuan didn''t want to say anything more to him. He just walked up to Beiming night and asked in a low voice, "just keep your people here. Go back. It''s very late."


    When I came out, I saw my mobile phone. It was already midnight. If these people were not all big figures in Dongling, how could the hospital let them wander here in the middle of the night or even smoke?


    He snatched the cigarette in the hand of Beiming night, and Mingke complained: "this is a hospital. Can you respect the patients in the hospital?"


    Beiming night does not speak, the cigarette is robbed also robbed, this always overbearing and arrogant man, now in front of the girl, just a disobedient husband.


    Mu Zichuan narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That''s it." Beiming night looked at her, voice unconsciously soft down: "the hospital bed is not comfortable, someone will send your bed over, you go to take a bath first, I''ll go right away, come back to see you tomorrow."


    After that, pass a bag to Mingke.


    When I opened it, I found that it was full of my usual clothes and some daily necessities Mingke''s heart immediately warmed. It turned out that he had thought about everything for her early in the morning, and he was well prepared for her.


    Today, because of Xiangxiang''s affairs, she didn''t have the heart to think about these things. She was afraid that he would not be happy to let her stay with Xiangxiang. Now it seems that she is too mean. The president of Beiming university is more tolerant than she imagined.


    "Thank you." Mingke nodded and suddenly stood on tiptoe.


    Northern night condition reaction general bow, let her smooth in his chin on a record, just looking at her smile: "dwarf."


    Name can white he one eye, immediately soft voice way: "I went first."


    Although, at this moment really want to hold him, and then try to deepen the kiss, but here is the hospital, muzichuan is also here, how dare?


    When waiting for the name to return to the ward, Xiao Xiang has already woke up, and his eyes are clearly dark.


    It turned out that she only pretended to be asleep when she knew that she wanted to go out, so that she could quickly go out and do her own business and come back to rest.


    This girl is always so considerate.


    Mingke sighed, walked slowly to her, sat down beside her, stretched out his hand, rubbed her hair, and said softly, "Xiangxiang, someone will send me the bed I sleep in tonight. I''ll take a bath first. You can have a rest first. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang nodded, looked at her and said with a smile: "no wishful thinking, you go quickly and come out early to sleep with me.""Well." Mingke calls hard, takes the clothes from the bag and rushes into the bathroom.


    Looking at the bag, Xiao Xiang''s heart is still a bit sour, but also a bit gratified.


    She may not be destined to be happy in her life, but at least, coco can see that Beiming night really cares about her and has changed a lot for her.


    Although she is still so afraid of that man, at least when he faces Mingke, he will not be a terrible role.


    As for mu Zichuan She closed her eyes and didn''t want to think any more.


    If he really wants to go his own way, then She could only wish him well.


    I only wish he could do well. All the things in the past are no longer important.


    ¡­¡­ In the corridor, Beiming night watched Mingke go back. After he sent her comfortable bed, he turned away with a smile on his lips.


    The girl''s kiss on his chin just now really pleased him.


    Long legs just step, behind him, Mu Zichuan''s voice will light passed in the past: "how about making an agreement?"


    "He said Beiming night did not look back, but the pace stopped, that cold, but with a little soft breath.


    Beiming night has changed, but all the changes are just because of the girl. No matter how she changes, she can''t change his cruel and cruel means.


    "The enmity between men should be solved by men themselves." Mu Zichuan narrowed his cold eyes and stared at his straight back. "The reason why I found my name is that you set a precedent to find my woman first."


    "Good." There is no redundant words, the night of the northern underworld walk far, this time, no longer look back.


    Until there was no more of him in his sight, Mu Zichuan looked back at the door of the ward in the distance. After a moment, he walked away.


    Men''s affairs should be solved by men. Why should women be involved?


    If it wasn''t for me to find Mingke today, maybe That girl won''t rush out because of anxiety, if He can call Xiao Qingjiang directly when Mingke calls to tell him that Xiao Qingjiang is locked up behind her back


    It''s a pity that everything doesn''t exist at all. What''s the meaning of regret now?

 Chapter 1144

    Xiao Xiang stayed in the hospital for five days. On the sixth day, she couldn''t stay any longer. Early in the morning, she wanted to go to the nurse station to find the doctor in charge to give her a list. Later, she was still able to have a good rest in the ward. She went to the doctor herself.


    In recent days, Mingke has been with her all the time. Mu Zichuan actually comes every day, just for fear of arousing Xiao Xiang''s excitement. Every time he just looks at her quietly for a while. After enough, he leaves in silence.


    As for the people of Xiao family, Mingke really didn''t hold any hope for them.


    The second young master of the Xiao family came to Xiao Xiang on the fourth day of his hospitalization. It can be seen that he was still sincere. However, because of Xiao''s affairs, he came in a hurry and left in a hurry. It is said that he was going to Dongfang International to discuss the contract.


    The rest of the Xiao family, except for Yang xuetou, had been reporting for the first two days, but every word was closely related to Mu Zichuan and Xiao. Xiao Xiang was upset when she heard this, and interrupted her with a cold voice for the last time. After she was asked to go back, she did not come back.


    Xiao Qingjiang, not to mention, has never seen him since he appeared on the first day. There are other people in the Xiao family, but none of them came.


    Xiao family such a family, Leng is the "warm and cold" these four words deduction incisively and vividly.


    At 8:30, the little nurse came to check Xiao Xiang, saying that after the round, if there is no special situation, he can be discharged tomorrow.


    In fact, there are some routine examinations that everyone who wants to leave hospital has to go through.


    Mingke looked at Xiao Xiang, who was sitting on the hospital bed and receiving the nurse''s blood pressure measurement, and calmly said, "Xiang Xiang, you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go downstairs to buy you some breakfast."


    See her nod, name can turn around the door, go straight to the elevator.


    There is a restaurant in the hospital. Ten minutes later, Mingke will come with two boxes.


    When I came back, I saw Yang Xue standing alone in the corridor, constantly wandering, with a sad look on her face. From time to time, she looked into Xiao Xiang''s ward, but she did not dare to go in.


    Mingke walked to her, looked at her and said in a low voice: "aunt Yang, why don''t you go in? Xiang Xiang has risen. "


    Yang Xue met her eyes, as if afraid that people inside would hear their conversation. She just whispered: "coco, I''m afraid I''m afraid Xiangxiang still won''t see me. I''m afraid she''ll be excited when she sees me. I, I... "


    Yang Xuedun, a face embarrassed: "or you go in to see what she is the opinion of it, I, I wait here."


    "Well, I''ll find out what she says." It''s not hard to be named. After all, Xiao Xiang''s body is still very weak. As for Yang Xue, it''s hard to say. Although she is Xiao Xiang''s biological mother, her appearance always makes Xiao Xiang feel uncomfortable. She doesn''t know whether her speaking skills are good or something else.


    After Mingke went in, he came out and looked at Yang Xue and said, "Auntie, you''d better go back first, Xiangxiang, she..."


    Yang Xue understood her meaning, but today, she came with a task. If she didn''t make it clear, she didn''t know how to go back.


    Looking at Mingke, she said, "Xiangxiang Is she really reluctant to see me? Can''t you say a few words? I It''s just


    "She''s just telling you what I mean. What do you want her to do?" Suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s cold voice appeared behind them.


    After the nurse nodded to Mingke, she went to the nurse station. As for Xiao Xiang, she stood by the door, looking at Yang Xue coldly: "don''t ask, the man hasn''t seen a trace these days. I''m afraid he will let Xiao Qingjiang down."


    "Xiangxiang, he is your father. How can you call his name like this?" Yang Xue couldn''t help blaming, "no matter what..."


    "If he did, I would be his own daughter." Xiao Xiang coldly interrupted her, "the answer told you, go back, I will go back to school tomorrow, I will return the medical expenses back to him."


    "This is unnecessary. The medical expenses are paid by muzichuan." Mingke doesn''t want to tell such a cruel truth, but it''s a huge sum. It won''t be so easy for Xiangxiang to find a way to collect it for Xiao Qingjiang.


    She doesn''t look down on Xiao Qingjiang, but not long after she changed Xiao Xiang''s ward that night, Xiao Qingjiang went directly to Mu Zichuan to talk about the compensation and the medical expenses. I''m afraid that Xiao Xiang really wants to give Xiao Qingjiang the medical expenses now, and the greedy guy will take them into his pocket.


    It''s incredible that the chairman of the board of directors, who used to be one of the top ten enterprises, was once a powerful figure.


    Xiao Xiang''s face changed slightly, and the look of his eyes was colder.


    Yang Xue lowered her head. Although she felt embarrassed, she still looked up at Xiao Xiang after half a second of calmness. She tentatively asked, "Mu Da Shao is good for you. He not only paid the medical expenses, but also..."


    She did not go on, just staring at Xiao Xiang, want to see the expression on her face, this is what Xiao Qingjiang told, she must not screw up: "these days he should have come to see you, Xiangxiang, if he comes again next time, you must not...""No Xiao Xiang was too lazy to talk to her. She glanced at Mingke and said, "I''m hungry. Please let her go back. I can''t eat at her."


    He turned to enter the door and closed it behind him.


    Not to mention that Xiao Xiang can''t eat, even if she has changed her name, she feels the same way. If she is casual, any Xiao family will be OK, but this is Xiao Xiang''s mother.


    My mother It turned out that not every mother would do that, wholeheartedly for her children.


    "Aunt Yang, you go back first. I''ll go with Xiangxiang. Excuse me." He nodded to her in a friendly way, and Mingke followed her into the door. As for the door, it was closed by her.


    Yang Xue helpless, wandering in the corridor for two minutes, also had to go to the elevator.


    The words all said this situation, oneself stay to go on again, certainly will let the girl of Xiang Xiang not happy, she also does not want to embarrass her actually, just really involuntarily.


    Do not want to just walk to the elevator building, next to an elevator door suddenly opened, a slender figure from the inside out.


    See clearly this figure, but Leng for half a second, Yang Xue immediately smile way: "Mu big little, you come? Do you come to see Xiangxiang every day? You You come here from time to time, don''t you? "


    Mu Zichuan wrung his eyebrows. If he remembered correctly, the woman was still yelling at him a few days ago. Now, her attitude has become like this.


    Fawn on


    He suddenly got a little upset. He would rather she scolded him a little more. At least, it shows that she really cares about Xiao Xiang, but now


    Coldly nodded, with a chill, he crossed her and walked away to Xiao Xiang''s ward.

 Chapter 1145

    Yang Xue didn''t dare to follow him. After he walked away, she quietly stepped out of the elevator. Looking from a distance, she saw Mu Zichuan standing outside the corridor, looking through the window at the situation in the ward, but no one went in.


    How long he stood there, Yang Xue looked in the distance for how long, also don''t know how long, until the long body moved, Yang Xue also suddenly woke up, quickly dragged two sour legs, turned to hide in the stairwell not far away.


    As soon as I look at the time, half an hour has passed. Mu Da Shao has been standing outside for half an hour, but he doesn''t come in. I don''t know if Xiao Qingjiang can be happy with the news.


    Now, what she fears most is that he is not happy.


    Mu Zichuan was so absorbed in Xiao Xiang that he didn''t realize that there was still a pair of eyes looking at him in the far corner


    In the ward, until Mu Zichuan left, Xiao Xiang was really relieved.


    Mingke said helplessly: "Mingming Forget it. It''s no use saying more about unhappy things. "


    "The great God of your family is still next door. Don''t you go to see someone else?" Xiao Xiangbai glanced at her, but also thanks her for not saying words that embarrassed her. The man just left. At this time, she really didn''t want to say anything about him.


    Smell speech, the name can be startled, suddenly open big eyes.


    She forgot such an important thing. She forgot that the guy came back from Xiling last night. As soon as he got off the plane, he came to the hospital to see her first. Because it was not early, the nurse arranged for him to live in the next ward.


    At that time, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Now I don''t know if I wake up.


    "I I''ll see. " Name can carry a breakfast, hurried out of the door, turned and close to the room of the northern night.


    Go in, the man is still sleeping, eyebrows between last night that tired is gone.


    Looking at his face, which was so good-looking that people could not bear to look away, Mingke suddenly began to think askew in his heart. He walked to him with a smile. After putting away his breakfast, he crept to his bedside.


    I wanted to make fun of him, but I didn''t want to when she rushed to him, the man suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and pressed her under himself.


    "Girl, what do you want to do?" The northern night bowed her head and came closer to her. "She was in heat early in the morning. Since she wanted to be dissatisfied, would you like me to satisfy you?"


    Mingke was so frightened by the change that he was so dumbfounded. Looking at Junyan, who was magnified infinitely in front of him, his heart kept beating wildly: "no Nothing. I just, I just want you to get up and eat... "


    What desire dissatisfaction, nonsense, she is to deliver breakfast.


    "Eat you?" Before she had finished speaking, Beiming night laughed evil, and her eyes were black.


    "Night, night, what do you want to do? Here This is the hospital. Come on Get up. " Mingke was so scared by his appearance that his voice began to shake. Unexpectedly, he was at this time God, what dreams did he have last night? You don''t do bad things in your dreams, do you?


    The northern night is getting closer and closer to her, and the hot breath sprinkles on Mingke''s face and neck, which makes her heart hot.


    But at this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Mingke was very happy. For fear that he didn''t hear that, he quickly reminded: "night, your mobile phone rang. Pick it up first. Maybe it''s urgent."


    Beiming night didn''t want to move. She sank her waist to make her feel her longing for her more clearly. He said in a dumb voice: "many days."


    "Good Many days what? " Isn''t he awake yet? What did she say she didn''t understand?


    "It..." Then she sank down and saw the panic in her eyes. Beiming night said with a smile, "I haven''t played the family game with you for many days."


    "Northern night!" Mingke frowned and put his hands on his chest: "don''t fool around in the hospital. Someone will come in here at any time."


    "Return to the imperial court tonight." He lowered his head and nibbled at her neck.


    "No way." Seeing the man''s face sinking, Mingke bit his lower lip and explained: "Xiangxiang is still in the hospital. I have to accompany her."


    He closed his eyes, somewhat unwilling: "tomorrow..."


    "No, I''ll be with her on the first day of Xiangxiang''s discharge tomorrow." She whispered.


    "Doesn''t she have a man herself? Tell her man to take her back. " The tone of Beiming night is bad. It''s neither good nor bad. This woman''s courage is really fat. Don''t you know that he has been a vegetarian for a long time? Let him fast again!


    "Don''t mention the man!" Mingke mumbled and glared at him: "why? You mean, I won''t listen to you, you go to other women? "


    "Just know." He was cold. In fact, what he thought in his heart was that if he went on like this, he wouldn''t mind using the strong one directly here. When people know it, she won''t cry.


    "Northern night!" Find other women! He dares to have a try. Later I''ll never talk to him again!"Dare not look for other women, but, dare to strong you, don''t believe can try." The man sank his waist again. Knowing that he couldn''t be satisfied, he still wantonly pressed her for several times before he got up from her. After impatiently killing the noise, he took the trouble to catch the ringing mobile phone.


    As soon as he looked at the screen, he took a look at Mingke and lost the sentence "I''ll answer the phone". Then he took the phone and went into the bathroom not far away and closed the door.


    Until the door was closed, Mingke was relieved.


    That bastard, Qiang People look so elegant and gentle, who would have thought that speaking in private would be so uncontrollable.


    Strong It''s very kind of him to say that.


    A few minutes later, not only did he answer the phone, but he also picked up the man from the bathroom. He went to the bed and sat down. He took the breakfast she had brought and began to swallow it.


    "There''s something else in the company. I''ll go back first." After breakfast, looking back at the woman, Beiming night''s face recovered a habitual indifference, but in front of her, the fundus is still covered with a light soft.


    "Well, you can do it first."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiang was accompanied by Ming all day in the hospital, but he left for a while at noon and came back to the canteen of the hospital with two boxed meals.


    When they had lunch and were ready to take a nap, the nurse who had been here in the morning came in again with a report sheet in her hand.


    Seeing that both of them were there, she handed the report to Xiao Xiang and gave her a simple answer: "your blood test report has come out. Everything is normal. I''ll observe it for another night tonight. If it''s nothing, I can arrange to leave the hospital tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1146

    "Yes, thank you." Xiao Xiang met her eyes and said softly.


    "It''s better not to exercise all the time. It helps you to get out of bed more easily." After that, the nurse continued to go to other wards to explain things to other patients.


    Mingke looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "sleep for a while. When you wake up, I''ll take you down for a walk."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­ When I woke up, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang come to the small garden in the hospital and find a place to sit down.


    Xiao Xiang''s face is still a little pale now, but the whole person has no serious problem. The bruises on her hands and feet, even the scars, have become shallow. If she leaves the hospital tomorrow, there should be no problem.


    Mingke was still happy with her recovery, but after seeing many children playing in the garden, her eyes suddenly flashed a little dim and looked anxiously at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang is staring at the children playing nearby for a moment, his eyes are a bit dull.


    Looking at those children jumping, Xiao Xiang felt uncomfortable again. He just looked at them in a daze and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, Mingke doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, he has never experienced this kind of thing, and can''t feel her present mood completely. He can only sit beside her in silence.


    Children After all is to face, life has a long way to go, even if there is no way to accompany her all the way, at least, can accompany her side, she can only do her best to accompany.


    Maybe one day we can let it go


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xiao Xiang''s attending doctor came to the ward and told them that they could be discharged after going through the formalities.


    Beiming night also stayed in the hospital last night, as if he was addicted to living. Fortunately, he just let Mingke take her in before he went to bed, and let her go when he almost couldn''t control her. Otherwise, there would be another peach story in today''s newspaper. Mingke can''t guarantee it.


    Originally intended to let him look at Xiangxiang, she was good to go through the discharge procedures, but came to his ward, but did not see his figure.


    Her man is always so busy. He comes back very late every day, and goes out early the next day. Thinking of this, I feel sad.


    Back in Xiao Xiang''s ward, when she saw her sitting there, Mingke knew that she must have been disappointed because muzichuan didn''t come.


    Although she didn''t mention this man these days, it''s impossible for her to forget Mu Zichuan.


    After all, it was the first man she fell in love with and the only man she had. How could it be said to let go?


    "Did I do something wrong?" Xiao Xiang suddenly asked.


    Until now, she still doesn''t understand why Mu Zichuan did this to her, what did she do wrong?


    Mingke was startled by her. She didn''t mention it for so long. She suddenly took the initiative to mention it, which really scared her.


    But looking at her appearance now, she knew that she had been repressed for too long and wanted to find a gap to vent.


    In fact, it''s good to be like this. After venting, we still have to live.


    Rubbing her hair, she said in a soft voice: "you didn''t do anything wrong, maybe, there is just a misunderstanding between you Don''t think too much, you see, you want to cry again, don''t you? The doctor said that you can''t cry now. Aren''t you really afraid to become blind? "


    As she spoke, Mingke took a wet tissue from the bedside table and gently wiped away her tears: "if you really can''t stand it, then Let''s talk about something else. Let''s wait a little longer and cry after half a month, shall we? "


    "Who wants to cry and has to stay up for another half a month?" Xiao Xiangbai gave her a look. She was really sad. She said that, but she was a little sad.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will be with you. Xiangxiang, you still have me, you know?" Name ridiculous smile, now really can''t cry, tears stopped just like.


    "Coco, thank you. If you hadn''t been with me all the time, I don''t know if I could survive." Xiao Xiang breathed a breath, actually also know, cry It doesn''t make any sense.


    "Stupid? What''s my relationship with you? Are you still so polite? Did you get hit in the head? "


    Looking at her silly appearance, mingkedun couldn''t help laughing. He put out his index finger and gently poked Xiao Xiang''s head. Although she said that, the words clearly showed the meaning of spoiling.


    At the moment, Xiao Xiang''s heart is warm. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it''s very clear that Mingke is tired out for her own business these two days. In order to accompany her, she even ignores her man, that Terrible man.


    Why do you know now, because of the existence of the northern night and worry about that fickle man? Is she a natural masochist? What else does she want to do?


    After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang raised his head and finally showed a long lost smile on his face: "OK, I promise you, I won''t think so much in the future. Anyway, it''s a fact that can''t be changed. Let the sky arrange it for me.""Well, it''s just like Xiang Xiang I know. In the future, everyone should be happy."


    Without more words, Mingke''s phone suddenly rings. It''s the night of the north.


    After picking up the phone, I didn''t know what was said there. Mingke nodded and said softly, "well, I know."


    After the phone hung up, she looked at Xiangxiang and said with a smile, "let Yitang come to pick us up at night. You wait for me here first, and I''ll go down and help you with the discharge procedures."


    "OK, thanks..." Before she finished, Mingke glanced at her again. Xiao Xiang stopped talking and changed a clear smile: "no thanks, this is what you should do."


    "Idiot." Name can white her one eye, stood up, turned round to walk toward ward outside.


    At the end of the procedure, Yitang''s car arrived just in time. If there was no more, we got on the car and drove directly to the school.


    In fact, Mingke was a little angry. This muzichuan, even Xiao Xiang, didn''t come to have a look when he was discharged from hospital. For a while, he had a look on his face, and for a while, he could see if the man really had feelings for Xiang Xiang?


    With such a man, there is no sense of security at all. If she can, she would rather Xiao Xiang fall in love and marry an ordinary man.


    Yitang originally planned to drive directly to the door of their dormitory, but she was seen by too many people, and then someone would chew on her tongue. After all, Xiao Xiang''s hospitalization was not so visible. She was still a student.


    So she asked Yi Tang to park his car in the school garage.

 Chapter 1147

    Yi Tang brought their things to the door of the dormitory building, and watched them take their things into the door, then he turned and left.


    When they enter the dormitory, they always feel that many eyes fall on them, which makes them feel so fluffy. When they return to the dormitory and open the door, they will know why there are so many strange eyes just now. Because of all this, they are completely stupid.


    This Is this really their dormitory?


    I thought I was wrong, but I went back to the door and looked. The number was right, but how could it be People are shocked by everything in front of them, and they can''t speak at all.


    Xiao Xiang is still standing in the same place, obviously the same as her, is also shocked.


    Looking back at Mingke, Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe it: "but But this, this is... "


    "Here This is really our dormitory, no It''s not the wrong way Mingkemuna came back.


    Now the dormitory is obviously connected with the dormitory next to them. The area is double as large as that of a luxury hotel.


    There is a large crystal lamp on the ceiling. The originally narrow and low windowsill is made into a gorgeous French window. There is an LCD TV on the wall, which looks at least 50 inches. On both sides of the room, there is a 1.8-meter-wide bed.


    Next to the two big beds is a dresser and a computer desk. The vertical wardrobe is inlaid with the wall body in the corner. It''s big and gorgeous


    Mingke shakes her fingers and pulls out the phone. She can''t wait to call beimingye. When she hears the other person asking her "do you like it" with a smile, she can''t say a word except nodding.


    Like, like! I love it! How can I not like it?


    However, that guy is not afraid of her. Because she likes it too much, he won''t go back to live in the imperial court in the future?


    Dormitories become luxury rooms, it''s just It''s amazing!


    Money is really good.


    ¡­¡­ Before they could react, the door behind them was opened, and several girls rushed in: "Xiangxiang, let''s It''s up to you. "


    When they looked back, they saw that more than a dozen female students in their class were all crowded outside the door, looking at their dormitory one by one, and they were too shocked to say a word.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." After a moment''s silence, one of the girls suddenly called out and ran into their dormitory.


    It seemed that everyone reacted and went in one by one. A dozen girls immediately began to talk about it.


    I''ve seen people working here for a long time, and even the two girls next door were "invited" to live in other rooms. Anyway, they gave money, so it''s not unpleasant to change rooms.


    But they have not seen what the decorated room looks like with their own eyes. Now when they see the real appearance, they are completely conquered.


    Just a few days. It''s amazing. Hesitation is used to serve the room like a princess. Who doesn''t want it?


    Mingke helped Xiao Xiang to sit down on the bed. Originally, he wanted to take out the warm water bag to keep Xiao Xiang warm, but now he doesn''t need it.


    In the room, enough fanaticism.


    "Coco, did your fiance arrange this for you? That''s very thoughtful, isn''t it? You are so happy to have a handsome and golden fiance who is so kind to you. I really envy you to death. " One of the girls said.


    "Yes, yes, I wish I had such a good boyfriend. I really envy him!" Another girl said.


    "Save it. Just like you, don''t say you are rich and handsome. Even if there are men who look up to you, it''s good." Another one laughed.


    "What do you say? I''m not bad, but those men don''t know how to appreciate it." The second girl retorted immediately.


    "I just came back today. I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to sleep first." Listen to them these words, name can only feel a head to two big, wait for them to make enough also see enough, she opens a mouth to interrupt a way.


    Although it''s not polite, Xiao Xiang really needs a rest now.


    "No, no, we''re here to see Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang, how are you now? Are you all right? "


    "Yes, I heard you just got out of the hospital. How do you feel now? Are you all well? "


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang ignored one eye, but they couldn''t react. Did you know about Xiao Xiang''s hospitalization? Was the accident reported? So she Abortion


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry. Even if you can''t have children in the future, it''s nothing. Isn''t it the popular DINK group now? It''s ok... "


    "I''m tired and need a rest. Please go back." Xiao Xiang immediately face a sink, cold voice way.


    "What are you doing? We''re just here to care about you." One of the girls who was squeezed behind said, "I just want to see you? How kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung


    "Just been abandoned, do you think you can get better so soon?" Not waiting for a name to say something, another girl said.When the topic started, it was like the flood that broke the dyke, and it couldn''t stop: "it''s pitiful to be taken care of and kicked away after being tired of playing."


    "The man didn''t even want the baby in her stomach. It''s heartless."


    "What have no conscience, is oneself greedy upside down stick up, be abandoned now, can blame who?"


    "I can''t do such a shameless thing."


    "You can''t do it, but some people can do anything for money."


    "I don''t know if the child in my stomach is mu Da Shao''s child. Maybe I don''t even know who my father is..."


    "Have you said enough? If that''s enough, please go out Listening to their insulting words, mingkedun was angry, completely ignoring the usual gentle image, yelling at them.


    By her such a roar, just still say Xiao Xiang right and wrong of those girls are scared.


    He was the fiancee of the president of Beiming. She was not easy to get into trouble. Suddenly, one by one, she looked at each other, and then one by one, quickly went out.


    The rest of them didn''t know what to say. Although they didn''t say anything, they were still scared by her angry expression just now.


    However, they really just kind-hearted to care about Xiao Xiang, as for who just suddenly said this obvious insulting words, even they did not notice.


    "Since Xiang Xiang needs a rest, then I can''t disturb you. I''d better go first. " One of them took the lead to react, and was busy in front of Mingxiao.


    "I It suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things to do. Xiangxiang, you can have a good rest. I''ll go back first. "


    After everyone left, Mingke immediately went to the door, locked the door, went back to Xiao Xiang, sat down, and said in a soft voice, "Xiang Xiang, they don''t know anything at all. Don''t listen to them. They are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    What''s more, we can clearly see that there are several people who deliberately pick things up. They are all students of the same department. Why should they be so cheap? How vicious is the heart to say that under such circumstances?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang said, "coco, open your notebook and search the Internet to see what''s going on."

 Chapter 1148

    Xiao Xiang wants to go online to have a look, the name can understand immediately.


    Why do you know so many things? Is there really something on the Internet? Although Xiao Xiang is an extremely ordinary girl, how can we say that she is also the third miss of Xiao''s family.


    Let alone muzichuan. Young master mu, the news value of the younger generation in Dongling is second only to Beiming night, excluding people in the entertainment circle.


    Especially Xiao Xiang is an illegitimate daughter All sorts of things, as long as they are dug out, are mostly satirical words.


    But with Xiao Xiang''s present physical condition, can she bear it?


    Freedom of speech on the Internet is originally a good thing, but sometimes excessive freedom is not a good thing. There are often people who can''t afford to commit suicide because of too many rumors. In fact, speech really should bear part of the fault, but there is no legal provision to punish the public.


    Some people, in the name of justice, wish to attack and kill the parties with their words. The power of such language is unknown to them.


    Seeing Mingke''s worry, Xiao Xiang said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I just want to see what''s going on."


    Looking at her eyes that firm light, name is not good, say more, went to the desk notebook took out, put on the computer desk to open.


    After the boot, hesitated, she directly hit the search engine Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan two names.


    Long finger gently click, do not want to appear countless records, a look at the degree of fiery, two people are stunned.


    The posts are only published today, not to mention that they didn''t know it in advance. Even those people who are related to them don''t know it now.


    Most of the posts are sent out within two hours, in such a hurry, but they have been forwarded and quoted. I don''t know how many times.


    Mingke can open a post in it. There are many photos in it. The background of the photo is obviously in a hospital.


    Photos There are Mu Zichuan standing on the corridor of the ward, looking anxious, Xiao Xiang lying on the bed, unconscious, and Mu Zichuan sitting beside the bed, holding Xiao Xiang''s hand, not knowing what to say. Xiao Xiang''s face is at a loss, and they are intimate


    Even the photos that had been deliberately suppressed a long time ago have been sent out again. Two people are living in a drunken dream to open a house. Mu Zichuan obviously looks drunk, but Xiao Xiang is sober. This kind of photo is too easy to make people dream!


    The content of the original post is even more powerful. It says that Xiao''s illegitimate daughter, miss three, did everything to hook up with Mu''s young master. First, she found an opportunity to get the man drunk and have a relationship with him. Then, she threatened her child. Unfortunately, her carelessness led to her child''s abortion


    As for the messages of netizens in many posts, it''s ok if you don''t look at them. Once you look at them, you''re so angry that you want to jump up.


    How can these people do this? They don''t know the truth of the facts, but they talk nonsense there. Because the Internet speech is too free, they don''t have to be responsible for publishing any vicious words?


    Looking at the messages, not to mention Xiao Xiang, even Mingke was mad.


    "What a shameless ugly woman. She can do anything for money."


    "That is, just like the bus, anyone can get on as long as they have money."


    "I don''t know how her parents taught her. When she was young, she engaged in three or four affairs with men, and she got a big belly. Now she really deserves it."


    "It''s just brain damage. People with brains also know that this kind of rich people will get rid of you if they get tired of you."


    "Gao Fu Shuai, who doesn''t want it? But we should also see if we have this ability. "


    "They are very capable. Don''t they even have children? It''s a pity that the bad guys have retribution. Even God can''t see it. They directly let some cheap woman miscarry. "


    "Ha ha, that is, retribution. I don''t know if the child is a big or small one. Maybe even the father of the child is not clear."


    "Also, I don''t know how many men have played..."


    "Lying trough, this cheap woman seems to be from our school, Dongtang Polytechnic..."


    "Isn''t that the ugly Xiao of our department? It''s too cheap


    ¡­¡­


    The more he looked down, the colder Xiao Xiang felt. His whole body was like being drenched from head to foot by ice water, and he could not find any temperature.


    She just kept staring at the screen of her laptop, motionless.


    Mingke was frightened by her appearance when she looked back. She quickly closed her notes and did not allow her to read any more.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t have to pay too much attention to those rumors. I..." After a pause, as if she had found some excuse, she said, "I I was just like you... "


    Speaking of this, Mingke doesn''t know how to comfort her. She knows her current mood very well, because she has experienced it.


    But at least later, beimingye personally came forward to settle all the rumors for her, but what about muzichuan? Even if this time the northern night can help her block the comments on the Internet, it will not be forgotten.The real client, Mu Zichuan, doesn''t declare anything. Xiao Xiang has to be bound to this crime of seducing Mu Da Shao and trying to keep a man with his children all his life.


    How malicious is the person who posted the post? What''s the advantage of his doing so?


    "Xiang Xiang, lie down and have a rest. You are tired, too." Unable to find a better word to say, she helped Xiao Xiang, who was still a little stunned, back to the bed and let her lie down.


    After lying down for a long time, Xiao Xiang''s mood slowly stabilized, probably because he had just been discharged from hospital and was not in good health. Although he was not feeling well in his heart, he was sleepy after lying down.


    She couldn''t resist sleepiness, and soon she went to sleep.


    Looking at her face, which is still frowning tightly in her deep sleep, I can''t tell whether I am distressed or angry now. Xiangxiang is poor enough. Why don''t those people let her go? What''s in it for them to kill her? Why force her like this?


    She rubbed Xiao Xiang''s frown and covered her with a quilt. Then she stood up, took a deep breath and walked out the door.


    Gently close the door, take out the mobile phone from his pocket, while walking to a corner of the corridor, Mingke dials a most familiar number.


    "Night." She called as soon as she got through.


    On the other end of the phone, the voice of Beiming night came: "I was in a meeting just now, and the news has just been sent. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t speak. She was a little speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? I''ll have a meeting later. Now I''d better make it clear once. "


    "Nothing, just suddenly I miss you Looking at Xiangdi, he said, "I can''t take back the name of Xiangyuan quickly, but I can''t use it to attract you."


    The man was silent for two seconds, and finally he could not help but curse: "sun!"


    "Cough, pay attention to the image, President of Beiming!" She coughed twice, though reproachful, but sweet in her heart.


    If there are only two people, then If you are indecent, you can be indecent. Who says you like it?


    It''s nice to have him.

 Chapter 1149

    There is a strong backing is not the same, no wonder so many people work hard to get a hard backstage for themselves.


    Mingke suddenly realized that in the past, when she despised others and didn''t rely on herself, she always wanted to find someone to help. In fact, when things happened, she couldn''t guarantee that she would not go to someone she could trust to help.


    With the help of the president of Beiming, the posts that spread wildly on the Internet have been almost cleared in the evening. Basically, every post has been deleted.


    Let alone the media, there is not much information that can be captured. Who dares to mess with it?


    She is just very strange. Who are the photos of muzichuan and Xiaoxiang in the hospital passed down? Beiming night clearly sent someone to guard their layer. If there were suspicious people, they would not let them come up easily.


    So these photos After thinking about it, I felt a little cool.


    Xiao Xiang had only a few people in and out of the ward on the day of the operation. It''s almost self-evident who took the photos and released them.


    She just didn''t expect that in order to force Mu Zichuan''s conscience out, the people of Xiao family would be so mean that they wouldn''t be afraid to destroy Xiao Xiang''s life? What''s more, it''s her real father!


    It turns out that when people are merciless, they can really be such beasts. Even their own daughters are unwilling to let go. It''s really Xiao Xiang''s misfortune to have such a father.


    However, she did not dare to mention these words in front of Xiao Xiang. Anyway, the man was still her father.


    At eight o''clock, Xiao Xiang, who had taken the medicine, began to feel sleepy. In addition, when she was discharged from hospital, the doctor told her to have more rest, so she held a book and lay on the bed. It wasn''t long before the book slipped from her fingers and fell to the ground.


    When Mingke looked back, she was already asleep. She shook her head helplessly and went to pick up the book for her and put it back on the bedside table.


    Looking back at the new dormitory, I still think it''s a bit incredible. It''s a school, but it''s amazing that the man made their dormitory the same as the hotel.


    Is money really so great?


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrows, and she didn''t know whether to blame him for being too overbearing or to thank him, but anyway, she was sweet in her heart.


    She went back to her desk and sat down. As she was about to open her notebook to do something, the phone suddenly rang. She was startled and quickly picked up her mobile phone for fear that the bell would wake Xiao Xiang up.


    But when I saw the caller ID on the screen, my finger stopped.


    Muzichuan, what did he call her for?


    At this time, she didn''t know whether to pick up his phone. She hesitated a little, but she was afraid that the bell would wake Xiao Xiang up. She pressed the answer button, then turned out of the door. After closing the door, she went to the end of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?" A little indifferent voice came over the phone.


    There was silence, suddenly said: "some things want to ask you for help, can you come out for a while?"


    "I don''t think Xiangxiang would like me to go to see you alone. If you have anything, please make it clear on the phone."


    Mingke didn''t agree immediately. He was not afraid of the danger of going out to see him. He knew that he would have a bad attitude when he met him.


    She doesn''t like to quarrel, and she doesn''t want to constantly blame him. The best way is not to meet each other. If there is anything, just say it clearly.


    Muzichuan was silent again. Two seconds later, he said, "if you can, I still hope you can come out and meet me. I want to ask you to hand over some things to Xiangxiang."


    "What can''t you give to her yourself?" Mingke pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t like his attitude. If she had a word, she would talk to Xiangxiang directly. What''s the meaning of this?


    He is a man, so he has to be able to bear the responsibility. Xiangxiang has become like this for him. Later There may even be a lifetime can not be pregnant, a thought of this, heart and pain on a bit.


    In addition to the crazy words circulating on the Internet today, should he take responsibility and stand up at this time?


    She said in a cold voice, "I don''t think it''s a good thing to let me transfer. Don''t you even have the courage to see her?"


    "I''d like to see her, and I''m not afraid of her scolding, but I''m afraid she''s too excited to bear." Mu Zichuan said faintly.


    Mingke bit her lip, which she could not refute. After silence, she said, "is it very important? If it''s not urgent... "


    "I''m going to leave Dongling tomorrow. I don''t know how long it will take." Mu Zichuan interrupts her and hears the sincerity of his words.


    But Mingke was still a little angry. He left Dongling like this. He didn''t come to see Xiao Xiang first. What do you mean by that? Do you want to be together in the future?


    In fact, she still hoped that Mu Zichuan could be with Xiao Xiang. After all, Xiao Xiang even had his child. Even if she couldn''t keep it, her life had really existed. It can''t be forgotten.What''s more, for Xiao Xiang, muzichuan is her only man. If two people are separated, can her life be perfect in the future?


    After a long hesitation, she suddenly said, "OK, I''ll see you. Where are you now?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the corner of the back door of the school. It''s still the familiar position. When Mingke passed, muzichuan''s slender figure was leaning against the door of the car, smoking quietly with a cigarette in his hand.


    When he saw Mingke, he snuffed out his cigarette and threw it to the garbage can in the distance. No matter whether it was accurate or not, the action was really handsome.


    But now he is more disgusted with his handsome. Is he handsome? Can you play with a woman''s feelings so easily if you are handsome? When Xiao Xiang fell in love with him at first sight, was it because of his handsome?


    "Before you ask me to do something for you, can I ask you a question first, otherwise, I will help you in vain." She had no obligation to do something for him, so she didn''t feel that she was asking too much.


    Muzichuan looked down at her. Now Mingke is standing in front of him, which is totally different from the girl who used to laugh and call him elder brother. Is it because of Beiming night or Xiangxiang?


    But no matter who it is, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    "You said He said softly.


    "Go to the hotel with the paparazzi that night..." This matter, has always been Xiao Xiang heart can not pass the ridge, she knows.


    Muzichuan looked at the distance, not her face: "nothing happened to her and me No, she thought, but I didn''t promise

 Chapter 1150

    Mingke doesn''t know whether he wants to believe it or not. However, at this point, muzichuan doesn''t seem to have to lie to himself.


    What''s more, for a successful man like him, there should be no difference between whether she believes it or not. He doesn''t need to say these words.


    She looked at Mu Zichuan''s face: "then why do you..."


    There was no expression on muzichuan''s face, and his voice was very light: "I don''t want that girl to miss me any more."


    "You mean you want to interrupt her in this way?" As soon as Mingke''s face sank, he suddenly became angry: "don''t you think this method is very bad? I don''t care what your excuse is, but at least you''ve hurt her


    "Not only did I interrupt her, but I also hoped that some people would stop thinking about taking advantage of her and getting something from me." Muzichuan had a little impulse to smoke, but he was still enduring.


    Mingke''s fingertips cooled for a few minutes, and he understood his meaning in an instant. It turned out that this was his real purpose.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Qingjiang didn''t give up and even locked Xiao Xiang up, did he? He must not have thought that Xiao Qingjiang has been so inhumane, and those on the Internet today


    Muzichuan really didn''t expect this. It turns out that when some people are greedy, they can be so unreasonable. He can see it.


    "What do you want me to do now?" Mingke asked again.


    "Give this to her for me." Mu Zichuan took out a check from his suit pocket and handed it to her.


    Name can''t take over, just coldly looking at him, the last point of fundus temperature is gone.


    She sneered, "what is emotion to you? Only one check is worth it, isn''t it? After playing, getting tired of it, or even breaking it, throw her a check and let her stop pestering you. Is that what a man should be responsible for a woman? "


    "I can''t give her any protection." Mu Zichuan still handed the check to her: "no matter what you think, I hope you can understand that money may not be valuable, but sometimes it is indispensable without it. I give this money to her, not to the Xiao family. I hope you can help and persuade her. There''s no need to drag yourself down for that family in the future. "


    Mingke takes a deep breath and doesn''t deny that what he said is true. If two people are doomed to not be together.


    Well, at least with this sum of money, Xiao Xiang can survive a little more. Maybe there will be some new medical technology developed in the future, which can treat her infertility. At that time, money is better than no money.


    However, once accepted this sum of money, it is equivalent to admitting their feelings, leaving only this piece of paper and that pile of money.


    In this way, there is money, but how much harm will Xiao Xiang bring? Has he ever thought about it?


    Is it true that people who have been wallowing in shopping malls for a long time should be so rational about everything?


    Muzichuan still looked at her and ignored her deep eyes. The check was always handed to her. He said indifferently: "she and I will not have a result. It''s no good to follow me. Take this money, whether it''s needed or not, at least we will have more security in the future. You are her friend, you should be more rational to look at this problem, don''t let her be stubborn, for a man like me, it''s not worth it. "


    "And you know you''re not worth it!" Mingke bit his lower lip hard. I really want to give him a slap, but she is not qualified.


    This man is not her, she is not qualified to fight him, even if really want to fight, that is Xiao Xiang''s business.


    She took the check and said in a cold voice, "I took the check. It doesn''t mean she is willing to take it. If she tears it, throws it away, or is picked up by others, we won''t be responsible for taking away your money."


    "Good." Muzichuan didn''t have any unhappy expression. On the contrary, he was relieved when she took the check.


    "Don''t think that this money can wash away your sins. I''m just a friend of hers. I''m afraid that she will break her own way if she gets angry. But I tell you, women''s feelings are not what you can buy with money. One day you will regret it. At that time, I wish you a lifetime of regret, and I wish you never find a person who is sincere to you in your life. "


    With a check, Mingke turned and walked to the back door of the school without even looking back.


    Muzichuan just looked at her back lightly, until she entered the school gate, and there was no shadow of her in her sight, he just hooked his lips and laughed.


    That smile has helplessness, bitterness and relief.


    I spent the rest of my life in regret, didn''t I? But he didn''t know if he had the rest of his life. Maybe he didn''t even have such a chance.


    So, what''s the meaning of the rest of his life for him?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the dormitory building, by the light in the elevator, Mingke can''t help opening the check he has been holding in his hand.


    Looking at the number on the top, she was startled, even breathing a little tight.


    Once again, I stretched out my finger and counted the zeros on the top. I was so scared that I could hardly help exclaiming.Billion Muzichuan that bastard wants to give Xiangxiang a billion!


    She thought that at most it would be more than one million yuan, just like the heroes in the novel. No matter how good people are, they would be given 10 million yuan.


    But a billion Why is he so generous? Is it to Xiao Xiang alone or to every woman who has been with him?


    Now when I think back to the look when he talked to himself just now, why do I always feel a little strange? Like a break, it''s the same to Xiao Xiang and her.


    Break She took a deep breath. Before she thought too much, the elevator door had been opened.


    Knowing that the amount of the check was staggering, she carefully collected it, hesitated in the corridor for a long time, and then pushed open the bedroom door.


    Billion, is that bastard confused and counting the wrong number of zeros? Even if he is the boss of Mingchuan, how many billions can he squander?


    Beiming destroys himself 2 billion yuan without blinking an eye. However, that man is crazy. He has plenty of capital. Even if he doesn''t have it, he is sure that he can earn it back at any time.


    But how many nights are there in the world?


    One billion, enough to bring back a large group, the man What''s on your mind?


    Standing outside the dormitory door, gently push the door open, although the action is gentle enough, Xiao Xiang was awakened by her opening the door.


    She didn''t sleep very well. Any movement could wake her up.


    Rubbing the sour corner of her eyes, she raised her eyes to see Mingke coming in from outside. She was surprised and said, "where are you going so late? Has Mr. Beiming come to you? "

 Chapter 1151

    Mingke shook his head, a little puzzled. He put his hand in his pocket and took the check, but he didn''t know whether to give it to Xiao Xiang.


    Although one billion is really beyond her expectation, whether it''s one billion or one hundred thousand, it''s just a sum of money.


    Take a check to want to erase all their past, how deep hurt should Xiao Xiang be?


    However, the check was given to Xiao Xiang by muzichuan. She had no reason to deduct it and not give it to her.


    Seeing her face changed, Xiao Xiang got up from the bed, rubbed his head, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so strange? Who did you just go out to see? "


    Mingke moved her lips to say that she didn''t see anyone. She was afraid that telling her this would really hurt her heart. However, she couldn''t tell a lie. She walked over and looked at Xiao Xiang, but she still couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Xiang could not help tightening her eyebrows and sinking her voice: "who are you going out to see?"


    All of a sudden, he breathed disorderly and said, "you''re not going to see muzichuan, are you? He came to you, didn''t he? Do you really want to see him? Did he hurt you? What did he tell you? "


    Name could have been a little guilty, but heard finally began to doubt up: "why do you always say he will hurt me?"


    She had a car accident and was rescued in the hospital. When she woke up, she was anxious to ask her if muzichuan had hurt her. Why was she so afraid that muzichuan would hurt her? What''s the secret in her heart?


    Xiao Xiang bit her lower lip and turned away from her eyes. She hasn''t decided whether to tell her about it.


    But, always have to tell her, if don''t say, later as long as Mu Zichuan asked her to go, this silly girl will fall, that can how to do?


    In case If Mu Zichuan really wants to fight her


    She took a deep breath, looked at her and said seriously, "no matter what, don''t go to see him alone again. Do you hear me? Coco, I want you to promise me that you will never meet him alone again. "


    "But you have to tell me the reason. I don''t believe you want me to promise you just because of you and him."


    They have known each other for such a long time. She knows very well what Xiao Xiang''s character is. She won''t stop her from associating with that person just because she resents that person, unless that person is a dangerous existence for her.


    "Mu Zichuan and I should have no hatred." She looked at Xiao Xiang''s flickering eyes and said in a soft voice: "if there is any hatred, the only possibility is that I am a woman in the northern night."


    "Coco..." As soon as Xiao Xiang''s fingertips were tight, she knew that she was smart. She didn''t want to hide it for long.


    Looking at her, she took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, then calmly asked: "then you tell me first, what is the purpose of muzichuan''s going out for you? I''ll tell you about it, and I won''t hide a word. "


    Mingke pulled a chair and sat down beside her. He took the check out of his pocket and handed it to her.


    As soon as he saw it, although he didn''t see what was written in it clearly, Xiao Xiang already understood what Mu Zichuan meant.


    She laughed, a little cool smile, but did not seem surprised. She took the check and glanced at it at will. She did not know how many zeros were on it, so she threw the check into the drawer at will.


    "Are you not going to tear it or throw it back in front of him?" I''m a little surprised. I didn''t expect that she would be so calm when she got the check.


    She stared at her face and said seriously, "there''s no need to hide something in front of me. When I''m sad, I just say, do you want to cry? I can accompany you all the time."


    "What am I sad about? At least he gave me a sum of money. Although I didn''t know how much it was, I knew that the number of zeros was very large. It was bigger than I thought. 100 million or one billion? Ten billion is not likely, maybe one billion? "


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Mingke asked.


    Xiao Xiang lowered his eyes, looked at his hands and said in a dull voice: "in fact, I suddenly want to understand what he means. Maybe this billion yuan is the only thing he can leave me."


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you and muzichuan? I just asked him about his relationship with Miss Fahrenheit


    "They?" Although she had told herself that she couldn''t care about it, she couldn''t help looking up at her with hope.


    Mingke rubbed the corner of his eyebrows, breathed a little, and then said, "he said that he and miss Fahrenheit have never done anything intimate. He just..."


    After a delay, Mingke continued: "he just wanted to break the idea of the Xiao family. He didn''t want them to continue to use you to ask for something from him."


    Is it right or wrong for mu Zichuan to do this? She really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Xiangxiang, tell me what happened between you? I really can''t see clearly now. I don''t know whether he is affectionate or merciless to you, but I can still tell. Not everyone can get a billion, nor is every so-called chief executive willing to give such a huge amount to women who only have physical relationship with him. "Staring at Xiao Xiang''s still pale face, she said in a deep voice: "don''t hide from me any more. Can you open the window and tell me the truth?"


    Xiao Xiang was still a little hesitant. She said in a stuffy voice, "maybe we should start from the night when we came back from the northern night."


    "Night?" Mingke was a little surprised. She looked down at her and asked, "what does it have to do with night? The night he came back? what do you mean? Did you see him the night he came back? But Let me see. "


    She pursed her lips and began to recall that Xiang Xiang did answer the phone that night. She hesitated to go out, but she always thought she was going to see Mu Zichuan when she went out.


    So the person she met that night was not muzichuan, but Beiming night. But, why?


    She looked at Xiangxiang, her tone was obviously hasty: "what does he want you to do? What does he want to do? "


    "It''s not what you think. His feelings for you are absolutely true. He didn''t come to me either..."


    "Of course I know." Mingke interrupted her and still asked, "but he didn''t come to you to shout you out. He wanted to know what I''ve done recently by your mouth, but I didn''t think there would be any involvement between her and you, did he..."


    She opened her eyes, many things in the head melon in a mess, but in the chaos seems to slowly find a little clue: "she is looking for you for muzichuan?"


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, did not speak, looked for a long time before nodding.


    "What does he and muzichuan want to do?" What are the two men surging inside?


    She is not sensitive, but she can smell a little of the fire of war. But why did the fire of war start? How much does Mu Zijin know about this matter?

 Chapter 1152

    Xiao Xiang shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that I have seen two pictures in my muzichuan notebook. I have seen those two pictures on your mobile phone."


    "What picture?" I can''t understand her name. The picture on her mobile phone What''s special on her cell phone?


    "To be exact, what you see on your mobile phone are photos of the two islands, while what I see on Mu Zichuan''s computer are simplified pictures of the two islands." Xiao Xiang knew that it was difficult for people to understand this kind of thing without a clear explanation.


    Slow down, she continued: "the North night said that it was a defense plan."


    Mingke didn''t speak all the time. She just listened to her quietly. She didn''t expect that there were so many entanglements between Beiming night and muzichuan. They usually seemed to have a good relationship. How could she think that there were so many grudges behind them?


    After listening to Xiao Xiang, she finally remembered something. At the beginning, on the island of Beiming night, she once broke into some people who wanted to break their defense system and sneaked into a group of killers.


    I remember that night she went out to look for Beiming night, was hijacked by a killer, and almost let Beiming night kill herself for her. If she didn''t jump down, maybe Beiming night would really hurt herself for her.


    Those killers, those experts who come to break the defense system, are all sent by Mu Zichuan? If not, then why does he have plans for two islands?


    But why did muzichuan do such a thing?


    She couldn''t figure out what the real purpose of the two islands was.


    It''s just a matter for soldiers to fight. He''s just a businessman. She can''t figure out how to build such two islands and cultivate so many elites, but it''s not to start a security company.


    Now, add Mu Zichuan She patted her head, her mind was full of paste, and she didn''t know what to do.


    How could this happen? Between muzichuan and Beiming night, what''s the enemy in private? What are the interests of the dispute?


    It''s not about money. It''s not about business. What do they want to do?


    What about muzichuan? Send someone to sneak into the base of Beiming night and make two defense plans So, what''s the relationship between muzichuan and the fact that Beiming night base was stopped by killers years ago?


    Aren''t those people flying Eagles? Is muzichuan the person of flying eagle?


    At the thought of this, Mingke''s heart suddenly contracted.


    Flying eagle is an international wanted killer organization. As long as everyone in it is caught, it will never come to a good end. However, the whereabouts of all the people in the organization are strange, and the largest base has not been dug up until now.


    Beiming night talked about cooperation with Prince Zhan jiuxiao before. Beiming night also told her that they wanted to deal with flying eagle. If muzichuan was flying eagle''s man


    "I know I shouldn''t speak ill of Beiming night in front of you. Similarly, muzichuan is not a good man. I tell you this, not to divide the feelings between you and Beiming night, but to warn you not to see muzichuan alone in the future."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what she was thinking. She just said her worries: "maybe people in business are like this. We don''t want to think about good people or bad people. There is no good or bad in the market. You don''t have to think too much. Just be more prepared for muzichuan and don''t let him have an opportunity. "


    She has been paying attention to the expression on Mingke''s face. She is also afraid that her words will make her suspect the night of the north. As she said, there is no good or bad in the shopping mall. Who knows who is good and who is bad?


    As long as she''s safe, she can''t think about anything else.


    "And you? Don''t you worry about muzichuan? He gave you a billion dollars tonight. For an ordinary people, even if they break their legs, they don''t have to worry about it all their lives. This is to ensure that you can live a safe life after work. " Name can look at her, at this moment, the heart is also a mess.


    Xiao Xiang lowered his eyes and said, "but he doesn''t know that sometimes money is not everything."


    "But he also said that many times, you can''t do anything without money. With money, you can at least have more protection."


    Xiao Xiang moved his lips. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back, leaving only a piece of bitterness in his heart.


    Does that guy think he''s dying? Or is he going to do something dangerous?


    Stop him? No, she can''t stop him at all. Even if he still has a little affection for himself, that affection is far less important than his affairs. She can''t stop him.


    What about the name? How important is she to Beiming night? If she persuades Beiming night, maybe Beiming night can also give up fighting with muzichuan for her sake, so Can a man at least be safe?


    Is cocoa really such a big influence on the northern night?


    Just raised eyebrows, instant and sink down, no, she can''t let coco involved in this matter, as long as let her guard against muzichuan is.


    Men''s affairs are left to them. They can''t do anything at all.


    "I know you''re worried about him." Mingke looked at her and didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he continued: "in fact, I think the same as you. Even if I ask night, he may not be willing to tell me. What''s more, his decision depends on me I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to change. "Xiao Xiang took a look at her, but he just shook his head and gave a smile. Then he lay back on the bed and said in a dumb voice, "the medicine has begun to attack again. I''m a little sleepy. Coco, remember what I said. Don''t go to see him. Let them solve their problems by themselves."


    She turned over, turned her back to her, and did not let her see the despair and sadness in her eyes.


    Mu Zichuan that bastard, do so many things to hurt her, just to let her no longer participate in this matter?


    Billion, in the eyes of others is merciless, but in her eyes, it is his concern and concern for her.


    She really should die. Now she is reduced to such a state, but because of his little concern, she even wants to forgive him.


    Why is she so cheap?


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, did not want to let the tears slide down, but the corner of his eye has always inevitably slipped a drop of tears.


    Why is it so cheap? Are women like that?


    However, he said that he and miss Fahrenheit did nothing, they are innocent


    He said that she actually believed it.


    Since there is nothing, it''s really for her from the beginning to the end, and also for the people of Xiao family. Now, who is the most stupid one?


    Why can''t he tell her? Why can''t they face it together? Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 1153

    Xiao Xiang used to prescribe less medicine to help her sleep.


    Not long after taking the medicine, she was sleepy all the time, but she didn''t sleep well. But after this time, she really seemed to sleep well.


    Mingke sits in front of the computer desk and continues to search for the news of Miss Xiao and mu Dashao. Fortunately, no strong news is found.


    After about half an hour, looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock. Xiao Xiang''s breathing was so even all the time. During that time, she went to the bathroom twice and didn''t wake her up.


    See her sleep so stable, name can ease after, some ideas are slowly gathering in my mind.


    What''s going on between Beiming night and muzichuan?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Finally, she picked up the phone and made sure that Xiao Xiang would not wake up. She took the key and locked the door from outside.


    Anyway, Xiao Xiang also has a key. If she wants to go out and unlock herself, she can at least stop those people outside from disturbing her.


    After standing on the door for more than ten seconds, she turned and walked to the corner of the corridor.


    Holding the phone, in fact, there is some hesitation in my heart. I want to call Beiming night directly, but I''m afraid that he will ask what Xiao Xiang said to her.


    Xiao Xiang told her all these things. She didn''t know how angry Xiao Xiang would make Beiming night. No matter what, she didn''t want to increase Xiao Xiang''s burden any more.


    So after a long hesitation, she finally dialed another number


    When Ajiao comes in with a midnight snack, the phone on her desk just rings, her familiar ring


    "Captain lien, you call." He called in the direction of the bathroom. There was only the sound of water, but he didn''t hear any response. Maybe he didn''t hear what he said.


    She put the steaming noodles on the table, hesitated for a while, then turned and walked over, picked up the mobile phone on the desk.


    Looking at the caller ID, he turned out to be famous. Then he looked to the bathroom. The sound of the water did not stop, even increased. He was afraid that he would not be able to get out for a moment.


    After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    Mingke didn''t expect that Gillian was the one who answered the phone. When she heard that the captain of Liancheng was still taking a bath, she became more confused.


    If she remembers correctly, Beiming Liancheng should not like to let women close, but now Ajiao can not only enter his room, but also dare to answer the phone when he takes a bath These two guys aren''t really together, are they?


    It''s a good thing. It''s the only thing to be happy among so many gloomy things recently.


    "Well, I''ll call back later. You remember to be gentle with him. Don''t be so rude. He likes the gentle care of women. I guess this guy has an Oedipus complex. You can handle it." She laughed and said seriously.


    Gillian suddenly red face, although know she is misunderstood, but listen to her say so, she listened very seriously.


    "Well What can I do to make him happier? " She couldn''t help asking.


    "I have no way to answer this, and I don''t know. However, that guy always makes people feel that he lacks a little maternal love. You care about him like a mother. I think sooner or later, he will be influenced by you."


    Gillian nodded and answered, but she didn''t hide her love for Beiming Liancheng at all.


    After the call with Mingke, she was still holding her mobile phone, thinking about things in her heart, and was reluctant to put it down.


    As for Mingke, looking at the black screen, his heart began to get confused again.


    Gillian and Liancheng together, so late, people affectionate, she is not good to disturb them.


    However, this matter is not clear, her heart really can not settle down.


    Wandering in the corridor for a few minutes, she still pressed out the number of Beiming night. He is his own man. If there is anything, she should go to him directly.


    However, she hesitated when she pressed the key to dial out.


    Beiming night to find Xiao Xiang, must have warned her not to say anything about themselves, otherwise, Xiao Xiang will not until now just tell her.


    That man hates the betrayal of others most, although, up to now, no matter whether Xiao Xiang has broken her promise to tell the matter, she is afraid that she will ask about it soon.


    But it can''t be related to Xiao Xiang. What if Beiming night is really angry? She was not sure if he could spare her friend for his own sake.


    When he is in a good mood, he can say anything, but if he is really angry, even she doesn''t know if he can coax him well.


    So, the falling finger or took back, looking at the string of numbers, looked for a long time, she finally pressed the return key.


    However, looking at the serial numbers of the contacts on her mobile phone, she really didn''t know who to ask.


    Head melon in many things in turn, turn to finally also don''t know whether fingers always follow their own thinking in the beat, Mu Zijin number on the screen is so pressed out by her.She shouldn''t go to find Zijin. Although muzijin said they were friends, she didn''t think much about the past, but she didn''t forget what muzichuan said to her that day.


    He said that Zijin had been drunk and called her name all the time. He just lied to her to make her feel bad, or was it true?


    Long finger stopped outside the screen, or dare not press down, in case this is true?


    At the time of indecision, the phone suddenly vibrated. This shock was so frightening that he could hardly help throwing his mobile phone directly on the ground.


    Look at the screen again, the caller is mu Zijin She just thought whether to call him or not, and he called himself. Is it such a coincidence? It''s incredible!


    Name can bite a lip, hesitated for a while, just connect the telephone finally: "Son Jin, look for me to have what matter?"


    "I just came back." The voice of Mu Son Jin appears a little tired, but still can hear that warm breath, "where are you now? School or imperial garden? Is it convenient to come out and meet? "


    "Where have you been?" Mingke asked subconsciously. Thinking of his question, he replied, "I''m at school."


    But it''s not convenient. It''s just that it''s so late


    "Just came back from Xiling."


    "Then..."


    "You know about my elder brother and Xiao Xiang, don''t you? Do you have a second? I''d like to see you. There''s something I want to talk to you about. " Mu Son Jin interrupted her words, the voice is still so mild, just this time, seem to have a little more steady breath.


    In fact, I haven''t seen him for more than two months. I feel that the last time I saw him was a long time ago.


    After thinking about it, Mingke nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1154

    Beiming Liancheng looks at the black screen and hesitates to put down the mobile phone.


    Mingke''s call, he didn''t pick it up. When she called back after taking a bath, she was on the phone. She didn''t know what the girl wanted him to do.


    He looked back at Ajiao, who was standing quietly on one side. Ajiao was staring at the muscular chest under his open bathrobe, and her eyes were straight.


    Knowing that Mingke called him, he didn''t even tidy up his clothes, so he took the mobile phone directly from her hand and dialed back to Mingke. She was also lucky to see such beautiful scenery that she couldn''t see at ordinary times.


    She''s not lecherous, but the captain''s body Well, in fact, in the final analysis, it''s still lusty, but she firmly believes that any woman in front of the company captain will become dissolute and can''t control her own eyes.


    This man is so seductive.


    Beiming Liancheng obviously didn''t like others to look at him with such eyes. As soon as his skirt was closed, his voice went on coldly: "is there anything else?"


    "No No more Ah Jiao was startled by his sinking face. Subconsciously, she stepped back, took back her eyes in a hurry, and said in a low voice: "that''s It''s the night snack for the captain. "


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, Gillian took the initiative to explain: "I was in the kitchen just now. Anyway, if I want to go back here, I''ll send you the noodles by the way. If the captain doesn''t like it, I won''t make my own decision in the future."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t pay attention to these, looked at her again, then asked in a deep voice: "what did she say?"


    "What?" Gillian raised her head and met his eyes. She just took a look, and then hurriedly opened her eyes.


    This man, he really can''t see more, every time he sees it, he is always confused, especially now that two people are so close, he has just taken a bath, and there are water drops on his head and face.


    That messy appearance not only does not damage his handsome, but also adds a wild breath to him, which makes him look incomparably sexy. Gillian''s heart beats like a deer bumping, and her breathing is extremely chaotic.


    Unfortunately, Beiming Liancheng became more and more impatient: "what did coco call just now? Do you have anything to say? "


    "She..." Ah Jiao responded and shook her head quickly: "she didn''t say anything, she just said I just said I''ll call you back later. "


    "Anything else?" He asked again.


    Gillian understood what he meant. She shook her head and squeezed out an uncomfortable smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go out now. If the captain has any orders, you can call me, and..."


    "I''ll let them clean up when I finish this meal." He turned and went to his desk.


    Looking at his figure sitting down quietly in front of the desk, Gillian breathed a sigh. She had no choice but to turn around and walk to the door. She went to the door and opened the door. She still couldn''t help looking back at him again.


    Such a good-looking man is just too enchanting to pay for his life. Which woman can bear his manliness full of bewitching when she sees him?


    She really wants to stay by his side, even if it''s just to be a servant who serves him. Her ambition and vision for the future will never be found after meeting him.


    However, the company captain refused to give her a little chance She took a long breath again. She was helpless.


    Walking out of the room, until she closed the door, she could see him pick up his cell phone and dial again.


    Not long later, although he was still indifferent, but obviously a little more soft voice sounded slowly: "what can I do for you? I was taking a bath just now. I didn''t hear the phone ring. "


    Don''t know what the other party said, Gillian obviously feel after listening to each other''s words, that little bit of warm breath slowly and cold down, after he just light should sound, then hang up the phone.


    It looks like he was asked for help just now, but now he has found another person to help. That''s why the captain is so disappointed, isn''t it?


    Afraid that he would find himself peeping, Gillian did not dare to stay and carefully closed the door.


    In fact, some things she didn''t notice, just didn''t want to pay attention.


    The captain of Liancheng has changed recently. It should be said that since the occasional appearance of Mingke on this island, his change has become obvious. Does he like that pretty girl very much?


    There was no unhappiness in her heart, only full pity for Beiming Liancheng.


    If Mingke likes him, she will be happy to see him succeed. As long as the captain of Liancheng has a good life, she will be at ease.


    He laughs, and she can laugh with him, but unfortunately, the name is Mr. woman. Since she is Mr. woman, or even fiancee, she will get married soon, so even the captain of the city can''t have a result with her in his life.


    There is no result of things why think so much, the captain of the heart is not very bitter now?


    Mingke teaches her to treat him gently like a mother. Maybe he will like herself. But does the girl know that the captain of Liancheng doesn''t like everyone''s tenderness, just likes her alone.But her heart is full of gentlemen. How could she notice that? Is her company captain doomed to tragedy?


    Can he put down this love one day and make his life clear again?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Mu Zijin called Mingke, others were near the school, but she was not sure if she would like to see her, and didn''t want to put too much pressure on her, so she didn''t tell her her specific location.


    After Mingke promised to meet, he happily told him that he had entered the school.


    The campus is a little quiet in the middle of the night, but in the woods in the backyard of the school, there is a little strange atmosphere in the quiet.


    After he came here, Mu Zijin began to regret it a little. It''s just that he never cared about these feelings between men and women in the past, and he didn''t know what men and women in love like to do.


    Now, I finally have a little understanding. It turns out that there are so many secrets hidden in the campus.


    Originally, I was a little thinking about whether or not to change my name, but before he could call her, she had already arrived.


    Mingdan answers the phone all the way. She comes over and says nothing special to Beiming Liancheng. Then she cuts off the phone and looks up again. She finds that she has reached the appointed place.


    This place, once gave her too many terrible experiences, but now in retrospect, it seems that those terrible things have changed their flavor and become sweet.


    At the beginning, the bastard in Beiming night was here. He threatened Shanshan with her picture and asked her to take the initiative to send herself to the imperial court and give it to him Entertainment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed.

 Chapter 1155

    See Mu Zijin in front of the small pavilion, name can put away the mobile phone, walked past.


    Mu Zijin had already walked out of the pavilion. When she came near, she went to the pavilion with her.


    In fact, he is a little uncomfortable now, but maybe he hasn''t found out yet, but he has been sitting here for a long time, but the situation over there is very clear.


    Fortunately, it seems that the matter is over, and there is no sound.


    At midnight, the school restaurant is closed, and it''s not convenient to take a name to go out at this time, so this quiet Pavilion is at least a place to talk.


    By light moonlight, the name can quickly take a look at Mu Son Jin.


    They have been for more than two months No, it''s three months since we met. At the engagement banquet between her and Beiming night, although Mu Zijin also attended, they didn''t even say a word. It shouldn''t be a meeting.


    At least, it''s true that I haven''t said a word in three months.


    Now Mu Zijin looks more mature and steady. I don''t know if it''s because he accepted Mu''s that the whole person has more deep breath. It''s really different from the second young master of Mu''s family, who used to be quiet and reserved and often give people a kind of lazy feeling.


    "How are you doing?" I don''t know what to say as the prologue. After sitting down on the stone bench, Mingke looked up at him and asked.


    When he was tired, he asked if he didn''t need to adapt? Is it tiring to work? "


    "Do you see that?" Mu Zijin''s eyes are soft, looking at her delicate facial features, which are more moving than before. After seeing them, she can''t stop being intoxicated and can''t move her eyes.


    Beiming night must be very good for her. I don''t know who said it. A woman''s life can always be reflected in her thin lips. Her lips are pink and glossy. Is it the nourishment of love?


    He said, "I can''t get used to it. It''s just that there are too many things, plus my own company outside Is it boring to tell you this? You can change the subject. "


    Mingke wanted to laugh, but her heart was a little heavy tonight. She couldn''t laugh.


    "Tell me about my elder brother and Xiao Xiang, eh?" She was in a bad mood. He could see it, but he didn''t know if it had something to do with Xiao Xiang.


    "Are you concerned about your elder brother, or are you afraid that this will have a bad effect on mu?" It''s not a good thing to say that the children are all gone.


    "What do you think?" Mu Son Jin the light of the eye ground is tiny pale but some, but is a period of time don''t see, meet tonight, this wench already unfamiliar to him many.


    Is there something hidden in the heart, or is it really said by the world that no matter what the feeling is, it will fade with the distance between time and space?


    So why, when these famous sayings come to him, they don''t work at all?


    "What do you want to know?" The estrangement between the two people, even Mingke can feel, now think about the past things, she basically can''t remember too much.


    However, most of the reasons for his embarrassment are the words Mu Zichuan said to her. He was drunk and kept calling her name


    Dare not say, but always dare not close to half a step, unless, until he found his happiness that day.


    Mu Son Jin looks at her to droop the appearance of the eyelid, that not comfortable let him suddenly have the impulse that wants to smoke, this appearance of she, let him inexplicably fidgety.


    "Is that my reason?" He asked suddenly.


    "Eh?" Ming can''t react. What does Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan have to do with him?


    As soon as she looks like this, I know that this girl wants to be crooked, but he really doesn''t want to go on like this. She is rejected by her, just like when she knew she had cheated her.


    He thought that he could not care, but now, facing Mingke who was alienated from him intentionally, he realized that he cared, and always cared!


    "Am I still your friend?" His voice sank and he could hear something unpleasant.


    The name can be confused by his words. Is she stupid recently or something? Why do you suddenly feel that you can''t understand the meaning of his words and can''t keep up with his thinking?


    "We Friends, of course. " She didn''t know how to speak so that he wouldn''t get angry. She thought about it and then said carefully, "what you said just now I don''t quite understand. What does Xiangxiang and muzichuan have to do with you? You Is it because you don''t like them together, so, muzichuan... "


    But isn''t it because of Mu Zichuan and Beiming night? By the way, she comes out tonight, is to want to ask that matter, how come out, the thought is led by Mu Zijin, make what all can''t remember?


    "I Ah! Zijin, what are you doing? " His body was suddenly picked up by someone in the air. Mingke was so scared that he subconsciously grabbed his skirt. But when he put his feet back on the ground, he immediately released him, "Zijin...""Is it necessary to be so careful when facing me? Do I embarrass you so much? Or, in fact, I don''t like meeting with you very much. Now I just want to leave immediately? " He pressed her between the stone pillars of the pavilion and his tall body.


    Hands on her side, blocking all her retreat, his eyes a little cold, cold as the water in late autumn and early winter, all locked in her face.


    Mingke finally knows that he''s really angry, but he''s angry. Now they can''t do it.


    "Zijin, if you have something to say, I You let me go first. " Did he forget that she is now the fiancee of the northern night? He and Beiming night are good friends. Don''t you know that you can''t cheat your wife? "Son Jin, you like this, night will not be happy."


    "You only care about his feelings." Mu Zijin snorted. In fact, he knew that his action was really wrong. He didn''t think about what he would do to her tonight. When he came, he just wanted to know the process of things.


    Of course, meeting her by the way is also one of the purposes.


    But I really didn''t think about what to do to her. She had to alienate herself from him. She had to treat him like a stranger or even a bad person, so that he would get angry.


    See her one face guard ground stares at oneself, Mu Son Jin shallow vomited one breath, have a little helpless: "sorry, just......"


    Before I finished, suddenly, in the dense forest not far away, a delicate voice rang: "ah Great... "


    Can hear that voice clear after deliberate repression, but still soft to float past.


    Two people under the pavilion, for a moment, the man''s body temperature soared, but the girl''s face was red, and her eyes were all incredible

 Chapter 1156

    But I can''t believe it. It''s terrible. In this school campus, in this dense forest, how How could someone do something like that, and it''s not far away. Don''t they know there''s someone under the pavilion?


    She just now and Mu Zi Jin move so big, the other party can''t know, she even was frightened to scream by Mu Zi Jin, is really too devoted, unexpectedly completely can''t hear someone nearby?


    The heart suddenly jumps like a deer, but it''s not because Mu Zijin is too close to him now. It''s because he is with a man. When he hears that kind of voice, he feels embarrassed.


    I want to push Mu Zijin away, so that I can be more comfortable, but she just pushed one, but she didn''t want his tall body to be even worse.


    "I..."


    Her words haven''t finished, have already been the Mu Son Jin hoarse voice to interrupt a way: "does he treat you?"? Does he really love you? "


    The voice is so hoarse, the temperature on the body is so high, and the name is not a little girl who has never experienced the world. How can we not recognize that he has moved at this moment?


    Not far away, the girl''s voice is more and more exciting, and also more and more imaginative, but now the pressure on her is not her man, but a friend who should not have any entanglement with her.


    No matter what kind of friends, at least two people should not be like this now. If they were known by the northern night, he would be mad.


    "What do you want to say to me tonight? If you ask me, I''ll tell you, first Let me sit down first. I''m tired. "


    "If you''re tired, I''ll hold you." Mu Zi Jin''s breath spurts hot on her face.


    In fact, he knew that he really shouldn''t tease her like this, but he was reluctant to let go. For so many days and nights, he kept forcing himself not to think about it, and told himself that she and Beiming night could no longer be separated by any force.


    But this woman This disobedient bad woman, why did she make him angry just now? Why sprinkle another handful of salt on his wound?


    Can''t we just meet like an old friend? Is it necessary to guard against him everywhere? Is he really so terrible that she has to be on guard.


    Big palm suddenly buttoned her wrist. When she panicked and wanted to escape, he closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "don''t move. I''ll bear it."


    "Endure one endure" these three words, let the name can frighten even the heart sharp all was raised.


    The cry not far away is still going on. It''s not only the girl''s cry, but also the man''s panting voice. It''s also mixed with some sounds that make people blush and feel at a loss. In this case, he Can you really bear it?


    However, he has already said that he will bear it. If he continues to move around, he will have a more terrible impulse. Maybe he can''t even grasp what will happen at that time.


    Mingke was so flustered that he put his hand on his chest. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t dare to move. He had to wait for himself to suppress the impulse.


    If he is not Zijin, not that sincere to let people have no way to blame the man, she will blame him even his good friend''s fiancee, but now she can''t say anything to blame.


    It took Mu Zijin a long time to calm down. Although the impulse was still there, he just pressed her hard. Then he let go, strode to the other corner of the pavilion, picked up his coat, and took the lead to walk under the pavilion.


    "Find a quiet place and I''ll have a good talk with you." He said, throwing her a lukewarm figure.


    Mingke really doesn''t want to go with her, but she does have a lot of problems to figure out tonight, and now even if she really wants to go back, he doesn''t necessarily allow it.


    A quiet place She red face, initiative ignore the girl more and more sharp call, quickly chase Mu Son Jin behind, away from this side.


    It''s really terrible. I always thought that those little lovers would come here to flirt, kiss and hug at most. I didn''t expect that the children now are so brave that they even dare to make trouble in such a place.


    She breathed a sigh, remembering that when she was oppressed by the northern night, she once


    Face has been pink Feifei, but in the face of Mu Zijin, but what dare not think.


    Two people walk on the road, stop in the artificial lake, name can be from Mu Zijin or a little distance, but dare not hide too far, afraid he will say his attitude is not good what, make everyone embarrassed.


    Mu Zijin just looked at the calm night on the lake, didn''t look back at her, and didn''t speak.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, she had volunteered: "muzichuan didn''t want to be with Xiangxiang. She told her not to look for him in the future, but the Xiao family couldn''t reach the master of the Mu family. Xiao Qingjiang vented his anger on Xiangxiang and locked her up That day, Xiang Xiang managed to escape from his home, but he didn''t want to encounter a car accident on the road. Later, he was sent to the hospital and found out... "


    "I found out that I was pregnant with my elder brother''s child, but it''s a pity that the child can''t keep it?" Mu Zijin looked back at her, thin lips pursed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this in advance, I believe my elder brother also absolutely didn''t know, otherwise, he won''t be cruel to do this kind of thing, let her away from himself."Mingke didn''t want to comment on this matter any more. She said: "it''s just their business. I don''t think you and I are qualified to intervene in anything. If you want to know anything else, I can tell you. However, I don''t want you to disturb the peace of Xiangxiang. Let them deal with anything by themselves."


    The most taboo thing about feelings is the interference of onlookers. If two people can''t see each other''s heart clearly, it''s OK for them to push. But now, this is not the case.


    Mu Zijin didn''t speak. In fact, he knew this very well, but he came to find her as soon as he got off the plane. As for the purpose before, after meeting, the purpose of this trip was not important.


    Looking at her softer face in the moonlight, he asked faintly, "do you have something to say to me?"


    When she came, she looked like she wanted to talk, but he could see clearly, but later she was so upset that her affairs were suppressed.


    Mingke''s heart beat disorderly again. He looked at him and took back his eyes. He hesitated all the time.


    "I hope I''m still your friend. I''m really impulsive just now. I''m sorry. I just don''t want you to see me too much." Mu Zijin slowed down, and then said, "anyway, we''ve been in love."

 Chapter 1157

    "That''s because you''re cheating." This matter, the name coco does not want to admit that the so-called love is false from the beginning, it is not real.


    Mu Son Jin is light to see her one eye, then draw back the vision, looking at the surface of the lake, no longer refute.


    To her, some things are false, but to himself, they are true beyond doubt.


    "Can I ask that this defensive attitude should no longer be used against me?" His voice is still so soft, like the wind, strands of penetration into people''s hearts, in fact, it is very pleasant to hear.


    Listening to his hoarse voice, Mingke''s defense gradually faded away. Finally, she calmed down and said, "if you can stop being crazy, I''ll..."


    "Well, I won''t go crazy any more, and don''t be on your guard against me. Let''s come and sit down as we used to." He patted the other end of the bench and looked at him.


    But I don''t want to pass.


    Mu Zijin had no choice but to stand up and leave the stool to her. He himself walked under the willow trees and looked at the willow branches that had sprouted a little.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" He asked faintly.


    Mingke walked to the stone bench and sat down. He didn''t live up to his kindness until he sat down. After sitting down, he looked up at his side face. After repeated hesitation, he decided to find out first: "what do you think of the relationship between your elder brother and night?"


    "Average." Mu Son Jin turns head to look at her, as if didn''t expect that she can ask these: "what happened?"


    Ming can''t tell him about it, because he doesn''t know whose side he is on, or whether it should involve him.


    Finally, she said tentatively: "your elder brother It seems that he intends to do the business of Mingchuan to Dongling, and the Empire group of night is the most powerful group in Dongling. I''m just thinking, will they have competition in the market, will they make everyone unhappy, or even hurt their friendship? "


    "Aren''t they working together?" Mu Son Jin still feels to have a little doubt, this wench never cares about the business affairs of the market, how at this time but suddenly ask these? "What''s more, there are never enemies and friends in the shopping mall forever. Sometimes it''s nothing to argue with. As long as it''s benign competition, I believe they will be convinced no matter who loses. You don''t have to worry about the embarrassment of meeting people in the future. Men are not as stingy as you think."


    His name moved his lower lip, but he did not speak.


    He said that Mingke knew about muzichuan and Beiming night. He didn''t know about it. Since he didn''t know, there was no need to drag him into the water.


    She gave a dry smile, turned away from his sharp eyes and said, "it''s nothing, just a little worried. After all, we are all friends. It''s not good if we hurt our friendship. I don''t know about shopping malls. Just ask. Don''t worry about it By the way, you said that you have just come back. You should be tired after going out for so long... "


    "You want to drive me away so soon, don''t you?" Mu Son Jin Mou color dark dark, very obvious start not happy again.


    Mingke was really afraid that he would do something crazy. He subconsciously moved to the side of the stone bench. Although he didn''t look directly at him, the corner of his eye was still watching him.


    She said with a dry smile: "no, don''t think too much. It''s just that it''s really late now, even if Even if you don''t have to rest, I should go back to Xiangxiang. You know, she''s just discharged from the hospital and she''s not in good health. I''m afraid she''ll wake up and find out I''m not here. She''ll be afraid. "


    "You often go back to the emperor''s garden to accompany Beiming night. Sometimes you leave for several days. Which night is not spent by her alone? Why didn''t you worry about her then? " Mu Zi Jin has been staring at her face, the uneasiness of her fundus and the smile that whitewash peace, all make his heart unhappy, but he can''t say anything more.


    Even if she said that everyone was the same as before, but in fact, she was always on guard against him. Why was she so defensive to herself this time? What went wrong?


    Name can still explain, she said faintly: "now is not the same, she just discharged from hospital, the body is not good, you understand, can''t you?"


    "What did my brother tell you?" Mu Son Jin suddenly sank Mou, lift a step to walk toward her.


    Name can be scared by him, Huo ground stood up, hastily retreated two steps.


    To meet his eyes, she said to him: "you are used to calling his brother now. It seems that your feelings are really good, and I''m happy for you."


    "What did you tell him?" Mu Zijin is not led by her nonsense, and insists on asking.


    It was the only time that he could not control his emotions and exposed his missing for her in front of others.


    At that time, no one was present except Mu Zichuan.


    Did she hear something? Otherwise, her attitude tonight would not be so strange.


    Muzijin can''t figure it out, but how can Mingke be willing to talk about this kind of thing with him?


    She forced out a smile, shook her head and said, "I hate him these days. How can I say something to him? Although he is your big brother, I hate him very much because he made Xiangxiang like this. "Pursed lower lip, don''t cross a face, don''t let her see the guilty heart of oneself eye ground, she way: "we don''t mention him, I really want to go back to take care of Xiang Xiang, Son Jin, you go back to rest early?"? If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it another day. "


    "I haven''t made it clear yet. Why don''t you come out to see me tonight for nothing?" She was embarrassed to say that he could not ask about it, but she knew that some questions were still in her mind.


    Mu Zijin completely ignored her explanation and continued to approach her: "I''m so defensive in my heart, and I''m willing to come out to meet you because there are so many questions I want to ask you? Did you find anything unusual between muzichuan and Beiming night? If it''s for their good, you should tell me about it. Maybe I can help


    Mingke was still retreating. When he heard the words behind him, he stopped and looked up at him.


    Mu Son Jin has already walked to the place that she can reach in front of her, she is immediately frightened by this intimate distance, and then back half step.


    "I don''t mind holding you in my arms at once." Mu Son Jin warns a way.


    Keep away from him again and again. He''s fed up with it. If it''s the way this girl wants to make him angry, he has to say that this method is really good. He''s really angry, even mad!


    Mingke took a deep breath and tried to force herself to ignore the distance between the two people. She said calmly, "actually, I don''t know what happened. I just feel that their attitude is not good. There is a kind of There''s a sense of hostility. "


    "What do you know that you don''t want to tell me?" Mu Son Jin sank Mou, even facial expression also sank down: "you don''t believe me?"

 Chapter 1158

    "It has nothing to do with believing or not." See Mu Son Jin again have angry sign, the name can immediately explain a way: "that is their business, I shouldn''t say what more in front of others."


    Mu Zijin''s voice is still so blunt: "but you can''t solve this dilemma, otherwise, you won''t think of asking me."


    Facing his fierce eyes, Mingke suddenly felt completely powerless. It was because she couldn''t solve the dilemma that she wanted to find him.


    But even if we find him, will this dilemma be solved? He doesn''t even know what hatred there is between them. How can he help her?


    Finally, she shook her head and forced a smile: "since you don''t know, I can''t say. I came here tonight just to ask you for an answer If I knew, would I want to ask you? "


    Do not want to continue to entangle with him, she said: "I have to go back to take care of Xiangxiang, Zijin, I know tonight my attitude is really not very good, but your behavior is not appropriate, we are even, OK?"


    "Good." Mu Zijin doesn''t want to continue to entangle these topics with her. Since she doesn''t want to say, he doesn''t force her. He will investigate the matter between the two men.


    He wanted to go to her, but he was afraid that she would avoid him. Finally, he said, "I''ll send you back, but promise me not to hide from me. I didn''t forget that you are the fiancee of the northern night. I attended your engagement banquet, and I won''t do anything to hurt you. For tonight''s gaffe I''m sorry


    Mingke just nodded, didn''t say much, turned around and took the lead to the dormitory building.


    Mu Son Jin follows behind her, the name can''t dare to walk too fast, afraid he can say that he intentionally evades him again, wait in the heart not happy, make what trouble again.


    Every one of these men has a bad temper. It seems that no one they know has a good temper except beimingxun Maybe, just because he is not familiar with beimingxun, I don''t know how grumpy he is behind his back.


    Anyway, none of them are easy to get into.


    However, no matter how bad their temper, as long as they do not provoke them.


    I didn''t hear anything from Mu Zijin tonight. I''m afraid I can''t sleep after I go back, but if I don''t go back now, she will feel worse outside.


    With a slow pace, it''s not easy to go back to the front of the dormitory. She looks back at Mu Zijin and nods to him: "I''m in. You can go back and have a rest early."


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t talk, just light looking at her.


    Mingke didn''t wait for him to respond. After nodding to him, he quickly went to the side door and disappeared into the dormitory building.


    Fortunately, on the way in, she didn''t hear Mu Zijin calling her. She was really afraid that he would suddenly stop her. What else did she want to say.


    Now, she doesn''t want to say anything to him at all.


    After entering the elevator, Mingke let out a long breath, and his heart really fell.


    All of a sudden, the ring of the short message in the mobile phone rings. She takes the mobile phone out of her pocket and pushes the screen away with her long finger. It''s Mu Zijin''s short message.


    With a little curiosity, she opened the text message, and a few words in it made her uneasy again.


    "Did you tell me that I was drunk that night and kept calling your name? I admit I haven''t forgotten you yet, but I''ve been trying. You really hurt my heart tonight. If you still treat me as a friend of you and Beiming night, treat me better in the future, and don''t hurt me with a distant attitude, I will feel heartache. It''s really hard to feel the pain. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m sorry. "


    I don''t have much to say, but it fills the whole screen of the mobile phone. Looking at every word and thinking about his dim eyes just now, I feel embarrassed again.


    Not his own man, of course, should not care, but he is her friend and Beiming night, Beiming night is really treat him as a friend, their friendship she can see clearly.


    She really didn''t want to hurt their friendship because of herself. It''s rare for her to have some kind of confidant in life. One less is forever less, and it''s impossible to find them again in her life.


    She really doesn''t want to be a bad woman who destroys their feelings, but now, it''s not right to hide, and it''s not right not to hide. In the future, facing Mu Zijin, what should she do?


    There are also things about Beiming night and muzichuan. How far do they have to fight to calm down the war?


    ¡­¡­


    In the new week, everything seems to be returning to normal step by step.


    After Xiao Xiang woke up, he seemed to be in a lot of spirit, and finally he could talk and laugh with Mingke.


    They went to the school restaurant early in the morning and ordered two breakfasts. Because they went early, there were not many people in the restaurant.


    Xiao Xiang had been sleeping for more than ten hours, and even her bags under her eyes began to swell. But her eyes were so watery and beautiful that a few superficial blood lines appeared at this time.


    Xiao Xiang was surprised and said, "did you go out last night? I don''t remember very clearly. It seems that I saw you coming back very late


    Name can nod, don''t want to conceal her: "Son Jin came to look for me.""Mu Zijin?" Xiao Xiang''s fingers tightened, and anyone who had something to do with muzichuan could make her excited at this time.


    However, she soon suppressed her excitement, looked at Mingke and asked, "what did he come to you for? Is it for muzichuan and Beiming night? He shouldn''t drag you down. You can''t help at all


    "No, he just came to me to ask about you and his big brother." Name laughs and pushes the hot cow to her: "don''t be so sensitive. Zijin is actually a good person, but he doesn''t like to talk much. If you have a chance to spend more time with him, you will find that he is also a good person."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak. She can scold Mu Zichuan, or list him as the worst race. She doesn''t know the psychology of Mu family, but she doesn''t want to say a bad word.


    "By the way, you used to live in Mu''s house for a few days, didn''t you?" Seeing Mingke''s face changed, she quickly said, "I''m just asking. If I don''t want to mention it, let''s not talk about it."


    How can she forget that coco lived in Mu''s house as Mu Zijin''s girlfriend at that time, and at that time Mu Zijin had an accident, and everyone was in a state of melancholy.


    After all, it''s a bad thing. What do you do when you raise it? I blame myself for being too impulsive.


    She lowered her head and drank the hot cow slowly. As soon as she finished, Mingke took the initiative to say to her, "I''ve lived for a few days. In fact, all the people in Mu''s family are good. Although my uncle is more serious, I can see that people don''t have any bad thoughts. Maybe at most, he made the mistakes that most rich men would make. He was with Mu Zichuan''s mother before he got married."

 Chapter 1159

    Xiao Xiang just listened quietly and did not dare to say more about the identity of muzichuan''s illegitimate son. After all, her own identity was not necessarily glorious.


    Mingke continued: "as for Zijin, he didn''t seem to have a good relationship with the Mu family at the beginning. In fact, it can be imagined that his mother is gone, and the Mu family has changed its hostess, especially the new family member is his brother, not his brother Naturally, he knows that his father was sorry for his mother, so he didn''t have a good relationship with muzichuan or even his father. "


    "Then what happened?" Xiao Xiang can''t help but ask. She subconsciously wants to know more about Mu''s family.


    Name laughs, continues: "isn''t Son Jin kidnapped later?"? I killed him that time. When muzichuan went to save him, he was shot


    "The gunshot wound in the waist?" Xiao Xiang also saw the wound. He once looked at the scar and felt uncomfortable for a long time. Looking back on the way they were together, it seems that it was a long time ago, and there is a feeling of separation.


    Name can nod: "that time although not fatal, but also hurt very seriously, Son Jin probably was moved, and his relationship was better."


    "Is he true to Mu Zijin?" Xiao Xiang looked down at the porridge on the table, still a little stuffy.


    A man like muzichuan, like Beiming night, is too unreal for people to see. No one knows his sincerity at this moment and whether everything will be empty at the next moment.


    Mingke shook his head: "I don''t know, this kind of thing can''t turn to me, but that time he really in order to save Zijin, almost even life."


    Xiao Xiang thinks of the time when he heard that Mu Zijin was in danger and went out with a gun. However, there was Beiming night on the island. She really didn''t know if Mu Zichuan was sincere in saving them.


    If not, then Is he involved in that?


    "Do you still like him?" Mingke asked suddenly.


    Xiao Xiang was startled by her and almost choked to death by the milk she had no time to swallow.


    Finally straightened out the breathing, she wanted to shake her head, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t say a word of denial.


    Finally, she sighed helplessly: "what''s the difference between like and dislike? What''s the use of thinking so much? "


    Mingke doesn''t know what to say. They fall into silence. In silence, Mingke suddenly hears several familiar words on TV.


    In a daze, she quickly turned to the TV not far away. As expected, she didn''t hear it wrong. In the financial news, it was about the Beiming group.


    Xia Qianjin and Xia Guoliang auctioned the shares with only five points in their hands, and Beiming group fell into chaos again.


    There is also news that Beiming night, the richest man in Dongling, has just been named as the general manager of Beiming group, but he has not really been employed.


    The information in the press conference was accused of fraud. In order to appease the people, Bei mingxiong, chairman of Beiming group, deliberately released false information


    Then there are some reports about the stock market.


    Although I don''t quite understand the name, at least I know that the share price of Beiming group is plummeting again recently. Many shareholders have begun to sell their shares. In addition, even the shareholders are wavering, and there are frequent reports that they intend to sell their shares.


    Beiming group is now in a state of great depression, with several senior managers resigning one after another


    This short piece of financial news made her more anxious as she listened to it. Unexpectedly, in just half a month, the group began to fall into chaos again.


    Who spread the news that Beiming night didn''t take the post of general manager? In fact, he did, but


    Many insiders know that he has not done anything for the Beiming group, but has just put up a name.


    If the news is confirmed, I''m afraid the group''s share price will fall again.


    "Coco, are you worried about your grandfather?" Xiao Xiang shook her hand.


    She didn''t miss a word of that news, which was similar to their original situation. They are now on the verge of collapse, and they can''t survive without a lot of capital.


    What about Beiming group? Will it be the same as their Shaw?


    That''s a big group that plays an important role in Oriental International. How can it be so easy to say that? She couldn''t imagine such a thing.


    Mingke didn''t respond. What she was thinking about now was Xia Qianjin and Xia Guoliang.


    If she remembers correctly, before she returned to Dongling, Xia Qianjin said firmly that she would support her grandfather. How could she turn her head and make such a move? At this time, selling the shares of Beiming group is tantamount to forcing the collapse of the group?


    How dare Xia Qianjin fight against her grandfather?


    Also, when did Xia Guoliang return to Orient International? After he went back, he didn''t get caught immediately. He still had time to sell his shares. It''s incredible.There must be a strong force behind it. Otherwise, he alone can''t do it.


    In the end, who is behind


    No, there may be no doubt about it, Prince


    Didn''t the prince say he wanted to deal with Beiming group? Is the prince really in charge of all this? But the prince just for his own breath, behind so many things, that man is really too stingy.


    It''s her cousin. She doesn''t want to use any ugly words to describe him, but


    After all, people who are not in shopping malls can''t guess their names, and they don''t know who to ask at this time.


    After breakfast, all the way to the teaching building, she was still a little trance, or Xiao Xiang constantly comfort, she slowly recovered.


    Two people came to the teaching building, but before they could get in, they suddenly heard someone yelling behind them: "bitch, seduce Mu Da Shao, shameless!"


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke were stunned. Looking back, they saw someone holding something in his hand and throwing it at them.


    Mingke had no time to think about it. He immediately turned around and protected Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    With a slap, a small bottle that had been opened was smashed on Mingke''s shoulder, and a fiery sting suddenly rose.


    The name can low cry, tears almost can''t help but pain overflow out.


    Burning pain, not only on the shoulder, but also on the neck It was as if she had been burned by the fire. It was so painful and flustered that she almost passed out.


    But she still did not forget the current situation, that person is clearly aimed at Xiao Xiang.


    "Let''s go!" Mingke gave Xiao Xiang a push and said, "run to the lobby of the teaching building. There are many people there. Hurry up!"

 Chapter 1160

    Xiao Xiang immediately reaction, but did not listen to the name of their own escape to the teaching building, but a turn, immediately pull her behind him.


    Thought that person will attack, two people know each other do not want to leave alone, already immediately on guard.


    But looking back, the man who had just hit them with the bottle had already dived into the crowd. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran outside the school gate and disappeared on the road. It was too late to catch her.


    It''s incredible that a woman should have such good skills, but now the most important thing is that Mingke is injured.


    Xiao Xiang immediately held her and said, "how are you? Is it serious? Bear it. I''ll take you to the infirmary immediately. "


    Mingke bit her lip and nodded. Her eyes swept over the open bottle on the ground. There was still a lot of liquid overflowing from the bottle. Combined with the sharp pain on her shoulder, it was not difficult to imagine what was inside.


    It''s terrible that someone smashed sulphuric acid in the school. So many people nearby watched, not only no one came to help, but even looked on coldly. They watched the person throwing the bottle leave, even if they didn''t help to chase him. It was as if they were deliberately blocking in front of Xiao Xiang and Mingke to stop them from chasing him.


    Too much. These people are all accomplices!


    Xiao Xiang is very angry, but more guilt and heartache. The man is obviously aiming at himself, but coco is hurt for her.


    Anyway, it''s all her fault


    In the infirmary, the nurse is drugging Mingke''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, in this weather, although the clothes she was wearing were not particularly thick, there was a coat to block it. Two drops of sulfuric acid splashed on her neck, and some penetrated into the fabric of the clothes and burned her shoulder. The injury was not serious, but it was hard to avoid a little pain.


    "Did you call the police?" The doctor came in from the outside, looked at the two and asked.


    They both looked at him and shook their heads.


    The doctor immediately sank his face and suggested, "talk to your instructor, or I''ll call him for you? Who are your instructors? If something like this happens in the school, we must not let those people go, otherwise, our school will be out of order! "


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other. Xiao Xiang is about to nod his head and tell him the instructor''s name, but Mingke pulls on her skirt and stops her with her eyes.


    Looking at the doctor, Mingke managed to squeeze out a smile: "nothing. Maybe we recognize the wrong person. We don''t know who he is. We can''t see him clearly. Maybe he''s not a student in our school."


    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang frowned.


    Mingke glanced at her and then looked at the doctor and said, "just give me some medicine and go back and I''ll take it myself. Don''t make a big deal about it. We have to have a class."


    The doctor looked at the time, less than a few minutes away from class, do not know what the student is hiding, but since she is not willing to talk about things, then even.


    He can''t care so much about these personal grudges in the school. He''s just a school doctor.


    After giving Mingke a prescription and telling her how to use it, the doctor went to serve other students.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang go out from the infirmary. On their way this time, they are very careful. They always pay attention to whether anyone around them has something suspicious in their hands. It''s really very desperate that they have to be so careful even in school.


    "Why don''t you let me?" Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and asked in a dull voice.


    Ming laughs, shakes his head and says: "I don''t want to make a big deal. That person is obviously coming for you. Now the rumors on the Internet are hard to let the people of Beiming night down. It''s no good for you to make more trouble."


    Her shoulder doesn''t hurt much now. It''s over now. I''ll be more careful in the future to prevent such things from happening.


    If things go wrong, Xiao Xiang will be injured. Why?


    When Xiao Xiang heard the speech, his heart was sour, and even his nose was almost sour.


    It''s all for her. If it goes on, there will be a lot of rumors on the Internet. At that time, she will face a lot of pressure.


    However, such tolerance, these people will really give in?


    "Do you want to tell Mr. Beiming?" She asked.


    Mingke shook his head: "I''m afraid he''s also very busy recently."


    Beiming night is really busy. Beiming Xiong keeps calling him and urging him to go to Dongfang International. However, he has several major projects in hand recently. In addition, Mingchuan has been completely opposed to imperial group. Some projects have been poached by Mingchuan''s people, and he is still repairing them.


    But muzichuan took the initiative to hurt people. It''s not the same with him.


    It''s not impossible to deal with it. It''s just business. It''s meaningless to fight such a war on the night of the northern underworld.


    At this time, he did not doubt Mu Zichuan''s hatred for him, but still did not know when he had offended him.


    The door of the office was knocked suddenly, and he didn''t even raise his head in the busy northern night. After waiting for someone to enter, he asked faintly, "how about it?"Yi Tang did not speak, just put the information on his desk.


    Beiming night finished the document and then stopped. He took the information and quickly looked at it. However, in ten seconds, he had read all three pieces of information full of words.


    "So it is very likely that he is not the son of muyingtian. Don''t these muyingtian know?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the lost soup.


    Yi Tang shook his head and said calmly, "I don''t know. At the beginning, they had a paternity test, but they were afraid that Zhong Yujia would do something. Then mu Yingtian let Mu Zichuan live as the young master of Mu family. But because Zhong Yujia used to be a platform bearer, even if Mu Yingtian admitted their identity and married Zhong Yujia, his attitude towards Mu Zichuan was far less than that of Mu Zijin. He should know more about this matter than I do. "


    He is so familiar with Mu Zijin that he always knows something about Mu family.


    Beiming night does not speak, put down the information, long finger on the mouse, call out another document, continue to work.


    Yi Tang added: "but the origin of Mu Zichuan is a bit strange. We still can''t find out his identity until now."


    The fingertips of the northern night pause and ponder for a moment, then he suddenly said: "if it''s related to identity, then continue to check the direction of the previous generation."


    "I see." Yi Tang nodded. Seeing that he had no other orders, he turned and went out.


    The last generation Is this resentment really left over from the previous generation? So, who is mu Zichuan''s identity?


    The past generation Who did emperor Mujun offend? Let his descendants have to take revenge in this way?

 Chapter 1161

    Mingke and Xiao Xiang both thought that if they were careful about throwing sulfuric acid in the morning, it would never happen again. But they didn''t expect that it was only half a day, and there were so many accidents one after another.


    They had only one or two classes in the morning. When they finished class, they were going down the stairs. They didn''t know who was crowding up behind them. Later, someone was unstable and ran into Xiao Xiang.


    The name of the meeting was beside Xiao Xiang. If they hadn''t pulled her hard, they wouldn''t have just fallen on the stairs. I''m afraid Xiao Xiang would have rolled down the stairs. It''s impossible to die, but it''s inevitable to get hurt.


    This time, even if it was an accident, they didn''t feel very well.


    When they returned to the dormitory building, suddenly, a cyclist rushed to Xiao Xiang, shouting "seducing Mu Da Shao''s Whore" while riding a bike.


    If it wasn''t for Mingke''s quick eye and quick hand, I was afraid that the collision would be very serious.


    After that, no matter how they yelled, no one helped to stop the cyclist. They got up from the ground and could only watch the man run away.


    However, in less than half an hour, there have been two accidents. Mingke and Xiao Xiang are beginning to feel uneasy. This is really aimed at Xiao Xiang.


    Muzichuan is not a big star, but some people are crazy about him. How can people believe him?


    However, they couldn''t find anyone, they didn''t have any evidence, and they didn''t dare tell everything about the school to Beiming night. They had to hide in the dormitory and didn''t come out for two hours.


    Until lunch, I went to the school restaurant with everyone. Every step of the two people was very careful. They not only watched and listened, but also saw clearly from front to back and left to right. Even they were afraid that someone would smash things at them.


    Nervous all the way to the restaurant, see so many students dining here, they finally feel at ease, but do not want to go to the food area to get a meal, just sat down, suddenly did not know where someone yelled: "shameless smelly girl, seduce Mu Da Shao, go to die!"


    A bag of small and medium-sized things hit them and fell on the table in front of them.


    Ignoring the clothes soiled by vegetable juice, for fear of the harm of this bag of things, Mingke immediately stood up and pulled Xiao Xiang to leave.


    But after that bag of things was thrown down, it fell on the table without any reaction. When I looked at it again, it was the dirty things in the bathroom.


    Mingke couldn''t bear it. This time, she focused on the man who ran away and asked Xiao Xiang to take care of herself.


    Xiao Xiang, after all, just discharged from hospital not long, even if it has been a lot better, but where can catch up with them?


    However, after running out of the restaurant, Mingke still lost the trace of the man. After looking at the surrounding roads, he still couldn''t see anyone who could.


    Afraid that Xiao Xiang would be hurt again, she quickly folded it back, hesitated to get another meal and took it back to the dormitory.


    However, when I think of that bag of dirty and disgusting things, I have no appetite at all.


    Finally, they went back to the dormitory. Fortunately, there was a little snack in the dormitory. They ate casually, which was to cope with the past.


    The whole afternoon of that day, they didn''t leave the dormitory half a step. This time, they didn''t dare to be careless. After thinking about it for a long time, they decided to call Yi Tang, hoping to make him think of a way. Of course, they didn''t disturb the northern night. That''s the best.


    They can''t be passive all the time. There''s no one to help them in school. They don''t know how useful it is to call the police. They have to turn to their own people.


    But I don''t want to call out, the ring rang up, a look at the caller ID, her heart a shake, stuffy look at Xiao Xiang.


    "Who?" Xiao Xiang looked at her, and her eyes were a little uneasy.


    Name can hesitate next, just helpless way: "night."


    I pick up the phone of the northern night, but I don''t know what the other party said. I just want to retort, but the other party said something, and the phone is hung up.


    When she put down her cell phone, Xiao Xiang looked at her and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming asked you to go back to the imperial court tonight, didn''t he?"


    "Xiangxiang, I..." I''m a little hesitant.


    The northern night was obviously angry, but she didn''t know how he understood her things so clearly, even in the morning.


    He was angry that she had an accident in the morning and didn''t go to see him at the first time, so if she didn''t dare to go back tonight, she would have a hard time in the future.


    Where does Xiao Xiang not understand that man''s temper? It''s not easy for Mingke to stay here with him for so many days.


    She said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''re going to offend him to death for me. If you don''t go back this time, I would be angry if I were him. Don''t worry about me. If I don''t leave the dormitory at night, can those people still break in and deal with me? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let night take care of it." Now that Beiming night knows, even if she doesn''t speak now, Beiming night can''t ignore it.Xiao Xiang shook his head and resisted: "don''t trouble Mr. Beiming any more. She''s your man, not mine. Coco, I''m not hypocritical, but anyway, it really has nothing to do with him. I believe it will be fine in a few days. "


    "It''s clear that someone wants to target you. How can it get better?" Mingkecai doesn''t care about "your man, my man". They are friends, so they shouldn''t care about these things.


    "No matter, now he knows, even if I don''t say it, he will ask, don''t think too much Why don''t you come back to the imperial court with me tonight, and we''ll... "


    "No, I''m not going." Xiao Xiang was shaking his head all the time. Although he was smiling, he was obviously adamant: "I really don''t want to go, coco. That''s not the place I should go. If you were me, you wouldn''t want to go. Considering my situation, it''s really not suitable for me to go to Diyuan. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you''re really worried, ask them to bring me something to eat before you leave, and I won''t go out in the evening. As for tomorrow, I''ll go to the classroom with you when you come back. Do you agree? "


    Name can not speak, nothing good, can throw her a person here, how can she rest assured?


    Xiao Xiang didn''t want to embarrass her any more. He took the initiative to change the topic: "how does Mr. Beiming know these things? Can''t someone put things on the Internet again? "


    She laughed a little uncomfortable: "to be on the safe side, I''d better search the Internet."

 Chapter 1162

    Xiao Xiang actually said it casually, but she and her name did not expect that after a search on the Internet, she actually found so much news.


    Originally, after Beiming night ordered people to clear her and Mu Zichuan''s related topics, there were not many things about them on the Internet. Even if there were, they could only find a little on the snapshot. What they opened was that the post had been deleted and the topic no longer existed.


    But I didn''t expect that what happened today would spread wildly in just one or two hours.


    Among them are photos of her and Mingke being thrown sulfuric acid at the entrance of the teaching building, the scenes of someone driving a bicycle almost hitting Xiao Xiang, and the dirty things they were thrown when they were about to eat in the restaurant.


    Every time someone takes these photos from the best angle, saying that it''s not premeditated. Who will believe it.


    No wonder Beiming night is so busy and can know Mingke''s affairs so well. It turns out that he didn''t send people to monitor them, but his subordinates saw these messages on the Internet and told him.


    This time, it was not only Xiao Xiang, but also his name. A chill rose in his heart.


    "There are some things I said for fear of hurting you, but I feel I have to say." Mingke looks at Xiao Xiang with a serious face.


    Xiao Xiang bit her lip, but she didn''t say it. She knew it was their family. What could she do? They still don''t give up


    She closed her eyes and had tears under her eyes. However, because she knew she was crying at this time, Mingke would not be happy. So she bit her lower lip hard and forced her tears back. Looking at Mingxiao, she said, "I''m thinking about how much they can do, and whether my mother knows this."


    "Auntie Yang should not know, even if she is afraid of your father No, I mean the man. " She really doesn''t want to treat that man as Xiao Xiang''s father. That man is crazy. In order to force Mu Zichuan to take responsibility for Xiao Xiang, she hurt her daughter in this way.


    If today''s sulfuric acid bottle really hit Xiao Xiang, hurt her, or even destroy her face, does he plan to ignore it?


    Anyway, it''s Mu Zichuan''s conscience now. Do you think that Xiao Xiang''s situation is the worse, the better?


    As for whether Mu Zichuan will want Xiao Xiang in the future, they don''t care, do they?


    Why? Why is there such a vicious father at the end of the day? Why is there such a cruel family?


    "Call the police." She looked at Xiao Xiang, a long time before calmly: "if you call the police, I will support."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Did he call the police? After the police call? If something goes wrong here, Beiming night will help Mingke, but does she really want to drive the Xiao family to the end?


    She didn''t know that she asked herself that she was not a kind-hearted person, but she couldn''t be cruel to let her deal with the Xiao family by herself.


    Mingke knew what she meant and rubbed her head. She said, "I just asked you for your opinion. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I will support you when you decide. But don''t go out today. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Although the photos sent to the Internet this time have a certain impact on Xiao Xiang, they are not as serious as last time. These photos are not to embarrass Xiao Xiang, but to force the man who has left Dongling.


    But do they really think Mu Zichuan will come forward to deal with this matter for his own sake?


    Xiao Xiang is lying on the table, his heart is getting colder and colder.


    In fact, Xiao Qingjiang is not sure, is he? But even if he is not sure, he is willing to gamble, because chips are too unimportant for him. Even if he destroys her, he doesn''t care.


    Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand to force muzichuan, for him, he has returned to the original, such a father Is she his own?


    "Don''t think so much. If you are tired, take a rest. I''ll ask them to bring you something to eat later." Name can soft voice coax, stare at her way.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, climbed to the bed, unwilling to speak again, pulled on the quilt, closed his eyes and went to sleep quietly.


    Whether she can sleep or not, at least she doesn''t want to wake up and face those things.


    Maybe she hasn''t recovered. Although she was in a bad mood, she soon went to sleep again.


    Mingke sat at the table, always busy with his own business, looking at the clock hanging on the wall from time to time.


    In fact, everyone has a mobile phone and a notebook, so they can watch the time. However, it seems to be the habit of Beiming night to hang a clock on the wall.


    He seems to like to use the most direct way to pay attention to time, probably because he has been so busy, time is too precious for him.


    So, at his instigation, even on the walls of their dormitories, there is a large, modern style wall clock.


    At four o''clock, it turned out that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Looking back at Xiao Xiang, who was asleep not far away, she didn''t see any movement, so she continued to do her own business.


    Time went by quietly. Xiao Xiang didn''t wake up until more than five o''clock. When he woke up, the smell of pasta was already floating in the room.Yi Tang not only brought her a hot noodle and a few dishes, but also a pile of food.


    It can be said that they have arranged people here, so Xiao Xiang doesn''t have to worry about the danger here tonight.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t want to trouble Beiming night, but what the man decided was not something she could refuse with a few words.


    In the end, Mingke left. Beiming night talked about going off work, just to get back to see if his woman is still well. Tonight, let him see Coco''s injury. I don''t know how angry that man will be.


    However, the more angry he was, the more he could show that he cared about Mingke. Xiao Xiang felt relieved to have such a man in love with cocoa.


    But Ming and Yi Tang left together. After they left, Xiao Xiang immediately closed the door and locked it inside. But unexpectedly, as soon as they left, her mobile phone rang.


    A strange phone call, Xiao Xiang hesitated, only to pick up the phone.


    "You''re Miss Shaw, Miss Shaw?" Without waiting for her to open her mouth, the other party had already taken the lead in saying: "is mu Dashao with you now?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head, but realized that she could not see her shaking. She pursed her lower lip and said, "he is not here. You have found the wrong place."


    "Wait a minute." The other party seemed to be afraid that she would hang up the phone, and immediately said, "if Mu Da Shao comes to you, can you let me know the first time?"


    "I don''t know who you are." So Xiao Xiang didn''t feel obliged to agree to his request.

 Chapter 1163

    On the other end of the line, a strange male voice came back: "my name is ah CHO, and I''m his friend, Miss Xiao. We met. Do you remember that time when we were drunk? Mu Da Shao was drunk by us. "


    Xiao Xiang seriously recalled it. The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. It was that night She helped the drunken Mu Zichuan into the room. It was the same time that he robbed her of her innocence.


    After that, he not only didn''t want to be responsible, but also came back to accuse her of drugging him. Only in this way could he care about what he was doing and ask for her.


    She laughed a little bitter, but coco has gone, otherwise let her see such a smile, and have to be distressed.


    Unable to hear her response, ah Chiu said, "have you forgotten? After you and Mu Da Shao entered the room that night, I asked someone to send him sobering tea. I''m really his friend. "


    Xiao Xiang frowned and thought about it for a long time. Suddenly, his heart tightened and his fingertips trembled: "you said, is it the sobering tea you sent? That cup of tea In that cup of tea... "


    "Sorry." Ah Chou''s embarrassed voice came from there. He said faintly: "that night, I just wanted to make a joke, but I didn''t expect that so many things would come out later. I thought you already had that kind of relationship, so I would play."


    "You mean You did the medicine, did you? It''s in that sobering tea, isn''t it Xiao Xiang is so excited that his body is shaking. It turns out that Mu Zichuan has been drugged, and the person who drugged Just to make fun of him!


    But he did not know, a joke, but destroyed the original pure, beautiful feelings!


    If there is no that night, there will be no entanglement behind. Maybe until now, she is still that silly girl who only knows how to hide in the corner and quietly look at the man she loves, instead of being like now.


    Having a relationship, having an affair, having a miscarriage, in just a few months, she has experienced more than the sum of the past 20 years, all because of the cup of sobering tea that has been drugged.


    But why is he such a jerk? Why do you make such a bad joke? Why did you do this to her?


    As if aware of her excitement, ah Chiu was silent and continued: "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, I did something wrong with that. I formally apologize to you, but we are all adult men and women. A joke should be OK, right?"


    "Nothing?" Xiao Xiang sneered and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Facing the phone, her eyes were full of resentment and cold light: "since it''s a joke, did you tell him? Did you tell that bastard that I didn''t take the medicine? Did you tell him? Why do you want him to misunderstand me? Why don''t you say anything? "


    Ah Chiu is silent again.


    Xiao Xiang scolded again: "you let him think that I gave the medicine, let him think that it was my medicine that deliberately seduced him. When did I do such a thing? You bastard, why are you doing this to me? Without that cup of tea, I would I now... "


    She couldn''t speak any more. Her voice became hoarse and she could clearly hear that she was choking.


    Ah Chou doesn''t want to talk to her so much. He is anxious to find Mu Zichuan, but when Mu Zichuan comes back, he is likely to find this woman, so even if he is impatient, he can only bear to let her scold him.


    "Well, well, I''ll explain it to him in person later. I''m sorry, I''ll explain it. OK?"


    Xiao Xiang''s hand fell on his lips and pressed hard to prevent the cry from being heard.


    Explain. What''s the use of explaining now? Everything has happened, some things have no way back, is the explanation still useful?


    Ah Chou, however, began to get impatient and asked, "can you do me a favor? If Mu Dashao asks for you, please tell me where he is and I have something important to tell him. I just have this number. You can find me at any time. I will never turn off the power. "


    "Why should I help you?" Xiao Xiang said in a dumb voice.


    Ah Chou was obviously more impatient, and his tone hardened: "do you know how miserable you have done him? For your sake, he even gave up the project he had been preparing for so long and came back from Xiling directly. Now you don''t even help him with such a small favor. Are you worthy of him? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to laugh. Now these people blame her instead.


    What did she do to make them feel so guilty?


    For her to give up a project, how important is a project? But she didn''t feel that she was so important that she could let muzichuan do it for her.


    "Miss Xiao, I know you hate me. I''ll make amends to you later, but now I have to find mu Dashao, who has lost the project for you. But his schedule is very tight. There are still many important meetings to be held tomorrow, which are related to Mingchuan''s future development and what he has always wanted to do. If you still have a little affection for him, I hope you can do me a favor and contact me as soon as he asks for you. "Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak, she just keeps biting her lips. She really doesn''t feel that she is so important to muzichuan. However, what ah Chou said doesn''t seem to be true.


    She also knows that muzichuan has something important to do recently, but for her sake, she has to come back


    Did Xiao Qingjiang really win the bet? But he didn''t look for her when he came back. Maybe he just did his own business.


    "I''ve broken up with him. No, we haven''t even been in love. He''s not my man and has nothing to do with me. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Hang up the phone, mute it, and throw it on the table. She goes to the window and looks at the fog outside. Her heart is still very confused.


    Muzichuan is back. Is it really for her? She has no confidence at all.


    But he still has so many things to do. Why did he come back at this time?


    And the billion in the drawer


    Everything made her not only upset, but also flustered. What did this guy come back to do?


    As soon as Mingke got on the bus, he heard the sound of the door being locked.


    She was startled and looked up, but Yi Tang was not in the driver''s seat, but she had not heard such a sound for a long time.


    A long time ago, it was the time when she and Beiming night just met. Every time she was pushed into the car, in order to prevent her from escaping, Yitang would lock the door, and sometimes even lock the door, in order to make them do some blushing things inside.


    But now, he hasn''t done this to himself for a long time. Now Why lock the car?

 Chapter 1164

    After Mingke got on the bus, the man who was still working put down the notebook on his leg and threw it aside at will. He looked down at her and said calmly: "take off your clothes."


    The tone was very light, but mingkedun was flustered. He took off his clothes and was here


    She subconsciously looked out of the window, although she knew that the car could only see outside from the inside, but she couldn''t see everything inside from the outside.


    Especially now it''s still in the evening. In such a day, no one can see what the people are doing.


    However, this is outside the school. There are still many students coming and going outside. Even if they know they can''t see themselves, they will feel uneasy.


    Why did he suddenly get this interest again? I want to be in the car with her


    "Night." She bit her lower lip uneasily and knew that he was in a bad mood today. It must be because she was hiding something from him. Could she apologize? "I''m sorry, I know you''re not happy, but But I don''t want to... "


    "I said, take off your clothes, do you want me to say it a third time?" The northern night''s eyes were cold, and even his voice was cold.


    Mingke bit her lip hard. She was really frightened by him. She hesitated for a long time before she took off her little coat, and then slowly took off all the things inside.


    Straight off to the upper part of her body, she didn''t even have a piece of cloth to hide her shame. Then she put her hands around her chest to block her body, and looked up at the man who was breathing more and more heavily and whose eyes were more and more black.


    But she took off her clothes, but she didn''t even want to take them off.


    In fact, he can interrupt midway, but his woman undressed in front of him. Why did he interrupt?


    He couldn''t see such beautiful scenery and beautiful movements all his life. What did he interrupt her to do?


    But now he began to regret it. Can he still show her the wound seriously?


    The palms of the palms, which had soaked a little sweat, fell on her arms and gently pulled her over. The body under the palms was so soft that I really wanted to trample her.


    Name can low call a, the arm is pulled by him, no way to cover his body, she can only red face, bite lips, he pulled past.


    But Beiming night didn''t let her sit on her lap. Instead, she let her lie down. Her long finger brushed her long hair off her neck and looked at her back carefully.


    When his long finger gently stroked the edge of the wound burned by sulfuric acid on her back, Mingke finally understood why he wanted to take off his clothes. Originally, he just wanted to see her wound.


    She immediately opened her eyes and struggled to sit up straight.


    But where is the president of Beiming willing to let go? A big palm fell on her back waist, it didn''t need much strength at all, it was enough to tightly imprison her, so that she couldn''t escape completely.


    He calmly took out the phone and dialed a number. After the other party connected, he said faintly: "you go to the neighborhood to find something to eat. You are not allowed to come back within an hour."


    "Night This guy, he He''s serious.


    After Yi Tang promised, he hung up the phone and left.


    Beiming night throws the mobile phone aside, and the big palm slowly moves down the woman''s waistline Take the initiative to send the door, do not eat are sorry for themselves, can blame him?


    Mingke really regretted her death. How could she take herself off like this without knowing? Isn''t it a clear gesture to throw yourself in the arms?


    Who is the president of Beiming? For a person like him, once the impulse is aroused, she can''t pacify him unless he is allowed to completely solve the problem.


    But this is outside the school. There are people everywhere outside the car. How can we?


    "Night..." She was still lying on his leg and felt his big palm press down suddenly. She closed her eyes and said in panic: "I I didn''t mean that. I just thought... "


    "I don''t think so." At least not now.


    The man hooked his lips and laughed: "I''m very happy to know how to figure out my mind. Since you also want to, I I will be satisfied. "


    "I''m not. I can''t Well... "


    Just in an instant, all the voices were swallowed by men.


    The temperature in the car suddenly rose, and the suppressed voice began to ring slowly. Finally, in the chaos, she realized again that nothing was impossible for him, and no one could stop him from making up his mind to ask her.


    An hour later, the lost soup came back slowly after eating and drinking, and the two people in the car just cleaned themselves up.


    Beiming night took out a cigarette from his pocket, looked at Mingke and hooked his lower lip: "do you mind?"


    She wanted to say that she would mind. She really didn''t want him to smoke, especially in such a closed place. But when she smelled the ambiguous smell in the car, she immediately bit her lower lip and nodded her head down.


    Smoke, and let the smell of tobacco cover up the smell of the car.When Yi Tang came back, what did the people in the car do? He couldn''t have no idea. How would she face him? The man never paid attention to this, but didn''t know that she was really embarrassed sometimes.


    Beiming night didn''t say much. He lit his cigarette with a slap, and ignored the cold wind outside, so he smoked slowly.


    However, he did not delay too long. Half of his cigarette was smoked by him, and then he snuffed it out with his fingertips.


    I don''t know where he took another key and opened the window of the car. Then he raised his eyebrow, glanced at the lost soup and nodded.


    Yi Tang opened the door, sat down in the driver''s seat, looked at them in the rearview mirror, and said, "Sir, let''s go."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, just hugs the shameless little woman in her arms.


    Yi Tang didn''t say much. He started the car and drove forward quickly.


    The car window has not been closed, and the smell of tobacco and some smell in the car is soon dispersed in the wind.


    Until he was sure that there would be no more breath left, Yitang closed the car window.


    Ming is really too shy to know how to face him, because there is no way to face him, so we can only treat him as if there is no such thing, as long as we don''t mention it


    More than half an hour later, they returned to the emperor''s garden. Beiming night took the lead in getting off the car and came to Mingke to open the door for her.


    Mingke takes a deep breath, finds a little strength, and then steps out of the car. But before she has time to walk out, she is suddenly picked up by Beiming night.


    Beimingye holds her and walks towards the main house, leaving the lost soup in the garage.


    The person who was left behind saw that he didn''t even have his notebook with him, so he had to help him pack up his things before he strode to keep up.

 Chapter 1165

    Mingke originally wanted Beiming night to go upstairs and wait for her to have a bath before she came down for dinner. Her body was full of his smell. She didn''t like it, but she was afraid of being smelled out of the ordinary.


    But she didn''t expect to just enter the hall, looked up and saw Dongfang Yu sitting quietly on the sofa.


    Seeing him, Mingke immediately struggled from Beiming night.


    The North night drooped eyes to see her one eye, pick eyebrow way: "have the strength to go?"? You''re not going to fall in two steps, are you? You were so tired you almost passed out


    "Night Mingke bites his lip and interrupts him, for fear that he will say more ambiguous words.


    Dongfang Yu is here. How can he say such ambiguous words in front of his elders? He''s shameless. She wants more.


    He quickly slipped from his arms, but I don''t know what happened. His legs just stood on the ground, but suddenly felt that his heart was soft and he almost fell.


    Or Beiming night eye disease hand quickly fished her back, just avoid her to fall a dog gnaw mud end.


    Looking up, she did not expect to see the smile on his lips. She knew that he was making fun of herself. She had no choice but to give him a white look, then she ignored it and walked to Dongfang Yu.


    "Uncle Dongfang, why are you here? Come and see us? " I don''t want to get too close to him. I''m afraid that I still have something I shouldn''t have. I''m always suspicious when I do something bad. I''m afraid Dongfang Yu will see something.


    But Dongfang Yu seemed to be tired, and he didn''t have the heart to pay too much attention. He nodded with her, then he met the eyes of Beiming night and said respectfully, "young master ye, are you back? I... "


    "Have you eaten yet?" The North night interrupts his words, does not see his response, he light way: "first ate rice to say again."


    ¡­¡­ The meal was very quiet. No one spoke a word during the meal. Even the name could be seen. It seemed that Dongfang Yu was a little unusual when he came here this time. People looked very tired, but more uneasy.


    From time to time, he would secretly take a look at the northern night during the dinner. He didn''t know what he was thinking and was obviously full of worries.


    On the other hand, the northern night only cares about its own food, and occasionally orders for mingkebu, but for Dongfang Yu, he doesn''t even look at it.


    But Mingke knows that he must know the purpose of Dongfang Yu''s coming here. He just doesn''t want to pay attention to others.


    Dongfang Yu must have asked for him, so is this guy putting on airs now?


    It''s clear that she doesn''t have much to do with her grandfather, but she embarrasses his uncle Dongfang. He''s an elder anyway. It''s not good.


    Dongfang Yu has been with her grandfather for so many years. She is always an elder who needs to be respected. So after dinner, Mingke immediately asked someone to send a pot of tea.


    Let them sit down on the sofa and pour them two cups of tea. Mingke looked at Dongfang Yu and said, "Dongfang uncle, I''m a little tired. I''ll go up first. Let''s talk."


    Dongfang Yu nodded to her and watched her leave. Then he looked at Beiming night and mentioned the things that he didn''t finish on the phone again: "young master night, please come back with me. The master really needs you now. Don''t fight with him. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until we get through this time, OK?"


    The northern night picked the eyebrow and said, "do you think I''m fighting with him? What can I do with him? You think too much. "


    "I know you are not happy. You think the master does not trust you. The master has realized his mistake in this matter." Dongfang Yu looked at him and said sincerely, "young master ye, you should be looking at your father son relationship for so many years. You must help the master this time. The group is really in a mess now. You know that, don''t you?"


    Beiming night did not speak, Dongfang Yu did not dare to say more, just waiting for his response.


    did not know how long it was, but he could not bear to resist the fact that he was so blind that he could not take Miss coco, but you knew very well that Miss coco loved her grandpa very much. You did not want what happened to the North Yin group, which made the patient worse and let miss coco feel sad. Isn''t it


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak. I don''t know where to get a cigarette. It lights up with a slap. It''s on my fingertips and leaning on the sofa, smoking slowly.


    Dongfang Yu said: "young master ye, you know the master''s character. He doesn''t believe you, but he can''t easily believe anyone. This has something to do with his habit of wallowing in the shopping mall for so many years. Give him a little more time, and he will really treat you as his own person. "


    "You think I care?" The northern night vomited a mouthful of smoke and gave him a light look through the smoke.


    in the East, he sighed and sighed, and the face became more blurred under the smog. It became more and more invisible. He continued, "even if the night young man doesn''t care, Miss coco will also care about it, doesn''t he? She must hope that her grandpa and her future husband can get along happily, and that the one family is watching each other, and that is the best for Miss coco.


    Beiming night is still quiet, smoking, even don''t look at him.In addition to waiting, Dongfang Yu waited until Beiming night finished smoking the cigarette, put the butt in the ashtray and put it out. When he stood up, he immediately stood up with him, looked at him and said: "master ye, now only you can save Beiming group. As long as you are willing to nod, master said that you can sell it to you at a price 20 points lower than the market value."


    "How generous is the old man?" The northern night smiles at him with a look of contempt.


    Dongfang did not mind his attitude at this time. After all, the old man did not treat him very well in the past. He still sincerely said, "that''s because you are the future husband of Miss coco, and this is also the embodiment of your grandfather''s willingness to trust you." Ye young master, we are all a family. It''s better for you to have the stock right in your hands than for outsiders at least. What''s more, the group now needs a lot of funds to stabilize the operation of various projects. Once the equity falls into the hands of others, in case... "


    He sighed and said helplessly: "the most important point is that I am not afraid to speak in front of master Ye. The prince has said that he wants to deal with Beiming group. Now, no one dares to help several big groups of Oriental International, only master Ye."


    Still not seeing any response from the other party, Dongfang Yu continued: "I think, with master Ye''s ability, you should not be afraid of the prince..."


    He quietly raised the corner of his eyebrow to observe the expression on Beiming night''s face, but he always looked at himself calmly, without any anger or emotion.

 Chapter 1166

    Dongfang Yu''s heart is very weak. This night''s young master, no matter he is agitating or pleading for perfection, has nothing to move him from head to toe. He really can''t think of any more words.


    "That''s it?" In the night of the northern underworld, he hooked his lips. Without waiting for Dongfang Yu to respond, he called Meng Qi.


    Meng Qili didn''t know which corner he came out from. He came to them and said respectfully to the northern night, "sir."


    Beiming night took a look at Dongfang Yu: "take Dongfang uncle to have a rest. After taking such a long flight, he should be tired."


    "Yes, sir." Meng Qi nodded to him, then looked at the Oriental royal way: "Oriental housekeeper, I''ll take you."


    "Young master night..." Dongfang Yu still stares at Beiming night and says: "master ye, this proposal is absolutely good for you. We know that you have enough funds. Master ye, do you want to see Beiming group fall into the hands of outsiders? You are also called Beiming. "


    Beiming night finally looked at him, then turned and went upstairs.


    Dongfang Yu wanted to catch up with him, but Meng Qi stopped him. Wen Yan said, "Dongfang housekeeper, everyone is housekeeper. I understand your feelings after you have been with Mr. Beiming for so many years, but I think Dongfang housekeeper also knows my husband''s temper. Since he didn''t refuse, it means that there is still room for negotiation. Maybe you can stay and have a rest for a few days and wait for him to think it over before making a decision. What do you think? "


    orient looked upstairs and hesitated, then asked, "can I see Miss coco?"


    "When we have breakfast tomorrow, won''t the Oriental housekeeper be able to see her? And you met at dinner just now. " Meng Qi said with a smile.


    orient royal road: "Meng housekeeper, you should know that I am looking for Miss coco because..."


    "I advise you to give up this idea, sir. Your temper is more difficult than you think. If you use Miss coco to achieve certain goals, I think he will be angry."


    Dongfang Yu opened his mouth and finally didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded to him and followed him to the guest room to have a rest.


    Master night It is the most unforgivable thing to hate others trying to coerce him and use the people around him.


    He is anxious crazy, will be ill, but now, things really urgent.


    When the northern night came in, Mingke just came out of the bathroom, his hair was still wet.


    He went over, took the dry towel from her hand and wiped her hair himself.


    Fame is a bit flattered. Isn''t this guy still angry with himself today? This time he was angry, not only did he not punish her, but he was so gentle to her. It was almost inconceivable that such a gentle action appeared on him.


    "Night, is there a problem?" She blinked and asked.


    "What do you think is the problem?" Beimingye took her hand, went to the chair and sat down, let her sit on her lap, still wiping her hair, but big palm was very impolite to go in from her bathrobe.


    Mingke bit his lip and resisted the impulse of low cry. After adjusting his breath, he deliberately ignored his hand. He looked up at him and said curiously, "did you promise uncle Dongfang just now?"


    "Do you know what he wants from me?" Northern night did not answer, still seriously to her hair on the water.


    Mingkenan said: "when I had breakfast this morning, I saw the financial report about Beiming group on TV. The general meaning is that the share price of the group has been falling. Recently, the group has been in a panic. The situation seems not optimistic."


    "It''s not just bad news." North night indifferent way.


    Mingke pulled his sleeve and looked up at him: "that''s my grandfather''s company. Can''t you care a little bit?"


    "What do you think?" He clapped his hands suddenly.


    Name can immediately face a change, this time also can''t help but low cry.


    A punch on his chest, she glared at him, unhappy way: "what on earth do you think? Do you really want to die? You have nothing against him. He is not only your adoptive father, but also my grandfather. How can you do this to him? "


    She couldn''t hear him. After thinking about it, she asked cautiously, "did grandfather do something wrong that made you angry with him?"


    "Is he doing little wrong?" Beiming night did not look at her, while feeling her soft body, while carefully wiping her hair, two things are done so quickly, each without delay.


    Mingke''s face is becoming more and more red. Knowing that his grandfather''s bad temper must have made him suffer a lot. However, at least everyone is still a family, but she doesn''t dare to care too much about men''s affairs. After all, she doesn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long later, Beiming night suddenly threw the wet towel to the side of the desk and looked down at her. He asked, "do you want me to help him?"


    "How can he help you?" Ming didn''t answer first, but asked instead.The night of the North dark night raised a lip, forced to embrace to embrace her waist: "you learn bad now, know to speak to want to leave a leeway."


    "I didn''t learn from you old fox." As soon as she finished, she felt a stabbing pain on her body. She frowned and bit her thin lip. She did not dare to speak any more.


    But Beiming night looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing: "he hopes I can buy 30% shares of Beiming group."


    "Does he have so many shares?" Fame can be startled. This should not be my grandfather''s way of doing things.


    Although she doesn''t know her grandfather very well, there won''t be much left in her grandfather''s shares. If she sells 30% of the shares to Beiming night, maybe even the points in Beiming night''s hands are higher than him. She doesn''t forget that he and Liancheng have shares.


    "How could that old fox be willing to sell what he has?" North night laughs a way.


    Mingke glared at him and complained, "don''t say my grandfather is an old fox."


    "Then why can you scold me?" It''s too much to be happy to allow the state officials to set fire and not allow the people to light lamps.


    Mingke bit his lip, no longer refuted, but listened to him quietly.


    Beiming night bowed her head and gave her several kisses on her forehead, face, and even nose. Her breath was a bit confused, but she could still speak calmly: "Dongfang Yu speaks very well, but in fact, your fox grandfather told me in private that he can only sell his ten point shares to me at a price lower than the market value of 20 points, and there is a note It''s a piece. "

 Chapter 1167

    Business talks business. It''s nothing like that.


    However, the old fox''s attitude is not very good. It''s said that it''s a cheap northern night. In fact, who is the cheapest one? Who is not clear?


    I''m afraid that even Dongfang Yu has been kept in the dark and knows that he has to be responsible for persuading him back. As for what the old man said to him in private, doesn''t Dongfang Yu know?


    Beiming night was laughing, but there was a certain disdain in his smile: "your grandfather''s condition is that I have to buy another 20 points outside. If I can''t do it, his shares won''t be handed over to me like this. And... "


    "What else?" Mingke is really a little disappointed with beimingxiong. Although it''s her grandfather, she shouldn''t think ill of him behind his back.


    But, grandfather, these conditions are really not a good thing for Beiming night. Who takes advantage of whom?


    How does grandfather feel that he is willing to agree to such a condition? What else?


    "Also, financing the Beiming group." North night laughs a way, say lightly, name but can hear his speech full of disdain.


    Grandfather There are many demands.


    Although she didn''t quite understand some words, she understood the general meaning and her grandfather''s mind.


    Beiming night is at least half a member of the Beiming family. He hopes that he can use some means to buy back the outside shares. At that time, even if Beiming night takes a large number of shares, it will not cause the group to collapse. However, I''m afraid this is not so simple.


    "Won''t you be in a dilemma?" She couldn''t help asking, buying back shares outside is not just about money.


    "What do you say?" The northern night laughs and suddenly pulls her robe down.


    Mingke screamed with fright. Seeing that he lowered his head to kiss her neck, she tried her best to avoid it, because the breath was disordered.


    As she gasped, she said, "I haven''t finished yet. Wait a minute Wait a minute


    "I can''t wait." Beiming night suddenly picked her up and went to the bed.


    "You haven''t bathed yet." Mingke put his hands on his chest, and while he was slightly stunned, he quickly said, "here I am I also have some shares here. I''ll transfer them to you. "


    "You''re willing." Beiming night seems to be a little surprised. She looks down at her, and her eyes are a little bit serious: "if you let your grandfather know, I''m afraid he won''t sell me the ten points at a low price."


    "Then you Just don''t let him know. Anyway, he only needs your capital to stabilize the group''s projects. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to acquire outside. After all, it''s Oriental International, not Dongling. " She whispered, a little lady''s attitude of putting everything before him.


    This appearance made the mood of Beiming night somewhat complicated.


    After thinking about it, the northern night suddenly nodded and said, "OK, how much do you want to sell it to me? If you make a price, I''ll take it all. "


    "You are too generous." Actually said that no matter how many she opened, he would accept it. How could anyone do business like this? You''re not afraid of her talking?


    However, how could she bully him? The man clearly knew that she was reluctant to embarrass him.


    "I don''t sell it. I''ll give it to you." She looked at his face and said seriously, "in fact, I don''t have any concept of money. It''s good enough to live. The shares my grandfather gave me are meaningless to me, and I won''t exchange them for money. I know that he gave them to me just to commemorate my mother, so I didn''t refuse."


    "Make a price." Beiming night still insists.


    Mingke bit his lips and blinked a pair of bright big eyes. After a long time, he said, "OK, then you give me a hundred million."


    With this 100 million yuan, even if there is something wrong with her father and grandmother, she will not worry about not being able to pay the medical expenses.


    100 million, that''s enough.


    "Sell me all your shares for one hundred million?" Beiming night seems not to believe it.


    But Mingke nodded: "one hundred million, you won''t be too expensive, will you?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Mingke also looked back at him, waiting for a long time, but did not wait for him to declare his position. Finally, Mingke could not help but ask: "you are not really too expensive, are you? It''s only 100 million. "


    She bit her lip and murmured. After a while, she said, "well How about ten million? "


    Ten million, should also be able to let her father and grandmother live a safe life, as for her own, she has hands and feet, and hungry, not to mention with this man, he will not let himself suffer one day.


    Beiming night still stared at her, not for a moment. After a long time, he said, "you stupid woman, do you know that you have 15 shares in your hand?"


    "Of course I know." She didn''t know that even this could be forgotten. She raised the corner of her eyebrow and looked at her. She nodded her lips and asked, "do you think 10 million is too expensive?"


    The North night night looked at her one eye, suddenly sink a voice way: "too expensive, can''t buy."


    Mingkeleng took two seconds to react. She opened her eyes and couldn''t believe staring at him: "ten million is too expensive. When did you become such a stingy president of Beiming? If you don''t buy it, I''ll go out and ask 10 million people if they want to buy it. ""Stupid woman." Beiming night suddenly lowers her head and bites her lips, swallowing all the words she wants to refute.


    Call her stupid again!


    Mingke was wronged to death in his heart. He was scolded by her for being so nice to him.


    Pushed him a, she complained: "don''t buy pull down, great Beiming president, even ten million can''t afford to pay, despise you."


    "Ha, I''m not afraid. Even your husband dares to despise me." "Ten million is really too expensive. I really can''t afford it. I can only pay 800. You can sell it or not," he said in a hoarse voice


    Mingke bit his lip and tried to stare at him. He thought he was just joking, but he didn''t want to go to bed later. Before she was about to fall asleep, the man suddenly hugged her tightly and asked in a deep voice: "that''s it, 800. Eight hundred or not? Do you want to sell it or not? "


    What''s the point of asking her? It''s orders!


    She was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes. Hearing his words like an order, she had no choice but to open her mouth and murmur: "sell, sell 800, sell you..."


    "No regrets?"


    "No..."


    After that, the stupid woman fell asleep.


    When he calmed down completely, she had been sleeping deeply. Looking at her small face with sweat, the darkness of his eyes became more and more thick.


    If you sell it to him, you will sell it. She will never be allowed to go back on what she promised him. Even if she has to go back on it in the future, she can''t help it.


    Beiming night sighed and lay down beside her, taking her into her arms.


    Said not to go back, never to go back, you know?

 Chapter 1168

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Xiang was recalled to Xiao''s home by a phone call.


    At this point, Xiao''s family called her, but she didn''t want to connect.


    If she didn''t see her mother send her a text message saying that mu Dashao is at home now, she would refuse to get through to Xiao''s family.


    Later, when she picked up the phone, even her mother said that muzichuan was at home now and asked her to go back. Even Xiao Qingjiang robbed the phone and assured her that there would be no so-called conspiracy. What''s more, she heard the voice of muzichuan. Then she went back to Xiao''s home accompanied by the two girls left by Yitang.


    It turns out that the two girls live in the dormitory opposite to them, and I don''t know what method Yi Tang used to let them live in. Anyway, it''s easy to see that they are two targets by their walking pace.


    When Xiao Xiang came in, the housekeeper was waiting for her. When she got out of the car, he led her to the main house with a respectful attitude.


    She has lived in the Xiao family for so many years, and she has never had such a good look from the housekeeper. If it wasn''t for mu Zichuan, they would never have been like this.


    She just didn''t know why Mu Zichuan came to Xiao''s house, and she still didn''t forget what ah Chou said on the phone.


    Muzichuan should be very busy now, but he came back to Dongling and came here.


    Now I want to think about whether he has no meaning for himself. She is not so blind and stubborn. She has to think how bad others are.


    Yes, no, No. as for the good and bad times, it''s not her turn to say more.


    Step into the hall, look up, easily from the crowd to find that wipe good-looking figure.


    He sat on the sofa in the hall, with no expression on his face. He was smoking quietly with a cigarette between his long fingers.


    Xiao Qingjiang was sitting opposite him. The two young masters of Xiao''s family were sitting at one end of the sofa. All the others were in the hall. Although they didn''t dare to get close to him, they didn''t dare to leave. Xiao Xiang was a little uneasy because of this battle.


    What is muzichuan talking to them about? Why are all the people of Xiao family standing here?


    Seeing Xiao Xiang coming back, even Xiao Qingjiang stood up this time and said to her, "Xiao Xiang, come here, mu Dashao is here, come here and sit down."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even want to look at him. This man is a beast, not her father.


    Yang Xue went over and wanted to hold her hand, but Xiao Xiang took it back and avoided her.


    See her this pair of defensive appearance, Yang Xue heart a pain, want to speak, but everyone is here, she does not know what to say, can only endure heartache, watching her walk slowly past.


    All the people in Xiao''s family are looking at Xiao Xiang. When they see her coming, even her troublesome sister quickly stands up and gives her a seat.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t sit down. He just stood by the sofa and looked at Mu Zichuan straight away. He said with no expression: "a chip is looking for you. Let me see you and tell him immediately. I haven''t called you yet. I don''t care about your business. You can contact him yourself."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just patted the position beside her and motioned her to go.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated. She didn''t want to stay at Xiao''s house for so long. In order not to delay her time, she walked over and sat down beside him this time.


    Muzichuan suddenly took her by hand.


    Xiao Xiang body suddenly a burst of stiffness, hands on his waist side, silent resistance.


    But muzichuan didn''t think so. He still leaned on the back of the sofa, hugged her and smoked slowly.


    Xiao Xiang was choked by the smell of the smoke and coughed softly.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan remembered that she had just been discharged from the hospital. She quickly put out the cigarette with her fingertips and threw it on the ashtray on the tea table.


    Xiao Xiang frowned, her eyes fell on his fingertips, and saw that there was still soot left on them. She finally resisted the impulse to check his fingertips.


    "Worried about me?" Muzichuan has been paying attention to her expression, and naturally knows what she is looking at. He smiles and unfolds his big palm to let her clearly see his two fingers: "thick skin, not bad."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him and said, "my two friends are still waiting for me. You''d better say something quickly. It''s very late. I don''t want to stay out so long."


    For her now, Xiao family is also "outside".


    "Whose friend?" However, Mu Zichuan ignored her problems and still looked down at her side face. She has lost weight these days, but her face looks better than when she was in the hospital.


    He rubbed the ash on the tip of his finger, cleaned the long finger, and then reached out to help her pick up the long hair that hung her eyes on her shoulder, not to return to her ears.


    The unspeakable tenderness of the action and the unspeakable affection of the eyes made the people of the Xiao family completely at ease.


    It seems that Mu Da Shao is really affectionate to his family. Since he is affectionate, things will be easy to do.


    Xiao Qingjiang looked at Mu Zichuan, still with a flattering smile: "Mu Dashao, I don''t know why I came to our house this time?""You don''t know why I''m here?" Muzichuan didn''t even look at him, and his long finger scratched on Xiao Xiang''s face: "find someone to pour sulfuric acid, let someone push her downstairs, arrange someone to ride a bicycle to hit her, and make trouble in the restaurant. Don''t you do so many things just to force me to come?"


    Xiao Xiang was still avoiding his long finger, but after hearing these words, she was shocked. Her small hand held tightly, and she would not hide any more. But at this moment, the whole person was very cold, and she hoped Xiao Qingjiang could say an explanation.


    But Xiao Qingjiang just gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t know what mu Dashao is talking about. But since mu Dashao is willing to come here in person, we can talk about some things. We are all family. There''s no need to beat around the Bush, right?"


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and her heart was completely cool.


    Although she had already guessed the reason behind the incident and the person behind it, when she really faced it, she found that she couldn''t completely keep her mind at peace.


    What''s it like to be betrayed by your family? No, now it''s not only betrayal, but also a kind of injury, intentional injury. Who knows the taste?


    Feeling the long arm that fell on her waist tightened a little, she couldn''t help looking up at the man beside her.


    Although there was not much expression on his face, at this moment, she suddenly had the illusion that from beginning to end, the only person she could rely on was him.


    She didn''t know why she felt so ridiculous, but now in front of all the Xiao family, she really felt that maybe only this man''s heart would really care about her.

 Chapter 1169

    Mu Zichuan patted Xiao Xiang''s waist and saw that her eyebrows were tangled. He ignored Xiao Qingjiang. He pointed out his long finger with a smile and rubbed open the tangle between her eyebrows for her. His voice was unspeakable gentle: "I''m all back. What do you worry about when my man is around? Don''t worry about it in the future. Just follow me. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiao Xiang in a moment of excitement, suddenly pushed away his big palm, don''t face, even if can''t earn off his arms, but also don''t want to face his so-called affectionate.


    She didn''t want to give her hope, and she had to wait until the end for another despair.


    Even if he is true to his love affair, what they have experienced from the beginning to the end is enough to make her understand that there is no possibility for them.


    When Xiao Qingjiang saw her like this, he wanted to blame her. However, seeing that Mu Zichuan didn''t mean to be unhappy at all, he laughed more happily and held Xiao Xiang closer, so he didn''t speak.


    Since people don''t mind, what does he dare to say? Just when young people are flirting and making trouble, isn''t it the same when they are young?


    He squeezed out a smile, looked at Mu Zichuan and said: "since we are all a family, I really hope mu can help us with some things."


    Muzichuan did not speak, still only quietly looking at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Qingjiang ignored his indifference and continued: "Mu Da Shao came here just to solve the problem. I understand this truth, so I''ll say it straight."


    No one paid any attention to him. He continued to brazenly say: "now Xiao''s situation is getting worse and worse..."


    "I''ve invested 30% of the shares, and I''ve given you enough money to keep Shaw safe for a while. It''s getting worse and worse. I can''t understand it." Mu Zichuan hummed coldly. Li Mou glanced at him and also at the two young masters of Xiao family sitting in the corner.


    Two men have no past arrogance, was swept by his cold eye, immediately lowered his head, the atmosphere also dare not pass a mouthful.


    The money given before is really enough to make Xiao stable for a period of time. If they can move forward slowly in stability, they will not be so happy. Maybe Xiao will not come to the present situation.


    But because they are eager to show Xiao Qingjiang their ability, and also eager to let Xiao develop rapidly and return to the prosperous level in the past, they not only failed to fill in the original project, but also continued to develop other major projects.


    But because they were too anxious and didn''t think about it properly, they made mistakes one after another. Now they not only spent all the money, but also owed a lot of debt, which made Xiao almost face bankruptcy.


    In fact, there is only one shell left in Xiao''s family now, and it can''t be said that it will collapse one day. Although there are still many real estate, they all say that they are real estate. Those real estate can''t be moved until the debts are paid off.


    If Xiao''s down, they will really not get a cent, once declared bankrupt, there will be nothing.


    Everyone in the Xiao family is worried about the same thing though they have different thoughts.


    Xiao Qingjiang didn''t know how to answer the question of muzichuan, so he had to stick to his head. Gu said to him: "now Xiao''s situation is really bad. I mean, since everyone is a family, can you ask Mu Da Shao to look at Xiangxiang and lend us a sum of money to save the emergency? When Xiao gets better and operates flexibly, we will pay you back immediately. "


    Xiao Xiang clenched the heart of the fist, really did not think his father was shameless to this point.


    She thought that when she called muzichuan in, Xiao Qingjiang still wanted him to take a stake in Xiao. Although he already had 30% of the shares, Xiao Qingjiang could sell at least a dozen shares to him.


    However, she also wanted to use such a means to force him to come. Xiao Qingjiang would certainly open his mouth and deliberately raise the price. It depends on whether muzichuan is really willing to be the big culprit for her.


    But I didn''t expect that he was not willing to sell shares now, but he wanted to ask him to borrow money.


    To borrow money is to borrow it if it is well said, but to say something that is not well said is no different from asking him if he wants it.


    Muzichuan didn''t even lift his eyes, and his voice was still so thin and cool: "how much do you want to borrow? How long? When will it be returned? What about the interest? "


    "We are all a family. It''s a little too much to talk about interest." Xiao Qingjiang leaned back on the sofa and laughed shamelessly: "you and Xiang Xiang used to have children. Apart from that piece of paper, you are no different from a real couple. In this case, you are also my son-in-law. My father-in-law borrows some money from you and also charges interest. Is that unreasonable? "


    Muzichuan did not speak, Xiao Qingjiang continued with a smile: "I do not want to borrow much, as long as I borrow five billion."


    "Where did he get so much money to lend you?" Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t bear it. He glared at him and said angrily, "he has his own business to do. You have lost all the money he bought in Xiao''s last time. Do you think he is a banknote printer? Even a banknote printer can''t fill Xiao''s bottomless hole. What did you do with his money? What''s the difference between putting money into Xiao''s family and stone into the sea? "She said this indignantly, but the men around her always hook their lips, eyes are all smiling, looking at her, a pair of spoiled appearance.


    Xiao Qingjiang''s face can''t hang up. Can he not be angry when he is accused by his daughter?


    Glanced at her, he just hummed: "it''s not your turn to talk here."


    Then he looked at Mu Zichuan and said with a smile, "five billion is not a big sum for mu, right? Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll pay you back the money. When Xiao''s family starts to work again, I''ll pay back the money immediately. Do you agree? "


    What else did Xiao Xiang want to say? The big palm on her waist patted her gently. It was very strange. It was just a simple action, but it put out her anger instantly.


    She was so angry because she was really afraid that Mu Zichuan was so stupid that she wanted to lend them the money, which she couldn''t get back.


    What? When Xiao gets better, he will return it to him. There is not even a deadline. Isn''t that empty talk?


    What to return money or not, as long as in the eyes of the Xiao family, Xiao''s day does not get better, the money will not be returned, right?


    She has never seen such a shameless person in her life. She used her to threaten muzichuan and her daughter to threaten an irrelevant person! How can he have such great confidence that Mu Zichuan would agree to his request?


    Why did muzichuan come here? All these people are so greedy. What''s the advantage of his coming?

 Chapter 1170

    "My business is none of your business." Looking up at the man around, Xiao Xiang said helplessly: "I don''t want to stay here. Let''s go."


    "We" these two words, let muzichuan tired heart slightly warm.


    Although his face has been wearing a smile, but in fact this moment the same physical and mental fatigue, he is really tired, but, tired also have to solve this little woman''s things, otherwise, he can''t rest assured to do other things.


    Finally, his eyes turned to Xiao Qingjiang. He still lifted his lips and laughed gracefully: "money is not without it. However, I don''t have the habit of lending money to others. Instead of lending money, I''d better give it to you."


    I didn''t expect that he would be so generous. Xiao Qingjiang and all the people in Xiao''s family, except Xiao Xiang, suddenly looked happy. I didn''t expect that things could go so smoothly.


    Xiao Qingjiang couldn''t hide his excitement and immediately said with a smile: "Mu Dashao is very kind to our family Xiangxiang. I thank you for Xiao. I don''t know when mu Dashao''s 5 billion yuan will arrive?"


    Xiao Xiang wants to talk again, but mu Zichuan always gently pats her waist. Silent pacification is more reassuring than talking. Finally, she calms down and listens quietly.


    Mu Zichuan glanced at everyone in the Xiao family and said with a smile, "ten million a point. If you want, you can sell your shares to me at any time. I''ve brought all the agreements with you. If you sign now, the agreement will come into effect immediately. But I said in advance that after tonight, I promise I won''t take any of Xiao''s shares. You can sell it or not. "


    "What did you say?" The smile on Xiao Qingjiang''s face condensed in an instant. He was just overjoyed. At this time, his face was completely distorted.


    It turns out that what he said to give is such a meaning, ten million and one point. Is he crazy? When did they become so worthless? Is the whole group worth only one billion?


    How could he sell it at such a low price? Muzichuan is humiliating people!


    As soon as muzichuan said this, not to mention Xiao Qingjiang, everyone else in the Xiao family changed their faces.


    I thought they were really saved, but I didn''t think it was such a meaning. The taste of falling from heaven to hell in a moment was just unacceptable.


    As soon as Mu Zichuan''s words came out, all the people in Xiao''s family were quiet, but Xiao Xiang was relieved that he was not so nervous. Fortunately, this man was not really trapped by them.


    On the contrary, she didn''t want her to come back.


    After a long silence, Xiao Qingjiang''s face suddenly sank. He finally reacted and said angrily, "Mu Dashao, are you kidding? How can we say that Xiao''s is also a famous big enterprise. Even if Xiao''s is in trouble now, it won''t sell only 10 million yuan at one point. Since you are so insincere, I won''t keep you tonight. As for Xiao Xiang, I don''t guarantee what will happen in the future. "


    "Master!" Yang Xue was startled. She looked at him and begged: "master, maybe Maybe Mu was just joking with us. This We''re going to... "


    "Shut up Wang shini, Xiao Qingjiang''s first wife, immediately interrupts her and stares at her. Yang Xue dares not speak immediately.


    Yang Xue is like this. She doesn''t even have any status in the Xiao family. Xiao Qingjiang, his two wives and even their sons and daughters can bully her.


    Xiao Xiang to her mother already did not hold hope, but, still can''t help the heart cold.


    Yang Xue is quiet. Xiao Qingjiang looks at Mu Zichuan again and says angrily, "this girl has done so many shameless things. How do people outside see her or want to deal with her? I can''t manage these things. Mu Da Shao should know this truth very well. Don''t accidentally die outside one day. It''s nothing strange, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Xiang''s heart is not cold now. He just thinks it''s ridiculous that his father uses his daughter to coerce other men. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    Muzichuan''s face did not change. He looked at her lightly. When Xiao Qingjiang finished, he raised his lips and said with a smile: "since you don''t sell it, I won''t accompany you. My time is precious and I can''t afford to waste it."


    He hugged Xiao Xiang and patted her on the waist: "let''s go."


    "You can go. This girl has to stay!" Xiao Qingjiang pointed to Xiao Xiang and tore his face. After that, he completely showed his irritability: "she''s from our Xiao family. Why should she go with you? If I do such shameless things, I will not beat her to death! "


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, still did not speak, he said this kind of words is just to threaten muzichuan, who can hear it.


    But now, this "father" is just like a clown in front of Mu Zichuan. She follows his surname Xiao and feels shameless.


    Muzichuan was still holding her with a good temper, and the smile of his lips never disappeared.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang''s angry face, he said with a smile: "she is my woman. Even if she makes a mistake, she should be punished by me. As for you Chairman Xiao, since you don''t want to sell your shares to me, let''s wait for the market to open tomorrow morning and watch Xiao go bankrupt. ""Don''t think that''s a threat to me." Xiao Qingjiang snorted coldly. The smile he just fawned on turned into disdain and hostility: "you''re just the illegitimate son that Mu family picked up. It''s hard to say. Who knows if you''re a wild seed."


    The expression on muzichuan''s face did not change, but Xiao Xiang could clearly feel that he was tightening his arm.


    Xiao Qingjiang is still not afraid of death and says, "don''t think I don''t know how much ability you have. Xiao is a big enterprise anyway. If you want to see Xiao fall down so easily, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "Is it?" Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows and was still smiling, but his smile was cold and frightening, which made people see that he could not stop a chill Rising: "I heard that when you asked someone to pour the girl''s sulfuric acid, there was another person beside her."


    Xiao Qingjiang was stunned and didn''t respond. What did he mean by that, but Xiao Xiang had already thought of it and looked at muzichuan.


    Muzichuan still smiles gracefully but cruelly: "originally, for the sake of Xiangxiang, I wanted to leave you Xiaos to survive. After all, I know that some innocent people didn''t participate in some things, but since you don''t appreciate it, I don''t care about it."


    He hugged Xiao Xiang and stood up, ignoring Xiao Qingjiang''s angry eyes. He said faintly, "it''s said that Mingke was splashed with sulfuric acid in order to save Xiang Xiang and was injured. Do you know who the girl student named Ke is?"

 Chapter 1171

    Xiao Qingjiang fingertips meal, think, suddenly, a face completely changed color.


    Mingke was injured in order to save Xiao Xiang. Who is Mingke? That''s Beiming night''s fiancee! She She was hurt? Why didn''t he know about it?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiao Qingjiang pretended to be calm, but his eyes flickered: "what does that girl''s injury have to do with our Xiao family? She volunteered to save the girl. Do we have to be responsible for her troubles? "


    In any case, as long as the dead mouth does not recognize, no one knows that the person behind the instigation is him, without evidence, he is not afraid.


    As if seeing through his thoughts, Mu Zichuan suddenly looked down at Xiao Xiang and asked with a smile, "have you ever heard that after Mingke followed Beiming night to Dongfang International, he was hurt by people organized by killers and almost had an accident?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded blankly, confused, but soon understood his meaning.


    Muzichuan continued: "it''s said that those people were killed the next day. Together with the organizations close to them, they were all killed in one pot. Some people died, and the rest are still suffering in prison. Do you think Beiming night will let them go? Even if they''re in prison, the man won''t let them sit comfortably. I didn''t tell you that? "


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to reply, he said with a smile: "by the way, I don''t know his name. He has great pity on his woman. How can this kind of thing be mentioned in front of her? What''s more, the girl named Shan, who has offended Mingke and tried to harm her, has been sent to a secret place without success. Do you know what she is going to do there? "


    Xiao Xiang''s fingertips were a little cold. Although he didn''t know what kind of treatment Mingshan had received, maybe he didn''t even know the name of this matter, it must be bad to listen to him, and it was extremely bad, which would make people fear and panic.


    He patted her on the waist and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You haven''t done anything to hurt Mingke. Even if he retaliates, he can''t retaliate on you. However, it''s hard to tell other people. "


    It was obvious that he meant something. He continued to say something disturbing: "I heard that the man named Shan had been in that place for a whole month. Every day, dozens of men took turns to serve her. She was able to survive in the future. The only way to say that this woman is strong enough. If it were someone else, especially those delicate young ladies who have never suffered from hardship since they were born, they would not have such a good life. Maybe they would be trampled to death in a few days. "


    "I I''ll sell it. I''ll sell you the shares. " Suddenly, a shrill voice began to ring.


    When we look back, we see Xiao Qingjiang''s youngest daughter, Xiao Yufei, who has always been held in his hands. Now he is looking at muzichuan with a pale face.


    After swallowing her saliva, she said: "I sell, Mu Da Shao. I have ten shares in my hand. I sell them to you. Can I sign an agreement with you now?"


    "But I don''t want to buy it now." Mu Zichuan glanced at her, and the smile on his lips was still soft: "it''s your father who said he didn''t sell it. After thinking about it, I think the price is too high. The president of Beiming is not a person who pays attention to evidence in everything. As long as it is determined by him, his revenge will never be soft. Maybe tomorrow''s financial news will release the news that Xiao is facing bankruptcy. At that time, Xiao''s shares, let alone 10 million yuan, may not even be worth 1000 yuan. "


    "Mu Dashao, I''ll sell it to you. I''ll sell all my shares to you. I''ll sell it to you at whatever price you want, OK?" Xiao Yufei rushes over and walks up to them, just about to say something.


    Xiao Qingjiang immediately said angrily, "Yufei, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just bluffing you! Without evidence, who can say that those things were done by our Xiao family? Don''t listen to his nonsense, he just He just wanted to... "


    "Of course, it''s not made by the Xiao family, it''s made by yourself!" Xiao Yufei looked at him and said in a cold voice: "find someone to pour sulfuric acid on them, find someone to bump her. You did it all by yourself. What''s the relationship with us? I don''t know anything in advance. Don''t bring it to me. "


    As soon as she said this, Wang shini, the first wife, immediately whispered: "I don''t know about this. Yufei and Yiyuan and I don''t know anything about it."


    As soon as they said that, Xu Ningxin, the second wife, immediately couldn''t hold back. She pulled Xiao Guoyi over and said, "Guoyi and I don''t know anything. It has nothing to do with us. We have ten points of shares together. Mu Da Shao, you say, make a price and we''ll sign the agreement."


    Without waiting for mu Zichuan to say anything, Wang shini also took Xiao Yiyuan and Xiao Yufei to him and said, "we also have 25 points of shares in our hands. Mu Da Shao, you make a price, we''ll sell them to you."


    "What are you doing? Don''t be scared by him. He''s lying to you! There are no such things. He''s just bluffing you! " Xiao Qingjiang kept shouting, but no one listened to him.


    Mu Zichuan hugged Xiao Xiang and walked to the gate: "if you want to sell one hundred thousand points, go to my Mingchuan office to sign an agreement with my secretary before the market opens tomorrow. If you don''t want to sell, wait for the market to open and see how Xiao declares bankruptcy in one day."He walked away with Xiao Xiang in his arms. From 10 million just now to 1 million now, everyone here lost 90% of his income in vain.


    A million. What''s that? It''s only tens of millions in total, which can''t support their luxurious life.


    However, in case Xiao really went bankrupt, let alone tens of millions, they would not even get a cent.


    Xiao Yufei looked at Wang shini and Xiao Yiyuan and cried, "what should I do? What do you say? It''s clear that you can still get 100 million just now, but now it''s 10 million. How can that be? "


    With that, I couldn''t help crying.


    Xiao Qingjiang is still persuading: "you are all frightened by him. Beiming night is a business man. Why does he have to struggle with money? It''s not good for him to bring down Xiao. It''s just a waste of his time and energy. He won''t do such a thing. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s all your fault." The eldest son, Xiao Yiyuan, pointed at him and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, I still have tens of millions on my hand. If it wasn''t for you, how could we be reduced to this point?"


    "That''s right. You do everything. If you want to take revenge on Beiming night, let him take revenge on you. Mom, let''s go back to our room and go to Mingchuan''s office tomorrow morning." Xiao Guoyi leads Xu Ningxin upstairs and doesn''t even look back.


    Wang shini, a family of three, left Xiao Qingjiang out and went upstairs.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall became empty, only Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue were there. Seeing Yang Xue still standing in the corner of her clothes, Xiao Qingjiang angrily picked up the teapot on the tea table and threw it at her.


    Yang Xue was startled. She went to the next station and dodged.


    Seeing that she dared to escape, Xiao Qingjiang was even more angry and wanted to strangle her immediately: "all your good daughters. You gave birth to such a bitchy bitch, which has done harm to my Xiao family!"

 Chapter 1172

    Yang Xue Lengleng looked at him, eyeground tears, but did not let them slide down.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qingjiang was even more upset: "get out, you get out of here for me, and don''t go back to this home from now on. I don''t care whether you live or die. Get out of here for me."


    Yang Xue bit her lip, forced her tears back, looked at him and said in a dumb voice: "do you really let me go? If I leave, I will not... "


    "You go away, stay here, from the beginning to the end is a moth, you have made any contribution to this family, go away, don''t let me see you again, see you upset."


    Yang Xue pressed her thin lip hard, but she didn''t cry. She took a deep look at him and saw that he still refused to take back these words. As soon as she turned around, she ran to the hall.


    Until Yang Xue has gone, the entire hall is only one of its own, a feeling of powerlessness will be completely xiaoqingjiang whole person to wrap up.


    After the accident of the Xiao family, it turned out that no one was willing to stay with him. Everyone betrayed him and had no affection for him.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the hall. Until he was tired and wanted to go upstairs to have a rest, he subconsciously said, "ah Xue, go and put me some bath water. I want to have a rest."


    After a few calls, no one paid attention to it. After thinking about it again, I suddenly remembered that the woman named a Xue had been driven away by him, and she actually left.


    I thought that no matter how I scolded her or drove her, she would not leave. She must still stay in the yard, waiting for her to forgive her.


    But when he went out of the yard and looked everywhere, he couldn''t find Yang Xue. She Really left, Xiao Qingjiang is more desperate, even Yang Xue has gone.


    He went back to the hall decadent, and went upstairs alone. In fact, from beginning to end, he knew that Yang Xue was the only one willing to treat him sincerely in the whole Xiao family, and the other two wives had their own ghosts. It was only for their own children to please him.


    Only Yang Xue, she did not ask for anything, also dare not ask, in his side to swallow so many years, but in the end he personally drove her away.


    And that girl, although she has been disobeying herself and hostile to him, she never asked for a valuable thing from her childhood and asked him to do something difficult for her.


    Unlike other children, they only know how to ask him for money and ask him to give them shares. It turns out that everyone around him has such a purpose, but only when the mother and daughter stay with him, they never ask for anything.


    But now he not only hurt his daughter, but also drove ah Xue away. All of a sudden, Xiao Qingjiang seems to be ten years old. He seems to have some regrets in his heart, but he knows that it''s too late to regret at this time.


    It''s the first time Xiao Xiang has been driving so slowly since he got into Mu Zichuan''s car. In the past, he preferred to drive with her. He said he liked the feeling of being free and indulgent.


    People come and go in the busy city, but she seems to have been unable to see everything outside the car window, also do not know where he is going to take himself, only know that today this man let her speechless moved, until now she is still a little back to God.


    I don''t know how long it took muzichuan to stop the car.


    Xiao Xiang suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window, only to find that they had driven to a remote place.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" She didn''t look at muzichuan. Her attitude was always a little cold, and she didn''t want to be honest with him.


    Muzichuan didn''t care either. He rowed slowly on the steering wheel with his long finger. After a while, he said, "it seems that we haven''t been shopping together for a long time."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak with his lips.


    It''s not long, it''s never been, because they don''t even have the memory of falling in love. They never fell in love. From the beginning, they fell in love and killed each other No, it''s killing each other, but it''s not love at all.


    "Where is this?" She asked faintly.


    Muzichuan didn''t answer, but Xiao Xiang was a little angry. He untied his seat belt with a slap and was about to open the door and get off.


    Even if you don''t know where it is, you can always go back to the street when you walk towards the busy place. Since he doesn''t want to say anything, it''s no fun to stay.


    Maybe he really surprised her and moved her tonight, but in the end, he was just moved.


    A little touch can''t change anything at all.


    But don''t want her long finger just touched the door handle, the body has been suddenly picked up.


    Muzichuan didn''t know when to adjust the driver''s seat. After holding her over and putting her on her lap, they didn''t seem crowded.


    "Muzichuan, what are you..."


    Before she finished her words, a small mouth had been captured by him.


    From the beginning of the argument, unwilling to, and then slowly calm down, until finally her whole person like that, completely soft in his arms.


    The kiss was deepening, and his palm was swimming on her, but he didn''t move too much.I don''t know how long it took. When they were almost out of breath, Mu Zichuan opened her thin lips and raised her head.


    He looked down at her pink face and brushed the green silk off her face with his long finger. He said in a dumb voice, "don''t you want to forgive me? How can you forgive me? "


    "Then how can you forgive me for the mistake of drugging you?" Xiao Xiang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes to see him again, her eyes had been covered with a cold smile: "I''ve drugged you to make you want me in the condition of being unwilling. Aren''t you angry?"


    "What if I say that now I want to thank the medicine that made me crazy that night? What''s more, you don''t know you drugged me, do you? " He laughed, a long arm to hold her in his arms, big palm is still gently groping in her face.


    Xiao Xiang was puzzled, raised his eyes and stared at his strong and resolute face: "what do you mean?"


    "I was really drugged that night. I don''t even know about it. But I don''t think you can do such a thing because of your girl''s character. The things you gave me must be drugged, but you don''t know?"


    Xiao Xiang bit his lips, and suddenly his nose was sour, which made his eyes covered with shameful tears.


    She tried her best to force her tears back, but the corner of her eyes was still a little wet, and she turned her lips: "you are too self righteous."


    "I believe in my own judgment." It''s light, but there''s no doubt about it.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that to me now?" Xiao Xiang interrupted him with a cold smile. Don''t look at him.

 Chapter 1173

    Xiao Xiang''s eyes didn''t know which corner to cast, and her voice didn''t have much warmth: "no matter whether the original medicine was given by me or not, it''s impossible between us. I don''t know why you want to come back today, why you want to go to Xiao''s house, but those have nothing to do with me. If you are kind, you can take me back to school. If you don''t want to, you can let me off and I can go back by car. "


    "Still so stubborn." Mu Zichuan hugged her long arm tightly, and a little smile slowly rose from the corner of his eyes: "do you know how many important things I have given up for you? I''ve come back like this. Do you want to be so cold to me? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t pay attention to his so-called coldness. On the contrary, he gave up many important things he said. He was really a little uneasy.


    Facing his eyes, she said seriously: "do you still have a lot of things to do? Also, ah CHO, please call him as soon as possible. He said that he has something important to ask for you. "


    "It''s too late to find him now. Since it''s too late, it''s better to let yourself spend the night easily." He rubbed her into his arms and felt her soft body and the warmth of being close to him.


    Mu Zichuan put his chin on her head, closed his eyes and said calmly, "I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. I really have a lot of things to do, but I don''t want to leave tonight. Will you accompany me?"


    "You know I can''t do that now. I just got out of the hospital. I..." Xiao Xiang was stiff and tried to push him away.


    Mu Zichuan tied her in his arms more forcefully, still put his chin on her head, and said with a smile, "I''m not so bold as you. I dare to think about that kind of thing at this time. Although, I really want to have you in the car now."


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip and didn''t speak, but his face was redder than before.


    Mu Zichuan laughed again, closed his eyes and smelled her hair: "as long as you stay by my side tonight, it''s your freedom where you want to go. I won''t care about you any more, OK?"


    "You said that to me again." Xiao Xiang was inexplicably upset: "there are billions in my dormitory, I don''t want them, I give them back to you, don''t take money to send me, as they say, it''s all your love and my wish, you don''t owe me."


    "I owe you. I do." Mu Zichuan rubbed her hair, voice is still so light, but can hear this moment his sincerity: "I owe you, a lifetime can''t make up, I also have no ability to make up."


    Really owe, but to this step, some things he has been powerless.


    Even if regret, even if hate themselves, things have happened, can not be retrieved, can only try to make up.


    Whether she needs it or not, that''s what he wants to do.


    "Tomorrow morning, when they go to Mingchuan''s office and sign the agreement, Xiao''s will be yours. I think your father will give in in the end. If he doesn''t give in and doesn''t want to sell his shares, we don''t want the money. Anyway, there is not much money. Let Xiao disappear from the business world. "


    Xiao Xiangmo was silent, listening to his words, his heart was more and more pain, at this time, every word he said, felt like a sequel.


    What does he want to do? Is it true that he can''t come back as soon as he leaves? Did the man mean to make her cry? Doesn''t he know she can''t cry now?


    Muzichuan didn''t think of anything, but still quietly explained: "as long as Xiao Qingjiang sells his shares to me, once the agreement is signed, the people in Mingchuan will tell me the news. At that time, I will tell beimingye that Xiao is already yours, and he won''t do it to Xiao any more. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Xiang bit her lip and bit hard. If not, she was afraid that she would cry.


    Pulling on his skirt, she said in a dumb voice: "how can you be sure that man won''t attack Xiao? They hurt coco... "


    "But Ming Xiao doesn''t care about your friends. As for the people of the Xiao family, they can only ask for their own happiness. I have no way to keep them safe. "


    "I don''t need you to do anything more. I don''t sympathize with them at all for who has done bad things and who has taken the responsibility." She murmured in his arms, smelling the comforting smell of him, and her heart began to ache again: "can''t you really tell me what happened between you and Beiming night? If you do, I''ll be afraid. I''m really afraid, Zichuan... "


    The sound of "Zichuan" made Mu Zichuan feel hot. He was almost so excited that he had to hold her face and kiss her hard.


    But he can''t do it now. Just now, he almost can''t help it. He can''t control his brutality and do something to her.


    She is not well now, he can''t do anything to hurt her.


    It''s not easy for him to let his breath go down. He patted her on the waist and said, "revenge."


    "What revenge?" She knew that he wanted revenge, but what kind of hatred would make him so crazy? Didn''t he know that if he got into trouble with that man, he would be doomed?What hatred is more important than one''s own life and must be reported? Can''t we give up hatred and live quietly?


    "It''s not what he did, it''s his father Too many bad things have been done. " Muzichuan gently released her, long finger stroked her nose, he said with a smile: "I now tell you the secret, but the life is in your hands, as long as you know, you are the only woman I have ever loved and will always love in my life."


    Xiao Xiang bit her lip hard, but no matter how hard she bit it, her tears finally slipped down.


    Love She heard this word from muzichuan. He even said that he loved her. He was the only one who had ever loved her and loved her forever.


    Is she dreaming? But why is the heart so painful at this moment? If it''s a dream, she shouldn''t be distressed, but her heart really hurts


    "My real name is Qin Muchuan, not muzichuan." His voice is a bit distant. It sounds like he''s in the ear, but if you close your eyes, it feels like he''s in the sky.


    "I''m not a child of the Mu family either. The real Mu Zichuan died 20 years ago. Later, Zhong Yujia rescued me from the sea by chance. Seeing that I was somewhat similar to her dead child, he kept me by his side."


    It''s been a long time, but it seems that it just happened. Many scenes are still clearly printed in his mind.

 Chapter 1174

    Mu Zichuan''s voice still gives people a feeling of being far away from each other. It can easily hurt people''s heart: "maybe it''s because she was hit by the pain of losing her son. She transferred this feeling to me. From then on, I''ll be commensurate with her as a mother and son. She is really good to me, just like her own son. She also intends to stay with me all her life, because at that time, she was really lonely, confused and sad. "


    "In order not to let people see that I am not her son, and in order to make me become her rightful relative, we later changed many places to live, and I always accompanied her as her son until muyingtian found her, and we We went back to Mu''s house together. "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t expect that Mu Zichuan''s life experience was so strange. He had experienced so many things in the past, but she didn''t know these things all the time. Maybe even the people of Mu family didn''t know, except Zhong Yujia.


    Mu Zichuan''s long finger still crossed her face. He felt that her little face was still a little cold. He straightened his body, took off his coat, wrapped it around her and held her in his arms.


    "It''s not suitable to turn on too large an air conditioner in the car. It will make the air bad and make people catch cold easily. Your resistance is too poor now. I dare not turn on the air conditioner too large. Are you cold?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head and didn''t care at all. Staring at his slightly bearded chin, she asked in a hoarse voice: "then you and Beiming night No, what''s the hatred with his father? "


    "Do you know who the father of the northern night is?"


    Xiao Xiang still shook his head.


    Mu Zichuan smiles and points the tip of her nose: "even if you tell me, you won''t understand."


    Slowly, his eyes moved away from her face. He didn''t know where he was. His voice was long. It seemed that he was remembering the past, and he also felt some pain alone.


    "More than 20 years ago, Oriental International did not have ten families. At that time, the three most famous families in the celebrity society were the imperial family."


    "Beiming night''s surname was Emperor. His name was Emperor chenye. His father, Emperor Mujun, was the leader of the emperor''s family at that time. But later, he was not satisfied with what he had, and tried to swallow up the Qin family, which was the second largest family. So he used the means to kill the Qin family. However, after the east window incident, Emperor Mujun was put in prison. Later, in the process of escaping from prison, he was killed by accident. "


    Perhaps, the God of freedom was watching all this. Could it be said that the death of emperor Mujun was God''s will?


    "Because of the conspiracy of emperor Mujun, the Qin family has been in decline since then. Mrs. Qin, who knows nothing, takes her two young sons with her, and because she is run by other members of the family, her life becomes more and more difficult."


    At that time, it was really bitter, very bitter, but my mother never complained about anything. She only hated that she had no ability to protect her two sons, but she didn''t know that for her son, as long as his relatives were still around, even if he lived hard, he would have to bear the sadness of family destruction alone.


    "Mrs. Qin wanted to leave Dongfang International with her two sons and go to other places to start a new life, because they really can''t stay in the Qin family. But no one thought that when they were on the boat, the boat sank in addition to an accident. "


    Xiao Xiang''s heart was tight, and his tears almost slipped down again. How painful should he be at that time? If you don''t meet Zhong Yujia, maybe Not even him, right?


    Muzichuan didn''t seem to feel her pain, but continued to say in a quiet voice: "from that night, Mrs. Qin and one of her sons disappeared in the world, and the other one I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. I''ve been wandering in the sea for two days and two nights with a life buoy, but I''ve been rescued. "


    Xiao Xiang was still biting her lips. Her heart was so sour that she could hardly help but shed tears. Although he spoke calmly, she knew that his heart was bitter and painful.


    She put her arms around his waist and asked in a dumb voice, "that Is it your brother or your brother? "


    "It''s my younger brother. He''s less than three years younger than me. Now if he''s alive, he''ll be 27 years old in two months. He''s as old as Zijin."


    "So you love Zijin very much because your own brother is not here. You really treat him as your own brother, don''t you?" She buried her face in his arms, knowing that she had misunderstood him, and her heart hurt even more.


    It turns out that he went to the island in a hurry that night. Even if he knew that the northern night was on the island, he would send someone to rescue him. It was really for mu Zijin.


    For his brother''s sake, he missed a chance of revenge. If he didn''t go to save people that night, but helped those killers to harm people, maybe even the night of the northern underworld might not be able to escape.


    But he for mu Son Jin, but let go of North night.


    The younger brother really loved Zijin for many years.


    "However, Emperor Mujun is dead. When he does so many things, Beiming night is just a child like you. He must not have participated in it. Now you want to take revenge on him..."


    "He recognized the thief as his father. He knew that beimingxiong was also involved in the plot, but in order to make a good life for himself, he recognized beimingxiong as his adoptive father."At this point, Mu Zichuan''s soft eyes just now became cold and cold: "beimingxiong once imprisoned my aunt, that is, beimingye''s mother. Later, he even killed my aunt."


    There was hatred at the bottom of his eyes, and even Xiao Xiang''s long arm was tightening: "that bastard in Beiming night, he has been following Beiming Xiong and working for him all the time! In this case, there is no difference between him and Emperor Mujun. He is greedy of life and death, greedy of vanity


    He took a deep breath and then said coldly, "emperor Mujun is dead. I can only let him bear the Revenge of killing my father."


    Go out to Beiming night first, and then deal with Beiming male. Without Beiming night, Beiming male is not afraid at all.


    This was originally his idea, but now, the plan has changed because of the discovery of the plot of the northern night.


    Xiao Xiang has been holding him, don''t know what to say, Beiming night, is it true? His mother was killed by beimingxiong. Would he not even know about it?


    But Zichuan didn''t think she doubted it. Maybe he had made a clear investigation. Beimingye didn''t know nothing about those things


    Is it really for the sake of interests, even the parents of the hatred is not in the eye? Is that man really like that?


    "But he is so powerful. The imperial group is the largest in Dongling. Besides, you don''t mean he has a base I''ve seen the two photos of Mingke. The two islands are very big. Although I don''t know what''s in them, they must be able to consolidate his powerful power. "

 Chapter 1175

    Xiao Xiang is really upset. One is Mingke''s fiance, the other It''s the man she likes. If two people fight, there will always be people injured. What do they do?


    "Zichuan, you are just a businessman. How can you fight with him? Even if you hurt people in business and cut off all their projects, how long can you do this? Also, ah Cho said that you have missed several meetings, so now you... "


    Muzichuan looked down at her, and her eyes softened again: "you don''t have to worry about those things. However, I have to admit that the guy in Beiming night is really powerful and tolerant. I always thought he was willing to stay with Beiming Xiong, but I didn''t want him to deal with him secretly."


    "You said he was secretly dealing with Coco''s grandfather?" Xiao Xiang only felt that his heart was in a mess and everything was in a mess.


    Beimingxiong is Coco''s grandfather, but he did harm to beimingye''s mother How complicated is this?


    So is it true that the night of the northern underworld is good for cocoa? However, he seems to care about cocoa She really can''t figure it out.


    "Could there have been any misunderstanding? In fact, beimingxiong didn''t kill beimingye''s mother, your aunt? Have you made it clear? "


    "It''s true that beimingxiong imprisoned his aunt in those years. After emperor Mujun was put into prison, her aunt was imprisoned by him all the time. Later, I didn''t hear from her any more. I think she might have been harmed by beimingxiong." Mu Zichuan''s eyes were dim, his long finger moved slightly, and he wanted to smoke again.


    Some pain has been deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, usually do not want to be OK, once remembered, or will be very painful.


    The woman who used to be gentle and always liked to laugh was always very kind to their two brothers. Although he was cruel to Emperor Mujun, he always missed his aunt.


    I don''t think my aunt knows the plot and means of emperor Mujun. She has been kept in the dark, right? Otherwise, my aunt would not let him do that.


    She loves them so much, her brother and her two nephews. She will never want to harm the Qin family like emperor Mujun.


    "Since you know that Beiming night is going to deal with Beiming Xiong, why don''t you tell Beiming Xiong about it? In this case, at least you have many helpers, so you won''t fight alone. "


    Although she said so, but the heart is more and more chaotic, if so, that name can and North night and how to do?


    Why did things get so complicated? It''s really getting more and more complicated.


    If you want to keep this, you can''t keep that. If you want to keep that, this will suffer again


    Seeing that her eyebrows were tangled together, Mu Zichuan rubbed her eyebrows and said with a smile: "originally, I had an important witness in my hand, but unfortunately, I was rescued by the boy of Beiming Liancheng."


    That guy is really powerful. Even his Tibetan place can be easily found. Later, he used his hacking technology to get Xia Guoliang a legal identity. He swaggered away from Dongling airport and flew back to Dongfang International.


    The people he sent out have been looking for everywhere and guarding every private entrance and exit. However, he didn''t expect that Xia Guoliang left Dongling openly. Who can think of that?


    If it''s not Beiming Liancheng, I''m afraid there''s no other person in the world who can do it.


    "Don''t you have that witness, what you say, North Ming male isn''t willing to believe at all?" Xiao Xiang asked again.


    Mu Zichuan still rubbed his hair with a smile. Wen said, "why should he believe it if it''s groundless? In addition, the Beiming group is in such a mess that he needs the help of Beiming night very much, and Beiming night has spent a lot of energy to deal with him. "


    "Instead of making him suspicious and not letting Beiming night have a chance to deal with him, let Beiming night continue to do it behind his back. As long as he helps Beiming group, the money must be taken out. The imperial group has less money, and it''s much more convenient for me to do things. "


    "Everything was fine, but yesterday''s most important meetings were cut back by the people of the northern night because I didn''t attend them."


    Know to say these, this wench certainly won''t be happy, press her head in the bosom, he vomited a breath, helpless way: "perhaps these are all predestined, have to lose, lost some, at least now have you in my side, also worth."


    Xiao Xiang pillow in his arms, did not ask him what to do next, also did not evaluate his sentence is worth it, perhaps worth it, really only the party to know.


    "In case you lose to him..."


    "Then trade your soul for the devil." Muzichuan laughed. When she wanted to ask, he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. If I lose, I lose. What else can I do? Even if Mingchuan falls, he won''t kill me. What''s the matter? "


    If you don''t want to cheat her, you can''t give her more opportunities to ask. I made it clear to her tonight. I just want to find someone to share it with myself selfishly. Even if it doesn''t help, at least I said it.


    Over the years, no one knows these things except myself.No one knows why he wants to deal with Beiming night. Even if he is working for him, he doesn''t know what he is doing for.


    They only know that he hates that man, but the reason for hating him can only be buried in his heart forever.


    Tonight, there''s one more of her.


    It''s not a good thing for a person to carry opinions. He is eager for an understanding. Even after understanding, she won''t help herself. As long as she understands, it''s enough.


    "It''s uncomfortable to stay outside. Let''s go home. I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Go back and have a good sleep with me." Muzichuan suddenly said.


    Xiao Xiang originally wanted to say something, but the tired breath between his eyebrows was really strong, so he had to swallow anything.


    After returning to the co driver''s seat, Mu Zichuan tied the seat belt for her. When the car started again and slid into the downtown, Xiao Xiang could not help but ask softly, "do you really hate him that much? You hated him because he took refuge in beimingxiong, but now... "


    "Some hate has lasted for so many years, maybe I don''t hate him any more, just used to want to kill him." He looked at the front, and raised a still elegant but heartbreaking smile on his lips: "live your life at ease, you are still young, and the road is still long. As for me, I just hope you can remember that although I hurt you, I really love you


    When he said these words tonight, he didn''t have any burden. He was still laughing: "don''t hate me or anyone. Hate someone. In fact It''s really painful. "

 Chapter 1176

    Mingke didn''t expect that Beiming night would take 800 yuan to buy her shares. It''s true. It''s not a joke at all.


    Wake up early in the morning, and she signed an agreement, the North night will take her out, said to pay her the share of the money.


    It''s only 800 yuan. Why does he have to take her to get money to pay? Is he used to all gold cards, black cards and diamond cards, and he doesn''t even carry a cent?


    But she quickly overturned her idea, because this man He took her to the registry! Eight hundred dollars Why didn''t she remember that in Dongling, the cost of marriage was 800 yuan?


    Two books, or two sealed books Although, she always thought 800 yuan was too much, but But these two books are worth thousands of gold, and countless 800 can''t be bought back.


    She married herself in such a muddle headed situation. She married Beiming night! How could that be?


    Until she got back to the car and looked at the marriage certificate in her hand, she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    After Yitang answers the phone, he doesn''t know what he said to beimingye outside. When they come back, beimingye suddenly pulls her over, bows her head and kisses her like a wolf, which makes her gasp and almost faint.


    At the end of the kiss, Beiming night released her, looked down at the book in her hand, raised her lips, and laughed strangely: "how about it? Do you think the shares are worth selling? "


    Mingke managed to suppress his excitement, carefully took the book back to his bag, and then looked up at him. Later, he gave him a white look and said, "have you asked me for my opinion? When did I say I would marry you? "


    "The engagement banquet has been held, and the wedding ceremony is just a matter of ceremony." The night of the northern underworld passed by, and she immediately stepped back.


    He said: "you are willing to marry me. Otherwise, why didn''t you shout for help when you registered in it just now, saying that I kidnapped you and forced you to marry?"


    He held out his hand, raised her chin with his fingertips, and scratched her lip with his thumb: "if you yell like that, I don''t care about you. People there will never know that you are forced to give you a certificate, will they?"


    Mingke''s face turned red with shame. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say a word of retort. She actually married like this, but he


    "Where did you get my account book?" very impressive! I told her last night that I wanted to buy her shares with 800 yuan. I had the account book in my hand this morning. Is it difficult that he had already taken it away?


    "You can do a lot of things in one night. Are you doubting Yi Tang''s ability?" Asked the northern night with a smile.


    Mingke looked forward and saw that Yitang''s lips were smiling. She was still driving safely. She immediately swung her fist and knocked it on the chest of Beiming night, complaining: "when did I complain about Yitang''s ability? Don''t sow discord."


    However, this marriage is married. What''s next? Now she has sold him all the shares of 15 points, and then he will buy at least five points outside, and then he can buy the shares of 10 points from his grandfather.


    In this case Does he have to go to Orient International?


    "Was it going back to Dongfang International just now? When do you decide to go back? " She asked.


    She can''t always follow him when she goes to school here, but she is always a little reluctant when she thinks of two people''s parting.


    However, if he doesn''t go back, he can''t help his grandfather, so some problems are inevitable.


    Beimingye reached for her nose and said with a smile, "I haven''t decided when to go. What Yitang told me just now is not about this, but that he received the news. From today on, Xiao completely belongs to your friend Xiao Xiang. Originally, I planned to remove Xiao from Dongling business in one day. Now what do you think I should do? "


    Xiao became Xiao Xiang''s family. What does that mean? Mingke thought for a long time with his eyes open. Then he finally wanted to understand his words. Xiao Xiang got the whole Xiao family. God, it''s not true!


    Isn''t Xiao Qingjiang always looking down on her daughter and even trying to embarrass her? How come it''s just one night. Xiangxiang, who was persecuted all the time yesterday, has become a wolf king today?


    She took the whole Shaw. How did she do it?


    "Mu Zichuan came back to find Xiao''s family and bought all Xiao''s shares for her. Then he transferred the shares to Xiao Xiang. Now Xiao is Xiao Xiang''s Beiming night explained things clearly for her in the simplest words.


    Mingke was still shocked, but she didn''t forget what Beiming night had just said.


    All of a sudden, she looked at him with wide eyes and said, "you say You''re dealing with Shaw? Do you want Xiao to be removed from Dongling''s business circle? "


    So what he''s dealing with now is Xiao Xiang? "Why are you doing this?"


    "The people of Xiao family hurt you. Don''t you forget the wound on your neck and back shoulder?" His long finger crossed her face and neck. He didn''t touch the wound on her head. He just crossed the edge of the wound. His eyes were full of heartache and pity.Mingke shook his head, stared at him and said, "even if I think Xiao Qingjiang did it, now that Xiao''s is Xiao Xiang''s, you can''t bully Xiang any more. She was pitiful enough. Her family was always bad to her, and Mu Zichuan was


    Wait a minute. This guy said that muzichuan came back to help Xiangxiang buy Xiaoshi. Did muzichuan really come back and treat Xiangxiang so well?


    When did he become so good? Does Xiao Qingjiang''s plot really work?


    In this way, how much did muzichuan spend to settle all this? How many people can buy Xiao''s but give it to Xiangxiang?


    Is muzichuan really concerned about Xiangxiang? Why do you want to hurt her?


    My head is in a mess. It''s only half a morning. First, I got married inexplicably, and then I heard that Xiao Xiang had become Xiao''s helmsman But I still feel that my head can''t turn around. It''s too messy.


    "What are you thinking?" Beiming night suddenly knocked on her head and held her in his arms. He said helplessly: "that bastard of muzichuan gave Xiao to your friend. Can I bully your friend again? Are you not afraid that you will let me be a vegetarian in the evening for revenge? "

 Chapter 1177

    "How can I have it?" Name can face a red, white North night one eye, no good meaning with him to continue to say.


    Knowing that there were other people in the car, he didn''t know how to speak with reserve. He didn''t want to be shameful, so he had to save some face for her.


    As in the past, Yitang never talked to them, and he would not interrupt.


    after waiting for them to be quiet, he could not help asking, "Sir, do you want to miss miss coco on such a good day? If... "


    "No, take her back to school." Beiming night holds Mingke to her lap and gently hugs her. When she looks at her, her eyes are full of doting light: "this girl has been skipping classes almost half of her time since she met me. I''m afraid she will fail the final exam, and I''ll have to blame her when I look back."


    "How could I fail?" When it comes to this, he can''t rely on her name. He can question her any ability, but he can''t doubt her lessons.


    She pursed her lips and said with pride: "last semester, you let me skip so many classes. My grades at the end of the exam are not so good, so I won''t fail. Don''t worry."


    "It means that I don''t have to go to school today. I''d rather stay at home and do what I like to do with you?" North night pick eyebrows, bow to her close.


    "No, I''m going to class." As soon as I saw the evil light in his eyes, Mingke knew that if I went back to the imperial court with him, my life would be hard to protect.


    Married, such an important day, he is not alive in bed, she tossed to death.


    Get married The corner of the lip still couldn''t help but evoke a little smile. She leaned against him and buried her face on his chest.


    though he complained that he didn''t tell herself in advance, he was self assertive, but in fact, she knew this self assertion. She was very happy. She is not miss coco now. She is already Mrs. Bei Yin, isn''t she?


    Life is very happy, finally let her taste one by one, from then on, his life is not so sweet?


    The car stops at the gate of the school. Beiming night sends Mingke to the school in person. After watching her walk into the dormitory, he turns and leaves.


    Yitang is still waiting in the car. When he gets on the bus, Yitang immediately says, "muzichuan went to the airport early this morning. He should go to Dongfang International. Sir, when shall we go?"


    "What''s going on in beimingxiong?" After seeing off Mingke, I can''t even find a trace of warmth in today''s northern night. It''s just like Shura from hell. His eyes are cold.


    Yi Tang drove his car into the main driveway, and while driving, he reported to him: "it is said that he is not very well these days. He has been recuperating at home all the time, and the doctor doesn''t recommend him to go out, so he hasn''t left Beiming home for several days."


    Looking at him in the rearview mirror, the cold and dead breath made Yi Tang sigh.


    This is the man we all know, but he is not the real one. The real one has been trapped by hatred for a long time.


    only in front of Miss coco, he can show a little bit of real temperament. But once miss coco is away, he will turn back to his old gentleman, even more colder than before.


    he thought Miss Coco''s appearance could change what was in the North night, but never thought that everything was just his own thought.


    In the past, I was really afraid that he would be famous, but I changed my mind. Even when he was going to give up, even he complained about him.


    But now I don''t know why. Seeing the quiet breath of Mr. Wang, he suddenly thought that if he really gave up at the beginning, maybe his life would have more sunshine, but now, it''s too late to say anything.


    He asked: "our people are still in the North Ming family. Do you want to keep on or withdraw directly at this time?"


    "Keep it. If you take away the old fox, you will be suspicious. Keep it. As long as he gives a warning as soon as he goes out, he is afraid of death and will not dare to run around again." Beiming night opened the notebook and began to do things again.


    Yi Tang nodded and said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingke went back to the dormitory, Xiao Xiang was still waiting for her in the dormitory.


    Today, because the professor has something to do, the original one or two classes have been changed into three or four, so there is still nearly an hour to go before class.


    This meeting, two people goodbye, actually do not know what to say as a prologue, do not know why, always feel a few unspeakable feelings.


    It''s just one night, as if many things have changed.


    Finally, Mingke put down his handbag, pulled a chair, sat down, stared at Xiao Xiang and asked, "I heard that Mu Zichuan bought all the shares of Xiao for you. Now the whole Xiao is yours."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, mentioning Mu Zichuan and Beiming night, his heart was always uneasy.


    He said that he didn''t come back early today.


    She knew that he was leaving Dongling again. As for where he was going, he didn''t say and she didn''t ask. Maybe last night was their farewell ceremony.Even if muzichuan didn''t make it clear, she could feel his determination. If he left this time, would he come back?


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Also, you and muzichuan now... " I''ll keep an eye on her.


    "Break up, this time it should be a complete break up." Xiao Xiang lowered his head and looked at his fingertips. After a while, he raised his head and said laughably, "we are willing to break up this time. We don''t have that embarrassment and resentment in our hearts. I forgive him."


    "Now that I''ve forgiven you, why can''t we be together? What on earth is he going to do? " Even Mingke can feel that Mu Zichuan has changed a lot recently. If he really wants to deal with Beiming night


    Two people looked at each other, instant can see through each other''s mind.


    In fact, they are worried about their own men, the other side''s men and the people in front of them.


    But Mingke''s worry is not as good as Xiao Xiang''s, because Xiao Xiang knows too much and she thinks too much.


    Whether or not to tell Mingke about Beiming night and Beiming Xiong, Xiao Xiang has not made up his mind until now.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" See her a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, name can''t help but ask a way.


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak. He put his elbow on the table, propped up his forehead and closed his eyes with his heart.


    She didn''t say it, and Mingke didn''t urge her. Until she opened her eyes and looked at Mingke again, Mingke said, "if you feel embarrassed, don''t say it. I don''t have to know anything. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t blame you. In fact, some things may be happier if I don''t know than if I know. "

 Chapter 1178

    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke''s smile. Although her smile was not as bright as before, she could see that she was in a good mood today.


    But did she tell her or not? If you let her know the grudge between Beiming night and her grandfather, will she be too sad to know how to live?


    How important is her grandfather to her? What about the northern night? These two people have to let her choose. Who will she choose?


    "Coco..." She opened her mouth again and was about to say something.


    But Mingke said with a smile, "I''m married."


    In a word, let Xiao Xiang''s breathing completely disordered.


    Married, she''s married! Before she knew the grudge between Beiming night and her grandfather, she had been married.


    Do you need her to ask who you want to marry?


    "Xiangxiang, do you have something to tell me? Aren''t you happy that I''m married? " It seems that they are not as excited as they are in the middle of the night.


    Now telling her about her marriage is just to break the low atmosphere, but why is she still so unhappy?


    She stood up, went over, held Xiao Xiang''s hand and said softly, "Xiang Xiang, can we still be like what we used to be? No matter what ye and muzichuan want to do, it''s all between them. We don''t understand the business in the market, do we? Their competition won''t affect our relationship, will it? "


    Xiao Xiang looked up at her, thin lips moved, want to speak, but still did not say.


    She''s not famous. She knows, but coco doesn''t.


    Between Beiming night and Mu Zichuan, it''s not just a competition in the market, it''s not But how can she tell him?


    At last, she suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and your grandfather? Do they treat you well after you know each other? "


    "They are very kind to me, but my grandfather is not very well recently. When I call him, most of them are answered by granny Prynne." Mingke didn''t think too much and said truthfully: "however, I called aunt Wan''er. She said that my grandfather was ok, so I was relieved, but It doesn''t seem to be very optimistic on my grandfather''s side. "


    "What happened to him? Beiming male, he... " After a pause, Xiao Xiang said, "what''s the matter with your grandfather? Is Beiming group really in a mess now? "


    "Don''t worry, YeYe should go to Dongfang International these days. He will help him. I believe as long as he helps, my grandfather''s group will be fine."


    Seeing that she still cared about herself as she did in the past, Mingke was relieved at last. She said: "my grandfather has had heart disease all the time. Recently, it seems to be worse than in the past. He has been staying at home for a long time and has never gone out. Fortunately, he promised to help at night. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to support himself alone."


    Listening to her saying so, Xiao Xiang not only did not feel relaxed, but also felt more heavy.


    She still doesn''t know the plan of Beiming night, but now she has married Beiming night It seems that things are getting more and more complicated and difficult for people to make decisions.


    How can she tell coco to minimize the damage to her? Now see her lips brow often hang smile, she has always been unable to be happy for her.


    Coco, if one day you know what beimingxiong did to the emperor''s family and what beimingye is planning, do you still have the courage to live? Can you forgive Beiming night?


    ¡­¡­


    The departure of Beiming night was a bit beyond Mingke''s expectation. She didn''t expect that on the afternoon when they got their marriage certificate, he hurried to the airport and directly got on the plane to Oriental International.


    I didn''t make it clear to her on the phone. I just said that something urgent happened to Beiming group and someone had to come forward to deal with it.


    He has promised to go back to help, so it''s nothing to go ahead of time.


    Dongfang Yu and Beiming night go together, and Yi Tang. After knowing that he left, Mingke immediately called Beiming Xiong. Originally, she was afraid that she didn''t know if her grandfather''s condition had suddenly changed, but he was still well, so she could only trust a man to do this kind of business.


    After all, even if she was worried, she could only worry about it in vain. Not only could she not help, she would also let her man worry about it.


    The day passed as before, but there seemed to be less talk with Xiao Xiang. They had their own thoughts and had no desire to speak.


    In the evening, just after taking a bath, Mingke received a phone call that he was very familiar with, but had not received for a long time.


    Beiming Liancheng is covered with dust. It''s obvious that he came back directly from the base. The first sentence he saw Mingke was "I''m sorry". It''s a bit strange to get the name.


    "In the afternoon, I was training my brother. I left my cell phone in my room and didn''t care to take it. When I went back, I saw the boss''s message." He pushed aside the hair that fell on his forehead and felt relieved to see that she was safe.


    But Mingke was a bit embarrassed by him. Isn''t she facing such a life and death crisis?"I''ll live in school these days and watch you." Finally, he said.


    "Night again?" Mingke opened his eyes and stared at his face with a little earthy smell for a moment. "Do you think it''s necessary?"


    He nodded, which was also within Mingke''s expectation. As long as it was what Beiming night asked him to do, he never questioned. Therefore, whether it was necessary or not was meaningless to him. Most importantly, it was the meaning of Beiming night.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Seeing that he didn''t even change his clothes and was still dirty, she couldn''t help saying, "do you have a dormitory at school? Where are you going to live? "


    "Professor Fu has kept an apartment for me all these years, but I seldom use it." He shook his head. "No food. I''m hungry."


    Is it very hungry or very hungry? Rushing back, I don''t know why. She''s just an ordinary girl student. What kind of danger can she face in school?


    The guy in the northern night really thinks too much. How can anyone be so suspicious all day long? How can he live?


    "You''re dirty. It''s not good to eat out. Why don''t you go back to take a bath and I''ll buy something for you?" She suggested, and finally asked, "by the way, does your apartment have a kitchen? If not... "


    "Instant noodles." He took her hand and was about to walk to the research room and graduate apartment building at the back of the school.


    But Mingke earned a little and broke away from his big palm. When he looked back at her, Mingke said with a gentle smile, "are you with Gillian?"

 Chapter 1179

    Mingke looked at the surprised Beiming Liancheng, and said with a smile: "although you don''t care about this kind of thing, I still have to remind you that if it was me, I would be very sad and angry to see my boyfriend walking hand in hand with other girls."


    Beiming lives in the city and looks back at Mingke. He doesn''t quite understand what her sentence "she must be very sad and angry" means.


    After thinking about it, he said casually: "don''t worry, I won''t lead others."


    After that, take her hand and go on.


    Mingke still wants to break away, but Beiming Liancheng is holding tightly, looking straight ahead, but his mind is clearly on the surrounding.


    I really don''t know whether to call him cute or to call him stupid. Don''t you understand her? Or does he feel that he is his sister-in-law, so it doesn''t matter. As for other people, in order to live up to Gillian, he absolutely doesn''t care?


    She felt that she was about to be assimilated. Was her brain becoming more and more difficult to use?


    "This is the school. Let me go first." She earned money again, but she still didn''t want to walk in the campus hand in hand with him.


    Even a family can''t do this. Uncle and sister-in-law are different. When they are seen, rumors will spread like this again.


    Even if you know that the captain of Liancheng doesn''t have that idea in his heart, you can''t be so embarrassed.


    To see her gently earned a, but suddenly said: "don''t move, hurry back."


    Name can also want to say what, but suddenly feel the breath of his whole body, instantly frozen into frost.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his tall back and cold face made people feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    She subconsciously looked around, but Beiming Liancheng suddenly reached out and broke her face back, pressing her whole person in her arms.


    Mingke was startled. He pushed him hard and said, "what are you doing?"


    It''s not enough to hold her hand, but also to hold her. Does he really think that he is a child who doesn''t grow up well and doesn''t need to be responsible?


    She doesn''t need to be responsible, but she does! She Now I''m married. I''m an adult, OK!


    "Captain lien Cheng, this is not right. We..."


    "Don''t talk." Beiming Liancheng opened his coat, put her in his arms, blocked her with his coat, and walked forward with her.


    Mingke always feels that the atmosphere is a bit unusual, but he can''t tell why. Why do you suddenly feel that he seems a little nervous? What''s wrong?


    What''s more, he came here in such a hurry, not just because he came to accompany her? Beiming night and company captain What the hell are they doing?


    Passing a convenience store on campus, she suddenly said, "I''ll go shopping first. You haven''t lived in your apartment for such a long time, so you should have no food, right?"


    Beiming Liancheng raised the corner of his eye, glanced at the nearby woods, hesitated, and then held her to the convenience store.


    Mingke still thinks it''s too strange. It''s like he''s guarding against someone. However, the character of the city captain is always a bit strange occasionally. He doesn''t want to say it and she can''t resist it. That''s it.


    There''s no way to do that. He holds her so hard that she can''t earn any money. She can''t treat him as a prodigal and call for help. What can she do except obey?


    After entering the convenience store, he got out of his arms. Mingke looked back at him and whispered, "I''ll get something. You wait for me here."


    "I''ll go with you." Without waiting for her to say no, Beiming Liancheng picked up a shopping basket and attached it to her. She even held her in her arms and went to the shelf with her.


    From Mingke choosing food and snacks to checking out and walking out to the apartment building, Beiming Liancheng kept her in his arms all the time. When he went out, he even opened the coat he put on at will and wrapped her in his arms until he reached the apartment building.


    After entering the apartment, Mingke finally couldn''t help it, got out of his arms, looked up at him and said, "can you tell me what you are doing? You make me feel very uneasy, just like avoiding the killer in the movie. "


    Hearing the word "killer", Beiming Liancheng''s eyes darkened, but soon he put away his strange eyes, put the things on the table, and threw the key up at random: "cook noodles for me, I''m hungry."


    After that, I went into the room and took my clothes. I wanted to go into the bathroom, but after thinking about it, I still felt that it was not safe.


    He suddenly turned around and went to the French window. He pulled down all the curtains on the French window. Then he went into the room and pulled down all the curtains.


    When he came out, Mingke was still standing in the hall. He said, "why don''t you go? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is that strange? You can''t even cook noodles. "


    "How can I have it?" Mingke took out a bag of instant noodles and was about to go to the kitchen.


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at the instant noodles in her hand and hummed: "do you want to starve me?""I know you have a big appetite." Mingke glanced at him and took out a bag from the bag.


    Without waiting for her to turn around, the voice of Beiming Liancheng came: "Sanbao."


    Three Guarantees! Mingke was startled and immediately looked up at him: "are you sure you can..."


    But Beiming Liancheng ignored her. She took her clothes and went into the bathroom. She closed the door of the bathroom. There was no sound of locking. It seemed that she was not defensive to anyone outside. She was not afraid that she would sneak in to peep at him taking a bath.


    If you want to change a woman of other colors, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t do it. This guy really has no sense of protecting himself.


    After making a face at the bathroom door, she took another bag of instant noodles from the bag and turned to the kitchen.


    Fortunately, I knew that he might live here for a while. Today, I bought a big bag with five small bags in it. Otherwise, it might not be enough for him.


    However, his apartment is really well tidied up. Although he hasn''t lived in it for a long time, the whole apartment is still clean. Professor Fu is very kind to him. He doesn''t know when he will come back or often comes to clean it for him.


    Look, there is no trace of the kitchen used, but every place is so clean.


    She put water on the pan, turned on the gas stove, went back to the hall, picked up the two packages of pickles and the bag of eggs, turned around, and went back to the kitchen.


    Beiming Liancheng, who is still taking a bath, finally washes away his dust. Although it doesn''t take much time to take a bath, his action is faster and faster. He just wants to wash himself in half a minute.


    Turn off the tap, pick up the towel, is about to dry the body, the corner of the eye light is aimed at the bathroom wall that small window.

 Chapter 1180

    The windows in the bathroom are tightly closed, with frosted glass on top, so you can''t see the situation inside from the outside.


    Because it''s a bathroom, the folding window is always closed, but there seems to be such a window in the kitchen


    For a moment, his heart suddenly trembled. Beiming didn''t even care to wear clothes. He took the bath towel and opened the door. With a wave of the bath towel to his waist, he rushed to the kitchen.


    He doesn''t know what''s the matter with him. It''s only ten steps from the bathroom to the kitchen. He seems to have walked the longest road in his life.


    It was only when he saw the girl standing in front of the gas stove unharmed, carefully beating the eggs into the instant noodles which were about to be cooked that he was relieved.


    Go to one side, lock the only open window of the whole house, and then look back at Mingke, his heart is still a little fast, even his breathing is not stable.


    Mingke is looking at him. There are water drops on his wet hair. The water on his body has not been wiped. The water drops slowly slide down his muscular chest and strong arms.


    Looking down again, she could only see six of the eight abdominal muscles clearly, two and a half of which were obscured by the bath towel.


    Bath towel Suddenly he realized what he was looking at. Mingke was startled. His fingertips shook. He just opened the egg in his hand and fell into the instant noodles with its shell.


    This time, she finally gave a low cry in fright. She reached out in a hurry to pick up the eggshell, but she was accidentally scalded by the boiling water and screamed.


    With a tight heart, Beiming Liancheng strode over and picked up her hand. After a close look, she found that her two fingers were red.


    He pulled her to the tap, turned it on and let the cold water rush to her fingers.


    It was not easy for the pain to disappear. Mingke gently shook his hand and frowned: "it''s burning me to death."


    "I told you to be careless." Seeing that she was ok, Beiming Liancheng was relieved. She walked over and picked up the eggshell and threw it into the garbage basket: "be careful in the future. Don''t be so rash. I can''t be around you all the time. I''ll do more for my own safety."


    "I see." Mingke took a look at him. It was just a burn. Is it necessary to teach people like this? She doesn''t always make mistakes, it''s not because of him


    When I think about it, I subconsciously look down his chest, but I just see the bath towel tied to his waist spreading at a speed that people can''t stop


    She opened her eyes wide. This time, she was so scared that she closed her eyes and screamed: "exposure maniac!"


    Beiming Liancheng''s face turned red. He picked up the towel that had fallen on the ground and tied it on his waist. Then he left the kitchen and walked to the bathroom.


    The whole person looks so calm, as if it''s not the same thing at all.


    Without the kitchen of Beiming Liancheng, the air pressure suddenly became normal. Mingke took a breath and took a peek at his back.


    Walking so leisurely Is she right? Is this guy still an exhibitionist?


    Of course, she just didn''t see that his face, ears and neck were already as red as pig liver.


    It''s strange all night. It''s already so strange outside. It''s even more disturbing when he comes back. Just now, he came out of the bathroom in a hurry and went to the kitchen to close the window. What does that mean?


    Looking at the window that he closed, she frowned and subconsciously took a few steps there.


    Originally, he wanted to see if there was any secret outside the window, or he didn''t want to let himself know what happened outside.


    But not close to the window sill, there was the sound of steam overflowing from the gas stove. Mingke stepped forward and looked back. He saw that the white foam from the boiled water had overflowed out of the pot.


    This time, she did not dare to think more, quickly folded back, opened the lid of the pot, turned off the fire, washed a soup bowl with a big mouth, and poured the instant noodles in.


    Put a little pickle on the top, and then she went out with the soup bowl: "Captain Lian, we''re having dinner."


    When Beiming Liancheng came out, the blush on his face had not completely dissipated, even the roots of his ears had a residual heat.


    It''s not that I can''t see his discomfort, but Mingke can only regard everything as nothing happened and waved to him: "come and eat quickly, or the noodles will melt."


    The bowl of chopsticks is silent, and then she sits down in front of the table and waits for him to eat.


    After tasting some pickles, he felt that his meaning was not enough. He took time to look up at her and said, "give me some more pickles."


    Mingke immediately took the package of pickles that had been opened and poured some for him.


    "Put it all in." Beiming Liancheng light way.


    "It''s too much. This bag is a meal for three people. It''s not good to eat too salty food. Eat less. I put two eggs for you. You can eat eggs.""Long winded." Although Beiming Liancheng was complaining, he just complained and began to eat bitterly again, but he didn''t have any objection.


    Mingke sat down near him, looked at him for several times, and saw that he was absorbed in eating noodles, but she always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere tonight.


    Take a look at the curtain of the French window that has been pulled down. Now, as soon as he wants to enter the door, he begins to behave strangely No, it''s not going in the door, but it''s becoming very strange when I see her.


    So anxious to come back, even his face did not wash clean, although she knows he is not a very attention to appearance, but at least wash a face also can''t get in the way of anything?


    Even if you don''t pay attention to appearance, you can''t let yourself run around with a dirty face on the street. Although he drives here, after entering the campus, doesn''t he have to walk from the garage to the door of her dormitory?


    All this was really strange, but he didn''t say it. She knew she was asking for nothing. After thinking about it, she suddenly stood up and said, "is the clothes you changed in the bathroom? I''ll wash it for you. "


    Mingke didn''t disturb him any more. He walked into the bathroom, helped him carry the changed camouflage suit into the basin, put water in it, and began to wash it.


    Hand washing, because there is only one suit of his clothes, it''s a bit too wasteful to put the washing machine.


    On such a cold day, I only wear a thin camouflage suit. Although the cloth is thicker than ordinary shirts, I can''t see how thick it is. I''m wearing this suit outside and I''m blowing in the cold wind. Don''t I feel cold?

 Chapter 1181

    Wash the whole set of clothes. There are at least three pots of dirty water. After wring them out, Mingke shakes his head and sighs.


    It''s really dirty.


    Actually wearing such dirty clothes everywhere, is it necessary to rush back in such a hurry? I''ve been nervous all night. Is it hard for some killers to come after her?


    She laughed, not the same thing at all. After washing the big clothes, she took the little things that were thrown aside and put a basin of water.


    Washed that pair of socks, and then put a basin of water, then picked up the small inside.


    When picked up, name can suddenly a little uncomfortable up, the captain''s underwear should not be washed by her, right? I have a girlfriend.


    But Ah Jiao is not here at this meeting. There''s no reason to wash everything, just leave the underwear aside.


    Later, if he gets stingy and thinks she dislikes him, what should he do?


    Hesitated for a while, finally or underwear in the basin, played soap, gave him to scrub up.


    When she washed her things and walked out of the hall with a basin, the big bowl of noodles in front of Beiming Liancheng had been finished, and even the soup was drunk clean by him.


    This big stomach king and his boss are really of the same level. The three bags of instant noodles are not left at all.


    "Just put the things away. I''ll clean them up later. I''ll help you dry them first." She smiles and walks to the balcony with the basin in her arms.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t care, but after hearing the sound of her pulling the curtain, she suddenly got up, strode forward and closed the curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" Name can be startled, looked up at him: "I do not go out, how to air your clothes?"


    "I''ll air it." He took the basin in her hand, and Beiming Liancheng gently pushed her to stand in the corner. Then he took the basin in one hand and pushed open the French window. Before going out, he turned back and carefully closed the curtain, and then he walked out.


    Looking at the closed curtain, Mingke felt more and more confused. What was he guarding against? Is it true what she just thought? Is there really a killer to deal with her?


    But this is Dongling, not Dongfang International. Now even Dongling has become so chaotic? It doesn''t make sense.


    What''s more, she didn''t offend anyone, unless it was because of the northern night


    As for Beiming Liancheng, it''s not that she doesn''t know she''s doubting, but she doesn''t want to explain.


    Taking out the basin, he shook down the clothes rack and quickly hung up the camouflage suit, socks and


    Looking at the clean underwear in his hand, suddenly, his face began to get hot again.


    She washed his underwear. This was the first time that a girl had done this for him except for the domestic servants.


    Looking at the underpants, I was stunned for a while, but when I thought that she was in it, I didn''t want to do anything. I quickly hung up the underpants too. After shaking back the clothes rack, I took the empty plate and turned back to the hall.


    Mingke is still standing in the corner, staring at him.


    When he came in and closed the curtains again, she took a deep breath and followed him to the bathroom.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? Your performance tonight is too weird. Don''t tell me it''s my wishful thinking. I can''t even see your change. "


    Watching him put the empty basin back into the bathroom, and then turned to walk out of the bathroom, Mingke still followed him, and continued to ask: "is there another killer? Is this against me? This is the school. Is it dangerous even in the school? And what does this killer have to do with night? Is it for me or for the night? Captain lien, can you make it clear? "


    Looking down at Beiming Liancheng sitting on the sofa, picking up the remote control to turn on the TV, and watching him squeeze two thin lips into a line, Mingke stamped his feet, glared at him, then turned to the dining table, cleaned up the table, and walked into the kitchen with a big bowl.


    He refuses to talk. Is this guy playing cool on purpose, or is it serious that he really can''t tell her?


    But since it''s so serious, what if she doesn''t tell her?


    While thinking wildly, she washed things, washed her hands again, and wiped the kitchen towel before she came out of the kitchen.


    Seeing Beiming Liancheng sitting quietly on the sofa watching TV, she bit her lower lip and stared at him for a long time.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng still ignored her, she had to say, "if you don''t speak, I have to go back."


    He went over, picked up his handbag on the coffee table, and turned to walk out the door.


    The man on the sofa finally opened his mouth, his voice was very weak, but he was firm: "stay here tonight, no one is allowed to go anywhere."


    "There''s only one room here." Mingkehuo looked back at him, his apartment is a bachelor apartment, although the decoration is very luxurious, there is no lack of anything, but there is only one bedroom, she stayed, what about him?"Are you going back to the imperial court? Give me this apartment? " Although I know this is not possible, it is impossible for two people to sleep in the same room, right?


    Although there are sofas here, he is so tall that it''s hard for him to stay in a small sofa. But if she is allowed to sleep on the sofa There is a comfortable big bed, she sleep on the sofa, brain pumping?


    The luxury of her dormitory is no worse than his apartment. Why don''t she go back to sleep and stay here to be wronged?


    Waiting for her to think wildly, Beiming Liancheng just looked at her faintly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were very firm, which meant that he said that if he wanted her to stay here tonight, she had to stay and not resist.


    When mingkedun was angry, he came back inexplicably. Inexplicably, he became so cool and weird. It was unreasonable.


    "Unless you tell me why." She said.


    Beiming Liancheng still ignores her. She takes back her eyes and stares at the picture on the TV. It seems that she really doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Mingke is so angry that she really wants to pick up her handbag and smash it on his head, but fortunately, she put down the impulse.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really have to go. Xiangxiang is still waiting for me." Turning her eyes, she turned around and walked a few steps. This time, she went straight to the porch and reached for the door.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I just feel a flash in front of my eyes. When I look at it again, there is already a person at the gate.


    I can''t see his movements clearly, and I don''t know how he came over. However, in less than two seconds, he really got in the way.


    Blocking the gate, completely blocking her way.

 Chapter 1182

    Mingke was so scared that he opened his eyes and rubbed them. Then he looked at Youya Youya leaning against the door of Beiming Liancheng. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    How did he do it? It''s shaking with a brush! This speed is incredible. Is this the result of so many years of training?


    "Can you teach me?" She brightened her eyes and even forgot to go back: "is this lightness skill? How did you do it? Is it true that you can be so agile every day? If I follow you to rock climbing every day, can I practice like this, really? And you just... "


    Looking back at the sofa, although it''s not far away, it has to take about ten to twenty steps: "how did you step? Lingbo''s micro step


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her with deep eyes and still doesn''t speak.


    Mingke rubbed the corner of his eyebrow. Forget it. Although she really admired his skill, she really couldn''t stand this guy''s temper tonight.


    "I really want to go back. Xiangxiang is alone in the dormitory." He didn''t want to tell her why, and there was no point in staying.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng was still calm and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight. I''ll accompany you. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Captain lien, you already have a girlfriend, and I have I also have... " She blushed, the word "husband" is still embarrassed to say.


    Young, just over 20 years old, not long ago, actually married, have a husband, this kind of thing said out no one believe.


    Besides her and Beiming night, there are also Yitang and Xiangxiang. Who else knows? Does Liancheng captain know?


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Beiming Liancheng light way, still looking at her small face, however, whether there is a girlfriend is not the key, the key is that she must stay here tonight.


    Mingke wanted to say something else. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Hearing the doorbell, Beiming Liancheng stretched out his long arm and held Mingke in his arms. His quilt clung to the door and looked out carefully through the cat''s eyes.


    After seeing the person standing outside, the tense body finally relaxed. Even Mingke could clearly feel the change of his body.


    With his big palm on the handle, he opened the door and looked at the man coming in from the outside. For a while, he couldn''t react completely.


    Zijin, what is he doing here? Why did Beiming Liancheng feel relieved when they saw her? What happened to these people? What is going to happen to her?


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng nervously holding Mingke in his arms, although this posture is very ambiguous, Mu Zijin doesn''t feel anything at all. He just sees that the little woman is still well, and his heart is finally falling.


    When he looked up at the hall and saw that all the curtains were tightly drawn, he was relieved.


    When Beiming Liancheng locked the door, he walked to the hall. As he walked, he said in a dumb voice: "do you have any tea? Can you pour me a glass? Also, do you have anything to eat? Get me one. I''m hungry. Thank you


    Name can be completely confused by them, what does one mean? All rushed to her, except that there was a real killer who wanted to kill her, there was no reason to explain.


    After waiting for mu Son Jin to also finish eating those two packets of instant noodles, the name that sits on the sofa can just stand up, walked past, silently put away the thing on the table, send to the kitchen.


    Quietly wash the dishes and chopsticks, and then quietly come out and sit back on the sofa, looking up at them, still so quiet.


    Just now that has been quarreling to go back to the girl, at this time completely can''t see the shadow, she is so quiet, but mu Zijin and Beiming Liancheng a little silent can''t go on.


    Sure enough, when you are in a hurry, he is not in a hurry. When you are not in a hurry, on the contrary, he makes the other party feel a little worried and do not know what to do.


    Mu Zi Jin pulls a chair and sits down beside the tea table. Cui Chui Mou looks at her: "don''t ask why?"


    Beiming doesn''t speak, but he looks at her.


    Mingke resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, but said: "if you want to say it, you can say it quickly. If you don''t want to say it, it''s in vain for me to ask. You ask the company captain, how many times have I asked him? What can I do to make people cool? "


    Mu Zi Jin side head looked at the North ming to connect a city one eye, North ming to connect a city to fold up long legs, lean on the sofa back, don''t talk.


    "I''d better tell her about it. Although it will make her uneasy, at least I will keep an eye on it." Mu Zijin said.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes fell on Mingke again. A moment later, he said faintly: "someone has offered a high price to buy your life. Now your name has been listed in the list of Feiying''s key pursuit. This time, they sent one of the four killers."


    Although it had been expected, Mingke could not help but hold on to his fingertips and felt cool.


    Flying eagle, the largest killer organization in the world, has a secret whereabouts. Up to now, even if so many people from all over the world want to arrest them, they can only catch up with some of them over the years, but none of those important people has been caught.And the boss behind them, so mysterious that no one knows who he is until now.


    The so-called four killers have never heard of their legends, but since they have such titles, it''s not hard to imagine how powerful they are.


    No wonder even Beiming Liancheng and muzijin are so nervous that they want to protect her. It seems that this time, she will be very dangerous.


    But she didn''t know who she had offended and offered a high price to buy her life She looked at them and asked, "what does high price mean? How much is a high price? "


    I''m afraid the price is even more terrible than she imagined. Is it 10 million or 100 million?


    For some people, this money is not worth mentioning, but for ordinary people like them, it is astronomical.


    "Two billion." Mu Zijin sees her face suddenly pale down, he soft voice way: "don''t worry, North dark night that side is looking for the person behind the scenes to bid, as long as find, settle him, let him cancel the trade, the person of flying eagle will cancel to your Chase order.". You''ll be safe, just get through this. "


    Name or Leng Leng to look at them, also don''t know oneself now in the heart is what taste.


    Two billion is a huge amount. It''s really huge. But for some rich people, it''s still that. It''s nothing.


    However, there are few people who can not pay attention to the two billion yuan, not only the whole oriental international, but also the whole Dongling.

 Chapter 1183

    No one will be as crazy as the night of the northern underworld, casually throw a two billion, just to leave her such a woman around.


    It''s easy to say. In fact, how long does it take for a person to count it if he really wants to change it into cash? Is this a joke with her? Is her life worth two billion?


    "Why?" Name can see Mu Son Jin, still don''t understand.


    Let her think for herself. She''s afraid that she can''t figure it out until she dies. What''s the reason? Why should she spend so much money to kill her? Who on earth has she offended? "Is it because of the night? Did you kill me to get back at him? "


    "I don''t think so." Beiming Liancheng, who has been silent, stares at her pale face and wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can''t learn this habit.


    When he folded his legs, he still stared at Mingke and said calmly, "it''s pursuit, not kidnapping. If it''s to deal with the boss, it''s kidnapping you at most. But if you kill him directly, it doesn''t work for the boss except to make him suffer a little blow. Maybe it will arouse the boss''s desire for revenge. I''m afraid that his combat effectiveness will be stronger at that time. I don''t think as his enemy, he should be irritated in such a stupid way. "


    "Not enemies, but allies? Is that what you mean? " Mingke met his eyes. I didn''t expect that I could still laugh at this time.


    But the smile was a little cold and bitter. She said helplessly, "is it someone who wants to arouse his fighting power that wants to take my life? They take me seriously. At least they think I''m the most important one in the heart of the night, don''t they? "


    "Are you afraid?" Beiming Liancheng ignored her words and suddenly asked.


    Mingke lowered his head, looked at his hands on his legs, and also looked at his ten fingers slowly pulled together.


    Half a sound before she nodded, the two thin lips gently overflow a few inaudible words: "afraid."


    Beiming Liancheng and muzijin''s heart were pulled at the same time. She was afraid. They saw that they were really afraid. They were so afraid that even their face turned white, but they didn''t know whether they were pretending to be calm or were scared silly. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you still want to go back now?" Even the city asked again, but this time the voice was a little softer than just now.


    Mingke shook her head and nodded again, as if even she was hesitating.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly looked up at Beiming Liancheng and asked seriously, "do you know the four killers? How do they kill people? No, I don''t mean their specific actions. I mean, will they use the people around her to coerce? Or do you hurt the target''s relatives or friends first? "


    "I don''t know." Beiming Liancheng knew what she was afraid of, but he had no way to give her a guarantee for this, and he was not used to lying in front of her. "There is no law for them to kill people, and the means are different. More importantly, we don''t know who is among the four of them."


    The four killers are as mysterious as the owner behind the eagle. Apart from their boss, they don''t even know who they are, whether they are male or female, or whether they are always young.


    It''s not unreasonable that the flying eagle can openly be an enemy to the whole world, but it still stands up to now.


    Beiming Liancheng could only stare at Mingke and said calmly: "I''ve transferred people from the base to your father and grandmother, and let them stay there day and night. Don''t worry, they will be OK. The killer will not spend so much effort to break through the heavy encirclement in order to hurt them and upset the target''s mood. "


    Mingke nodded. Someone was protecting them, so she was relieved. It was just


    After thinking about it, she suddenly looked up at Beiming Liancheng and exclaimed: "Xiangxiang I have such a good relationship with Hunan. Will they be able to find out? Will they... "


    Beiming Liancheng looks at Mu Zijin. Mu Zijin''s face changes slightly. He stands up and looks at Mingke with drooping eyes. He says: "you wait here. I''ll pick her up for you."


    Mingke was so frightened by his reaction that he stood up and was completely flustered: "will they really deal with Xiangxiang? They No, you go quickly, bring her, and go... "


    She pushes Mu Son Jin, will push toward the door.


    Can push a few steps, and then stopped, looking back at the north of Liancheng, she said: "Liancheng, you go with him, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it alone."


    "I''m not going away from you." Beiming Liancheng is still sitting on the sofa without any action.


    His responsibility is just to protect her, whether in public or private, which is the only thing he wants to do now.


    As for other people, it''s not that he is fickle, but that he has long been used to not liking too much.


    "Captain Lian Cheng..." I''m in a hurry, but what''s more urgent is that they are here for a little longer. I don''t know if there will be more danger in Xiangxiang.


    "If you want her to be safe, you''d better not drag Mu Zijin." Beiming Liancheng and light way.


    Mingke looked up at Mu Zijin, and Mu Zijin also looked down at her. Her eyes were soft. Wen Yan said, "I''ll come right away. It''s not far from your dormitory. You can wait here with ease."After that, without waiting for her to respond, he had already stepped to the entrance, opened the door and disappeared outside.


    Looking at the closed door, Mingke''s heart has been restless and nervous.


    She is just an ordinary student. How can she meet so many things? Who is the man who is going to kill her? Are they from the dragon family and Beiming family, or are they really related to Beiming night?


    Is it the enemy of the northern night or the ally as Liancheng said?


    She didn''t know, didn''t know anything, how could the world suddenly become so terrible? It was just one night, and she didn''t feel safe at all!


    Realizing that someone was slowly approaching behind her, she was startled and subconsciously turned to stare at him.


    Beiming Liancheng had come to her, took her hand, took her back to the sofa and asked her to sit down.


    He looked down at her face and said seriously, "I won''t let you have an accident. Don''t be afraid. As long as I live for one day, I will never let them hurt you. They want to kill you unless they step over my body."


    So, don''t doubt his determination to protect her, and don''t be afraid that he doesn''t protect her well. He just wants to make her feel at ease and let her understand that as long as he is there, she will be safe.


    He won''t leave her alone, never.


    This girl, will you understand?

 Chapter 1184

    Beiming Liancheng is really not a talker. He thinks that his saying gives her the most firm guarantee that she can at least settle down.


    But don''t want him to say so, name but suddenly a sour nose, wow cry out.


    How can she let others protect herself with their lives? As long as she imagined that the captain of the company fell down, fell in a pool of blood, and those people stepped on his corpse to deal with her, she was so sad that she could hardly bear it.


    If in order to protect her, let them one by one at the cost of their lives, then even if she is alive in the end, what''s the point?


    Beiming Liancheng did not expect that she would suddenly cry like this. He was startled and hesitated. Then he sat down beside her, picked up the tissue and handed it to her: "what are you crying for? I said I would protect you. Don''t you believe me? "


    "No She shook her head hard, stopped crying, and began to pick up a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    "Are you really so scared? If you''re so afraid, don''t go to school these days. I''ll take you back to the base and it will be safe. " There are so many brothers in the guard, plus he accompanied her day and night, will never let her hurt.


    Mingke looked up at him. It seemed that he could be safe when he returned to the base. The defense there was at least many times better than here, but


    She hesitated, still looking at him with watery eyes, and asked, "how long will these days last? When will they give up killing me? "


    "As soon as the order is issued, the order will not be withdrawn unless the owner voluntarily gives up and compensates for their liquidated damages, or if the owner dies and no one deals with them any more."


    He patted her on the back and continued to soften her voice: "I don''t want to scare you, I just want to tell you the truth, but you don''t have to be afraid. The boss has sent someone to investigate the gold owner behind her. As soon as we find out who he is, the boss will be able to stop it."


    "What happens when we find out? What can you do to force him to give up the deal? Or are you going to kill him? " She''s really upset.


    The other party can afford such a price, at least that he is absolutely a big shot, really want to stop someone to kill her, this kind of thing she even think about all feel terrible.


    But if you don''t kill him, how can you persuade him? Coercion or inducement or something? For a big man, what else can be lured?


    She''s really confused. Who is it? Who''s going to do this to her? What''s in it for them to kill her? She''s just a student.


    "Don''t panic." Beiming Liancheng still patted her on the back. Seeing her, he felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Fortunately, before long, Mu Zijin finally brought Xiao Xiang over.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang, Mingke couldn''t help it any more. He got up from the sofa and ran straight to her.


    On the way over, Xiao Xiang had heard Mu Zijin explain something. When she saw Mingke, she was also sad and walked to her quickly.


    Two people hold together, originally did not want to cry, but do not know why, see each other''s tears, their tears can not help but roll down.


    As for Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin, seeing the two girls cry like that, they are a little helpless. If they cry, they will feel better. Let''s have a good cry.


    But whether they cry or not will not hinder their determination to protect her with their lives.


    Even if they don''t know who the gold owner is, this time they will try their best to protect the little woman with a serious attitude they have never had before.


    Although the apartment was a bit crowded, everyone was still crowded in a small room that night, so they survived.


    Even though they came to class the next night, they didn''t go to class with Xiao Ruan.


    Beiming Liancheng said, I don''t know when it will end. If they go to the island in order to avoid those killers, then their lives really don''t have to live.


    Just in class, Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin came into the classroom with their notebooks. They went to class as if they were listening. In fact, they were doing their own things.


    The appearance of these two super handsome boys makes the whole class excited. Of course, the most excited ones are the female students.


    One is emperor Xuechang. When he is recognized, there are not too many girls around him who stare at him.


    The other is the second young master of Mu family. Although he doesn''t fall in love with newspapers and magazines, because he came back to Mu family to work recently, he was exposed before, and someone can recognize him.


    The girls are so happy that they don''t want to, but they are envious of Mingke. No one would think that they are here to be bodyguards. If they appear like this, they will only make people feel that they are fighting for Mingke. This fight has come to school.


    But isn''t Mingming the fiancee of Beiming night? Who in the whole school doesn''t know about Mingke and Beiming night? The poor girl students were taken care of by big entrepreneurs, and then they got engaged smoothly. This beautiful and enviable legend has hurt the hearts of many girls.Now there''s another emperor, a second young master of the Mu family, and there''s more gossip.


    Compared with life, gossip is of course too important. Therefore, there is so much discussion about it that we can only turn a blind eye to it.


    However, it''s not a way to go on for such a long time. They can''t even ignore their own work in order to protect her.


    The captain of Liancheng is OK. When he supplies his brothers for training, he can be very busy if he gives him a notebook. However, Mu Zijin is different. As the general manager of mu, how many things are waiting for her to deal with?


    So, at lunch time, Mingke could not help saying her worry: "Zijin, Mu''s can''t do without you now. Do you really have no problem staying here all the time?"


    How can a new general manager not go back to attend meetings?


    Xiao Xiang also looks at Mu Zijin. When he first sees how busy Mu Zichuan is, he knows how many things Mu Zijin has to deal with in his current position. It''s really inappropriate for him to stay in school.


    Since they have no one to deal with in the afternoon, even if they don''t have one, I can transfer them to the north


    Mu Zi Jin looked at three people one eye, the face has no facial expression way: "how? Now that''s what it means to unite and drive me away? "


    He looked at Beiming Liancheng, not happy or angry, only calmly asked: "if it was you, would you leave?"

 Chapter 1185

    Beiming Liancheng has no idea what happened to muzijin''s sight. He won''t leave. It''s his duty to protect his name.


    But mu Zijin Although we are friends, his responsibility seems not so great.


    But after seeing the firmness in his eyes, Beiming Liancheng suddenly felt a little heavy. Does this mean that he and himself feel the same?


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, but Mingke explained: "it''s not to drive you away. We don''t mean that."


    She''s afraid Mu Zijin misunderstands that she''s not good to him. She deliberately distanced herself from him. Now that something like this happened, how could she think so much? What alienated or not, in front of this small life, will become less important.


    She looked at him and said seriously: "Zijin, I don''t know when this thing will last. Do you plan to go to class with me with your notebook all the time? You are the general manager of the group. You still have a lot of things to do. What''s more, the captain of Liancheng has said that Mu Yi has sent people to come here. They will arrive in the afternoon. Xiangxiang and I will be fine. "


    Mu Zi Jin doesn''t talk, don''t see North dark connect city to have objection, he then bowed his head to take care of to eat again.


    Xiao and Xiang shook their heads, but they also looked at each other.


    The second young master of Mu family looks quiet, and his voice and even his eyes don''t give people a special cold breath.


    However, he is just as stubborn and arrogant as others. What he thinks is not something that you can change with just a few words. In this case, what they say is useless, isn''t it?


    But the name can still not give up, looking at Mu Son Jin, she way: "that you plan to accompany me here how long?"? Do you really don''t want your Moushi? And your own company. "


    "The night of the northern underworld won''t put it off for long. I believe him." Finish saying these two sentences, Mu Son Jin no longer talks.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang didn''t say much about it. Beiming didn''t even hum. He had already eaten a lot.


    It''s just that no matter Beiming Liancheng or muzijin are the same. They look casual, but they all pay close attention to the movement around them. They are very clear in their hearts. They can''t take it lightly outside all the time.


    After dinner, when Mingke wiped his mouth with a tissue, he suddenly remembered the two men sleeping on the ground last night.


    She looked at Beiming Liancheng and asked softly, "your apartment seems to be too small. The four of us..."


    "It''s changed." Beiming Liancheng took her used tissue from her hand, wiped her mouth at will, and stood up: "now I''ll take you back to see the new apartment."


    "Professor Fu prepared it for you again?" I''m surprised.


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, but she could only sigh helplessly. If people treat him well, where can she manage? Good grades and good skills are different. Even in school, you can have special preferential treatment. I really envy an immortal individual.


    Stand up with Xiao Xiang and Mu Zijin, just about to leave the dining table, but Mingke''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    My heart was slightly shocked. At this time, there was always a feeling of being overwhelmed. Even if the telephone rang, the two girls'' hearts beat and missed a beat.


    Mingke took out the phone, looked at the screen, immediately looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "chuyang."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to respond, she picked up the phone and turned her back to the city. Although the voice was light, it could still be heard clearly: "Mr. long, what''s the matter?"


    "On the phone, it seems more appropriate to call brother." Long chuyang''s smiling voice came from the other end of the phone. He said: "I''ve seen the electronic file you sent me. I''ve also asked the two directors to go through it. It''s not a big problem. I have to leave Dongling tomorrow, so I want to ask if you have time to come to Dongyu this afternoon and ask the director to give you a try. "


    "This afternoon?" Mingke hesitated a little. He took another look at Xiao Xiang and whispered, "Mr. long asked if we could go to Dongyu audition this afternoon. He is leaving Dongling tomorrow. He wants to see the effect of our audition with his own eyes."


    Xiao Xiang can''t give her the answer, two people at the same time look to the North Ming Lian Cheng and Mu Zijin.


    Beiming Liancheng has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    It is mu Zi Jin to ask a way: "afternoon go east amuse, about of Mr. long is who?"


    "Long chuyang." Not waiting for the name to respond, Xiao Xiang hurriedly whispered back.


    Long chuyang on the other end of the phone is still urging. Hearing that she seems to be discussing with others, he says with a smile: "isn''t Beiming night back to Oriental International? Haven''t you convinced him to put you in the leading role of the film? And now he''s going back? "


    Name doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, where did she discuss with Beiming night? I just want to have a try.


    This is not necessarily the starting point of her career. If she can do it well, maybe she will be able to make her own world in the future.


    After hesitation, she said, "Mr. long, I think I have to discuss with them. I''ll call you later, OK?"


    "OK, whatever you want, but you''d better reply quickly. If you don''t come, I''ll leave this afternoon." Long chuyang road.this afternoon? So anxious, name can be startled, dare he leave tomorrow, just for them?


    If they don''t go, he can leave early?


    How can he have such an important position and influence the itinerary of a big boss.


    "Is there something at home in such a hurry to go back?" She asked at last.


    Long chuyang was silent and then said, "Grandpa is a little sick. Let''s go back and have a look Don''t worry. It won''t be anything. I''ll call you when it''s really something. "


    Name but really worry, this matter Chu Han elder brother how didn''t say with her? After saying goodbye to long chuyang and hanging up the phone, she didn''t have time to ask Beiming Liancheng, so she immediately dialed long Chuhan''s number.


    Long Chuhan''s voice sounds a little tired. When he learned that his grandfather had an acute attack last night and was admitted to the hospital, he woke up this morning. Mingke''s heart was sour immediately. He wanted to fly to Dongfang International to see his grandfather immediately.


    Long Chuhan comforted him: "grandfather is OK now. He''s getting better. Dongfang International is in a bit of a mess recently. Don''t run around. Also, I heard some news, it seems to be bad for you, but I can''t be sure, but since the northern night has noticed, I''m relieved. You''d better not run around and listen to his arrangement, you know? "


    name did not expect that this matter even received information from the Dragon Chu Han, and did not know where they got the news. Did they have rules on the road? Would they also put their own eyeliner in each organization?

 Chapter 1186

    Why can I receive the news? Just like the northern night, long Chuhan will not tell his name.


    Although it''s just business, most of the time, it''s hard to be in business for a long time without any influence of its own.


    Repeatedly told her not to run, long chuyang hung up.


    Looking at the darkened screen, Mingke remembered what he had promised longchuyang. He looked back at Beiming Liancheng, hesitated, and asked softly, "Captain Liancheng, I want to go to Dongyu audition with Xiangxiang in the afternoon, OK?"


    Beiming doesn''t speak, two thin lips become a cold line, the face is not very good-looking.


    Mingke knows that he is not happy to run around outside. If she doesn''t have to, she won''t go out on purpose. She still cherishes her life. What''s more, if she can''t do it well, maybe they will be the drag.


    However, they can''t even live a normal life because of such a news. It''s like Mingke persuading Mu Zijin to go back to work. When should they avoid this kind of thing?


    In fact, the most direct thing to say is that after last night''s worry and fear, the two girls began to be less afraid when they woke up.


    The same plot as in movies and novels, in fact, is very untrue. In addition, there is no class in the morning, so they have more snacks. They are not so flustered that they hugged and cried together last night.


    Mingke looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "I know I can''t run around now, but Dongyu is not far from our school. If you don''t worry, or Why don''t you come with us


    See him or cold face don''t speak, name can and Xiao Xiang looked at each other, Xiao Xiang is also unable to help.


    The emperor is famous for his coldness and dislike of women. If he didn''t take the initiative to speak, he didn''t dare to talk to him a little more. What can she do if you can find her?


    Mingke looked at Beiming Liancheng again and begged, "this is me This is very likely an opportunity for me to develop in the entertainment industry. Although I didn''t think about going to be popular or anything, I wrote the script. If I can play the script I wrote, I think it''s very lucky for me. Captain lien, I really... "


    "I''ll go with you." Beiming Liancheng turned around and went out: "go back to the apartment first, clean it up, and send you right away.


    Mingke was stunned for at least two seconds before he completely reacted. He held hands with Xiao Xiang. Both girls were so excited that they hurriedly followed Beiming Liancheng.


    Mu Zijin walks behind them, looking at Mingke excitedly dialing the phone and telling long chuyang the good news. I don''t know what''s flashing at the bottom of my eyes.


    The girl didn''t know that the person who kidnapped her and nearly killed her was long chuyang, right? Although long chuyang is not aimed at her, it is also an accident to tie her up, but at least it is true that he once hurt her.


    But now long chuyang has become her cousin. I''m afraid Beiming night hasn''t told her about this complicated relationship.


    What is the reason why long chuyang is so close to her now? He can''t see through whether he really regards her as a family member or still uses her to do something. At least he can''t see any clue at present.


    Long legs a step, stride to follow up, he said in a deep voice: "I also accompany you to go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Beimingxiong''s health is not very good during this period, and he has not left beimingjia for a long time.


    This time Beiming night and Dongfang Yu came back together and saw an old man who was at least ten years older than last time.


    However, just over 60 years old, he has half a hundred hair. Now he looks older than Long Jing. However, I heard that Long Jing''s condition is not very good recently. I don''t know if the news has reached Mingke''s ears.


    But now, compared with this, it seems that there are more urgent things for the girl to face


    Beiming night is very busy all day today. It should be said that he has been very busy since he got off the plane yesterday.


    It''s not only about Beiming group, but also about solving the problem of Feiying.


    "Sir." Yi Tang just knocked on the door twice, then opened the door and came in. It was urgent. He had no time to wait. I was afraid that his husband would not have the patience to call him.


    "How?" Beiming night immediately stopped what she was doing and looked up at her.


    As usual, if he is busy, no matter what people come in to tell him, he will not stop his work.


    Mr. Wang can do two things at once, and his work will not affect listening to his report. This time, he looked at himself seriously and put everything at hand down. Such a Mr. Wang felt great pressure when he was lost.


    He I really care about Miss coco.


    "I still can''t find out the details. I can only trace that their person has been to Siberia city and met an important customer." Under the cold eyes of the northern night, when he was lost, he said, "Sir, maybe I''ll keep them watching and I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. "In front of my husband, there is no so-called "maybe", so there is no need to say more after "maybe".


    The northern night didn''t speak, didn''t know which corner to look at, and didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    He did not say anything, Yi Tang did not dare to leave immediately, can only wait for him to speak.


    at such times make blind and disorderly conjectures. He is too concerned about Miss coco.


    Sure enough, Beiming night didn''t think for a long time. After a few seconds, he said calmly: "help me with Uncle Ding."


    "Ding Shu?" Yi Tang didn''t quite understand, "Sir, look for him at this time..."


    Seeing his indifferent but frightening eyes, he stopped his mouth and seemed to understand in an instant: "OK, I''ll make an appointment with him, but, sir, he may not be at Oriental International yet."


    "Then book my ticket."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time Mingke and Xiao Xiang have come to audition in such a serious way. Although they tried it last time when they appeared in "the world", they would be in a hurry. They just thought it was OK and made do with it.


    But this time it''s not the same. A female number one and a female number two are not simple roles.


    This time, the directors are also world-class famous directors. They don''t come over with any aura. Other directors won''t take special care of them. Therefore, for them, this time, the challenge is not small.


    As soon as they came, they were pulled into the dressing room by the make-up artist and cleaned up. Naturally, Beiming Liancheng followed Mingke closely. As for mu Zijin, after seeing long chuyang, she subconsciously slowed down and stopped.

 Chapter 1187

    Long chuyang was not in a hurry to go to the audition room. Looking at Mu Zijin, he raised a smile that was always elegant and slightly bright. He said politely: "Mu Er Shao, what brings you here? Come to East Entertainment also don''t say hello to me in advance, so that I am ready to entertain you


    The predecessor of East Entertainment was East Entertainment, but when the company was still east entertainment, its fame and scale were not as good as now.


    Now, with the capital injection of long chuyang and the change of its name to Dongyu media, its reputation has not only doubled, but also its scale has at least doubled.


    The land in the rear has been bought by long chuyang and is planning to build a new office building. According to the area and planning plan, it is absolutely inferior to the current Oriental entertainment office building.


    As long chuyang does this, Dongyu media may soon become the first media group in Dongling.


    "I didn''t expect long er Shao to be so interested in the land of Dongling." Mu Son Jin light way, the lip Cape doesn''t smile, isn''t because the mood is not good, just habit.


    Long chuyang aside, if Mingke and Xiao Xiang can really develop here, it would be good.


    Signing a contract with the first media for training and expansion is better than following small film companies and entertainment media.


    However, the boss of this media group is this man.


    "It seems that Mu Er Shao is not very satisfied with this place." Long chuyang stared at his slightly drooping lips, "but I don''t know whether I''m not satisfied with me or the company?"


    Mu Zi Jin stares at his eyes directly, "find her reason?"


    He doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. Strictly speaking, the grudge between long chuyang and Beiming night is not too deep. If he wants to develop in Dongling, it''s not smart to pick Beiming night, and it''s extremely stupid to use his name.


    Therefore, he could not see through the intention of long chuyang.


    "There''s no need to think too much." Compared with Mu Zijin''s care, long chuyang seems to be indifferent: "she''s a member of the dragon family. Although I don''t care much about the dragon family, I don''t like that family very much. However, I don''t hate this cousin. At least she is much better than long Shanshan."


    "It''s you..." Long chuyang looks at Mu Zijin meaningfully, the smile of the corner of his lips adds a touch of interest: "the woman of the northern night, what do you care so much about doing? Don''t tell me you''re interested in cocoa, too. I don''t remember that man being so generous and willing to share the same woman with other men. "


    "Speak better." Mu Zijin glanced at him with warning, "since you want to develop in Dongling, don''t try to stir up the hatred between the imperial group and Mu family. We don''t mind that there are foreign forces willing to settle here, but we will never allow anyone to mess around here."


    "Why do you suspect that I''m in trouble?" Long chuyang shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval: "I don''t steal, I don''t steal, I''m a real gold and silver, and I invest and do business here. Although you Mu''s and his empire group together can almost block half of Dongling''s world, do you want to manage the life and death of small enterprises and groups?"


    It''s unreasonable to say that. It''s not what a proper businessman should do, is it?


    Therefore, long chuyang really didn''t care. He laughed: "I don''t remember when I offended Mu Er Shao. As for the night of the northern underworld..."


    "Is it a crime to kidnap his woman and put a time bomb on her?" Mu Zijin doesn''t have his Hippie smile, from beginning to end, his face is not very good-looking: "if the northern night kicks your that foot, you still don''t think it''s enough, I don''t mind adding another foot."


    Staring at long Chuyang Pi''s changed face, he hums coldly: "I hope you really only intend to do some small business here. If I find out that you have anything wrong with your name, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    After that, he ignored him and walked to the audition room not far away.


    Looking at his cold back, long chuyang finally calms down his emotions.


    He knew that he had been kicked by Beiming night. Sooner or later, it would be made public in the whole circle.


    He always remembers the revenge, but Beiming night is not so easy to offend. He has offended Nangong lie of Xiling, and another Beiming night. In terms of his current situation, at least his strength is not enough.


    But, this concerns him Mu Son Jin what matter? The North dark night all didn''t say what, he Mu Son Jin is here to point fingers and draw feet, isn''t tube too much?


    The name is the woman of the North night, and is not he Mu Son Jin of, so care about, only afraid of really to the name but the remaining affection not!


    Data show that they had been in love at the beginning.


    An ex is always around and caring for her, while an incumbent is disappearing from her


    Long chuyang''s angry eyes gradually cooled down, and then he got a little happy smile.


    Is Dongling the first and second largest group? If two people join hands, half of Dongling is theirs, isn''t it?


    So What if two people make trouble or even fight?


    Sometimes, the power of women can''t be underestimated, but I don''t know whether these two men can stand such provocation?His thin lips curled up and he gave a cold smile.


    Threatening him? Let''s try walking.


    ¡­¡­ In the audition room, the two girls have put on makeup, put on ancient complex dresses, and are waiting for the director of ancient and modern times.


    This ancient director is famous in the circle for his bad temper and pickiness. However, it is well known that he is punctual.


    So at the appointed time of 2:30, he appeared outside the audition room on time.


    Mu Zijin and Beiming Liancheng are sitting in the corner of the audition room. They are so eye-catching. They have noticed their existence as soon as they come in.


    Mu Zijin, the second young master of the Mu family, had seen him in the media. At that time, he was astonished. However, he did not expect that someone''s temperament would be quieter and more indifferent than Mu Er Shao, and It''s cold.


    Yes, it is this kind of cold, indifferent cold. It is not the kind that is too cold to frighten people, nor the kind that can pretend to be handsome. It is so calm, quiet cold, lonely and even lonely cold that the whole world loses its color in front of him. It is so cold that When you look at a woman, all the light under your eyes rises for her.


    His film now lacks such a role. He once invited Nangong lie to be rejected, but he couldn''t find a suitable person. He has been depressed for a long time, but now, after seeing Beiming Liancheng, all the light in his eyes is completely ignited by him in a moment!


    He is more indifferent than Nangong lie, and he doesn''t have much interest in the whole world. Only the girl in his eyes can evoke a little change in his mood.


    What he wants is him!

 Chapter 1188

    "Hello, my name is Gu Jin Shi. I''m a director. Here''s my card."


    When I saw him come in, almost everyone in the audition room stood up and was about to greet him.


    Although Xiao Xiang and Mingke were a little shy, they also took the initiative to greet him with several staff members.


    But don''t want to come in ancient and modern times, even East Entertainment boss long chuyang didn''t say hello, but went to the corner, and an unknown man introduced himself.


    Although, Beiming Liancheng''s temperament is really outstanding. As soon as he comes in, no one in the audition room fails to notice him. Even if he doesn''t know who he is, he always feels that he is a person with complicated identity, ability and background.


    But I didn''t expect that in the eyes of ancient and modern times, even the boss of Dongyu couldn''t compare with him.


    Now, people in the audition room, looking at the ancient and modern times, as well as Beiming Liancheng, still sitting there, don''t know how to react.


    Xiao Xiang is even more famous, and he can''t understand what''s going on now.


    Beiming Liancheng looks up at the man standing in front of him. His eyes are still calm. He just takes a light look and ignores him. Instead, he looks at the name walking in front of him and asks calmly, "how long will it take?"


    How long will it take Director Gu was standing in front of him, saying hello to him. Instead, he asked a little actor, or a third rate movie star who came to audition, how long would she have to accompany him to leave?


    This is said in the face of ancient and modern times, is not to urge people to finish things quickly, so that he can leave quickly?


    Almost everyone was shocked by the arrogant attitude of Beiming Liancheng, and Mingke and Xiao Xiang completely reacted.


    Mingke immediately came to Beiming Liancheng, looked at the ancient and modern times and said, "director Gu, this is my friend. His name is Beiming..."


    Suddenly she remembered that he didn''t like the surname "Beiming" outside, so she had to say, "his name is diliancheng, and he is my senior."


    "Senior..." She looked at Beiming Liancheng and gently pulled his sleeve: "director Gu is talking to you."


    Beiming Liancheng just met the eyes of ancient and modern times, but he was still so indifferent. People who didn''t know that thought he was arrogant, but they knew that he was just habitual. They didn''t mean to aim at anyone: "what can I do for you?"


    This shocked other people. It''s good for director Gu to find him. How can he make people seem to be asking for something?


    It''s the second time that I''ve met such a cold person in ancient and modern times. The first one is Nangong lie, of course. But he''s an international star, and he''s also known for his bad temper. He''s even less sociable. It''s hard to see him on almost all occasions.


    Even if he attends, it is hard to get close to him. He is a famous director in the international film world, and he only laughs in front of Nangong lie. But unexpectedly, he meets a second one here.


    To everyone''s surprise, he was not angry at all. Instead, he looked around as if he was looking for something.


    Deputy director immediately welcomed the past, respectfully asked: "director Gu, what do you want? I''ll bring it to you at once. "


    "Get a stool." In ancient and modern times, he held out his hand and said, "this height is fast."


    The tutor immediately turned around. Without waiting for him to look for him, a staff member had already sent a low stool to him.


    In ancient times and modern times, he put the low stool in front of Beiming Liancheng, and when he sat up, he looked at him face to face. There was no need for Beiming Liancheng to look up at himself.


    It can be seen that this man doesn''t like to talk with others, so after he sits down like this, at least he should have some understanding of his sincerity?


    Mingke was so afraid of the atmosphere by his action that he stood beside Beiming Liancheng and looked at long chuyang in the distance.


    Long chuyang just looked at all this indifferently, as if he didn''t mean to participate.


    I only heard the old and modern saying to Beiming Liancheng: "your temperament, your figure, your eyes, and your concentration when you look at this girl..."


    In ancient and modern times, he said a lot at a time, and finally came to his conclusion: "Mr. Di, I think you are very suitable for the hero of this film. I wonder if you have heard of the script" picturesque rivers and mountains "? It is said that the script was written by a little girl. Although she is not well-known, the content of the script is pretty good. Although the subject matter is extensive, we focus on small details in making films. In many details, the girl handles it perfectly. I really like the script, so I promise to direct the film... "


    "So?" Without waiting for him to finish, the northern hell company city had already stared at him and asked. It was obvious that he was a little impatient.


    "So? So I''ve already said that, haven''t I? " In ancient and modern times, there was a kind of ingratiating smile.


    It''s hard for a big director to please a newcomer who has no fame in the circle. However, the reason why this big director has such an important position in the international film world is his unique vision. He has the potential to become popular. No one dares to refute this.


    In ancient and modern times, he looked at Liancheng and continued: "so I''d like to invite you to play the hero of picturesque rivers and mountains. I wonder if Mr. Di is interested?""Not interested." Beiming Liancheng did not say a word, immediately interrupted.


    It seems that he had expected that he would refuse. He was not discouraged at all. He still said, "it''s OK, Mr. di. I think you can go back and think about it. I''ll wait for your reply. I''m not in a hurry. Mr. Di, is it convenient for Fang to leave a phone call for me, and we can further communicate in the future? "


    "No need." Beiming Liancheng still coldly refused. He really didn''t show any interest in making movies.


    In ancient and modern times, however, he did not give up. He took another look at Mingke. Just now, he clearly saw that Mr. Di was staring at the girl all the time. Even he was moved by the concentration of his eyes.


    Seeing that she had put on her make-up and ancient clothes, he frowned and suddenly asked, "are you one of the girls who are going to audition today? That What''s the name of the girl who wrote the script? "


    Mingke immediately said, "my name is Mingke. I wrote" picturesque rivers and mountains "and I came here to audition today."


    "Yes, it''s Mingke. It''s you." Looking at her in ancient and modern times, her eyebrows suddenly brightened. It seemed that she thought of something, and the whole person seemed to be quite clear.


    He looked at Beiming Liancheng again and said with a smile, "I see that the girl is beautiful and has a good temperament. She must be a person who can be shaped. The role of the heroine in picturesque scenery is also very suitable for her. Mr. Di, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1189

    "It does." Beiming Liancheng is finally willing to answer the ancient and modern words.


    However, these four words make people feel strange. It''s not his turn to say whether they are suitable or not. After all, he has nothing to do with the film and is not an investor.


    But he said that, but he was asked by ancient and modern times, so people can''t refute him.


    In ancient and modern times, it seems that something flashed by. The eyes were full of wisdom and cunning. He said with a smile: "I also think it''s suitable. This pure temperament matches the heroine in the play very well. I just don''t know if she, as a newcomer in the performing arts circle, will feel embarrassed and unaccustomed when it comes to kissing and bed play."


    Kissing and bed play Beiming Liancheng''s face sank and he suddenly looked up at Mingke.


    Mingke knew that it would make them angry, but she was afraid of the night of the northern night. She didn''t expect that even the city would be so angry.


    Facing his angry eyes, she quickly explained in a low voice: "Mr. long said that sex play will I can use doubles, not me. "


    "You have to do the kissing by yourself. I know you newlyweds can''t let go of it, but don''t worry, just get used to it. In bed play, all the kissing scenes and the clips you hold together are always taken by yourself, and the doubles can only be replaced when your clothes are taken off, right? " In ancient and modern times, although the words are right, but the eyes have been paying attention to the city.


    Seeing that his face was getting more and more ugly, he immediately said, "but Mr. Di, don''t worry. In the whole film, she kisses the hero alone. Of course, other people can''t even hold her hand."


    "Isn''t it possible to take a place in a kiss play?" Although Beiming Liancheng has never played in a play, he has always seen some sidelights.


    If he can''t even do this, then he has to seriously consider whether he wants to continue to let this girl take over the film.


    Even if he allows, the boss will not let people go. Has this woman discussed with the boss? He never thought the boss would like her to play such a strange thing.


    In ancient and modern times, however, he said, "kissing can take a place, but hugging can''t take a place, right? We filmmakers are also in pursuit of truth. We can''t always make some fake things for the audience. Mr. Di, do you think so? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t respond to his words. He just stared at the famous girl for a moment. But it doesn''t matter what other people say. He wants to hear what the girl has to say.


    Mingke bit his lip and said, "it''s just acting. If you hold it, you won''t lose a few pieces of meat. I..."


    It can be seen that the coldness under his eyes is more and more intense. She really can''t go on saying that. She can only keep winking at Xiao Xiang not far away, hoping that she can save herself.


    Acting, cuddling, cuddling, isn''t it normal? If she can''t even let go of this, then she''s really not qualified to go on in the entertainment industry.


    Should captain lien be so stingy? Is he so mean, or does it mean that his boss is questioning her? But she I really want to be in this movie.


    This appearance, this meaning, North Ming Lian Cheng nature see clearly, but, think of her and other men embrace together, don''t say is eldest brother, even he also don''t want to see.


    However, it''s really impossible that he doesn''t have physical contact when making a movie. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a movie, and he won''t be so stubborn as that. He just can''t be happy when he thinks about it.


    When he came over, he didn''t think so much. Now when he thought about it, his scalp felt numb. It''s not that he couldn''t see the desire of her eyes, but how could he agree to such a thing?


    "If Mr. Di is afraid that she can''t let go, he can find an acquaintance to play the leading role. Even if he wants to hold her, it''s all his own people, so there won''t be such a big problem, will it?"


    In fact, when people talk like this in ancient and modern times, how can they not understand his meaning? But what Beiming Liancheng was thinking about was that Mingke and the man were cuddling together. He was blinded by the fire and couldn''t notice a lot of things. It should be said that he didn''t have the heart to pay attention.


    In ancient and modern times, he said, "if Mr. Di is willing to play the leading role in this film, even if you hold it, it''s not as cheap as other people, is it?"


    Beiming Liancheng was finally willing to look at him, but he didn''t agree or refuse. He just said calmly, "I don''t know how to act, and I don''t plan to mix in this circle, and I don''t lack the money."


    It can be seen from ancient and modern times that the other party''s background is not simple, and I''m afraid it''s not bad for money.


    But he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he said, "some people do not necessarily act for money. Do you know Mr. Nangong lie? It is said that he has a powerful group, and making movies is just his interest. At the beginning, he didn''t want to stay in this circle for long, but now he has a pivotal position in the international film world. "


    "I don''t need those false names." Beiming is connected with the city.


    In ancient and modern times, he still said with a smile: "but if you are willing to develop into a screen couple with this girl, then you can also play every step of the movie together, and appear on the screen with a fixed image of a couple. In this way, the girl can develop at ease, and Mr. Di doesn''t have to be afraid that she will be taken advantage of by others, right?"Every "yes or no" is like a big gray wolf tempting a little sheep. Beiming Liancheng doesn''t understand him, but it''s just


    Every time I see Mingke''s desire, my heart will be pulled up a few times. This girl really wants to play in this film. Seeing the light in her eyes, he consciously doesn''t want to see her disappointed side.


    If it was him "Little production?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Di, Mr. Long''s contribution. Even if the film directed by Gu himself can''t be said to be the first, it will definitely be the first class." Ancient and modern times patted his chest and assured him.


    But he didn''t know Beiming Liancheng after all. In fact, for Beiming Liancheng, Lai would rather be a small film.


    "Rookie, aren''t you afraid to screw up your work?" He asked indifferently, "I said, I can''t act."


    "With my guidance, there will be no problem." There are two kinds of new people, smart and not smart. At the moment, this man who makes him 200% satisfied knows that his head is absolutely good.


    What''s more, what he wants is his own temperament. Ordinary people can''t deduce this kind of thing, but he brings it himself. How hard can it be to perform?


    Everything is absolutely perfect, isn''t it?


    Finally, in the name can''t believe and full of expectations under the eyes, the north of Liancheng just indifferent way: "I go back to consider, back to give you the answer."


    Ancient and modern times, a dozen fingers, and then look at the name can be a clear picture of a well-established: "no problem."

 Chapter 1190

    Next is the audition of two girls, the effect of audition, let ancient and modern still satisfied.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, people don''t even know if they agree. It''s unnecessary to audition.


    I have been looking at Beiming Liancheng since I left. If I didn''t know his professionalism, I would think that he was interested in that super handsome guy.


    After leaving ancient and modern times, Beiming Liancheng also urged Mingke to go back to school. Mingke knew that it was amazing to have him here with him for such a long time. If he didn''t go back, he would lose his temper.


    Even the captain of the city lost his temper, not like some people, but the cold eyes are enough to scare people to death.


    When Beiming Liancheng went to the garage to pick up the car, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help pulling Mingke''s sleeve, avoiding Mu Zijin standing by, and asked in a very low voice: "how did the emperor look jealous just now? You can''t be hugged, he can? "


    This appearance, how to see all seem to be jealous, but, isn''t coco already married Mr. Beiming? What do you mean, Mr. emperor?


    "He''s fighting for his boss." For the performance of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke is helpless. However, it seems that she has always been like this. As long as she looks at other men outside, whether it''s Beiming night or Beiming Liancheng, she looks like she wants to strangle her.


    It''s incredible how loyal he is to his boss.


    However, Xiao Xiang was not so relieved. She still couldn''t help but ask, "I''m very kind to you Are you sure he really doesn''t mean anything to you? He Have you ever told me? "


    "What are you talking about?" Mingke was frightened by her words. Looking back at her, he said helplessly: "I have really confessed..."


    "Cocoa!"


    "He said he wanted me..." Mingke leaned over and whispered: "body It''s a long story, but if he can tell me so frankly, I don''t feel very comfortable. If he covers it up, I''m really uncomfortable. "


    After Mingke simply explained those things to her, Xiao Xiang sighed with relief and nodded: "I''m afraid that I really have an Oedipus complex with you, but if I''m not careful, I''ll make an ambiguity. You have to correct it for him at the right time."


    A man who has never been in love and doesn''t even know what love is Wow, it''s really cute! Even Xiao Xiang couldn''t help liking such an emperor.


    "I see." Mingke''s words just finished, Beiming Liancheng has driven out of the garage.


    Mu Zijin looked at the two quiet girls and couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "gossiping behind people. Women are really beautiful."


    "It''s not the same to gossip directly in front of people." Mingke looked at him and retorted.


    Mu Zijin didn''t speak, but her eyes were soft, and she took the initiative to open the door for the two girls


    ¡­¡­


    In a good hospital in xiberui City, he saw the petite figure from a distance on the night of Beiming. He turned off the cell phone that was about to explode and threw it into the car. Then he got out of the car and strode across.


    But before he got close to Qin Weiyang, a man had already stood in his way.


    "Uncle Ding, you know I have to talk to her today." Looking at the elder standing in front of him, the northern night is gone. Every time I face him, I smile. Now my eyes are not only serious, but also cold.


    But Ding Shu stood there all the time. He didn''t give in. He just looked at him and said quietly, "then you should know that she doesn''t want to see you now."


    "Why?" Beiming night''s big palm clenched and stared at him. His attitude was extremely unfriendly.


    Ding Shu was not frightened by his coldness and anger. Instead, the more angry he was, the firmer he stood, and his cool eyes fell on his pretty face.


    The child he grew up with has completely his own ideas and opinions. As for other people''s opinions, even Qin Weiyang''s, he doesn''t want to put them in his mind, does he?


    Ding Shu was a little annoyed: "you married that woman, didn''t you?"


    "Before you find flying eagle, she and I haven''t got the license. It''s not an excuse." Beimingye stares at him, angry: "I promise her things, even if not finished, but also in step by step, what do you want to force me into? Uncle Ding, I don''t want to argue with you, let alone fight against you. Let me have a word with her. "


    "Have you ever thought of doing something to me for that woman?" But Ding Shu still had a smile on his lips, but the smile was a little cold: "night boy, you really grow up, and you grow too heartless."


    "Are you ruthless now? She''s just an innocent little girl. She doesn''t know anything. She didn''t participate in the events of those years. Why do you force her? " He may be really heartless, but they are the least qualified people to say that he is heartless.


    He is heartless Only that girl has the qualification to scold him like this, because to her, he is really too heartless, too don''t read feeling! He really doesn''t want to, but there''s nothing he can do now.All the people are forcing him. Do they know that he is also a man of flesh and blood, and he doesn''t want to live so hard!


    "If you don''t want us to force her, it''s easy to do what you should do Ding Shu did not give in at all. The old man, who was kind and charitable in the past, was cold and serious in front of him now.


    Beiming night closed his eyes, and it was not easy to press down his hot temper and sharp pain in his heart.


    Then he looked at the shadow of the distant sun with the nurse. He tried to calm himself down and said in a soft voice, "cancel the transaction. I will do what she wants me to do."


    "What about the deadline? How long will it take? With your ability to deal with an old man who is at a dead end, will it be delayed until now? You should have been able to solve it completely five years ago. " Ding Shu is indifferent.


    Beiming night palm is a tight: "things are not as simple as you think."


    "That''s because you''re afraid that the girl won''t be able to take it too hard." Uncle Ding still looked at him, shook his head and sighed helplessly: "you are no longer the boy of the past. No wonder your mother is so disappointed with you. Have you forgotten what you promised her?"


    "I didn''t forget." Beiming night''s palm is a little tight again. He hasn''t forgotten it. Maybe they''re right. He doesn''t want to move too fast because he''s still greedy for the present day.


    Even if he was busy every day, he knew that in the same city, in that school, there was a girl who was worried about him.


    But once things happen, she will always know the truth, then, she Will you ever forgive him?

 Chapter 1191

    Looking at Beiming night, which was almost out of control, Ding Shu said calmly: "Why are you in a hurry to marry her? That girl, you still can''t let go? "


    It''s nothing to fall in love casually, but he went to get a certificate with others. What does that mean?


    The girl named Ke has been changing him step by step. If this matter can''t be solved quickly, after a long time, he may really betray Qin Weiyang for that girl.


    This is absolutely not what they want to see, and it is absolutely not what they can see.


    "You promised your mother that you would do everything well for her, but you married your enemy''s daughter! Originally, I didn''t agree with Weiyang, but after I knew that you and the girl registered, I felt that your mother''s decision was right, and I would not stop it any more. Even what she asked me to do, I would do well for her. "


    "Uncle Ding, she has been completely blinded by hatred. She has nothing in her life except hatred." Beimingye stares at him, hard to hide his anger: "you love her, are you willing to let her live like this all her life? Hate a person is a very painful thing, you will not know


    "As long as that person is solved, she will not hate. Since she does not hate, she will not suffer." Ding Shu was not moved by him at all. He just stared at him quietly and said calmly, "your mother''s meaning is very simple. You can get rid of that person quickly. As for the deal with Feiying, as long as it''s done, I will cancel it. It''s only two billion yuan. I can still afford to pay for it."


    "You are crazy!" Beiming night really wants to step over, pull up his skirt and shake his head.


    Is it necessary to deal with a little girl in this way?


    But that person is his mother, for other people, he would rather take his life, he also want to protect his woman.


    But he could not touch these two people. One was his mother, and the other was the one who had been kind to their emperor''s family for so many years!


    "Do you know who''s protecting her now?" He tried to make himself quiet, and he also tried to reason with Ding Shu: "I said that what I promised will be done. I will cancel the transaction immediately, and I will pay for the illegal money, otherwise, I am afraid you will not bear the consequences."


    "Even if you''re sending her to the city to protect her life, I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "Even without my command, Liancheng will consciously go to guard her. Liancheng will not watch her hurt and ignore her." North night loud voice way.


    But Ding Shu was so calm all the time. Compared with his excitement, he seemed so calm: "what''s the point? Unless even the boy in the city likes that girl. "


    Seeing that his face changed, Ding Shu said with a smile: "since you don''t agree, it can only be said that Liancheng was killed by you. If anything happened to her, it was you. Night boy, don''t say that your mother and I are merciless. The merciless person is yourself. If you can think for her from your mother''s point of view, things won''t get to the present situation, and even the city won''t be dragged down by your things. "


    "I said..."


    "You don''t have to say that." Looking back into the distance, the figure came into his eyes, and his eyes softened.


    Looking back at Beiming night, Ding Shu said, "unless you want to force her to die again, you''d better finish it. As long as you finish and she is satisfied with the result, I will cancel the deal immediately and never delay for half a second. You should know that what I said will be done. "


    Beiming night stares at him hard, and Ding Shu meets his eyes. I don''t know how long they have been looking at each other. Beiming night turns around and walks to the parking lot with long legs.


    When he got into the car, he picked up the phone. As soon as he turned it on, more than a dozen missed calls from Dongfang Yu immediately appeared on the screen. Before he had time to check, Dongfang Yu''s phone called again.


    This time, he connected the phone, put it in his ear and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back now. Don''t call me again. You should know that my mobile phone is always busy!"


    On the other end of the line, Dongfang Yu was full of anxiety: "they said that you have missed several important meetings, and they can''t find anyone. Young master ye, I hope you really use snacks. The group is really facing a major crisis these days..."


    "I said I would go back now, you go on, I''ll turn off my cell phone immediately." The negative airway of Beiming night.


    Yi Tang, sitting in the driver''s seat, shook his fingertips, subconsciously raised his eyes and peeped at him in the rearview mirror.


    Mr. Wang has never been so out of control. Even if he encounters difficulties, even if it is something that makes him extremely angry, he will not lose his temper like this. Today, however, he seems to be completely unable to suppress his emotions


    Dongfang Yu on the other side of the phone didn''t know what he had said, so he hung up immediately to avoid irritating him.


    Beiming night took the five fingers of the phone and kept clenching it. After a long time, he calmed down his breath. He took a look at Yitang and said in a cold voice, "go to the airport immediately and go back to Dongfang International."


    Without saying a word, Yi Tang quickly started the temporarily rented car.


    After waiting for the car to drive onto the main road, Yi Tang hesitated for a long time, and finally could not help asking: "Sir, what about the investigation of the gold master behind the scenes Can it be over? "Beiming night did not speak, and Yitang no longer asked. His guess had been confirmed by his face.


    he just didn''t think that the man who paid for Miss Coco''s life was really a lady.


    Although he knew that she was anxious for revenge, how could she use this idea to force her husband? How hard should my husband feel now, and what do they think about for him?


    They are both sons. Just because my husband is the eldest son, they can be so tolerant to the company captain and allow him to live the life he likes


    Yi Tang''s heart was heavy. Over the years, which day did you live for yourself?


    When the car went far away, Ding Shu turned and walked towards Qin Weiyang in the distance.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know that Beiming night was coming, but he didn''t want to look back at him.


    She must be cold hearted, otherwise, she can''t force him to do what he should do.


    Her son has let her down again and again for the sake of that girl. She can''t wait any longer, and she can''t continue to wait any longer.


    She doesn''t even want to go back to Jinghua. She just wants to tell beimingye that if he doesn''t finish his work, let alone pay for Mingke''s life, she won''t care about her own life.


    She will go back to Oriental International in person. She can''t control what will happen when she gets there. Even if she dies, she will die in that place.

 Chapter 1192

    "Weiyang." When Ding Shu came to Qin Weiyang''s back and looked at her more and more emaciated figure, he said helplessly, "he''s gone."


    Qin Weiyang waved his hand, accompanied by her nurse immediately nodded to the two, and then turned to leave.


    After waiting for the nurse to walk away, Qin Weiyang turned around and looked at Uncle Ding''s pale face: "do you want to persuade me?"


    "No Uncle Ding shook his head and gave her a calm smile: "I will support the decision you want to make. No matter what you want to do, I will do it for you. Don''t worry about it."


    "What do I have to worry you about? But they worry me a lot. " Qin Weiyang stood up and walked through the flowers.


    Ding Shu followed her step by step.


    "Does he look miserable?" She looked at the flowers around, where the temperature has not been low years later, the whole world warm, but her heart is always a cool.


    It''s not that Ding Shu couldn''t see the sadness in her heart and wanted to say something, but in the end, she just pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "I''m a cruel mother. You must think so. Don''t rush to deny it. Even I know it myself."


    Picking up the withered leaves on the petals and throwing them on the ground, she said slowly, "I know he is very uncomfortable and bitter, but I''m really afraid, Lao Ding. Do you know how Mujun was killed in those years?"


    "He was too soft hearted to believe that old cunning bastard of beimingxiong. He didn''t even listen to you and went his own way. In the end, he not only caught up with the emperor''s family, but also lost his own life." Ding Shu is helpless.


    "I wish you knew." Qin Weiyang looked up at the sky and gave a smile, but his smile was pale and weak: "I don''t want him to be soft hearted, otherwise, I''m afraid he will follow his father''s footsteps."


    He must be ruthless, even more ruthless than his father, more ruthless than beimingxiong, more ruthless than anyone else, otherwise, he has so many enemies in his life, he will die in their hands.


    If you are not cruel, you can''t have a foothold in this world. If you are not cruel, you don''t even have a chance to survive in black and white.


    Blame her if you want to, but even if you hate her again, even if she doesn''t want this life, she can''t let her son and his father get the same end.


    The girl named kefang, if she knew that he killed her grandfather, would she want to revenge later? If that kid is soft hearted and unprepared for her, will he really die in her hands in the end?


    "Did you promise to cancel the deal when he finished?" She asked suddenly.


    Ding Shu nodded.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Qin Weiyang looks at him.


    Ding Shu shook his head and said seriously, "this is something I promised him personally. Weiyang, I can do anything for you, but this is what you promised before. Don''t make it difficult for me, OK?"


    Qin Weiyang took another deep look at him. He just laughed a little, then turned and walked forward.


    Looking at her figure, Ding Shu didn''t know whether to catch up with her. It turns out that sometimes it''s so difficult to be a human being. Love and righteousness can''t be achieved all the time.


    But he can at least stand in line with the woman in his heart. What about the night boy? Is it bitter or not?


    Even if you know how bitter he is, if you don''t want to let go, you will never let go. If you want to force him, you still force him.


    What''s the use of saying it?


    Beiming night went to xiberui City, where the group had several important meetings waiting for him to deal with, but he didn''t hum and left.


    With the character of Beiming night, this kind of thing can never happen for no reason. Therefore, when he knew that he was going to xiborui city to meet a mysterious person, Beiming Xiong and Dongfang Yu were not surprised. They just felt a little uneasy.


    "Did you find out who he was meeting?" The North Ming male coughed two, smooth under breathing, just asked a way.


    Dongfang Yu shook his head: "our people don''t dare to stare too closely, for fear of causing the young master''s displeasure. The young master knows so many people who don''t stay overnight. It''s hard to be verified for a while and a half."


    Although it''s said that you don''t need to use people to be suspicious. Now Beiming night is working for the group, so the old man shouldn''t doubt him. But whether Beiming Xiong or Dongfang Yu, there is still a barrier in their hearts. There is a shadow in their hearts, which has never been dissipated for such a long time.


    On the night of the northern underworld, the two people did not dare to completely trust, in fact, no wonder they can only sigh, there were too many should not, so that now there are too many helpless.


    Beimingxiong didn''t say anything. He coughed a few more times. As soon as he coughed, his face became ugly.


    "Don''t worry about it, master. I''ll deal with it," Dongfang said


    "You say we have no choice but to rely on him now?"


    Beiming''s ambition is not without worries. Fortunately, he still has some shares in his hand. Even if Beiming night buys 20 shares outside, it''s not enough to cover the sky in the group. As long as he has more shares than Beiming night, he can ensure that the leader of the group is still him."Maybe we think too much." Dongfang Yu doesn''t want to worry him too much. He''s really in bad health now. If he goes on like this, he will grow old faster.


    Beimingxiong''s illness is clear to him. He is at a dead end. He knows that he shouldn''t think about many things. He shouldn''t worry about them. But when he lives to this point, sitting in his position, can he not think about those things?


    Now it seems that he really can only rely on the northern night. If all these are false appearances, then he will lose this game, and he may never turn over.


    "No way." I could see what he was worried about. "I sent someone to secretly investigate," he said. "The night master bought twenty points outside, and he listened to you very much. Sir, even if you sell him five more points, he has only twenty-five points in his hand, but the master and the master of Liancheng and miss coco have quite a few hands. Sir, don''t worry too much. Liancheng master and miss coco are your relatives after all. They will not watch you fall.


    "Coco is still a little girl. She will not graduate until a few years later, but I don''t know if I can survive until then. As for the boy in Liancheng..."


    "It''s just because he doesn''t know his life experience. If the master is willing to talk to him frankly, maybe he will know how to love him." Dongfang imperial busy way.


    However, beimingxiong sank his eyes, and a layer of darkness flashed across his eyes: "how do you want me to talk to Liancheng boy? That I raped his mother and gave birth to him? "


    In this case, how can he say it? Is it time to pay back the debt when you were young?

 Chapter 1193

    What would Beiming night think of him? These words can''t be said unless they are completely torn with Beiming night.


    Let Beiming night know what he did to his mother, he will be angry to strangle him.


    To this point, North Ming male is not without worry.


    Beimingxiong sighed: "although Liancheng boy looks nothing, once he gets angry, it''s not for you or me to persuade him. He doesn''t like me at all. It''s good for him to let him know that I once made his mother suffer. Don''t say that he has family affection for me. If he doesn''t get angry, he strangles me immediately."


    "No matter how angry he is, he is also your own son, connected with your blood." Dongfang Yu pulled a chair, sat down in front of him and comforted him: "master, you still think too much. If you are so hesitant, when will you get better?"


    Beimingxiong shakes his head, subconsciously opens the desk, takes the drawer locked by the password lock, and takes out a yellow photo from inside.


    His Weiyang, when they were together, they had a good life. Even if they were eight years older than her, their feelings were still so good, and their relationship was inseparable.


    If he didn''t go out to fight, but Weiyang met emperor Mujun at that time and was attracted by his false appearance, they would not be separated.


    What about money and power? Do women only like rich men? At the beginning, when he was poor, Weiyang, as a famous family, never gave up. But why did he abandon him after he met emperor Mujun? Is emotion really so fragile? Is it as thin as paper?


    Or does she not like the romantic debt she left behind when she was young? But she was so kind and gentle to Yueer


    Knowing that he was remembering the past again, Dongfang Yu didn''t disturb him. He just sat quietly with him. But he advised Beiming Xiong not to think about some things, but he had to think about them.


    So, after coaxing Bei Ming Xiong to go to bed, he left the room. Before he went downstairs, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    After waiting for the phone to be connected, Dongfang Yu said: "go to find out who Beiming night met in xiberui City, and Xia Guoliang and Xia Qianjin. Have you found them?"


    The other side didn''t know what to say, and Dongfang Yu''s face became more and more ugly. At last, he said: "the prince should not hide them. Now that they even sell their shares, they can''t have any influence on Beiming group. There must be someone else hiding them. The master has offended a lot of people in recent years. Maybe you can take a look at the dragon family. Besides, the two families I told you about yesterday, as well as the Hongchuan Guangshun side.... "


    As he said it, he went downstairs, not noticing that there was a shadow in the hall.


    When he looked up and saw Beiming sitting there, Dongfang Yu was shocked. His face changed slightly. He said something to the person on the other end of the phone. Then he hung up and walked to the sofa.


    When he came to Beiming night, he looked at him and said with a smile, "master ye, have you come back so early today? Have you had dinner yet? I''ll prepare it for you. "


    "Is it still early? It''s getting dark. I''m so busy outside. How can I have time to eat? " The voice of Beiming night is very light, it seems that there is a little smile hidden.


    But Dongfang Yu could tell that he was very tired now, both physically and psychologically. He didn''t know whether he had heard the voice he had just talked to the person on the other end of the phone. But now seeing him like this, he felt a little uneasy.


    He accompanied him with a smile, ordered his servants to prepare dinner for him immediately, and even accompanied him to the side hall for dinner in person.


    Until he had enough to eat and drink in the northern night, Dongfang Yu immediately ordered someone to make a pot of tea. He sat down beside the tea table with him and poured him a cup of tea in person: "young master ye, it''s going to be hard for you these days. The group is really in a mess now, and the master''s health is not good. We..."


    "Don''t you still have you? You are so capable. What can''t be solved for him? " The northern night spoke clearly with a thorn, although people are laughing, but he is in a bad mood, very bad, this, even the Eastern imperial can see.


    Dongfang Yu was stunned and immediately heard the meaning behind the words.


    He sank his eyes. He didn''t dare to have any unhappy expression. He could only smile and say: "what does Master Ye mean by that? Did I do something wrong to make master Ye unhappy?"


    "Yes." Beimingye nodded frankly, took the cup up and tasted it. He said, "do you mean to have someone follow me, or is it the order from the old man? Since you don''t believe me, don''t call me back. Of course, I don''t care whether you believe me or not. However, I have secrets I want to keep. If someone makes me unhappy, I don''t know what I will do. For example, I would rather destroy some people than let them destroy my private life. "


    The more Dongfang Yu listens, the colder he is. The ability of Ye''s master is far beyond their imagination. But he sends someone to stare at him. Unexpectedly, he is seen."I''m sorry. I gave the order. I didn''t mean anything else." Dongfang Yu didn''t know how to explain it. In this case, he had to admit his guilt consciously. Otherwise, it would only appear that they were more insincere.


    "We respect master ye, and I don''t want to be disrespectful to him, but today The night master should also know that such an important meeting is waiting for you, but the night Master goes out in a hurry. As soon as you see that the young master''s face is not right, someone will immediately call me to report it. I am also worried, so people will go to see what''s going on. "


    "Which employee saw that I was wrong and called you?" Beiming night seems to be reluctant to be vague, and does not give him a chance to be vague: "shout him out, I want to see who has so many things."


    Dongfang Yu is in a dilemma immediately. How can there be any employees who are not employees? Isn''t it all nonsense?


    He did send people to watch him all the time, but there was no way to let master ye know about it.


    Even if he knows, he can''t speak so clearly. Some of his words are too clear, which will not only help but also ruin things.


    At the end of the day, Dongfang Yu said in a dull voice, "if you don''t like it, I''ll tell them that there''s no need to report this kind of thing to me in the future. You''ll listen to what you want to do in the future. We won''t say much Young master ye, how do you say that? "

 Chapter 1194

    Beiming night didn''t answer Dongfang Yu''s words, but after drinking a full cup of tea, he went upstairs in silence, entered the room, and never came out again.


    He''s in a bad mood. Dongfang Yu can''t see it. He just didn''t expect that a tracking thing would make him so angry. Is it not just because of this?


    Dongfang Yu has no way to intervene and can''t be indifferent. Especially for the man he met in xiberui City, he must know who he is and what they want to do.


    He pinched the cell phone in his pocket for a long time. Finally, as soon as he turned around and walked out of the hall, he found a deserted corner and called.


    In fact, he is more suspicious of Beiming night than Beiming Xiong, but now it''s time to be forced


    ¡­¡­


    After class today, Xiao Xiangcai just turned the phone back from mute, and the phone rang immediately.


    Xiao Xiang was startled to see that it was a strange phone call, and hesitated to answer it.


    Mingke walked behind her and was still discussing the subject with Beiming Liancheng.


    The lesson was taught by Professor Fu just now. Some parts of it were too abstruse for her to understand. It happened that there was a talented student who was born in the school of computer science. At this time, she didn''t ask.


    Before asking this question clearly, Xiao Xiang''s face changed greatly. Suddenly he turned back and told her that she had something urgent to go out, so he turned around and rushed out of the school.


    See her so, the name can''t have time to react to come over, Mu Son Jin already long leg a step, chased past, blocked her way.


    "Where to?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t want to talk about it with them, but now she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. She was so anxious that her tears were almost overflowing.


    Mingke came after her in a hurry, took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly, you are alone now, how can you go out at will? "


    "Me, my mother..." Xiao Xiang looked at her, a tight heart, this tears really fell down: "my mother had a car accident, I have to go to see her."


    "Let me see your phone." Beiming Liancheng stares at her.


    Xiao Xiang shook his head: "it''s too late. You don''t have to follow me. Nothing happened these two days. Maybe you are too nervous."


    She''s really afraid that it''s too late. She has to go to the hospital now. They say her mother is seriously injured. She also knows that her mother is not at Xiao''s these two days. Even she can''t find her after her father drives her out of the house.


    Because of Mingke, she put it down. She thought that her mother would go back by herself after a while. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t go back now. Instead, something happened outside.


    Seeing her nervousness, Mingke looked back at Beiming Liancheng and said anxiously: "it''s just going to the hospital. It should be There shouldn''t be a problem? "


    "I''ll see the phone." But Beiming Liancheng stares at Xiao Xiang and doesn''t give in: "if you want to hurry up, give me your mobile phone. I won''t let you go if I can''t find out the source of the phone."


    Xiao Xiang although anxious, but also know that he said the words can be done, helpless, she had to bite the lip, quickly handed the mobile phone to him.


    Beiming Liancheng turns on the computer, doesn''t know what system to call out, and then connects her mobile phone with her own computer. It''s only two minutes before and after that, she has checked the phone, and it''s really from the hospital office.


    After returning the mobile phone to Xiao Xiang, he took a look at Mu Zijin. Mu Zijin said busily, "I''ll pick up the car. You wait at the door."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang looked at him, even his voice was dumb.


    In this way, Mu Zijin went to pick up the car, and four people rushed to the hospital designated by the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xueren is still in the operating room. It''s not a real accident until now.


    As for the person who hit her, he had already escaped. A case of wounding and escaping was also very common. But when he heard what the investigating policeman said, he said that the car ran into Yang Xue only after driving on the sidewalk, Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin were a little dignified.


    If it''s drunk driving, that person shouldn''t run so fast


    Beiming Liancheng immediately transferred the records of the monitoring system around the accident site. While they were anxiously waiting outside the operating room, he scanned it with the fastest record, and finally transferred out the records of the suspicious car.


    The profile is very fuzzy. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see the figure clearly. Even if you enlarge it and adjust it, you still can''t see the person''s face clearly.


    Because he was not only wearing a coat with a loose collar, but also wearing sunglasses. Most of his face was blocked by the coat, and the rest was blocked by sunglasses. Even his forehead was blocked by a wig.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, we can tell from the blurred photos that the man is wearing a wig, because in a certain photo, the wig seems to move down, leaving out a small section of hair with a different color.


    A man with a wig, sunglasses and strange clothes drove into Yang Xue It didn''t look like a drunk. He ran away immediately after he hit someone.It can be seen from the photos that he is wearing gloves. Therefore, there are enough reasons for Beiming Liancheng to believe that even if the car at the scene is recovered, half of the driver''s fingerprints will not be found.


    Professional killers, or very powerful ones


    Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin, who are sitting beside him and looking at the photos, look at each other. They are shocked at each other. It''s true to bump into people, but it''s a killer.


    Looking at the two girls standing outside the operating room, Beiming Liancheng immediately put away her computer, put her backpack on her shoulder, strode to Mingke and put her in her arms.


    Mu Zijin also hugged Xiao Xiang in the same way, comforted: "don''t be afraid, she will be OK, we are all here, and you guard her together, don''t panic."


    Although Xiao Xiang was a little stunned by his sudden enthusiasm, he didn''t think so much because he was anxious and sad now.


    What''s more, the doctor said that her mother had been hit seriously, and she was already in a state of confusion because she was afraid that she might not be able to recover.


    Don''t say Mu Zi Jin is holding her now, even if go to kiss her, she probably all can''t respond to come over, only know someone accompany oneself, as if found to depend on that kind, even tears all can''t help to wipe the clothes on his body.


    As for Mingke, she was a little uneasy because she was suddenly hugged by Beiming Liancheng. She couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Beiming Liancheng''s sharp eyes are slowly sweeping the people around. In addition to the occasional doctors and nurses passing by, there are more than ten families waiting for the patients in the operation.


    Although they all look so normal and don''t see anything wrong, Mingke sees dangerous information from Beiming Liancheng''s eyes

 Chapter 1195

    See North Ming connect a city so cautious, the name can be an instant, the heart is immediately pulled tight.


    Is lien Cheng''s worry true? It''s not an accident, but a man-made conspiracy?


    But how could those people do that!


    Xiao Xiang is innocent enough, and her mother has nothing to do with it. In order to attract her out, they actually take advantage of Xiao Xiang''s mother and ignore people''s lives. It''s disgusting.


    Do those killers really have no humanity? Is human life so insignificant to them? Dongling is a place ruled by law. Should these people be allowed to act recklessly?


    Beiming Liancheng patted her on the back. Although she didn''t speak, it was just a look in her eyes, which made Mingke see too much.


    She leaned in his arms with the appearance of panic and worry, but looked at the people around him carefully through his arms.


    But Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to let her see too much. He held her face back and pressed it on his chest. He said in a low voice, "she will be safe. Don''t worry too much."


    Mingke nods. Although she doesn''t have deep feelings for Yang Xue, her worry is also true. If Yang Xue has an accident, Xiangxiang will be very sad.


    Although Xiao Xiang always said that she looked down on her mother and didn''t like her deeds, she was always her mother. How could she have no feelings for her own mother?


    All of a sudden, there came a rush of footsteps from the elevator building. Mu Zijin and Beiming Liancheng were tight at the same time, and they hugged the girl in their arms harder.


    They looked up, but Xiao Qingjiang rushed out of the elevator building and strode to the door of the operating room.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang, he immediately went over and asked, "how''s your mother, Xiang Xiang? How is she now? What did the doctor say? When can she come out? Is life in danger? They said, "is it serious?"


    After a series of questions, I suddenly realized that my daughter had been hugged by a man who was not muzichuan, but muzichuan''s younger brother.


    "Mu Er Shao, why are you here?" He asked in surprise.


    Xiao Xiang at this time to see him, has no resentment a few days ago, see he is really in a hurry to come, the fundus is also really anxious, she just bear the temper, whispered: "now do not know what is the situation, the doctor did not say when can come out, can only wait."


    As for why he asked Mu Er Shao to be here, she slightly raised her head to see Mu Zi Jin, and then suddenly found that she had been held in her arms by Mu Zi Jin, and that she was still in a posture of complete protection.


    This gesture can not be said ambiguous, not lovers, do it really not suitable.


    She subconsciously wants to retreat, but mu Zijin makes an effort to embrace her to come back, that strong strength is clearly telling her, oneself will never let go.


    This time, not only Xiao Xiang was shocked, but also Xiao Qingjiang was speechless. Isn''t his daughter with mu Dashao? How can this and Mu two little embrace again? When did she and the second young master of Mu family start? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    Mu Zijin doesn''t seem to notice their surprise at all. She just patted Xiao Xiang''s back and said lightly: "aunt will be OK. Don''t worry. We''ll wait until she comes out safe."


    Embracing her, he went on: "you are tired. Sit down and have a good rest first."


    The voice is still a little soft in indifference, but she can''t resist


    ¡­¡­


    This time Xiao Xiang actually saw a little affection for her mother from Xiao Qingjiang. Even she could hardly believe what she saw.


    Xiao Qingjiang knows that the third young master of the Beiming family, Beiming Liancheng, is with Mingke, and the second young master of the Mu family is with her. He is also the future helmsman of the Mu family. Instead of flattering them, he stands alone in the corner and looks at the door of the operating room.


    She really saw anxiety and uneasiness in his eyes. She thought that this man didn''t care about his mother for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Hutu and a long, who came back from the base, rushed to the hospital with several brothers. Although they came, Beiming Liancheng still didn''t relax their vigilance.


    Up to now, they still don''t know which killer the flying eagle sent. They even don''t know his height, appearance and age. For ordinary killers, most of them are mediocre and easy to hide in the crowd.


    However, one of the four kill eagles, who knows if they are the best?


    However, in the hospital, among the family members of patients, doctors and nurses who came and went, he still did not see suspicious people, nor did he smell any unusual breath.


    If the killer is in the crowd, it can only be said that he has mixed to the highest level of the killer, even his whole body that murderous can easily hide.


    The more like this, the more anxious in the heart of North Ming Lian Cheng, as for mu Zi Jin, and his idea nature is the same.


    In the evening of the afternoon, Yang Xue has not been pushed out, the situation is still unknown, but Beiming Liancheng is not willing to wait any longer. He looked at Mingke and said: "I asked them to stay to protect Xiao Xiang, you have to go back.""No way." Mingke knew that he would make this decision, but how could she leave Xiao Xiang in this case?


    What''s more, Yang Xue is dragged down by herself this time. The killer just wants to lead her out, so he will attack Yang Xue. She has not woken up so far. How can she be at ease?


    She just didn''t expect that these people were so crazy that life didn''t really mean anything to them? Don''t they have relatives and friends of their own? Are you not afraid that one day retribution will fall on your relatives and friends?


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll take you straight back to the base." Beiming Liancheng''s face sank, and it was clear that she was not allowed to resist.


    "Captain Lian Cheng..." Mingke is really flustered. If she knows what he said, she will do it. But now she really can''t just go like this: "can you wait any longer? As long as aunt Yang wakes up, I''ll leave immediately, I promise. "


    "In case..."


    "Captain lien!" Mingke immediately interrupted him, and did not allow him to say the words after "in case". If Xiangxiang heard such words, she would feel uncomfortable.


    Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t have a chance to talk about it, Xiao Xiang also heard their dispute. She stood up, and Mu Zijin followed her step by step, still protecting her with her own body.


    At first, Xiao Xiang didn''t understand why it was like this. After he calmed down, it was not difficult to think of the reason.


    It''s just that mom is really innocent this time, but she can''t complain about it, because it''s not what she thought.

 Chapter 1196

    "You go back with him first and leave two people to protect me. I''ll wait for my mother here." Looking at Xiao Qingjiang again, he was still standing in the corner, staring at the door, as if he didn''t notice what they were saying.


    Xiao Xiang''s anxiety is no less than his, but now she must consider Mingke''s things: "coco, don''t worry about me, their goal is not me, but you. When we go back, we must pay attention to safety, and don''t be careless."


    Now that she has been led out, even if the killer still hasn''t done it, he will not miss such a good time. When they go back, they will certainly encounter danger.


    After thinking about it, Mingke suddenly felt shocked. He pulled on the skirt of Beiming Liancheng and said, "let''s go now. I''ll go back with you now!"


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her with drooping eyes. He just understands her in an instant. He nods and looks at Mu Zijin.


    Mu Zijin said: "I''ll go back with you, let Hu Tu and a long guard Xiao Xiang."


    "Good." Mingke didn''t refuse at all. At this time, the faster she walked, the better she was to Xiao Xiang. Why didn''t she remember just now that the people who are with her are the most dangerous?


    The killer led her out, and the goal has been achieved. Isn''t it a good time for him to come back later?


    If she is with Xiao Xiang, it''s hard to guarantee that the killer will not be able to bear loneliness, and will sneak into the crowd and attack her here. If Xiao Xiang is injured by mistake, won''t it make the situation worse?


    She took a look at Xiao Xiang. Although Xiao Xiang was nervous, she had nothing to do. Even if she stayed in the hospital, she would never be safe.


    She said helplessly: "sorry, coco, I can''t guard you, you must be careful."


    "I''ll take care of myself." Mingke looked at her and said softly, "it''s you. Don''t be too sad. My aunt will wake up. Believe me, she will be fine."


    Xiao Xiang nodded carefully.


    In this way, Hu Tu and a long are left, Mu Zijin and Beiming Liancheng escort Mingke back together.


    Come to elevator front, Mu Zijin presses elevator to open, be about to go in, North dark connect city but suddenly way: "wait a minute."


    He looked back at the surroundings, although there was no change, he still used his name in his arms, looked at Mu Zijin and said: "take the stairs."


    It seems a bit difficult to take the stairs on the 18th floor. However, if you are trapped in the elevator, the situation will be quite passive.


    Mu Son Jin also immediately thought of this, together with him name can protect in the bosom, step by step down the stairs.


    From the beginning to the end, Mingke has been holding her fingers tightly, saying that it is absolutely impossible for her not to be nervous. She doesn''t know where the killer is hiding and when he will suddenly pop out. How can she not be nervous?


    Fortunately, all the way down to the parking garage, there is nothing different.


    Beiming Liancheng calls Mu Yi. Mu Yi tells his brothers that most of them have gone to school. Then Beiming Liancheng takes a look at Mu Zijin and says, "look at her here. I''ll see the car."


    Today''s visit to the hospital is a temporary change. He originally asked his brothers to go to the school to clean up the scene. Unexpectedly, the killer knew that it was not easy to work in the school, so he could take the initiative to go out.


    This time, the killers are not only cautious, but also flexible enough.


    However, it is not easy to be one of the four killers of flying eagle.


    Mingke wanted to ask why, but she soon remembered that there was a car explosion when she was driving in the North dark night. Could it be said that these killers could still tamper under their cars?


    The company captain will go to check in case


    Can''t allow her to think more, the North dark connected city already walked toward the car, no matter have in case, check this work also must do.


    Mingke was so nervous that she held her hands tightly. Her sharp nails almost fell into her muscles, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    Mu Zijin patted her shoulder, still paying attention to the surrounding situation, but still distracted and comforted: "don''t worry, the captain of Liancheng is just careful, maybe the situation is not so bad."


    Those are just words to comfort her, but the name is not clear, the situation is not so bad, but more terrible than she imagined.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng walking towards the car step by step, she also wanted to follow her.


    "Zijin..." Pulling the corner of his coat, she said: "we are far enough away, or..."


    "Wait a little longer. Don''t be so anxious. Be more patient."


    "But..." Mingke looked up at him, still very uneasy, she didn''t want to let Beiming Liancheng alone to take risks, in short, let him go alone, she was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, which made the whole garage almost shake.


    Sudden changes, people do not even have room to react, a large sea of fire so lit up, the fire instantly engulfed that side.


    Mingke looked up in his scream and saw a sea of fire ahead. He couldn''t see the figure of Beiming Liancheng at all. He seemed to be swallowed into the sea of fire.Bombs Sea of fire Liancheng


    "No!" Name can wreak a, break away Mu Son Jin to want to rush past: "connect city, connect city, where are you?"? Liancheng... "


    "Don''t go there!" Mu Zijin was scared by her madness. He had so much strength that he couldn''t catch her all of a sudden. Especially this girl rushed to the other side like crazy. He ran so fast that it took him more than ten steps to catch up with her.


    But he just pulled on the corner of her dress, suddenly, a light flashed from the corner of his eyes.


    Mu Son Jin scared a jump, busy big voice way: "cocoa, careful."


    Too late to use her in his arms, he could only push her hard.


    They fell to the ground together. Just where they were, a bullet went through the air and made a sharp sound. Poof, it hit the wall not far away.


    Mu Son Jin root originally can''t think much, get up to want to name can rush to, but the distance between he and name can''t calculate short, that silver light already lit up again.


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Son Jin frightens heart a burst of contraction, want to go to save her already too late.


    Mingke also wants to roll out, but her skill is not so good, even she has felt that someone is aiming at her with a gun, but she really doesn''t have such good skill, her speed is too slow!


    The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. In this danger of death, she is still concerned about Beiming Liancheng, which was engulfed by the fire.


    The sound of the explosion is still ringing, the figure of the company captain is still invisible, she is struggling to rush to one side, but it is still too late.


    The breath of death enveloped her in an instant

 Chapter 1197

    Silver flash again, that bullet, she can''t escape?


    Even if Mu Zijin has been fighting for her life, even if the name can also desperately avoid, but, did not receive special training of her or completely avoid.


    The breath of death is getting closer and closer


    At the critical moment, suddenly a figure rushed over, holding her on the ground quickly.


    The sound of bullets passing through the air is not too loud, especially in the explosion sound is extremely weak, but everyone can hear clearly.


    Until the bullet fell into the distance, I didn''t know which corner it landed in, but Mingke didn''t fully react. He only knew that the man holding her took out a short gun from his waist and shot it towards the far corner with two bangs.


    There, a shadow flickered by, but he didn''t even see his figure clearly. The man had gone far away.


    "Let''s go." Beiming Liancheng picked her up and took a look at Mu Zijin. The two men ran to the exit quickly.


    The sound of explosion in the parking garage continued. Although there was only one bomb, after the car exploded, other cars were affected. Several cars had a series of explosions, making the whole parking garage a dangerous area.


    The sound of the siren immediately sounded, and almost all the people in the hospital were in a panic.


    Fortunately, the hospital is big enough, the parking garage on this side has not affected the operation on the upper side, and the chaotic situation is soon under control.


    I don''t know where they got a car or who was driving, but I just know that they almost died in the garage just now.


    It turned out that the killer was really close to her, so close, so close that she could take her life almost at any time. It turned out that the danger was so great, but she didn''t take it seriously before.


    It''s terrible. In order to deal with her, Xiao Xiang made such a big noise


    Without waiting for her to think more, the phone on one side has been ringing. It''s Xiao Xiang.


    When the phone was connected, Xiao Xiang''s voice immediately came: "coco, where are you now? Is there anything wrong? Did those people hurt you? Who are you with? "


    Mingke Muran tells her the story briefly. Xiao Xiang just went into the operating room because Yang Xue''s situation changed. He didn''t come out until now, and he didn''t know what happened next.


    However, fortunately, both sides are OK, and Yang Xue''s situation has stabilized.


    Comfort her a few words, let her at ease to stay in the hospital after guarding Yang Xue, name can just hang up the phone.


    When she looked up, she saw Mu Yiqin driving freely. She looked at Beiming Liancheng and said in a dull voice: "if you think it''s safe to go back to the base, then I''ll go back with you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, mingkeren was in the cabin of the base.


    Let Beiming Liancheng take off his clothes. She took a basin of warm water and washed his upper body in person.


    Although there was no serious injury, there were still many burns and abrasions on her body. When the explosion happened, she really thought that he would not survive. At that time, he was engulfed by the fire everywhere and could not be seen at all.


    Especially the sound of the explosion was so loud. At that moment, she felt her heart almost burst with the explosion.


    Fortunately, he''s OK. Fortunately, he''s still alive. Even now he''s all injured, but at least she''s still well. She''s so moved that she wants to burn incense and return to God.


    He took a cotton swab, dipped it in disinfectant, and carefully cleaned his wound. These things should be done by nurses, but this proud man refused because he didn''t like other women touching him. Only she could make him reluctantly accept them.


    However, she asked herself that her technique was not as good as that of professionals. She repeatedly advised him not to change a nurse girl. There were doctors and nurses in the base, and everyone''s technique was much better than her.


    But every time she said that, Beiming Liancheng would stand up and want to go to the wardrobe to get clothes to put on.


    This appearance has already made it clear to her that if it is for other people, he will not deal with these injuries. Anyway, they are not serious injuries for him.


    There were countless injuries to the whole upper body. A whole bottle of disinfectant was used up, but he failed to clean all his wounds. Ming Ke had to go to the clinic to get another bottle.


    Mu Son Jin sits in the corner, has been smoking, in fact, until now, the mood also has not completely calmed down.


    When they were still in the hospital, when they saw Mingke lying there, but they couldn''t go to save her, at that moment, he suddenly found that sometimes he was really useless, even couldn''t keep her safe.


    If it wasn''t for Liancheng holding her and avoiding the shot when a thousand troops fired, maybe now this little girl has become a cold corpse. From then on, he will never see her smile or hear her clear and smart voice.


    The cigarette that pinches in the hand doesn''t know when is broken into two by him, Mu Zijin drops this cigarette, takes out another one again, PA of a light up, continued to smoke.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was bothering, but she clearly realized that he was very annoyed at this time and wanted to persuade him to smoke less. However, she didn''t know how to persuade him.As for Beiming Liancheng, he used to sit there and wait for her to take medicine for himself, but later, because of the more injuries on his back, Mingke made him lie down, so he did so, ignoring the pain of disinfectant irritating his skin. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Mingke managed to clean up all the wounds on his upper body. When he saw that his trousers were covered with dust and burned in several places, he wanted to take them off for him, but he was lying there and didn''t have enough strength to turn him over.


    Helpless, she can only look back at the Mu Son Jin that sits in the corner, light voice way: "Son Jin, can you come over to help?"


    Mu Zijin took a look at her, and then looked at Beiming Liancheng, who was lying there snoring. After a long time, he put out the cigarette butt that had been smoked, threw it aside, stood up and walked to her.


    Seeing Beiming Liancheng''s trousers also covered with dust, Mingke knew that his leg was probably injured. Looking at him, he said softly: "I see that he is sleeping so deeply, I can''t bear to wake him up. He must not have had a good rest these two days. Zijin, will you help me?"


    Mu Zijin doesn''t say a word, walked in the past, lightly took off Beiming Liancheng''s trousers with her, during which Beiming Liancheng opened his eyes vaguely, as if he wanted to wake up.


    Still name can quickly comfort a few words, tell him that she is here, let him have a good rest, North Ming Liancheng those two rows of long and dense eyelashes just dropped down again, cover under the eyelids, close the eyes, continue to sleep in the past.

 Chapter 1198

    These two days North dark connect city basically didn''t sleep, this mu Son Jin is clearer than anyone.


    Although, everyone together, he has been guarding in the name can side, but, he did not want to sleep at night.


    He and Beiming Liancheng lie together, and he naturally knows if they are asleep.


    Not to mention Beiming Liancheng, even he was the same. When he couldn''t carry it in the second half of the night, he closed his eyes and took a nap, but he always woke up in a nightmare.


    He had never lived such a tense life in his life. He was afraid that killers would be everywhere. He didn''t know when he would suddenly appear. He was afraid that the little woman would be destroyed in this way.


    Every time I wake up, I will find that Beiming Liancheng, not far away from me, still opens her eyes and looks at the figure on the bed. She doesn''t mean to fall asleep at all.


    He was more nervous than himself.


    It''s just his sister-in-law. Even if he regards her as his own family, he won''t be so nervous. But he is so nervous and cares.


    Is the feeling of Beiming Liancheng for coco girl really as simple as taking her as a family member? Why can he always read a kind of helplessness and obsession in his eyes from time to time?


    Is there a feeling in his heart for his elder brother?


    Looking at Mingke, he carefully cleans up the wound on his feet for Beiming Liancheng. He doesn''t know whether he is envious or envious.


    Even so, although she is her brother-in-law, she can take good care of her. Just like a family, there is no separation and exclusion. Mingke''s care and care for him are most sincere, just like a mother to her children.


    If the girl can do the same to herself, maybe he will be satisfied.


    It''s not easy for Mingke to deal with the wound on Beiming Liancheng''s leg. He sees Mu Zijin standing not far away and looking at her all the time.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Zijin, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you get some sleep? Do you have any injuries? Shall I show you? "


    "I should know better than you if I am hurt. Why do I need you to come to see me?" Mu Zi Jin shook his head, returned to the corner to sit down, and twitched from the cigarette box, just about to light it.


    But Mingke said, "this is the last one. After smoking this one, don''t smoke any more, OK?"


    He smoked a whole pack of cigarettes. It''s very bad for his health to smoke so much.


    If she remembers correctly, Mu Zijin did not smoke in the past. When did he develop the habit of smoking?


    Like the captain of Liancheng, he is not addicted to smoking. Why should he commit a crime on purpose? Does smoking really make people happy? So much charm?


    There is no denying that the smell of tobacco on men really fascinates people. She doesn''t know about other men, but she once lost herself because of the smell of tobacco on the northern night.


    But if compared with health, she would rather he didn''t have that kind of crazy taste, as long as he was healthy.


    What is Beiming night doing at this time? Do you know that they were ambushed by killers? Do you know the captain of the company was injured?


    If he knew, would he be very anxious now? She didn''t know whether she wanted to call him or not, and she was afraid that the phone she called would disturb his mind.


    So far apart, he is so busy every day. At this time, the last thing he wants to see is that he is distracted by his own affairs.


    After thinking about it, Mingke still gave up the idea of calling Beiming night. When he called him, he would ask where she was. He was not used to lying in front of him. If he worried and bothered, how could she bear to increase his burden?


    Cover the quilt for Beiming Liancheng, and take a look at Mu Zijin. She stands up and walks over. She carefully deals with the ash when Mu Zijin smokes. Then she looks at him and says: "you smoke. I''ll clean it up after smoking, but I can''t smoke any more after smoking. Smoking so much is not good for the body."


    "Do you really care about me?" Mu Son Jin looks at her, calm asks a way.


    "Since you really care about me, why can''t I really care about you?"


    In the past two days, she can see that Mu Zijin''s love for her is true. At this moment, she doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t refuse and doesn''t see outside. She only knows that they are fighting for her safety.


    Last night, it was clear that they had already changed their apartment, which was still of three rooms and two living rooms, but the two men actually went into their rooms in the middle of the night with their quilts in their arms.


    Every time she thought of that scene, she knew that they cared more about themselves than she had imagined. They had a comfortable big bed and didn''t sleep. They preferred to sleep on the cold floor with only a thin quilt on the floor and spend the night like this. That kind of toss is not what ordinary people can bear.


    In this climate, they still feel cold in the middle of the night, but they don''t care at all, just because they can''t see her well with their own eyes, and they can''t rest assured.


    Having experienced life and death and suffering, she can deal with many things calmly. Since there is no way to let him leave and return to where he should be, at least before the danger alarm is lifted, everyone should work together and should not have any doubts about each other.See Mu Zijin didn''t continue to light the cigarette meaning, she actively stretched out her hand to spread in front of him, softly way: "give me the cigarette, in fact you and company captain are the same, very sleepy, isn''t it?"


    Mu Son Jin didn''t speak, also didn''t like what she said to give cigarette to her, just Leng Leng looking at her, thin lip pursed into a lonely line.


    Like the captain of Liancheng, this man always gives people a feeling of loneliness and loneliness. In fact, he has everything. He wants wind to wind and rain to rain. Why is he the most unhappy person in the world? What else do they want?


    With such a good identity, can''t you live a happier life?


    Helpless, she took the initiative to grab the cigarette between his fingers, threw it into the pile of garbage she had just cleaned up, then looked at him and said softly, "this bed is big enough, you can go to sleep, OK?"


    "I don''t sleep." In fact, he wanted to say that he was not sleepy, but he was really sleepy, and he didn''t know if it was the reason. The word "I don''t sleep" came out.


    Mingke can''t help but smile. It looks like a big boy who doesn''t know how to look. It''s so similar to the company captain.


    "This is the base. I won''t be in danger any more. You must have not had a good rest these two days. You should go to bed too. I''ll call you to get up for dinner later, OK?"

 Chapter 1199

    Mu Zijin also wants to shake his head, but the name can preempt a way: "if you don''t sleep, the physical strength can''t keep up with, when that time really meet what danger, how do you protect me?"


    Muzijin fingertips a tight, think, finally stood up, went to the bedside, gently sat down, but still looked up at her, want to talk and stop.


    Mingke understood his meaning and immediately assured him, "I won''t go out. I''m here. I''ll never leave. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not sure." Mu Zijin moved the position, patted the big bed: "you also come to sleep for a while, don''t worry, I promise not to take advantage of you, you sleep to Liancheng there."


    "I''m not sleepy." She was really not sleepy. It was not her who stayed up all night and was always nervous.


    Although I was a little scared today, I almost fainted at that time, but I''m all right now? Everyone is safe, and she doesn''t need to be scared.


    Mu Son Jin but still direct hook to stare at her, have a pair of she don''t sleep greatly, he also won''t listen to her words obediently sleep of meaning.


    Mingke was helpless. He didn''t want to waste everyone''s energy any more. He had to climb up and lay down beside Beiming Liancheng. He looked back at him and said in a very light voice: "don''t toss about any more. Sleep for another two hours. It''s time to get up for dinner."


    After listening to her words, Mu Zijin lay down and pulled the quilt to cover her. He didn''t care. He turned his back to her and closed his eyes. Sure enough, before long, the slight snoring started.


    Before and after less than three minutes, sleep so fast, absolutely because of sleepy.


    Mingke stared at his back for a long time, then he couldn''t help yawning.


    I thought I wasn''t sleepy, but not long after Mu Zijin''s sleep, she closed her heavy eyelids and fell asleep


    Ming didn''t expect that Xiao Xiang was also sent by Mu Yi after he lived on the island for a day.


    It is said that Yang Xue''s condition has stabilized. There are more than ten people in the hospital. Xiao Qingjiang is also there. Seeing that there is not much danger, Xiao Xiang is anxious to see Mingke again. Mu Yi brings her.


    In fact, this is what Beiming Liancheng means. He can''t say that he is too cold-hearted. He can only say that he hopes to deal with everything that is bad for his reputation.


    Let Xiao Xiang stay outside, name can not be at ease, he is not at ease.


    It''s an established fact that Yang Xue is in the hospital. Now she is injured like this. If anything happens again, it will be death.


    He is not cold, just too rational. The killer can''t do anything to Yang Xue at this time. If he kills someone again, Xiao Xiang will go out at most. They won''t let Mingke go out. The killer should know this very well.


    As for Mingke''s father and grandmother, he sent dozens of people to the hospital to guard them. As long as they were well guarded, they were not afraid that the killer would attack them suddenly.


    Yang Xue''s incident was just an accident. Before that, he had never thought about it.


    Xiao Xiang came. Mingke was relieved to see her. The two girls stayed in the room for a long time. When everyone''s mood was completely stabilized, they walked out of the room slowly.


    Mingke took Xiao Xiang for a small turn on the island and also looked at the training of the players on the island.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, although he was also with them in the base, he just followed them far away, not too close. More often, he followed them all the way, guiding everyone''s training.


    Seeing these well-trained players on the island, Xiao Xiang''s heart was covered with another shadow.


    Until now, she hasn''t told Mingke about Beiming night. After so many things, she is still hesitating whether to tell her about the struggle between Beiming night and Beiming male.


    What''s the killer for this time? She didn''t believe that Beiming night would hurt her. Moreover, if Beiming night wanted to hurt her, there was no need to use such complicated means.


    Is it muzichuan? No, she believes that man, even if he really plays tricks to deal with Mingke, it is absolutely impossible to use her and her mother.


    Anyway, she believed him.


    So, who is dealing with Mingke? This kind of thing can''t be done by beimingxiong. His name is his granddaughter. What''s good for him if he asks someone to kill her?


    But she couldn''t figure it out. It wasn''t the three parties. Who was it?


    Who will coco offend when she is such a little girl? She can''t have such a big feud with others at all. The person who killed her, unless it has something to do with the northern night


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Seeing that she kept silent and walked forward with her head down, she was not watching the scenery, nor watching everyone''s training, nor looking at the road ahead, because she almost tripped over the potholes on the road several times.


    Mingke shook his hand in front of her and said in a soft voice, "do you still want to be with aunt Yang? Don''t worry. The captain of Liancheng said that he sent many brothers to guard in the past, and he analyzed it. We also believe that the killer will not have much interest in aunt Yang now. You don''t have to worry too much. It will be OK. "


    Xiao Xiang shook his head, nodded again, only faintly answered: "well."Looking back, Beiming Liancheng is not far away, and the people on the island don''t know what to say.


    It''s a little far away. I don''t think I can hear them. There are few people around them. The island seems to be heavily guarded.


    And when she came, she listened to what they said about the base. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "is this the place where Beiming night trains her men? The two defense plans that muzichuan had made are the ones on this island? "


    Mingke nodded, thinking that she was worried that people from muzichuan could come in at the beginning, and maybe someone would break in now. She said with a smile: "don''t panic, the captain of Liancheng has redone the defense system. This time, the defense system is more rigorous than the previous one, and it''s more difficult to break down. If someone breaks in, they will easily find out."


    Holding her hand, Mingke said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. We are safe here. Although you can''t see anyone guarding, in fact, our brothers are guarding the inner three floors and the outer three floors of the island. Under the dual protection, I think the killer can''t break through."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, in fact, she was not worried about this, but she really did not know whether those words could be said to her.


    "I''ll take you for a walk." The name can be changed.


    Xiao Xiang can only nod: "good."


    The mood is not too clear, but I don''t know what to do. Cocoa''s trust in Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng brothers has reached the point that no one can stop them. She also believes that they are really determined to protect her.


    But, since you care so much, since you''ve sent your closest brother to protect coco, why does Beiming night have to deal with Beiming male?


    Does she want to tell coco about the grudge between him and beimingxiong?

 Chapter 1200

    Until dinner time, Xiao Xiang was still very worried. Mingke accompanied her all afternoon, but basically she didn''t see any effect.


    I don''t know what she is thinking. Maybe she is thinking about the struggle between mu Zichuan and beimingye, but she doesn''t say anything. Mingke can''t think of any way to help her.


    I knew that she shouldn''t have taken her to the island for a stroll. The more she saw the strength of the northern night, the worse she felt.


    She was just afraid that she would be bored. In addition, everyone''s mood has not been relaxed for several days. She finally came to the base, and this place can walk around at will, so she would pull her around to have a look, breathe fresh air everywhere, so as to let everyone relax.


    But I didn''t expect that for Xiao Xiang, not only didn''t let her relax, but also made her more uncomfortable.


    It''s all her fault. Before she did things, she was too thoughtless. Seeing that Xiao Xiang has been so low, Mingke felt even more remorseful.


    Until after dinner, I went back to my room and took a bath. I saw Xiao Xiang come out of the bathroom and wipe her hair with a bath towel. There are still some drops on her hair, but she has been wiping the side that has been dry for most of the time. This is clearly a look of loss.


    Mingke couldn''t help but stare at her and ask, "Xiangxiang, what are you thinking in your heart? Don''t you think I''m a friend? If you think I''m a friend, tell me honestly, are you worried that Mu Zichuan won''t stay overnight? "


    Xiao Xiang''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back to reality by her voice. When she said this, she blinked her eyes and said in surprise: "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. There will always be competition in the market. What can we worry about? I said, "don''t feel bad about men. I haven''t thought about it for a long time."


    "What are you thinking today? Don''t tell me there''s nothing. You really don''t treat me as a friend? "


    Mingke''s "she should not be a friend" reminds Xiao Xiang again and again.


    Xiao Xiang put down her bath towel and ignored the dripping hair. She went to the window and opened the curtain. Looking at the night outside, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mingke didn''t urge her. She was waiting all the time. She didn''t want to say it. It''s no use forcing her. But if she wanted to say it, she would be her best listener.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang closed the curtain again, looked back at her and asked tentatively, "coco, have you ever heard of the saying that there are no forever friends or enemies in the shopping mall?"


    "Can you tell me directly? I don''t like to play riddles with you like this. " Mingke put down the mouse in his hand, looked at her and said, "you and I are just students. How much can we manage the business in the market? Since you say you don''t worry about Mu Zichuan and the night, then Are you worried about Shaw? "


    "No Xiao Xiang shook his head.


    Mingke added: "or are you still worried about your mother? Don''t worry. The company captain said her safety will not be a problem. You have to believe him


    "Do you really believe in Beiming Liancheng?"


    It turned out that when he was a senior, he did not worship him very much, but now he has one more identity. The third young master of Beiming family, Beiming night, Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai were adopted by Beiming Xiong.


    She really doesn''t know why these people are willing to stay with him all the time when they know that Bei Ming Xiong is their enemy. Is there only one purpose of staying with him for so many years, revenge?


    If so, how can Beiming night give up the idea of revenge because of its fame? That man is too deep, too unpredictable, he will not give up so much for a relationship.


    It can only be said that cocoa''s status in his heart is not important enough to make him give up everything for her. Is this kind of feeling good or bad for cocoa?


    Would she rather know the truth, or would she rather be kept in the dark and live a happy life forever?


    But once Beiming night and Beiming male fight, how can Mingke live forever in this illusion?


    It''s impossible. She''ll know sooner or later


    Xiao Xiang was very tangled in her heart. She couldn''t figure out whether she should say it or not.


    But she couldn''t see it any more. She suddenly stood up, looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Many things don''t have to be clear and clear in order to live. In fact, it''s better to not know than to know some things. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place


    "Where to?" Xiao Xiang looked at her in front of the wardrobe and wondered, "it''s cold outside at night."


    "It''s cool, but it must be a good night. Look at the stars outside. I''ll show you the stars." Mingke took out two sets of clothes from the wardrobe, threw one of them on the bed and looked at her: "hurry up, put on your clothes, we''ll go out now."


    As soon as Beiming night came in, he saw the figure sitting in the hall.


    It seems that I can hardly see him these two days. When he comes back every day, either he goes upstairs in a hurry and locks himself in his bedroom to continue to work, or Bei mingxiong stays in his room all the time and doesn''t come out to see anyone. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or coincidence for them to get along with each other in this mode.But now I see that Beiming night doesn''t seem to have much desire to talk with Beiming Xiong. He nods to him in a hurry, which is to say hello. He goes straight upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bei mingxiong stares at his back. When he is about to walk to the stairway, he suddenly says in a deep voice, "who are you going to see in xiberui city? I can''t find out. I just don''t want to check you. It''s hard for everyone to face."


    Beiming night stopped and looked back at him.


    Just looking at it, he walked over to the sofa and looked at him. He calmly said, "since you have the time to investigate me, you should also have the leisure to help find out who is among the four killers of flying eagle who went to Dongling and wanted to harm me."


    His woman? The North Ming male fingertips a tight, after a moment, the facial expression Huo ground a sink: "you say cocoa wench?"? You said the eagle''s men were going to deal with her? "


    "So you really don''t know." At this time, Beiming night had no smile on his face. He just stared at him and said in a cold voice: "she is with Liancheng now, and my people must be watching her 24 hours. However, there was an accident before. Aren''t you well connected? What good is it for you to send someone to investigate me if you don''t do what you should do? "


    Beiming Xiong is too nervous to know what to do. He doesn''t hear Beiming night''s words very clearly. He ignores him. He doesn''t know where to find his mobile phone. He dials a number immediately.

 Chapter 1201

    Until the end of the phone, the name can be clear voice came, Rourou called him a "grandfather", he was completely relieved, soft voice asked: "girl, where is now? How are you? Is there anything special these two days? "


    Mingke didn''t want to cheat him, but she didn''t want him to know about it. It didn''t help to let him know, and it would make him worry all day.


    After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. I have classes in school. It''s just that Professor Fu seems to have some projects to do these two days, so Liancheng has moved to school. I often stay with him."


    "What about Liancheng boy? Is there anything special about him? Did you get hurt? " He asked again.


    Mingke bit his lip and knew that he must have received some information. It''s impossible to hide it at this time.


    Silence, she said: "grandfather, you do not have to worry about me, I and Liancheng are very good, there are a lot of people guarding us, we will not be in danger."


    The words all say to break, North dark male where still can endure to go on? Busy and anxious to ask: "these two days of nothing? The bastard in Beiming night told me that you had an accident. Did you get hurt? What about Liancheng? Did the boy in Liancheng get hurt? "


    I can''t hide it. I can only tell him the key point.


    The more he listened, the more flustered he was. He was just a little girl. He sent out four people to fight against her. What did the people behind her want to do?


    To deal with her and not let him know, their purpose is not their own, if not their own, it must be the northern night.


    Looking up, where is the figure of Beiming night in the hall? This bastard, while he was on the phone, actually went upstairs. He could clearly see that he had a lot to say to him.


    After repeatedly telling Mingke to take good care of herself, Beiming Xiongcai hangs up and immediately stands up and calls Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t know which corner he came out from. He came to him and said respectfully: "Sir, I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention to this matter before. I just called someone to investigate. I''m sorry, but our people didn''t put their energy on the Dongling side. They thought that Miss coco would be safe after she returned.


    Beiming male waved his hand. It''s meaningless to blame him at this time. How can he blame Dongfang Yu for things he didn''t notice? What''s more, Dongfang Yu has been racking his brains for the sake of the group.


    "Immediately send someone to see who is the buyer behind the flying eagle and what their purpose is. I suspect it''s the enemy of that bastard in the northern night." Don''t blame don''t mean don''t work, North Ming male looking at the East Royal, carefully explained: "you go to see how many people they have in the protection of coco girl, if the manpower is not enough, quickly transfer the manpower in the past."


    "Master, Dongling is the place of Ye young master. If his people can''t do something, it won''t help if we transfer people to the past." Dongfang Yu knew that he was anxious, and he was confused because of his anxiety.


    he looked at him and said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry too much. Didn''t you talk to miss coco just now? I think master Liancheng will protect her. "


    "The boy in Liancheng was injured, but fortunately he was not seriously injured." But no matter what, the injury of Beiming Liancheng still makes Beiming ambition very nervous.


    But what Dongfang Yu said is not bad. Dongling is the place of Beiming night. If the people of Beiming night can''t protect them well, he can''t do anything even if he sends people to it.


    However, one of the four kill eagles This is a very terrible role. In case of any accident, what can we do? How can he live up to his moon.


    "No, I''m going to ask the bastard who he has offended outside. Since he has offended people, why should my cocoa girl bear all this?"


    Regardless of Dongfang Yu''s obstruction, Beiming Xiong went straight up the stairs. Without knocking on the door, he directly opened the door of Beiming night bedroom.


    Beiming night didn''t know what was busy. When he heard someone open the door, he ignored it.


    When the man came to his back, he said in a cold voice: "my computer, except for my woman, has not even seen the city. Do you want me to turn off the computer directly?"


    Beimingxiong stares at him. Although he is flustered, he knows that if he stands there again, he will turn off the computer in front of him, and then go to bed, ignoring everything at hand.


    He doesn''t know if what he is doing is related to the group. The group''s affairs still depend on him. It seems that nothing can go wrong. Suddenly, he just feels that he is really weak.


    If it''s not for his body, he doesn''t need this asshole at all. Why should he suffer from his grievance like this?


    "Who on earth have you offended outside? Why do they want to hit coco girl? Since it''s the person you offend, can''t you solve it by yourself? Let a girl, or a weak innocent girl, bear all this for you, are you still a man? "


    "Why don''t you think it''s your enemy?" Beiming night didn''t even look back once. Knowing that he wasn''t behind him, he immediately got busy again.Beimingxiong stares at his cold Yi''s side face and says: "coco girl''s identity has not been disclosed. Few people can know my relationship with her. Even my enemy can''t find her. Her affair must have something to do with you. You don''t have to shirk. I''m not as old as that. "


    "If you are not an old fool, why did you give me the Beiming group? Are you not afraid that I will obstruct you and take the collective into your own hands, leaving you with nothing? " The North night sneers.


    "I still have a lot of shares in my hand. Why do you let me have nothing?" Beimingxiong was so angry that he wanted to knock something on his head.


    He''s been raised for so many years. He''s really raised a white eyed wolf. He''s not afraid to drive him crazy with such words! I don''t know if he is not in good health and can''t be stimulated?


    Dongfang Yu was standing outside the door and didn''t dare to go in. Hearing Beiming Xiong''s heavy breathing, he immediately went in.


    After seeing the busy Beiming night, he came to Beiming Xiong, patted his back door and said in a soft voice: "master, the night master is just angry with you and contradicted you. You don''t need to be angry. We all need to calm down and think of a way to deal with this matter. The night master didn''t want to see Miss Coco''s accident. You didn''t know, but the night lady could not even kill her for Miss coco.

 Chapter 1202

    Beiming night did not respond at all, the long finger fell on the mouse, still busy.


    North Ming male looked at him one eye, don''t see any facial expression on his face, he also slowly calm down.


    Because he was too anxious, the more anxious he was, the more confused he was. He was a little bit dispassionate in his speech, but what he said just now in the northern night really stimulated him.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to worry about it with him, and his words were soft: "what''s the situation over there now? Are you sure your people can protect her? "


    "You can call Liancheng if he wants to." Beiming night finally took a look at him, but it was very indifferent. There was no emotion in it: "I still have a lot of things to do. If it''s OK, please go back and have a good rest. You are so poor that you don''t know how long you can live. It''s better to enjoy more and exercise less. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Beimingxiong is so angry that he wants to rush over and knock his head. Can''t he say something nice to appease him?


    Anyway, he is his adoptive father and his woman''s grandfather. All day long, he hopes that he will die soon. When he dies, no one will hinder him, will he?


    Seeing that he was breathing again, Dongfang Yu shook his head helplessly and advised: "master, there are too many things happening during this period. Everyone is busy and in a bad mood. I think young master Ye just talks casually because he is in a bad mood. Master, you are really in poor health. You''d better go back and have a rest early. "


    He took another look at Beiming night. Beiming night didn''t look at them and continued to be busy with his business.


    Young master Ye''s coming back this time is totally different from what he used to be. In the past, he could still take care of his master''s face, and he would be more or less obedient. Even if he was obedient, he was stubborn, but at least he didn''t contradict him as he is now.


    This time back, he seems to have a bad temper. Is it because he is under too much pressure, or because he has no scruples and feels that the master can''t do anything to him, so he is unscrupulous?


    He couldn''t see through the man, and he was always on guard, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He went to work in the group, and everything was handled perfectly, except that he went to xiberui city in a hurry on that day and missed several important meetings. After that, he never made any mistakes.


    This kind of night master is reassuring and even more uneasy. He can''t tell what kind of mood it is. He appreciates his ability, but he is afraid of it.


    As he said, if one day he wants Beiming group, with his ability, maybe he can do it easily.


    Dongfang Yu can''t guarantee that Beiming night doesn''t think about Beiming group, but now is not a good time to tear his face.


    He can only say: "the night young master is also tired during this period of time. After taking a bath, let''s have a rest early. By the way, have you had dinner yet? Shall I send you one? "


    "Good." The northern night didn''t look back, just threw out such a word.


    Beiming male wants to attack again, but Dongfang Yu stops him with his eyes, supports him to go out, and closes the door for Beiming night.


    After seeing him back to his room, he immediately went downstairs and asked someone to prepare dinner.


    Anyway, it''s true that young master Ye is very busy. He is too busy to even have dinner.


    If he is really dedicated to the Beiming group and the master, there is no doubt that he is the master''s most effective helper.


    But if he really wants to deal with a person, there''s no doubt that even if he doesn''t die, he will be severely damaged.


    What should such a young master do? Should he rest assured, let him go, or continue to investigate?


    But if the investigation continues to anger him and let him go completely, the group really can''t stabilize again.


    Dongfang Yu is very tangled in his heart. Even he doesn''t know when he and the master become so passive. But once the opponent is Beiming night, it''s really hard to take the initiative.


    Ten minutes later, Mingke and Xiao Xiang came to the tree.


    The last time Beiming night held her up, but this time he had to climb up Looking at such a tall tree, Mingke hesitated again.


    "Shall I help you?" Beiming Liancheng, who had been following them all the time, suddenly said that the indifferent voice came over. It didn''t make people feel cold in the dark here, but it made people feel warm.


    Mingke shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t always rely on you. I have to try my best."


    Because of the sentence "can''t always rely on you", Beiming Liancheng''s heart, which has become a little fragile recently, has been pulled inexplicably. I don''t know why, in front of this girl, his mood can always go up and down. When he can''t understand, he can only refuse to think about it.


    It''s a waste of time for him to think about things that have no answers.


    Too far apart, I can''t see the expression on the face of Beiming Liancheng at this moment, and I can''t guess his mood at this moment.


    She took a look at Xiao Xiang, pointed to the top: "do you dare to climb up?""It''s a joke. I''m much more tolerant than you in climbing trees." Xiao Xiang took a look at her, took the lead and climbed up the tree.


    Looking at this skill, it''s really much better than Mingke. I know that I did this kind of thing when I was a child.


    But the name is different. She was a good girl from childhood. She really couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary. She didn''t even experience climbing trees.


    See Xiao Xiang in a twinkling of an eye climbed up, she is no longer hesitant, pick up the sleeve, take off the shoes, and then to the top of the hard to get up.


    Even though he didn''t help her, he always stood at the bottom. He didn''t know when to take out the two big palms that had been put in his pocket. Even if he didn''t make any move, Xiao Xiang who climbed to the top could see clearly that the man was just in case and was ready to catch the woman who fell.


    He really cares about cocoa, and that care is also sincere. Although the emperor is cold, he doesn''t like to be close to people, but once he puts the people in his heart, it will definitely last for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang can see clearly, and just because of this, she doesn''t know whether she wants to interrupt the peace or not. Once some peace is broken, she may never find it again.


    Seeing the appearance of Beiming Liancheng, Xiao Xiang''s courage was broken in an instant.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end, and didn''t know what she had in mind at this moment. It should be said that no matter when, he only had coco in his eyes.


    Such care, in the end good?

 Chapter 1203

    Finally, even Mingke climbed up the tree, and Beiming and Xiao Xiang were relieved.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke sat on the tree trunk, or in that position, leaning against the thick branches behind them. Looking up from this field of vision, they could see the beautiful night and bright stars.


    "How do you know such a place?" Xiao Xiang can''t help but ask, this girl doesn''t like climbing trees, this place must not be found by her.


    "The captain of the company found out." Mingke side head to her smile, and looked at the stars above, said with a smile: "one night, I and night and company captain three people sitting here, looking at the stars for a long time. At that time, there was a feeling of finding family. It was warm and peaceful to be with them, just like now. "


    "Now..." Xiao Xiang repeated these two words dully. Looking down, he could see that Beiming Liancheng was no longer under the tree, but he was still standing in the shadow of a big tree not far away.


    From such a long distance, I can''t hear what they said here, but if something happens here, he will arrive as soon as possible.


    So cold, but so persistent man, Mingke''s family


    "Xiang Xiang." Mingke stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but I hope you can let it go. Now that you''re here, take a good look at the stars. Can''t such a beautiful star make you feel better?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say. She looked up at the stars and hesitated for a long time. She finally asked, "coco, if one day you find someone around you Those around you who care about, there was hatred between them, the original we have been together so long, has been secretly fighting, and even You''re trying to get back at each other. What do you think? "


    Mingke looked at her a little surprised. She didn''t see anything from her face. She had to look up at the stars and said in a dull voice, "I don''t think I can stop this kind of thing with my ability, but I will try to resolve their hatred. Maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding..." Xiao looked at her with wide eyes.


    Yes, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, or Or after so many years, we can look down on the past.


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She''s acting so weird now. She can only listen to her.


    Xiao Xiang also said: "do you think it is possible to dilute your hatred towards a person with time?"


    "Of course." The name can be changed.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes brightened again and continued to ask: "that If they all care about the same person, is it possible for them to give up the past hatred for this person? Even if it can''t be completely put down, at least it won''t be too drastic? "


    Mingke still didn''t know what she was suggesting. She just told the truth and said in a soft voice: "it depends on whether the people they care about are really so important to them, or what role he played in this hatred. However, it''s always good to persuade more people."


    "Coco, I don''t think I should hide from you any more. You..." Xiao Xiang took her hand, took a deep breath, and then carefully asked: "can you promise me that no matter what you hear, don''t be excited. Even if you want to be excited, at least you have to tell yourself that you have to calm down, because many things are not controlled by us."


    Her performance made Mingke completely uneasy. She met her eyes and asked in a dull voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip. He didn''t know how long it took before he finally got up his courage and said in a soft voice, "Beiming night was adopted by Beiming Xiong. After so many years in Beiming''s home, there is a purpose."


    Name can be a cool fingertip, five fingers in an instant will tighten up.


    Xiangxiang won''t make such a joke on her. She can say it so seriously, that is to say, it''s not a groundless thing, and she will never say it to her when she is not sure.


    Xiao Xiang even more forcefully shook her hand, still looking at her face slightly uneasy under the moonlight, continued: "in those days, there were only three families in Oriental International, and the first one was the imperial family."


    "I know that at that time, the emperor''s father, di Mujun, was at the helm of the emperor''s family."


    "You know?" Xiao Xiang was a little surprised: "what did the northern night tell you?"


    Mingke nodded and shook his head: "it''s not what he said, but I didn''t hide it from you. I didn''t think it had much to do with it."


    "Yes, it matters so much that you can''t imagine..."


    Xiao Xiang finally told Mingke what muzichuan told her.


    Mingke''s face became paler and paler under the light moonlight. His eyes became darker and dimmer, and even the brilliance of his eyes was gradually disappearing.


    The decline of the imperial family had something to do with her grandfather, who even imprisoned her mother overnight.


    "Will Is there any misunderstanding? " She thin lips light shake, in fact even oneself all don''t know her such meeting, exactly how many possibility.


    Xiao Xiang shook his head blankly and looked confused: "I don''t know, so I''m going to tell you that you can solve this problem yourself. After all, one of them is your husband and the other is your grandfather. You are the only one who can make two people feel the same way. If someone can resolve this hatred, there will be no one else except you. "Name can be closed eyes, but the heart is a desolation, she really has such ability?


    She was not excited after listening to the story, not because she was really not excited, but because she had heard so much now, she had not been able to digest it completely, and she didn''t know how to do it now.


    But now Beiming group is in such a mess, and Beiming night people are now in Oriental International Her eyes suddenly widened, and her fingertips trembled.


    "You said Xia Guoliang was taken away by the night of the northern night? So It''s not only the prince who has to deal with the northern underworld group all the time, but also And the night? "


    What''s all this? How could it be? If that''s the case, I''ll go to Oriental International on this night


    "No, it doesn''t have to be true. I''ll ask him."


    As soon as she turned over, she was about to climb down the tree.


    Xiao Xiang was startled, for fear that she would have an accident when she went down at this time. She said: "coco, calm down, where are you going? Don''t be impulsive. "


    "I''ll go to Beiming Liancheng and find out." Since he is also the son of emperor Mujun, he should also know these things. He always accompanies him and knows what his elder brother does, doesn''t he?


    But No one said that to her, not a word.


    No, if that''s the case, what''s her happiness?

 Chapter 1204

    All of a sudden, she felt that the world was too terrible.


    She didn''t believe that the northern night was false to her. She didn''t believe that the man vowed to protect her for a lifetime, but she was thinking about how to deal with her family.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, the foot slipped and the body lost its support. Before it had time to make a sound, the man had already slipped down the tree trunk.


    Xiao Xiang screamed in fright: "coco, be careful!"


    Ming didn''t know why she didn''t panic, but when she fell, she was just scared. But in the process of falling, she was not afraid for no reason.


    I can''t say the reason, and I don''t want to find the so-called reason. In a word, when she fell into a warm embrace, she seemed not surprised at all.


    But why? Is dependence really a habit? After getting used to it, not only the mind, but also the body will completely depend on it?


    As she retreated from Beiming Liancheng, she looked up at him and ignored Xiao Xiang, who had just climbed down from the tree. She only asked in a deep voice, "do you know the hatred between your emperor''s family and my grandfather? You always know that, don''t you? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Xiao Xiang wants to help her in the past, but Ming stops her with her eyes.


    Still staring at the silent Beiming Liancheng, she said in a cold voice: "my grandfather now only has one of my closest people, right? Since you want to take revenge on him, should you also consider me in the scope of fighting revenge? Then every time you seem to be protecting me with your own life, are these things a game? "


    "No She can doubt anything, but she can never doubt his sincerity to her. If she wants to doubt herself, he I feel aggrieved.


    "How much do you know?" Mingke really didn''t want to doubt that he almost didn''t want to die in order to protect himself.


    But the person she doubts now is Beiming night. Even the city doesn''t have as many thoughts as Beiming night, and there aren''t so many cities. What he shows is true. She is confident that she can see through him.


    But the northern night was different. She couldn''t see through the man all the time.


    He never allowed himself to hear what he said on the phone, nor did he allow her to ask him something. Even she was the same. She didn''t even dare to ask about many things.


    Is it because of this that the relationship between the two people is doomed to be unequal from the very beginning and not honest enough?


    So she is so happy, has been identified with the feelings, really thin and paper?


    She is sure that she loves that man very much, and that he can really fight for her, but sometimes is his fight for her or for himself?


    "Where is Dongli?" She suddenly looked at Beiming Liancheng and laughed bitterly: "is Dongli his man? From the beginning, from the beginning to the end, right? "


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak. He never answers anything he doesn''t want to tell a lie. His name is too clear.


    Dongli is really the person of Beiming night. No wonder she has told him that Dongli has a problem, but Beiming night is always unwilling to investigate. With his ability, if he really wants to find something, how can he find out now?


    He can''t find out who is the boss behind the flying eagle. She doesn''t blame him. Even the prince has been running about for this. That organization is really mysterious.


    However, Dongli, the man who has been with him for more than ten years, has been loyal to him, but he suddenly turned around and shot his man. She doesn''t believe he can''t find out.


    She made it clear to him that she recognized the voice of the man, who was definitely Dongli, but it turned out that he was not unable to find out, but he had been reluctant to do so for a long time.


    Because there is no need to check all this, everything is in his plan.


    "He set up a situation for himself to save me, didn''t he?" She was still looking at Beiming Liancheng, but she couldn''t laugh at this time.


    Beiming Liancheng was still like that, except for silence, he didn''t know what he could do.


    Listening to Mingke''s words, even Xiao Xiang was so surprised that his heart was tense and his heart was cold.


    Let the man named Dongli tie Mingke up and go to save her. Then let Dongli shoot at him and nearly kill himself


    That man, she didn''t know whether to say that he was deep or that he was too brave. If he missed the shot a little, would he not be in the world now?


    This man is so terrible that he is so cruel to himself. Can he be soft hearted to others?


    Does he really like cocoa? Is there any sincerity?


    What about Mr. di? What was on his mind?


    Mingke also wants to know what the two brothers are thinking. Is revenge so important to them? The enmity decades ago made that man hide his talent and hide his courage in his enemy''s home for so many years. In order to gain his trust, even his niece took advantage of it.It''s a beautiful move. Her grandfather completely believed in that bitter game, right?


    Now my grandfather asked him to go back to work in the group, but he didn''t know that the business of his group was caused by Beiming night. Xia Guoliang, Xia Qianjin, everything is him. Now


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her heart was almost too painful to bear.


    But no matter how painful it is, she still has to face everything


    Mingke suddenly turned and walked to the direction of the cabin. Beiming Liancheng ran after him and said in a dull voice, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see if my grandfather is OK. I''m afraid I won''t even see him for the last time." Although know oneself this words say too serious, North dark night even if ruthless, also can''t kill her grandfather.


    But what''s the difference between taking grandfather''s group and taking his life? Grandfather has a heart disease. The group is gone. He knows that he has been cheated all the time. He can''t bear it.


    If he had a heart attack, would he really die like this?


    "What do you think you can stop?" Beiming Liancheng walked behind her and said in a deep voice: "even if you tell Beiming Xiong all his plans now, he can''t save anything. If you do so, you will only accelerate the process of this war and make him stop being merciful and try to end it quickly."


    Name can be a step, but did not look back at him.


    She hated, but she hated herself, because until this time, she didn''t want to call her grandfather and tell him all the conspiracies of Beiming night.


    Because she didn''t want to believe it, she had to see it with her own eyes and ask him in person.

 Chapter 1205

    If beimingye tells herself that all these things are misunderstandings and that everything Xiao Xiang knows is made up by Mu Zichuan and is false, she can believe him. As long as he says it, she will believe it.


    Up to now, she still believes that man, but she is very bitter, because she knows that he may not even want to say half a word of explanation to herself, just like Beiming Liancheng now.


    Even the captain didn''t come to explain. Is there any fake about this?


    She is just deceiving herself, trying to find a reason to persuade herself to continue to believe in the northern night, to continue to be with him, to stay together until old.


    Because she couldn''t let go, she didn''t want to lose the happiness she cared about most.


    She is a bad woman, she only cares about herself, regardless of her grandfather''s life or death, but she doesn''t want to lose Beiming night, why is she so bad? Why are you so heartless?


    I''m sorry, grandfather. She really doesn''t want to lose Beiming night.


    As long as you tell her that everything is false, it''s just groundless, she will believe it, she will believe it


    When she opened her eyes again, Mingke''s eyes were gone. After a moment''s silence, she went on to the cabin.


    Beiming Liancheng is still behind her. Mingke doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Xiang ran after her. When she looked at Mingke''s stiff figure, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her. Did she make a wrong decision? Is it right to tell her about it?


    Now seeing her quiet appearance, she really regretted that the more quiet she was, the more bitter she felt. They had known each other for more than a year, and she knew a lot about her.


    Mingming is still that innocent, cheerful and happy Mingke. Even if she is chased by a killer, as long as she is protected by his people and has that man in her heart, she can always feel very happy.


    But now the brilliance of her eyes is gone, the light of her lips and eyebrows is gone, and her whole person becomes cold, like a puppet, even her soul seems to be lost.


    It was her words that changed all this. Now she really feels like a sinner.


    "It''s none of your business." Although Mingke didn''t look back at her, she knew what she was thinking.


    On the contrary, I thank you for being so frank with me. Xiangxiang, our friendship can''t afford such a small thing. Don''t blame yourself. If you don''t tell me, I will be really angry with you. "


    When she said that, Xiao Xiang was not relieved, but more guilty.


    How could it be a small thing for her?


    Ming didn''t pack up much. He just put some necessary things in his handbag. He didn''t even take his clothes. He just took his keys and all his documents.


    The passport was still at school, and she had to go back to get it, so she immediately went to the door of the cabin after she had packed everything.


    But there was a big figure.


    He stopped at the door and looked at her quietly. Until she came to him, he looked down at her small face without any expression and said in a deep voice: "I won''t let you leave like this. You know it''s not safe outside now. Flying eagle''s men and horses..."


    "He told you the news, didn''t he?" Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes and said faintly: "if I say I even start to doubt that the person who comes to kill me is not his enemy, but your own people, will you stop me?"


    "Even if it''s their own people, it''s true that they spend money on your life. There''s no doubt about that." Beiming Liancheng looks at her, even if every word she says is pounding hard in his heart, but he is always blocked there, half step does not give in.


    Mingke bit his lip and pretended to be calm. Now he ran away completely.


    Staring at Beiming Liancheng''s eyes from silence to anger, finally, she could not help roaring: "how much do you know?"


    Even Xiao Xiang, who was not far behind her, was startled by this crazy look.


    "Tell me!" Mingke pulled on the skirt of Beiming Liancheng and said, "tell me, how much do you know, do you participate from beginning to end? All the smiles, worries, anger these days, and even your confessions that night are all arranged in advance, aren''t they? What do you want to do? "


    "No!" Beiming Liancheng once again denied it and let her hold him. There was no expression on his face, but a little bitterness appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "I don''t know. If I told you that he didn''t tell me any plan about it from the beginning to the end, do you believe it?"


    Mingke looked at him, he also looked down at her, two people looked at each other for a long time, really for a long time, until Xiao Xiang had an illusion, it seems that these two are not people, but just two statues, just standing there, even without blinking an eye.


    They didn''t move at all. Even when the wind blew, her hair didn''t seem to move. Such two people made her feel uneasy for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked over and said in a soft voice, "coco, believe it or not, it''s really dangerous outside now. Besides, in the middle of the night, how do you go back?""I can drive a yacht." Mingke finally let go of Beiming Liancheng. Looking at such a captain, she couldn''t doubt it.


    She didn''t know. She really didn''t know anything. The plan in the man''s heart didn''t even reveal half of his closest brother, let alone her?


    "Let me go. I just want to go back and meet my grandfather. I won''t stand in your way. You should know that I can''t stand in your way." Powerless to want to shed tears, just don''t know why, to this moment, tears can''t squeeze out half a drop.


    "Again, I''ve never been involved in these projects." Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to explain too much to her, so he strode in.


    With his sudden approach, Mingke subconsciously took two steps back.


    Beiming Liancheng closes the door, blocks it behind the door with his tall body, stares at her and says in a deep voice: "I''ll take you back to Dongfang International in the morning tomorrow."


    "Now..."


    Mingke''s words had not finished, but he interrupted: "now, unless you climb over my body, I promise you can''t walk out of this island."


    Ding Shu This name seems familiar, but if it''s not shown in the data, neither beimingxiong nor dongfangyu will remember what kind of person he is.


    Qin Weiyang''s exclusive driver. At that time, Emperor Mujun was very fond of his wife, Qin Weiyang. Even the drivers were very selective. In the end, they were not satisfied with each other, so they asked their most effective assistant to drive for Qin Weiyang.


    The driver had a very good relationship with Qin Weiyang and was loyal to Emperor Mujun. But after the emperor''s family accident, Ding Shu was also missing. For so many years, no one knew where he was hiding or whether he was alive.


    I didn''t expect that until now, he not only lived well, but also was always around them.


    Looking at the information in hand, the five fingers of Beiming male are getting tighter and tighter. He almost can''t help crushing the paper.


    This driver, he had been in Dongfang International, and even had contact with the three brothers of Beiming night.


    Under his own eyes, he didn''t know anything about it. So did Ding Shu tell Beiming night all about the emperor''s family?

 Chapter 1206

    "When he went to xiberui, he saw only Ding Shu?" Beimingxiong''s long finger kept shaking. Thinking of some possibilities, he almost had a heart attack.


    At this time, I was so flustered that I didn''t know what to do next.


    I''ve never been so flustered in all these years.


    Dongfang Yu knew that he was uneasy, but at this time he had a lot of helplessness. He said: "this point can''t be found out. Dingshu has left xiberui city. Now people don''t know where it is."


    "He knows a lot about us..." Looking at Dongfang Yu, beimingxiong couldn''t calm down completely: "find someone to kill him, kill him for me immediately, and never leave him alive!"


    "Master..." Dongfang Yu stared at him: "at this moment, what can we do even if we kill Ding Shu? It doesn''t help at all. Since they have met before... "


    "No! Kill him, anyway, I don''t want to see him alive! " The North Ming male immediately interrupts his words, closed eyes, at this time of the heart has been in a mess.


    Seeing beimingxiong''s reaction, Dongfang Yu doesn''t say much. Ding Shu has been involved in their life. So, young master Ye is very clear about what happened in those years, so he


    "How did Ding Junhui, an old fox, get away with it? He changed his face and became a Ding Shu. He has lived under my nose for so many years. " Although beimingxiong was cursing, his strength and breath were not enough. Even his voice was shaking: "no no way! Anyway, he can''t live in this world again! Dongfang Yu, find someone to kill him. Go and kill him quickly


    "Master, it''s really meaningless to kill him now." Dongfang Yu stepped forward and stared at him. He said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that from the beginning, young master Ye has already had bad intentions. I''m sorry, sir. I haven''t seen his ambition for so many years."


    "And now what?" Beimingxiong looks at him. Since he knows that Ding Junhui has been known as Ding Shu for so many years, he is so confused that he doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s amazing that he still can''t have a heart attack. He doesn''t know how he survived.


    Why is that? Since Beiming night has always been very clear about the death of his parents, it is self-evident that he stayed in Beiming home for so many years.


    He''s here for revenge, he''s here for revenge, not to help him! Well, he''s good to coco girl


    "Master." Seeing that his legs were weak, he was about to fall to the ground. Dongfang Yu was startled. He helped him and sat down on the chair. He said: "in this case, we can''t continue to hide this matter. Let''s get master Liancheng back and tell him about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be used by master Yeh."


    "Well, call him back, call Liancheng back! Tell him, he is my son, he is not emperor, Beiming is his real name, don''t let him be cheated by that bastard! He''s too stupid. He doesn''t know anything. He''ll be used by him. Beiming night is a bastard who will kill him, and my coco girl... "


    Thinking of Mingke and Beiming Liancheng, Beiming Xiong only felt a pang in his heart, and almost passed out in the dark.


    While patting him on the back, Dongfang Yu hurriedly took out the medicine from the drawer, poured out two pills, rushed to get warm water for him to take, and then patted him on the back all the time, and finally let Beiming Xiong breathe.


    Dongfang Yu looked at him and said anxiously, "master, now Now we have no choice but to wait for him to deal with us It''s better to start first. "


    "You mean..." Beimingxiong looks up at him.


    Although, the northern night has not been so bad, it should be said that his bad has not been completely exposed.


    However, he did not dare to take any risks. He could not just hand over the Beiming group he had run for so many years, nor could he watch him use his two closest people to deal with him.


    No, absolutely not!


    "Well, kill him and call everyone together immediately. I want to see him die in front of me. I must see his body! Dongfang Yu, go quickly


    It''s better to kill one hundred than to put one wrong. No matter whether Beiming night is really taking revenge, he doesn''t want to wait for death and continue to wait.


    Kill him, even if the northern underworld group is still in turmoil, even if in the end he may really lose money, at least it''s better to let him stay with him and deal with him at any time.


    "I know how to do it." Dongfang yuyizheng''s face was full of bloodthirsty light.


    Since he doesn''t really treat them, let him die. Just like his father, he will die.


    "Master, just think that nothing has happened. Don''t say anything. I''ll take care of this." Dongfang Yu explained.


    It may not be easy to deal with all the forces of a person, but it is not so difficult to kill a person secretly in Dongfang International. Killing people has long been a common practice for them.It''s just that the past few years have been so peaceful that I have long forgotten the taste of blood on my hands. Now, maybe I have to come out of the world again.


    Dongfang Yu''s cold air constantly overflowed from his eyes. After he left the study, he immediately dialed one number after another.


    From this morning, Mingke''s eyelids have been jumping very seriously. Although she is not superstitious, she does not know why she is more and more upset.


    Maybe she knew the reason, but she didn''t want to think deeply, and she didn''t dare to think.


    She only hoped that her grandfather would be fine after she went back. As for the man, if he didn''t want to tell him, she would not ask him anything, because she knew that even if she asked him, everything seemed too superfluous.


    Sitting beside her, Beiming didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but always kept calm. The lines on one face were tight and stiff, and the whole person was like a sculpture without any anger.


    If she changed her usual name, she would care about it. But now she has no patience and energy. All she thinks about is her grandfather, her poor family who knows nothing. If he knows all this, can he really live?


    The plane stayed up in mid air for several hours before landing at the airport. When it came out of the airport, it was scared mad by the news on the big screen.


    "From the morning to the moment before the deadline, there have been several gunfights in Dongfang International. A young male businessman with multiple surnames got into trouble with the killer organization and was chased and killed madly. Now, his life and death are still uncertain..."

 Chapter 1207

    Young men with multiple surnames The news didn''t point out who the person was, but according to its description and the back image captured in the camera, the name has completely recognized him.


    Beiming night, the man who always wanted to deal with her grandfather, was chased by the killer organization, and now he is still alive and dead! How could things suddenly change so much?


    Shaking hands took out the mobile phone from the handbag, only to find that after getting off the plane, he went out all the way, and didn''t even open the mobile phone.


    Before she turned on her mobile phone, the mobile phone in Beiming Liancheng rang, and a series of messages appeared on the screen, such as missed calls and unread messages.


    Mingke is the same as him. There are Beiming night''s, Beiming male''s, dongfangyu''s, unknown numbers and Xiao Xiang''s.


    With so many phone calls, her eyes were dazzled. She didn''t know which one to return first. In a hurry, she just ordered a number. After she opened it, she found that it was the man who chose to go back and forth.


    But now she doesn''t care about anything, and she doesn''t want to think about those things that hate or not. She just wants to know if he is still well and alive.


    That side of the news let her panic, until now still can''t return to God, she as long as he is well, she won''t pursue, she won''t pursue, OK?


    She just wanted to know how well he was alive now!


    But when she called Beiming night, the cell phone there always indicated that it was turned off.


    Beiming Liancheng just looked at her and immediately dialed another number.


    Until he heard the news on the other end of the phone, he was relieved. Looking at Mingke, he said, "the boss is OK. He''s at home. I''ll take you back now."


    At the moment of hearing the words of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke was completely relieved. She knew that even though she tried to show that she didn''t care, she always cared very much, because after hearing the words "he''s OK", she almost fell on her knees.


    Care about him, no matter how much he did to hurt his grandfather, no matter whether he has been using himself, she She couldn''t help but care so much. When she heard that he was chased by a killer, she couldn''t remember anything except him.


    "Go back, our situation is not optimistic. Let''s go." She looked at Beiming Liancheng. This time, she took the initiative to take his hand and walked to the street.


    They didn''t inform anyone when they came back. Of course, there would be no car waiting to pick them up. They had to take a taxi when they came out of the airport, because they didn''t know who to inform and whether anyone would like to see them at this time.


    Although the captain of Liancheng is a person of Beiming night, why does she feel that only he is by her side after seeing his loneliness?


    He doesn''t know anything, does he? It''s nothing to do with him, is it? He Have you been kept in the dark?


    Beiming Liancheng is walking with a rigid pace. She looks down at her holding her big hand. It''s the first time that she is willing to take the initiative to be close to him after she knew the gratitude and resentment between Beiming family and Emperor family yesterday.


    In fact, he didn''t know exactly what plan the boss had. He knew long ago that the boss had thrown him out of his heart.


    He didn''t want to share anything with him, and didn''t want to reveal his plan to him. He would rather believe Dongli, Muyi and anyone, but he didn''t want to believe him. In his heart, he was not even as good as a war nine owl.


    In fact, he knew that he shouldn''t think about the boss like this, but he was really unwilling. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to betray him, but the boss still refused to believe him.


    Therefore, he can only do what he should do, go back to the base to train his brothers, or guard Mingke and keep her safe when she is in trouble.


    He will never refuse what the boss asks him to do. He will do whatever he asks him to do, as long as the boss is willing to use him.


    In this way, he got into the taxi with Mingke. Even though he was still in a trance, he still didn''t forget to guard against everything around him.


    Fortunately, they came back in a hurry, even if the killer wanted to deal with Mingke, at least in such a short period of time, they should not be able to react.


    However, after this period of time, it''s hard to guarantee that he will come to Dongfang International with them. He will start at any time, but at least he can get through these days.


    The car is walking slowly on the road. At this time, there are too many cars on the road and the traffic flow is blocked. No matter how anxious they are, they can only follow the snail''s speed and slowly approach the North Ming House


    As for the Beiming family, the smell of smoke is spreading step by step.


    Beiming night pulled out the cell phone battery, replaced it with a battery full, pressed the power on button, and then looked up at the two people standing not far away. Thin lips raised a smile and said, "are you surprised to see me alive? Anyway, we''ve been together for such a long time. Even if you want my life, shouldn''t you say a few words to me first? ""And you? What did you tell me to take my life? " Beimingxiong was shocked and flustered when he saw him for the first time, and now he finally calmed down. Staring at his smiling lips, he hummed coldly: "don''t show off in front of me any more. What are you thinking in your heart? I know better than anyone. You''ve stayed with me for so many years, and you''ve been planning to hurt me for more than ten years. I have to admit that you''re deeper than your father''s city hall, and you can endure it! "


    "Do you think you have the right to mention my father?" Beiming night went over, sat down on the sofa and looked at the teapot: "you should not have learned to do poisoning?"


    Take up the teapot, pour a cup for yourself slowly, raise your head and pour it into your stomach.


    After drinking five cups at a time, my thirsty throat finally regained a little comfortable feeling.


    He dropped the cup and leaned back in his chair. He looked up at the two old men not far away. The corners of his lips were still smiling.


    Even now he was dirty, his clothes were bloodstained, even his cheeks were bruised, and the whole person was dirty, and the wound had not been cleaned. But sitting there, he felt like a king.


    A clear and beautiful, even elegant smile, but more terrible than Shura.


    Because at this moment, his whole body is full of the breath from hell.

 Chapter 1208

    Such a man is a daunting character from beginning to end. Beimingxiong really regrets why he didn''t send him to hell together so that he and his father could get together.


    Not only did he not get rid of his roots, on the contrary, because he saw the disdain of his eyes and the cold light, he became interested in him and thought that he might be able to use him one day.


    He is really too stupid. How can a person who is so strong that he doesn''t want to start because he is too appreciative follow him meekly all his life?


    Although Beiming night has really done a lot for itself over the years and made his Beiming group develop to the present level, when he strikes back, the blow is fatal. Now, is it time for retribution?


    "What? Do you think I''m too sloppy now, which is in your way? It doesn''t matter. Soon you won''t see me. We don''t have much time to be together. We''d better sit down and have a chat with each other and have a good time. " North night laughs a way.


    "You want to kill me?" The North Ming male stares at him, the gas makes the fingertips all tremble, the person is one spirit, can''t help coughing fiercely again.


    Dongfang Yu patted him on the back all the time. He said in a soft voice: "master, you can''t be angry with him. At this time, you must take good care of your body. You can''t be impulsive and disorganize yourself."


    Holding him to sit down on the sofa, facing the northern night, Dongfang Yu said: "there are still our people in the northern night family. Do you think you can kill us here and keep the secret all the time? In any case, with the master''s status in Oriental International, his life is not so worthless. If you dare to touch him, the police station of Oriental International will welcome you to visit at any time. "


    However, Beiming night seems to be totally indifferent. After touching it in his pocket, he can even touch a packet of cigarettes and his special lighter.


    He lit the cigarette with a slap, took a gentle breath, and slowly exhaled the smoke.


    Looking at the two old people sitting across the smoke, he said with a smile: "my life is much more valuable than your life. Why should I die for your two worthless lives? You think too much. I can''t do things like some people. Once I get mad, I can do the most crazy things. "


    Dongfang Yu took a look at his dirty body. He just moved his lips, but he didn''t go on.


    Yes, they are crazy. They are really crazy and want to kill him directly. However, he forced them to do all this. Without his conspiracy, how could they have come to this point?


    "Master ye, since you are back, you must have something to tell us." Dongfang Yu didn''t want to beat around the bush with him any more. He asked directly, "can you tell us frankly what you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Beiming night flicked the soot and wiped the dust on his face at will. When he looked at them, his eyes were still smiling, but the smile was cold and cautious.


    But he did smile, and even his voice seemed clear: "Beiming group is not yours. Its predecessor is the emperor''s family. You said that you bought such a shell from our mother and son, and helped the emperor''s family pay off so much foreign debt. In fact, you know better than anyone how much you got from the emperor''s family."


    Ignoring beimingxiong''s desire to kill when he was staring at him, he said with a smile: "don''t ask me why I know this. If you want people to know it, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. It''s just like when Qin Lan was killed by you, but you put all the blame on my father and sent him to prison unjustly. In the process of escaping from prison, you arranged a killer to kill him, and you yourself..."


    He flicked the ashes again. If someone else said it, his eyes would be red and his eyes would be full of tears. But he was so elegant and comfortable, as if he was talking about other people''s family. He could not even see much anger.


    He took another puff of cigarette, and then slowly spit out the smoke. He continued: "you show your kindness to the emperor''s family outside. You not only take care of his wife and children, but also help him escape from prison. Even because you harbored criminals, you not only spent several months in prison, but also fined a large amount of money."


    "Beimingxiong, I really have to say that you''ve done a good job in your appearance. You''ve done a good job in your hard work. Three months, right? Three months will change your life''s brilliance and fame of charity. Even we who didn''t know it thought you were the benefactor of the emperor''s family at that time, and we thought that we were repaying kindness by following you. "


    "Then when did you begin to know that it was not revenge, but revenge?" Beimingxiong''s breathing is very disordered. Although some things seem to have been expected, he still wants to hear it from his own mouth.


    When did Ding Junhui change his name to Ding Shu and come to Dongfang International to find them?


    That restaurant hasn''t been open for a long time. It''s only in recent years. However, Ding Shu has been in Dongfang International for many years. Didn''t he leave at all and stay here?


    The most dangerous place is the safest. He knows this well, so he won''t even hide. Is that the truth of the matter?Who does Ding Junhui want to see when he has been to Beijing these years?


    All of a sudden, there was a little expectation in his eyes. Even though he was still flustered, he really wanted to hear something from him.


    Beiming night just took a light look at him. He didn''t want to receive the change of his look. The smile of his lips faded away, and his words became indifferent: "these things don''t need Ding Shu to tell us. The evil you have done will come back sooner or later."


    "If it''s not Ding Junhui, then Who is that? "


    "Guess what." Beiming night laughed again. Now looking at the rich expression on his face, although he was smiling, he was not happy at all.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t feel relaxed when he was showdown. Why on earth? I''ve lived for more than 20 years for this moment?


    He didn''t want to solve all the problems in one day. They are forcing him and everyone is forcing him.


    His mother took Mingke''s life to force him, but Beiming Xiong took his life.


    In fact, he had expected that as long as Qin Weiyang walked out of the courtyard in Beijing, her whereabouts would be found soon. He just didn''t expect that Beiming was still as ambitious as before.


    A critically ill old man, at this moment has come to a dead end, right? Otherwise, he would not have sent all his strength to kill him as soon as he had a little doubt.


    It was reported in the news that he met three groups of killers. In fact, he met more than three groups today?


    However, he was fated to have this disaster. The cycle of cause and effect, retribution, is not not unreported, but it''s just not the time.


    At the beginning, beimingxiong hurt his parents. Now these retributions may have been predestined well in the dark. Then, what''s his own retribution?


    When will the innocent people he hurt come to him for revenge?

 Chapter 1209

    In fact, Beiming night is a little bitter, but the smile on his face is still so bright, so elegant and good-looking.


    Beimingxiong can''t see his smile. Now that he has torn his face, he is not afraid of some words even if he says them.


    "What if I did everything? What evidence do you have in your hand? I don''t believe you can judge it more than 20 years ago. "


    He snorted coldly and laughed scornfully: "don''t say that I gave you your life. It''s all about you. If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have come this far. Beiming night, now that you have grown up and your wings are hard, you want to fight against me. But I tell you, whether you fight against me today or not, there will be someone to deal with you in the future. "


    "Who? Is Beiming Liancheng Throw away the cigarette butts in his hand. Beiming night draws out another cigarette and lights it up with a slap. Looking at him, he continues to smile: "or your granddaughter, Mingke?"


    "What do you want to do to them?" At the mention of these two people, Beiming ambition began to panic again.


    He is in his twilight years, and he is not afraid to deal with himself. The reason is that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If he loses, he will lose. Even if no one comes to take his life, he will not survive for a few years, but both of them are still so young.


    "Beiming night, you are more cruel than me. They treat you sincerely. One regards you as his most important relative, and the other wants to entrust his life to you. You can deal with me, but how can you deal with them? You bought the person who was sent to kill coco girl, didn''t you? "


    But he didn''t understand why he had to go to one of the four kill eagles to deal with such a fragile little girl?


    In his so-called secret base, any one in it is enough to strangle her. Is it to drag Liancheng into the water that he sent to the flying eagle?


    So, does he already know Know Liancheng Not his own brother?


    At this moment, apart from worrying about their safety, he could not remember anything else.


    Looking at the Beiming night still smiling, he said angrily: "even if Liancheng is my son, he is also born by your mother. He and you are also brothers. You can''t do this to him! You even want to kill your own brother. Are you still a person? "


    "I''m not a person. I''m afraid it''s not your turn to talk about it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk to me now after you''ve done so many vicious things?" Flicking the ash of his finger tip cigarette, his voice was unspeakably soft, and his words seemed to have a strong sense of pleasure: "guess what I''m going to do to them? You may never guess, I think


    "Beiming night, you dare to move them, I will not let you go!" North Ming male anger way, touched breath, and suddenly cough up.


    Dongfang Yu is always in favor of him. When his breath is relieved, he stares at Beiming night and says angrily: "even if the master did something wrong to your emperor''s family, it''s the gratitude and resentment of the last life, which has nothing to do with them. Young master Liancheng has been with you for so many years and has been working for you. No matter what you ask him to do, he has no regrets and will finish it without humming. Do you have no pity for him? Miss coco doesn''t know anything. She''s just a student. What''s the matter with this? What do you need to do?


    "If I remember correctly, you killed Qin Nan." Beiming night''s eyes fixed on Dongfang Yu''s face, and said with a smile, "I don''t think you and this guy are qualified to say this kind of righteous and strict words. If you go on, even I have to blush for you."


    "Son of a bitch, do you think you''ve covered the sky with one hand now? My group... "


    "That is not your group any more. From tomorrow on, I will change it to" Di Shi ". If you have life to live to tomorrow, you will see this news on the news." The North night interrupts his words, the thin cool breath in that words shakes people''s heart and can''t help a hair.


    "What are you doing?" Beimingxiong was so angry that he wanted to tear him up: "I still have more than 30 shares in my hand, coco girl and Liancheng..."


    "Didn''t you just say that? They always listen to me. Do you think their shares will be in my hands now? "


    "You How dare you Beiming male stood up, angry heart is a burst of colic: "you dare You dare to use them like this, you dare to... "


    "What am I afraid to do?" Beiming night was still calm and elegant, with long legs folded, leaning on the back of the sofa, smoking and looking at him calmly.


    The leisurely appearance makes the man standing opposite him angry and more and more flustered. Isn''t it Did Mingke and Liancheng hand over the shares to him?


    How can it be! Even if two people do not care about the money, they will not transfer their shares to others for no reason.


    This amount is not what ordinary people can have. How can it be given to other people casually when there are more than a few lives spent?


    "It must be you." Beimingxiong stares at him, and his fingertips are trembling with anger: "you must have coaxed them into willingly transferring their shares to you, or you forced them to do this by means of coercion. Beiming night, you are too cruel. You have no conscience. They... ""Did my father treat you badly? Who gave you money to do business and survive when you were the poorest? Beimingxiong, your Beiming family was defeated by you, and my father saved you step by step, but what did you do in the end? " There is no guilt in Beiming night''s accusation against him. On the contrary, his eyes are absolutely cold and disdainful.


    "It''s him. He''s the one who''s sorry for me first." Beimingxiong is so angry that he can''t wait to pick up something and smash it on him again. This habit has been formed for so many years. When he is angry, he either scolds or beats others.


    But today, he can''t do this kind of thing, because now sitting in the North night opposite him, he is not the North night that can let him beat and scold for more than ten years.


    But some words in the heart has not said, has not been happy! He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Weiyang and I fell in love. She and I have a good relationship. It''s your father! It was he who took advantage of me and tried to cheat Weiyang out of my heart when I was not in Dongfang International. How could Weiyang have agreed to marry him if he hadn''t used some despicable means to make Weiyang yield to his power? She belongs to me. She belongs to me

 Chapter 1210

    "What about the northern moon? Beimingyue is not your niece, but your own daughter. Why didn''t you tell Qin Weiyang, your lover at that time? " When it comes to negative feelings, what''s the right of beimingxiong to blame others?


    In this world, the most hateful person is not the one who makes mistakes, but the one who tells others that he is right after making mistakes.


    In the eyes of Beiming night, he never looked down upon this man.


    He said coldly, "don''t you love her very much? How can love be based on deception? She treats beimingyue as her own daughter, just because she is your relative, but she didn''t expect that it was the child born to you and other women. "


    Cheating, can never keep a feeling, so he is also wrong, so, his end may not even be as good as Beiming male.


    He laughs, but he doesn''t know who he is laughing at: "you let her down, you let her die for you, but you turn around and blame her for being with other men. At the end of the day, not everyone owes you, not everyone has to please you, you really make yourself God."


    Beiming male eyes flashed a little guilty, but still not satisfied with the way: "that is your father deliberately told her."


    "Don''t you tell her you''re going to lie to her for the rest of your life? When it comes to heartlessness, you and I are no better than anyone else. "


    "You..." Beimingxiong can only stare at him angrily, but at this moment he finds that he can''t say a word of refutation.


    He thought that his romantic debt when he was young, as long as he didn''t explain it. When he married Weiyang and their relationship became more stable, he would slowly tell her the truth about Yueer. She should be able to accept it.


    Doesn''t she like Yueer very much? As long as she really likes Yueer, she can always accept it, can''t she?


    But she was thrown into the arms of another man, who was once his good friend.


    They are sorry for him. They owe him all the time. Even if they do so many things and kill di Mujun, it''s not his fault. He just does what he should do.


    "There''s no cure for you." Beiming night took a heavy breath of smoke, and then snuffed out the butt. Since he never thought he had done something wrong, even if he continued to talk to him, it was meaningless.


    But now he wants to see his face continue to change


    He took out two photos from a computer bag. Before giving them to Bei mingxiong, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such a good luck, such a good son as Liancheng, and such a good niece as coco. You know how good they are? Both of them are so simple and lovely that even I can''t help falling in love with them. But unfortunately They have done things that I can''t and never want to forgive. "


    "What did they do? I do everything. What does it have to do with them? " What beimingxiong is most afraid of now is that he attacks them.


    What does it have to do with the fact that both of them were not born when everything happened in those years? He just wanted to find an excuse to deal with them. He wanted to deal with them with a better conscience.


    Beiming night is such a bastard. He will never let him succeed!


    "Look, don''t you know what they did behind my back? But I guess they don''t know the relationship between them yet? " Who can see the sadness behind his smile? What''s the difference between using them and using himself?


    But in front of the enemy who killed his father, how could he let him see his sorrow?


    "One is your niece, the other is your own son, uncle and niece. The play is really getting better and better."


    With a slap, he threw the photo on the table. After the photo was developed, it had been magnified several times. Even if he didn''t see everything clearly, he just glanced at it, but he knew what they were doing.


    Beimingxiong''s breathing is completely disordered. His legs are soft, and he almost falls to the ground. If Dongfang Yu didn''t help him, he would fall down.


    "Don''t worry, master. This picture This picture must be fake, it must be fake. " Holding him to sit down on the sofa, Dongfang Yu grabs the photo and looks at it carefully, but his face turns pale.


    The photo is not fake. With his experience over the years, how can he not see that it is not a synthetic photo?


    This is the most original and true picture.


    first, master Liancheng and miss coco embraced tightly under the tree, so tightly that the lips of the two had almost been pasted together.


    If this photo is not strong enough, the next one will be even more shocking. Second pieces of


    , the master of the city and miss coco, holding on the bed, even if there are quilts to block, and can be seen from two people''s parts, it is easy to see what the two people are under.


    They How can they do such a thing!


    When did this happen? Miss coco did not say that she was not the kind of relationship with the master of Liancheng. But at the beginning, they were not clear about their relationship with her.Aren''t they innocent? Why are there such photos? Why does this happen?


    "You You take pictures of them. " Dongfang Yu was almost too angry to support.


    "Give me Show me. " He was more and more flustered and looked at the picture from his hands.


    Long finger a shake, photos from his fingertips slide down, do not know which corner on the ground, he pressed his heart, forced to inhale.


    "Master Master, you can''t be too excited. I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll take you to the hospital now. " Dongfang Yu wants to help him, but Beiming Xiong pushes him away.


    He looked at the northern night and said: "you What else do you want to do? "


    "The question is not what I want to do, but what they have done. Do you think that if they have done such a thing, I can still be with your granddaughter and be brothers with your son? When your son sleeps my woman, do you want me not to hum and eat the loss? "


    These words, sentence after sentence, can not see any angry look from his face, he even laughed more joyful than just now, such a northern night, let them finish, can''t see whether he cares about it in the end.


    Perhaps, he never cared, because from beginning to end, he only had the purpose of using Mingke and Beiming Liancheng.

 Chapter 1211

    "You..." The North Ming male points to him, constantly gasping, but can''t even say a word.


    Dongfang Yu tried to persuade him, but he always pushed him away. He could not listen to any consolation at all.


    But Beiming night drew out the third cigarette and continued to smoke gracefully: "did I tell you that the shares outside Beiming group have basically been acquired by me? You don''t even have 40 shares, but I have more than 50. Beiming Xiong. Do you think you can live to see Beiming group become emperor? I hope you can still live, don''t die so fast, otherwise you can''t see that wonderful scene, what a pity. "


    The North Ming male immediately excited whole body trembles, the body a soft, almost can''t even sit down.


    Dongfang Yu is flustered. He calls people to ask them to go to the family doctor.


    Beiming night didn''t stop it, just said with a smile: "it seems that there are some things I haven''t told you. I had a birth control operation. You should know about it, don''t you?"


    Dongfang Yu and Beiming Xiong ignored him, even if they could hear every word he said clearly, but they had no time to pay attention.


    Beiming night is still not anxious and slow to say: "recently coco girl from time to time feel dizzy, and even continue to retch, I asked the doctor, it is said that this is a sign of early pregnancy, but she and I who have done birth control surgery together, how can be pregnant? If she is pregnant, whose child is in her stomach? Will you know me better? "


    Beiming male in front of a black, people so straight slide down from the sofa.


    Dongfang Yu was so flustered that he roared: "where''s the doctor? Haven''t you come here? Tell him to come. Come on


    "I don''t think you can wait for them any longer. Why don''t you go back with the police and have a good time. There are doctors in there and they will take good care of him." Beiming night hit a ring finger, Yitang immediately led a team of people from the outside to come in.


    Enough of the play. It''s time to end.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in uniform came to beimingxiong and showed his ID and an arrest warrant with a cold face: "we suspect that you are related to the homicide case more than 20 years ago. Besides, you are trying to seize the property of the emperor''s family by illegal means. Now, on behalf of the supreme police station of the East, I formally arrest you."


    A handcuff fell on the wrist of beimingxiong, who was almost unconscious. Dongfang Yugen couldn''t stop him, so two people came to him and subdued him.


    They don''t know what evidence Beiming night has, but they are very clear that once they are convicted, Beiming Xiong''s shares and his family property will be frozen. As for the compensation, fine and sentence, they can''t imagine now.


    Once convicted, beimingxiong, the great figure of Dongfang International, will really become nothing.


    "Don''t hurt my coco, don''t hurt Liancheng, they are innocent, they don''t know anything, let them go, please let them go..."


    When he was taken away, beimingxiong had fallen into a semi coma state, but he was still chanting, begging for the person he hated most.


    It turns out that no matter how evil your heart is, no matter how many bad things you have done, there will be the weakest part in everyone''s heart, and everyone will keep the last kindness in their heart.


    If he could keep this kindness in his life from the beginning, wouldn''t things have come to this point?


    Beimingxiong didn''t know. He only felt that he heard coco girl calling him in a daze. He heard her anxious and desperate call: "grandfather, grandfather..."


    But he couldn''t hear anything, and he couldn''t see the tears under her eyes.


    There is nothing left. Those people who were killed by him in the past, or he didn''t want them to die, but they had already died, flashed through their minds one by one. In the end, there were only two figures wandering around


    His moon, his Weiyang, these two women he once loved very much, one is his daughter, the other is his lover, but they are no longer there.


    Now, is he going to accompany them? He''ll see them soon, won''t he?


    "Grandfather Where are you going to take my grandfather? What''s wrong with him? Don''t take him away. Don''t take him away. He has a heart attack. He is suffering from a disease. If you do this, he will die! Let him go! Let him go! Take him to the hospital! I beg you, I beg you... "


    , Miss coco, don''t trust that man. He has been using you. Miss coco, the master of Liancheng is your only relative. He is the son of your grandfather, your own uncle, Miss coco... Take good care of yourself and live a good life... "


    "Uncle Dongfang Grandfather, grandfather... "


    The voice of crying is more and more far away. In the end, it is completely out of hearing.


    The police car left Beiming home, a farce gradually quieted down, but the storm of Beiming home, but it seems to be officially started at this time.


    "What did you do to him? Why do you have to kill him? He''s sick now. Are you going to let him die in prison? You said you wouldn''t hurt my family, but you''re going to hurt him like this. "She pounced on the past, grabbed the skirt of Beiming night, and tightened it: "why do you want to hurt him? Why don''t you keep your promise? Why do you want to hurt my family? Why? "


    "That''s what he deserves." Beiming was expressionless and looked down at her with calm eyes: "girl, have I ever told you that if you do something wrong, you will be punished? Everyone is the same, everyone can''t escape. "


    "And you? You ask yourself, are you right? "


    "I was wrong." He smile, smile is still so good-looking, just smile in that bitter but heavy to let two people can''t bear completely.


    He was wrong, so he''s being punished now, isn''t he?


    Let her see with her own eyes how he hurt her grandfather, let her never forget this scene.


    Damn it! How could he let her see this!


    He didn''t intend to tell her so quickly, at least give him a little time, at least let him do something to ask her for forgiveness.


    But she came here by mistake and saw this historic moment with her own eyes!


    Is this God''s punishment for him? If you do something wrong, you will be punished. It''s what he said. There''s nothing wrong with what he said, right?


    "Save his life, please. Give him a chance to live. I want him to live, please." Mingke let go of his skirt and kneel down in front of him as soon as his legs are soft.


    Her grandfather made a mistake, but he is old now. She just wants him to live. As long as he lives, can''t it?


    "Northern night, I beg you."

 Chapter 1212

    Beiming night still has no expression on his face. He brings back the girl who wants to kneel down and holds her in his arms. He doesn''t look at her, doesn''t have the heart to look at her, and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    "Beiming night..."


    The sound of the siren gradually away, until can no longer hear, the appeal of the name can stop.


    People are really captured, whether she is willing to accept it or not, grandfather is still taken away.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, just quietly looking at everything in front of him. Until Mingke no longer asked for Beiming night, he took back his complicated eyes and went to the sofa.


    Quiet, quiet with an almost dead breath, everyone''s face is not much expression, everyone''s heart is the same heavy, whether it is successful revenge, or deeply hit.


    Is the hatred of more than 20 years completely over at this moment?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw something. He bent over and picked up the two photos from the ground. After a close look, one face turned pale without any human color.


    The photo was almost crushed in his hands. He didn''t look at the northern night. His eyes didn''t know where it was. He sneered, "did you take it?"


    That night, he was so self reproached that he always hated that he almost hurt them. He was so self reproached that he wanted to kill himself. But it turned out that when he was confused by the drug, he had already photographed his embarrassed side.


    He took a deep breath, the two photos in his hands immediately wrinkled into a ball: "if you want revenge, tell me, don''t say it''s just a photo, you told me to really want this woman, even in public, I can do it for you, why do you have to do this?"


    Heart is very confused, confused a little bit can not find the direction, he even began to doubt, he has been identified all the time, in the end is right or wrong?


    Do you have to take revenge in this way? If so, why can''t he tell him his plan from the beginning?


    With his ability, let alone just one photo, even if he wants 1000 or 10000 photos, he can make them for him. He can even use his own head to guarantee that no one can see their falsehood.


    Whatever he can do, no matter what he wants, he can do it for him.


    But this picture He closed his eyes and his chest heaved violently.


    That night, he almost wanted this woman, he really almost wanted her! Boss, does he know that he was really scared after waking up that night? Does he know?


    Beiming night still didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    But after seeing the photo of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke suddenly pushes Beiming night and turns to him.


    She couldn''t see what was in the picture clearly, but there was always a feeling that the picture had something to do with herself.


    That must be the picture that Beiming night showed her grandfather. What did he show her grandfather?


    My grandfather had a heart attack when he was taken away. He was so angry that he was about to fall into a coma. How much stimulation did the northern night give him and how much damage did it bring him?


    She strode to Beiming Liancheng, but Beiming Liancheng tore up the photos before her arrival.


    As soon as he raised his hand, countless pieces fell on the ground, breaking into such pieces that there was no way to piece together the original photos.


    She didn''t know what was in the picture, but she seemed to be able to guess some, but when was it?


    No, northern night will not do this to her, he will not be so cruel to her.


    She turned her head and looked at Beiming night in a daze. At this moment, there was no half a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She just kept looking at him, from the beginning of anger, excitement, to the end, slowly calmed down.


    If everything Xiangxiang said is true, her grandfather really deserves what he has done. If he has done something wrong, he will be punished. Is it the best end for him to be arrested by the police now?


    At least not immediately, right?


    Grandfather was really wrong. He didn''t think of any way to make up for what happened in those years. Now he still wants to find a killer to kill Beiming night. If he does something wrong, he will be punished. Everyone is the same.


    She just There is no way to face the man who retaliates against her grandfather, her own man, but she doesn''t know whether he has a little sincerity to himself for so long.


    She I really can''t face it.


    The captain of Liancheng didn''t want her to see it. She didn''t look at the photo. She didn''t look at everything. From then on, this family, this man, has nothing to do with her.


    Turning around, Mingke walked towards the door in silence. Behind him, a cold voice came: "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Do you think you can walk through this gate?" The North night stares at her back, cold voice way.


    Mingke stopped and looked back at him angrily: "I have nothing to do with you. Do you think you can..."


    "You are my wife." Beiming night walked towards her. After the sadness of her eyes flashed away, a smile immediately appeared on her face, even the corner of her lips.He came up to her and took her hand. The big palm was so broad, but it was cold without any temperature.


    But he still smile, smile so happy, smile so soft, looking at her as if it was like before, eyes with doting light.


    He stretched out his hand to brush away a few strands of messy hair on her face. His action was more gentle than ever before. He was as gentle as water: "you are my wife. We have registered. Have you forgotten? You''ve been a woman of my northern night all your life. Where can you go when I''m here? I won''t allow you to run around. The world is crazy and dangerous, don''t you know? Only by my side, you are the safest


    That smile Unspeakable cold, but unspeakable desolation.


    Mingke closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Hard earned a, want to break away his big palm, but he suddenly tighten five fingers, will her tightly, completely do not allow her to break away half a point.


    Mingke roared: "you cheated me. Don''t worry. I will send you the agreement immediately. This marriage will never be valid again."


    Happiness comes too suddenly and too fast, but it leaves too anxious, she does not want, she does not want anything, she can not afford.


    "Let go of me, northern night, I want you to let go!"


    "You promised that you would be my woman all your life. You promised that you would do what you promised me. Do you think I would allow you to cheat my feelings like this?" Beiming night suddenly smile a convergence, eyes suddenly cold down: "promised me to do things, I will never allow you to break your promise."


    "You fart!" Mingke struggled hard, but she suddenly raised her hand and slapped her: "you liar, let go."


    With a slap, Beiming night didn''t want to hide at all. She hit hard, but he knew that the palm of her hand was more painful than her face.


    He was still staring at her, even though his eyes were cold, but his words were firm and unquestionable: "you are my wife, always will be, divorce unless I die."


    Under Mingke''s angry eyes, Beiming night suddenly picked her up, ignored the different eyes of all the people in the hall, and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 1213

    Mingke screamed and beat hard, his head, his neck, his chest, but the man didn''t care at all, let her beat and scold, but just didn''t let go.


    "Beiming night, let me go, let me go! I''m going to see my grandfather. Let me go


    Until Mingke''s voice disappeared above, Beiming Liancheng sat down on the sofa and looked at the unknown corner with empty eyes.


    Yi Tang looked at him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    The master and housekeeper of the Beiming family left, and the rest of them didn''t know what to do. Yi Tang glanced at the servants hiding in the corner and said in a cold voice: "clean up here, and then You can do whatever you need to do, and nothing will change. "


    "Yes."


    The girl who was carried upstairs was thrown on the bed. Looking at the man standing by the bed with a cold face taking off his clothes, she grabbed whatever she could and threw it at him.


    She even caught the hard alarm clock hit him, but he did not dodge, let the alarm clock slap on his forehead.


    The scarlet blood slid down his forehead, but he felt no pain like a man without flesh and blood. He threw down his clothes and caught the woman who was trying to escape, and pressed it with his strength.


    She didn''t speak. She didn''t feel any pain when she saw his bleeding forehead. At this moment, she just wanted to escape from him, just wanted to escape far away.


    But she can''t escape in the end, just like when they first met, she can''t escape forever.


    "I hate you, I hate you!" In desperation, she bit her lower lip, bleeding from the corner, and glared at him.


    The night of the northern underworld laughed, and her long finger fell on her lips. She recalled a drop of blood and said in a dumb voice, "if you can''t love your whole life, then you can hate it all your life."


    Hate a lifetime, better than completely forget, as long as she can not forget him, whether it is love or hate, can!


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t know what kind of life she had in those days. It was said that young master Liancheng had left. It was said that this place had been renamed imperial residence. It was said that a new hostess would come soon. It was said that


    When she pretended to be asleep, she heard two maids whispering that the master would be sentenced to life imprisonment. That night, she didn''t know what nightmares she had and seemed to have talked. The next day, she would never see the two maids again.


    The new maid''s name is Xiao Meng, but she knows that Xiao Meng is not a maid. She is a girl she met when she was in the base. She doesn''t remember the code, but she remembers that she is more agile than other girls.


    Since then, Mingke began to live a life of indifference to everything, sleeping during the day and being tossed by men at night.


    Her life was dark. If she didn''t come back to Beiming nightclub every night, if he didn''t always have such good energy, she would have to do it two or three times every night. From eight or nine o''clock in the evening to early morning, she would not even know the day and night.


    Even in the daytime, the curtains in her room will be closed and the lights will be on 24 hours a day. So many times, when she wakes up, she can''t tell whether it''s morning or afternoon.


    The mobile phone was confiscated, the notebook was still there, but it was not connected to the Internet. The door was always closed except for someone coming in and out She lived a life of imprisonment, and she seemed to forget the meaning of living.


    So, three days, five days, half a month I don''t know how many days have passed. Until one day Xiao Meng told her that her face was too bad and that she should go to the yard more and bask in the sun, she realized that she was still alive.


    Because alive, they are entitled to see the sunshine.


    That''s the second sentence Xiao Meng said to her. The first sentence seems to be self introduction. It only introduces a name. Now, let her go out to bask in the sun is the second sentence.


    But she finally chose to stay in the room, as for the sun, as long as the curtain can see, why go out? Even if she goes out, someone will follow her all the time. That man will never allow her to walk out of the imperial residence. What can she do when she goes out?


    That night, when the man was sweating on her again, before she passed out of sleep, she asked "is he OK?" after Beiming night was silent for a while, she gave her a promise: unless he died, he would not move him.


    Mingke was relieved. After knowing what grandfather had done to their emperor''s family, and with his promise, she was relieved to know that grandfather was still alive.


    That day, she slept a little deeply. For the first time, she didn''t have nightmares at night. It was also the first time. When she woke up, she found that Beiming night was still sleeping beside her.


    She habitually shrank into his arms, but after she was conscious, she subconsciously retreated behind her.


    The northern night stretched out her long arm and held her tightly in her arms.


    Her face is very bad, even if every day people try their best to serve, her face has not been up.


    Pale, fragile, like a porcelain doll, life is afraid that a touch will break her.


    "This door has never been guarded, and this door has never been locked." He suddenly said, his voice is a little hoarse, low and magnetic, but it can''t stir up any waves in her heart.Beiming night closed his eyes, his eyes were very sour.


    She was no longer the girl who would blush under his pressure. Her face was too pale to be red.


    Silent for a long time, he said: "girl, let''s make up, OK?"


    Still silent, she refused to say anything to him.


    Don''t hate him, really don''t hate, but to make up, maybe this life is impossible.


    The two photos torn up by Beiming Liancheng, however, let her see them in his mobile phone.


    She just wanted to call Xiao Xiang with his mobile phone to let her not worry about herself, but unexpectedly, she accidentally opened the mobile phone photo album.


    There are only two photos in his mobile photo album, both of which are pictures of her and Lian Cheng together, hugging under the tree and kissing on the bed.


    Liancheng is her uncle She remembered every word of what Dongfang Yu said when he was taken away.


    She doesn''t care if the man around her is always using herself, but when is Liancheng and her? She really doesn''t know. She doesn''t have an impression at all.


    At that time, did Liancheng have


    Oh, one is a granddaughter, the other is a son. No matter what''s in the photo is true or false, is this enough?


    No wonder my grandfather had a heart attack, which was more severe than ever, but it turned out that it was really a big blow.


    Make up? She seems to have slept with his younger brother. Even if she is a half father, it is his younger brother. She is still the granddaughter of the enemy who killed his family. Under such circumstances, is it possible to make up?

 Chapter 1214

    Mingke''s silence is expected by the northern night. If they can make up easily after such a thing, then the suffering we have suffered in these days will be meaningless.


    His girl is not ready to forgive him, is she?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still young. I''ll wait for you. If waiting for you for one month is not enough, I''ll wait for one year. If waiting for one year is not enough, I''ll wait for ten or twenty years for a lifetime." He suddenly turned over and pressed her down again: "but it''s impossible for me to let you go!"


    It''s the end of this forced love in the sweat again. After that, Mingke was reported to the bathroom by the northern night and cleaned. After that, she was still carried back to bed.


    After covering her with quilts, Beiming night went to the wardrobe, dressed up, went back to the bedside and gave her a soft kiss.


    "I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay with you. If I stay in my room, I can go out with Xiao Meng." Slender fingers caressed her forehead bangs, his voice is very gentle: "as long as you don''t go out of the imperial residence, this place, you can walk around."


    Mingke closed his eyes and expected no response.


    Since you can''t get out of the imperial residence, what''s the point of going out?


    Beiming night didn''t pay attention to her silent resistance. He looked back at the bag he brought back last night and put it on the table. He went over and put it on the bedside table: "this is the learning material sent by Xiao Xiang. If you are bored, you can look it over."


    Mingke''s eyes finally trembled a little, but they just moved and still didn''t want to see him.


    "I''ve asked for a big leave for you, and Xiao Xiang will send you notes from class from time to time. With your intelligence, I believe it''s hard for you to go back to the exam at the end of the semester."


    She still didn''t speak. Looking at her back, he picked up his computer bag and walked towards the door: "tomorrow, there will be a new hostess in dihaoju. If you don''t want to see her, you can ignore it. If you have something to do, you can find Xiaomeng, and she will know how to deal with anything for you I''ll go and come back in the evening. "


    She didn''t hear the sound of opening the door, even the sound of footsteps. He seemed to be still standing there, still looking at her.


    The new hostess The little hand slightly clenched, but could not tell what it was like in the heart.


    Since there is a hostess coming, why should we keep her here? Let her go, and everyone can live in peace.


    "I want to go back to Dongling." After a while, she suddenly whispered.


    "Well, when I''m done." Beiming night really has been looking at her, it''s time to go, just looking at the more and more thin figure hiding in the quilt, still reluctant.


    I want to take her out for a walk to make her feel better, but on the one hand, she doesn''t want to, and on the other hand, he is really busy.


    Wait for him, wait for him to deal with everything, they will leave and go back to Dongling together.


    This place neither belongs to her nor to him. Dongling and Diyuan are their homes.


    "I can go back by myself..."


    When the door was opened, he left, unwilling to hear her say anything about leaving alone.


    Horizontal and vertical will not agree. What can we do?


    She tried to calm down and put her head on the bedside table.


    It turns out that Xiang Xiang has found a reasonable excuse for the things he sent her. In this case, the man from her father and grandmother should have explained it.


    Although she still didn''t want to face him, she never doubted the man''s ability.


    As long as they can be reassured, so will she.


    If she continues to sleep, she can always sleep for another morning after being tossed. Anyway, no one will disturb her. Xiaomeng''s stealth skill is very powerful. Even if she comes here and changes her breakfast or lunch several times, her name in her sleep will not be disturbed.


    She''s been living like this for almost a month, right? Everything has been settled, but she is still living in her own small world and can''t go out at all.


    The man stood by the bed, looked at the closed curtain, and continued to look at her pale face.


    This white face is very fragile. It makes her look like a porcelain doll. She is too close to her for fear that if she is not careful, she will be broken and too far away. She is also afraid that because of her own carelessness, she will be blown away by the evil wind.


    It''s only a month. She So thin.


    Maybe I felt someone staring at me for a long time. I didn''t want to pay attention to my name, but I still couldn''t sleep. After he didn''t know how long he was standing by the bed, she slowly opened her eyes. "Liancheng?"


    "Put on your clothes and I''ll take you out for a walk."


    For the first time in a month, Mingke walked out of the room.


    When she was exposed to the first ray of sunlight, she suddenly closed her eyes and subconsciously retreated to the room behind her.But Beiming Liancheng held her on the shoulder, did not allow her to retreat, and gently held her forward.


    Mingke didn''t open his eyes until he felt comfortable. Although his eyes are still sour, at least they won''t be unable to see because of the strong sunlight.


    She has not seen the sunshine for a long time, so long that she even forgot the time.


    Raising her eyes, she saw the jasmine forest not far away. At this time, the jasmine blossomed out a few flowers. She was a little curious. She didn''t know what kind of mentality she was taking and walked over.


    A snow-white dress, has not been trimmed for a long time, long black hair and waist, body thin Ying weak to make people can''t bear to look directly at, at this time, she seems to be no longer an ordinary girl, but, like a accidentally fall into the world of the spirit.


    A spirit that will disappear at any time.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes are hurt by this scene. This Jasmine forest was planted by Beiming moon in those years. Now, he doesn''t want to see this place at all.


    Suddenly, he strode past. With an extension of his long arm, he hugged her and half forced her to leave the place. Before he knew it, he went to the pond in the backyard.


    Mingke doesn''t seem to have his own opinion. She follows him wherever he wants to take him. When she comes to the pond, she lies on the stone fence and looks at the fish in the lake.


    "Uncle Dongfang said last year that after spring, the fish in this lake will be very fresh and delicious." Looking at a few fish that occasionally appear at the bottom of her head, she suddenly comes to the Muna tunnel.


    Beiming even city side head looked at her one eye, she just quietly looked at the lake, seem to notice the existence of other people.


    He took back his eyes, threw down his coat, took off his shoes and went to the lake with a plop

 Chapter 1215

    At the end of March, less than April, although the temperature has risen, the water on the pond is still very cold.


    He just fell down because she said the fish in the lake were very fresh at this time.


    Mingke quietly looked at the people fluttering in the lake. He was really good. He only went down for two minutes. He had caught two fish, climbed the stone fence and easily returned to the shore.


    Looking at the two fish in his hand, and then looking at the continuous drop of water on his body, this silly man, if not her, is it someone else, is it a kind of affectation?


    But anything, any action, any word that appeared on him had nothing to do with the word affectation.


    Mingke''s nose was sour. This time, he took the initiative to walk over and hugged him: "Liancheng..."


    "Uncle" these two words she really can''t shout out, she really can''t, but from now on, she knows that he is really his only relative here, and it seems that only he can stand with himself at this moment.


    She is like a child who has been abandoned by the whole world. She suddenly finds her companion. No matter who he is, her uncle or the brother of the man she hates, it doesn''t matter.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He just gave her a push and pushed her away from him.


    He was wet. He didn''t care if he was wet all over in this weather, but if he got her clothes wet, he was afraid that she would get sick.


    This girl looks very bad now. She looks pale and thin. She is so weak that even a gust of wind can blow her down at any time. If she has another disease, he doesn''t know how long she will have to stay in bed.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you. " Looking at her, he said faintly.


    Mingke shook his head and suddenly nodded: "braised."


    "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    Half an hour later, there were two more figures in the kitchen.


    Miss coco has not been out of the room for a long time. Everyone is surprised enough to see her, let alone see her appearing in the kitchen.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, now he has changed his clean clothes and is concentrating on dealing with the two fish he caught in front of the chopping board.


    He disappeared for a month. For a whole month, no one in Imperial Curie had heard of him, and even Beiming night could not get in touch with him.


    After calling him a few times, he didn''t want to answer, and even turned off the machine. Then Beiming night stopped looking for him and let him walk around.


    Until today, he didn''t inform anyone when he came back. Even now he is in Dihao Curie. If someone didn''t report this to Beiming night, he doesn''t know.


    Beiming night is really busy. I don''t know if he will come back safely.


    But when he heard that Mingke came out of the room and was with Liancheng, he suddenly raised his lips and had the impulse to laugh.


    Sure enough, all the decisions from the beginning were right. Now, at least there is such a companion standing with her. At least she won''t feel so lonely, will she?


    In the kitchen of the imperial residence, Beiming even drives out the servants. He holds the fish in one hand and holds a knife in the other. He is fighting against the fish which is not as big as his palm.


    He was so clumsy that he could not help but scratch his eyes.


    But I don''t know why, seeing that Beiming Liancheng is still working so hard for her, she suddenly doesn''t want to stop all this.


    Heart is very warm, long time and no warmth gradually born, warm her heart has been sour, even the tip of the nose are very sour.


    It was not easy for Beiming Liancheng to scrape all the scales off the fish. When he wanted to get a second one, Mingke said hurriedly, "don''t bother any more. I don''t have a big appetite. One is enough for me. You can finish this one first."


    Beiming Liancheng immediately threw another one gently and accurately into the trash basket.


    Mingke immediately frowned and said, "it''s a waste. Even if I don''t eat, other people..."


    "No one else." The indifferent voice of Beiming Liancheng rings out.


    Mingke bit his lower lip and looked up at him. In fact, after he came back, he didn''t take a good look at him. Now he found that he was much thinner than the last time he saw him.


    The skeleton is still so big and slim. I can''t see any difference when I wear clothes. Even when I just wet my clothes and cling to my body, I don''t think he has changed much.


    But now look at his face, only to find that he is really thin, this period of time outside is not a good meal? Never had a good sleep?


    Suddenly she went over and held him from behind, burying her face on his back.


    Beiming Liancheng''s body was stiff, his knife slipped, and he almost cut off one of his fingers.


    He did not dare to move, even a finger did not dare to move, so one hand holding a knife, one hand pressing the fish on the chopping board, standing there motionless.He thought that she would hate herself and never want to look at herself again. But he didn''t expect that she not only didn''t hate him, but also wanted to be close to him among so many people.


    This time he came back to see that she had changed a lot. From the dead look when he called her out in the morning to now, there was a trace of warmth in the eyes, and the expression on her face finally increased. Her whole talent seemed to be alive.


    If he had known that she would see him like this, he should have come back earlier. Today he came back only because he knew that an important person would come back tomorrow. He was afraid that she would not be able to carry on here alone, so he would come back to see her ahead of time.


    But she didn''t want to appear and let her live again.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare peace. He didn''t know why she depended on him, but he knew that she was depending on him at this moment.


    After a while, Mingke moved her face away from his back and looked up at his stiff neck. She whispered, "shall we leave here? Will he even have to deal with you? "


    "He''s not as bad as you think, coco. He''s not like that." He put down the knife, want to look back at her, but she hugged himself, he can''t bear to push her away.


    After hesitation, he picked up the knife again and planed the belly of the fish bit by bit: "don''t misunderstand him, and don''t doubt him. From beginning to end, his heart to you has never changed."


    Mingke shakes her head. She doesn''t want to talk about the man. She doesn''t want to say anything. Liancheng is her only relative here. When he comes back this time, she doesn''t want to let him go.


    If he left, he would be left alone and alone forever.

 Chapter 1216

    Mingke knows that she is cowardly at this moment, but she is really afraid to live a life like that of the past month.


    Day and night, dark, can not see hope, also can not see the road ahead, very confused, confused to death as if it is not a pity.


    "If you really don''t want to stay here, I''ll take you, but you''re always his wife, understand?" Beiming Liancheng light way.


    He is not good at killing fish, but with a little memory that he doesn''t know where to save, he carefully takes out the fish viscera and slowly cleans the fish.


    Mingke didn''t speak. He leaned out his head behind him and quietly watched what he had done.


    When he washed the fish clean, she reminded: "there are gills, gills also need to dig out, dirty."


    "Good." Beiming Liancheng dug out the gills on both sides, washed them again, and then put the fish in the basin.


    Mingke finally let go of him, but always followed him, watching him wash the pot, turn on the gas stove, and then put the fish in.


    In fact, she wanted to open her mouth to remind her, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Looking at him making braised fish for her without any rules, she always had a unique smile in her eyes.


    There was no oil, no boiling, no water, so it was almost like carbon. After a while, it became a pot of fish soup, and then it was covered. I don''t know how long it was stewed, it became fish paste.


    When the pot of disorderly braised fish was brought to the table, not only the name but also Beiming Liancheng could not help laughing.


    "I''ll make it for you." Mingke picked up the dish which had no image at all, sent it back to the kitchen and left it in a corner.


    Go to the garbage basket, pick up the fish discarded by Beiming Liancheng, and then kill the fish again.


    Scrape the scales, wash the internal organs, remove the gills, then boil the pan, add oil, put some ginger slices, then put the fish in, fry the surface of the fish until golden, then put the seasoning.


    Every action is so sharp, and there is no hesitation in the whole process. We can see that we often do these things in the past.


    Looking at her busy figure, Beiming Liancheng has mixed feelings. He can''t tell what it''s like at this moment. He only knows that he likes the peace, and the boss must like it.


    This braised fish is not long. Half an hour later, a steaming dish of fish is brought to the table.


    In the pot, there are two bowls of rice cooked by the servants. They took chopsticks and surrounded a plate of fish with Beiming Liancheng. They ate it slowly.


    It was just one dish, but both of them ate more than before. Mingke ate a whole bowl of rice, and Beiming Liancheng ate three bowls.


    The two chopsticks stopped at the same time. The two owners looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes was smiling.


    Beiming Liancheng took the fish head down and put it in her bowl: "thin like this, eat more."


    Mingke caught the fish''s head and sent it back to his bowl: "you''ve lost weight too. Eat more. After eating, you''ll have the strength to fish. If you can''t, we won''t have to eat."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what flashed through his eyes, so he finally clamped the fish''s head and sent it to his lips: "OK, I''ll be responsible for fishing in the future, and you''ll be responsible for cooking."


    Two words, let name can eye socket moist again rise.


    He is in charge of fishing, and he is in charge of cooking. What a warm scene. Isn''t that the situation when he should be with his husband?


    But now she has no husband, only her uncle


    Beiming Liancheng spent the whole day with Mingke in the imperial residence. After dinner in the evening, he watched a romantic movie with her in his room and watched her fall asleep in his arms. Then he picked her up, carefully put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and prepared to leave.


    She was the only one who talked to her all day, but he ignored the others.


    There are some things that should be faced. If he didn''t understand in the past month, when he came back today to see Mingke''s dependence on himself, he thought about all those things in a flash.


    Is that his purpose? That man, who is more stupid than anyone, is really stupid


    Another look at the girl on the bed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Mingke suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his big palm Uncle


    The whole body of Beiming Liancheng was shocked, and his body was cold in an instant, but in the shortest time, he slowly warmed up.


    He nodded and looked down at her: "I won''t go. If I go again, I will take you with me, OK?"


    But he can only take her away for a period of time. After she recovers, they still have to come back. Just these words, he doesn''t want to say now, and he doesn''t want to see despair from her eyes.


    In the boss''s gloomy life, this girl is his only sunshine, so this ray of sunshine, he can''t bear to really take her away.


    But Mingke didn''t answer his question. Instead, he looked at him for a moment.Beiming didn''t say anything more, just quietly looking at her, waiting for her to continue.


    For a long time, Mingke asked in a dull voice: "that picture Do we have... "


    "No He gave her a shake and then put her hand back in the quilt: "it was at your engagement dinner with the boss. Yu Feifan gave me medicine. You were drunk again. I was a little I can''t control it. I almost killed you. Fortunately, the boss arrived in time to stop the tragedy. "


    "Did he really come to stop it?"


    "You can doubt anything about him, but you can''t doubt that he cares about you." Numb words he won''t say, today said so much, just because at this time this girl is really fragile, don''t coax her, hurt her, he is afraid that she will suddenly fall in his side.


    "He has to do a lot of things. I''m much luckier than him because I''m not the one who was chosen." There is luck, there is misfortune, but he is too beautiful on the surface, few people can see the bitterness and loneliness behind his scenery.


    "I''ll accompany you to see your grandfather tomorrow." He said suddenly.


    Mingke wanted to get up, but Beiming Liancheng gently pressed her back, still put her hand back in the quilt, he said: "don''t worry, I will do it, tomorrow."


    "Good." She didn''t know why he only said that it was her grandfather, and it was also his father. Maybe he just couldn''t accept it for a while, maybe She couldn''t figure it out, so she had to choose not to.


    Beiming Liancheng originally wanted to leave, but he still sat down by the bed, took a book, sat at the head of the bed and read it slowly.

 Chapter 1217

    Time goes by, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour Mingke finally fell asleep.


    The sound of even breathing sounded, and he got up and went out after he was sure that she was sleeping deeply and would not wake up for no reason.


    There was no servant in the hall, only a man sitting in front of the bar, pouring wine for himself.


    At 9:30 in the evening, he didn''t know how long he would be back. Anyway, after he came back, he didn''t go back to the room to have a look. Was it because he knew that he existed in the room?


    Beiming didn''t say a word or say hello to him. He walked over and took two bottles of red wine from the wine lattice. He was about to open it.


    Beiming night low voice but spread over: "tomorrow is not promised to accompany her to see Beiming male?"


    "I won''t say anything in front of the old man. Don''t worry." Beiming Liancheng just pauses a little, then returns to the way softly.


    He went to the bar and poured a cup for himself. He just picked up the cup and sat opposite. Beiming night already said, "you don''t have a good drink. Just drink two cups. Otherwise, you''ll delay going out with her tomorrow."


    He took another glass, poured another one for him, took away the remaining red wine from the table, took it to him, put it down, and drank alone.


    Drinking is not fierce, but quietly drinking, seems to hate leisurely, but I don''t know who said, the more elegant and comfortable people look when drinking, the more likely they are to get drunk.


    Is Beiming night such a person? It''s just that he drinks too much. Even if he can''t bear it, he can still keep sober.


    Beiming Liancheng took back his eyes on him, took the wine cup and drank it slowly.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t like the taste of wine, but in recent months, it seems that tobacco and wine have become something he habitually wants to touch.


    It turns out that the amount of wine can be tempered, so after drinking those two glasses, he still has a clear vision, reaches out his hand, takes the bottle of wine taken by Beiming night, and pours it on himself.


    Beiming night just a light look at him, then no longer speak, continue to drink their own wine.


    The two brothers are still together as they used to be, even if they don''t have much words, but at least they seem to be harmonious. When they are happy, they occasionally say a few more words, and when they have nothing to say, they do their own things.


    This way of getting along has been going on for more than 20 years, as if it has been the same since they were very young.


    Tonight, I can finally go back to the past, no longer have suspicion, no longer have doubts, no longer have the feeling of alienation.


    But Beiming Liancheng''s heart was still a little heavy, because the alienation and suspicion in the past few months were all his one-sided, but the boss never doubted him more than half.


    All along, it''s just his own problem.


    "Should I say thank you or I''m sorry?" Looking at the wine in the cup, Beiming Liancheng suddenly opened his thin lips and said in a stuffy voice.


    The northern night didn''t even look at him. "Just put some words in your heart. There''s no need to say more."


    "She''s very dependent on me now." Even he felt a little sad when he said this, but the sadness was not for him, but for his boss.


    Beiming night still didn''t speak, just gently smile, then put the cup up, and then poured a mouthful.


    "Is that what you want?" Beiming Liancheng looked at him, a little drunk, but he was still very sober.


    The face of Beiming night is colder and lonelier under the soft light. His whole life always gives people a feeling of loneliness. From childhood until now, he thinks he knows him very well, but he doesn''t know that his understanding of him is only on the surface.


    He can''t see the pain in his heart, can''t see the pressure on him clearly, and always habitually follows his advice, listens to his arrangement, and does what he wants to do.


    But he didn''t know that sometimes the person who gave the order worked much harder than the one who carried it out, and the boss had been directly in this role since he was very young.


    He gave orders, but they didn''t necessarily come from his heart.


    Beiming night still didn''t speak. He continued to pour a cup for himself. He was about to lift the cup, but a big palm fell on the back of his hand and gently snatched the cup from his hand.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at him and said, "you have drunk a lot. Don''t drink any more. She will come back tomorrow. When she sees you like this, she will be angry."


    "I don''t do anything to make her happy. It''s doomed to be angry tomorrow. What''s the difference between whether I drink or not?" Beiming night laughs and grabs the cup back and drinks all the wine in one breath.


    Looking at the little light leading to the stairway and imagining the woman who had fallen asleep upstairs, he had no choice but to smile: "this is not what I want, but it seems to be doomed. Maybe, there is a theory of causality in the world."


    "Boss, you never believed that before." Beiming Liancheng didn''t believe that because of these things, he changed all his ideas."Of course I don''t believe it." He smiles again. He seems to like to laugh tonight, but every smile is so uncomfortable and dazzling.


    Beiming Liancheng took back his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. He said in a deep voice, "that''s why you don''t want me to participate in all the plans. Is that your worst plan?"


    Is it true that it is doomed? Clearly things are arranged so well, but suddenly a Xiao Xiang, clearly can take all things in his own hands, the boss because of his soft heart, because of the care of Mingke, did not give Xiao Xiang a hand.


    Perhaps they are right, people can not be too soft hearted, soft hearted back to let themselves into crisis.


    Boss, is everything soft hearted today? If he was more ruthless and trapped Mingke in the base, and let her come out after this thing was completely over, would it come to the present situation?


    Cheat her a lifetime, he is not unable to do, he always has such ability, all to his disadvantage, he can let them disappear completely.


    But he didn''t want to do that, because his way of doing things was different from before.


    All this, just because there is such a girl around, an important enough that he was willing to give up all, or even give up revenge, just want to live with her for a lifetime.


    Mingming boss has changed so much for this love, but why is it God''s will? Even his own incomprehension has become a catalyst for these things to happen.


    If Mingke''s trust in the boss is completely strangled, then he has a share of the credit for strangling all this, right?


    It was his lack of understanding and trust that hurt them.

 Chapter 1218

    Beiming Liancheng was holding the wine cup, and his heart was unspeakable bitterness, not for himself, but for the boss: "what do you want me to do next? Make her think I''m her uncle? Let her continue to rely on me? Or tell her the truth? "


    Beiming night''s eyes stagnated, just for a moment, all the emotions in the fundus of his eyes disappeared. His eyes were covered with a little wine, but they were still bright and thorough. There was no desire, no desire, no waves. All the waves were hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    He said with a smile: "let her think that you are her own uncle, at least she will not fall in love with you because of dependence during this period of time."


    Beiming Liancheng''s fingertips suddenly tightened and looked up at him.


    Beiming night raised a glass to him, drank all the wine in the wine, then picked up the bottle and continued to add wine to himself: "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid."


    Beiming couldn''t speak a word of the city. All his words choked in his throat, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    This is the first time for the boss to say the word "fear" in front of him. He never allowed himself to be so fragile. The word "fear" would never appear in his life dictionary.


    A woman has changed him so much that I can''t believe it.


    Beiming night did not say anything. He drank silently, cup after cup, bottle after bottle. He was not afraid of getting drunk, because he could never get drunk no matter how much he drank. Even if he drank ten or eight bottles, his head was still so clear.


    What happened in the past is still clearly in my mind, and what is about to happen is also clearly planned in my heart. A drunk can solve thousands of worries, but he can''t get drunk. What can he do? I just can''t get drunk.


    Beiming even looked at him, even he didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    In fact, he really didn''t know anything. When his father was killed, he wasn''t born. He didn''t participate in the glory of the imperial family before, and he didn''t know the process of decline.


    In fact, the boss is the same. The boss was just a child. What can he understand? All the hatred was instilled into him by his mother, and all the burden was put on him by her own hands.


    But he has become the person of that respect, has been living natural and unrestrained.


    Has anyone ever asked the boss what he wants to do and what he doesn''t like to do? No, never!


    But the boss once asked him what kind of life he wanted, but his answer was that he wanted to stay with him all his life and do all the things he wanted him to do, so the boss would let him stay with him and work for him.


    It turns out that their lives have long been doomed. One can choose, but the other has no choice. Why is the fate so unfair? It''s not him, but the boss?


    "I''ve found the information about Mu Zichuan for you." Don''t know how long silence, he suddenly way.


    Beiming night took the fingertip of the cup and looked at him: "how about it?"


    He almost forgot about it. Recently, Mu Zichuan''s actions have been frequent. He has a feeling that he wants to fight with him.


    He can''t hurt people with his own strength, but he seems to want to take refuge in the flying eagle. He just doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    He has too many things to do. Since Beiming group changed its name to the emperor''s family, he secretly cleaned up the equity. Even Beiming Xiong''s 30 points were used as compensation after the sentence, and he compensated them to the emperor''s family.


    Qin Weiyang, as the undead of emperor Mujun, when she regained her identity, part of her legacy would naturally fall on her, and soon he would return all the shares to her.


    As for himself, even the city is the same, they do not need these, they did not participate in the glory of the imperial family in the past, so all this should not belong to them.


    The new owner of dihaoju will come back tomorrow, but she doesn''t know anything, and she has to help her deal with the affairs of the company.


    It''s easy to say that such a large group has been in turmoil and almost collapsed. Now it''s hard to know how hard it is to get everything back on track.


    As for mu Zichuan, he did share a lot of energy, but compared with the emperor''s family and his current relationship with Mingke, the existence of Mu Zichuan became insignificant.


    "He''s cousin Xun''s brother, uncle Qinnan''s eldest son..."


    With a bang, the cup in Beiming night''s hand fell on the bar, and the scarlet liquor spilled from the fallen cup, splashing all over him.


    "Is he doing something? Boss, are you worried about him? " Beiming Liancheng is only responsible for investigating Mu Zichuan''s life experience, but he doesn''t know what Mu Zichuan wants to do now.


    After being stunned, Beiming night suddenly takes out the phone from his pocket and dials a familiar number.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" On the other side of the phone, the voice of Yi Tang came quietly.


    Beiming night said in a deep voice: "immediately go to find out the trade between muzichuan and Feiying. All the trades are blocked by me. No matter how much you pay, bring muzichuan back. I want to see him appear in front of me safely."Although Yi Tang didn''t understand why he suddenly gave this order, he would never disagree with it.


    Hang up the phone, North night long finger supporting his forehead, suddenly feel a strong sense of weakness.


    "You said he was trading with the eagle people? What''s the price? " Although Beiming Liancheng was not as anxious as he was, he began to feel some pressure at the thought of Mu Zichuan''s real identity.


    Did he still think Qin Nan was the victim of their father, Emperor Mujun? Then, on what terms is he trading with the people of eagle?


    The northern night did not answer his questions. Maybe he could not answer some of them himself.


    What else does Beiming Liancheng want to say? It can be seen that he doesn''t want to disturb him. Physical and mental fatigue is the state of this man all the year round, but he never likes to show it in front of outsiders.


    Xun cousin''s brother, that is, the mother''s mouth that Muchuan cousin, but Qin Muchuan should have died more than ten years ago, died in the vast ocean.


    If it wasn''t for the result of his own investigation, even he couldn''t believe that he wasn''t dead, but he was saved, and he became the master of Mu''s family.


    Even if he didn''t experience the series of events, he knew how dangerous and complicated they were.


    Beimingxiong always let the people on the road think that emperor Mujun had been protected by him for more than three months, but he didn''t know that the lie he said was the truth.


    After emperor Mujun escaped from prison, he didn''t go anywhere at all, so he hid in beimingxiong''s place and in the small yard where he imprisoned Qin Weiyang.

 Chapter 1219

    But in order to prove his greatness to the world, he did many things that even he regretted afterwards.


    He sent more people to guard the yard and erase some information about Emperor Mujun''s whereabouts. On the surface, he was helping him escape. In fact, he secretly found someone to kill him, but he still couldn''t count. The person he hated most was always by his side.


    After Qin Weiyang was imprisoned for a month, he left Orient International for something. During that time, Qin Weiyang and Emperor Mujun were together, and he was pregnant at that time.


    Later, Qin Weiyang asked emperor Mujun to leave Dongfang International first, find a hiding place, develop well, consolidate his strength, and then come back to find her.


    Although emperor Mujun didn''t want to, beimingxiong would come back soon. He continued to stay, except that two people could see each other from time to time. In fact, it was meaningless.


    He will never be able to take his woman away and save her safely. As for his other son, who is still in the orphanage, he can''t give up even his son for his wife''s sake, and Qin Weiyang won''t allow him to do so.


    Beimingxiong has been playing a bitter drama for the world. First, he tries his best to protect emperor Mujun and his family. Second, he buys the emperor''s family and pays their debts. Then he has to get his two sons back and let them grow up under his own wings.


    Such a good play really won the admiration of all people at that time. Everyone thought that Beiming was a great philanthropist, but they all scolded emperor Mujun. But who knew that all this was performed by that great philanthropist from the beginning to the end?


    Later, Emperor Mujun finally listened to Qin Weiyang''s words and planned to leave Dongfang International to develop his own strength outside. When the time was ripe, he would come back.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just left Dongfang International, and his whereabouts were controlled by beimingxiong. No one wanted to think about what happened after that.


    Emperor Mujun was no longer there, and Bei mingxiong was jailed for harboring criminals, and stayed in prison for a while.


    But because of this, he was appreciated by most people in black and white. At that time, both the black and white tycoons thought that he was affectionate and righteous, which also helped his later development.


    The old man is really good at doing things, but he is not familiar with everything. Unexpectedly, Qin Weiyang finally escaped by himself and found her eldest son. What he did is no longer a secret.


    Everything is like smoke in the past. It has really been so many years. When she comes back tomorrow, it will no longer be the imperial residence in the past.


    This place originally belongs to the emperor''s family, but even if she comes back now, how many memories can she get back?


    The enemy is ill in prison. He can''t wait until he gets out of prison. Maybe he will die in prison soon.


    Hatred is completely reported, everything is back in hand, after that, the long road of life, how does she plan to go on?


    To say that there is no resentment in my heart, I''m afraid it''s impossible for both men, but who is to blame and who is to blame? No one can hate it at all.


    "She''s asleep. You''ll be quiet when you go back." After taking the last sip, he put down the quilt and said, "if you don''t want me to say it, I won''t say it. But boss, if you have something on your mind in the future, can you take the initiative to say it? She and I are the same. We It''s actually a group of people. "


    Do not have the courage to face, afraid of being disgusted by each other, so, would rather choose to hide any doubt in the heart.


    What I didn''t understand for a whole month, I came back today to see Mingke. After feeling her dependence on herself, I suddenly understood.


    If we learn to communicate from the beginning, we would rather say more useless words than hide everything in our heart. Can we have less misunderstanding and suspicion?


    I just don''t know. Now I begin to understand. Is it too late?


    Beiming night quietly watched him leave. He could not see the change of Liancheng. At least he came back today. Compared with the past two months, he was more cheerful.


    They said that he and the girl spent the whole day together, and they would say a few words from time to time. When they walked together, the atmosphere was very harmonious and warm.


    Maybe it''s better now. Although the girl hates him, she doesn''t hate Liancheng at least. As long as she is willing to be with Liancheng, she can always see her from time to time.


    But now, there seems to be another headache.


    Muzichuan Why is he the cousin of Muchuan? This is Is God playing on purpose? It''s too easy to see him, isn''t it?


    Mingke woke up early in the morning. She didn''t disturb her after going back to Beiming night last night. She fell asleep until dawn.


    Beiming night is not on the bed. There are traces of his sleep on the sheets. There is a little bit of his afterheat in the quilt. Even there is a smell of his in the air, but he has really gone.


    But it''s more than seven in the morning. Is it because there''s something important today?


    He said that today there will be a hostess in dihaoju. Who is so important that even the president of Beiming will come out in person?Hostess


    In a good mood, she turned over from the bed and walked to the bathroom.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Beiming Liancheng standing in the corridor, leaning against her door.


    "How long have you been waiting?" He seems to have been used to waiting for her in this way, which has been the case for a long time.


    No call, no knock, no rush, no hindrance, unless it''s urgent and there''s not enough time. If there''s enough time, he''ll always wait for her quietly, wait for her to finish her own work and accompany her when she can go.


    Silent tenderness is much better than eloquence.


    Looking at such a company captain, the name can''t help but smile: "I really envy my future aunt."


    Aunt


    Beiming Liancheng flicks his fingertips and suddenly feels like he wants to smoke. It''s a little Fidgety.


    When I go out, I still drive by myself. Looking at Beiming Liancheng, which is sitting in the driver''s seat and silently driving the steering wheel, I always feel like I''ve known each other before, but it has changed a lot.


    The car drove through the mountain road, through the ring road, finally on the highway, finally into the busy street, and then from the prosperous area to the remote road.


    All the way over, it''s like after seeing the prosperity of the world, slowly returning to the plain.


    When my grandfather was brought, did he have such a mentality? After going through all the vicissitudes and returning to peace, you can also think clearly whether there are many things you can''t think through before.


    Unfortunately, when grandfather was brought, he was already in a semi coma, and he couldn''t see anything.

 Chapter 1220

    The car stopped in front of an old building. Although the building is a little old, it is still new. At least it looks good.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is too depressing and serious, even if people don''t go in, let alone after they go in.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what procedures he had gone through, so he and Mingke followed a prison guard outside the playground.


    When she saw her grandfather, a white haired old man, sixty years old and over eighty years old, she could hardly help crying.


    It''s only a month since I saw him. He''s too old, too much


    Beimingxiong was sitting alone on the playground. He didn''t know whether he was watching other young prisoners play basketball or in a daze.


    It''s said that there are so many violent fights in the prison. Even Mingke and Beiming Liancheng stood outside for more than ten minutes, and they could see people arguing from time to time.


    But beimingxiong has been sitting so quiet and peaceful.


    Not far away from him stood two tall men, dressed in the same clothes as him. They just stood quietly, didn''t speak, didn''t communicate with other people, and didn''t participate in any activities. It didn''t look like they were in prison with beimingxiong, but they were in prison with him.


    "It''s the brother of the base. The boss sent him to protect him." Beiming Liancheng, who was behind him, suddenly spoke lightly.


    Mingke can''t help being touched, but she didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the front, looking at the grandfather sitting there in a daze.


    An hour later, Mingke finally met her grandfather in the family meeting room.


    Beimingxiong is really old. Since he was ill at that time and recovered his life, he has grown old in just a few days. So he doesn''t want to look in the mirror, just because he doesn''t want to see his haggard face.


    Originally, he was very happy to see Mingke, but when he saw Beiming Liancheng walking with Mingke, he was immediately excited.


    "Grandfather..." Mingke knew what he was excited about, and his hand shaking when he picked up the phone.


    Don''t want to make him more sad, she quickly explained: "that time we were framed, Yu Feifan gave to the company captain I gave the medicine to my uncle, and I drank too much. I was a little unconscious. That happened. My uncle said that we have never done anything. Grandfather, don''t be sad. My uncle and I are very good now and will be better in the future. You have to take good care of yourself so that we can rest assured. "


    Looking out through the glass window, Beiming Liancheng has been standing in a corner not far away. He just doesn''t want to come and say something to himself.


    After listening to Mingke''s words, he finally settled down. Looking at Mingke, he held the phone tightly and asked in a dumb voice: "the bastard in the northern night said that you seem to be pregnant, and he said He also said that the child was... "


    "That''s all his nonsense, grandfather. He just wanted to be angry with you. You didn''t mean it. He was so angry that you had a heart attack and almost died?"


    Although Mingke has been laughing, his heart is getting colder and colder.


    It turns out that Beiming night told her grandfather so much. She can understand his revenge, but where did he put her at the same time? How can she understand this?


    She has never done anything wrong to him. She doesn''t want to say that she is innocent. She only knows that she thinks that she is devoted to her man. She turns so many corners and hides so many things in her heart. Even she is the tool he uses to revenge her grandfather.


    So, how ridiculous is this marriage, his so-called feelings?


    She is still touching the glass, but she is still touching the ice.


    She took back her hand and looked at beimingxiong''s old face. She said in a dumb voice, "grandfather, I can''t stay here too long, and I can''t come here to see you often. Maybe I will go back to Dongling soon But you can rest assured that I will come to see you as soon as I have a holiday and a chance. You should take good care of yourself, and don''t let my uncle Liancheng and I worry about you outside. "


    Beiming male couldn''t help looking at Beiming city again, but he didn''t even look at himself. He hasn''t even looked at him since he came in. He doesn''t even look at him. Is he still angry about what he did to his mother?


    But he is always his own son. When Mingke is still alive for so many years, he has only this son. He is dedicated to him.


    When he was young, he didn''t feel like this. When he was old, he wanted to find someone to carry on the family for them. He really didn''t want them to be extinct.


    Fortunately, he still has a son, and God has treated him well. He has done a lot of wrong things and harmed a lot of people, but at least he has his company.


    Mingke knows what he is looking forward to. When he looks at Beiming Liancheng, his eyes are full of hope. It''s like finding the only light in the dark. But Beiming Liancheng doesn''t want to say a word to him.


    She can''t play any role in this, because she doesn''t know how complicated things were in those years. She only knows that her grandfather hurt the mother of the company captain. Even his father, the company captain won''t forgive him so soon.I can''t persuade him, because I don''t know how to persuade him. I can only persuade him not to think too much, to take care of himself, and not to worry them.


    About half an hour later, they met Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu seems even more excited than Beiming Xiong. After taking the phone, he always says to Mingke, don''t believe Beiming night, and don''t follow him any more. That man is terrible, and his means are too cruel. She can''t control a person as deep as the city. If she follows him, she will always be hurt and used


    Mingke''s tears, which he could have held back, slipped down with the advice of Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t want to see her cry, but he couldn''t help telling her.


    he was really afraid of the way of the North night. He was really afraid. Now he and his grandfather were in prison. The matter was settled. The only thing he worried about was Miss coco and the master of Liancheng.


    Bei Yin Liancheng did not want to talk to him, which he expected, but he did not insist, but at least Miss coco would like to talk to him.


    "He took pictures of you and young master Liancheng in bed to stimulate him and make him have a heart attack." Dongfang Yu is still staring at Mingke, holding the phone and telling her about that day.


    And Liancheng''s bed photo, suspecting that she was pregnant with Liancheng''s child and wanted to deal with her Liancheng Oh, even if it was deliberately said to annoy her grandfather, it was really hurtful.


    Name can really do not know, that day there were so many small details to be ignored, the heart has long been cool, at this moment to listen to, at most just a few more sad.


    Does it hurt? No, I''ve been numb for a long time. I don''t know what heartache is.


    Dongfang Yu Dao: "Miss coco, you are still young, only twenty years old. Your life is very long. You will have a good life after that. See this man''s face clearly. Don''t think about him any more. You must give up on him. You can''t count on him any more. "

 Chapter 1221

    "I won''t count on him any more, uncle Dongfang. I''ll live my own life well, and I won''t have anything to do with this man in my future life." Name can be returned immediately.


    Dongfang Yu really cares about her. She knows that it''s not easy to have a few people who really care about her. So every time she listens to Dongfang Yu''s advice, her eyes are filled with tears.


    Dong Yu continued, "even the master of Liancheng does not want to listen to me. I know that he hates me and hates me, but miss coco, he is your uncle. Maybe he is the only relative you have in the world, your last relative. Miss coco, you must persuade him not to let him stay with him on the North night. He has been using him for a long time, and he has been using it for a long time. He is not half hearted to the master of Liancheng. Even the master of the city continues to follow him. Sooner or later, he will be killed by him. Miss coco, you have to listen to me. You must listen to me.


    Dongfang Yu''s words lingered in her heart until she left the prison and got into the car of Beiming Liancheng. Those words were still hovering in her head.


    "Sometimes what everyone sees is just one side, and they can''t see it completely. Whether it''s reasonable or not, whether it''s right or wrong, you have to distinguish by yourself. No one can help you with this kind of thing." Beiming Liancheng starts the car and drives slowly to the road.


    Mingke looked at him. In his impression, the captain of Liancheng seldom said such words. He never said anything. But he just said a few words, but he seemed to have told her a lot.


    Originally there was a little restless heart, because his words, miraculously gradually calm down.


    In fact, there''s really nothing to say. Maybe only you know.


    After all, even if they were not born to the same father, their mother was the same person. So, what can she advise? She could not, and should not, persuade all this.


    The car drove back to the busy road, and soon got on the highway. While Mingke was still staring at the changing scenery outside the window, the man next to him suddenly said, "did he tell you that there will be a new hostess in dihaoju today?"


    "I know." Name can be tiny Leng, but did not look back, only light should way: "he said, but this matter, I think and I have nothing to do."


    "Do you know who is coming?" He came back in such a hurry that he was afraid that if he saw someone coming today, the girl would not be able to carry it.


    But he didn''t expect that she was more calm than himself, but he was afraid that she would never be calm again after she saw the man.


    Mingke finally looked back at him this time, only quietly watching, quietly waiting for him to go on.


    Beiming Liancheng hesitated for a long time, then looked at the front, soft voice: "my mother, is also the eldest mother, Qin Weiyang."


    Why Qin Weiyang is still alive, why she didn''t die in that year, Beiming didn''t say, name didn''t ask.


    Maybe Qin Weiyang is alive, many things can be explained perfectly, but does uncle Liancheng know that he is the son of his grandfather? Did he know after the accident, or did he know early?


    If he knew it early, he shouldn''t let the northern night deal with his own father. Anyway, blood is thicker than water.


    If we know later, is his performance too calm now? Looking at his father''s heart attack, almost died in prison, why did he not show any excitement?


    It''s not that I really don''t want to do anything, but it''s just that at this point, it''s meaningless to think about anything.


    Perhaps, he was also influenced by Qin Weiyang all the time, so he hated his father like Beiming night.


    Anyway, she was satisfied that her grandfather had a good time in prison.


    Qin Weiyang is a woman who has never met but has only heard of her name in legend. She is nearly 50 years old, but she seems to be only in her early 40s.


    The mother of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, the source of competition between the imperial family and Beiming family, was also the woman who had been imprisoned by her grandfather Beiming Xiong.


    From a distance, you can see the starry woman standing in front of a group of servants, but the speaker is not her, but a middle-aged man who is several years older than she looks and should be more than 50 years old.


    As a matter of fact, they know nothing about the background of the man who came to Shucheng from childhood, but they call him captain Ding.


    Maybe I don''t know. It doesn''t matter who he is.


    She only knew that since she saw Qin Weiyang, her eyes could not be moved any more.


    It''s because of her that so many things happened in the imperial family and the Beiming family. In fact, it''s not her fault. But when I see her, I will inevitably feel a little excited.


    It is said that the chase against her has stopped, and the other side has stopped trading. Therefore, there is no need for her to panic when she goes out. Of course, she believes what the captain of Liancheng said.But now she suddenly had more ideas than she had ever thought before. Why did all these storms really and thoroughly pass after the accident happened from the public, the decline of the Beiming family and the revival of the emperor''s family? With the flying eagle''s order to kill her?


    At that time, they were not thinking, maybe it was not the enemy of Beiming night who paid for her life, but his comrades in arms. So, his mother, who had been waiting for him to retaliate against Beiming Xiong, was she also his comrades in arms?


    Even if they are not comrades in arms, they are on the same side, aren''t they? So, she made the order herself, right?


    But now she has not too much heart to hate a person, or hate a person, so, see Qin Weiyang, think of these, the heart is only a calm.


    Hate a person is very tired, Beiming night live very tired, she is not don''t know, she don''t want his future life also like him.


    Today, seeing that the public security bureau is good, everything is reassuring. Now her only wish is to walk out of this imperial residence and really walk out of that man''s life.


    Since then, his affairs have nothing to do with him, and I hope he won''t interfere with his own affairs. Since the new owner of the imperial residence comes, it really doesn''t belong to her.


    What''s the point of entanglement when it doesn''t belong to her? At least her life will not be threatened all the time when the order of pursuing and killing is taken back. Everything will be completely gone.

 Chapter 1222

    Around a group of people, Mingke walked quietly to the direction of the main house, without looking at anyone or talking to anyone.


    Before Beiming night let her go, she could only continue to hide in this place and go back to her house.


    For so many days, she didn''t say much to Beiming night, but now that his mother is back, she always has something to say.


    Deception, concealment and utilization are all factors. Any emotion can be defeated. The sky will collapse and the earth will split. In the end, it will come to nothing.


    Tonight, when Beiming night comes back, I''ll give you a chance to have a good talk and let it all come to an end.


    "Stop." Behind that soft voice rang up, so light so soft, like the wind, clearly is very gentle and moving, but this moment is a little tired from the bottom of my heart.


    Mingke didn''t stop walking. Keep going.


    Behind that voice aggravate a few minutes: "I let you stop."


    Name or ignore, walk in the man behind her but stopped.


    He thought that Qin Weiyang would come to embarrass him, but he didn''t realize that he was just being sentimental, because Qin Weiyang didn''t talk to her.


    Beiming Liancheng stopped and watched Mingke go up the stairs. Then he turned back to Qin Weiyang''s eyes and called out softly: "Mom."


    "You know I''m your mother?" Qin Weiyang looks at him.


    Ding Shu dismissed the servants and left the space for them.


    Now the hostess of the imperial residence is Qin Weiyang, but the hostess seems to have been used to being quiet and doesn''t like to communicate with everyone. Therefore, since she came here this morning, the servants haven''t heard her say a few words.


    This man named Ding Shu is their new housekeeper. What he told them just now is that Ding Shu is talking alone. Qin Weiyang and everyone are listening. In front of Ding Shu, the housekeeper, even Qin Weiyang, the hostess, seems very docile.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming Liancheng looks at Qin Weiyang and asks calmly.


    "You''ve never talked to your mother like this before, and now it''s all about that girl?" Qin Weiyang''s voice is still so gentle, even if he is not in a good mood, and even a little unhappy, but the look in his eyes and the words he said to him are the same as before, never changed.


    "Not just for her." Beiming Liancheng never likes to lie in front of her, or he doesn''t speak, what he wants to say must be the truth. He looks at Qin Weiyang and says calmly, "Mom, I can''t get along with you now. What you do makes me disgusted."


    Qin Weiyang was stabbed in his heart. His fingertips trembled and he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This son is always so clever, even if quiet, but at least to her is submissive, but now he said he did things let him disgust, she let him disgust.


    Her fingertips were shaking and her face grew pale.


    After all, Beiming Liancheng didn''t have the heart to continue to hurt her. After all, it was his mother. She was not in good health, and he was also very clear.


    Although Ding Shu went out, he always stayed in the front yard outside the door and kept wandering. He was afraid that his mother would be hurt by what he said and that she would be too excited to resist.


    "I want to accompany her. Mom, I''m sorry. Uncle Ding will take you to be familiar with everything here. What''s more, you''ve lived here before, so you shouldn''t feel strange here." With that, he turned and went to the stairway.


    Qin Weiyang ran after him and called out sadly: "Liancheng, you are my son..."


    "The boss is also your son, but do you treat him as a real son?" He really does not want to say such words to Qin Weiyang, but he is not in a good mood to face her now.


    Really not. He would rather spend his time with Mingke.


    What''s more, now his mother has everything and wants everything. Besides beimingxiong is still alive, what''s not what she wants?


    At this time, she doesn''t need her own company, does she?


    "Where am I not?" Qin Weiyang has tears in her eyes, but she tries to swallow them back.


    It''s not only them who are wronged, but also her. Everyone stands on different sides and sees different things, not to mention their feelings and thoughts.


    They don''t understand her, and she doesn''t understand them. If they go on, they will only quarrel. She never quarrels with others, let alone her son.


    She has only one person she hates in her life, that is beimingxiong. Now beimingxiong is just in prison, but she is still alive. Although she is not satisfied, she knows that she can''t force beimingxiong any more.


    All these things are over for the time being. They don''t want to talk about them any more, OK?


    She looked at Beiming Liancheng and said with a soft smile: "Liancheng, now the emperor''s family is slowly on the right track. Your elder brother has been working hard for the emperor''s family. You are also the emperor. Don''t waste your time and energy on useless people and things. You have to bear this responsibility and stand with your elder brother."


    Mingke had just come down from the upstairs. When he heard this, his face didn''t change. He just took something and went on to the hall.Beiming Liancheng looked up at her and saw that she was holding the fishing rod he had made for her yesterday. His eyes softened down and Wen said, "do you want to go fishing? I''ll go with you. "


    Mingke shook his head: "I''ll go myself, you accompany me..."


    "Your mother" these three words, finally she still can''t say, whether he wants to accompany Qin Weiyang, that''s not what she can manage, so, there''s no need for her to say.


    He took the fishing rod to bypass Beiming Liancheng. Without saying hello to Qin Weiyang, he went straight to the door.


    This time, Qin Weiyang finally looked at her and said indifferently, "this is the imperial family."


    Mingke stopped and looked back at her, but there were not many waves in her eyes: "if I can, I don''t want to come back. If I want to drive me away, I''d better tell your eldest son, I hope you can move him."


    Leaving this behind, she stepped out of the door without looking back.


    Ding Shu was standing in the yard. He could hear what she said to Qin Weiyang clearly.


    Originally, this girl was very fond of it, even now, she didn''t feel disgusted. But she said such words to Weiyang, but he didn''t like it.


    As she passed by, he hummed coldly, "everything in the imperial family has nothing to do with me. I can''t drive you away, because I don''t have the surname of emperor. But now the hostess here is Weiyang. You''d better be friendly to her. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can live a good life here. "


    If you want to be wild in front of Weiyang, you don''t have to look at what low position you are in here. It''s just a woman who doesn''t hate others. She doesn''t have any low position here at all.

 Chapter 1223

    "When have I had a good time here?" The name laughs, in the face of these so-called big people, she no longer only knows how to be docile and obedient as she used to be. With more experience, her heart is hardened.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that her words may make Qin Weiyang uncomfortable, but has Qin Weiyang ever thought about what she has done and what she says will make people uncomfortable, even frightening?


    She almost bought her life with money. Is her attitude necessary for a person who wants to kill herself?


    Looking at Ding Shu, her smile was pale and pale, but she didn''t have any cowardice: "since you know that you are not the emperor, you''d better not tell me what to do here. Although I''m not the emperor, at least I''m the registered wife of Beiming night. I''m also one of the hostesses here. In front of the master, should you restrain your attitude?"


    Give him a sharp look. She takes things and continues to walk in the direction of the back yard. Beiming house is also the imperial residence now. She is more familiar than them.


    She doesn''t have much power. They want to kill her is as simple as killing a mole ant, but the premise is that they have to be allowed to do it by the northern night.


    She doesn''t fight just because she doesn''t want to fight. If she really wants to fight, does she really have no status here? Men conquer women by conquering the world? What about the woman?


    At that time, Qin Weiyang could turn beimingxiong and Emperor Mujun into enemies. Therefore, never underestimate the power of women. She just disdains to do that.


    Looking at her far back, people clearly so thin, so slender, even the voice is soft, and Weiyang.


    However, the girl named Ke suddenly gave Ding Shu an indescribable feeling of tenacity, indifference and firmness. How different was it from the girl who had a sweet smile when she first met her?


    He didn''t know what she had experienced, but he couldn''t sympathize with her, because she was the granddaughter of beimingxiong, who was the enemy to him.


    It was not until Mingke had gone away that Qin Weiyang regained his consciousness. His face was a little pale and his body looked weaker.


    She looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "maybe she''s very good, maybe she''s really worthy of men''s love, but she''s always your boss''s woman. Liancheng, since you know you love the boss, don''t mix with his woman. Mom is not forcing you. If you like this girl, mom will not stop you, but your boss... "


    "I''ll see her." Beiming didn''t want to say anything. He just dropped this and walked out of the hall.


    One or two are all like this, but Dingshu can''t calm down. Looking at Beiming Liancheng coming out of the hall, his face sank and his voice became cold: "do you know how much your words and actions hurt your mother?"


    "I didn''t want to hurt her, at least she didn''t want too much, no one could hurt her." Beiming Liancheng light should be, in the twinkling of an eye has already walked far.


    Ding Shu took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, and finally let his anger down.


    Entering the hall, he looked at Qin Weiyang, who was still standing in the corner with a pale face. His eyes softened immediately, and his voice was as gentle as water: "young people will not be extreme. Don''t take it seriously. Maybe everything will be fine after a while."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t speak, and Ding Shu comforted him: "don''t worry, that girl will abide by the rules here. I won''t let her hurt you. I''ll send you to have a rest."


    His Weiyang is just like this. When he is wronged, he will only put it in his heart. He is not willing to say more and complain. But her eyes, sad eyes and pale face are enough to make people worry.


    He won''t let his Weiyang be wronged. She has been wronged for so many years, and it''s hard for her to come back. She can''t be wronged in the future.


    If her two sons don''t love her, let him love her more. For her sake, he can do all the things that people around the world scold, just to make her feel better.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say anything, nodded to him, and walked upstairs. He didn''t want him to follow him. He just wanted to go back to his room and have a rest.


    The thin back and thin body made Ding Shu cherish her more. For so many years, she still lives in her own world. What can he do to make her more happy? As long as she is happy, he can do anything.


    In fact, Qin Weiyang didn''t have much hostility towards her, but he really didn''t like it. You can see all these.


    That''s also a poor woman. Anyway, she suffered a lot at that time, but she can''t sympathize with a person who once wanted to kill herself, no matter who that person is.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, she didn''t look back. She knew that Beiming Liancheng came to her and sat down. She handed her a pot of warm water. She took two drinks and said, "you shouldn''t hurt her heart by talking. Anyway, she is your mother."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt her." This is not the first time to say it, but when facing Mingke, the tone is much better than when facing Dingshu.Looking at her pale and distressing face in the sunshine, I have a lot to say, and I want to tell her that I won''t let them hurt her, but it''s still hard to say.


    Finally, he just said, "what would you like to eat at noon today? Do you eat fish? This time I''ll learn to do it again. "


    Mingke didn''t want to mention other people''s affairs. She met his eyes and nodded. There was a soft smile on her still pale face: "OK, if I can catch it."


    On that day, Beiming Liancheng spent almost the whole day with Mingke. At lunch time, the two people were like opening a small kitchen, surrounded by two dishes of fish and a dish of green vegetables. They had solved the problem before Qin Weiyang and Dingshu had lunch. When they came, they just left.


    It''s not Mingke''s intention to rob other people''s sons. It''s all Beiming Liancheng''s own trouble. He said that he didn''t want them to meet him when they were eating. At that time, everyone had no appetite.


    This is the reason, but when he did this, he was afraid that Qin Weiyang and Ding Shu would have more appetite when they ate alone.


    It''s never easy to deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If a man doesn''t do it well, the contradiction will intensify. Although Liancheng is not her husband, it''s still the same in such a relationship.


    If Mingke wants to have a good relationship with Qin Weiyang, she will not let Beiming Liancheng fool around, but the blame is that she never thought of being Qin Weiyang''s mother-in-law.


    So after a whole day, at 7:30 in the evening, she just took a bath, came out of the bathroom, and came back at night.

 Chapter 1224

    He came back, like every day in the past, almost every action was done in the same order. He put down his computer bag, took off his clothes and looked back at her.


    This is not sleeping in bed, but sitting by the window.


    He came back earlier this time, probably because his mother came, and later decided to be a good child.


    Mingming doesn''t know that he is coming to him, but he still doesn''t think about how to face him. He really wants to say something in his heart, but he is not sure that he is willing to listen.


    Beiming night walked past, and suddenly reached out and picked her up. She sat down on the chair where she used to sit, and put her on her lap.


    This seems to be the first time in more than a month that he has been holding her peacefully outside the bed.


    Mingke still subconsciously resisted. His hand fell on his chest, but when he saw his tired face clearly, he took back his strength.


    It''s impossible to push horizontally and vertically. What''s the point of pushing again?


    Seeing that she finally sat down in her arms, the tight body of Beiming night loosened a little, took her in her arms, leaned on the back of the chair, closed her eyes and had a rest.


    I haven''t had such a quiet time for a long time. If I want him to work ten times during the day for this moment, he would like to.


    As long as you get home, there is a girl you like waiting for him to come back, sit with him, have a simple meal with him, and let him hold him to sleep at night.


    He would rather hold it like this, do nothing, do nothing that makes her panic and fear, but bite her lips to bear, do nothing that makes both of them unhappy. It''s enough to hold them together so gently.


    "I have something to say to you." I don''t know how long it took, Mingke finally said.


    Behind the man did not speak, breathing is still uniform.


    "Beiming night..." She looked back at him, had wanted to say something, but saw him sleeping.


    It turned out that he had already gone to sleep unconsciously.


    Hand unconsciously stretched out, want to touch his eyebrows, face is peaceful, but also close between eyebrows with a touch of tired breath.


    He''s tired, she knows better than anyone, but so what? I said I don''t hate him, but I can''t love him any more. Now that the two families have become like this, can this relationship continue?


    I want to wait and talk to him when he wakes up, but I didn''t expect that the sleep of Beiming night would make Mingke fall asleep in his arms. As for how she went back to bed later, she didn''t know. She only knew that when she woke up in the middle of the night, she just saw Beiming night lying beside her staring at her in a daze.


    Head melon things flash, she was about to open his mouth and what he said, the man suddenly turned over pressure, suddenly blocked her lips.


    There was no resistance, but she was forced to bear, but she knew that once this kind of thing started, she would not have the chance to have a few words with him.


    North night, did he do it on purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, he was no longer in bed at night. Mingke, as before, cleaned himself up and planned to go downstairs to get something to eat. Then he went back to his room to do something.


    The captain of Liancheng said that she would teach her hacking and anti hacking technology today. Since she can''t go out recently, it''s good to learn more.


    But she didn''t think that as soon as she went through the hall, she saw several people sitting in the side hall, Ding Shu, Qin Weiyang, and Beiming Liancheng. Today, even Beiming night is here.


    Seeing her coming downstairs, beimingye immediately stood up, left her seat and walked towards her.


    Not allowing her to resist, he directly hugged him, went to the table and sat down, with his long arm around her waist. Even if he sat down, he didn''t mean to let go.


    "This is my mother, Qin Weiyang, and this is Ding Shu. You''ve met him. He will be the housekeeper of the imperial mansion in the future." After he introduced her one by one, he looked at Qin Weiyang and Ding Shuwen again and said, "this is my wife. Her name is OK."


    He didn''t ask her to shout. He didn''t want to be embarrassed. After the introduction, he looked at the servant who brought the tableware and said in a light way: "give the young lady a cup of warm milk, 40 degrees."


    "Yes, young master." The servant immediately turned to the kitchen.


    Qin Weiyang couldn''t help but take a look at the warm milk at 40 degrees. Both of his sons paid a lot of attention to the girl. They didn''t even want his mother for him.


    She is not jealous. Now beimingxiong is in prison. They have done what she wants them to do. For the time being, she has nothing to complain about.


    But this girl is always a person of beimingxiong. She doesn''t want her two sons to have a good relationship with her. She''s afraid that her son will listen to her later and make beimingxiong return.


    It''s not difficult for the eldest son to do this, so she still doesn''t want to accept Mingke.


    She did not speak, but Ding Shu looked at the northern night and said, "now that the emperor''s family has begun to stabilize, is it time for you and Liancheng to restore their surnames?"


    He is one, Qin Weiyang immediately thought of it, she did not look at the city, just because she knew that no matter what the youngest son did, he would take the eldest son''s will as the principle.She looked directly at the northern night and said, "Uncle Ding''s words are reasonable. Night, when will you disclose your own identity and really return to the imperial family?"


    "In a few days, when the emperor''s family is completely stable, I will go back to Dongling."


    "What did you say?" Qin Weiyang shook his hand and immediately dropped his chopsticks on the table.


    Fearing that she would be angry with him, Ding Shu comforted him: "he just went back to deal with the Empire group. You should know that he also has his own company."


    "It''s just a small company. You can finish it directly and concentrate on doing it in the future." Qin Weiyang looked at the northern night and said in a soft voice, "running on both sides will be very tiring. I''ll stay here in the future and don''t run around any more, OK?"


    "That''s my company." Beimingye took the warm milk from the servant and pushed it to Mingke, who was a little stunned when listening to their conversation. When facing her, not only her voice but also her eyes, she didn''t know how soft it was: "drink some milk to warm your stomach. Recently, do you often have stomachache?"


    Mingke looked at him. After a while, he took the quilt from his hand and drank it slowly.


    When I watched her drink half a cup at a time, I watched Qin Weiyang in the night of the northern underworld and continued the topic just now: "the emperor''s family is yours. In the future, I will listen to you how you want the emperor''s family to develop. All my shares have been transferred to your name, beimingxiong... "


    After grabbing Mingke''s waist, he continued: "the shares held by beimingxiong are also used as compensation for that year. Now they all belong to you. It has nothing to do with my family what way the emperor will go in the future. It''s up to you how to go."

 Chapter 1225

    My family


    The emperor has nothing to do with him


    Ming doesn''t know how he finished that breakfast. He only knows that before he finished eating, Qin Weiyang seems to have been unable to carry on. He softens his body and asks Ding Shu and Beiming night to go back to his room to have a rest.


    As for what they said to Beiming night after going back, she still didn''t know. In the end, even Beiming Liancheng was called over, and the four members of the family closed the door and whispered. So, what family is different, and who is it?


    I don''t have the heart to go back to work. Maybe Beiming even city won''t have time to take care of herself at this time. So after breakfast, she went out of the hall and went to the front yard.


    The servant is repairing the jasmine forest in the front yard. They I''m pulling up the jasmine one by one


    She was still stimulated. These jasmine flowers were planted by her mother when she was born. At this moment, she was so impulsive that she had to rush to stop them.


    But before the man came near, she stopped and looked at the busy servant there. She held back the moist moisture in the corner of her eyes and turned away.


    Since this place no longer belongs to her, her grandfather and her mother, why should she care about it? It''s good to destroy everything. It''s all over.


    After walking in the yard for a while, I suddenly remembered that I had not contacted my grandfather for a long time. At least she had several relatives in this Oriental International.


    Even the people of the dragon family don''t like to see her, but there are still grandfathers and aunts, aren''t they? In the past month, I was dead all the time, and I can''t remember anything. Now that I have thought about living well in the future, I can''t be depressed any more.


    I always go to see my grandfather before I go back. I don''t know how my grandfather and aunt are now.


    Take out the mobile phone ring and wonder, she was about to dial the number up.


    Chu Han''s call.


    I didn''t expect that he had already come to him before I found him. Mingke felt a little guilty. Since the Beiming family''s accident, she had never thought about the dragon family.


    "Brother." She gave a muffled call when she connected the phone.


    "I just came back from the airport..." Long Chuhan''s voice sounds a bit tired. These people are so busy one by one, but they know their names.


    Long Chuhan was silent and immediately said, "where is it now? I''ve come to you


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only half an hour, and long Chuhan has appeared in front of her.


    The two brothers of the Beiming family didn''t know if they had come out of Qin Weiyang''s room. In fact, she was hiding in the backyard on purpose. At this time, she didn''t want to see them at all.


    Long Chuhan found her in a flower bush in the backyard according to her tips.


    "You''re thin."


    "Have you eaten?"


    Two people actually speak at the same time, both in the first time to see each other.


    Mingke was a little warm in his heart. Looking at long Chuhan''s face, he laughed: "brother, you look very tired. Have you eaten yet?"


    Long Chuhan did not answer, but looked at her and said, "what do they do to you? Will the northern night imprison you here and forbid you to leave? If I take you now, I don''t believe he has the ability to stop me! "


    Mingke just looked at him quietly. Compared with him, she was much calmer.


    Long Chuhan still stared at her and said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared by him? Don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, our dragon family is not vegetarian! Come back with me and live in the dragon''s house. We don''t want this place. "


    Mingke just looked at him quietly. When he wanted to take him away, she finally said calmly: "I can''t go now, brother, I I married him


    "When I get married, I can still leave. What''s more, I just had a wedding banquet with him. This marriage..." Long Chuhan suddenly stopped, looked back at her, eyes floating a little surprised: "marriage?"


    Mingke knows that not many people know about her marriage. She was dragged to register for no reason. Even now she doesn''t understand why Beiming night wants to register with her.


    It''s true that you can easily get rid of your engagement. However, once you get married, many things are unclear.


    Is he not afraid to covet his property? Although he has a mother who owns the imperial family, he owns the imperial group by himself anyway.


    If we don''t divorce her now, it won''t be a long time. Many property disputes will be unclear?


    She couldn''t understand that man. She always was.


    "I''ve been married and registered in Dongling for almost two months." She met long Chuhan''s eyes and said with a smile, "I can go back to see my grandfather with you, but now if I go back to live in Long''s house, you and my grandfather will be in a dilemma, right?"


    "What''s the problem? I still have a house outside, so we can go out and live Long Chuhan finally recovered from the news that she was married. Looking ahead, he said faintly: "now the dragon family Forget it. If you don''t want to go back, we''ll talk about moving back later. Don''t worry. If you are free today, I''ll take you to see your grandfather. ""What happened to Grandpa?" She really should die. When something happened to her grandfather, she completely forgot about him.


    I know that my grandfather''s health has been very bad, but for so many days, she has not taken good care of him.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t been in good health recently. I didn''t come back until I got the news. Aunt Wan''er is still traveling around the world. The prince said don''t tell her yet."


    "What about grandfather?" The more you say, the more you panic Mingke.


    Even he came back to see his grandfather in a hurry, so it''s needless to say that the situation must be serious.


    Long Chuhan looked at her and said in silence Stroke. It''s a bit serious


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke just sent a text message to Beiming Liancheng and wanted to go out with long Chuhan. As soon as he got back to the front yard, he saw Beiming night coming towards them.


    She subconsciously hid behind long Chuhan, although the movement range was not big, but still let two men notice at the same time.


    In the night of the northern underworld, the darkness of his eyes flashed away. He came to them and looked at Shanglong Chuhan. He said, "should I call you uncle at this time? I don''t know where my uncle wants to take my wife? "


    "Who''s your wife?" Long Chuhan''s tone seems not very good, a bit blunt: "she just turned 20, still a student, do not understand anything, you and her registration has cheating ingredients, our long family has never agreed."


    "Since you know that she is over 20, you should know that a 20-year-old has the independent right to choose her own marriage without asking for the consent of her elders." Northern night to his words noncommittal, only light way: "this is an age of marriage freedom."

 Chapter 1226

    Beiming night walked past, suddenly stretched out his hand, before everyone did not react, he had already pulled Mingke into his arms.


    "Wife, why do you always like to hide behind others? Is your husband unreliable? " He bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, opened his lips and laughed.


    Although he was laughing, he was sulking again.


    In the past, she would be afraid because of his anger, but now, she is not afraid, but suddenly has a sense of powerlessness.


    She gently pushed him. Before long Chuhan got angry, she said indifferently, "I didn''t hide. I just want to go and have a look with brother Chuhan..."


    "Look at Grandpa, right?" North night soft voice asks.


    "Who are you..."


    "Long Da Shao, where is the usual calm and elegant? How did you behave like a fidgety young man today? " Beiming night didn''t even lift her head, but she kept looking down at the woman in her arms: "your brother is tired."


    Before she began to retort, he said with a smile: "the dragon family is now divided. Your brother not only has to take care of his own business, but also has to watch Longteng for your grandfather. He is so tired, let''s not take his car, so as not to make him more upset. If something happens to Longteng, isn''t he going to die in a hurry, is he? "


    Mingke is biting his lips and breathing a little disorderly.


    To this day, this man is still threatening her with her relatives, how can he be so bad!


    "It has nothing to do with you whether Longteng is in chaos or not. Your emperor''s family has just stabilized. Don''t think that you have such great ability to add chaos to Longteng." Long Chuhan didn''t look at him. Looking at Mingke, he said in a soft voice, "don''t be scared by him. Although you go with me, Longteng is very good, and the dragon family is also very good. This is Dongfang International, not Dongling. He can''t cover the sky with one hand here."


    Mingke looked at him and saw his anxieties and care for himself. At this moment, his heart opened up.


    The northern night may not be able to cover the sky, but if he really wants to cover it, the sky will change color.


    Longteng Grandfather down, I''m afraid the next day will not be calm, this time, really can''t add a mess.


    What''s more, her adoptive father and grandmother are still in Dongling and Beiming night. If Beiming night wants to deal with them, it''s easier than eating and sleeping.


    In his hands, what resistance can he have? She is just cold, to this point, he still wants to use this way to trap her.


    "Brother, I''m with him, you Will you lead the way ahead? " She tried to squeeze out a smile, she said softly.


    "I know which hospital your grandfather is in. No one needs to lead the way." Beimingye embraces her and goes to the garage. Mingke doesn''t struggle at all. He follows him meekly and is the clever "wife" he wants her to be.


    It''s not that I don''t know how cool her heart is at this moment. In fact, Beiming night really doesn''t want to deal with the relationship between two people in this way. However, when long Chuhan appears, he suddenly starts to feel nervous when he realizes that there are still so many people who can take her away.


    When a person is nervous, the usual means will be used unconsciously. From the beginning, he trapped her around him like this, making use of her relatives, her friends, all the people and things he can use.


    With that agreement


    Don''t want to hurt her, he just want to let her stay in the side, even if the pain, also never willing to let her go.


    Mingke''s smile disappears completely after she gets on the bus. She can smile occasionally when she faces long Chuhan. When she faces Beiming night alone, she can''t smile at all.


    He drove the car out of the imperial residence and onto the mountain road. Beiming night looked at her and said in a deep voice: "when you go out, you just send a message to Liancheng. What about me? I''m your husband! "


    She did not speak, just quietly looking out of the window at the scene.


    "How do you get along with me like this?" The northern night calmed down the gloom in his heart, and suddenly raised his lips with a smile: "isn''t it a short time for you to be with me? Should it be clear that it''s not good for you to annoy me? "


    She still didn''t speak, but she said coolly in the northern night: "I heard that your grandmother''s condition is not very good recently, and her symptoms are getting more and more serious. Your father..."


    "Northern night!" Mingke''s heart trembled and suddenly turned to look at him: "you dare to hurt them, I..."


    "You say, is there anything in the world that I dare not do?" He said with a smile, "girl, I''m not so patient. Don''t force me to know? I can spoil you, but only if you are obedient. "


    Mingke really wanted to cry. At this moment, tears of sadness almost slipped down.


    But she still tried to endure, do not cry, do not make, do not refute, because it is clear that even if they cry two make three hanged, this man will never be a little more sympathy for her.


    "It''s already like this. Why do you want to keep me around? Qin Weiyang won''t like me, and she and I won''t get along. Why? " She doesn''t make trouble, she just wants to reason with him.


    Beiming night does not look at her, looking at the road ahead, still laughing: "you marry me, and others can get along with what relationship?""She''s your mother!"


    "It''s me who hurts you in bed every night, not her."


    She clenched her lip and didn''t know what to say to him again. Was that a strong argument? Or is what he said reasonable?


    But the two of them will not get along well. Is such a relationship really what he wants? How hard is it to let her go? There are many beautiful women in the world. She is not so special, so special that he only likes himself.


    In the northern night, the shadow of the road ahead was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, but there was no light in his eyes. Before Mingke opened his mouth, he said with a smile again: "I now Still infatuated with your body, still reluctant to let go, otherwise, one day I''m tired of you, I''ll let you go, OK


    She wants to say no, but what right does she have?


    Ask her? This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world. After knowing him, she never had the right to choose in her life.


    "You are not so naive as to think that I will be infatuated with your body all my life?" The night of the northern underworld raised her lips again, and a few cool words spilled between the two pretty thin lips: "don''t take yourself too seriously. There are many beautiful young women. Who knows what''s going on now, I''ll love you alone."


    Slow slow, just light way: "but you don''t worry, a long time, always tired of playing, when the time comes, I let you go?"


    "How long?" Mingke calmly replied that there was no emotion in his words: "give me a deadline, Mr. Beiming."

 Chapter 1227

    Can he say it''s a lifetime? This girl is so anxious to escape from him. If he doesn''t give her a deadline and let her stay by her side, she will live hopelessly, right?


    Beiming night laughed again, but he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    The car came down from the road around the mountain and slid into the busy street. His long finger gently stroked the steering wheel. I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly said, "a year."


    One year Maybe it''s longer than she thought, but she knows that if she says something that makes him unhappy, this man will extend the one-year period indefinitely.


    He was the only one who didn''t want him. He was never allowed to be rejected. Therefore, she was silent. She shut up. She didn''t say anything.


    A year is a year, and a year will soon pass.


    She didn''t look at the scenery outside. There were lots of traffic and pedestrians on the roadside. Everyone had their own goals and lived so fully.


    Maybe only she is the moth of the society, living beside a man, can''t have his own will, can''t have his own ideas, always stick on him, never have self.


    "Well, one year." She looked up at the sky, afraid to see passers-by in a hurry, for fear that when she made this humiliating decision, she would even look down on herself. "Mr. Beiming, do you mean what you say?"


    "What do you say?" If he didn''t look at her at night, his smile would be gone. If it wasn''t for too much traffic on the road, he really wanted to step down and let the car roar on the road.


    Mingke still didn''t look back. The two people''s eyes could never touch each other. It seemed that they couldn''t merge. She said calmly, "can I make a condition?"


    "You can talk about it first." He was indifferent.


    If you say you can''t touch her in this year, he can''t agree to this. She should know very well in her heart that this kind of stupid request is in vain.


    Mingke naturally didn''t mention these. It was ridiculous to think that she didn''t have the qualification. She just said calmly, "in this year, you should ensure the safety of my grandfather and my adoptive father and grandmother."


    "I can''t promise you about life, aging, illness and death."


    "I don''t want you to guarantee these, but the accidental casualties are still artificial. I hope you can promise me that you won''t let those things happen."


    Beiming night did not speak, just looking at the front.


    Name can be cool again, should say is flustered, why not agree? Is there any plan in his mind? Does he, and others in the imperial family, intend to harm her grandfather?


    The more flustered she was, the more indifferent she was at Beiming night. When it comes to playing tricks, the girl can''t play herself at least now.


    In fact, Beiming night doesn''t want to treat her like this, but if she agrees too readily now, it will only make her ask more and more, and also make her more and more difficult.


    It''s not difficult for him to do this, but it''s hard to ensure that she won''t mention anything else, such as not forcing her to do something she doesn''t want to do, not allowing this, not allowing that. Can he really do it?


    Two people are husband and wife, since they are husband and wife, there should not be so many disallows, and he should not allow such situations to happen.


    How could he let her go after a year? She''s still too naive.


    But at this moment, he was glad that she still had such a pure heart. At least he could use her innocence to tie her to his side forever.


    Mingke really didn''t think so much. As Beiming night thought, how could she have played the game of Beiming President? So, when he didn''t speak, she was even more flustered.


    Finally, she couldn''t help looking back at him, and her voice went on quietly: "I only want you to keep them safe for one year, can''t you do that?"


    Qin Weiyang may still hate her grandfather now. Maybe she will kill him in prison. But if the hatred lasts for a year, and Qin Weiyang is satisfied, maybe her grandfather will escape the disaster.


    She doesn''t ask much. She just wants her family to live in peace.


    Beiming night was finally willing to look at her and said, "OK, just one year."


    Mingke had a lot to say, but there are still many requirements, at least I want to try to mention them.


    I didn''t expect that he would ask his family to be safe for a year. He would have to think so long to agree to such a simple thing, and other things might make him unhappy.


    So, when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them all and said goodbye again. This time, she was disappointed.


    The girl''s mind can never escape the eyes of the northern night, and he is very good at thinking about her heart. He knows that he is mean, but if he doesn''t mean to lose her, he would rather be the most mean and shameless person in the world.


    "In this year, you can live the life you want to live on the premise that you are still my wife on the night of the northern underworld. I can let you do what you like, but don''t challenge my patience."


    "I signed an agreement with long chuyang." Mingke clenched his hand, looked at him quietly, hesitated for a long time, and then whispered: "I ask myself what I don''t owe you This may be the way to start my career. After a year, I will live on my own, so I hope you don''t stop me. "That eyes Ba Ba looking at oneself of appearance, North dark night even if don''t go to see, also know how pitiful.


    She''s really just a 20-year-old college student. She doesn''t know anything. If she''s forced by him, she''ll lose her confidence. How can he rest assured if she''s put outside?


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "if you can do these two things without kissing and bed play, I will not object."


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. I remember that he said in ancient and modern times that kissing plays can borrow seats, and bed plays can find doubles. Does this meet his requirements?


    It''s not that I don''t know that this guy is trying to embarrass her. He has already thought about it, but he still deliberately delays and doesn''t answer immediately to make her worried.


    Playing psychological warfare with her in this way, she really can''t play the president of Beiming.


    She doesn''t want to play with him. She wants what she wants. That''s all for other things. Beiming group has become the imperial family, which has nothing to do with her and grandfather.


    In the whole oriental international, she has only a few relatives, that is, her grandfather and aunt, and her grandfather in prison. Other people have nothing to do with her.


    Before long, she will go back to Dongling to do what she wants to do. A year later, she will part ways with this man and start her life again. A year will soon pass.


    The car slowly stops in the hospital garage, and long Chuhan gets off the car first and walks towards them.

 Chapter 1228

    See name can come down, the person is still good, don''t cry, also don''t see how many sad expression, long Chuhan just relieved.


    I was about to take her hand, but Mingke was pulled by Beiming night who had got off the car and walked to the elevator.


    Mingke looked up at long Chuhan and gave him a soothing look. He said with a smile, "brother, are you with me?"


    Long Chuhan walked to them and walked into the elevator together.


    ¡­¡­ Long Jing''s stroke is really serious, especially now he is still suffering from it. He can''t remember his name, but he can''t even remember Prynne and other people.


    The doctor said that this kind of life will last for several days. When his condition stabilizes, he will slowly think about it. This is different from Alzheimer''s disease. He is just in a very serious condition at this time and will get better in a period of time.


    After Mingke goes in, he greets brandy and accompanies Longjing with her. He talks to him and guards him.


    As for long Chuhan and Beiming night, after seeing Long Jing''s situation, they left the ward and stayed in the corridor.


    "The people of our dragon family will never be bullied so easily. If you want to bully her, I''ll be the first one to let you go." Long Chuhan stares at the northern night and says in a cold voice.


    When facing him, Beiming night didn''t even smile at all, only said faintly: "my wife, I''ll hurt myself. It has nothing to do with your dragon family. What did your dragon family give her? Did you give her a good day? The shares of the long family are given to long Shanshan. She has nothing on her head. She claims that Miss Sun of the long family is also long Shanshan. How many people know that the girl is the real Miss Sun? "


    "That all is you to cause, is you injure her, what qualifications do you have to criticize?" Mention this matter, long Chuhan''s face is more ugly.


    Beiming night disdains to say: "you are so capable, why don''t you put things right and give her a place to be Miss Sun? Don''t contradict me. If someone hurts your family, you just blame him. What''s the good for your injured family? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He was really impulsive today, but he couldn''t see the look of the northern night.


    Beiming night''s attitude is not cold or hot, still not salty, and says: "I said that my wife will hurt me, so I don''t need your dragon family to care about it. I won''t admit to you what I did before. There''s no need. Your dragon family is in such a mess now. If you still have some feelings for Longjing, you might as well spend more time on Longteng. Of course, you can also choose to stand on brandy''s side. After all, she is also your grandmother. "


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. It''s not for outsiders to tell him about Longteng''s affairs. It''s their own family business.


    Beiming night doesn''t care about his indifference. He doesn''t care about Longteng''s affairs, and he can''t care about them. There are so many things for him that he can''t count. Where can he care about others?


    Will be more concerned about a long Jing thing, just because know if Long Jing out of trouble, that girl will be sad.


    The last thing he wants to see now is that she is sad, even if he is the main culprit who has been hurting her, but within his ability, he still hopes that she can live well.


    He didn''t ask too much, the only thing he wanted was that she could stay by his side. As long as people were still around him, he believed that everything would be possible.


    If a year later, this girl is not willing to forgive him, what can he do to make her inseparable from himself?


    I''ve never been in love, and I can''t grasp women''s mind.


    Looking at the distant horizon, the heart is still pondering, dongfangchen this guy now in the end what to do?


    Long Jing''s situation is really not very good now. Let alone Mingke, he doesn''t even recognize brandy, but brandy has been with him these two days, so he has more dependence on brandy.


    Mingke doesn''t have any idea. If Prynne can really treat her grandfather well, she doesn''t care even if what she wants is her grandfather''s shares. All this doesn''t belong to her.


    She wanted to stay and take care of her grandfather, but Prynne didn''t allow her. She had to go back with Beiming night after accompanying long Jingda for half a day.


    For Prynne, she should be regarded as an intruder, so it''s nothing for Prynne to dislike her. At least there are a few people in the dragon family willing to accept her, which is enough for her.


    In the afternoon, long Chuhan and Beiming night leave the hospital together. It''s rare that these two men stay in the hospital all day. They don''t even have a notebook in their hands. It''s obvious that they are all in a mess, but they spend most of their time here.


    "The car is about to go to lunch, brother Chuhan, but you haven''t gone to four o''clock yet?"


    At noon, she accompanied Long Jing to eat casually in the ward. She didn''t know how the two men outside solved the problem, but she didn''t have to worry about such a big man.


    But now, looking at long Chuhan''s face, she couldn''t help asking.


    Long Chuhan laughed and wanted to shake his head, but finally nodded: "yes, since he''s here, I won''t send you back. Call me if you have anything. I''ll probably be very busy these two days, but as long as it''s your call, I''ll listen to it. "Mingke nodded and watched him leave. When he got into the car and drove to the garage, she got into the car and pulled on the seat belt.


    Beiming night had been waiting in the car. When she came up, he started the car and drove to the garage door, but he was driving very slowly, as if he was deliberately trying to distance himself from long Chuhan.


    This estrangement makes Mingke feel helpless, but such a big man is stingy, and I don''t know why he is so stingy.


    Looking at long Chuhan, he had already left the garage and drove out.


    She side head looked at the North night one eye, light way: "Liancheng captain promised to teach me hacker technology today, if nothing, go back early."


    "I thought you didn''t like that place." Beiming night casually said, and finally speed up.


    She doesn''t like to go back, but she doesn''t like to be alone with him. In contrast, she would rather go back and do something she wants to do.


    What''s more, he''s out all day and doesn''t even have a notebook. There must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Today, he was in a hurry, probably did not expect to accompany her out, so impulsive, it is not like his style of doing things.


    When the president of Beiming also had the impulse, it was impressive.

 Chapter 1229

    "What do you think?" The man nearby suddenly approached her and asked softly.


    Name can be startled, subconsciously to the right to hide, away from the northern night: "don''t think of anything."


    Floating eyes look out of the window, after leaving the parking garage, out is the road of the hospital flowers.


    This hospital is worthy of being the first-class hospital in the world. It is well landscaped and the environment is first-class. Only the rich can afford it.


    She thought of the hospital where her adoptive father and grandmother stayed in Dongling. The environment of that hospital was also very good. It would cost a lot of money to stay for a day, right?


    Originally, I wanted to tell him that he would not have to pay for their medical expenses, but after thinking about it, she swallowed it back.


    Just be nice to grandma and foster father. Why do you have such backbone? You can''t eat your guts.


    What''s more, he bought 15 shares of Beiming group with 800 yuan. The money alone was enough to make his adoptive father and grandmother live a life of luxury. He cheated him out of all the money. Now what''s the point of letting him give some money.


    As the car passed by, her lax mind slowly recovered.


    Looking out of the window, I suddenly saw long Chuhan''s car parked there. Before she could see what was happening there, Beiming night had suddenly stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove by.


    Long Chuhan got out of the car, looking at the woman blocking in front of his car, his eyes were a little impatient.


    "Chu Han." When the woman saw him coming down, she was relieved and walked up to him. "Chu Han, I finally see you."


    "I think I''ve made it clear to you that we''ve already finished. It''s no use pestering me." Long Chuhan looks at the woman who walks in front of him, with no expression.


    That woman should not look much younger than long Chuhan, especially for the reason of poor maintenance. The sad look between her eyebrows makes her look older than long Chuhan, but her eyes are still vivid and have no corner lines, which makes her look lighter next year.


    Mingke doesn''t know why Beiming night should stop, but seeing the tangle between long Chuhan and a woman, she hesitates whether to go or not.


    Don''t want to side of the man has stopped, put out the fire, directly pushed the door out.


    She felt a little surprised and had to unfasten her seat belt and follow him out of the car.


    "Chu Han." The woman over there still looked at long Chuhan with a sad face: "you said you would take care of me all your life, you said you would not leave me."


    "That was before you did those things." Hearing this, long Chuhan''s face was even worse.


    "I almost misunderstood that the woman''s lips were sour, and I knew that you were I know it''s all fake. "


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. Leng Yi''s face looks deeper, and there seems to be an angry breath in the cold.


    The woman stepped forward and wanted to hold his hand, but long Chuhan subconsciously avoided and stared at her: "no matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, it''s happened, and I''ve given you enough money. Don''t bother me again in the future. I hope you don''t mess with me when you stop my car like today. I don''t want to get into trouble because of you. "


    "I really just want to piss you off. I didn''t talk to them No... " Women still have to go and lead him.


    Long Chuhan stepped back and stopped her approach with his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "it''s true that you go to the hotel with them, no matter whether you have them or not. If you do such a thing because of a quarrel, how many times do you have to hurt me in your long life?"


    He pursed his lips, people are more indifferent: "I don''t have such a mood, and I don''t have such patience to accompany you to continue to play, if you run out of money, I''ll give you another turn, and don''t bother me again in the future."


    Long Chuhan opened the door and was about to enter, but the woman rushed over immediately and took him by the hand. She was so anxious that tears were about to come out.


    "Don''t, don''t leave me. I came here with difficulty and found you with difficulty! Chu Han, shall we start over? I will never be willful again and will not do anything to make you sad. Let''s start over, I beg you. "


    "I said..."


    Long Chuhan''s voice was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the figure. Looking at the northern night when he came to him with a cold face, he frowned and said, "what are you doing here? You have to take care of the affairs of the dragon family, even my private affairs? "


    But Beiming night didn''t look at him. His deep eyes were all locked on the woman holding his hand. He was staring straight at him, not for a moment, which made the woman feel uncomfortable.


    After looking at him, she looked at long Chuhan again. She still didn''t want to let go of long Chuhan''s hand, but she was a little confused: "are you a friend?"


    "No such friend." Long Chuhan gently shakes her hand and gets rid of her involvement.


    The woman wants to pull him again, but as soon as her wrist is tight, she has already been pulled by another man.


    "For what?" She was startled, raised her head to meet the cold eyes of the northern night, and said impatiently, "what do you do? I don''t remember I owe you money. Let goSince she is not long Chuhan''s friend, she seems to be very impatient. Even in the face of such a super handsome guy as Beiming night, she is totally unmoved. It seems that long Chuhan is the only one in her heart.


    Beiming night still tightly clasped her wrist, even Mingke came to his side, he did not feel.


    That vision is very complex, do not know what hidden inside, just let her feel cold, even the woman was scared by his cold vision.


    After earning several times, the woman said angrily, "who are you? Don''t touch me. I don''t know you. "


    The woman looked at long Chuhan in a twinkling of an eye, and her voice immediately became desolate again: "Chuhan, even if you don''t want to see me, you can''t do this to me. Let him go. I don''t want to touch any man except you. "


    Beiming night still didn''t let go and didn''t pay attention to her words. She just stared at her so tightly that people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Long Chuhan didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at his cold Yi''s side face, he finally said, "does she also owe you money? How much do you owe? I''ll pay for her. Now, let her go. "


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak. Anyone can feel the chill of cautious people. How can he care that others owe him a little money? Don''t mention long Chuhan. I don''t believe in her name. The woman in front of me


    Name doesn''t speak, just stare at the woman, carefully looked up.


    The closer you look, the more familiar you feel that you have seen the eyebrows and facial features.


    But for a moment and a half, she couldn''t remember when she had seen her again. She seemed to have a little impression. It seemed that not long ago, was it


    All of a sudden, her heart trembled. She took a look at the northern night, and then deeply looked at the woman in front of her.


    On the day of the premiere of "the world", in the cinema, Beiming night chased a person out, and then a series of accidents happened.


    I didn''t pay attention at that time. Now, it seems that what he was chasing was the woman in front of her. The woman''s appearance really made her feel familiar. She was like a person, like Yu Feifan.


    Heart a shake, even fingertips also suddenly cool up.


    It was not easy for her to find her voice. Staring at the woman, she said in a dumb voice, "are you Yu Feiyan

 Chapter 1230

    Yu Feiyan, she is actually Yu Feiyan.


    Looking at Beiming night tightly clasping Yu Feiyan''s wrist, as well as the eyes staring at her, the name is almost certain.


    She must be Yu Feiyan, otherwise, the northern night will never be such a performance.


    That day in the cinema, she felt strange that he would never lose control so much that he even left her and went after another person.


    Today, he is out of control. In public, he is tugging with other people''s women. If he wants to change the past, this kind of thing will never happen.


    It turned out to be Yu Feiyan, the woman who never lost her life in order to save him. No wonder he would lose control. If it was himself, she would also lose control.


    Originally should be sad, although do not know why to be sad, but at this moment she is really not sad, on the contrary, there is a feeling of complete relaxation.


    Find Yu Feiyan on the right, find Yu Feiyan, he finally found the love of his life, in this case, he should let her go, right?


    Step back, subconsciously want to stay away from them, want to get out in this vortex, do not want to continue to entangle in their world.


    But the woman who was called Yu Feiyan by her looked at her and frowned: "what Yu Feiyan, my name is Yan Bingbing, you recognize the wrong person."


    She looked at the northern night, still earned earned, but still earn not out of his control.


    She frowned and said unhappily, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Yu Feiyan. My name is Yan Bingbing. Do you understand me? Yan Bingbing, strict strict, cold ice, I''m long Chuhan''s woman, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "You are not my woman." Long Chuhan no longer looked at her. Instead, he crossed the tall body of the northern night and went to Mingke: "do you know her?"


    Mingke shook his head, looked at Yan Bingbing again and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I haven''t known him from the beginning to the end. He belongs to you..."


    "I''m his girlfriend." Yan Bingbing is still struggling, but the man is as strong as a cow. She can''t get rid of him if he just clasps her wrist at will.


    She looked at long Chuhan and begged: "Chu Han, please help me. This man doesn''t know what''s going on. Please let him go. They really recognize the wrong person. You tell them that I''m not Yu Feiyan. I really recognize the wrong person. Help me quickly. "


    Long Chuhan is a little helpless. He seems to be tired of her. But he can see that there is still a trace of disgust. Does brother Chuhan also have feelings for this woman?


    But she is the one Beiming night is looking for


    The world suddenly becomes too strange, people feel helpless and powerless.


    Long Chuhan finally began to go to the North night and said in a deep voice: "you really recognize the wrong person. I don''t know who you are looking for, but her name is Yan Bingbing. She is my ex girlfriend. Let her go."


    Hearing the word "before", Yan Bing''s tears finally fell: "Chu Han, I said it was a misunderstanding. I just want to annoy you. Nothing happened between them and me. I beg you, don''t misunderstand me again, let''s make up, OK? I really didn''t do anything with them. "


    "It''s your own business." When it comes to that, long Chuhan seems more impatient.


    Seeing that Beiming night was still unwilling to let go of her, he sank his face and pulled Mingke over. He said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that you already have a wife. Since you don''t care about your wife, you should divorce her and let her be free."


    His wife, the northern night''s eyes finally flickered for a while, and then look at the woman in front of her, eyes are still so cold, but finally let go.


    Yan Bingbing immediately retreats far away and hides behind long Chuhan. He peeks out of his arms and peeps at Beiming night. As if frightened by his cold, he continues to hide behind long Chuhan.


    Beiming night thick eyebrow micro twist, voice is very light, but very cold: "you are Yu Fei smoke, you can''t cheat me."


    Yan Bingbing frowned more tightly and said impatiently, "I said that you recognize the wrong person. A man with a wife is still looking for such a bad excuse to meet a woman outside. Don''t you think you are a scum? Are you handsome? I''m more handsome than you. "


    Mingke coughed lightly. I don''t know why it''s so dull, because some words of Yan Bingbing were broken, on the contrary, it makes people feel relaxed.


    Yes, I still have a wife at home, and I have to find such a bad excuse to meet a woman outside. Although, she knows that''s not what Beiming night means.


    Yu Feiyan is a person who died in order to save him. Now he sees a person who is very similar to Yu Feiyan. It''s normal that he can''t react for a moment.


    Maybe Yu Feiyan didn''t die at the beginning. This is really her.


    Anyway, she is not sad. He can do whatever he wants. Looking at long Chuhan, she said: "Miss Yan really seems to like you, brother. If there is any misunderstanding, you may as well sit down and have a good talk. Maybe it''s good to have a talk."


    Although she doesn''t want to pay attention to other people''s feelings, this is her relative. Her brother can see that he cares a little about Yan Bingbing. If it''s really just a misunderstanding, there''s no need to miss such a good marriage.Hearing her calling brother long Chuhan, Yan Bingbing immediately looked at her and said curiously, "he doesn''t have a sister at home."


    "I''m his cousin." Name can''t explain too much, just light smile way.


    Yan Bingbing immediately raised her eyebrows, walked out from behind long Chuhan, came to Mingke and stretched out her hand: "Hello, my name is Yan Bingbing, I''m him..."


    She bit her lip and hesitated, but finally she said, "he said I was his ex girlfriend, but I always thought I was still with him, you What''s your name? "


    "My name is Ke."


    Yan Bingbing immediately said with a smile: "coco, you are his sister, can you help me? I know he likes me. I just take some men to the hotel to get angry with him. "


    Seeing Mingke''s face slightly changed, she said: "no, we didn''t do anything. I just want to annoy him and see how little he cares about me. You know, when a woman is angry, sometimes she can''t control her behavior. But I promise I''m really innocent. I didn''t do anything with them. I really didn''t do anything, but he didn''t want to believe it. "


    Mingke looks at her, and then helplessly looks at long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to embarrass her. He quickly pulled Yan Bingbing away and said, "don''t disturb my sister. She doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand anything."


    "I don''t want to miss you." Yan Bingbing was pulled apart by him, immediately turned and hugged his arm, bit his lip and said: "Chu Han, I beg you, you believe me once. I also promise you that even if I fight or fight in the future, I will never be willful. Please

 Chapter 1231

    "Who wants to fight with you?" Long Chuhan still rigidly pulled out his arm. Instead of looking at Yan Bingbing, he looked at Mingke: "I think this man in your family is in a daze. I didn''t have lunch. Why don''t you go to dinner with me. Although it''s still early, I haven''t had a meal all day. I''m still so hungry that my stomach is going to cramp. "


    Mingke could see that he was tired. When she looked at Yan Bingbing again, she breathed a sigh and said, "my brother just got off the plane today and came back. He didn''t even eat a bite all day. I went to dinner with him first. I can''t help you with your problems. You have to solve them yourself. "


    "Can you leave me a call?" Yan Bingbing knows that long Chuhan is looking at herself with an unhappy look, but she still looks at Mingke with a stiff head. Her eyes are full of hope: "I I''m really desperate. He doesn''t want to see me. I''ve got to stop him here. Please help me, please. "


    Mingke is really embarrassed. How can she intervene in other people''s feelings?


    Long Chuhan also said: "I said don''t harass my sister, you do this again..."


    "You can come to me. I''m her husband." The cold voice of Beiming night rang out. He didn''t look at anyone. He just stared at Yan Bingbing. Although his voice was cold, people who knew him could recognize that there was a little softness in it: "give me your phone, and I''ll contact you later."


    Mingke doesn''t speak. She looks away. Standing here now, as if she had become a redundant person, she suddenly feels a little ridiculous. What role does she play here?


    Yan Bingbing looks at Beiming night, and then stealthily takes a look at long Chuhan. He is clearly unhappy. How dare she leave the phone to the man who has been holding on to her just now?


    "Chu Han, I don''t know him. I have nothing to do with him." Afraid of long Chuhan''s misunderstanding, she quickly explained.


    "I''m Coco''s husband, and I''m long Chuhan''s relative. I said, I''ll help you." The voice of the northern night is still cold.


    Mingke suddenly pulled up long Chuhan''s sleeve and said with a smile, "aren''t you hungry? Brother, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry, too. "


    "Good." Long Chuhan takes another look at Yan Bingbing and leads Mingke to the other side of the car to open the door for her.


    Name can be about to go in, the voice of the northern night suddenly floated over: "come home with me, I''ll take you back immediately, wait for me."


    He looked back at Yan Bingbing, his voice a little more anxious: "give me the phone, I said I would help you, just now I just recognized the wrong person, sorry."


    "But he He''s not happy Yan Bingbing looks at long Chuhan standing on the other side of the car, biting his lips, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    But Mingke got into the car and looked back at long Chuhan.


    In silence, long Chuhan closes the door for her, bypasses the car, returns to the cab and opens the door.


    The big palm of the northern night falls on the gate and stares at him and says, "my woman, I''ll send it myself."


    "I don''t know!" Long Chuhan glared at him angrily, waved his hand, threw away his arm, went in and closed the door.


    The car was immediately started by him, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had been far away.


    Looking at the shadow of the car leaving, Beiming night sank her eyes. Sen Han''s face didn''t even have the slightest temperature. Her eyes were so deep that she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yan Bingbing looked at the direction of the car leaving, with a sad face. She finally forced the tears back. She held up her sleeve and wiped the corner of her eyes.


    After hesitating for a long time, I finally looked back at Beiming night and took a deep breath: "are you really going to help me? Are you really Coco''s husband? "


    "I don''t have my marriage certificate with me." Beimingye stares at her. When the car left just now, it seems that there is something wrong with his heart. Someone just pulled off a piece of it. But at this moment, he has sorted out his emotions, looked at her and asked, "where do you live now?"


    "Stay in a hotel. I came with him in Wales city. I haven''t settled down since I came here."


    "If you don''t have a place to live, you can come home with me."


    See her eyes immediately covered with a layer of defense, Beiming night light way: "I am Coco''s husband, naturally and coco together, you go back with me, after long Chuhan will come to my girl, you can often see him."


    Originally, Yan Bingbing was on guard, but at last, she began to hesitate again. Finally, she looked at the northern night and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is beimingye. If you don''t believe my relationship with coco, come back with me and I''ll show you our marriage certificate."


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Mingke and long Chuhan didn''t talk much.


    After waiting for the dishes, he asked the waiter to change a pot of tea. Then long Chuhan looked at Mingke and said, "don''t be bothered by her. I''ll tell her not to disturb you. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about this."


    After that, Mingke still looks at the cup and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Long Chuhan called again: "coco, what''s the matter? Is it because the North night is unhappySeeing that she still didn''t respond at all, long Chuhan couldn''t help reaching out and patting her on the shoulder: "coco..."


    "Ah? Brother, do you call me? What are you talking about? I was just thinking about it, but I didn''t get it Mingke was startled by him and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Can you say that again? "


    As soon as she looked like this, she knew that she was always worried. Long Chuhan had no choice but to ask again, "is it because of the unhappy night in the north? What do you think? Do you want to stay with him or not? "


    Mingke shakes her head. There is no doubt that she has no other answer to this question.


    "Then why are you? Are you afraid that he will get back at you? " Long Chuhan stared at her and said seriously, "what are you afraid of? This is Dongfang International. If you are afraid, you will follow me. I can protect you."


    "Can I stay with you all my life and go wherever you go?"


    "Why not." Long Chuhan didn''t think so.


    But Mingke laughed. Knowing that he cared about herself, she was satisfied: "impossible, brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You take my concern for you as nonsense?" Long Chuhan deliberately raised his face and glared at her: "you are not afraid to hurt my heart?"


    "It''s so easy to break your heart, it''s so fragile." Mingke was amused by him. After a little smile, she closed her lips and looked at him seriously: "I know what I should and shouldn''t do. Brother, don''t worry about it. He won''t do anything to me, let alone he is already his. What''s the difference between him and me? "

 Chapter 1232

    Mingke''s words were so blocked that long Chuhan couldn''t even speak. He just looked at her, and the expression on his face gradually dispersed.


    It''s just a girl in her twenties. It''s a little depressing.


    Mingke knew what he was worried about, and she continued: "don''t worry. I''m really OK. I''m not depressed, just today Today, I saw my grandfather and your girlfriend... "


    "Ex girlfriend." Long Chuhan corrects the right way.


    Mingke laughed: "whether it''s an ex girlfriend or a girlfriend now, it''s the same. There are too many people I''ve met, and I can''t help myself. I''ll be fine when I can


    "Are you afraid that she will annoy you in the future? Also, how does Beiming night look like an old acquaintance with her? He can''t be the wrong person. Your brother is not so easy to be cheated


    Mingke met her eyes and hesitated. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "how did you communicate with Yu Fei?" I mean, how did you meet Yan Bingbing? Where is she from? Who else is in the family? Do you know her background and her past? "


    "What? Do you want to investigate the household registration? " Long Chuhan laughed, poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it. Then he looked at her and said, "I met her in one of the casinos in Venus. At that time, she worked as a waiter in the casino and accidentally soiled my clothes. Then she met me."


    "She has no family and is an orphan. She has only one aunt around her, which is also nominal. It is said that she has been taking her with her since she rescued her several years ago. At the beginning, she was seriously injured, but fortunately she survived. After that, she and her aunt have been living together for many years. Maybe she is not an orphan, but she has forgotten all about the past. Let''s treat her as an orphan first. "


    "I checked all registered residence records of Venus, but she was not at the top of the list. It was not easy to find her true identity because of the vast sea of people. I have checked all the records. Maybe it''s because I''ve been helping her to find her past. During that time, two of us got on well. "


    "Then why are you..." The more you listen to the name, the tighter your fingertips will be. In this way, Yan Bingbing is really Yu Feiyan. There is no need to doubt.


    How can there be so many regretful things in this world for a person who is seriously injured and saved, a person who has no status, a person who forgets the past and has lost his memory?


    Is this a pity or a new hope?


    She used to love Beiming night, but now she can see that she is deeply in love with long Chuhan. Now Beiming night sees her, and the relationship between these three people She rubbed the corner of her eyebrow, but she could still laugh at this time.


    Xiao Xiang always says that she is heartless most of the time. Now I think maybe it is. Otherwise, if I see a woman who has been involved with her husband in the past, or a woman who died for him, can she still be so quiet?


    Long Chuhan didn''t seem to notice her difference, but he was still explaining the original thing: "Yan Bingbing''s character is very straight, what he likes and doesn''t like is always easy to show, such a character can easily offend people."


    Long Chuhan asked herself that her temper was not bad, but she had been quarreling with her for so many years. In the end, in order to annoy him, she found several men to open a house and was photographed.


    At the beginning of that incident, there was a little disturbance, but Ming didn''t know his relationship with the dragon family at that time, so he didn''t know him, and he didn''t pay attention to these little tidbits.


    The eldest young master of the dragon family is also a respectable person in Dongfang International. Other people publicized this thing everywhere, and even made his grandparents angry and punished him to kneel all night, ordering him never to be with such a woman.


    Although he knew that Yan Bingbing was just to annoy her, she would not do such a thing, but this kind of love made him feel very tired, two people had different personalities, and it was really painful to walk together.


    There are so many small quarrels. Knowing that she has suffered a lot in the past, he loves her very much. Because he loves her so much, he doesn''t care about those small quarrels. It''s like this when two people are together in the early days.


    But I didn''t expect that the more he got to the back, the more he couldn''t stand Yan Bingbing''s character. With that incident as the fuse, he proposed to break up with her and not be together.


    It''s been more than a year since they broke up, but Yan Bingbing never gave up. This time, he chased him from Venus to the place where he was on business, and then back to Oriental International.


    It''s hard to be water after going through the sea. Who can know this feeling of vicissitudes? Two people can not be separated, once separated, the feelings of the flat down.


    Now for Yan Bingbing, he can''t say what his feelings are. Maybe he still has a little pity. However, his strong desire to be with her is much weaker. This is the power of time and space.


    After listening to him, even Mingke''s heart began to cool.


    Time and space can really kill everything. If she and Beiming night are separated for a period of time, and they are not together, can all the enmity fade away?


    In fact, it''s a sad topic, but people who are in love don''t think it''s a thing. But when they really meet, who can guarantee that one year, two years, five years or even ten years later, the original feeling of heart will still be there?Like Beiming night now, it''s just because I am with her every day that I habitually want to possess her, right?


    Now Yu Feiyan is back. Maybe he doesn''t pay so much attention to himself.


    "And you? You and beimingye know her, don''t you? Do you know her past? Is Yu Feiyan her original name? She used to be from the northern night? " Seeing that she was still twisting her eyebrows subconsciously, long Chuhan asked carefully, "she Will it be an obstacle between you? "


    See the North dark night is holding the wrist of Yan Bingbing, looking at her that facial expression, seem to really have so a matter.


    Mingke didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to squeeze out a fake smile in front of him. She nodded and shook her head again. She only said: "two people should have some feelings in the past. They used to be together. As for their affairs, I can''t say too much. I can only say that Beiming night must be very happy to see her now, because he owed her a lot at the beginning. "


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know how to say such things.


    "And now? Are you worried about them coming back together? " After all, Beiming night is her husband. Now her husband''s ex girlfriend is back. What should she do at this time?


    "Didn''t I tell you that? I''m waiting for a chance to leave him. " Mingke didn''t want to say more. He held up the cup and said, "maybe everyone should have a new life and start a new life."

 Chapter 1233

    With the appearance of Yan Bingbing, several people in imperial residence fell into chaos.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t know her, but she couldn''t help looking at her more when she saw that her son had brought her back in person, and that his eldest son was as cold and arrogant as an iceberg.


    Ding Shu knows Yu Feiyan, but she is not so familiar. But it''s not that I heard that she died a few years ago. Why did she suddenly come back to life and come back with Beiming night?


    As for Beiming Liancheng, it''s natural to be shocked to see Yu Feiyan, but what''s more shocking is that Mingke didn''t come back with the boss.


    "And cocoa?" After a moment''s shock, he regained his calm, stared at the northern night and asked, "didn''t you go out with her?"


    "She''s with long Chuhan. She''ll be back later." In fact, they didn''t say anything. He didn''t answer the phone.


    He knew that she was uncomfortable, but it didn''t help that she didn''t give herself a chance to have a good talk with her.


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between Yu Feiyan and him in the past? He has made it clear to her that eating this kind of vinegar is too inappropriate and meaningless.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t say anything more. He took another look at Yan Bingbing and turned to go upstairs.


    This person is very cold, but Yan Bingbing didn''t put it in her heart. Anyway, she didn''t come here to find him.


    Beiming night takes her into the door and is about to arrange a guest room for her. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly breaks into the room.


    Before Yan Bingbing could see the person clearly, he had been pulled into his arms and held tightly.


    He held her so hard that it was difficult for her to breathe. His body was still shaking, because she could feel his excitement.


    However, she was still scared, struggling in his arms, screaming: "what to do? Let me go. Let me go. What are you going to do? Let go


    Beiming night coldly looks at the two people holding together, hears the voice of Yan Bingbing''s call, and doesn''t speak.


    But Yi Tang still holds Yan Bingbing hard and is not willing to let go.


    Yan Bingbing, who knew that he was about to suffocate, opened his mouth and bit him so hard that even the bloody foam would come out. Then Yi Tang suddenly woke up and released her. He took a few steps back and stared at her face without saying a word.


    Yan Bingbing looked at him for a long time and finally burst out: "who are you? I don''t owe you money. Why do you touch me? "


    She looked at the northern night standing on one side and said angrily, "you said you would bring me back to see coco. Who is coco now? I don''t want to see such a mess. If you dare to mess around, I''ll go to the police immediately. "


    The four words of "mess" hit Yitang hard in his heart, but he still didn''t speak. He stared at her from head to foot, and then from foot to head, constantly examining.


    It''s her. It''s really her. Although it''s a little more vicissitudes and a little less gentleness he is familiar with, it''s really her. He will never admit it wrong.


    It''s absolutely right for Mr. Wang to bring her back. He was just so excited that he forgot his identity for a moment.


    Finally, he calmed down, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Feiyan. I didn''t expect you to be alive. I just lost control. Please forgive me."


    "What, Miss Feiyan? I''m not the one you said. My name is Yan Bingbing. I don''t know you! " Yan Bingbing takes a look at him, and then looks at the night of the northern underworld. His eyes are full of blame.


    Beiming night glanced at Yitang faintly and said calmly: "her name is Yan Bingbing. She is long Chuhan''s ex girlfriend, and also Coco girl''s friend, find her a guest room and let her stay. We''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, he turned and walked up the stairs.


    Yan Bingbing ran after him a few steps and asked, "when will coco come back? You''re not lying to me, are you? Is she your wife or not? What''s the point of bringing me back? "


    "You can come and see our marriage certificate. You can see if I''m her husband." Beiming night dropped this and strode up the carved stairs.


    Until his figure disappeared in the stairway, Yan Bingbing mumbled and complained a few words. When he turned back, Yi Tang was still standing by, staring at himself for a moment.


    Her eyes raised a trace of defense, stepped back two steps, staring at him, said: "you don''t mess, I''m long Chuhan''s girlfriend, you hear me? He is also a well-known person in Oriental International. If you dare to mess around, he won''t let you go. "


    "You said Your name is Yan Bingbing Yi Tang looks at her, fingertips keep cooling.


    Yan Bingbing nodded: "I really recognize the wrong person, the person they just called him Mr No, some people call him "young master..."


    She shook her head, as if a face of worry: "I don''t know what you call him, anyway, he himself admitted that he is wrong, you don''t stubborn, see clearly, I and you know that is not the same person."


    Yi Tang was really looking at her. He could see her clearly.


    In the end, he just raised his lips and pulled open a smile: "sorry, I think I really recognize the wrong person, just Seeing you just now, I suddenly felt that she had come back. I was too moved to be like this. I won''t be like this in the future. If I scold you, I won''t fight you back. "Yan Bingbing moved her lips and finally swallowed her sullen breath. She said, "it''s nothing, as long as you don''t mess around, but..."


    Looking at the lost soup, although he was smiling, there was obvious pain in his eyes. She was surprised and said, "what''s the relationship between Miss Fei Yan and you? She Is she your ex girlfriend? "


    Yi Tang was slightly stunned. At the moment, there was a flash of gloom. He shook his head and said, "no, we are all old friends. I thought she would be excited and lose control if she really came back alive. I promise she won''t. Smoke No, Miss Bingbing, I''ll take you to the guest room. You can choose one yourself


    "Is there one particularly close to cocoa?" Asked Yan Bingbing.


    lost her soup and smiled. She looked away from her face and said, "Miss coco is our little grandma. It''s the man they called for who lives in the same room. Are you sure you want to live next to them? "


    "That''s not good." Yan Bingbing immediately waved her hand, shook her head and said, "please arrange one for me. Anyway, it''s all in the same room. I can always see her when she comes back."


    "Good." Yi Tang didn''t say much. Seeing that she didn''t have any luggage, he frowned and asked softly, "didn''t you bring anything? What do you need? Shall I buy it for you? "


    "That..." Yan Bingbing bit his lower lip: "I live in the hotel, and all my things are still in the hotel. If it''s not too troublesome, can you find someone to give me a ride? I''ll go and get my things back first."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1234

    After going upstairs, Beiming stayed in the room all the time. He wanted to do something, but when he wanted to be named, he got on the scene of long Chuhan''s car and left, and he didn''t even have the heart to do it.


    He went to the balcony, lit a cigarette and smoked silently for more than two hours.


    It wasn''t until about nine o''clock in the evening that Mingke came back in silence. When he pushed the door, there was no figure of him in the room, but there was a smell of tobacco, which came from the balcony.


    Knowing that he was smoking there, she ignored him, went in, put her handbag on the desk, took a nightgown from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Just closed the bathroom, just about to lock up, suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open a gap.


    The cold face of Beiming night appeared in her sight, secretly congratulating herself that she had not taken off her clothes. She was relieved, looked at him and said: "what? Do you want to use the bathroom? Then you use it first. "


    Opening the door, she passed him and stepped out.


    Suddenly his waist was tight, but he had already pulled him back.


    "For what?" She was still a little flustered, maybe more powerless.


    Here, no matter what he wants to do, she can''t stop it. That''s what she promised to stay with him for a year. Didn''t she know that for a long time?


    He closed the door of the bathroom. He didn''t give her a chance to struggle. He helped her pull off her clothes


    The sound of the water on and off the shower is rustling, but it still can''t cover the heavy breathing sound of two people in the bathroom.


    Mingke didn''t have the ability to resist at all, and now she didn''t want to fight. Since she couldn''t resist, she learned to enjoy it. She didn''t know who said that, so she closed her eyes and let him do it at will.


    From the bathroom back to the room, sweating, and from the room back to the bathroom, two people are washed clean, he once again took her back to bed, a turn over will she again under the pressure.


    However, this time, he just fixed his eyes on her, not for a moment, and did not act recklessly, nor did he have an impulsive desire for darkness.


    "Not enough?" Mingke asked faintly.


    Beiming night took a hard breath and looked at her colder: "when are you going to have a cold war with me?"


    "I didn''t have a cold war with you." There is really no angry expression on her face now, and it will not make people feel sad. On the contrary, it has never been calm.


    Because it''s calm, not sad, not resentment, it makes Beiming night more anxious and flustered.


    Growing up, he has never been so flustered. He is flustered because he is really afraid that this woman no longer cares about him. Has she really given up on him?


    He doesn''t allow it. How can he allow it!


    Bow, he buried his face in her neck nest, dumb voice light overflow: "girl, we make up, OK?"


    Fame doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to say anything against one''s will. In fact, there''s no such thing as reconciliation now, but everyone is tired. He has his own difficulties, and so does she.


    He for his mother, for their imperial family to revenge beimingxiong, she has no right to blame him, but beimingxiong is her grandfather, now, she is not angry, just cold.


    "I know I shouldn''t use you, especially you and Liancheng..." Beiming night did not look up, still buried in her neck nest, said in a dumb voice: "I have no choice, girl, she forced me to die, I almost watched her die in front of me, if I don''t agree, she will hurt herself. She is the victim of this incident. She suffered a lot in those years, but your grandfather What he has done wrong should be borne by himself. The only wrong thing for me to do is to take advantage of you and Liancheng. For other things, I never feel that I have done anything wrong. "


    "You are not wrong." Mingke closed her eyes. In fact, she really wanted to hold him. She knew that he was suffering and that he had a bad life these years, but she couldn''t persuade herself to join him.


    She really does not hate him, but really can not do not care about these things, if with him, how can she be worthy of her grandfather? How can she be worthy of her dead mother? She didn''t take care of her grandfather for her mother. She couldn''t do anything.


    Beiming night''s cheating on her has always existed. Maybe he once had sincerity, but he cheated her from beginning to end.


    Long Shanshan''s affairs are arranged by him. What about Dad''s falling down? Even if he didn''t do it, dad wouldn''t have had an accident without his plan with long Shanshan.


    He even nearly killed himself to make his grandfather believe him.


    Such a crazy man, such a crazy move, all just for revenge.


    Maybe it''s not his fault, but if they change places and face a person who personally sent his relatives to prison, or even nearly died of a heart attack, can you still be with him without a heart attack?


    At least she can''t do it. With him, her conscience will be condemned all her life.


    Beiming night is still holding her tightly, still buried in her neck nest, close your eyes, smell her fragrance, do not speak, do not know what to say.He doesn''t want such a day. He wants his little woman to rely on him again and give him a chance to hold her in his arms and take care of her forever.


    It''s just such a small request. Why isn''t she willing to meet it? Why can''t she forgive him?


    "I said that you are the only woman in my life. I will not want anyone else except you in this life." His hoarse voice rang again, and the breath fell on her neck, hot and hot.


    The arms that held her tightly were strong and powerful. It was a warm embrace, but the tighter it was, the colder it was.


    He still closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "don''t mind the existence of Yu Feiyan. She and I have never had anything before and will never have anything in the future. Since she likes long Chuhan now, I will help her. Even if they can''t be together, I will take care of her in the future. But, girl, I just want to take care of her because I owe her. I don''t have a little love for her. I didn''t have a little deviant behavior with her in the past. You believe me. "


    Mingke bit his lip and his nose was sore.


    How difficult should it be for him to say such a lot of explanations? But he still said, the heart is not without a little moved, but now, a heart really tired.


    Gently climb up on his shoulder, know he is excited, she can''t say a word of comfort.


    The relationship between the two people is really strange. There is no quarrel, no mutual resentment, and it is not a cold war at all.


    Just, everything is very light, everything is light.

 Chapter 1235

    "I once asked brother Chu Han why he didn''t want to give Yan Bingbing another chance." Now that she is Yan Bingbing, this is her identity. Yu Feiyan is not a person who lives in the sun. If she is gone, Yan Bingbing looks very sunny now.


    She looked at the pure white ceiling and said faintly: "I can see that brother Chu Han still has feelings for her, but brother Chu Han is right in some words. Time and space can really kill everything. At the beginning of that enthusiasm, because of the separation of the two people, it has been very weak now, so weak that he has no intention to pick it up. "


    "Nothing can''t be done if you have a heart." The night of the northern underworld is determined.


    Mingke laughed, still looking at the ceiling, smiling softly: "give yourself a chance, let me go, and let yourself go. Your mother won''t like me, and I can''t like her. You will be very tired between us. Everyone will be very tired. "


    "When we go back to Dongling, she''ll be accompanied by Uncle Ding. We''ll live our little life. We have nothing to do with her."


    "It''s your mother." The name does not think so and says: "mother and son are heart to heart, blood is thicker than water, how can we say let go and let go?"


    "After that, every time I come back, I''ll come back to see her myself. If I don''t bring you or let you two meet, there won''t be so-called embarrassment."


    Finally, he raised his head in her neck, looked down at her, eyes are still so deep, but at this moment he is like a helpless child, with a pair of big eyes, staring at the people he cares about.


    A trace of fear, a trace of uneasiness, such a northern night, when did it exist in the past?


    Mingke felt a pain in her heart, only to find that she would still feel heartache, but she still closed her eyes and refused to see his lost appearance.


    "You open your eyes and look at me. I really want to be with you. I don''t want to live like this any more. Girl, do you have to ask me to kneel down and beg you?"


    "Will you?"


    "I will." He suddenly turned over from her, wrapped her in a quilt and picked her up: "if you really let me kneel down, I''ll kneel down and beg you. I''m wrong. As long as you are willing to forgive me, I can do anything."


    "And I want you to get my grandfather out of prison? He''s old, and he won''t live for many years. I don''t want to see him die in prison, OK? "


    What''s the point of kneeling on her? She did not want to see her man humble to this point, so humble does not belong to him.


    He should always be superior, and his life should never be tainted. Since it is meaningless, why should he do it?


    The funny thing is that she still cares about his face and his life.


    But care about care, there is nothing to deny, there is no need.


    She stares at him, quietly watching, and quietly waiting.


    She didn''t smile until she said goodbye to her and didn''t look at her any more. "It''s hard, isn''t it? In fact, you should know that this dilemma is only the beginning, and it will never end in the future. "


    When her grandfather is rescued, she wants him to have a good life. Isn''t it more difficult for him then?


    If you are here every day Delicacies, but my grandfather is radish vegetables day by day, she can live at ease?


    Because she was not at ease, she would often go to see her grandfather, and she would always go to help him. Can Qin Weiyang keep watching?


    If Qin Weiyang can''t take a look at it and makes a scene with him, what should he do then?


    She can''t watch her relatives suffer, and he can''t watch his mother suffer. What can they say?


    Holding the quilt, she lay back, turned her back to him, and said, "I''ve heard people say that what you think is very important, maybe in a year, two years or three years. When you look back, you will doubt your obsession at that time. At that time, you will find that in fact, you can leave those things casually, but you can''t see through them at the beginning. Since you can''t see through, leave everything to time. Maybe time can find the answer for you, and it can also take you out of this dilemma. "


    "Are you really determined not to give me another chance?" Looking at her thin shoulder, he really wanted to hold her over, rub her into his body, rub her into his body, rub her into a part of his body, into his blood.


    In this way, later he may be free, unable to let her go, he let her become a part of himself forever.


    He took a deep breath and lay down like her. She was not the only one who was tired. He was also tired, but he could never let go.


    He turned around, turned his back to her as she did, and closed his eyes.


    For the first time in history, two people with the same bed and quilt sleep back to back on both sides.


    Mingke finally laughs. In fact, it''s very good. Don''t look back, don''t look at each other again, keep walking towards the road in front of you, and you can always get out of this dilemma.We are still young, so why tie them together? That''s good, isn''t it?


    But she didn''t know that after she fell asleep, the man behind her still couldn''t help looking back and staring at her back for a moment, which was another whole night.


    It''s another night when she sleeps heartlessly, but he lives heartily.


    Night, really cool.


    Let her go? Let her go, can she live well, can she forgive him?


    Time and space are all excuses. For him, it''s a matter of a lifetime. No matter how much time or space, it can''t stop him from asking for her heart.


    But now she doesn''t want him, completely let go, no nostalgia.


    Imprison a woman, whether she is willing or not, imprison her with strong means. The things he used to do are so strange to him now.


    Keep her body, but can''t keep her heart, such a day is he want to live?


    Is it necessary to let go to solve this dilemma?


    Wake up the next morning, the northern night is no longer, idle all day, the next day will be busy to what extent, think all know.


    Mingke tidied herself up. As soon as she went out, she saw a figure looking around in the corridor. She was not surprised to see her here.


    However, it seemed that she was looking for someone. She actively said, "Miss Bingbing, who are you looking for? Can I help you? "


    "Coco, I finally see you!" Yan Bingbing immediately turned around and ran to her. He took her hand and said, "can you help me ask Chu Han out? I want to see him."

 Chapter 1236

    "Is he going to work today? He didn''t work all day yesterday, and he just came back from a business trip. He must be very busy today. " Mingke looked at Yan Bingbing and said faintly, "I don''t want to help you. You can let me call him, but I will tell him that you want to see him."


    Yan Bingbing pursed her lower lip and let go of her hand, but she was not angry, just a little helpless: "maybe he is right, my character is really bad, even you as a sister know that you love him, but I always don''t think about him."


    Mingke looked at her and saw that she blamed herself so much. She said with a smile, "did you have breakfast? If not, why don''t we go and have something to eat first. "


    "Good."


    When they went downstairs, they happened to see Qin Weiyang coming back from the outside. The one who accompanied her was Ding Shu, who dressed and had her hair carefully.


    See them, the name can ignore, just turn round to side hall walk.


    Yan Bingbing wanted to say hello to them, but she had to shrug her shoulders and strode behind her.


    Qin Weiyang has the habit of going out for a walk in the morning. For so many years, he has basically kept up with the weather as long as he can bear it. Every time he comes back for breakfast after a walk. This time, all four of them sit face to face at the table.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Yan Bingbing could not help pulling Mingke''s sleeve in private and asked in a whisper: "these two are..."


    "Miss Bingbing, we met yesterday." Without waiting for his name, Ding Shu introduced himself: "they all call me uncle Ding. I''m the housekeeper here. This is my wife and the mother of YeYe and Liancheng."


    "It''s Madame." Yan Bingbing was startled. He quickly stood up and leaned over to Qin Weiyang. He said politely: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to say hello to you when I came in yesterday. If there''s anything inconvenient, just tell me. Don''t hide it or make it difficult."


    Seeing that she was so clever, Qin Weiyang nodded and said with a smile, "since you are a friend of a ye, you can live well. Although the imperial residence is not big, it''s not enough to live a few more people."


    Yan Bingbing spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "such a big imperial residence, my wife said it''s not big. My wife is used to living in a big house."


    Qin Weiyang did not speak, but looked at her calmly.


    Yan Bingbing didn''t say much. After all, she was not familiar with Ding Shu. She nodded with Ding Shu and said hello, so she sat down.


    When the servant delivered the breakfast, she said hello to the two old people and ate it by herself.


    Mingke has been eating in silence.


    Half way through breakfast, Beiming even came down. When he saw Mingke and Yan Bingbing sitting together, his eyes were cold. He strode over and looked at Mingke with drooping eyes. He said, "I have something to ask you for help today. Eat quickly. Later, I''ll go upstairs with you."


    Mingke wanted to ask him something. When he raised his head to meet his eyes, he didn''t ask anything. He just nodded to speed up his eating.


    Beiming Liancheng also sat down beside her, asked the servant to give him a little, and then he took care of himself.


    Yan Bingbing hesitated all the time. When Mingke and Beiming Liancheng finished eating at the same time, she got up from the dining table and left pianting hall. She put down her chopsticks and nodded to Dingshu and Qin Weiyang. Then she ran after them in a hurry.


    "Coco..." After catching up with them, Yan Bingbing called.


    Mingke stops, looks back at her, and is about to ask her what to do.


    But Beiming Liancheng said, "she''s not free today. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    "I won''t interfere with her too much time." Yan Bingbing didn''t want to give up like this. Looking at Mingke, he said: "since you say he''s going to work, I''ll listen to you. I won''t disturb him during working hours. I''ll wait until he gets off work to find him, OK? Coco, can you help me? I really can''t find anyone else to help


    "I said she was busy today." The big palm of Beiming Liancheng falls on Mingke''s shoulder, gently pushes her and signals her to go out.


    Yan Bingbing ran after him again: "coco, I just want you to call me and ask him out."


    "Even if I call him, I will say that you want to see him, not that I offer him." Mingke stopped and looked back at her. Her words were mild, neither light nor heavy, and she didn''t bring much emotion. She only said faintly, "he''s my brother. I can''t cheat him. If you really want to make up with him, cheating is definitely not a good way for you to make up. I hope you can make it clear."


    "But..." Yan Bingbing looked down at his tangled fingers and was in a dilemma: "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to talk to me if he knows I want to see him You don''t know that I''ve made a lot of phone calls to him, or even blocked him personally, and he''s gone. "


    Speaking of these, she seemed very lonely, and continued to whisper: "that day, I suddenly jumped out and stopped his car, and then he would get off and say a few words to me. But you know, he just came down to condemn me. He didn''t want to say anything else to me. "


    She looked up at Mingke again, her eyes full of expectation and hope: "can you help me say a few good words, help me, let him come out and meet me? I don''t ask much. I just hope he''ll come out and see me. ""I can''t promise you." Name can still be like that, mild tone with a little alienation and indifference.


    Yan Bingbing knows that such alienation and indifference is not only directed at herself, but seems to be directed at everyone around her, except the Beiming Liancheng.


    She didn''t care. She nodded her head and said, "as long as you promise to do me a favor, I don''t ask you to give me any promise. I also know if I want to come out and care about himself, and no one can force him."


    "Well, after work, I''ll call him and see what he says." Name can last see her one eye, just and North dark connect city together to go upstairs.


    Yan Bingbing looked at their back when they left. Until they disappeared in her sight, she silently bowed her head and walked out in all sorts of boredom.


    At the entrance of the hall, she saw Yi Tang, the man who hugged her as soon as he saw her yesterday. He seemed to be a little defensive. Seeing that he was looking at himself, she had to say, "good morning."


    "Do you want to see long Chuhan?" Yi Tang looked at her and asked.


    Yan Bingbing didn''t seem to want to talk about it with him. She nodded slightly, then she passed him and walked to the yard.


    Looking at her back, I don''t know what happened.


    She used to like her husband so much, but now she is thinking about another man.


    He doesn''t know what he can do for her, but if she needs to, he is willing to let him do anything, but she is no longer what she used to be.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?" Ding Shu came out of the room and came to Yi Tang. He couldn''t help asking the question he had been hiding all night: "isn''t she Yu Feiyan? How can it become Yan Bingbing now? "

 Chapter 1237

    "She''s Yan Bingbing, not miss Feiyan." Yi Tang looked at him, nodded, and turned away.


    Ding Shu didn''t pay attention to his alienation. He just looked at the figure wandering in the flowers in the distance, and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    How can he remember wrong? This woman has been with Beiming night before. They have a very good relationship with her. Even Yu Fei can''t match her.


    Yes, she also has a sister, Yu Feifan Can''t she really remember at all?


    Qin Weiyang''s health has not been very good before, but for more than a month, it seems to be getting better and better.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the revenge. I''m more relaxed and energetic. Even my face looks better.


    After lunch that day, she finally found Ding Shu. When no one was around, she whispered, "I want to see that guy."


    Ding Shu knows what she''s thinking. Although beimingxiong is now in prison, he has been punished, but he doesn''t see his miserable appearance with his own eyes, and his Weiyang is still uncomfortable.


    After holding his breath for so many years, he always had to find a chance to vent his anger. So Ding Shu didn''t refuse at all. He left everyone behind and drove out of the door.


    Soon they arrived at the prison, and soon, like Mingke, outside the barbed wire, they saw beimingxiong sitting in a corner of the playground.


    Why does he live so well? At the first sight of him, Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly sank, although he looked very old, even too old to be recognized.


    But she can recognize this man at a glance. Her hatred is still there. Even if he turns to ashes and is burned to carbon, she can recognize him.


    But now he looks very peaceful, no pain expression on his face, no sadness, sadness, even despair, nothing, just quietly watching the young prisoners on the playground.


    Not far away from him, there were two people who, though humble, could be seen at a glance to protect him. Although she had never seen them, she always felt that they were familiar with each other.


    Someone was protecting him. He was so well in prison that he didn''t look like a dying man at all. On the contrary, he had a good breath.


    "Why?" She was staring at the white haired old man in the distance, but her hand pulled on Ding Shu''s sleeve, and even her voice began to be hoarse: "why? Why is it like this? Why does he live so well? Who gave him such a right to spend his old age in prison in such a way? Who brought him here to enjoy himself? Who is it? Who does that mean? "


    Ding Shu looked down at her and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    When he came in and saw this, he knew who he meant. It should be said that beimingxiong had no other influential friends, and his only old friend, Long Jing, was in the hospital now. He heard that he had a stroke and was delirious.


    As for other friends who have made friends in the shopping mall, who cares about them?


    At this time, there is only one person who will take care of him, and that person will only take care of him because he married his granddaughter.


    "Why on earth?" Qin Weiyang suddenly roared, obviously too excited to suppress.


    Although the roar was not so startling, it suddenly sounded in the original calm place. It was so sharp that it easily attracted the attention of many people.


    Even beimingxiong, who was not far away, turned his head slowly and squinted at the figure.


    He watched it for a long time. At the beginning, he just looked at it casually, but he didn''t want to be familiar with it. He was really familiar with it.


    He could not help but stand up and subconsciously walked to the wire fence near Qin Weiyang and Dingshu.


    Not far away, the two young men also immediately stood up, not closely behind, but it was clear that a protective posture, guarding around him.


    Weiyang, it''s really Qin Weiyang. He didn''t read it wrong. It''s really her!


    She''s still alive. She''s still alive


    All of a sudden, Beiming Xiong, whose eyes were locked on Qin Weiyang, ran to the wire mesh like crazy.


    That crazy appearance scared Qin Weiyang back two steps immediately, and hid behind Ding Shu in panic.


    For so many years, she is still afraid of him, afraid of this beast like man, a kind of unspeakable fear. Whenever she sees him, her body will feel inexplicable pain. The more painful she is, the more afraid she is!


    Ding Shu immediately protected her behind him and said softly, "don''t be afraid. He can''t get out. I''m here. I won''t let him hurt you."


    "Weiyang, is that you? Weiyang, are you Beiming male ten fingers through the barbed wire, but people can''t get out.


    He could only watch her hiding behind other men, watching her escape from his sight. The man standing in front of her should have blocked her, making him unable to see clearly.


    Weiyang, she must be Qin Weiyang. No matter what, beimingxiong can be sure that the woman is Weiyang whom he has been thinking about for 20 years."Weiyang, it''s me. Come and see me. Come and let me have a look." His voice is very hoarse. The old man with white hair is calling to a woman who seems to be at least ten or twenty years younger than him. This scene is indescribable strange.


    But beimingxiong didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He just stared at the vague figure and called out: "Weiyang, come here and let me have a look, let me have a look at you."


    He screamed fiercely, and his heart began to ache again. At last, the two men behind him could not help but walked over and photographed him.


    "Don''t touch me." Beimingxiong pushed them away, still holding the barbed wire and looking at them in the distance.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ding Shu. After looking at him for a moment, his face sank and he said angrily, "Ding Shu, you villain, don''t touch my Weiyang. If you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you!"


    Everyone came to see the excitement. Qin Weiyang was so nervous when so many eyes were staring at him. Especially knowing that beimingxiong had been staring at her and calling her, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even stop shivering.


    Ding Shu was so hurt that he turned around and took her into his arms. He said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Since we have seen him, we don''t need to stay here. Weiyang, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I haven''t seen his pain, I haven''t seen his madness, I won''t go! You''re lying to me, you''re all lying to me! " Qin Weiyang pushed Ding Shu hard and took a few steps back.


    His eyes crossed him and fell on beimingxiong in the distant barbed wire. His trembling fingers stretched out and pointed directly at him. He said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to call me? You mean and cruel man, why are you still alive and so peaceful? Why don''t you die? "

 Chapter 1238

    It must be him, it must be her disobedient son, maybe Maybe it''s two sons, and he, he


    Turning around and looking at Ding Shu, Qin Weiyang was so excited that he almost fainted: "you all lied to me! You said he got retribution, you said he had a bad life and was dying of illness! You''re all lying to me


    Now the North hell male which has a little bit soon to die appearance? He''s still alive!


    He lives so well, what about her Mu Jun? Mujun was killed by the devil!


    Mujun died, so miserable, why is beimingxiong still alive!


    "This is not what I want. I want him to suffer, to despair, and to live a miserable life forever! You lied to me. None of you are good people! " She roared, suddenly turned around and rushed out like crazy.


    Ding Shu was startled and ran after him.


    Beimingxiong, who was left behind, was still calling. However, Qin Weiyang didn''t look back at him.


    She left in this way, even he wanted to see her, such a simple wish are not willing to fulfill, it is really gone.


    Beimingxiong''s big palm fell on the door of his heart, and suddenly he felt that his heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    The two men behind him saw that he was so unusual, and immediately one of them rushed into the logistics room and reported the situation to the people inside.


    It wasn''t long before two nurses on duty arrived, followed by a doctor.


    Beimingxiong got sick again, but even if the nurse helped him up and sent him to the medical room, he still tried his best to look back and see the figure.


    Just, I can''t see anything, I can''t see her at all


    Weiyang, he knew that his Weiyang was still alive, she could not die so easily.


    She''s alive to come back for revenge, to see how bad he''s living, isn''t she? She still hated him so much that she wanted to see him die


    His heart became more and more painful and his breathing became more and more difficult. Finally, he closed his eyes and fainted completely.


    There is some trouble in the prison, but Qin Weiyang has no chance to see it. If she sees beimingxiong''s heart attack now, maybe she can feel better.


    But what did she see just now? What she saw was that he was sitting there quietly enjoying the afternoon sun.


    He''s not in prison. He''s on vacation at all. Except that he can''t get out of prison, he''s afraid that everything he wants will be satisfied.


    Her disobedient son and Ding Shu, who have been deceiving her all the time, are all deceiving her. They don''t really want to avenge the emperor''s family. They are a group of swindlers


    She rushed to the street in a crazy way. She didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to get rid of Ding Shu and find a place to be alone.


    She didn''t want to see them. She didn''t want to see the people she trusted but cheated on her.


    After she came to the street and saw the traffic on the road, she was confused again and didn''t know where to go.


    It turns out that she has stayed in her own world for so long. It turns out that she came out by herself, but she can''t get used to it.


    Behind him, Ding Shu''s frightened voice came: "Weiyang, be careful, come back quickly!"


    She turns her head indifferently. She only has time to see Ding Shu running towards her in panic, but suddenly there is a screeching brake sound in her ear.


    Then the car came back and screamed, and she didn''t know when it came back or when it appeared again


    Her body was light, and she didn''t know where she was. She only knew that great pain came from all over her body, and she couldn''t breathe.


    The moment she fainted, she was still complaining.


    They lied to her, and a group of them, together, lied to her!


    Why are they so bad? Why?


    Mingke always feels that his eyelid is jumping badly today. Since lunch, his left eyelid has been jumping wildly.


    Although she is not superstitious, but so many things have happened recently, there is always some unspeakable fear of this kind of strange things.


    After all, she is not alone.


    She made a phone call to long Chuhan and asked about the situation of Long Jing. She was relieved when she heard that her condition had improved today and there was no accident.


    As long as her grandfather is OK, she will stop thinking.


    Recently, my grandfather is the only one with special circumstances. He is still in prison and is taken care of. There should be no problem.


    Last time I went to see him, he looked pretty good, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Open the notebook, still studying Liancheng morning with her that a few problems, can''t help but half an hour and so passed.


    Just when she was fascinated, suddenly the ring of her mobile phone rang very quickly.


    She took the mobile phone, looked at the screen, the display is a strange number, local number, or landline, but she should not have many friends here.After hesitation, I finally picked up the phone with a long finger.


    In less than ten seconds, his face changed dramatically. After he hung up the phone, he took his handbag and rushed to the door


    In the hall, the northern night with a bunch of roses is still hesitating about how to give this bunch of flowers to his woman.


    In fact, he is a failed boyfriend and a failed husband. They have been together for some time. It seems that he has never given her any gifts, especially flowers.


    Rose, should be the most frequently used in love to make a woman happy props, but he must not spend any thought on it.


    Hesitating on the stairs, he didn''t know how to talk to him. He just felt that the problem of emotion was more difficult than the trouble in the market. Even if he racked his brains, he didn''t know what to do to make his woman happy.


    It''s impossible to let her go. Last night, I just thought about it. How could he let her go? Even if he let her go for a few days at most, he couldn''t let her leave him for a long time.


    Therefore, he can only think of ways to help the relationship between the two people.


    Although the president of Beiming is vigorous and resolute in business, he is impetuous in this matter, just like a big boy.


    Just holding a bunch of flowers to his wife just, unexpectedly at the thought of giving her flowers, the ear is a little fever.


    The people who came down from the stairs saw him now, and an indescribable taste came into being in their hearts. What''s the difference between this cold and hard man and the boy who is just in love?


    Blush, she''s not blind, is she?

 Chapter 1239

    When Yan Bingbing came downstairs, she saw that Beiming night was blushing. After she was sure she was right, she could not help laughing.


    Although Beiming night didn''t plan to pay attention to her, she was still a little soft to her. She also subconsciously put away her cold and didn''t want to scare her.


    Yan Bingbing was a little defensive to him, but now she is willing to take the initiative to be close to him.


    "This flower is for coco, isn''t it? I didn''t expect you, a cold looking man, to have such a romantic side and know how to send flowers to girls. "


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak. After Yan Bingbing comes down, he is determined to find Mingke.


    In fact, he is not used to this kind of initiative. His initiative is totally different from this one. In the past, his initiative was to extort, but now it seems that this initiative still needs the other party to be happy and willing to cooperate. Therefore, what he wants to say must be carefully considered.


    He was still thinking about what to say when he saw Mingke.


    However, Yan Bingbing could not help reminding him: "do you know what to say in the first sentence after seeing a woman?"


    Beiming night didn''t want to pay attention to her, but hesitated, stopped, looked back at her, didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Yan Bingbing immediately said: "you have to tell her how much you miss her outside today, how much you want to come back early every day and see her early, and you have to tell her that she is beautiful today, no, every day is beautiful, even more beautiful than the flowers in your arms..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Beiming night turned away with a cold face, and knew that she was humming coldly.


    Seeing that he was so boring, Yan Bingbing had to shrug and walk towards the hall.


    When going upstairs on the night of the northern underworld, Mingke rushed out of the room with his bag. He didn''t notice someone coming. He ran all the way and ran into his arms.


    The nose was hit by the hard body, which immediately made her tears overflow, and the rebound force made her completely unstable.


    Beiming night took a big hand and put her in his arms to make her settle down. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you going in such a hurry? Going out? "


    He didn''t ignore the handbag in her hand. She only takes it when she goes out.


    Mingke rubbed his nose and raised his head to meet his eyes. Without time to say more, she said, "grandfather has a heart attack. Now the situation is very critical. I''ll go to see him. I''ll tell you later."


    Gently pushed him, spared him, wanted to run downstairs.


    Beiming night, however, buttoned her wrist and pulled her back. In the bend of her left arm, he still held that bunch of red and gorgeous roses. Although Yan Bingbing disdained what he had taught, he was already thinking about how to say it, but now he had no chance at all.


    He looked at Mingke''s pale face and said calmly, "wait a moment. I''ll call you there and ask. I''ll take you there."


    Mingke was anxious, but for her grandfather''s sake, she just calmed down and waited for him.


    Beiming night just let her go, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, dialed several numbers and asked the other party to give him a reply as soon as possible, so he led Mingke downstairs.


    When I went out from the hall, I met Yan Bingbing who didn''t know what I had lost and wanted to return.


    As soon as they went out hand in hand, Yan Bingbing said with a smile, "are you going to have a candlelight dinner tonight? You''re not coming back for dinner, are you? Then I''ll ask them to do less. You don''t have to come back so early and play as much as you can, right... "


    After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "this is your home. It''s OK for you to come back for two. The room is so big and the sound insulation effect is so good..."


    Beiming night has already pulled a look a little trance of name can, stride to the parking garage.


    Looking at their figure striding away, Yan Bingbing''s smile slowly came back, but he just looked at them and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long it took before she turned her lips and muttered, "neurotic, I don''t know what to do."


    Ignore no longer, turn round then walk toward the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingke got on the car of Beiming night. As soon as the car drove out of the garage, the mobile phone in Beiming night''s pocket rang.


    Pick up the phone, but a few seconds time, his always calm face was completely discolored.


    Mingke was so worried that she almost fainted when she saw his face change.


    After the phone was put down, she looked at Beiming night''s complicated eyes, even did not dare to breathe: "what''s the matter? Is it Is it my grandfather who He... "


    "No North night shook his head, side head looked at her one eye, that eye, she unexpectedly saw a touch of hidden pain and guilt.


    But when she was lost, he looked back, suddenly opened the door, stepped down, came to her side and opened the door for her.


    He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t send you to the prison to see beimingxiong. I''m sorry. I asked Yitang to send you there."¡­¡­


    Although the situation of beimingxiong''s illness is not optimistic, it is at least much better than last time.


    Now the man is still lying on the bed of the prison hospital, still not awake, but the doctor said that the situation has stabilized, there will be no life-threatening.


    However, this situation can''t happen again. His heart function has reached the point of complete failure. I don''t know if he will have a chance to live the next time he gets sick.


    In other words, his life is like a dead leaf hanging on a branch, which may be blown down by the wind at any time


    Coming out of the prison gate, Mingke was a bit vain, weak and helpless.


    The last few words of the police officer who sent them out just now are not suggestive of her, so that she can be psychologically prepared?


    Psychological preparation She really wanted to cry, but she couldn''t find a place to cry.


    "Qin Weiyang came to see him today, didn''t he?" She didn''t look back, as if she were just asking casually.


    Yi Tang, who was walking behind her, couldn''t answer and didn''t know how to answer.


    But even if he didn''t answer, he could guess.


    It is said that if the situation of grandfather continues to deteriorate, he will consider not letting his family visit at will in the future, in case today''s things happen again.


    Today, someone came to see his grandfather and made him have a heart attack. Besides Qin Weiyang, who else can he have?


    But now, Qin Weiyang had a car accident, people are still in the hospital, what can she blame her?


    All of a sudden, I really feel that the whole sky above my head is gray. It''s gray everywhere. Even the road ahead is almost out of sight.


    Here, she''s long gone.

 Chapter 1240

    Qin Weiyang had a car accident. After more than half a day''s rescue, he managed to save his life.


    But now she is very weak, and she is not in good health, so I''m afraid she will have to stay in the hospital all the time and can''t come back.


    During this period, Mingke went to the hospital once and saw her wake up, then she came back.


    Did not disturb anyone, did not let anyone see her figure, go alone, back alone, silent.


    In the following days, apart from working, Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng spent more time in the hospital. Although Qin Weiyang woke up, the situation was not optimistic at all. The doctor said that there was a possibility of shock at any time and he was ready for a second operation at any time.


    Her lung was stabbed by bone spurs, and her ribs were a few. With her constitution, it''s too difficult to get better. She can only cultivate and recuperate slowly.


    Therefore, her two sons did not dare to leave her too long for fear that she might have an accident.


    Mingke never said anything more about it. She didn''t like Qin Weiyang, but she didn''t hate him. She just cared a little more than a stranger.


    She went to another hospital several times. After confirming that Long Jing''s condition had improved and she began to recognize people, she hesitated again and again. Then she packed up her things and planned to go back to Dongling first.


    She hasn''t been back to school for a long time, and she hasn''t seen her adoptive father and grandmother in Dongling for a long time. I don''t know how they are now.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s not a good way to stay. It can''t take care of her grandfather and grandfather. After Qin Weiyang leaves the hospital, it will hinder her eyes, infuriate her and do harm to her health.


    Maybe she really can''t like this woman, but at least, she is the mother of Beiming night and Liancheng.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want her to be surprised.


    The ticket is tomorrow morning. In the evening, after she had finished all her things, she just opened her notebook and the door was knocked.


    Open the door, see is Yan Bingbing, she slightly Leng under, immediately remember oneself once promised her thing.


    "Sorry, there were so many accidents that day, I forgot." Looking at Yan Bingbing''s bitter gourd like face, she apologized in a shallow voice.


    That day, not only his grandfather had a heart attack, but also Qin Weiyang had a car accident. There are many things. How can you remember other things?


    "Tell me I''m sorry. What? You didn''t mean to Yan Bingbing didn''t seem to blame her at all. She just looked at her and said, "I''m in a bad mood today. I just want to ask you to drink with me."


    "I don''t drink."


    "I will."


    Finally, Mingke was pulled downstairs by Yan Bingbing and took a few bottles of wine. Then they went to the balcony on the third floor and sat on the ground.


    Open the bottle, a person holding a bottle, then facing the moon, slowly drink up.


    It can be seen that Yan Bingbing is in a bad mood. Her face has never been better. After she brought Mingke, she didn''t speak. She just filled the wine and kept swallowing the bitter wine into her stomach.


    After she poured down a whole bottle of red wine, Mingke couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Did he refuse again? "


    "It''s not once or twice that he refused me. What''s so strange?" Yan Bingbing smiles, takes another bottle of wine, pulls out the cork with a screwdriver, and continues to pour it.


    She took several mouthfuls in one breath, and the wine was so strong that she coughed a few times, and her face turned red.


    Seeing her like this, she could not bear to snatch the bottle from her hand. She said, "since you are used to being rejected by him, what are you unhappy about now?"


    Yan Bingbing smiles again and wants to get the bottle, but Mingke puts the bottle further away, just stares at her.


    Yan Bingbing''s smile slowly dispersed, but she lowered her head. After a while, she said, "he has a girlfriend."


    You got a girlfriend? I haven''t heard of it. I occasionally go to the hospital to see Long Jing these days, but I also meet long Chuhan. I don''t see any changes in him, let alone hear about his girlfriend.


    She looked at Yan Bingbing and asked tentatively, "is it because he just wants to annoy you and make you die?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen his girlfriend. She''s very beautiful, young and good-natured. She''s at least ten million times better than me. She''s a perfect match when she walks beside him. She looks like a pair of golden girls."


    Yan Bingbing rolled up her legs, clasped her hands, buried her face between her knees, and said: "seeing his girlfriend, I suddenly feel inferior. It turns out that he and I are not the same people in the world. He has status, status, money, and looks so outstanding..."


    "You''re not bad looking either." This is true, although it is not the most beautiful kind, but beautiful, is also a beauty.


    Yan Bingbing side head looked at her one eye, and then laughed: "no matter this is true or not, at least I listen very comfortable."


    Before Mingke spoke, she said, "I never feel inferior. I''ve always been confident in myself. I''m in good shape and beautiful. I can''t count the number of people who pursue me in the casino."Name can move the lower lip, but do not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    After Yan Bingbing finished laughing, his face broke down again: "but when I saw his girlfriend, I really felt inferior. He was gentle. At first glance, I knew that he was a well-known family. He had family background, good manners and perfect behavior. Looking back at myself..."


    She buried her face again, and the words were full of deep despair: "I''ve been pestering him for so long, and I always thought that as long as I keep pestering him, he will surely turn back, but I didn''t realize that we have gone so far unconsciously."


    "Well, do you still want to be with him now?" Mingke asked.


    Yan Bingbing hesitated and nodded his head: "yes, how can I not? He''s the only man I''ve ever loved in my life, and of course I want to be with him. "


    "Only loved" these four words let Mingke feel a chill, she also subconsciously picked up her bottle of wine which had not been touched, lifted it up and tasted it lightly.


    The taste of the wine is very bitter, swallow into the stomach bitter, but this taste she suddenly has so little like.


    The mouth is bitter, the throat is bitter, even the stomach is bitter. The bitterness in the heart may be diluted, at least not so obvious.


    So she picked up the bottle again and continued to take two mouthfuls.


    Yan Bingbing finally brought back the bottle of wine she had been taken away by Mingke, and poured wine with her in silence.


    Wine is really bad to drink. Why do so many people still drink it? Is it because after drinking wine, the heart is not bitter?


    However, whether the heart is bitter or not is decided by a bottle of wine?

 Chapter 1241

    I don''t know how long it took Yan Bingbing to hold the bottle, look at the distant sky and say, "but what''s the use of my thinking? He doesn''t like me. He really doesn''t like me. I can feel that he has let go completely. Anything he does or says now is not to annoy me, but They are trying to persuade me


    Name can not speak, just like her heart and cool.


    If it''s angry, maybe there''s still room for recovery, but if it''s reasonable, then the chance of recovery is really small.


    It''s like two people are going to divorce. The staff who go through the divorce procedures always look at their faces. If they are quarreling with each other, they will be advised to go home and calm down for a while.


    But if it''s two people who are so calm that they can''t find any fault at all, the staff will just go through the formalities for them without saying a word.


    Now long Chuhan is probably in such a state, calm, after careful consideration to make a decision, after the decision, it will not be easy to change.


    She feels sad for Yan Bingbing, but she has nothing to do. Once fate has passed, it may never come back.


    "It''s all my fault." Yan Bingbing took another sip of wine and laughed bitterly: "I''m not a good woman. Maybe I''m really not suitable for him. What qualifications do people like me have to stand beside him and accept other people''s admiration or admiration with him? I don''t deserve him at all, and the people of their dragon family won''t let me be with him. "


    "Are you going to give up?" I didn''t look at her. I just took the bottle and drank it slowly.


    Yan Bingbing didn''t know how to answer. He shook his head and nodded again. Then he slowly shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t want to give up, I don''t want to give up when I die."


    "Can you tell me something about your past?" Mingke asked suddenly.


    Yan Bingbing was slightly stunned. He took a look at her. After that, he picked up his wine bottle and took two drinks. Then he slowly said, "I don''t have the past. My past is nothing."


    "What about the past after the blank? There''s always a little memory, isn''t there? " The name may light way.


    Yan Bingbing was silent, and then said: "it is said that I was seriously injured and was rescued by my aunt. Since then, I have been with my aunt, but I forgot everything in the past. The environment of my aunt''s home is not good. In order to help her with her family, I had to find a job in the casino. Then I met Chu Han there. "


    Memories are always sweet. When she recalls them, her eyes seem to glow: "at that time, he was very warm-hearted and tender. He went to trace his life experience for me without asking for anything in return, but he never got anything. But I was touched by his sincerity. From then on, I fell in love with him


    "Have you ever thought that before you lost your memory, maybe you loved other men, maybe there is another man waiting for you in the world?"


    Yan Bingbing glanced at her again. Her eyes seemed to be confused. She shook her head after half a sound and said in a dull voice, "I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t want to think about it. Since it''s fate that I can''t remember the past, why should I think about it? Just be happy now. What do you want to do? "


    Then she lifted the bottle and swallowed it again.


    Name doesn''t speak, just accompany her to drink in silence.


    Providence, is there such a thing? If so, is everything about her and Beiming night from head to toe God''s will?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Yan Bingbing was so drunk that it took a lot of effort to get her half drunk that she finally sent her back to the room and let her lie on the bed.


    After lying down, Yan Bingbing went to sleep. A drunken face glowed in the light. It was not particularly beautiful, but it was also very beautiful.


    Mingke stood by the bed and looked at her. I don''t know how long it took to look at her. After covering her with a quilt, she turned and left.


    Maybe, everyone is right, maybe, the wrong is just fate, some people, miss is missed, no matter how to recover, also can only exchange a sigh.


    She suddenly felt a little relieved. In fact, she didn''t love Beiming night, but after so many experiences, she couldn''t afford it.


    Not every couple can go to the end of the world hand in hand, and not every couple can go to the end smoothly after marriage.


    Princes and princesses in this era have learned to divorce. Fairy tales are always fairy tales.


    Back in the room, looking at the bunch of roses that were still in the vase, but had begun to dry up, she was absent-minded for a long time, and then decided not to face.


    Look at the time, 10:30, tomorrow morning''s plane, it''s time to go to bed.


    Just now, I forgot to tell Yan Bingbing that she was going back to Dongling, but she drank so much that she couldn''t remember.


    Anyway, she''s not ready to tell anyone. She''ll wait until she gets back.


    I put my notebook in my suitcase and went into the bathroom to wash my face. When I was about to go to bed in my pajamas, the door was knocked again.


    When she came out of Yan Bingbing''s room just now, Yan Bingbing was still sleeping heavily. Who would be looking for her at this time?Is Liancheng back?


    With a cavity of doubt, she went over and opened the door.


    A face beyond her expectation appeared at the door. Looking at Ding Shu standing outside, she said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    After living in the imperial residence this time, Mingke and Dingshu basically didn''t say anything. They occasionally took a look at each other. They were indifferent above, just like meeting a stranger.


    Now Ding Shu will come to her, naturally not for himself. It must have something to do with Qin Weiyang.


    "Can you come in and say a few words? Miss Mingke Ding Shu asked faintly, with a serious expression.


    He didn''t see clearly what he was holding in his hand, but he knew very well in his heart that when he came to see her at this time, it was definitely not her "no", and he would be willing to shut up.


    "It''s late. It''s not convenient in the room." Another look at him, she said: "let me change my clothes first, I''ll go downstairs to find you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingke went downstairs, there was no one in the hall except Ding Shu.


    Ding Shu was sitting on the sofa with a few pages of paper on the tea table in front of him. He just took a light look at it. Mingke''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    She walked over, sat down opposite him, scanned her eyes on the paper, and immediately sneered.


    Divorce agreement is really a serious matter. Are you anxious? It''s too late to finish. Can''t we wait until the next day?


    "It''s the night master." Ding Shu pushed the agreement to her and said in a cold voice: "you have been married to Ye young master for less than two years. According to the Convention, you should not get any money of Ye young master''s property. If you are willing to settle it in private, the amount here is Ye young master''s compensation for you."


    He took out a check from his pocket and put it on the coffee table. He also pushed it to Mingke. He continued: "I can see that you don''t have any feelings for the night master. If you are willing to accept it, the ten million is yours. If you have to go to court, I''m afraid you will not only have nothing but also have to pay for the lawyer''s fees."


    Mingke quietly glanced at the check on the coffee table and slightly bent his lips: "is this the money of the northern night, or your own money?"

 Chapter 1242

    "Don''t you believe that''s what master Ye means?" Ding Shu looked at Mingke. Her calm appearance was a bit beyond his expectation, but he didn''t have any surprised expression on his face. He just looked at her and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can call him on your own, provided that he is willing to answer your phone."


    He leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at the girl sitting opposite, and said with no expression: "young master Ye doesn''t know how to tell you. I don''t want to explain to you with his character. If you want this ten million, take it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want it. He is divorced from this marriage. Whether you agree or not is just a matter for him to spend more time to deal with, but it will never affect the result. "


    Mingke also looked at him and said indifferently, "I don''t know what he''s doing now. Of course, I believe he must be too busy to answer the phone. However, I''m sure this ten million is not from Beiming night."


    "Is it?" Ding Shu raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    "With the temperament of the northern night, he never knows what compassion is. It''s either as cold as an iceberg or as hot as you can''t stand." Mingke is still looking at Dingshu, and there is no waves in her eyes. After drinking wine, a faint blush appears on her face, which makes her look more charming than usual.


    Ding Shu didn''t deny it. In fact, he didn''t have much resistance to the girl in his heart. When he first met her, he even thought that the girl was good enough for Beiming night.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t know who she was at that time. Looking at her now, he can''t say whether he likes her or not. He just does what he should do, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Mingke continued: "if he decides not to let me feel better, he will not give me the ten million yuan. Let alone ten million yuan, even a cent is too much for him."


    That man is so cold, stay in his side is not long, less than a year, but the original understanding has been so deep.


    She smiles again, laughing at Ding Shu''s boredom and her helplessness. She still looks at Ding Shu and says calmly, "if he wants to make up, ten million is too much for him."


    "You don''t think 10 million is enough to satisfy you?" Ding Shu thought he understood. He took out the cigarette box from his pocket and lit one of them.


    Looking at the girl sitting opposite through the fireworks, he said in a cold voice, "come on, how much do you want? If the number is not too outrageous, I can promise for master ye, but only if you are worth it. "


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether I''m worth it or not. Since this ten million is not his, I don''t want it. As for this divorce agreement..." She looked at the agreement on the table and didn''t go on.


    Ding Shu was a little stuffy because of her calm appearance. He stared at her eyelashes like a fan when she dropped her eyes.


    She lowered her head. She couldn''t see her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking, which made him more upset.


    Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened the screen: "I think there are some things you should never have seen. No, you should say that you have seen another version, but that version has been tampered with and covered up some truth."


    The mobile phone was turned on and a video was playing. He pushed the mobile phone in front of her and let her watch it slowly.


    The name of this video can be very familiar. Although I have only seen it once, I can remember almost all the contents in it.


    Originally, I wanted to say that it was useless to show her this video, and I couldn''t hit her. After all, she had already seen it, but soon she found that it was not the same as the video she had seen.


    is as like as two peas in some places, but there are still many different places to see. If not two videos have been seen, she will never be able to tell.


    Now when I see this video, I think about the one she saw in the study of the northern night of the emperor''s garden. In an instant, her heart suddenly trembled.


    Different, really different!


    They wear the same clothes and have the same body shape. They look like the same person from the back. These three people are so well arranged that they can''t tell the truth without comparison.


    But which one is true? Is it the one you see now or the one you see in the imperial study?


    Seeing her uneasiness, he also saw her face slowly degenerate from ruddy to pale. Ding Shu didn''t waver at all, and he still said in a cold voice, "do you see that it''s different? Have you ever thought about which is true? "


    Mingke didn''t speak, but he still stared at the screen and continued to look down.


    Ding Shu also ignored her, waiting for her to watch the video from beginning to end, he took back the mobile phone.


    Seeing her staring at the location of the mobile phone on the coffee table, he hesitated and decided to return it to her again: "do you want to see it again? If you want to see it, it''s casual. Anyway, you know better than me about this kind of thing. It can''t be fake. It can never come true. "


    But Mingke closed his eyes and leaned powerlessly on the sofa, looking at him: "what do you want to do?"


    "I think I should make it very clear. This is the meaning of master Ye. Take the ten million and sign the agreement. Don''t go back to this place in the future. I''ve already bought the ticket for you. Someone will pick you up tomorrow morning. " He took another ticket from his pocket and put it on the coffee table.Mingke glanced at it, but after a while, he laughed. It was sad, desolate, helpless and disdainful.


    One flight earlier than the one she ordered. It''s really urgent.


    She pulled her fingers, took a deep breath, and let herself calm down completely. Then she looked at him and said, "I won''t take this ten million, and this agreement is definitely not from the northern night."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ding Shu looked at her in a loud voice.


    Name but just smile, ignore, she believe it is her own thing, has nothing to do with him.


    "After watching this video, don''t you know what happened? Your adoptive father''s fall from the building is related to the night master. He was pushed down by your sister. Maybe it means the night master. " This kind of words, Ding Shu thought he didn''t need to say, she wanted to understand.


    Who knows that she has been so determined to tell herself that she did not believe that he would say such a thing was forced by her.


    Staring at her face, he continued in a cold voice: "he has done such a thing behind your back. Can you forgive him? Should I say you are sincere, or should I scold you for being unfilial? For a man, don''t you even care about your adoptive father who has raised you for so many years? Thanks to the way he used to treat you

 Chapter 1243

    Mingke didn''t speak all the time. It should be said that he didn''t bother to pay attention to Ding Shu. According to what he saw in the video, although he didn''t see Mingshan push mingjinghua down, I''m afraid the truth is not much different.


    However, seeing Mingshan''s appearance of panic, the scene of pulling song Fu into the elevator, and their appearance of panic and confusion in the elevator, she knew that even if Mingshan really pushed her adoptive father down, it was Mingshan''s fault.


    Since it is a mistake, it must not be arranged. Since it is not arranged, it must not be the meaning of the northern night.


    As long as he didn''t mean to harm her relatives, she didn''t want to worry about it. It''s been a long time, and dad has woken up. What should be forgotten.


    As for her grandfather, he had no choice but to take revenge at Beiming night. He couldn''t watch his mother die. She could understand, but she couldn''t let it go.


    Seeing that she was more and more calm, Ding Shu was more and more calm. In front of the girl who was only 20 years old, he had a feeling that he would be in a mess at any time, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    He stared at her and said coldly, "if you really believe in Ye master and care about him, you should not stay here."


    "Do you know how much he suffered and suffered because of you? Now his mother is still in the hospital, and her life will be in danger at any time. It''s your grandfather beimingxiong who caused all this. "


    "No doubt, he should have been punished in order to let his mother get so hurt. Now he has to ask his mother to forgive him. If Weiyang doesn''t forgive him all the time, how painful will he be? He is caught between you and Weiyang and is suffering all the time. But you, a woman, have never shared anything with him. If you are with him, you will only do harm to him. "


    "Without you, the life of Beiming night would be more natural and happy. It''s selfish of you to want to stay with him all the time


    "Don''t say you don''t want to do anything. There''s no need to act in front of me. What you want is his property? How much do you want? You can count it. Don''t say you don''t want money. This kind of lofty words can only deceive them, such stupid kids who have no intelligence in love. "


    Mingke was looking at him all the time. He didn''t move or say a word. He looked calm, as if his words didn''t mean anything to her.


    But Ding Shu was more and more agitated by her. At last, he was straight faced and said angrily, "don''t think you have to stay here. I can''t help you. Your grandfather is still in prison. Believe it or not, I can kill him at any time? If someone doesn''t protect him, he can die peacefully. If we don''t believe it, we can try it. "


    "I believe it." Mingke finally drew back his eyes on his face and looked down at the agreement on the table.


    She believes it. What qualifications does she have? Grandfather is in prison. Even if someone is sent to protect him, it is impossible to protect him 24 hours a day. He even has heart disease.


    The most important thing, air tickets Didn''t she buy it herself? Ah, what he has already decided, Ding Shu''s coming to her at this time doesn''t suit her.


    She just doesn''t like the feeling of being held down and threatened. She doesn''t like it very much.


    However, if you don''t like it any more, you still have to face it.


    Thin lips raised, at this time, she could still laugh. "Since you are so generous and pay me out of your own pocket, I will take it before that."


    After collecting the check, she picked up the agreement, glanced at Ding Shu and asked, "do you have a pen?"


    Ding Shu was a little stunned, but he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "If not, I''ll go up and look for it myself." Without waiting for him to stand up, he turned and went upstairs.


    "I have a pen." Since Ding Shu was able to come, of course, he had been ready for all this. It was only because she suddenly changed her attention that he was a little stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    He took out the pen and put it on the table.


    I didn''t ask much about the name. I signed it directly and pushed the agreement back to him.


    Finally, she stood up and stared at him and said, "I''ve done what you want for you. In the future, my grandfather will ask you to show mercy. I believe that the protection of the northern night will not be removed because of this agreement. If you want to harm him, it''s not necessarily impossible, but it will take a lot of energy, and it will offend the northern night, which will lead to the further deterioration of the relationship between their mother and son. I don''t think you want to see such a result


    Ding Shu didn''t speak. Now Mingke stood in front of him. He felt guilty when he said this to him.


    She''s just a little girl. How can she calm down to such a level in such a situation?


    Mingke ignored his thoughts and continued: "now I leave here as you wish. Please keep your promise. If something happens to my grandfather because of you, I will come back and let them have no peace."


    "What are you doing?" Ding Shu stood up and was annoyed by the four words "no peace at home".Name but just smile, looked at him one eye, light way: "because he had made an oath in public, this life as long as I a woman."


    Ding Shu''s big palms were tightly clasped together. He didn''t know whether he was angry or excited. His chest was shaking.


    Mingke looked at him again, then turned and went to the stairs.


    Until she climbed up the stairs, Ding Shu''s still cold voice came from behind: "as long as you can make him give up his heart, let him no longer hurt Weiyang for you, and let Weiyang pass these months safely, I will depend on you whatever you want."


    Mingke steps, Huodi looks back at him, a little far away, but also can see the pain of his eyes.


    The ten fingers holding the handrail of the stairs became tighter and tighter. After a long time, she asked, "what do you mean by a few months? Can you explain that? "


    "Weiyang..." Ding Shu took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time before he said in a dull voice, "she has brain cancer. Now she is in the advanced stage. The doctor says that she can only live for a few months at most, never more than half a year."


    Mingke looked at him for a long time. It was really a long time.


    Ding Shu also stood there all the time without saying anything.


    Until Mingke turned around again, Ding Shu said in a deep voice behind her: "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital and find a way to investigate. It''s just a little bit of news. As long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do. You can check it out! "


    Fame does not turn back, nor does it stop.


    Ding Shu continued: "I just hope that Weiyang can live a better life in the past few months. She is the mother of master ye, and you don''t want to see Master Ye regret for life, do you? Miss Mingke... "


    He chased after Mingke. When Mingke was about to walk to the second floor, he still looked at her back and begged, "if you still have a little conscience, please don''t hurt the mother and son. Weiyang has suffered so much, you just give her a few months of stable life, OK? Just think of it as if I begged you. "


    Mingke left and went upstairs. The sound of the door being closed soon came from the corridor on the second floor.


    She just left. Ding Shu didn''t know what she was thinking, but at least she got the agreement.

 Chapter 1244

    At least, she signed the agreement


    Looking at the empty stairway, Ding Shu felt that he was powerless all of a sudden. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there before he slowly turned around and went back to the living room step by step.


    He went to the tea table and picked up the agreement on the table. It was written in black and white, but he couldn''t see any image. After reading it for so long, he couldn''t even see a word.


    But he finally carefully put away the agreement, picked up the key and walked to the gate


    "What does that mean?" Looking at the divorce agreement handed in front of him, Beiming night didn''t take it, and his face didn''t change. He just glanced at Dingshu.


    "I advised her, she agreed, I also gave her money, you don''t have to worry about her future life." Ding Shu met his eyes and was ready to bear his anger. But at this time, he was so calm that he felt a little uneasy.


    Beiming night finally took the agreement and scanned the name on the signature.


    It''s really signed. The handwriting is beautiful. It''s light and free. There''s no ambiguity. It''s good. It''s worthy of being the woman of his northern night. It''s bold enough.


    "In that case, has she left Oriental International now?" He asked.


    Ding Shu took a look at him, and his eyes fell on the agreement with him. A moment later, he said, "I bought her a ticket, but you can''t guess that she didn''t take the flight I bought for her at all. In fact, she has already bought the ticket herself."


    "Is there an eight thirty flight this morning?" The night of the North underworld laughs. At this time, he can still laugh.


    Ding Shu didn''t know why he behaved like this, which was totally different from what he imagined. However, he nodded: "it''s half past eight."


    "How much did you give her?" The northern night asked again.


    Ding Shu still can''t react. He is so calm that he feels like he is in a dream and hasn''t woken up yet. How can these two people be more peaceful than each other?


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "ten million."


    "That''s mean." Beiming night glanced at him and said coldly, "at the beginning, in order to force her to stay with me, I had 2 billion yuan at hand. You gave her 10 million yuan, and you wanted to send my woman with this money? Now, hurry to transfer one billion yuan to her. Later, Yitang will give you her account number. "


    Leaving these words behind, Beiming night turned and walked towards the elevator. She walked so natural and unrestrained that she didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Ding Shu subconsciously followed him. He was still a little afraid that he would stop Mingke from leaving. But now it''s eight o''clock, the girl should start boarding. Even if he wanted to stop her, he would not be able to stop her.


    Although he thought so, he finally followed him, looked at the night and said, "you know I don''t have so much money here Young master ye, I know you are not happy. You can vent your anger on me, but please remember that your mother''s body can''t bear any stimulation now. "


    "Did I say I wanted to stimulate her?" Beiming night stopped and looked back at him: "why don''t you have money? Last time I found Feiying, you paid for it. Although you lost money, you didn''t have any capital. You still have some properties in Beijing. If you sell them and scrape them together, one billion will always come out. "


    "Young master night..." Ding Shu opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Beiming night suddenly sank his face and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you driving my wife away? I will not pursue this matter, otherwise, I will make it difficult for the woman you like to be mistreated. "


    "She''s your mother!" Ding Shu was immediately infuriated by his words. How could he say such unfilial words? He is not afraid of being punished!


    Beiming night, however, laughed and said, "I don''t want to make her sad. In this case, if you hurry to do a good job, then I will do better."


    He took out the phone and pressed a number. After a short time, the phone was connected. He said in a light way: "ask beimingxun for the account number of cocoa bank card and send it to Uncle Ding immediately."


    Then he turned and hung up.


    Looking at his profile, Ding Shu still didn''t know what to say to him at this time. He always felt that his performance was too weird and strange to make people uneasy.


    When I thought about it, the mobile phone in my pocket gave me a sound. When I took it up, I found that it was a text message from Yitang. It was really Mingke''s bank account in Dongling. It was very efficient


    Billion Master Ye is not joking with him, is he? One billion, almost half of his fortune!


    Although he has been taking care of Qin Weiyang over the years, he has also been developing his own power. However, for these big enterprises, his business is insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    A billion, the northern night threw out this number, I didn''t even blink, but he Where can I get so much money?


    But Beiming night really ignored him. After the elevator door opened, he stepped in with long legs, and the door was closed again.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, Ding Shu hesitated for a long time and finally dialed a number.After waiting for the other party to pick up, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "try to toss the property under my name, and give me a billion dollars."


    In the elevator, Beiming night looks at the light of the elevator and jumps down one floor at a time. When he gets to the first floor and the elevator door is opened, he still feels like he is in the cloud. He can''t go back to reality at all.


    With the surging of the crowd, and because of his cold breath, everyone consciously avoided for a few minutes and made way, he kept silent and walked out.


    From the hall on the first floor to the square in front of the hospital, he saw countless patients and their families coming and going in the square, and the cars coming and going in and out not far away. All of a sudden, he felt a little confused and didn''t know where to go at this moment.


    After walking around the square aimlessly, he came to the small garden behind the hospital unconsciously. The cold figure sat down beside one of the flower beds. Then he remembered to take out the agreement again and read it word by word.


    But in fact, even if he spent more than an hour to read the agreement, in the end, he couldn''t even remember what was written in the agreement. He just remembered the two beautiful words.


    Mingke, this name was signed with a great deal of elegance. It''s so beautiful


    Thin lips suddenly raised, looking at the name, he actually smile.


    The vision drifts to the distance, that is the direction of the airport, the shadow of the plane can be seen from time to time, but I don''t know which plane has his woman.


    Divorce Did she forget what he said? Want a divorce, unless he dies!


    Stupid woman, simply too naive, thought that an agreement can interrupt the relationship between two people, simply stupid to hopeless.


    Who is he in Beiming night? Is he the one she can abandon at will?


    When his eyes were cold, suddenly his fingertips tightened and hissed. He tore the agreement into two, then from two to four, eight


    Finally, he raised his hand and threw flakes of snow around the garbage can not far away.


    Divorce, want really beautiful, want to leave, also want to see him answer not to agree!

 Chapter 1245

    When I got off the plane, I knew I had returned to Dongling, but Mingke still had a feeling that people were still in Dongfang International and still in the whirlpool.


    She took her luggage and followed the crowd to the exit. Along the way, she was still in a trance.


    Finally, she came back. When she left, she was happy and two people were leaning together. When she came back, she was alone.


    Not to say is disappointed or sad, or completely relaxed, in short, head melon empty, even a heart is also very empty, a lot of things for a while and a half will not remember.


    This time, she didn''t inform anyone when she came back. Even Xiao Xiang didn''t give a phone call. She planned to go to see her father and grandmother first, and then arrange for them to transfer to another hospital and send them back to Hualan street.


    After all, she still has 10 million in her hand. She has been cheated out of all her money. She takes a little money from there. It''s not for nothing. She also has her father and her sick grandmother. She is really short of money.


    But she didn''t expect to follow the crowd into the reception hall. When she looked up, she saw Xiao Xiang''s petite figure coming towards her.


    She blinked and couldn''t help looking back. There was no one she knew behind her. Xiao Xiang didn''t come here to meet other people. Did she come here to meet her?


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. Xiao Xiang had come to her and gave her a direct answer: "why didn''t you tell me when you came back so that I could pick up the plane? You came back alone and worried about me. Did anything happen on the way? Is there anything wrong? "


    After a round of examination, she was relieved to find nothing wrong with her. She said, "come on, give me your luggage. I''ll help you carry it. I''ve already ordered the car. I''ll wait outside. Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Mingke followed her to the outside of the airport. Until she got on the bus, she still couldn''t react, but in the end she was relieved.


    "Did the company captain tell you that?" It''s probably only Beiming Liancheng that cares so much about her. Anyway, it''s a family Beiming family, not emperor family.


    "How could Mr. Di have my phone? I guess he forgot who I was when he turned around. " Xiao Xiang shakes her head and smiles. Seeing that her face is not so good, the smile of her lips is subconsciously collected. Looking at her, she says in a low voice: "the northern night will send me your flight information and let me come here to meet you. He is afraid that you will be in a trance and have any accident on the way."


    Name can not speak, just look down at their entangled fingers, that man should have seen her signed agreement, he is not angry? Instead of being angry, he asked Xiao Xiang to wait for her here. When did his temper become so good?


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? " Xiao Xiang side head looking at her, can''t help but cautiously asked: "you can''t quarrel with him, right? What''s the matter with you after more than a month? If I don''t answer your phone, every time I have something to say, it''s the night of the northern underworld. What''s the matter with you... "


    "Don''t ask." Don''t look over your head. Looking out of the window, the dimness of her eyes dispersed. She whispered, "I''ll tell you all about it later, but now I don''t want to say, can you accompany me to a place after I go back to school and put down my luggage?"


    "Where to?" Xiao Xiang asked.


    Mingke looked back at her and said with a smile, "I have to go to the hospital to see my father and grandmother. By the way, I will transfer them to Hualan street. Besides, it''s time to sell the house on Hualan street. I''ll find someone to estimate the price and sell it with another old house I bought last year. " They were busy all day, and the transfer was not done so quickly. When the procedures were completed, they had to wait until the next morning for the hospital to approve the release slip.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang didn''t go back to school, so they opened a room in the hotel near the hospital and stayed there all night.


    Xiao Xiang clearly had many questions to ask all night, but Mingke was so worried that she didn''t want to speak at all, so she had to swallow all the questions back and didn''t disturb her.


    The next morning, the two people left the room and immediately rushed to the hospital to go through the formalities for grandma.


    Mingjinghua has no health problems now, but he is still a little slow in action. After all, he has had an accident. His foot has been injured. Even if he gets better, he will always have sequelae. Fortunately, he can take care of himself in life.


    Grandma is not the same. Her illness is getting worse day by day. Now she even forgets who mingjinghua is. She''s so stupid that she can giggle by herself from time to time.


    Mingjinghua and Mingke have no extravagant hopes. They just hope that she can have a good meal and sleep, and that her health is enough for them.


    Mingjinghua didn''t ask Mingke why he suddenly transferred them to another hospital. Originally, the treatment cost of this hospital was beyond their affordability. Now it''s a good thing to transfer back to the community hospital on Hualan street. The cost of a day is at least a lot less than here.


    There was no difficulty in transferring to another hospital. It was grandma''s hospital. After settling in, Mingke looked at mingjinghua and said, "Dad, didn''t we buy a house last year? Is there any news of demolition now? "


    She had been away from Dongling for a long time, but she didn''t understand the situation here. Although mingjinghua''s feet were a little inconvenient, she was at least sober, just like normal people.He has also learned about this before. The suspension projects of Dongling and Xiling have been announced. Now the number of houses in charge of Hualan street is rising, which has increased several times compared with last year.


    However, the news of demolition has not been put down, and it will probably take some time.


    "Let''s just sell the house." Mingke looked at him and analyzed his thoughts with him: "although it''s impossible to say for a long time that it can be sold at a higher price, it''s hard to guarantee when the demolition documents will come down."


    It''s hard to say if they underestimate the price. Even if they sell their house now and they buy it, they still have to sell it.


    The house price is also like this. It''s been speculation all the time. Up to now, they can earn at least two million yuan from two houses.


    After discussing the sale of the house, Mingke asked mingjinghua to stay and take care of her grandmother. She and Xiao Xiang went to a nearby real estate agency and asked people to estimate the price, so they hung up the information about the sale of the house. At the same time, she also paid attention to the house in the new community a little further away.


    If you sell a house, you have to buy another one. Otherwise, where does Dad live in the future? Now Dad has to take care of grandma and stay in the hospital for a while. He can''t live like this for a long time. He has to have his own place.


    Fortunately, the hospital is a little far away from the project site, and the houses near the hospital should not be very expensive, so it won''t be too difficult to buy another one.

 Chapter 1246

    That day is still spent in the busy, the community saw several, but has not yet decided where to buy the new house, because tomorrow to class, mingjinghua urged Mingke and Xiaoxiang to go back to school before dark.


    Before leaving, Ming Jinghua could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you and Mr. Beiming? Why didn''t you see him with you when you came back by yourself this time? "


    "He''s a businessman. He''s busy. How can he accompany me every time?" Mingke didn''t want to talk too much to him, for fear that he would worry about herself. She laughed and said softly, "you should take care of grandma. You should not think too much about the things that I transferred grandma back from hospital. Although I am with Beiming night now, I can''t spend people like this all the time, do you think?"


    "The dragon family..."


    "We don''t want to go back to the dragon family. Dad, we''ll have a family of three in the future. Isn''t that good?" She interrupts mingjinghua, but she still doesn''t want him to know too much.


    After calming him down, he got on the bus with Xiao Xiang and rushed back to school.


    All the way, Mingke just kept looking at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t hum. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her from time to time. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    This time, her name is obviously different from the past. It''s only two months, but she''s like a new person.


    Mature, steady, also rational, and even learned how to comfort others, can also afford all things at home.


    She has grown up rapidly in just two months. Now even mingjinghua has to listen to her in front of her. Although she still likes Mingke, she can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    I don''t know who said that happy women are always so naive. Once a woman is not naive and becomes mature, it can only show that she is no longer happy.


    Is her cocoa really losing her happiness?


    After staying in the hospital for a week, Qin Weiyang''s condition finally stabilized and his mood began to recover.


    No one dares to mention the three words "beimingxiong" in front of her. For her, this person will always be the same as the devil.


    In fact, Qin Weiyang suffered more than that? But no one is willing to mention it again, no matter what, she is a fragile existence from the beginning to the end, no matter who it is, they are afraid that she will be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Today, there are many people coming to see her in the hospital, beimingxun. As soon as he got off the plane, he arrived at the hospital. Qin Weiyang just finished his breakfast and planned to go out with Ding Shu.


    Seeing beimingxun, Qin Weiyang immediately said with a smile: "ah Xun, when did you come here? Isn''t the company busy? That guy didn''t press you any more? It''s rare. "


    "Although my night cousin often oppresses me, when I hear that my aunt is in hospital, even if I know that I will be bullied twice by him, I can only come to see her first." Beiming Xun said with a smile: "who told me that I miss my aunt very much. In order to see my aunt, I will go through fire and water again."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Who did you learn this glib tone from?" Qin Weiyang gave him a white look, but his face was full of gentle smiles.


    "I''m telling the truth. It''s heartbreaking for my aunt to say it''s glib." Beimingxun made an injured appearance, holding his chest and said: "I''m injured. My poor health will affect the work effect. My aunt has to say a few good words to my cousin at night. It''s better to let him give me a long holiday. I''ll stay in this hospital to recuperate and accompany my aunt."


    "Bah! Those who want to be hospitalized are lying. "


    Between the two chatting, the door of the ward was knocked and immediately pushed open.


    Slender figure with a bit of natural cold breath into, looked at Qin Weiyang sitting on the bed one eye, Beiming night light way: "today looks, seems to look good."


    "What? Seeing that your mother was just at the right time, she was impatient to leave me and go out to have a good time? " Qin Weiyang glanced at him, pretending to be unhappy.


    Beiming night went to one side, took a chair, sat down by the bed, folded his long legs, looked at her and said, "when did your son go out to have a good time? Don''t you stay here with you day and night? Not satisfied? "


    "I can''t be satisfied. It''s not those little girls who are clinging to you." As soon as he said this, Qin Weiyang consciously shut up. Although the face of Beiming night didn''t change at all, she always felt that she shouldn''t talk to him at this time.


    After a long time, the son finally agreed to marry the girl. Later, they had nothing to do with the people in Beiming family. She was completely relieved.


    But I knew that my son had not forgotten the girl, so she didn''t talk about love at this time.


    However, seeing that he sat down and wanted to accompany her, she was a little uneasy and said, "what do you do when you stay here so long? The emperor''s family has just started to operate, and it has not yet been on the right track. How can it be without you? ""Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run outside and just indulge in extravagance?"


    "I don''t know what kind of person my son is?" Qin Weiyang gave him a look, and then advised: "you stay here so long, it''s time to go back to work, I''m good, you see, I''m going to go outside today, just to see your cousin Xun come over, I can''t help saying more."


    "Auntie, I''ll take a walk with you down here. Anyway, I''m on paid vacation now. I''m not busy." Beimingxun immediately flatters the way.


    Qin Weiyang smiles and looks at Ding Shu. Ding Shu says, "let ah Xun accompany you. I have something else to do. I''ll go to the meeting first."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and saw him stand up. She looked at Beiming night again: "go back to the company, too. Today ah Xun will accompany me. I know you are busy. Don''t waste time here. I''m fine."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean to stand up. Instead, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings.


    He took out his cell phone at random, saw that it was Yitang''s call, pointed a long line, answered the phone at the same time, also stood up and walked to the outside corridor. By the time he comes back, Qin Weiyang has put on a thin coat. With the support of Bei Mingxun, he plans to go out with him.


    Seeing that the northern night was coming back, Qin Weiyang asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something missing? Take it. Go to the company and come back later. You are not needed here. "


    Beiming night does not speak, just looking at Beiming Xun.


    Beimingxun was a little uncomfortable with his gaze. He laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." With that, he turned and left.


    Beimingxun is a little puzzled by him, but he knows that there must be something important to discuss with him. As for what it is, his aunt can''t listen to it.


    He had no choice but to smile awkwardly. Looking at Qin Weiyang, he said, "aunt, it seems that you have to ask Uncle Ding to come back with you. I''ll call him."


    "No, just call the nurse and let her accompany me." Qin Weiyang gave her a push: "if you have something to do, hurry up."


    "That''s no good. I''d better call uncle Ding back, or he will scold me to death." Beimingxun takes out his mobile phone and dials Ding Shu''s number. Before long, Ding Shu appears at the door of the ward.

 Chapter 1247

    North Ming Xun will Qin Weiyang to him, immediately hurried to the elevator, quickly rushed to the first floor.


    Beiming night is under the small pavilion in the corner of the square outside the inpatient department on the first floor. Beiming Xun strides towards him. As soon as he steps into the pavilion, he hears his low voice: "your elder brother is still alive."


    He had never mentioned this matter to beimingxun before. For one thing, the two women around him had too many things to deal with, which made him a bit worried, especially the emotional things, which really made him a bit exhausted.


    Secondly, he wants to let people contact him about Mu Zichuan, and then tell Bei Mingxun when the situation stabilizes, because he is afraid that he will be anxious and impulsive when he hears the news.


    Sure enough, after he was shocked, Bei Mingxun strode to him, grabbed his arm and stared at him with force, saying: "where is it? Where is he? How about now? Is he all right? "


    "Not very good." Beiming night looks down at him holding his arms. He is not used to being so close to people. Even Liancheng and he will not have too much entanglement in posture. The only one who can be close to him is his woman.


    Beimingxun knew that he was too excited. He let him go, but he still stared at him and asked, "what do you mean? You have to be clear. "


    Don''t you want to kill him if you say half but not half? How could his elder brother still be alive? When people fell into the sea, they could not even salvage their bodies. How could such a small child survive?


    But the words came from the North night, and he had to believe them. As long as he said it, he would believe it, but "Not very good." what does that mean?


    The northern night looked at him and said for a long time, "he wants to join the flying eagle."


    "Why?" Beimingxun is completely flustered. Feiying is the target they want to deal with secretly. If his elder brother joins Feiying, then


    "Do you know the rules of the flying eagle?" The northern night did not answer, but looked at him and asked.


    Beimingxun took a deep breath, then clenched his fist and said in a dumb voice: "I don''t know what conditions it was to recruit a general killer in the past, but if he is a backbone figure, he must be tested. Is he..."


    Beiming night still didn''t answer, just said: "I''m waiting for Yitang''s call, but you''d better not go away. I think I''ll leave Dongfang International soon, if you..."


    "I''ll go too." How could he not go? That''s his big brother, his own brother!


    The main characters in the flying eagle have always been the targets of international special policies. The arrest warrants have been issued for so long, but few of them have been arrested over the years, and none of them has survived.


    They are all specially trained and extremely capable people. When they join the flying eagle, they have to accept a severe test.


    This is also the rule set by the boss behind the scenes of flying eagle, just to see whether the person is sincere in joining or making a mystery.


    The first step of the test is to make them the most wanted criminals in the world. Once they are caught, even if they are not sentenced to death, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    If the boss of Feiying wants to recruit talents, he must first let that person cut off all his retreat. He hates and is poisonous, but he can keep Feiying''s secrets from leaking out.


    So, over the years, the killers of the flying eagle have been arrested, but none of the key people behind the scenes of the flying eagle has been exposed except those who died.


    Soon Yitang calls. Beimingye immediately goes to the garage after hanging up the phone, and beimingxun follows closely.


    Before long, the car left the garage, quickly drove out of the hospital, drove through the busy street, and soon got on the ring expressway.


    Seeing that Beiming night is constantly stepping on the accelerator, and the speed of the car is also accelerating, Beiming Xun is even more nervous. If even Beiming night feels that the situation is serious, it can only be said that it is almost impossible to return.


    "Who is he?" After a long time, he could not help shaking his lips and asked.


    Beiming night held the ten fingers of the steering wheel tightly. After a while, he said softly, "muzichuan."


    After a few days back, Mingke has finally reintegrated into this environment.


    The house on Hualan street was sold and a new commercial house was bought back. Because it was a full purchase, the procedures were very smooth. In less than half a day, they were all completed.


    Now, let''s wait for the famous Jinghua to find time to choose a decoration company, and discuss the price and details, then we can start construction.


    After all, she went back to school and continued to be her ordinary student.


    During this period, long Chuhan once called her and asked her about Beiming night. When he heard that she wanted to get married, long Chuhan was not as excited as last time. Instead, he cared about her mood.


    Finally, I said that I would come to see her after some time when I was not busy, and then I hung up the phone.


    As for Aunt long Wan''er, she hasn''t come back from her journey around the world, and the prince has said that she won''t be disturbed, so she doesn''t know about ordinary things.Although the prince looks very cold and frightening to outsiders, he is still very painful to his own mother.


    However, as long as my aunt has a good time, I''ll have more fun outside. It''s hard to go out.


    After living the most ordinary and simple life, work began to be put on the agenda. In addition, long chuyang just returned to Dongling. After people from Dongyu organized him to see the shooting site, the day of starting the machine was finally determined.


    After the opening ceremony, there will be a press conference and a dinner party. In recent days, everyone is busy planning publicity activities. Even Mingke and Xiao Xiang are very busy. As for what they have to do, it''s not so nice to say, but it''s a fact.


    They are busy cooperating with the crew to create topics. That''s the task given by the crew. They also know that there are so many things to prepare before and after making a movie. Even the serious publicity is enough. Even the creation of topics has to be done, which makes people speechless.


    "Do you remember the place tonight? Don''t go to the wrong place. " Xiao Xiang side to name can makeup, while asked.


    Mingke is wearing a light purple tight dress now. If it''s not required by the crew, she really doesn''t want to wear such sexy clothes, and this makeup


    In fact, she really hates make-up, but there are also special requirements, because she will be on camera at any time, not make-up is not good, what''s more, she will attend many occasions in the future, so she should have been used to various kinds of make-up with appropriate shade.


    So, she put up with it.


    After packing up, people stand in front of the mirror and turn around, which is the embodiment of the perfect goddess.


    "Who are you going to see tonight?" Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered the most important problem.


    Mingke shook his head and laughed helplessly: "the crew said that after I went, I found that the drama would be more realistic."


    "It''s really drunk to do this kind of gossip for publicity." Xiao Xiang patted the forehead, but also helpless.


    Mingke looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost time, she picked up her handbag and said with a smile, "no matter. I''ll go again. I''ll go."

 Chapter 1248

    This is the 16th day that Mingke came back from Oriental International. Before she knew it, she had been back here for half a month.


    During this period, I didn''t make any phone calls with Beiming night, even Beiming city didn''t get any news.


    I don''t know if there is anything special happening in Dongfang International. Maybe Beiming night has hated her so much that she doesn''t want to look at her. So she just needs to wait for the divorce letter from the court.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, maybe he is busy taking care of his sick mother, or there are other things to do. It''s better not to contact him. In fact, after watching the surveillance video on Ding Shu''s mobile phone, she found that she didn''t have much courage to face him.


    So, not seeing, not contacting, not asking is the best.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the taxi driver has taken her to a hotel in the center of the city.


    Luxury hotel, if it''s not with someone or something to come, this kind of super rich gathering place where one night''s accommodation consumption can kill her one month''s food expenses. She thinks that she probably won''t step into it by herself all her life.


    However, she has to go in now. She has a mission tonight.


    I just don''t know who I''m going to meet tonight. It''s said that the mysterious hero will appear at the opening ceremony. She doesn''t even know who she''s playing with.


    However, it''s certain that it''s not Beiming Liancheng, because when he ran into ancient and modern times in the East entertainment hall two days ago, he kept asking about the news of Beiming Liancheng. It seems that the captain of Liancheng definitely refused.


    It''s not him, it''s not embarrassing. Anyway, Qin Weiyang''s physical condition has reached such a bad level. They both said that they should stay with her more.


    Although she didn''t like Qin Weiyang, it was their mother.


    The mobile phone in the handbag didn''t move all the time. Mingke had been waiting in the small garden outside the hotel for at least ten minutes. Finally, the mobile phone rang.


    After the phone was connected, there came a slightly hasty baritone: "now..."


    He took a breath, then continued: "now go to the revolving door, and walk faster."


    Revolving door After hanging up the phone, Mingke takes a deep breath and goes to the revolving door of the hotel hall without hesitation.


    She didn''t look around to find out where they were. Now it''s no different from acting when it''s on. It''s just acting. You can''t be nervous, you can''t be stage fright, you should be generous and natural.


    No matter who you''ll meet later, you have to pretend to have an appointment with him I don''t know who thought of this hype idea. Since it''s an appointment, why don''t you tell her who it is? If she shows surprise when she sees someone coming, doesn''t it look like she''s coming on a date?


    She has asked this question, but none of the relevant people is willing to answer her. Sure enough, the new recruits are in the low position in the circle. Even if they are female No.1, there are not many people who are willing to be a little warm to you.


    Said not nervous, but close to the revolving door, name can be extremely nervous in the heart.


    In the past, when I read the entertainment news and saw the scandals of various stars, I couldn''t help but evaluate them. When I saw some bad ones, I would also blame the infatuated men and women for their unfaithfulness to their feelings.


    At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. From the perspective of others, right and wrong became very clear immediately. But now I have to create such scandals myself. I know that for the sake of hype, sometimes artists have to.


    It''s no wonder that many superstars will be agitated by gossip every time they make a new film. How many real and how many fake are there? Who knows, the circle is too deep, and it''s easy to be drowned if you''re not careful.


    Although she had some subconscious resistance to this kind of thing, she still walked to the revolving door, but she didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    With such a hesitant move, a tall and slender figure suddenly stepped out of the revolving door. When Mingke looked up, he was scared by the people in front of him.


    She stood there in a daze, staring at that cold face with a little bit of fatigue. How did she not expect to see him at this time and in this place? Was he the one arranged by the crew?


    No, it''s impossible. When does the president of Beiming need to hype himself with such vulgar means? What''s more, he is a businessman, not an artist. Gossip is getting better and better for him, and hype is not good for him at all.


    It''s not him. It can''t be him. It''s just a coincidence However, how can such a degree be synthesized?


    Beiming night is still blocked in the revolving door, so that the revolving door is forced to stop. At the same time that the name can see him, he also looks down at her, and the fundus of his eyes is also a little surprised. However, that surprise is soon restrained by him.


    The revolving door has stopped, and the guests entering and leaving the hotel can only go through the side door. Fortunately, this is a high-class place. In addition, the man standing in front of the revolving door has a cold and noble atmosphere. Even if it blocks everyone''s access, no one can say a few more words, just look at it.The two of them had been standing there, staring at each other for a moment. Beiming night was not surprised, but looked at the petite woman in front of them.


    As for Mingke, people were really scared. The shocked appearance was quickly received by reporters who didn''t know where they were hiding in the corner.


    There are entertainment stories around here Beiming night cold eyes slightly away, drooping eyes looking at her.


    Tonight, she was obviously specially dressed up. Although the makeup on her face was light, it was very delicate. It was a little different from her usual plain face. It was more feminine and less childish.


    Look at her tight skirt, neckline His face sank, staring at her chest, revealing that piece of white skin, unhappy way: "who let you dress like this? Which bastard picked your clothes? "


    In fact, you don''t have to imagine that her presence here today must be arranged by the crew and hyped. Before each film comes out, it has to go through this round of analgesia.


    Some people enjoy it and are naturally suitable to appear in the flash, while others are plagued by such pain. However, those who can live in this circle have to have a stronger psychological quality than ordinary people. Is this girl really OK?


    Now that she is going to play the heroine of "the world", she really can''t be as low-key as she used to be. After all, she is just a newcomer.


    If an international celebrity, no matter how low-key, there will be countless paparazzi to explore their news, but as a newcomer, no matter how low-key, she will be drowned in the vast ocean of entertainment.


    It''s just, dressed like this

 Chapter 1249

    Beiming night looks down at the girl standing in front of her.


    The white and tender skin still made him feel a little angry, although the neckline was not particularly low, even the business line could not be seen But soon! As long as she bends or leans forward, she can''t see everything!


    Mingke was finally surprised by his low and unhappy voice. She took a deep breath. She subconsciously stepped back and away from him.


    But Beiming night stepped forward. Before she continued to retreat, he said in a cold voice: "are there many reporters around here? If you retreat, I don''t mind holding you in my arms immediately. Maybe a hot wet kiss will be more powerful. "


    Name can breathe a stagnant, two legs immediately stiff down, half step dare not move.


    Raise an eye to meet up his cold vision, that dark star Mou is penetrating a little bit past to face her rare cold light, at this time unexpectedly let her in the heart a burst of hair.


    It turns out that no matter in the past or now, she is still a little afraid of this man subconsciously, but she has not forgotten her plan to come here today. Maybe this is the best excuse to get rid of him.


    Reluctantly calmed down, she looked at him and said, "I have something to do here. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you going out? Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go in and wait for you


    "Isn''t it me who''s waiting?" Beiming night looked down at her. Before she stepped forward, he said coldly, "although I''m not a member of the entertainment industry, the news value is not necessarily lower than any big name, especially in Dongling."


    Mingke was shocked. Huo looked up at him. Is it really him that the crew arranged today? But No way. He would never care about such a thing.


    Or did the crew just let her come when they received the news that he would be here, just for the shocking effect when they wanted to see her just now?


    If so, she can only say that the person behind the arrangement is skillful enough. She is almost shocked to see Beiming night here.


    "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." She tried to squeeze out a little smile. She wanted to find an excuse to go away, but when she saw his pale face again, her eyes stopped unconsciously and stopped on his face. She couldn''t help but wonder: "why do you look so bad? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Habitually, she wanted to reach out to his forehead, but as soon as she raised her finger, she remembered the relationship between them. She squeezed her palms tightly and did not let herself be presumptuous.


    Still looking at him, she whispered: "when you are sick, go to see a doctor. Don''t hang on. You can never finish your work. There''s no need to work so hard."


    Unable to hear his response, she laughed again, bowed her head and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After that, I will pass him and enter the revolving door.


    But in the moment that they are about to miss, Beiming night suddenly reaches out and takes her back and presses her in her arms.


    Mingke was startled. He put his hands on his chest and quickly raised his head to meet his eyes. He said in a dumb voice: "you know I''m going to hype. There are cameras all around here. Let me go. Don''t let people take these shots."


    "Aren''t we lovers? What''s the point of being photographed? " The news of their marriage was not made public, and there was no banquet, but the news of their engagement was only known to the whole Dongling and even the whole Oriental International.


    Before the public dissolution of the engagement, they are still fiancee''s relationship. What''s the point of hugging each other?


    What''s more His eyes finally softened a little, staring at this small face that often appears in the dream, but his voice was still so cold and indifferent: "do you care about me?"


    "No Even ordinary friends, it''s nothing to care about. " Mingke knows that the more explanation you have at this time, the more complicated things will become. Therefore, this topic is not as good as it is at the end. If you care about what you don''t care about, you will make more mistakes.


    Don''t want him to get involved in this matter, reach out and fall on his arm, she is still pushing hard: "come on, you are a business man, there''s no need to spread this kind of thing, I''m serious, the image of a businessman is very important, there''s no need to let this kind of dirty water pour on yourself. I''ll talk to the crew later and try to delete the photos I took today. "


    "You think they''ll listen to you?" Beiming night laughed, no matter how she pushed, he just didn''t let go.


    Mingke is biting her lips. She knows that this is an excellent topic of hype. The crew does not necessarily listen to her, but she can try hard. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    What''s more, she already has a hunch that this film was filmed until it was put on stage for a long time. During this period, maybe the crew arranged for her to have an affair more than once. At that time, everyone will drag him into the water because of her relationship with him, which is really not good for him.


    Unable to push him away, she had to look up at him and try to calm down: "I think you and I have made it very clear that I have also given you the agreement. Can you let it go first?"


    "Let go, I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "If you have something to say, let it go first, OK?"


    Beiming night''s eyes moved away from her anxious face, glanced behind her, cold eyes slightly raised, but soon drew back her eyes and looked down at her.If we let go, those people will have less topics. How can we let them go at this time? Isn''t she here to make a topic for the world?


    Mingke looked up at him, slightly stunned. He didn''t know what he meant, but the next moment, a big palm had fallen on her shoulder, and a low magnetic, windy voice came from behind: "you are here, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The sound She turned back from the arms of the northern night, and sure enough, she didn''t guess wrong. She was really Nangong lie.


    Nangong lie! What is he doing here? Although he is wearing sunglasses, people who know him well will recognize him easily. Nangong lie, an international tycoon, is here.


    The situation in front of us is in a mess. A night of the northern night is enough to give the entertainers in the dark an explosive topic. Now let''s have another Nangong lie. Does it have to be talked about? What''s more, Nangong lie''s big palm is still on her shoulder.


    Looking at the big palm holding her shoulder, she suddenly responded, busy to avoid, but one holding her, one holding her shoulder, she suddenly found that she had become a sandwich between the two of them.


    Now the battlefield seems to have nothing to do with her, the rest is the drama of the two of them.


    Biting her lips, she suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Is this really a coincidence or an acting? How can their crew have such a big face, and at the same time can they afford to invite these two people to help her?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Did anyone tell her what''s going on?

 Chapter 1250

    In the end, they don''t know how to talk well. Mingke only knows that the atmosphere has been very strange. Finally, Beiming night leaves, leaving her and Nangong lie.


    They went into the hotel, took it, let it go, into the elevator, and then went straight up to the 28th floor and into a room.


    Until she heard the sound of the door being closed, Mingke suddenly recovered. Looking at Nangong lie coming behind her, she opened her lips slightly. Before she could speak, she heard Nangong lie''s cold voice: "do you want to come really?"


    Come on, really what do you mean?


    After seeing Nangong lie take off his suit coat, he unbuttoned his shirt and approached her. Mingke blinked his eyes and finally understood what he meant.


    "You Really? " She asked in a muffled voice.


    "Or what do you think?" Nangong lie looks down at her.


    "Well Well, since you''re interested, there''s no one around me right now. Let''s make a couple. " She dropped her bag, sat down by the bed, looked up at him and said, "can you take it off quickly? It''s just clothes. Shall I take them off for you? "


    Nangong lie''s face sank slightly, and his ten fingers stopped, staring at her.


    In her eyes, there was no other woman''s desire for him. Now she was alone with him, and she didn''t have any obsessed look. It was so calm, with a trace of indifference.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to let go of his skirt, pull a chair to one side, fold his legs and lean on the back of the chair: "it seems that you broke up with that guy, not because of a third party."


    Mingke''s face was slightly embarrassed. It turned out that he just wanted to see if she was a woman of high temperament.


    Fortunately, although she likes to see handsome men, she is not so fascinated by them.


    "Sorry." Can''t hear her talk, later she in the heart is angry, South Temple strong light way.


    Mingke just shakes his head and apologizes Well, actually, I don''t know if I''m sincere at all. This cold superstar is very cold to other people except Yaya from beginning to end.


    Men like this In fact, it''s very good. I just don''t know if Yaya can understand it in the future.


    She coughed softly, then looked at him and asked, "can you tell me why? Why are you? "


    I thought it was really Beiming night, but now it seems that it''s just a coincidence. The person she really wants to see here tonight is Nangong lie. Compared with Beiming night, Nangong lie, who has a place in the entertainment circle, has more hype value.


    She''s just curious. It''s said that Nangong Lieh hates this kind of thing most. He''s been on the market for so long and has hardly made any big scandal. Let alone gossip, because he''s low-key, even some small news is hard to catch.


    But today, in order to give her a stir fry, he was willing to stand up and have something to do with this kind of affair. It''s incredible.


    "Are you friends with Mr. long?" She asked again.


    Nangong lie looked at her faintly: "which Mr. long?"


    "The boss of Dongyu, long chuyang." If the boss didn''t invite him in person, she couldn''t imagine who had such a big face to ask him to come? Ancient and modern? It''s not very possible. In the early days, I heard people turn over the cold fried rice and say that in ancient and modern times, they had been shut up in front of Nangong lie.


    Two people should not have too much friendship.


    "It''s too late for him to hate me." Nangong lie snorted indifferently.


    Mingke opened her mouth and finally decided not to speak. She can''t manage other people''s personal grudges. It''s not a good thing for her to have too much curiosity.


    However, since he has a grudge with long chuyang, what can he do to help him? "The world" is wholly owned by Dong Yu media, which is under the name of long chuyang. To help "the world" create momentum is not to help long chuyang.


    Nangong lie did not speak, but took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. As he was lighting, he suddenly remembered that he was not alone in the room. He looked at her and said, "do you mind?"


    Mingke shook her head. In fact, she doubted whether her "mind" words could really stop this man from doing what he wanted to do. Don''t let him run to the balcony and don''t disturb him.


    Nangong lie has really been recklessly puffing up, and knows that he is not a person who likes to communicate with others, especially for women. Mingke has been suppressing his curiosity and sitting quietly.


    After calming down, I suddenly found that I was wearing a suit, this size, this style It''s clearly what Beiming night wore just now.


    When did she get this suit? Even the buttons have been buttoned up! She didn''t feel anything just now.


    Looking at the button tightly buttoned, I can''t tell what it''s like. That guy is always so overbearing, just a little skin under the collar, for fear that she will be seen.


    Although the neckline of this dress is a little low tonight, it''s not as low as that.


    Looking back at Nangong lie, she could not help but ask: "it''s not them, that Is Ya Ya intentionally asking you to help meNangonglie raised his long eyelashes and looked at her. He put his cigarette butt on the ashtray not far away. When the smoke was gone, he nodded.


    Mingke breathed a sigh. Yaya was really nice to her, but because so many things happened, she never contacted her, not even a phone call.


    "Has she come to Dongling?"


    "No, I just saw on the news that you are going to play the role of No.1 woman in the world, and said that you are going to take the lead this time. I''d like to help you hype it up." It''s rare that Nangong lie is willing to say so much at one time. Of course, it''s because the topic is related to Nangong Xueer. Otherwise, Mingke knows that he doesn''t want to say more.


    "Well What about the northern night This is the last question. If he doesn''t want to answer, she can shut up and stop talking.


    But this time Nangong lie kindly gave her the answer: "I have an appointment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± New love and old love are all first-class celebrities. Sure enough, they are very topical.


    Mingke stayed in the room for about ten minutes, then stood up, went to pick up his handbag, looked at Nangong lie and said, "Mr. Nangong, it''s almost time, I''ll..."


    "I look like such a incompetent person? Or has your northern night never been so helpful? " Nangong lie didn''t even lift his head. He took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, picked up the lighter and lit it with a bang.


    Vomit a smoke, he just light way: "sit again an hour."


    I can''t laugh or cry, man Alas, to die is to save face. We have to worry about all these things, and we have to drag down another one. Seize the opportunity and make a few sarcastic remarks.


    An hour later, Mingke finally left the hotel with her handbag. About ten minutes later, Nangong also left her.


    Finally, when the play was over, it was time for the audience to finish. Mingke took a long breath and walked a little on the road. She was sure that no one should follow her. Then she turned around and walked through a street, stood on the side of the road and waved to the passing taxi.


    With a squeak, a dark limousine stopped beside her. The harsh sound scared her to retreat behind her subconsciously.


    But before she could get back, the car door had been pushed open.


    Name can only feel in front of a flower, in the twinkling of an eye, he has been pulled in by the man in the car.

 Chapter 1251

    Before Mingke could react, he had been caught on the car. The door was closed with a "bump", and the car immediately sped up on the road.


    "Well..." She just realized that she wanted to resist, but her mouth had been blocked. She was about to struggle for help, but suddenly she smelled a familiar smell.


    His taste, his breath


    She closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that she was really scared just now. She was so scared that she was shaking all over. But when she knew that he was the one who robbed her into the car, she relaxed completely. She didn''t want to admit that she was lucky in her heart, but fortunately it was him.


    If it''s a kidnapper or a robber, she doesn''t know whether she has the courage to survive afterwards.


    Feeling that she no longer resisted, her body gradually softened, and she began to become obedient. Beiming night held her head in his big palm and forced her to himself


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Yi Tang had already got off the car for half an hour. The door was within his reach. However, Ming didn''t push it, because it was clear that the door must have been locked at this time, and it was useless to push it.


    The man sitting on one side is still trying to adjust his breath. If he didn''t force the impulse down, he would not help asking for her.


    This small mouth, this small waist, this small body It''s been a long time since he''s done it.


    "Come here." After a while, he leaned back in his chair and looked sideways at her.


    But Mingke just bit his lip and stared at him without any action.


    "Oh I haven''t learned well since I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you know that resisting me will not come to a good end? " The North night picked eyebrow to smile, if not the face is too pale, the smile on his face will certainly have more threatening force now.


    However, at this time, the name can not only be seen, but also feel that his body is extremely unusual.


    "You have a fever." Finally, she calmly pointed out his symptoms.


    When she hugged and kissed her just now, she had clearly felt the abnormal high temperature on him. Although his body would get hot when he was in love, she could at least distinguish whether he was ill or impulsive after staying with him for so long.


    "Care about me?" But Beiming night didn''t seem to care whether she was ill or not. She still looked at her delicate and small face. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "come here, hold it for a while."


    "For Yitang to come back, you need to see a doctor." Mingke didn''t pay any attention to his commanding tone. Seeing that he was not moved, she had to grab the handbag that he had thrown in the corner and wanted to turn over her mobile phone.


    At least she has the phone call of Yi Tang. Even if she doesn''t want to entangle with him any more, she can''t ignore the fact that the man is burning like this.


    The temperature is at least 40 degrees. He really thinks that he is an immortal and his body is not made of flesh and blood.


    I don''t want her to have time to open the zipper of her handbag. Beiming night had already fished her handbag and threw it to the front passenger seat. When she had to go to pick it up, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her directly to his thigh and imprisoned her in his arms.


    "Come on, you..." Mingke put his hand on his chest. He wanted to push him away, but when he pushed him, he obviously felt his body tighten and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She''s too familiar with the expression on his face. This guy, he It''s in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" She was a little anxious. If it wasn''t for the unbearable pain, with his arrogant character, he would not even frown. What''s the matter with him now?


    His face was pale, he had a high fever, and he was so weak that it hurt to touch him


    Without speaking, she reached out to unbutton his shirt.


    Beiming night but big palm a wave, will her a pair of small hands buckle up, don''t let her continue to mess.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes dyed with pleasant light, he said with a smile: "so you can''t wait, since you want to, why just pretend to refuse?"


    He got close to her, and the hot breath fell on her face: "I know I miss you so much that I can''t take off my skirt quickly, and let me have a good pain!"


    "Asshole, you''re hurt." Mingke is so angry that he really wants to slap his face with a slap to break the so-called smile. If it''s all like this, what else can he do?


    However, she was even more angry with herself. She said that she would not be entangled any more. Now when she saw that he was ill and knew that he was injured, her heart was so miserable.


    "Let me see." Biting her lips, she raised her head to meet his eyes, repressed her anger and said in a dumb voice, "will you let me? If you don''t, I''ll go. "


    She was really angry. Her small face was red with anger, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    His little woman, always so lovely, so beautiful.


    The northern night laughed, stretched out her fingertips and stroked her cheek: "let you see, won''t you go?"


    She bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    "It''s not, so What else are you looking at? " As if disappointed, he released her hand and set her free: "let''s go. Anyway, I need to be seen by others. It''s good to be at will. I can''t die.""Let Yi Tang take you to the hospital. You are feverish." Now that I''ve been injured, I''m feverish. I must have come out and run around because the wound hasn''t been healed. I''ve got a bacterial infection. If I don''t go to see a doctor for disinfection, it''s more difficult to recover.


    "No look." Beiming night don''t cross a face, a pair of don''t bother to pay attention to her appearance, "anyway died also no one care, death also doesn''t matter, what''s more, I said, can''t die."


    Mingke takes a deep breath. It''s not that she doesn''t know that this guy is forcing her, but what she knows more is that if she can''t force her, then she will really do what she says. If she doesn''t look, she won''t die anyway!


    How could he be so bad? I know she won''t have the heart!


    If at this time, she can push open the door and walk away without looking back, maybe everything will be OK, but she Can''t go, can''t go, also dare not go.


    If she goes away, he will faint here alone, if this bastard is really stubborn, he won''t even go to the hospital


    The president of a big group, the most valuable gold aristocrat in Dongling. What''s the difference between the rogue and the hooligan?


    She doesn''t speak, the North night just turned round to glance at her one eye, a face innocent: "how still don''t walk?"? You want to stay and see me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a waste of time arguing with childish people.


    Mingke turns around and puts his finger on the door handle. The man behind him looks back at her. His pride disappears. At this time, he is full of loss

 Chapter 1252

    When Mingke turns around and reaches for the door, Beiming night is really flustered, full of loss floating in the bottom of his eyes, covering up his cold breath.


    If we can force each other, it''s because the other party still cares at that time. If she really doesn''t care, then it''s meaningless to force her.


    In addition to being able to leave her with a strong hand, as in the beginning, the two can''t really walk together.


    Can keep her people can not keep her heart, as long as she does not have their own heart, then hard, two hearts are always different.


    So, he was really flustered, because he didn''t know the girl in front of him and whether she still had him in her heart.


    Sixteen days, half a month Half a month, she really is no longer the girl who liked him and worried about him?


    Used to take the long finger of cigarette gently across his leg, he just wanted to do something to hide his uneasiness. No matter how tough people are, when they begin to care, they will always become particularly vulnerable at some time.


    When Mingke''s fingertip fell on the handle, Beiming night only felt that his body was stiff, and even his breathing seemed to stop. He really wanted to go, and really didn''t care about him.


    But Mingke''s fingertip touched the door handle and stopped there. After a long time, she sighed and looked back at him: "go to the hospital. I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­ The northern night could not tell what it was like in his heart at this moment. Just now, he was cold, as if he had fallen into the abyss.


    Now suddenly his body is warm again, not only warm, but also hot. It''s like falling into a sea of fire and being burned by the fire. He has forgotten what he has done next, or what others are doing to him.


    He only knew that the boulder hanging in his heart had finally settled down, and his woman, even if she was unwilling, was still held back in his arms by him, for fear of hurting him, in his arms, she did not even dare to struggle.


    After Mingke called Yitang, it wasn''t long before Yitang came back and opened the door.


    Hearing the sound of unlocking the door, Mingke remembered that the door had been locked just now. No wonder the man said that he let her go so easily. In fact, he didn''t intend to let her go so easily from beginning to end. She couldn''t get out.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but Beiming night can only pretend that she can''t see. He presses her head in his arm. He doesn''t turn his face, pretends that he doesn''t care, looks at the scenery outside the window, and doesn''t let her see the expression on his face.


    At this time, the president would secretly look at him from the window of the car, and he would find a man with a big smile.


    The car stopped in the parking garage of a hospital, and then there were examinations, wound cleaning, blood drawing and even injections When the injection, the northern night obviously particularly resist, but this tetanus injection is a must.


    Mingke advised him for a long time. After he agreed to stay with him tonight, this guy was finally willing to throw his noble little ass to the male doctor.


    But he was only allowed to pull his pants down a little. If he dared to pull more than half an inch, he would sweep them with a cold eye, so that they could hardly hold the needle.


    This kind of appearance makes Mingke and Yitang a little sad.


    Men look at men and nothing, just a little meat, how can there be such a stingy person?


    After tossing for so long, he finally settled down at about two o''clock in the morning. Now he is sleeping on the bed in the intensive care unit, hanging water, and his big palm has been holding her little hand for a while.


    Mingke sits on the chair beside the bed, in addition to occasionally looking at whether there is needle water on the bottle, more often looking at the position of his chest through the quilt, in a daze alone.


    Knife wound In this era, there will be such a wound, cut from the shoulder blade, and stop on the right chest.


    How painful is it when you cut it down, and how much blood was shed at that time? No wonder his face is so pale. He must be lying on the hospital bed and dare not move.


    It''s said that he only stayed in the hospital there for two days, so he hurried back. As for what he came back to do, Yi Tang didn''t tell her, and she didn''t want to ask any more questions. If she continued to ask, her entanglement with him would be endless.


    But where did the knife wound come from? It''s the same as the underworld. How can a business man always face such a dangerous moment? It''s not a movie!


    Suddenly, a bell rang in the quiet room.


    Mingke was startled and immediately took the handbag to one side and took out the phone from inside.


    As soon as she saw that it was Xiao Xiang''s call, she remembered that she had already cut off several of her calls tonight. It was more than two o''clock and she was still calling.


    Fearing that the bell would wake up the northern night, Mingke quickly picked up the conversation and put it in his ear and said softly, "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, I forgot to call you. I''m In the hospital. "


    "In the hospital? What''s going on? Is there an accident? Do you feel uncomfortable? Is it hurt? Is it because there are too many reporters and some fans have blocked you up and hurt you? "On hearing her saying that she was in the hospital, Xiao Xiang asked a series of questions. The anxious tone made Mingke smile, because he was still warm with this friend.


    She said with a smile: "it''s OK. Everything went well tonight. Except for the people arranged by the crew, there were not many reporters who came by the wind. I didn''t encounter any accidents when I went in and out."


    "Who on earth are you going to see?" So mysterious, until now there is no news, Xiao Xiang curious to death.


    The news should not be released until tomorrow morning. However, unless the other party is also very valuable in the entertainment industry, otherwise this kind of frivolous news will cause a little waves at most and will not cause any big waves.


    Looking back at the crew, I guess I have to think about other ways of hype. She is really sad for coco. She is so quiet. I''m afraid the next day will have to be spent in uneasiness.


    Mingke didn''t know how to tell her. After hesitation, she said softly, "the person I see, you will be scared if you say it."


    "Who is it?"


    "Nangong lie."


    There was silence for a long time, at least half a minute. After half a minute, Xiao Xiang''s earth shaking voice came over: "my God! You went to see Nangong lie! Finished, tomorrow morning you will be scolded by his fans to death, your reputation will stink, they will always black you, black to the end! But, but such a stir fry, you do not want to be famous

 Chapter 1253

    Nangong lie, the person coco went to see was Nangong lie.


    Xiao Xiang''s excitement could not be suppressed completely. He took the phone and continued to make a noise: "how could he promise such a thing? Doesn''t he never gossip? Also, he should not be the hero of our film. What''s the matter? Is he friends with his boss? They knew each other before, and they were friends? "


    After a while, she said excitedly, "am I a little too excited? Coco, you don''t mind. I didn''t expect that it was Nangong lie. I didn''t expect that. "


    Not to mention her, but when she saw Nangong lie, she couldn''t react at all. However, she was sure that her next words would make the girl more excited, so excited that she would go crazy: "it''s not only Nangong lie."


    She is really helpless, although this kind of entanglement is not a good thing, and although she knows that from tomorrow on, she will certainly fall into the storm of public opinion, but she really can''t help it.


    After taking a deep breath, she said: "the night of the northern underworld is coming. Three people pester at the door of the hotel for a long time. Then Nangong lie and I enter the hotel room and stay for more than an hour before we come out."


    Xiao Xiang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, but he was still a little worried.


    It took her a lot of effort to calm herself down and hold the phone tightly before she remembered her initial question: "then why did you go to the hospital?"


    Mingke subconsciously looked back at the still sleeping Beiming night and breathed a sigh. She said helplessly: "that guy is injured. He is still feverish. I went to the hospital with him. Now he is still hanging. I I can''t get out of here for the time being. "


    "Which one?"


    "Northern night."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what she was thinking. She was very quiet on the other end of the phone. After a long silence, she asked again, "how are you and him now?"


    "I told you? I''m divorced. "


    "But you and he are still together. Is that the old love after divorce


    In fact, Xiao Xiang is very clear that Mingke and beimingye divorce not because they have no feelings, but they are both forced. Now they are together again, does it mean that there is still hope in this marriage?


    Seeing the care of Mingke in Beiming night, she really doesn''t want her best friend to lose her happiness.


    Finally, she asked, "did he really send the divorce agreement to the court? Are you sure Are you really divorced? "


    Are you really divorced? Until I hung up, I couldn''t figure out the name.


    If she said she didn''t know, would Xiao Xiang call her a fool?


    It''s just the first time that she''s met with this kind of thing. How do you know? She only knew that after the agreement was sent up, it would take a while for her to respond, right? Is there any notice from the court to her?


    I didn''t care about this problem before. Now I think about it, and suddenly I find that I think it''s too simple. If the agreement is not sent to the relevant departments, what''s the use of signing it?


    However, after so much effort to get her to sign, how could she not hand it in?


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, a little hoarse voice sounded in the low voice.


    Beiming night wakes up. Mingke was startled. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he subconsciously reached out to touch his forehead.


    It''s still a little hot. Fortunately, it''s much better than when she just came in. She didn''t speak. She looked at the hanging bottle, and it was almost finished, so she avoided his eyes by pressing the call.


    The nurse quickly came to change a new bottle of water for Beiming night. After waiting for someone to leave, Beiming night moved his body and patted the position next to his lower body: "come up and sleep with me for a while."


    "No sleep." She looked up at the bottle and whispered, "go to sleep. I''ll look at the water."


    "It''s done." Seeing that she still wanted to see the hanging bottle, she pulled out the needle on the back of her hand without saying a word.


    Mingke was so flustered that he immediately grasped his big palm and said, "what are you doing? It''s hard to get rid of the fever! "


    This is anti-inflammatory medicine. If she doesn''t hang this bottle, she is afraid that his wound will be inflamed again tomorrow, and it will be more serious then.


    "I want you to sleep." Beiming night droops her eyes against her, without any concession. She either sleeps with him or pulls out the needle.


    If he is not Beiming night, Ming will not pay attention to him, but he is the president of Beiming, who doesn''t like affectation, even if he is really affectation, he will be affectation all the way to the end. If the needle is pulled out and the nurse comes back later, he will never give others a chance to put it on for him.


    That northern night specially for her empty out of the position, finally let her lie on the top, but, after she went up, she turned back to him.


    He thought that he would be able to sleep peacefully, but he didn''t want her body just turned over. The man behind her stretched out his hand and held her waist from behind.


    "You''re still in the bottle." As soon as she became stiff, she immediately warned.


    "Then you''d better not move, or the needle may come out by itself." At the same time, he deliberately moved his arm around her waist in front of her, so that she could know that the hand holding her was the injection hand.In this world, there are absolutely not many people who can be rogue to this point.


    Mingke forced to close his eyes, breathed a breath, and then managed to calm down.


    He is a patient tonight. Don''t worry about him. She will leave immediately when he is well.


    "Don''t ask me why I got hurt?" After she lay by her side, she couldn''t sleep in the northern night. She was soft and warm. She hadn''t been so close for a long time. How could she sleep?


    There is still a bit of hot body close to the past, close to her body, feel her stiff body subconsciously want to resist, but he ignored, still close to her.


    Mingke whispered. She couldn''t remember when this guy had evil thoughts. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything else. Otherwise, she couldn''t guarantee whether she would jump out of bed in anger.


    Shameless!


    Beiming was cold all night, but his eyes were a little more smiling. He suddenly leaned close to her and blew a breath in her ear. Before Mingke''s anger broke out, he held an invisible smile on his lips and said in a low voice: "I was cut down when I was fighting in the sea of glass."


    Mingke was really angry just now, but after hearing what he said, the whole person suddenly froze.


    Fire Spell? Does he think it''s an action movie? Nowadays, what else can we do?


    But she couldn''t help believing his exaggeration.


    He was cut off during the fight. This man What terrible thing did he do?

 Chapter 1254

    Confused, and nervous, finally after hesitating for a long time, Mingke can''t help looking back at Beiming night.


    Beiming night''s eyes were black and bright, as if they had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing her turning back, he hooked his lips and lowered his head to print on her forehead.


    She wanted to hide, but his big hand with the needle water was still around her waist. If she moved around, she would get him again. She could not hide, so she had to bite his lip to take his kiss.


    But she forgot that the wolf lying beside her was never a good man or a good woman. Since she didn''t refuse, she would start from her forehead, to her eyes, to her nose, to her mouth


    Not easy to avoid the entanglement of his lips and teeth, clearly has confused the name of the breath, can stare at him, angry way: "again like this, I really want to go."


    Beiming night just stopped and looked down at her. As long as this little woman still cares about him, it''s enough. At least he won''t go too hard in the future. Now he can''t scare her all at once. It''s no fun to be scared.


    He blinked his eyes, clearly there is a smile at the bottom of his eyes, but still an innocent face: "just miss you too much, no other meaning, even if you want to have meat pain, you don''t allow, I dare not mess."


    Mingke blushed and glared at him angrily. This guy lied and never had to draft. He didn''t dare to mess around. Who dares? At the end of the day, there was never anything he did not dare to do in the northern night!


    However, now she is not concerned about these, meet his eyes, she seriously asked: "you and who formed a feud?"? Why do you do such a dangerous thing? Who the hell are you? You don''t look like you''re just doing business. "


    He took the initiative to tell her the source of his wound, not what she wanted to ask. Since he started, why not make it clear? Let her guess, she will guess very hard.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" There was a strange light under his eyes.


    But she could not see the name clearly. She didn''t know what it meant. She turned away and said indifferently, "you want to talk, but you can''t find the person to pour out. In this case, I''ll try to make it hard for you to say it."


    Beiming night''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, after half a month''s absence, the girl became more eloquent: "well, I''m really lonely for a long time. My wife has run away and left me at home alone. Can I have a better life? Since you are so kind and willing to listen to me, I will not make complaints about it.


    With these words, he suddenly lowered his head and pecked her on the lip. Before she got angry, he had already looked up and left her, and said calmly: -- I know that a friend wants to join the flying eagle, and the flying eagle''s rules are a little cruel. I have to ask that person to do an irreparable thing for them first. "


    What is irreversible? Mingke is flustered. He is talking about friends, friends There are not many people who can use these two words. Who is it?


    Beiming night still looked at her with a soft look: "the irreparable meaning is that as long as his identity is exposed, he will become an international wanted criminal from now on. There will be countless people to catch him wherever he goes, and he will never turn over in his life. The only way out is to join them and advance and retreat with them. "


    Mingke takes a deep breath. The rule of flying eagle is really cruel. No wonder this organization has been so mysterious for so many years. Until now, none of those important minds can be found out.


    They can''t live without flying eagle. Therefore, only when we work together to keep this organization and don''t expose their identity, can they have the chance to continue to live with another identity.


    "But in that case, how do you know the inside information of the eagle? Or is it a coincidence? "


    Beiming night suddenly stretched out a long arm, put on her head: "pillow in my arms, otherwise I press his arm uncomfortable."


    "Isn''t it just as uncomfortable to be on my pillow?" excuse!


    "I''m heavier than you, not to mention I''m willing to be crushed by you. " Ignoring her red face, he laughed, and the hand that fell on her waist was about to lift her head.


    But Mingke immediately held his arm and didn''t let him move. She said in a hurry, "let me do it myself! Don''t move. There''s a needle on it


    "Put your head up, or I can''t wait." There was a smile in his eyes again.


    Fame doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know his trick, but she can''t, because if the trick doesn''t work, he will make things come true. In the end, he will hurt himself and make her uneasy.


    Although I don''t know why I''m uneasy, uneasiness is uneasiness, and I can''t cheat others.


    Pillow on his arm, immediately pulled to his arms, name can be scared, for fear that he ran into his wound, staring at the front of his body in the suit, but also from the casual dress collar faintly see a bandage, also stained with a little blood, think of the wound, even his body seems to feel a burst of pain.


    She looked up at him, did not want to show too worried, but still can not help but ask: "who is it?"


    "I can''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll tell others." See her small face sink down, he said with a smile: "this person is very important, let you know that it is not good for him.""In that case, why do you want to talk about it?" Half said, half left, let listen to the people more uncomfortable! Torture her on purpose?


    "That''s because I don''t know why. You will be upset, but lies I don''t want to say a word to you from now on. " His tone was still the same as just now, with a little frivolity and smile, but this time, she clearly recognized his sincerity.


    Lies I don''t want to make myself think more, and I don''t want to give myself any more hope. I can only try to pretend that I didn''t hear that promise.


    "So he''s joined the eagle now?" At the thought of this, she was still a bit unhappy. Which one was his friend referring to? If flying eagle has been added, that means He''s done something irreparable?


    She must have known this friend


    She clenched her fingers, took a deep breath, then looked at him and said, "is it him? Muzichuan


    North night does not speak.


    She just looked at him and stopped asking. She couldn''t help shaking, not for herself, but for Xiao Xiang.


    What will Xiao Xiang do in the future? Is the road of muzichuan really irreversible?


    Flying eagle is the target of international special politics. Why does muzichuan have to force himself to such a dead end? What does he want to do?


    He is a promising young man with unlimited future, but because of a decision, his future in his life has been completely destroyed.


    But just now the words of the northern night, why does it always make people feel a little wrong?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked, "why do you say he is your friend? What happened between you and him? Didn''t he always want to hurt you? "


    "You don''t have to be that smart." Beiming night stretched out his long finger and rubbed it gently on Mingke''s shoulder.


    It''s no wonder that many stupid women don''t like to be a little smart.


    He laughed. Since it''s not easy to bluff, he simply ignored it.


    "What''s the plan for tomorrow? Do you want to go out early in the morning? You are an artist now. Don''t let yourself go out with a panda eye on your head. Sleep. I''ll look at you. "

 Chapter 1255

    Name can be a face almost black, just want to change the topic, said so obviously, people can not see it?


    She pursed her lower lip and said, "if you always talk like this, I''d rather you didn''t tell me from the beginning. Are you deliberately teasing me?"


    North night picks eyebrow, the eyeground has a smile: "tease you to play again how?"? You''re my wife, don''t you tease me? "


    He came up to her again and wanted to kiss her.


    This time, Mingke leaned back to avoid his touch, frowned and said seriously, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    In fact, he didn''t know why he had to talk to her so much tonight, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to say that no matter what I say, just talk to her.


    He laughed, slowly closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I''m tired."


    Mingke really doesn''t know what attitude she should take to face this man. If she is more curious, she may suffocate her curiosity one day.


    Gently lying back on his arm, he looked up at the eye drop bottle, and the big bottle of needle water in it. But looking at it, his eyelids began to be a bit heavy.


    Several times, she opened her eyes when she was about to fall asleep. For fear that she would sleep to death, she forgot to inform the nurse to pull out the needle.


    Several times later, she simply forced a bite on her lower lip, and then looked at him, and saw that he had been staring at himself, and did not sleep at all. Her deep eyes made her heart beat inexplicably.


    After so long silence, she still did not forget the question just now, but this time she asked another thing: "you just said it was a coincidence. What about the last time? Someone paid 2 billion yuan and asked one of the four killers of flying eagle to kill me. Where did you get the news? Do you business people have their own way to get wind of it? Can you even receive such confidential information from the inside of flying eagle? "


    If someone kills someone, you can''t go around and tell the world who I''m going to kill today?


    "How can an ordinary business man have such great ability?" Don''t even have to guess that the northern Eagle has never looked up at will


    "Then you..."


    "I can''t tell you another identity now, but you can rest assured that your husband is upright and definitely not a gangster."


    Ming just glanced at him and stopped talking.


    If it''s not black, it''s white. This guy has such an identity. What''s the other identity when his business is so big?


    If another identity is not important, where can he be interested in doing that? Those two islands, the training base for brothers, must serve for his other identity, right?


    He did not say, she did not dare to ask, some secrets are not casually can tell others, she understood.


    It''s just As he said just now, most business people will not receive such information at all. The reason why they know it is because they have their own people in Eagle.


    However, that day Mu Zijin also hurried to come, even Mu Zijin all know words, can only say Mu Zijin and they are the same, is also a certain kind of person.


    It''s not black Now she really can''t sleep, there are a lot of things in her head, still can''t think of a reason, but there is a kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    It is impossible for ordinary business people to know this. If business people can''t receive information, they can''t be just simple business people. Either they have someone in the flying eagle, or they have more or less relationship with the flying eagle.


    My heart trembled and trembled. Suddenly, a kind of uneasiness spread in my heart. If it wasn''t for someone who was undercover inside the eagle, who could receive the news, would it be Does it really have something to do with the flying eagle?


    "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, a low magnetic bass voice sounded above my head.


    Mingke exclaimed in fright. Huo looked back at him and said in surprise: "call me Do what? Is it the end of the lift? "


    She suddenly sat up and looked up at the bottle. There was less than half of the water in the bottle, but she reached out and fell on her chest, only to find her heart beating fast.


    Flying Eagle people She closed her eyes. She was very flustered and confused.


    No, it''s impossible. How could it be?


    "What''s going on?" The northern night behind him frowned and sat up. She looked at her with drooping eyes. Her face was pale, and she was obviously frightened. This small appearance made him feel very sad. "Did I just tell you about muzichuan frighten you? Don''t be afraid. It''s over. "


    Mingke shakes his head. He is still in a state of confusion. A heart can''t settle down completely.


    Don''t want to let him see his unusual, she had to ask: "that Mu Zichuan did those things, is everyone know? Has he become an international wanted criminal now


    "Not many people know about it, and there is no evidence that it has something to do with him.""What did he do?" She has been doing her own business since she came back, and she has never cared about it at all. What''s more, it is absolutely an international event. Even if she has seen it, she will forget it. How can she think that the people who do those things know themselves?


    Beimingye shook his head, did not intend to tell her, only said: "although he entered the flying eagle, there are not many people who know that he joined the flying eagle, you are one of the very few people, but even if you know, you have no evidence, and no one will believe it. If you don''t know about it, I will tell you later, or... "


    He laughed, still staring at her: "you can come to me to ask, I know, as long as you can say, will not hide."


    "If..." In fact, she had a lot of questions, but she was afraid that her question would arouse his suspicion. After hesitation, she asked again, "if If... "


    "If what? If you''ve been there for so long, you can''t say a word. " Beiming night frowned, always don''t know why she suddenly scared pale a face.


    After thinking about it, Mingke asked softly, "I mean Is it possible that there are people around us who are members of the flying eagle, but we never know? "


    Afraid of his suspicions, she quickly said, "you said that the organization is very mysterious, especially those leaders of them. Basically, their identities have not been exposed?"


    "That''s right." Beiming night is still staring at Mingke. She wants to look into her soul from her eyes to see what she is worried about.


    But Mingke dodged his eyes and pretended to ask casually: "in case those people''s identities are exposed..."


    "As long as there is enough evidence, we can arrest him. If we refuse to arrest him, there may be only one way out. It''s not like this has never happened before."


    A dead end Her hands became tighter and tighter, and her breathing became more and more disordered. Although her voice was very hoarse, she continued to ask, "what if What if they were arrested? "


    "If it''s a major member, the lightest is life imprisonment. If there''s death penalty in the place where the crime is committed, I''m afraid none of them can escape."


    Mingke just felt that when it was dark, he almost fell down.

 Chapter 1256

    Beiming night to see the name can be different, want to ask.


    But Mingke suddenly turned back and hugged him, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Although he still had many questions in his heart, it could be seen that even her body was shaking, but it seemed that she was really afraid.


    He didn''t have the heart to continue to ask. He just hugged her and said in a soft voice: "he chose his own way, and he will bear the consequences himself. At least we have stopped it, but we can''t. Everyone''s road is his own. In the future, he has to go on his own. "


    If he had known that she would be scared like this, he shouldn''t have told her this, but she was his wife, and he also said that he would never lie to her again, so he subconsciously wanted to let her know some things.


    Want to let her really into their own world, let her really understand everything about him, but he may be too anxious, did not consider her tolerance.


    Gently patted her shoulder, he put a soft voice: "don''t think too much, it''s far away from you, it won''t affect your life, and Didn''t Mu Zichuan and your friend have broken up? It''s better not to tell her about it. I tell you it just because I trust you. It''s a violation of my own rules. Do you understand? "


    She nodded, but her body was still shaking. Is this really far away from her? No, it''s not far at all!


    At the beginning, Feiying issued a hunting order. There were not only a few of them, but also There is another person.


    She closed her eyes for a while to calm down.


    She opened her arms and lifted her head from his arms to look at him again. She pursed her lower lip and said softly, "go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, it will be dawn. You''re still ill. You shouldn''t work too hard. Go to sleep


    "You don''t do it with me. How can I work?" Although the words say so, but North night still lie back, still put his long arm out, looking at her: "come to accompany me to sleep, otherwise I can''t sleep."


    Mingke ignored his ambiguous words. As soon as she saw that the water in the bottle was almost gone, she immediately rang the call bell.


    When the nurse came to pull out the needle for Beiming night and left, she gently rested on Beiming night''s arm and closed her eyes.


    She clearly installed things in her heart, and Beiming night thought that her mind could always be easily understood, but this time even he could not understand what she was thinking.


    This wench really own mind, from when to start, he has no way to completely grasp her?


    But since she didn''t want to say it and he didn''t force it, he was willing to wait until when she would completely trust herself and leave all her problems to him.


    As long as she said, no matter what difficulties, he will be able to help her out.


    As long as she is willing to rely on him and trust him as before


    Early in the morning, I was woken up by the ring of my mobile phone. I took my mobile phone and found that it was 9 a.m. and it was late.


    Last night, she tossed for so long that she didn''t fall asleep until dawn in the early morning. Now she is still in a daze. She thought it was too early.


    It''s just strange that at this time, why don''t doctors and nurses come to see Beiming night?


    Later, she saw that Beiming night was still sleeping deeply. She was afraid that the bell would wake him up. She quickly connected the phone: "hello."


    "Hello, this is a call from ocean bank. Miss Ming''s lost card has been reissued. Miss Ming can get it back with her ID card at any time. In addition, there is a large amount of transfer on the bill recently. Because it is a new card, you need a famous lady to bring her ID card to sign before you can enter it into the account.... "


    Waiting for the sweet voice to finish, Mingke was still a little confused and asked: "what? What''s the amount? "


    "A billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Mingke knew that Beiming night would be unhappy if she didn''t wake up, Mingke quietly packed his things and went out quickly before he woke up.


    lost soup just bought breakfast from the bottom and returned to the hallway in the hallway. When he saw no one behind her, he knew that Miss coco was running away again.


    he really shouldn''t have asked about the original owner''s affairs. But the next question is that he must bear the rising of his husband, so he still can''t help but stand in front of his name. He advised: "Sir, the wound is not all good yet. Miss coco, do you not take care of him for two days? If the wound is inflamed... "


    "If the wound is inflamed, the doctor will come to deal with it. I''m not a doctor and can''t deal with it." Ignoring Yi Tang''s expectant and pleading eyes, she walked around him in a hurry.


    Beiming night''s fever has subsided, and the wound is not serious, but it needs to be recuperated slowly to get better. She can still see his heart. If he doesn''t go now, he will never go again.


    What if that guy deliberately made the wound worse in order to stay forever? It''s not a small thing that he doesn''t do.


    So, leaving is the best thing.After Mingke left the hospital, he went to the bank first. There was a billion more deposits on the card, the money transfer person Ding Shu.


    Ten million, one billion


    Finally, she couldn''t help calling Yi Tang.


    It seems that the situation over there is not very good. It seems that the fiery dragon wakes up and is making a bed. When he hears that it''s Mingke''s phone, Beiming night is about to seize the mobile phone.


    Before and after less than half a second, when the mobile phone came close to my ear, the man''s voice had returned to the state of harmony in March from the ice and fire days: "how can I leave without a hum? Where is it now billion? It''s been half a month. Should the reaction arc be longer? Ding Shu He has money and no time to spend, let you help him share It''s OK, legal money, I promise Well, you can spend as much as you like... "


    One side of the lost soup looked at the northern night of the lips slowly raised arc, the horizontal line of the forehead constantly elongated.


    Just now, he was still asking him to go away. Although his face was not very good-looking, his voice, which was so gentle and frightening, was quite different from that just now.


    Nowadays, class oppression seems to be getting more and more serious. This is by no means a good phenomenon, but as the object of oppression, there is nothing to do


    After hanging up the phone, Mingke''s two eyebrows were still slightly twisted together.


    Of course, she won''t spend that billion, but since Beiming night says it''s OK, let it go first.


    Ding Shu made her to sign an agreement on her own. It''s nothing to be punished for doing this.


    She is easy to deal with, just because the agreement is just right for her, but who is Beiming night? If you have the courage to do so many things behind his back, you have to have the courage to bear his anger.


    It''s a good lesson, so she won''t feel uneasy at all.


    I was about to put my cell phone away when the ring rang again.


    When she picked up the mobile phone, she was scared to turn pale by the caller number.


    It''s him!


    Last night, after seeing the caller ID, those flusters in my heart were completely hooked up for a moment. She didn''t make it clear. At this time, he called.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary businessman to know about the internal affairs of flying eagle. That Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 1257

    For most of the month, seeing long Chuhan again, I can''t tell what I''m feeling.


    There are some secrets hidden in her heart, and her heart is too heavy to say, which makes her step slowly when she steps into the cafe.


    I just saw the figure in the corner of the door.


    He was sitting alone by the window, with a notebook on the desk. His slender fingers were knocking on the notebook, looking busy.


    At this time, he is clearly a successful young gentleman. He is not only a successful entrepreneur at a young age, but also elegant and handsome.


    Such a man, want what have what, money, fame and fortune, women, as long as he wants, what can have.


    If you were him, would you be so stupid as to join an international criminal organization and ruin your life?


    There is no impermeable wall in this world. When you start to make mistakes, you are doomed to be exposed. What''s the fate waiting for him?


    Is he a flying eagle?


    He stood at the door for a long time until the waiter came to urge him again.


    A lot of people have noticed her existence, and some people begin to whisper after watching for a while, but they don''t care. They see that long Chuhan has found himself.


    When he put away his notebook and was about to wave to her, she walked to him first.


    "Why don''t you come in? Don''t you see me? " When she came over, long Chuhan stood up and helped her put the chair in place before sitting down with her.


    Seeing that her face was a little tired, he called for a waiter, ordered two cups of coffee, looked at her and asked, "were you tired last night? Look, you''re not in such a good mood today. "


    As soon as I think of what happened last night, Mingke immediately remembers that her frivolous news should come out today. Last night she and Nangong lie stayed in the room for more than an hour before they came out. People outside should have been talking about it, right?


    His face turned red. Although he had nothing to do with Nangong lie, he would be embarrassed to be asked.


    As soon as long Chuhan saw it, he knew that she had misunderstood. He said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I just heard that Beiming night came to Dongling. You should have taken care of him last night, right?"


    "You know about him?" Mingke suddenly looked at him and asked quietly, "when did you come? Why didn''t you give me any news before? Call me today. I can''t believe it. "


    "I came here yesterday and got off the plane at about the same time as Beiming night. I met at the airport. It was a different flight." The waiter brought the coffee. Because it was not time for dinner, long Chuhan didn''t order anything else. He just asked the waiter to bring some snacks.


    He looked at Mingke and said: "even Nangong lie is willing to come out to make a new film for you. It seems that you have a good relationship. With his help, you should be able to go more smoothly in this circle than most people."


    As if he was just a elder brother, he still couldn''t help reminding him: "although with the help of Nangong lie, you are better than other newcomers to start, but the circle is too complicated, it''s definitely not as simple as you think. No matter where you do, what you do, and who you meet in the future, you must be careful. There are many restless and kind-hearted people in this circle, especially men. Do you know? "


    Mingke didn''t speak. She just listened quietly. She nodded her head and had nothing else to do with what he said.


    Now when I am with long Chuhan, I will subconsciously consider every word he says several times. I don''t know if there are other words in his words and whether there are other meanings behind them. In this way, after a long time, I feel very tired physically and mentally.


    Even long Chuhan could see that she was tired. He stared at her face and asked seriously, "are you very tired? If you''re tired, I''ll take you back to school. "


    Mingke shook his head, did not answer, but asked: "how long will you stay here? Is this a business trip? "


    "If you want to invest in a project, you will stay for a period of time. As for how long it will be, it is not yet decided."


    Mingke nodded and tried to show the same gentle attitude as usual. He took a sip of the coffee and was scalded to the lip because it was too hot.


    She vomited her tongue and subconsciously put the cup down.


    Long Chuhan was already in the tissue box beside him. He took out the tissue and handed it to her. He said in a soft voice, "be careful. Your lips are red. You''ll be an artist in the future. You''ll have to keep your face in good condition, or you''ll be taken to make a fool of yourself at any time."


    Mingke took the tissue over, still did not speak, just carefully wiped on the thin lips, and then look at the appearance of long Chuhan when he told him, always so gentle, this gentle let her heart tangled very much.


    When the tingling sensation of her lips was gone, she looked at long Chuhan and asked casually, "how are you and Fei Yan? Did she come to you? Have you made up? I heard her say you have a new girlfriend, isn''t it true? "


    Without waiting for him to answer, she said to herself, "in fact, I think Fei Yan is very kind, warm-hearted and straightforward. Maybe because she is too straightforward, you will feel that she is not gentle enough, but I know that she is very gentle in her heart."Although she seems to speak casually, she has been paying attention to long Chuhan''s face. When she sees that long Chuhan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, and there is a trace of doubt in her eyes, her heart is tight, but there is no change on her face, and she seems to be waiting for his answer.


    Long Chuhan, a little confused about the situation, stares at her and asks, "what''s Fei Yanjie? You''re not talking about ice, are you


    There is no difference at all, and there is no waves at the bottom of the eye. The performance is so perfect that people can''t see any flaws. What is the relationship between Yu Feiyan and him? After all, is he flying eagle''s man?


    What about Yu Feiyan? Since two people said that they were together in the past, does that mean that if long Chuhan has a problem, Yu Feiyan is also suspicious? Is she still by the side of Beiming night?


    I can''t find any hint from his face, but as soon as Mingke is mentioned by him, she immediately pretends to wake up. She says: "sorry, brother, I''m used to treating her as Yu Feiyan, only then After all, Beiming night seems really good to her. "


    She thinks that she really has a bit of talent for acting. In order not to make long Chuhan suspicious, she can only squeeze out a little loneliness, pull the corners of her lips, pull open a little astringent smile, but she is always trying to maintain a smile on her face.


    "In fact, I always suspected that she was the person we knew. However, that was all in the past. Since I have returned to Dongling, I will not think about these things any more, and it has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 1258

    "Didn''t Beiming night come to Dongling? Were you with him last night? What kind of relationship do you have now? " Mingke said that, long Chuhan did not mention Yu Feiyan any more, but seemed to care about her relationship with Beiming night: "did he bully you? Can you go back to what you used to be together? "


    Mingke doesn''t know how to respond. Why does what long Chuhan said to her still make her feel so sweet? Why can you still feel the sincere care from him?


    She didn''t know whether she had guessed the wrong direction or not. She only knew that it was really tiring to guess like this.


    She looked at him and shook her head: "I have nothing to do with him. As for the future No one knows what will happen in the future. I''m living my own life now. It''s very good. "


    "Really good?" But long Chuhan didn''t seem to believe it. He took another look at her. He pursed his lips and said, "if you can''t forget him, if he is really good to you, maybe you can try..."


    "What if it was you?" Mingke looked at him with no expression on his face. He only asked softly, "if you were me, what would you do? Would you still want to be with him? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond at the first time. He picked up the cup and tasted it. He thought the temperature was not bad, so he took a few more drinks.


    Then he put the cup down, leaned on the back of the chair and looked at her with a calm face: "are you afraid that he will cheat you or even use you? Or are you afraid that his love for you is false? "


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think I''m useful to him now." Mingke also lifted the cup and tasted the coffee slowly.


    Seeing her like this, long Chuhan''s eyes were more deep. When she put down the cup, he said, "I heard that his mother''s health is not very good. I guess his mother doesn''t like you, and your life there is probably not good, either?"


    "Brother, what are you trying to say? Do you support me to be with him, or do you support me to be apart from him? " She didn''t look at him. She looked down at the dim sum on the table. Her long and thick eyelashes completely covered her eyes, making people unable to see what was hidden in her eyes.


    Long Chuhan just looked at her and said with a smile, "what do you think I can think of? My idea is that you can live well and find your own happiness? Leaving him, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. Being with him, I''m afraid you''ll suffer in that family But anyway, as long as it''s your decision, I will support it. "


    Mingke''s fingertips were tight for a few minutes. After a while, she put down the cup and looked up at him with a soft smile: "let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about you. Do you really have a girlfriend? That day, I heard sister Bingbing say that your girlfriend is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. She even felt inferior. However, it was more than half a month ago. "


    "After you went back to Dongling, didn''t she look for you again?" Long Chuhan asked suddenly.


    Mingke shook his head: "No."


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    "Why?" She looked at him with an eyebrow, a little surprised: "since you still care about her, why do you have to pretend to be so heartless to hurt her heart?"


    "I don''t care about her, I care about you." Long Chuhan glanced at her, which seemed to have some silent blame and pity, even helpless.


    His long fingers were beating unconsciously on the table, as if wondering how to talk to her.


    But Mingke was a little curious by his appearance, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Does it matter to me where Yan Bingbing is now? "


    "She has always lived in imperial residence. It seems that she has a good relationship with Qin Weiyang. As for what you said before, she is very similar to the person you used to know. I also checked afterwards. I can''t verify it. However, even Beiming night is willing to be nice to her. I don''t think she is the person you know. Besides, Beiming night is really good for her. She seems to be used to living in imperial residence. "


    Mingke just listened quietly and didn''t express his opinion. It''s a matter of course that Beiming night''s debt to Yu Feiyan will always let her live, take care of her and even spoil her.


    As for the relationship between Yu Feiyan and Qin Weiyang, she is not surprised. In the end, Qin Weiyang is not a difficult person to get along with. If she is not beimingxiong''s granddaughter, maybe she and Qin Weiyang can get along well.


    Qin Weiyang is a kind-hearted person with good character. She is really a gentle and kind elder regardless of hatred.


    Although, because of her grandfather, she can''t like Qin Weiyang, it doesn''t mean that she can''t explore her advantages.


    Whether it''s Yu Feiyan or Yan Bingbing, at least what she shows now is that she is warm, generous and straightforward. Such a person can easily make friends with others. They live together and are the only two female masters in the family. It''s a matter of time before they get along well.


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Long Chuhan stares at her face, as if studying the expression under her eyes.


    Mingke shook his head, still ripping a gentle smile: "unexpected, reasonable, now look, it''s not surprising. So, what''s so sad? What''s more, that family has nothing to do with me. "Long Chuhan seems to be very busy. He arrived last night. Today, there are still some important meetings to attend.


    I called Mingke just because I didn''t see her for nearly a month. When I came, I wanted to see her first. So after seeing her, he didn''t even have time to have lunch, so he had to send Mingke back to school.


    Knowing that he is busy, Mingke always asks herself to go back, but long Chuhan is not at ease. She also says that she is an artist now, especially after last night''s event was exposed, there will only be more people who know her in the future.


    In this position, after walking out, it really has to stay a few more distractions.


    Long Chuhan is still talking as much as he used to. He can''t be seen with Mingke at all. If Mingke doesn''t have so many things hidden in his heart, they can get along very happily.


    Now, on the surface, the relationship is still so good, but there is always a barrier inside. She can''t cross it. At least she can''t put it down until the matter is settled.


    "Are you afraid that you will have to face the responsibilities of the fans next Although she had a smile on her face from time to time, her eyes didn''t shine. On this point, even long Chuhan could see clearly.


    Name can not find other excuses, can only follow his words, nodded.


    "Don''t worry, just be strong." Long Chuhan, who was driving, looked at her and gave her a bright and soft smile. He encouraged her: "now you can stand the slander, and then you can bear the praise. Come on, brother Chuhan is here. When it''s too big for you, I''ll settle it for you."

 Chapter 1259

    When getting off the bus, Mingke asked about the dragon family.


    Long Chuhan tells her that Long Jing''s illness has improved a lot. Now he has been discharged from hospital and returned home to cultivate himself, but his health is not as good as before.


    Now brandy is in charge of the dragon family. As for Longteng, because he wants to do his own business, long chuyang also has his own business outside, so Longteng is basically managed by his father long Dingtian.


    However, on the proposal of Prynne, Yue Qingya settled down in Dongfang International ahead of time. When she joined Longteng, she worked under long Dingtian. She heard that her ability was not bad, and even long Dingtian spoke highly of her.


    As for the others, it seems to be the same. It''s no different from when she left most of the month.


    After seeing long Chuhan leave, Mingke turns and goes to the dormitory.


    Along the way, I was a little worried. If long Chuhan was really a person of flying eagle, he was one of the targets that Beiming night had been dealing with. In the future, both sides always had to fight together.


    What about the dragon family? Is there anyone else in the long family who is with him?


    Her heart is very confused. She is obviously a relative, but she has to doubt it. Flying eagle has done a lot in recent years. It''s not just a simple killer organization. Although she doesn''t know much about it, she occasionally sees it on the news.


    In addition to assassinations, they are also involved in many underworld affairs. If they continue to develop in this way, only more and more people will suffer.


    On the way back to the dormitory building from the back door of the school, there were many strange eyes, but there were also envious eyes. Now Mingke can be calm and comfortable in the face of these eyes.


    Xiao Xiang is still waiting for her in the dormitory. There is no notice from Dongyu today. She is not busy.


    Seeing Mingke''s safe return, Xiao Xiang was finally relieved. Seeing that she was wearing a tired breath, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s not what you think." You can put down your handbag and say whatever you like.


    "I just want to ask if he''s really hurt badly? Why do good people get hurt? " It''s not ancient. We need to March and fight.


    Mingke couldn''t help looking back at her. When she thought about Mu Zichuan, her heart became more confused.


    Instead of answering Xiao Xiang''s words, she asked, "have you heard from Mu Zichuan recently? Does he still contact you now?"


    Hearing these three words of muzichuan, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were still a little dark. She turned her lips and muttered, "what do you want to do with this man? I''ve forgotten him. "


    Mingke doesn''t comment on this. Of course, she can see that when she mentions Mu Zichuan, she still has feelings in her heart, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to say it, and she doesn''t ask.


    Listening to her saying that, Mu Zichuan probably never contacted her again after that. He gave her a billion yuan to buy the whole Xiao family for her. After that, he went to do his own business, joined the flying eagle and set foot on a road of no return.


    She doesn''t know whether this kind of feeling is love or not, and she is not qualified to comment on it. But she knows that Xiao Xiang has been thinking about Mu Zichuan and worrying about the man, but she doesn''t want to be his burden and doesn''t want to give him any more pressure.


    After they left, there was no news. Dongfang International and Dongling didn''t seem to be far away. In fact, after they tried to contact each other thoroughly, the distance would become so far away that they could never reach again.


    But after Xiao Xiang calmed down, he suddenly thought of something. Huo Di looked at Mingke with an anxious face: "why did you ask him all of a sudden? You said that Beiming night was injured. Is it... "


    "What do you think? It''s just an accidental injury. " Don''t cross your face. The smile on your lips disappears when you turn around.


    It turns out that it''s really hard to lie. Even if you just want to hide it and don''t deliberately want to cheat the other party, you will feel bad in your heart, but you just can''t help it.


    I can''t help it At the beginning, Beiming night was doing those things without telling her. Was it often out of her control? Maybe it''s more difficult to cheat than to be cheated.


    "Coco, don''t lie to me, Beiming night and muzichuan..."


    "Do you think even if they have something, that guy will let me know?" In order not to let Xiao Xiang have a chance to continue to ask, Mingke immediately changed the topic: "how about now? Was the incident of last night exploded early today? Many people scold me? "


    "More than many?" When it comes to this, Xiao Xiang really doesn''t care about it. Anyway, it''s a matter between men. In her opinion, it''s just a battle in business. If the battle is defeated, she will go bankrupt and have nothing. At least if the people are still there, there is still hope.


    Where would she think of flying eagle? Feiying, an international criminal organization, is too far away from her life to have anything to do with it.


    A chair came over from one side. When Mingke turned on her laptop, she couldn''t wait to report her achievements one by one.


    Scold her for being shameless, for being unfaithful, for stepping on two boats at one time, for being a "product" that is sold openly at a real price, and for borrowing Nangong lie to be superior


    Anyway, and so on, saliva overflowing, think is really terrible, if those people scold in her face, that saliva is really enough to drown her.Although I''ve made psychological preparations, I''m still in a bad mood when I see a lot of abusive words.


    It''s just that Chu Han will take more of this achievement in the future. Is it worth it now?


    Anyway, from now on, she will no longer be responsible when she sees the gossip about stars. Who knows if people are forced to do so?


    "The online quarrel is like this, do you want to call your father first and give him a shot in the arm?" Xiao Xiang looked at her, a serious face: "I am afraid he does not understand the situation, can not stand."


    "The ditch passed long ago." Mingjinghua is ridiculous. Fortunately, mingjinghua always supports her, so she has no worries.


    What''s more, it''s the crew''s arrangement. Even if there are worries in the future, they just go back and solve them in private.


    "In other words, today''s drama crew is going to blow up. In the early morning, deputy director Yang called several times to ask if you''ve come back and if there''s any accident. That attitude is not too good." Xiao Xiang a mention of this matter on the smile, staring at the famous way: "such a stir fry, three days after the start-up ceremony, you can''t say that even the mysterious hero''s limelight has been robbed."


    Mingke doesn''t want to do this. As long as the film is well done, she will be satisfied. As for whether to grab the limelight or not, in fact, she doesn''t care so much.


    Just about to close all over the post, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    Name can grab over to see, a strange number, hesitated, she just picked up: "hello."


    "Hello." The other side also said hello politely, but the voice was somehow shocking. The voice


    How long has she not heard the sound? Although in fact they did not say a few words, in fact, all her name can subconsciously left a deep impression in my heart.


    In her daze, the gentle voice from the other side continued to come over the phone: "Hello, I''m Qin Weiyang, the mother of Beiming night. Now is it convenient? Can you come out and meet me? "

 Chapter 1260

    Mingke really didn''t want to see Qin Weiyang again at all. No matter for herself or Qin Weiyang herself, she didn''t think it was necessary for them to meet.


    This is not a group of people, different ways do not conspire with each other, met with no speculation half a sentence, when the time comes to end with unhappy.


    She has nothing to do with herself, but judging from Qin Weiyang''s current physical condition, she can''t afford too much stimulation. She really doesn''t want to see her.


    But Qin Weiyang wanted to meet her in a pleading tone. Although she didn''t know what she was for, it didn''t sound like a fake tone. In the end, she was soft hearted. Qin Weiyang even arranged the car, and the driver was waiting at the main gate of the school.


    Xiao Xiang and rushed to account for a few words, the name can immediately clean up some.


    Today, the news is so frivolous that she is afraid that when she goes out, she will be thrown rotten eggs by Nangong lie''s fans. So, after much consideration, she still finds a certain hat to wear and a pair of sunglasses. She looks like a little girl who just goes out to play. This kind of dress is not suspicious.


    What''s more, she''s really not famous. Even if the scandal is heated up, it''s estimated that most people just remember her name and can''t remember her appearance.


    More than half an hour later, when he came to the tea house designated by Qin Weiyang and appeared in front of Qin Weiyang, Qin Weiyang''s eyebrows and eyes still brightened when he saw her dress.


    It''s not because I think her dress is weird, but compared with the dead and stuffy one in the imperial residence, the girl is full of vitality in front of her now, and finally looks like a living, flesh and blood person.


    As for Qin Weiyang''s side, Ding Shu was always at her side like a shadow.


    This time I saw Mingke, he just kept a cold face and didn''t speak, his eyes didn''t have much disdain or even resentment, but he was very cold.


    What I didn''t expect is that there is another person sitting quietly with Qin Weiyang. Yan Bingbing, Yu Feiyan, seems to have a good relationship with Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang asked her to come for what?


    The scenes of bitter love scenes in TV dramas and novels flashed through my head. Mingke laughed to himself. He just thought that he was bored and thought that this was a Hongmen banquet. He thought that Qin Weiyang asked her out to "negotiate" in order to let her leave Beiming night.


    I don''t know if I watch too many novels and TV, and I''m going to suffer from victimization fantasy. My relationship with Beiming night is already like this. What else can I talk about?


    She walked to Qin Weiyang. Before she got close, she saw what Qin Weiyang had said to Yan Bingbing and Ding Shu.


    Then Yan Bingbing immediately stood up and welcomed Mingke with a smile. But Ding Shu was calm all the time, and seemed not to agree with Qin Weiyang''s orders.


    But Qin Weiyang said something again. Ding Shu left her and walked towards her with a cold face.


    When Yan Bingbing came to Mingke, he was still as enthusiastic and generous as when he was in the imperial residence: "coco, long time no see, do you remember me? I am Bingbing


    Mingke nodded and gave a smile, which was a greeting.


    They are not friends, and they don''t have much friendship. They just had a drink together and said a few words in the imperial residence. Now Mingke keeps a distant attitude towards Yan Bingbing. Although Yan Bingbing is a little uncomfortable, he doesn''t feel anything.


    Ding Shu walked past them, but he didn''t hum. In a twinkling of an eye, he walked away.


    This is the backyard of a tea house. It''s obviously a place where the rich can come. It''s empty, fresh and peaceful.


    However, Qin Weiyang''s body was like this. She left her, but let others leave. She was not afraid of her extreme attitude and what would she do to her?


    After Yan Bingbing also left, Mingke went to the tea table made of delicate rattan, opened his chair and sat down opposite Qin Weiyang: "what can I do for you?"


    Qin Weiyang looked at her for a long time and then said, "can you take down your sunglasses and let me see what you look like now?"


    Mingke was not impatient, but she didn''t think it was necessary. However, she took off her sunglasses and even her hat.


    When she put the things in the corner of the tea table, she looked at Qin Weiyang and said, "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us. If you want me to leave your son, I don''t think you need to say these words. I think Ding Shu has done everything right for you."


    What she can do has been done in place. As for what is not her turn, she is not qualified to make decisions for others.


    "I know that he must have said something to you last time and hurt your heart." Qin Weiyang looked at her with soft eyes. It didn''t look like he was making trouble for her.


    The other side is so soft, but her name can''t be hardened. At least she is an elder, and she is still in poor health. If it''s unnecessary, she doesn''t want to have a conflict with Qin Weiyang.


    After putting away all the thorns, she sat quietly in the chair, not talking, just waiting for her to speak.


    Qin Weiyang looked at her for a while, then suddenly sighed and said in a soft voice, "do you know how we spent every day when you came back to Dongling for more than half a month?"Mingke didn''t speak. She didn''t understand what she meant when she told her.


    "I know you have thoughts on me in your heart, and you had a hatred..."


    "I don''t hate you." Mingke interrupted her and said faintly: "I just can''t like it. Maybe my grandfather did a lot of things that I''m sorry for your emperor''s family in the past, but he is my grandfather after all. You''re right, so I don''t blame you, but I can''t like people who retaliate against my grandfather. "


    She said it frankly, without any affectation or concealment.


    Qin Weiyang sighed again, but he was not angry. He just looked at her and seemed to have some hesitation.


    The courtyard of the tea house is very big. It''s full of green everywhere. The wind comes and blows on people. It''s cool.


    Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, Mingke couldn''t help meddling: "you have a cape behind you. If it''s cold, you can put it on."


    Qin Weiyang moved his lower lip and looked at her with a little surprise.


    Mingke doesn''t care how she looks at herself. If she thinks she is flattering her, let her go. It doesn''t make any difference to her whether she is flattering or not.


    Qin Weiyang still turned his head, took the Cape behind him and put it on him. When he looked back at Mingke, Mingke was still expressionless and sat there quietly.


    In fact, the girl should not be so cold, just in front of their own time, she can not warm up.

 Chapter 1261

    Qin Weiyang doesn''t long for Mingke''s warmth. To be honest, she doesn''t like herself, and she can''t like her all of a sudden.


    After a long silence, when Mingke was about to lose patience and wanted to leave her, Qin Weiyang suddenly said, "my two sons don''t know what''s going on. It seems that they can''t forget you all the time."


    Mingke looks at her and her face sinks. She says that it doesn''t matter whether it''s the night of the northern underworld. Two sons That''s a heavy word.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t want to criticize anything. She came here today to ask her for help, so she has always had a good attitude.


    Looking at Mingke, she said, "ah Yeh, I''ve never seen him smile since you left. He is colder than in the past, and is more strict with the people below. Even when he talks to us, he is always expressionless. Sometimes he laughs, but I feel that this son is far away from me.... "


    Mingke has been pursing her lips and not talking. This is not the same person as the northern night she saw last night. She has a black face and a cunning stomach. She likes to talk very much. He was like this last night.


    But it seems that when we first met, he was much colder than before. When we first saw him at the revolving door of the hotel, even she was frightened by his cold.


    But she still didn''t want to make any comments. It was their imperial family''s business and had nothing to do with her.


    Qin Weiyang still looked at her and kept silent for a while. Then he said, "I have no way to manage ah Ye''s affairs. He is old and has his own ideas. I, a mother, can''t give him too many ideas. I''m here to see you today. I hope you can help persuade another son."


    Captain lien?


    Mentioning the name of Beiming Liancheng, I still care about it subconsciously.


    Is the situation of Beiming Liancheng in the imperial family embarrassing? He is the son of beimingxiong, her uncle, and his mother has been forced by his father.


    Now mom and big brother come back to take revenge on his father. His father is sent to prison, and he What kind of mentality should I stay at that home?


    "Not long after you left, Liancheng left Oriental International and went to mengfeijia." Qin Weiyang suddenly said.


    In fact, she is not a person who can speak. Just now, she always wanted to say something to make the relationship between them a little better. After all, she had something to ask for today.


    But Mingke''s attitude has always been indifferent. Facing such an object, Qin Weiyang doesn''t know how to win over the relationship.


    Since we can''t win her over, we''d better tell her our purpose.


    "Why is he going to montferga?" Hearing this, Mingke was startled and said, "mengfeijia is in turmoil now. All the people who went to play have withdrawn. Doesn''t he know it''s dangerous there?"


    Qin Weiyang is relieved to see her like this. At least she cares about Liancheng boy. In this case, it''s easier to say.


    She looked at Mingke with anxiety in her eyes and said sincerely: "that boy went to learn from others to join the reinforcement team. It was a good thing to follow the people of the reinforcement team to help the local residents. I don''t object to him helping people. The rescue teams are all assigned by the top, because Meng feijiashi is too dangerous. In the past three days, all the people in the reinforcement team came back in turn, but he stayed there all the time and refused to come back. This is what I am most worried about. Now, he doesn''t even answer my phone. I really can''t help it. "


    After listening to her, even Mingke began to worry. She knew what was wrong with that guy. She must be in a bad mood. She wanted to find a place where no one knew him and vent by herself.


    However, vent to vent, how can you play such a dangerous thing? He''s not a soldier. Don''t you know that people''s lives will be in danger at any time there? How can there be such a stupid person?


    "Mingke, I know that boy always listens to you..." Seeing that she pursed her lips and her face sank, Qin Weiyang immediately explained, "I have no other meaning, just No matter in the imperial residence or in the imperial court, all the people who listened to their heads mentioned that the master of Liancheng listened to miss coco most. "


    She slowed down, and then continued: "I also heard from them that once young master Lian Cheng had a high fever, and he was unwilling to take medicine, injections, or even meals. In the end, you convinced him to accept the treatment. I really have no way now. If you can contact him, can you help me persuade him to come back? "


    "What about the northern night? Does he care if his brother runs so far away? " Mingke looked at her. At this time, he naturally knew that he shouldn''t fight with her any more. If he went on fighting, every minute would be a matter of death.


    What''s more, she never thought about fighting with Qin Weiyang. She is not well. What''s the point of fighting with her?


    Mentioning the northern night, Qin Weiyang''s face was more ugly, and the sigh was more sad.


    She shook her head, but said: "ah ye, that bastard, he told me that if Liancheng is really in a bad mood, it''s useless to tie him back. If you tie him once, there will be another time. He said, "now mengfeijia is just in turmoil. If he should run to another place where there is a war, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?"


    Name can be a Zheng, the forehead immediately covered with black lines.Does that bastard in the northern night really even care about his brother? Although it is reasonable to say that there are many more dangerous places in the world than mengfeijia, we can''t let people go like this.


    What should the company captain do if something really happens there?


    It is said that a virus is still prevalent in that place. In ancient times, it was plague. In case of infection


    She was so confused that she couldn''t care so much. She immediately took the phone out of her handbag and was about to call Beiming Liancheng, but suddenly she remembered what Qin Weiyang had just said.


    "Why not?" Qin Weiyang looks anxious.


    Welcoming Qin Weiyang''s eyes, she said, "didn''t you just say you couldn''t find him? You can''t find it. How can I... "


    "You try, maybe you can." Qin Weiyang stares at her and says anxiously: "that kid is too smart. He can set his mobile phone so that some people can''t get in, but some people call him freely. I heard them say that last time I was only willing to answer your phone call last time. "


    Mingming doesn''t know where she got the news, but now she can''t manage so much. She takes out her mobile phone, finds the number of Beiming Liancheng, and looks at the four words "connecting". She is as nervous as Qin Weiyang.


    No matter what, she doesn''t want Beiming Liancheng to have something to do. Fighting is OK, but making fun of this kind of thing can hurt not only herself but also the people around her.


    All of a sudden, a long sound of "Du" rings out, which makes the two women sitting beside the tea table brighten their eyebrows at the same time.

 Chapter 1262

    I got through. I got through!


    Qin Weiyang said that she didn''t know what it was like in her heart, but she couldn''t manage so much. Her son was still in that place, and he was still alive and dead. Now it''s very dangerous. Who cares more about these problems?


    What worries her most is when he will come back?


    Mingke''s mobile phone is set to put out. Although she really wants to pick it up, because Qin Weiyang is here, she can only look down at the mobile phone on the coffee table and pray for Beiming Liancheng to pick up the phone quickly.


    After beeping for about four times, I finally got through.


    "Liancheng." Don''t wait for the other party to speak, the name can immediately call the way.


    There, Beiming Liancheng was silent for a long time, and then he answered faintly: "what can I do for you?"


    The voice is a bit hoarse, can hear full of fatigue, whether it is Qin Weiyang or Mingke, the heart is inexplicable to pull a.


    Qin Weiyang''s fingertips tremble and looks at her. He keeps winking at her, but Mingke''s eyes are locked on the mobile phone screen and doesn''t look at her.


    After taking a deep breath, she whispered, "where are you now?"


    "I''m outside. I''m busy with something. How about you? How are you doing now? Did the boss come to you? Have you made up? "


    Qin Weiyang''s heart is more or less a little uncomfortable. When Liancheng boy is with her, he won''t take the initiative to ask so many questions.


    But now, if she wants to hear her son''s voice, she has to ask Mingke''s help. What''s the right for her to feel uncomfortable because of this different treatment?


    My son is too old to stay. As a mother, should I realize this earlier?


    Mingke didn''t pay attention to her mind. Now all her heart is tied to Beiming Liancheng: "don''t worry about me and your boss. Where are you now? Is it still in montferga? "


    Beiming Liancheng was silent, and the signal seemed a little bad. When he spoke again, the voice on the other end of the phone began to be a little hazy: "who told you? I don''t want you to call me


    Mingke subconsciously takes a look at Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang is afraid to show his position and does not like to find Mingke himself. He shakes his head to Mingke.


    Mingke didn''t want to cheat Beiming Liancheng, so he could only ignore this problem and continued to ask: "then tell me, are you still in mengfeijia? Do you know it''s really dangerous over there, people will die every minute? Even if you go to help, you should come back now after so long. If you go too long, you will get worse and easily get infected with the virus. "


    "You care about me?" The dumb voice of Beiming Liancheng came with the interference of the signal.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking. Mingke still wants to talk. Beiming Liancheng''s voice rings again: "aren''t you angry with me? I don''t think you''ll ever want to forgive me. "


    Mingke wanted to ask why he was angry with him. When he thought about it, he suddenly wanted to understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, some things can''t be kept secret forever, especially in the imperial residence.


    He already knows about the surveillance video. However, this guy feels that he has done something wrong. Why don''t he say sorry to her face to face, but instead find a place to hide, like a child, and even have no courage to face it?


    "I''m not looking for you. Are you never going to see me?" She asked helplessly.


    Beiming Liancheng was silent again. He was afraid that he would turn off his mobile phone when he became stubborn. Mingke had to quickly persuade him: "I''m not angry. It''s all over. You have your reasons for doing so. Anyway, it''s not clear who''s right and who''s wrong in this matter. Now I just want to ask you, when will you come back? If you don''t come back, we''ll all worry. "


    "You?" Beiming Liancheng immediately found her language sickness.


    Even if other people are not in front of him, Mingke seems to be able to imagine the sense of defense under his eyes.


    Finally, she could not help telling him the truth: "your mother came to me and asked me to call you. I hope I can persuade you back."


    As soon as she finished, she could feel Qin Weiyang''s dissatisfied look. She didn''t care. She continued: "I told you that I didn''t want to cheat you, but I also wanted to tell you that I just didn''t know about it. If I had known about it, I would have called you at the first time to persuade you to come back."


    Although the child has been so old, but sometimes it is really a bit wayward.


    A child who lacks love, even if he has everything, has no sense of security.


    She may be able to understand the mood of Beiming Liancheng now, so whether he regards her as an elder or a friend, she doesn''t want to hide her concern for him: "will you come back?"? If you don''t come back, we''ll all have a hard time. "


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak, but doesn''t hang up. Qin Weiyang knows that her son''s patience with Mingke is beyond her imagination. In this world, apart from his eldest brother, those who can be treated like this are afraid that they can''t find a third person.


    After a moment''s silence, Mingke asked, "is there any difficulty? Is there anything else that hasn''t been settled? When are you going to get everything done, leave memfiga and come back here? If you don''t want to go back to Dongfang International, why don''t you go back to Dongling? My new film is about to start shooting soon. I''m still a newcomer and I have almost no experience. I want you to give me some advice... ""What advice can I give you?" Beiming Liancheng didn''t know that she was just looking for an excuse and pursed her lower lip. He suddenly asked, "is there anyone else around you?"


    Mingke subconsciously looked at Qin Weiyang again. Qin Weiyang still shook her head desperately, but she finally lowered her eyes, looked at the mobile phone screen and said softly, "yes."


    "I''ll call you later." With that, the phone was cut off immediately.


    Looking at the words "the call is over", Qin Weiyang is full of depression, but he can''t vent his anger to the other party.


    After thinking about it, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of Beiming Liancheng.


    After the number was dialed out, a mechanical female voice rang out: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    That boy really set up in his mobile phone, only willing to listen to Mingke''s phone, others will be blocked.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It was not easy for her to get rid of the depression in her heart. Looking at Mingke, she was still sitting there quietly, looking at her faintly.


    Qin Weiyang really wanted to complain and asked why she had just told Liancheng that there were other people here.


    She knew that as long as she said no, Liancheng boy would have something to say to her. Maybe he would tell her when he would come back.


    But she said yes, the boy immediately hung up the phone, let her when the mother, how uncomfortable in the heart?

 Chapter 1263

    Mingming doesn''t know that Qin Weiyang is angry with herself, but she doesn''t feel that she is wrong. She doesn''t want to cheat Beiming Liancheng. If she wants to get something back by cheating, she will lose it even if she arrives.


    Like the captain of Liancheng, sometimes his heart is really pure and true. If you get along with him with the same sincerity, maybe you can get his most sincere treatment.


    But if you add some so-called white lies to your relationship, one day when you are found by him, you may cast a great shadow on his innocent heart and make him dare not believe that there are sincere people in this world.


    How difficult it is to keep a pure heart in such a complicated world.


    Liancheng captain of their true, she would like to cherish, at least she does not want to cast a little stain on it.


    "He said he would call you later?" After a long silence, Qin Weiyang looked at Mingke and tried to put his voice softly: "if he doesn''t call you tonight, can you take the initiative to dial him?"


    Mingke nodded. She could agree to this.


    Qin Weiyang is still pondering over the choice of words, for fear that she might offend her by saying something wrong. Now she can only rely on her. Without her help, she believes that the bastard really doesn''t want to come back.


    Looking at Mingke, her eyes are full of expectation and pleading: "help me persuade him to come back. When I beg you, maybe before or even now, we have no friendship. Maybe you still hate me deeply because of your grandfather''s business."


    Mingke doesn''t want to respond. She said she didn''t hate her, but Qin Weiyang didn''t take her words seriously. Therefore, after saying this once, there''s no need to say it again. Believe it or not, it''s up to her.


    Qin Weiyang still looked at her and continued: "I just hope you can help me in Liancheng boy''s sincerity to you and save him."


    Without waiting for her name to respond, she added: "all the things I did before were what ah Yeh and I meant. In fact, even Cheng didn''t know anything. Even if he knew, he never participated in and gave any advice. He just listens to me and a Ye''s arrangement, especially in this incident, he has always been kept in the dark, he even doubts that a ye no longer trusts him, and he doesn''t want to share any plans with him. He is innocent, Miss Mingke. I hope you... "


    "Do you think you are unfair to your two sons?" Without waiting for her to finish, Mingke looked at her and asked calmly.


    Qin Weiyang obviously didn''t expect that she would ask. Looking at her, she opened her mouth. She was surprised, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    Fame doesn''t mean to blame her. It''s just that at this time, her heart is suddenly torn up. It''s just for the man, who has been bearing great responsibility since he was very young and struggling to grow up in pain with his mother''s lifelong hatred.


    Looking at Qin Weiyang, she said without expression: "little son, you are in pain. Where''s the eldest son? Have you ever hurt him in such a long time? "


    Qin Weiyang''s face sank, and his eyes flashed an unhappy light. He said in a deep voice, "when can I not hurt my eldest son? Don''t sow dissension and try to divide the relationship between mother and son. Ah Ye won''t be fooled. "


    "Yes, he is not a fool, he will not be deceived, so I did not intend to say anything bad about you in front of him, I just feel a little bad for him."


    Mingke didn''t look at her, but looked at the distant sky. His words were as calm as if he didn''t have any emotion: "when all the dust is settled, Liancheng can live at ease because he didn''t know anything at first, even if he still has self blame, but because he didn''t take the initiative to arrange everything, so as long as the other party forgives him, his shadow may soon pass."


    "What are you trying to say?" Qin Weiyang calm face, cold voice asked.


    Name can ignore her, still way: "can North night?"? Now that the dust is settled, your revenge is over, and your emperor''s family is alive again, have you ever cared about your eldest son? Have you ever thought about the pain in his heart? "


    "If you wait for a long time, the pain will disappear completely. Don''t think highly of yourself, and don''t think that no one can replace you in some people''s hearts." Qin Weiyang is still cold, not that she doesn''t know what she means, but she blames herself like this, but she can''t accept it.


    This revenge belongs to the emperor''s family, and Beiming night is the eldest son of the emperor''s family. Naturally, he has to shoulder the responsibility of revenge.


    Now revenge, North Ming male also dying in prison, it''s not sure when it will be sick and die.


    Even though she knew that Beiming night was not in a good mood now, she always believed that after a long time, when he forgot the girl, his life would come back to life.


    He is still so young, there is a broad road ahead of him, just a woman, what can hinder him?


    Mingke looks at her, just quietly and doesn''t speak.


    This kind of natural vision, on the contrary, made Qin Weiyang have a kind of speechless embarrassment. It was clear that there was still a lot to say, but suddenly he seemed unable to say.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say to the girl, Mingke suddenly stood up, took his mobile phone back into his handbag, took a look at Qin Weiyang, and said in a light way: "I''ve finished what you asked me to help. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first.""Wait a minute." Qin Weiyang also stood up and looked at her. When she heard that she wanted to leave, she was still a little uneasy. "You..."


    "I will tell you some news. After all, you are his mother. I understand your worries, but..." Name can look at her, the words are very light but firm: "if it is the captain of the company who does not allow me to say, I have no way to convey it to you, I left."


    Holding a handbag, she turned to walk outside the tea garden. When she went out from this small place, she saw Ding Shu and Yan Bingbing waiting under the tree not far away.


    Seeing her, Yan Bingbing hurriedly welcomed her with a bright smile: "coco, have you finished talking? If it''s over, let''s go for a cup of tea. "


    "No, I have other things. I have to go." Mingke passed her and was about to walk outside the tea garden.


    But Ding Shu suddenly came up to her and stood in her way. He asked in a deep voice, "I hope you can help me when Weiyang asked you to..."


    "It should have nothing to do with you? Do you know that sometimes too many things are really annoying? " Mingke took a look at him, ignored him, and took a leisurely step. In a twinkling of an eye, he had gone far away.


    Ding Shu really didn''t expect that the girl had become so impolite. But because he remembered Qin Weiyang in his heart, he looked at her back in disgust. Then he turned and walked to the deep of the tea garden.


    I don''t know if the girl said anything too much to stimulate Weiyang. In case of something wrong with Weiyang, he will not spare her.

 Chapter 1264

    Back in the dormitory, Mingke spent an afternoon full of worries. After discussing her love triangle with Nangong lie and Beiming night on the Internet, she put it down completely.


    I''ve been waiting for the call from Beiming Liancheng, but the guy still hasn''t found her.


    Several times she wanted to call him, but she promised to wait for his call, so after hesitation she decided to wait.


    Believe in him. He looks cold and proud, but sometimes he looks like a vulnerable and sensitive boy.


    Because you never know if sometimes your careless action will leave a shadow in his heart. Especially under the current situation, trust is sometimes a very important thing. Without trust, everything will be gone.


    After a long time of restlessness, even when I had dinner, I had a bad feeling of eating. It was not easy to wait until more than 8 p.m. when the telephone rang, but it was not Beiming Liancheng, but another man with the same surname Beiming.


    "I''m waiting for the call." Pick up the phone, her first sentence is so straightforward: "what can you say faster?"


    The proud man on the phone was obviously hit by her tone. He humed coldly, and then asked: "did she come to you today? What did I tell you? Did it make you sad? "


    "If it makes me sad, will you go back and scold her?" Mingke is not in a good mood, so his voice is less patient than usual.


    Beiming night heard this words, really want to pull her from the phone, let her see clearly who is talking to her now, tell her to dare to talk to him with such an attitude!


    Even if she was angry again before, he had given her more than half a month to calm down. Hasn''t her anger eased now?


    He can spoil her, but how can he tolerate her being so impatient with himself.


    "Where are you now?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Mingke also realized that her attitude seemed to be too bad. For this wolf, she still held the consistent principle. If she didn''t provoke him, she would try not to provoke him. It was not good for her to provoke him.


    Shallow vomit a breath, adjust their emotions, she said: "I''m waiting for Liancheng''s phone, he promised to call me, I''m afraid you call, will let me miss his call."


    Beiming night was finally relieved. This reason was acceptable to him, although he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "At school?" He asked for the last time.


    Mingke whispered back, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you tonight. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to come here. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. I have to..."


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you and be your driver for free tomorrow. " Finish saying this words, the North night decisively cut off the phone, don''t give her any chance to refuse.


    Staring at the black screen, Mingke mumbles. I really want to pick up the phone to call him, scold him again, and hang up the phone.


    Every time he hung up on her, every time after he said something, he didn''t give her a chance to protest! How can there be such a bully?


    I thought that now that everyone was separated, this guy''s attitude towards her would change a little, but I didn''t think it would be a bird from beginning to end.


    "Why are you so angry? What did your man say? Do you want to see him at once? " Sitting not far away, Xiao Xiang, who was reading a book, raised the corner of her eyebrow and looked at her. He couldn''t help joking.


    The name can white her one eye, don''t talk, if really let her go out, she can still so calm stay here now?


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that as long as it''s something that the guy wants to do, she can''t refuse it. There''s a huge gap in strength, and there''s no room for resistance at all.


    He ate her to death all his life, even if the divorce agreement was given to him, even if she had said it clearly, it would never matter from now on, as long as he wanted to, they would never break such entanglement.


    Throwing her cell phone on the desk, she scratched her head and looked irritable.


    Now besides worrying about Beiming Liancheng, I have to worry about how to face him when Beiming comes to find himself tomorrow. I can''t get rid of him. I have such a thick skin that I don''t care what you say.


    If the resistance is more intense, he will directly take you back to his place and tell you in his way that you are not qualified or able to resist.


    Is it lucky or unfortunate to get into trouble with such a person?


    Leaning on the wardrobe, I stayed quiet for a long time, and my mood finally calmed down. When I read the mobile phone on the desk, it still stayed there quietly, without any movement.


    She couldn''t help but walk over and pick up the phone. She still wanted to dial Beiming Liancheng. But when her long finger touched the screen of her mobile phone, she immediately took back her long finger as if she had been scalded.


    We should trust him and have confidence in him. He said he would call her, and he would.You don''t have to think about anything. Just believe him. If you believe him, he will open himself completely and unreservedly in front of you. What she needs now is for him to open his heart to himself. Otherwise, she doesn''t know where to start and persuade him to come back.


    The proud and insecure boy, does he know that many people are worried about his safety?


    Waiting and waiting, looking forward and looking forward, back and forth to torture themselves, but the mobile phone ring has never been ring.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, she couldn''t make it any longer. She took her cell phone and fell on the bed. This time, she almost fell asleep.


    I didn''t expect that when she was in a daze, the ring of her mobile phone finally rang, but as if she had been electrified, she bounced from the bed and sat up.


    When she saw that there was nothing in her hand, and the bell was still ringing in a corner of the bed, she turned it over and over, and finally picked up the cell phone she had thrown away. When she saw the incoming call, she felt nervous and quickly connected it.


    Xiao Xiang, who is sleeping opposite, can only pretend that she can''t see when she is in such a hurry. Fortunately, she has finally arrived, or else can she sleep tonight?


    "Liancheng." Mingke took the phone, and as soon as he got through, he immediately called, "did you finally call? Where are we now? When are you coming back? I now... "


    After a look at Xiao Xiang, she turned around, turned her back to her and stole the bell, only when she did not exist: "I am in the dormitory, although there are other people in the dormitory, but you can take her as the air, she does not interfere with our conversation."

 Chapter 1265

    Behind Xiao Xiang suddenly black through a face, cold hum hum, turned around, put the quilt on the head, ignore her.


    When the air Thanks to what she said.


    However, Beiming Liancheng obviously doesn''t care about Xiao Xiang''s existence. It doesn''t mean that she can''t have other people around her. It''s just that he doesn''t want to get in touch with some people.


    The husky voice came again. This time, it was obvious that he was more relaxed in the daytime: "what did you hear? Are you listening to them again? "


    I could hear that he was a lot of lighthearted. Mingke said immediately, "I haven''t heard anything. I only know that mengfeijia is in a mess now. It''s so dangerous. What are you doing there?"


    "I''m here to support. It''s the boss''s idea."


    Beiming night Mingke opened his mouth and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    How is this totally different from what Qin Weiyang told her? Didn''t he run to that place in a fit of pique and try to avoid them?


    It seemed that Beiming Liancheng over there was smiling. When he was famous, he sank his face and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t play games with me. You sound so wrong in the daytime. "


    "That''s because I didn''t expect you to call me suddenly. I''m a little bit..." After a pause, he said, "I''m flattered. I can''t react for a while."


    Mingke took a deep breath and continued to calm down. Holding the phone tightly, she asked, "so it''s true that you''re going to mengfeijia, not for fun?"


    "As I said, I''ll come here for support. Other members of the support team will stay here for a short time, because they are not in good health. If they stay for a long time, they will be easily infected with the virus." Afraid of her worry, Beiming Liancheng said: "but don''t worry, my physical quality is much better than them. Even if I stay for another half a month, I won''t be OK."


    "But there are not only viruses, but also terror Activities, it''s really messy. " Beiming Liancheng has a good way to say that Mingke is willing to believe that he is not playing because of his brain and temper, but is really doing serious business.


    At that time, she was still a little guilty for fear that she would hurt him because of her own affairs.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart still could not let go: "when will you come back? Is there any danger in what we are doing now? Where are you by yourself? "


    "I''ve brought more than a dozen brothers here. It''s not convenient to tell you what I want to do. However, I''m really happy that you''re willing to call me."


    "I can hear that." Mingke mumbled and complained.


    There, Beiming Liancheng laughed again. Although the laughter was very shallow, it was so clear that his name was so clear that even his lips could not help following his laughter.


    After a while, she complained again: "you really scared me."


    "So I am such a naive person in your heart." The voice of Beiming Liancheng was really clear, and there was no complaint.


    In fact, as long as she still cares about him, his heart will be warm, even his voice can''t help but soften down: "wait a minute, I still have some things to do, after a while, when the situation here is slightly settled, I''ll come back immediately, and I''ll run to report to you the first time after I come back, OK?"


    The name is not good or bad, but suddenly feel that the captain of Liancheng seems to be a little different, speak more gently than in the past, that once let her feel a little childish pride, now has been gradually replaced by a calm atmosphere.


    But it''s only half a month. Has everyone changed a lot?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you worry? " At the other end of the phone, the voice of Beiming Liancheng came again.


    Mingke shook his head subconsciously and nodded again: "if you don''t worry, how can you worry? I can''t be at ease unless you come back right now. "


    "I said..."


    "I know." Mingke interrupted him and laughed helplessly: "do you have another unknown identity like your boss, and that identity can let you do a lot of things you want to do, such as saving people, helping others and fighting against evil forces?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t answer her question. Mingke didn''t ask him to answer, but if he didn''t answer, it was acquiescence.


    Her understanding of these two brothers had always been very poor. She only saw the most superficial things of them, but could not see everything hidden behind them.


    I can only say that she didn''t really integrate into her life. As for now, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    "Can you tell me a little bit about when you''ll be back?" Finally, she asked.


    Beiming Liancheng thought about it, and then gave her an uncertain answer: "the fastest is a week, but if there is any accident, it may take half a month."


    Mingke didn''t ask. She couldn''t change some things. Even Beiming Liancheng couldn''t change anything on her own, but she had to remind him of some things.


    After a long time, she asked tentatively, "do you know your mother''s current physical condition?""What happened to her?" Although the words of Beiming Liancheng are calm, Mingke can still hear a little anxiety.


    In fact, he is still very concerned about his mother. In this case, knowing that his mother''s situation is so serious, how can he still be angry with her?


    "If she calls you in the future, please answer it if it''s convenient..."


    "Inconvenient." Without waiting for her to finish, the North hell even city interrupts a way.


    Mingke breathed a sigh, but said: "since you know her current situation, you should be very clear about the days when she can stay with you. Maybe Really not much, don''t hurt her heart, no matter what, don''t let her leave this world with regret. "


    Although this kind of words is very hurtful, she is afraid that if she does not remind him, he will not remember to cherish it.


    Like now, if she was Qin Weiyang, she would be really hurt.


    At the other end of the phone, there was no response from Beiming Liancheng. It was so quiet that it got its name, but I began to feel uneasy.


    After a while, she called softly, "captain of the company."


    "Liancheng." Beiming Liancheng corrects the way.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect that this guy still cares about these things at this time.


    She should have called him uncle, but she always had a feeling that if she called him uncle, she would be severely criticized by him.


    "Liancheng." This time she fulfilled his wish and called softly. Without waiting for his response, she said, "what are you thinking? What do you think? Don''t blame me for meddling. I''m just afraid you''ll regret it later. "


    Unexpectedly, after a moment''s silence, Beiming Liancheng suddenly asked strangely, "what did Ding Shu say to you?"

 Chapter 1266

    "What on earth have you heard?" The voice of Beiming Liancheng is a little dull. I can''t tell what his tone means.


    When he heard that Beiming Liancheng was asking who told her about Qin Weiyang''s illness, Mingke said truthfully, "it''s Dingshu."


    After a moment''s silence, Beiming Liancheng suddenly asked strangely, "what did he say to you?"


    Mingke hesitated and then confessed to him what Ding Shu said that day.


    For a long time, Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak, just in name, but she also felt that it was a bit strange, which made her feel cheated. When she wanted to ask, Beiming Liancheng had already given her the answer.


    "She just cut off a tumor, which is benign and not big. She can walk out of bed the day after the operation. As for the accident, the driver braked in time, and she didn''t get much hurt. She only found a tumor on her body after she was sent to the hospital, so she cut it off by the way. Only when she was in an unstable mood and had been having nightmares and was troubled by the nightmares of the past, my boss and I would always be with her in the hospital. "


    "At that time, she was as fragile as a porcelain doll. She didn''t have any sense of security at all. If she didn''t see me and the boss, she would be flustered. She had to go out to look for it, for fear that the old meeting and I would disappear for no reason I''m sorry, coco. I should have made time to call you. I''m afraid you''re still angry, so I''ll delay it. I didn''t expect that when you went back to Dongling, I received a new task. I thought that I would go to Dongling to find you myself after this task was completed. "


    He said a lot of things, but she recovered slowly in the initial shock and anger. Finally, after hearing his deep and soft "I''m sorry", she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She reluctantly smile, holding the phone in her hand, people like collapse, powerless to fall on the bed.


    Closing her eyes, she whispered to the phone: "I just didn''t expect that people of his age could weave such lies. It''s so naive that people can''t believe it."


    However, Qin Weiyang didn''t have cancer. He didn''t really have half a year to live. It was always a great happy event for the two brothers in Beiming night.


    No, they didn''t worry at all, because it didn''t exist. It was all fake.


    Well, all this is finally over. She has no complaints about Ding Shu. The billion yuan will be his apology, and she will not lose.


    Didn''t someone say that? Spend whatever you like. Who let Ding Shu lie to her?


    Hold the phone tightly again, take a deep breath, Mingke said in a soft voice: "no matter what, you must take good care of yourself there, be careful in everything, and come back intact."


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes were soft and silent for a long time before he said, "OK, I promise you."


    Today Mingke and Xiao Xiang have to go to Dongyu for a meeting, tomorrow''s opening ceremony and dinner, and today we have to do the final round of activities.


    In fact, the schedule has been determined, just let us go back and familiarize ourselves with the whole process for the last time.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang are not just two actors after all. They also hold the posts of editor and deputy editor. Therefore, they also need to participate in many things.


    Originally, they went out together, but Xiao Xiang got a call from the academic affairs office and asked her to go immediately.


    Thinking about the lack of time, Xiao Xiang asked Mingke to go to Dongyu first. After all, she is a screenwriter. If there is something important that she has missed, let Mingke convey it later.


    She went back to pick up her belongings and left the dormitory in a hurry. She went to the academic affairs office to report to see what was going on.


    Mingke had to pick up his handbag, lock the door and turn out of the dormitory.


    However, she didn''t expect that, just out of the gate of the dormitory building, she looked up and saw the familiar figure that made her completely unable to maintain calm.


    Although he said last night that he would come to work as a driver for her today, he didn''t make half a phone call today, so his name can be called him. Last night was just a casual talk.


    Although, this man never likes to joke.


    But according to his habit of every time he comes to find himself, which time is not to call him first, tell her where he is, and then limit how many minutes she must arrive?


    I''ve never seen such a situation of waiting outside the dormitory building without a hum. Isn''t he afraid that she has already gone out, or that she doesn''t go out today, but she''s waiting here for nothing?


    At the gate of the dormitory building, the girls came in and out, and there was a continuous stream of people. Every passing girl could not help looking at the figure.


    People like him are the most eye-catching scenery wherever they go. It''s impossible for them to keep a low profile. No matter how low-key they are, they can''t keep a low profile of their appearance, figure and temperament.


    When she left, he was still lying in the hospital, which would start running around


    Even Mingke knew that he shouldn''t care too much, but he couldn''t help complaining when he walked up to him with long legs: "can''t you lie in the hospital for two more days and come out again?""Even his wife has run away, alone, what''s the meaning of lying there?" I don''t think it''s time for her to hold out her arms.


    Name but first step back to a safe distance, a glance at him, then go forward: "who is your wife?"


    "It''s deliberately training my patience to have a tantrum with me early in the morning?" Beiming night followed her, but she was not in a hurry to hold her. She just walked quietly behind her, empty handed. No woman let him touch her, just put the big palm in his pocket.


    But I don''t know that he was wearing casual clothes, and then put his hands into his trouser pockets. This lazy and free look fascinated many girls'' Peach Blossom eyes along the way.


    It''s not that you don''t know how charming the wolf with black belly is. You can always be fascinated by him when you only see his appearance. You don''t know how bad he is.


    However, these girls stare at the man one by one like a flower maniac, and even the water is about to flow down, which still makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just a man. Do you want to exaggerate? Some even stare at others, even forget to leave the road, just stand there to see the handsome guy.


    Behave so indecent, one by one silly appearance, do not know people think their school girls are that quality!


    After all, it''s the man behind her. All the way, he''s too showy to be shameless?


    If you want to soak a little girl, stay away from her. What is it that attracts bees and butterflies in front of her?

 Chapter 1267

    The more I think about it, the more stuffy I feel. Mingke suddenly stops and sweeps back at the man behind him.


    I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t complain, but I was shocked to be speechless at the first sight of the man behind me.


    At this time, the man has taken off his thin coat. Under the dark coat is a snow-white casual shirt.


    It seems that she has never seen him in white. He has always been fond of dark color, especially dark black. She really can''t imagine the night in white.


    But now, his casual shirt is so dazzling white. Under the golden sun, the bangs with a little dew are lying in front of his forehead, and his face is more delicate than usual.


    Facial features are always so good-looking, just like the exquisitely carved works, with clear lines and deep eyebrows. The best thing to see is the two thin lips that seem to convey something to you even if you don''t speak, and the rose lips that are more beautiful than women.


    Beiming night in white gives people a gentle and elegant atmosphere, and even a clean and pure feeling. It seems that she is clean and flawless without any dust, which is to overthrow all her cognition of Beiming night in the past!


    Isn''t this man supposed to belong to the dark department? He just changed his clothes. Standing in the sunshine and in the wind, his breath was so clean that he could not help feeling pity. He could not bear to see that he was covered with dust.


    Now, with his hands in his trouser pockets and his thin coat collapsing on his left arm at will, his languid and wanton movements add a sense of wildness to him The perfect combination of wildness and innocence, contradictory but attractive.


    Mingke didn''t know what happened to her. She couldn''t move her eyes when she saw him.


    The man in front of her, she has seen at least half a year, why every time can easily give her a feeling of infatuation?


    Her heart was beating like a deer bumping. It was beating faster and faster. At last, she felt a pain in her heart. She subconsciously held her heart and took a deep breath. She finally got out of the shock of the night.


    The man has come to her side, see her small face red, hand fell on the chest, a look of heartache, his thick eyebrow slightly twisted, suddenly stretched out a big palm, to her chest, press in her chest, gently rubbed: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? If you don''t feel well, don''t go out today. I''ll rest with you. "


    Mingke takes a deep breath and raises his head to meet his eyes. Those eyes are still so deep that people can''t see clearly, but they are so bright and moving. They are more beautiful, charming and precious than any gem in the world.


    Such a perfect man, now standing in front of himself, says that he is his wife, and even kneads her intimately


    Looking down, for a moment, the girl screamed with shame and took two steps back.


    When I looked back at him, my face was so red that I could almost bleed. Just now What was he doing just now?


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Beiming night spread out her hand and looked innocent: "I''m just afraid that you''re not comfortable. I''ll rub it for you. I don''t mean anything else."


    Even if it means something else, he won''t do it here, in public, in front of others.


    This kind of thing should be closed. When there are only two people, he will take off her clothes and serve her slowly. How can his woman be put out and looked at by others?


    Mingke still feels shy. Although his eyes look innocent, the big palm just now She bit her lip, looked at him again and muttered, "if you want to go, hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    With that, he turned around and went to the back door of the school, ignoring him.


    Walking slowly, I don''t know if I saw so many girls staring at him all the way, constantly winking at him. I enjoyed myself too much, so I slowed down and accepted the adoration of girls.


    I knew that she would not let him come here. Now people are looking at him more and more fanatically, and more and more presumptuous. One by one, it''s obvious that they want to strip off his clothes and swallow them down. It''s shameless.


    Beiming night is still walking behind her, I don''t know what the girl is sulking at all of a sudden, but when she continues to move forward, he still can''t help reaching out and embracing her back.


    "For what?" Mingke subconsciously wants to push him away, but when her hand falls on his chest, she suddenly takes it back.


    He didn''t forget that he had a wound on his chest. He didn''t care. She couldn''t be like him.


    "My car is not at the back door." Beiming night is just a soft look at her, still holding her, changed direction, to the school parking garage.


    Mingke wanted to push him away, but when she saw the broken heart of the girls around her, she didn''t want to push the man away.


    At least in front of these girls, she didn''t want to push him away.


    We should let them know that this man has a master, not what they can think of. What can they do to stare at him like a fool? It''s not my own man. What are you looking at?But when she got to the garage and got on the bus, she suddenly woke up and immediately began to regret her bullying and stinginess.


    Didn''t you say that it doesn''t matter from now on? Since it doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing for someone to like him. She can''t expect Beiming night to keep her for a lifetime. What''s more, she doesn''t want to see him lonely all his life.


    However, the thought that he would hold other girls in his arms, and that another woman would take his place, walk beside him, and accept the envious or envious eyes of others, made me very sad.


    Said not to care, in the end so careful, this is a woman? Can you stop it? I''m so hypocritical!


    Can''t you just leave him alone and do nothing?


    Why do you care about the girl''s eyes? What was she thinking?


    I didn''t say anything more along the way. I was angry with myself.


    Beiming night is not a talkative person. His request is very simple. It''s good for her to be around. When she doesn''t want to speak, he can accompany her to silence.


    Today, he didn''t bring Yitang with him. He really became a driver for Mingke. But when the car stopped in the underground parking garage of Dongyu media, Mingke couldn''t help looking at him and said, "I''m going to have a meeting. I can''t leave for a while. You go back first. I won''t leave Dongyu today."

 Chapter 1268

    He asked the president of Beiming to wait for him for a few hours. Mingke asked himself that he didn''t have such a big face. What''s more, he just returned to Dongling. Shouldn''t he have a lot of things to deal with?


    Is it true that such a big imperial group doesn''t want to take it? Can he really rest assured that the boss is away all day and leave everything to others?


    In ten thousand steps, even if he is really free to waste his time here, knowing that there is such a great God waiting for him, he will not be able to do things with ease.


    Anyway, it is only he who leaves that is the best for everyone.


    North night side head looked at her one eye, is still that pair of lazy posture: "today don''t plan to work, full-time accompany wife."


    "I said, I''m not your wife." Divorce agreement to him, this kind of entanglement will continue to when? "If you want a wife, there are more people outside. Don''t bother me."


    She was a little stuffy, but she couldn''t tell why she was stuffy.


    Beiming night is still looking at her, this is the eyes a bit deep, dark star eyes also slowly narrowed up.


    Mingke is upset. She knows that every time this kind of expression appears on his face, it is the expression of his unhappiness. But now she just wants to stay away from him, regardless of whether he is happy or not.


    Since I saw him when I went out, I''ve been baffled. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ve never been angry and I don''t like to lose my temper. I''ve been holding my breath.


    She hates the feeling of being influenced by him. It''s a thing of the past. Why can this man easily disturb her heart?


    He did not see any movement, she can not sit in the car, leaving a "I left", turned to open the door, quickly to the outside.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t stop her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief and closed the door. He was about to walk to the elevator, but he heard the sound of the door closing.


    It''s a little loud. I can tell that the people who close the door are full of emotion.


    Looking at the man who walked around the car and strode towards him, Mingke was a little uneasy by his tense face. She subconsciously stepped back two steps and raised her head to meet his eyes. She said in a dull voice: "what do you want to do? This is... "


    "Be you." The man threw out two words without expression, and his big palm stretched out behind her.


    Mingke was startled. He wanted to get away from her. When he got away, he found that he didn''t want to touch her at all. Instead, he wanted to open the door of the back seat behind her.


    "You Ah! What are you going to do? Put Well... "


    She was not dazzled, but she still didn''t see what had just happened. He just opened the door. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already been thrown into the back seat by him and pressed under him!


    Heavy sound of closing the door behind the two people sounded, the man who pressed on him again threw her two words with anger: "do you!"


    The back seat is big enough that even if two people fight in it, they won''t feel crowded at all.


    With a bang, the cigarette is lit up, and the man smokes slowly. He is not afraid of wasting time. Anyway, he has a holiday today.


    As for the girl who was just under him That pair of eyes red, a pair of want to cry but stubborn do not want to cry appearance, she curled up in the corner, grabbed the draped in their own body that belongs to the men''s thin coat, bite the lip do not let himself cry.


    When one cigarette was finished, another crack was heard, and the second cigarette was lit.


    Beiming night leaned on the back of the chair, still leisurely enjoying the feeling of swallowing clouds and puffing mist, but the face still with thin sweat has been tense, stiff, cold, and a little bit tired.


    Knowing that the girl was still staring at him, looking like she wanted to tear him to pieces, she was in the mood to laugh.


    He put out his cigarette and straightened out his messy clothes. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and threw it to her: "do you want to call the police? Do you know the number? "


    Name really wants to tear the evil smile on his face! How can someone be so hateful that after doing this to a woman, they can still have a indifferent attitude and ask her if she wants to call the police?


    What does he think she is? Is it always just a tool to let him vent?


    "What? Do you want to report it or not? If not, I''ll go on. " Beiming night leaned on her seat, staring at her pale face.


    To continue What does he mean?


    Mingke was really scared. When he approached her, she could not help exclaiming: "don''t touch me! You dare to touch me! Beiming night, go away! No


    The tears that had been hanging in the corner of his eyes for a long time, but didn''t slide down, finally rolled down carelessly, fell down along his cheek, and fell on his fingertips in the twinkling of an eye.


    He raised his finger, sucked the tear dry with his thin lip, and stared at the panicked girl under him. The perfect thin lip raised, and he laughed: "don''t you know me very well? I haven''t enjoyed it for such a long time. How can I be satisfied once? Is your husband such an incompetent man? ""You are not Well... " He was successful in secretly kissing, but he could only force his face, bite his lips, and dare not say any angry words.


    Beiming night doesn''t seem to be so urgent. Although he can clearly see the impulse aroused from his eyes, he has enough patience with her.


    Stir up her ear a wisp of long hair around the fingertips play, his husky sexy voice sounded in her ears: "why deliberately make me angry? Well


    "I didn''t Ah! Don''t touch me. Don''t It''s you and them. You are a great love saint. If I can''t afford it, can I? I... " She has a hoarse voice. When she talks about it, she has a choked throat and can''t speak at all.


    Beiming night looked at the nest in his body crying into tears of the little girl, fundus a little confused.


    A woman is really a magical animal. Just now she was bullied by him and forced by him, so she could not help crying. Now, she can''t help criticizing him, but she just said a few words and cried like this.


    This is If you scold him, will she feel heartache?


    Well, he shouldn''t be so narcissistic. No matter how much she likes him, it''s impossible for her to get heartache because she scolds him.


    With a silent sigh, he finally got up from her. With a hook of his long arm, he held her to his leg, pulled the coat that had slipped from her, and covered her still thin body. Then he took out a piece of paper towel from one side and wiped her tears.


    "Don''t cry. If you go on crying, your eyes will swell. How can you go out and meet people then? There''s a meeting, isn''t there? " The voice of Beiming night is very gentle, which is totally different from that when he was just irritated.


    But Stunned next, he just remembers to want to defend for oneself: "when do I and other people frown?"


    "At school." I don''t want to cry, but I don''t know if women are the same. When no one hurts, I''m strong to death. Once someone coaxes me, I''m inexplicably vulnerable.


    She sniffed and snatched the tissue from his hand. She turned away from his eyes and wiped away her tears in silence.


    She thought, she knew why she suddenly cried so desolately.


    He forced her to bite her teeth, but when she finally realized why she was angry with him, she was really sad.


    If you don''t care, why?


    This morning''s inexplicable, not all because of care? It turned out that she was still so concerned about this man in her heart. Even if other women looked at him more, she felt uncomfortable.


    It''s her who says goodbye, and it''s her who cares about it now. Why does she have to do it again and again? Why can''t you just forget him?

 Chapter 1269

    At school


    The president of Beiming University was really wronged. When she was at school, she took the lead and didn''t want to look back at him at all. As for him, he was staring at her all the time and didn''t even look at the road. She was the only one in his eyes. There was no room for redundant people.


    When has he been flirting with others? What''s more, she never looked back. Even if he did, what chance would she have to see?


    Conjecture, desire to add crime


    However, he finally knew that his woman was jealous, although the vinegar was not worth it at all.


    Although she didn''t cry, her eyes were always full of tears. Beiming night was a little impatient. She stretched out her long arm, took her back and asked her to sit face to face on her body.


    Without giving her any chance to resist, he imprisoned her in his arms and said in a soft voice: "I will not admit what I have not done. I don''t need to frown with women. As long as I want to, there will be women who will stick it up by themselves, and the number must be beyond your imagination."


    "I know you are a great lover. I misunderstood you. Can I apologize to you?" I don''t want to listen any more. How conceited is this man?


    Although what he said is true, I don''t know if she is still sad now? Can you stop saying that in front of her?


    After a little push on his chest, she still wants to leave him. What''s more, she has nothing on her except his coat, so she sits face to face with him


    With a red face, she pulled the thin coat on her tight body and gave him another push.


    In fact, Beiming night has no other meaning. It just wants to tell her that if he really wants other women, he doesn''t need to do anything by himself. On the contrary, it means that he doesn''t want other women?


    Can she understand such a simple meaning?


    But when he saw her blushing and holding her coat carefully, he suddenly remembered what was happening to her.


    Looking down, his eyes moved away from her small face. Down her white neck, he could see the trace he had just nibbled on her delicate skin under her slightly open neckline


    The color of one eye eye suddenly blackened a few minutes, and even the breath was in a hurry.


    The change of his body can be clearly felt. When the temperature rises on him, she panics and pushes him gently. She moves herself and doesn''t want to get too close to him.


    But she just retreated a little bit, and the northern night suddenly tightened her long arm and pulled her back. A hoarse voice sounded above her head: "don''t move."


    Mingke didn''t dare to move. Knowing that he was enduring, how could she dare to do something in his arms?


    The man''s big palm fell on her head and pressed her to herself. She could only lie on him obediently and put her face on his shoulder without humming.


    Although she is afraid that he will do something to herself, his behavior just now has always hurt her heart. She is still full of grievances, but she still has to be careful. She is afraid that his evil thoughts will be aroused by carelessness. Why is she always so humble when she is around him?


    At the thought of this, his nose became sour again, and his tears rolled in his eyes.


    No matter when he wants to, he can always ignore her wishes. What was, is and will be?


    No matter whether their feelings have changed or not, the two people are always like this, and their status will never be equal.


    He felt the little body in his arms tremble again. Beiming night didn''t know what she was crying about. But after seeing the faint blue and purple kisses on her arms, he finally began to realize how rude his behavior was.


    "Did it hurt you just now, and it''s still painful now?" He asked softly, because of this, the girl in his arms suddenly more aggrieved.


    He patted her on the shoulder, trying to make his voice soft: "I was really angry with you at first, but I can''t help it later Girl, we haven''t been together for a long time. You should know how much I miss you. "


    Name can not speak, think she is not an excuse, think she can bully her?


    He still patted her on the shoulder, his voice unspeakable soft: "big deal, later I will know more gentle."


    "No future." The girl in her arms is biting her lips and breathing negatively.


    Beiming night smiles. As soon as he smiles, his chest trembles slightly, which makes his whole body look indescribable sexy and makes the girl lying in his arms feel sad in an instant.


    What if one day this man is really owned by other women? Why is she thinking about it all day today? Is she really so reluctant?


    Her eyes unconsciously fell on his chest. He was only wearing the white casual shirt. Now the cloth on his chest was wet with her tears


    But no matter what he wears, this chest is so safe and easy for women.This perfect man who can''t help but sink, if one day belongs to other women, no longer belongs to her


    "What are you thinking about again?" A see her facial expression, North dark night knows this wench in the heart affirmation had an idea again.


    He just wanted to comfort her and tell her not to think too much. They still have a long way to go.


    But when he saw the thin red and swollen lips, and remembered how he had been lingering on them just now, he was so impulsive that even his body began to ache.


    The color of a man''s eyes is constantly deepening. The impulse at the bottom of his eyes is so obvious that people can''t ignore it. Just look at it, you can know what he wants to do.


    As he lowered his head to get closer to him, she immediately exclaimed, "I''m not feeling well. Don''t touch me!"


    "Well I''ll be gentle. " He bowed his head, in her face to avoid themselves, the kiss fell on her face, tossed to her ear: "this time, I will remember gentle."


    "No, you said you would control it." What will be gentle words, all bullshit, she did not believe!


    "It''s too late." His voice was as hoarse and magnetic as if he had been run over by heavy objects.


    But Ming did not forget how he treated himself rudely just now. No matter how charming he was, he could not change the fact that he was a tyrant sometimes.


    "Beiming night, if you dare to touch me again, I won''t forgive you." When the man began to be presumptuous again, the girl bit her lip and said angrily.


    But since the man can''t help it, he doesn''t intend to bear it any more. He laughs and says, "if you don''t forgive, you can continue until you forgive."


    "How dare you..."


    But then, she didn''t have a chance to say it again. There were not many people going in and out of the parking garage all morning. Basically, all the people had left before and returned to their respective offices.


    As for the handbag that I don''t know which corner was thrown in, the phone rings several times and then completely quiets down.


    The meeting had already started, but the girl trapped in the car didn''t know when the storm would be ove

 Chapter 1270

    In fact, Beiming president is not bad, as a man, from the perspective of women, he is really perfect, at least on the surface.


    Duojin, zhuanqing Let''s call it special love first. After all, after having a fiancee or even a wife, it seems that I have never heard of any gossip. Then I am calm, reliable, capable, charming, valuable, influential and in a mess.


    With such a man, I''m afraid it''s the dream of more than 90% of the women in the city. As long as he is willing to protect you, you must be the happiest woman in the world.


    Mingke knows that as long as the man is released, there must be many women willing to stick to the door, which will make her countless for ten years. However, what they don''t know is that the price of being his woman is not what ordinary people can bear.


    With two legs almost too soft to walk, she finally walked out of the car and into the elevator half an hour before noon.


    The man was still standing beside her. According to him, he was afraid that she would faint on the road because she was too tired, so he had to be at her side all the time, at least to send her to the meeting room safely.


    In fact, Mingke doesn''t know if the meeting is over. There are several missed calls on her mobile phone, including deputy director Yang, drama Miss Xiao Xiang, but none of them has a chance to pick up.


    What''s more, in that case, she didn''t dare to answer.


    Out of the elevator, Beiming night still embraces her and goes forward, but Mingke pushes him hard, unwilling to be too close to him here.


    Have they made up? Are you together again? No


    Isn''t it that he ate it and wiped it off carelessly? Who stipulates that we must be together after we have done it? When it comes to this, did they do less before? She was bitten twice by the dog when she went out.


    Of course, this idea can''t be known to the devil. If she let him know, she can guarantee that she will be carried up by this guy, stabbed and abducted in full view of the public.


    As long as it''s what he wants to do, there''s nothing he dares to do!


    Conceited, overbearing, unreasonable, asshole!


    "Looking at me all the time means that I can''t bear to leave me alone and go to work by myself?" The man around her looked down at her, and his eyes were full of evil smile: "in fact, I''m a little reluctant to let go, it''s better..."


    "Here we are." Mingke pushed him again. As soon as he heard his words, he was so scared that he bent down from his arm and broke away, dragging his two weak legs and strode away.


    Outside the conference room on the 18th floor was a small living room. After she asked her assistant to take care of the man, she immediately went to the conference room deep in the corridor.


    The assistant lady was obviously very happy to serve the North night. When she met the North night, her face was full of charming smile, and her eyes were blooming everywhere!


    Mingke takes a deep breath and tells herself not to care about these things. It''s because she cares too much that so many things have happened today. Otherwise, she is already in the conference room to discuss with you about the launching ceremony tomorrow.


    She held out her hand and was about to knock on the door of the conference room. But before she could knock on it, she heard the sound of the door of the office not far behind her.


    Subconsciously looked back at the eyes, see is two strange men, the name could have been intended to ignore, but in the turn, head melon suddenly flashed something.


    In a daze, she suddenly looked back. The two men had gone to the other end of the corridor and walked into the elevator.


    President''s elevator! They I''m going to find long chuyang! But isn''t long chuyang in the conference room now?


    In a hurry, she didn''t even knock on the door, but suddenly pushed the door of the conference room open.


    In the conference room, everyone was sitting at the conference table, still discussing things seriously.


    Hearing the sound of the door suddenly being opened, they all raised their heads and looked at Mingke standing at the door, surprised.


    Without long chuyang, he didn''t participate in today''s meeting! Well, the two men just now, as expected, are going to find him!


    Xiao Xiang stood up and called: "coco, you..."


    Suddenly, the door was closed again. With a bang, the people outside were completely blocked.


    Everyone in the room was completely stupid. Was that rude guy really famous just now? Although we didn''t get along for a long time, she didn''t look like such a reckless and rude person.


    But, it''s really her


    At this time, Mingke strode to the end of the corridor. When she passed the living room where Beiming night was, she didn''t stop half a step, so she strode by and quickly walked to the elevator.


    Seeing that the president''s private elevator stopped on the 28th floor, she took a deep breath and reached for the elevator.


    A big palm suddenly appeared in front of her, wrapped her little hand and pulled her hand back.


    Mingke was startled. He raised his head to meet his eyes and was relieved.At this time, when I saw him, my heart was not so flustered, and I realized that I had been flustered just now.


    "If you are afraid, why go up by yourself?" The North dark night stares at her, emerge a little pale face, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "You Do you know? " Her eyes flicker surprised, a little can''t believe to look at his deep eyes, this man, what is he don''t know?


    Although the two men were very familiar just now, when they thought about it, Mingke could immediately remember when he had seen them.


    That''s when she and long chuyang didn''t know each other. At the final Party of the talent show they organized for "the world", two of the people who had planned to kidnap Yaya but by mistake tied her back.


    Although it has happened for so long, she will not admit her mistake. It''s definitely them!


    So, the man with a soft mask almost raped her, but he tried to rape her, but he tied a time bomb to her and wanted to get rid of the northern night Is it long chuyang?


    Now when I think about it again, it seems that it is not so difficult to overlap the two figures


    The heart is very confused, and the little hand held by Beiming night is too cold to have any temperature at all.


    Is it really him? So, their later acquaintance, is he deliberately close to himself? What''s the purpose? To deal with the northern night?


    Now that he knows that she is also a member of the dragon family, what is he thinking?


    For this cousin, she couldn''t see clearly. How could a serious businessman do kidnapping? Killers, bombs, murders Behind him, it''s so complicated


    "And you?" She looked up at the man standing beside her: "when do you know it''s him? Just now? Or earlier? Or at the beginning? "


    ¡­¡­ Mingke once again found that his understanding of the northern night was really poor.


    It''s not meaningful to bring up the old story again, but it''s inevitable that there will still be some reluctance.


    It turns out that I really missed so much in the past, so much It''s chilling.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Sitting in a corner of the restaurant on the second floor of Dongyu, Mingke played with the straw of the Coke Cup, lowered his eyes and didn''t look up at each other.

 Chapter 1271

    Why don''t you tell her? In fact, it seems that she did not ask, but now, these things are really meaningless.


    "I''ll tell you, how will it help you?" Beimingye stares at Mingke''s drooping face. He doesn''t intend to hide what he can say, but she doesn''t necessarily understand.


    "In fact, he didn''t mean much to you. You weren''t the one who was going to kidnap you at the beginning


    "The person he wants is Yaya." In fact, she knew from then on, but she couldn''t understand the fight between them. What''s the meaning of a little girl.


    Subconsciously, she still doesn''t want to think that long chuyang is so bad. After all, he is his cousin, but she also knows that a man who can even put a time bomb on innocent people is probably not so kind.


    "What is the feud between him and Nangong lie?" She asked. First, she was curious. Second, she was really worried about Nangong Xueer.


    "A little personal grudge is not much hatred."


    "There''s not much hatred, but it almost killed people?" Knowing that it was long chuyang''s fault, it had nothing to do with him, but she still couldn''t help venting her anger on him.


    Since when did she have the courage to be so fat that even a man like the president of Beiming dares to take it as the object of vent?


    She collected her mind and calmed herself down. She said, "but he seems to resent you very much, too."


    That time bomb is evidence. Is long chuyang too stingy, or is it that he has countless enemies in the night of the northern underworld, so he can meet one or two in the street?


    Thinking that she was still worried, the northern night comforted her with a gentle voice: "don''t worry, there is not so much hatred between me and him, not to mention your identity. Now that he knows it, he will not spend too much energy on you."


    "Is he the eagle''s man, too?" Mingke asked suddenly.


    The North night picks eyebrow to look at her, for a long time just hook lip to smile, "don''t need grass and trees all soldiers, fly eagle''s person that is so easy to let you meet?"


    Mingke thin lips moved, but did not answer, maybe the person of flying eagle is not so easy to meet, but there is a person in front of her, she is very suspicious of the relationship between him and flying eagle.


    Just, she still dare not tell this matter North dark night.


    Although Beiming night did not tell her what his other identity was, if she guessed correctly, it must be related to the international special administration, maybe it was working for the international special administration, maybe it was directly from the special administration.


    However, he doesn''t look like the kind of character who will obey others. In this case, he has a bright future. What can he do if he doesn''t work hard? Are you sure it''s just a hobby?


    But anyway, if you let him know that long Chuhan may have something to do with flying eagle, he will definitely list long Chuhan as an important target of attack. If you can confirm long Chuhan''s identity, does he really want to send him to the prison of international special administration?


    What if long Chuhan is arrested? He Will you really hurt him or even kill him?


    He is very uneasy. Long Chuhan is really a person of flying eagle. However, he is so sincere about himself that he even risks being exposed and tells her to be careful


    What on earth should she do?


    "What are you thinking?" The voice of the northern night suddenly rings out, and suddenly pulls Mingke back to reality.


    Mingke was startled. He raised his head to meet his eyes and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, she said faintly, "I''m just a little tired."


    "I''m the one who''s been troubling you so hard this morning?" Thinking about it, he waved to the waiter and ordered two business meals.


    "I''ll finish and go home to have a rest." He said.


    "I have something else to do in the afternoon, you first..." Wait a minute. What did he say to go home? Mingke was stunned for half a second and immediately said, "anyway, I still have to tell you something clearly. You and I..."


    "I tore up the agreement." Is the answer direct enough? He laughed and said, "you are still my legal wife. Of course, in addition to the name, even in fact, you won''t forget so soon what we did in the car of the garage today, will you? If you forget, I don''t mind taking you after dinner. "


    "Shameless!" At the end of the day, how can there be such shameless people! But he said He tore up the agreement


    Well, that''s what he''s going to do at the northern night club, but what can that do? "After two years of separation, I can still file for divorce."


    Beiming night does not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    Although his quiet appearance is a little timid, she can''t be controlled by him since she has already thought about living her own life again.


    She took a deep breath and continued: "although you can really cover the sky with one hand in Dongling, what''s the meaning of a marriage that you just want to come back? You are the richest man in Dongling. You never lack women. "


    Beiming night still didn''t speak, still just looked at her directly, with no expression on her face and no waves in her eyes.Mingke couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Just as the waiter brought the simple meal over, she had to eat with her head down and stop looking at him.


    Since he doesn''t have any opinions, he agrees. In fact, she doesn''t hate him so much. She even can''t bear to part with him. But now their marriage is really not suitable.


    She doesn''t resent anyone, and she doesn''t use herself any more. However, she has too many things on her shoulders. Even if she is reluctant to get together, many things can''t be solved.


    Grandfather is still in prison. She may face any danger at any time. Ding Shu''s threat is still there. She can''t ignore him.


    If he can protect her grandfather wholeheartedly, she can also trust him completely, but she knows that he can''t, he has a mother who can never let go, and her mother is the one who can hurt her grandfather at any time


    After a meal, they didn''t say anything more. When they left the restaurant after dinner, Mingke still let Beiming night go first. This time, he didn''t refuse. After he sent her to the tea room on the 20th floor where the staff had a temporary rest, he turned and left.


    Standing in the corridor, Mingke still can''t help looking back at his back. The rigid and cold back makes her feel bitter and helpless.


    In fact, we all have no choice but to enjoy ourselves occasionally. Can we really make him happy? After he went back, he had to face his mother as well as too many difficulties.


    In this case, why do you have to embarrass yourself?


    It was not until Beiming night when she walked into the elevator room that her figure disappeared completely in her sight that she withdrew her eyes and looked at the quiet corridor. Suddenly, she felt weak.


    A whole morning of entanglement, like a dream.


    After standing on the corridor for a meeting and thinking about it, I still felt like I went to the president''s office to say sorry for my absence this morning. After all, he told her to come to the meeting.


    Mingke turns and walks to the elevator. He goes up to the 28th floor through the private elevator and comes to the door of long chuyang''s office.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to reach out and knock on the door, a low, cold voice suddenly came from the office: "she has decided to divorce Beiming night. What else do you want to do with her?"

 Chapter 1272

    Just two words, let the whole person standing there, a moment like falling into the ice cellar, the whole body can''t find any warmth.


    The door of the office is tightly closed, and the sound insulation effect is so good that if you don''t stand outside the door, you can''t hear what the people inside say.


    Even if she was standing here, when the voice reached her ears, it was very light, but she could still hear it clearly. It was the man she had been calling his brother, long Chuhan.


    Is he talking to his brother long chuyang? What are they talking about?


    The two people in the office didn''t seem to notice that someone was outside. Before long, they heard long chuyang''s voice coming lazily: "since you know I can''t do anything with her, why do you doubt me? Do you still think I''m using her? "


    Long Chuhan hasn''t answered yet, but Mingke suddenly gets nervous. These two people are her cousins, and they are the closest to each other except her grandfather and grandfather.


    If even her relatives just want to use her, is her life too sad? One night, one is her family


    She can regard everything in the past as a misunderstanding. At that time, long chuyang didn''t know her, and the object he wanted to attack was not her. What about now?


    As long Chuhan said, he still wants to use himself now?


    Didn''t Beiming night tell her not to worry? At least, they are all from the dragon family


    In the office, long Chuhan looked at his brother sitting behind his desk and said coldly, "when you put a time bomb on her, she almost lost her life. You knew you had hurt her, but you came back to get close to her on purpose At that time, you didn''t know her identity. I thought you were stupid and didn''t know how to deal with her! "


    In his voice, long Chuhan seems very angry. After Mingke got to know him, he seemed to have never seen him so angry except when he said he would take him away from the imperial residence.


    Inside, long Chuhan''s angry voice still came: "now? You know that she is a member of our dragon family. Why do you want to put her by your side and get close to her on purpose? Even if you have any personal grudge with Beiming night, it''s also your problem. Is it necessary to involve an innocent person? What''s more, did you forget what you promised me? Beiming night is not the object you can afford, you dare to touch him! Is it also the first step for you to take advantage of coco to play number one


    "Brother, do you think too much of me? Have you ever seen her play the world? If you did, you wouldn''t think so. " Long chuyang raised his eyes and looked at him. He picked up the short bangs and seemed to be a little impatient.


    Long Chuhan hummed coldly: "I don''t deny that she does have a touching temperament, but this is not the reason why you let her play No.1 girl. No matter how good her temperament is, she is just a new person who has no popularity in the circle. You think I will believe that you will treat your investment so casually when you spend so much money on a new person?"


    "Well, if I tell you, just because she is a member of the dragon family and my cousin, I will give her such a chance. Do you believe it?"


    "Are you so kind?"


    "And you?" Long chuyang looked at him with a smile on his lips, and his eyes became serious: "you don''t believe I''m good to her, so why are you good to her? Don''t be silly. You and I have the same identity for her. They are only her cousins, not relatives! If you think that there is no family relationship in the rich family, can I also think that you are only taking advantage of her by being nice to her on purpose


    The people outside the door almost couldn''t stand when they were breathing.


    In fact, long chuyang is right. Her feelings for long Chuhan will suddenly become so good because of her identity. It''s just because she has a desire for family love that others don''t have. How she hopes to have a real family.


    It''s an abnormal desire, only for abandoned children.


    Where''s brother Chuhan? He has a healthy and normal family, parents, brothers, even grandparents, and relatives of a large family.


    He has everything. He can''t be as eager as himself to find a family member who recognizes him. So why did he treat her so well when he first knew his identity, just like his own sister?


    Some things don''t matter when you don''t want to, once you think deeply, it will make her panic, at a loss.


    "Don''t drag the matter to me. My relationship with her is not as complicated as you think." Long Chuhan looked at long chuyang angrily and said in a cold voice, "anyway, I put my words here. What you want to do is your own business. Don''t involve her. If you let me know what you want to do with her, I will deal with you well in the future."


    "You are my brother!" Long chuyang seems to be angry, staring at him and said: "you even threaten your brother, just for a cousin. Don''t you think it''s strange? Is a cousin more intimate than a brother? What is the secret feeling between you and her, as to let you talk to your brother in such an attitude for herLong Chuhan seems to be too lazy to talk with him about this nonsense. After he once again warned against Mingke, he turned and walked towards the door.


    The door of the office was opened with a click, and the name who didn''t react was startled. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Shanglong Chuhan deeply.


    The surprise of his eyes flashed away. In a flash, people had calmed down. He looked down at her and asked, "what did you hear?"


    Mingke looked at him for a long time and then whispered, "I hear You don''t allow Mr. long to take advantage of me. Hear Mr. long asked why you treat me better than him... "


    Long Chuhan''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability and pursed his lips. He suddenly pulled her arm, pulled her into the office and closed the door.


    Pulling her to the desk, staring at long chuyang, who was also surprised at the bottom of his eyes, he said coldly, "since even she has heard it, let''s make it clear."


    He pulled the chair and motioned for Mingke to sit down. Mingke could only sit quietly and watch them.


    Long chuyang took a look at her and looked at long Chuhan standing beside her. He said helplessly, "brother, what do you want to make trouble with? I said that I didn''t want to use her for anything, but I think her temperament is suitable, and I also want to give her such an opportunity. "


    If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I can''t afford to spend the money. If she really messes up the film, I''ll take it as if I''ve lost my eyes and think I''m unlucky. Is that ok? Do I have to get your approval to invest in a small film? "

 Chapter 1273

    "I never ask what you want to invest. When have I investigated the money you lost in recent years?" Long Chu is cold.


    "I''m not losing money all the time!" Mention this, long chuyang immediately angry, staring at him, he said in a deep voice: "you always think I can''t do anything well, then I''m serious now to do something to show you, why do you want many obstacles? You''re just my elder brother, not my mother. Why do you want so many things? "


    "He''s your father!" The long Chu cold sink voice corrects a way.


    Long chuyang curled his lips, but he didn''t refute it.


    Mingke sits there, watching their brothers fight against each other. Suddenly, he feels powerless that he seems to be pulled into a whirlpool.


    It turns out that the relationship between long chuyang and his great uncle is so bad that he doesn''t even want to use the word "Dad" to address him.


    But when the two brothers argued so much, they had no room to speak for themselves. Even if the matter they argued seemed to have something to do with her, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    Are you using her? Even if they quarreled, she couldn''t hear why.


    Yes, no, no, their own topic. She really shouldn''t be involved.


    She really wants to get rid of the relationship with Beiming night, so she is not afraid of what long chuyang wants to use her. Now she has no use value at all.


    "Do you really like making movies?" Suddenly, long Chuhan looked down at her and asked seriously.


    Mingke met his eyes, a bit at a loss. After a while, he nodded and shook his head again: "only because I wrote the script of this film, and I don''t hate acting. If I can make my own career, it would be better."


    "Do you like writing more scripts or acting more?"


    "Write the script." There is no doubt about the answer. In fact, she is selfish when she plays the role of No.1 woman in picturesque scenery.


    If she writes and plays by herself, then she will become famous and famous as a screenwriter, which will be more easily recognized by the people in the circle. It will definitely be good for her future development as a screenwriter.


    So, she didn''t think too much at the beginning. When long chuyang asked her to play, she happily agreed. The only problem was that she was afraid of Beiming night. As for Beiming night, she didn''t hesitate any more.


    But since she asked this question, there was really no hesitation. Writing and making up one sad story after another were her greatest hobbies in her life.


    "In this case, I''ll invest in a film company. You''ll push the contract here and come to me for development later." Long Chuhan looked at her and said seriously, "I''m responsible for your future. Whether it''s acting in a movie or writing a script, as long as you like, it''s up to you."


    "Brother..." Mingke looked at him and finally said, "are you fighting with brother chuyang? Although a film company is nothing to you, if you want to have a heart, you can open several of them at will. They are still very large in scale. However, if you start a company just to fight with others, I still want to advise you to think twice before you act


    How many people''s efforts does it take for a company to start, run and develop steadily? Now he''s going to have one company every time he''s happy. If he''s not happy one day, is he going to end the company again? What should the employees who spend a lot of time on it do?


    Although work is just work, the people who work have their own passion and pursuit. Who doesn''t want to break their own sky in this area? However, if the boss casually announced that he would not want this company one day, what would everyone do? Did he ever think about it?


    "You don''t usually do that, brother. What''s the matter with you today?" She asked again.


    Long Chuhan looked down at her, and his fierce eyes fell on long chuyang''s face. He hummed coldly: "what''s the matter today? Why don''t you ask this guy what he''s seen today. "


    Mingke looks at long chuyang. Long chuyang opens his mouth, but in the end he doesn''t say anything.


    Long Chuhan still hummed coldly: "since he promised that he would never mix up with these people again and become a businessman, why should he contact them in private? If I don''t happen to meet you today, how long will you hide it? Do you forget what I promised him when I rescued you from Beiming night? Do you intend to commit the crime again? Do you want your elder brother to break his promise? Say I didn''t treat you as my brother, and have you ever respected my brother? "


    Long chuyang was speechless by him. After his arrogance had been removed, now he was like a clever younger generation in front of long Chuhan. He listened to his lecture and didn''t dare to hum.


    No matter what, he is his elder brother. Last time, if it wasn''t for him, he didn''t escape from the northern night easily.


    He didn''t think that man was really so terrible. In just a few days, he was clear about everything.


    Although there was always a breath in his heart, he didn''t think about revenge for the time being.But what he wants to do now has nothing to do with the northern night. Why should he be so strict? He has so many unclear things. Why should he care so much?


    Seeing that his face was always a little unconvinced, long Chuhan wanted to say something, but suddenly he frowned, and the cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    As soon as he saw that his face was not quite right, long chuyang immediately put away his careful thoughts. Looking at him, he said, "brother, is it a headache again?"


    "It''s none of your business." Long Chu cold cold glanced at him one eye, still not happy way: "from now on, and those people cut off all relations, don''t let me see you with them."


    "Big brother!" When it comes to this, long chuyang is still unconvinced: "which businessman doesn''t have any power of his own? What about yourself? Don''t you... "


    "Shut up


    "You don''t want me to say it for fear that she will hear it?" Long chuyang glanced at Mingke, still looking at him, unwilling to say: "you can''t even manage your own affairs, why do you want to manage mine? I didn''t mean to make you angry, but I''m in my twenties and I know what I''m doing. "


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "if you want to take care of yourself, you''d better take care of yourself first. If you can''t take care of your own affairs well, there''s no need to take care of others."


    He doesn''t want to make long Chuhan angry, especially now his face doesn''t look very good, but once something gives in, he can only retreat again and again.


    Staring at his more and more pale face, he pressed his anger and said faintly: "if you are not comfortable, go back to rest first, I''ll send you."

 Chapter 1274

    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Take care of yourself first. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. After all, I''m your elder brother. I''m clear about everything you do. If you still dare to mess around, I will cut off all your forces before you do something wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " Long Chuhan finally glances at long chuyang and turns around to leave.


    Long chuyang stood up Huodi behind him, and was completely angered by his words: "I''m your brother, do you really want to kill me?"


    "As long as you don''t do anything wrong, I won''t touch you." Long Chuhan didn''t even look back, but his face was obviously white again.


    Even his name, who was sitting there and didn''t speak all the time, could be seen. Not only was his face as pale as paper, but also his face was sweating. I didn''t know what was the disease. Anyway, it looked very wrong.


    Long chuyang is about to be mad, staring at his brother''s cold back, he said angrily: "what about you? You have done so many things, isn''t it wrong? You say I use this girl, then why did you approach her at the beginning? Cousin, worthy of Your condescending, put down all the work in hand, so attentively with her side? When long Shanshan came back, why didn''t you treat her so well? You also want to use her. In that case, why do you care about me? "


    Sitting on one side, Mingke''s fingertips tightened for a few minutes, but he always listened to their conversation without expression and looked at all these things in front of him.


    Is it a joke for them to pull her in and let her listen from beginning to end?


    But looking at long Chuhan now like this, even if there are more complaints in his heart, he can''t say it. He is really not right now. He needs to see a doctor.


    She stood up and went to long Chuhan, who had already reached the door.


    Long chuyang glared at her and said in a deep voice, "I warned you not to get too close to him. Why don''t you listen to me? You think he''s really that good to you? Doesn''t he want to use you as well? "


    Mingke looks back at him, but it''s really just a light look. Then he doesn''t say a word and goes to long Chuhan. Wen says, "you look very uncomfortable, don''t you? Why don''t I go to the hospital with you first? "


    Long Chuhan''s big palm has already fallen on the door handle. Hearing her voice, he stops with his fingertips.


    Looking back at her, that face is really pale, not a bit of blood, and his face forehead, bean big sweat is still falling.


    What''s wrong with him? Is this the time of the disease? Long chuyang just asked him if his head was aching again and if he had been suffering from headache


    Mingke wanted to ask, but was forced to go back by his cold eyes. He could only look at him, and his eyes were still soft.


    "Not afraid of me?" Long Chuhan took a low breath and stared into her eyes: "don''t you hear him say that you want to stay away from me?"


    "I''m afraid." Mingke didn''t want to cheat him. She was really afraid, but he didn''t know that she was more afraid.


    However, he always reminded her to be careful, didn''t he? Let her be careful, it will easily expose his identity, but at least he said it.


    "I''ll go with you to the doctor first." She said softly.


    "You stupid woman, did you listen to me?" Long chuyang stares at her with a loud voice, but when he sees long Chuhan''s pale side face, his anger immediately dissipates.


    "I can''t help but send him to the hospital first. I still can''t help but worry about him."


    But long Chuhan ignored him. He just glanced at Mingke. Suddenly he lost the sentence "follow me". He pulled the door open and walked out.


    Although he had been suffering from great pain, when he left the office, the figure stood straight again, even when he walked, he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    It''s still the calm and noble young master of the long family, but from his appearance, if you don''t look at his face carefully, you really don''t think he is different from usual.


    Mingke just hesitated, then looked back at long chuyang and said, "I''m absent from today''s meeting. I''m sorry that something unexpected happened before. As for tomorrow''s opening ceremony, I''ll try my best to come back in advance."


    Leave this words, she also followed out of the door, quickly to long Chuhan chase past.


    Long chuyang stood by the door, watching the two of them walking towards the elevator. After a while, he finally released his grip.


    He didn''t want to make him angry, and he knew that big brother was really good for him, but he had his own ideals and things to do, and he didn''t want to change these things for anyone.


    Even big brother has something he can''t do. Everyone has his own helplessness. Why should he care so much? Is it really that hard for him to let go of his own business?


    In the underground parking garage, long Chuhan''s right hand is on the door, closing his eyes and gasping.


    Mingke stretched out his hand to his forehead, but he didn''t find any unusual temperature. It''s just that his face is really ugly. What''s wrong with him?"Will you go to the hospital first?" She asked in a soft voice, no matter why he and long chuyang are close to him, now she only hopes that his situation will get better.


    Always a family, no matter what you have in mind, health is the most important thing.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and had a rest for a long time. Finally, he pressed down the pain.


    When he opened his eyes again, Mingke was still standing beside him. Seeing the care under her eyes, he didn''t know what it was like. A moment later, he said faintly: "I''m ok I don''t want to do anything today. Why don''t you walk around with me? "


    Looking at her again, he suddenly raised his lips and laughed: "dare you?"


    Smile, there are a few unspeakable fatigue.


    Mingke poured out a breath and said, "you all know that Beiming night and I are going to divorce. Then, what dare you do?"


    It turns out that once you leave that man, you seem to have no use value at all. I don''t know whether it''s a kind of sadness, a relief or helplessness.


    What''s more, there are many questions in her heart, and she wants to have a good look at the man in front of her.


    "Shall I drive?" She suddenly said, meeting his eyes, "I have a driver''s license."


    "No, I will." It seems that long Chuhan is really good. At least he doesn''t sweat like he did just now. He reaches out his hand and wipes the sweat on his face. He bypasses the car, opens the door in name, looks back at her and says, "I can''t rest assured about your technology."


    Fortunately, he looks normal now, so she has to sit quietly in the co driver''s seat. When he gets on the bus, she leaves the parking lot with him and Dongyu

 Chapter 1275

    The car was driven to the main road, and then turned to the ring road through the road, and then to the open sea section. Along the way, long Chuhan was just tense and silent.


    There''s nothing to say about the name. Just now they said so much, and she listened to it almost from beginning to end. She really didn''t know what to say after listening so much.


    She only pays attention to long Chuhan''s face now, for fear that he will suddenly get sick again. Fortunately, along the way, he has nothing wrong except that his face is not very good, and he doesn''t sweat again.


    "Are you scared?" Suddenly, long Chuhan, who was driving, asked in a dull voice.


    Mingke took a look at him, his face was still very pale, but he seemed calm.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded and whispered, "yes."


    Long Chuhan''s lips were a little bitter when he was in the dark. He wanted to say something, but Mingke said calmly, "I didn''t expect you to look so healthy, but you have a hidden disease I don''t mean to laugh at you, but I still hope you can go to the hospital first. You look really scary just now. "


    Long Chuhan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at her. Suddenly, he felt that there was a pain in his heart.


    She was so calm, so gentle to say this, there was no hypocrisy at all, he really did not expect that what she said was scared because of his illness, not because of what he and long chuyang said.


    "Brother, you have to see the way." Mingke suddenly reminds me.


    Long Chuhan''s mind converged. Then he looked back and continued to look at the road ahead.


    Just don''t know why, suddenly there is a relaxed feeling, but he is still asking: "in addition to my illness, other things don''t scare you?"


    "Do you mean Mr. long?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond. Instead, he said curiously, "you call me brother and Mr. long?"


    I didn''t know how to explain the name. I just looked at the front and said faintly: "at the beginning, I got used to calling Mr. long. Later, even though I knew that he was my cousin, I still used to calling him Mr. long because of my current working relationship. As for the words "brother chuyang", they have been called in private, but they are not as smooth as brother Chuhan. "


    Long Chuhan''s eyes flashed a little complicated light. It took him a long time to move his lower lip. He didn''t know whether the sigh was true or false. It sounded like a dream, and he didn''t know whether it was the emotion from his mouth.


    Mingke ignored him. Seeing that he was not different, he turned to look out of the window.


    Walking around at will, I drove my car to the open sea road. The beach is nearby. In this late spring, the scenery on the beach is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look away.


    The man next to him suddenly sighed and said, "do you know that sometimes you really Stupid? "


    "Well." Mingke nodded and quietly agreed.


    Long Chuhan couldn''t help looking at her. Then he looked back at the road ahead. The speed slowed down. This kind of place was originally used to enjoy the scenery. If you drive too fast, you will miss a lot.


    But the look of his eyes is always a bit complicated. Maybe he doesn''t even know what he is thinking: "but sometimes you are very smart."


    There''s no response this time. Is she smart? She doesn''t think so at all.


    Maybe because she is too stupid, she can live safely until now. If she is too smart, she doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    "That''s what makes you smart." Even if long Chuhan didn''t look at her, it was not difficult to guess what she was thinking.


    After I calmed down, the boredom of the whole morning disappeared for no reason.


    He went on: "your cleverness lies in the fact that sometimes things are too complicated, you choose to ignore them and let yourself live in a foolish manner. On the contrary, you live better than anyone else."


    "Do I really live better than anyone else? Brother, do you think highly of me? " She stretched out her hand and stroked it slowly on the window. The sand outside the window was so delicate that her eyes softened.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t know how to respond to her words. Maybe she doesn''t live as well as she imagined, but at least she can quietly let herself get out of one vortex after another.


    The struggle between Beiming night and Beiming Xiong can be viewed calmly by now. How many people can do it?


    Sometimes it is more difficult to do nothing than to do something, because you may not be able to resist the impulse.


    Two people did not speak again, the car is still on the open sea road slowly, the scenery along the way makes people feel better.


    I don''t know how long later, long Chuhan suddenly said: "maybe I think that guy is too bad, or maybe I''m in a bad mood today, so I''ll go to him and scold him. If you think you can have a good time in Dongyu, then..."


    "Brother Chu Han, are you angry because you see those two people?" But Mingke suddenly looked back at him and seriously asked, "those two people who once had a share in kidnapping me?"


    Dragon Chu Han fingertip meal, side head looked at her one eye, then quickly take back the eyes: "what do you see?""I saw the two men enter the president''s private elevator. They should be looking for Mr. long. Although I can''t remember much about the details of the kidnapping, I clearly met them when I was taken out of the meeting. They must not be good people. You don''t want Mr. long to get involved with them. That''s why you are so angry? "


    "That''s part of it, and part of it It''s probably because of the recent bad health, especially today, that I can''t hold my temper


    "You don''t usually do that." Mingke didn''t smile. He just glanced at him and then looked out of the window: "you always feel gentle, gentle, calm, elegant and noble. Like a prince charming, I seldom see brother Chuhan who lost his temper."


    Long Chuhan moved his lower lip, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Probably because the body is not comfortable, leading to too much anger, will let you too irritable, why not go to the hospital to see?" The name can be changed.


    Long Chuhan still doesn''t speak. He holds the steering wheel tightly with his fingers. He wants to say a lot, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Are you afraid of injections?" The girl next to him asked again.


    Long Chuhan took a deep breath. Before she spoke again, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "are you really not afraid of me at all? Have you ever thought that maybe I am so close to you just to make use of you? "


    "Don''t I have much choice?" How did the topic come back to this place again? It seems that it has been around all the time, but in the end, it still goes back to the origin.


    She couldn''t change everything, even if she wanted to smile?

 Chapter 1276

    "Don''t you have your own curiosity? Don''t you want to make everything clear and hold everyone''s thoughts firmly? " Long Chuhan seems to be a little excited, staring at the road ahead, his voice is also a little chilly: "only know yourself and know your enemy, can you win a hundred battles, don''t you understand this truth?"


    Mingke was a little surprised. She took a look at him and said innocently, "why should I make the mind of all of you so clear? Everyone has his own idea. Even if I think about it, I don''t know whether my idea is right or wrong. Think so much, in addition to make yourself more tired, what are the benefits? "


    After looking at his face again, the face was still so calm. She was reassured again, looked at the road ahead with him, and continued: "of course, I have my own curiosity, and there are many things I want to do, but I know that unless I explore them myself, you will not give me the answer. In that case, why should I bother about the impossible? "


    Long Chuhan''s breathing suddenly became disordered, and even the fingers holding the steering wheel became tighter: "are you too smart or too stupid?"


    Clearly so simple a girl, he clearly feel that he can see through her completely, but why at this moment, he suddenly feel that he can''t see through her at all?


    What''s on her mind? It''s impossible to have no idea at all, but he really can''t guess her mind at all.


    Fame doesn''t speak, so don''t think you''re smart, and don''t put yourself in a stupid position. Just be quiet and know what you should and shouldn''t do.


    Not to the share, think so much, in the end is nothing, even if you think, how can you ensure that their ideas are right?


    She is not Beiming night, nor those powerful people. When she is not sure, she can only keep quiet and say nothing.


    The man next to him said in a deep voice, "haven''t you ever doubted me?"


    "Yes."


    "When did it start?"


    "Earlier."


    Long Chuhan still wants to ask, but suddenly he wants to understand. Even if he asks about some things again, the girl won''t be willing to say.


    All of a sudden, he began to laugh at his own conceit. He thought he was smart and could see through everything, but in the end he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Head melon suddenly pain up, he frowned, a face a little sweat slowly overflow from the forehead, but the name can not notice, she has turned her eyes out of the window.


    After watching the scenery for a long time, she suddenly asked faintly, "how is your grandfather now? Is old lady Prynne good to him


    "Since you care so much, why don''t you go back and see for yourself?" Long Chuhan took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, trying to make his voice sound normal, but the sweat on his face and forehead had been covered with a layer.


    Mingke still didn''t look back and looked into the distance, but said, "old lady Prynne doesn''t like me. Every time I go to see my grandfather, I''m afraid that she will care less about him because of my appearance. If she doesn''t see me, maybe she''ll be better to her grandfather. "


    Long Chuhan took a low breath, holding the steering wheel hand tighter, but still biting his teeth, trying to make himself calm, asked in a dumb voice: "why do you think she will be better to her grandfather if she can''t see you?"


    "Women are mean, especially in front of their own men. When she saw me, she would remember that there was a woman who shared this man with her. With emotion, how could she be good to her grandfather? "


    She is a little helpless. She is also a woman. If her future husband has another woman besides herself, and even leaves blood with that woman, facing their offspring, she thinks that she can''t really be calm, let alone fall in love with them.


    Unless, she doesn''t love that man at all.


    "If I could show up less or not, maybe she would think that this man was her from beginning to end. Since it was her property and she was not good to him, who else would care about him?"


    "Do women really think so?" Long Chuhan closed his eyes, the sweat had been sliding down his face, and even his voice became very hoarse.


    Mingke was scared by his hoarse voice. She was about to look back at him, but suddenly she felt that the direction of the car turned so fast that she almost screamed when she tilted in an instant.


    Squeak, the car stopped at the side of the road, let the car completely flameout, long Chuhan just lying on the steering wheel gasping.


    When Mingke looked at him again, his face was as pale as paper, and the beany sweat kept sliding down Leng Yi''s cheek, even his tall body was shaking gently.


    Long Chuhan now looks extremely painful, and he will faint at any time, which makes the name on one side startle.


    She quickly took off the seat belt, opened the door and got off. She came to the driver''s seat, opened the door and gently pushed him: "brother, how are you? where are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the doctor? "Long Chuhan didn''t make a sound. He just gasped for breath, and his face was paler than when he was in the East Entertainment Office just now.


    Mingke was so flustered that he immediately reached for his forehead, but there was no difference in his temperature. When he pushed him again, long Chuhan''s tall body suddenly tilted and fell straight to her.


    "Brother Chuhan!" Mingke was so scared that he managed to hold his body and look at his face again. His eyes were closed and his breath was short. It was obvious that he had entered a semi coma state.


    "How are you, brother?" Unable to get a response, Mingke could only bite his teeth, carefully untie his seat belt, and slowly get out of the car.


    When long Chuhan was held down by her and fell on her in a flash, she realized how different the two people''s body shapes were. The gentle and elegant young master of the long family was as heavy as an ox, competing with the northern night!


    It''s too heavy!


    As she gasped for breath, she tried to help him to walk back. When she was tired and sweating, she succeeded in helping him to the back seat.


    "Brother, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Mingke gasped for two times, then took a look at long Chuhan, who was leaning on the back seat. He immediately closed the door, returned to the driver''s seat, studied the car as fast as he could, started it immediately, and drove slowly to the road.

 Chapter 1277

    At the beginning, I was still a little unfamiliar with the name of the car. The car always swayed left and right on the road. Because I was too nervous, I almost ran the red light.


    But later, after I started, I finally calmed down a lot.


    However, long Chuhan in the back seat has been sleepy, but she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She concentrates on driving and doesn''t hear clearly.


    When she came here just now, long Chuhan drove a little far away. It took her at least half an hour to find a hospital. She managed to park the car in the garage. She quickly got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. She just saw that long Chuhan was about to wake up.


    His face was still pale, and the sweat on his face never stopped. Mingke got into the car and tried to support him: "brother, we are in the hospital. I''ll take you up now and see a doctor for you."


    Long Chuhan had a bit of chaos in the head, after hearing the word "hospital", he suddenly woke up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the girl who was struggling to help him up. He looked at her face, which was slightly sweating. Because the host was struggling to float a little red, it made her look more charming.


    Instead of frowning, he said with a smile, "the girl of our dragon family is pretty, better than anyone else."


    Smell speech, name can be a Zheng, raise head to meet his eyes, see he clearly not much spirit appearance, but still smile to see oneself, she frown way: "elder brother, your appearance is really not right, go to see first, let the doctor prescribe some medicine to take again."


    He''s really heavy. It''s really hard to help him down: "can you help me? Can you still stand up? "


    Why is he still sitting in the back seat after working hard for a long time?


    Long Chuhan held her slender wrist and shook his head: "I''m ok. There''s medicine in the apartment. If you''re not in a hurry, just give me a ride. I''ll go back and take some medicine."


    "We''ve all come to the hospital, so it''s safer to go and have a look first." But he seemed really unwilling to get off the bus. Mingke looked at him and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you if you are sick, let''s go up and ask the doctor to check you, OK?"


    Just now the pain to this point, just take some medicine which can get better?


    "No


    "Brother..."


    "No, really." His voice, though small, was firm.


    Mingke looked at him for a long time, and finally compromised.


    "Where is your apartment? I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­ Long Chuhan''s apartment is not far from here, but because he is not familiar with the road, it took him a long time to get in.


    When I got off the bus, long Chuhan had closed his eyes and slept again. Fortunately, he was sleeping this time, not because he was dizzy.


    In fact, Ming doesn''t know how she feels about him now, but no matter what, he is always her cousin. It''s one thing that he doesn''t regard himself as a relative. She can''t ignore him when he is sick.


    But in fact, she is not as good as he thought. Maybe everyone is selfish.


    Finally, she helped him into the elevator, went up to the 12th floor, opened the door of the apartment, and looked up. The apartment was bigger than she thought. In particular, the slippers on the porch seemed to belong to more than one person


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She helped long Chuhan, who still didn''t have much strength, into the door and sent him back to his room according to his instructions. After he took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer of the bedside table, she immediately went to the hall.


    Turn on the water dispenser, when the water temperature is almost the same, she poured a glass of warm water and strode to long Chuhan''s room.


    Along the way, I noticed that there are two rooms in the apartment. One looks like a study from the slightly open door, and the other''s door is closed, but it seems that there should be no one inside.


    When entering the room, long Chuhan had already taken the medicine and poured it on the bed. Mingke put down the cup and pushed him several times. It was not easy to wake him up.


    After feeding him half a glass of water, she put down the glass and helped him to lie down again. As soon as she took off his shoes for him, she heard his vague voice ring out slowly Don''t stay, leave Sorry, here Don''t come, go back... "


    Mingke was confused and didn''t know who he was talking to. Did he sleep after taking the medicine? Now, are people in a dream?


    "Go back, now Go back... " He is still mumbling. Before long, long Chuhan finally sleeps to death.


    This time, he had a deep sleep. Even Mingke pushed him several times, but he didn''t wake him up.


    However, after taking the medicine, his face looked better at last, and his forehead and face were no longer sweating. Even a face was no longer as pale as paper, with a little blood in it.


    His face recovered, and he finally got better.


    Mingke stood by the bed and looked at him for a long time. From the beginning of worry, gradually, he felt more guilty.


    She said that she is not so clean and pure person, but when she can''t change, she can only pretend to be calm and don''t want to interfere with the world.But in fact, for him There is always doubt in my heart.


    Beiming night is now working with Zhan jiuxiao to deal with the people of flying eagle. On the other hand, the people of flying eagle also want to remove Beiming night three or four times. Does this include him?


    Brother, I''m sorry. She doesn''t want to believe him, but she cares more about the safety of Beiming night


    Everyone is selfish. I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­ After checking in long Chuhan''s room, she didn''t find any useful information. She went back to the bed and made sure that long Chuhan was sleeping deeply. Then she crept out of the bedroom.


    I wanted to see what was behind the closed door, but I pushed it gently and found that the door was locked.


    There are two pairs of slippers at the entrance. Since the slippers are there, the other person should not be at home


    She gave up the bedroom and pushed the other door open.


    When I went in, it was the study, and there was a notebook on the desk.


    In the study to see a circle, still did not see anything useful, finally, her eyes fell on the desk notebook.


    ¡­¡­ When she turned it on, she really needed a password. She went back to the hall, took out the U-disk from her handbag, went back to her study, inserted a notebook, and then used the technology that Beiming Liancheng had taught to unlock the password.


    The three documents in the notebook are almost all the information about long Chuhan''s normal work. She didn''t look at them carefully. After a round of scanning, she didn''t find anything unusual, so she tried to find a way to sweep out the hidden encrypted documents of several disks.


    When she scanned the encrypted file, finally in a double encrypted document, she saw several photos that made her fingertips tremble

 Chapter 1278

    The document was hidden and double coded. When Mingke decrypted and opened it, the photos in it clearly came to her eyes.


    The photo of her dormitory, from different angles outside the window, has signs on it, indicating the angle, distance, and the distance between the bed she sleeps and the window.


    There is also a set of photos, all of which are marked atlas, showing the situation outside each window of the small apartment in Beiming Liancheng.


    Even the underground parking lot of East entertainment media and the lobby on the first floor of the office building have been marked with photos.


    The most terrifying thing is the photos outside the operating room of the hospital, the angle from each entrance to the outside of the operating room, and the distance


    "Professional killer" these four words, instantly pull the heart of Mingke tightly, mark the person is not thinking about how to kill her?


    These photos must have been taken in order to kill her. During that time, she had been to these places, and the killer had stayed in every place, maybe, right beside her


    Breathing disorderly, very disorderly, now think back, only later to fear.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng and Mu Zijin who had been guarding her, she would have lost her life. It turned out that the killer was so close to her


    But why are these photos in long Chuhan''s computer? She didn''t believe that he was the killer who was ordered to kill himself, one of the four killers of flying eagle. If it was him, he didn''t have to remind himself to be careful on the phone.


    But if it wasn''t for him, why would he have these photos? Is it true that the killer is very close to him?


    If this is true, then, there is only one possibility that can be explained. He is really a flying eagle.


    "Look what kind of woman the wind has brought back." Suddenly, a low voice with a bit of evil spirit sounded behind.


    Mingke was so scared that he almost screamed. He suddenly looked back and saw that the door of the study was half open. There was a man in black casual clothes standing by the door.


    This man has short hair, which is longer than an inch, but it''s not much different.


    Facial features are not excellent, very ordinary, and the figure is not tall. Anyway, if you fall into the crowd, you will not find him in an instant.


    But when did he come in and come to the door of his study? She couldn''t hear anything at all, but just now she was sure that there was no one in the other room.


    Now it''s too late to turn off long Chuhan''s computer. Is this man long Chuhan''s companion? Is he also a flying eagle?


    "I didn''t scream. It''s more interesting than I thought." The man stared at her and said with a smile: "no wonder every time I have to do something, I will always be hindered by something. It turns out that you are still the woman of the wind."


    I can''t understand him. What''s the wind? What kind of woman? What he said about wind is long Chuhan? I forgot what she said just now, and the first thing she brought back was nothing.


    In this way, the code name of wind is likely to be the name of long Chuhan in Feiying.


    She stood quietly in front of the desk and looked at the man leaning against the door. She felt carefully towards the desk behind her. The man did not speak, so she immediately said, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "Of course, I walk in through the door. I don''t have the ability to fly over the eaves and walls." The man said with a smile that he was so gentle and harmless that he didn''t look like a murderer. However, he was really the killer of flying eagle. By this time, his name could be confirmed.


    While he was talking, Mingke''s long finger slowly touched the handbag behind him, which had her mobile phone in it.


    Anyway, she has to tell the news to Beiming night. Even if she will die here today, she has to let Beiming night know who killed her.


    Thinking of the word "death", I could not help but panic. Even the long finger could not stop shivering. But she had to talk to the man, otherwise, he would find her intention.


    "What''s your relationship with long Chuhan? Do you live with him? " She asked calmly, staring at the man.


    "Guess what?" The man suddenly stood upright.


    Mingkebreath was in a mess immediately. Looking at him coming to her, she said, "I''m a friend of long Chuhan. He invited me here. By the way, he seems to be ill. Do you want to see him?"


    "Isn''t it normal that he is ill? I''m not his woman. What do you want to see him do? " After a few steps, the man stops and stares at mingxiaoyingying and says, "on the contrary, I''m more interested in you than him. Aren''t you the woman of Beiming night? Why are you with us again? "


    Mingke takes a deep breath. Now that he has talked about the topic, she doesn''t have to hide it any more. Her long finger has touched the mobile phone, but she can''t open it openly in his face for a while.


    She moved her body, moved a position, better blocked everything behind, still staring at the man, pretending to be calm: "are you the killer who tried to kill me last time?""How can I see it?" The man looked at her with all his spare time. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch her. On the contrary, he talked with her with interest: "do I look so obvious with the word" killer "written on my face?"


    "I don''t know you, but you know so much about me, only that you have investigated me before."


    The man shrugged, but didn''t retort. He just stared at her and said: "a girl as delicate as you is, she looks so good-looking. Her figure is..."


    Glancing over her, he said with a smile, "this figure seems not bad. How wasteful it is to kill you?"


    Mingke resisted the disgust in his heart when he looked at him and carefully opened the phone: "but if I didn''t receive the wrong message, the person who traded with you has cancelled the transaction. Now I''m not your target. It''s no good for you to kill me."


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you know the secret of Feng, I can only help him to kill you." Men look at her eyes full of regret, seems to think it''s a pity to kill her like this.


    Staring at her delicate face, he said helplessly: "look at you, now you still want to call others, do you want to tell the identity of Beiming night wind? You said all this, can I not kill you? If I don''t kill you, it will hurt the wind. "


    Mingke was startled. He threw the phone in his hand back to his handbag. What he had done could not escape the sharp eyes of the other party. He knew everything!

 Chapter 1279

    Mingke took a deep breath, took his hand back from his handbag, supported his desk, and moved slowly behind him when the man came: "I''m long Chuhan''s cousin. If you want to kill his cousin, he won''t let you go."


    "If he wakes up and knows that you have used his computer and intentionally want to investigate her, do you think he still wants you as a cousin?"


    The man is still close to her, but her name has been hiding in the corner. She is next to the desk, and her little body is shaking slightly. Even if her face is so calm, her eyes are full of panic.


    The man said with a smile: "if you are good, I can be very gentle, tell me, what kind of way do you want to choose to end your life? Do you want to be quick or enjoy the process slowly? Should it hurt a little, or not so much? "


    Mingke glared at him, scolding perversity in his heart.


    Are killers like this? It''s so frightful, but she can''t feel the breath from long Chuhan. Are they really a group?


    She really didn''t want to believe that her cousin was the same kind of person as the man in front of her. Would he be as terrible as the man in front of her when he killed? So cruel? So cruel?


    "What do you think? Little girl The man still walks towards her, as if he especially likes the process of driving the prey crazy. He enjoys the happiness brought by this process.


    He took a pair of gloves out of his pocket and put them on his hand. He still looked at Mingke''s frightened eyes. He said with a smile, "do you want me to choke you by the neck, or stab you to death with a knife, or throw you down from the balcony?"


    He shook his head, as if to deny his idea: "this is not possible, throw down from the balcony will cause panic, then alerted the police, we can''t even live in this place."


    "Who is he? Has he killed as many people as you It can be said that he naturally refers to long Chuhan.


    Men seem to be able to hear it: "why? Don''t you believe that''s what he is? Is it in your heart that he Always a good man? "


    He laughs happily and wants to see despair and sadness from Mingke''s face. But Mingke only looks at him coldly except for the fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    He shook his head and frowned, "I really don''t like the way you look now. Shouldn''t you show your fear, or you can ask me, or you can shout for help?"


    "Help, help..." As soon as he had finished speaking, his name had already called out.


    On the contrary, the man was a little stunned by her cry for help. He just said it casually. I didn''t expect that the person who looked calm just now had screamed like a pig.


    Of course, how could he keep that woman barking all the time? Pupil a close, is going to go over, but don''t want to name, can have caught something, force to throw him over.


    The man''s head deviated and escaped the attack of the small vase. When he looked back, he saw that Mingke had already rushed out of the study and rushed to the gate quickly. He didn''t panic at all and went out of the study slowly.


    Mingke ran straight to the porch and twisted the door handle. Unexpectedly, the door was locked. She couldn''t open it anyway.


    Seeing the man come out of the study, she screamed again: "help, help, kill, help..."


    Screaming and running to the balcony.


    The man cursed a low, completely lost all patience, step after the past.


    But when Mingke came to the balcony, she remembered that it was the 12th floor, so high that she couldn''t escape.


    The man stood by the French window, looking at the little rabbit who was hiding in the corner of the balcony. He said with a smile, "how about it? If you have the ability to run, you can jump down from here. If you jump down, you may have a chance to live, but if you don''t, you will die here. "


    How dare you jump? It''s more than ten stories high. Where can I survive if I jump? But she was not willing to die, even if she died, she could not die in silence.


    As soon as she turned around, she cried out: "help, kill! My name is... "


    Before he finished speaking, his throat suddenly tightened. The man had already strode to her and turned her body around. He clasped her throat with one hand and tightened his five fingers in an instant.


    He''s just an arm, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t push him away.


    The man was so strong that he had a hand. Wearing gloves, the hand seemed to be born to kill people. Five fingers pinched her neck, and she couldn''t breathe at all.


    His hand kept touching the stone railing on the balcony, trying to find something to attack him, but unfortunately, the place was empty and there was nothing.


    She swung her fist and even raised her leg to kick the other side. However, even if the other side did not dodge, the strength of her kick had no meaning to him at all, and had no effect at all.


    Breathing more and more difficult, in front of everything also gradually began to blur up, the day slowly dark down, this time they all on the balcony no one can see.The throat is pinched tightly, she can''t even cry for help, didn''t expect that she was going to die here today, what''s more, the original world is really so dangerous, so terrible.


    I couldn''t breathe any more. My face was red and purple. There were two drops of tears hanging in the corner of my eyes, but they just didn''t slide down.


    All of a sudden, she seems to see the northern night coming from a distance and smiling at her. She wants to call him, but she can''t even say a word.


    If she still has a chance to see that man now, can she tell him that she doesn''t want him any more? Let''s divorce. She can''t be with him any more?


    No, it''s not what she wants. She just wants to stay by his side and let him block all the storms for herself.


    However, after taking her, will he be very tired? To deal with his mother, to take care of her grandfather, but also to protect her


    Will he be tired? Knowing that he must be very tired, why does she expect to come back to him?


    Night, she doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. If she is destined to die here today, can she meet him again before she dies and tell him that she loves him all the time and hasn''t changed from beginning to end?


    She really didn''t want to divorce him. She was just afraid, really afraid, that she would be used by him in the end, and that she would have a happy time.


    She is not a man who doesn''t care and loves with all her heart as she shows. She can''t rub a grain of sand under her eyes.

 Chapter 1280

    But she''s really dying now


    The air in my heart is getting thinner and thinner, and everything in front of me is going to fall into darkness. When people die, Mingke is finally willing to look at his heart.


    If again, she really does not want to leave him, even if it will be used by him, even if she does not know how much he loves herself, she still thinks so, wants to stay with him, wants to be with him forever.


    I really want to


    If the next life can meet again, can not so much intrigue? Can we just live a life with him?


    There is no hope in this life, they Can there be a next life? Night


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not dark yet. They have already opened the door and welcomed their first VIP.


    But after he came in, he didn''t ask for any service, just a table of wine, and even the drunken princess was cold faced and drunk out.


    Diamond VIP VIP room is empty, only he is alone, cold face holding wine, from time to time pouring a mouthful, cold eyes staring at the picture on the TV screen, not even music, only lyrics and pictures slowly shaking in the line of sight.


    As for the outside, in less than half an hour, another slender and beautiful figure stepped in in a hurry.


    When the girls saw him, their eyebrows lit up and they were eager to greet him.


    But this young master of the East, who used to like to make fun of them most, now hurried across the hall with a calm face.


    No matter which girl to chat up, he completely ignored, that face is cold and hard, obviously not in a good mood.


    After going through the hall and entering the elevator, he went directly upstairs and found the room he wanted to go to in a row of diamond VIP rooms. He didn''t even need the waiter''s greeting. He turned the door open and strode in. He pushed the heavy door directly and made a heavy sound of closing the door.


    Looking down at the man sitting on the sofa and drinking while watching silent TV, he was relieved to see that he was sitting there safe and sound.


    But after this tone pinecone, the facial expression then became more uglier, the East Chen crossed past, drooping Mou to look at him, angry way: "what do you mean? What do you mean you''re dying? Are you dying like this? I can''t see where you are bleeding and where you are injured. How do you want to die? "


    Beiming night slowly drank a mouthful of red wine, then raised his eyebrows and looked at him, and hummed coldly: "how do you have long ears? When did I say I was going to die? That''s bullshit. "


    Dongfang Chen a Zheng, a face suddenly became strange, this guy is not in the phone to say he is dying, let him come quickly, walk slowly two steps will not see him? Now it''s said that his ears are bad and he heard it wrong. How can he hear it wrong?


    "President of Beiming, can you tell Xiaode what you mean now? I can''t guess your mind It''s a companion like a tiger. It''s not easy to mix with a simple head.


    "Since I know I''m small, what''s the qualification to guess the boss''s mind? You can come as soon as you want, so much bullshit. " Beiming night raised the wine bottle again. He didn''t want to look at him again. He tasted the wine slowly.


    Dongfang Chen doesn''t feel that his action is too irritable. However, his words are not elegant at all. He is really in a bad mood, otherwise he won''t say such rude words.


    He no longer bothered about the question of whether he would die or not. He thought it was his own mistake. No matter how upset he was, he would not say that he was not a three-year-old.


    Probably, I heard it wrong, and he was in a hurry. I''m afraid he might have something unexpected.


    Sitting down on the sofa beside him, Dongfang Chen opened a bottle of wine by himself and tasted it. Then he looked at the northern night and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me? Don''t tell me it''s for women. "


    But looking at him, if it wasn''t for women, he couldn''t figure out what it was for.


    If he did this for business or road, let alone him, no one would believe him even if he looked at the whole Dongling.


    But then again, it''s ridiculous that the president of Tangtang Beiming was made like this by a woman.


    "Smile and let me see if your face looks worse than a ghost." North night suddenly side head looked at him one eye, shallow smile way.


    He dared not put a big smile on his face and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you give me a hint? "


    "Don''t you think you''re the smartest? Would you not have guessed? " The northern night is still humming coldly, and the attitude of speaking has been so bad that it doesn''t give any face at all.


    Dongfang Chen also had to endure, who let him be North night? If it''s someone else, it''s up to him.


    Give oneself also poured a few wine, East Chen also did not speak, wait for this guy to open his mouth.How long do you think a person in a bad mood can be quiet? Don''t you want to shout him out just to spit out bitterness to him? He didn''t believe that he could endure the northern night.


    However, he didn''t expect that this guy''s endurance was much stronger than he thought, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour I''ve been pouring wine in this way, quietly looking at the picture on the big screen, but I don''t speak.


    What''s on the big screen? Come and go is the song "red beans".


    "Red beans" is not the song that Beiming night likes at all. No, he doesn''t even know what music Beiming night likes, but it should not be horizontal and vertical. It should be women''s favorite.


    See, he''s for women.


    Endure and endure, endure for a long time, finally not Beiming big president can''t help but speak, but dongfangchen finally give up and fight with him.


    Putting down the bottle, he looked at him and said, "is it for my sister-in-law''s sake?"


    "Yes." Beiming night seems to have no intention to hide, but it is very straightforward to respond.


    So straightforward, on the contrary make Dongfang Chen a little reaction not to come over, not pretend to be mysterious? How can you say it so directly?


    After thinking about it, he asked, "is she really not willing to make up with you?"


    Make a person alone here drinking to relieve boredom, the problem seems to be more serious than they think.


    "Where did you get all this information from? How come everyone knows that my wife has run away? " Beiming night still did not look at him, and the tone of his speech was as relaxed as talking about the weather.


    But Dongfang Chen still can''t help but make a sudden look in his heart Be careful

 Chapter 1281

    Dongfang Chen knows that if he doesn''t answer the question of Beiming night well, he will eat more than he can eat.


    So as soon as Beiming night''s words came out, he immediately said with a smile, "I see her in Dongling, and you don''t exist. Besides, her grandfather is still in prison. We We are speculating It''s just wishful thinking. Don''t think about it. "


    "How much do I think?" The northern night looked at him.


    A cold one eye, make East Chen a bit like a needle on pins and needles of, whole body uneasy.


    If you want someone to come out to drink with him, it makes people feel so miserable. This guy, if you come to him next time, he must find an excuse to shirk. If not a group of people come out to drink with him alone, don''t bother him. It''s too tormenting.


    "If you want to leave, no one will leave you. The door is not locked. Go by yourself." Beiming night suddenly leans on the back of the sofa, and its long legs curl up and overlap on its other leg. If the leisurely posture is seen by women, I don''t know what they will be fascinated by.


    Don''t say women, even Dongfang Chen, who is a man, can''t help but dazzle a pair of peach blossom eyes when seeing his lazy posture.


    This man was born to confuse women. No wonder so many women come and go. They always love him so much that even Yu Feifan, whom they once loved, loves him so much.


    However, I don''t know if it''s retribution. He doesn''t want to love him. What he wants, he tries to escape from him.


    It seems that if we don''t find a way to solve the problem for him today, I''m afraid this guy won''t let himself go. The door is unlocked, but if he dares to go out, can he still live in Dongling?


    Although the northern night is not as good as what to do with him, the revenge in private is unbearable. No matter how friendly the relationship with him is, no one dares to forget that this man is actually very stingy.


    He squeezed out a little smile, looked at the northern night with a smile, said: "recently I''m studying how to coax women, do you want to listen to my research results?"


    "If you want to say it and no one wants to hear it, I can try to make it hard for you." Beiming night looked at him, this is really looking straight, even without blinking an eye.


    Dongfang Chen immediately sat up straight body, was staring at by him unexpectedly a little nervous, the other people is really listening, how can he not know? This guy is so hypocritical. He is so nervous that he doesn''t care.


    After clearing his throat, Dongfang Chen said, "I don''t think it''s so difficult for women to be such animals. Sometimes they get angry. We, as men, can only stick to them in order to please the beauty."


    "You are not always willing to let you come even if you have a bad face." The northern night is cold. I can hear that I am depressed.


    Sure enough, he was frustrated in Mingke, but Dongfang Chen really felt a bit surprised. He had never seen the face of Beiming president, and he didn''t know if he had a chance to see it in his life.


    After clearing his throat again, he continued to say solemnly: "the ancients have said that martyrs are afraid of being entangled by men. Even if they are still chaste, as long as men are shameless, or even shameless, they will not be able to carry on and will be conquered."


    "Do you mean that if you change another man and use the same direction, you can certainly make her move?" In this case, isn''t it possible for every man to pursue her?


    "Bullshit." Beiming night looked at him with disdain.


    Dongfang Chen is enraged immediately, this is the conclusion that he studies out, how can he overthrow him easily? What''s more, his words haven''t been finished yet.


    "Can you listen quietly first?" He murmured.


    Beiming night glanced at him and finally did not speak.


    Dongfang Chen then continued: "although it''s a good method to be obsessed with, you have to understand the skills. Not all obsessed with can work. This is because they don''t know the essence of these four words, and they don''t know how to use the meaning of these four words."


    "Can you speak more directly? So much nonsense, I don''t know how your women can stand your wordy mouth. " The voice of the northern night''s dislike came back.


    Dongfang Chen clenched his fist hard, took a deep breath, then took a deep breath, and slowly adjusted his breath.


    If you talk to him like this, you will suffocate yourself sooner or later.


    After clearing his throat for the third time, he glanced at the man who was still drinking slowly and continued: "OK, I''ll explain the skill I said now. When you stick your face to her for several days, she doesn''t show any sign of surrender. Then you have to take the second way."


    "What way?"


    "It''s so strange that she can''t figure it out, but she really wants to figure it out. When she should be annoyed, she suddenly gets anxious because of you I know you don''t understand


    A look at his face full of confusion, Dongfang Chen sees this, the guy who has never been in love is really pitiful.The first time they fell in love, they fell in love so deeply, and they took each other as the object of their life. Unfortunately, they were afraid that they didn''t even fall in love from the beginning to the end.


    No pursuit, no confession, straight from the beginning, with a despicable way to lock other people''s little girl around, night and night, come together as if it were natural, so where did they enjoy the taste of chasing and being chased?


    Before the northern night began to get impatient, dongfangchen continued: "you pester her for a period of time, so that she has been used to your entanglement. Suddenly one day you disappear in her life without a hum. Then she will realize that she has been used to your company unconsciously. Once one day you''re gone, she''ll feel uncomfortable with everything she does and dissatisfied with everything she does. "


    "What if she gets used to the days without me?" The girl has been away from him for more than half a month. Has she adapted to the life without him now?


    Seeing that he finally put on an open-minded attitude to ask for advice, Dongfang Chen patiently and seriously said: "of course, that day can''t be too long. After two or three days, when she is upset, maybe she will take the initiative to call you. At that time, you can''t answer the first call she makes to you, and you can''t answer the second call either. Until she makes the third call, you just pretend to connect it carelessly. If she asks you what you''ve been doing recently, you should pretend to be indifferent and tell her: nothing. It''s normal. "

 Chapter 1282

    Beiming night thick eyebrow slightly twisted up, he actually very doubt his that wench will take the initiative to call him.


    More than half a month, when did she take the initiative? If you really can''t leave him, it''s time to go back to him.


    His mobile phone has been in the normal state of 24 hours, just to better than any of her phone calls or text messages, but when did she give him a little message?


    After people returned to Dongling, she began to get busy with her own life. After having her own life, she couldn''t remember that there was still such a man waiting for his wife to come home.


    To her, don''t be strong, not at all.


    Seeing his doubt, Dongfang Chen said, "if she doesn''t look for you after three days, you have to continue to look for her and pester her on the fourth day."


    The president of Beiming looked at me with disdain. He was a little out of order and said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. At that point, you can only say that the woman you want to pursue is the best among women. It''s not so easy to get started. You should also be glad that, if so, at least it means that even other people can''t catch her so easily. Once you break her down, she will always be your person if there is no accident from now on, don''t you think? "


    Beiming night didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he was thinking about his question.


    He picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth. After drinking several bottles of wine in a row, he continued to ask, "well And after that? Do you have to be obsessed all the time? "


    "No It''s almost like that. You have to repeat this process, hang on for a while, and then carry out the second round of estrangement plan... "


    In the box, a man''s mouth foam flying, constantly telling his experience, another man from the beginning of disdain, to the end seems to listen carefully.


    However, what they didn''t notice was that the wine on the table was emptied one by one, and all the bottles fell into their stomachs.


    There are still more than ten bottles of unopened red wine on the table. It''s a long night. It''s just the beginning of the night


    ¡­¡­


    The air in my chest is getting thinner and thinner, and everything in front of me is becoming more and more blurred. I don''t know how long later, a face has become red and purple, and finally I close my eyes in despair.


    But at the moment when she wanted to give up, she suddenly heard a dull crash, and then the big palm locked on her neck was released instantly.


    At the moment when the big palm was released, she didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and gasped hard. The air was sucked in, then quickly exhaled, and then continued to breathe It was not easy for her to realize that people had come back to life.


    I don''t know if there is any sound nearby. When she opens her eyes, one person has already buttoned her wrist and led her to the hall.


    Looking back at that moment, it seems that the man who almost killed her can still be seen slowly climbing up from the balcony. He is scarlet. Even if he can''t see clearly, it''s not hard to guess that it must be blood.


    It seems that his head was hit by the dull crash just now


    The person who led her had already taken her to the porch. He didn''t know what to knock. When the killer stumbled back from the balcony, he suddenly forced the door open and led Mingke out quickly.


    The elevator was pressed down and stopped on the first floor. After the two people went in, he immediately pressed the next floor.


    Mingke is still panting. Everything around her is finally clear. Looking up at long Chuhan, she still has a pale face. At this moment, she doesn''t know what she should say to him.


    All kinds of taste in my heart, but there is not much time for her to clear up. At this time, they Are you running for your life? Yes, he is with the man just now


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, and his face was very serious. When the elevator finally stopped on the lower floor, he heard Ding. He immediately took Mingke''s hand and rushed out of the elevator to his car.


    Before he arrived, he took the key to open the door. When he got close to the car, he quickly pushed Mingke to the other side: "get in the car!"


    A low voice just sounded. He had already opened the driver''s door, quickly got in and slammed the door shut.


    Mingke just hesitated for half a second, then immediately ran to the other side and quickly opened the door. When he got on the bus, he saw a bloody killer running out of another elevator.


    In her heart a tight, looking at long Chuhan, busy way: "he chased."


    Long Chuhan has already started the car. After shifting into gear, he doesn''t want to think about anything. He steps on the accelerator, and the car quickly rushes out of the garage and goes to the exit of the garage.


    When Mingke looks back, he can still see the killer with blood on his head running towards his car


    It was not until they left the garage and drove to the road that Mingke was relieved.


    Up to now, she still has a kind of feeling as if she was in a dream. She didn''t die, she came back to life! The person who saved her turned out to be the object of her suspected investigationAnother look at long Chuhan, he is still cold and calm, his face is still a kind of sickly pale, even the forehead is sweating, but at least he looks sober.


    She didn''t know what to say. She just found so many secrets from his computer tonight, but he just saved her in his partner''s hands.


    Now is he a life-saving benefactor or an enemy to himself? He is hostile to Beiming night, but she still needs to rely on him to escape this disaster.


    "I''ll take you to the imperial court. After you go in, don''t come out for a few days. I''ll deal with the outside affairs. I''ll call you when it''s settled." Long Chuhan seems to know that she is uneasy, and he doesn''t look at her, just says in a cold voice.


    Mingke took a look at him and nodded for a long time. Even if she took the initiative to ask Beiming night to take her in, she was not afraid of losing face. She didn''t care about it in the face of life and death.


    It''s just What about him? What will he do after sending her away?


    "Will he deal with you?" Finally she asked.


    Long Chuhan finally took a look at her, which was very complicated. But he soon took back his eyes and looked at the front. He just lifted his lips slightly and pulled away a smile that he couldn''t believe: "since I saved you, I''m openly against him. What do you think?"


    In flying eagle, what betrayal means, outsiders may not know, as flying eagle internal people, how can he not know?


    Maybe the name is not clear, but it''s not hard for her to imagine.

 Chapter 1283

    Mingke doesn''t know how to respond to long Chuhan''s words. She knows that if she saves her, he will definitely get into trouble, but she can''t tell him against her heart that she can throw her down now. The man doesn''t know if he is still chasing them.


    In case he catches up with her, he will drop her, and his end will be a dead end.


    Looking at his depressed face, she wants to talk and stop. She wants to ask a lot of things, but in the end, she can''t say a word. It seems that everything she says at this time is superfluous.


    But long Chuhan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''m not the one who was sent to kill you. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "I know." Mingke looked at him, then lowered his eyes, but said: "but I also know that you must have a close relationship with that person, but I didn''t expect that you actually live together."


    "He came here to work, but he didn''t find a place to settle down for the time being, so he decided to move to me. In fact, I seldom go back to that apartment."


    Mingke nodded, but he didn''t know what he meant by nodding.


    I just heard long Chuhan next to me continue to say, "I thought he had left. He got on the plane yesterday, but I didn''t expect him to come back suddenly. If I knew, I would not let you stay there."


    "So, when you are in a daze, you are still persuading me to leave, just in case?" Name really did not know what to say. Even when he was about to fall asleep, he was still worried about her safety. But she was behind him.


    "Sorry, brother, I..."


    "I know what you mean. Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao have been trying to deal with the people of flying eagle, but you have found my relationship with flying eagle by mistake." He laughed, a little helpless in his smile: "when did you find out? Is it because I reminded you that time? "


    "Yes." Name can no longer hide, take a deep breath, she said: "night once told me, the general business people, should not know so much news."


    Long Chuhan sighed and said, "I know there are other identities in Beiming night. That guy is really powerful. Even the boss behind the scenes of flying eagle hates him and Zhan jiuxiao to the bone. Except for them, he''s afraid he can''t eat and sleep."


    Mingke''s heart was shocked, and his breathing was disordered immediately.


    Long Chuhan naturally saw the change clearly, and he said with a smile: "since you still care about him so much, why do you have to divorce him? Because of beimingxiong? "


    Name can''t answer, this kind of thing even oneself also can''t arrange the clue, how to say with others?


    Long Chuhan added: "originally, I also wanted to advise you not to be with that man again. What he wants to do is too dangerous. It''s hard to say. You will become a widow at any time."


    "Brother..." Mingke gave a low call. She didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing, but if she didn''t think about it, it didn''t mean it didn''t exist.


    Long Chuhan frowned and his face turned white again.


    As soon as Mingke saw him like this, she knew that he must have been ill again. She was so worried that she said, "we''d better find a hospital and give you a good look. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "When you go to the hospital, aren''t you afraid that he will come after you?" Even if there are many people in the hospital, it can''t stop a killer''s crazy killing action. Hasn''t she ever learned his power? Forget so soon?


    Name can bite the lip, how can she not be afraid? That person must have a lot of skills not to use out, she is afraid, she is really afraid, she even suspected that he must be carrying a gun.


    It''s just that just now, when dealing with such a helpless woman as her, he asked himself that he didn''t need to use such advanced weapons to crush her with one hand, could he?


    Long Chuhan didn''t care what she was thinking. His eyebrows were even tighter. For a long time, both of them didn''t speak. The car was moving fast along the road. When it was near Huanshan Road, suddenly, his face changed and he looked in the rearview mirror.


    Mingke didn''t know what he was looking at. Seeing that he looked in the rearview mirror repeatedly, she subconsciously turned around and looked back.


    Can this not see good, a look, immediately and scared even heart tip can''t help shaking up.


    The killer! His head is still full of blood, but he has been driving to catch up, so close, less than 100 meters away from their car It turned out that he was so close to them!


    Long Chuhan''s car phone rings suddenly. Mingke is startled. He looks at long Chuhan.


    But long Chuhan immediately reached out to hang up the phone. Most people don''t know how to make this internal call. He doesn''t need to know who is calling at this time.


    When Mingke looked back, he saw the bloody killer angrily smashing the phone to one side. Suddenly, the car behind him sped up and quickly caught up with him.


    Mingke is in a panic. He looks at long Chuhan. Long Chuhan steps on the accelerator quickly. The car is like a sword and runs out on the mountain road.


    The two cars are driving faster and faster. Fortunately, there are not many people on the Huanshan road at this time. In the evening, when they are all having dinner, only their two cars are racing on the road.


    Originally, long Chuhan had thrown away the car behind him a little bit, but unexpectedly, after turning a corner, his face suddenly turned pale again. The beany sweat was slowly sliding down, and the two thick eyebrows were wrinkled more and more tightly, clearly bearing great pain.Mingke knew that he was on the verge of endurance. Sure enough, before long, he suddenly took a low breath, relaxed his feet, and the car slowed down quickly.


    "How are you, brother?" Mingke was startled and called immediately.


    Her call made long Chuhan''s lax consciousness quickly converge back. He shook his head, and then saw the way ahead. A touch of helplessness flashed through his eyes.


    It''s far away from the imperial court. In his present situation, I''m afraid he can''t make it to the imperial court.


    All of a sudden, he turned the steering wheel. After the car drifted on the road for a while, he quickly changed the direction and drove down to the dense forest.


    All of a sudden, the road condition became very bad. The car kept bumping on the road. Mingke was so upset that he felt as if he had been moved.


    But she knew that long Chuhan was more miserable, because his face was more white than last night. It must be because he was too nervous to run for his life with her.


    Originally, he took the medicine, and his condition has improved, but now it has become more serious.


    If it wasn''t for her, wouldn''t so much have happened tonight? She suspected him, investigated him, and even revealed his secret, but now he is doing his best to protect her.


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound of the brake sounded. Long Chuhan stopped the car and didn''t even give himself time to breathe. He glanced at the car and said, "get off the car!"

 Chapter 1284

    Long Chuhan opens the dark space on the side door, takes out a bright black thing from the inside, and leaves the car quickly.


    If Mingke didn''t see this scene when she got off the bus, she didn''t know that he had more weapons now.


    However, this thing is really frightening. It''s something that will kill people every minute. She believes that there must be something in the hands of the killer, in case they fight


    Don''t give her too much time to think, long Chuhan has clasped her wrist, leading her to the forest.


    One breath ran don''t know how far, suddenly, long Chuhan stopped, push her to the side of the haystack.


    Name has no time to react, people have been pushed to the haystack by him, all of a sudden, small body was submerged in the haystack later.


    Although the withered branches and leaves made a few hot stabs on the back of her hand, she was so scared that she didn''t even dare to hum when she heard the rushing footsteps.


    "Don''t move, no matter what you hear, as long as I don''t call you, don''t come out." Long Chuhan dropped these words and ran forward.


    Two feet soon gathered together, far away, the man''s deep and hoarse voice came: "wind, do you know what you are doing? That woman knows your identity. If you want to let her go, you will be finished all your life. Have you forgotten that she is a woman of the northern night? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He didn''t know what they were doing. After a while, the hoarse voice rang again: "tell me where she is. As long as we kill her, I''ll take it as if it never happened. I won''t say anything to the boss. We''ll live the same life in the future."


    Thought that long Chuhan would not pay attention, but a moment later, long Chuhan''s voice finally rang up: "blue, she is my cousin, I have no way to lay hands on her."


    "Then give me the man." The man named blue said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I can do it without being aware of it. I will never leave any evidence against you."


    Mingke clenches her fist hard and takes a deep breath. Even if she hears long Chuhan''s hesitating voice later, yaolan promises that she will never say what happened tonight. She still believes what he said to herself just now.


    Don''t move, don''t talk, and don''t go out. Trust him. Unless he calls himself, he can''t go out.


    So, even if she heard two kinds of footsteps approaching slowly, she just closed her eyes and clenched her fist, forcing herself to think that she didn''t know anything and couldn''t hear it, because brother Chu Han didn''t call her.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and her palms began to sweat a little, but she still didn''t move, didn''t run away, and still hid there quietly.


    Until the sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer, as if it sounded above her head, she still had no impulse to run away.


    People always have to block up a few in their life, so she gambled tonight.


    Close your eyes, also close your senses, don''t think about anything, don''t think about it, just believe it.


    The letter is the last point of kindness in the world, the letter is a family relationship between them.


    He was her relative, he had saved her


    The footstep sound was really close, as if it was behind her. The husky voice of the man named blue rang again: "is that where she escaped? How long have you been gone... "


    All of a sudden, bang, "how long" these two words have not had time to say, the gunshot has sounded.


    Mingke can''t help but take a cold breath. She reaches for her fist, puts it on her lips and bites it hard. She still tries to tell herself that she can''t move, absolutely can''t move.


    Soon, the second shot rang out again. Even though she was so scared that she almost lost her voice and screamed, she still didn''t move and closed her eyes.


    Before long, she heard the sound of something being dragged, moving farther and farther away, and slowly she could not hear it.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Finally, I can''t help but get up and go to see if long Chuhan has anything wrong. She hears a sound of feet slowly approaching here. Soon, the sound of feet has come not far behind her.


    Long Chuhan''s hoarse and tired voice came slowly: "things are settled, coco, come out, we''re going home."


    Mingke put down the fist she had been biting. Tears rolled down in silence. She took a deep breath and walked out of the dead grass slowly.


    Under the light moonlight, I saw that long Chuhan''s clothes were stained with a little blood, and his hands. Although he had wiped the dead leaves, there was still a little blood on them.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to call him, only to find that her throat was so thirsty that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Long Chuhan took a look at her from head to foot. Seeing that she was safe, he opened his lips and laughed, "it''s ok Just fine. "


    But after this smile, he suddenly turned his eyes, fell straight down, and fell heavily to the ground with a bang.


    Mingke ran away in fright and picked him up. Seeing that he was bleeding from his nostrils, she just felt that her heart was bleeding in an instant. It was painful and sourForced to lift him up, she bit her teeth, carrying him to the direction of the car.


    Long Chuhan slowly opened his eyes, but his double eyelids were extremely heavy. He had no strength to open them completely.


    In line of sight, the thin girl carrying her back, step by step forward, clearly can hear her sobbing voice, but at this moment, the voice of hoarse choking let his heart warm, very comfortable feeling.


    Still alive, are still alive, perhaps, God has given them the greatest favor.


    The moment he fell into a coma, he whispered: "I killed people, tonight Never go to the hospital Let''s go back to the apartment. There won''t be anyone else coming to that place for the time being. On my bedside table In the second drawer, there is a bottle of black pills, if I can''t wake up. Turn the pill into water and drink it for me. I''ll be fine. Don''t be afraid. Be strong. I''ll It''s better. "


    He has been holding a breath, all the things are explained, is willing to completely faint.


    His shoulder sank again. Mingke knew that he was really faint this time. Although he was anxious, he could only bite his teeth and still carried him forward.


    It''s hard to get back to their car and help him to the back seat carefully.


    Can''t go to the hospital, because he can''t expose, tonight''s thing absolutely can''t let people know, otherwise, his life is really over.


    Even if this matter can be settled, the people on the flying eagle side will never let him go. How will they punish the traitor? Even if she doesn''t know, it''s not hard to imagine.


    He will become a traitor for his own sake. She must not let the people of flying eagle know that he has defected, otherwise, she will kill him.

 Chapter 1285

    Unconsciously, the drinks on the tea table have been changed for a round, and the two elegant and noble pianpianpian CHILDES with outstanding temperament have begun to feel a bit smoked and edified at this time.


    Beiming night pulled the button of his shirt, still holding the action, holding the cigarette in his left hand and the wine bottle in his right hand. His eyes were staring at the big screen, almost unchanged all night.


    On the big screen is still the song lyrics, is still despised by Dongfang Chen woman song red bean, however, watched all night, at this moment, Dongfang Chen seems to have not so resist this song.


    There is no song, only the lyrics and pictures are constantly repeated. I don''t know how many times they have been repeated. Anyway, they haven''t changed in the past few hours.


    On the screen, the woman standing in the wind looking into the distance, I don''t know when she has become that little person, and that petite but perfect figure


    Beiming night just felt that his throat was still very dry, even more and more dry. He grabbed the bottle of wine and filled it half at a time. Then he pulled a button on his shirt. Accidentally, the expensive gold button snapped. I didn''t know which corner it was stretched to.


    The agitated man still didn''t quench his thirst. At last, he finished the bottle of wine on the tea table, stood up and walked to the door.


    "Well, where are you going?" Leaning on the sofa, Dongfang Chen stares at his tall back and complains: "I didn''t take the driver with me. I let Yi Tang give him a ride."


    "There are many gentleness townships here. They won''t let you leave so soon." The night of the northern underworld dropped this and opened the door.


    There are already several pretty and beautiful girls standing outside the door, waiting for them to be summoned. Unfortunately, the president of Beiming University seems to be leaving, and doesn''t mean to call them.


    The man who pulled off his button when he was drunk seems to be very wild now. In addition to his unique handsome face, and his tall and strong figure that makes women crazy, even though he doesn''t have so much power and strong family background behind him, we are absolutely willing to stick it upside down, or crazy .


    Those two thin lips stained with wine have rosy luster, which is tantalizing. Now he is drunk


    How could he leave so soon with a smile


    The northern night was cold and calm, but it didn''t seem to refuse.


    The girl suddenly seemed to be inspired, even more wantonly approached, and even touched the arm of Beiming night with her rich body: "Mr. Beiming, I haven''t served you tonight."


    All the girls were staring at the corridor for a moment.


    I don''t know if Mr. Beiming will slap this woman in the air? If yes, of course, you can watch a good play for free. If not, Mr. Beiming is willing to accept her service. What are you waiting for? Naturally, we have to stick to it.


    "Beiming first Ah


    Miracles are not always easy to appear. The result of no miracle is that the girl is really thrown out, but not slapped, but picked up by Mr. Beiming and thrown out directly.


    People were thrown aside, accidentally hit the wall, almost fainted.


    However, Beiming night is gone, and there are so many pairs of eyes staring at him. At this time, it''s better to pass out.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Beiming doesn''t like the approach of women. It''s like this when he doesn''t have a girlfriend. After he has a girlfriend, people get colder. But isn''t his girlfriend already mixed up with Nangong lie? Why are you still so defensive now?


    Think his woman ran away with other men, at this time he is in need of women''s comfort? How can there be such a long love of men, women go, but also reluctant to let other women to touch their own body?


    After Beiming night left, another person came out of the diamond expensive ward.


    This time, except for the girl who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up, all the other girls flocked to the past, for fear that they would not be able to taste the sweetness.


    "Master Dongfang..."


    "Master Chen..."


    "Chen..."


    "I''m not in a good mood today. How about going away?" Dongfang Chen smiles and walks away in everyone''s daze.


    Until he went away, a group of girls still couldn''t react. Is this really the Oriental young master who never refuses the beauty? Why is it totally different from the past?


    Although also laughing, although still smile soft as the wind, but, what did he say? Tell them to get out of here?


    Believe it or not, people have gone far, leaving only a graceful but chilly back.


    The Oriental young master, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, makes people feel that he has completely changed. He really has gone so far, and has no nostalgia¡­¡­ This is a rare drunkenness in the night of the northern underworld. In fact, it''s not very drunk, but it''s obvious that the pace of walking is not very stable, and there''s also the smell of alcohol. Even if you are far away from dozens of steps, you can clearly smell it.


    After Yitang stopped the car, Beiming night went to the main house alone.


    It''s late at night. Qin Weiyang and Ding Shu have already fallen asleep. Especially because Qin Weiyang likes to be quiet, they live in the small courtyard in the back room. At this time, when they return to their room in the night of the northern night, he is the only one in the corridor on the second floor.


    In the quiet night, the night of being edified by wine, and the night of not having a girl''s soft and delicate body, the president of Beiming fell on the big bed when he came back to the room. He didn''t even take a bath or take off his shoes, so he wanted to sleep like this.


    It turns out that he is the one who is used to.


    Used to hold the girl soft body, used to smell her hair to sleep, and now, smell is the wine on his body, holding the cold quilt.


    Get used to When used to, without her days, he is really not used to.


    Although he pretended not to care or even despise when Dongfang Chen taught him to fight with each other, in fact, he remembered every word he said clearly.


    Is it really possible for his little girl to be willing to lie beside him and be his woman again?


    And the wind from the window infiltration, filaments, blowing light curtain.


    The moonlight came in and cast a long shadow on the people who came in quietly.


    In the moonlight, the bright knife is full of cold light

 Chapter 1286

    The moonlight came down from the open window and reflected a touch of cold silver in the room.


    A flash of cold light, weak wind with a sharp blade, quickly to the bed.


    The man on the bed is still there, his long eyelashes are like fans, floating densely under his eyes, and his tall body has a strong smell of wine, which makes the whole room full of drunkenness.


    As the cold light approached, he didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all, and still lay quietly with the quilt without temperature.


    There is a complex light in the eyes of the comer. When the knife point is about to come to the man''s neck, there is a trace of pleasure in the black eyes, but there is also a trace of complex bitterness.


    Maybe even she didn''t know where this bitterness came from and why it appeared, but when she suddenly felt a huge pain in her heart, the tip of the knife was about to reach the neck of the northern night.


    But what she did not expect was that just when the tip of the knife was about to touch the artery in the neck of Beiming night, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes and buttoned his palm at will, and the tip of the knife stopped less than half a finger from his neck.


    The wrist of the visitor had been tightly grasped by him and stopped in the air.


    Yan Bingbing was startled. He didn''t expect that he was so sensitive, and his skill was much faster than she thought.


    Tonight is the first time that she saw him coming back drunk after she came here, but how could a drunk man have such clear eyes and quick lightning technique?


    His right wrist was intercepted, but Yan Bingbing just shook his heart. In the blink of an eye, the fingertips of his left hand had already been buckled with three sharp blades, and in an instant he went to the neck of the northern night.


    Beiming night is still in no hurry. She raises her hand and gently picks it. She easily pushes her wrist away. With five fingers tight, Yan Bingbing feels a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth. Then she feels numb, and the knife on her hand falls to one side.


    As for the three blades on her left hand, they also flew out in the split of the northern night. In a twinkling of an eye, they did not know which corner they disappeared in.


    The two attacks were not successful. Yan Bingbing''s eyes were shining with scarlet light. He suddenly raised his legs and stepped over the big bed, and his toes were about to greet the northern night.


    Beiming night didn''t need to avoid at all. She pulled her with her hands and pushed her gently. He quickly pushed her out and sat down on the ground.


    Yan Bingbing didn''t give up. When she jumped up from the ground, her right hand touched the boot barrel. A small black thing was quickly taken out. Her fingertips were tight and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the man on the bed.


    But unexpectedly, when she buttoned her index finger, the black gun didn''t react at all.


    She was startled and still didn''t want to believe it. She continued to fasten her index finger. However, as just now, after several times of continuous bucking, the shotgun still didn''t respond.


    What''s going on?


    Yan Bingbing was so nervous that he stepped back a few steps to get out of the safe distance. Then he opened the shotgun as quickly as he could. Only then did he find that there was not a single bullet in the barrel.


    No bullets When I looked up, Beiming night had been quietly sitting by the bed, staring at her for a moment.


    Yan Bingbing took a cool breath, until now, he realized what kind of character he had chosen!


    Even after years of training, she felt so scared that she would not even remember the killer.


    The eyes did not even deliberately create a cold atmosphere, there is no murderous, just light, as usual, looking at themselves calmly.


    "Do you like me?" The fear in her heart flashed away, and she immediately stood up and walked to the North night.


    As he approached, he reached for his buttons and untied them one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the coat had been taken off by her, and her almost unreserved body appeared in front of each other.


    Yan Bingbing doesn''t seem to care at all. She reaches out her hand to touch her last piece of cloth, but Beiming night always sits by the bed and looks at her quietly.


    Yan Bingbing was still close. Just before the last piece of cloth was torn off, suddenly, his hand on his chest was tight, his long finger was raised, and a little silver light cut through the air and shot at the neck of the northern night.


    Such a close distance, I''m afraid it''s less than two steps between the two people. She doesn''t believe that in this distance, she still can''t hurt him.


    Before the concealed weapon was thrown out, she took a few steps back, turned over, picked up the coat that had just been thrown down, quickly put it back on her, and in a twinkling of an eye, several buttons had been buttoned up.


    He reached out and picked up the vase on the desk. He was about to knock it on the edge of the desk. He intended to cut each other''s throat with broken tiles. But when he didn''t want to raise his eyes, he still saw that he was sitting there quietly in the northern night, still staring at himself.


    The concealed weapon didn''t hurt him at all, which was far from her imagination!


    Why didn''t he get hurt? At such a close distance just now, she threw the concealed weapon. Although she knew that she could not kill him, she was confident that when it was absolutely easy for him to get hurt, he would overturn to avoid the concealed weapon.He is sitting on the bed now. As soon as he falls down, she will have a chance to kill him from this angle.


    But unexpectedly, when she had planned to take the next step, she found that the blow just now was like a stone sinking into the sea, which could not stir up any waves at all.


    This time, she was completely flustered. The vase in her hand fell back to the desk with a crash. Fortunately, the vase was not broken, but the crash seemed to disturb some people.


    Just a few seconds later, the door was kicked open with a bang, and the lost soup in the pajamas strode in. The hair was still wet and full of water. It was obvious that it had just come out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Yan Bingbing standing there, he has pain and helplessness in his eyes.


    Seeing that Beiming night was sitting quietly by the bed, before Yan Bingbing opened his mouth, he looked at Beiming night and said, "Sir, she just forgot the past and was controlled by them. It can''t be all her fault."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, but Yan Bingbing returns to her senses in shock. She takes a look at Beiming night and looks at Yitang. Suddenly, she raises her leg and greets Yitang.


    This silent up is a foot, if the reaction is slow, I''m afraid she has been kicked to the ground.


    But Yi Tang has been around Beiming night for so many years, how can he be a slow person? When Yan Bingbing''s thigh muscles moved, he felt the danger coming, so he easily avoided that foot.


    But Yan Bingbing didn''t let him go. He raised his right hand and hit him with a heavy fist.

 Chapter 1287

    Seeing that the hand knife was about to fall on his heart, Yi Tang, who could have easily evaded, stood still. His eyes reflected the figure of the other side, but he didn''t mean to be on guard.


    With a slap, a heavy fist fell on his chest, and his thin lips were sipped. Soon, a wisp of blood fell from the corner of his lips.


    Yan Bingbing wanted to push him back and then take the opportunity to break out. She must not be able to kill Beiming night tonight. This man is more terrible than she imagined.


    It''s so hard to deal with. They have been suspicious of her for a long time. Therefore, her task tonight can only end in failure.


    But she didn''t expect that she had already slapped him, and the man in front of her could still stand there upright, not shocked by her at all.


    Just now, he told her that his skill was better than his.


    But he didn''t dodge. He just stood there and gave her a slap. What does that mean? What on earth do they want to do?


    Yan Bingbing couldn''t get out, so he was forced back two steps. He didn''t see that Beiming night wanted to deal with him, so he put all his thoughts on the lost soup.


    Seeing that Yi Tang still didn''t evade, she didn''t have any compassion. She swung her fist and was about to greet him.


    Since he doesn''t hide, why should she sympathize with him? She couldn''t get out of the room without knocking him down and stepping over him today.


    For a killer, if he can''t get out, there will be only one end: death, so either he or she will die!


    However, Yi Tang was still standing there, with her figure in her eyes, watching her close to her. Like a puppet with no soul, he stood still and didn''t move at all. He wanted to greet her in this way.


    Very strange man, very strange feeling, clearly can hide, why does he want to tease her so much? If he let himself hurt just to tease her


    I don''t know why, Yan Bingbing just feels a twinkle of pain in her heart. As a killer, how can she feel pity for an enemy?


    However, when the fist was about to fall on the door of yitangmian, it stopped in the air.


    She looked at the soup, looked at his eyes without regret, for a moment, only feel thousands of taste in the heart flashed.


    There are pain, acid, confusion, bitterness, doubt and shock. In the end, all the tastes are combined into a huge pain, which quickly swings in the deep of my mind.


    "Ah She gave a low cry, suddenly holding her head in both hands, a face tangled together in an instant.


    Pain, head melon is very painful, pain she can''t bear.


    She did not complete the task, can''t go back to get medicine, such pain will endlessly torture her, don''t want to pain can only take down the life of the northern night, but, she can''t deal with him.


    Pain, pain she really can''t carry, but this man, why doesn''t he hide? Why are you willing to be hurt by her?


    He can''t, he can''t It will make her at a loss, and make her completely not know what to do next.


    She is a cruel killer, she should not have compassion, and should not be confused when she carries out her task. Once she is confused, her life will be easily lost.


    No, she can''t.


    But she can''t do it It hurts


    She took a deep breath. The pain in her brain was so great that she couldn''t calm down! All of a sudden, she screamed, holding her head in her hand and bumping against the wall.


    "Feiyan, no!" Yi Tang was startled, quickly stepped over, in the ice head jade wall hit, he a flash, close to the wall.


    Yan Bingbing bumped his head into his stomach, because he had already taken a slap from her chest just now. When he bumped again, Yi Tang turned pale, opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The scarlet blood drops fell on his hands. Yan Bingbing was stunned for a long time before he looked up at him.


    Is such a look, pity, pain, helpless, but there is a little lucky, because he finally saved her at a critical moment?


    Why is he doing this? She''s going to kill their people. Why is he? Why did this man save her?


    But she didn''t have a chance to think deeply. The huge pain wound in her brain and constantly tore her nerves. She held her head hard and tried hard to endure. Finally, she couldn''t help roaring.


    "Sir..." Yi Tang wanted to help her, but she pushed him away. He looked at Beiming night, who had already stood up and walked to Yan Bingbing, and said, "she..."


    "Ask Dr. Yang to come here." Beiming night does not change color, deep voice way.


    How dare the lost soup be delayed? As soon as I raised my leg, I rushed out to find Dr. Yang.


    As for Yan Bingbing, knowing that the northern night was approaching, she yelled and bit her teeth. With her last strength, she swung her fist and rushed to him quickly.


    If you can''t kill this man, she''ll be dead if you go back. It''s better to fight with him instead.But it''s a pity that even when she''s OK, she can''t hurt Beiming in the middle of the night. Now it can''t hurt him even more.


    Beiming night just gently clasped her wrist, then all her strength easily.


    Yan Bingbing''s tangled facial features are full of deep pain. Suddenly, her heart shakes, her eyes turn, and she falls straight to the ground.


    Beiming night picked her up. Before Dr. Yang came, he suddenly picked her up and walked out.


    That night, several people were busy, from the beginning of the routine examination, to later Dr. Yang found something wrong, immediately sent the most advanced equipment, finally found the end of the problem.


    There is a strange virus in Yu Feiyan''s head. It seems that the virus is totally different from the type they came into contact with before. It should be a new type of virus, and it is obvious that it was artificially implanted.


    They never knew that the flying eagle would control their killers in such a way. But if they did, why didn''t they receive any news in recent years? They can''t have no idea. What''s the matter with Yu Feiyan?


    Dr. Yang packed his things and gave them to Yan Bingbing That is to say, they believe that Yu Feiyan took a sedative and then looked back at the Beiming night sitting beside him and said softly, "Sir, the equipment here is limited. If you want to have a further examination, you have to send her to the hospital."


    "If you need anything, say it or make a list, and I''ll send it to you immediately." The northern night didn''t even lift her eyes. Her eyes didn''t know which corner to fall on. She spoke lightly.


    Dr. Yang was startled and stared at him. What Mr. Yang meant was To make the medical room in the backyard the same as a regular hospital?

 Chapter 1288

    After a look at the northern night, and then looking back at Yan Bingbing who was sleeping in bed, Dr. Yang pondered for a moment and then said, "Sir, can''t miss Yan''s illness be spread to the outside world?"


    Northern night did not respond, but Dr. Yang seemed to understand.


    He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. It was obvious that Beiming night seemed to be in a bad mood. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make a list immediately, as well as the requirements for equipment level. However, I hope that Mr. Yang''s people can get things ready as soon as possible. According to my current observation, I''m afraid that the virus in Miss Yang''s brain is beginning to spread, and if we don''t find a way to treat it, in the end, when we can''t control it, she will be infected by the virus. "


    "What happened?" One side of the soup has been scared even breathing disorderly.


    Beiming night is still cold face, finally raised eyebrow angle looking at Dr. Yang: "what is the worst result?"


    "Death." Dr. Yang gazed into his eyes and saw that his eyes sank. He said: "of course, this is the worst result. It depends on whether Miss Yan''s physical quality can bear it. There is another possibility, that is to become dementia, or even quadriplegia


    "Are you sure you can get her back?" Without waiting for Beiming night to speak, Yi Tang asked urgently.


    Doctor Yang pursed his lower lip, met his eyes, and said calmly: "I can''t guarantee this now. I''ve never seen this virus before. If we want to find a way to rescue it, we must develop drugs to control the virus. Such a drug may have to go through thousands of trials. It may be able to be developed soon, or the virus may have further pathological changes before it is developed. "


    It can be seen that Yi Tang was extremely nervous. His face, which was not so bloody, became even paler. Dr. Yang knew something more or less in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to make it clear. After all, Mr. Yang didn''t make it clear.


    Looking at the lost soup, he said, "it''s not convenient for me to explain too much to you now. I have to make a list first."


    "Then hurry up, hurry up!" Yi Tang did not dare to hinder him, hastened.


    Dr. Yang nodded and explained something to the assistant. He left the room in a hurry and went back to the hospital.


    Looking at the assistant doctor preparing medicine for Yan Bingbing, Yi Tang was sweating, but he had nothing to do.


    Her head was injected with virus, how can the people of flying eagle be so cruel that they have to control them in such a way!


    It''s too hateful. He must find out the boss behind them and kill him himself.


    He just didn''t know what he thought in his heart now. Yu Feiyan was controlled by flying eagle''s people, and amnesia must be true. Otherwise, according to her love for her husband, how could she do anything to hurt him?


    But tonight, when she tried her best to die with her husband, her eyes let him see clearly.


    There is no pity, no regret, only a determination to complete the task.


    Is it true that if she can''t finish the task, her fate will be miserable?


    Yu Feiyan has completely forgotten her husband. Unless she reminds her of the past of herself and her husband, she will never give up assassinating him.


    What about sir? Does he want to keep her or not? If there is no chance for her to recover her memory, and she continues to be under the control of the flying eagle, will the husband make up his mind to destroy her?


    He was really anxious in his heart. Even though he had been following Beiming night for so many years, he could not fully understand his mind.


    Instead, Beiming night suddenly stood up and glanced at him faintly: "you look at her."


    With that, he stepped out of the door.


    Yi Tang took a look at Yan Bingbing and immediately chased him out.


    When the door was closed, he looked at the northern night and said, "Sir, although she has forgotten the past, she is still miss Feiyan."


    "You''ve always called her Feiyan, but now you call her Miss Feiyan, don''t you think it''s too strange?" Beimingye looks back at him, but he is not in a hurry to leave. But seeing that he doesn''t speak, he starts again and walks to his room.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to waste his time, Yi Tang hesitated and immediately followed him.


    As soon as I got in, I heard a kind of cool voice coming from the northern night: "you''ve also been injured. Go to Dr. Yang and take some medicine. Don''t take it seriously. If you don''t treat a small injury, it will lead to disaster one day."


    did not speak, but he was somewhat surprised. He always felt that what he said now did not sound like his own tone. Instead, it was like Miss Coco''s words of love on weekdays. Mr.


    love a space for one person, but he knows that he had no love for Yu Feiyan in the past. But at that time, he had no at least any one he liked. He always had some pity for Yu Feiyan. Especially after Yu Feiyan died for him, the man occupied a place in his heart.


    Now Feiyan came back, but he was hurt like this. Will Mr. help her wholeheartedly? He was really a little flustered. He was afraid that the northern night would give up on her in the end."Why don''t you go yet?" Instead, Beiming night sat down from the bed, looked up at him and said faintly: "it''s very late. Go to get some medicine and have a good sleep. As for Yan Bingbing, she has been given a tranquilizer. If she doesn''t wake up tomorrow, you don''t have to worry. Someone will look at her. "


    "Sir, it''s not a question that I should worry about. Isn''t Mr. worried at all?" Yi Tang doesn''t want to put doubts in his heart. After all, these things are related to Fei Yan. The things related to her must be solved at the first time.


    Beiming night did not speak, just leaning on the head of the bed, squinting at him.


    This languid appearance made Yi Tang feel a little uncomfortable. He said in a stuffy voice: "Sir, Miss Fei Yan has always been injured in order to save you and fell into the high seas."


    Now we all know that Yu Feiyan didn''t die. When he came back, he just lost his memory. However, the loss of memory has more or less something to do with Beiming night. Even if he didn''t say it, Beiming night should be clear.


    Therefore, Yi Tang stares at him and says seriously: "Sir, although you may not like to hear this, I still want to say that you must be responsible for Miss Fei Yan''s business, sir."


    "Did I say irresponsible now? Did I ever say I would give up her treatment? " The northern night lightly swept him one eye, "so much nonsense, it''s better to let your body get better as soon as possible, otherwise, where do you have the ability to protect her in the future?"

 Chapter 1289

    Yi Tang was stunned for a long time before he completely reacted.


    He nodded hard and couldn''t hide his joy: "I know! Sir, I''ll go to Dr. Yang now to get some medicine and bring back his list by the way. I will bring back everything he needs as soon as possible. Don''t worry, sir. I promise to finish the task well. "


    Beiming night did not speak, just raised his chin, Yi Tang quickly backed out, and carefully helped him close the door.


    Beiming night is still leaning on the bedside, do not want to sleep, also know that even if you lie down, will not sleep.


    He just sat quietly and didn''t know how long he had been sitting. Then he suddenly stood up and walked to the bar.


    She lost her memory and was controlled. If even Dr. Yang could not remove the virus from her head, what kind of fate would it be waiting for her? Is it dementia, paralysis or death?


    He poured the scarlet wine into the glass, then lifted the glass up and sent it to his mouth. After being pressed down, a pretty face and a small figure appeared in his head.


    How can she face so many things? Should he let her come back at this time? Come back, will she be involved?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ming didn''t know how she got through it. She only knew that it was early in the morning when she drove the car back to the apartment downstairs. She helped long Chuhan to avoid the security guard of the community, walked carefully to the stairway, and helped him step by step up the stairs. When she finally got back to the apartment, it was not far from dawn.


    Along the way, she was afraid that if she accidentally let long Chuhan fall down in the situation of weak hands and feet, she could only walk for a while, then she stopped to have a rest. As long as her breathing slowed down a little, she helped him to climb up.


    Every time she went to a new floor, she had to look carefully to see if there was a camera that would take pictures of them. After confirming that there was no camera, she helped him to climb up.


    More than ten floors After she left, she looked back and thought that she couldn''t believe it. She actually climbed up with long Chuhan, who was almost twice her weight.


    Tonight''s all to her is both terrible and bizarre, looking back to think, the whole person still seems to live in a dream, illusory, do not know what happened is true or false, is virtual or real, but long Chuhan injury is true.


    He helped him lie down on the bed and took the medicine to feed him, but he still couldn''t wake up. Mingke had to smash the pill according to what he said, mix it with water and pour it in carefully.


    But long Chuhan didn''t wake up all the time. He just took medicine. Ten minutes later, he breathed smoothly. Even his face looked a little better. His hands were still cold. No matter how thick the quilt was, his fingers were still very cold.


    He didn''t dare to leave for half a step all night. For a while, he felt the heat for him. For a few hours, he didn''t dare to close his eyes.


    It''s not easy to stay up till dawn, and the moment he wakes up. When long Chuhan wakes up, Mingke is still sitting by the bed, rubbing his palm.


    Slowly see the shadow around her, and also see the worry of her eyes when she rubbed her hands. Long Chuhan now flashed a few complex looks, thin lips moving, seems to want to speak, but not even a word.


    So I looked at her, quietly, until Mingke found that he woke up.


    "Brother!" Seeing him wake up, Mingke''s eyebrows brightened and exclaimed, "you wake up at last. How do you feel now? Are you better? Does the head still hurt? Is it difficult to breathe? "


    Reach out to his forehead, although there is a little sweat on the forehead, but fortunately the temperature is not high.


    "Are you hot?" When she saw the sweat on his forehead, she took a paper towel to wipe it off for him. Then she took out one of his two-layer quilt and pulled the remaining one down slightly, leaving a little space for him, so as not to let the quilt wrap him tightly.


    Seeing that he just looked at himself and didn''t speak, she said softly, "brother, how do you feel? Is it hard or not? Do you still need that medicine? By the way, I''ve fed you one since I came back yesterday. "


    Long Chuhan blinked his slender eyelashes slightly, and still looked at her without speaking.


    Mingke didn''t know what to say to him. Knowing that he was not completely recovered, he had to wait and touch his big palm again. Finally, he didn''t feel so cold.


    For a long time, long Chuhan just looked at her quietly. His beautiful ink eyes, like the stars, were shining with a little clear luster. If the newborn baby was like that, there was no evil breath, clean and pure as a spring.


    Finally, at least ten minutes later, he finally opened his mouth and gave a hoarse cry Water. "


    Mingke immediately stood up and went outside to get him a cup of warm water. When he came back, long Chuhan had already supported himself and sat up slowly.


    Mingke was busy to help him so that he could rest on the head of the bed. She looked at him and said, "brother, here comes the water."Taking the water from her hand, long Chuhan''s fingertips still tremble a little, for fear that he might accidentally drop the cup from his hand. Mingke puts his hand under the cup, just in case.


    He drank the whole glass of water clean at one go, and long Chuhan found out his lovely action. At the moment, there was a flash of complicated expression. The cup was handed back to her. He looked at her again and remained silent.


    But Mingke seemed to understand why he was like this in an instant. She bit her lower lip, looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    "But your suspicions are not wrong, are they?" His voice is very hoarse, just like a serious illness just recovered, but not completely recovered, the degree of hoarseness, even the name can be heard, the heart can not stop bursts of pity.


    She didn''t know how to respond to this sentence. The doubt was true, but he sacrificed his life to save himself last night, and now he betrayed flying eagle for her. She always felt guilty.


    "Why join the eagle?" I don''t know how long it took, but she finally asked, "you know it''s an evil organization. The people in it are all heinous. The international special political organization is trying its best to arrest them. All local special political organizations are targeting the people of flying eagle as the number one target of the municipal Party committee. Once there''s evidence that you''re a falcon, they''ll deal with you Brother, you know all this, don''t you? "

 Chapter 1290

    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t look at Mingke any more. He doesn''t know where to cast his indifferent eyes. The two rows of eyelashes, which are as thick as a fan, half cover his eyes, so that Mingke can''t see through what is hidden in his eyes at this moment.


    After calming himself down, Mingke took a long breath, looked at him and said, "if I don''t want to say it, I won''t force it, just I still want to advise you, if you can, don''t work for eagle, OK? I don''t believe that you are such a vicious person, and I don''t believe that you would like to kill others for no reason. "


    All the people in the eagle are killers. According to his conditions, there will be no small people in it. What''s more, if she guesses correctly, the dead blue is still one of the four killers.


    If he can live with one of the four kill eagles, how low can his status be?


    What she is most afraid of now is that even he is one of the four killers of flying eagle. If that''s true Heart a tight, name can be hard to pat his head, do not allow yourself to continue to think.


    "I I''ve made a mistake since a long time ago. I can''t clean it up in my life. " I don''t know how long it took, long Chuhan finally spoke. He didn''t look at Mingke, and he didn''t know what he was looking at, but his voice was hoarse with a kind of despairing indifference.


    Mingke''s heart was pulled by the desperation in his words, and a little bit of bitterness flashed by. But she still took his big hand and said seriously: "it''s not too late to mend the sheep. Brother, as long as you have the heart, you can do it. Don''t work for the eagle, don''t kill people any more."


    "Do you want me to give up resisting?" Long Chuhan smiles and suddenly looks up at the wall in the distance. His smile is bitter and helpless: "do you think that if I give up, those people will leave me a way to live? It''s impossible. Maybe now they will leave me alive for some purpose, so that the people of flying eagle mistakenly think that they can live as long as they are from the capital. But Once the flying eagle completely disintegrates, they don''t need me to be a specimen. At that time, they will also kill me. "


    "Brother..." Mingke felt a pain in his heart. Although it is clear that what he said may be the truth, what can he do now? She really didn''t want to see him do bad things, and didn''t want him to make mistakes again and again.


    "Do you feel disappointed and hate this cousin in front of you?" Long Chuhan suddenly looked down at her and asked with a smile.


    "Brother, are you still blaming me?" Mingke felt guilty, but he didn''t know how to say it and didn''t want to say it.


    There''s nothing to explain. From the beginning, she suspected him and deliberately investigated him. Now, what''s the use of explanation?


    Wrong is wrong, sorry for his things have been done, she does not regret, just feel bad.


    "What do I blame you for?" Long Chuhan just laughed. Although the smile was bitter, he didn''t feel reluctant: "I don''t blame you, but I''m really afraid you look down on me..."


    After a while, he continued: "in fact, I''m not a killer. I''m a flying eagle. There are only a few people who don''t need to kill."


    Mingke looked up at him, a little surprised.


    Long Chuhan continued calmly: "but I want to help them kill people, because I want to help them deal with a lot of data problems, so as to facilitate them to start."


    Mingke''s finger tips trembled, and his heart suddenly contracted strongly.


    Data Did he make the logo on the photos she saw on his laptop?


    Is he going to help the man named blue to kill himself? However, since he wanted to kill her, why did he save her last night?


    "Disappointed, isn''t it?" Long Chuhan doesn''t look at her any more. He takes a breath. He suddenly leans to climb down from the bed.


    Mingke said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m thirsty." He said.


    Mingke gently pushed him, and still pushed him back to the head of the bed. Without saying a word, she picked up the empty cup on the bedside table and went out of the room. She took a cup of warm water from the hall and handed it back to him again.


    After watching him drink a whole cup of water, she took the cup from his hand, put it on the bedside table, stared at him and said, "since you help him, why do you want to save me tonight?"


    "That''s my job. I have to do it."


    "And now? What''s the point of saving me? "


    Long Chuhan looked up at her, two pieces of white lips incited, but finally did not say a word.


    Mingke said for him: "is it because you suddenly feel that you don''t want to harm your cousin or relatives, because your conscience is not dead, you are not so vicious and cruel, or because you have already saved me when you don''t know why?"


    "Is there a difference?" Long Chuhan finally smiles. This smile actually has a little light taste. In fact, the meaning of these two statements is not the same? Since it''s the same, what else to ask?


    This rare ease also makes Mingke relaxed in an instant.


    "There''s no difference, but I hope you can choose between them and give me an answer." Mingke took a chair and sat down beside the bed. Looking at him, he said softly, "as long as you give me an answer, am I very low?"Long Chuhan breathes out a breath and suddenly closes his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he wants to rest or not.


    But Mingke is still sitting quietly by the bed, patiently waiting for what he will say when he opens his eyes to see himself again.


    Finally, after more than ten seconds, long Chuhan really opened his eyes, looked at her, and said faintly: "when I was a teenager, I killed a person by mistake. At that time, I was young. I didn''t know what to do. I only knew that if I was found out, my life would be over."


    "And then?" Mingke asked.


    "Later..." Long Chuhan breathed a sigh, a bit helpless: "someone tried to help me carry the crime, the price is to let me join the eagle, for them to process some data."


    "Why did they choose you?"


    "Because a year ago, I took part in an international computer application technology competition and won the championship. At that time, Beiming Liancheng was still young and its fame had not yet begun."


    Name can move the lower lip, but still did not speak, just looking at him.


    Long Chuhan continued: "you should be able to guess what happened later with your smart head. That person''s death was counted on the head of the flying eagle, which made everyone think that he was killed by the killer of the flying eagle. For my own future, I became a part of the flying eagle from then on. "


    Because he was confused for a moment, or maybe he was too young at the beginning and didn''t have much courage to bear his own fault, so he fell into this vortex, but he didn''t know that after he fell into it, the vortex would get bigger and bigger, and he would get deeper and deeper.


    But Mingke is still very lucky, at least he is only responsible for data research, not personally killing people.


    Although he also provided technical support when LAN killed her, now she doesn''t complain.


    I can''t complain.


    Now she only hopes that he can leave everything in the past and start his own life again, although, for the time being, she still can''t think of any way to help him.


    As for this time, the most important thing is to cure him.


    Looking at him, Mingke said softly, "brother, shall we go to the hospital today? Your illness... "


    "No problem." This Chu dragon is bitter and astringent. There is no remedy for it

 Chapter 1291

    There is no cure


    Mingke''s fingertips were cold. Although her heart was twitched by these four words, she still managed to pull a smile away. Looking at long Chuhan, she said, "how can it be? What the hell are you talking about? Now the medical skill is excellent, where can appear the possibility that there is no remedy? As long as you are still alive, you will be able to save. Even cancer has a chance to get better, let alone a virus. "


    At the end, she stared at long Chuhan with a restrained smile and said seriously, "it''s going to be OK. You believe me, it''s going to be OK. It''s not making a movie or writing a novel. What''s hopeless? That''s an ancient thing. There''s absolutely no such ridiculous thing in this era. "


    Knowing that she couldn''t persuade him for a while and a half, she had to change the subject: "so, the one last night..."


    Slow down, don''t know how to mention that person, but things exist, even if don''t mention also can''t change the fact that it has happened.


    She continued: "is he one of the four killers of eagle? So, the other three killers... "


    "Do you think the boss of flying eagle will let me know so much?" Long Chuhan seems to be a little tired. His eyelids are slowly drooping, and his eyes are covered with a bit of melancholy.


    Mingke looked at it and said, "brother, are you sleepy? Why don''t you lie down and sleep for a while? I''ll help you


    Long Chuhan didn''t resist and lay down with her help.


    Mingke pulled up the quilt for him, but he murmured to himself: "we don''t know much about it. The reason why I am with LAN is that when I joined hands with him many years ago, the task failed. Not only he was almost killed, but also I was involved. We know each other''s identities. As for the other three, I have never met them, even though I often process data for them. "


    You can understand the name. This is the shrewdness of boss Feiying. It''s not a matter of a day or two for such a big killer organization as Feiying to cause public indignation, but it hasn''t been destroyed for so many years. You can imagine the careful mind of the people behind it.


    He was about to persuade him to continue to sleep, but something flashed in his head.


    For a moment, she was so scared that the tip of her nose was cold. Huo Di looked down at long Chuhan who had closed her eyes and said, "brother, you You are a flying eagle, then, Yan Bingbing... "


    "Her code name is Bing, just a common killer, not It''s important. " Long Chuhan''s voice became more and more indistinct. In the end, it was so slight that he could hardly hear it. It was obvious that he had gone to sleep again.


    However, the faint words could be heard clearly.


    The code name is Bing. It''s also a killer. It doesn''t matter Even if it''s not important, it''s a killer!


    Killers are all trained. Whether it''s important or not, they have the ability to kill. If the assassin has no defense against her Her face turned pale as her heart tightened.


    Breathing disordered, everything disordered, only know Yu Feiyan now called ice, is a killer, is the person of flying eagle, she is the person of flying eagle


    As soon as her breath stopped, she turned around and rushed out of long Chuhan''s room. When she passed the study, she suddenly got a flash of inspiration. As soon as she stepped back, she rushed in, picked up her handbag and ran to the door.


    From the corner of her eye, I found the key on the tea table in the hall. She didn''t even think about it. She took the key and didn''t even change her shoes, so she went out of the door.


    The door was locked with a bang. It wasn''t long before she heard the sound of the elevator being opened and pressed the next floor. As the elevator went down, she was free to take her hand out of her handbag.


    I don''t want my mobile phone to turn off automatically because it has no power. Turn it off Breathing more and more disordered, the heart is also more and more anxious, when the elevator door was opened, she almost didn''t even notice whether there was anyone in front of her, so she rushed out.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the garage at this time. She directly stepped into long Chuhan''s car, drove the car out of the garage at the fastest speed, and quickly drove to the gate of the community. It wasn''t long before she left the community and joined the driveway.


    Mingming is not very skilled, but she is not afraid at all. What she is most afraid of now is that she is too late. If she is too late


    Impossible, absolutely impossible


    She took a deep breath, and suddenly remembered that the car had a built-in phone. Because of distraction, she didn''t even notice the traffic lights changed. The red light was on, and the car was still going out.


    The scream started. The pedestrians who had just stepped on the zebra crossing were scared to give way one after another. Mingke was also scared. He stepped on the brake and the car stopped with a squeak.


    Looking at the pedestrians carefully passing by, she was scared out of a cold sweat and ran the red light, but she couldn''t take care of it at this time. After all the pedestrians in front of her walked past, she slowly started the car and quickly drove through the intersection.


    Use the built-in phone to dial the serial number, and then step on the accelerator again, which makes the car collapse quickly.


    The phone is connected, but no one answers it. I don''t know if he hasn''t got up yet or the phone isn''t around, but generally, his phone won''t be too far away from him.After dialing one, no one answered until she hung up automatically. She pressed the redial key, and the long beep of the phone rang all the time, but no one answered.


    When the car drove another intersection and waited for the red light, it immediately dialed Yitang''s number. However, like the cell phone of Beiming night, the phone was connected, but no one answered. When


    finally hit the third time, the lost soup finally picked up the phone, but there seemed to be a bit of noise there. His voice was a bit hoarse. "Miss cocoa, I am busy now. If it''s okay, I''ll talk to you later."


    "I Where is the night? What is he doing now? " Name can Leng after a while, immediately asked.


    Yi Tang said hurriedly: "my husband is sleeping. I haven''t woken up yet. I''ll ask him to call you when he wakes up. I''m really busy, Miss coco. I''ll call you later. "


    With a beep, Yi Tang hung up the phone. This is the first time since she knew Yi Tang, he took the initiative to hang up her phone.


    Based on Yitang''s respect for Beiming night, he has at least some respect for himself. What is he doing in such a hurry?


    Maybe Yu Feiyan didn''t find a chance to sleep, but he didn''t find a chance.


    But sleep Isn''t this a good opportunity for people to start? Though, it''s already dawn.


    Do killers kill people in the dark? At dawn, he Is it safe?

 Chapter 1292

    Thinking that the day is already bright, Yu Feiyan won''t attack Beiming night at this time. Therefore, although Mingke is worried, he is no longer blindly anxious like just now. Finally, there is no accident along the way.


    She thought that after waiting for the past, she would talk to Beiming night and tell him about it.


    But, what method does she want to use to prove that she is telling the truth, without arousing the suspicion of the northern night?


    If he doubts, what will long Chuhan do?


    He is a person of the flying eagle, and Zhan jiuxiao and beimingye are trying their best to eradicate the flying eagle. If they know that he is a person of the flying eagle, beimingye will fight against him.


    If, as long Chuhan said, he is handed over to the international special administration, the people over there will not let him go in the end


    My heart is very confused, many things are still not clear, still can not think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the imperial court, which she thought was extremely far away, actually appeared in her sight. The car slowly drove in, and she didn''t even want to go to the parking garage. She drove the car directly to the road not far from the main door of the main house.


    He got out of the car and was about to enter the door when Meng Qi came out of the main room.


    Seeing her, Meng Qi''s eyebrows brightened and strode to greet her. He said to her with a smile, "young lady, are you back?"


    Mingke didn''t have much opinion on this address, because she didn''t have time to care about it now. She just nodded, looked at him and asked, "what about the night? Where is he? "


    "Mr. is upstairs and should still be sleeping. Young lady, do you want me to take you up?"


    "I know the way myself." Mingke strode into the hall without saying a word, hurried through the hall and went upstairs.


    She is familiar with this imperial garden. At least she has lived here for a long time before that. She also knows where the room of Beiming night is.


    But she didn''t expect that when she went upstairs, the door of the room in the northern night was hidden, as if someone had just been in and out.


    Is he awake? If you wake up, are you still in the room?


    Just a little hesitation, after hesitation, she quickly walked over and pushed the door open.


    But what she never thought was that when she opened the door, she saw a figure clearly belonging to a woman standing by the bed. She didn''t know what she was holding in her hand. It was shining a little silver in the morning light. She saw that the woman had raised her hand and clearly wanted to give it to the man who was sleeping on the bed.


    But because she heard Mingke''s footsteps and the sound of the door being pushed open, she suddenly turned back.


    Two people line of sight up, name can immediately exclaim: "stop!"


    Finish saying, then ignore everything, quickly to bed of Yu Fei smoke bumped past.


    She can''t let her hurt Beiming night, even if she knows that she is a killer, even if she knows that she may have a lethal weapon in her hand, she can''t manage so much.


    As he bumped into Yu Feiyan, he roared: "Beiming night, you wake up quickly, Yu Feiyan wants to kill you! She''s going to kill you, Beiming night, wake up


    The woman standing at the bedside flashed a little confused. She looked at Mingke who ran into her and thought about the name she just called, Yu Feiyan


    Such a name or let her heart rose a kind of inexplicable sour taste, and, hear the name, the head began to ache.


    Just a little hesitation, Mingke has come to her and hit her with all his strength.


    Yu Feiyan didn''t have time to escape. Suddenly, a killer was knocked back by the weak woman who had no power to restrain her.


    The impact of the lumbar vertebrae on the bedside table made her pale in the twinkling of an eye. Coupled with the aggravating pain in her head, she was so unstable that she fell to the ground heavily.


    Mingke didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she could be hit like this, but she didn''t care so much now. Since she was knocked down, she had to find a way to subdue her first.


    A pull off the bedside table on the telephone line, the phone up, is about to hit Yu Fei cigarette top.


    Unexpectedly, a cold voice came from behind: "stop, don''t hurt her."


    She a shock, although a little hesitant, but the phone still hesitated half a second later, forced to Yu Fei smoke''s head hit down.


    She is a killer. If she doesn''t hurt her, she will hurt the night of the north. She can''t let her succeed!


    Maybe I didn''t expect that she was so weak that she could really be cruel to another person. Even Beiming night didn''t want to stop her.


    Yu Feiyan is trapped in his own pain. He has no ability to resist. With a slap, the heavy phone hits Yu Feiyan''s forehead. Yu Feiyan screams and falls to the ground. He can''t get up any more.


    Mingke''s hand with the phone is still shaking. Looking at the blood flowing from Yu Fei''s forehead, he realizes that he has hurt someone.


    This is the first time that she took the initiative to hurt people like this. The injury was so serious that she was totally surprised. What surprised her more was that Yu Feiyan didn''t dodge, so she suffered a heavy blow.The blood continuously overflowed, and Yu Feiyan, who fell on the ground, was still wailing. He was holding his head in pain and screaming. Even his name could not help but be frightened.


    "I told you to stop. What are you doing?" The reaction of the northern night Huo ground stand up, people have come to her, a grab her hands of the phone, throw aside.


    However, it was just a slight push for him to push her out.


    Name can not stop, at the foot of a flash, PA, people also hit the desk not far away, and then slide down from the desk.


    When she fell to the ground, she only felt a huge pain in her ribs. She didn''t know what it was like when she was hit there. The pain made her sit on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Then he raised his eyes, but he saw that Beiming night had picked up Yu Feiyan and strode to the door.


    After going out of the door, he yelled: "call Dr. Yang, call Dr. Yang quickly."


    The voice went away in an instant, and soon another person came downstairs.


    When Yi Tang passed the door, he took a look at Mingke, who was sitting on the ground. He ignored him and followed him in a hurry.


    Before long, even Dr. Yang came, along with a nurse and an assistant doctor who often followed him.


    Everyone is busy, rescuing Yu Feiyan in the room not far away. It seems that everyone is so anxious and nervous, even the housekeeper Meng Qi is serious.


    Mingke took a deep breath and finally got up from the ground. He touched his ribs again. Fortunately, he didn''t break them.

 Chapter 1293

    The guy in the northern night always doesn''t know what to do, but he doesn''t care now.


    At this moment, even if she hurt someone, she still wants to tell Beiming night that Yu Feiyan is a killer. He can''t be cheated by her.


    With a heavy step, she hurried out of the door and glanced at the open door not far away. She strode past, but when she came in, she was blocked by the lost soup coming out of it.


    Yi Tang cold a face, hang Mou to stare at her, obviously suppress anger, cold voice way: "she has already hurt so, you still want to come to deal with her?"? What do you want to do? "


    What do you want to do?


    The question of Yitang suddenly made Mingke a little unable to answer, because his eyes were cold, not only cold, but also mixed with a touch of resentment.


    What is she going to do Yu Feiyan is the killer of flying eagle now, she is a killer! What does she want to do? She just wants to make Beiming night safe and stop Yu Feiyan from killing him!


    Yu Feiyan was about to assassinate him just now!


    "She''s an eagle, she''s a killer." She took a look at Yi Tang. She knew earlier that Yi Tang was ambiguous to Yan Bingbing, so she didn''t want to talk to this man.


    Want to bypass him to go in, directly looking for the North night, but, she just step, people were lost soup to block back.


    This time, he pushed it. His big palm fell on her shoulder and pushed it hard. The strength was so strong that Mingke couldn''t stand up completely, so he put it on the wall.


    No one was hurt. After all, the head was not hit, but there was a sharp pain in the ribs. I don''t know where I got it.


    Looking up at Yi Tang, you can clearly see his apology, but he always stands there and doesn''t allow her to go in, so this apology doesn''t mean much to Mingke.


    After thinking about it, she breathed a sigh and said calmly, "you go in and look at them. I believe you really care about the night, so just look at it. Don''t let Yu Feiyan hurt him. As for other things, I''ll wait for him to come out."


    Yi Tang wanted to say something. Mingke''s face sank and said, "I don''t mind your hostility to me, but please don''t go too far."


    Yi Tang finally put away his thorns. Before he turned to enter the door, he said faintly: "sorry, just now It''s just that I''m not happy to see her hurt. It''s too impulsive. "


    After that, he hurried in and never came out again.


    as like as two peas, she could see that Yu Fei seemed a little out of sorts. She just didn''t know whether such a wrong thing was loaded, or was it true, but she just held her head and howled, but it felt exactly like the dragon and Chu when she was ill.


    Is it true that she and long Chuhan In fact, it''s all caused by the flying eagle. What virus is on the body?


    She waited in the corridor for a long time, and finally after waiting for almost half an hour, until there was a kind of indifferent figure in the northern night.


    "She is the killer of the flying eagle. No matter what you think, please remember that." Seeing him, without waiting for him to speak, Mingke took the initiative to meet him and said seriously.


    "She''s just an ordinary girl, not a killer. You think too much." See she has been supporting his side waist, North night Mo Mou slightly narrowed up, staring at her ribs where, now flash what: "just accidentally hurt you? Come in with me and have a look. "


    Then he reached out to hold her.


    Mingke stepped back, avoided his touch, still looked up at his eyes, and said again in a very serious tone: "she is really the killer of flying eagle. Even if she is Yu Feiyan, she used to love you so much that she could die for you, and now she has forgotten you. You can pity her, but I hope you can be on your guard before she thinks of the past. "


    "You care about me?" But her refusal just now still made him look bad.


    Mingke didn''t answer his question. He didn''t care if she didn''t need to say more. He didn''t look at it, but the push just now was enough to break her heart.


    Maybe she shouldn''t mind, after all, she refused him before that, but Yu Feiyan really died for him in the past.


    Who is the best to him, he will naturally understand in his heart that she doesn''t mind, and has no right to mind at all. He only hopes that he can guard against Yu Feiyan and cherish his life.


    "She''s lost her memory now. She won''t remember her love for you any more. She''s a killer. She''ll try again after the mission fails." Put aside the suffering in her heart, she said: "just please be more defensive, OK?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak and kept staring at her.


    His eyes were so light that people could not guess what he was thinking.


    If it''s not related to his safety, Mingke may turn around and walk away in the past. However, it''s related to his life and death. She can''t be willful or willful.


    "Can you promise?" She asked again.


    "Who told you that? What about the evidence? " He finally opened his mouth, staring at her and asked calmly.But Mingke was speechless by his questions.


    When she came here, she had thought about this problem, but she still couldn''t think of a better way to deal with it. For the time being, she can''t tell him about long Chuhan. With his style of doing things, she will certainly hand him over.


    He is still sick, and no cure has been found for any virus. When he is locked up at this time, his end is only one: death.


    She can''t watch her relatives die like this, not to mention her relatives. Even a person with conscience, she can''t be so cruel. What''s more, he saved her last night


    "Who?" The northern night asked again.


    "No one, I found out by accident. When I came here, I saw that she wanted to assassinate you..."


    "Are you sure?" Beiming night spread out her palm in front of her. In the palm of her hand, a silver necklace glowed faintly in the light of the corridor: "do you want to say that she took this thing today and wanted to kill me, just when you saw it, so you smashed her head with a telephone?"


    Necklace Did she see Yu Feiyan standing by the bed today, holding up a silver thing, not to kill him, but to throw the necklace back to him?


    How probably?


    But now think about it again, the silver she saw at that time didn''t seem like a knife. She only saw that little color, so she recognized it as a sharp weapon. So she didn''t want to think about it, so she hurt Yu Feiyan first.


    However, long Chuhan said that she was a killer. She must have a purpose when she was near Beiming night. She must have killed him.


    Is it because this morning she hasn''t found the right opportunity to go to Beiming night really not to start?

 Chapter 1294

    "How''s it going? Do you remember? " Beiming night looked at Mingke with drooping eyes. There was no expression on his face, and there was no sign of fluctuation in his eyes.


    I don''t know if this man is willing to believe his words. Now it seems that most of them are unwilling. However, she still has to say some words.


    Facing his indifferent eyes, she said calmly: "she is really the killer of the flying eagle, I can use my personality to promise you."


    "Who on earth can you even testify about your own personality? You believe what others say. How much can you believe what I say? " Beiming night is still looking at her, at this moment, the fundus is not a bit soft, but raised a bit cold.


    Mingke''s heart ached, but her face was still calm. She didn''t want to argue with him. She still said: "I hope..."


    "Since you''re worried, stay here, stay with me all the time, so she won''t have a chance to hurt me, will she?"


    "You don''t believe me at all!" She was angry, even if she had been suppressing it, she could not suppress it.


    The rib of the upper part of the waist has been faintly painful. The resentment he pushed out is still there until now. He has hurt her for other women''s sake, even if it is unintentional. Can she not be angry or sad?


    Has been suppressed, just to persuade him, but this man? How much trust does he have in himself?


    He is right. She really doesn''t believe him. How can she believe a person who once completely cheated and used herself?


    However, she asked herself that she had never done anything wrong to him. What did she cheat him about?


    He didn''t believe that she was just for Yu Feiyan, just for the woman who had almost lost her life for him.


    "Tell me who that man is." Can''t hear her answer, the northern night suddenly strides close.


    Mingke retreated two steps, straight back to the wall, she turned around, faced him directly, met his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I said no one, but I can be sure that she only came here to hurt you. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. The president of Beiming university is strong enough and arrogant enough. If you don''t believe it, you should expose yourself to her and let her stab you to death. "


    "Is that what you want?" Beiming night narrowed her eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to be angry. However, she would rather believe others than him, which made him sad. More importantly, she didn''t want to rely on him completely.


    As long as she says, say her troubles, say her uneasiness and fear, he can share her worries, but she does not believe that he can do everything he can for her.


    Big palm subconsciously clenched, staring at her stubborn face, he sneered: "yesterday was not so cruel to refuse me, said never to see you again? Why did you come here again today? Do you finally find out that you can''t forget me? No matter what I have done to hurt you, even if I have used you so thoroughly, even sent your grandfather to prison, you still love me so wholeheartedly? "


    He smile, but smile bitterly, as long as she said she still love him, but also trust him, he can do a lot for her!


    He doesn''t know how to coax a woman''s favor. He understands what Dongfang Chen teaches him, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Once depressed, he couldn''t control his mouth and didn''t want to hurt her, but he was eager to hear her say that she needed him, trusted him and loved him.


    As long as she said that everything about him could be hers, why didn''t she say a word? Just one sentence!


    But even though he has been in the business for so many years, he can mix black and white. In front of a little girl, he has completely lost his wisdom.


    What''s the point of forcing a woman in this way? No, that''s not coercion. That''s irony.


    Mingke takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. Although she knows it''s really hard to calm down at this time, she finally calms down.


    She drew back her eyes and lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to make trouble with him. She said softly, "I really care about you, so please listen to me and be more defensive to Yu Feifan. Don''t let her have a chance to hurt you."


    "Then why don''t you stay? I said that as long as you stay with me, no woman will have a chance to hurt me This time he strode across the past, a moment to block her between his body and the wall, bow to kiss.


    Mingke had recognized her face and avoided his kiss, but he broke her little face back and forced to seal her lips in spite of her resistance.


    He missed her. He really wanted to. A short half day together couldn''t solve his hunger for her. Since she came back to him, he didn''t want to let her go.


    Before she struggled, he suddenly bent over to pick her up and strode to his room.


    Kicking the door up, he took the struggling woman to the bed and threw her to the bed."Ah Mingke let out a low cry. Because of the pain, her face suddenly tightened, and her facial features almost wrinkled together. The pain in her ribs was magnified infinitely because of the impact. At this time, the pain made her tears spill over her eyes.


    Originally also incomparably excited North dark night, after pressing on her, saw her canthus slide down tears, a heart suddenly cool a few minutes.


    Why does this woman have to be so proud? Since they all admit that they care about him, why don''t they stay with him and be his wife?


    Is it really so wrong to be close to him? Wronged to tears are sliding down!


    He was so stuffy that his chest kept rising and falling, staring at her tangled face, and the temperature of his eyes became lower and lower.


    Finally, when Mingke''s little hand fell on his chest again and pushed it gently, he was completely irritable. He clasped her forehead with his big palm, took a look at her thin pink lips, and then lowered his head to gnaw it down.


    It''s a bit hard to control the strength. Maybe it''s too impulsive. The bite got its name, but it was so painful that it almost cried.


    His kiss was so heavy that he didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. Not only did he kiss her, but also his big palm fell on her waist, eager to tear off her clothes.


    Mingke struggled hard. How can he feel aggrieved under him at this time?


    He didn''t really want to treat her, want her to come back, imprison her here, just want her body.


    She always believed that if a man really loved a woman, he would never force her like this, even to make her hurt!

 Chapter 1295

    "Let go!" Being bitten is painful, as if even a heart is bitten. Mingke takes a deep breath, struggles hard, and tries to avoid the kiss of the northern night.


    It''s a pity that Beiming night doesn''t let her have the chance to escape. When she resists more and more fiercely, her hand moves more and more fiercely.


    Holding the fingers of her small face tightly, she accidentally left several scarlet marks on her face. Her lips and teeth fell on her lips, and inadvertently, she tasted a little bit of blood.


    Mingke was completely flustered. From his anger just now, he was only flustered. This man was not Beiming night she knew. No, he was Beiming night, the cold man when he first met him.


    It turns out that he has never changed in such a long time. He has always been so cruel, so bloodthirsty, so cold


    Always trying to avoid, to avoid, she can only close her eyes, do not let their grievance tears slide down.


    She hurt Yu Feiyan. He''s angry, isn''t he? He was angry, so now he was going to punish her in such a rude way.


    But in order to punish her, even if it is to save him.


    At this moment, the heart is really full of wounds, but in the face of his atrocities, she can do nothing.


    Just as the big palm of the northern night fell on her neckline and was about to tear her neckline open, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Yi Tang''s anxious face appeared in the blurred vision.


    I don''t know why, when she saw Yi Tang, she had an impulse to laugh.


    What else can he do when he comes to beimingye? Is it not for Yu Feiyan?


    About Yu Feiyan, can the man who is pressing on her still care? So she closed her eyes and didn''t care about the man who was still gnawing at her neck.


    Yi Tang didn''t expect that he would see such a hot scene as soon as he entered the door. However, Fei Yan was still injured, and the man she loved most was rolling with the woman who hurt her at this time


    He knew he shouldn''t be angry, but at this moment he couldn''t suppress his anger completely. Staring at the figure that stopped in the northern night, he said in a deep voice: "Sir, Doctor Yang wants you to come over. He has something important to say to you."


    Beiming night was completely awakened by his voice, and then looked down at the woman who closed her eyes and wept alone. She was obviously distressed that she had hurt her behavior. However, the way she was wronged to tears under her body still hurt his heart.


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm himself down, he turned over, left the big bed, turned and walked to the wardrobe.


    He picked a coat and put it on himself to prevent some embarrassment. He glanced at Yi Tang lightly and said indifferently in a lukewarm voice: "send her back, as long as she wants."


    Leaving these words behind, he left the room and strode to Yu Feiyan''s bedroom.


    He finally left Name can light vomit a breath, this just slowly opens an eye, slowly climbed up from the bed.


    Her ribs were still so painful that she almost wanted to scream, but she was sure that at least her ribs were not broken. It was just the place she had just touched. Maybe it was really hurt.


    After sitting at the bedside for a while, she stood up and looked up at Yi Tang. She was not surprised to see his disgust and complaint. But she just wanted to laugh. What''s the right of this man to blame her?


    "I''ll just go back myself. Anyway, I hope you can pay more attention and don''t let Yu Feiyan hurt him." She said calmly.


    "Do you think she has the ability? Do you know how vulnerable she is now? " Yi Tang stares at her, so angry that his fingertips are shaking.


    If she is not her husband''s woman, if he does not care about her, he may not be able to control his impulse and strangle her!


    Name can ignore him, straight out of the room, and then take a look at the direction of Yu Fei smoke room, know no matter what you say, North night will not listen to her.


    How fragile is Yu Feiyan? She really can''t manage this, but it''s fragile. When she''s fragile, at least she doesn''t have the ability to kill.


    She turned and went to the stairway, but Yi Tang followed her closely, went downstairs together and got out of the main room, until she opened the car door and got on the bus. Yi Tang also opened another door at the same time, went in and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "I said I didn''t have to. I could drive myself." What''s more, how can he go back after he goes out with her? If you let him know that she is with long Chuhan now, will Beiming night even doubt long Chuhan?


    I rubbed the corner of my eyebrow, and something flashed in my heart She a Zheng, immediately a heart then pull pain up: "he is to let you spy on me?"? Where do you think I can take you? "


    All weak, really have a kind of want to drive oneself crazy feeling, that man still want to use her?


    Lost soup cold hum, displeased way: "Sir not as bad as you think."


    "Well, he''s not bad. Would you please get out of the car? I really want to go, I still hope you stay with him, look at him, don''t let him hurt Name can look at her, straight look at, the voice is extremely low: "you can take care of Yu Fei smoke, this matter I don''t care.""You know you can''t manage it." Yi Tang hummed again.


    Mingke held back his anger and continued: "but you are from the northern night. If he is injured, or even assassinated..."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll pay him for my own life!" At this time, Yu Fei said that he hated her most.


    "How much do you think your life is worth? If he is dead, you can make amends. What does it mean to those who care about him? " Mingke stares at him and disdains to say: "in the eyes of those who care about Beiming night, what can your life change for them?"


    Yi Tang was so angry that he wanted to say something to refute, but after meeting her firm eyes, he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    What she said is true. If there is something wrong with her husband, he can''t make up for it even if he died 10000 times. In fact, she only cares about him.


    Although hurt Fei smoke, he really hate her, but this can''t erase his care for her husband.


    Since she has the ability to hurt even Feiyan, it can at least show that she has the ability to go back safely.


    Finally, Yi Tang opened the car door and stepped down. Just before he closed the door, he could not help looking back at the woman in the driver''s seat and said in a cold voice, "since you have chosen to leave, sir, I hope you have some backbone and don''t run back to destroy your marriage. You don''t want it. Others can''t say it''s a baby. Don''t think you''re the only woman in the world. "


    "What''s your business?" Mingke glanced at him and sneered: "do you want to say this in front of him once?"

 Chapter 1296

    With a bang, Yi Tang closed the door and ignored her.


    Mingke doesn''t want to entangle with this man who lost all his sense for a woman. At this time, the lost soup is unreasonable.


    The car started, turned a corner in front of it, and quickly drove to the gate of the imperial garden.


    At least she knew that Yi Tang had listened to her. No matter what, he would still be optimistic about Beiming night, but she was not sure how much of his IQ was left in front of Yu Feiyan.


    If it''s zero, maybe it''s negative, then he doesn''t have any protective effect on the northern night.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that it was not right. She drove the car out of the imperial garden. Not long after, she pulled over and stopped. She picked up the built-in phone in the car and hesitated for two seconds. With a long finger, she quickly dialed a number.


    Soon she picked up the phone and heard his hoarse voice. She said seriously: "Liancheng, I hope you can come back to Diyuan as soon as possible..."


    Qin Weiyang just came out of the main room and saw the car leave quickly. She couldn''t help looking at Yi Tang and was surprised: "what''s the matter? Who was going out just now? Is it ah Yeh? Why don''t you accompany me when ah Ye goes out


    Yitang was still looking at Mingke''s leaving direction and was in a daze alone. Hearing her voice, he suddenly woke up and looked back at her. He hesitated and said, "no, Mingke."


    "What''s your name? What is she doing here? " Qin Weiyang''s eyes flashed and he didn''t understand.


    Yi Tang didn''t want to lie, but at this time he didn''t want to make trouble. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe I heard that Mr. Bingbing and miss Bingbing have a very good relationship recently. Based on the jealousy of a woman, she won''t come back to find Mr. Bingbing."


    Qin Weiyang didn''t speak, but Ding Shu, standing behind her, hummed coldly: "as expected, they can''t change the greedy blood of the Beiming family. They can''t change the dog''s eating excrement."


    Greedy of his billion, now also want to come back to haunt the northern night, let his Weiyang uncomfortable, if that woman dare to come again, he must make her look good.


    Instead, Qin Weiyang sighed and said helplessly, "let''s leave young people''s affairs alone. Let ah Ye decide for himself. Ding Shu, accompany me to the backyard."


    "Good." Ding Shu put away his resentment and immediately went to the yard with her tenderly.


    As for the lost soup, after they left, they immediately went into the hall, passed through the hall and rushed to the second floor.


    Ding Shu and Qin Weiyang don''t know about Feiyan, and Beiming night doesn''t make any noise, let alone let people talk about it. At this time, Feiyan is still so weak that he can''t rest assured if he doesn''t watch her wake up.


    She has forgotten everything in the past, and now she still has this hateful virus on her body. At this time, no one can hurt her. If anyone wants to hurt her, he will definitely take his life to fight against him, no matter who.


    By the time Mingke returned to his apartment, long Chuhan had woken up and was sitting in front of the desk in his study, obviously at work.


    Hearing her voice coming in, he didn''t evade, just said faintly: "how about it?"


    "What How''s it going? " Mingke can''t react. After the reaction, she is surprised again. She grabs her handbag and runs into long Chuhan''s room. She finds out a charger to charge her mobile phone. It''s not easy to turn it on. She immediately calls Beiming Liancheng, which is far away.


    Soon, the phone was picked up again, but this time it was clear that it was much quieter there.


    Mingke flawless went to ask him what he was doing. When he got through, he immediately said, "company Lian Cheng, can I ask you another favor? "


    "What''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, the low voice of Beiming Liancheng came slowly.


    "I I just want you to know that I''ve been trying to get in touch with the boss She didn''t know how to explain, and she knew very well that Beiming Liancheng wouldn''t lie to Beiming night for her own sake. What''s more, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    She just Just let him mislead, otherwise, with the wisdom of Beiming night, he will find out something when she is with long Chuhan these two days.


    Even if he can''t find out, he''ll doubt it.


    "Are you afraid that the man who informs you will be dug up by the boss?" Beiming Liancheng calmly said her anxiety.


    Mingke knows that sometimes he looks at meimeng, but more often he is as careful as dust.


    Don''t want to hide from him, also can''t hide, she breathed a breath, whispered: "give me a little more time, I will think of a better way to solve."


    "Even if I hint, the boss may not be guided." Beiming Liancheng doesn''t want to give her too much hope. Even he can''t guess the boss''s idea.


    Name can actually understand, but now long Chuhan''s disease is so serious, can delay a day is a day, at least first try to get rid of the virus in the body.


    Yu Feiyan is just like him. They are so nervous about Yu Feiyan, probably because they know that Yu Feiyan is dangerous.


    So, isn''t long Chuhan also dangerous? Yu Feiyan is also a person of flying eagle. Beiming night can protect her. What''s wrong with her protecting her relatives?Anyway, wait until they get better.


    Finally, Beiming Liancheng didn''t ask much. After throwing her a "try your best", they ended the call.


    When he went back to his study, long Chuhan was still working. Although he looked better, his face was still a little pale.


    "Don''t you rest a little longer?" Mingke walked over and looked at his side face and said faintly: "the work can never be finished. The body is important. You''d better have a rest first."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." As soon as long Chuhan finished, he coughed softly.


    Seeing him like this, Ming can''t help but feel sad, "do you want to arrange all your work in the shortest time?"


    "Longteng has my father, and now there is a capable Qingya. The problem is not very big." Long Chuhan didn''t even turn his head back. The ten fingers of his sleeve were still tapping on the keyboard. His voice was always soft, but at this time he was a little more weak than soft: "I still have a company outside, called Fengxun."


    "Communication?" As soon as I heard the name, I couldn''t help guessing.


    "Well." Long Chuhan nodded and said with a smile, "smart."


    Name but looking at his tall back, whispered: "brother, I didn''t tell him, just afraid Yu Fei smoke will hurt him."


    They are so smart people. Long Chuhan can''t see her when he wakes up, and he already knows where she''s going and what she''s going to do, but he thinks she''s telling beimingye his identity.


    He''s afraid that once something happens to him, he won''t have time to tell the company Heart, really sour.


    Hearing her words, long Chuhan''s ten fingers stopped slightly, but soon he continued to beat: "thank you."

 Chapter 1297

    Thank you. The two words are very light, but the name can be heard clearly.


    Even if she doesn''t say anything to Beiming night, she and long Chuhan are together these two days. Unless Beiming night doesn''t plan to check this, as long as you check it, you can find it.


    Although he may not have any evidence to take long Chuhan away now, who can guarantee that he will not take him tomorrow or Today, it was turned out?


    How could long Chuhan not think of this? After his secret was revealed by her, but he didn''t kill her, but killed LAN, she should know that he had been completely implicated by himself.


    He At this time, there is no way to go, unless Get rid of everything here.


    "Brother..."


    "I''ll have a rest after a while. By the way, do you want to go to Dongyu in the afternoon? I''ll take you later. " Don''t look back at the car. I just don''t look back


    ¡­¡­ She breathed a sigh, turned and walked towards the door. She didn''t know if it was such a coincidence. She just walked out of the study and put it in long Chuhan''s room. The phone that was charging suddenly remembered the familiar ring tone.


    Xiao Xiang''s call is to ask when she will return to Dongyu media. Now everyone is preparing for the opening ceremony in the afternoon and the dinner party tonight. She''s the only one left.


    The dinner party will be held in the hotel. Tonight, the whole hotel has been packed. Each of them has a place to rest and has prepared rooms for some guests. However, the staff has not been fully arranged. Anyway, there is no leisure now.


    Mingke knows that she should go back, but there are too many things happening today, and she can''t leave at this time.


    Looking at the mobile phone, just after ten o''clock, I didn''t expect that she had done so many things in just a few hours, from waking up so early in the morning to now.


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrow and said to the phone, "I''ll be back at noon. There''s still something to do here. Come here when I''m finished. Please help me and deputy director Yang to say that I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible, even if you don''t come back to help, you have to come back to put on your make-up. The makeup artist will come at noon. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be in a hurry. I''m afraid your makeup isn''t good enough. " Xiao Xiang reminds a way.


    After all, Mingke attended the opening ceremony and dinner as No.1 woman. Her makeup can no longer be as casual as before, even if it is not coquettish, but also exquisite and perfect.


    This roll call can naturally also know, repeatedly promised to put down the phone, think or go to the kitchen to see what to eat, good to Chu Han elder brother get some.


    He''s so weak now, but he can''t eat a mouthful of food. She''s really afraid that his body won''t be able to carry it.


    Only when she walked into the kitchen, her waist accidentally touched the edge of the door, which made her grin with pain. Then she remembered that this place had been aching, but she could ignore it.


    Into the kitchen, looking at the kitchen window has not been opened, she quietly raised the corner of her clothes.


    On the other hand, there was a lot of bruises in the ribs, even bleeding. She didn''t know that she was bleeding.


    Look at the coat again, it''s really stained with a lot of blood, but I didn''t notice it all the way back, even long Chuhan didn''t see it.


    Before long Chuhan finds out, she goes out from the kitchen and walks into his bedroom. She finds a casual T-shirt and quickly puts it on herself.


    The T-shirt is very long. It''s basically a skirt for her, but at least she can wear it.


    She threw the coat into the washing machine and let it clean automatically. Then she breathed a sigh and went back to the kitchen to continue her work.


    Ten minutes later, two bowls of hot noodles were brought to the table.


    Long Chuhan also closed his notebook and came out of the study. He picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Seeing that she was wearing her T-shirt, he frowned. Originally he wanted to ask, but in the end he just said faintly, "I''ll buy you a suit of clothes later. Now you are an artist. You can''t go out too casually. A man''s clothes will make you angry."


    "I know." This problem is in her plan, but she hasn''t started to take action yet. Now, let''s have enough to eat first.


    Two people around the table slowly eat up, did not expect that such a simple instant noodles, was made so good taste, is slightly lighter.


    After eating several mouthfuls of instant noodles, long Chuhan looked up at Mingke and said, "it''s very fresh and a little sweet. However, people are used to eating instant noodles. Now it''s a little light."


    "You are in poor health and not suitable for heavy taste. I can''t find anything else. I only have instant noodles to look for. I have to work hard on the seasoning bag and pick out the spicy meat on the seasoning bag." Mingke took a look at him. Fortunately, his face looked better than that of the morning.


    Originally, he didn''t want to let him go out with him so that he could lie down and continue to rest, but he insisted that he would accompany her to Dongyu at noon. He also thought that if he didn''t agree, he would continue to work even if he stayed.After much consideration, she decided to let him go out for a walk. She was still in the room because of her poor health.


    Long Chuhan didn''t seem to notice what she was thinking. Knowing that she even spent so much time on the small instant noodles, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a few complicated looks.


    After another look at her, he lowered his eyes and continued to eat noodles.


    Maybe he was not used to the way of two people getting along with each other, or maybe he had hidden his secret before. At that time, even when he was with her, it was not the purest affection.


    But at this moment, Mingke is willing to believe that he is changing his mind, but what she would like to see is that he can put down everything about the eagle and try to get rid of the organization completely.


    There is an advertisement on the TV. After a section of advertisement is finished, suddenly, there is a news notice.


    Just a dozen seconds of introduction, then let the two people sitting at the table completely unable to swallow.


    The man named blue, whose body was found, was shot twice and found in the rocky forest at the bottom of the cliff.


    Mingkedun was flustered. This short news was soon replaced by other advertisements, but her hand with chopsticks was getting tighter and tighter, and her breathing became more and more difficult.


    Just now, the news broadcast actually said that they suspected that the dead were related to the mysterious killer organization flying eagle. They actually suspected it.


    So the flying eagle is not really so safe. It''s so mysterious that people can catch a little bit of the wind. I''m afraid that the special government has been paying attention to the blue for a long time, right?


    Besides blue, who else do they care about?

 Chapter 1298

    Name can rigidly don''t cross a face, it''s not easy to look away from the TV, fall on long Chuhan''s face.


    Long Chuhan hung his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt her eyes. He raised the corner of his eyes and looked at her. He said with a smile: "what? Are you scared? Don''t be afraid. You won''t be doubted. "


    "And you?" Of course, Mingke is not afraid to doubt himself. After all, she didn''t kill people. But what should he do?


    "He killed so many people that he deserved to die." Long Chuhan did not answer, still comforted.


    "Brother..." She knows that he avoids the heavy and takes the light, but she doesn''t want to be involved in it. It''s not good for her to know too much.


    However, he was her cousin. They were on the same boat now. She didn''t know anything. She was afraid that she would do something against him unintentionally.


    Long Chuhan sighed, and finally picked up a mouthful of noodles and said faintly, "wait until your brother is full, OK? I''m so hungry that I''m going to faint. Do you know that men can''t bear hunger most? "


    "Why don''t you say it''s hunger and thirst?"


    Long Chu looked up at her and frowned: "even your brother is breathing. It''s time to fight!"


    He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, but he didn''t have enough strength to fight?


    Ming Ke Nuo''s lower lip, did not speak, and lowered her head to eat with him. Only when he finished eating a whole bowl of noodles, she picked out the other half she had never eaten and put it in his bowl.


    Looking at the meagre noodles left in her bowl, long Chuhan frowned and said, "how can you eat so little now? No wonder it doesn''t grow meat all the time. You eat more, too thin is not a good thing, don''t blindly pursue what sense of bone, health is the most important


    "I just can''t eat, I''m not hungry." Mingke stopped him from clamping the noodles back. He looked at him and said, "eat quickly. I have to go back to Dongyu as soon as possible. Didn''t you say you wanted to send me back? Your car... "


    "It''s a good thing to mention my car. It''s been with me for so many years. It''s never been through a red light. You''re good. You ran two for me at once."


    "I..." Name can be language plug, can think about it, and feel wrong: "I clearly only broke one."


    "There''s another one that you don''t even know if you''ve broken through? Mao is impetuous. It''s not easy at all. In the future, if you are anxious, don''t drive out. If you hurt yourself, there will be few things. If you bump into other people, your life will be ruined. Even if someone can deal with all this for you, you will always have a shadow in your heart, and you will have trouble sleeping and eating all your life. "


    It seems that long Chuhan can hardly say so much truth in one breath. His eyes are very serious and a little serious.


    She nodded and said seriously, "there won''t be another time. I almost bump into someone this time. I know I''m wrong. I will never do anything so impulsive in the future."


    It''s really rare to hurt yourself. If you hurt yourself, you''ll hurt yourself. No matter how serious you hurt yourself, she asked for it. But if she bumps into an innocent passer-by, she will really become a sinner. Even if she uses her own life to compensate, she will not be able to compensate for a complete person and a complete family.


    "I''m really wrong." She said again, holding up the bowl and eating noodles slowly.


    After the noodles were completely solved, Mingke took the empty bowl and went into the kitchen.


    When she came out, she suddenly thought of something. Looking at long Chuhan, she said anxiously, "brother, our car drove in those sections last night, in case..."


    "I''ve eliminated the surveillance video." Long Chuhan is tidying up his computer bag. He doesn''t even lift his head. He responds faintly.


    Erase the record Is it that powerful? To do this, unless Her eyes suddenly brightened and she stared at him and said, "you Are you still a hacker? "


    "She looks up a little bit, or you''ll have to wait for a ticket."


    He got up, went into the bedroom and changed his clothes.


    Mingke followed him, but he just stood at the door and didn''t stare at him to change his clothes. His eyes turned to the corner, but he was still excited.


    He is actually a hacker expert. How about his technology compared with Beiming Liancheng? Yesterday, he specially mentioned that when he took part in the competition, Beiming Liancheng had not become famous. Did he even know that Beiming Liancheng''s technology was absolutely difficult to deal with?


    If two people meet Oh, what an incomparable expectation!


    "What do you think?" In the twinkling of an eye, long Chuhan had changed into a clean suit. The old suit stained with blood was carried to the kitchen by him, and soon the smell of burnt cloth came from the kitchen.


    Burning a complete set of clothes, he came out again, went back to the bedroom, picked up the computer bag, and then took the name of the mobile phone that is charging, came to her: "there is a power bank in the drawer under my desk, there should be electricity, find it by yourself."


    The name can answer a voice, immediately into the study, he said to find the power bank, take back his mobile phone, plug in the power bank, put it in the handbag, and then take the handbag, with him to the entrance.Long Chuhan looked down at her feet and twisted his brow: "I don''t know how to change a pair of shoes when I go out. Let''s see how your feet are dirty."


    "I''ll wash it." Only then did Mingke notice his dirty feet.


    I quickly washed from the bathroom, dried my feet and put on my boots. When I went out again, it was already 11:30.


    When she locked the door, she looked back at the quiet hall and suddenly said, "brother, are you sure you can still live in this place? I''m not afraid of them... "


    "I''ve always backed up the monitoring system of this community, and I''ve wiped all the blue access records so that they won''t be noticed."


    "But..." Name can look up at him, in the heart last point uneasy and doubt finally asked a mouth: "fly Eagle over there how to do?"


    What about flying eagle? Long Chuhan has no way to answer this question.


    Two people out of the door, through the elevator to the first floor below the head, the name can know that long Chuhan has another car here.


    Get on the car, drive the car out of the garage, then drive out of the community, come to the road, all the way to the East Entertainment, long Chuhan did not say a word, but his face is not very good-looking.


    Mingke knows that he also has worries in his heart. When LAN is dead, the people of flying eagle may soon suspect him. Even if there is no evidence, once he is suspected, according to the unscrupulous ways of those people, will they chase him without asking for evidence?

 Chapter 1299

    Those people in the flying eagle are not human at all. They would rather kill ten thousand people by mistake than one person. What if they really want to kill brother Chu Han?


    How can he cope with the flying eagle''s pursuit with his own strength? There are also Beiming night and special government


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind. How can he walk safely in the future?


    "If you keep thinking like this, today''s activities will make you look ridiculous." After the car stopped, long Chuhan took a look at Mingke.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, he suddenly reached out and tapped on her head: "cheer up, there''s no need to think about those things, I can deal with them."


    Mingke stroked his head and whispered, "I''m just worried..."


    "Don''t worry." Long Chuhan interrupted her and gently rubbed her hair. Wen said, "if I say I can handle it, I will. Instead of worrying about my business, I''d better think about what I need to say at the opening ceremony and dinner in the afternoon. I guess You haven''t prepared yet. "


    Being mentioned by him, Mingke was immediately nervous.


    This is the first time for her to attend such a ceremony as such an important role. If she doesn''t speak well, she will be disgraced at that time, and the whole crew will blame her.


    He didn''t say it''s OK. It really made her nervous.


    "Now that you''re worried, why don''t you get ready? Let''s go. " Long Chuhan urged.


    Mingke didn''t dare to think about it any more. He packed up his things, got out of the car with him immediately, walked into the elevator and rushed up quickly


    Xiao Xiang wanted to pull people when he saw Mingke. He was away all day yesterday, and he didn''t come back until noon today. Now the crew are going crazy.


    The opening ceremony will start in a few hours, and the heroine is still in the first place, but she can''t find anyone.


    If Mingke has her own team and several people who are familiar with the industry take care of everything for her and prepare everything properly, that''s OK.


    But she''s not. Who in the crew doesn''t know that she''s a newcomer? Don''t talk about the team. She doesn''t even have an agent.


    Clothes, make-up, and even the lines they want to say after they go on stage are not correct. If they don''t come back at this time, deputy director Yang really wants to send people all over the city to arrest them.


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t expect Mingke to be with long Chuhan. After greeting long Chuhan, she quickly went to the dressing room.


    "What did you two do yesterday? Have you been with him all the time? Even if you want to talk about the past, you shouldn''t put it all down. Are you not afraid that you don''t know what to say when a reporter interviews you? "


    Mingke was squeaking all the way. Although it was really noisy, she didn''t feel a little upset. On the contrary, the more she listened, the more energetic she was.


    Xiao Xiang can''t even care about her make-up, so she comes to tell her that she has to stare at her to read her lines and try on her clothes. It''s not that she hasn''t seen people who talk about loyalty, but it''s really rare to talk about loyalty to her.


    So, she has been very glad that she has been with her for so long.


    Want to look back to see if long Chuhan has followed, Xiao Xiang see through her mind, busy way: "he was pulled away by the boss, you don''t care about them, their two brothers have a whisper to say, you hurry your."


    Mingke couldn''t help looking back. Of course, she couldn''t see long Chuhan at this time. However, since he was with Mr. long, there shouldn''t be any problem. So she went to do her own business.


    As for the president''s office on a certain floor, looking at the man sitting beside the coffee table enjoying his coffee, long chuyang''s gloomy face never showed any sign of softening down.


    "Don''t you think it''s a cornfight after seeing it for so long?" Long Chuhan leaned on the sofa, folded his long legs and glanced at him at will: "do you want your assistant to make you a cup of coffee and sit with me for a while? Anyway, all the visitors are guests. "


    Long chuyang tugged at his neatly tied tie and looked irritable. Today, on behalf of Dongyu, he will also attend the opening ceremony and dinner, so he will dress up early in the morning.


    But what did he see when he was browsing the news just now?


    Dead, dead or so important person, does his elder brother know what he is doing?


    "It doesn''t look like you''re going to have coffee." Long Chuhan smiles, suddenly stands up, goes to his desk and presses the dialogue key.


    There soon came the little assistant''s sweet voice: "Mr. long, can I help you?"


    "Bring your boss a glass of ice water to cool down." Long Chuhan said with a smile.


    There seems to be Leng for a long time to finally react, should be a after, that a glass of ice water was quickly sent to long chuyang in front of.


    As expected, long chuyang took the ice water directly, drank it all at once, then handed the empty cup back to the little assistant who was stunned there, looked at her and said, "what are you doing here? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? Do you want me to change my assistant? ""Yes I''m sorry I''ve never seen such a terrible side of the boss who has always been gentle and smiling. The little assistant''s hand holding the cup is shaking, and even his legs are softening.


    When long chuyang saw that she was still there, her face became more ugly. He was about to scold her, but long Chuhan waved his hand and said, "don''t you hurry, do you really want him to change his assistant?"


    "No No, I''m leaving now! I''m sorry, Mr. long, I''m leaving. Mr. long, I''m leaving too! I''m sorry... " With the cup, the assistant left the office like a runaway.


    The door of the office slammed shut. It was so loud that I could see that the little girl was really scared.


    Long Chuhan still went back to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at his younger brother standing there. He just glanced at him and ignored him. He continued to taste his coffee cup slowly.


    Long chuyang stares at him and immediately starts to get angry: "are you still in the mood for coffee at this time? It seems that you''ve dealt with all those things perfectly, which means there''s nothing for me to do, right? "


    "Did I say what I need you to do?" Long Chuhan didn''t even lift his eyelids. He put down the coffee cup, put his hand on the sofa and gently rubbed his forehead.


    Seeing his tired appearance, long chuyang''s depression was finally suppressed. He took a look at him. Even though he was unwilling, he could not help caring: "does your head hurt? Do you still feel bad? "


    Long Chuhan closed his eyes and threw out two words at will: "OK."


    Seeing that he was always like this, indifferent and indifferent, long chuyang''s anger rose again: "what''s the matter with that man named blue?"

 Chapter 1300

    "You investigate me?" That said, there was no unhappy expression on long Chuhan''s face. As soon as he looked like this, he knew that he had grasped all his movements for a long time.


    Although long chuyang really doesn''t like the days when he is controlled everywhere, at least he knows that his elder brother has no malice, but he only knows how to blame him. Does he know what he is doing now?


    "Are you not afraid of their revenge? Are you too bold? "


    Long Chuhan still didn''t speak, and long chuyang''s voice immediately became louder: "did you kill people? Why on earth did you kill him? Did he touch you first? But if he did it first, how could you sit here unharmed? "


    Who is that? That''s one of the four killers of flying eagle!


    He doesn''t know anything. Since long Chuhan had a relationship with the man named LAN, he began to pay attention to it.


    He is his big brother. How can he ignore his affairs?


    "You can also make your voice louder so that everyone can hear you clearly." Long Chuhan still closed his eyes, gently kneaded his forehead, and said calmly: "I was with coco last night. I was in the apartment all the time, and I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Don''t hide from me. Don''t think I don''t know anything about what you do! Yesterday, the man went back to his apartment Long chuyang stares at him. He doesn''t want to be angry, but he can''t suppress his anger.


    But he still tried to calm himself down and said to him in a gentle voice: "tell me about it. Were you killed? What can I do for you? "


    "I seem to have said that I don''t need you to do anything for me." Long Chuhan finally slowly opened his eyes and glanced at him lightly. He suddenly rolled up his thin lips and laughed: "I also said that I was with coco last night. She didn''t understand some computer knowledge. I''ll give you some advice at any time."


    "She went to the imperial court early this morning and almost ran into someone on the way." He would never have known about it if he hadn''t been seen by his people.


    This guy must have deleted all the records of the monitoring system. This kind of thing can only be done by the top computer experts like them.


    Long Chuhan didn''t seem to expect that he would know this. However, after a moment of surprise, his eyes were calm again. Looking at him, he said faintly: "she just went out and bought me some medicine. You can ask her if you don''t believe it."


    "How could she tell me the truth? Was she involved in last night? She was with you all night yesterday, wasn''t she? When I went, there was no one in your apartment, but the blood was all over the floor. "


    "It turns out that you cleaned up my apartment. Thank you. I''m still wondering who was so kind and offered to help me with all this." Long Chuhan smiles, which he found when he woke up.


    Although most of the mess in the apartment can be cleaned up, the girl probably didn''t notice that someone had come before her. Not only his computer was turned off, but also the murderous things were dealt with.


    However, the girl has been taking care of him since she came back. When he woke up in the morning, she asked him about Yu Feiyan, and then went to the imperial court in panic. When she came back, he also woke up.


    So, of course, she thought that he was the one who picked up those things.


    She is not used to doing these things, and she has never lived such a tense and terrible life. It''s normal that she doesn''t pay attention to some small details.


    "Can you tell me if you are their man, just like blue?" Long chuyang doesn''t want to be angry with him any more. Now that everyone is dead, it doesn''t help to be angry. He just wants to make everything clear.


    "Elder brother, you always teach me not to deal with those people. You say they will ruin my future, but you are doing more outrageous than me! You don''t let me know anything. Let me guess for myself. When can I guess the result? "


    "Then don''t think, don''t guess, and don''t meddle." Long Chuhan closed his eyes again, breathing slowly, looking leisurely.


    But the face was still a little pale, which made long chuyang feel strange: "you and that man have known each other for a long time, but you took Mingke back last night, and there was an accident immediately. Did his death have something to do with Mingke?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said?" Dragon Chu Han light way, tone has no a little fluctuation: "don''t meddle in, elder brother''s lesson how always don''t want to listen?"


    "If you''re right, I''ll definitely listen!" Long chuyang glared at him and said, "do you know it''s wrong? Do you want me to listen to it? Fame is just your cousin. Is she worth letting you fight those forces for her? You are just a simple businessman. If you are not with them, you should not provoke them. If you do, can you live long? "


    He took a deep breath and then continued: "if you are with them and you betray them for a woman, they will never forgive you. Those people are crazy. You are playing with your life. Do you know? "Long Chuhan still didn''t speak, and sat there quietly. The eyes of the stars closed, and no one could see what was hidden in his eyes.


    Long chuyang is really going to be mad at him. When he criticized himself, he was righteous. Now it''s his turn to criticize him, but he still looks like a leisurely man. Was he born two years earlier so great? Is the older one necessarily right?


    "Big brother..."


    "When will Mao be able to grow through?" Long Chuhan opened his eyes slowly and looked at him a little impatiently: "I know your elder brother is not feeling well. What are you yelling here all the time? It''s so noisy. Sit down and have a rest. Let me be quiet. "


    Long chuyang naturally knows that he is not comfortable, and he doesn''t want to annoy him, but he can''t figure out where he can rest at ease?


    When he sat down opposite him, he breathed softly, tried to lower his voice, and still said, "why do you care about her so much? Just because growing up, you think it''s a pity that you don''t have a sister? But if so, why didn''t you show the slightest care when long Shanshan entered the dragon''s home? "


    "Do you care about a person like long Shanshan?" Long Chuhan glanced at him and laughed helplessly: "do you know what she did to me after she came?"


    Long chuyang looked at him and moved his lower lip. After a long time, he turned his lips and said with a bitter smile, "won''t he really run to seduce you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, long chuyang''s face was embarrassed and he felt speechless.

 Chapter 1301

    Long Shanshan''s woman is really not a good thing, even if she makes a fuss in front of her. Long chuyang thinks that she just loves vanity and hopes to attract other people''s attention like other girls, but she doesn''t expect to harass her elder brother.


    Big brother is always calm. If he doesn''t get to the point where he can''t stand it, he won''t completely turn his face with others.


    It seems that what long Shanshan did was more shameless than he imagined.


    He also learned from long Chuhan to hold his elbow on the sofa, hold his forehead, and gently rub his fingertips on his temples.


    "Long Shanshan is not really liked. By contrast, her name is really lovely. However, I still don''t think she is worth your life for her sake."


    "I live well, don''t I?"


    "What''s next? Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, can you guarantee that you can live well all the time? " At the mention of this, long chuyang''s anger suddenly rose again.


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to pay attention to him any more. He dropped his eyes a little tired and closed them. He said faintly, "what is the most important thing for you? Money? Women? Status? Or reputation? But when you have all this, is it still so important? Maybe in the end, you will find that in fact, we don''t need to pay so much attention to many things, because as long as we have money, we can get everything at hand. "


    "What if there''s no money?" Long chuyang is not happy.


    "You are Master Sun of the dragon family. Will you have no money? Anyway, you still have money. "


    Long chuyang looked at him, but he didn''t know if he could understand what he said. Was it because he didn''t think it was important, so now he began to care about his family?


    But that is not their own sister after all, different grandmothers, the relationship is not so close, after all, is separated by something.


    He can treat her as a relative, but he can''t be his own person completely. Especially now, he is almost 100% sure that he picked up the flying eagle for her.


    Even if he doesn''t know his elder brother''s identity, he knows that whoever picks up the eagle, no matter who he is, will never be a good thing.


    "I still have some people in Dongling. You can call me whenever you need." Don''t want to continue to entangle with him, also know that he won''t listen to himself, long chuyang after sighing, had to remind so.


    For him now, that''s all he can do.


    Only this matter must not be found by the people of flying eagle, otherwise, their revenge will definitely be beyond their imagination of cruelty.


    Long Chuhan still didn''t speak. He leaned on his forehead with his hand, as if he had been asleep. It wasn''t long before his mobile phone rang.


    When the phone was connected, a voice came from the other end, which was slightly anxious: "brother, I suddenly remembered that when we went back last night, the door of the apartment was locked."


    Hearing that there was still a little panic and fear in the words, long Chuhan took a look at long chuyang not far away and had no choice but to smile: "don''t panic, that guy from chuyang has been there and closed the door for us."


    After hearing what Mingke said, he still said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you''re worried, I''ll change my place later, but I can''t recently If I change my apartment now, they''ll think I''m guilty. On the contrary, they''ll cause suspicion. Do you understand? OK, I know. It''s OK. I''ll see you later. It''s OK. Don''t worry... "


    Hang up the phone, a lift eyes, no accident to see long chuyang full of resentment eyes.


    Long Chuhan smiles, looks at him and says, "you look at me like this. People who don''t know think I owe you something and let you down."


    "Isn''t it now?" Long chuyang really wants to be angry with him. He can speak so clearly when facing Mingke, but he doesn''t want to say anything.


    Especially, when he talked with Mingke, his tone, attitude and smile were so gentle that they scared me to death!


    He was the one who killed me. Last night, he was with Mingke. That must have been because of Mingke. They had already become their own people. On the contrary, he was excluded by his dearest elder brother.


    "That wench I have already warned her, don''t let her and you walk so close, why does she just don''t listen?" Sure enough, he is close to his elder brother, but in the end, he is still harmed! How can he not be angry? "Can''t you just use her to deal with Beiming night?"


    "Why should I deal with the northern night?" Long Chuhan smiles, suddenly stands up and looks at him, but says: "in your head, you can only use these two words forever? You should learn what family love is. If you don''t understand, you can have more contact with coco. She will teach you with her actions. "


    After that, he turned and walked towards the office door.


    Long chuyang also stood up, staring at him and said, "where are you going?"


    "I went to see coco. For the first time, she was present in such an important capacity. I was afraid she would be upset." Long Chuhan replied patiently that he was still a little irritable just now. Now, because of Mingke''s phone call, he is in such a good mood that even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows hide a few invisible smiles."You''re crazy." Long chuyang really wants to run over and knock his head hard, but in the end, he still presses his breath down.


    See him go to the door, big palm fell on the door handle, long chuyang what to say, unexpectedly long Chuhan suddenly looked back at him, light lost a few words: "after I am cocoa''s agent, need her to do something, hope your people can say hello to me in advance, I have the right to decide whether she should do."


    With these words, he opened the door, went out, and then closed the door. In a flash, he had completely disappeared in long chuyang''s sight.


    Agent Long chuyang just reflects that this guy wants to be Mingke''s agent. Is that because he''s afraid of bullying Mingke? Is he really so bad in his eyes?


    No matter what, he is also Mingke''s cousin. Although he can''t like her as much as he likes his sister, he didn''t want to harm her.


    Harm her, that is a long time ago, big brother unexpectedly still think of him so bad!


    Trust others like this, but always guard against him. If we are not all men, we should change him to be a woman, and see if he will be angry with him all his life!


    Eccentric, how can there be such an eccentric big brother, and he was still pitifully looking forward to, his heart can be a little bit biased to himself.


    It''s not a woman. How can you care about such things? It''s disgusting.


    A kick in the tea table, do not want to angle is wrong, was the tea table hard corner hurt his instep, he low curse sound, immediately full of grievances.


    No matter how disgusting he is, he still thinks big brother is partial. Why doesn''t he trust him more?

 Chapter 1302

    Mingke was with long Chuhan last night. How could Beiming night not find this?


    As long Chuhan thought, as long as he wanted to find out, it was easy. What''s more, today, long Chuhan himself sent his name to Dongyu media. It seems that he didn''t intend to hide anything.


    In fact, this matter even the name can also be clear, that girl''s head melon is not so simple.


    Yi Tang knocked on the door. When he came in, his face was still not very good-looking.


    Without waiting for Beiming night to ask questions, he came to Beiming night and took the initiative to say, "she''s in Dongyu now. She''s with everyone. Don''t worry, sir."


    North night does not speak, cold calm a face, even if lost soup can''t see through him, but, some habits and temper, he can still figure out.


    Seeing his face, Yi Tang knew that he was angry. Although he was a little stuffy, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "I know that I didn''t send her away in the morning, which made my husband angry, but she resolutely refused to let me. My husband should know better than anyone. Once her temper gets stubborn, even my husband can''t persuade her, let alone me?"


    "Did you drive behind her until she came back to long Chuhan safely?" North night did not look up, fingertips holding a cigarette, but also did not smoke up, just between the fingers, let the ash slowly fall on the table.


    His expression is not serious, and his eyes don''t feel cold, but it makes people feel as cold as frost.


    Yi Tang still unconsciously lowered his head and remained silent.


    "How long have you been with me?" The northern night suddenly asked.


    Yi Tang looked up at him and said seriously, "I know I''m really wrong in this matter, but I don''t think it''s necessary for Mr. Wang to drive me away for her."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, didn''t take the cigarette that big palm long finger, put himself on the bangs that a few wisps of messy hair swept away, fingertips fell on the table, take up the documents on the table, slowly sweep past.


    Yi Tang couldn''t see through what he was thinking at this moment. Suddenly, he really had a feeling that what he said just now might be It''s really possible that it will come true


    Since Beiming night didn''t speak, he didn''t want to talk about it any more. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "LAN, one of the four killers of flying eagle, is dead. His body was found in the Rock Forest at the bottom of the cliff. I don''t think you have time to watch the news today. It is said that he was shot twice in the body. Some people suspect that it was done by people inside the flying eagle. The news has been sent out. "


    "Who let the news out?" Beiming night is still looking at the document, black and white clearly reflected in the eyes, but think of the girl''s face.


    It turned out that she had gone through all this last night, but she didn''t mention a word to him when she came here this morning.


    In this way, it''s long Chuhan who has been giving advice to those killers behind their backs. It turns out that the young master of the long family is still a computer expert. He really lost his eye in the past.


    Yi Tang knew what he meant. After thinking about it, he said: "I''m afraid that the special government can''t bear it. Mr. and the prince don''t have any information to send back, and the previous plan suddenly stops. I don''t know if even Mr. will be included in the object of suspicion. Sir, shall we do something to dispel their doubts? "


    "Since there is doubt, it can only be said that there is something inside the special administration. It is difficult enough to dispel one person''s suspicion, and even more difficult to dispel a team''s suspicion. In this case, why do you do thankless things? "


    The voice of the northern night did not fluctuate at all. It was so calm all the time. However, every sentence in the calm was called Yitang''s panic without any reason.


    There''s a ghost in Tezheng. That Who is this insider? Is it a person or a team?


    They are still cooperating with the prince. Even Mr. Wang has promised certain conditions to the prince. If the special government targets Mr. Wang at this time, then


    "Is there any news from muzichuan?" Without waiting for the lost soup to sort things out, the voice of the northern night sounded again.


    Yi Tang shook his head, but said, "I can''t get in touch."


    After thinking about it, he suddenly felt nervous. Looking at the night of the northern night, he said, "Sir, are you afraid of the virus..."


    They didn''t know about the virus in advance, and some people in the special administration were there, but they never mentioned the virus.


    According to Dr. Yang, the virus has been in Yu Feiyan''s head for at least two years. Two years is enough for the special government to collect the information in the flying eagle. What''s more, they will also face such danger. But why doesn''t anyone send the information to them?


    "Sir..." The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. Even his face changed several times. He looked at what he wanted to say in the northern night, but he couldn''t say such a serious thing.


    Beimingye nodded, did not speak, still carefully looking at the lines of words on the document, this calm appearance, although Yitang is very familiar, but really can''t figure out why he can be so calm at this time.


    "Sir, from this point of view, I''m afraid that the special political people have never really believed in us. If we go on like this, even our people will be in danger. Shall we...""For the time being, don''t wait. Let''s find out about the virus first." Beimingye finally finished reading the document and threw it aside. He turned around and looked at the lost soup. His voice was still indifferent and a little cold hum: "try to contact muzichuan and tell him that we can''t think of any way to cure the virus. Maybe we can''t cure it in the end. It''s a big risk. Let him measure what he wants to do. "


    "I know, our people have been trying to find a way to contact him, but until now there is no news, but you can rest assured that I will find him as soon as possible."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, and it''s not easy to lose soup. You can promise him something. Before things are handled properly, everything you say is empty talk, which is superfluous.


    He''s just worried about something: "well, Miss Feiyan, now..."


    "Her mission is to assassinate me. If the assassination is not successful, it can only continue." Beiming night glanced at him and saw that his face was dark. Suddenly his eyes were cold and his voice was completely cold: "I won''t hurt her, but I hope you can remember what you are doing, what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. You''d better think clearly."


    Lost soup Leng next, just want to understand his words.


    Tight thin lips, he looked at the northern night, seriously said: "Sir, I know these two days I am a little impulsive, but in the future I will try to restrain this impulse, I promise you, there will not be the same thing."

 Chapter 1303

    Yi Tang knew that his attitude towards Mingke was really unfriendly, because she hurt Yu Feiyan today. He was really sentimental, and he felt guilty afterwards.


    However, at the thought of Fei Yan''s present situation, he really couldn''t calm down.


    She suffered too much, and now, she still can''t protect her.


    When he thought of her, he felt remorse and heartache.


    I thought that my husband would scold him, but I didn''t want to say what he was going to say next, which completely surprised him.


    "Maybe That''s fine. This is the real you. I''ll do whatever I want in the future. I won''t interfere with such trifles, but... " Beiming night looked at him, the voice was still a little cold: "everything should not be too much, moderation is good, after that, I''m afraid you''ll drive me crazy."


    Yi Tang took a deep breath, looked at him, looked at him for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Originally, he wanted to say something else, but after hearing the slight sound of footsteps outside, he immediately closed his thin lips and kept silent.


    Dr. Yang knocked on the door. Hearing the sound of Yitang letting him in, he opened the door and strode in: "Sir, Miss Bingbing has been awake for a long time. She should be able to control her emotions."


    Beiming night nodded and looked at Yitang. The already impatient Yitang immediately nodded and said, "I''ll go to see her."


    After Yitang left, Beiming night looked at Dr. Yang. Dr. Yang immediately said, "it will take a while for the new drug to be developed. However, during this period of time, I hope Mr. Bing can persuade Miss Bingbing to cooperate with us. I need to extract the virus sample from her head. We need to have a good talk with Mr. Bingbing about this. If she doesn''t cooperate, I''m afraid that her emotion will affect her condition. "


    Beimingye nodded, and Dr. Yang continued: "now miss Bingbing''s mood is stable. I have also told her about her situation. She is willing to believe me. However, this trust is not deep. I still need you, sir..."


    See North night nodded again, he did not continue to say, and North night explained a few words, after saying hello, dare not delay sir, immediately turned away.


    ¡­¡­ When Beiming night went to see Yu Feiyan, it seemed that Yi Tang had taken something and was turning it page by page to Yu Feiyan.


    It''s a picture of them in the past. Yu Feiyan took it very seriously this time. Although she was infected by the people of flying eagle, it doesn''t mean that she is a person without intelligence quotient. Like normal people, she can still be rational.


    Although the person in the photo is a little different from her now, it can still be seen that she is herself. Her expression and her smile are her original features. As for the publicity shown outside, it is to cover up her own nature.


    When she was trained, people inside once told her that if she wanted to be a killer, she had to completely cover up her original face, not her face, but her temperament and style.


    In addition, she had to believe that she was not the woman she knew in Beiming night. She was just a killer who wanted to kill him. All kinds of restrictions made her completely cover up her original side.


    However, when she saw these photos, she suddenly felt that she was the only one inside.


    She likes the feeling of her smile, her smile seems to laugh to his heart, very comfortable, very refreshing.


    And her eyes, there are a few photos clearly were secretly photographed, she looked at the North night eyes, so gentle, so pity, so addicted.


    Although she doesn''t feel that way about Beiming night now, she can feel how much the girl in the photo likes Beiming night just by looking at the photo.


    The girl inside Is it really yourself?


    "Who is this?" Not noticing that Beiming night has entered the door, she points to another younger girl in the photo who is somewhat similar to herself, looks at Yi Tang and asks, "she and And you said Yu Fei smoke like. "


    "She..." Yitang knew that Beiming night was here, but he didn''t know whether to tell her.


    The corner of the eye raised, quietly looked at the northern night one eye, see he didn''t have any displeasure expression, he just relaxed, looking at Yu Fei flue: "this girl''s name is Yu Feifan, she is your sister."


    "You said I have a sister? " Yu Fei smoke was startled, suddenly looked up at him, see his eyes a little flicker, she suddenly face a sink, cold voice way: "you''d better not make up what lies to cheat me, although I don''t know why you want to be like this, but if you cheat me, I will not let you go."


    "He doesn''t dare to say that it''s because your sister is in prison now, and before she is released from prison, and her previous scandal, for fear that you will be sad after you know it." Beiming night is still leaning on the door, said leisurely.


    Yu Fei smoke startled, did not expect that their vigilance has been poor to such a degree, even the other party has entered the door, she is also completely unconscious.


    North night this man, his ability really beyond his imagination, want to deal with him, easier said than done?


    But what he said just now"You say she''s in jail, and there''s a scandal? What''s the scandal? Why is she in jail? "


    "Possession of contraband." Beiming night is still standing there, looking at the photo album in her hand.


    He didn''t take the photos, and he didn''t know that they still had such memories.


    The album is not his. It''s obviously something that Yi Tang saved himself.


    He didn''t know Yi Tang''s love for Yu Feiyan in the past, just because he never cared about it. He had too many things to do. He didn''t care about the feelings between men and women, and he was not interested in others, but now he finally understood.


    Seeing what Yu Feiyan wanted to ask, Yi Tang knew that Beiming night didn''t have much patience to say these words, so he had to take the initiative to explain to her: "your sister''s name is Yu Feifan. She used to be a star. One day she was found with several men..."


    After a while, Yu Feiyan didn''t see any change in his expression, so he continued: "in the street with some men in the middle of the night He was caught in the street and found contraband from her on the spot. "


    "Is someone deliberately trying to frame it?" Yu Feiyan took a light look at him, then looked at the beautiful young face in the photo album and said with a cold smile: "the woman who has no one to protect is really pitiful. If I were here, how could I make her live so miserable? The premise is that I''m really what you call Yu Feiyan. "


    Her smile was a little chilly again. She didn''t look back at Beiming night, but this was obviously saying to him: "since you said I almost died to save him, why did my sister happen under your eyes?"


    Her accusations made Yi Tang speechless, but the northern night, still leaning by the door, said, "because she wants to harm my woman."

 Chapter 1304

    His woman If there is no accident, of course it is Mingke.


    It turned out that her sister liked the man in front of her, but how could this man be so easily captured or even tamed?


    It''s good to get his heart. Maybe he will let himself down all his life. But what if he can''t get it? If you don''t get it, you will die of heartbreak.


    It seems that her sister is also a lover.


    However, she had been with Mingke for some time before, at least she could see Mingke clearly, but the girl was good, but she was not as hard as her legendary sister.


    Although Mingke only hurt her this morning, she can at least see clearly the right and wrong. Is that girl just afraid of hurting Beiming night?


    "My name is..." She took a look at Yi Tang, but her eyes were still confused.


    Yi Tang immediately said, "Fei Yan, your name is Yu Fei Yan. Do you remember?"


    Seeing that she didn''t have any familiar softness in her eyes, Yi Tang knew that she thought too much.


    "I have something to say to Beiming night." Yu Feiyan looked at him, but she didn''t have much to guard against. She could see the man''s concern for herself clearly.


    Today, he stood in front of him and would rather wait for her to do it than hurt her. Based on this, she didn''t like this man named Yi Tang.


    The dimness of Yi Tang''s eyes just flashed away. He stood up, nodded to her, and nodded back to Beiming night: "Sir, I''ll go out first."


    Although, Yu Feiyan''s final choice is still Mr. Yu, not him, but he doesn''t care, but he will inevitably have a little loss in his heart, but he is used to it, isn''t he?


    As long as Feiyan is willing to stay, as long as she is willing to believe, no matter who she believes, he doesn''t care.


    After Yitang left, there were only Beiming night and Yu Feiyan left in the room. Looking at the door carefully closed by Yitang, Yu Feiyan didn''t see much waves.


    Close the photo album, she leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the northern night: "can I believe you?"


    "The virus in your head, my people have not developed a cure for it, but I will let them do their best to develop it." Beiming night is still leaning by the door, and her eyes are as indifferent as before: "can you believe your own measurement, I can''t give you a promise, but if you are willing to stay, you don''t need to be afraid of their revenge, I will protect you."


    Yu Feiyan thought seriously, as if considering the credibility of his words. After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "I can see that you should still be very committed, otherwise you would not hurt your women for me."


    Beiming night did not speak, but a face was a little colder than just now.


    Yu Feiyan no longer poked at his pain. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "I dare not offend the people of flying eagle now. Although you say you can protect me, their people are all pervasive. I don''t want to gamble my life."


    "You can''t hide it for long." Beimingye told the truth, didn''t want to give her too much hope, otherwise in the end what happened, instead to blame him.


    Yu Feiyan said: "no matter how long you can hide it, you can go one step at a time. What''s more, your medicine hasn''t been developed yet. What do you want me to do to convince myself?"


    North night picked pick eyebrow, don''t speak, be regarded as acquiescence her words.


    "And..." Yu Feiyan looked at him and continued: "since I have a sister and she has been punished, then..."


    Beiming night eyes color a cold, tone Indifference: "her punishment is not enough, wait for her sentence will be released naturally, you are you, she is her, these two things had better not be confused."


    "You are really heartless. Do you really have no affection for a woman who loves you so much that she is crazy to hurt others?" Yu Feiyan stares at his face.


    To tell the truth, this man can really give her a familiar feeling, very familiar, even familiar with the occasional inexplicable will let her pull the heart up.


    But she always knew that he was a married man, he had a wife, and even cared about his wife, so he was not supposed to think about it.


    Although, according to their opinion, she once died for him, we can imagine how much she loved him at the beginning, now that she has forgotten the past, it''s better to forget all her feelings.


    Because she can see that this man has no love for himself, love him is no doubt a suicide, now, actually very good.


    Light vomit a breath, she pulled up the quilt, did not see the night, only light way: "that at least let her life in the inside better, I died for you after all, you should be responsible for her."


    "I''ve given her countless opportunities." Beiming night doesn''t want to say more, whether to let Yu Feifan have a good life in it or not, he doesn''t have the heart to manage this kind of thing.


    Yu Feiyan was stabbed again by the man''s ruthlessness, and he didn''t know where his heart was hurt. Anyway, it was a little painful.His consciousness fell in the chest that place, really pain, pain is not much better than the head pain, but at least such pain, she can bear.


    Take a deep breath and slowly spit out, reluctantly let the inexplicable pain to pressure down, she raised her pale face again, looking at the tall and slender man by the door: "will you hurt me?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "For the time being?" Yu Feiyan picked an eyebrow and suddenly laughed: "I understand. Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid as to step on your line. However, since I have saved you, should you give me a good face?"


    This man, from the first time she saw him, she knew that he was really as cold as Shura, and only in front of Mingke could she show his soft side.


    Although the acquaintance of the day is not long, but she is inexplicably familiar with him, and even feel that he is quite understand her.


    So, when she went downstairs in dihaoyuan that day, when she saw him standing there in a daze with a bunch of roses, she suddenly had a strange feeling that this man should not do such a thing.


    But he did, just because he met the girl in his life who can make him stupid, but unfortunately, these two people do not seem to have a good life until now.


    See her mood no ups and downs, North night don''t want to stay, want to go out, and suddenly think of what.


    His hand fell on the door handle, but he didn''t open the door. He looked back at her and asked, "now, do you want to go back to long Chuhan?"

 Chapter 1305

    "Long Chuhan..." Yu Feiyan''s fingertips tightened and looked up at the expressionless night in the north. His eyes seemed a little confused.


    Beiming night indifferent way: "if you still want to see him, I can arrange you to meet, or you can follow him, but I can''t guarantee that he will hurt you."


    "Would you be so kind?" Yu Feiyan had no choice but to smile. She rubbed the corner of her eyebrows and said with a bitter smile: "in his eyes, I''m just a partner who can join hands with him. How can he expect me to go back? Now that I''ve been recognized by you, he''ll want to kill me, won''t he


    "He doesn''t have to kill you, because he knows his identity has long been torn down. If you want to see him, tell Yi Tang. If you don''t want to, don''t overdo it. Have a good rest. Dr. Yang will take care of you. " He opened the door of the room, did not speak, and took a step.


    Looking at the door was he slowly closed, Yu Fei smoke long breath, really don''t know why he used to love him so much, even love to his life.


    This man is really too cold, fall in love with such a man, there is no benefit, not careful, or die without a burial place.


    However, the viruses in her brain are spreading, and those viruses seem to have begun to mutate. What about long Chuhan? Will he be like her? How''s he doing out there alone? Is there anyone taking care of him?


    ¡­¡­ As soon as Beiming night went out, he saw Yitang striding to this side from the other end of the corridor. He thought he was in a hurry to see Yu Feiyan. Beiming night didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he turned back to his room.


    These two days, Yi Tang is a little crazy and irrational, but it''s also human nature. It''s hard to experience these things without experiencing love. But now that you have someone who cares, how can you not understand Yi Tang''s mind?


    Just as he was about to walk forward, Yi Tang strode up to him, stared at him and said, "Sir, someone from the special government called and said that he wanted to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ If the special administrator wants to meet with him, he will have to go to Beiming night. However, even if the special administrator doesn''t come to him, if there is a virus, he will come to see him in person.


    It''s a private hotel. It seems that every time their people come here, there are only a few hotels they can choose.


    Beiming night is no opinion, but with his lost soup, he always mutters a few words every time, not afraid of these points being dug out? You know, there are several people in the special government who have always been the targets of flying eagles. It''s always very dangerous for them to go out.


    Flying Eagle wanted to assassinate them, not for money and profit, but for a warning. Whoever dares to fight them openly, they will kill them. We will see who has the courage to pick them up in the future.


    It''s rare to be arrogant to such an extent, so we all say that the flying eagle has changed its color.


    Now, the targets they openly want to assassinate are several leaders of the special administration, but many people don''t know that even the northern night and Zhan jiuxiao have been included in the list of pursuers.


    However, it is more difficult for these two people to kill them than to deal with the special politicians. We all know that.


    Today''s Dongling and even Dongfang International seem calm on the surface. In fact, many people can see clearly the crisis hidden in the calm.


    In a room of a small hotel, a middle-aged man with an ordinary hat was sitting at the tea table. His name was Yan Qinghui, deputy chief of special administration, and his position was second only to that of Wu Jun.


    Yan Qinghui''s figure is a little fat, but also a little short. The most common figure is walking on the street, which can easily be submerged in the crowd.


    However, the eyes were black and bright. Although the eyes were small, they looked more divine than most people.


    At the time of entering the gate in the northern night, Yan Qinghui was still drinking tea, and the lost soup was left outside.


    The two bodyguards standing behind Yan Qinghui also nodded at him and quickly left the room and stayed outside.


    Generally speaking, the interior and exterior of the hotel rooms are not well equipped with enough sound insulation materials.


    Even if two people speak loudly, even if they are close to the door, it''s hard to hear them. Just like Yi Tang and the two bodyguards, they are standing at the door and guarding there all the time. Unless there is such a loud noise as gunfire, they can''t hear the general movement.


    However, a defense system is installed around the room. If someone wants to break in rashly, it will trigger the alarm. The three of them and the bodyguards who have been guarding can receive the information at the first time and break in to rescue their people.


    After entering Beiming night, Yan Qinghui didn''t have the habit of beating around the bush. He said directly: "today, an important person in the flying eagle died. Should it not be your people who did it?"


    Beiming night leans on the sofa, flicks ten fingers and looks at him.


    Yan Qinghui did not continue to ask, he did not say that it is not: "look at this, it is really their own people in the trouble, the people of flying eagle have infighting."Beiming night''s eyebrows flickered, staring at him and said: "whether it''s their people or not, don''t you want to let the people of flying eagle believe that someone is already in action?"


    Yan Qinghui see his face is not good, some words want to say, but finally swallow back to the stomach, looking at him with a smile: "this is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "But you didn''t think about our brother''s safety." Beiming night''s face is really bad. When the news gets out, not only the people inside Feiying will be in chaos, but also the whole Dongling and Dongfang International will be in chaos.


    Kill blue, one of the four killers of the flying eagle. Everyone in the flying eagle must start to panic. Even a master like blue can be assassinated. Who can not panic? There didn''t even seem to be a lot of struggle at the scene.


    Although it is obvious that the scene has been cleaned up, if the war was fierce at that time, those traces could not be completely erased.


    It can only be said that Lan didn''t guard against that person at all. Even if he couldn''t believe that person, he could at least believe him.


    Blue''s identity is so important, that person''s status in the flying eagle must not be low, and some of them are still mixed in the important positions of the flying eagle.


    Such a large-scale raid may not find out most of the people, but if one or two of them are found out, it will be a terrible thing for their brothers. The action of flying eagle''s revenge is no joke.


    Yan Qinghui, however, said, "if you can catch all the flying Eagles as soon as possible, all the brothers who are exiled can be safe as soon as possible, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 1306

    Beiming night does not speak. If you can catch all the flying eagles, you can be safe.


    Give them a different identity, we can live a normal life.


    With the collapse of the flying eagle, there will not be so much power to dig out their past, and everyone will be safe after all.


    But the question is, is eagle so easy to deal with? If we let them make a mess, we can bring down their base camp. Is the idea of the heads of special administration too good?


    Yan Qinghui glanced at him and said, "we already have a lot of information about this blue. We are going to work hard on him to dig out other important killers. Who knows..."


    He seems to be deeply regretful and helpless.


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak. Lan''s information was sent by his people, but I didn''t expect that someone over there was so powerful that he deleted some of his whereabouts.


    "Do you think it''s flying eagle''s own people who know that blue is targeted by us, so..." Seeing that Beiming night was cold and calm, Yan Qinghui knew the accusation in his heart, but it was not his decision. Since he was not interested in this topic, he had to change his words: "something happened to the flying eagle recently, and the virus they injected into the killers had pathological changes."


    When it comes to the virus, northern night is even more dissatisfied: "why has no one ever mentioned this to me and the prince?"


    "How can you be sure the prince didn''t know?" Yan Qinghui looked at him, this is just curious, but not in doubt.


    North night cold smile, and habitually played the index finger, smoking began to commit.


    Recently, the girl is not around. The amount of smoking every day is much more than that in the past.


    He found a more comfortable position to lean on the sofa, and did not look at Yan Qinghui, but said calmly: "compared with the prince, his personality is undoubtedly more trustworthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qinghui was obviously annoyed by his words, but he asked himself that there was no need to quarrel with him about such emotional things.


    After calming himself down, he said, "I can''t tell you too much about this for the time being. You should be very clear that there are their people in the special administration."


    "So you don''t believe me and the prince?" North night picked pick eyebrow, words although so say, but also don''t see how much anger, but seem to be nothing to do with oneself, completely don''t care so.


    Yan Qinghui asked himself that he had been in this road for so many years, and his skill of seeing people was deep enough. But he didn''t want to be in front of this young man, and he could not understand him.


    But he didn''t come here today to fight with him, he just came to convey the words: "I hope we don''t go too deep into the virus for the time being. Now that the virus has mutated, I hope Mr. Beiming can cooperate more and do something for us."


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked the northern night, without a word.


    Yan Qinghui said immediately: "it is said that some killers have come to Dongling. I hope you can start from them. We don''t want to die. We have to catch one alive this time."


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Today, the blue corpse has been taken away by them. However, he is very clear that the virus is parasitic in the human body. As long as people die, the virus will die soon. Therefore, they can''t take back the live virus samples as the basis for research.


    However, all the killers of flying eagle have been trained. If they fail, they would rather choose the way of suicide to end their lives than fall into their hands and accept the terrible interrogation.


    The special government is a strange organization, which does not belong to any country''s government. Although the name sounds very righteous, the people of the special government are also good and evil in their work. However, in front of the absolutely evil organization, such as flying eagle, they can be regarded as tall.


    However, sometimes, the way they do things is really shameful.


    "Mr. Beiming, I don''t know what technical support you need from us?" See his silence, as if thinking about something, Yan Qinghui give him enough time to think, finally took the initiative to ask.


    Beiming night hummed softly, but he didn''t have much respect in front of him. Yan Qinghui naturally didn''t expect his respect, but he had to say some words to him face to face.


    "We have discussed that if Mr. Beiming can''t bring back the live virus samples within one month, we will have to recall the brothers in it, at least one or two first."


    "It''s cruel enough. I didn''t expect to recall them. They won''t live any longer?" Beiming night looked at him coldly. Although his face was still the same, there was still a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Even the brother who was placed in it did not dare to touch him. Some people had been in for too long. As long as they could send some information back safely, the northern night would not interfere with their life in it.


    The life of being an undercover agent is even more terrifying than they think. What the film produced is just a few of them. There are many unknown things that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even if he wants to contact them, he must use the most secret and reliable way.


    If they call people back directly, it is equivalent to directly disclosing their identity. An undercover agent who has been publicly identified, unless the person of the flying eagle is dead, otherwise, the flying eagle will not die, that is, their brother will die!"Of course, I don''t want them to have an accident, and no one wants their brother''s identity to be made public, which is too unfair for them." Yan Qinghui smile, no one can see that his smile is true or false.


    Those who can get to this position are not hard enough to climb up. It''s the same whether they are underworld or white.


    Looking at the northern night, he continued to calm down and said, "but if it''s for our brothers, we think it''s worth the sacrifice."


    "Why don''t you ask your mother if it''s worth sacrificing you?" The North night swept him one eye, on the face already could not find half smile.


    Yan Qinghui has a good temper. When he says that, he doesn''t show any anger. However, his mother has long been out of the world, so it doesn''t hurt him much.


    Still staring at Leng Yi''s side face, he said with a smile: "Mr. Beiming, we believe in your ability. It''s absolutely not difficult to get a live virus specimen within a month. It''s just whether you are willing to..."


    After a while, he continued: "besides, I heard that flying eagle sent many killers to Dongling just to deal with you. Why don''t Mr. Beiming make good use of this opportunity to catch some of these killers?"


    He was angry because he knew that as long as they said it, he had to do it.


    If they don''t, they''ll be killed.


    What''s more, at this time, they really have to quickly develop new drugs to conquer the mutated virus, otherwise, even their people will be in danger.


    Knowing that he would never refuse for the sake of his brother''s safety, they would be so fearless. These people are not much better than flying eagles. They are more hateful than jackals!


    If it wasn''t for some purpose, he would not even look at those people and force him to die!


    But now His purpose has not been achieved, and this tone can only be tolerated.


    It''s just, catch alive

 Chapter 1307

    "Mr. Beiming, since my words have arrived, I will not disturb you. I hope you can give us good news as soon as possible." Yan Qinghui stood up and laughed at Beiming night: "I have to go to Dongfang International to see the prince."


    The northern night coldly glanced at him, pursed his lips and said, "then you''d better not go to see him in person and say the same thing in front of him. I''m sure you can''t walk out of the room where you meet perfectly."


    The prince''s temper is so fierce that he is famous in the circle, which Yan Qinghui naturally knows. He just didn''t expect that Beiming night could resist.


    Today''s northern night seems to be more gentle than in the past. Although the eyes are still so cold and the means are still so ferocious, now I don''t like to lose my temper.


    You know, he used to have the same temper as Zhan jiuxiao.


    Yan Qinghui nodded at him and said with a smile, "I''ll go first, Mr. Beiming. We''ll contact you later."


    Beiming night ignore him, Yan Qinghui immediately step to the door, ring the doorbell.


    The door was opened by his two bodyguards outside. He went out and left with them in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    When they went far away, Yi Tang pushed the door and came in. He saw Beiming night sitting alone on the sofa, and his eyes were still a little impatient. After thinking about it, it was not difficult for him to guess what Yan Qinghui had just said to him.


    He looked at the night of the northern night and asked anxiously, "Sir, about Feiyan..."


    "If you want them to hear you, you can amplify the voice. The door is not closed. Maybe they can still hear you." Beiming night didn''t even look at him. He stood up and walked out.


    The cold breath made Yi Tang feel a little surprised. After that, he quickly ran after him and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, sir. I know I shouldn''t doubt you. I''m wrong. When I still want to thank you, thank you for not leaving Fei Yan..."


    North night cold eyes swept over, lost soup immediately stopped mouth.


    These days, he really lost his head, what calm, what reason, all were thrown clean, at this time also dare to mention Yu Feiyan''s name, is not asking for trouble?


    After leaving the hotel and waiting for their people to check the car, Beiming night and Yitang got on the car.


    After driving the car out of the road, Yi Tang could not help asking: "Sir, that Long Chuhan... "


    "Don''t talk to anyone about him for the time being."


    "Sir, is he not going to tell the special administrator his identity?" It''s not like my husband''s style of doing things. Is it all because of fame?


    "Sir..." He took another look at him.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to protect him, drive your car." Beiming night is really tired, throw out such two sentences, he closed his eyes, with a long finger to support the forehead, gently rubbing, a refusal to talk to anyone.


    Yi Tang breathed a sigh. Although he didn''t know his specific decision, he knew that he did it for Mingke''s sake. He didn''t want to hurt Mingke''s family any more.


    However, they know that long Chuhan is a person of flying eagle. If they don''t tell the story, they will be more suspicious of him when they know it.


    Now at this critical juncture, Mr. Yu can never make any more trouble, but he is not willing to say that he has nothing to do, not to mention that he hopes he can protect Yu Feiyan.


    However, Yu Feihan is always afraid of offending others for his conscience.


    but he can''t protect his own people, but let the husband speak to miss coco, so he can only keep silent at this time.


    After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "Sir, Dongyu seems to have sent us an invitation. Shall we attend their start-up dinner tonight?"


    For a long time, he couldn''t hear the response of Beiming night. He looked aside, but he saw that Beiming night was still holding his forehead, breathing evenly, as if he had already gone to sleep.


    I don''t know whether he really fell asleep or listened to what he said? Anyway, he has already said what he said. As for whether he has heard it or not, it is not his business.


    What''s the point of a party like that? Now Mr. Wang is so closely watched by the people of flying eagle. If he can go out less, it''s better to go out less. If he can''t go out naturally, it''s the best.


    It''s just a little movie. It doesn''t make much sense?


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang finally knew the mysterious hero of the film in the last hour of the opening ceremony.


    Situyao, like nangonglie, is also an international celebrity, only second to nangonglie in fame.


    Although Mingke and Xiao Xiang don''t have any special feelings for situ Yao, and they don''t like Nangong lie, they were surprised when they first heard that he was the leading actor.


    In any case, situ Yao is also a big shot. The first time he picked a big beam, he played against a big shot. Let alone Mingke, even Xiao Xiang could not help but get nervous for her.He''s really a big shot. If coco doesn''t play well at that time, there will be more ng times. I don''t know if it will make him angry and curse.


    After all, big names are not very good tempered. It''s OK to be famous, but she''s a newcomer, and people don''t just poke her round and flatten her?


    Now, she is not the identity of the girl friend of the night of the northern underworld, so that everyone has scruples about her.


    "Don''t think about it any more. I''m not sure he''s a good man." Although he didn''t even think there was such a possibility, Mingke took a look at Xiao Xiang and reminded him, "no matter what, don''t give others a look when you see him. You know that we can''t afford to be big names."


    "Don''t you say he''s a good man? What''s wrong with your face? " Xiao Xiang smile, but this is just casual, how dare?


    Big names, if you offend them, no one will protect them.


    Two people smile at each other, in fact, the other''s mind are also very clear.


    The car leaves from Dongyu and goes all the way to Mingjing hotel.


    Tonight''s dinner even the opening ceremony of the conference was held in Mingjing hotel. At this time, I''m afraid there are many fans and reporters waiting.


    In addition to long chuyang, there are long Chuhan and the staff from the reporter side of Dongyu, including Mingke, who were not in the same car with them in ancient and modern times. They all took the same bus.


    Soon the car drove into the parking lot of Mingjing hotel. Because of the arrangement of the crew, Mingke and several new actors got off the car first in the hotel square. It was clear that they were deliberately thrown down to reporters to ask questions, which was to create a little topic and exposure for them.

 Chapter 1308

    Mingke really didn''t like this kind of occasion. Seeing so many people coming, she began to feel uneasy.


    She didn''t like the places where there were many people. She always felt that even the oxygen in the air was almost completely absorbed by them.


    "Miss Mingke, I heard that you and Mr. Beiming of imperial group were engaged when they were in Oriental International. Is this true?" One of the reporters who pushed to the front immediately picked up the phone and asked.


    It''s really impolite for someone to push her out of the room.


    So I have to ask about the topic of no nutrition. I have been on TV and in the newspaper. Is there any fake? If you want to ask, you should ask something strong.


    A microphone was handed over again, and another reporter asked, "Miss Mingke, I heard that you were very close to Mr. Nangong lie recently, and even went to a hotel to open a room. But unfortunately, Mr. Beiming caught you on the spot. I don''t know what Mr. Beiming did to miss Mingke afterwards? Have you broken your engagement now? "


    As soon as the words came out, an uproar was heard all around.


    The topic of breaking the engagement is really hot enough, not to mention Nangong lie, another international celebrity.


    Nangong lie, whose name is louder than situ Yao, the hero of the film, is not well-known. However, with Nangong lie, the value of the current topic hype can''t even compare with situ Yao.


    "Miss Mingke, I heard that you and Mr. nangonglie stayed in the hotel for more than an hour before leaving. What are you doing on the way? Do you stay in your room all the time? Can Mr. Nangong lie still satisfy you? "


    "Miss Mingke, I heard that Mr. nangonglie''s fans are openly protesting. Some people even say that they want to disfigure you. Are you afraid? Do you want to consider going back to Mr. Beiming? He is so powerful that he can protect you. "


    "Miss Mingke, you don''t go back to Mr. Beiming now, because Mr. Beiming has abandoned you? He thinks that the woman Mr. nangonglie used is too dirty, isn''t he? "


    Xiao Xiang has been holding the palm, holding Mingke''s hand, palm full of sweat, not because of tension, but because of anger.


    These people are asking more and more shameless and presumptuous questions. Is this a question that a journalist with professional ethics can ask?


    Although, even she knew that it was unnecessary to talk about professional ethics with an entertainment reporter.


    However, Mingke gently pulled her hand, and there was always a smile on her lips. This calm appearance really surprised Xiao Xiang.


    However, this group of reporters has been blocking there, and they are not allowed to leave at all. However, the two troupes arranged to protect Mingke''s bodyguards, and even a few reporters could not stop them. It is clear that they were deliberately allowed to get close to them.


    There''s no way. In order to give her more exposure, everyone is playing. Even these reporters, she doesn''t know that some of them are arranged by the crew.


    Make trouble. Can we hype without making trouble? The most helpless thing is that Ming is a newcomer, with no backstage or background at all. Even though he knows that sometimes the crew arranges too much, he can only bear it.


    To change is situ Yao and Nangong lie, even before Yu Feifan such a card game, who dare to give them such a mess of tricks? In case of a careless injury, you will have to die if you lose money at that time!


    New people, is it really doomed to be bullied like this? At this time, long chuyang and long Chuhan haven''t come yet, so they can''t find someone to help them out. What''s more, if they come to help Ming, they will be afraid that the triangle in the story will become four corners again.


    "Miss Mingke, can you answer those questions just now?" Asked another.


    Mingke finally spoke and looked at everyone. She said calmly, "no comment. I have to rush to the opening ceremony. Please give way."


    Want to pass, but the reporters are all blocked there, she can''t make a half step, two bodyguards leisurely walk behind, where have the intention to open the way for them?


    Xiao Xiang looked at the time, and there was still half an hour left. Sure enough, the crew wouldn''t miss it.


    Half an hour, leave her ten or twenty minutes here for reporters to torture, and then pretend to find a few people to take her back.


    This will be the top of the sun is still exposed, although the early summer sun is not toxic, but also not easy.


    Fortunately, Mingming is not a person who likes to sweat. Even if everyone is sweating, she is still clear, calm and calm, and does not lose her image.


    "Miss Mingke, why don''t you talk about how you and Mr. Nangong spent that night in the room?" Journalists really have enough gossip and no sense of shame. Maybe those who have a sense of shame can''t get along with the meal. After a long time in the business, they abandon all the virtues.


    "Listen to the people in the hotel say that you had a good time that night. Do you have a role-playing class?"


    "It''s said that Mr. nangonglie hates the approach of women. I don''t know what method Miss Mingke used to catch him?""Miss Mingke, many of us want to hear your experience. Can you tell us a few words and teach us?"


    Mingke was still saying "no comment". Knowing that he couldn''t get there, he could only pretend that he wanted to move on.


    There were three layers inside and three layers outside. She was completely wrapped in the crowd. There were too many people. Slowly, she began to feel a little stuffy. She always felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    What''s more, I don''t know which one suddenly collided with Xiao Xiang. When I accidentally collided with Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang''s elbow also hit her waist. Mingke only felt a stabbing pain from the waist up to the place below her ribs. Her face, which was fresh and delicate, suddenly exuded a little sweat.


    It was the pain that came out. The place still has a dull pain until now. The pain made her take a few breath from time to time. At this time, when she was hit, it was even more painful that her facial features were tangled.


    "Miss Mingke, you don''t look very well. Do you have a stomachache? Was it hit? " A reporter asked with concern.


    But the next words were extremely vicious: "is the child in his stomach Mr. Beiming or Mr. nangonglie''s? Or don''t you even know who his father is? You''ve had sex with so many men, don''t they want you and your kids anymore? What are you going to do next? Is the child going to be knocked out? Will they give you a break-up fee? "


    Without giving Mingke any breathing space, she continued, "is that what you use to climb to the top?"

 Chapter 1309

    Xiao Xiang really want a slap to the reporter throw in the past, something out of thin air, she actually said so solid! It''s like it''s true.


    Her face sank, looking at the reporter, angry: "you talk nonsense, we have the right to sue you for slander."


    "Do I have libel? Miss Mingke and Mr. nangonglie did go to open a room. Many people took photos of them going to the hotel to open a room. Besides, Mr. Beiming doesn''t want her any more. You can imagine what she and Mr. Nangong lie have done. " A reporter said.


    Another reporter immediately said: "you see, her face is so bad, and she has been covering her stomach. Didn''t she move the fetal gas? Now that I''m pregnant, I''ll go back to have a rest. What are you doing here? We don''t welcome dirty women like you in the film circle. People who only climb up by selling their bodies are qualified to play opposite roles with Mr. situ? "


    With such a fuss, everyone''s speech immediately became ugly, and there was even a tendency to be more and more ugly.


    Xiao Xiang was really mad, did not see the name can be pressed is the place under the ribs, not the stomach? How can they distort things like this?


    Unexpectedly, she said that she had a stomachache, and the child who was hit in her stomach moved her foetus! One person says it''s just a rumor. If everyone says it, can it be cleaned up?


    Both of them didn''t have such a scene. Although Mingke was still calm, he was still a little uneasy. It wasn''t because he was afraid that they would continue to ask, but because his waist really hurt.


    "Coco, what''s going on? What''s wrong? " Even Xiao Xiang could see that she was not right, but now she was wearing an evening dress. With so many people here, it was not convenient for her to open her zipper to show her the condition of her waist.


    But she clearly remembers that the one she hit just now was not heavy. At most, it was a little painful. What happened to her waist? What''s going on down the ribs?


    "Miss Mingke, there was an explosion in the circle some time ago. There were several female stars receiving customers at real prices secretly. There was a female star whose surname Li started with M. everyone was wondering if it was Miss Mingke. What''s your price, Miss Mingke? How many men have kept you? Do you remember


    "Miss Mingke, please tell us your experience. How can you seduce several men to have sex with you at the same time?"


    Name can deep breathing, waist is not so painful, but the heart is a bit pulling pain.


    It turns out that it''s really hard to be a female star. If she''s not strong enough, she can''t even bear a word.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. The fans with Nangong lie were ready to stir up. They were all scolding her for being shameless and cheating on her. They were cheap women and cheap goods.


    There are also some male fans who are obviously aiming at Mingke. Some of them rush to the front, rush out of the press circle, and rush to Mingke. They are obviously trying to tear off her dress.


    Mingke screamed with fright. I didn''t expect that there would be such an excessive person. The big palm had already fallen on her arm, pulled off a corner of her cloak and exposed her shoulder.


    If the latter two bodyguards were not sensitive enough to push him out in time, would her clothes have been torn?


    All of a sudden, the situation became chaotic, and the two bodyguards finally began to be serious. They could go forward and dare not be careless again.


    It wasn''t long before some of the reporters around here rushed to the other side. At a glance, they knew what a big man was coming. However, the central figure of that side seemed to be coming this way.


    Mingke didn''t dare to think much about it. He was very careful and worried to hold on to his clothes for fear of being pulled down.


    She really didn''t think that some fans would go too far. In case of letting her go here, how would she live in the future?


    Some people are willing to create unexpected "stray" scenes on such occasions, and even do not hesitate to use the trick of dew point to attract attention, but it is not her, she will not die!


    Xiao Xiang was also frightened. He was busy protecting Mingming, but he wanted to leave here and enter the lobby of the hotel. Their staff were all there, but they couldn''t walk.


    "Let''s get out of the way, please." The voice of the first few men came, and soon the crowd was pushed away. A slender, fashionable man in sunglasses walked out of the crowd and strode to Mingke.


    "Coco, why are you still here? Everybody''s following you. Follow me When he came to Mingke, he stretched out his long arm and gently put his arms around her shoulder. They walked forward like intimate.


    Six bodyguards opened the way for them, and the reporters couldn''t squeeze in at all. They just saw the man holding her shoulder and walking forward. All the reporters were in a hurry to hold the camera, the flashing lights kept on, and the sound of taking pictures kept on hearing.


    Xiao Xiang is also in the name of the two bodyguards can be urged to respond, quickly chasing the past.


    Situ Yao, the mysterious Male No.1 in this film, only today did Mingke have the chance to see him with her own eyes. She did not expect that situ Yao would take her away in that situation, and even the two were so close.However, it was only gentlemanly manner to take a shoulder on such an occasion, and she didn''t think so much about it.


    When you enter the hotel lobby and the elevator, when you look back, you can still see Xiao Xiang arguing with the people in the cast.


    She knew that her Xiang Xiang was always so kind to her. If she didn''t want to be in the limelight again, she would run to stand with her.


    But now that people have come in, it can only be turned over like this. It''s really useless to quarrel with them, because she knows that even if someone does this on purpose, it''s definitely not the same people in the cast who can only accept other people''s arrangements.


    While there was still a little signal in the elevator, she called Xiao Xiang and told her to hurry up and stop getting angry again. Knowing that Xiao Xiang also realized that it was meaningless to quarrel with those people and forced her anger down, Mingke was relieved and hung up the phone.


    Situ Yao looked down at the girl standing beside him. He just talked on the phone and ignored him. He said with a smile: "don''t wait for your friend? Let''s go up first. She''ll come up later. "


    Name can this just reaction come over, there is so a person around, even, just shot to her to solve the trap of the person.


    In any case, the other party is a big man in the industry and a benefactor. It''s really rude of her to do so.


    Mingke looked up at him and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. situ."

 Chapter 1310

    "Do you really want to thank me?" Situ Yao also laughed, but the meaning of his smile was a little vague. I don''t know what he meant.


    "If you want to thank me, should you give me something sweet?" All of a sudden, situ Yao walked up to her.


    When mingkecaidun reflected what the man was saying, she subconsciously stepped back, just two steps back, and her back was tightly attached to the corner of the elevator.


    After sticking to the elevator wall, she looked up at situ Yao, and her face suddenly became cold: "Mr. situ, I don''t know what you mean. I thought that you just came to help me out was the meaning of the crew. If it wasn''t the meaning of the crew, then I sincerely thank you. Mr. situ has money, status and everything. He should not be short of any remuneration. "


    "Does anyone want nothing? If not, what else can I do for a movie? "


    "If Mr. situ wants to get paid, he can talk to the crew directly."


    Situ Yao stopped and looked at her with drooping eyes. He put his hands on his chest and said with a smile: "you are a little girl. But there is no one else here. Why should you be so serious? Are you afraid of this camera? "


    He laughed, but he really stepped back, away from her.


    Mingming doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense to him. I didn''t expect that this man who just looked polite and polite would become like this. Is it true that the relationship between men and women in this circle is so complicated and chaotic? But I just met you. I haven''t even seen you before.


    But since situ Yao didn''t speak, she just stopped talking to him. After a Ding, the elevator stopped. As soon as the door opened, Mingke nodded to him. She said hello and walked out of the elevator.


    Si Tu Yao walked behind her. He walked to the conference room from here and had to walk through several long corridors. He took a turn on the corridor. When he passed a small hall, Si Tu Yao suddenly took a long leg and ran after her. He stretched out his long arm and hugged Mingke. With a wrong step, they had already come to the corner.


    Trapped her between the wall and his body, situ Yao said with a smile: "now there is no camera here, can you take off the disguise of your frost face?"


    "What are you doing?" Mingke was taken by him for several turns, which made his head almost dizzy. When he recovered, he found that they were already standing so ambiguous.


    When she raised her head to meet his eyes, her face sank and she was completely angry: "Mr. situ, I don''t know what you are thinking, but I can tell you that I don''t think about you at all."


    "Well I have an idea for you, OK? Why is a girl so cold? If it''s too cold, men will be scared away. That''s enough, OK? " The big palm fell on her shoulder and she was about to kiss her.


    Mingke is really angry. Is it true that big brands think that they are handsome, rich and powerful, and they have to hold their thighs upside down?


    She stretched out her hand to block situ Yao''s lips. If she didn''t leave a little sense, she would slap him in the face.


    "Mr. situ, please let go. No matter what you think of me or not, I''m not interested in having any unusual relationship with you. Besides, if you do this again, I''ll be rude."


    "What purity? You have so many men, I don''t mind. Do you still pretend to be a martyr in front of me? " Situ Yao''s face sank, and his patience was obviously lost little by little.


    "Don''t put on airs any more. I''m still interested in you a lot now. Be good. I''ll show you all kinds of big names in this circle in the future, so as to make sure you can make a big success. Come to my hotel tonight. I''m in 1807. Now, kiss me first. " Pressing down his anger, he laughed and bowed his head to kiss her again.


    But what shocked him this time happened. With a slap, it was not heavy, but it made him lose his dignity.


    So suddenly, so unprepared, he Slapped by a woman!


    Situ Yao was stunned and couldn''t react at all. Mingke took advantage of his absence and got out of his arms. He didn''t look back at him until he was at a safe distance.


    She slapped him in the face, not his face. So she didn''t leave fingerprints on his face, so she didn''t have to be seen by reporters and didn''t know what scandal would be reported.


    But this slap is enough to break the man''s self righteous face.


    "You..." Situ Yao was so angry that his fingertips were trembling. He had never been beaten by a woman for such a long time.


    Even if he is not famous, those women even if the status is higher than him, even if they are his gold owners, which one is not to please him? And she How dare you slap him!


    But now, looking at her clear eyes, suddenly the anger in her heart seemed to be miraculously dispersed. She was very angry, but she was not willing to be burned by the anger.


    This girl It''s delicious! Do you have to pay for beating him?Mingke had decided to leave. Unexpectedly, he turned around and heard situ Yao''s sincere voice coming from behind: "sorry, I just want to test it."


    Mingke stepped and looked back at him. He didn''t know what he meant. But now, where is situ Yao''s frivolous appearance?


    He walked up to her, but Mingke was scared back by his action. He looked like she would run to the conference room if he got closer.


    Situ Yao stopped immediately, looked at her and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m sincere about this apology, just for the sake of testing."


    "I don''t know what you mean." Mingke looked at him coldly.


    At this time, situ Yao was really a three good man. The smile on his lips was as soft as the wind, and there was no evil breath at all.


    If he is acting at this time, then Mingke has to admit that his acting skill is really good. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, his acting skill is even better than that of Nangong lie.


    Nangong lie''s image has been decided, that is, he is cold and cool. He doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t want to pay attention to others. However, it''s because of his cool that girls are crazy about him. It''s also because of this that his position as an international first-class celebrity has been reserved for such a long time.


    But when situ Yao was frivolous, he would be so popular that he would slap the smile on his face. But now, with such a sincere look, people can''t pick out any thorns. It can be said that he is perfect.

 Chapter 1311

    Situ Yao didn''t dare to get close to Mingke, for fear that she would suddenly run away. He put away his soft smile, looked at her and said seriously: "you should have heard about what you had before."


    Seeing Mingke''s face sinking, he immediately explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid my partner this time is really that kind of woman."


    "You..." Mingke opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Si Tu Yao finally laughed again and continued: "I don''t like to play against that kind of woman. I''m afraid that when I play with her, I often try to seduce me, which makes me feel that this job is very difficult to accept."


    In fact, she didn''t like his frivolous appearance, because in the same way, situ Yao would make her feel too hard to work.


    Situ Yao continued: "I have to apologize to you, Miss Mingke. After reading the news and seeing that you were entangled with Nangong lie and Beiming night, I really had a prejudice against you. I thought you were such a licentious girl, but after my own personal exploration, I know you are not. I sincerely apologize to you and hope you can forgive me. After all, we still have a long time to live together. "


    This time, he took the initiative to come over and stretched out his hand, but Ming didn''t flinch any more. When he came to her, she hesitated for a long time, and finally reached out and shook him gently.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." With a silent smile at him, she turned and walked to the conference room in the distance.


    Now that everyone else has apologized, what else can she say? No matter whether his apology is true or false, at least he is willing to show this attitude, which means that he will not do this kind of thing in a short time.


    She only wanted the film to be shot smoothly. As for the rest, she didn''t want to think about it for the moment, and she didn''t have the energy to think about it.


    Looking at her figure, situ Yao''s lips slowly opened a little smile, but it was a little chilly.


    This girl is more interesting than he imagined. It''s not the means of refusing to meet or seducing him, but the most real performance of her.


    She even gave him a slap. It was cruel and spicy, but it was full of strength.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you even care about our cocoa? " Yang, who didn''t know where he came from, came to situ Yao and held his hand with him. Then he looked at Mingke''s back with him and said with a smile, "cocoa in our family is really a man''s killer. Young and old people kill each other. Master situ, are you even planted?"


    "What do you think?" Situ Yao was just a girl. He would fall down if he saw him once. Is it possible? But it''s true that the girl is very fond of him.


    "It''s good to get some fringe news properly. The crew also intends to cultivate you into screen lovers, but don''t overdo everything. Do you know who she is?" Deputy director Yang reminded.


    "You mean her relationship with northern night?" Seeing that deputy director Yang nodded, situ Yao laughed a little disapproval: "what about the women in the northern night? Even his wife, I want to sleep is not still able to sleep, you love my wish thing, is her husband is not out of control, let alone just a fiance. Besides, isn''t there a rumor that she broke up with Beiming night? "


    "We don''t know if people have broken up. However, Beiming night is not so easy to provoke. Let''s make a snack." Deputy director Yang patted him on the arm and said with a smile, "I went first, and you came earlier. Before the start-up ceremony, everyone met and said two words."


    "Good." Situ Yao nodded, but he was still a little friendly to deputy director Yang. It was said that he had a good relationship with the ancient and modern times. He seemed to be a relative. He could not care about deputy director Yang, but he cared about the ancient and modern times.


    It''s an honor for every actor to cooperate with the past and the present. Of course, with his current status in the international film world, he doesn''t need to please others, but he is also willing to make things better.


    As for the girl named Ke, she is just a newcomer. When she climbs to this position to play female No.1, she doesn''t know which big person she sleeps with. I''m not sure it''s the boss of Dongyu.


    Why can''t a woman who everyone else can sleep with? The more you don''t let him touch it, the more he wants to touch it. When he''s done playing and sleeping, he''ll have a good look at the night of the northern underworld and even Nangong lie.


    The night of the northern underworld is over. He doesn''t have much hatred with him, but since it was played by Nangong lie, if he doesn''t play it, how can he be worthy of the resentment that he has pressed himself for so many years?


    It''s just a woman. Isn''t it easy to sleep?


    I don''t know whether the opening ceremony in the afternoon was arranged by the crew or by situ Yao on purpose.


    In the whole process, whether he was close to Mingke, with his height of more than 18, even if he put on high-heeled shoes, he was only 1.7 meters. He whispered in her ear several times.


    This intimate action, naturally, was captured in the camera of the reporters. Mingke has already begun to adapt to it. However, I have to admit that situ Yao really has a great temperament.


    Perhaps these temperament is not temperament things are trained with time and money, in this circle for a long time, money, status, fame also have, and then take the initiative to cultivate a little bit, temperament and demeanor will come out.Even if he often bowed his head and talked to Mingke, those fans would only be fascinated by his elegant smile. Who would care what he did?


    Even if he really did something, it was the shameless woman around him who seduced him. Their brilliance was pure, and they would be taken advantage of by others as a tool.


    The next movie fans are talking about it. It''s not that they don''t know the name, but they don''t care about it all the time.


    After the opening ceremony, Xiao Xiang once pulled her to the corner and told her to be careful. Situ Yao knew that it was not a good thing. It was a big turnip.


    I don''t know the name, but if I want to play the opponent''s play, I don''t think he''s going too far. He''ll be tired if he thinks too much.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, the party started immediately, and many guests came.


    Although tonight is to relax happy, do not talk about work, but there are still a lot of reporters carrying cameras quietly sneaked in.


    Mingke''s dance partner tonight is, of course, situ Yao. However, situ Da Pai seems to be very popular with girls. As soon as she enters, she is hooked by many little stars.


    Famous Cola has to be relaxed. She sits quietly in the corner alone. If it''s not for keeping her image, she will go around looking for food like Xiao Xiang.


    It''s depressing to sit and see delicious food.


    She just didn''t expect that before long, a slender figure appeared in front of her.


    Seeing this familiar figure, she could not tell what she felt in her heart It''s like a world away.

 Chapter 1312

    "Why are you alone? Where''s your partner tonight? " Mu Zijin sat down beside Mingke and waved to the waiter, asking for a bottle of cocktail and a bottle of drink.


    Pushing the drink to her, he continued, "it''s your party tonight. Is your partner situ Yao?"


    Mingke really didn''t expect to see him here, but it''s not hard to think about it.


    At this banquet, long chuyang invited a lot of important figures from Dongling. So, will Beiming night also be present tonight?


    Subconsciously looked around, but did not see the familiar figure, she quickly took back her eyes, do not want to reveal too many secrets in her heart in front of others.


    It is mu Zi Jin to see her so, shallow smile, carried wine cup to end up, one breath drink, just stare at her again way: "like like, want to see, want to see, what good hide?"


    "Yu Feiyan came back to him." Mingke doesn''t know if he knows about it. However, based on her consciousness, he and Beiming night should be the same passer-by. Therefore, she doesn''t think it''s wrong to talk about it in front of him.


    She took the drink and tasted it. As expected, she didn''t see any change in Mu Zijin''s face. She said with a smile: "you are all the same people. What you want to do is a big thing. I will drag him behind when I follow him. What''s more, he is so bad to me. Why should I follow him?"


    "The truth?" Mu Son Jin lowers a head to look at her, to her bad, this words from where come?


    Except for the matter of getting her grandfather to prison, everything that Beiming night did should not be bad for her.


    Mingke looked at him with a smile, gently rubbed his waist and said with a smile: "you don''t know that guy pushed me, which made me hurt all over. If you were me, would you still want to be with him? He pushed me for that woman


    This words say half true and half false, Mu Son Jin for a while half meeting also can''t hear out is true or false, lie most afraid of is in which mix real ingredient, because have real thing existence, so, even if is false, also become true.


    She said that Beiming night hurt her. How could that guy be willing to hurt her?


    "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding?" Seriously look at her small face, don''t see her facial expression have what change, Mu Son Jin two thick eyebrows subconsciously wrinkly, facial expression also sink down: "cocoa, you changed."


    Mingke raised his eyebrow, met his eyes and said with a smile, "where have I changed? Is it beautiful or sexier than it used to be? Or do you think I went bad after I got in this circle? "


    "I didn''t mean that." However, Mu Zijin still felt that she was different from the past. Did she experience more, so people changed so fast?


    From the beginning, the cowardly girl who was forcibly imprisoned by the northern night, ignorant and ignorant, to now, she has learned to cover up, to put a false mask on her face, and to know what to say and what to say in front of who.


    Half true and half false, specious, seems to care, but also seems to be completely ignored, at this time of her, even he can not see what she is thinking.


    He didn''t speak, but Mingke didn''t say much. They were not talkative. Mingke had to take her drink and taste it slowly.


    No matter how to say, goodbye Mu Zijin, her mood at least still can calculate is joyful.


    It turns out that people really need friends. For her, Xiao Xiang, Zijin and Liancheng are all friends.


    As for the others Now, apart from a relative, long Chuhan, and his adoptive father and grandmother who have settled down in Hualan street, who else can be regarded as kind to her?


    After a while, Mu Zijin said, "do you want to go back to him? Although Yan Bingbing came back, he didn''t have that kind of feeling with Yan Bingbing before. I don''t want you to misunderstand him. "


    "Do you know why you are so cute?" Mingke looked up at him.


    Since he said Yan Bingbing, Yu Feiyan didn''t mention these three words any more. He seemed to be on guard against something. Just now he mentioned it by himself. It was her fault.


    Looking at Mu Zijin, she still smiles sweetly: "you say you like me, you say I''m not allowed to forget you, but you want to persuade me to come back to him again and again, and even really want to help me wholeheartedly. How can you be such a generous man? The more generous you are, the more distressing you are. Don''t be like this in the future. If you are generous to others, you will be stingy to yourself. "


    "Don''t you say that the more generous you are, the easier it is to be distressed? If you can''t see it, you will love me. If you love me, my goal will be achieved. " Although Mu Son Jin says so, can on the face but the facial expression of a little pleasure all have no.


    She really changed, but now such a name can at least let his heart not so worried, she became stronger than in the past.


    Mingke just smiles. Instead of talking about Beiming night and Yu Feiyan, he looks at him and asks, "how are you doing recently? Can I take over Mu''s? I see there is always a tired breath between your eyebrows, and a little sad. What are you worried about? "


    Mu Son Jin smell speech tiny Leng next, didn''t expect she unexpectedly see so thorough, but some things, he has no way to talk with her."The company''s business is OK, and I''m not a novice. Although I was a little busy at the beginning, everything is going well now." He asked the waiter for a glass of wine and tasted it. Mu Zijin was about to say something, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye swept the figure that was approaching them.


    He seems to have a light on himself. Girls are chasing him everywhere. However, this "he" is not about the night of the northern underworld, but about the hero of the night, situ Yao.


    Being a star is good for this. There are many fans. Hesitation is a female fan. Therefore, no matter where he goes, there will always be many young children around him and pay close attention to him all the time.


    But when he came near, Mingke almost couldn''t help sighing.


    Si Tu Yao is really very bright and eye-catching, but, compared with Zi Jin, he can easily be compared.


    Because of his impure temperament, the demeanor and natural and unrestrained are too superficial, not like Zijin, clean, people sit there, even if they don''t speak, there is no grandiose action, but it is enough to attract people.


    "Old classmate, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to see you here." Situ Yao came over and stretched out his hand to Mu Zijin.


    Mu Son Jin also just casually stretched out a hand, and he lightly shook to grip, have no surprise also have no dissatisfaction, as in the past, very light.


    Situ Yao looked at him, consciously ignoring his indifference to himself. He looked at the name of a ridiculous gentleman: "just now, they forced him to come back to accompany you. I''m sorry, I''m not bored here alone?"

 Chapter 1313

    "I''m not alone." The name can lightly return a way, not humble not modest of, don''t have a little star to see the kind of humility strength son of big name, this appearance let Mu Zi Jin very satisfied, but let Si Tu Yao eye bottom flash silk dissatisfaction.


    But situ Yao didn''t show his dissatisfaction. The smile of his lips was still elegant and charming. He said with a smile, "how can you be with Zijin? Did you two know each other in the past? I''ve never seen Zijin take the initiative to be close to girls. You''re the first one I''ve ever seen. Do you know Zijin because of Mr. Beiming? "


    All his words were said with a smile. It didn''t sound like much, but when you listen carefully, it''s not hard to hear the thorn in it.


    But Mingke and muzijin''s performance obviously let him down, two people''s expression is light, there is no embarrassment and uneasiness at all, it seems that he looks like a clown, in front of them lost face.


    When they were public figures, their hearts were very sensitive. Although they didn''t say anything, situ Yao still felt that his cleverness had been stabbed.


    Most hate others don''t take him seriously, he should be the person who is always eye-catching and concerned!


    He still had an elegant smile on his lips and sat down beside Mingke. He sat too close to Mingke. His arms were basically close to her body.


    Mingke frowned subconsciously and didn''t like the behavior of being so close to him. During the opening ceremony, there were so many spectators watching, and there were reporters. Even if he leaned over, she couldn''t avoid him in front of so many people.


    But now, this corner didn''t have many people''s attention, so after situ Yao sat down, she moved to Mu Zijin''s side and made it clear that she refused to get too close to him.


    But situ Yao didn''t care at all. He asked the waiter for two drinks and took one. He personally handed it to Mingke. Because of this action, he leaned against her again.


    A stream of wine gas rushed to Mingke, which made her stomach tumbling. The wine gas mixed with the smell of men. She really didn''t like it, and always felt very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, like a person, will like his taste is the most direct embodiment.


    But situ Yao thought he was full of charm. He didn''t care about her disgust at all. He still went to her: "it''s my fault that I left you just now. I respect you for this glass of wine, and I apologize to you."


    "She can''t drink." Don''t wait for a name to be able to open mouth to refuse, Mu Son Jin has already stretched out a hand, will Si Tu Yao in the hand of that cup of wine snatched past.


    He gently pulled Mingke out of the small space created by situ Yao. He raised his glass to drink all the wine. After putting down the empty glass, he took Mingke and said softly, "your classmates seem to be looking for you. Go to see if she has something urgent."


    As soon as Mingke heard it, he understood that he was helping himself out. He nodded, then turned back to give a nod to situ Yao. He stood up and left quickly, and walked towards the crowd.


    Looking at her far back, Mu Zijin''s lips still contain a smile of pleasure. It seems that there is only this girl left in her eyes.


    "It seems that the rumor is wrong." Situyao, who was sitting opposite him, leaned on the back of the sofa with an unidentified smile on his lips. He said with a smile: "Zijin, I was misled by those rumors before. I thought you didn''t like women. Later, they all said that you were very close to Beiming president of imperial group. Everyone was guessing if you were..."


    He didn''t go on, but the meaning was clear to anyone.


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t pay attention to these words of ridicule at all, just looking at him, light way: "she isn''t the woman that you can provoke, hereafter leave her far point."


    "What? Did I hear you right? " Instead of being frightened, situ Yao raised his eyebrows and pretended to be shocked: "this means Is she the woman you mu Zijin likes


    He smile, that smile exaggerates very much: "did not expect that you are willing to like the woman now, even so heavy taste, even friend''s fiancee also does not want to let go."


    Mu Son Jin still doesn''t talk, give his warning already send out, he doesn''t care, that is his own affair.


    He looked at the figure in the crowd and saw that she and Xiao Xiang had been walking together. They were talking and laughing, but they were comfortable. Then he took back his eyes, lifted the glass and tasted it alone.


    But the opposite situ Yao didn''t seem to want to let him go like this. His hand holding the wine glass slowly swayed up, making the wine in the glass shake round and round.


    He stares at Mu Zijin''s face, which has no characteristics, but the more he looks, the more beautiful it is. He hides his resentment and says with a smile: "Mu Er Shao likes the woman who is the president of Beiming. I don''t know if Mr. Beiming knows about it. If you let him know that his brother is eyeing his woman, what do you think he will think?"


    "He''s here. If you have any questions in your mind, just ask him." Drink up the wine in the cup, Mu Zijin dropped the cup, stood up, and walked toward the door.


    When situ Yao looked back, he saw that no matter where he went, a man who was really dazzling was walking in slowly.This is the real eye-catching. It doesn''t need any exaggeration. It doesn''t even have a smile. But as long as he appears, all the light in the whole party will gather on him.


    Beiming night, as soon as it appeared, became the focus of the whole audience. All the girls'' amazing eyes were focused on him.


    Situ Yao stares at the man and hums coldly.


    He really doesn''t want to hate him, but this man It''s really annoying.


    Beiming night, the president of Empire group, came. People who didn''t pay attention to him at the meeting were afraid that they would come.


    Even just met with long Chuhan, Mingke caught his figure for the first time.


    In fact, they just haven''t seen each other for a long time, but at this time goodbye, Mingke has a feeling that he and I have gone a long way.


    Maybe it''s because he has a soft and gentle Yu Feiyan around him, or maybe it''s because he has a person standing beside him, a person destined to be hostile to him.


    "It seems that Yan Bingbing and he really had a bit of connection in the past." Long Chuhan coughed softly. He didn''t get sick for most of the day. His face seemed to have looked better, but he could hear that he was still a little weak.


    Xiao Xiang, standing beside Mingke, has been staring at the woman who came in with Beiming night. She is not as beautiful as Mingke, and she has no temperament that Mingke can move. However, she is quiet but easy-going, which makes people a little I don''t like it.

 Chapter 1314

    In fact, Xiao Xiang knew that such a peaceful opponent was the most difficult to deal with.


    If it is Yu Feifan that kind of special deep, even if it looks elegant and generous, but can easily see her heart that hatred of women, perhaps better deal with some.


    Like the woman walking beside Beiming night now, there is no resentment or jealousy in her eyes. The whole person is so light that she doesn''t seem to care about all the people and things around her, including Beiming night walking beside him.


    Such a woman, no weakness, no way to start, Xiao Xiang just looked at two eyes, the heart has begun to worry about the name.


    If you have desire, you will have weakness. If you have no desire, what will you do to her?


    "What do you think?" Head melon suddenly a pain, unexpectedly is a name can raise a hand to knock her.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her with her head in her arms, full of resentment.


    It''s true that people are worried about her. She has a good and indifferent attitude. The emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch.


    Pooh! She''s not a eunuch.


    "Who is that woman?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve known you for many years." Name can not see much waves, but Xiao Xiang is still confused in the line of sight, light added: "Yu Feifan''s sister, but now, her name is Yan Bingbing."


    Xiao Xiang, who was shocked to open his eyes, pulled long Chuhan''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "brother, you don''t look very well. Why don''t you go back to the hotel to have a rest first? We''ll be here tonight."


    Long Chuhan coughed again. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK."


    "I''ll take you out."


    In fact, the name is intentional, and long Chuhan knows it in his heart. However, when he comes here intentionally, he doesn''t know whether it''s for Beiming night or for Yu Feiyan.


    Four people meet together, four different eyes, but, in the end, everything is back to calm.


    No one opened his mouth to say hello, but Mingke walked out of the banquet hall with long Chuhan after he sighed silently.


    "I''d like to say something for you and her." Looking at the moon above my head, my name can be said in a quiet voice.


    At the beginning, Yan Bingbing didn''t think that all the things she showed in front of her were fake. Maybe, like her, she was half true and half false. Therefore, she really couldn''t see which sentence was true and which one was false.


    But that night two people drink together, Yan Bingbing drink a few more cups, a person low Nan words, is really all false?


    Does she have any feelings for long Chuhan? If not, why can the yearning and depression during that period be so real and incisive?


    "How did you get to know her? It''s not that you Do the people in it do their own things, and generally they don''t intersect? " Finally, Mingke could not help asking.


    "With her It''s a little different. " Long Chuhan stopped and looked back at the banquet gate, where the lights were still shining. He looked back at Mingke and said, "she lost her hand when she was on a mission..."


    "Saved by you again?" Mingke''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly laughed: "brother, I suddenly found that you are really a great man, and you can not only save the big four That man can save Yan Bingbing, you Is it hidden? "


    "What does that look like?" Long Chuhan looked down at her without any change.


    "Everyone is so enigmatic. It''s really hard to be with you."


    "You shouldn''t have been with me." He said, as if seriously: "after a while, when they no longer doubt me, you will try to avoid me."


    "Why?" Why not at this time, but after "they" no longer doubt?


    After thinking about it, Mingke wants to understand, but it''s just his plan, not hers.


    She also looked at long Chuhan and said seriously, "don''t like to be entangled by me, unless you leave them."


    Long Chuhan glanced at her, his thin lips moved, and finally he was silent.


    He was silent, but he didn''t say much about it. At this critical moment, in order to make the people of flying eagle not suspicious, we had to hold our hands.


    Although Beiming night will doubt long Chuhan, and even may have confirmed his identity, since he has no action, Mingke doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    But Feiying is different. At this time, anyone who moves is guilty. Once long Chuhan is suspected, she can''t escape. After all, it''s not difficult to find out what happened between her and brother Chuhan these days.


    So long Chuhan is still with her for the time being. He is not afraid to drag her down. On the contrary, he is protecting her with his "magnanimity".


    "I''ll go back first. You''d better not drink at night. Situ Yao is a bit of a flower. Don''t get too close to him. The second young master of the Mu family is here tonight. If there''s nothing wrong, you can stay with him as much as possible. " Long Chuhan rubbed her hair and left after reminding her.


    Seeing him go away, Mingke turned back and went to the banquet hall.The second young master of Mu family is here It seems that Chu Han elder brother is absolutely at ease to Mu Zijin, is it because others grow innocuous?


    When she was near the entrance of the lobby, Mingke stopped again and looked back at the flowers shrouded in the night behind her. She said faintly, "do you know what kind of man is the most hateful in the world?"


    No one responded. The flowers were quiet. Her words seemed to be speaking to the air.


    Mingke still smiles. Although he is smiling, there is still a bit of darkness and bitterness between his eyebrows which are not illuminated by the light: "the man who makes women hate most is not the heartless man who abandons women mercilessly, nor the playboy who is scolded by the public, but the kind of bastard who looks serious and affectionate on the surface, but always eats in the bowl and looks at the pot."


    Flowers from behind sounded like if there is no shallow sigh, but that person or hide there, still dare not appear.


    Mingke glanced at the flowerbed and laughed coldly: "it''s not enough to stare at it all night?"


    He still didn''t dare to come out, but he lost all his patience: "dare not face it, is it because he knew that he had been sorry for me? It''s good that you don''t communicate with each other when you are old and dead, so that you don''t feel bad when you think of those things. "


    She turned to leave and went to the door. After the flower bed behind her, the man who had been standing in the dark finally made up his mind to come out and walk slowly to her from the shadow.


    Not far from the light cast on him, that face is still a bit youthful, but this time goodbye, it is obvious that he is uncomfortable.


    sighed, but the man could not speak, not to justify himself. Instead, he explained to the North night: "Sir, it is definitely not the kind of person, Miss coco, that you know best about him. No matter what he is in the bowl, he is always the only one in his eyes."

 Chapter 1315

    She is the only person in my eyes forever


    I really want to laugh, but I can''t laugh at this time.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, she calmly asked: "long time no see, how are you? There''s no one around him? Why do I need you to protect me? "


    is too stupid to know how to say good words, but he knows that his heart is good, at least to miss coco one hundred percent.


    If you don''t care, he will never give that person a little thought. Antecedents and consequences, but


    did, indeed, have done something sorry for her. He had deceived her with her husband. She was clever and clever. She could have thought clearly and clearly. So now, looking at her, he really felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to tell her.


    As for her question, after thinking about it, Dongli said: "the captain of Liancheng is coming back, but he hasn''t arrived yet. When he comes back..."


    "When he comes back, your task will be finished, and I will be left to him as a burden, won''t I?"


    I have been used to it for a long time, so Mingke is not angry at all. Beiming night makes people look at her. Is that protection or surveillance?


    She didn''t want to think about it, but if the person who came here was Liancheng, maybe it would make her feel better than Dongli, at least it wouldn''t make her so embarrassed.


    "Go in and have something to eat. I''m not making a costume film. I''m hiding there. Do you really want to feed mosquitoes?" Now in early summer, there are not many mosquitoes, but there are still many in the late night, especially in this kind of densely populated places.


    She walked to the door, east from helpless, can only scratch the head, to keep up with her pace.


    "I heard Lian Cheng say that he once forced you to jump off a cliff. Is your injury all right now?" It is impossible to jump from such a high mountain and say that he is not injured.


    But now he doesn''t seem to have many sequelae. It''s just that there are one or two hard to erase scars on his brilliant face, but for him, these scars probably won''t make any difference.


    "Basically, it''s OK, but the left leg is not as flexible as before." I didn''t expect that she was willing to care about herself at this time. Dongli was always ready to answer questions, because she had cheated her, so now she didn''t dare to tell her half a lie.


    At least he can decide his own affairs. He doesn''t need to hide it from her, but her concern still makes him very grateful.


    Listen to him say that, Mingke''s heart still can''t help but soften a bit. They all say that she can''t harden her heart. This is true at all. It''s obvious that she shouldn''t pay attention to it, but she can''t regard it as invisible.


    "When you have time, let people boil more soup. Bone soup should be good too. Don''t leave sequelae." That''s what she said when she came in.


    Looking at the figure walking in, what was twinkling at the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he took a breath and kept up with her.


    This time, he did not dare to get too close, only dare to hide far away in the corner, pay attention to the movement around her, in case there is anything wrong.


    I didn''t expect that when Mingke went in, he met Beiming night and was caught by two reporters, asking what he was doing.


    It''s normal to have a reporter on such an occasion, but it''s really rare to run to the North night and ask questions so blatantly.


    "Mr. Beiming, it is said that Miss Mingke not only has an affair with Mr. Nangong lie, but also has an unusual relationship with situ Yao, the hero of the movie" picturesque rivers and mountains ", which is about to start shooting. I don''t know what Mr. Beiming thinks about it?"


    These reporters are really all pervasive. They don''t have a microphone in their hands, but the recording instruments are everywhere.


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Another reporter asked, "Mr. Beiming, the partner you brought here tonight is really beautiful. It''s not inferior to miss Mingke. This Is this lady your new love? Are you going to start with her? "


    Yan Bingbing is eating in the food area not far away. Wen Yan just looks back at them. But after he realizes something, he looks over the night of the northern night to Mingke, who is walking slowly behind him.


    Just a glance, her face did not have any unusual performance, leisurely don''t look, continue to eat her dessert.


    Mingke can also see some traces of injury on her head. She was injured only this morning and can go out now. Is she not seriously injured, or is Yu Feiyan''s physique much better than she imagined?


    After all, the physique of those who have received special training is really different from that of ordinary girls.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help regretting. If she had been willing to accept training on the island instead of being forced to go by the company captain, maybe she could learn some real skills.


    Liancheng He''ll be back soon, won''t he?


    Although Beiming night didn''t look back, when he saw the ambiguous atmosphere of the two reporters looking behind him and the appearance of the good play, he knew who had come to his side.


    He thought that she would come to him, but he didn''t think that the woman walked directly by him. She strode forward. It seemed that she wanted to find Xiao Xiang, but she didn''t want to be robbed by situ Yao on the way.She actually did not hum and walked by him like this. He was like a complete stranger to her!


    The president of Beiming didn''t have much expression on his face, but he was so angry that he wanted to kill! Of course, I want to kill situ Yao who robbed his woman on the way!


    Damn white face!


    Two reporters followed his eyes toward Ming. When they saw her with situ Yao, one of them was immediately overjoyed and asked, "Mr. Beiming, it seems that Mr. situ Yao''s relationship with Ms. Mingke is really good. What''s Mr. Beiming''s opinion on this matter?"


    Beiming night finally took back his eyes and took a look at them, which was really light, but it made their scalp numb at the same time, and raised an indescribable coolness in their heart.


    Dongli originally came in with Mingke. He was blocked there by two female reporters. Although there was not much displeasure on his face, Dongli strode past.


    He pushed the two reporters out easily. His action was a little rude. Although his face was full of smiles, his strength was so strong that he almost pushed them to the ground.


    Two reporters were immediately angry. One of them stared at him and said, "who are you? What are you doing? Touch me again, believe it or not? "


    "You can call it. If you don''t call it anyway, there will be someone going to insult you tonight. Why don''t you call it twice earlier now, so that you won''t have a chance to call it out tonight." East from looking at two people, skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel.


    That smile is as terrible as it comes from hell!

 Chapter 1316

    Everyone in the northern night is a fuel-efficient lamp!


    They were startled by the words of Dongli. Although they were not convinced, they didn''t know why. His words made them dare not be arrogant any more.


    After all, they didn''t dare to mess around, so they had to swearing and quickly dodged, and they didn''t dare to approach the North night for half a minute.


    It''s said that this Mr. Beiming is good at both black and white. He is cruel and ruthless. It''s not a good thing to offend him. They didn''t get into the business long ago. When they caught the chance, they just wanted to show it.


    Since people are not willing, they dare not catch lice on the tiger''s head.


    "Sir." The east came to the North night, and saw the name of the distant stare with the sieyao. He whispered, "Miss coco found it. I''m sorry, sir, but my fault."


    "Since you''ve come, you can have some fun by yourself. Zijin is here tonight. You don''t have to worry about it." The North night light sees him one eye, turn round to Yu Fei smoke to walk.


    Yu Feiyan is eating. When he comes, he forks a piece of cake to his lips.


    Beiming night just took a look, then don''t look to the distance, Yu Feiyan is not forced, he doesn''t eat, she slowly taste.


    "Long Chuhan doesn''t look right. Is he in the same situation as you?" The northern night leaned on the corner of the table and asked softly.


    Yu Fei smoke slightly Zheng Zheng, holding a fork finger tight a few minutes, want to see him, but don''t know why suddenly lost courage.


    "What are you going to do to him?" She asked, her voice was very light, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes had already disappeared.


    "What do you want me to do to him?" The northern night did not answer.


    "If I did, would you change your decision for me?" Yu Fei smoke smile again, but this smile has some helplessness, also has some bitterness, even she does not know who this bitterness is for.


    She took a deep breath, forked up the snack again, tasted it carefully, and said carelessly: "if there is only one person in the world who can change your mind, maybe I can guess who it is."


    Beiming night still doesn''t speak. He takes a glass of wine from the passing waiter and looks at the two figures slowly sliding into the dance floor in the distance. His eyes are dark and cold.


    Yu Feiyan also turned around and leaned on the dining table, staring at the couple on the dance floor.


    All of a sudden, she smiles, looks at them and says, "it looks like a good match. However, this man knows that he is not a good bird. Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"


    Beiming night still does not speak, Yu Feiyan said with a smile: "free."


    Put things down, and then picked up the paper towel from the waiter, wiped the corners of her lips and hands, she suddenly reached for the big palm of the northern night.


    Beiming night subconsciously evades, when drooping eyes to see her, the fundus of the eye has an innate cold breath.


    Yu Feiyan shrugged his shoulders and laughed helplessly: "don''t always stretch your face like this, let people know that you are jealous as soon as you see it. Can''t you properly hide such a disgraceful thing?"


    Beiming night cold hum, Yu Feiyan said: "let''s go, Beiming president, no longer in the past, your woman''s cheap is almost taken up."


    Beiming night''s eyes reflected the big palm that fell on Mingke''s waist. His fingers were tight. He just wanted to break off his fingers one by one to see whether his salty pig hand dared to touch his woman.


    He is here. He dare to be so presumptuous in front of him. Does this man not know who the woman he is holding belongs to?


    With Yu Feiyan sliding into the dance floor, the dark breath on Beiming night''s face immediately dispersed. Therefore, when Mingke looked back at him, he only saw the little smile on his lips and the adjusted expression.


    There was no displeasure, and he didn''t feel that he cared about anything in his heart. Smile, just like Mu Chunfeng. His eyes were black and bright, and they couldn''t be said to be good-looking. There was a little smile in his eyes. This kind of night in the North was enough to make all women intoxicated.


    However, this kind of northern night made her disdain.


    The corners of her lips involuntarily rolled up a little sneer, and she turned back her eyes and ignored the two men.


    "Why do you look so worried?" While speaking, situ Yao leaned forward again.


    The palm, which had fallen on her waist, slowly leaned towards her back, but it didn''t make any dirty and obscene movement, but the distance between the two people was drawn closer.


    If deputy director Yang hadn''t just come to remind them to dance on the dance floor, Ming would never have walked with this man.


    But they are the protagonists tonight after all. It''s also the intention of the crew to be closer. She really can''t resist some things, so she can only follow him.


    However, now situ Yao''s closeness doesn''t seem to make her feel so disgusted. Since other people can embrace her like this, why does she have to keep her body like jade? It''s her business to keep it or not. What does it have to do with those people?So, when situ Yao was obviously deliberately close to her, she didn''t resist. Instead, she gently stuck to her, as if intoxicated in his arms. The little bird looked like a person, and her eyes suddenly became angry.


    Yu Feiyan secretly pulled the corner of the northern night''s clothes and said in a low voice: "didn''t you behave very well just now? Why did you start to stretch your face again in the twinkling of an eye? A woman is like this. The more angry you are, the happier she is, and the more clear she is about her importance in your heart. Once she wins tonight, she will climb over your head and call the wind and rain for the rest of your life. If you want her to stay by your side, let her know that she is not the only one in your life from today on. "


    Beiming night moved her lower lip and looked at her with a kind of complicated eyes.


    What''s the point of doing this? For a moment and a half, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of making Mingke jealous or making her angry.


    However, what Yu Feiyan said seemed reasonable. In the past, she listened to herself. At that time, she was clever and gentle. She didn''t know how much people liked her.


    Although he still likes it so much now, she is always so stubborn and disobedient in front of herself, and often makes him angry. Will she be good after that?


    Yu Feiyan raised the corner of her eyebrow and peered at him secretly. Seeing that he was thinking, she didn''t give him any room to think. She continued: "you made her jealous. She knew how important you were in her heart. Otherwise, she would never realize that she really liked you so much."

 Chapter 1317

    Yu Feiyan''s words just finished, immediately very obviously felt the arm that the North night fell on his waist, suddenly tightened for several minutes.


    Two people''s bodies close together, her lips are smiling, but there is no smile under her eyes. On the contrary, there is a sense of relief.


    Actually, she was a little scared.


    At this dinner party, she didn''t know whether there were flying Eagles or not. If she couldn''t let Beiming night show some concern for herself outside, she was afraid that those people would lose all patience and no longer have confidence in her.


    If she is called back suddenly, will she come back or not?


    Back, maybe they will never be able to leave that organization, but if they don''t, they will doubt whether she has defected.


    Know her these small means will let Mingke and North night misunderstanding deepen, but, people are selfish, she is afraid of death, she does not want to die.


    The president of Beiming may have a high IQ, but his EQ is not as good as that of a young man. Falling in love with such a person is doomed to suffer a lot.


    She could only say a word of condolence for her name, but she could do nothing for her.


    Obviously, the two people hugged each other so tightly that they were closer to each other than the lovers in love. Mingke''s eyes reflected the two figures, but his smile slowly climbed to the top of his brow.


    When situ Yao was deliberately close to her again, she put down all her defenses, did not dodge, but raised her head to cater to him, let him bury his face in his neck nest, and continued to dance Miaoman''s body with him on the dance floor.


    Now the two are just like two butterflies. When they are tired, they lean close to each other and embrace each other.


    The man buried his damned face in his woman''s neck socket. Even after his eyes flashed a touch of evil light, those two lips even leaned to his woman!


    "Too much, isn''t it? I can''t even see it. " Yu Feiyan retreated from the arms of Beiming night. It''s not that he really couldn''t see it, but that he knew that if he went on like this, the man would really burst out.


    He said he wanted to help him, so it was better to help him before he broke out than to let the scene get out of hand after he broke out.


    "I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Drop this words, she immediately pulled him, and after a rotation with him, quickly close to Mingke and situ Yao.


    The music just changed its tune at this time, and everyone stepped back slightly. Yu Feiyan whirled around with a dance step and pulled on situ Yao''s big palm in an instant. In a twinkling, he was already entangled with him.


    As for the name can, just didn''t see is how to return a responsibility, the person has already been pushed out by Yu Fei smoke.


    A little bit slippery at the foot, the figure has not yet stood firm, the person behind her has helped her a hand, will she safely up.


    "Thank you." She turned her head and didn''t want to look up to her deep eyes.


    His eyes were still burning with anger. At this moment, he was staring at her neck and the place where he was almost touched by situ Yao. The fire in his eyes had already burned her.


    He It was born again.


    Returning to this familiar embrace again, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling at this moment. However, when she thought that his arms had held other women just now, her face sank and she subconsciously wanted to escape from his arms.


    At this time, she couldn''t resist the darkness, and even could not feel his face.


    You can hold with situ Yao, not with him! Just now, he even watched situ Yao bury his face in her neck socket. Is that where he can touch it? If it''s not for Yu Feiyan to break them apart, does the damned man already kiss her neck?


    Who dares to touch that white and delicate neck except him? Who is qualified to touch!


    The president of Beiming is really angry at this moment. It is clear that many things are caused by him. He knows very well in his heart, but he is angry.


    His woman, who dares to think!


    "It hurts when you hold me." The girl in her arms, who wanted to escape many times, but could not escape all the time, suddenly frowned and whispered.


    Beiming night suddenly come back, see her small face tangled together, it doesn''t look like a fake, big palm fell on her waist side, give her rub up.


    But he didn''t knead it well. This knead happened to knead in the place where Mingke was injured. Now, she was so painful that even tears were about to come out.


    "Mr. Beiming, if you can''t dance, let''s go out." Mingke frowned and bit his lips, and tried to endure the pain.


    "Yes, I won''t, because I didn''t want to use this method to soak women!" On hearing her words, Beiming night suddenly became more angry.


    What kind of dance does a big man dance? Do you think it''s wrong for everyone to dance with women like that little white face just now? He doesn''t have that mind, he has a lot of things to do, don''t compare him with those useless bastards!


    Mingke didn''t know that his words offended him, but his big palm was always weak. She was really hurt by him.Subconsciously, she evaded his palm and wanted to relieve her pain. She didn''t want Beiming night to think that she hated herself and didn''t want to hold him together. When she thought about the intimacy she had just held with situ Yao, her anger suddenly burned up.


    "Does my embrace make you so disgusted?" As soon as his long arm was tight, he immediately hugged him in his arms. He hugged him so tightly that Mingke couldn''t even breathe.


    As soon as her head sank, she felt black in front of her eyes. The place where she was held by his iron arm was painful. Even if she bit her lip hard, a tear from the corner of her eye could not help sliding down.


    Pain, pain will torture her almost fainted!


    "You..." Seeing her tears, although he was distressed, he was more sad and angry.


    Has his embrace made her unbearable? It''s just holding her. She actually He was in tears.


    He really didn''t want to lose his temper, and he didn''t want to get too stiff with her. Although he knew that he had a lot of things to do, and it was not suitable to get too close to her during this period of time, he couldn''t calm down when he saw her with other men.


    Now


    "Ah! I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Not far away, Yu Feiyan''s voice with a little smile came.


    Too the eye looks to, don''t expect, really see Si Tu Yao to bite a tooth, bow body, a face pale.


    It''s hard to look like this. I don''t know where I got hurt, but it seems that Somewhere vulnerable.


    Seeing this scene, the president of Beiming finally found a little light of pleasure, but he didn''t notice that the girl he held in his arms was about to collapse.


    The pain was spreading all over her body, which made her almost unable to see the people around her. She didn''t know what was wrong. It was just a small collision. How could it hurt like this?

 Chapter 1318

    "I''m so sorry, Mr. situ. I didn''t mean to." Not far away, Yu Feiyan seems to be apologizing in a low voice.


    It seems that situ Yao has finally put down his dissatisfaction. In addition, he is a beauty. In front of a beauty, he can always maintain a little demeanor.


    Gently hum hum hum, he just lightly said: "it''s OK."


    Then he straightened up and continued to search for his little beauty in the music.


    Now his biggest interest is the girl named Ke. For other women, although they never refuse to come, they are not so interested at present.


    A little change didn''t affect other people. After a few more glances, they continued to devote themselves to music and dance steps.


    Situ Yao''s eyes searched the crowd for the past, and he could easily find the eye-catching man and woman. But when he looked at the past, Beiming night deliberately turned around and put his name under his wings and turned his back to him.


    He is tall and has a long sleeve. Mingke is so petite. From situ Yao, you can''t see half of Mingke''s meat!


    Actually still protecting that little woman! It seems that breaking up may be true, but men''s desire for fame is still great.


    Situ Yao had a little disdainful smile in his eyes. Since he cared so much, the game was more fun.


    "Hiss..." Before he finished, he suddenly had a sharp pain in his abdomen, which made him bend down again. This time, he couldn''t bear any more manners: "will you Yeah! Can you dance? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. situ. I just learned the dance steps tonight. I''m so sorry..."


    The northern night coldly raised her lips and ignored the two men. She looked down at Mingke and was about to say something, but she was pale with sweat on her forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" He frowned. She didn''t like to sweat. The meeting was not hot tonight. Where did the sweat come from?


    "I..." Name can already pain completely speechless, want to say what, suddenly, behind a slightly cold breath quickly close.


    A big palm falls on her shoulder, Mu Son Jin stares at North dark night, the voice is a bit cool: "she is not comfortable tonight, let her go down to have a rest."


    "OK, I''ll accompany..." Beiming night''s words have not finished, but see not far away was still a smile Yu Feiyan suddenly frowned, a push away situ Yao, holding the forehead stumbling to the dance floor outside.


    Situ Yao, who had been left behind, was still swearing and had no manners at all.


    "You look at her. I''ll come later." Beiming night let go of Mingke. Without looking at them again, he turned and left.


    At the moment when he took away his iron arm, Mingke was completely relieved and almost fell to the ground.


    Or Mu Son Jin in time to hold her, just avoided the pain of her landing.


    "How much did you hurt? That bastard is really willing to fight you! " Mu Son Jin stares at her pale night sweat face, endure indignation, support her to walk slowly outside the dance floor.


    He didn''t want to believe it. Maybe Beiming night accidentally hurt her, but according to his understanding of Beiming night, how could that guy care about her so much?


    But now, it''s obvious that the girl is in pain and can''t stand any longer.


    Ming didn''t say anything. He just took a few deep breaths and let the pain go down slowly. Then he looked back at the outside of the dance floor.


    The northern night, holding Yu Feiyan, has left the dance floor. It seems that they want to leave the banquet.


    The brightness of her eye ground is dark, just return to the position in the corner with Mu Zi Jin to sit down.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Mu Zi Jin looks at her face, draw out a piece of facial paper from one side, want to begin to help her wipe the cold sweat that oozes out on the face.


    Mingke took the tissue in his hand and forced to open a weak smile: "there are many reporters in the party. If they take pictures of them, even you mu Er Shao will be involved."


    "I don''t mind if you''re the heroine of the sideshow." Mu Son Jin ignores her, the tall body sits to her side, blocked all vision outside, he continues: "where was hurt? I''ll show you. "


    "No, it''s just a bump." Speaking of this injury, Ming can''t help but frown. His ribs are not broken, but maybe the blood vessels inside are burst, otherwise it won''t hurt like this.


    In fact, if she went to see it earlier today, it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that she''s been dragging on for too long, and she hasn''t applied any medicine. She''s afraid that she has the smell of liquid medicine on her body, which is not conducive to going out today. Now she''s accidentally bumped into it several times, so it''s more and more serious.


    In other words, her body is too weak to bear even a small injury.


    "Do you really like this industry so much?" Mu Son Jin''s voice suddenly again rings from her top of the head, although the voice is cool, but obviously can hear his concern.


    It seems that this is not the first time for her to think about whether she likes this industry or not. She really can''t tell. She just hopes that her story can be known and liked by more people."If you really like it, I will go back to invest in a film company, and you will come to work in my company in the future. I will not let you publicize it in this way." In the entertainment industry, it''s too hard for a newcomer without background to climb up. Everything depends on himself. Long chuyang clearly doesn''t intend to protect her in this matter.


    Looking at her so difficult in this circle has been climbing, others do not love, his heart can not hurt?


    Gossip, topic, hype, everything should be done by herself. Although she doesn''t give the idea, she needs to face many things by herself.


    He is distressed, but because he is not the person on her head, even if distressed, there is no way to do more for her.


    It is a name to be able to hear him say so, can''t help but smile: "you are not the first to say this kind of words with me."


    He motioned for a cocktail from the waiter. Although she knew that he didn''t agree with drinking, she really felt pain now. Drinking a little wine might relieve her.


    Mu Zi Jin''s thick eyebrow is tiny Cu, carry cocktail to her in front, looking at her small mouthful to finish a cup, his words hide a little displeased breath: "drink in this kind of banquet, do you know will have danger?"


    Name but just smile, "now sitting beside me is not you? If you were so dangerous, I''d be your man. "


    Mu Son Jin is a Leng, the face is slightly red, but still wrinkly tight eyebrow heart, displeased way: "don''t say this kind of mixed words with me, I am serious, after attending a banquet certainly can''t drink, still have, those drinks also had better not drink indiscriminately, who knows inside can be touched."

 Chapter 1319

    "I know." Name can finish the last mouthful, just put down the cup, looking at Mu Zijin, said with a smile: "I also said, that''s because you are sitting beside me, I will drink."


    "Are you so sure of me?" Mu Zijin doesn''t know whether her trust makes him happy or not. It''s a good thing to trust him, but does she know that he has been suppressing himself?


    Mingke rubbed his eyebrows and drank the whole glass of wine at one go. Although he was not drunk, his head began to weigh a little. Looking at the cup on the table, he could not help looking out after a while.


    From her point of view, I can''t see the situation on the other side of the dance floor, but it''s really good to see the gate of the banquet. It''s really such a coincidence that she can see Beiming night supporting Yu Feiyan to leave.


    Yu Feiyan is uncomfortable again, isn''t he? It can be seen that although she has been laughing all night, her face is still a little pale and has the same symptoms as long Chuhan.


    In this way, beimingye is so smart that he can''t be unaware of Yu Feiyan''s identity.


    But he still protects her like he protects long Chuhan.


    In fact, she understands this mood. Even if she knows that the other party is a flying eagle, they all think the same. They just hope that they can find a way to get rid of the flying eagle in the future.


    In order to keep them away from the flying eagle, she can do a lot for long Chuhan. Beiming night is just as afraid of Yu Feiyan, so she doesn''t worry. At least Beiming night will not be stupid enough to give Yu Feiyan any chance to hurt herself.


    And Yu Feiyan, can see also began to waver a little, perhaps, can let her think of the past to the feelings of the North night is the best, at least, to a man who loves deeply, she must not start.


    "Up to now, you''re still worried about him." Mu Son Jin isn''t don''t know what she is looking at, just don''t bother to look back.


    But Mingke listened to his words and forced herself to take back her eyes. She asked him in a soft voice, "you are the second young master of Mu family. You come from such a good family. You don''t lack anything. Why do you mix with them?"


    This "mix together" contain of meaning can be many, Mu Son Jin can understand, just, have no way to answer.


    He took another glass of wine from the waiter and gave her a drink. He drank the wine slowly. He felt that the night of the northern night had already left, and then he said, "have you arranged a hotel? I''ll take you back to rest. "


    "Are you not afraid to be gossiped?" Mingke picked her eyebrows. In fact, she couldn''t make it any longer.


    Tonight''s banquet dances with situ Yao, and also dances with Beiming night, and then sits so close with the second young master of Mu family. I''m not sure that she will leave the banquet all the time under the eyes of the reporter. She asks herself that she has made too much contribution to the crew. She doesn''t have any burden at this time.


    It''s just a job. There''s no need to really ignore your own life for this job. Although it won''t hurt people''s lives, it''s still not easy.


    Mu Zijin is lazy to discuss this topic with her. What does he care about as a big man? On the contrary, she paid too much for the film.


    "After this film, don''t stay in this company any longer. By the way, have you signed a long-term contract with him? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better not sign those long-term contracts."


    "No Mingke waved his hand and said with a smile, "long chuyang is quite generous to me in this respect. He has not forced me to sign any agreement."


    Under normal circumstances, the film company that touts the newcomers always has to sign a long-term contract with the newcomers to ensure that the people they cultivate will not be poached. Therefore, long chuyang connives at her on this point.


    "In a word, you should not sign any agreement. In case he really wants you to sign it, you should go back to consider it first and send it to me later. I''ll let the company let the legal adviser read it before giving you advice." Mu Zijin is serious.


    "I see." Seeing that he said it so seriously, how could he not agree? If you don''t promise, this guy will be on the spot. "Don''t always stretch your face. I have nothing to do. I really want to go up and have a rest. But can you do me a favor?"


    Mu Son Jin stares at her, the name laughs, light voice way: "I actually hit waist, may hit a bit heavy, you go to help me get a bottle of iron dozen medicine wine, turn head I let Xiao Xiang give me rub."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Mu Son Jin finish saying this words, just suddenly realize this problem seem not so simple, the face can''t help but tiny red.


    Even if he is a man in his twenties, he has never been in love or contacted with a woman. When it comes to this kind of problem, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    If you are a single girl, you can take advantage of her and marry her later, but she It''s the people of Beiming night.


    If the guy in Beiming night really has any emotional entanglement with Yu Feiyan, he doesn''t mind taking Mingke into his arms first. Since he can''t do it wholeheartedly, don''t hold everything in his arms.


    Name can be worth a man for her love to the old, the North night can''t do, don''t have been savage hegemony!


    Name doesn''t speak. Seeing him like this, you can know what he is aware of. Therefore, there is no need to say more about the question of who will rub it for her.She didn''t seem to be angry, so she didn''t care about him.


    "You wait for me here." Mu Zijin patted the back of her hand. Wen Yan said, "there''s a drugstore not far from the hotel. I''ll buy it for you. Don''t go away. I''ll be right back."


    Mingke nodded and then laughed: "if I go away and you don''t see me when you come back, just call me. My bag is still in the upper hotel. Even if I go away, I just go back to the hotel room to have a rest at most."


    Mu Zijin knows that she must really be unable to endure. Maybe he can''t wait to buy medicine. He wanted to persuade her to go to the hospital. But today, I heard that some reporters asked her if she had a child in her stomach. If she went to the hospital at this time, I don''t know how far this matter will be publicized.


    After all, there are too many reporters here. She can force herself not to care about some rumors, but he will feel sorry for her grievances.


    No longer thinking about it, he stood up and walked out.


    Mingke really wanted to climb down on the table to have a rest, but she couldn''t help looking at herself with so many eyes.


    I wanted to look for Xiao Xiang in the crowd, but I don''t know who called her. It took me a long time to find her in the crowd, blocked by several young men and women.


    Among them, there are people from the cast, and there are also one or two strangers. A few people get together and don''t know what they are talking about.

 Chapter 1320

    It''s so far away that I feel uncomfortable when I take two more steps. It''s not easy to call Xiao Xiang back. After thinking about it, Mingke is determined to sit here quietly and wait for mu Zijin to come back.


    Of course, she still doesn''t want to leave with Zijin and go back to the hotel. Although publicity is very important, she still cherishes her reputation.


    The talent of the crew won''t care about your reputation. As long as you publicize well and make the film sell well, it''s a matter of great merit for them. As for the reputation of female stars, it''s good to make some positive events to publicize.


    But for a female star, some things will be the shadow of a lifetime, never erase, even if the surface is good, in fact, it will make people think of their original corruption from time to time.


    I really don''t know if she really wants to go on in this circle. However, it''s her dream to be a screenwriter or even a director. It''s just that she knows very well that in this industry, if she doesn''t have a deep understanding, she won''t do anything at all.


    The acting just gives her a chance to show every step incisively and vividly. It''s not without any benefits. At least she will know what everyone needs to do in a movie from before shooting to the whole later stage of production.


    Although, the last time she participated in the shooting of "the world", she had a preliminary understanding, but it was not deep enough.


    This is an opportunity. She doesn''t want to be an actress. It''s just a coincidence that she took the lead in this circle from the stage of being an actor.


    "Coco, why are you sitting here alone? I thought you''d have a lot of company tonight, so you didn''t come here all the time. Don''t you blame me? " The sound made Mingke''s scalp feel numb again.


    When he sat down beside him, Mingke stood up with pain and said with a smile, "I''m not very comfortable today. I''m afraid I have to go back first."


    Seeing that he wanted to talk, she said in advance, "I''ve made an appointment with a friend, and she will accompany me. Tonight''s banquet depends on you."


    Turn around and try to walk around the table and away from the other end.


    But how could situ Yao let her go so easily? He laughed, and before she left, he stood up and went to the other side of the table, blocking her way.


    He asked for two glasses of wine from the waiter, one of which was delivered to her. He said with a smile, "we are the leading roles in this banquet. However, since you are not comfortable, I will not force you to drink it, but you have to finish it with me, don''t you?"


    Looking at her obviously pale face, he still laughed happily. The wine swayed gently in front of her. He said with a smile, "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Beiming night didn''t leave. She just sent Yu Feiyan outside the meeting hall and asked Yi Tang to send her back.


    His little woman was still in the meeting hall. There were jackals everywhere in the meeting hall, and countless eyes were staring at her. If he left like this, he would be uneasy.


    "Dongli has left." When Yi Tang sent Yu Feiyan to the car, he hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t help chasing him. He reminded the Beiming night who was going to return to the meeting: "Sir, brothers are near here. If you have anything, you can call Hu Tu directly."


    The northern night is silent and walks away.


    Yi Tang just looked at his back and knew that he was in a bad mood tonight. How dare he talk more?


    Beiming night didn''t expect to meet long Chuhan who just came back from the outside in the yard. He thought that long Chuhan was resting in the hotel room at this time.


    When they met, they had nothing to say. They just stood in the courtyard and looked at each other for a long time.


    Finally, long Chuhan''s light cough interrupts the silence between the two people. Since the silence has been interrupted, there is no need to continue the silence.


    Long Chuhan took two steps forward and said faintly, "if you want to save her, you can find a way to cure the virus in her head. No, don''t blame me for not reminding you. There is a ghost doctor among them. He once won several first prizes in the international medical exchange. It''s only because he was addicted to the study of virus extraction that he was blocked by the international medical community."


    Beiming night is just heavy eyes, nothing to say.


    With these words, long Chuhan doesn''t plan to stay. He turns around and walks to the hotel housing department building.


    After a long silence, Beiming night said in a cold voice, "I only give you one month."


    Long Chuhan stopped and looked back at him with a smile: "thank you very much, but I''m afraid you''ve already lost your chance to take action a month later."


    "It''s just an opportunity. If you lose it, you can''t find it." But some things, lost is lost, in fact, he will be afraid of one day can not find back.


    Looking at his back, long Chuhan''s gloomy brow was gradually blown away by the wind.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "soft hearted is sometimes the most fatal weakness. I thank you, but I don''t agree with you."


    Beiming night ignored, is not softhearted, who knows, the same reason, who can guarantee that his life will not be softhearted so many times?The venue was still very lively, with all kinds of men and women dressed up to attract the attention of the opposite sex.


    There are some rich people, some rich families, some newly famous entertainment stars, and some new members of the cast, but there are no women.


    Name can''t be in the meeting hall, cold eyes swept a circle, immediately confirm this point, as long as there is his woman in the place, he can at least easily find out her.


    At another glance, one''s heart suddenly cooled. It was only a few minutes. Even situ Yao disappeared, and Mu Zijin


    Don''t know is too coincidence or what, the North dark night just think of Mu Son Jin, then see Mu Son Jin hand take what thing, rush back in a hurry.


    "And cocoa?" The northern night looked back at him and asked in a cold voice.


    Mu Zijin was a little uncomfortable tonight. This guy hurt her reputation, but he left her and accompanied other women to leave. At this time, if he didn''t find that the venue was a little inappropriate in the shortest time, he would blame her.


    In fact, since I knew Beiming night, I never thought of blaming him for so many years. No matter what aspect it is, Beiming night can convince him.


    That''s it!


    There was no answer. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Mingke''s number. However, twice in a row, no one answered.


    Beiming night couldn''t wait any longer. He strode in and pulled one of the waiters. He asked coldly, "have you seen Mingke and situ Yao?"


    "Name Miss Mingke and Mr. situ... " The waiter was a little scared by his cold eyes. After taking a deep breath, he said in a trembling voice: "Miss Ming and miss Mingke seem a little uncomfortable. They left ahead of time. As for situ Mr. situ, he and he left together


    "Are you sure you left together?" Beiming night was so angry that he almost said that someone else''s arm was torn off.


    The waiter almost screamed with fright. Even the man was frightened by his cold eyes: "yes It''s together. "

 Chapter 1321

    "Are you sure you left together?" Beiming night''s heart was angry, and that face was almost comparable to Shura from hell in an instant.


    The waiter was really scared. When he didn''t speak in the northern night, his face was taut, and his face was frightening enough. At this time, if he was angry again, his cold air would be much less.


    "Yes They left together. " The waiter nodded his head so quickly that his voice trembled.


    Although it''s one in front and one in back, the distance between them is only ten steps, so we should It''s all together, isn''t it?


    In order to be unobtrusive and cause more gossip, these stars often deliberately separate even if they have the same destination. Therefore, it should not be wrong to say that they are together at such a close distance.


    However, Mr. Beiming''s eyes are really scary enough. If he stares at him again, the waiter will feel that he can''t bear it.


    "In which room?" The northern night asked coldly.


    The waiter still shook his voice, but shook his head: "guest In the housekeeping Department... "


    Without waiting for him to finish his speech, Beiming night had already thrown him out and turned around to walk outside the meeting hall.


    Someone was faster than him. He left the meeting room one step at a time, took a long step, and ran to the direction of the housekeeping department as fast as he could.


    Situ Yao lives on 2215, 22nd floor. When Mu Zijin asks for the room number, the night of the north is coming.


    When they stepped into the elevator, their faces were very cold, 2215 If that guy really dares to take his name back, it will be his death day next year.


    There''s no need to ask more questions in Beiming night. After going out of the elevator, I directly caught a hotel employee I met on the road and pulled her forward: "take me to 2215, quick."


    The female employee was startled. How dare she delay? She immediately took him to 2215, and did not know what had happened. The two men were tense. Although they were more beautiful than each other, she could not bear the anger.


    When she came to the 2215 door, she suddenly remembered who the room belonged to. The female employee shook her voice and said, "that''s That''s Mr. situ''s room... "


    Before the word "Jian" could be said smoothly, the man in black casual clothes had already stepped on his long legs. With a bang, under the shocked sight of the female staff, a heavy wooden door was kicked down by him.


    On the big bed in the room, there are two people hiding in the quilt. It''s obvious that they have already started the intimate drama. Hearing the sound of the door being kicked open, situ Yao immediately turns back, the quilt slips from him, and he can see his naked upper body.


    Beiming night was angry. He went over and pulled his shoulder, pulled hard, and quickly fished out the quilt. When no one could see the body of the woman who was pressed down by situ Yao, the quilt had already covered her, even her head.


    Beiming night''s fundus was furious. After covering the woman with the fastest speed, he swung his fist and was about to hit situ Yao who was sitting on the ground.


    Even if I don''t know how much strength his fist has gathered, just look at his face. If this fist falls down, I''m afraid that situ Yao''s life can''t be saved.


    "Wait a minute!" Before his fist is about to fall, Mu Zijin strides over and says urgently: "misunderstanding! It''s not coco. It''s a misunderstanding! "


    Beiming night a Zheng, Hu Shengfeng''s fist actually said to close, stop in time.


    Something flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly turned back and saw that the woman he had been holding the quilt inside had already carefully poked out half of her head. Although it was only half of her head, it was obvious that the woman on the bed was not his girl.


    Not coco, OK, not her


    Beiming night didn''t know how he had just survived. It was only a few minutes before and after Mingke left with situ Yao, and then he broke into situ Yao''s room. To him, it was like half a century.


    At this moment, after seeing clearly that the woman on the bed was not famous, the breath in her chest was completely vented. After a period of relaxation, even her feet were a little unsteady.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" Situ Yao was so dizzy that he had never met him in his life with such speed and strength.


    He got up from the ground with a low curse, quickly grabbed the scarf and wrapped it on his body, and then looked at the cold northern night standing there. He was so angry that he even wanted to kill people: "this is a private place, how dare you break in like this! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police right away? "


    Beiming night doesn''t pay any attention to him. He only knows that the woman on the bed is not Mingke. His woman has not been defiled by this bastard Body and mind, as if never relaxed in general.


    But for interrupting other people''s good deeds, or even throwing people down from bed, there is no sense of guilt.


    Seeing his cold and disdainful appearance, situ Yao was mad. Looking back at the cowering female employee standing by the door, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "call the police, call the police! These two people broke into my room and hurt me. Go to the police. I''d like to see if Dongling is a place of rule of law! "The female employee was clearly frightened by all this. She retreated to the door in panic and said in a trembling voice: "I I''ll go to the manager. I''ll go right now... "


    Although the leg is a little soft, but a turn, but still dragging two soft legs to the elevator side.


    Fortunately, there was no one to catch up with. She knew what the people were doing. She couldn''t stop it. She would wait until she left. As for where the manager was, she didn''t think about it at all.


    When the female employee left, Beiming night took a look at situ Yao and walked slowly to the door. Although she was still in a cold sweat, she had calmed down.


    Seeing that he didn''t take hurting himself seriously at all, situ Yao''s anger became more intense and he swore a low curse. He immediately strode over and stood in front of Beiming night and said angrily, "you hurt me. Don''t expect to leave like this. It''s not that rich is so great. I''ll sue you for deliberately hurting people!"


    He was very angry tonight. Even a little girl couldn''t make it. No matter how she threatened and lured him, the girl didn''t care for him. Even he threw out the last threatening words and said that she couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry. She left without looking back.

 Chapter 1322

    Si Tu Yao has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and he has never met such an ungrateful woman. Even Yu Feifan, a famous international figure in the past, at least knows how to respond to him, and even occasionally asks him to hug her.


    But the woman It''s just a little rookie. I''m so proud that I don''t give any face!


    He was really angry. He planned to stop Mingke from going back to the hotel alone and let her have a taste of him. But he didn''t expect that the woman left the meeting hall, instead of going back to the hotel, she was wandering in the yard with her friends!


    He was angry, and his self-esteem was hurt. He had no place to vent. When he met a little star who threw himself in his arms, he would bring people back without a choice, and intended to vent with her body.


    He didn''t even dare to hurt him!


    How can I swallow this breath?


    But the northern night glanced at him faintly and hummed coldly: "since you know who I am, please ask your lawyer to write the address correctly. If you can''t get the lawyer''s letter, I can''t help you."


    It was clear that he didn''t trust his threat at all. Even Beiming night strode up to him in this way, intending to bump him away directly, even unwilling to make a detour.


    On the contrary, situ Yao was a bit flustered by his cold breath. When he was about to come to him, he quickly and subconsciously backed away, for fear that he would really bump into him like this.


    This man is so unreasonable and hateful!


    Mu Son Jin choked a little smile, also after cold Chou Si Tu Yao one eye, raised a step to walk out.


    When the door was kicked down and the female employee left, only situ Yao and the woman on the bed were left in the room, the woman whose name he didn''t even ask.


    The woman came out of the quilt. Just now, she was looking at all this coldly. She was scared by the two men who broke in.


    Now I see that situ Yao, who has been in love with him for a long time, is scared out of his momentum by other men, even a man who is better than him. If I look at him again, I don''t feel any more.


    However, for her own future, she climbed down from the bed and planned to go to comfort situ Yao''s injured heart.


    Everyone can see that he was wronged in front of the man just now, and there are still many wrongs.


    But he didn''t want situ Yao to see her coming. He suddenly roared: "roll, roll for me, how far, how far! Let me see you again, and don''t expect to stay in this circle in the future! "


    Seeing that the woman was still staring at him, he stamped his foot, and his face became even more heavy: "get out of here!"


    He went over, picked up the clothes that the woman had left on the ground and threw them out of the door: "get out of here, all of you!"


    The woman was startled. She didn''t dare to stay in the room any more. She took the clothes, wrapped them in quilts and ran out in a hurry.


    Situ Yao still had nowhere to vent his anger. When he couldn''t bear it, he finally impulsively kicked on the leg of the table.


    The hard mahogany leg broke under his foot, and all the things on the table fell down in a mess.


    Si Tu Yao stares at the door, his eyes twinkle with murderous spirit.


    Beiming night This tone, he will report back sooner or later, you wait for me!


    As for where Mingke is now, in fact, she just wanders around the yard to avoid situ Yao. When she sees Xiao Xiang coming out to find herself, she just tells her about the injury to her waist. After waiting for a meeting with her, Mu Zijin goes back to the wine shop slowly.


    I plan to call Mu Zijin after I go back and tell him that I have already returned to my room, but I don''t want to go into the lobby of the housing department when I hear the girls in front of me chirping and discussing something.


    "That man was really terrible. He kicked the door open with one foot. Besides, he didn''t give situ Yao any face and threw him out of bed." The startled female employee is still telling us what she saw with her own eyes. The soul stirring scenes are still fresh in my mind.


    "You mean situ Yao? Is it really situ Yao A few girls look curious, can''t believe their situ big handsome guy is so embarrassed to be dragged down from the bed.


    One of them asked, "you said there was a woman in his room. Could it be Mingke who had an affair with her? Are they really mixed up? "


    "I don''t know about this kind of thing. However, it seems that the woman on the bed is not the two women who are looking for. I heard another man say," it''s not cocoa. I misunderstood. "Is cocoa the name he said?"


    The female employee is still in shock. She claps her chest all the time, talking and panting. It''s conceivable that she was frightened just now.


    "Well What did situ Yao look like when he was pulled out of bed? " Someone immediately asked curiously.


    "He''s naked." The female employee mysteriously approached, and everyone quickly approached, only to hear the female employee say in a low voice: "that figure is really good, with abdominal muscles! Thighs also Gee, it''s so slim and strong. I know that I often go to the gym. However, I was afraid at that time and didn''t dare to see clearly. Later, he put on a bath towel... "Bad bad laughed and then continued: "everything is surrounded and can''t be seen any more."


    "You are so bad!"


    Several people were smiling, and one of them asked, "what can I do about this? You said situ Yao was going to call the police. Would you like to tell the manager? Or don''t you know? "


    "Tell the manager first, I''m afraid they..." All of a sudden, the female employee seems to see someone who looks familiar. She takes a closer look at Mingke, turns pale and stands still.


    At the same time, we also found Mingke and Xiao Xiang walking through the lobby. These people immediately scattered in a crowd, and they did not dare to stand there any more gossiping.


    As for the female employee, she quickly found a place to hide. Quan Dang went to work. As for whether to tell the manager, at least wait until Mingke left.


    But Mingke and Xiao Xiang looked at each other. They were holding something in their hearts. They bit their lips and went to the elevator in silence.


    Until entering the elevator, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "my God, your husband went to catch the traitor. Fortunately, the one on the bed is not you, otherwise you''ll die. You''ll die, ha ha ha, ha ha..."


    It''s killing me to hold back and dare not laugh. Now there is no outsider here. Anyway, let her laugh enough first.


    Situ yaochiguo was dragged out of bed by the night of the northern night. It''s fun to think about it.

 Chapter 1323

    Xiao Xiang''s name is white. At this time, she still wanted to make fun of her. Fortunately, she didn''t drink that glass of wine. Otherwise, who knows if she would have been manipulated as Zijin said?


    In case of that, she would be taken back by situ Yao, and caught in bed by Beiming night.


    In that case, she really can''t live. The man will kill her.


    However, with one kick, he kicked the door off and pulled the red fruit situ Yao out of the bed It''s so beautiful! Does that man want to be so fierce?


    Forbearance, she also did not resist, finally or low head shallow smile opened.


    Catch the traitor It''s a good feeling. I don''t know what''s the face of Beiming night after she knew that she had caught the wrong person? Besides, didn''t he leave with Yu Feiyan?


    It''s a pain in the ass to come back and catch the traitor


    If Mingke had known that at this time, the two men were waiting in her room with a taut face. I don''t know if she could still smile as she did just now.


    Even Xiao Xiang is the same.


    I don''t know who they got the room card from. After Mingke and Xiao Xiang went back, they looked up and saw two extremely ugly poker faces.


    However, Mu Zijin soon put away his gloomy face, went over and handed the liquid medicine in his hand to Mingke: "do you want me to help you rub it twice? I''m good at Kung Fu. I can definitely master it. "


    Mingke took the potion. You don''t have to look up to see how ugly the man sitting on one side looks at this time. At this time, he dares to say "yes". Will he rush over and tear himself?


    Mu Zijin is just talking. There is not only Beiming night but also Xiao Xiang. When can I get him?


    As soon as Xiao Xiang saw their faces, she didn''t even dare to hum. Beiming president''s face was really ugly. Does she need to find an excuse to leave first?


    He is Coco''s husband. Although few people know about it, it''s a fact!


    Mingke pulls on Xiao Xiang''s wrist and leads her into the door. As soon as she looks wrong, she knows what she''s thinking. Although it''s not so much courage for her to stay, it''s better than being alone.


    What''s more, did she do anything wrong? Why should she be afraid?


    If you want to make a mistake, it''s also the mistake of the president of Beiming University. She can''t help laughing at the thought that he mistook himself for situ Yao and was about to open the door in a hurry.


    I don''t know what the expression was when the president of Beiming knew that he had beaten the wrong person? Is there a trace of chagrin?


    But Even if she knew him right, she would not be happy?


    It can be seen that he is really extremely dissatisfied with situ Yao.


    From Mu Zijin hand will medicine wine took, she looked back at Xiao Xiang one eye, with eyes warning, but the voice of the export is very soft: "go in and rub some medicine wine for me."


    "Well OK, um... " Xiao Xiang was a little passive. He didn''t dare to lift his head for fear of seeing the murderous eyes cast by the northern night.


    Some people want to deal with others, really a look is enough to see her now is not already scared to shiver?


    Mingke ignored her, although in fact, even she had begun to feel numb, but she didn''t do anything wrong. What should she do to be afraid of him?


    Just as they were about to enter the bathroom, Xiao Xiang, who was walking behind, suddenly snorted. When Mingke looked back, he saw that the door of the bathroom had been closed, and the man standing in front of him was the man with a tight face.


    "For what?" Subconsciously, she took two steps away from him.


    Although he was holding the liquor snatched from Xiao Xiang, which was enough to explain what he was going to do, she didn''t think she needed him.


    What''s more, robbing other girls Should the president of Beiming be so overbearing?


    "I hurt you?" Beiming night walked past and looked down at her. Her eyes were a bit complicated, a kind of unspeakable taste.


    It turns out that he gave her a push today, which hurt her. No wonder she behaved so strangely. She was on the dance floor just now Up a tight, holding wine fingers suddenly a bit cool.


    Today, all day long, he really completely ignored her. No wonder this girl''s eyes are so light when she looks at herself. She doesn''t hate or resent her. It will make him most uneasy. Is it because she is completely disappointed with him?


    Name can''t answer, North night also just silent, don''t speak, put the medicine wine on the washing table, he stretched out his hand to take off the evening dress for her.


    But Mingke stepped back and raised his head to meet his eyes: "don''t you think you are not qualified to stand here and force me to take off my clothes in front of you?"


    Her voice is not cold because she knows that no matter how cold she is in front of this man, she can only Try to reason with him if she wants to."Let Xiangxiang come in and ask her to help me. You have too much strength. I''m afraid of you..."


    "I''m sorry." Beiming night just threw out such a sentence, then gently pulled her over, trapped in her arms, did not give her the chance to struggle, let her back to himself, he reached out to pull down the zipper of her evening dress, slowly pulled down the clothes for her.


    Mingke wanted to struggle, but now their posture was so strange that she didn''t know where to make it even though she was powerful.


    With a chill on her body, the man behind her had already faded her evening dress under her hesitation.


    She wanted to look back at him, but he gently hugged her and turned her body to face the mirror on the washing table. When she saw him squatting down behind her, she subconsciously supported the washing table. Her face was red and her ears were red.


    Beiming night didn''t do anything too much, especially after seeing the large area of bruises on Mingke''s waist, his heart had been tightly grasped, and he couldn''t remember anything except regret and heartache.


    He said that he would be her patron saint all his life, but later, the one who hurt her most will always be him.


    The medicinal wine was poured into his palm. After warming for a while with the temperature of the palm, he gently applied it on her waist and rubbed it carefully.


    When his big palm touched his skin, Mingke couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his painful face suddenly exuded a thin layer of sweat.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be a little lighter." The North dark night soft voice way, rubs her waist side of big palm one light again light, to end almost even a little strength all have no use.


    But his girl was still biting her thin lip, and her little face was tangled with pain Seeing her pale, cold and wet face in the mirror, he suddenly felt at a loss.


    He hurt her, didn''t she Not ready to forgive him?

 Chapter 1324

    Mingke was a little scared at the beginning. He thought that Beiming night would come in and give him medicine. Because of the wolf nature of this man in the past, he would do something ambiguous to her when he was taking medicine. But he didn''t expect that the whole process of taking medicine was so pure, even pure to have a sacred feeling.


    Just in the last time he rubbed it for her on the northern night, when she was blushing and was about to pull up her skirt, he suddenly pulled it gently. Instead of helping her pull up her skirt, he pulled down her evening dress.


    "For what?" Mingke was startled. He just thought about when the president of Beiming changed his sex and no longer forced her. But he didn''t expect that his nature was like this, and he couldn''t even change his habit.


    Beiming night does not speak, gently trapped her in her arms, a long arm through her armpit, so that she will not hurt her waist, nor give her the opportunity to lift the skirt.


    He twisted the wine, took the soap from the hotel to wash his hands, then suddenly turned to the door and said, "our husband and wife are here. Are you going to stay here all night to watch the opera?"


    Outside, the two looked strange. Xiao Xiang took the lead and was about to leave, but inside came a low voice: "Xiang Xiang, I''ll go with you later."


    Xiao Xiang was a little embarrassed. He looked back at the closed door of the bathroom, and then at Mu Zijin. He saw Mu Zijin''s calm face and walked towards the door.


    Now Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to stay any longer. He said to the bathroom, "I''m hungry. I''ll go out with Mu Er Shao and have something to eat. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." then he followed Mu Zijin''s steps and ran for his life.


    People say that they are husband and wife. What''s more, it can be seen that Beiming night has already blamed himself after knowing that he has hurt Mingke. This man will not do anything too much to Mingke now.


    After going out, she took a long breath and looked up to see Mu Zijin standing outside, as if waiting for her.


    Xiao Xiang Leng next, meet his eyes, a lot of words want to ask, but in the end what words are swallowed back to the stomach, only light asked: "what else?"


    "Don''t you mean you''re hungry and want to find something to eat with me?"


    At the moment, Xiao Zimu''s lonely voice couldn''t make him feel better.


    However, she really had a lot to ask him. After thinking about it, she went over and said with a smile, "I''m really hungry. Let''s go."


    The two people who were left in the room were still silent in the bathroom and washed their hands clean. Beiming night squatted down behind Mingke again, intending to take off the evening dress for her.


    The skirt fell on her feet, but Mingke just clung to the washing table and didn''t move.


    Beiming night was silent for two seconds. Suddenly he reached for her calf and gently lifted her calf up. Although his strength was not great, Mingke was forced to lift his legs one by one and let him take the evening dress off her completely.


    When he stood up and put the evening dress aside, Mingke turned around and quickly walked towards the door.


    Xiao Xiang and Mu Zijin have already left. Although the door is closed, she can still hear the movement that they open the door and close it again when they go out. Now when they go out, at least their body won''t show light.


    Beiming night didn''t seem to want to stop her. After she went out, he just put the evening dress and walked out behind her.


    As she walked out of the bathroom, his woman was still bending over, trying to take out her clothes from the handbag on the floor.


    He walked over quietly. When she just took out her clothes, he pasted them.


    The name can low shout a, once didn''t stand firm, immediately be hit by the strength that he pastes up from the back, straight fall to not far away that big bed.


    She was really scared. If she went down in this direction, the wound on her waist would hit the edge of the bed. At that time, it would definitely hurt her to cry.


    However, the expected pain did not appear, the abdomen tightened, the person had been brought into his arms from behind him, and the suit in his hand had been snatched away by him, and thrown back into his handbag at will.


    He suddenly bent over and picked her up.


    "Northern night, you have no right to do this to me!" Mingke was so scared that he put his hands on his chest and said angrily, "I''m not the woman you call and wave. What do you take me for? Toys? "


    Beiming night does not speak, cold calm face went to the bed, put the quilt Yang open, oneself sat up, let her sit on his leg.


    He was still holding a woman in his arms, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He just leaned on the head of the bed and pulled the quilt over her legs.


    Mingke really didn''t know what he wanted to do. She only knew that the more she resisted at this time, the more his impulse would be aroused. But if she didn''t resist, she really couldn''t pass the pass in her heart.


    What does he think of her as? Is it true that if you are rich and powerful, you can do whatever you want regardless of other people''s wishes, and take other people for granted?He can really cover the sky with only one hand in Dongling, but that doesn''t mean he can play with people casually.


    Men who play with women''s feelings are scum!


    "Don''t move." Seeing that she wanted to struggle, the deep voice of the northern night sounded from above her head. The big palm still fell on her abdomen, and she was not allowed to move. The quilt just covered her legs, and did not touch the place where she put the medicinal wine on her waist.


    He pulled off his coat at will and threw it on her. In this way, Mingke didn''t feel too cold, but the two people held each other in such a posture, which always made her very embarrassed.


    What is their relationship now? Don''t you think it''s too much to hold her like this?


    Maybe for the northern night, he really didn''t know what the word "excessive" meant.


    Feeling that the skin on her body was still a little cool, he sank his eyes and suddenly reached out and untied his shirt buttons one by one.


    Mingke was really angry and struggled in his arms.


    This time, the northern night just pressed her stomach with one hand, not lightly or heavily. It didn''t hurt her waist, but it didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Soon he would pull off his shirt and stick it on her back with his chest open. At the moment when the two bodies were close together, the warm breath instantly integrated into her body.


    He tightened the coat that covered her for a few minutes and warmed her with his body and coat. In this way, even if he didn''t cover the quilt all night, he wouldn''t freeze her to the ground.


    He Take off your clothes just to keep her warm

 Chapter 1325

    Mingke knows that she misunderstood again, but she really doesn''t like the way they are now.


    "The injured area has just been smeared with medicinal liquor. Now clothes will dip the medicinal liquor left on the skin, which will affect the effect of medicinal liquor." The voice of the northern night is still so low and magnetic, together with the hot breath, which can''t be said to bewitch people: "bear it any longer, I''ll dress you when the wine is dry."


    Name can breathe disorderly a few minutes, clearly know should not be moved, but whenever this man and his close, the heart will always easily for him and chaos.


    She wanted to laugh at her unbearable composure, but confusion was confusion. She could not deny some things even if she wanted to. In this case, why should she say no to herself?


    "Didn''t you send her back?" Since she did not struggle, she would rest on his chest and wait for the wine on the wound to dry slowly.


    "I asked Yi Tang to send her back. She has a bad head, which should be similar to that of long Chuhan." North night light return way.


    Hearing the three words "long Chuhan", Mingke''s heart beat a little bit. She took a deep breath, her fingers tightened, hesitated for a long time, and then suddenly asked, "is it confirmed?"


    "Not sure."


    Mingke opened her eyes. She didn''t know what he meant, but she heard a slight sigh that seemed to penetrate into her eardrum. Even if she heard it, she doubted whether it was from his thin lips.


    He also sighs, can also have the helpless time? She thought that he was always full of self-confidence and would never have such a decadent moment.


    "I don''t know what to do with myself." When a man buries his face in her neck socket, he can clearly feel her silent resistance.


    But he said: "in order to save his face, Youzheng has to ignore his unique voice."


    Mingke''s heart is still so chaotic, but this time it''s not for him, but for long Chuhan.


    This man, the heart is always so hard, even if he has a little soft heart to himself, but, in the end, he can''t defeat the so-called event.


    It turned out that from beginning to end, she was just so important to him. In that case, what confidence could she have in controlling him?


    "Where''s Yu Fei?" She didn''t want to talk to him with such an attitude, but she couldn''t help sneering: "isn''t Yu Feiyan the same? Are you going to hand her over to the special administrator, too? Beiming night, aren''t you doing things fairly? Since it used to be so fair, I hope you don''t insult the word "fair" in the future. "


    "After I''m with you, I don''t know what fairness is." He side head in her neck gently kiss, this ambiguous breath let name can ten fingers can''t help but hold tight a few minutes.


    Slightly side head want to avoid him, but his face is always buried in her neck nest, no matter where she hide, he can easily kiss her.


    What do you mean after being with her? Is this putting all the blame on her?


    She took a deep breath and continued, "you know they''re in a bad situation."


    "So, I will try to cure them first, but if I can''t cure them after a month, I don''t think I have too many choices." His voice rang out from her neck, hoarse and intoxicating.


    But she still disdained: "are you sure you will hand them both over?"


    "Not sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Name can really angry, all his uncertainty is not also for Yu Fei smoke? Her cousin is not the one he cares about, so he doesn''t care about giving him up.


    But Yu Feiyan? Because Yu Fei smoke is the person that he cares about, in the end whether or not to hand her over, he has not thought well up to now? This man, as expected, is not fair at all.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about. If she was herself, she would do the same. She would rather give Yu Feiyan away than let long Chuhan suffer any harm.


    But However, she can''t help but get angry with Beiming night!


    She was not only angry, but even hated him. The man kept saying that he was her husband, but what did she do for her?


    Would a husband hurt her family at will? One by one, when will he stop?


    That cold and hard heart will always be soft for the people he cares about. What about her relatives? Isn''t her family worth his soft touch?


    Selfish and cruel, this man What else does she like up to now?


    Although I really don''t want to understand, it''s on his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and then smelling the familiar taste. Soon, her eyelids were heavy enough to almost open.


    No matter how wronged in my heart, I always rely on his taste


    Go through a small alley at the corner of the street, and then walk a section of the road, you will soon see a large area of dense stalls.The more late into the night, the more popular the big stalls are. There are countless people sitting there eating.


    After sitting down, Xiao Xiang still can''t react. She didn''t expect that Mu Er Shao would bring her to such a place. She thought he would never come to such a place to eat in his whole life.


    He has such a noble status. He was born a celebrity boy. The stall and he are just people and things in two worlds, or two worlds far apart. How can they meet?


    She even suspected that he was just on the spur of the moment. Did he know how to order here, or did he know what kind of food there was?


    However, it was obvious that Mu Er Shao had let her refresh her senses again. The magnetic voice spilled between his two beautiful thin lips, and she was unexpectedly fluent: "I want a piece of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, a dish of fried snails, a dish of fermented bean curd and macaroni, pepper and salt spareribs Well, another plate of grilled fish. "


    "So much, can you finish it?" Xiao Xiang looked at him and was frightened by the dishes he ordered. They were just two people. They didn''t know whether they could finish a plate of roast fish and a pot of porridge, not to mention several other dishes.


    Mu Zijin just nodded, then returned the menu to the boss, the boss took the menu to place an order for him with a smile.


    See Xiao Xiang all the time the eye does not blink ground looking at oneself, Mu Son Jin picked next eyebrow, ask a way: "how? I have something on my face? "


    Xiao Xiang shook his head, hesitated for a long time, finally asked the question: "how can you come to such a place? What''s more, I''m so skillful when ordering, just like I often come here. "

 Chapter 1326

    "I don''t come often." At the moment, the son Mu unexpectedly flashed what not to start to smile an idea.


    He picked up the boiling water and poured some into their bowls. While washing the dishes with tea, he said calmly, "I''ve had two or three times at most before and after."


    "Because of cocoa?" At that moment, Xiao Xiang seemed to understand a lot from his happy eyes.


    Hear cocoa these two words, Mu Zijin''s eyes slightly stagnated next, thought, still nodded, lip corners keep a little soft: "the first time she was taken to the big food stall to eat, also because the stomach in the middle of the night went to the hospital, however, the thing is OK, the taste is not necessarily worse than the big hotel."


    "That''s to say, the food in the big stalls is the best. Coco and I like to come to this kind of place. As for the food in the big hotels, it''s just beautiful. It doesn''t really taste good." Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang came to strength, a round of mouth and he said what delicious.


    In the end, I only heard Mu Zijin''s low voice and asked, "what does she usually like to eat?"


    Xiao Xiang slightly Leng next, heart suddenly pan over a little sour.


    It turns out that Mu Er Shao has never forgotten her love for Mingke. At the beginning, two people once fell in love. Although Mingke said that Mu Zijin''s love was fake, he just wanted to make Beiming night hate her, but Xiao Xiang didn''t think Mu Er Shao''s love was fake at all.


    On the contrary, she can see Mu Zijin''s sincere feelings for Mingke, but now Mingke is already a person of Beiming night, even his wife.


    She lowered her eyes, a little embarrassed, even Mu Zijin also realized that this question might be wrong.


    Just about to say something, Xiao Xiang said: "cocoa, like me, tastes very mixed. There is no one I particularly like. However, when she comes out at night, she will definitely ask for fried snails and a pot of porridge, but before we were too poor to afford too many things. In general, it''s a small pot of porridge, a dish of snails, and a small dish of vegetables. Sometimes it''s more luxurious, and you''ll have a spicy and salted spareribs. "


    "Aren''t you Miss Xiao''s third daughter?" Mu Son Jin has a little doubt, the name can that wench doesn''t have what money also calculate, not only the family circumstance is general, she also loathe to spend money lavishly.


    But Xiao Xiang, as the third miss of Xiao''s family, was born in private, but he was not so poor.


    But Xiao Xiang laughed, looked at him and said: "after I went to university, I supported myself by myself. My tuition and living expenses were earned by my part-time job. After the college entrance examination, I went to find a summer job, just in time to pay the tuition for the first academic year."


    Mu Zijin doesn''t know what to say. Maybe everyone has his own helplessness behind him. He can''t evaluate it.


    "I heard that Xiao is yours now, but it seems that I have never heard you talk about Xiao." After Sufu Tongxin dish is sent up, Mu Zijin asks casually again.


    "Xiao is still the same. I don''t know much about business, so I have to leave everything to the next person. However, there are no longer two elder brothers in charge of me who are willing to invest their money in this kind of thing. We should tighten up a little and the company is running well. I occasionally go back to have a look and get to know the situation, but basically I can''t deal with anything. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang began to hesitate again. Today, I came out with him to ask him some questions, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    After thinking about it, she said: "before muzichuan left, he transferred two people from his side to work for Xiao. Now they are basically dealing with a lot of things about Xiao."


    Quietly raised eyebrow angle to see Mu Son Jin one eye, see his facial expression unexpectedly have a bit gloomy, seem to mention Mu son Chuan of time, his mood also some dignified, this dignified one side let Xiao Xiang in the heart more uneasy.


    She looked at Mu Zijin and bit her lower lip. She finally summoned up her courage and asked, "where is Zichuan now? He hasn''t contacted me for a long time. I haven''t heard from him since he left, but I can see from the news that Mingchuan has Already... "


    "Mingchuan has been sold to others." Mu Son Jin interface way.


    "Why?" Although Xiao Xiang had known about it for a long time, his five fingers with chopsticks were still tightening: "he Why did he sell Mingchuan? What the hell is he doing? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a person who has traveled all over the world." Mu Zijin''s gloom flashed away. He raised his slender eyelashes and looked at her. He said: "it''s OK. Don''t think too much. Maybe he just felt that he was too tired in the past. Now that he sold Mingchuan, he''d find a space to go out for a walk. Maybe when he walked again, he would feel better when he came back."


    Xiao Xiang also want to ask what, the waiter and a dish of fried snail sent over.


    Mu Zijin said: "eat it. If you don''t eat anything, it will be cold. Coco said that snails will smell fishy when they are cold, so Try it while it''s hot. "


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s gloomy face, he said, "if you are destined to meet, you''d better forget him if he doesn''t want to see you. You are still so young, don''t have this kind of psychological burden. If some feelings are really destined not to belong to you, it''s useless to think too much. "


    "And you?" Xiao Xiang didn''t look at him. He just looked at the hot fried snail on the table and said with a bitter smile, "can you do this yourself and easily forget your past feelings? Even if that person doesn''t look for you, even if there is no news, can you still keep your heart calm and stop paying attention to anything about her? "Mu Son Jin doesn''t talk, he can''t do, if can do, oneself won''t lead so depressed.


    Therefore, he could not find words to comfort the girl in front of him.


    In the end, he just said faintly: "eat it. We''ll talk about it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Ming didn''t expect that she would go to sleep in the arms of Beiming night. When she woke up the next day, she saw his face magnified infinitely in her eyes.


    Looking down at himself, people pillow on his arm, underwear on his body


    She doesn''t have the habit of wearing underwear to sleep, but she should have worn it before she went to sleep last night. This man


    Looking at him again, his shirt had already been completely abandoned. Now they were holding each other tightly. The intimate touch made her realize clearly what was going on in front of her Indescribable ambiguity.


    He moved in his arms. He was about to get up as soon as possible and leave the big bed. He was also far away from the man. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stretched out his hand. It was like when he was sleeping in the middle of the night, his long arm crossed her waist and took her to his arms.


    Before Mingke began to refuse, Beiming night, still with her eyes closed, turned over and pressed her under her. Her thin lips, which were somewhat cool, vaguely found her lips and then opened their mouths to kiss he

 Chapter 1327

    So heavy body, name can''t push half a cent completely, just when being hugged tightly, suddenly think of his waist side seems not so painful.


    A little distracted, the man''s kiss has been all the way down her neck


    "Northern night! Let go This is the way he sleeps. As a woman who has been with him for a long time, her name is not unknown.


    Only when he is sleeping by his side can he indulge himself so much that he can not even sleep well when he is not awake


    No, it''s just a matter of the past. Now, maybe it''s not the same. Maybe the one who can make him safe has changed to another person.


    Beiming night is still gnawing at her fragile skin, leaving a series of marks on her shoulder and even neck. Just as he is about to lose control completely, Mingke can''t help but cry out: "night, I have lumbago."


    In a word, let originally also consciousness fuzzy Beiming night completely awake, that pair of eyes like ink general opened, the first to see is her waist wound.


    Seeing that piece of skin that was bruised last night, it seemed that the bruised color had faded a lot this morning. He put out his finger and stroked her gently. Then he looked up at her. His voice was still a little hoarse: "it doesn''t hurt now?"


    Mingke didn''t speak, but he felt his warm big palm gently pressed on her wound and warmed her with the temperature of his palm. His hoarse voice sounded in his ear as he lowered his head close to her: "it doesn''t hurt, does it? Since it doesn''t hurt, then Will you give it to me? "


    After two seconds of consternation, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, side head want to see him, but don''t want to head side, thin lip just kiss his lip.


    She was startled, busy don''t face away, North night''s big palm has fallen on her face, will her palm big small face back, low head gnawed down, voice is still so hoarse, still hoarse extremely charming: "I will be gentle, won''t hurt your injury."


    "No..." Her voice was completely drowned, want to refuse, but now like this, not even a decent clothes, men''s strength is so big.


    Although, he has been looking at her wound, did not dare to touch that place, but her limbs are completely imprisoned, no matter how struggling, always can not escape from him.


    When she could hardly help her tears, she heard the husky voice of the man who had fallen down completely. She rang slowly from her neck: "girl, I want to have a child. Would you like to have a child for me? No matter male or female, I will like it. I will guard you all my life. "


    She opened a pair of watery eyes. Before she had time to resist, the next second, he suddenly pressed down, and the whole world became completely adrift in an instant


    After a long time, I don''t know how long, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rings. Beiming night, who is wearing clothes, grabs the mobile phone, just sweeps his eyes and connects the phone.


    A few seconds later, he hung up and threw his cell phone back to the bedside table, still slowly buttoning his shirt.


    The soft woman on the bed slightly side head, looking at his tall back, at this moment, even the strength to get up.


    There is no wall clock on the wall, so we can''t see the time, but with the sunshine from the window, we can see that it is almost noon.


    He''s leaving as soon as he gets the call, isn''t he? Now in this situation, she is lying on the bed, watching the man standing by the bed wearing clothes, there is always a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    It''s not like a husband and wife with him. It''s like that Enke has spoiled her for a morning. Now it''s time to leave.


    No matter how much time in bed fit, out of bed, is still each.


    When Beiming night looks back, he sees her eyes open, staring at himself with this kind of complicated eyes. He goes over and wants to lift the quilt to see the injury on her waist, but Mingke grabs the quilt tightly.


    Although and he has been so, but she still can''t do so casual in front of him, she don''t look at him, with silence to resist his close.


    But Beiming night still pulled the quilt down. In her panic, he suddenly picked up the medicinal wine which was put aside yesterday, poured some in his palm, warmed it, and carefully rubbed the bruised area for her.


    Seeing his serious appearance, I couldn''t help but curl my mouth and look down on him.


    "Why don''t you tell me if you have an opinion? If you hold it in your stomach, it''s easy to be suffocated. " Even if he didn''t look at her, he knew what she was thinking. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but his movements were still so gentle, for fear of hurting her.


    "Is it hypocrisy to be so rude just now and cry for mice?" Mingke snorted coldly. He said he wanted her to say it. If she said it badly, don''t blame her.


    Beiming night is not only not angry, but also more pleasant smile: "even if just a little out of control, I can''t help being rude several times, but I didn''t get your waist?"


    "How can you not reach my waist with so much force?" Name can be cold hum way."What''s the matter with me?" Beiming night quietly raised eyebrow angle, directed at her still red face, asked with a smile: "you are talking about how I just forced? I can''t say why, that is slander. Do you know that slander is against the law? "


    Mingke bit her lip and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She couldn''t compare with him in terms of eloquence. She never matched him. Therefore, she chose not to look at the hateful smile on her face.


    But the big palm was still rubbing gently at her waist, and the action was still unspeakable gentle, which was not the same level as his rough appearance just now.


    Thinking of what he said to himself when he was in love, Ming still feels a little sad and wants to have children Is that what he wants?


    Once they both thought that she was pregnant and had his child, but when he knew it, he almost strangled her that night, and she didn''t forget his terrible appearance until now.


    At this time, what do you say that children are not children? He did the operation himself. What child can he give her? If you suspect that she is pregnant, do you want to kill her again?


    Beimingye didn''t know what she was thinking. He just thought about something. When he kneaded her waist and twisted up the bottle cap of medicinal wine, he stood up and gently covered the quilt for her, but deliberately raised a piece, so that the quilt didn''t touch her waist.


    Put the wine in her handbag, he said: "after going back, let Xiao Xiang rub it for you again, once in the morning and once in the evening every day."

 Chapter 1328

    Name can be a heart suddenly a sink, lips or can''t help but swing open a little bitter smile.


    Yes, I went back to school, not his place.


    It''s just two people going to bed. It doesn''t change anything at all. She''s still her. There are other hostesses living in his imperial garden. That place no longer belongs to her.


    It''s clear that I don''t want to get back together with him, and I don''t want to go back to the imperial court with him. But now I hear him say what I want to do after I go back to school. My heart is filled with bitterness again, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    She turned aside and didn''t care if the wine was stained by the quilt. She didn''t look at the man behind her anymore. She said faintly: "they let you go back, didn''t they? I know you have other things. Don''t worry about me. You go first. I''ll leave by myself later. "


    "You don''t even put on your clothes, so you sleep here, waiting for the hotel staff to see you out?" The night of the northern underworld is at random.


    In fact, he didn''t mean anything special. He just wanted to tell her that it was not safe to sleep here alone, but he didn''t want to be famous. After hearing this, his heart suddenly became bitter.


    "Are you afraid that when you leave, there will be other men in this room? For example, situ Yao Didn''t he just suspect that he was with situ Yao last night, so he ran to catch the traitor angrily?


    He not only broke the door of other people''s Hotel, but also threw situ Yao out of bed. I don''t know if he broke other people''s face. Stars depend on their face. If they really destroyed their face, what would he give them to compensate?


    By the way, he has plenty of money. He can cover the sky with only one hand in Dongling. If he wants to compensate for a star, how can he not afford it?


    She sneered, closed her eyes, no longer pay attention to him, but Beiming night is full Leng for several seconds, just want to understand the meaning of her words.


    "Are you blaming me?" He picked his eyebrows and went back to the bedside to look down at her side face: "I wonder if you have an affair with situ Yao?"


    Mingke closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t speak. She doubted him if she doubted him. She didn''t care if there was any big deal.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night just quietly looked at her, for a long time just light way: "I''m just nervous about you, afraid you were bullied by bad people, how can I doubt you? You woman Even if I don''t want to give it, how can I give it to other men? "


    "What do you think you are?" Mingkehuo looked back at him, clearly this sentence made her happy, but she didn''t want to show her pleasure in front of him.


    A complex mood, then inexplicably angry: "the whole world is not only you a man, I want to give is not only you a person willing to, don''t think all women have to revolve around you, this world than you have more men."


    "Then tell me, which man is better than me?" Beimingye stares at her and doesn''t rush to leave. Instead, she sits down beside the bed, with a look of a long conversation with her.


    Name can not cross a face, negative airway: "Son Jin than you, even the city than you, they never like you so bastard, like you to force me, cheat me, for other women hurt me."


    Beiming night moved her lips, but she finally swallowed all the words she wanted to say. It turned out that she had so many grievances in her heart, but now he explained to her, could she believe it? What''s more, some things should not be told to her now.


    Don''t know what to say, at last, he just casually way: "originally in your heart, Mu Zijin and Lian Cheng are so good, that''s good, I let Lian Cheng come back to accompany you, so you should be able to be happy?"


    "Why did you ask him to come, he would come, and he would not accompany me? What''s more, I don''t need any company. I''m not so short of men. "


    Why is everything arranged by him? Can''t she live by her own will? What makes him decide for her?


    Who does she want to be with, whether or not she needs company, and what does it have to do with him?


    "Don''t be willful." Beiming night''s face sank slightly. Staring at her angry little face, she was still patient. Wen Yan said, "it''s always wrong for you to be with long Chuhan. Although it''s not suitable to break contact with him all at once, you''d better not get too close to him these days. When Lian Cheng comes back, I will let him go to the school... "


    "I said I didn''t need it." Mingke was really angry. Huo Di looked back at him and wanted to hit him with a pillow: "I don''t need it! I don''t need you to arrange anything for me. It''s enough for you to take care of yourself, your woman and your mother. I''m not one of you. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "I''ll take care of them, but I''ll take care of you as well." Beiming night''s face is a little bit not good-looking, he is so humble to coax her, why can''t she treat him better? Is it true that women are like this, once they are too spoiled, she will be overjoyed?


    Hearing him say "I''ll take care of them", it''s hard to avoid.


    Bearing the bitterness in her heart, she said with a cold smile, "don''t you think you''re a jerk? You have a Yu Feiyan at home, and you want a woman like me outside! Is it the most desirable life for every man to have a red flag at home and a colorful flag flying outside? If you are really short of bed companion, you can find someone else. I won''t accompany you. ""When did Yu Feiyan and I have the relationship you imagined?" Why is she always reluctant to listen to his explanation? He and Yu Feiyan have never had anything!


    Before I didn''t know that Yu Feiyan was still alive, he had explained to her that they had never cheated from the beginning. Was she unwilling to believe him or her position in his heart?


    See his face sink down, can a face also cold down: "is it? Then why did she get hurt, she got sick, and every time you would leave me and rush to find her? If you really don''t have anything to do with her, no one will believe it even if you say it


    "Mingke!"


    "You''ve never called me by name or surname like this!"


    Beiming night angry, name can also angry, Li Mou glared at him, she continued to satirize: "is she hurt now, can''t serve you, you will come to me? Don''t think you can always bully me like this. If you dare to mess around again, I can find a backer to get rid of you. "


    "Who are you looking for?" Beiming night Huo ground stands up, droops the MOU to look at her, the fundus of the eye is full of anger: "looking for long Chuhan?"? He can''t protect himself. What can he do to protect you? Believe it or not, I''ll collect all his information tomorrow, take him to the special administration and hand him over to those people. If you want to see him, you can''t expect such an opportunity in your life! "


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Isn''t that how you treat my grandfather?" Mingke clenched his fist and glared at him angrily: "in order to achieve your own goal, for your so-called hatred, is there anything you can''t do? But I tell you, don''t be complacent, the world is not complete, just you Beiming night alone! If you dare to hurt my relatives again, I will not let you go, let alone those people you care about. "


    "Who''s going to stare at her coldly?" she said? Who do you want to let go of? "

 Chapter 1329

    In fact, Beiming night doesn''t want to make trouble with her like this, but why can''t this woman talk better? He just wants to get along with her. Can''t he be a little careful?


    "Guess who I''ll deal with? Don''t think you''re the only one who knows how to play tricks. " Mingke looked back at him coldly, but he was not willing to be outdone.


    "Joke, what can a little woman do for me?" The North night laughs.


    "I can''t look down on people. In short, if I put my words there, you dare to hurt my cousin, I will definitely report it back to your mother or your woman Yu Feiyan."


    "I said Yu Feiyan is not my woman!" But she said she wanted to get back at his mother This hurt his heart, too.


    How could he listen to his wife''s words of revenge on his mother?


    Seeing that she was still staring at him with angry eyes, all of a sudden, he felt that he was so upset that he couldn''t be quiet for a moment.


    He picked up his cell phone from the bedside table and didn''t want to quarrel with her any more. Suddenly, he turned around and strode out the door with his long legs.


    Looking at the door opened by him and slammed shut, Mingke''s tears, which had been hidden for so long, finally slipped down. Her heart was really not so hard.


    However, she is not reconciled, not reconciled, there are always so many people in his heart, not reconciled, he is not willing to take care of her mood, not reconciled, he never considers her feelings when he attacks her relatives.


    It''s good to go. At least we don''t have to fight any more. Fighting is really a very tiring thing. Not only the body is tired, but also the heart is tired. It''s all over after we go. It''s better to never come back after we go.


    Mingke didn''t know how long she had been sitting in bed until Xiao Xiang called to remind her that there was a notice in the afternoon and she couldn''t come back.


    When I got up from the bed, my body was still very weak and tired. Although the whole morning of Beiming night was not as rough as before, it could even be said that he was gentle, for fear of hurting her, but even if he was gentle, his strength was still unbearable.


    In order to catch up with the notice, Mingke just took a long rest in bed and immediately came down to find a suit of clothes. After taking a bath in the bathroom, he simply cleaned himself up and hurried out of the room with good things.


    Although there are a lot of kisses on my body, I still have a little conscience. There are not many kisses on my neck and arms. They are basically concentrated on my chest Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to go out to meet people today.


    When the door was opened, she immediately went out. She wanted to call Xiao Xiang and ask where she was, but she didn''t want to see Hu Tu standing outside the door as soon as she went out. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    saw the name coming out, and the leaning on the wall immediately stood upright and smiled at her. "Miss coco, are you going to the studio? I''ll take you


    "No Mingke walks to the elevator with a cold face.


    It was Dongli last night. Today it''s changed to Hutu. That man has the ability. Why don''t he be her bodyguard himself? What''s the meaning of finding a hand to kill her?


    Does he think she needs it?


    Hu Tu scratched his head, ignoring her indifference and following her step by step.


    When waiting for Mingke to enter the elevator, he followed in with a long step.


    , "Miss coco, let me take you. Your afternoon announcement is coming. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time. I''m afraid you''ll be late." He was still smiling and said in a low voice, "shall I give you a ride?"


    Mingke really doesn''t want to be angry with him. As the saying goes, she doesn''t want to smile. What''s more, she has known Hu Tu before, and she knows that Hu Tu doesn''t have many tricks.


    "If he had been so nervous, he wouldn''t have left me here alone." She complained, but she couldn''t resist after all.


    Refused him, he went back also not good to hand over, no matter what Beiming night is thinking, at least the surface of the Kung Fu that man or do full.


    A complete hypocrite!


    Hu actually wanted to tell her that he was waiting alone outside the door until he came. The gentleman left his face in a dark way. He also told him solemnly that he was not pleased with Miss coco last night. If he was angry with him today, he would turn his brain bag down. Mr.


    really cares about Miss coco. Only two people do not seem to be in a good mood today. They do not know what is wrong with them.


    fortunately, Miss coco was soft hearted and did not refuse him completely.


    went out from the lobby of the hotel guest room, and immediately asked the name, "Miss coco, the car is here."


    Mingke glances at the car and hears that it''s not far from the lobby. It''s not a parking lot. He''s not afraid that the hotel manager will trouble him if he parks his car here!


    But it seems that the manager of this hotel will not trouble him. Who dares to mess in front of him?


    Hutu was about to take Mingke to get on the bus, but he didn''t want to be less than 20 steps away. On the way, three reporters broke out and blocked Mingke''s way.


    "Miss Mingke, we see that Mr. Beiming just left. Was he with Miss Mingke all night last night?""It''s said that Mr. Beiming hurt Mr. situ last night. Is it for Mingke that they argued with each other?"


    "Miss Mingke, did you have an abnormal relationship with Mr. situ last night, which gave birth to Mr. Beiming? Mr. situ is injured. Will he come to the meeting today to shoot? "


    "Miss Mingke Hello! What do you do to push people? You Don''t come here! You dare to touch me It''s not polite! It''s not polite... "


    "Indecent, hit someone..."


    All of a sudden, the three girls screamed and pushed away one by one in panic. All of a sudden, even their colleagues who were not far away rushed out. The two men boldly walked to the Hutu: "this is the place of the legal system. Don''t think Hello! You dare to do it! I''ll sue you! I... "


    Hu Tu just raised his leg and kicked out completely. Looking back, his cold eyes swept over several men and women who were completely frightened. He raised a soft smile and said, "remember to send the lawyer''s letter to the Empire group. My name is Hu Tu. It''s not stupid. It''s nonsense."


    Don''t bother to talk to them again, he went to the front, opened the door for name, respectfully said: "young lady, get on the bus."


    Mingkeqian breathed a sigh. It was the first time for her to see such arrogance. However, who else could be so arrogant?


    What''s more, is that "little lady" so loud that others won''t hear it?


    She was helpless, but she didn''t want to be late at the first notice, so she got on the bus.


    The car was soon driven away. Looking at the shadow of the tail of the car, several men and women who were either kicked or frightened could not recover completely.


    Young lady So, Mingke and Beiming night, they have But is it really the case?

 Chapter 1330

    Along the way, Ming didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to talk casually, for fear that he might say something wrong and make her angry.


    From the hotel to the film and Television City, the road is still a little far away. Hutu has been rushing to the cinema as fast as possible, but it is still delayed for nearly an hour on the road.


    At this time, there are many people and many cars. After getting on the viaduct, the traffic flow is still smoother, and every time it comes down, it has to be blocked.


    When I got to the studio and drove directly into the office building rented by the crew, Hu Tu looked back and saw that Mingke had fallen asleep on his seat. The two delicate willow eyebrows twisted together slightly, and people looked extremely tired.


    Hu TU was a little hesitant. He didn''t know whether to wake her up. Seeing the figure walking nearby, he got out of the car and closed the door. Then he strode to meet her: "Miss Xiao Xiang."


    Xiao Xiang was startled by his appearance, and then fixed his eyes. He seemed a little familiar, but he forgot when he had seen him.


    is busy with the way: "I am a member of the North Yin company. I am in charge of sending Miss coco here."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes immediately passed him and looked at the car behind him: "you said coco was in the car? Why don''t you come down? The makeup artist has arrived and is waiting for her. "


    "She''s asleep." Seeing that Xiao Xiang was going to go, she started to move forward, blocking her way, and whispered, "Miss coco looks a little tired. I don''t know..."


    "Tired is not because of your husband? I didn''t know what I did to coco last night. Did I know she was hurt? " Xiao Xiangbai glanced at him, passed him and walked directly to the car.


    Although people look very angry, when they open the car door, their actions are still unspeakable and gentle, and they don''t want to wake up the people inside.


    However, Mingke was woken up by their voices outside. When Xiao Xiang opened the door, she took her handbag and the handbag with the clothes she had changed from yesterday and immediately stepped down from the car.


    "Did I wake you up?" Xiao Xiang looked at her little face with a little pale color, but she couldn''t help cherishing it.


    Mingke shook his head: "I just closed my eyes. By the way, is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "Yes." Xiao Xiang looked at the following table, a little more, pondering that although we have started to work now, the makeup artist is not only concerned about the famous, but also a few big brands, even the guest Miss Yang.


    Therefore, it should be OK to leave time for her and let the make-up artist serve her first.


    Take the bag from Mingke''s hand, Xiao Xiang will lead her to the canteen.


    After two steps, Mingke stopped and looked back at the muddle: "go back, I''ve arrived. There won''t be any problem here. You haven''t had lunch, have you? I''ll go back and solve it myself. I won''t be with you any more. "


    "Miss coco, I''ll wait for you to get off work." Hu Tu still has a smile on his lips. His eyes are soft when he looks at her.


    "I said I don''t need to. Go back and tell him I drove you away. It''s none of your business."


    "Miss coco..."


    "You''ll really influence me here. What''s more, I''m just acting in a play. I''m not going to commit crimes." Mingke didn''t want to embarrass him, but if he didn''t embarrass him, he would embarrass himself.


    She slowly, still indifferent way: "you have been here looking at me, will make me very uncomfortable, how can I play this play?"


    , Hu did not know what to say, but he asked him to look at Miss coco here. If he left, Miss coco had something unexpected.


    But when he saw Mingke looking at himself, he was a little impatient and scratched his head, so he had to say shyly: "that I''ll pick you up at the end of the afternoon. "


    "No, I''ll take the bus with the company." Mingke refused again.


    Hu Tu had no choice but to smile at her and return to the car.


    When he drove away, Xiao Xiangcai gently tugged Mingke''s hand: "I''m afraid he just left here. Do you believe he will wait outside the studio until you get off work?"


    Mingke didn''t pay any attention to her. She just led her and walked with her to the dining hall. It''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not, but whether you should accept it or not.


    She is not affectation, but now, she and Beiming night really can''t continue to get along.


    What happened in the past is one thing, now there is another Yu Feiyan, and Beiming night plans to fight long Chuhan Their relationship is no longer as simple as before, no longer an agreement can be imprisoned.


    Is it that she can''t see clearly, or does he not care about that at all? Many things she does not mention does not mean that she does not want to.


    In the room of emperor yuan, she went to save him. She was so worried about him, but he hurt her for Yu Feiyan''s wrong hand.


    On the dance floor of last night''s party, she had a lumbago for so long. He didn''t notice it at all. Instead, Yu Feiyan frowned and looked a little uncomfortable. He immediately left her.If other girls are her, can they bear it? If she and Beiming night are together purely for money, that''s all. How many people he loves and cares about has nothing to do with her, but she is not


    Without sincerity, what''s the use of giving her more money? In fact, my heart has been complaining that she is not so generous.


    "Don''t think about it. I have to fill my stomach and make up. Today Yang Siyu is here." Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to see her gloomy appearance, busy way.


    "She''s coming so soon?" I''m a little surprised that Yang Siyu was invited to guest star in this film, but she should not be in today''s play.


    Yang Siyu and Yu Feifan in the past are almost at the same level, and they are also international celebrities. Because this film uses a new actress as the heroine, in order to make a bit of a stunt in the publicity, she invited a big star to come.


    However, this part of the guest show should be after comparison. It''s the last episode of the story. It''s also a grand finale. Why did she come here at this time?


    Looking at no one around, Xiao Xiang approached her and whispered, "I heard that when she was at Orient International, she met long Shanshan at the banquet of the dragon family. She has always had a good relationship with long Shanshan. She''s here to direct more plays for her, and I heard from her that she doesn''t need to increase her pay. "


    Mingke didn''t respond immediately. She took a simple business meal and sat down in a corner. Then she looked at Xiao Xiang and asked, "where did you hear that?"


    The ability of the eight trigrams is really not built. You can get any news.

 Chapter 1331

    "Do you remember Mingshan''s friends? One is Xiaomei, and the other is Dingding. After Yang Siyu came, he directly found them and said that it was long Shanshan who asked her to mention them more. Now these two people, like sugar sticky beans, have been standing beside Yang Siyu and can''t get rid of him. "


    Xiao Xiang curled her lips and looked disdainful: "did they not spread those" hearsay "by themselves? That is to let the crew know that they have a very good relationship with Yang Siyu. In addition, Yang Siyu wants to play more, and she can''t tell if she can take them to play more. As soon as she comes, their roles have changed, and they become the two maids beside her. Yang Siyu''s role is more, and they have more opportunities. Why not? "


    This time there are Xiaomei and Dingding, but Ming is not surprised.


    The two of them are sweet, and indeed have talent for acting. After the last performance of "the world", although they were not well-known in the circle, they later took part in some small activities and even took some of their personal photos on the Internet. Their popularity was so slow.


    Although I disdain this kind of thing, in fact, everyone is just for hype, but I don''t think it''s anything.


    "If you want to play more, you can play more. She''s a big name. If you want to play more, you can have more topics. Anyway, if she doesn''t pay more, it''s good for the company." The name may light way.


    "How can you be such a silly girl? How much does it matter to you whether you are good to the company? You''re not a shareholder in this company. Even if other actors put you down, it will only do you a lot of harm in the end


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, but it wasn''t really complaining. She was just angry when she thought of Xiaomei and Dingding''s arrogance in front of her at noon.


    Mingke just laughed and ignored her. After dinner, she wiped the corner of her mouth with a wet paper towel. Then she looked at her and said, "the road of actor is not my final destination. Xiangxiang, you know I like to be a screenwriter and director, but I''m not so interested in acting."


    "I know, but if you can make a name for yourself in the performing arts circle, it will be helpful for you to be a screenwriter and director in the future. Can''t you have more eyes?" Xiao Xiang stood up with her, muttered a few words, and then went out with her from the canteen.


    The studio''s office is not far from here. In addition to their studio, there are other studios in the studio. The office buildings we rent are not together. Every time we shoot, we have to give the schedule of the announcement to the person in charge of the studio, so that they can see if there is a collision between the scenic spots at the same time.


    Fortunately, the shooting of one of the troupes has come to an end. As soon as they leave in a few days, there will be only two troupes left.


    Another film is also an ancient costume film "beauty of the country". Now I want to know, how do the two film groups feel so similar?


    I don''t know if the schedule will be the same. If the date is too close, there will be a big round of topic competition in the future.


    "Do you know who the leading actor is over there?" Glancing at the building not far away, Ming can''t help asking.


    Xiao Xiang shook his head: "the crew over there is from Oriental International. They have done enough secrecy work before. It seems that they don''t intend to publicize it during this period."


    If you don''t publicize before making a film, it will be difficult to publicize later Mingke can''t help looking back at the building. It''s so low-key that it doesn''t look like the style in this circle at all.


    What I fear most when I put on a movie is that no one knows. I don''t want to publicize it before shooting. In the later stage, is there going to be a big explosion?


    She didn''t think much about it. She went into the office building temporarily rented by her crew with Xiao Xiang. As soon as she went in, she saw four people in the lobby walking slowly towards the gate.


    Both sides meet, Xiaomei and Dingding immediately look at Yang Siyu, Xiaomei curled her lips and said: "this is Mingke, I don''t know if sister Yang has seen her picture before? Don''t say sister Yang doesn''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I don''t know how she got the role. Maybe it''s a little backstage. "


    Ding Ding also said: "sister Yang, have you ever seen her play" the world "? Just a wooden man standing there, unable to express his ideas and rigid in his manner. I don''t know how director Gu chose her this time, but I chose her


    "Maybe it''s some way." Said the woman standing behind the three of them.


    When Dingding and Xiaomei talk, Yang Siyu has no expression, but when she hears the woman behind her, she frowns and says, "how do I teach you? Disaster comes from the mouth. Don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t know. "


    "I know, Miss Yang. I''m talkative. I won''t talk nonsense in the future." The woman was her assistant, always with her, doing everything for her.


    However, in this case, the two sides met, but they really didn''t know how to greet each other.


    It is obvious that Yang Siyu''s eyes hardly stay more than half on her. However, if the relationship between the same crew is not good, the later cooperation may not be so smooth.


    She pulled Xiao Xiang, walked over with her, looked at Yang Siyu who was at least four or five centimeters higher than her, and said friendly: "Hello, my name is Ke."Yang Siyu looked at her hand and suddenly raised her chin and walked past her.


    As soon as they left, Ding Ding and Xiao Mei immediately followed her with a smile. Behind them, they could still hear the voice with a smile: "who do you think you are? You don''t know what you''ve touched. You dare to shake hands with sister Yang. It''s beyond your capacity. Fortunately, sister Yang didn''t really shake hands with her. It''s said that her hands touched many men''s bodies. Who knows how dirty they are? "


    The assistant at the back just frowns. Yang Siyu doesn''t let her talk, so she doesn''t say it. But, do you have a smile?


    Mingke took a breath and took his hand back.


    Well, she''s a cold girl again. Since she looks down on her, she doesn''t have to please her.


    It''s natural that some relationships can be done well, and it''s not her fault that she can''t get along with them.


    "I thought she was polite and generous enough. I didn''t expect that she was the same kind of person." Xiao Xiang muttered a few words, it is not pleasing to see those people''s arrogance.


    Just now I heard that Yang Siyu criticized her assistant. She was really cheated by her upright appearance. She''s just an actor. What''s so amazing? Who likes to make friends with her?


    Mingke looked back at her and said with a smile, "let''s go. As long as you remember, even if you become a celebrity in the future, don''t forget that you used to be little transparent."

 Chapter 1332

    "Little transparent''s life is so hard, who will forget it?" Xiao Xiang took Mingke''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s you. If you become a big director in the future, you must not invite such people to be the number one girl. I''m afraid they will destroy your script and turn a vivid and moving heroine into a demon girl who is disgusted by gods and ghosts. That''s not worth the loss."


    "You have to take care of your mouth. It''s a disaster that comes from your mouth. What they say is absolutely right." Her name is white.


    Xiao Xiang shrugged, but still listened to her and said nothing more


    I heard that situ Yao was injured yesterday, but Mingke thought he would not come today. But now he is in good condition and comes earlier than her.


    By the time she arrived, situ Yao had finished his make-up and sat quietly watching the script. He didn''t have those pompous moves. He looked pretty. He didn''t see any injuries on his face.


    Mingke is finally relieved that she is an international magnate. Even if Beiming night can afford it, she doesn''t want him to be involved in this kind of news. If there is one less thing, there will be one less thing.


    Although the man looks cold and arrogant, he is in fact only those who have been close to him know that he is actually very tired.


    In ancient and modern times, Xiao Xiang and Mingke went to the dressing room together after greeting deputy director Yang.


    As for situ Yao, who is sitting at the side of the rest room and quietly reading the script, she has not even called him. She has torn her face yesterday, and now it seems hypocritical to say hello again.


    Originally, she wanted to get along well, but if she couldn''t get along, she couldn''t help it.


    Several make-up artists are specially invited back, and they have a certain reputation in the world. They even play big names when they give their names to make up. One of them even says that her skin is too bad. At first glance, she knows that she is a child born from a poor family.


    Xiao Xiang sat on one side, angry and angry, but he sat there leisurely. He didn''t seem to pay any attention to other people''s sarcastic remarks.


    Xiao Xiang also had to let himself quiet down, do not care.


    Maybe Yang Siyu is not very well-known, but many people know about it. Otherwise, when I come back today, how could the girls in the crew suddenly have such a bad attitude towards them?


    But no matter what, I always feel that everyone boycotts Mingke. It''s not like such a coincidence. I don''t know who did something behind her back. Even if it''s not Yang Siyu, I''m afraid it has something to do with her.


    We all see this kind of thing in the circle, and it''s not strange. Therefore, deputy director Yang knows that these girls have been divided into different groups, and he doesn''t care about it.


    Mingke and Xiao Xiang went to play for the second time, and they realized that they didn''t take part in much last time. Although the lens they want to shoot today has something to do with the content of the main film, it seems that they are a little different.


    I shot two scenes in the whole afternoon. I don''t know if this is the unique style of the great directors in ancient and modern times. When he made films, he first made propaganda films.


    Mingke thought that all the film companies would shoot the film first, and then cut some from the shot later to promote it.


    But in ancient and modern times, it seems that they strive for perfection in all the details. Even if it''s a promotional film, it''s not allowed to have any defects. No wonder even Yang Siyu has come.


    All the important roles in the film are concentrated together. It is said that the promotional film will take at least a week to make. As expected, every director has his own style.


    Mingkehe is the first time to cooperate with the director in ancient and modern times. When he comes to work, once he finds out something is not well done, his face immediately sinks and he even begins to curse. His temper is not enough to describe in two words.


    Several girls just because of a camera without a chance to show their face, they directly scolded and cried for him. He didn''t allow any ugly places to appear in his sight. Even situ Yao''s dark eyes were pointed out by him on the spot.


    Xiao Xiang was the one who was scolded the most fiercely. Fortunately, the girl''s heart was so strong that she could bear the incomparable ability. When others just scolded her, she burst into tears. She was scolded several times in a row, but she still kept on listening attentively.


    It''s not easy to get through an afternoon. Until deputy director Yang announced that the work in the afternoon was finished, everyone was completely relieved.


    I didn''t expect that the first day''s work was so tired. Compared with the last time they filmed "the world", they were so tired and nervous.


    "He''s really scary." Xiao Xiang patted her chest when she packed up and walked to the gate of the film and television city with Mingke.


    Who said that her heart quality is so good? In fact, she was scolded several times and almost shed tears, but she firmly believes that if she can satisfy such a director in ancient and modern times, she won''t worry about doing bad things under other people''s hands in the future.


    "I have been scolded several times by him, but if I scold more, I should be able to bear it." Mingke smiles at her and thinks almost the same as Xiao Xiang.


    Holding bags and carrying handbags, they walked towards the gate of the film and Television City, and their bus stopped at the gate.As for the celebrities like Yang Siyu and Si Tuyao, they are naturally picked up by private cars, but Ming didn''t expect Si Tuyao to ask the driver to slow down when the car passed them.


    Press down the window, wearing sunglasses, situ Yao looked at Mingke outside the car, raised his lips and said with a smile, "do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "No, there''s a bus outside. Let''s go back together." Ming did not expect that he was willing to take the initiative to talk to himself. Based on politeness, he could only smile at him.


    Situ Yao''s smile is really harmless to human beings and animals. He doesn''t know his essence. He really thinks that he is such a pure and virtuous person. It can only be said that he is born with the potential of acting.


    Looking at Mingke, he continued to face her with a smile that he thought was killing her. He said with a smile: "how can I say that she is also the heroine? How can I still take the bus if her identity is different? Let me give you a ride. "


    "Don''t bother this gentleman. If my cocoa is going back, I''ll send it." A low, deep, magnetic voice sounded from the front. When the voice disappeared, others had come to her.


    Not yet see the person, that familiar breath has been lingering around.


    When I saw this familiar face, Mingke felt very sad. He had an impulse to run to him and hold him immediately.


    "Uncle" these two words choked in the throat for a long time, I don''t know how long, she opened a smile, soft voice: "Liancheng, when did you come back?"

 Chapter 1333

    Beiming Liancheng once thought that the meeting between the two people would be very awkward. He was even ready to be beaten and scolded. As long as his name could still be willing to deal with him, beating and scolding was nothing.


    But I didn''t expect to see you again. Mingke didn''t even give him a look of resentment.


    "Why are you so stiff all night?" From the movie city left, until now, two people sit down in the restaurant, even meals are on, Beiming Liancheng is still silent, eat quietly, more often, quietly watching her.


    Mingke was completely defeated by him. She rubbed her eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter? You were not like this when you were in the film and television city just now. You were cool and handsome when you confronted with situ Yao? "


    "That man is not a good man. Stay away from him in the future." Beiming Liancheng is finally willing to speak, but his expression is still a little serious.


    Ming laughs and looks at him: "you''ve only met someone a few times before and after, and you say he''s not a good man? How accurate are you? "


    Beiming Liancheng frowned slightly, "you have changed."


    She doesn''t speak. It seems that when we see her again, we will say that she has changed.


    Has it really changed? Why doesn''t she feel anything? She All right? No, it''s still like a dead man?


    "I''m sorry." Name can not speak, but Beiming Liancheng eyes down at her white face, after a long time, suddenly light said so three words.


    Mingke was stunned, and then he reacted. He didn''t look up at him, but he just lowered his face and drank the soup with the spoon: "I''m sorry, after that? Has your boss ever taught you that if you do something wrong, you should be punished? No matter how bad it is, we have to give the other party some compensation. "


    "What do you want?" As long as she wants, he will give everything, including his life.


    See his face serious, name can be a little bit want to laugh impulse, make so serious to do? Can she really kill him?


    "I want you to..." Seeing the flash of his eyes, he suddenly became a bit uneasy. Mingke couldn''t help laughing: "please, you are my uncle. Even a word can tease you."


    It''s better not to say that. She said it, but he was even more upset.


    Don''t look at the night out of the window in a hurry, so as to avoid her eyes. If he can, he doesn''t want to lie in front of her all his life: "then you Even my uncle is teasing me. Should I fight him? "


    "I''m just not finished." Mingke wrinkled his nose and stared at him: "I want you Teach me all your hacking knowledge. "


    Originally, I wanted him to teach her all kinds of computer technology, but after thinking about it, I still feel that I am too greedy. Learning one of them is already great. I may not be able to learn them all my life.


    "That''s it?" Beiming Liancheng looks back at her, it seems that she can''t believe it. She has been learning hacker technology from him before, and he doesn''t want to hide anything. As long as she asks, he is willing to teach what he knows.


    A lot of things just she didn''t ask.


    Mingke blinked his eyes, but he still couldn''t help reminding him: "when negotiating, you should let the other party think that her requirements are too much, so that the other party will consciously cause pressure on themselves psychologically, and it''s not good to put forward more requirements."


    At the end of the day, she added, "you''re not really fit for business. You''ll lose out."


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes softened, and she There is no need to use the word negotiation. "You can really make other demands, and I will agree to them."


    She was serious, but he didn''t want to make a joke.


    Put the chopsticks into his palm, she said softly, "eat first."


    Mingke wanted to learn hacker technology. Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng was so serious that she immediately took her to study after she went back.


    He didn''t prepare for anything when he came back this time, and he was going to live in the school apartment. After getting the name, he didn''t have time to study, but had to clean up for him first.


    However, Professor Fu has been doing some work in this place. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. He just burns some hot water, cleans up the tables and chairs, and then takes out his quilt to remove the moisture on the surface.


    When you clean up and go back to your room, Beiming Liancheng has taken out the notebook and turned on the power.


    It''s a password again. It seems that their notebooks like to set passwords. Maybe there are too many secrets.


    The name laughs: "you this kind of master''s password can be very complex or very simple? Do you think I can solve it? "


    Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng stood up immediately, stepped aside and motioned her to sit down.


    "Do you really want me to understand?" Mingke looked at him, a little stunned: "I''m just joking."


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak. He turned to the outside and took a cup to pick up the water. This meaning is very obvious. If you want to learn something, you should untie his password first.


    Mingke took a look at his back and said, "it''s not like I haven''t solved it."


    All the methods are taught by Beiming Liancheng, but this time, no matter what method you can use, you can reorganize, split, sequence All the methods have been used up, but there is still no clue.When Beiming Liancheng came back after staying outside for a long time, Mingke was still sitting in front of his notebook, looking depressed.


    "It''s been more than ten minutes. Can''t it be untied?" He went over and put the cup down.


    Smelling the light tobacco smell on him, Mingke immediately frowned, looked at him and said, "why did you steal to smoke again? Isn''t it really addictive? "


    She''s still here, so he dares to run to the balcony to smoke. If it''s not addictive, how can it be like this?


    Don''t know how to say him, in the heart inexplicably a little sour, she stared at him and said: "after trying to quit, smoking too much is always bad for your health, you didn''t smoke, why do you want to get it on purpose?"


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, just looks at her lightly.


    Just now, in order to give her some time to decrypt, he ran to the balcony to stand for a while with nothing to do. When he was bored, he unconsciously took out his cigarettes and smoked two.


    Smoking the second one, he immediately realized that he was not alone here, so he quickly put out the cigarette before the second one was finished.


    I wandered outside for a long time before I came in, so that I could get rid of the tobacco smell on my body, but I didn''t expect that she would smell it.


    Seeing her staring at herself all the time, as if he didn''t give her a promise, she would not give up. Beiming Liancheng had no choice but to say faintly: "I try to smoke less."


    Fame doesn''t force him. After all, this kind of thing can''t be changed in a short time. As long as he is willing to restrain himself, it''s a good thing.

 Chapter 1334

    His eyes fell on the notebook. Mingke rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, and his head began to grow up again: "master, I really can''t make sure. How do you set the password? I''ve used all the methods you taught me, let alone untie them, but I can''t find a clue. Do you still have something you didn''t teach me? "


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at the notebook, and his eyes were tinged with a little joyful light: "everyone who is a hacker likes to make the password very complicated. Even if I give all my knowledge to you, you may not be able to solve it. What''s more, the time is still short, and it''s normal that you can''t solve it."


    "What if you forget the complicated password one day?" Mingke looked at him and muttered.


    Beiming Liancheng, with soft eyes, pulled a chair and sat down beside her: "it should be said that people who have been hackers have this kind of quirk, because they have broken into other people''s systems, and they have more or less subconscious defenses in their hearts. Therefore, we will try our best to set the password of our computer and even every document in it. We will never forget the secret we set, because we have a unique way to solve it. "


    "So you don''t use the same password in your documents?" Mingke patted the head melon, eyebrow immediately tangled up: "how so troublesome."


    "If you can''t even handle this trouble, what qualifications do you have to be a hacker?" The girl''s action of patting her head is unspeakably cute, but she doesn''t know, "when the time comes, let you sneak into the enemy''s internal system, isn''t it more troublesome than this?"


    "I see. Don''t talk about teaching. I don''t think you are." Mingke murmured, pulled his chair back a little and looked at him: "now, let me see what your password is."


    It''s hard for her to solve all the problems. She''s really hit hard. I don''t know if she can find a solution that she didn''t know when she mastered his password and went backwards?


    "If you untie it, I''ll get a new one soon. What''s the point of showing it to you?" Long finger on the keyboard gently knocked in the past, the speed is so fast, name can not see clearly what all knocked, can only see a dense string of star symbols, also don''t know whether he can really remember.


    The movement of long finger is so beautiful. Why don''t you be a pianist? What kind of hacker?


    "What? I''m afraid I can''t remember? " Beiming Liancheng just glanced at her, and the pleasure of her eyes was deeper.


    Looking at the recently used documents on the screen, he suddenly had a whim and said to Mingke, "now I''ll teach you a new way to decrypt, split, combine, arrange, and then restart with the default sequence method. When you restart, you can directly enter the dvic system, and you can try to solve the passwords of these documents."


    "It sounds very complicated. Not every computer has a dvic system, just in case..."


    "Didn''t I give you a system USB drive?"


    "Lost it." I really lost it. I was chased by a killer that night. Where can I care about it? In a panic, I don''t know where I lost it.


    "Can I have another one?" She blinked, with a flattering smile on her face: "at most, I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, thin lips pursed, did not speak.


    "Angry?"


    "Fortunately, I gave you the primary system, which has been eliminated for a long time." Otherwise, it will be lost at will. If you meet a hacker master, you won''t know what kind of attack you will encounter in the R & D center.


    This girl is too careless. Fortunately, their founders are more careful than others. To put it mildly, there is no place to use the things in their heads, so they have to use them here


    Normally, the most confidential system will be changed once a week.


    After listening to him, Mingke was relieved. He was also afraid that his carelessness might harm them.


    Those who have been eliminated are OK, at least they won''t cause any loss.


    But Always feel that something is wrong, and then think about it, she suddenly opened her eyes, angrily staring at the man sitting not far away: "Beiming Liancheng, you give me a system that has been eliminated, this is to tease me?"


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, but coughed twice.


    At first, I said that I didn''t really have much sincerity to teach her, just like sending a curious baby. Of course, I can''t give her anything useful, but now it seems that she is more than just a curious baby.


    Mingke really wants to bite him hard. This guy was bluffing her at the beginning. You can imagine the level of her decryption. She thinks she is very powerful and excellent. No matter what, she has done something great, hasn''t she?


    I didn''t expect that everything was just thinking!


    She pursed her lower lip, leaned forward a little dejectedly, and looked at the documents: "that Is the password the same? "


    "How could it be?" With the mouse, Beiming Liancheng opens an empty document and enters a string of words on it.


    While demonstrating to her, he said: "the things on the desktop are the most important. In order not to make it too easy for people to crack, most hackers will set different passwords for the documents here. Every hacker will have his own unique way to remember these passwords, or a series of special meaningful numbers that only he knows. Of course, it can''t be too simple. Maybe it''s the score of a song, or some memory way of ACE password Now I tell you, you may not be able to imagine, in short, when you are familiar with this industry, you will become the same"Is it all the same?" Mingke flashed something in her head, her eyes suddenly jumped, and the starting point was dim. She stared at the face of Beiming Liancheng and was silent for a long time before she asked, "do you mean Is it true that everyone has such a strange habit? Would anyone like a simple one? "


    "If you like simple people, you can''t be a hacker. It''s meaningless for me to tell you now. When you go deep into this field, you will understand." Beiming Liancheng is still demonstrating to her.


    But his simple words made Mingke''s head more and more confused, and her heart beat faster and faster. She couldn''t listen to the data and words of Beiming Liancheng.


    In the end, even Beiming Liancheng noticed that she was wrong, looked at her and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    She didn''t respond. The whole person was stunned. Her soul didn''t know which time and space she was drawn to, and even her eyes became empty.


    Hackers I don''t like simplicity, simplicity I can''t be a hacker


    "What''s going on?" The big palm of Beiming Liancheng fell on her head and knocked lightly: "still angry, what I give you is eliminated? Can I apologize? I''ll give you better later. "

 Chapter 1335

    "No Yes Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking, but all of a sudden, his heart became very cold and cold, so cold that he wanted to shake his body.


    Beiming Liancheng see her face more and more pale, he frowned: "cocoa?"


    "I I may be a little sick, today I''ve been filming all afternoon and I''m a little tired. " Her eyes flickered a little. After thinking about it, she suddenly stood up, looked at him and said, "I''m really uncomfortable. I''ll go back first."


    Go ahead and get her things when you leave the chair.


    Beiming Liancheng has been looking at her, completely unable to see what she is thinking at this moment.


    To see her really determined to go back, he said helplessly: "well, I''ll take you back."


    It''s not that she can''t see that she has something on her mind, but since she doesn''t want to say it, Beiming doesn''t even force her.


    He took a coat and put it on at will. He picked up her handbag and handbag and said softly to her, "let''s go."


    When you send someone to the door of the dormitory building, Mingke still looks like he''s out of his mind. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Even when the dormitory building has arrived, he didn''t take the initiative to enter.


    But both of them were silent. When they stood quietly in the wind, they saw Xiao Xiang coming back from the outside. He was also absent-minded.


    Beiming Liancheng pushed Mingke, and Mingke looked up at him: "what? Well, are you there yet? Then I''ll... "


    Seeing that he raised his chin, Mingke blinked. As he looked in the direction of raising his chin, he saw Xiao Xiang passing by not far from them. They were two big living people here, and she didn''t notice them at all.


    "I''ll see her." Mingke was a little worried and looked at Beiming Liancheng: "did you come back today? Go back early and have a rest. I''ll call you tomorrow. "


    As she was about to enter the door, she suddenly thought of something. She stopped, looked back at him, and said seriously, "is it the night of the northern underworld that asked you to look at me? I don''t need to, Liancheng, if you still think I''m your friend, or Relatives, don''t stay by my side in this way, OK? "


    She didn''t remember what Beiming night said to her until now because she was in a good mood after seeing him and couldn''t remember it at all.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her, obviously a little hesitant.


    In fact, he can find an excuse to tell her that it''s not the boss''s idea, but he doesn''t want to cheat her.


    "Go back and do your business, and call me if you want, OK?" Mingke opened a little smile, looked at him again, then turned and walked into the dormitory gate.


    Just, the North dark connect city don''t know, in her turn round between, the smile of the lip cape has completely disappeared.


    Walk into the lobby on the first floor, take out your mobile phone, turn over a number, and look at the string of numbers that you are getting familiar with. Your breathing starts to get confused again.


    Can all fight is oneself think too much? Things can''t be so absolute, he for her even his own everything, how can she because of training captain a few words to suspect him?


    However, it makes sense to become a team leader


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang went upstairs by elevator, Mingke didn''t follow him. He just looked at the mobile phone screen and walked slowly to the stairwell.


    Heart is really chaotic, things really will be so complex? If everything is just a bureau No, it''s impossible. Why would he do that? What good is it for him?


    All of a sudden, the phone in her hand vibrated that morning. This slight vibration scared her. But with a shake of her hand, the phone almost slipped from her hand.


    Looking at the caller ID, she took several deep breaths before finally connecting the phone.


    At the moment when the mobile phone was close to her ear, she had a little smile on her lips, but the smile didn''t reach the tip of her brow: "brother, what''s the matter? Call me so late? "


    "Long Shanshan has come to Dongling. Did she embarrass you?" Long Chuhan''s low voice came slowly from the other end of the phone. The voice was still so good, but when I heard it at this time, I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart.


    But long Shanshan came to Dongling?


    "What did she come for?" It''s not going back to see dad and grandma, is it? That woman, she didn''t take care of her for her father, but she dare to come back!


    "I heard it''s for filming. It''s similar to your schedule." Long Chuhan was silent for a moment before he continued: "now the dragon family Grandpa is in poor health, grandma is in power, and long Shanshan She still has five shares of the dragon family. It seems that grandma doesn''t intend to disclose her false identity. I hope you can understand. "


    "That is to say, now that she is still miss long Jiasun outside, there will still be many people flattering her and even bullying me to please her, right?" In other words, as long as Prynne is not willing to admit it, her identity as Miss long Jiasun will never be disclosed.


    Mingke chuckled, covered with a little dark eyes. It was so complicated that people could not see through it: "brother, I''m not afraid of her. It''s just a hypocritical, greedy and timid woman, but you How are you doing now? I haven''t seen you for several days. I''m a little worried, brother Where can I see you? How are you? I miss youLong Chuhan didn''t seem to be able to adapt to her suddenly enthusiastic attitude. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I don''t have any headache today. I should be able to go back to the office tomorrow."


    "I''m going to inspect several construction sites." Mingke looked at the unknown corner, his eyes were still deep, but his words were very delicate: "but I really miss you, brother. I''m not at ease if I can''t see you. I want to see you now. Are you still in the apartment? I''m afraid you are alone..."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry." Long Chu Han pauses, as if in order to coax her, he has to say: "well, is there a notice tomorrow? I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    "It''s a deal." She said immediately, her voice sounded very happy: "I go to class one or two, and I will go to the film and television city after class. If the shooting in the afternoon is no accident, I can leave at about 5:30. You are the one who counts your words. You must come to me, and I will stay with you in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    At the moment when the phone was hung up, Mingke suddenly felt that the whole person had collapsed. He leaned back against the wall and could hardly stand.


    The dragon family, the flying eagle, the night of the northern night Oh, is there anyone in the world really simple and pure? Why when she thought she could trust someone, all of a sudden, everything became so ethereal again?


    Even her own, also began to become no longer like themselves.


    Next, what should she do?

 Chapter 1336

    When Mingke came back to the dormitory, he was still a little confused. He opened the door with a spoon, but his long finger was shaking all the time. He couldn''t insert the spoon several times.


    Finally, the door was opened by Xiao Xiang.


    The spoon in his hand fell to the ground. Mingke was startled. He quickly picked it up. When he looked up, he saw that Xiao Xiang''s eyes were covered with tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Staring at her reddish eyes, Mingke was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Xiao Xiang hurriedly don''t face, went to his desk, back to her: "nothing, just came back, accidentally was blown a little sand in the eyes, eyes uncomfortable will stay tears."


    "Even me? How can a little sand make you like this? " Mingke walked over, threw his handbag and handbag aside, walked up to her and stared at her: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Is something wrong at home again? Just now I saw you at the door of the dormitory building. I wanted to say hello to you, but you just went in, and I couldn''t even see where I was ten steps away from you. What happened to you


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but when she was close to her, she rigidly turned away and still turned her back to her.


    Mingke walked over, she turned back, so repeated two or three times, Mingke finally got angry, pulled her arm, pulled her over, did not give her any chance to escape his eyes.


    She stared at her and asked in a deep voice, "are we still not friends?"


    Xiao Xiang finally raised her head and looked at her. Before she could speak, her tears began to flow down.


    "If you still think I''m a friend, just tell me what happened. If you don''t tell me, I''ll find a private detective to see where you went today. You should know that I''m rich. I can do this kind of thing easily." Mingke threatened.


    Xiao Xiang was still biting her lips, but she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Name can be angry, let go of her arm, turned to his desk: "I''m going to call now, I don''t believe it, I can''t find out."


    "Cocoa!" Xiao Xiang ran after her from behind. Suddenly, she hugged her waist and buried her face in her neck. She burst into tears.


    Mingke doesn''t know how to comfort her. She has never seen Xiao Xiang like this since she met her. I don''t know if something happened to her family, or if it has something to do with Mu Zichuan?


    Muzichuan Heart a shock, a heart suddenly desolate up.


    Why didn''t she remember, Mu Zichuan now


    If you really want to be injected with flying eagle, then What about muzichuan? Is he the same?


    Xiao Xiang cry, she did not advise, just turned around to her arms, patted her back, let her cry.


    I don''t know how long I have been crying. My eyes are swollen and my voice is dumb. Xiao Xiang stops choking.


    Mingke patted her on the back, helped her to the chair, took out a tissue and put it in her hand.


    Xiao Xiang took a paper towel to wipe a few tears, for a while just a little calm.


    Mingke didn''t ask, just pulled another chair to sit in front of her, waiting for her quietly.


    Don''t know how long silence, Xiao Xiangcai suddenly said: "I suspect he and the organization of people involved."


    Name can breathe a stagnation, that organization But she did not speak, just looking at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes didn''t know where he was. When he thought about it, his breath was sour, his tears fell down again, and his voice became more hoarse: "coco, I saw his figure in the newspaper, I can recognize him, it''s absolutely him, he He''s doing something illegal. He''s doing something bad. "


    Holding her head, she felt more and more pain and discomfort: "why did he do this? What on earth is he going to do? I won''t admit it. It must be him. It must be him


    Although there is no positive photo, the clearest one can only take a small half of the side face, but with her understanding of muzichuan, how can she even admit that the man who has slept with her is wrong?


    It''s muzichuan. She knows it must be him.


    But she really didn''t understand that he had everything and had a bright future. Why did he join that organization?


    Flying eagle, even if she doesn''t know about it, has heard that it is the largest killer organization in the world. All those people in it are listed as the targets of all righteous people.


    In particular, there is another special political organization that is specially used to fight against flying eagles. The organization is related to the highest departments of various countries. She doesn''t know nothing about it. Even ordinary people know about these things.


    Flying Eagles commit crimes one by one. They are not good people. Once they are found, or their identities are uncovered, most of them die when they resist arrest. Even if a few people survive, they will disappear for various reasons.


    What does it mean to disappear? What''s the difference between disappearing and dying? That bastard, how can he get into such an organization? Why on earth is he?That would ruin his life. Does he know it or not!


    Mingke really didn''t know how to comfort her. She might be able to guess some things, but she didn''t quite understand them. Beiming night only told her one thing, not the other. She didn''t know whether Beiming night would tell her if she asked.


    Maybe he would tell himself, but she knew that as long as she asked, she would not be free to do her own things.


    That man is too smart, she asked, he must be able to guess something.


    "Xiangxiang..." She patted Xiao Xiang on the back of her hand, only to find a drop of cold tears fell on her hand.


    Cool, instant, let her heart also cool down.


    What would she do now if the northern night was in danger? The most important thing is whether the person you are worried about can come back safely. In case, he really dies outside?


    Xiao Xiang''s pain, she knows, the more understand, the colder the heart.


    Flying eagle What are the people behind the establishment of such an organization for? If they were just seeking money, they would have made enough over the years.


    Some people may say that no one in the world will think too much money, but the money is obtained illegally. If you do so many bad things, don''t you worry about retribution?


    "Coco, what do I do now? I really want to find him. I want to find him and persuade him to come back. Is he doing this to deal with the northern night? Is revenge worth it? "


    Mingke still doesn''t speak. She just pats her shoulder quietly. It''s not worth it. After all, she''s not muzichuan.


    Some people can really give up a lot for hatred. Only those bastards know whether it''s worth it or not.

 Chapter 1337

    Xiao Xiang continued: "I know the hatred in his heart has not been put down. I also know that Mingchuan''s strength can not compete with beimingye, but he is too extreme. I can''t let him make mistakes again and again. If he goes on like this, he can''t go back."


    Suddenly, she looked up at Mingke and said seriously, "I''m going to find him, coco. You''ll support me, won''t you? Can you... "


    "How do you want me to support you?" Name can shallow sigh a, actually in the heart understand, just don''t know how to respond.


    Xiao Xiang knew that her request was too much, but now she was really helpless, she had no choice.


    Clenching Mingke''s hand, she said: "the night of the North night is so fierce. He must know everything. He must also know where to find the flying eagle. He can find the whereabouts of Zichuan now, can''t he?"


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Mingke. She really doesn''t want to, but what can she do? "I just want to know where I can find him. There is a vast sea of people and there is no direction. I may never find him in my life. Coco, can you help me? I know you don''t want to see him, but, for the sake of our long friendship, you can help me and ask him, OK


    "What if he didn''t know?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to help her, but even if she wants to help her, she shouldn''t use this way.


    Let her find the person who flies eagle How silly this girl should be. Does she know what people are in the eagle? Can she live if she has seen the flying eagle?


    Gently holding her hand, she said softly: "if you are willing to believe me, then give me a little more time. I will help you to check the situation of elder brother Zichuan. However, I can''t guarantee you that you know that Beiming night is just a businessman..."


    "He''s not just a businessman!" Xiao Xiang is not stupid. She doesn''t know anything.


    Looking at Mingke, she said with tears in her eyes: "I know he must have other identities, the two islands, the base. Do ordinary businessmen do these? Zichuan can''t fight him because he still has huge power behind him. That base alone is not comparable to Zichuan. Maybe because of this, Zichuan wants to go to Feiying, because only Feiying has enough power to help him revenge. Coco, I don''t want to help Zichuan deal with Beiming night. I just want to know where he is now. Don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t want to deal with your husband. "


    "Xiangxiang, what are you talking about?" Mingke''s face sank, and he was a little stuffy: "do you think I don''t want to help you because I''m afraid that you and muzichuan will deal with Beiming night? If you want to think about it, the people in the flying eagle are killers, and the information of those members of the flying eagle is confidential! Let''s not say that you can''t see them at all. If someone is so unfortunate that you find him, he will kill you. "


    She didn''t mean to scare Xiao Xiang, but it was true.


    Back to shake her hand, name can tone soft, soft voice way: "are you stupid?"? Gao Zheng all over the world is hunting them. How can they tell you where muzichuan is? "


    Xiao Xiang closed her eyes and bit her lip. Her lower lip turned white. But who can understand the pain in her heart now?


    She can''t watch Zichuan continue to fall like this. She really can''t.


    "Xiangxiang, you believe me once, I will try my best to find a way, OK?" Name can still soft voice comfort way.


    She really didn''t think of muzichuan before, but now she does. Even if she may not be able to do something, she will at least have a long mind.


    Whether it''s for Xiao Xiang or for mu Zijin, she can''t let it go.


    Xiao Xiang just shook his head and said, "I know, I shouldn''t ask you..."


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "I don''t mean anything else." Xiao Xiang looked at her and wanted to give her a soothing smile, but at this moment, she couldn''t smile at all.


    Sipping her lower lip, she said faintly: "I mean it, coco, you can''t do anything. You are just an ordinary student like me. Maybe I read it wrong. The person in the photo can''t even see his face. Who knows if it''s him? "


    She stood up, wiped her tears with a tissue and walked to her bed.


    Mingke buckled her wrist, pulled her back, stared at her and said seriously: "don''t give me any wrong ideas, and don''t try to find him. Did you listen to what I told you? You can''t find him


    In this way, she makes Mingke uneasy. I''m afraid she will do something stupid. It''s not for fun.


    "I know." Xiao Xiang nodded, no longer shed tears, but her eyes were still red and swollen. She said in a dumb voice: "I know, I''ll wait for you. You said I''ll wait for your news, I''ll wait for you, really You haven''t taken a bath yet. Take a bath and go to bed early. There will be a class tomorrow morning. After class, you have to go to the film and television city. There are announcements almost all day. Tomorrow will be very busy. "


    Xiao Xiang gently pushed her hand away, walked slowly to his bed, took off his coat at will, and went to bed like this. He pulled the quilt to cover himself, and no longer cared about Mingke.


    Looking at her this lifeless appearance, the name can still have some uneasiness in the heart, this wench isn''t oneself in the wishful thinking what? She''s not thinking about what she''s going to do, is she? How can she be relieved by her appearance?But Xiao Xiang really no longer spoke, and there was no movement. He was quiet. After a long time, he seemed to have gone to sleep.


    Mingke stood there and looked at her for a long time, but she was also helpless. After a while, she took her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    When he came out, Xiao Xiang still kept that posture, breathing fairly evenly, I don''t know if he really fell asleep.


    She went over and turned off the light, then went back to her desk and opened her notebook. She had something hidden in her mind. At the beginning, she was still a bit confused. When she was quiet, her mind would be clear.


    Open the browser and enter some keywords in the search bar.


    Flying eagle, four killers, blue Because this talent has been floating for a long time, after clicking in, a lot of relevant information came out immediately.


    She browsed down one by one.


    This blue has been targeted by the special government before, but the information collected there is not complete enough. However, many of the places he has been and done have been dug up.


    As long as you touch along this line and stare at him for a while, you may soon be able to find out his true identity and his companions who are often in contact with him.


    But I didn''t expect that there was internal strife among them, and they were killed by their companions and abandoned in the wilderness.

 Chapter 1338

    It turns out that the special government has been focusing on LAN for a long time Mingke pondered over some things that he didn''t understand. It seemed that in a few seconds, he thought through them bit by bit, but he just didn''t know if he was thinking in the wrong direction.


    Although the heart is getting colder and colder, but there is still not much expression on the face, learning not to let their emotions show.


    Although there are seven or eight points, she still doesn''t want to be too blind. Many people and many things can''t be seen clearly when she is in it. She can only learn to make herself more and more cautious and explore the truth bit by bit.


    Now she, in the eyes of many people is still a little girl ignorant, at least this, can bring her a lot of convenience.


    After watching a circle, I finished what I should see. Mingke closed the browser, held his face for a long time, and finally turned on the network number that had not been on for a long time.


    After going online, several avatars were flashing, and they were pointed out one by one. Most of them were just messages from ordinary friends, even Xiao Xiang''s.


    She really hasn''t been in touch with people for a long time. She doesn''t even have a network number. She''s very old. She doesn''t have the life she should have at her age.


    Message one by one look at the past, behind actually saw a familiar and unfamiliar name, a leaf boat.


    If he did not find himself, she would have forgotten the existence of this person.


    A light boat Who is it? I don''t know where the curiosity came from. Looking at his two short messages, she suddenly moved her mind and downloaded a spying software.


    Those complicated things in the past, after being taught by Beiming Liancheng, are easy for her now.


    The mouse falls on the picture of Yiye Qingzhou. Because the other party is offline, she can''t read any IP information. However, it''s hard for her to know where he once logged in.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too upset, or maybe it''s too boring at this moment. In a word, she doesn''t want to be quiet. She always wants to find something to do, otherwise, her heart will be more and more confused.


    So, with the knowledge she learned from Beiming Liancheng, she easily cracked the login system of Yiye Qingzhou, and found out the IP he used.


    Dongling, Dongfang International. The last time I left a message, I was in Dongling.


    It can be seen that this number is not often used, because the places where he has logged in are limited, and there are only three IP addresses.


    Seeing one of the addresses shown above, I felt that my stomach was about to start to ache.


    The imperial group of Dongling, the imperial court, the Beiming family of Oriental International, is now the imperial court


    She closed her eyes, dropped the mouse and propped up her forehead. When she didn''t know what it was like, she laughed inexplicably.


    What the hell does that guy want to do? Is it interesting to use such an identity to help her and comfort her?


    I looked at the two messages again. The first one just asked her if she was there. The second one told her that no matter what difficulties she encountered, she should be strong enough to face them and believe that there is true love in the world.


    This kind of words, she really can''t imagine that she would hear it in the mouth of the president of Beiming University. No, it''s impossible to say such warm words from his two thin and cool lips.


    That sultry man only dares to talk in this way.


    After kneading her forehead for a long time, she calmed down and was no longer excited. Then she sat upright again. Although the other party was not online, she still typed a few lines on the message board.


    I have a friend. The man she loves has joined an evil organization. The people who have joined that organization may be destroyed for the rest of their lives.


    My friend accidentally found his figure in a newspaper, and immediately decided that it was him. Now she is in a hurry to find him, regardless of her own safety.


    I''m afraid that all of those people are inhuman. If my friend really runs to him secretly and can''t find him, she will be helpless. But if she finds him, I''m afraid that she will be in danger.


    If you were me, what would you do now? I think she wants to go to that man secretly. I''m really afraid that one day she will leave. Tell me, what should I do?


    The other party is really not online, so she does not wait to reply, after sending the message, she will close the network number.


    She didn''t expect him to say anything to herself, but she knew that he would do something.


    Looking at the next time, nearly 11 o''clock, the computer turned off, and then looked back at Xiao Xiang for a long time, to make sure she was asleep, name can just go to the bedside fell down.


    Heart is very tired, maybe tomorrow will be more tired, so, tonight, we must have a good sleep, keep up our energy


    The next morning, Mingke woke up. She was relieved to see that Xiao Xiang was still sleeping nearby.


    The morning is one or two classes. After class, it''s a bit of a surprise for Mingke not to see Beiming Liancheng, but at least his mood has improved a little.


    Last night, she made it very clear to him that she didn''t like him to stay by his side in order to listen to the words of Beiming night. The guy with EQ and his boss''s competition finally got a little enlightened.I took a taxi to the film and television city with Xiao Xiang. After half a morning and the whole afternoon, I can see that Xiao Xiang was in a trance all day. Obviously, he was still thinking about last night.


    Ming didn''t say anything more. I could only look at her at the same time, by the way And so on.


    Yes, she is.


    More than five in the afternoon, except for the one or two big brands, everyone was packing up and planning to leave by bus of Dongyu.


    Name can also be the same, in addition to clean up for themselves, but also to clean up Xiao Xiang''s, because, this girl has been out of her wits, even to walk are about to go down.


    She was scolded by the director all day, but it seems that the severe scolding didn''t wake her up.


    Name is not urgent, still wait.


    She cleaned up everything. Before leaving, she went to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw Xiao Xiang holding the phone. She looked at her excitedly and said, "coco I, I He He... "


    "Is it you or he?" The name laughs and asks casually, "which one is he?"


    "He..." Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and finally could speak normally: "I I made a joke yesterday. I asked someone to investigate. Just now... "


    Her breathing was really disordered. After a while, she said, "they found out that he had been in Dongfang International before, and they didn''t go to Jincheng at all. They also took pictures of him..."


    Mingke finally sent Xiao Xiang, who had calmed down, to the bus, but she didn''t follow her. After the bus left, she took her handbag and patted her little face, making one face smile more brightly, and then walked towards the gate of Chen.

 Chapter 1339

    Outside the gate of the film and Television City, a car that was going to drive into the gate stopped immediately when Mingke appeared at the gate. The car turned around and drove slowly in front of her.


    The window slid down, and long Chuhan''s face appeared in front of Mingke: "are you late?"


    "Just right." Mingke bypassed the car, opened the front passenger''s door and went in. He closed the car and fastened his seat belt. Then he laughed at him and said, "hurry up, I''m starving."


    "What would you like to eat?" Long Chuhan turns the car around slowly and drives slowly into the road ahead, so that the car accelerates gradually.


    "You''re a good driver." Mingke looks at the road ahead.


    Long Chuhan glanced at her and said with a smile, "why do you see that?"


    "Drive steadily, you don''t know. I often bump in their car, which makes me sick to death." His name is reliable on the back of his chair. His eyes are still in front of him. There is something flashing in his eyes, but his voice is smiling: "even the captain of the city can''t drive steadily, and he likes to drag racing, even in the northern night. You are the one who drives the most steadily, step by step, and the speed is getting up little by little, so it won''t make people uncomfortable. "


    Long Chuhan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Mingke looked at him and said, "people say that driving has something to do with personality. Brother, you should be a cautious, introverted and low-key person. A man has to be like you to be charming."


    "In other words, do you mean the two guys in Beiming family have no charm?" Long Chuhan''s voice is light, with a little smile, I don''t know if it can be said.


    Mingke nodded his lips and muttered, "there is still some charm, but they are all too personal and difficult to get along with. I''m not as good as you."


    Long Chuhan didn''t comment. He turned on the red light and asked after he got on the elevated road: "what do you want to eat? It''s crazy to be hungry, isn''t it


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Mingke immediately held his stomach and said pitifully, "I''m really hungry. I want to eat pizza today. Brother, you''re not picky, are you?"


    "You said that. Can I choose? If you choose, how can you be worthy of your praise just now? " Long Chuhan''s side head scraped the hair that fell on his forehead. He just laughed, and then he concentrated on driving and stopped talking.


    How many girls can bear the gentle words and the indulgent tone?


    Name can not be over the face, looking at the scene outside the window, the dark eyes slowly flashing, and finally she closed her eyes to rest.


    When the car stopped, she suddenly opened her eyes, rubbed her bleary eyes, and looked like she had just woken up.


    "Really so tired?" Long Chuhan turned off the car, unfastened his seat belt, looked at her and said, "is filming really so tiring? If it''s tiring, let''s stop filming. If you want to be a screenwriter, I''ll find a way for you."


    "I don''t want to rely on others for everything. I used to rely on the northern night, but now..."


    "Are you afraid that my brother will use you like him? What do you have that I can use? "


    "I''m not afraid that you will take advantage of me. I''m afraid that in the end I will accomplish nothing. What if one day even you ignore me? What do I depend on to support myself? "


    Long Chuhan stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, and said with a smile, "I''m always cranky. Aren''t I tired? You want to be on your own. I''m not in your way. Just, let''s go. Don''t you want to eat pizza? "


    As soon as I heard the word "pizza", Mingke immediately went out. He untied his seat belt, took his bag, pushed the door and went out.


    "Brother, I want to stay in your apartment tonight. I don''t want to go back to school." He took his long arm and walked into the elevator with him. Mingke said in a coquettish tone.


    "Why don''t you want to go back? Don''t you say the environment of your dormitory is also very good? " Although her attitude today is different from usual, it seems that It''s a little too warm, but it''s so natural.


    "Beiming night makes Beiming Liancheng live in school. I''m afraid he will come to me when I go back. I don''t like this kind of life. I don''t have any freedom. It''s like having a pair of eyes staring at me all the time." Mingke murmured and complained.


    Long Chuhan looks down at her and smiles: "he just cares about you. Beiming Liancheng is his right-hand man. You don''t think he usually seems very relaxed. In fact, he is dealing with many things in Beiming night, especially those related to computers. Even so important people are transferred to your side to guard you, it can be seen that he really cares about you. "


    "I wouldn''t do so much harm if I cared. You don''t know. You went back to the hotel to have a rest during the dinner, and I stayed there. Guess what I saw? " As if still have a stomach of resentment, she a small face also depressed, the face is not good-looking.


    Biting her lips, she murmured: "I was uncomfortable all night, and he didn''t notice. However, Yu Feiyan just frowned. He immediately left me to comfort others. You said, "is this really about my performance?"


    Long Chuhan just smiles and looks back at the lights that are jumping one layer after another. His words are unspeakably desolate: "sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true. Maybe you can feel it with your own heart. Maybe you will understand that some people can''t help doing a lot of things, and there will be a desolate side behind the scenery of many people, just a big picture Most people can''t see clearly. "Mingke''s heart was pulled inexplicably, looked up at him, but saw that he was still quietly looking at the beating light.


    Until the elevator stopped, she took back her eyes and shook his arm: "brother, your words are very sad to hear. Are you still uncomfortable?"


    "No, just for a moment. I''m saying that you were born in bliss and don''t know your fortune." Long Chuhan leads her out of the elevator to the food area on one side.


    Mingke still shakes his hand and wants to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say. He just stares at him with complicated eyes.


    Long Chuhan raised his arm, rubbed her head, then gently hugged her and walked to the front of the pizza shop.


    "I told you not to think about it. If you really don''t like it, you''ll stay at my brother''s place tonight. There''s still a room available in my apartment anyway."


    Feeling her little hand slightly tight, he said with a smile: "you see, since you are afraid, why do you want to go back with me? Where do you want to go later? I will accompany you. When you are tired of playing, I will send you back to school, OK


    Name can not speak, just drooping head, looking at the road at the foot.


    Long Chuhan just rubbed her shoulder and didn''t say much.


    After entering the pizza shop, I ordered a seafood pizza, a cup of coffee, a cup of hot milk tea and some snacks.


    Long Chuhan brought over the black coffee and tasted it. Seeing Mingke, he still looked at himself. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you have anything in mind, just say it

 Chapter 1340

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly feel like you''ve gone through a lot of vicissitudes, a little It hurts. " Mingke said, his good-looking face is still reflected in his eyes. This face is really good-looking, but today''s eyes are not very bright, as if with a little bit of unspeakable darkness.


    It is to listen to her to say so, long Chuhan''s eye ground of dim instant dispersed a lot of, he says with a smile: "what vicissitudes? Is it because I read too many novels and consciously substitute them? "


    Mingke took a look at him and pursed his lower lip, but he didn''t retort. He just complained: "people say you have a lot of vicissitudes, that is to say, you are manly. Now little girls like old men with vicissitudes, don''t you know? It''s a compliment. "


    "Decisiveness is that I read too many novels, but I''m still an old man. Your brother is in his youth. Where is he old?"


    "There is a generation gap in three years. You and I are almost three generations apart. Do you think we are old?" She blinked, suddenly approached him and said with a smile, "uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Loli and uncle are a perfect match. In the future, I''ll pretend to be your loli girl friend and go out with handsome uncle, so I can have a good time."


    "You''re still acting. Aren''t you afraid of gossip?"


    "I''m not afraid. You''re the eldest young master of the dragon family, and I can lend you the upper position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After having dinner with Shuai, Lori and Shuai went to the mall to see a movie and bought a lot of food and clothes. Finally, long Chuhan brought her back to her apartment.


    The apartment is still cold, the room is still locked, but the final result is that Mingke lives in long Chuhan''s room, but long Chuhan moves to the room that originally belonged to blue.


    "Uncle, if you are afraid at night, please come to me at any time. I will protect you." When helping him move things in, Mingke winked at him and laughed mischievously.


    Long Chuhan wants to knock on her small head. It turns out that the girl''s real nature is like this. She used to be quiet and gentle, but now she really opens her eyes.


    Ignoring her, who was still studying in the room, he sat down at his desk and opened his notebook.


    Name can shape like random scan eyes, see him on the lock screen, suddenly said: "wait a minute, don''t unlock."


    "Why?" Long Chuhan looks back at her with thick eyebrows.


    "I''ll try my skill." Mingke walked over, pushed his tall body, pushed him down from the chair, and sat down on the chair: "I think my skill is getting worse. Last night I untied the lock of the captain of Liancheng, but I couldn''t untie it for a long time."


    "You want to unlock me?" Long Chuhan''s eyes flashed something and looked down at her.


    "Your password must be simpler than captain lien''s. that guy''s password is so complicated that it''s outrageous. I''ll start with your simple password first." She seems to be full of confidence, shut down his laptop, start again, immediately enter data into a program, began to decrypt.


    Long Chuhan leans on the chair and looks down at the busy girl sitting in front of the notebook. He can''t see what''s hidden in her deep eyes: "Beiming Liancheng and even the dvic system are willing to teach you to use, which is really good for you."


    "What do you know?" Mentioning this, Mingke seems to be full of complaints: "he is good to me. The system he gave me is about to expire. This dvic system will be replaced soon, so he won''t give me good things."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but just laughed. Looking at her again, he turned and walked out: "what do you want to drink? I''ll get some for you. What''s more, I''ll take the clothes I just bought back to you for dry cleaning first? "


    "Ah, I forgot to buy milk. Help me get a box of milk. Besides, I need to wash my skirt by hand and dry it naturally. I can do it tomorrow morning Also, I don''t have pajamas... "


    Long Chuhan went out and carefully closed the door for her.


    The moment the door was closed, Mingke''s smile disappeared. He Are you so confident? Don''t worry about her computer password being solved?


    This appearance is exactly the same as that of Beiming Liancheng.


    I don''t know how long it took. When long Chuhan came back, his name, who was still sitting in front of the computer, was already sweating. He was sulking with his mouse.


    Seeing this, long Chuhan didn''t seem surprised at all. He put a box of milk in front of her and said with a smile, "I''ll dry clean your pajamas. Let''s take a bath first."


    "You''re no better than the captain of the company." Mingke dropped the mouse, wiped the hot sweat on his head, put in the milk habit, held it up, drank it and complained: "didn''t you just lose a USB flash drive? I can untie it last time, but I can''t do it this time. I''ll ask that guy for one later. "


    This words, let long Chuhan eye ground suddenly flash some what, but after listening to her mutter, instant again relieved.


    "It''s more than ten o''clock. I''ll go to bed early and send you to the film city tomorrow." He said, the voice is still a little stiff, but the stiff breath is very light, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all.


    Obviously, Mingke was the kind of person who didn''t know what "attention" was. His words immediately made her cry: "finished, I still have homework to do tomorrow. What should I do?"Looking back at long Chuhan, she said, "I have to hand in my homework for the first or second class tomorrow. I can''t go to the film and television city until I finish the class. I forgot such an important thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this student really a student?


    "Brother." She let out a little cry.


    "For what?"


    "You said you had good computer skills and you were a hacker." She blinked again and looked at him pitifully. "All the assignments of our school will be registered in the campus teaching intranet. I''m a sophomore in the electronics department. I remember the assignment today. Don''t get the time wrong."


    Long Chuhan felt numb on his scalp. He rubbed his eyebrows. He said helplessly Next time, don''t be so shameless. "


    "Not next time." An excited girl went out with her milk in her arms and said with a smile: "the intranet will upload the answers together, you know."


    When the door was closed, the slender figure disappeared completely, but in the end, it was really It''s speechless.


    After long Chuhan''s helplessness flashed by, his eyes were still a little complicated, but in the end, he just laughed, decrypted and opened the computer that had not been unlocked, and found the interface to log in to Beitang Polytechnic campus intranet


    But then again, this girl likes to make up stories, write scripts and novels so much. What''s she doing in the electronics department? Isn''t it better to be a literature major?

 Chapter 1341

    Mingke walks into the bedroom that used to belong to long Chuhan, but now belongs to her. When she sees the dry cleaned pajamas on the bed, she can''t tell what it''s like.


    But she was only silent for a moment, then she went over, picked up her pajamas, went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    After taking a battle bath in a hurry, I came out with my dirty clothes in my arms and planned to send them to the washing machine on the balcony for cleaning. Then I suddenly remembered that I didn''t seem to have any underwear with me.


    She is not used to wearing underwear when she goes to bed, but what should she do when she goes out tomorrow?


    Thinking about this, he walked out of the balcony unconsciously. He just threw his clothes into the washing machine and took his underwear. He planned to wash them by hand and hang them in the air to see if he could catch up with them tomorrow. However, he didn''t want to look up and see a newly washed inner garment hanging on the clothes rack on the balcony dripping with water.


    Next to her is the skirt that she jokingly said she would wash by hand. The water drops slowly from the top. It is obvious that she has washed it for at least half an hour, and the dripping speed is not fast. This set of underwear has just been washed and put on the air.


    Hand washed She unconsciously turned back and looked deep into the hall. She still could not see the doors of several rooms from here, but she was clear that people were there.


    He washed her hands and prepared everything, like a nanny She didn''t know what she was thinking, but suddenly she felt something bad in her heart.


    He said that many things may not be true even if he saw them with his own eyes. He had to experience them with his heart. Is that the way he wants to go? She was going to go this way, wasn''t she? It''s just that long Chuhan took a step ahead of her.


    She herself is false, even if others are also false, she should not have no complaints, just see who is firm and sincere on this road.


    It''s just, is all this really fake?


    Lying on the stone fence of the balcony, looking at the dark scenery outside, I didn''t know what I was thinking. I stood for more than ten minutes at this stop.


    It was not until long Chuhan came out of the living room and told her that the homework had been downloaded that she looked back at him.


    Looking back, his face has changed into a happy smile: "brother, you have a good view of the balcony, and the night scene is beautiful."


    "Is it?" Long Chuhan didn''t seem to care. He took a look at her back and said, "I''ll take a bath first. You can finish your homework by yourself. I''ll have to work later. Don''t occupy my computer all the time, you know?"


    "I see. Be stingy." Mingke murmured, then turned and walked to his room.


    Long Chuhan goes into the bathroom, but she sits in front of her notebook and looks at the table above. She starts to stay.


    Until long Chuhan came back from the bath, she still sat there quietly and did nothing. She didn''t even fill in an answer to the form.


    "It''s not so stupid that I can''t even do this homework, is it?" He walked over and dropped his palm on the back of the chair. He looked down at the screen with her and said, "although I downloaded the answers, I can''t cheapen you girl. You have to do the homework yourself. Otherwise, when you pass the exam, you will have to blame me."


    Mingke looked up at him, he said: "don''t look at me with sad eyes, no matter how you look, it won''t give you the answer."


    Seeing that he turned to leave, Ming was surprised and said, "where are you going?"


    "Make a cup of coffee."


    "Do you have a lot of work tonight?" She turned around, lying on the back of the chair, staring at his back: "big night coffee, you are not afraid to sleep?"


    Long Chuhan doesn''t care. As soon as he takes a long leg, he goes out. When he comes back with a cup of coffee, Mingke is about to finish his homework.


    Knowing that he was sitting on the big bed behind him, tasting his black coffee, she filled in the data and said, "I''ll drink less coffee in the evening. I''ll finish it soon. It won''t hinder you. You should finish your work early and go to bed early. You are not well... "


    "I''m in good health. Don''t treat me like a sick cat." Long Chuhan smiles and ignores it.


    Name can also say nothing more, continue to knock the keyboard.


    The room was quiet, only the crackling sound when the keyboard was knocked, and the heart beat of two people with different frequencies, but the same deep


    That night, long Chuhan worked at least until one o''clock in the morning. When he turned off the computer, he remembered that there was a girl sleeping next door.


    In fact, he didn''t think that he would bring her back to live here. What''s more, he didn''t think that she would take the initiative to get close to herself. He knew that he was a person of flying eagle and that he had betrayed flying eagle. Was that girl not afraid that she would be involved with him?


    Is she too stupid, or do you have any plans in mind?


    The cup is empty, I plan to go to the hall to pour a cup of tea. When I open the door, I see a urinal sign on the door: "there is a bowl of egg noodles in the microwave oven, which can be eaten in two minutes. Remember, it can only be eaten in two minutes."


    The slender finger took down the note and looked at the beautiful words on it. I don''t know how long it took before I went back into the room and left the note paper in the drawer.


    After that, he turned around and went out of the door. He had planned to go to the kitchen, but he was really hungry now. However, at the moment of going out, he saw a crack open in the door of Mingke''s room, so he couldn''t help walking over and looking inside.That wench already deep sleep past, unexpectedly even door all don''t close, is a person sleep meeting fear?


    Carefully close the door for her, and long Chuhan walks to the kitchen


    That night, long Chuhan sleeps inexplicably, a little uneasy, do not know how long after sleeping, suddenly woke up in a nightmare, wake up, a face a forehead full of cold sweat.


    I was about to get up and go to the bathroom to wash my face, but I overheard someone creeping around. Listening carefully, the footsteps came from the next room. When I came to the door of his room, I stopped.


    His eyes suddenly sank down, fundus, a little cold light flickered slightly.


    Lying back on the bed again, he slowly closed his eyes and completely covered the cold air in his eyes.


    Sure enough, no matter who you are, you will not be good to a person for no reason, even if you are a close relative, let alone an outsider?


    To you, always with a certain purpose, funny is, when I saw the note, I felt a little soft in some place.


    When his eyes closed, he looked exactly the same as when he was asleep.


    The people outside the door didn''t know what they were thinking. They seemed to want to make sure that the people in the room were really asleep. After more than ten minutes, the handle of the door was gently twisted.


    Although the door was slowly opened, a slender figure came in, after the night, slowly groping forward

 Chapter 1342

    Long Chuhan''s breathing is very gentle, not a bit hasty, it seems that he is really asleep.


    Mingke didn''t do anything immediately after he went in. He just stood by the bed and looked at him quietly.


    A little moonlight infiltrates from the slightly open window, and the night wind is a bit cool tonight. Although it''s early summer, it''s still a little chilly for people who don''t even have quilts.


    She walked towards the big bed, slowly approaching.


    Although long Chuhan breathes evenly, his right hand on his side is slowly tightening. The sense of preparedness that has been formed for many years makes every cell in his body resist subconsciously when his name is near.


    On a night like this, at a time like this


    Mingke, however, seems to have not noticed his defensive breath at all. He still walks over, bends over and approaches carefully


    Long Chuhan''s eyelids still didn''t even move, even though his right palm became tighter and tighter, he still looked so comfortable, calm and calm, and didn''t give people any nervous feeling.


    However, when a soft hand fell on his forehead, his heart still could not stop shaking slightly.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly turned away from the big bed and walked out of the door.


    This room has no bathroom, but it is the simplest small apartment. There is only another bathroom in the master bedroom. The bathroom of the guest room is at the end of the outer corridor.


    Mingke came back soon after he went out. He also went to long Chuhan''s bed and gently wiped the sweat on his face and forehead. The movement was so gentle that if it wasn''t for other people, he would be awake all the time, and really couldn''t wake up.


    After wiping his face, Mingke stood up, picked up the quilt to cover his stomach, and walked out of the door.


    When she closed the door, she hesitated. Finally, she didn''t hear the sound of closing the door, so she left. It was clear that she could still hear her walking into the bathroom to hang up the towel. Then she went back to her room, climbed to the bed and lay down.


    The voice is so clear


    Waiting for the name can lie down for a while, did not hear any movement, long Chuhan slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the door, I saw that my door was not closed tightly, but there was a crack in it. This situation is somewhat familiar, like Like when he went out to pour water after work, he saw the appearance of her door.


    At that time, her door was open, and he closed it for her.


    The mood is a little complicated, I can''t tell what it''s like, but at this moment, the clenched hand has been unknowingly released for a long time.


    Early in the morning, before Mingke''s alarm clock rang, a clear sound of broken glass came from the kitchen.


    Mingke was startled. He suddenly jumped out of bed and sat up. After turning over the quilt, he jumped out of bed and rushed to long Chuhan''s room.


    There was no one in his room. She rushed to the hall again. As soon as she looked up, she saw long Chuhan coming out of the kitchen and looking at herself with a strange look.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Mingke was relieved. He went over, swept him from head to foot, and reached for his forehead.


    Although, long Chuhan still subconsciously had a little resistance, but that resistance disappeared immediately after seeing her appearance.


    The soft little hand still fell on his forehead. He didn''t see any abnormality in his temperature. Mingke took back his hand, looked at him and went to the kitchen: "what did you do just now? What did you break? You give me a fright


    "Don''t go there. It''s dangerous." When she was about to step into the kitchen, long Chuhan strode forward, his big palm fell on her waist and directly lifted her up.


    I was just going to put her back in the hall and not let her into the kitchen, but after thinking about it, I just pinched her waist and sent her back to the room and gently put her on the bed.


    She took her shoes and put them under her feet. She was about to blame her, but she looked at herself with a strange look.


    Long Chu is cold tiny Leng, surprised a way: "how? I have something on my face? "


    "You are so powerful. You have such big arms. Have you been trained like them?" She blinked, a look of admiration.


    After that, long Chuhan immediately understood, and Mingke gave him the answer with a smile: "just like the two men in the Beiming family, you hold my waist in your hand and hold me back. It''s not the kind of high lift, but the level lift! How much strength does it take to do it? Ordinary people can''t do it at all, let alone hold it flat, but it''s difficult to hold it high. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t know what flashed through his eyes, but he just glanced at her, then looked at her bare feet, and said faintly: "I broke a cup, there are glass fragments everywhere in the kitchen, you just go in barefoot, don''t you dare to hurt yourself?"


    "I don''t know. I just woke up. Where can I remember so much?" She rubbed her bleary eyes, yawned, and went back to bed, looking tired: "my alarm clock hasn''t gone off yet, there''s still a little time, brother. You go out to do your work first, and I''ll sleep again.""What time do you want to sleep? It''s already six forty, isn''t it At this time, since you wake up, you should not be lazy.


    However, looking at her now, it was clear that she was really tired. He hesitated and finally asked, "didn''t you sleep well last night? Why do you look so tired? "


    "How can you sleep well? I... " She looked back at him, but finally swallowed the words, shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe she''s not used to the new room."


    "I know I''m not used to it. Why do I have to stay here?"


    Mingke opened his mouth. He couldn''t answer this question. He just looked at him and muttered, "I''ll get up in ten minutes'' sleep. Can''t you let me be quiet? Go ahead and do your work. I''ll sleep for a while


    After that, he took the quilt over, covered his head and ignored him.


    Long Chuhan stood by her bed for a long time, then turned to leave. As soon as he turned, he saw the door.


    Looking back at her, and then looking at the door, my heart suddenly seemed to understand why she would sleep with the door open, why she would still enter his room in the middle of the night, and even help him open the door when he left


    He''s just a little bit receptive to incompetence. He never thought that someone would treat him like this.


    He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t know whether he could believe it or not. Family love was gradually forgotten when he was very young.


    Sometimes, relatives, the more unprepared you are, the more deeply you are hurt.


    Family love Is there such a thing in the world?

 Chapter 1343

    Long Chuhan goes out in silence, goes back to the kitchen, squats down, and is about to pick up a piece of glass on the ground. When he picks up a piece of glass, he suddenly wants to name it, but just now he is about to step into the kitchen in a daze.


    The glass fragment was at her feet. If she really stepped on it, her little white foot would be hurt, and with the sharpness of the fragment, she would be hurt a lot.


    No one woke up just now


    I didn''t know what I was thinking. I managed to clean up the kitchen glass. I looked at the time again. It was 6:55 and I said I would wake up at 6:50


    He washed his hands, went back to Mingke''s room, stood at the door, knocked on the door and said, "Miss, if you don''t get up again, you will be late."


    "No, there''s nearly an hour left." The people in the quilt are confused.


    "It takes half an hour to drive back to your school from here, and you have to clean up when you get up." Long Chuhan could not bear his trouble and advised.


    Mingke murmured and continued: "isn''t there still some time? I''ll sleep again. "


    She turned over, changed her position, and went on sleeping.


    But long Chuhan went in and came to the bedside. Just as he was about to shake her up by force, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of a urinal sign on the bedside table, which seemed to have written a few words.


    He picked it up and glanced at it. There were some simple words on it, such as Gastrodia elata, pig brain, fire for half an hour, gentle fire for two hours


    Put down the label and look at the person on the bed. Instead of calling her, he stood there quietly waiting.


    Until seven o''clock, Mingke''s mobile phone alarm clock rang, he picked up the phone and put it not far from her ear.


    Mingke frowned and finally opened his eyes helplessly. Looking back at him, he murmured: "I''m not up yet? Put down the alarm clock. It''s so noisy. I''ll get up right now. "


    "When you get up, I''ll press it down again." Long Chuhan insisted.


    Mingke took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. After closing his eyes, he slowly got up, turned down from the bed, put on his boots, yawned and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Long Chuhan looks at her tired back. His eyes soften and he puts out the alarm clock. He is about to put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, but he sees something on the screen. When he looks carefully, it is clear that this girl was still checking the information when she went to bed last night.


    What soup does the person that often has a headache drink Here is an introduction, Tianma zhunao decoction, brain tonic, can also be calm, headache.


    Brain tonifying Then look at the words on the note, holding the five fingers of the mobile phone can''t help but slightly tighten up.


    Until Mingke cleaned himself up and came out of the bathroom, he was still in a daze with her mobile phone, but his eyes didn''t fall on the screen, but he didn''t know which corner to look at and what to think.


    "Brother." She called softly, "why don''t you change your clothes? Don''t say you don''t have time to send me back to school. I''ll go crazy. Go, go


    She walked over and grabbed the mobile phone from him. She threw it aside. She pushed him to the door and said, "go and change your clothes. I''m going to be late."


    Long Chuhan just recovered. When he went out, he couldn''t help blaming him: "do you know what it means to be late? Why didn''t you get up just now?"


    "Isn''t he up now? Why are you so wordy? You really have the style of an uncle. "


    The door was closed in front of him. She was about to change clothes, but Did the girl really wake up?


    Long Chuhan was a little helpless. He walked across the hall to the balcony. As soon as he took down her underwear and skirt, he heard the girl''s strange voice: "brother, I didn''t take my clothes."


    He didn''t care. He took down the hanger that hung her clothes and went back to the hall. He walked slowly to her room and knocked outside the door. He said, "next time, I''ll go out and get it myself."


    "You are cruel, things on the balcony, want me to be seen?" He had put his name back on his pajamas, but he opened the door, took the two clothes shelves in his hand, then quickly closed the door again and went on to change clothes.


    She didn''t even lock the door. She was so careless. Fortunately, she was the one who was with her. If it was someone who wanted to change her, how could she guarantee that the person would not suddenly push the door open and rush in?


    However, since she is her cousin, it''s normal for her to be unprepared for him, but is this girl really unprepared for herself


    When long Chuhan returns to his room and plans to change his clothes, he suddenly remembers that his clothes are still in his room. This room originally does not belong to him, but was driven over last night.


    With a breath, he went over to put away his notebook and put everything else in order. When he went out, he looked up and saw Mingke, who had been dressed and washed, coming out of the room with a handbag.


    As soon as he saw that he was still wearing a nightgown, he was worried: "brother, do you really want to hurt me? I''m going to be late. Why don''t you change your clothes? ""You occupy my room. Where can I find clothes to change?" Dragon Chu Han light way.


    Hearing this, Mingke suddenly woke up and pushed him to the room where he had stayed all night: "go, go, I''m really late. If I''m really late, I''ll blame you."


    "To blame is to blame yourself for staying in bed. If you get up ten minutes earlier, nothing will happen." Although that''s what he said, after closing the door, long Chuhan quickly went to the wardrobe, casually turned out a set of clothes and quickly changed them. When he went out, he still bowed his head and tied his belt.


    Mingke looks back at him. Now long Chuhan looks no different from ordinary office workers. The only difference is that he is more handsome than ordinary office men, and his figure is just like that of Beiming night. He is not perfect.


    The bad guys are not like


    Clearly is a man at home look, but, behind him, why is it so complex?


    Before her eyes almost showed some sadness, she quickly turned away and covered up her careless eyes with the act of packing.


    Looking back at him, she was the girl who was in a hurry to go to school and was in a panic: "hurry up, it''s really too late."


    Long Chuhan really has no way to take her, can only go in a hurry in the past, his computer bag, and then take the key, took a look at her and said: "let''s go."


    "Drive faster today." Mingke is in a hurry to follow.


    Long Chuhan pursed his lips and said helplessly, "absolutely first."

 Chapter 1344

    Long Chuhan drove Mingke back to school. After learning that she was not prepared and had no time to go to the canteen for breakfast, he stopped on the way and bought her a breakfast.


    Although safety is the first, he still drives faster today than yesterday. So when the car stops at the gate of the school, there are at least ten minutes left for class.


    But Mingke was still very anxious. He pushed the door open and strode down: "I''ll go first, brother. I''ll call you later."


    "Cocoa." When she closed the door, long Chuhan looked at her for at least two or three seconds. When she was in a hurry, he said in a soft voice: "my headache will not attack from time to time. It''s regular. It''s already happened this month, and there won''t be any more problems in the next month. In the future, I don''t have to go to the apartment to accompany me. I don''t have to keep the door open at night and pay attention to my movements all the time. I''m not as weak as you think. "


    Mingke blinked, blinked, looked at him again, then pursed his lower lip and complained: "then why didn''t you say it earlier, which made me sleep so hard last night."


    After taking a deep breath and slowly spitting out, she said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, we must find a way to cure the disease first. We''ll find a way later I won''t tell you. I''m going to class. I''ll call you later. Bye. "


    The door slammed shut. Looking at her, she turned and went to the door. Long Chuhan was still sitting there, looking at the far away figure through the window.


    Even if the car in the back honked impatiently, he didn''t care.


    Until the figure disappeared from sight, he started the car again and drove slowly forward.


    It was not until long Chuhan''s car drove into the main road and left without a trace. He was still standing in the lobby of the teaching building, looking through the glass door. Mingke took back his eyes and bought a heavy step to the classroom.


    Life will not always be as simple as playing chess. It''s impossible to just win or lose. But she doesn''t know what she can do except to win.


    She couldn''t solve his code at all. No matter how many ways she tried, even after such a long time, she had no clue.


    But that night, she clearly and easily unlocked his notebook.


    That blue has long been targeted by the special administrator. In this case, how can the smart behind the scenes boss of flying eagle allow him to survive, so that the special administrator can touch his clue and find other people step by step?


    Getting rid of LAN is his initial plan. He is the invisible promoter of this plan


    She just doesn''t know, what''s the relationship between him and the boss of flying eagle? Feiying village has a long history. He is definitely not a young man who has been at the helm for so many years. What is his status in Feiying?


    Deliberately let her know that he is a flying eagle, and for what?


    She''s just a girl who is so ordinary that she can''t be any more ordinary. Just to deal with the northern night?


    Is that what he meant? Or the order of the mysterious boss of flying eagle? Brother, do you have no choice but to use her, or are you just taking the initiative?


    Looking at the blurred figure reflected by the transparent glass door, Mingke pulled his lips and laughed weakly.


    No matter what the relationship between them and Beiming night is, as long as they believe that she is the woman of Beiming night, they will use all kinds of methods and means to deal with Beiming night.


    She is such a useless and troublesome woman on the stall. In the end, is it the disaster of that man''s life? But she But I don''t want to live like this anymore.


    "Coco, what are you doing here? It''s time for class In meditation, Xiao Xiang, who didn''t know when to come behind her, suddenly reached out and knocked on her shoulder.


    Mingke was startled. She looked back and said, "people are frightening, frightening to death, villain!"


    The whole day was very busy. After class in the morning, I rushed to the film and television city immediately, and then I was busy in the film and television city all day.


    Because there was a little accident in the shooting in the afternoon, a little girl twisted her foot and sent her to the hospital to redistribute her staff, which wasted a lot of time. Therefore, the shooting was not completed until sunset.


    Mingke didn''t go back by bus with us. Instead, he got off the bus at a certain station on the road and went to the supermarket to buy things before rushing back to school.


    Yang Xue was a little uncomfortable tonight. Xiao Xiang went back to the place where she lives early to visit. When she came back to the dormitory, the whole dormitory was only Mingke by herself.


    There is no shortage of anything in the dormitory. We put all the things we bought into the pot. After 30 minutes, we simmer slowly. After that, Mingke has time to take a bath and have a cold dinner.


    Finally, I sat down at the table to take a breath, but the phone rang at this time.


    Call from Beiming night


    Mingke turns on the computer and answers the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Accompany me back to work tonight." The voice of Beiming night came from the phone.Name can be a bit dumb, presumably, this guy knows where she spent last night, but, who would like to listen to him?


    "I''m going to see my brother tonight." "My brother" the two words deliberately special force to say out, her heart suddenly flashed something, long finger in the mouse click, enter the password login network number.


    "You have been there last night. Isn''t it enough to spend a night with you?" Sure enough, the president of Beiming almost couldn''t help being furious.


    Obviously, I''m trying my best to suppress my anger. Since I''m so angry, why should I bear it?


    Mingke''s lips were slightly raised. After seeing the message from Yiye Qingzhou, he seemed to be absent-minded and slowly said, "what do you want to do with your company? If there are other women in my family, they have to go back to the company instead of me? What is this? "Cheating?"


    There was a moment of silence over there. Mingke just took advantage of this time to read the message of Yiye Qingzhou: maybe your friend read it wrong. Don''t worry, it will be OK.


    She pursed her lower lip, crackled and typed a few lines in the dialog box: she''s ok now, but the man my friend likes, he really joined the evil organization, I don''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing?" There was another unhappy voice in the northern night, and even a little bit of complaining.


    "Talk to people." Mingke''s eyes twinkled with a little light. After silence, he continued: "a very good friend, although I haven''t met him, always gives me a warm feeling. It seems that as long as he is around, I can feel at ease."


    "Which friend?" That voice, already can''t use gnash teeth to describe.


    With a smile, the woman pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know his real name, only his online name is A light boat. "

 Chapter 1345

    A light boat


    I don''t know what words can be used to describe the face of the president of Beiming, but it is Even I feel weird.


    However, just now my heart was finally relieved, and my voice was much more relaxed than just now: "really Is it that good? I haven''t even seen him. Who knows who he is? "


    On the other end of the phone, the girl''s jade finger slipped unconsciously on the mouse. She seemed to be thinking about what he said, and said casually: "also, a person who has never seen her before, inexplicably expressing concern for her, may actually be a villain who wants to find some stimulation on the Internet."


    She seems to be sighing. Her voice is so low that she can''t hear it clearly. But Doesn''t that seem to be his goal? Where did he say Yiye Qingzhou was a bad man?


    There seemed to be another sigh. Ming was a little listless and said, "in fact, I don''t look at people. Since I''m a bad guy, I''ll pull him black."


    "I didn''t say he was bad." Realizing that his words were a little too hasty, in order to avoid being heard, Beiming night was silent, and then said: "anyway, if you don''t go to see him, can he eat you on the Internet? It''s not that he can give you warmth. In this case, what does rahei do? "


    "Aren''t you unhappy that I''m talking to people? Are you not satisfied with rahih Name can light way, through the phone also can''t hear out exactly is what tone, good hard to guess.


    The question is, why does the president of Beiming always feel strange? It''s a good thing to listen to him, but to pull a boat black He sank his eyes and tried to say in a light voice: "when did you become so obedient? Have you finally figured it out and come back to me? "


    If people are willing to return to him, a light boat can not exist for the time being.


    "Yes, why should I listen to you? You''re not one of my people No one knows that she is choking her smile and is about to hurt herself, but her words are so calm, even a little disdainful in the calm, which is very in line with the current context of two people.


    The night of the northern underworld is suddenly covered, how can the mood have a sense of ups and downs? This chick''s playing with him, isn''t she? Is What did she find?


    Before I could figure it out, the name of the man said in a quiet voice: "I''m reluctant to blackmail him. He''s still very good, but it''s a pity that he''s not online now. I''ve spoken for so long, but he doesn''t respond at all."


    Beiming night will immediately turn the mobile phone into the external function, dial the call page to one side, and open the network number.


    Just before landing, another faint voice came from the other end of the phone: "do you know if he can hear the call in my heart and go online immediately? However, he is not you. How can I know that I am thinking of him and come online to accompany me at this time? Unless You are a boat. "


    "Would I do such a boring thing? Do I need such a strange identity to talk to you? " The network number was immediately turned off, and a man was proud of the tunnel.


    Mingke was about to burst out laughing, so before she burst out laughing, she said, "I don''t want to tell you. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    Beep, the phone is really hung up.


    Looking at the screen that slowly darkened, a face of the northern night also gradually darkened.


    In just ten minutes, he really felt that he had been fooled all over, but he could not tell what she was playing with him.


    I want to land on the Internet to see what she left for Yiye Qingzhou, but I''m afraid it will verify what she said just now She said that he was not a light boat. When he landed, didn''t he lift a stone and hit his feet?


    If it''s such a coincidence, I don''t know if she will believe it?


    He should have been online since he knew it. Why quit?


    But he is not used to using this kind of communication tool to talk to people. There is only one person among all his friends, that is her. This network number is also applied for her.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly feel that I don''t know what I''m struggling with. Isn''t he going to take her back to the office? People are already outside the school, and it''s a waste of his life to discuss the mess with her like a fool.


    I dialed the phone again, but there was a long delay. When the phone was about to hang up automatically, Mingke picked up the phone again.


    "What for?" Pick up the mobile phone, she said: "I really have something else to do, I''m cooking soup for my brother, if you are bored, you can find other people to play, don''t you like to go to drunkenness? I really don''t have anyone to accompany you. I''ll drink flower wine myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng is to press his anger, listen to her will not nutrition words, North night just sink a way: "I am outside your school, old place, ten minutes later, I want to see you."


    "Try hanging up and see if you can see me in ten minutes." Name can be a bit disdainful, she is in the dormitory, do not go out, what can he do?


    She used to be afraid of him, but now she''s not. Anyway, she has a bad reputation, and people have been playing around by him for a long time. She doesn''t believe that at this time, that guy dares to do something to her father and grandmother, and is not likely to hurt her friends, such as Xiao Xiang.He''s not afraid of anything. What if he''s the president of Beiming?


    "I said, I''ll see you in ten minutes!" Some black faced man sank again.


    "Then you can wait for ten minutes." Ignoring his cold words, Mingke cut off the call again, left his mobile phone aside, opened the file sent to her by Beiming Liancheng, and slowly studied the information inside.


    As for the other person on the phone, you don''t have to think about it. At this moment, you must be so angry that you want to smash the phone.


    Time passed unconsciously. Ten minutes later, the mobile phone which was left by Mingke rang again.


    It''s his number, but I don''t know whether to answer it or not, and I don''t know what I''m feeling.


    In fact, if his attitude is not so arrogant and coquettish, and he does not always tell her in such a commanding tone, she does not have to be so indifferent. She really does not want to get along with him in such a way.


    From the beginning to the present, he has little respect for himself. Is he used to this way of getting along with others, or does he feel that she, like all the people who work under his hands, is not worth paying too much attention to?


    In fact, she understood that the guy didn''t mean to disrespect her, but most of the time, he didn''t know how to respect a woman. Many misunderstandings may come from this.


    She can''t lie to herself and insist that she doesn''t care about him, but if she goes on like this, she also feels that she will have no confidence and doesn''t know whether she can really go to the last step with him.


    She is an independent individual, not his appendage, and she doesn''t want to be a cowardly and weak person who can''t see him clearly all her life.

 Chapter 1346

    After a while, Mingke stretched out his long finger and crossed the screen.


    Put the phone through, she said helplessly: "I really have something else to do tonight, you go back, don''t..."


    "I want to see you." It sounds strange, as if it''s still far away, but it seems to be in my ear.


    Mingke subconsciously looked at the door. The door of the room was still locked from inside, and there was no sign of being pushed open. She was relieved. She was about to say something when someone knocked on the window.


    With two knocks, he was so scared that he almost screamed. With a shake of his hand, the mobile phone slipped from his fingers and fell on the table. Fortunately, the mobile phone was strong enough not to be broken into several pieces.


    Windows Heart inexplicably a tight, but here is several stories high! That guy She couldn''t believe it, but the window rang the next second.


    Helpless, she had to quickly walk past, swish will open the curtain, no accident, the man clinging to her window.


    She really wants to tell him that she won''t open the window for him and let him get out of her. How can he always take such a dangerous thing for granted? What if I fall?


    However, at the thought of "in case of falling", my heart was cold. I hurriedly opened the window and let him in. How could I say half a word to let him go?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give up. If something happens, she will cry to death.


    As soon as Beiming night came in, he held the woman in his arms and put his long arm forward. The window was closed by him and the curtain was pulled tightly by him. He bowed his head to kiss her.


    But Mingke struggled in his arms, forced his face to avoid his kiss.


    When he was about to kiss her cheek, she said angrily, "northern night, have you ever learned to respect me? It''s not that I don''t like you, but I don''t want to go on like this with you. Have you ever thought about why? Is there no other reason than that you have hurt me? "


    Beiming night was stunned, thin lips were less than half a finger away from her face, but this kiss stopped abruptly and did not continue.


    "You don''t respect me, you don''t care what I think, you can do whatever you want, you never need to care about my feelings." She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and continued: "chief executive, the hero image in the novel is incisively and vividly interpreted by you, but life is life, we are not living in the novel."


    What novel? When did he read that kind of stupid little book? However, her words still let him Leng for a while, ten seconds later, he finally gently let her go.


    "When did I not respect you and consider your feelings?" He walked over, pulled up a chair and sat down on it. He looked at her with long legs. His eyes were full of resentment: "I''m a big man in Dongling. In order to see my wife, I have to go over the wall. If I''m seen, I''ll make a joke? If you don''t want to come out to see me, you can''t even kiss me. You respect me very much. Do you think about my feelings like this? "


    "How do you look like a grumpy woman now?" Mingke took a look at him, went to one side, picked up the cup, took a glass of water for him, and sent it to him.


    Beiming night took it and drank it all at once. The cup was put on the desk not far behind her, still staring at her: "why don''t you come out to see me? What is more important than meeting me? "


    I glanced back at the information on the screen. I just glanced at it and knew who gave it to her.


    He looked at Mingke again, and his face sank: "it''s good to study, but in order to study, you don''t even want your husband. Your wife is too irresponsible."


    Name doesn''t speak. This guy has been complaining since he came in. He didn''t know him. He thought he was really a grumpy woman.


    See her eyes with a faint disapproval, Beiming big president that fragile heart and a little hurt, don''t face, also no longer speak, only face more and more ugly.


    Seeing his stuffy appearance, after a long silence, Ming was still soft hearted.


    In fact, he is nothing. When he doesn''t play tricks with you, he sometimes looks like an impenetrable child. As long as his means are not aimed at you, he really has no heart and no attack power at that time.


    In addition, maybe it''s because no one has taught him how to love someone since he was born, so sometimes he cares about you, but he will do something to hurt you unconsciously.


    The more experience you have, the more you will know how to put yourself in the other person''s shoes. If you have different perspectives, maybe your views will be different.


    There are two obstacles in her heart that she can''t get over for the time being. She doesn''t allow him to hurt his relatives again, and he doesn''t allow him to hurt himself for other women''s sake. Except for these two points, she doesn''t really blame him so much at other times.


    She went to the corner and looked at the soup that was still boiling. There was still an hour and a half before the time she set. She came back and looked at the man who was still sulking alone. Finally, she couldn''t help caring: "have you had dinner yet?"


    Some still calm face, cold hum: "now just want to care about me, not too late?"Fame really doesn''t want to talk to him. Is there such a naive man? No, it''s not a big deal not to let him kiss you. Being mean is such a rare thing in a hundred years.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll eat with you. I have to come back after eating. Do you see? I''m still cooking soup. "


    "Boiled for long Chuhan?" His eyebrows wrinkled again, and his face was obviously unhappy, and his eyes even showed a little grievance.


    Aggrieve Is it strange to use these two words on this man? When will he be wronged by others? Has he never wronged others?


    But Mingke really didn''t want to make trouble with him at that time. After looking at his cold Yi''s side face, she calmly said: "my brother''s head is not good. He has been having a headache two days ago. Isn''t it the same as Yu Feiyan? Someone is waiting on Yu Feiyan. Why can''t I go to wait on my brother? Is there such a big difference in treatment? "


    "Tomorrow I''ll find him ten or Eight maids to make sure he''s satisfied." The northern night is cold. I don''t want to tangle with her for these things when I seldom meet.


    Glanced at her one eye, although still that pair of haughty appearance, but the voice always softened down: "come here, let me have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Mingke subconsciously approached him for two steps, but after two steps, he stopped immediately.


    Just about to turn around, Beiming night has already stood up, big palm a fish, fished her over.


    She just felt that everything in front of her had been spent. When she looked back, he had already brought the person to the chair and sat on him face to face, while his big palms still fell on her waist, which made her feel a little tight.

 Chapter 1347

    "Your roommate won''t be back today, will he?" The voice of Beiming night is hoarse in an instant. It''s so sexy that it''s not worth living.


    But what Mingke sees now is not his charming breath, but the dangerous light under his eyes.


    She took a cold breath and gave him a gentle push. She was about to get off his leg.


    Beiming night is a tight two palms, her imprisonment in the top, is not willing to let her down.


    Mingke tried to calm himself down, looked at him and said, "have you ever found us together? Besides this kind of thing, it seems that we have never done anything else meaningful?"


    Beiming night''s big palm can''t help but go down, pick up the hem of her clothes, slowly explore inside, listen to her say, his fingertips touch her delicate skin, immediately stopped.


    After thinking about it, he looked down at her and said seriously: "it''s not the only thing like this all the time, it''s just that the proportion is larger."


    Mingke really wants to roll her eyes at him. Can''t you hear her sarcasm? What do men think about things with? Give her such a serious look, is deliberately do not understand her hint or what?


    Sitting on him, she obviously felt the change in him, but she didn''t panic. The struggle would only promote his brutality, so it''s better to give up the meaningless struggle.


    With her hand on his shoulder and ignoring his big palm, she tried to calm down: "has anyone ever told you that when two people fall in love together, spiritual communication is essential? It''s not the only way to prove a close relationship between two people is to keep doing it. Do you know how to love a woman? "


    "I''m not dating you. We''re married. You''re my wife." His voice is hoarse, and the skin under his palm is smooth and delicate, which makes his hand feel beautiful.


    Mingke resisted the impulse to push him out and continued: "do you know what a woman wants?"


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Finally that pair of black eyes found a little light, to her eyes, he asked in a dumb voice: "what do you want? Just tell me, I''ll give it to you, OK? Stop making trouble with me and come home with me. You know I''ve been waiting


    "I want it. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "No matter how greedy you are, I can get back what you want, just give me time."


    "I now I want to slap you in the face When she said this, her voice was so soft that she couldn''t recognize that she was angry.


    But the action of the northern night stopped, still looking down at her, just a little more serious: "what do you want? I can''t hurt my mother to make you happy. Even if I do, you won''t be happy. You are not such a vicious person. "


    Name can fix to look at him, also don''t know why, this words let her heart inexplicably sour a few.


    Finally, she pushed his big palms out of her clothes. She was not in a hurry. This man can''t be excited.


    If she was a little impatient, it would not arouse his greater brutality. At that time, he would be savage and would not be willing to reason with you any more. It would be too late for you to cry.


    This is the dormitory of the school. She doesn''t want to let her scream become a certain entertainment program of a radio station tomorrow. When this guy is crazy, he is not a person.


    After meeting his eyes for a long time, she said calmly, "I want equality, respect, honesty and trust."


    Equality, respect, frankness and trust Beiming night silently read these words in his heart. For a long time, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were less cold, just a little more confused.


    Mingke knows that maybe he is so old that no one has ever said these words to him and asked for these illusory things.


    He was destined to bear the burden of revenge since he was sensible. He had no choice in his life, but his future If he really wants to be with himself, she has to let him face all this.


    Since he doesn''t understand, then let her teach him until he understands. If she doesn''t have the ability, then she firmly believes that she doesn''t have the luck to join hands with him.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you a bowl of noodles. I''ll wait until you''re full. " Mingke climbed down from his leg. In order not to let him feel aggrieved, she would start to be savage with her again. Before she left, she suddenly bowed her head and kissed him in the face, then turned and walked to the corner.


    When she came to the place where Xiao Xiang had put some simple cooking tools, she opened the small refrigerator and found that there were only a few packages of instant noodles left. Fortunately, there were still a few eggs


    Soon, a bowl of hot noodles was held back by her and put on the tea table. When she looked up at him, the man was still sitting on the chair and staring at himself, which made her feel soft again.


    Don''t look at her with such eyes. Every time you look at her with a little expectation in the confusion, she will feel that if she is not good to him, she will be guilty and deserve to be accused.Isn''t it just handsome? However, the handsome guy''s eyes are really powerful.


    She hastily took back her eyes, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, no longer looked at him, and said faintly, "come and have noodles."


    Beiming night didn''t say anything more. When he smelled the aroma of instant noodles, he realized that he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. He took the chopsticks she handed him, and he wolfed them down without saying a word.


    It''s just a bowl of ordinary instant noodles, but at this moment, eating what she made by herself, a heart, unspeakable bitterness.


    I have lived for nearly 30 years. When I reached this age, I didn''t know until I lost it. It turned out that what I was looking for was just such a bowl of hot food that she gave me. A few words of tenderness and tenderness: are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll get you something to eat


    All of a sudden, I want to hold her and tell her that I don''t want anything and I don''t want to do anything any more. I just stay by her side, eat her food, listen to her sweet voice and hold her warm and soft body.


    He was tired. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to anything. He just wanted to go back to his and her nest, or even in the gentle embrace of his woman.


    The steaming steam of the effervescent noodles covered his thick eyebrows and his dark eyes, rendering a dense fog color in front of his eyes.


    Heart sour, sour and astringent, let him suddenly have an impulse to cry.


    After so many years of living, who ever saw half a tear in his eyes? If it is said that because of a bowl of instant noodles, Beiming night can hardly help crying, will anyone believe it?

 Chapter 1348

    The appearance of Beiming night is so frightening.


    I don''t know what he was thinking. He was eating noodles, but at the end, his action slowed down. Finally, he stopped.


    Looking down at the bowl of noodles, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    She seemed to have never seen such a low side of him. It should be said that he was quiet.


    It''s so quiet, so quiet that she seems to have completely separated from the world, so quiet that she wants to ask him what''s going on, but she doesn''t dare to disturb his peace.


    It''s just a bowl of noodles. What is he thinking?


    After a long time, when Mingke finally wanted to open his mouth, the president of Beiming university finally got something moving again. He continued to eat noodles with chopsticks, but the bowl of noodles was cold, and even the noodles were soaked.


    "Stop eating. I''ll make you another bowl." I can''t see her name any more. I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy. All of a sudden, her heart is inexplicable and sour.


    "Finish this first, later, later." Beiming night didn''t say any more. He picked up the bowl and drank the last mouthful of soup. Then he put the empty bowl on the tea table and looked at her quietly.


    Mingke doesn''t know what to say. Such a quiet president of Beiming University, she really has a good chance to see. Even if he is quiet, the momentum that can''t be ignored will always let you know that he is there.


    But today, when he was quiet, all the cold breath on his body disappeared. He was an extremely simple and ordinary person, except for his appearance and figure, which was so excellent that people could not ignore.


    Mingke washed the bowl clean and looked at the soup again. She saw that it would take at least an hour to cook. Then she turned around and wanted to go to the middle of the room.


    Unexpectedly, just left the corner of the small kitchen, people will be a pull in the past, in the twinkling of an eye, he had been pulled to the bed, direct pressure on the body.


    Her face sank, and her heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    I thought he had changed, but I didn''t expect that he was still the same as before, the same domineering, the same barbaric, as long as it was what he wanted to do, he didn''t need to care whether others were willing or not, as long as he wanted to.


    She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to fight, and she didn''t have the strength to fight.


    The man''s hot breath fell on her face, neck, and even her chest. Mingke was psychologically prepared. He would not let go of himself tonight. He would ask for her directly here.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Beiming night just turned over after kissing her hard, let her press on her body, put her long arm on her back waist, closed her eyes, and lay quietly and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do. Her body was already impulsive. She could feel the change clearly. However, he didn''t really move too much. He just held her like this.


    Mingke turned over slightly on his chest. When he looked up, he saw the man who had closed his eyes and was resting. Now he was staring at himself with his eyes open.


    She slightly Leng next, finally still can''t help but ask: "what''s going on tonight?"? Is it something that can''t be solved? "


    Beiming night nodded, which made Mingke more uneasy. It was the first time since they met that he admitted to himself that there was something he could not do in the world.


    "I don''t want to go back to the imperial court." The northern night suddenly said, with a faint voice and a little hoarse: "but I There''s no place to go. "


    Mingke didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say that he was playing with himself. However, his expression was so devout that he couldn''t say a word of complaint to him.


    One more look, that pair of black eyes flashing a bit clear light, suddenly, she seems to understand his words.


    It''s not that he has no place to go, but that he doesn''t want to go to any of those places.


    At such a time, should she kindly say that there is no place to go, so stay here? But she I don''t want to say that.


    I don''t know how long after that, she had already looked away from her, but the night of the northern night was from the beginning to the end, and her eyes didn''t leave her for more than half a minute.


    Mingke had no choice but to let out a breath and then said faintly: "I cooked the soup. I planned to call him later and let him..."


    "I''ll send it to you." The night of the northern underworld immediately says that long Chuhan''s apartment, he still knows where it is. It''s just a gift. It''s not difficult. What''s difficult is After the delivery, can she take him in?


    Mingke really has the feeling of riding a tiger. How can the man''s eyes kill people like this? It''s full of lethality that makes people accidentally die in the whirlpool of his eyes.


    Look at her like this again, she''s really going to give up.


    "He doesn''t know if he dares to drink it." I don''t know how long it took before she whispered, "if..."


    She didn''t go on, but Beiming night was still looking at her. Her eyes were full of expectation and I feel uneasy.It seems to be waiting for her words, or Waiting for her verdict.


    Why pretend to be so fragile? If she refuses, will this guy give up? I think it''s impossible.


    But now this pitiful look is true.


    Anyway, he He''s not an actor. He doesn''t know how to act. He would rather not say what he doesn''t like to say. His eyes are the same.


    Mingke put his hands on his chest and sat up gently.


    Beiming night''s big palm still fell on her waist. Although she didn''t exert herself, she knew that if she wanted to go down from him now, he would hold it tightly and wouldn''t allow it.


    In fact, she is still so overbearing, just giving herself a seemingly free choice, but it''s really hard for him to get such a little freedom from him.


    "I always have to deliver it myself, but male guests are not allowed in this dormitory No climbing. It''s not a good habit. It''s not allowed in the future. " Seeing a little disappointment and grievance in his eyes, her heart softened again, "I Go to your company. "


    "When will the soup be ready?" Beiming night suddenly sat up, up so fast, scared name can hardly help screaming.


    She finally regained her seat in his arms. She gave him a white look and then muttered, "maybe Ten to twenty minutes to go. "


    "What else do you have to clean up? Is there a class tomorrow? We''ll take back the books and make them up in the dormitory tomorrow morning, so we can save a little time. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s better to take all the books back. If you want to have any lessons in the future, just take the books to school."

 Chapter 1349

    Mingke almost turned her eyes on herself. When did she promise to move to his office?


    Inexplicably, I watched him help to clean up her clothes, and took out her suitcase, notebook, clothes, books, handbags, anything she could use


    If it wasn''t for him, there would still be her washing things and some simple skin care products, maybe he would not let go of these little things in her dormitory.


    He even nearly removed all her books In a word, if she didn''t stop him in time, the man would certainly move out everything about her in her dormitory.


    But he really thought too much, she just promised to accompany him back tonight, didn''t say that she would live with him in the future.


    In fact, he knows that there are so many things to do in his hand. It''s impossible for him to take care of her.


    Emperor yuan there is a Yu Fei smoke things, waiting for him to solve.


    Maybe Beiming night knows it, but he doesn''t think about anything tonight. He just wants to relax for a night.


    Carrying a big box and carrying her notebook, I was embarrassed when I went out.


    When he comes, he can climb the wall. When he goes out, does Mingke dare to let him climb down the wall? Dare not, also not willing to, had to harden the scalp to go out with him from the gate.


    The two housekeeper aunts watched them come out of the dormitory. For a long time, they couldn''t react at all.


    It was not until both of them had walked out of the gate that one of them ran after them in a hurry and ran after them, shaking his lips and saying, "this This gentleman, you You just... "


    "What just happened?" I didn''t expect that when Beiming night turned around, I didn''t know if it was because I was in a good mood, and I even laughed at her.


    Such a simple, casual smile that even he didn''t know whether he had put it in his heart completely dazzled his aunt, who was a teenager older than him. The same is true. When they left, no one said anything that should not be said.


    Fortunately, it''s late at this time, and there are not many people going in and out of the dormitory building, so few people saw the strange scene just now, but there are still countless people walking around the campus.


    When they left through the woods behind the school, they didn''t know whether they were so lucky, or whether this kind of thing was so common that it was rampant. When they walked through the woods and walked up the path in the woods, they heard the girl''s scream.


    Why does she hear that every time she comes here? What is this place for? Last time and Mu Zijin, this time, there was a big gray wolf walking by.


    Fortunately, the wolf''s two hands are full. Even when he looks at himself, his eyes are so hot that he can hardly stand it. But at least it''s not convenient for him to free his hand to hold her now.


    But she knew that if she was a little bit more fanatical and gave him a hint, she had absolute reason to believe that the president of Beiming university would surely be able to take things with one hand and invade her with another.


    Once this kind of place is picked up, in such an ambiguous atmosphere, who knows what he will do to himself next?


    All the way through, a face had already been red, but Beiming night God was fresh and cool, and his face had not changed at all. He just looked at her all the time and was a little obsessed.


    Why didn''t he look like this in the past? I don''t know what''s wrong tonight.


    After getting on the bus, Mingke sat in the co driver''s seat, buckled his seat belt, and couldn''t help looking at him sideways, reminding him: "pay attention when driving. I don''t want to have any accidents at night."


    "Don''t worry, when did I let you have an accident?" North night will drive out the car, driving so steady, it seems really more careful than in the past.


    But he once again let the name can be unexpected, and so the car left the school, driving on the main road, a man suddenly did not know which nerve is wrong, he stepped on the accelerator.


    With the roar of the engine, the car ran out like an arrow in an instant, making Mingke, who had no psychological preparation, unable to carry it completely, screamed.


    Beiming night even had the idea of making fun of her. He looked at her sideways, and then his eyes fell back to the road ahead. He had a little smile on his lips, and his voice was a bit hoarse: "save your energy, call again tonight, don''t waste it."


    Mingke took a deep breath. She couldn''t help looking at him. If she wanted to say something more, she wouldn''t go back to the company with him. But before she could say it, she felt the speed of the car speeded up.


    He''s driving so fast, he''s speeding up!


    Mingke was really scared by him. He held the thermos in one hand and slowly threw the other hand upward to feel for it. When he touched the safety handle, he grabbed it and did not dare to let go.


    The speed of the car is still speeding up. The president of Beiming university is speeding up on the road. This is the first time Mingke sits beside him and feels his speed.


    I still remember the last time she was with Beiming Liancheng, someone was following her. In order to get rid of them, Liancheng also had a storm.But that''s what he said at that time. The boss''s driving skill was really good. Now she finally understands that if that''s what the company captain said, she would rather have his best skill worse.


    Originally half an hour''s journey, Leng let him finish in 15 minutes. With a squeak, the car stopped in the parking garage. Beiming night immediately untied the seat belt, pushed the door open and stepped down. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Mingke''s side and opened the door for her.


    Taking the thermos in her hand, he stared at the safety belt beside her waist and said, "come down quickly. It''s late. If you don''t send it up again, it''s not good to wake him up again in case he goes to sleep."


    Mingke resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and untied the safety belt and stepped down slowly.


    This guy knows what it''s bad to wake up? I just want her to finish the work quickly so that I can go back with him.


    After returning to that place, she could guess with her toes what he wanted to do.


    At this time, she just said that she would not let him go to this place?


    Subconsciously, he dragged along to the elevator with him. When he got to the end, Beiming night could hardly help holding her up and directly holding her away.


    But fortunately, under the threat of Mingke''s stare at him, he finally managed to keep his mind at bay. He accompanied her into the elevator, pressed the floor, and went up to the floor where Longchu apartment was.


    "Don''t follow me. Your relationship with him is in a mess. He may not be happy to see you." Mingke took a look at him before walking out of the elevator.


    Beiming night didn''t care at all. She leaned towards the elevator door, looked down at her and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Mingke couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect him to take over other people''s elevators. She just wanted him to wait outside. But seeing him like this, maybe he couldn''t listen to what he said.


    Don''t want to waste words and he said meaningless words, she had to take the thermos, look at him again, then walked to long Chuhan''s apartment.

 Chapter 1350

    After pressing the door, Mingke remembers that he didn''t call long Chuhan before he came to make sure he was at home.


    If he is not at home, they will come here for nothing.


    Fortunately, not long after the doorbell rang, the door of the apartment was opened. Long Chuhan was wearing a bathrobe, his short hair was dripping with water, and his slippers were full of steam. It was obvious that he was just taking a bath.


    See name can a person to come over, he can''t help looking at the elevator side, vaguely see a road leaning on the elevator door figure, he just locked his eyes back to name can face, a little want to laugh impulse: "that guy accompany you to come over to do what?"


    The back Obviously impatient very much, also only name but this wench can let him so "be wronged".


    "I don''t know what he''s doing with me." Mingke was a little helpless and handed the thermos in his hand to him: "this is my soup, Tianma zhunao soup, which is said to be brain tonic. You have a headache a few days ago. You must have not recovered. Remember to drink it all. It''s good for you. "


    "Don''t you come in?" Long Chuhan took the thermos and looked to the elevator. He knew he couldn''t keep her, but he still told him, "if this guy bullies you, remember to call me. I''ll go and get you back immediately, you know?"


    Ming didn''t respond. He just looked at him and didn''t know what was flashing.


    Thinking that she was blaming herself for her troubles, long Chuhan laughed and said, "anyway, call me if you have something."


    "Thank you, brother. I''m very warm." She said, just look at him again, then turned and walked to the elevator, didn''t even say goodbye.


    Until she returns to Beiming night, she is pulled into the elevator by the anxious man. The elevator door is closed, and the figure of the two people is completely invisible. Long Chuhan takes his eyes back.


    Looking at the thermos bottle in his hand, his heart was so complicated that he didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door. Then he turned and closed the door and walked in.


    On the night of the northern underworld, he drove all the way from the residential area where long Chuhan''s apartment was, and quickly returned to the company building of imperial group.


    When I went back, the whole building was almost gone except for some left behind security guards.


    As soon as the chief executive went back, he stopped the car in the parking garage, and then hurriedly picked up the woman with one arm, and then with the box and notebook in hand, he ran to the elevator as fast as he could.


    I don''t know. I thought they were running for their lives. The monkey was so anxious that he got the name. At the beginning, he just wanted to laugh, but later he was really flustered.


    On the 28th floor, in the office lounge, the door was slammed shut, and the boxes and notebooks were put aside. As for the women, they had already been put on the bed. The president of Beiming University, who was breathing disorderly, quickly pressed down and bowed his head to open it.


    This time, I didn''t hide my name, but I was a little bit cold. This kind of cold, after holding her excitedly for a long time, was finally found.


    Slightly from her body to lift up the upper half of the body, drooping eyes staring at her clear and no impulse cloud eyes, he Leng under, then face suddenly sink down: "what do you mean now?"


    "You didn''t take a bath." In fact, even she didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t want to


    Beimingye didn''t know whether she was really so calm or pretending to be, but after she criticized her, he had no choice but to take a few more deep breaths to let his impulse calm down. Then he climbed down from her and quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    A battle bath, even less than ten minutes, people have come out, when the hair is still wet, water drops continue to fall, he even just took a bath towel to wipe the body at will, then throw aside, unexpectedly such a big stab came to her behind, a hug her.


    Mingke''s body was still a little stiff. She agreed to come back with him, but she didn''t say that she had to do this with him when she came back.


    She has said that two people do not have to be like this when they are together. Can they sit together calmly and talk well?


    It''s a kind of life, even if it''s all over the world.


    Life doesn''t always have to be like this. Why doesn''t he ever understand?


    In fact, Beiming night didn''t understand, but she was really a little too excited. She finally agreed to come back with her. It was after she signed the divorce agreement in Dongfang International and threw it to Ding Shu. Since they met again, she promised him something for the first time. His excitement can be imagined.


    But even if he was a beast again, he would at least suppress his own blood in the end when he saw her clearly aggrieved.


    She was very reluctant to let go. Beiming night went back to the wardrobe and found a robe to put on. I was still a little stuffy. I could see that I was very angry.


    But she rarely wants to come back with herself, and he doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too rigid at this time. It''s good to come back. At least the relationship between the two people has taken the first step.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" He pulled up the chair, sat down not far behind her, and looked up at her long hair.Although this long hair is straight, it seems to be naturally slightly curly. It''s soft and fluffy. You don''t need to get those messy chemical potions. It''s smooth enough to touch it in your hand, just like silk.


    How many women want such a hair, but even if they spend a lot of money, they still can''t get it.


    His women are naturally beautiful, with smooth skin and beautiful hair.


    I don''t know when to start. I find more and more that I have so many advantages in my woman. Will I start to dislike myself now because she has too many advantages?


    What about himself? Even her hands were stained with blood. Compared with him, she was like a white lotus without dust, clear, clean and beautiful.


    But he is like a poisonous poppy in the swamp, even sometimes fatal.


    Why is there a sense of loss all of a sudden? There is a fear that she will look down upon her uneasiness


    Index finger slightly moved, suddenly, want to smoke.


    This time, Mingke took the initiative to find a cigarette for him, and even lit it for him.


    Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke. Beiming night leans back to the chair to find its calmness. At this time, it seems to be a bit of the usual enigmatic and life-threatening laziness.


    "I want you tonight." He looked at her, his voice was still a little hoarse: "but, can I give you an hour, is that enough?"


    Mingke doesn''t know how to respond. In fact, he has always been like this. He will give in, but he will never give up his bottom line.


    I still remember when he tore up the agreement, he once said that he could promise her anything, as long as it was not too much, but she had no right to stop it.


    That is, if he wants her, in bed, she has to be his.


    Domineering? Maybe, but at least now, he''s willing to force himself to calm down and talk to her after he''s become a beast, isn''t he?


    Mingke took a deep breath and hesitated. Then he said, "I want to know where muzichuan is now. Is he in danger?"

 Chapter 1351

    The curl of smoke rises slowly, which makes the girl''s face look a little unreal behind the smoke. The man is in front of him, but suddenly becomes very far away.


    The excitement of the whole night, in this seemingly distant distance, was calmed down bit by bit.


    The deep eyes of the northern night are tinged with a little bit of cooling, and then looking at the girl who makes herself more and more unable to see clearly in the smoke, her thin and cool lips are slightly hooked up: "willing to come back with me, just for this?"


    Mingke knew that he had misunderstood. When he promised to accompany him back, he didn''t really think too much, but his "no place to go" suddenly hit her heart.


    But now that we have calmed down, we have to raise this issue.


    "I know you know his business. What is he doing now?" This is not only for Xiao Xiang, but also for herself.


    If long Chuhan really has ulterior motives, what about Yu Feiyan? If you tell him that Yu Feiyan may not be so simple, will he believe it? What''s more, she doesn''t even know.


    At least it''s useless for her to say anything until she finds the evidence or the real purpose of long Chuhan and Yu Feiyan.


    But after looking at her for a long time, Beiming night suddenly probes into the cigarette ash between his fingers, puts down his folded legs, looks at her and says, "if you want to know something, just come and wait on her. Maybe when you are in a good mood, I will give you a hint."


    Look at the look of his chief executive, he really broke his poor image all night. But what about his look? What can she do with him?


    The curtain behind her was completely closed, and then she slowly walked over, without saying anything, and directly stepped up and leaned forward.


    The Nightgown on Beiming night''s body is a little thin. He doesn''t like to sleep in thick cloth. Now when she presses it, the touch makes his head shake.


    I didn''t think she would take the initiative, but he didn''t know whether she was sincere or just for some purpose.


    "How can I wait on him to tell me everything I want to know?"


    "Everything You know it''s impossible Slightly calmed his disordered breathing, he raised his long finger to take a puff of smoke, and then slowly spit out, this action can not be said to be handsome and charming, but at this time, how can he always feel that there is a little bit just to hide something?


    Mingke''s eyes flashed a little smile. His little hand fell on his neck and stroked his strong chest. It was obvious that the body under the palm of his hand was tense for several minutes, and the heat was also expanding.


    She leaned over, the warm breath fell on his neck, and asked softly, "can you answer yes or no when I ask you a question?"


    "It depends on the mood." Beiming night shaved the short hair that fell on her forehead. At this time, although she felt a little uncomfortable because she was easily controlled by the little woman, her body was quite comfortable when she was controlled.


    After a little physical and mental conflict, he immediately gave up the struggle, snuffed out the cigarette and left it in an unknown corner. His big palm fell on her waist and held it lightly, with a little tobacco flavor lingering over her head: "it depends on your performance."


    Mingke buried his lips in his neck and breathed out: "you and Mu Zichuan have made up, haven''t you? You hinted to me that he was your friend. "


    "A casual word has been remembered by you till now." His eyes were more and more deep, and his eyes were more and more black and bright.


    As long as you listen to his heartbeat and feel the heat of his body, Mingke will know what this guy is thinking. There is no need to use other criteria to judge his current mood.


    She closed her eyes and then said, "I just want you to answer yes or no."


    "Yes." He bowed his head and could not help kissing her forehead. After kissing her, her thin lips slid down her eyebrows and nose.


    But just when he was about to kiss her mouth, Mingke ran away immediately. He was a bit naughty and still buried himself in his neck. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and nibbled at her.


    The man''s sexy Adam''s apple keeps rolling, and the big palms that fall on her waist are also tightened.


    Mingke bit his lower lip and tried to ignore the change of his body. He continued to ask, "is it something you discussed after he entered the flying eagle?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Maybe these questions really depend on his mood.


    All of a sudden, his neck was tight again. His muscles were tense and his breath was disordered. The answer blurted out: "not at first."


    "And then?"


    "Yes."


    Mingke continued: "will he also be injected with those messy viruses?"


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know about this problem, because his people haven''t been able to get in touch with Mu Zichuan up to now, they can''t contact him openly, they can only walk in the dark, but they can''t walk in a wide range. Once the action is obvious, it will always alarm some people.


    Now they can only be cautious and more cautious. If they are careless, they may end up in the end.Although Mingke didn''t know how deep the vortex was, at least she could understand it. She just didn''t expect that he was really willing to tell himself so many things. How difficult it would be for him?


    If she wanted to betray him, he didn''t think how serious it would be?


    No, who was he in the northern night? How could he not have thought of that? He just really I''m willing to believe her.


    Mingke is a little moved. It should be said that he is particularly moved. Is a woman who has been used by him really not afraid that she will use herself in turn?


    Xiaolian moved slowly on his neck nest again. He hesitated for a long time and finally asked, "do you have to deal with long Chuhan?"


    "Yes." The answer is firm and powerful. He said he didn''t want to cheat her any more. She knows.


    But this time, the name is no longer as excited as before, but quietly, still looking at his constantly rolling Adam''s apple.


    Feel that pair of big palms slowly restless, she suddenly from his chest out of her little hand, his hands pressed.


    When she moved, Beiming night was immediately dissatisfied


    He didn''t know how to describe this kind of mood. She had never had such enthusiasm before. Even if she had, she was forced by him, which was different from her active seduction.


    Although, this girl''s means of seducing people can be said to be very green, but, such a green move, actually let his mind, completely calm down.

 Chapter 1352

    Mingke continued to rub his neck in the northern night. He wanted to pull his hands apart, but he still held his waist tightly.


    However, at least he didn''t be presumptuous any more, so she let her hands stick to him again.


    This time, she pulled off his robe and said, "one more question."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she hesitated for two seconds and then continued to ask, "do you really trust Yu Feiyan completely?"


    "No


    She didn''t want to ask any more and buried her face in his chest.


    When he untied the two belts of his nightgown, beimingye could not help but hold her, stood up and strode to the big bed not far behind him.


    The person is pressed on the bed by him, when waiting for him to bow head to want to kiss her, she suddenly says: "this time, don''t want to let you come."


    Beiming night slightly Leng, looking at her eyes suddenly depressed down: "want to play me again? You''re playing with fire, don''t you know? "


    His temper is not as good as she imagined. Don''t think that if he connives at her, she can really be lawless. His connivance is also limited: "I told you a long time ago that I would never listen to you at such a time."


    "If I promise, you won''t regret listening to me?" He always loses his temper. When can he get a little better?


    Name can be a bit helpless, clearly this man is really difficult to get along with him, than he gets along with a lot of people, how can she just can''t leave him?


    In his confused sight, she suddenly raised her head and gave him a kiss on the chin. A little smile flickered under her eyes. Her voice was so light that it was almost inaudible: "try it Maybe you''ll like it. "


    The president of Beiming was completely conquered by the charming smile of the little woman. I don''t know when she pushed her down. When she reacted, I was already under her pressure.


    Of course, I don''t know the name. It turns out that the president of Beiming is so easily pushed down sometimes. Although she is not light and soft, she is just turning over. It''s her turn to press on him.


    There is a naughty smile hidden in the bottom of the eye, and there is also a bit of indescribable shyness. However, this may be the first step to change the relationship between them. Even if they are shy again, they should stick to it.


    Equality, didn''t she say that? Be equal, whether it''s outside, at home, or in bed.


    Try. There''s nothing you can''t do


    Everyone can see that the president of Beiming is in a good mood today. It should be said that he is very good, excellent and good.


    When he came back from outside at about 9 a.m., he passed the lobby and met two little girls who were trembling to greet him. Not only did he not show the same indifference as before, he even laughed at others.


    Two little girls stood in the lobby in a daze, full of dementia for half an hour, but after the flower mania, two hearts suddenly fell to the bottom.


    When did the chief executive give them half a smile? Now Does that mean they don''t have to come back to work from tomorrow?


    What did they do wrong? They didn''t do anything wrong! The welfare treatment of imperial group in Dongling is simply first-class. They don''t want to be fired. Wuwu


    When the door of the office was pushed open, there was a little smile on his lips. Only when he came in did his smile fade away.


    "It looks like we had a good night." Mu Son Jin pulls a chair, sat down opposite his desk, looked at him one eye, unspeakable resentment.


    There is only one person in the world who can make this guy crazy. He is in a good mood. That is to say, the relationship between them is finally getting better. He really has no chance.


    "Have I ever reminded you to stop wasting your mind?" Beiming night didn''t even look at him. After another look at the photo on his notebook, he opened the document and began to work.


    "Can''t you stare at people''s photos all morning?" He just now that eyes, really let Mu Son Jin doubt up this point.


    "Yes." The chief executive did not hesitate to return, nor did he return Mingke to school in the morning. It was less than eight o''clock when they returned Mingke to school. They pestered with each other in the car. Until she was late, they were willing to let her go.


    After that, he watched her enter the door. Later, he thought about it in the car and went back to the company slowly. When he arrived at the company, it seemed that it was just nine o''clock.


    It''s only half past ten. He just looked at the picture and thought about the girl''s enthusiasm and craziness last night for an hour and a half.


    Can''t hear Mu Zijin have any words, he is knocking computer at the same time, light way: "have words to hurry up, I am very busy today."


    "Busy meeting your woman?" Mu Zijin''s words are still a little sour, even after he realized his gaffe, he just gathered his mind, staring at him and said: "I''ll go to Oriental International in two days."


    Beiming night long finger micro Dun, put in the state of his eyes and become as deep as usual difficult to distinguish, just a moment after the micro Zheng, long finger began to move quickly again: "there is strong in there, don''t need you.""You know I won''t be at ease."


    "Try to reassure yourself."


    "Northern night." Mu Zijin doesn''t want to be angry. He has no reason to be angry. This road is not arranged by Beiming night, but Beiming night There''s no stopping it.


    Although Beiming night is still working, I think of the responsibility of Mingke to myself in the early days: you never call me by name and surname.


    Originally, at that time, she really had a little grievance, just like herself now.


    Look away from the screen, fall on Mu Son Jin face: "you blame me?"


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t want to answer, regardless of grudge don''t grudge, this matter also has become a foregone conclusion, grudge he doesn''t have what use.


    "Do you know how much energy I spent to dissuade beimingxun?" Beiming night pushed the notebook forward, opened the drawer on one side, took out a cigar from the wooden box inside, and lit it slowly with a bang.


    He leans to the back of the chair and stares at Mu Zijin ''


    I''m very busy, Zijin. You know how many things I have to deal with every day. Especially from today on, I decided to leave two more hours for the girl every day Do you have to burden me one by one? When will it grow through? "


    "He''s not the one you care about, you won''t understand..."


    "But you are." He sent the cigar between his fingers to his lips again, and his eyes were calm. However, he could see that he was a little unhappy at this time: "you think I don''t care about him. I don''t refute this point, but I don''t care about you and ah Xun at all."


    Beiming night is really not good at reasoning, but if he has to talk about it, he can only use the most direct way to finish his words: "when he has an accident, you will be sad, but maybe after five or ten years, the sadness will gradually fade down. But you will never forgive me, or even hate me, that is a lifetime thing, I will bear your resentment for a lifetime, and even, maybe also have to prevent your revenge, but can''t get rid of you There''s no way to be so cruel. "

 Chapter 1353

    Beiming night looked at Mu Zijin''s dark eyes and said: "my words are cruel? But you can''t deny that it''s true. I bear more pressure than you or even ah Xun, but you never care. "


    A "never care", let Mu Son Jin a heart suddenly vibrated.


    His pressure Do they really never care? Maybe it''s because he''s too tough, maybe it''s because Never thought that pressure was anything to him.


    He Do you really get crushed by the burden on your shoulder?


    "If I told you this, you still don''t care. Well, I''ll tell you one more thing." This time, Beiming night sucked a little hard, and the smoke choked his nose a little bit.


    After calming down his breath, he continued to say faintly: "a few days ago, we lost a brother. He started following me ten years ago, and Dongli was the same group of people who followed me. Seven years ago, he made a mistake and joined the flying eagle after I drove him out."


    Mu Son Jin heart slightly has a silk uneasiness, a kind of make oneself inexplicable to pull the feeling of the heart.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden today?" The northern night suddenly asked, this jumping way of speaking, really makes people a little bit unresponsive.


    Mu Zijin took a deep breath and then said, "there''s news coming from the special government. The virus still can''t be controlled, and It''s in the process of further mutation. "


    "So you are excited. Knowing that he is likely to be in Dongfang International these two days, you immediately want to find him."


    Beiming night is still smoking leisurely. It seems that he doesn''t take things seriously. But everyone who knows him well knows that he doesn''t like to smoke too hard when he smokes cigars. If he smokes too hard, it must be because he is in a bad mood.


    But just now, he said: "you really don''t know how to calm down?"


    "Dead. The body was found yesterday and twelve shots were fired on it."


    Mu Son Jin''s breathing is disordered, disorderly in a mess.


    However, Beiming night was still calm and said: "someone released the news that the people who used the same batch of virus by flying eagle would not survive, and even hinted that the ghost doctor had been bribed. Now they hide and don''t know their whereabouts. The special government lacks live virus and can''t study it. If it goes on like this, everyone will die."


    "That''s all from inside the eagle?" Mu Son Jin looks at him, a heart a shake again shake.


    The northern night gave him another more shocking answer: "it''s the news sent by the special government."


    "What the hell do they want to do?" Mu Zi Jin Huo ground stood up, the fundus of the eye fury instant crazy burn: "they are not afraid of our brothers one by one exposure?"


    Beiming night''s words have been mentioned here, and he can understand it. The brother who died yesterday must have tried to come back to save others, and intended to use himself as a living specimen. But he didn''t expect that he was immediately known by the flying eagle''s people when he moved.


    Flying eagle, the way of retaliation is absolute terror, twelve shots I''m afraid it''s more than that!


    But his elder brother is


    His fingertips are getting colder and colder. Even his clenched fists are constantly shaking. What''s the taste of more than ten shots on his body?


    He could even be sure that the northern night just didn''t want to make him feel too bad, so he didn''t tell him the truth. The brother suffered more than that.


    "The special administration suspects that there are flying Eagles among them. Now it depends on who can be calm. Besides, he also wants to put pressure on me." The northern night sucked a mouthful of smoke.


    "What''s the difference between the current special government and the flying eagle?" Mu Son Jin a fist falls on the desk, fortunately this fist is not too heavy, he is still trying to suppress, otherwise the most superior mahogany desk still don''t know can stand.


    They are all trained by Beiming night. Even if their fists are not as heavy as those of Beiming night, they are definitely not light.


    "Not everyone inside is so hateful, but now the body of the witch army is not good, and the two factions are fighting for power. There are always some people who want to do something big. Only by doing a good performance in front of the witch army can the way of doing things become less and less mean."


    Beiming night once again picked the bang that fell down, this time looking at Mu Zijin, his words finally softened down: "I put my words here, it''s also your own business to listen or not."


    After a delay, he continued: "if you go to him now, it will not help him at all, but it will expose him. In the same way, I''ve already told ah Xun, and I''ve also asked someone to leave a signal. No matter what news I hear, I can''t listen to it, I can''t believe it, and I can''t move it, even if it''s sent by some important figures of the special administration. "


    He took another puff of smoke, and his words could not hide his restlessness: "do you understand how serious things are now? The insiders in the special administration may have so much power that you and I can''t imagine. Do you understand? "


    Mu Son Jin double palms grip more tightly, a pair of thick eyebrows tighten, eyebrows constantly tangled.


    After a long time, he took a long breath. It''s not that he didn''t understand, it''s just that he felt uncomfortable.Not only, anxious, worried, understand how?


    It''s a good special government, because the internal struggle turns out to be like this. If the internal ghost is really a high-ranking person, it''s really a bit tricky.


    Although he was really anxious, he had to admit that what Beiming night said was true.


    At this time, there''s a slight disturbance. With the flying eagle''s way of doing things, he''d rather kill one hundred people by mistake. He can''t let go of one. If he goes to find his elder brother, it will only hurt him.


    "If you are really so free, do something for your elder brother." North night suddenly road.


    Mu Son Jin heart a tight, busy stare at him: "he has what words to leave?"


    "He didn''t say anything, but you and he have been brothers for so many years, don''t you understand his mind? Xiao, should you take care of it? "


    "My brother asked someone to help that girl." Mu Son Jin is now upset, where still want to manage other affairs?


    "If I were you, I would change another group of people for Xiao as soon as possible. As for the people left by Mu Zichuan, I would find an excuse to send them away, transfer them to other places, and break all the relationship between him and Xiao." Take a deep breath of the smoke on the northern night. I don''t want to waste any more time.


    He snuffed out his cigar and threw it aside. He drew his chair closer, came back to his notebook and continued to look at the document.


    When did Mu Zijin leave? He didn''t care and didn''t say anything to him.


    He is not a child. He is such a big man that he knows how to do things.


    An hour passed in a flash. At noon, even before dinner, the door of the office was knocked twice and pushed open again

 Chapter 1354

    When it was time for lunch, the door of the office of the northern night was knocked twice, and immediately pushed open from the outside.


    There are not many people who can break in like this at will, so basically, in this case, the northern night will not even lift their eyelids.


    Beiming Liancheng, dressed in casual clothes, came in and casually raised his foot to close the door. He went over, put his notebook on his desk and pushed it to Beiming night.


    On the document, a lot of materials suddenly came into view in the northern night


    Beiming night temporarily put down the things in his hand, and scanned the document he opened with the fastest speed.


    Knowing that he had seen all the things above, Beiming Liancheng looked at him and said, "since their people are most likely in these two groups, is it time to call your woman back?"


    What kind of messy movie? They are not short of money. It''s not that they can''t support her. What''s the need to do this kind of work?


    What''s more, according to the information he found, one or two of those people are likely to be excellent killers, and now they are in the movie city.


    There are two production teams in the film and Television City, one of which is from Oriental International. Originally, there was no suspense, but the bad thing is that in the past two days, a group of people have been transferred from Oriental International.


    However, he has checked all the members of the two troupes one by one. None of them has any identity problems. They are all very ordinary people.


    Beiming night looked down for a moment, then said: "publicity has been done for so long, she is not sick, no pain, this time suddenly let her stop, not only she does not understand, even unwilling to accept, even those people will have doubts."


    "Then make an accident for her, so that she can''t continue to play." Beiming Liancheng road.


    Beiming night looked at him: "well, you''ll make this accident tonight. Do you want to break her leg or destroy her face?"


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes darkened, knowing that this method would not work, but unless it did, the heroine suddenly said that she would give up. This kind of thing would really have a great impact, and it would certainly scare the snake at that time.


    As for breaking her leg or destroying her face, this kind of thing is even more impossible. If he does it, the boss will twist off his head and kick it as the ball.


    "I arranged for two brothers to go to the cast." He said.


    "Why don''t you go yourself? I arranged for my brother to go in without any reason. Do you think those people can smell the danger approaching? " Beimingye looks at him and negates his suggestion again.


    In most people''s eyes, all the people in the flying eagle are big killers, but in fact, a large part of the people in the flying eagle are dealing with some trading problems.


    Killers can reach the level of the top four killers. In Feiying, the top four killers are at the top level. However, the status of the top four killers in Feiying is just the same as that of the "Sir" who is responsible for all kinds of transactions, not to mention that there are two "young Masters" above the sir. The young master is the biggest boss!


    Don''t think that "young master" and "Sir" must be men, just like the four killers are not all men. The four killers, four gentlemen, two young masters and the ultimate boss are all the people they want to check.


    So far, they have found some clues on the dead blue, but blue is dead.


    As for long Chuhan, Beiming night has not been able to verify his identity so far. It is not sure that he is one of the four gentlemen in charge of trading. This matter needs further investigation.


    The only thing to be sure is that all kinds of signs show that Lan''s death may not be so simple, but the girl can''t see clearly.


    But for the northern night, it''s good for LAN to die. At least, there''s no need to deal with Mingke, because she''s the witness of LAN''s "accidental" death.


    Sometimes, being naive is a blessing. The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    As for the problem of Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng only pursed his thin lips and was silent.


    Seeing him like this, the northern night thought for a moment, and finally asked, "did she say something to you?"


    Beiming Liancheng looked at him for a long time and then said, "she doesn''t like me because I listen to you. She said that if I want to find her, I must have something to do with myself, or I want to."


    "Then tell her you want to."


    "She won''t believe me."


    Beiming night looked up at him. After the two brothers looked at each other, they had some thoughts in their hearts. They wanted to speak, but they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the end, the northern night began to say, "think of your own way."


    "If it''s not for the task, what can a man do for a woman? Unless she thinks I''m going after her. " Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what was wrong. He pulled a chair and sat down at his desk, looking at his boss.


    The problem is that she and her boss are already married. At this time, she thinks that she wants to pursue her. She believes?


    She would only assume that he had burned his head and that it was time to take the medicine.What''s more, if the relationship is really like that, he asked himself that he can''t handle it. He once thought about asking her, and then tossing about such a mess. He A guilty conscience.


    Even the northern night also began to feel a little irritable. How did this topic begin? With that, I come to this point. Things at work will never be so embarrassing, but this Why can''t he just give orders as he used to?


    Now deal with anything about that girl, he seems to You have to think about how she feels.


    What kind of excuse should a man use to make a woman feel that he is always with him because he is willing, not because he has received any task?


    This question seems very simple, but after thinking about it, why can''t you come up with a satisfactory answer?


    Fidgety.


    "I''m hungry." Finally, Beiming night turns off the documents in the notebook, and then turns off the computer.


    Beiming Liancheng also took his notebook back, turned it off and threw it on the sofa.


    Two people walked out of the office, into the elevator, to the first floor lobby and then turned to the restaurant, no one said a word along the way.


    They ordered a simple business meal, went to their special window seat and sat down, ignoring the obsessed eyes of the female employees around, and ate their lunch by themselves.


    In the middle of the meal, Beiming Liancheng suddenly stopped and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Looking at Beiming night, she said, "if I tell her, I''m just worried about her, will she believe it?"


    "You can try." Beiming night didn''t even raise his head. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He just stopped and ate again immediately.

 Chapter 1355

    Beiming night does not speak, Beiming even city can only be like him, continue to eat their own.


    I don''t know how long later, this time it''s Beiming night''s turn to stop, think about it, or can''t help but give him a suggestion: "tell her you and I fell out, now there is no place to go."


    Beiming Liancheng had a meal card in his throat. He coughed and swallowed it. His face was a bit strange. He raised his eyebrow and looked at him. He said in a stuffy voice: "boss, are you sure you''re not playing with me?"


    Even if he is not the richest man in Dongling or the president of imperial group, there is no place to go?


    Beiming night flashed a little embarrassed, but it seemed that she was a little proud: "after I said this last night, she immediately agreed to go back to the company with me. You should consider whether you are playing with me or not."


    He wiped the corner of his mouth with paper again, then stood up and left first.


    The two brothers have always been like this. Even if they eat together, they will never waste their time waiting for each other because the other eats slowly and fast.


    When you see two people coming in together and leaving back and forth, you have been used to it for a long time, and no one will feel that there is any problem.


    However, just now, their expressions were more serious than ever before. It seems that something serious happened. Even the two Beiming gentlemen were baffled, right What''s going to happen to the group?


    It''s not easy for two employees to panic.


    If you know what they were hating just now, do you know if they will vomit blood and die on the spot?


    For such a small problem Are the leaders too "two" today?


    Soon everyone saw that just a few seconds after the president left, another Mr. Beiming also picked up a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    Two people walked into the lobby one after another. As Beiming night was about to go to the elevator, Beiming Liancheng behind him suddenly said in a deep voice: "don''t think that your decision is always right. You are autocratic and never willing to listen to other people''s opinions."


    His face is red and his neck is thick. Those who don''t know think he is angry, but some people know that he is just embarrassed and unwilling. He even despises himself.


    Beiming night steps a meal, surprised just flash away in the eye, then look back at him.


    What he wanted to say, but he still couldn''t say this kind of line, so at last he just took a light look at Beiming Liancheng, then turned around and quickened his pace, and walked to the elevator.


    Beiming Liancheng put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly. He still left his notebook in his office, so he had to go up and get it.


    But isn''t it a fight now? It doesn''t seem appropriate to go in with him, so he walks very slowly.


    After waiting for the private elevator on the northern night, he pressed it down again, took a long step and stepped in.


    When entering Beiming night''s office, Beiming night was already busy at his desk. Seeing that he was about to leave after taking his notebook, Beiming night suddenly hummed: "acting is so good, why don''t you become an actor?"


    Beiming Liancheng, who had already walked to the door, suddenly stopped, and something was flashing in his eyes. After a moment, he looked back at Beiming night, opened the door, and said in a cold voice, "even if you go to be an actor, it''s better to stay in this company to see your face."


    After that, he walked out and slammed the heavy door of the office.


    The two assistants in the lobby on the 28th floor cowered behind their desks and carefully watched the dark faced Beiming Liancheng walk by. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they were very uneasy.


    It seems that the third young master of Beiming family and their president have never quarreled. How can they quarrel like this? When Mr. Liancheng left, he almost broke the door of their president''s office.


    In less than half an hour, this explosive news had spread throughout the office building. Even Yi Tang, who was out on business, had just returned to the company and received the news within three minutes.


    When I entered the office of Beiming night, the president of Beiming was still working seriously, and there was nothing wrong.


    Yi Tang doesn''t know whether the news is true or false, but it seems that there are not many such things as quarreling with the captain of Liancheng. It should be said that almost never happened.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Although the northern night did not look up, it also knew who was there.


    Yi Tang walked over and put all the information he asked for on one side. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that his husband would blame him for his many things. But he didn''t ask, and he was curious to death.


    Apart from curiosity, there was also a little uneasiness. After all, he knew very well that Mr. Xu and Minister Xun had just had a quarrel a few days ago. Maybe it was not a quarrel, but a direct fight.


    However, Minister Xun is well now. He should have figured it out by himself. Then What about captain lien? What''s the matter with him?


    When Yi Tang hesitates, Bei MINGYE has finished his work. He is about to take the document he sent back for a look, but he finds that others are still standing in the same place, staring at himself in a daze."Very idle?" The eyebrows of his two swords twisted slightly.


    Yi Tang wakes up immediately and wants to go. When he comes to the door, he still can''t help looking back at Beiming night and asks softly, "what''s the matter with Mr. and the captain of Liancheng? It''s said that you two... "


    "it looks like it''s really busy." Beiming night glanced at him, "go to the finance department to make an application for money, and think of a project to cooperate with Xiao."


    "Sir, I don''t work in the project department." Lost Tong Dun when a face of grievance, is not much to ask a few words? How about this?


    "Which of my people is not omnipotent? Or do you think you''re not fit to stay in this position? "


    Yi Tang was numb at his glance. What can he do except bow and nod? Decathlon, he seems to have more than decathlon, right?


    drivers, bodyguards, assistants, eyeliners, private nannies, helpers, errands, emotional advisers... Well, it''s not his turn, but there are many other things. Anyway, he''s a busboy.


    Submissive nodded, did not dare to ask more, to open the door, will go out.


    I don''t want to hear a low voice from my husband: "come back."


    Lost Tang Wei Leng, just closed the door and went back to his desk. He looked at the night when he seemed to be thinking. He didn''t speak and just waited quietly.


    I don''t think that when my husband asked him to go back, he told him to find a project to cooperate with Xiao. I don''t need him to do it, sir Alas, when will it be so "conscience"?

 Chapter 1356

    Beiming night thought for a moment, then said: "you go to call coco girl and ask her why we quarrel. Why does Liancheng say that even if we go to make a movie, it''s better than staying in the imperial group?"


    The thick eyebrow still lightly wring, thought next, he shook his head again way: "no, behind that two words don''t ask, you ask her why I and Lian Cheng will quarrel."


    "Is it about her again?" Yi Tang''s face sank, and he was disgusted with Mingke from the bottom of his heart again. How much trouble did the woman have to deal with? Now, even their brothers have been provoked by her?


    Seeing him like this, Beiming night frowned and said, "I asked you to ask her, who told you that it had something to do with her? You''d better remember that she is the young grandmother of emperor yuan and the hostess of Empire group. Don''t let me see your face again. I''ll clean up Yu Feiyan later. "


    "What does it have to do with Feiyan?" Yi Tang didn''t take his words to heart. Anyway, if he didn''t go to see that woman, why didn''t he look pale? But who knows, my husband is suddenly involved in Feiyan


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Beiming night hummed and said, "if you make my woman feel bad, I will revenge on your woman. Do you think it''s fair?"


    "She''s not my woman." Although Yi Tang said so, his face turned red.


    However, my husband would say such words, which really surprised him. A few days ago, didn''t he tell himself that he could do things at will? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    "Sir, you are not afraid of those people To her? "


    "She''s going to have an accident. Let Mu come back with her head up." He snorted coldly.


    Lost soup breathing slightly confused, Mu Yi That guy is in charge of all the shadow arrangements.


    But it''s not this that makes him uneasy: "Sir, even so, do we have to consider the current situation of Feiyan? If the people of Feiying think that she is no longer important to you, maybe they will change new people to start with, and Feiyan will be recalled by them at that time. "


    "I didn''t say she wasn''t important." Beiming night is a little irritable. Some things can''t be done at will now, but he doesn''t want to live as hard as he used to.


    The finger on the edge of the table moved slightly again. As soon as he saw that he wanted to smoke, Yi Tang knew that his words upset him again.


    Just about to say something, Beiming night took out another new cigar from the drawer, lit it and took a sip. He said: "I''m the richest man in Dongling. Even if I want ten or eight women, who has a problem? Let her live in the imperial court, no one will touch her, you promise her


    "Me?" When he was lost, he was hoodwinked and pointed to himself with a look of surprise: "Why me?"


    Beiming night glanced at him and hummed coldly: "that girl must not like me. I promise other women casually. Go and tell Yu Feiyan that you can use all your strength to protect her. Doesn''t it mean the same?"


    Seeing that he was still standing there, Beiming night picked his bangs a little impatiently, and his face sank: "don''t interfere with my work."


    Yi Tang is a little helpless. Today, I obviously feel that my husband has changed again. Inexplicably, I feel like I am several years younger Probably for Mingke.


    Because Mingke is such a woman, how much has your husband changed? Does he know such a change?


    I don''t know what happened to those two guys. However, Yi Tang would call to ask her, which was a bit unexpected.


    Shouldn''t he hate her so much that he doesn''t want to hear her name again? I''ll call to ask, how is that possible?


    Not to mention that something happened over there, he would make such a call when he was not sure if she knew the reason.


    It''s very strange, it''s really very strange, but when she saw Beiming Liancheng, she thought it was not so strange.


    I don''t think there''s any difference between Beiming Liancheng and the past. People are still like that, quietly, holding a notebook in their hands. They can go wherever they go, take a seat there, open the notebook, and continue to do his work.


    Fight? If he and his boss quarrel, he can calm down, then hell.


    At the beginning, Beiming night hid something from him. He was so sad that he ran out alone to play the game of running away from home. He left for a long time and came back for a long time.


    This guy may look very light, and he doesn''t care much about anything or anyone. It''s really hard for him to keep some things in mind that he is not interested in.


    However, some people mean more to him than his life. Once he can''t get along with that person, he can''t keep calm.


    So, is it possible to fight?


    In fact, she didn''t know them for a long time, but why did she feel so familiar?


    As soon as Beiming Liancheng sat there, it was a quiet afternoon. During this time, he ran to chat with him several times, but Beiming Liancheng was indifferent, and his attitude was not arrogant. People were just like that.After knowing his identity, it''s not easy to say anything more in ancient and modern times. It''s normal for the third young master of Tangtang Empire group to look down on a small film. He doesn''t want to be a leading actor. It''s just expected.


    It''s just that he really likes the temperament of Beiming Liancheng. It''s so cold and cool, but he doesn''t make it public. It''s not the cool types that can be seen everywhere in the market, the fancy men who make up, but it''s really so cool.


    He can''t tell what he felt in his heart. In any case, after so many years of directing, Beiming Liancheng is the first person to make himself 200% completely satisfied, or even fall in love at first sight.


    He doesn''t like men, just a kind of Well, career pursuit.


    Because of the attitude towards Beiming Liancheng in ancient and modern times, the whole crew are also very enthusiastic about this big handsome guy, except for the big names.


    There''s a night show to shoot tonight, so the people who have the notice have dinner in the crew.


    The shooting site is a little far away from the office building they rent. At 6 p.m., the staff sent a bunch of lunch boxes. There''s no need for everyone to leave. Just eat here.


    When it''s completely dark, we have to catch up.


    Mingke goes back with two boxes of rice. Originally Xiao Xiang wanted to sit with her, but when he saw the strange appearance of Beiming Liancheng, the timid guy immediately changed his mind and turned to mix with other girls in the crew.


    I don''t want to get in the way of them. I''m afraid the emperor would not be willing to sit with her.

 Chapter 1357

    Name can be helpless, had to take two boxes of rice to the north of Liancheng walked in the past.


    As early as she came, Beiming Liancheng had shut down her notebook and put her backpack aside.


    When she came, he took two boxes of rice from her hand, opened them and began to nibble.


    People who are not in the drama group are free to eat and drink in the drama group, but they are so comfortable. There is no embarrassment or embarrassment at all. I don''t know that I think he has been in the drama group for a long time.


    "I heard you had a fight with your boss." Mingke sat down beside him, broke off the disposable chopsticks and asked casually while eating.


    Beiming Liancheng had a meal card in his throat, and his black eyes blinked slightly, thinking about whether he should behave now, but he didn''t know how to behave to make her believe it.


    It''s too much trouble and I don''t like to lie.


    But when Mingke looked at him and saw his serious thinking, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you thinking about what you should say to me, or what expression you should make on your face, so that I can believe it?"


    Beiming Liancheng was stunned again. The meal was in his mouth. Before he could swallow it, he looked at her, and his face was a bit embarrassed.


    "Do you know what kind of person you and that guy are in other people''s eyes?" Mingke asked casually.


    Beiming Liancheng stiffly swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said in a stuffy voice: "two People who are not very easy to get along with. "


    "And you know you''re not easy to get along with?" Mingke took back his eyes, lowered his long eyelashes, looked at the lunch box and ate slowly: "what people think of you is not the point. The point is that you are two big people. Especially your boss, the president of Empire group and the richest man of Dongling, how many big things are waiting for him to deal with all day long? "


    Beiming Liancheng does not speak, this is the fact, not in other people''s eyes, but clearly is like this.


    Mingke could guess what he was thinking even without looking at him. She continued with a helpless smile: "but they don''t know that when you two are childish, you are even more naive than children. You are so naive that you are speechless."


    He still didn''t speak, but his eyes were heavy.


    "What are you mad at? I''m just telling the truth. " Picking out the fat meat and putting it in his lunch box, she said casually: "you are really people who do great things. Do you know what great things are? Every minute is a big business or project worth tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even billions. It''s not for a girl to accept the people around her and toss out so many strange things. "


    After thinking about it, I still felt speechless: "quarrel Why don''t you fight with him directly in the office? No, fight in the lobby. If you see more people, you''ll have more witnesses, won''t you? "


    Beiming Liancheng takes back her eyes, lowers her head, grabs food, and still doesn''t speak.


    He finally understood what she meant. She swerved and scolded them. How dare she repeat her words in front of the boss?


    A box of rice was swallowed by him in less than ten minutes. It was famous, but the box only seemed to pick a few mouthfuls at random. When he finished eating, she looked at him and asked, "do you want more?"


    Beiming Liancheng was still silent and naturally handed the lunch box to him.


    After giving him most of the food, Mingke bowed his head and continued to eat hard.


    After Beiming Liancheng had finished the meal, she was already packing up her things. The cleaning aunt came quickly and gave them mineral water and cleaned up by the way.


    Beiming Liancheng poured half a bottle of water in one breath, then looked down at Mingke, and his voice was still a little dull: "now you Are you angry? "


    "What do you do when you''re angry? My answer is, "will you leave immediately and go back to your own business?" I don''t even know.


    In fact, according to the way Beiming night used to do things, he didn''t have to toss about so many things that only idiots would do. He gave him an instruction coldly, and then threw her a sentence "it''s not up to you to decide". Naturally, everything was settled.


    No matter whether she is happy or not, as he thought, it''s not her turn to make the decision. She has no choice at all.


    But now, these two guys are still willing to take care of her mood. Even Yi Tang is going to call her on such an inexplicable phone call. In fact, she is not unhappy, but a little happy.


    Some people seem to have changed a little after last night''s night. Is this the benefit of "selling meat"?


    She smile, helpless, undeniable still have so little heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man beside her stares at the smile on her lips and suddenly asks.


    "Nothing, anyway If you''re not angry, you''re going to be Looking up at him, her voice was soft: "if you can come here, you must have your purpose. However, I really don''t think I''m in any danger now. If something really happened, it should have happened two days earlier. How can those people endure it until now?"Beiming Liancheng pursed her lips and didn''t respond to her words.


    She misunderstood her intention and thought that he came here because of long Chuhan and the killer LAN, but she didn''t know that there were some people in the two troupes here, but she still didn''t know who they were or who they were.


    Everyone''s identity is clean and there is no doubt about it. He has also focused on investigating situ Yao and Yang Siyu, as well as several well-known people, including ancient and modern times.


    However, according to their past activities and deeds, everyone''s time is full, and there is no space for them to disappear. If everyone''s identity is not suspicious, it can only be said that there is something wrong with the person.


    Seeing that he was gazing, it was obvious that he was thinking about something. Mingke suddenly came to him and asked in a low voice, "is there any danger coming near? Because of me? "


    My heart suddenly hit a sudden, think of in the long Chuhan computer to see those photos that have been marked, still can''t help but have a little dim sum hair feeling.


    The taste of being watched by the killer is absolutely not good. Until now, although LAN has died, she still has a feeling of lingering fear when she remembers.


    "It shouldn''t be for you." At a glance, she could see her uneasiness. Beiming Liancheng didn''t know how to pacify her. He could only tell the truth: "these people seem to have other purposes, which are different from the previous group. However, the boss means that they may use you to do something. After all, you are the boss''s woman. "

 Chapter 1358

    It means There''s the last batch, even the last batch.


    "What about the last batch? Did the last group of people come here to deal with your boss? " Mingke bit her lower lip. Although these things are so complicated that ordinary girls can hardly bear them, the longer she stays with them, the more she finds that she is learning to bear them.


    "Yu Feiyan is one of the last group, isn''t he?" She asked, referring to Yu Feiyan, her voice was still a little heavy.


    If he doesn''t speak, she can guess what it means.


    "I didn''t see the protective people around him." This is what she worries about most. She gently tugs at the corner of his clothes. She leans closer to him and says in a soft voice: "he is really a super big man in Dongling. I think those big men have countless bodyguards. In fact, can he..."


    "He has, but you can''t see it."


    Mingke looked at him with wide eyes. She was really puzzled. She didn''t find out. Did she The legendary shadow bodyguard?


    She really didn''t know anything about that industry. What does shadow bodyguard mean? You mean you can''t really see people?


    It''s not easy for Beiming Liancheng to explain something to her. All the people are trained by himself. He has no certain ability and can''t enter his training group. He can''t pass his assessment and is not qualified to be a shadow.


    How many people in order to enter his group, to the end even to get the qualification, have made a disability? Everything needs to pay a price, success is never accidental, whether or not to participate in training and assessment, he never forced everyone.


    But he didn''t want to mention this kind of thing in front of her. It was too bloody. He always felt that it should not be contaminated with her.


    Mingke was still a little uneasy: "can you answer me a question?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to refuse, she asked in a soft voice, "usually when I go out with him, will someone follow me?"


    "Not last night." Beiming Liancheng answers all the questions and answers honestly: "he drives too fast, they can''t keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke was a little confused. I didn''t expect that, because she didn''t notice the existence of those people.


    So, they really exist. It''s just that last night the guy didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He was so excited that he couldn''t even care about the "shadow" behind him. He took her on the road.


    At the speed of last night''s North night drag racing, it''s no surprise to be thrown away. It''s a miracle to keep up with him. It''s normal people who can''t keep up with him.


    Anyway, as long as there are people to protect around the night, the invisible people may be better and have the ability to protect others.


    I think so. He is such a big man. How can he go out and in without a bodyguard? It''s her naive idea.


    "Won''t they doubt that you come here to see me?" What she said about them, of course, refers to the group of people in the mouth of Beiming Liancheng.


    If you''re not here to kill people, it''s estimated that there are some big businesses. What else can organizations like flying eagle do except some dark activities that can make huge profits?


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t respond, so he took a few more sips of mineral water.


    Doubting is doubting. It''s more important than keeping her safe.


    The most important thing is that those people are more cautious in their work. It''s nothing. They can still do the trade they should do. Now the boss just can''t find out who is so brave and dare to trade with the people of flying eagle in Dongling.


    However, Mingke''s mind is not so simple. He doesn''t know who the people he wants to guard against are, ordinary minions, or target people here. But his appearance for no reason will always affect some plans of the northern night.


    Maybe she can''t help Beiming night, but she doesn''t want to delay him forever.


    "Have I had an affair with you before?" She suddenly approached Beiming Liancheng and asked softly.


    Beiming Liancheng''s ears are hot. Then he looks down at her, and her watery eyes are in his sight.


    I don''t know why the two people are so close at this time, even he can clearly feel the breath she breathes out. However, the impulse to press her down seems to have not been up for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a little soft light in his eyes, and he felt better for his discovery.


    Now this is the best way to stop thinking about her or even her body, and make your own behavior and thoughts become particularly weird.


    Although, even he didn''t know when he began to develop such peace of mind, maybe it was because of the Beiming bear thing. We have been suppressing it for so long. Now we have a feeling that time has changed and many things have changed.


    "Probably." Look back, he said casually.


    I don''t know what he''s smiling at. Although there is no smile on his face, I can see the light under his eyes.This guy seems to be in a good mood. Won''t he come to the second spring so soon?


    In fact, until now, in Mingke''s mind, he still thinks that Yue Qingya is his first spring.


    Then she gently pulled the corner of his coat. She seemed to have something to ask, but it was a bit embarrassed. In the end, she couldn''t help asking: "I You Our relationship You won''t have any more messy thoughts about me now, will you


    Beiming Liancheng was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask so directly.


    My ears are hot again. When I look at her, my eyes are still a little deep, but at least I''m sincere: "as long as you don''t take off your clothes and tease me, I don''t think you''ll be dreamy of you in public."


    "Then go after me!" Mingke announced happily.


    If the company captain has to stay with her, then it''s the best way to keep him here, at least it won''t make people suspicious.


    Anyway, she has enough gossip and doesn''t care about it.


    Suddenly on his arm, she said with a smile: "you do not have to chase, I flip, we fall in love."


    Wink at him and shout "Uncle" in lip language.


    Uncle There''s a feeling in Beiming Liancheng that she doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but falling in love There''s nothing wrong with men and women in love wanting to be together every day. It''s just Is it approved by the General Assembly?


    "Coco, I''m going to make up." Not far away Xiao Xiang looked at two people arm in arm, eye flash a little surprised, but still come to remind name can way.


    Mingke immediately let go of Beiming Liancheng and said, "here we are."

 Chapter 1359

    There are some makeshift makeup spots built up by situ Yao and Yang Siyu. Even though they are famous as heroines, they still have to wait until they finish their make-up.


    However, the highlight of tonight''s play is on her, the two of them match two pictures, so the makeup artist''s focus is on her.


    Seeing that she and another handsome guy are close, the two makeup artists still disdain each other, and some even export sarcasm.


    "Young people have to take this kind of heresy. Now that they''ve got some big people, don''t walk around with little white faces. Men are stingy. If you make those big people angry, I don''t think you can even get a supporting actress. " The makeup artist, who was fixing her hair, gave her a disdainful look in the mirror and snorted coldly.


    Mingke looked at Beiming Liancheng in the distance and said with a smile: "my boyfriend is not white at all. How can you see his face is white?"


    That make-up artist was completely silenced by her two words. She publicly admitted that she was her boyfriend, but people didn''t know how to attack her.


    Shouldn''t she avoid suspicion at this time? Don''t understand these people who rely on beauty and unspoken rules to constantly climb up in the end is what mind, make-up artist just cold hum hum, then continue to clean up for her, no longer take care of.


    But Xiao Xiang in two people are good make-up, holding the script sitting aside to watch the lines, finally can''t help but gently pull down the sleeve of the name can, quietly asked: "why did you just say that?"


    "How?" Mingke didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was still looking at the lines.


    Xiao Xiang''s lines are very few, just two sentences, add up to less than ten words, naturally do not need to be as attentive as her.


    She looked in the direction of Beiming Liancheng, only to find that other people were no longer there. She didn''t know when to leave. She probably went to the bathroom.


    Did not see him, she looked at the name can continue to whisper: "why do you say he is your boyfriend? You two... "


    "What''s the matter with us? Don''t you think he''s good? " Name can side head looking at her, suddenly eyelid blinked.


    After receiving her hint, Xiao Xiang immediately shut up and did not ask any more questions. There are so many people here. If you have anything to do, you''d better go back and say it slowly.


    Deputy director Yang has been gathering everyone, but when gathering the team, someone found that there seems to be so few people.


    "Where''s your bodyguard?" Deputy director Yang looked at Mingke and asked, looking around: "has anyone seen Anan?"


    "Did you go to the bathroom?" Someone asked, but no one answered.


    Anan is the bodyguard who has been following Mingke all the time. There are not many positive cameras. Most of the time, he just keeps silent and follows her like a wooden man. He either tries to protect his mistress when there is an enemy, or he looks at her secretly occasionally to express a silent admiration.


    In the early stage, the bodyguard didn''t have much drama. In the later stage, when he died for the female owner, he whispered his love for the female owner. It''s a pity that the female owner never looked at him more.


    Anan, who plays the bodyguard, is a little actor. He is tall and bigger, which is in line with the image of a general bodyguard.


    However, Anan has always been conscientious in doing things, and will never drag others behind. How dare a little star put on airs like a big star?


    "Maybe it''s a bad stomach. I''ll go and see him." One of the actors dropped the words and immediately went to the bathroom in the distance.


    But he just walked a few steps, and then he heard someone behind him say "Anan is back". Everyone went along, and saw Anan holding his own eyes and coming out of the pile of rockeries in front of him.


    He lowered his head all the way to deputy director Yang. Anan said in a dumb voice: "director Yang, I probably can''t play today. Anyway, it''s dark. Can I..."


    "Let your role be changed, right?" Deputy director Yang''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    So many people are waiting for him. As soon as they come back, they say that he can''t play. How can he explain to situ Yao and Yang Siyu? People don''t have such a good temper.


    Sure enough, the two big names have begun to show some impatience.


    "What''s going on? What happened to the face? Look up. " Yang''s voice is not small, at least let the two big names know that the delay is the reason for Anan, has nothing to do with him.


    Anan raised his head. Under the light, we could see the guy''s face clearly. His eyes were black, just like being punched.


    "What''s the matter?" Deputy director Yang immediately became angry. How can he continue to act like this? "Who did it?"


    A group of people are here, who will step on the field to bully them? I don''t know whose crew this is!


    Everyone also began to have a little objection, are asking Anan in the end what is the matter, Anan has been arguing that he accidentally hit, but, accidentally can hit like this?


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke looked at each other. Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. He subconsciously looked to the direction where Beiming Liancheng had just sat, but he disappeared.


    Just when he didn''t know where the guy was, he came back from the bathroom slowly. Instead of going back to rest this time, he went straight to Mingke, looked at her and asked calmly, "why don''t you start? If you don''t start again, when will it end? "Many people don''t know what his identity is. Of course, people who know him dare not hum. But what they don''t know is that he seems to have a good relationship with the ancient and modern times. Even the ancient and modern times are obviously flattering him from time to time. Therefore, a person who doesn''t belong to the crew asked such an abrupt question, and no one said anything more.


    Mingke took a look at him. Her eyes were a bit complicated, but she still didn''t say anything. She looked at Anan and said softly, "Anan is injured. I don''t know if she can continue to play."


    "Isn''t that easy? Why don''t you just find someone who''s about his height or taller than him? There are not many scenes anyway. " Beiming Liancheng light way.


    Mingke twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked up at him. He was a little surprised. When did the captain of Liancheng like to meddle in this kind of business? Isn''t he never involved in such matters?


    Under normal circumstances, he should return to his position and wait there at this time, instead of running over and volunteering to help them.


    However, there seems to be some truth in his words. He is just in a hurry. Where can I find someone now?


    Ancient and modern times just came here after the break, deputy director Yang went there immediately, and simply told him about Anan''s affairs.


    Gu Jin Shi came over and took a look at Anan. Anan felt guilty and apologized to him: "I''m sorry, director. I hurt my face by accident. I''m really sorry."


    "Is there really no one?" The deep voice of Beiming Liancheng suddenly rang.


    Everyone was still surprised, even more so in ancient and modern times. They looked at him, nodded and looked at deputy director Yang.


    Deputy director Yang said: "all the other actors have finished their work and gone back. Now everyone here has their own tasks. It''s hard to find anyone for a while."

 Chapter 1360

    "Just stand there and look at my cocoa?" The big palm of Beiming Liancheng falls on Mingke''s shoulder, and the magnetic and charming voice rings out again.


    Now he and Mingke behave so intimately, just like a couple, and his sentence "cocoa in my family" sounds like breaking the hearts of many girls. Even Yang Siyu can''t help looking at him more. His eyes are a bit complicated.


    But situ Yao seemed to recognize the implication of his words and couldn''t help laughing: "the third young master of the northern Ming family is not interested in the characters who don''t show a face, is he?"


    "I''m not interested in the role, I just want to spend more time with my women." The big palm on Mingke''s shoulder is slightly tight. It pulls her to him for a few minutes and sweeps his eyes at situ Yao. It is obvious that he is declaring his sovereignty to him.


    Situ Yao''s face changed a few times. At last, he turned and walked to the chair that his assistant had brought to him? If I don''t shoot, I might as well finish the work as soon as possible. I''m very busy. Where can I waste so much time? "


    One is a woman in the northern night, and the other is a woman in the northern city. How many men has this woman been with? Can''t even Nangong lie be true? There is another Mu Zijin


    It''s really strange. How can all the outstanding people fall into the hands of this woman?


    We all know that he is in a temper, in addition to ancient and modern times and deputy director Yang is still negotiating, other people did not say anything.


    Yang Siyu coldly glanced at them and recruited his assistant. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    According to the current situation, if we don''t solve it quickly, these two people will be unable to stay. Therefore, everyone''s eyes will fall on the ancient and modern times.


    In ancient and modern times, it was because of shock and regret. At last, he seemed to sigh, looked at Liancheng and said, "do you really just want to play an entourage? That''s not a lot of lines. "


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, the big palm still fell on Mingke''s shoulder.


    I don''t say much. I know what''s the matter with some things. How can I open my mouth more at this time? I just feel that Anan is too poor


    I can''t hear Beiming Liancheng''s response, but I already have an idea in my heart. I invite deputy director Yang to arrange for Beiming Liancheng to change clothes and put on makeup.


    "Others can start first."


    Deputy director Yang''s voice rang out, and a team of people immediately got busy.


    Put on the bodyguard''s costume, simply put on a wig and make-up. When Beiming Liancheng was about to go to the shooting site, he saw Anan still standing there with a low brow, secretly looking at himself all the time.


    In order to avoid being seen by too many people, he strode over and hummed: "go to the Empire group to find Beiming Xun. Tell him that Beiming Liancheng asked you to go. Let him do it by himself. He won''t treat you badly."


    "But..." Anan is still a little uneasy, beimingxun That''s the second young master of the imperial group, the Minister of a certain department. How can he meet others?


    Beiming Liancheng just glanced at him and said impatiently, "I don''t even have the courage to do this. I''ll chew it myself. Anyway, it''s not me."


    "Sir, but..." You let me beat myself!


    Only this words, Anan dare not say aloud, the words that say export is so light that only oneself can hear.


    Beiming Liancheng has already turned around and walked to the crew, ignoring him.


    Anan is really aggrieved. He got a punch for no reason. How can he chew on this boring loss? Now I''ve lost my job


    They are really hateful. They just want to accompany his girlfriend. They even threaten and cajole him into beating himself like this with a million dollars. In case the imperial group doesn''t accept the compensation, what can he do?


    Until he saw that Anan was gone, Mingke couldn''t help looking up at Beiming Liancheng who came behind him.


    Beiming Liancheng is still expressionless and obviously refuses to say anything to her.


    His role is only action and eyes, no lines, he is now practicing for the shooting later, so this woman had better not disturb him.


    In fact, how could he be so dedicated? I don''t know this guy is just too lazy to explain to her.


    A few minutes later, when deputy director Yang''s hoarse voice sounded again, everyone immediately got serious, and tonight''s shooting officially began


    A quarter after eleven o''clock, Mingke finished in a hurry and unloaded some makeup at will. When he came out of the bathroom with Xiao Xiang, Beiming Liancheng was still waiting in the corridor outside.


    He holds the notebook in one hand and puts it on the top with the other hand. His sleeve fingers are pounding on the keyboard quickly, which makes Mingke and Xiao Xiang broaden their horizons.


    Standing can work, isn''t it amazing?


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t seem to notice the adoration. He tossed the last few lines of code, then quit the program, shut down the computer and put it away.


    The star eyes, which are more beautiful than peach blossoms but don''t show flattery at all, sweep Mingke''s face slightly. The next moment, they already stare at Xiao Xiang.


    "That I, I went back first, I Go back with them. " Xiao Xiang was staring at him and felt numb. He quickly packed up his things."Xiangxiang..."


    "I''ll go first. They''ll take me back to school." Without waiting for the name to finish, Xiao Xiang quickly stepped forward and ran to the front group like running for his life.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and looked at Beiming: "don''t always scare her. Xiangxiang is not in a good mood recently. Don''t make her sad any more."


    When did he scare Xiao Xiang? When I was with Mingke, I found that there was an outsider. It was just a habitual glance. It was the little girl who was timid.


    After the bus left, there were still several big brands. When Mingke went out, he seemed to see Yang Siyu with a girl. The girl was so familiar that he couldn''t remember who she was.


    Want to have a look in the past, a figure suddenly blocked in front of her, completely blocked her way.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little ice beauty, are so charming. Even the third young master of Beiming family is your man." Situ Yao looked at her, and his smile was evil. He was clearly laughing, but it was hard to see.


    Why don''t the man hit people with a smile?


    Mingke didn''t have time to speak. Beiming Liancheng already took her shoulder, held her and went on. He didn''t care when he came to situ Yao''s side, so he ran away with his shoulder and continued to walk.


    Situ Yao''s face suddenly changed. He was the second man who didn''t want to give way in front of him! No, not unwilling to give way, but unwilling to stop!


    Last time it was the night of the northern underworld, this time it was the city of the northern underworld. Are all the men in their northern underworld family so incompetent that they don''t see such a big man standing in front of them? How do eyes grow? Is he really such a bully?


    However, people really hugged each other and went out. They didn''t even bother to look back at him.


    However, after going out, Mingke found that the girl standing with Yang Siyu just now seems to have disappeared, even Yang Siyu is missing.


    In the evening, the car is still here. Where did the two go? Who does that figure belong to? Why do you feel so familiar?

 Chapter 1361

    Knowing that the man behind him was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. After walking out of the hall, Mingke couldn''t help but smile. Look, the company captain just knocked people away with his shoulder, which was really handsome.


    Situ Yao didn''t ask about the temper of Beiming Liancheng first. He dared to stand in front of him and satirize. Didn''t he want to die? I don''t know the men surnamed Beiming in the imperial group. Apart from Beiming Xun''s temper, the others are more smelly?


    However, after coming out, Mingke began to have some doubts.


    Just now I clearly saw Yang Siyu walking with a girl. The girl''s back clearly felt very familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen her.


    But now out, two people have disappeared, Yang Siyu''s car is still here, her assistant and driver are still waiting not far away from the car, clearly waiting for her.


    But where is Yang Siyu outside? Where the hell did she go with that girl?


    "For what?" Seeing her looking back frequently, Beiming Liancheng suddenly asked.


    Mingke looked back again, but still couldn''t see the shadow of the two of them behind him. Then he took back his eyes and shook his head: "nothing, just seems to see an acquaintance."


    "Do you have few acquaintances here? Isn''t the whole crew just acquaintances? " He gently shook her shoulder again, and he urged her and himself to quicken their pace.


    Mingke just remembered that this guy''s big palm was still on his shoulder. He pushed it gently. Then Beiming Liancheng took his hand back and put his hands in his pants pocket. He looked very relaxed.


    "Where does the car stop?" Mingke asked.


    He came here alone at noon. I don''t know where his car is. All the private cars from the crew are parked in the parking lot near the office building. How far does he have to take himself now? There should be no shortage of parking spaces there.


    But the northern city said, "I didn''t drive here."


    Mingke took a look at him and saw that he was just walking forward quietly. She didn''t say much. If she didn''t drive, she didn''t drive. It shouldn''t be difficult to take a taxi back at this time.


    However, when she came out of the gate of the film and television city and saw the car with low-key color, but without concealing the luxury and luxury atmosphere, she felt a little nervous.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was nervous about, but after all that happened last night, I''ll see you again at this time. Suddenly, she couldn''t face it.


    Through the window, Beiming night looked at the girl who was walking more and more slowly in the light of the front door headlight. She didn''t rush out to meet her, but just watched quietly.


    After seeing his car, the girl lowered her head all the time. Her face glowed under the light. She looked like a ripe fruit, which was an unspeakable temptation.


    Last night The girl was sitting on her body, swinging her slender waist wildly. He had never seen her so enthusiastic and indulgent. When she was in love, her confused eyes were all twinkling with the light of fatal temptation, and her hoarse and demagogic voice when she called herself


    Now seeing her, thinking of the scenes of last night, Beiming night couldn''t help being tense all over, and every muscle was tense and painful.


    Just looking at her coming this way, he even lost his breath. The little body was clearly wearing a not too thin dress, but his eyes seemed to have seen through the layers of cloth.


    It should be said that the president of Beiming now really hates that he does not have such special functions and can selectively ignore all those obstacles.


    Finally, no matter how nervous Mingke was, he always came to the car.


    I thought that the car was driven by Beiming night. Although the dark brown glass made her completely unable to see the situation inside, as long as it was his car, that She finally didn''t have to sit with him.


    But, is it possible that Yi Tang drove him here? At the thought of this, he put out his hand to open the door and immediately took it back.


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind her. Seeing her like this, he wondered, "why don''t you open the door? Is the door locked? "


    After that, he reached over and gently pulled the door open.


    Mingke was relieved to see that there was no one inside. Sure enough, the guy was driving. He looked inside secretly and could see his resolute side face. However, at this time, he seemed to be staring at himself for a moment.


    At the thought of his fiery eyes falling on himself, the crazy scenes of last night suddenly flashed in my mind.


    When he was lying there, he was staring at himself with his eyes open for a moment, but at that time, she didn''t know what was going on. The whole person seemed to be in a crazy state and couldn''t stop.


    Even though he knew that every action and every expression fell into his eyes, he still couldn''t control his licentious behavior.


    Originally, it was not like that at the beginning, but he led himself later and became more and more indulgent


    However, she always took the initiative. Why did she become like that in the back? Is she such a coquettish and dissolute person in her heart, but she conceals herself well at ordinary times and is not seen by others, even she doesn''t realize it?"What are you doing?" To see her standing by the door is not on the car, North even city urged way.


    Name can this just like wake up, looked back at him one eye, and then stiff body step up.


    She intended to move to the opposite side and give him the position here, but she never thought that she had just sat down when the door on the other side of the car was suddenly opened.


    A slender figure stepped in and closed the door. When she realized that she seemed to have fallen into the wolf circle and subconsciously wanted to leave, he stretched out his long arm and hugged her.


    The door was closed again, but this time it was Beiming Liancheng who closed the door. After humming to the dark brown glass window, Beiming Liancheng pursed her thin lips, went around the car to the driver''s seat, opened the door and stepped in.


    "I filmed with your woman and stood there for hours." As soon as he got on the bus, he didn''t even fasten his seat belt, he complained.


    "So, isn''t it already for you to sit? Are you standing now? " North night did not look at him.


    In order to prevent the weight of the car from concentrating on one side, he suddenly held the petite woman up, moved her to the other side of the back seat, and then placed her on his leg. He even made her face to himself and straddle.


    Beiming Liancheng takes a casual look in the rearview mirror, and then he sees such an ambiguous scene between them. Sitting like this, don''t you know that the posture is not elegant?


    It''s like It''s very astringent!


    He didn''t know whether Beiming night had noticed, but it was obvious that Mingke was really embarrassed.


    When he separated his legs and put them on his legs, she was already in a low breath and pushed his chest to get up.


    Last night As like as two peas last night, the difference between the two men is that he is sitting. The guy who was lying last night was lying on the same side. But the light that he had sparkling in his eyes was exactly the same. It was a bit painful, somewhat pleasant, and more full of expectation.


    Her little heart was tightened for a few minutes in an instant. As soon as she saw the look in her eyes, her legs immediately softened.

 Chapter 1362

    After working hard for most of the night, I felt a faint numbness in my legs.


    One more time, she will not be able to get up tomorrow.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m not going to eat you. " I feel that the body under the palm is constantly taut. Beiming night laughs. The big palm suddenly slides down, and even slaps her little butt twice: "relax."


    This action Mingke took a cold breath, dropped his hands, held his wrist, and tried to push him away. His face turned red.


    He hit her like that last night This man ate marrow and knew how to taste, but he had only experienced one night. At this time, his actions were more and more ambiguous!


    The car has been started slowly. The man sitting in front of the car is obviously very upset. He glances at them in the rearview mirror again. Then he turns the steering wheel and drives the car to the road.


    "Don''t..." The girl in the back whispered again and still wanted to pull a man''s big hand away.


    Of course, Beiming night knows where the girl''s bearing capacity is, so before she can''t bear it, she pinches her little butt hard and holds her in her arms. She doesn''t want to do anything more.


    However, their posture is still too ambiguous, especially the long arms that fall on her back waist are tightened from time to time. As soon as he tightens, Mingke will be forced to lift up subconsciously.


    As soon as he raised his body, he was giving him a chance. As soon as he lowered his head, he could smell her fragrance


    Seeing that he had to bow his head again, this time she didn''t want to let him be presumptuous any more. She put her hand on his face and pushed his face up. She frowned and said, "if you do this again, I will never see you again."


    "Then I''ll see you. You don''t have to." I am tired to see the light of the night, just like the light of my eyes


    Mingke''s face was tight. He wanted to slap his head.


    What do you mean tired her? When did he not beat her to death? He even said this kind of words with good intention, and he was not afraid that his big teeth would fall out because of lying.


    "What? What do you think of? " See her red face clearly, a stomach of resentment, North night smile again, tighten long arm again, this time buried in her neck, finally can''t help gnawing.


    Mingke took a deep breath and stiffened his body. As soon as his neck was tight, he had no courage to push him away.


    Struggling again, I don''t know what this guy will do that people can''t bear.


    The captain of Liancheng is still in the car. He is not Yitang. He is not the one who can be easily dismissed by Beiming night. She can guarantee that if Beiming night asks him to get out of the car at this time, he will directly help them open the back door and ask them to go out and find a place to have a picnic.


    Maybe even beimingye himself knew that this younger brother was not such a good person as Yitang, so he just kissed Mingke around his neck for a while, then he raised his head and let her go before he lost control.


    Liancheng is here. It''s impossible to be presumptuous. Anyway, we have to endure until we go back.


    However, I don''t know if the boy intended to fight against him. The car was going well on the road. Suddenly, he turned the steering wheel, and when Mingke was shaken out at a high speed, he was scared to cry, he already stepped on the brake.


    Squeak, the car immediately stopped.


    Mingke was really upset by him. She would have been thrown out if it wasn''t for Beiming night''s two long arms, which were as hard as iron, holding her all the time.


    "For what?" The big palm falls on Mingke''s back and gently pats the frightened little woman. Beiming night looks at Beiming Liancheng in the rearview mirror and asks faintly.


    "Hungry." Beiming Liancheng had a very gloomy face, and the words "hungry" seemed to be humming out of his nose. His nasal voice was so heavy that he was obviously not in a good mood.


    Mingke pushed Beiming night and finally climbed down from him.


    After straightening her clothes, she looked at him and complained, "aren''t you two fighting? What''s that now? Made up? It''s getting better so fast. Is the previous quarrel fake? "


    Beiming night was a bit dumb because of her words. She didn''t mention it, but he really forgot, so He and Liancheng are still fighting.


    After a busy afternoon and two hours in the evening, he really forgot about it. He didn''t think about it at all.


    Of course, it''s really difficult for a person like the president of Beiming university to take such a false thing to heart, but now she can''t say it without looking for a step down.


    After picking up the slightly disordered bangs, he pretended not to care and said, "since this guy called to apologize, I can only forgive him. What can two brothers have overnight feuds? What''s more, he''s young and not sensible. Can I be as naive as him? "Mingke resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and looked at him and said, "Oh, when did he call the president and you apologize? I can see clearly that he has been busy all day, and I haven''t seen him idle any time. "


    "Just because you don''t see it doesn''t mean you don''t." Beiming night, looking at the endless flow of vehicles and people outside the window, said impatiently: "anyway, I''m not so stingy. Since people are willing to speak, this is the past."


    "Well, now that he has made up, he can come back to your company to work tomorrow. Don''t quarrel any more." Mingke looked at him and hummed: "if you always quarrel, others will think you are so naive."


    Beiming night''s face sank, and he didn''t know whether to feel angry or aggrieved. How could he be so naive to quarrel with this bastard? That''s just something that doesn''t happen.


    Sitting in front of the city has been about to suppress the internal injury, never thought that the original boss will have such an awkward side.


    Originally, he didn''t want to embarrass him, but who told them to make a mess in the car just now, which made him unable to concentrate on driving?


    We should wait until we go back to make love. We are so anxious!


    Didn''t you see that girl refusing all the time? Is he still trying to force her to do everything as he used to?


    ¡­¡­ In fact, he didn''t know what he was angry about. What was the relationship between the couple and him? However, it just doesn''t look good.


    So now, seeing the withered side of Beiming night, he sat quietly with a good mood to watch a good play, waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    This kind of picture is really rare.

 Chapter 1363

    Beiming night swept the side face of Beiming Liancheng one eye, that guy just sat there, a don''t hum, also don''t want to open mouth to solve a trap for oneself.


    Coco girl asked herself, but he had to answer this question, but how could he answer it? He didn''t want to make excuses for such boring things.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Don''t want to pay attention to this matter, he looked at the northern city: "hungry, don''t you hurry down to find food?"


    "Do you care about him?" Mingke obviously didn''t want to let him go easily. Looking at his gloomy face, she said casually: "just care about him. He''s your brother. How can you be a brother and have the same opinion? You''re not afraid of being seen as a joke even if you quarrel with him? You''re old, too. You''ll be thirty in two years. He''s only twenty-five years old. You''ve grown up with him for three years, and you''re not ashamed to quarrel with him? "


    "I didn''t fight with him." Beiming night finally can''t listen to him any more. Every sentence says that he is stingy and thinks he is a disgrace. When did he do such a disgraceful thing?


    He grabbed her again, held her in his arms and looked at her with drooping eyes. He said seriously: "he only thought of using this method to make you believe that he has no place to go and can only stay by your side because he is afraid that you don''t want him to stay by your side."


    "You taught me that." Beiming Liancheng is cold and disdainful. In order to save face in front of his own woman, he put the responsibility on him and put him on the back. This elder brother is really righteous!


    "I teach you? Did I teach you to fight with me? There are more than half a hundred people in total. You can think of such a bad excuse for quarreling. " Beiming night didn''t really want to quarrel with him, but he managed to coax the little woman to come back to her. At this time, naturally, she couldn''t make any more mistakes.


    What''s more, he In fact, I''m a little worried that she doesn''t like him as much as she used to. Although he never doubts his charm, isn''t this a special time? Can''t that boy take some losses for his brother''s lifelong happiness?


    Besides, the idea of quarrel is really his own idea. What does it have to do with him?


    After listening to him, Beiming Liancheng was even more aggrieved. If he hadn''t instigated himself, how could he have thought of such a bad excuse? It''s the first time that he''s been fighting with others in front of so many people.


    If he is really angry, he just turns around, quarrels and loses his identity. Isn''t it all for the task he has given?


    "You asked me to pretend to be poor. You said that you pretended to be poor last night, so that this girl was willing to go back to the company with you."


    See name can a small face immediately sink down, North night heart a flustered, don''t know how to comfort, one breath block in the chest, can only see North Ming Liancheng unhappy way: "when did I say I pretend to be poor?"


    "You said you had no place to go, but you pretended to be poor? Can you find a place to go Beiming City blocked back.


    Beiming night forehead line is constantly lengthening, a face is completely black: "you dismantle my platform everywhere, do you think I''m your big brother?"


    "If you want to shirk your responsibility, just pull me into the water and find me at the bottom, do you think I''m your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two men knead their foreheads this time. It''s really ugly, isn''t it?


    I''ve never seen such a scene before, no I should say I''ve never seen these two guys so childish.


    She rubbed her stomach, which began to ache faintly, and said feebly, "is the quarrel over? After the quarrel, go down and find something to eat. I''m really hungry. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Because the faces of some two are too ugly. When they didn''t smile, the cold breath was enough to frighten people. Now they are still tense


    Seeing the trembling hands of the waiter with the menu, and the erratic eyes clearly written with panic, he finally decided not to eat.


    If I sit down again, I don''t know if I will be so scared that people will even lose their courage.


    Before returning to the company, they stopped at a 24-hour convenience store. Accompanied by Beiming night, Mingke got out of the car and bought some things. The three people went back to the group.


    28th floor, in front of the president''s office.


    Beiming Liancheng looks at the numb woman who is staring at her scalp by Beiming night. Her eyes are more and more dark.


    Mingke is standing outside the door. I don''t know what to do now?


    Beiming night has already opened the door and walked in. She is looking back at her, but the company leader stops in front of her and is looking back Keep an eye on her.


    The same threat was written in these two eyes. The chill overflowed everywhere. Now it''s not as simple as scalp numbness, it''s just that the whole person is numb.


    Finally, she took back the things in Beiming night''s hands, glanced at them and tried to squeeze out a little cold: "I''m hungry. There''s no kitchen here. I''ll live in the upper apartment. You Rest early. "


    As soon as she turned around, she felt a chill in her back under the strong attention of her two pairs of ink eyes. She quickened her pace and quickly stepped to the elevator. Fortunately, she finally entered the elevator safely.Unexpectedly, the elevator door was about to close at that moment, everything in front of us suddenly darkened.


    ¡­¡­ Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that she''s dizzy or fainting. It''s just that two of them flash in when the elevator closes.


    Mingke only felt that he had spent a lot of time in front of him. He didn''t see the accident clearly. The elevator door had been closed and the elevator was rising slowly.


    As for the two who just broke in, they still held their noble heads one by one, with frosty faces.


    ¡­¡­ After Mingke went up, he remembered that he didn''t have any clothes at all and went back to the 28th floor.


    The two men were puzzled by her, and finally they followed, but this time they went back to their own rooms, and no one was staring at her.


    Because that big bag of food is still on the table in the apartment hall on the 29th floor, how can this woman be willing to throw her food down because she is good at snacks?


    She must go down just to get things. She will go up later.


    So, after going downstairs, Beiming Liancheng went back to the rest room of his office, as if to get something.


    Beimingye goes back to his office with Mingke. Seeing her with her clothes, he knows that she wants to take a bath. He wanted to be with her, but after thinking about it, he won''t let them live as they like.


    So, watching the woman go out of the room, he had no time to stop, so he took his robe and turned to the bathroom.


    The man is his tonight. What''s the hurry? That kid can''t even sleep at night?

 Chapter 1364

    Until now, the president of Beiming is still sulky.


    It''s really The newlyweds, who have not had a good life for a few days, take an oil bottle with them. It''s no different from having a son. The couple''s life has not had time, so they upgrade to a family of three.


    I don''t think so at ordinary times, but in the previous days Having been a vegetarian for such a long time, it''s hard for him to have another chance to eat meat. Can''t he live a life of fish and meat for a few days?


    I don''t know why that boy likes to rob women with him so much. It''s not his mother Even if Qin Weiyang is here, he has never quarreled with himself to rob people.


    ¡­¡­ Mingke really went back to the apartment on the 29th floor, but he didn''t expect that just as he entered the bathroom, before the door could be closed, a tall figure burst in and blocked her in the twinkling of an eye.


    I thought that only Beiming night would do this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, even Beiming city would do the same.


    "For what?" Seeing that it was him, she immediately relaxed. It was her uncle. With such a relationship, she could not be afraid of him.


    When Beiming Liancheng saw her like this, she was not happy immediately.


    Sometimes it''s hard to be taken seriously by others. He''s a normal man at least. Shouldn''t she be a little more defensive against him? He is not without that ability!


    Careful liver is very tangled, prevent him, he will be angry, don''t prevent him, and strange make him not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was calm all the time, he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He had to be patient and asked in a soft voice.


    Eyes fell on his face, this time without his answer, he immediately understood, busy way: "you wait, I''ll help you get it right away."


    this guy''s face is still powdered with two thick eyebrows. Even if it''s strong enough, the makeup artist still gives him a few strokes and even eye shadow.


    but how did you get one eye shadow? Who else has stolen the eye shadow powder?


    drew out a cotton pad and poured some makeup remover, though he was still curious about what happened to his eye shadow on the other side. But he didn''t look very well, so he could only temporarily put his curiosity aside. He looked at him and said, "close your eyes."


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, obediently closed his eyes.


    Again, the woman whispered, "can you bend down? It''s too high. I''m tired to reach it. "


    He hesitated, finally walked over, sat down directly on the toilet, raised his head, this angle is just right.


    Who told them to grow so tall, it''s really one meter nine.


    At first, she thought it was only close to 1.9 meters by visual inspection, but now, she dares to guarantee that even if they take off their shoes and measure them, they are definitely 1.9 meters high. For a little girl like her, the height is almost out of reach.


    put on the makeup of the makeup remover and pressed it gently on his eyes. At the sight of the crooked eye shadow, she could not help laughing. "Is it not time to stare at others when you are making up?"


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He wasn''t fierce, but she was not used to the girl''s being so close to her. She even wanted to reach out to touch his chin. She didn''t slap her to fly out. It was enough face for the girl.


    If it''s true, the woman will just lift the collar.


    but even if the make-up artist has been careful enough, no one can touch him except the eye shadow stick. He still can not continue to endure this treatment.


    so, after the makeup artist put a shadow on him, he said what he was unwilling to let her toss about again after second.


    is also because of this, the name can now see eye shadow coated with a missing makeup, this look... It''s hard to describe.


    However, it seems to be the first time I have seen him put on makeup since I knew him.


    Eyeshadow is not very dark. The strength of her makeup remover is also acceptable. That eye shadow was quickly cleaned up by her.


    When the long finger touched the thick eyelashes, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Who says God is not partial? In fact, sometimes God is eccentric.


    Each of the two men in the Beiming family is gorgeous. The two rows of fan like eyelashes are even longer and denser than her. Just like those in the Beiming night, every time I see them, it will cause hundreds of millions of damage in her little heart.


    And their lips Women in front of them have to feel inferior, men look like this, it makes women embarrassed.


    If she didn''t know that he was the son of her grandfather, she would really think that they were children born to the same father and mother. They had no special resemblance to Qin Weiyang, but they were more like the few photos about Emperor Mujun she found on the Internet.


    Uncle Liancheng is my grandfather''s son. How can he look like emperor Mujun? Is it because I stayed too long with Beiming night? Why didn''t minister Xun look like them?


    She couldn''t figure it out. Of course, she didn''t think about it seriously.After cleaning his eyeshadow, he took a new cotton pad, smeared with some makeup remover and put it on his face.


    The long finger of his left hand fell on his chin. When he wanted to lift his chin up, he didn''t want to close his eyes. He opened his eyes and looked down at her little hand on his chin. A trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes: "take your hand away."


    What''s the action of picking his chin with his fingers? He should be the one to tease her!


    It''s always been a woman''s business to get her chin raised.


    "What? I can''t see without lifting your face up. " Mingke is not afraid of him. He stares at him. Leng makes him rigidly lift himself up to prevent her big palm from taking back.


    She snorted, pursed her lips and said, "is it the same attitude that we treat people today? No wonder people make you look like this. "


    "How''s it going?" Beiming Liancheng closed his eyes again, raised his head, and his voice became more hoarse. Every time he spoke, his Adam''s Apple would roll up and down.


    Mingke swallowed his mouth hard and tried to push back the little flower mania in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Can''t you look in the mirror yourself?" One eye is missing, one is thin, the other is thin and thick, and the eyebrows are... "Fortunately, your eyebrows are thick enough, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t draw them properly, and the lips Well, your lips are natural. They look good without lipstick. "


    Looking at him again, she shook her head, a little helpless: "forget it, tomorrow you will go over and tell her you don''t need to put on makeup, just put on your wig. If she still wants to make up for you, you can say, "if I don''t make up, I''ll be better looking than you, you ugly eight monsters," and she won''t touch you again. "

 Chapter 1365

    Beiming Liancheng''s face was a little strange. After half a sound, he rolled his sexy Adam''s apple again and said in a stuffy voice, "did that woman suffer a lot for you and want to take revenge with my hand?"


    "Well." The name laughs and doesn''t deny it. I just think how beautiful the makeup artist''s face will be after being scolded by him. I''m in a good mood right away.


    Who said she was so generous that she didn''t care about being satirized every day? Just don''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Originally, she planned to wait for the film to be finished, and then she would slowly find the woman to report back. Although the person''s words were not pleasant to hear, the technical work of makeup was still good. During the shooting, she would not move if she could, and she would talk about it after the shooting.


    However, if the company captain comes to make trouble, it will be different.


    He is the third son of the imperial group. Who dares to touch him? No one can look at him because he doesn''t look at other people''s faces at all.


    After the mess on her face was cleaned up by her, Beiming Liancheng opened her eyes and looked in the mirror, finally satisfied.


    Then he picked up his bathrobe and went out of the bathroom. In a flash, no one was seen. He didn''t know whether he went to another room or went downstairs to take a bath in the rest room.


    Just now, I''ve been staring at myself, and I have to compete with his boss. The most important purpose is to let her get rid of those things on his face, right?


    Of course, he was upset tonight, and his boss must be one of the reasons.


    Beiming Liancheng left, Mingke had time to unload his residual makeup.


    It''s not so much fun to be an actor. With a thick face of make-up, even the hair is suffering. It takes at least half an hour to remove the make-up to clean it from the inside out.


    It''s no wonder that many actors grow old so fast that they have to take care of themselves with sheep placenta or something. In fact, in their long acting career, that face has to bear many times, or even more than ten times, of the frost than ordinary people.


    I dare not look down upon this industry any more. No matter how they live in private, at least they are diligent and hardworking when acting. Otherwise, they will not be able to play one classic film after another.


    After taking off makeup, taking a bath and changing clothes, when I went out, I looked up and saw two big men sitting at the table in the apartment hall, busy with crackling.


    Seeing her coming out, the long finger of Beiming night took back from the keyboard, looked at her and said, "are you tired? If you are tired... "


    "If I''m tired, will you make me a snack tonight?" Name can interface, blocking his words back.


    Beiming night slender eyelashes slightly incite, really never thought about this problem, glanced at the bags of instant noodles on the table, and the eggs she bought back.


    After thinking about it, I really closed my notebook, picked it up and left it in the sofa. I picked up the shopping bag and walked towards her. I gently hugged the woman and went to the kitchen with her.


    Name is just a casual remark. How can he really ask the president of Beiming to make a midnight snack for himself?


    I don''t want him to go in and really toss about like a model, washing the pot, draining water, firing, and then go to open the instant noodles with great care.


    This kind of appearance makes her warm in the heart. She is not willing to interrupt him. It''s just instant noodles. It shouldn''t be difficult to cook a few bags of instant noodles. Even if he doesn''t cook at ordinary times, he has at least seen how she cooks instant noodles for him.


    So, she stood beside him with peace of mind, watching the tall body busy in the kitchen, the little bit of happiness in her heart with his every expression, every action, more and more concentrated, and finally became a pot of sweet soup in her heart.


    In fact, the kitchen is not a forbidden area for men. Sometimes men are very charming when they are busy in the kitchen, just like the president of Beiming.


    Even if he accidentally dropped the lid on the ground when he lifted the lid, the top tempered glass was almost destroyed by him, but when he bent over to pick up the lid, the action was still unspeakable handsome, and it was just fascinating.


    However, when he picked up the lid and was about to cover it in the pot, Mingke couldn''t help but stop him and said, "clean it first, the ground is dirty."


    Beiming night just responded. He took the lid of the pot and went to the sink. He turned on the faucet and put the lid down. He was about to clean it. He didn''t want the water from the faucet to be too big. As soon as the lid was put down, the water splashed everywhere.


    Fortunately, he had practiced the target, and his movements were much more flexible than ordinary people. After splashing his whole body of water, the faucet was immediately screwed by him, that is, his nightgown was wet. It''s no big deal.


    Seeing that the water in the pot was boiling, the president took up the instant noodles and used them with both hands. He poured in two bags of instant noodles at the same time.


    See if that action is really handsome? When you put instant noodles in Mingke, you have to separate them one by one. The president of Beiming company works in two ways at once. It''s really not efficient.


    Well Although there was a little bit of accident, in Mingke''s low voice, a few packets of seasonings and instant noodles were poured into the pot together. A man remembered that the seasoning of instant noodles was also in the wrapping paper, but he didn''t notice it just now.Although he made a little mistake, the man was still in a leisurely and orderly way to solve these small problems. His slender ten fingers went into the boiling water in the pot and was about to pick up the seasoning gracefully.


    This dangerous action, scared to stand aside, has been taking a pair of eyes full of peach blossom staring at his name kedun, and screamed.


    Beiming Liancheng, who has been working outside, can''t help but frown and cook instant noodles. Do you want to keep shouting inside? I don''t know what''s not suitable for children.


    I can''t wait until I go to bed at night. I don''t know if there are people waiting to eat. Do you want to lose your temper?


    In the kitchen, Mingke quickly pushed him. He took a pair of chopsticks and picked up the seasonings that were almost melted by hot water. After cooling, he cut the seasonings and put them into the pot one by one.


    However, the chief executive said that he would cook for her tonight. Where would he let her do it? So, after she put two packets of seasoning, beimingye gently pushed her to stand aside.


    He took up the seasoning of another bag of instant noodles, even without scissors, and tore it easily.


    Action is still so elegant and handsome, a packet of small seasoning, did not put in the eye at all, this does not have what strength, once tore open!


    It''s just that he can''t figure out why the powder is scattered all over the place

 Chapter 1366

    Looking at not only fell on the ground, but also pounced on a man''s own powder, the name can have a kind of completely speechless feeling to ask heaven.


    Give him a simple clean, lost a "don''t move", she turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    When I went out, I saw that Beiming Liancheng was still sitting at the table with a gloomy face.


    A face is so ugly, I don''t know what I''m thinking, but unfortunately, she is not in the mood to take care of him now, she How irritable!


    After taking the tissue box, she came back and wiped the little powder floating on the man''s eyelashes. Then she went to clean up the powder that he had spilled all over the place.


    It seems that Beiming night can''t bear to see her work so hard, and can''t bear to see her achievements destroyed in this way. She takes the initiative to go to one side and looks for a long time to find the seasoning box filled with salt. When she takes a spoon, she is about to put it into the instant noodles.


    If not for Mingke''s quick eye and quick hand, he would have destroyed the two bags of instant noodles in his hands.


    But the president of Beiming was not discouraged at all. After dropping the salt spoon, he immediately turned around and grabbed two eggs from the bag beside him. When he lifted them to the top of the pot of instant noodles, he was about to scratch them.


    Mingke said hastily, "if you can''t break it like this, you''d better knock it to save some energy."


    But when she said that, she immediately regretted that she doubted the power of the president of Beiming. This It''s an insult to one.


    Just two eggs, he won''t break them? What a joke!


    So, when Mingke saw a man in order to prove his ability, she put two eggs in his hands with a cool face, and used both hands, one on one side, slapped the eggs, she really had an impulse to slap herself.


    With his ability, it''s easy to break two eggs. She just wanted to ask if he could also pick up the egg shell fragments that fell down with the eggs, and if he could clean them up?


    "Well, I''ll eat these two bags of instant noodles later. I''ll make another pot for you and the company captain first. You go out first." When the fire was turned off, she took the big bowl that had been used to hold soup and filled the instant noodles out of it. It was full of a big bowl, and she couldn''t finish all four.


    However, this is made for her by the president of Beiming University. Can you not eat it?


    Just, let this man continue to stay in the kitchen, she did not know when she would not help screaming.


    Shuai, sometimes it''s really useless. What''s more, it''s charming. What''s in your mouth is not a piece of egg shell that can''t be picked clean? When hungry, no matter how handsome he is, she can''t be full just looking at his face, right?


    Finally, she pushed Beiming night out of the kitchen. She immediately rejected the first words in her heart.


    Maybe the kitchen is not a forbidden area for men, but men should be completely listed as refusing customers by the word kitchen. With them, the kitchen will become terrible immediately.


    Looking at the bowl full of instant noodles, looking at the little pieces of eggshell in the instant noodles that are too small to clean, and thinking about his pious and serious appearance when he made noodles for himself just now, I was really embarrassed.


    Does she want this noodles?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The midnight snack was finally brought out, but there were only two men on the table. It is said that they were afraid that the instant noodles would melt if they were left too long, so Mingke had eaten his own when he cooked another pot for them just now.


    Of course, I can''t finish it. After all, as soon as the president of Beiming University handed down two packages, she never ate so much at one time.


    No one doubted that, of course, she did eat it, just It took a long time to pick out the clean noodles and eat them.


    As for those two guys, fortunately, when she bought them, she remembered that the appetite of Beiming night was no less than that of the big stomach king in Beiming Liancheng. She bought two big bags at one time. Otherwise, would they force themselves to buy some more bags now?


    Five poached eggs When two pairs of chopsticks reached for the last poached egg on the plate, Mingke tried to beat herself to death again. What was she doing just now, unexpectedly It''s a miscalculation.


    Four or six are good. Why fry five? Is this a deliberate war?


    Fortunately, the president of Beiming University was generous enough. Once he put down his chopsticks, he voluntarily abstained.


    But when he stared at himself and asked, "where''s the leftover food?" mingkedun felt numb again.


    Beiming night also did not wait for her, just now people came out of the kitchen, in addition to put in the kitchen, where can be put?


    He stood up, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Knowing that he had other portions to eat, Beiming Liancheng impolitely picked up the poached eggs and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Three bags of instant noodles for one person and two bags of eggs. Is that less? Is it really less? How can the president of Beiming be like a hungry ghost reincarnated tonight? Don''t let people step on him. He hasn''t even had dinner yet"I''ll cook you some more. There are two more." In the kitchen door will he blocked up, name can quietly look at his hands that bowl of noodles, whispered.


    There are ten bags in the two bags, and eight of them are cooked. If he wants to eat, there are at least two bags left, but the things in this bowl


    "What does waste do? I don''t think you''ve eaten it. " Beiming night went around her and returned to the dining table without even looking at it. She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the noodles to send them to her mouth.


    Mingke was about to stop him, but he moved too fast, and she hesitated just now. The instant noodles had been bitten by the man.


    There is no doubt that the handsome face, which is rarely seen in a hundred years, has slightly changed its color. A mouthful of instant noodles is stuck in the mouth, and it''s a bit embarrassed.


    Had to take the garbage can to one side, but let him come out.


    A mouth is full of eggshell fragments, can swallow to hell.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming Liancheng glanced at Beiming night, and his thick eyebrows picked: "what did you do? Can''t you eat it? "


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that the food was too bad to eat. A touch of contempt flashed through his eyes: "even a woman can''t be taken care of."


    Beiming night is too lazy to pay attention to him. He clenches his teeth and swallows.


    After swallowing, stir up another bite to swallow.


    Who says you can''t eat it is It''s just a little hard. Maybe there are too many sesame seeds.


    "No, I can''t eat it!" Name can be really scared by him, in order to a little bit of the so-called face, it is necessary to toss his stomach like this?


    Even the captain of the city is the same. What''s the Revenge of the two brothers? What''s he doing?


    Knowing that this guy is mean and stubborn sometimes, he can''t stand a little stimulation at all!

 Chapter 1367

    "It''s all eggshells. Don''t eat them. They hurt your stomach. Spit them out." Mingke took the garbage can, first turned the bowl of instant noodles into the bucket, then held Beiming night''s head, and coaxed him to spit out the things in his mouth.


    She pulled a paper towel to clean up the residue of his lips, and then quickly cleaned up everything on the table.


    When she came out of the kitchen, she went to Beiming night and looked down at him. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling now. She just took a long breath and muttered, "I''m so tired."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had been picked up by Beiming night, who stood up suddenly, and turned to the room not far away.


    As for the one who was left behind, his face was already black.


    The apartment here is cleaned every day, which is cleaner than the room in the hotel. The apartment has two bedrooms and one living room. It''s nothing for three people to live in. However, Beiming Liancheng finally went out and went downstairs with his notebook.


    In the middle of the night, the husband and wife, who are lonely and have few girls, are just right. They can guess what they want to do when they enter the room.


    Even if he had heard that terrible voice once, he didn''t want to do it again, just in case Again, he didn''t know if he could stand it this time, and let the opportunity float slowly in front of him again and again.


    It''s just that I can''t figure it out. When I leave, I feel sour. Why?


    But, clearly can live in the house of three people, why must we drive him out?


    A little, hate to live alone


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ It''s true that the temperature in the room keeps rising, but this time, at the moment when the gun is about to go off, Beiming night buries her face in Mingke''s delicate neck socket, hugs her and gasps.


    The clothes had been thrown everywhere by him, but when he was out of control, he stopped abruptly. I don''t know, I thought he The function is not complete in one aspect.


    It''s just that she didn''t refuse tonight. What does he mean by that?


    It''s hard to guess


    "I''m sorry." In the name can be extremely puzzled, the man''s hoarse magnetic voice suddenly in the neck nest stuffy to ring up.


    She was slightly stunned. She didn''t know where his apology came from.


    "Will Don''t think I''m good enough? " The man suddenly asked again, the voice is still so dull.


    Now she finally understood, originally, for the bowl of instant noodles.


    Small things, do you want to exaggerate? Let the president of Beiming apologize for a bowl of noodles. In fact, it''s really unnecessary.


    She suddenly turned over and faced him. She didn''t notice that after she turned over like this, some places were completely and clearly exposed in front of a man.


    He wanted to talk with her, but could he not tempt him like this? She wants an hour, he does not know whether he can carry.


    Sometimes, his self-control, which he thought was invincible, was in fact fragile and in a mess


    Otherwise, the one hour chat time before "doing" will not be needed from today? Isn''t it the same when we finish talking?


    But Mingke didn''t think so much. He had been buried in her neck. She didn''t notice what he was looking at.


    A little cool fingers out, fell on his head, gently rubbed his short hair, she breathed a breath, men like this change, it is difficult for her to be as cold as in the past.


    She knew that she could not escape from him all her life. As long as he showed a little bit of vulnerability, the maternal softness in the bottom of her heart would overflow completely.


    Is the president of Beiming playing with her on purpose? Who knows! She only knew that if he really wanted to have such a mind, he would lose all his life.


    Maybe there are many things in the world, there is no win or lose at all.


    "You never cook. Isn''t it normal that you can''t cook well the first time?" Long eyelashes droop, looking at his black hair, holding him like this, it''s really like holding his own son. Rubbing his head feels like a mess. I hope that time will stop at this moment, and time will never move forward.


    "Really Aren''t you angry? " Beiming night was made dry by the beautiful scenery in front of her. Her throat was rolling fiercely. "Now I''m learning to take care of you. Is it too late?"


    "If I say it''s too late, do you give up?"


    "No way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew it, so she didn''t need to answer it at all.


    The man in his arms was hot all over, holding her long arm constantly tightening, so obvious breath, she could not detect it was really too dull.


    Still subconsciously want to avoid, but, when thinking of what, she suddenly bit her lip, trying to relax, take the initiative to lift up to cater to him.


    "Don''t be angry with Lian Cheng any more. He''s just afraid of being lonely. He''s like a child who doesn''t grow up very well..." She hummed softly, and her little hand fell on his face and lifted up his presumptuous head.Northern night gasps, deep eyes flicker with anxiety and discontent.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but she still has to make it clear to him: "have you ever thought that maybe what he wants is not me, but You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two big men, doesn''t that sound weird?


    "What do you think?" Mingke raised his finger, knocked on his forehead and said with a smile, "I mean, he''s been with you since he was a child. He listens to you and you''ve been protecting him Is it true that over the years, there has never been a more important person around you? I mean, except for your mom And me


    He moved his lower lip, but he didn''t know what to say, what was important and what was unimportant. He didn''t have much concept in his heart, because he never thought about it.


    "You must have less time with him now."


    "Not so much before." I don''t want to talk about other people''s affairs. They are both lying in bed like this. Can''t they do something more meaningful?


    He What do you do to listen to her foolishly? Women are used to do, not to talk.


    However, he was still a little worried. If he was too tough, would she give him a look later? If you go back again, how can you live in the future?


    It''s just two days to get together again, but he doesn''t want to live the past month.


    A person''s day, eat delicacies are hard to swallow, but if she had, two fried eggs, a few bowls of instant noodles is already the most delicious food in the world.


    I don''t want to live a hard life any more. I have to try my best to calm down and listen to her broken thoughts when my body is already tense and about to explode.


    Women How can you always say that?


    "Are you listening?" Above her head, her voice of discontent came again, only to find that she had unconsciously freed herself from her small hands and looked down at the delicious food in front of her again.


    "Listen." Hoarse voice showed his absent-minded, "you said he was eating your vinegar, complaining that you robbed me, didn''t you?"


    He''s really listening. It''s not difficult for him to use two or even three times, but

 Chapter 1368

    It seemed that he remembered something, and the man was stunned.


    Looking up to meet the name can be incomparably serious eyes, North night''s eyebrows twist up: "girl, are you sure you don''t say the opposite?"


    What do you mean she took him? Tonight a whole night, Lian Cheng that kid is clear with oneself in rob this wench? Did she lie beside herself in a state of confusion, thinking that everything was upside down?


    "That''s because you never realize how much he depends on you." Mingke really wanted to wake him up. She said, "if you change it, two people depend on each other for so many years. One day, a person who looks more important than you appears beside him. For the sake of the girl, he is no longer willing to spend his mind on you..."


    "I wish I had you." Even the city boy should find a woman he likes to live with. It''s nothing bad.


    "I mean, without me." Why can''t he understand?


    "Where are so many ifs?" A turn over will press her down, this time, he really can''t help: "an hour, girl, don''t say I didn''t give you time."


    "Where is it?" This is just a few words? How could it be an hour? Did you forget to watch the time just now?


    "If I say yes, I will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She frowned, resisted the scream and said in a dumb voice, "I still have Then... "


    "Tomorrow, you''ll have another hour." Today? The opportunity has passed


    ¡­¡­ But this time, Mingke didn''t have to wait until tomorrow. When she was about to go to sleep, she finally heard the man''s dumb voice ring in her ear Tomorrow, I''ll save an extra hour for him. "


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, the three people''s life is still harmonious, the most aggrieved is Xiao Xiang, but also to live a person''s life.


    Mingke wanted to go back to accompany her, but when she was caught by those two guys, she didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Fortunately, the two brothers finally returned to the old way, and no longer quarreled with each other. Sometimes they didn''t announce anything in the evening, and they didn''t have anything else. After eating, taking a bath, the three of them would play some games together.


    For example, in the next international checkers, flying chess, and even the captain of the company took back a bunch of game machines and stared at the big TV. Three people directly fought in groups. The one who lost had to be punished and had to stand up all the time in the next game.


    Although mingkeren was just a little girl sitting among them, when playing the game, the little girl on the screen was very fierce. Even the two stout men were beaten down by her from time to time, causing blood loss and death.


    Sometimes, when the fight is on the rise, a reality show will come directly. When you are excited, your head will be blank and you will kick Beiming Liancheng, who is sitting beside you.


    As for why it''s Beiming Liancheng every time Who told him to sit on her right side, and she used to only show her right foot.


    Later, when the captain of Liancheng was kicked to complain, it was very difficult to find out this extremely serious problem. Later, the rules were changed, that is, who lost, who stayed on her right, and who had to lie on her stomach, so that she could step on it at any time


    In fact, Mingke is not so violent and doesn''t mean to kick them. Sometimes he is too excited and forgets everything.


    Looking back, who was kicked more by her had to let her knead for more than half an hour. She might as well sleep at this time. Who would like to?


    So, when kicking them, I didn''t mean to


    Such a day, it has never been more relaxed and happy.


    Back to the apartment, I put everything down and didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about the past messy love and hatred, and I didn''t think about the so-called conspiracy.


    Anyway, they were absolutely relaxed in that short two or three hours.


    If you can live like this for a lifetime, maybe no one will say "no".


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Until one day, there came a phone call from the emperor''s garden. Maybe something happened. The faces of the two brothers of the Beiming family sank all the way. At last, the Beiming night left first, and the warmth of these days came to an end temporarily.


    Beiming Liancheng is also sending Mingke to the film and television city. He immediately takes out the phone and plans to find Dongli to guard her. He has to go back to Diyuan first.


    But Mingke stopped him from dialing and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just go back. Isn''t everything calm recently? What''s more, I will always be with the crew here. Don''t worry, there will be no danger. "


    Beiming Liancheng knows that during this period, those people really don''t seem to have any action. It seems that they are still brewing a big event. Of course, that event has nothing to do with Mingke.


    Just, think of her a person here, in the heart still have some cent not to put down.


    While there was no one around, Mingke came to him and whispered, "don''t you pretend to fall in love with me just to keep those people from noticing that you are on guard against them? If you let Dongli accompany me now, everything before will be meaningless. Who doesn''t know that Dongli is your boss? Even if you change people, the result is the same. I didn''t announce this evening. I will go back to school with Xiangxiang in the afternoon. It will be OK. I really don''t have to worry about it. "Beiming Liancheng had been pursing her lips, did not speak, but did not leave.


    In fact, Mingke can see that he is anxious. If there is any change in the imperial court that can make him anxious, I''m afraid the only reason is that it has something to do with Qin Weiyang.


    Maybe Qin Weiyang was ill, and it was more serious than she thought, otherwise, the two brothers would not be like this.


    "You go back quickly. It''s not far from the imperial court. What''s the matter? You can come in less than an hour with one phone call. What are you afraid of?" Mingke pushed him all the way to the gate. "How could there be so many accidents? Don''t worry. Let''s go. If we don''t, I''ll be scolded by the director. "


    Beiming Liancheng looked at the time, and it was almost time for the announcement.


    Looking at her again, she urged herself desperately. Beiming Liancheng had to exhort: "be careful with everything. We''ll be back soon. Don''t run around alone. Mu Yi''s people are near here. I saved everyone''s number in your mobile phone. If you have something, please call him immediately."


    "I see. When did it become so wordy?" Also secretly in her mobile phone to save the number of those people, really when she is nothing little hairy child.


    What else did Beiming Liancheng want to say, but he was worried all the time. He looked at her again and then turned to the car.


    After the car started, he adjusted his head in front of him and left like an arrow. Mingke felt uneasy in his heart.


    What''s the matter with such a hurry? What''s wrong with Qin Weiyang?

 Chapter 1369

    "Coco, the director is looking for you. Come on." Xiao Xianggang ran out of the office building and saw her here. He called out from a distance.


    On the road ahead, there was no shadow of the car in Beiming Liancheng. Mingke looked in the direction he left, then turned around and rushed to Xiao Xiang.


    Today''s announcement time is not too tight. It''s the last day of the gag shooting. In fact, it''s just one or two slightly rough scenes to be supplemented. Even situ Yao and Yang Siyu didn''t come over. It can be seen that there''s nothing important at all.


    However, there is a very special program tonight. The crew of the next office building wants to get together with them.


    Friendship, I don''t know who put forward this kind of thing, it''s just that those men and women find an excuse to eat and drink, and finally see if there''s any chance to get some sex.


    In ancient and modern times, we should not go. Big directors don''t want to stay with these little actors.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go, but I heard that all the people in the group next door, except the two leading actors, wanted to go. Inexplicably, she agreed.


    I always remember the figure I saw that day. The girl and Yang Siyu were together. They seemed to have a good relationship, but she couldn''t remember who they were.


    However, if you still show up here so late, if you are not from their crew, you must be from the crew next door.


    She didn''t forget that there was another night scene to be shot by the next group. If it was from the next group, I''ll see you tonight, maybe she can remember.


    It''s not a general figure. It''s not like a familiar person, but it''s really familiar She couldn''t tell what it was like. Maybe, seeing you tonight, all the mysteries can be solved.


    The type of "beauty of the country" in the next group is similar to that of them, but because the location of the selected scenes is not the same, what they are shooting is not very clear.


    The leading actor is also a famous person in the world, but he doesn''t seem to have much friendship with situ Yao, and he has no specific understanding of his name.


    At first, the name was a little bit of a villain. I thought they were so mysterious and the name was similar. Maybe I could find out something about their plot, and maybe I could copy some of them.


    However, it is said that director Gu and the other director also have some friendship, this kind of thing should not happen.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with the people in charge of the crew. The name and Xiao Xiang are at ease. That is to say, the type of name is almost the same. The plot is definitely not the same.


    "It''s said that the investor is a young girl. She should be a rich second generation or a rich third generation. Otherwise, how could she get so much money to make a film?"


    "Young girl?" When Xiao Xiang said that, Mingke suddenly thought of the figure, but she still didn''t feel like someone she knew.


    She came out of the KTV bathroom and walked into the box. On the way, she couldn''t help asking, "do you know who it is?"


    Xiao Xiang shook his head: "I don''t know. We don''t seem to know each other. The girl doesn''t show much."


    "There''s no need to be so mysterious, like a suspense novel." The name laughs and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "That''s right." Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered, took her hand, reminded: "maybe she will come tonight."


    "Not likely..." Name can think, or smile, no longer take it seriously.


    Maybe she didn''t know the rich girl. She lived for more than ten or twenty years, and lived a simple life. She was not poor, but she had nothing to do with the word "rich".


    Even though he later knew his descendants of the dragon family and the Beiming family, his identity has not been disclosed until now, and he has never attended any banquet as Miss Long''s grandson or miss Beiming''s grandson. That is to say, the upper class is far away from her.


    As for Beiming night''s wife Well, this identity is still not disclosed.


    Anyway, she didn''t like the life of showing off everywhere and competing for fragrance everywhere. It was no difference for her whether it was high-class or not.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the box. Although the box was big enough, it was subconsciously resistant to too many people.


    And Xiao Xiang found a corner to sit down, took a bottle of unopened drink, whispered, while drinking two, but also in boiling time.


    Deputy director Yang said that the brothers and sisters of the crew are all family members. If they don''t come, they will feel that she won''t give a face. It will be difficult to live in the crew in the future, but they are not interested in coming.


    A lot of people are fighting wine, playing games, and making a lot of noise in hip-hop. Even if they sing, their singing will be covered by their noisy voice, which is meaningless.


    I just looked around again and again, but I still didn''t see the girl that night. It''s really meaningless to stay any longer. I just came and left, and it seems that I can''t say it.


    During this period, several men came to chat up with each other. Mingke and Xiao Xiang were indifferent to each other. Those men left because they didn''t feel interesting. It''s better to play with girls who are enthusiastic and open-minded, and they can also make some money by the way."Cocoa." Xiao Xiang suddenly approached her and called.


    "What can she do? Call me all of a sudden and scare me


    So noisy, two people speak, the voice also consciously enlarge to hear clearly.


    Xiao Xiang still approached her and said with a smile: "you won''t really fall in love with emperor Xuechang these days, will you? I''ve never seen him smile so brightly. If it''s not in love, I can''t imagine what it is because of. "


    Originally this kind of words should not be said here, but now everyone is in such a state that they can''t be heard by other people.


    What''s more, she hasn''t sat alone with her for a long time. Coco is occupied by the two men every day. It''s hard for her to stay alone for a while.


    In fact, Mingke knows that Xiangxiang is absolutely bored when she stays alone in her bedroom every day. What''s more, she is still thinking about Mu Zichuan. It''s impossible for her to forget about this matter because of some news from the private detective.


    She will definitely think about it, but she doesn''t want to talk about it in front of her, for fear that it will affect her mood.


    Name can smile, do not care about the tunnel: "Liancheng captain is not good? He''s fine, isn''t he? "


    "But I think the president of Beiming university is also very good. Of course, Mr. Di is also very good. I think the three of you are very harmonious together, or If you marry them, you have to... "


    The words were smashed by Mingke''s slap. They were laughing and laughing. Unconsciously, time passed by them.

 Chapter 1370

    The young girl who invested in the legend of "beauty of the country" didn''t show up at last. At ten o''clock in the evening, Mingke and Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t sit still.


    After saying hello to deputy director Yang and saying goodbye to everyone, they went out of the box and closed the door. At the same time, they were completely relieved.


    This kind of social activities, even if they don''t have to drink with them, are totally unbearable.


    What can you do when you play with people who are not in the same circle?


    But these people, even the people of the two troupes, can really blend in when they sit together.


    Think about it, or they can''t get into this circle, no wonder others.


    "I''m a little sick in the stomach." When he was about to go out, Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly sank, holding his stomach and frowning: "I don''t know if I just drank too much cold drink No, you wait for me in the front aisle. I''ll come right away. Don''t go far


    As soon as he stuffed his bag into Mingke''s arms, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help it any more. As soon as he turned around, he ran straight to the nearby bathroom.


    There were still a few people passing by in the corridor, and a few waiters waiting outside quietly.


    According to Xiao Xiang''s guidance, Mingke walks through the boxes of these KTVs and walks to the corridor at the front corner, waiting quietly.


    There are a lot of people in the KTV, but not many people will walk through this corridor. It''s not far from the exit. People who don''t want to leave basically won''t pass by.


    It''s only after ten o''clock now. How can ordinary people leave so early? It''s not until two or three o''clock in the morning these days. I don''t really come out to play.


    In fact, it''s good to be at home. Why do you have to run out? Playing games at home, fighting for several rounds in the machine, or stepping on the pieces of those two guys with flying chess, is much more interesting here.


    I don''t know what those two guys are doing now


    When I was bored, I suddenly heard a familiar voice, which was a little hoarse, obviously drunk: "what are those things? Why should I go to see them? It''s like losing your identity! Cut, one by one is country bumpkin, Si Tu Yao does not go, I go to do what? "


    The sound How can I forget my name? Once upon a time when she was at home, whenever mingjinghua was on a business trip and didn''t come back for several days, she would often go out to drink with those men and women, and often went home drunk.


    She just doesn''t know why long Shanshan is here? Shouldn''t she be in Orient International?


    At that time, after Beiming''s house was cleaned up, she didn''t seem to get any benefits when she went back to the dragon''s house. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had a few shares in Longteng, even Prynne would not like to see her more.


    However, what is the situation of the dragon family now, she really does not know.


    My aunt has traveled around the world and has not come back yet. Long Chuhan and long chuyang are both in Dongling. The only grandfather in the family who can talk to her is very ill, let alone a brandy.


    It turned out that she didn''t know anything about the dragon family. It was her father''s home


    During meditation, the familiar voice had already sounded: "ah, isn''t that the wild child that the dragon family doesn''t want? What are you doing here? "


    The wild children the dragon family doesn''t want If it wasn''t for long Shanshan, how could she say that? Outside, she doesn''t want to be named, but it''s about the children of the dragon family.


    Mingke doesn''t want to talk to her at all. This woman has no meaning to her.


    The woman who walked with long Shanshan didn''t know her name. Long Shanshan just waved her hand, and she walked forward with a low brow, looking like a secretary or assistant.


    After she was sent away by herself, long Shanshan came unsteadily to her.


    Smelling the wine on her body, she didn''t even think about it. She turned around and left.


    Long Shanshan called her back: "why do you leave when I come? You are doomed to never compare with me. Do you have to take a detour when you see me? Sister


    Sister For these two words, the name has completely forgotten its meaning, and long Shanshan''s sarcastic words are still ignored. She just wants to go back and wait for Xiao Xiang.


    However, long Shanshan still looked at her back and laughed scornfully: "if you leave, you will never know what''s going on in the long family. Your grandfather, when you go back next time, may never see him again."


    A few words let Mingke stop immediately, hesitated, and finally turned back to her, looking at long Shanshan, who was leaning against the glass French window, burping while drinking, and looking at her with evil smile.


    After silence, she said, "what do you want to say? What happened to the dragon family? Don''t think about lying to me. Even if I''m anxious, I''ll be checked before I decide whether to believe you or not. "


    Long Shanshan sneered and said, "what do I cheat you to do? What''s in it for me to lie to you? Besides, you are a poor man. What''s the point of wasting my energy to cheat me? "


    Mingke''s self-cultivation is at least 90% good, otherwise she should have turned around and left at this time, but what she said just now always made her feel a little uneasy."How much did you drink tonight?" She asked suddenly.


    Long Shanshan laughed again, snorted from her nose, gave her a white look and said, "idiot, do you think I''m drunk? Think I''m drunk and you have a chance? I''ll tell you, even if you know it, it''s useless. You will only suffer when you know it. "


    She laughed. When she started to laugh, she burst out laughing like she couldn''t restrain herself.


    Several passing men can see at a glance that it is a drunken woman who is in a state of drunkenness. Originally, they wanted to flirt with her, but when they saw that the other one, though extremely beautiful, was covered with frost. The impulse did not overpower the reason, so they chose to leave.


    After waiting for someone to go away, Mingke''s eyes fell on long Shanshan. He thought about the figure he saw that night, but on both sides, he could be sure that the person he saw that night was not her.


    It''s not long Shanshan. Who is it?


    "You just said that Grandpa What do you mean? Why don''t I see him when I come back next time? " She asked in a cold voice.


    "Why should I tell you?" Long Shanshan sneered.


    Mingke''s face was still expressionless, his eyes were still light, and he even had a little disdain in it: "if you don''t tell me, it''s because you just said nothing. The dragon family has listed you as a refused account. You don''t even have a chance to step into the dragon family. How can you know about the dragon family?"

 Chapter 1371

    "What are you talking about? Don''t look down on people Hearing Mingke''s words that clearly despised her, long Shanshan was immediately angry.


    She stepped back, put her back against the glass behind her, glanced at her and said with disdain, "now I''m in the dragon''s house. Who dares to stop me? Your grandfather, yes, he knows who I am, but so what? Mrs. Bai believes me. It''s enough that she wants me! Now in the long family, Mrs. Bai is in power. Maybe soon, the long family will no longer be the long family. Maybe they will change their surname to Bai or other surnames. Anyway, they will not be long. "


    Mingke still tries her best to be calm. Long Shanshan, who is more or less familiar with, has lived together for so many years.


    The calmer she was, the less she could be quiet. She would feel better if she saw that she was angry, sad, even sad.


    In fact, she doesn''t know the reason. In recent years, she has been very good to her, but why does she hate her so much?


    "That''s it?" After a long time, she didn''t see her continue to speak. Mingke had a slight smile. She didn''t take her words seriously: "is it too early to dream? It''s better to wait until you fall asleep on the bed, and then talk slowly in your sleep. I won''t accompany you. "


    "Mingke, who do you think you are? Dare to talk to me like this! I''ll tell you, I''m Miss Sun of the long family. No, I''ll be Bai in the future. My name is Bai Shanshan, even... "


    "Bai Shanshan Are you an idiot? " The name is funny and soft, but the chill from the eyes makes people see a nameless fire darting up in the bottom of my heart.


    Long Shanshan was really angry. She stared at her and exclaimed, "Long Jing has been completely controlled by brandy. Do you think brandy is really good to him? Do you know what''s added to his medicine every day? "


    "What did you say?" Mingke''s breath stagnated, and his calmness could not be maintained any more. He strode over and grabbed long Shanshan''s collar and said angrily, "what are you talking about? If you can, say it again. "


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid? " Long Shanshan smiles happily. She is just like this. Only when she looks at her sister sad and angry, will she be happy and satisfied.


    He pushed her hard and succeeded in pushing her away. Long Shanshan finally stood up straight, still staring at her and said with a sneer, "but don''t worry, Long Jing is almost sick now. There''s no need to give him any more medicine. Anyway, his life won''t last long. After a while, Long Jing doesn''t have to live any more. Believe it or not? Half a year, one year You won''t see your grandfather soon. Ha ha ha, there won''t be any dragon family in the top ten families! Long? Cut, the ghost will be rare


    Name can ignore her, turn around and leave.


    But long Shanshan sneered, "where are you going? Want to find your brother Chuhan? Don''t dream. They don''t have the surname of long at all. What''s the use of looking for him? "


    A few words in the name of the heart suddenly fried pot, not surnamed dragon? What''s the meaning of this? She suddenly turned back and stared at long Shanshan''s face, which was red from drinking too much wine.


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang had just come out of the bathroom and had already gone to the other side of the corridor, Ming didn''t look at her, but he secretly waved his hand.


    Xiao Xiang hurriedly retreated and did not dare to disturb them.


    Long Shanshan didn''t notice Xiao Xiang''s coming, but she still said with disdain: "haven''t you really heard of it? Prynne brought longdingtian into the door. She used to be a platform lady. She had been with so many men that she couldn''t even count them. Longdingtian Is he really Longjing''s son? "


    She laughed again, disdain and contempt, as if she was the only one left in the world, long Shanshan is smart, others, either idiots or bitches!


    "Nowadays, how difficult is it to do something about identification? Money makes the world go round, doesn''t it? You see, Beiming night asked me to enter the dragon''s house by pretending your identity. Didn''t I use the same method? The method is that everyone can use it, just depending on whether it is used well or who it is used on. "


    "It''s silly of Long Jing to be cheated by people many years ago. He raised his son for others for so many years. Now he has been cheated by the same method for the second time and recognized my granddaughter. Do you think he is too stupid to be cured? What are you doing alive when you are so stupid? It''s better to die. "


    Mingke took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then slowly exhaled, trying to calm down his mood, even if not, at least to calm himself.


    At this time, she must learn to calm down. If she can''t calm down, she will rush over and tear up this vicious woman!


    When long Shanshan enters the long family, the whole long family will treat her best. But these people, who have no conscience, treat them well, they never care. They only have money and profit in their eyes, and family affection is worthless in their eyes!


    "Since you have said that, maybe not, how do you know that Longding is not Longjing''s son? Maybe all this is just your self righteousness. Who is long Jing, the head of one of the top ten families? Do you think he is the same idiot as youMingke chuckled. After his grief and indignation were suppressed, his face became calm again, and even his eyes looked down on people: "I always thought I knew a lot, but in fact it was just a tool used by people. Longdingtian is a child of the dragon family. That family will always be the dragon family. When brandy has used you up and he can''t walk, do you think longdingtian will help his father get revenge, and then all the resentment will be spilled on you outsiders? "


    "Don''t dream any more. Long Dingtian is not long Jing''s child at all. Until now, you still don''t want to believe it or face the facts. It''s so silly." Long Shanshan glanced at her with disdain and said, "who in the whole dragon family doesn''t know this?"


    It''s no secret in the dragon family now. Only the fool Long Jing has always believed in his cheap son''s identity.


    "Maybe he didn''t doubt it, but he didn''t dare to doubt it, because he had no son! ha-ha! If he dared to doubt long Dingtian again, he would not even have a son to attend the funeral for him. Ha ha ha


    While laughing uncontrollably, he disdained to say: "I''m not sure he knew long Dingtian wasn''t his own son, but he didn''t dare to point it out. If you understand, everyone will know that his dragon family is really the queen. Do you think it''s pathetic enough for such an old man to die? "

 Chapter 1372

    Mingke didn''t speak all the time, but he just held the palm of his hand hard and tried to tell himself to be patient and calm!


    Long Shanshan laughed enough and said, "do you think long Chuhan and long chuyang don''t know? They have known for a long time that Longjing is not their grandfather at all. Only Longjing, a fool, has been kept in the dark. You don''t believe it? Cut! You are as naive and stupid as long Jing


    "I heard it with my own ears. When your brother Chu Han quarreled with his father, he once denounced long Dingtian indignantly, saying that even if he was not long Jing''s son, Long Jing had raised him for so many years, and he couldn''t just think about taking advantage of Long Teng with his grandmother. That man is really naive. He''s not his grandfather. He''s not even a dragon. Is it necessary to quarrel with his father for such an old guy? What good is it for him to quarrel? "


    She has been sneering, clearly looking down on people, not only look down on Long Jing, look down on the name can, look down on long Chuhan, even Prynne also look down on!


    "That old woman is not a good thing either, but it''s undeniable that other people''s means are powerful enough. You see, not long after she enters the door, your father will be killed in a car accident, and your real grandmother Wen qinger will be dead soon. End up depressed You''ve seen a lot of novels and movies, haven''t you? Is it really easy to die when a person is sad? It''s just idiots. Every one of them is idiots! How can people die so easily? Those who will believe are just idiots... "


    She scolded all the way and stumbled all the way. When she came to Mingke, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t even have time to say it. Suddenly, her face changed, she turned around and ran to the corner, and then she vomited.


    When they were tired of vomiting, they fell down there. Their embarrassed appearance was the same as when they went out to play too crazy and came back late at night.


    Every time at this time, before long, she would fall asleep by herself. Once she slept, she would wake up at noon the next day.


    That''s because she''s really drunk. She looks familiar.


    The assistant couldn''t wait for anyone, and soon she turned back. When she saw long Shanshan lying there, she ran over and helped her to walk out carefully. But she just looked at her name and didn''t care any more.


    As for Mingke, he watched them leave coldly.


    When Xiao Xiang came over, she found that the right hand she was holding tightly was exuding a little scarlet color in her palm.


    Xiao Xiang was startled, took her hand up, and finally broke off her tight fingers one by one, only to see that the sharp nails had been pinched into the palm, and the wound was bleeding. Although it was not much, it also made people feel a pain.


    This is how much hate, how much pain, will be like this?


    "Coco..." She wanted to say something to comfort her, but Xiao Xiang couldn''t say anything. Although she didn''t listen to long Shanshan too much, she basically listened to the important ones.


    When Prynne brought longdingtian into the door, when long Chuhan and longdingtian quarreled, she said that longdingtian was not Longjing''s son


    It turns out that none of them is related to Long Jing by blood, the accident that happened to Coco''s father, and the death of her grandmother Wen Qing''er


    How can things be so complicated? What the hell is going on? Is it long Shanshan''s drunken nonsense?


    "Coco..." Gently shook her arm, Xiao Xiang was completely frightened by her appearance as if she had lost her soul.


    Shaking her arm again, she was still worried about the blood flowing out of her palm. She said uneasily, "coco, don''t scare me. I''ll take you to clean up the wound, and we''ll go back quickly and give you some medicine."


    "Nothing." These two words, the name can be very difficult to overflow from the throat, and then to long Shanshan left the direction of the eyes, there is no her figure in front.


    Has the dragon family reached this point? Is grandfather really raising his son for so many years, while his only son is likely to be killed?


    She took a hard breath and exhaled slowly for a long time. However, the whole person was still shaking. She didn''t know whether it was anger, shock or too sad.


    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang shook her arm again.


    Name just like suddenly wake up, side head looked at her one eye, she light way: "I''m ok, you go back first, I want to go to a place."


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Xiang a listen, immediately flustered, hear this kind of thing, this time she how to let her leave alone? If she can''t think of it, she will do something stupid


    "Stupid." Mingke suddenly reached out and knocked on her head: "my father has been dead for so many years, and so has my grandmother. Can I commit suicide now because their death is accidental or artificial?"


    "But..." Xiao Xiang still felt uneasy. She knew that she was pretending to be calm now, but she could not refute her words.


    "It''s not easy for those two guys to leave temporarily. No one is looking at me. I want to see long Chuhan tonight." The name may light way.


    "But he is not..." She didn''t dare to say the word "your brother". There are so many people here that she''s afraid that she might miss something."Don''t worry, just go to have a look and show concern. Long Shanshan''s words, I will find someone to confirm them later, but now I just don''t hear them. Everything is the same as before. " He tapped her on the head and said, "don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing."


    It''s so late. Long Chuhan didn''t expect Mingke to come to him at this time. What''s more, she came alone.


    Looking to the elevator, he finally made sure that she was alone outside his door. Seeing her listless appearance, long Chuhan didn''t know what it was like. He was just surprised. He reached out and pulled her in and closed the door.


    Mingke is still standing there after entering the door. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t have much expression. When long Chuhan locks the door and looks back at her, she is still standing aside.


    Seeing her like this, long Chuhan couldn''t help frowning, and there was something beyond calmness in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Not even shoes? "


    "Well, I see." Name can be dumb to should a, take off the shoe.


    Long Chuhan thought that she was sober at last. He didn''t expect that after she took off her shoes, she went in barefoot. He even left the slippers he gave her aside and didn''t touch them at all.


    Is this really OK?

 Chapter 1373

    Holding slippers, long Chuhan chases her. When Mingke walks to his room, he finally takes her hand and pulls her down.


    Looking at her pale face, his eyes sank, and a trace of displeasure passed through his eyes: "did you quarrel with Beiming night? When he quarrels with you, will he let you run out? "


    How can a man be so mean? No matter how angry she is, she should not be allowed to run out alone at night.


    She is still a little out of her mind now. What if something happens on the way?


    All of a sudden, he was a little bit stuffy. If Beiming night was in front of him now, he didn''t know whether he could not help but send him a fist.


    When a man looks like this, he''s a jerk.


    "Brother?" Seeing that he put his shoes beside his feet, he finally woke up and put them on.


    When she stood up straight, she looked up at him again. Her eyes were a little bit foggy. She said: "is grandfather really not good? Is he not going to live long? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. After a little stupefied, he frowned and scolded in a deep voice: "Grandpa is OK. Why do you say such words to curse him? Who''s chewing your tongue in your ear? Why do you believe in such strange words? "


    "Long Shanshan said it." "She won''t live long after he bites her face," he said


    "Nonsense." Long Chuhan''s face was more ugly, and the darkness of his eyes flashed away.


    He took her back to the sofa and sat down. He poured a cup of warm water into her hand and smelled the smell of tobacco and wine on her body. His face was even worse than just now: "where have you been? Why do you have such a strong smell of alcohol and tobacco? Did you go out to play? Or the night of the northern underworld... "


    "We went to KTV to sing. They were drinking and smoking all the time. I didn''t do anything, but I......" Looking up at him, she bit her lower lip hard and took a deep breath. Then she asked in a dumb voice, "tell me honestly, is grandfather really in bad health? Is there no way out? Tell me, brother, I want to know the truth. "


    "The truth is that that woman is not qualified to enter the dragon family. How could she know about her grandfather? Besides, isn''t she in Dongfang International? When did she come to Dongling? Do you recognize the wrong person? Did you drink, too? "


    He leaned over and smelled the smell of her. It was obvious that the smell of tobacco and alcohol was brought over from her clothes. Look at her now, she didn''t drink any wine.


    It''s just that muddle headed look, it''s really no different from drinking wine.


    Mingke is still sitting there quietly, even if he is close to himself, and she is still looking at him.


    When he made sure she didn''t drink and urged her to drink the warm water, she took up the glass and drank most of the water at one go. Until she couldn''t drink it, she gave it back to him.


    That appearance still has a bit dull, see long Chuhan in the heart inexplicable not good.


    "Brother, will you call home? I want to hear my grandfather''s voice She said, watery eyes staring at him, eyes are begging.


    "Now?" Long Chuhan looked at his watch and thought about the time before he said, "OK, I''ll call you."


    There''s time difference between the two places. When I call at this time, it''s still day there. So it''s OK to make a phone call.


    After the phone is connected, it''s brandy''s voice. Long Chuhan simply asks about Longjing, and brandy also simply tells him a few words.


    Long Jing is not in good health recently. However, it''s nothing to eat or drink, but he can''t recognize people any more.


    The doctor said he had Alzheimer''s disease, which could not be cured, so he had to find a way to delay.


    Mingke doesn''t speak. She stares at his mobile phone with the external function. Until she hears Longjing''s voice, she can''t help but ease her frown. She wants to call her grandfather, but in the end, she bites her lip hard and tries to be quiet.


    Seeing her wronged appearance, long Chuhan didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, it was not so easy.


    She asked her if she wanted to have a word with her grandfather, but Mingke shook her head and looked lonely.


    As a matter of fact, although Long Jing was still a bit mean when he spoke, he clearly didn''t match the preface. He just asked long Chuhan who he was and turned his head, but he said a few more irrelevant words and asked who the person on the other end of the phone was.


    It''s really very similar to her grandmother in the hospital, Alzheimer''s disease


    Turning off the phone, long Chuhan looked at her and asked, "how''s it going? It sounds good from his voice, but you should be very clear about Alzheimer''s disease, which is not easy to treat


    Mingke blinked at him and nodded: "grandma doesn''t even recognize me and dad now. Sometimes she will forget what she just did."


    "So, you''d better be prepared, too." Long Chuhan looked at her, his voice softened: "don''t think too much, my grandfather is not young, even if I really don''t remember us, it''s impossible. If you really think of him that way, I''ll take you back after the things on my side are dealt with for a while. ""When are you going back?" She asked, staring at him.


    Long Chuhan pondered and said: "it should take more than half a month. Some things are not finished so quickly. You can''t go away for a long time. You know there is still a little distance between Dongling and Dongfang International."


    "I know it''s very tiring to go back and forth. It''s nothing. I just feel uncomfortable after hearing what long Shanshan said. I''m really afraid."


    "Now, haven''t you heard his voice?" That woman can really toss, the dragon family has nothing to do with her, by grandma to a little good face, and began to make waves outside.


    When can such a mess really stop?


    There was a little gloom in the eyes, and even a little uneasy murderous, but I didn''t see the name.


    When you look at Mingke again, his eyes have returned to normal. His voice is gentle and easy to give people a sense of peace of mind: "don''t think about it. What kind of person is long Shanshan? Do you know what she says


    She didn''t seem to know whether to believe it or not, but she knew there was still doubt in her heart.


    Small mouth wronged ground Nu Nu, very obvious still not how can put down: "elder brother, she really was driven out?"? But she told me that she could enter the dragon family at any time, and the people of the dragon family would not stop her. "

 Chapter 1374

    Long Chuhan frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "well, she has five shares of Longteng. Maybe grandma also I don''t hate her that much


    "I see." Mingke lowers his head, looks at the hand he holds together and doesn''t speak any more.


    So lonely appearance, make long Chuhan big night, in the heart inexplicable not how is the taste.


    Long Shanshan came to Dongling. He really didn''t pay attention to it. There are so many things recently that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    After a while, he didn''t hear any more questions from her. Suddenly, he said, "you haven''t taken a bath, have you? The smell of your clothes is so strong. Go to wash them and I''ll get them for you. "


    "I have no clothes with me." Mingke seemed to suddenly wake up and stood up with a worried face: "I didn''t bring anything, I My bag... "


    "Isn''t the bag here? Look, it''s on the sofa. " Long Chuhan is really frightened by her appearance. I don''t know how she came here all the way. If anything happens outside


    "You still have clothes here. I didn''t take them back last time." Looking at her again, I didn''t know what to say. I took the clothes and put them in her hand. Then I urged her to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When she closed the door, he went back to the room and continued to do what he hadn''t done, but he was so upset.


    After a few e-mails were answered, the matter came to an end. Long Chuhan sat on his chair, still a little agitated.


    Although he didn''t pay close attention to the things in the long family, he couldn''t be unaware of any real changes.


    It doesn''t make any sense to tell the Dragon girl about her body.


    As for some things that grandma did secretly, he has also stopped them, let alone let the girl know.


    She just that lost soul appearance already imprinted in his mind, if Long Jing really has a what matter, what will she do?


    Looking back, the door of his room is open. From here, you can hear the movement of the bathroom on the other side of Mingke''s room


    I don''t know what''s wrong. After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly turns on a program in the computer, enters a system, and calls up some surveillance videos.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe her, but that over the years, he has been used to doing everything carefully.


    But when you see the lost person in the camera, the listless eyes, and when she accidentally bumps into the transparent glass, rubs her head, but continues to walk forward, his heart immediately stretches.


    Did he live a little too carefully? Because too cautious, so I have been living so tired.


    Exit the system, and then close the interface completely. Long Chuhan rubs his eyebrows. He is a little tired, but his eyes are shining with pleasure.


    Does this mean that he can try to trust others in the future? But it''s too hard to trust these two words


    ¡­¡­ At this time, in the bathroom of another room, she turned on the tap and let the cold water falling from the shower hit the ground, making a click and click sound.


    The temperature on the body is getting lower and lower, even a heart seems to find no warmth.


    It''s cold. It''s cold everywhere. It''s even cold to breathe.


    Grandfather If she wanted to go back to see him now, she had to be led by others, otherwise, Prynne would not want to let her in.


    Dad Was everything that happened in those years caused by human activities?


    How cruel are those people to do such a thing?


    Brandy She really didn''t know that a woman could be so vicious that she not only wanted to rob other people''s husbands, but also killed other people''s sons. Now, even the only one in the dragon family who had such a little affection for her, her husband, she would do anything to harm her?


    When she came, she searched a lot of information in the car. After reading it, she deleted it bit by bit. No one could find out what she had seen on her mobile phone.


    When she entered the door, she was out of her wits. Did he already see her?


    A person who has always been cautious, a person who can delete all the records about the appearance and disappearance of blue, a person who She called him "brother" on her face, in fact, a man who was wholeheartedly on guard.


    Physical and mental good tired, suddenly, I miss the two big boys, the two at some time, naive and wayward guy.


    But how much did they hide from her? How much can Beiming night know about Dad''s car accident? If he doesn''t start with the car accident, how can he find her, and then let long Shanshan enter the long family instead of her?


    Well, she''s not angry, she doesn''t blame him, and it''s good for her not to tell her, because now I know, it''s really not good for her.


    However, once you know it, you can no longer regard it as never happened.The dragon family, which she has been yearning for but can''t go back aboveboard, the family where she thinks her family is, but she doesn''t know it''s the family where she buries all her family, the woman who may have controlled everything from the beginning.


    Prynne, if all these are her means, should she return them to her by the same means in the future?


    From the beginning, she was actually a person with nothing, but she was different. What she had now was much more than what she had in those days. At least, she was not with nothing


    I don''t know how long it took for the bathroom door to open.


    Mingke came out from the inside. There was water dripping on his long hair. After taking a bath, he looked a little more angry.


    Long Chuhan took another dry towel and put it on her head to help her wipe her hair.


    She wanted to clean up by herself, but he suddenly laughed, pressed her head under her palm and continued to rub it, but he didn''t let her out.


    Until she couldn''t stand it, she struggled to get her little head out from under the towel and looked up at him, long Chuhan suddenly raised his lips and climbed up his eyebrows with a smile: "after taking a bath, do you feel better now? Would you like to call you again and make sure of the situation over there? "


    "If I said yes, would you fight?" Looking up at him, her eyes are full of resentment. She made her long hair like a chicken nest. Now it''s not dripping, but it''s ugly.


    Looking at her angry face, long Chuhan couldn''t help raising his long finger and flicking it on the tip of her nose: "no, it''s annoying."


    Throw towel to her, he turned to leave: "it''s late, go to bed early."


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at her: "by the way, is there any class tomorrow? What time is the announcement from the crew? "


    "Tomorrow is the weekend." She was still wiping her hair with a towel, and a stuffy voice came slowly: "no notice, rest, I want to sleep in..."


    The door was closed, and Mingke sat by the bed with a little weakness. The towel was thrown aside, and his long hair was still dry.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to lie down and cover herself with a quilt.


    The hair is cold, the body is cold, at this moment, the whole room is like an ice cellar, so cold, really cold

 Chapter 1375

    Yan Bingbing suddenly goes mad and stabs Qin Weiyang, who is walking in the backyard with her. If Ding Shu was not far away at that time, she would continue to hurt Qin Weiyang by taking the branch that she can take as a murder weapon.


    It seems that her own situation is not very good. After Ding Shu stopped her, two security guards of the imperial court dragged her away, and she was already holding her head and wailing wildly.


    Where Ding Shu could manage her, he immediately went to see Dr. Yang with Qin Weiyang who was in a coma. All day long, Dr. Yang was doing his best to treat Qin Weiyang.


    The branch was inserted a little deep. Fortunately, it was so far away from the heart. However, it really hurt Qin Weiyang a lot. She was weak. She lost so much blood this time. She was killed.


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng come back one after another. When they come back, Yan Bingbing has been sedated by the assistant doctor and is sleeping in her room.


    As for Qin Weiyang, Dr. Yang has just finished her operation. Now she is still in a coma. Ding Shu has been with her all the time. She is so guilty and angry.


    He tried to find Yan Bingbing several times, but Yi Tang was always in Yan Bingbing''s room. This time, no matter what Ding Shu said, he just didn''t let him in.


    Yi Tang seems to have completely changed his nature. Since Yan Bingbing came, there is no one else in his eyes except Yan Bingbing. Maybe even Beiming night can''t take Yan Bingbing away from him, unless he is sure that Beiming night won''t hurt Yan Bingbing.


    Ding Shu had a lot of opinions about Yi Tang, but when he thought of Qin Weiyang''s situation, he was in a panic. Fortunately, Doctor Yang said that although he was seriously injured, at least his life was not in danger.


    However, when he will wake up, he has no way to guarantee.


    Her body is too weak, if the same injury again, she probably can''t live.


    It''s not that Dr. Yang put too much emphasis on the problem, but that the situation is really not very good now.


    When Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng came in to see her, her face was still very pale, and her heart rate was not very normal, but now the situation has finally stabilized.


    However, looking at the two men in the Beiming family, he was worried: "you can''t let her be stimulated and frightened any more, you can''t let her mood go up and down, you have to make her feel better and keep good health. Your mother''s health is really poor. She has been depressed for many years. Up to now, the whole person is almost hollowed out. If you can''t calm down and make yourself feel better, it''s not easy to let her live a few more years. "


    Dr. Yang has been around Beiming night for many years, at least ten years, just like Dongli. Although these words must have hurt the family members of the patients a lot, he knows the temperament of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. In front of them, it''s best to tell the truth.


    The northern night was silent for a long time, then looked at him and said, "where is Yan Bingbing?"


    Dr. Yang turned his head and took a look through the crack of the door. Beiming night, like him, looked at Qin Weiyang lying on the bed through the crack of the door. Then he turned and walked towards the main house.


    Back in the room, Beiming Liancheng closed the door, put his hands in his trousers pocket, leaned on the door, and watched them quietly.


    Dr. Yang came to Beiming night and whispered, "the virus is mutating again. It''s more severe than last time. It''s not only uncontrollable, but also spreading."


    Beiming doesn''t speak at night. It''s hard to see what he''s thinking from his gloomy face. Beiming Liancheng usually doesn''t say anything in this case. He just listens quietly.


    Looking at Beiming night, Dr. Yang said: "Sir, to tell you the truth, my medical skills are limited. If you can find some experts to study together..."


    "Can she survive?" Beiming night interrupts him. When he gets upset, he can''t help pulling out the cigarette from the drawer and lighting it up with a bang.


    Dr. Yang didn''t stop him. He understands his mood at this moment. But until now, he still has no clue. If he drags on, the situation will only be worse.


    "Sir..." Looking at his stiff face, Dr. Yang hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Sir, how about Invite the Nangong lady over, maybe... "


    "Do you think Nangong lie will kill you?" I don''t want to change my mind.


    Dr. Yang is not afraid, just "She is really talented in this field. I have read the paper she published. Those so-called experts criticized her as worthless and said that she was a madman. However, I know very well that most of her theories are feasible, but some of them need to take risks, and they are not very humanitarian But that''s from a social perspective. "


    After a delay, he added: "if only from the academic point of view, I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never met anyone who dares to put forward this theory in the field of brain science. She is the first one. Unfortunately, she was strangled in the cradle by those experts."


    "Don''t think about her. What does a 14-year-old know?" After listening to his words, Beiming night was obviously more irritable. He turned away from him, and the cigarette was still smoking in.Dr. Yang knows that he doesn''t want to mention this topic, but he really has no way now.


    After hesitating for a long time, she braved herself to persuade for the last time: "Sir, if this virus is not conquered in time, once it spreads to all brain cells, she may become a crazy person, even the most bloodthirsty and aggressive one."


    Although this kind of topic seems to be talking about the biochemical crisis, the virus mutation is not controlled by human beings. No one knows how powerful the power of nature is, and it is totally impossible to estimate.


    It''s just a small branch, but she can completely turn it into a tool to kill people. This is not only because of the training she has received, but also because there is an idea in her mind to control her behavior. In order to kill people, she has to do everything.


    If one day, as he said, the virus spreads to every brain cell, Yan Bingbing''s life will be over.


    The most powerful brain doctor in the world has absolutely no way to kill the virus attached to the brain without damaging the brain cells at all. Just like now, even if he wants to deal with those viruses, he must be careful, and even sacrifice some of the infected cells when necessary.


    Now the area of cells contaminated by the virus is not large, but if it continues, he really can''t guarantee


    "Anything else?" Standing in front of the North night suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    Dr. Yang knew that he didn''t want to continue this topic, but he had to pack up his things and say goodbye to him. Then he turned and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1376

    The door was closed again, and Beiming Liancheng looked up at the still smoking Beiming night. After a while, he suddenly said, "can you discuss this with lie?"


    "What do you think he will discuss with you? He would rather die by himself than involve Yaya. What''s more, do you really believe that a 14-year-old girl can do something great? "


    North night smile, not look down upon, but, unwilling to think: "what thesis? It''s just that children are playing around and casually come up with some new ideas, which are taken as new targets by researchers like them. They just go crazy with their own research, even Dr. Yang. "


    "Dr. Yang is not such a person." Beiming Liancheng flatly denied his words: "Doctor Yang has been with you for so many years. You know very well how he is. He never pursues these illusory things, let alone fame and wealth. Every sentence he said was to the point. He said that if the idea put forward by Ya Ya has application value, it must have value, not to mention... "


    After a little pause, he continued: "don''t you think this virus incident is similar to the paper published by ya ya? Is it possible that Someone really used the method mentioned in her paper to think of cheating on the virus? "


    "It''s impossible. Yaya was 13 years old when she published that paper, but a year ago." The northern night was cold and calm, and said in a deep voice: "you should be very clear. From the reaction of the special government, the people of flying eagle used the virus to control the killer. It''s not the beginning of this year. It''s just that they have been hiding it, and even we don''t want to reveal it."


    "It''s only in this period of time that the disease has happened, and I suspect that this mutation is not as simple as their people''s accident when they developed the virus."


    Beiming night eyes stagnated, for a long time to look back at him, fingertip cigarette ash drop bit by bit, but he did not care, do not know how long before suddenly said: "you suspect that someone deliberately tossed out this kind of thing? It''s not good for the eagle. "


    But the northern netherworld said, "maybe the people who do this don''t want to let the eagle fly well."


    The two brothers looked at each other, but they didn''t go on talking. Before there was any evidence, any reverie was just a fantasy. We have to find some clues before we can continue to pursue this matter in a certain direction.


    Not every killer of the flying eagle is troubled by the virus, and not every virus disease will mutate. The internal relationship of the flying eagle is very complex, and the implanted virus is also in batches. Yu Feiyan is just one of the mutation batches because of her bad luck.


    What about long Chuhan? What about long Chuhan?


    The same headache, but, it seems that these days has been good.


    On the night of the northern underworld, I asked someone to call the cast and know that his women had a good time in the cast step by step. Until the evening, they went to KTV to get together.


    After calling some people, long Chuhan didn''t take any special actions all day long. In the afternoon, he went to inspect the project site.


    It can only be said that his situation is different from that of Yu Feiyan, at least not so bad.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, when he was about to call Mingke, the girl took the initiative to send him a text message, saying that she had drunk some wine and was dizzy and wanted to sleep. She was afraid that he would call to disturb her later, so she told him first that she was going to sleep.


    It''s rare to be so active, but Beiming night''s heart is still a little warm. It''s worth it to think of these days when I''m tired outside.


    After returning a text message to let her have a good rest, I don''t know whether the girl has seen it or not. Then he still sits in front of his notebook and has been studying the worthless paper he criticized in front of Dr. Yang and Beiming Liancheng.


    In the middle of the night, the clock passed twelve o''clock. When Ding Shu''s gloomy face appeared in the sight of Beiming night, Beiming night still couldn''t help but sink her eyes. She was a little impatient: "should you stay by her side at this time?"


    "You are her son, and you should be the one to guard." Ding Shu looked at him and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to quarrel. What can I do for you?" At this time, Beiming night really didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him. Things at home were in a mess. He didn''t care about Qin Weiyang, but there were too many things waiting for him to solve.


    Yaya published that paper, he actually studied it all night. Although he didn''t understand many professional aspects, he had to say that some theoretical ideas might be really feasible.


    Even when Dr. Yang put it forward, he rejected it without even thinking about it, but this did not prevent him from judging certain things with his own thinking.


    Up to now, my head is still tangled with the things mentioned in the paper Putting one person''s brain cells on another person may change their memory, personality and even behavior.


    If this method is used in a large area, and a safe and reliable way is found to completely exchange two people''s brain cells, then the two people will completely become each other.


    At that time, when this paper was published, some experts thought she was a genius, but some experts said that she was just a child''s imagination of science fiction, not even a story.How can two people''s brain cells be completely replaced? First of all, it''s technically feasible. Even in medical theory, the original body can''t accept a large number of brain cells that don''t belong to itself.


    In the end, some experts pointed out that the child had a mental illness. If it goes on like this, there will be another madman in the world.


    Those people speak very hard. Yaya at that time was really scared. She was actually a little girl, but she was particularly interested in these aspects and had a special Huigen since childhood.


    With more gossip, the pressure of public opinion finally made her almost breathless. During that period, she was so depressed that she almost committed suicide. It was Nangong lie who accompanied her all the time that she slowly came out of the shadow.


    As for the report, it can''t be found on the Internet now. Nangong family tried every means to erase the information and all relevant information from the Internet.


    Although, occasionally there will be such a bit of related topics, but it did not take long to completely become the past tense.


    Things on the Internet are spreading and disappearing quickly. Two years is enough for netizens to forget a lot of things. Even Yaya herself, after the storm is over, she doesn''t think about it any more and continues to be her gifted student quietly.


    At the age of 14, he is now a college student. In another year, if there is no accident, he will become the youngest master''s student in Dongling.


    However, Nangong lie means that she doesn''t want to live too hard. From now on, he hopes that she can slow down and go to university just for fun. If she doesn''t learn so much, just play.


    Under the protection of Nangong lie, Ya Ya becomes clear again. If what Dr. Yang said today is heard by Nangong lie, he will say nothing and directly greet Dr. Yang with his fist.


    Move Ya Ya, and want his life to have no difference, this North dark night how can not know?

 Chapter 1377

    Ding Shu saw that his eyes were heavy, and he was obviously thinking about something. He didn''t care about the things he was ignored. However, he had to take care of Yan Bingbing''s affairs.


    "Who is Yan Bingbing? Can an ordinary person just take a branch and use it as a weapon to kill people? " Ding Shu really lost sight this time. He thought Qin Weiyang would be absolutely safe in the imperial court, but he never thought that she would be hurt like this under her own eyes.


    Beiming night didn''t respond. Compared with the time when he came back today, his face seems more ugly now.


    "She is Yu Feiyan at all, but isn''t she dead? Why do you come back at this time? " Ding Shu knew that he didn''t want to talk about this topic, but it was about his mother. How could he be so indifferent. "What are you thinking? You... "


    "Beauty Yu in Jinghua is driving just right now. I think she should be used to smelling the fragrance of beauty Yu in this season." Beiming night back to the desk, continue to study the piece of paper.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Shu was so surprised by his words that he didn''t respond for at least a few seconds. When he did, his breathing was suddenly disordered. He couldn''t believe it and was also angry.


    "The woman you brought back hurt Weiyang. Your decision is to let Weiyang leave?" He raised his hand involuntarily, and his fingers could not help trembling: "you want to talk about your mother driving away for the sake of an inexplicable woman?"


    "Did Uncle Ding misunderstand me? Jinghua and Dongling are not far from any Oriental International. It''s only a few hours to go there. Since she''s not in good health, it''s better to go back to a familiar place and have a rest. " Beiming night is still expressionless, but although the face is not very soft, it is not too cold.


    "When she gets better and gets well, I''ll arrange for you to go back to Beijing. That''s your place. You can ask how much you need. Just protect her." Under Ding Shu''s excited and angry eyes, he still said faintly: "half a year, I will pick her up in half a year Of course, if she doesn''t want to come back, she can live there all the time. Lian Cheng and I will visit her from time to time. "


    "You..." Ding Shu was so angry that he even felt the pain of breathing. His chest was constantly rising and falling. He said in a dumb voice: "Weiyang Weiyang has been waiting for so many years, just waiting for the day to come back. Now Now that she''s finally back, you let her go! You want her to go back to the place where she''s been struggling for more than 20 years? "


    "Why do you think that place is bad? She told you what she hated? " Beiming night side head, raised eyebrow angle, meet his angry eyes, still not salty way: "why don''t you think, she actually like there?"


    Without waiting for Ding Shu to speak, he said, "she used to like to plant half a yard of Yu Meiren in summer, and then a large area of Begonia in winter. When she stands in the flowers, people are always gentle and quiet. On the contrary, when Liancheng and I go back to see her, she will be particularly excited and sad from time to time?"


    Ding Shu was stunned. He was speechless.


    "What have you been with her for so many years, don''t you understand?" At first, he thought it was Qin Weiyang who deliberately showed hatred in front of him. However, as the years went by, when she came back, she never saw herself, and those gentle smiles were always on her lips. Those scenes were unforgettable to him, and he still missed them.


    But whenever she found that he came back, her hate eyes would overflow, and she could not help talking about all the revenge.


    He didn''t understand, so he actually tried to sneak back to see her many times, often looking at the soft smile on her lips, but no one knew.


    Is her life really that hard? Would her life be simpler without him, Liancheng and Xun?


    Don''t you understand? Or is he just used to believing that as long as she takes revenge, she will be happy and happy, and will really get rid of all shadows, just as they think?


    In fact? In dihaoyuan, she was not happy, and in Diyuan, she was never really happy.


    Ding beilie believes that this kind of emotion has not been deepened in his heart. I am the source of all her revenge obsession, because she believes that as long as I am there, I can revenge for her. Therefore, every time she sees me, she will subconsciously think of that period of time and the things she wants to revenge. In fact, my presence has never made her happy, but it has made her suffer from hatred again and again. "


    Ding Shu''s ten fingers were still trembling and wanted to speak, but all his words seemed to be stuck in the deep of his throat and couldn''t get out.


    "Why does she think that I can definitely get revenge and that I must have such ability?" He actually laughed, digging out the pain in his heart, and when he dug out his heart, he But smile so calmly, so good-looking. "Uncle Ding, I don''t think it has much to do with you, has it?"


    "I''m just afraid that she will lose the motivation to live. I''ll..."


    "So you have been instilling in her such a belief that emperor CHEN Ye has the noblest blood of the emperor''s family and has more powerful ability than his father. He can do everything and anything, can he?"Ding Shu took a cold breath and unconsciously stepped back.


    He Have you been instilling such ideas into Weiyang all the time? But His emperor Chen night really has such ability, he can''t be mistaken, he is really an excellent strategist, even, militarist!


    Isn''t the fact that it has been proved to everyone that as long as it is what emperor Chen wants to do, it can be done?


    Now, he comes back to question himself What do you mean? Is he blaming him? Does he not want to avenge his family''s revenge?


    Beiming night is not to blame. It''s just that after the dust has settled, he suddenly doesn''t want everyone, including himself, to be trapped in this hatred forever.


    He wanted to live his own life and let Qin Weiyang live her own time.


    "My mother is actually a very soft woman, soft hearted, soft means, soft everything." Ding Shu has been taking care of Qin Weiyang for so many years. If he doesn''t step in at this time and try to make some decisions for him, he doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    Since the fall of the emperor''s family, he has been helping them. He has been working for them without any regrets. He is their benefactor.


    "If you really like her, take her away for a while, let her forget all the hatred and be really happy." Finally, Beiming night looked at him again. This time, his eyes were soft: "Beiming Xiong''s Revenge has been avenged. As long as you let her understand that she can be a new person from now on, she can live her life quietly, no longer have hatred, and no longer fear that the damage will come again."


    He laughed helplessly: "she It''s so soft that she can''t live on her own, but as long as there is a big tree that can shelter her from the wind and rain, or even give her advice, she can live a quiet life on this tree. Uncle Ding, I''ve been guarding her for half my life. Now, can I really be the big tree around her? "

 Chapter 1378

    Do Weiyang side, the tree let her rely on


    Ding Shu looked at the northern night, perhaps because of the excessive shock, still could not squeeze a little voice from the deep throat.


    Beimingye suddenly stood up and gently pushed him to the door: "she must be scared this time. Later I will go to guard her with Liancheng, but now I have something to do, and I can finish it soon. You go to guard her first, don''t let her wake up alone and be afraid, OK


    "I No, I didn''t think about it. Weiyang... " When he went out, Ding Shu finally woke up completely and met the eyes of the northern night. He began to feel a little uneasy: "I have never had any extravagant hopes for Weiyang, and I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts. Don''t get me wrong. Your mother and I have been innocent for so many years."


    "I hope you''re not clear all the time."


    "Emperor Chen night!"


    "I''m kidding." Although he didn''t know when he would learn to joke, and although he didn''t have a smile on his face, he didn''t look at Ding Shu coldly, just a little impatient, but it wasn''t aimed at him, it was What he has to face this time is really not simple.


    Looking at Ding Shu again, he was a little more serious and said faintly: "although it''s a joke, I still hope you can go back to guard her, not only now, but also in the future."


    Ding Shu wanted to say something, but under his indifferent eyes, he said it for no reason.


    "Liancheng and I are not so stubborn people, the key is to see you." Beiming night has his own things to do, so he doesn''t intend to waste too many things on him.


    As he closed the door, he said calmly, "she listened to you very much. She has been for so many years. If you have the confidence to guide her to a better direction in the future, I really won''t mind, let alone stop her. Even the city is the same."


    This time, the door was really closed in front of Ding Shu. Looking at the closed carved door, Ding shuleng stood there for a long time. After reaction, he remembered that Qin Weiyang really needed someone to guard him when he was ill, so he hurried down from the upstairs and walked to the special hospital.


    Be the big tree around Weiyang, shelter her from the wind and rain, and guide her to a better direction These words are still hovering in my head.


    Although he was shocked to hear it at first, when he returned to the ward and asked the little nurse to leave, when he was alone in Qin Weiyang, looking at her pale face, his heart slowly calmed down.


    Over the years, has she never been happy? No, actually, she has a lot of happy moments.


    Talk to yourself about how to plant those flowers and plants, think about what to plant next season, or when you have time, make a list to let him buy the food he needs. She stays in the kitchen for an afternoon, even if she can''t do anything in the whole afternoon. When two people sit at the dining table and enjoy the fruits of her labor, her face will be sad Smile is always so sincere, shy with a soft light.


    Is that the beauty of Beiming night?


    There is no hatred, no burden, no uneasiness, so she lives in peace. Is it because of herself that she has never forgotten this hatred for so many years?


    However, without this hatred, he was really afraid that her fragile body would not be able to support.


    Looking at her hand outside the quilt, he subconsciously held her hand and wanted to put it back in the quilt, but after holding this hand, he was reluctant to put it down.


    He never dared to express his feelings in front of her for so many years. In fact, he liked her very much many years ago.


    Perhaps at the first sight of her, or at the moment when Mr. Di transferred him to protect her, or even gave her a full-time driver.


    Or someone went out, and the car died, and they were forced to stay outside. In order to send her back early, he tried every means to save the car, and she handed him a bottle of water or a dry towel on a hot day


    He can''t remember. Over the years, he has long forgotten when he started to take this woman to heart.


    As a result, he has been living a single life for so many years, and never thought about getting married and having children, because he knew that once he got married and had children, he would not have enough time and energy to take care of her.


    She has enough children. He can take care of her children as his own. Therefore, over the years, he has always paid special attention to Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng brothers.


    Her home is his, her children are his own children, but he really did not think, never dare to think.


    His life was saved by Mr. di. He swore that he would be loyal to him forever in his life. How could he like his wife?


    Weiyang Looking at the pale hand in her palm, and then looking at her still tangled eyebrows in her sleep, the big palm holding her hand unconsciously tightened a little.


    Can he really be with her? Is she really willing to stay with her?Yu Feiyan woke up at more than three o''clock in the morning. When he woke up, he was very calm.


    As soon as I raise my eyes, I can see that Yi Tang is sitting near the bed and is in the process of dozing off. Even if he has fallen asleep, he is still sitting upright and ready to wake up.


    This man can always give her an indescribable feeling recently. He is really good to her. However, she is a little afraid and doesn''t know whether she is worth it or not.


    Her chest was a little stuffy, and her head was still a little heavy. She moved her hands and wanted to rub her eyebrows, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she lifted her hands up, she found that her hands were locked in handcuffs.


    Heart a tight, people completely awake, Huo ground sat up from the bed, looking at the lock in her hand, a face suddenly sink down.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was sitting on the bed. Yi Tang was startled. She stood up, strode over and looked at her and said, "Feiyan, are you awake? How did you feel? Does the head still hurt? Is there anything wrong? You... "


    The big palm stretched out and was about to touch her forehead. Yu Feiyan suddenly raised his hand and waved his palm down.


    Raising her left wrist and shaking in front of him, she said with a sneer, "your care is really cheap. Is that how you care for me?"


    Yi Tang glanced at the handcuffs that she had locked on her wrist. He knew that she was not feeling well, but at this time he could not untie them for her, because it was an order from her husband.


    "I''m sorry." He sat down by the bed and looked at her with sincere eyes: "do you remember what you did today?"

 Chapter 1379

    "What did I do?" Yu Feiyan looked up at the lost soup, the fundus of his eyes was full of confusion, seriously thought about it, and slowly twisted his eyebrows.


    Yi Tang didn''t disturb her, but let her go on thinking quietly.


    Yu Feiyan thought for a long time, then suddenly his face sank. His right hand fell on his forehead and knocked hard.


    Yi Tang was startled by her action. He clasped her wrist and said, "what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself


    "I can''t remember, just remember me I seem to have hurt someone. " The expression on her face was a bit painful, and she wanted to pat her head, but Yi Tang didn''t allow it.


    She raised her head to meet Yi Tang''s concerned eyes, full of uneasiness: "who did I hurt? What did I do? I... "


    She suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "I killed someone?"


    "No, I didn''t kill anyone. I just got hurt. I''m stable now." For fear that she would feel uncomfortable, Yi Tang quickly comforted her.


    But Yu Feiyan was completely anxious: "so I really want to kill, who is it?"


    She carefully recalled everything before she fainted, thinking that some fragments finally gathered together in her head.


    Finally, she stopped breathing. Looking at the lost soup, she exclaimed, "aunt, I hurt my aunt. How is she? Is she OK now? Is it serious? After all What''s the matter with her? "


    She wanted to get out of bed, but just moved her body, she was pulled back by her iron chain. She stared at the handcuffs on her left wrist and waved. She kept pulling. Her face was tangled. She didn''t know whether it was anger or panic.


    "Feiyan, don''t do that." For fear that she might hurt himself, Yi Tang grabbed her hand and pressed it down to keep her from moving. He said, "this is what Mr. Yi means. He is afraid that you will suddenly lose your mind."


    "Virus..." She took a deep breath, bit her lip hard and said in a dumb voice, "is the virus mutating again? Right? You can''t save me. I can''t save you, can I? "


    "No, we didn''t give up, and you can''t give up!" Yi Tang took her hand and gently held it in his hand, trying to comfort her, but he really didn''t know what to say to comfort her. He was never a person who knew how to comfort people.


    Especially in the current situation, she really hurt Qin Weiyang and her husband''s mother. In order to guard her, she also offended the people in this room one by one.


    But he didn''t regret it. As long as she was ok, everything would be OK.


    "She''s OK. You did hurt her, but Dr. Yang operated on her and she''s stable now."


    He originally just wanted to comfort her, but, the operation these two words let Yu Fei smoke frighten even the facial expression completely white.


    To do surgery in order to cure people, how much should she do?


    "Why am I like this?" She broke away from him, held her head in her hands, rolled her legs, and buried her face in her knees.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry at all, and she didn''t know whether she had any tears.


    It''s not that she has never done this kind of bloody terror, she has never been a good person, kind, beautiful, these words can only be used in Mingke that kind of girl, she It''s always been so evil.


    However, she did not want to start with Qin Weiyang, really did not want to!


    She tugged at her hair and asked in a hoarse voice, "why? Why can''t you even remember when you hurt someone? Why? Why do you say that? "


    It''s really bad that you can''t even control yourself. Today is Qin Weiyang. What about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Is it possible that no one can stay with her in the future, and everyone will be in danger?


    "Because those people originally intended to use this virus to control you, so that you can completely become a tool to kill people." I don''t know when the door was opened. Just like last time, Beiming night still leans on the door and looks at her indifferently.


    Dr. Yang said that she would wake up at this time. Sure enough, the time was almost the same. When he came, they were arguing, and no one even noticed that he came in.


    The lost soup is no longer the lost soup in the past. It turns out that after having women, men really have weaknesses.


    Now he can finally understand this sentence, which was said to him by more than one person in the past.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for Yi Tang, but even if it''s better, some things must be solved first.


    "I''m locking you up now to prevent you from running out and hurting other people." His voice is still very light, no emotional ups and downs.


    "When are you going to lock me up?" Since the virus in her brain is still mutating, that is to say, even they have no way to treat her, which means that she has no hope.


    There''s no hope. What are you doing here?


    "Stay here, at least not to be captured by their people, and then inject something into your head, or make you become a killing weapon of no man, no ghost."


    "No more." Yi Tang looked back at the northern night and begged, "Sir, she is in pain now. Don''t say any more."Yu Feiyan had already held his head and rolled himself up again.


    Beiming night still looked at her lightly, and said without expression: "you have never been accepting us, and you have never really thought of cooperating with us. You don''t believe that we can protect you, so until now, you don''t want to tell us everything you know."


    "What do you want to know?" Yu Fei smoke raises a head, the side head looks at him, dumb voice way: "you save me exactly for what?"? It''s really because I saved you. Do you think you owe me? Or do you want to study me and use me to deal with flying Eagles? You''ve never been sincere. You''ve always just wanted to use me. "


    "If you think like this, you''ll feel better. It''s casual. However, whether I want to use you or not, you have to be clear about some things." Ignoring Tang''s dilemma, Beiming night continued: "now go out of the imperial court, out of my sphere of influence, I can''t guarantee whether you can still be safe. In addition, the people of special administration also want to take a batch of living bodies back to study. If you think you can escape the people of flying eagle, or even those people of special administration at the same time, the gate of the imperial court will never be locked in front of you. You can leave at any time. "


    "Miss Feiyan." When Beiming night is here, Yitang still doesn''t dare to call her name. He doesn''t want to let Beiming night''s cold and rational words continue to hurt Yu Feiyan. He looks at her eyes full of despair and comforts her in a soft voice: "you believe us. Mr. won''t hurt you. We are just for you. Trust us, will you? "

 Chapter 1380

    Although it was the weekend, it was only after seven o''clock that long Chuhan woke up.


    When I went to bed last night, I was not sure how the girl was sleeping at night. Although she seemed to be in a better mood after taking a bath, he still couldn''t rest assured.


    When he got up and went to see her, she was still asleep. He didn''t wake her up even when he opened the door. He went to the kitchen to see what he could eat.


    Usually when I go out, a cup of coffee plus a sandwich is almost enough to cope with the heat consumption in the morning.


    But I always think it''s a business breakfast. Girls, especially those who are just 20 years old, are still in the stage of development? Coffee and sandwiches really don''t fit. They don''t have any nutrition at all.


    Although he didn''t have much experience in cooking, after thinking about it, he grabbed a handful of rice, poured half a pot of water, set the fire on the stove and let it boil slowly.


    After that, he went out and bought some milk and eggs in the nearby supermarket. When he came back, the porridge was already boiling and the things overflowed everywhere.


    He quickly lifted the lid of the pot, but it was covered several times. As long as it was boiled again, the foam would overflow. He had no much experience, so he had to search the Internet for the method. After finding the answer, he turned off the fire and put a pair of chopsticks on the top of the pot.


    It turns out that there is a special pot for cooking porridge. It''s not like this. No wonder it''s everywhere. It seems that he has never made these things before, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He even thought of cooking porridge.


    From seven o''clock to eight o''clock, I saw that the rice grains were almost rotten. Then I learned to teach on the Internet, and beat two eggs down. This pot of porridge was completely completed.


    After turning off the fire and opening the lid of the pot, the contents are a little yellow and a little white. It''s a bit like the soft food eaten by a child who hasn''t had teeth yet. Just a look, even long Chuhan began to dislike it. This thing Is it really edible?


    Looking at the time, it was a quarter past eight. He put a bowl of porridge on the table and thought that if Ming didn''t want to eat, he would go out for breakfast. After thinking about it, he went to wake her up.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the people inside didn''t respond at all. Long Chuhan had no choice but to push the door in by himself. He went to the bedside and looked at her with drooping eyes. He said, "it''s noon if I can''t get up again. Even if I don''t have to go to school, I can''t be a slacker. Get up quickly. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Well..." Name can be vaguely should a, turned over, unexpectedly closed his eyes again, sleep in the past again.


    Long Chuhan pulled off her quilt and gently shook it on her shoulder: "coco, get up. I''ll go out later. I want to see the project. If you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that there was something wrong with the body under his hand. Then he reached for her face. The extremely high temperature made him feel nervous and subconsciously reached for his forehead


    How hot! This girl has a high fever.


    "Cocoa." It was not easy to shake her and wake her up again.


    Mingke looked at him with her weak eyes. Her eyes were more or less confused when she just woke up. After seeing his appearance clearly, she suddenly changed her face and pushed him: "don''t come here!"


    Long Chuhan was startled by her reaction. He twisted his thick eyebrows and didn''t go there. He just stared at her: "what''s the matter? I''m your brother Chuhan. What''s the matter? "


    "Chu Han elder brother" these three words let name can completely wake up, just confused, his reaction is not controlled by consciousness, just in see his first eye was scared.


    This is Feiying, not her cousin. He doesn''t have the surname of long. They are all harming their grandfather. They work together to harm their dragon family, everyone in the dragon family


    It''s instinctive to avoid him, but now seeing him looking at himself like this, her mind turns, her eyelids fall down again, and she slowly falls back to bed.


    Long Chuhan ignored her resistance to herself just now, and got closer to her. Her voice became more intense: "coco, you have a fever. Get up quickly. I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "I don''t want an injection." She turned over and pulled the quilt to cover her head.


    Just so a cover, breathing seems to be quickly and evenly down, like falling asleep.


    I fell asleep so fast. Maybe I''m really sick.


    Long Chuhan reached for her neck again. Sure enough, he began to get a piece of hot water. Now he couldn''t let her go any more. Suddenly, he put his big palm on her back, picked her up and asked her to sit up from the bed: "you are feverish. You can''t drag it any longer. Your head is very hot. I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "No." Mingke looked at him vaguely, but his face suddenly changed and he pushed him: "don''t touch me, Beiming night, don''t touch me!"


    The appearance of being frightened made long Chuhan feel a little uncomfortable, but after hearing the three words "northern night", he felt relieved.


    It turns out that she was so scared just now because she regarded herself as Beiming night. Unexpectedly, the girl was so afraid of Beiming night, but she hid so well that even he couldn''t see it.Why afraid of the northern night, that man is not good to her? He thought Their relationship has always been very good.


    "I''m long Chuhan. I''m your brother. Have you seen clearly?" Drag her back and shake her gently. This time, long Chuhan forces her to look directly at herself and does not allow her to escape.


    Mingke rubbed her eyes. It took a long time for her to be normal. When she looked at him again, she closed her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "brother, I''m not comfortable. My head hurts. I want to sleep for a while."


    "I can''t sleep any more. I have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Gently lift the quilt, regardless of her resistance, he directly picked her up, to the bathroom.


    In this way, Mingke was forced to pack up and put on a suit of clothes at will. He asked him to wrap his body with his coat. Long Chuhan hugged her and went to the door.


    When she went out, Mingke felt dizzy, and even had some difficulty in putting on her shoes. It was long Chuhan who asked her to hold the wall and squat down to put them on herself.


    Looking at the blurred figure in the sight, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I only know that besides headache, my heart is in a mess.


    She is not used to, not used to be on guard against someone, but that person treats herself with such sincerity.


    Is his means higher than her, or is her heart still not hard enough?


    If this is also his way to overcome his own psychological defense? From the very beginning, designing something for her to see his notebook, and then letting her watch him kill blue with her own eyes, isn''t it a heart attack strategy?


    In such a campaign, whoever is soft hearted is doomed to fail

 Chapter 1381

    This time, I was really ill. I suddenly had a high fever, but I didn''t even expect it.


    Just as she walked into the elevator when she went out, her legs suddenly softened and she almost fell down on her knees. At last, long Chuhan picked her up and took her to the car. Without any hesitation, she quickly drove to the nearby hospital.


    The temperature was so high for a girl that the doctor decided to have a fever reducing injection first.


    But the girl was afraid of an injection and had to refuse. In the end, even the corners of her eyes were wet. If the doctor didn''t say that the degree was too high, long Chuhan couldn''t bear to force her like this.


    Usually seldom see her such a fierce reaction, she seems to do everything is very easy-going, character is like that, would rather difficult for themselves, not difficult for others.


    But this time, I was probably ill and had a lot of temper. I tried to leave when I got the injection. At last, long Chuhan helped me hold her tightly, and the nurse managed to get the injection down.


    After a shot, when she went out, the girl buried her face in his chest and said nothing. She thought she was still afraid. But later, when she lifted her face, she found that she was crying secretly.


    He can cry even after an injection. He can''t laugh or cry because of his small appearance. How can a 20-year-old be the same as a 3-year-old?


    Fortunately, after the injection, the body temperature finally dropped.


    When I got home, I took a thermometer and found that the temperature was only 38 degrees. Although I still had a fever, it was much better than that in the morning.


    The doctor said that she would take medicine after dinner, so after she was told to lie down, long Chuhan went back to the kitchen, boiled the porridge again, and served her a bowl.


    After blowing cold, she sent it to the bedside. Unexpectedly, when the girl saw it, she immediately began to dislike it. Her facial features were wrinkled together, and she murmured and complained It''s ugly. I don''t want to eat it. "


    Long Chuhan''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he said, "I''m at this level. I''ll try my best to make it worse, and then I''ll try to improve it, OK?"


    "What did you do?" Her throat is a little itchy, and her eyes are a little surprised when she looks at long Chuhan.


    "What? Isn''t it? " Although it''s ugly, it looks edible.


    "Like." After looking at him and the bowl of porridge, Mingke finally laughed and said in a low voice, "what''s so ugly about the porridge you bought? If it had been bought, the store would have closed down a long time ago. "


    "Can''t you save face?" He sat down by the bed, took a spoon and took a mouthful of porridge to her lips: "first, eat some cushion stomach, and then take medicine, I''ll buy you something delicious at noon."


    Name can not speak, mouth just touched, immediately frowned: "no taste, how to eat?"


    "No taste?" Long Chuhan looks at the porridge on the spoon and thinks about it. He still doesn''t remember whether he forgot to put salt.


    After further hesitation, he suddenly sent the spoon to his lips and opened his mouth to eat the porridge.


    "I ate..." Mingke was startled and tried to stop him. He had already swallowed the porridge, and it didn''t taste at all.


    Thick eyebrow tangled again, he said: "you wait here, I''ll put some salt."


    Ming didn''t speak. He just watched him stand up and walk out quietly.


    Why is he so different from what he imagined? The longer I get along with him, the more I doubt whether my judgment is wrong.


    He doesn''t look like a bad guy at all. He is a big brother next door. He works conscientiously, works hard, and is attentive. When he goes out, he looks elegant and gentle. How many girls have a dream of him?


    His breath and image are totally different from those dark organizations, and the feeling of blue is even worse than that of heaven and earth. Why is such a clean, elegant and noble man a flying eagle?


    Muzichuan wanted to join the flying eagle at that time in order to find revenge for the northern night. What about him? Does he have so much hatred in his heart, and he can''t avenge himself with his ability, so he will choose this way?


    When she closed her eyes, she felt dizzy and couldn''t even sit down.


    The body slipped down, pulled the quilt over the body, and the consciousness began to get confused again.


    You can''t be soft hearted and think too much. No matter he is a good or bad man, grandfather''s situation is also worrying. Her father and grandmother are likely to be killed by Prynne, and he is Prynne''s grandson and the person of flying eagle How many people did the flying eagle harm? I''m afraid I can''t count it up to now.


    In any case, she had to take advantage of him to let herself go back to the dragon''s house, find out the truth of the car accident, and stop Prynne from harming her grandfather.


    If she can, she also wants to know what kind of person he is in the eagle, and whether he is really incurable.


    After sleeping in the apartment for at least three or four hours, I woke up again at nearly three o''clock in the afternoon.The door is open. There are still people in the apartment. Today, long Chuhan didn''t go out. It seems that Always here.


    In the morning, I heard him say that he was going out today. I don''t know if he was burning too confused, or because he was ill, his affairs were delayed?


    It seems that someone is listening to the phone outside. It seems that you can still hear long Chuhan''s voice I have something to do today. OK, I''ll go tomorrow It doesn''t matter. Try to delay. I''ll apologize to him later Well, you should try to pick up some nice words and ask him to stay in Dongling for another day. I will go tomorrow. Good, good service... "


    When long Chuhan came in, Mingke had already sat up from the bed and was rubbing his eyebrow.


    Seeing her, he hurriedly walked over, threw his cell phone on the bed, stared at her and said, "how do you feel now? Is it still hot? "


    Just now he came over and took her temperature, 37 degrees two, low fever, much better than in the morning, at this time his face seemed to look better.


    The warm palm went out and pressed on her forehead. Mingke just looked at him quietly, with his big eyes open, and didn''t hum.


    He carefully explored, tightening the eyebrow slightly loosened a few minutes: "should be not how to burn, at most there is a little low fever, I pour you a cup of warm water, you drink more water, today will be fine."


    Mingke didn''t have time to say anything. He turned and walked to the hall. He came back with a cup of warm water.


    She was really thirsty. She drank up the whole glass of water at one go. When he took it over, she looked at him and said, "brother, are you busy today?"

 Chapter 1382

    Long Chuhan''s eyes were finally aligned with Mingke''s. He did not hesitate and said softly, "it''s OK. Isn''t today the weekend?"


    To avoid this topic, he took a look at the medicine on the bedside table and thought about the time: "it''s not the time to take the medicine now, or we''ll have it early for dinner and take the medicine after dinner. Then you can sleep again. When it''s more than nine o''clock, I''ll call you to get up for a snack, and then you can go to sleep after taking the medicine By the way, what would you like to eat in the evening? You can''t eat greasy food. Stop yelling for pizza or something. "


    He paused, looked at her and said, "how can you look at me like this? Another nightmare? "


    "Are you busy today? I heard you on the phone just now Mingke moved her eyes to the bedside and put on her shoes. She stood up and walked into the bathroom: "I''ll go back to school later. Xiangxiang will take care of me. Go and do your work."


    "Did you say your roommate Xiao Xiang?"


    Mingke stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "She just called and said that she would go home in the evening. She was afraid that you would go back alone and no one would accompany you. I told her that you would stay with me tonight. She knew that I was your cousin and should not worry."


    Mingke pushed the bathroom door open and went in without a sound.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking, but before she wakes up, she''s still in a trance and doesn''t get better. Long Chuhan is about to go out with a cup, and the phone that doesn''t want to put on his bed rings again.


    After looking at the number, his thin lips were a little tight, and he took the phone and walked out of the hall.


    Mingke didn''t close the door of the bathroom. She knew that he was going out to listen to the phone, which made her think of Beiming night unconsciously.


    In the past, it was the same way to answer the phone on the night of the northern underworld. She always wanted to find a place she couldn''t hear. Maybe people in business had this habit. She shouldn''t care.


    After washing his mouth and face, he decided to tell him that he would go back to school. But when he walked into the hall, he could still hear what he said with each other on the balcony.


    "I can''t do it today. My sister is ill and no one takes care of her. I have to watch her here. If it''s really inconvenient for him to stay one more day, then forget it. This project will be put aside for the time being, and I''ll find a way. "


    The other party didn''t know what to say. He rubbed his eyebrows and was a little helpless: "it''s OK. It''s just a little more effort. It''s ok Well, you accompany him and take him to the airport in the evening. "


    After looking at his watch, he said, "it''s still more than five hours before you get on the plane. You can find a program to accompany him. If you can''t negotiate business, you have to get along with him. I''m not sure there will be cooperation opportunities in the future."


    The other party answered, and long Chuhan explained that he had to greet others before he hung up the phone. As soon as she looked back, she saw Mingke standing by the French window. She was still staring at herself with listless eyes.


    "It''s windy here. What are you doing here?" In fact, there is no wind, but she looks very weak now. Long Chuhan gently hugs her shoulder and asks her to go back to the hall. He closes the French window.


    "You came to Dongling just for that project, didn''t you? But if you don''t go today, the person you work with will leave. " Mingke was helped to the sofa and sat down, still looking up at him.


    Before he spoke, she said, "I''ll wait for you here. Since Xiangxiang is not in the dormitory, I don''t have much meaning to go back. I''ll wait for you here. You go to accompany him, tell your people now, you go at once, and see if it can be retrieved


    "How can I leave you here alone? If business is gone, it''s gone. We can talk about it later. If you faint here, who cares about you? " It seems that Chu Han turns around and goes to the kitchen.


    But Mingke stood up and stared at him and said, "I''ll go with you. I''m fine."


    "Are you kidding?" He stopped and looked back at her. A little reproach flashed in his eyes: "it''s nearly 41 degrees in the morning. You go out now and it''s burning again tonight. I have to take you to the hospital. Isn''t that a toss?"


    "Then I''ve been walking by your side. If I don''t let the wind blow, I won''t burn again at night."


    "Stop fooling around..."


    "I''m going to change." Mingke didn''t give him a chance to stop him. He was about to walk to the room.


    Long Chuhan walked behind her and said helplessly, "it''s really OK. It''s just a project. I''ll find other people later. Don''t mess around, girl..."


    Before he finished, he would not look at her, because the girl was already undressing.


    He had no choice but to close the door for her.


    After thinking about it, I went into the room to pick up his things.


    The girl looks soft and waxy. She looks like a soft persimmon, but in fact, she is not so easy to deal with when she is stubborn.


    He packed up his things, took his computer bag and put on a more formal suit. When he was about to go out of the room, he suddenly remembered something. He folded it back and took a coat to go out.


    Now it seems that two people''s rooms have been settled. Mingke lives in his original room, and he also moves his things to the blue room. Although there are still many things that have not been moved, it is enough for daily life.When Mingke came out, she was still wearing the same suit that she went out today. Normal people are not afraid of cold in this season as long as they wear a long sleeve, but long Chuhan still helps her put on her coat.


    When going out, gently pull her to her side and block all the cool wind with her body.


    Soft wind blowing, in fact, very comfortable, but this time really a bit cool, blowing, the body is like being frozen to that, can''t help but let people gently tremble.


    Just came out of the elevator, her nose itched, she opened her mouth and sneezed: "Ha Qiu!"


    Long Chuhan steps a meal, looked at her one eye, suddenly calm face, pulling her to go back to the elevator: "no, go back to sleep."


    It''s not good at all. When he goes out at this time, he will get sick again when he comes back. If he has a high fever in the evening, he is not afraid of tossing about. He is afraid that he can''t bear it.


    "For what?" Mingke gave him a push and said, "I don''t want to go back, even if you don''t take me out, I will go out to play. Today is the weekend. Do you know I haven''t had a good weekend for a long time? "


    "Don''t you feel thirsty when you talk so much?" Long Chuhan looks down at her and really wants to take her back.


    But Mingke was unwilling to say anything. Looking at the lack of time and the firmness in her eyes, long Chuhan finally compromised.

 Chapter 1383

    Today I''m going to meet a business tycoon in the communication industry. Because he''s really in a hurry, he''s usually very busy, so he can only make use of it on weekends.


    This year, long Chuhan''s company developed a new communication tool, which is applied to mobile phones. In cooperation with companies from all walks of life in Dongling and even Dongfang International, it launched a smart life app.


    For example, customers need to use a taxi when they travel. Just open the app software and search the empty cars around. You can click any one to know the price of going to each place. You can also find out how long it takes for the car to come to you. You can even find out where the car has been all day and how many people have paged it.


    For tourists coming from other places, they can check the taxi information, and there is also a guarantee in terms of safety.


    Similar small companies have developed such software, but only for some areas, and the function is not complete.


    The app developed by long Chuhan himself is so powerful that people can hardly find fault with it. According to him, the paging of taxis is only one aspect. They even cooperate with hotels, restaurants and various leisure places.


    Anyway, eating, drinking and having fun, the giant companies in each industry have basically reached an agreement. As soon as the advertisement of this app comes out, with the leadership of the giant businesses in various industries, some small businesses will take the initiative to register to join.


    Now in this era of information explosion, everything is convenient. If small businesses do not increase cooperation opportunities with the platform, they will soon be eliminated by the industry.


    This will form a cycle of conscience. The more businesses you join, the more convenient it will be for the public. The number of APP users will continue to increase. With more users, a large number of businesses will settle in.


    In the future, as long as you open the app and search for what you want to eat and drink, the food will be ready for you at the appointed time and will be on the table immediately.


    Of course, if you want to use this program, you have to register a member first and pay a deposit. This is to ensure the integrity of users. This deposit doesn''t need a lot. Ordinary people, even students, can accept it.


    All the way to listen to his introduction, even the name can not help but be completely attracted.


    Just imagine, if you have such an app on your mobile phone, it will be much more convenient for you to do anything in the future as long as you pay the deposit. Food, drink, play and even the means of transportation for you to go out will be prepared for you. The price is no different from usual. It should be complete. Can you not use such a good software?


    "How did you come up with such a good idea?" She looked at long Chuhan, who was driving. Her eyes were full of worship: "no If you just want to, everyone should think of it. However, to make this software, there is a lot of work. In addition to let the taxi company use the system you provide, equip every car, and provide corresponding management systems for businesses in all walks of life How did you do that? "


    "Of course, we have to write programs day and night with the team and work them out bit by bit." Long Chuhan put a little smile on his lips, but he didn''t look at her. He just said with a smile: "in addition to the establishment, someone has to be an errand to collect a lot of information from all over the world. Otherwise, all these things come out of thin air?"


    "Do you need to be an errand yourself?"


    "Do you think I''m running errands today?"


    Ming didn''t speak any more. He just looked at him quietly for a long time.


    Long Chuhan gave her a totally different feeling from other rich second and third generations. Do those rich young masters have to work so hard?


    He is the first young master of the long family in the top ten families. In fact, as long as he stays in Longteng, he will not worry about anything. But he doesn''t care about Longteng. Instead, he is keen on running his own business outside.


    She knew that his strength should not be weak now, but she didn''t expect that so many things should be done by himself.


    When doing business, he didn''t have the domineering manner of Beiming night, but he was always polite, gentle, completely in line with the image of an ordinary businessman.


    The president of Beiming is a big man. Sometimes it makes people feel hard to get close to him and enter his heart.


    Long Chuhan is different. He is more grounded.


    "You said that the person you are going to meet tonight is a giant in the communication industry. Are you going to ask him to provide you with the signal bearing base station of the whole system?" Mingke asked again.


    Long Chuhan looked at her, nodded and laughed: "don''t panic when you see someone. He is the chairman of Qingsi global, one of the three largest communication companies in the world. He is nothing but serious. However, people actually get along well, but some little girls will be scared by his serious expression. As long as you are obedient, he will like you. "


    "What do you like me to do? I''m not here to help you with the deal. " The name can be spoken.


    Long Chuhan looked at her and said, "what are you thinking about in your head? Mr. sloe is absolutely a decent man. How could he be so dirty as you think? "The car soon stopped in the parking garage of the hotel. When you can see Mr. Si mu, you want to understand what long Chuhan means by being decent. People really look decent. There''s no dirty and lecherous behavior in business places, but people are strict.


    However, long Chuhan is right. As long as she is good, Mr. Si Mu will like her.


    Before leaving, Mr. Si Mu gave her a business card to let her go to the ruby Empire to play with him.


    Mingke also knew that he was a super official in the ruby empire. The country where there was a leader in the legend was also where the fire wolf was.


    She nodded, after seeing him leave, she took a long breath and came back to the car with long Chuhan.


    "How''s it going? Is this kind of social intercourse very annoying Long Chuhan didn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he looked at her and asked with great interest.


    Mingke shook his head: "this Mr. Si Mu is different. You don''t need to socialize at all. Just talk to him sincerely."


    "I''ve just had a meal, and I think so highly of him that I''m not afraid of seeing the wrong person?" Long Chuhan smiles and looks at the time. It''s half past six.


    Half past six It''s too late to take medicine. I should have thought about it when I had dinner just now, but I had a good chat with Sima. I didn''t think about it for a moment.


    It seems that I was careless.

 Chapter 1384

    I had a good meal just now, because he said that his sister was ill, so Mr. sloe also proposed to eat early so that she could go back to rest early.


    In fact, Mr. Si Mu didn''t mean to embarrass him on purpose. He had to go today to sign a contract with him for this project, but he was really busy and in a hurry.


    Like a juggler, he handed a copy to Mingke. He took out the thermos from the storage box of the car, poured out the warm water with the bottle cap, and handed it to her: "I''ve had my meal just now, now, take the medicine."


    Looking at the cup of warm water in front of her eyes, and then looking at the medicine in her hand, her eyes darkened. At the moment, something flashed slightly. Her nose was suddenly a little sour. She was also a little flustered. She quickly turned away and looked out of the window.


    Long Chuhan fixed his eyes, a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    For a long time, he couldn''t hear her reaction. He stared at her side face and said calmly, "if you have something in mind, you can tell me You want to believe me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clearly hear her a little hoarse voice, want to speak but a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, long Chuhan heart also have so little can''t say complex taste.


    Does he care too much and make her uncomfortable? Anyway, in her heart, she was only his cousin, not her brother.


    In fact, he is not used to being too enthusiastic about people, just He took the medicine with him when he left. He didn''t think much about it at that time.


    "Coco..."


    "Except for your aunt, you are the only one in the family who is willing to be good to me, or you are really good to me." She sucked her nose, waited for the unexpected bitterness to be pressed down, then pulled the corner of her lip and turned back to give him a smile. "Thank you, handsome uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle, these two words are not so resistant. However, what the girl said just now still made him feel puzzled.


    Are afraid of loneliness, are hoping that someone can really care about their poor, sometimes not unwilling to pay, just afraid of their own heart, others do not necessarily need.


    But now, he seems to have found such a way out, a person who can let him pay for his family, his family.


    The taste of a person can be so good, but in the past, never dare


    "Eat slowly. Watch out for choking." Watching her cleverly swallow all the pills, the small appearance filled a place in his heart.


    As long as you don''t betray him, this little girl, he can also be treated as his own sister, always in pain.


    More than 20 years from dare not pay pity and care, in fact, also need to have such a person to give him vent to a little emotion.


    As long as she never betrays


    Going out from the garage, long Chuhan was about to drive his car across the front square and into the main road. Unexpectedly, a figure came out of nowhere and stood in front of his car.


    Squeak, did not respond to the name can be in their own screams rushed out, fortunately the speed is not fast, she also tied the seat belt, otherwise, such a sudden brake, will be injured.


    But when she looked up to see the person standing in front of her, she could not help being frightened.


    How could it be her?


    Yu Feiyan, why is she here? Shouldn''t she be in the imperial court at this time? Especially yesterday, Beiming night and Beiming even went back to the imperial court. How could she let herself out?


    Name can look around, did not see the figure of two men in the North Ming family, Yu Fei smoke is really out of their own.


    What flashed through long Chuhan''s eyes? Just now, he was tender to Mingke. When he saw Yu Feiyan, he had completely become a cold light.


    "You stay here for a while. Don''t go out. It''s windy outside." He took off his seat belt.


    But before he got off the bus, Mingke said, "I want to hear what she wants to say."


    She looked at long Chuhan and said firmly, "brother, I want to listen."


    Long Chuhan hesitated, then offered to help her open the seat belt.


    He pushed the door out, Mingke also quickly opened the door from the other side and got off the car, and closed the door. She went over and looked at Yu Feiyan and asked, "are you not afraid of danger when you come out at this time?"


    Yu Feiyan took a light look at her, then looked at long Chuhan and said in a deep voice, "I have a problem with my head. I can''t control my behavior. I hurt Qin Weiyang."


    "What did you say?" Mingke wants to pass, but long Chuhan goes around the front of the car and comes to her. He pulls her back, grabs her coat and buttons it one by one.


    Until all buckle, he just looked at Yu Fei smoke, words or a bit cool: "I''m ok, and you are not the same."


    "How could it be different?" Yu Fei smoke stares at him, hesitated for a long time just way: "last time we also attack together, your head also can ache."


    "Not the same." Long Chuhan stressed again.


    There are not few cars in the square. Although they don''t affect other people here, they also make people inconvenient. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go back."Three people got on the bus one after another, but this time Mingke was sitting in the back, and Yu Feiyan was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    For how Yu Feiyan came out, the name is still not clear, she said she hurt Qin Weiyang, no wonder even Beiming night and company captain are anxious to go back.


    Want to make a phone call to ask the situation, and afraid Yu Feiyan don''t like his things here, let the man know, hesitated, she finally took out the mobile phone.


    Just pressed the first number, Yu Feiyan in front of him said in a cold voice: "do you think they don''t know I''m coming out? If it wasn''t for their permission, could I come out? "


    Name can still press a series of numbers, and ignore her, dial the phone, Yu Feiyan also want to say what, name can light look at her, this eye let her sit back to his seat, no more said.


    On the other end of the phone, the low voice of the northern night came: "what''s the matter? Where is it today? Is there a notice? "


    "No, I''m outside."


    Beiming night didn''t say anything, but Mingke said, "when will you go back to the company?"


    "What? Miss me? " Beiming night''s voice seems to be a little hoarse, it is not a good rest hoarse, it should be said that lack of sleep, she knows.


    It''s the next night, and his state is still like this. Hasn''t Qin Weiyang woken up yet?


    What do you want to say, the northern night has already said: "I can''t leave these two days. I think I can call me at any time. I can come back in two days, or I''ll let them pick you up to the imperial court."


    "I don''t want to go to Diyuan!" She refused without thinking about it. She didn''t know why she was so resistant to that place. Instead of resisting that place, she really didn''t want to face some people now.


    Especially in the case of Qin Weiyang being injured, going there will only stimulate her.

 Chapter 1385

    Don''t want to tangle with the North night back to the emperor court things, name can only change a topic: "Liancheng captain?"


    "What do you want that kid for?" The voice of the northern night sank down again, and it was obvious that she was not happy to mention others at this time.


    She took a deep breath and finally asked, "is aunt hurt? Is the injury serious? "


    "You should call mom."


    Mingke bit his lower lip, ignored the word and asked, "what''s the situation with her now?"


    "Who are you with? Is it long Chuhan? Yu Feiyan went to find long Chuhan, didn''t she? " Northern night did not answer, but asked about her.


    Mingke knows that she can''t hide anything from him as long as she asks. However, she doesn''t intend to hide it from him. This man can always find out the answer as long as he wants to check it.


    "What on earth?"


    "It''s OK. I woke up in the afternoon, but I was a little scared. Now I''m still very weak. I hope Liancheng and I can stay with her, so these two days..."


    "I know. Just stay with her. Since it''s OK, I won''t disturb you..."


    "Girl..." At the moment when she was ready to hang up, the voice of Beiming night came: "are you angry with me?"


    Mingke blinked her eyes. At this time, the car was very quiet. Except for herself, the other two didn''t speak.


    She shook her head, then realized that she couldn''t see her head, so she said, "why should I be angry? Isn''t it natural for you to be with your mother when she''s hurt? As long as I know that she''s OK, I''ll be at ease. I''ll accompany her with Liancheng. She needs you. "


    "And you? You don''t need me? "


    "Don''t be like a child. I''m with brother Chu Han and Yu Feiyan. I don''t want to say such numb words in front of them."


    There was no movement there, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "I''m going to hang up."


    "I''ll pick you up." North night suddenly road.


    Mingke was startled. I didn''t expect to go back to the imperial court with him at this time. The brain circuit of the president of Beiming is jumping so fast. She really can''t keep up with him.


    Afraid that he would come to find herself, she quickly refused, "I won''t go. I''m going to be with my brother tonight. There are two rooms in the apartment. It''s not inconvenient for me to live there."


    "I said, I''ll pick you up." Night seems to have taken the key down the stairs, he repeated.


    Name can be a bit unhappy, how this man always like that, a little do not listen to other people''s advice?


    She is still catching a cold and Qin Weiyang is injured again. Who can he take care of?


    Taking the phone away, she coughed a few times. When the breath was smooth, she took the phone back, and her voice softened: "I really don''t want to go to Diyuan now, I don''t want to go to that place."


    "I will send her away. When she gets better, I will send her and Ding Shu back to Beijing. They won''t hinder you in the future."


    "Beiming night..." Fame is really flustered. How does it sound like she''s going to drive people away?


    "Since you don''t want to live with them, let them leave. You are the one who wants to live with me all my life. I can''t even give up my wife for the sake of others." Although his voice was the same as usual, she was stunned to hear a resolution, "what''s more, she doesn''t feel happy living here. Let her go back to live in Beijing for a period of time first. If she can really live happily, she will live in Beijing later and won''t come back."


    "Night..." Mingke''s voice was a little dull. She didn''t know what it was like to hear such words. How could she send Qin Weiyang away? That''s his mother.


    But his words "Mo is the one who wants to live with him for a lifetime" moved her in an instant.


    I know that the man easily let her fall completely. In a word, she almost wanted to cry.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of long Chuhan and Yu Feiyan, she might have cried secretly.


    Sometimes it sounds very simple, but for women, it means more than heaven.


    "Don''t come here. I really don''t want to go to Diyuan tonight." He had heard the sound of opening the car door. Even if he was moved, he had to calm him down: "didn''t you say that there were plans in the future? Let''s wait until later. I don''t want to go now. Night... "


    The car door was obviously closed, and it would be too late to stop it. She had to change her tone and call his name softly: "night, I really don''t want to go there. If you want to see me, then you How about coming back tomorrow night? I''ll come back to work with you tomorrow. "


    Beiming night has put the key into the keyhole, originally intended to start the car, but listening to her soft call, her fingers stopped unconsciously.


    I couldn''t hear his voice, nor did I hear any movement there. Mingke knew that he was shaken. He said quickly, "I was with my brother last night. Anyway, Xiangxiang went home, and I didn''t have anyone to accompany me when I went back to my dormitory alone. I''ll stay here one more night tonight. Will you pick me up tomorrow? I''ll wait for you. "Every word is like a wife telling her husband to come and take her home tomorrow. The soft breath calms the restless heart of Beiming night.


    But he still asked for the last time: "I still want to pick you up. If you don''t want to go back to Diyuan, I''ll stay with you in the company tonight."


    "Why don''t you spend more time with your mother? Doesn''t it mean that there will be plans in the future? Since there are such arrangements in the future, now, while she is still with you, spend more time with her. I don''t want her to blame me... "


    Beiming night finally compromised, because he suddenly found that when a woman was thinking about him, the tenderness made his tense heart feel relaxed.


    At the end of this topic, he asked, "is Yu Feiyan with you now?"


    "In the car."


    Mingke''s words made the voice of the northern night sink again: "stay away from her. Now the virus in her head is mutating again. She can''t even control her behavior. Yi Tang has been looking for her, she will not hinder you for long, but, must stay away from her! Tell long Chuhan about her. She''s not safe now. "


    "I know that when she comes, she tells my brother about her symptoms and he will know how to do it." It''s a bit embarrassing to talk about other people''s affairs behind their backs.


    However, Beiming night said that Yu Feiyan was very dangerous, so she would be more defensive.


    "Where are you going now?" The northern night asked again.


    "Go back to the apartment first." I''m afraid that he would suddenly come back to pick her up to the imperial court.


    Beiming night no longer said, let her take care of themselves, and told to stay away from Yu Feiyan, he just hung up in a hurry.


    With a beep, the call is hung up. Mingke takes down his mobile phone and looks at the four words "end of call" on the screen. Thinking about his arrangement for Qin Weiyang, he still has mixed feelings.


    In the back, the screen of her mobile phone has not darkened, and the ringtone of long Chuhan''s mobile phone in front of her has been ringing.


    Looking at the caller ID, long Chuhan connected the phone and said to the man on the other end of the line, "what can I do for you, President of Beiming?"

 Chapter 1386

    Northern night?


    Mingke, who has just finished the electricity connection with Beiming night, is very nervous. Looking at long Chuhan, who is still driving in front of him, there is an indescribable tension in his heart.


    In fact, she knows what it is for to find long Chuhan at this time of Beiming night, but she will still feel uneasy.


    For the time being, she doesn''t want to tell beimingye about the dragon family. He must be too busy about the flying eagle and the virus mutation in Yu Feiyan''s head. At this time, she can''t add any more burden to him.


    Beiming night doesn''t know what he said on the phone. Long Chuhan subconsciously looks at Yu Feiyan.


    Yu Feiyan''s face inevitably changed and she wanted to talk, but the phone call between long Chuhan and Beiming night is not over yet, so her words can only be swallowed back to her stomach first, until he finishes the call.


    The conversation between the two is very short. Long Chuhan hangs up after saying "yes".


    Yu Feiyan looked at him and said, "I didn''t think about it. I know they will come to me. I just..."


    Her words are interrupted by a sharp turn of long Chuhan. With a squeak, the car has stopped.


    Later, holding his head, Mingke sat up slowly. Looking at long Chuhan who came out of the car and opened the door, he still had some resentment in his eyes.


    She would like to take back her last evaluation of him, what drives steadily? In fact, it''s not stable at all.


    "This look Want to tear up your brother? " Long Chuhan smiles and reaches out his hand to her: "come down and go shopping with me."


    She reached out and helped him out of the car.


    Long Chuhan will close the door, and then return to the front door, motioned Yu Feiyan to press down the window.


    Yu Feiyan didn''t know what he meant. All he knew was that he was holding Mingke''s big palm, which was slightly dazzling in her eyes.


    When the window was pressed down, she raised her eyebrows and looked at long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan said, "coco and I are going to do some shopping. Please wait here and come back soon."


    Yu Fei smoke blinked next eye, haven''t had time to open mouth to say what, long Chu Han has already led the name can go far.


    He has been holding her


    It can be seen that he really likes his sister. She has known him for so long, and has never seen him smile so gently to anyone. Her brother smiles so gently to his cousin Is he too eager for affection, or does fame just fit his heart?


    At this time, long Chuhan has gone far with Mingke. After walking on the street for two or three minutes, he seems to have finally found his destination. He wants Mingke to wait for him here for a moment, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t feel very safe.


    "You''d better follow me in. No matter what you see, you can''t see." He pulled her coat, still holding her small hand to go forward.


    This little hand is a little cold. I don''t know if it will burn tonight, but it''s not appropriate to look at her body like this. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to take her around with him.


    Mingke didn''t know what he meant. Why did he say that no matter what he saw, he didn''t see it?


    When he led her close to the store, she began to feel a little uneasy. She seemed to have found the answer, but she was not sure.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? He can''t take himself to that place. She is a little reluctant to believe it. She can only expect that they are just passing by. However, when long Chuhan stops at the door of the shop, she is completely desperate.


    Long Chuhan wrapped her little hand and went not to supermarkets, but adult shop.


    When he really led her in, Mingke just felt that his head began to become heavy again. He didn''t know if he had a fever again. He was as muddled as if he was walking in the cloud. His mind suddenly became a blank, and he almost forgot where he was.


    There seems to be something reflecting a little silver light in the distance. She wants to look around curiously, but in the next second, she is suddenly pulled to her arms by long Chuhan and uses his body to block all the light.


    With a click, the voice was very light, but because she had heard too much recently, she was completely sensitive to it.


    I wonder if long Chuhan had time to block her face just now. Anyway, she is also a leading actor. If this photo is to be taken, there will be more fringe news in Dongling''s entertainment circle tomorrow, even the most popular one.


    I don''t want to see what is written above their heads. I''m ecstatic at night. Even the name of the shop is so ambiguous.


    Such a store, such a name, and two people walking in hand, isn''t the news hot enough?


    After walking in, Mingke was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to lift her head. Well, what did long Chuhan bring her to this place for? I didn''t see any women around him. Is it because Yu Feiyan?


    By the way, where does Yu Feiyan sleep tonight? Beimingye warned that she was not allowed to get too close to Yu Feiyan and that she must stay away from her. Then she couldn''t sleep with her tonight. What''s more, she even hurt Qin Weiyang. Who knows if she would get up in the middle of the night and stab her with a knife?Yu Feiyan doesn''t sleep with her. She won''t How about sleeping with long Chuhan? Is he here for tonight?


    When I think about it, I feel that my face, even my ears and neck are all congested. A face is already red and bleeding.


    Why didn''t he bring Yu Feiyan directly? What are you bringing her for? She is so old that she has never been to such a place.


    But long Chuhan didn''t seem to notice her embarrassment. He always let him walk in front of him. Basically, because of his height and her petite size, more than 90% of his eyes on Mingke were blocked by him.


    Directly came to the counter, the man''s low magnetic voice sounded from above her head: "give me a handcuff, to be strong, the best simulation is high enough."


    Handcuffs The woman in front of him had a lower head. When she heard these two words, she almost fainted.


    They just play their own game. Why bring her here? Also, were they lovers before?


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is not bad. It''s not as simple as that between two people. Have they ever been in love? Really together?


    However, Beiming night said that Yi Tang would come and take Yu Fei Yan back. Does long Chuhan know?


    She felt very confused. Ever since she heard the word "handcuffs", she felt very confused.


    I don''t want to stay here. I can''t stay for a second, but the money hasn''t been paid yet. The man behind me is still studying whether the handcuffs are strong enough

 Chapter 1387

    People around her kept casting all kinds of eyes, which made her famous. I just wanted to see a crack on the ground and let her jump down and never come up again.


    It seems that the transaction is over. After paying, long Chuhan suddenly reaches out his hand and pats her on the shoulder. There seems to be a little smile in his magnetic voice: "don''t you go yet? How long do you want to stay here? Or What else do you need to buy? "


    He lowered his head to her and lowered his voice: "what else do you want? If you''re embarrassed, just let me know. I''ll buy it for you. "


    Mingke really wants to give him a punch and break the smile that can''t be hidden in the corner of his lips. Don''t you know that she is too shy to faint? Still playing tricks on her.


    However, considering that she is not very well today, wearing such a thick coat, her hands are still so cold, and long Chuhan doesn''t tease her any more. He still uses his body to block the possible scenes for her.


    After they came out of the night, they went straight back to the car until they got far enough. Mingke couldn''t help raising his foot and kicking him in the stomach: "bad guy, why do you take me to that place? What do people think of me? "


    "You don''t grow up like this, have you never been there?" Long Chuhan laughs, and his leg and stomach hurt a little. However, the embarrassed look on her face completely pleased him: "don''t you like that big president of your family? Is it too rigid? "


    "It''s not as abnormal as you are." Even if they were brothers and sisters, she couldn''t accept talking about these things with a big man. She quickly stepped forward and ignored him.


    Long Chuhan strode to catch up with him, but there was no more embarrassment. The girl was thin skinned and didn''t tease at all. If she teased again, the blood vessels on her face would explode.


    Back to the car, Yu Feiyan was still sitting there quietly. She saw them come back with a huff and a smile. She was still a little confused, but when she saw long Chuhan holding handcuffs, her face immediately sank.


    Waiting for long Chuhan to help Mingke open the car door and let her get on the car. After returning to the driver''s seat, Yu Feiyan looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Originally, she was embarrassed, but when she heard Yu Feiyan''s words, she immediately focused on the first two people.


    Now back in the car, Yu Feiyan is here. It has nothing to do with her. It''s their business, so now it''s her turn to see the play.


    I don''t want to see long Chuhan, who was smiling and gentle just now, but at this time, his face has frozen into frost. The handcuffs are handed to Yu Feiyan, and his voice is too cold to help: "do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it yourself?"


    "What do you mean, I ask you?" Yu Fei''s face turned pale, but he didn''t look at the handcuffs again.


    Today, it''s not easy for Beiming night to agree to let Yi Tang untie the handcuffs for her. Now, does he treat her in the same way? She''s not a prisoner, and she''s not his animal. Why should he do this to her?


    Long Chuhan still looks at her without expression and says in a cold voice: "if you want to go back with me, you''d better put on this thing. I have a sister here. In case you hurt her accidentally, should I kill you to avenge her?"


    Mingke''s heart was shocked. When he looked up at him again, he accidentally saw the cold air seeping out of his eyes, which made people''s blood condense into frost. In a moment, he felt uneasy again.


    He has a murderous air in his eyes. It''s a kind of murderous air that has been trained!


    He is really a flying eagle. No matter how gentle and elegant he looks at ordinary times, when he comes back to that identity, he is a really powerful character. That kind of murderous spirit is natural, and ordinary people can''t have it at all.


    He It''s not as pure as it seems.


    I''ve known it for a long time, but after I''ve seen his smiling face too much, I occasionally get a little I can''t remember, and I don''t want to.


    "Brother, you will scare her like this." In fact, she was scared. Mingke rubbed her fingers and looked at long Chuhan. She said uneasily, "you look terrible now, and she''s not feeling well. Don''t scare her any more."


    Listen to her say so, the cold air of long Chuhan''s eye ground flash but die, the vision in a twinkling of an eye again soft come down.


    Looking back at her, he said faintly: "Beiming night said that she can''t control her behavior. I''m afraid she will hurt you. You don''t have any defensive ability and can''t defend her, unless I ask her to get off now."


    The last sentence he said was looking at Yu Feiyan. Yu Feiyan knew that, in fact, she knew that the situation like her now was really dangerous. For others, it was like putting a time bomb beside her, which would explode at any time, just The handcuffs really hurt.


    She never thought that one day she would be willing to handcuff her hands. She looked at the handcuffs for a long time. She didn''t take the handcuffs until long Chuhan''s patience disappeared little by little. She didn''t want to wait any longer. She just wanted to let her leave directly.


    With two clicks, she handcuffed her hands and raised them in front of him. Her voice was a little hoarse and her nose was a little sour, but her tone was as indifferent as possible: "so Are you satisfied? ""He didn''t mean it." Hearing the sadness in her heart, Mingke could not help comforting: "he just didn''t want to cause more trouble. Don''t be angry. Maybe Maybe it''s the best way for the time being. "


    Yu Fei smoke moved lips, but finally lowered his head, did not speak.


    I used to be high spirited, but now I have to wear handcuffs to be qualified to talk to others. When I live to this point, no one is confident to live, right?


    When will she get sick, when will she lose control, when will she go crazy, who can tell her?


    The car was started again and drove slowly into the road. None of the three people in the car said anything.


    Mingke''s shame and indignation just now is only desolate.


    It turns out that this is the reason why long Chuhan bought handcuffs. If she told her earlier, would she persuade him not to do such a thing?


    So It''s really hurtful. If she is Yu Feiyan, what should she do?


    Can, if don''t lock up Yu Fei smoke, in case she initiates ruthlessly, oneself probably really can''t hide.


    A man with many years of professional training, a The killer who only knows to kill after going crazy


    Just, why does Yu Feiyan still make her feel pitiful?


    Is she softening again? When can we get rid of this problem?

 Chapter 1388

    "When will those things in my head disappear?" Sitting down on the sofa, Yu Feiyan stares at long Chuhan, who is still busy in the hall. Ignoring the handcuffs on her hands, she asks anxiously.


    After long Chuhan returned to his apartment, he turned on the water dispenser first, then put away the things that he had no time to clean up when he went out in the afternoon, and finally turned on the water heater to boil water for Mingke to take a bath.


    If you don''t know what kind of person he is outside, or what kind of influence he has behind him, you will definitely think that this man is a family man and will be a good husband in the future.


    But neither of the two women here dare think so.


    Name can shrink in a corner of the small sofa, still wearing long Chuhan''s coat, shoes off, feet also put up, just quietly watching them.


    As for Yu Feiyan, she has been staring at long Chuhan''s back. No matter where he goes, her eyes will follow. Now she doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to know whether she can be a normal person.


    After boiling the water, pouring a cup of warm water for Mingke and staring at her, long Chuhan sat down on the chair and looked at Yu Feiyan: "I don''t think I can answer this question. Your situation is different from mine. If you have courage, you can try to contact the person above you and ask your questions after you go back."


    "You know that even if I asked, they wouldn''t tell me." If this method worked, she would have gone to those people for a long time, but she was just a little killer in Feiying, not as good as long Chuhan.


    Although she didn''t know what he did, she knew that his identity must be higher than himself, maybe much higher, and he must know much more than himself.


    What''s more, she is really afraid of those people now. She doesn''t want to see them again.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." Long Chuhan looks at Mingke again. Mingke shakes her head to show that she really can''t drink any more. Then he takes the cup from her hand and puts it on the table.


    "You have headaches like me, but why don''t you have other symptoms?" Yu Fei smoke still stares at him to ask a way.


    "How do you know I didn''t?" Long Chuhan leans on the back of his chair and stares at her at will. His lazy appearance makes it hard to imagine that he will lose control and go crazy like himself and can''t control his behavior completely.


    Yu Feiyan shook his head: "you must not have."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but he looked a little tired.


    Yu Feiyan would not have thought of begging him if she had not reached the point of hopelessness. Now there are only two ways in front of her, crazy, and become a completely unconscious killing weapon, or die?


    "I don''t want to annoy you. I just have no confidence in myself. Since you saved me half a year ago, now Can we save it again? " She wasn''t like that before. When did she live such a humble life?


    But now Who can understand her feelings?


    Mingke doesn''t talk all the time. He just takes out his mobile phone. I don''t know whether he is reading materials or playing games. Anyway, he doesn''t disturb them.


    Yu Feiyan didn''t want to say these things in front of her, but long Chuhan didn''t seem to mind her presence. She didn''t know how much time she had. She could only seize this little opportunity and continued to stare at long Chuhan. "You must have killed LAN. I know he has been in touch with you all the time. If you don''t help me with this, don''t blame me."


    "What else do you think you can do now?" Long Chuhan glanced at the handcuffs on her hand.


    Yu Feiyan''s face suddenly sank down, and his palms were tightly held. He looked like a trapped animal. He was very hurt and almost broke down.


    "Don''t irritate her any more. I don''t think she looks very well." When I saw her eyes, Mingke was startled by the bloodthirsty light under her eyes. She stared at long Chuhan and shook her head: "she can''t be stimulated now. If you talk, it''s inconvenient for me to be here, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go in later. It''s not time to go to bed." Long Chuhan looked at the time, but it was only more than seven o''clock.


    Take the medicine at half past six, at least after half past ten


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "why don''t you go in and sleep for a while? I''ll call you up later."


    Name can be hesitant, but still shook his head: "do not want to sleep."


    She didn''t turn back. Just now she asked him whether he would let him stay to listen. It wasn''t that she was really sleepy.


    Since he doesn''t mind letting her hear him, she won''t go in. She is also interested in what they say, and she doesn''t mind letting them see through their curiosity.


    Who doesn''t have curiosity? She''s normal, isn''t she?


    Sure enough, they didn''t care about her any more. Yu Feiyan still stared at long Chuhan and said seriously, "I''m not threatening you. I just hope you can help me if you don''t want to..."


    "Then you go and tell those people that I killed blue, didn''t you?" Long Chuhan smiles and suddenly stands up.As soon as he stood up, Yu Feiyan''s eye defense deepened immediately. Even Mingke, his eyes moved away from his mobile phone and fell on him.


    Long Chuhan just wanted to make a cup of coffee. Yu Feiyan didn''t pay attention to his precautions, but he saw his name. But in this way, the light of his eyes suddenly became a bit dim. He stared at her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid of you..." Mingke took a look at Yu Feiyan and then looked at him again: "don''t do bad things any more. There''s no need, brother."


    There was something dim in his eyes, but after staring at her for a moment, suddenly the whole person became soft: "OK, don''t do bad things, can I make a cup of coffee?"


    Then, without waiting for her response, she turned and walked to the kitchen.


    Name can no longer ignore them, continue to look at the things in the mobile phone.


    I don''t know who said it. There is no clear line between true and false. Don''t think you are the smartest person in the world. In fact, there are many smarter people than you.


    How to confuse the true with the false? The best way is half true and half false, and then tell yourself that everything she shows is true. As time goes by, she doesn''t even know whether every word she says, every action she does, or even every look she gives is true or false.


    Since you can''t even distinguish yourself, let alone others?


    There was no expression on her face, but she was still a little cool in her heart. When did she become like this? She didn''t know. She only knew that in front of long Chuhan, it would be better to have seven true and three false.


    If there are too many fake things, he will be aware of them. Therefore, she was really afraid just now. She didn''t cheat him because she knew she couldn''t cheat him.

 Chapter 1389

    When I didn''t see long Chuhan''s action, Mingke felt relieved. She turned off Ruili''s software and started a small game. She played it with or without them. By the way, she looked at them from time to time, as if she was afraid that they might cause conflicts here.


    Just, I don''t know why, things in the mobile phone screen seem more and more blurred, more and more unclear


    When did long Chuhan come back after making coffee? She didn''t seem to remember. She played and didn''t know what was going on. Her eyelids became a little heavy. In the end, she couldn''t even listen to what they were saying.


    It''s probably because she took the medicine. Her eyelids are heavy and sleepy. She''s sitting on the sofa. I don''t know how long later, her mobile phone slowly slides down


    If it wasn''t for long Chuhan''s quick eye and quick hand, the mobile phone would be broken into several pieces.


    The girl was lying on the armrest of the sofa with her forehead tilted. She didn''t feel her body temperature was abnormal.


    Just about to take her back to the room and let her continue to sleep, the doorbell rang. At this time, there will be no one else except Yu Feiyan''s lost soup.


    Long Chuhan just hesitated for a moment, then pulled Mingke''s coat back, let her continue to lie on the sofa, he turned to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was lost soup. He came with a dusty face. His eyes were full of anxiety. When he saw that Yu Feiyan was safe on the sofa, he was finally relieved.


    But when he saw the handcuffs on her hand, Yi Tang''s eyes suddenly became angry again. He stared at long Chuhan and said angrily, "how dare you do this to her? You bastard


    A burst of drink, scared in the sleep of the name can suddenly wake up, the body is also in the moment tremble up: "don''t kill, don''t..."


    When she woke up, her enlarged face made her take a cool breath subconsciously, and almost tried to push him away.


    But she just put out her hand, but at last she grasped his big palm: "don''t, don''t do bad things again, promise me to be a good person in the future."


    Long Chuhan''s eyes are still very deep. She can''t understand the things flashing under his eyes. She only knows that when his eyes soften down, her heart finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    After really can''t take this kind of messy medicine, she really sleepy, even dream will blurt out.


    Some people are very strange when they dream. They wake up as soon as they talk in their dreams. She can''t remember what she said in the end, but after she glimpses his dim eyes, her head will react instantly.


    She must have said something that hurt him. Now that she said it, it''s better to continue.


    At last, long Chuhan rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice, "the lost soup is coming. You go to bed first. I''ll call you to take medicine later."


    Then, without giving her the chance to refuse, he picked her up and went to the room.


    Take off her coat, let her lie on the bed, cover the quilt, he turned to leave.


    But Mingke said, "help me turn on the light."


    He stopped and looked back at her. "Scared?"


    Mingke nodded. Long Chuhan didn''t say anything any more. He turned on the softest light for her. Then he closed the door and walked out.


    After he went out, there was another angry voice from the other end of the hall.


    Name can close eyes, chest is still ups and downs.


    What the hell is she doing now? Even a dream will be so flustered, such a long time, she really do not know if she can survive.


    What kind of person is long Chuhan in Feiying? What do they want to do when flying Eagles make such a virus? It''s not just a killer organization, it''s just like an evil sect.


    Do they want all of these people to become weapons that are unconscious and completely under their control? What about long Chuhan? The situation of long Chuhan and Yu Feiyan is not the same, but his head will hurt, so the pain can''t pretend.


    If a person can even control his sweat glands and face, he is not just a person. She believes that long Chuhan can''t do it. No matter how powerful he is, he is still a human being.


    It''s true, the disease is true, the pain is true, but, unlike Yu Feiyan, it''s true.


    Since the virus is real, he must not be the boss behind the flying eagle. What''s more, the flying eagle has a long history, and the boss must be very old.


    Who the hell is he? What kind of identity is playing in the flying eagle?


    The more you hear about that organization, the more you know how ruthless their people are. How many people in the world are going to be destroyed by them if flying eagle continues to develop?


    Beiming night and Liancheng, if they fall into the hands of flying eagle''s people one day, the end will be more miserable than anyone else, those people will not let anyone who has dealt with them go.


    Now, I want to know more about Feiying by making use of long Chuhan. If one day the people of Feiying know, what kind of methods will they use to deal with her?¡­¡­ Reaching over her forehead, she felt cold sweat all over her head. It turned out that she was really in a panic, and she was also afraid of death.


    It seems that long Chuhan is more and more willing to believe her now, and his position in the flying eagle is obviously not as simple as an ordinary little role.


    ¡­¡­ Does she have to go on this road?


    After waiting for Mingke to enter the room, Yi Tang looks at Yu Fei''s flue again: "Fei Yan, come back with me, it''s useless for you to stay here, he can''t help you."


    "When I go back, you can''t help me either." Yu Feiyan''s face is very heavy, now people look a little stubborn, "I won''t go, unless he can give me a solution."


    "What kind of solution do you think I can give you?" Long Chuhan also looked a little irritable, "what''s more, with my relationship with you, I don''t think you need to give me any trust."


    Yu Fei smoke moved lower lip, finally, even oneself all don''t know what to say.


    In fact, she knows that the possibility that long Chuhan can help her is almost zero, but she doesn''t know what to do now. She doesn''t want to go back to the imperial court, and she hurt Qin Weiyang.


    They can say that she is cowardly and irresponsible, but she really doesn''t want to go back now.


    As for why we have to come to long Chuhan In fact, it was only half a year ago that he had saved her life in an accident of his own. They really had no friendship. This time, in order to deal with the northern night, he just listened to her and was willing to play a previous drama with her.


    But he also said that her task of assassinating Beiming night had nothing to do with him. They really had nothing to do with each other.

 Chapter 1390

    Yu Feiyan really doesn''t know why she wants to find long Chuhan. She just feels Around long Chuhan, he is like a man of flesh and blood, because they are of the same kind, and there are all those messy things in their heads.


    But Yi Tang couldn''t understand. He just wanted to take her back safely: "Fei Yan..."


    "If you want to take me away, you can subdue me by force." Yu Feiyan''s face sank, and he raised his hands to let him see what he had in his hands: "you see, I can''t resist, can I? You can just take me back, just like they do, or even continue to lock me up. "


    "Feiyan, you know I never wanted to lock you up. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Yi Tang has a painful expression on his face. He never wanted to hurt her, why she just doesn''t want to believe him.


    "Anyway, I won''t go." Yu Feiyan didn''t want to see him any more. He took back his hands, held his knees and rolled up on the sofa.


    "Is this man really that good? You feel safe when you stay with him? You don''t even believe your husband. Do you believe him? " Yi Tang really doesn''t understand. In the past, she didn''t want her husband''s life. Now, she would rather come to long Chuhan than listen to him and stay in the imperial court.


    Mr. Wang really said that he would not stay if she wanted to leave. He respected her own decision. However, in her present situation, can she live after going out?


    Either she was taken back by the flying eagle''s people, or someone from the special administration found out her identity, and then she was taken back to be a living marker for research. Either she was ill outside, hurt someone, or even killed someone by mistake, and was arrested.


    As long as she is arrested, the special government can take her away at will under the pretext of no need. The special government has a special order from the heads of state. As long as it involves everything about the flying eagle, they can interfere at will.


    Does she know where she is now? When she goes out, there is really only one way out.


    But Yu Feiyan said that she didn''t want to listen to him. When she looked at long Chuhan again, her face became more heavy. She stared at Yi Tang and said, "I''m his woman. Of course, I want to stay with him. On the contrary, it''s you. Don''t follow me. I have nothing to do with you."


    "When did he think you were his woman?" As soon as she saw the handcuffs on her hand, Yi Tang was angry. She could say that she had nothing to do with her. He recognized that he should never have thought too much about her. However, he could not hear her saying that she was a woman of long Chuhan.


    He doesn''t know what their relationship is. It''s a fact that Yu Feiyan once had a relationship with long Chuhan in the past. He just doesn''t know how far they are and whether they are really lovers.


    But now, long Chuhan looks at him like this. Even if he had any feelings at the beginning, the man must no longer have her in his heart.


    Why are you so desperate?


    Seeing the trace of his injury at the bottom of his eyes, Yu Feiyan can''t bear it. After all, since this period of time, this man is really the best and most sincere to himself.


    But now she has no way. She wants to be with long Chuhan. Even if she has problems, at least there is a person like her.


    Here, she will not be looked down upon. Even if she is treated the same way, she will be locked up in this way. However, she is not afraid to be seen clearly by long Chuhan, not afraid to be treated as a monster by him, because he is the same!


    Yi Tang can''t understand this kind of mood. They, the so-called normal people, can''t understand it at all.


    "Go back by yourself, I won''t go." She said in a cold voice.


    But Yi Tang stared at her and said firmly, "I won''t let you be alone. If you don''t leave, I''ll stay here with you."


    "You..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten that this is my private house?" Long Chuhan put down the cup and stood up, somewhat helpless.


    He looked at Yu Feiyan and said faintly, "I really don''t have your situation. Beiming night also told me that when you lose control, you only know how to kill people, but you can''t remember anything. I think your situation is more serious than mine, and..."


    After looking at her and the lost soup, he pursed his lips and said, "since you all know my identity, is it a kind of frame up for me to stay here? This is an open admission that my identity has been completely exposed, and even I will be dragged into the water by you? "


    "I..." Yu Feiyan didn''t think so much about it. He used to be together with him. In the past There are no such problems.


    "Now that there is something wrong with the virus, people over there know that both of us will attack from time to time. The so-called special political organization is also trying to develop new drugs to deal with the virus..."


    At this time, long Chuhan could still laugh, but he could not help laughing: "do you know that our identity has been exposed, but Beiming night doesn''t seem to want to attack us?"


    Yu Feiyan still didn''t speak, but his body trembled obviously.


    Long Chuhan continued: "even if they don''t plan to do something for the time being, what about the special policy? Do you want to tell them that there are two big living bodies here, which are suitable for them to study? ""Don''t scare her. As long as you don''t get sick outside, you won''t get the attention of the special administration." Lost soup can''t see Yu Fei smoke this pair of panic uneasy appearance, busy way.


    "Your IQ After the woman came back, she was bitten by a dog. " Long Chu snorted coldly, turned and walked toward the room: "it''s up to you whether you go or not, but you''d better not make too much noise. Coco is still sick, so it doesn''t affect her rest."


    He went into his room, originally intended to continue to work, but after thinking about it, he picked up his things at will and went out again with his notebook.


    "This room For you Promised the North night to keep in the name can be around, at least before Yu Fei smoke left, this is the agreement between men, and position has nothing to do.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to spend the night in Mingke''s room, unless the two people in the hall are willing to leave.


    In the room, Mingke has gone to sleep again. Long Chuhan puts things down in his hand, goes over to pull up the quilt for her, and then walks to the desk and opens the notebook.


    The app just completed the big framework, and a lot of content is not perfect. He doesn''t need to deal with these things by himself, but he has to do a lot of tests in different ways every day, so as to ensure that when the software is formally used, there will not be sudden accidents, which will cause the system paralysis or complete collapse.


    Yu Feiyan and Yi Tang, who had been left behind, sat in the hall for a long time. Yi Tang said again, "shall we go back? After you go back, you can think about countermeasures slowly. "

 Chapter 1391

    "I said I would not go." Yu Feiyan stood up a little impatiently and went straight ahead.


    Yi Tang also stood up and followed her: "Fei Yan, listen to me..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Do you want to follow me?" Yu Feiyan didn''t even look back. He strode into the front bathroom and looked back at him: "do you want to join us?"


    Yi Tang stopped, but her eyes fell on her hands subconsciously.


    Today, when she went to the bathroom, he finally got her husband''s consent to untie the handcuffs. Later, he didn''t say that he would continue to wear them, so he didn''t wear them back for her. That''s what he meant.


    In fact, Yi Tang knew very well that his husband would only be soft hearted to some people. However, Yu Feiyan was obviously not the one he would be soft hearted to. Even if she almost died for him, she still could not let him be cold hearted.


    The original guilt, after seeing her alive, has obviously faded a lot.


    For her husband, it''s the best that she can live. At least, he doesn''t have to bear such a pressure and let the feeling of guilt always press on him.


    Mr. to her, really complete only responsibility, only guilt, no feelings.


    Knowing that he was paying attention to his handcuffs and pitying her, Yu Feiyan tried to close the bathroom door, but when he reached for it, he suddenly remembered what long Chuhan had said before entering the room.


    Mingke is still ill. He won''t let them make too much noise and disturb her rest.


    She closed the door gently, but she didn''t want to lock it. At the moment when the door closed, all the coldness and pride on her face dispersed in an instant.


    He went to the toilet, took off his trousers, and tried to recall the situation when he joined the eagle.


    In fact, she didn''t even know why she got into the flying eagle.


    After her aunt saved her, she did spend some time in the casino, where she met long Chuhan, but the relationship between the two people is different from what she told Mingke.


    Later, they were not together. In order to raise money to treat her aunt, she joined the organization for no reason.


    Originally thought that those people want her to do that kind of dirty things, she has also accepted her life, in order to raise money to treat her aunt, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Her life was saved by her. Before she got better, her aunt was always taking care of her. She didn''t remember who she was, and she never despised her.


    She thought that as long as she went out to sell and did something despised by others, she could at least save her aunt. But she didn''t expect that she was taken to a completely strange place and forced to receive training. What''s more, as a new comer, she could even beat their captain in less than three months.


    From then on, she became the team leader. In that place, she was regarded as the key training object, and for several years.


    A few years later, they sent her a picture of her aunt. She knew that her aunt had been very well, and the operation was very successful. Later, she recovered and was discharged from hospital. She was completely at ease and devoted herself to doing things for those people.


    Until half a year ago, she failed in a mission and was saved by long Chuhan.


    Meet again, the feeling has been very different, because, know each other has an unknown identity.


    He is the eldest young master of the dragon family. She can''t figure out why he wants to join the flying eagle, and he never wants to really communicate with others. He seems to be a gentle person. In fact, he is very cold.


    Why is it so far? Why do you become an alien or even a killing tool?


    Now, she can''t even be a normal person


    When she got up, she couldn''t do such a simple thing as lifting her pants! Hands are trapped. It''s hard to lift your pants!


    Why did she come to this? She is just an ordinary person. She just wants to live an ordinary life.


    The head there said that this was the last task. As long as she killed Beiming night, she could leave and live her own life. But now she knew that they would not really let her leave. Even if she could kill Beiming night, they would not let her go.


    Either they will always be a sharp weapon to kill people, or Death.


    Her life has been fixed for a long time, and she will never have her own freedom. She even dare not go back to see her aunt. She will bring her disaster and harm her


    When the jeans couldn''t be lifted, she suddenly got upset and waved. The handcuffs were still on her wrists. It was impossible to take them off!


    Take another look at yourself in the mirror not far away. Your hair is scattered, your face is pale, your pants are on your hips, and your clothes are messy


    She is no longer a normal person, she can''t even take care of herself! This handcuff, such a pair of handcuffs, why does it lock her? Why?


    "Ah I don''t know where a sense of depression came from, which made her completely breathless. She suddenly raised her hands and smashed them on the washing table.


    She should not be locked up. She should not be locked up like an animal. She is a person, and she is also a normal person!"Ah..."


    The shrill cry and the crashing sound made Yi Tang''s heart tighten. He didn''t even think about it and rushed in immediately.


    Seeing that Yu Feiyan was still throwing his hands to the washing table, his hands had been smashed out of a piece of swelling. He felt a pain in his heart and immediately rushed to her hands. He tried to hold her hands and didn''t let her continue to hurt himself.


    ¡­¡­ In the room, from the outside came the movement, so that the girl in bed was awakened from sleep.


    In a surprise, she opened her eyes and wanted to get up in a daze.


    Long Chuhan looked at the closed door and twisted his thick eyebrows.


    I''ve told you not to make too much noise, but those two people didn''t pay attention at all. This will really wake Mingke up.


    He walked over and pulled the quilt back for her: "it''s Yitang and Yan Bingbing talking. It''s OK."


    Mingke rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and seemed to hear the sound of the bathroom door being closed outside. After listening to him, he lay back at ease.


    The scream just now was really frightening and Desolate, what happened to Yu Feiyan?


    His big eyes were wide open, and he was looking at long Chuhan standing by the bed. Long Chuhan didn''t know how to explain to her, so he had to say casually: "maybe it was Yi Tang who wanted to take her back to the northern night, but she didn''t want to."


    Mingke is noncommittal. In fact, she can feel Yu Feiyan''s mood a little bit, but she has no way to comment on this matter and has no such position.


    "Uncle." Suddenly she called.


    Long Chuhan, who had planned to continue to do things in the past, turned back to look at him and said with a smile: "today it''s upgraded again?"


    From brother to uncle, he is old again in one day?

 Chapter 1392

    The name didn''t say anything. I don''t know why, but she couldn''t say it.


    Since there is such a joke, it''s better to call it uncle later, because she doesn''t know whether he is his own brother or not.


    Maybe, she didn''t believe it.


    "Is she going to be ok?" She blinked at him, still a little hoarse.


    Long Chuhan knows what she means. If it goes on like this, will Yu Feiyan die, but he can''t answer this question.


    He didn''t answer, which made Mingke feel uneasy. This means that he was not sure whether he could survive.


    It''s really hard to imagine that in this civilized society and the era of such advanced technology, a little virus can really destroy the whole person.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Long Chuhan saw that she was in good spirits. He went over and reached for her forehead. He didn''t have a fever and his temperature was normal.


    He watched the next time, and then said: "there is still more than an hour to take medicine, if you don''t sleep, get up and sit down, or find a movie to show you."


    Mingke really can''t sleep any more. I''m not sleepy at all. I just feel that my whole body is empty. I feel that I''m about to collapse because I''m tired. Maybe all colds are like this. In the process of recovery, I always feel weak and dizzy.


    Still, he seems to be working Glancing at his notebook, she shook her head and said, "go and help you."


    "It''s over." Knowing what she was worried about, long Chuhan went to the desk, turned off the laptop and closed it. Then he turned on the TV, found some CDs in the drawer under the TV station, and went to the bedside to give them to her.


    In fact, she hasn''t watched TV for a long time. She watched them aimlessly until The world! She picked up one of the discs, looked up at him and said, "do you treasure my film?"


    "It''s not your movie, so it''s not your movie." Long Chu Han smiled, took the CD and went to the TV set to debug. Then she came back to her with the remote control.


    He motioned her to move to the other side of the big bed. He sat down at this end, put the CD on the quilt away and put it on the bedside table. The sound in the TV was adjusted very low by him. He was afraid that the stereo would make her feel bad.


    Listen to the soft music, the name can be a little more warm, although this film is not her star, but she wrote.


    Nangong lie on the screen is really handsome, so handsome that people almost forget to breathe. If he is sitting next to Beiming night, he must be stingy and call her a flower maniac.


    "Handsome?" The man next to him suddenly asked.


    She was stunned and looked at him.


    I''m familiar with that When they watched the premiere together, did the president of Beiming ask the same question?


    However, when long Chuhan asked, his eyes were soft, and his lips were still smiling: "the young master of Nangong family is really handsome. Standing with his sister is like a pair of golden girls."


    "Yaya is only fourteen years old." Although she thinks so, Yaya is still too small, so this "golden girl" is not suitable for them.


    However, even long Chuhan can see that Nangong lie''s feelings for ya ya are not simple.


    "Fourteen years old is not young, a few years longer, until eighteen years old is a flower." After pulling the quilt over her, long Chuhan leans on the head of the bed with her. It suddenly comes to mind that he has never sat so close to anyone and watched a movie together in the room, even a woman.


    What kind of feeling is this? It has nothing to do with the words of man and woman. It''s just like a sister and a daughter sitting beside her. It''s not a girl who can rush her to the object she owns, but a clean, simple and pure little girl.


    Family It''s really good to have a family, because the word family, even if he hasn''t asked for a woman for a long time, and there''s such a beautiful girl sitting beside him, he doesn''t have that kind of need, either physically or mentally, and doesn''t even have any idea.


    Mingke can also feel his softness. Originally, two people were sitting on the bed all the time, lonely men and few women. Their psychology was still a little defensive.


    But she still tried to suppress, not to let his defense leak out, after all, he is long Chuhan, she is also a child of the long family, he is his cousin, if you guard against him, that kind of relationship does not seem so pure.


    But as long Chuhan''s soft breath warms her heart more and more, her defense in her heart gradually dissipates. Even when she is happy, she occasionally acts like a coqueter: "if only there are melon seeds and potato chips now, and popcorn."


    Long Chuhan couldn''t help rubbing her head: "when you get well, I''ll take you to the cinema, and I''ll give you everything. Let''s see if we still have a fever. "


    Big palm went over again, because he held the remote control in his left hand, and his right hand passed behind her. He turned back and explored on her forehead. He felt relieved when he didn''t feel any abnormality in her temperature.I want to take my hand back, but I don''t know why. I suddenly find that this posture is inexplicably comfortable. He is a little reluctant to take his hand back in this way. So, he just hesitates and hugs her directly. He hugs her arm and watches the movie with her.


    But Mingke is obviously not as attentive as he is. Although he really can''t feel that he has any idea about her, he is always a person who doesn''t even know whether he is his elder brother, and let her completely regard him as his elder brother. At this time, she still can''t do it.


    But she can only endure, let his tight body slowly relax, even in order not to let him doubt, she even took the initiative to lean in the past, pillow on his shoulder.


    In fact, if you don''t think about anything, it''s the warmest picture of her brother and sister. Her brother loves her sister, and her sister depends on her brother. It''s a pity that she has too many thoughts at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to look good in men''s clothes." Long Chuhan pointed to the smart face on the screen: "I guess the director must have received the benefits of Beiming night, and the shots given to you are the most beautiful."


    "It means I''m not good-looking?" She side head looked at him one eye, a little grumble: "the real person looks not bad?"


    "It''s always rounder and fatter than usual, but it''s hard to shoot a particularly beautiful scene from many angles, which requires the director''s guidance and later finishing. Although you look good, this face is still a little baby fat. "


    Long finger in her face across, not a lot of meat, feel very good, pinch a, actually a little reluctant to withdraw.

 Chapter 1393

    This small face is slippery, long Chuhan smiles, can''t help but pinch her face.


    Then he put his eyes on the screen again, and he continued: "you see, you are very good-looking from any angle. Do you believe that some bad angles have been taken away by them? Even, Yu Feifan''s shooting angle of some scenes is not as good as yours. Do you think the director has taken advantage of others? I don''t know. I thought you went up by the hidden rules. "


    Ming didn''t speak. He bent his legs, held his knees and watched the film quietly.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so much knowledge in the later period. She didn''t know it at all.


    As for whether those people received any benefits, she did not know. Anyway, she did not give them any benefits, and she did not have the ability to do so. It had nothing to do with her.


    "Do you really like making movies?" Long Chuhan asked suddenly.


    "I don''t like it."


    Long Chuhan picked next eyebrow, side head looked at her one eye: "that why must go to clap?"


    "I don''t want to rely on you to ascend the sky step by step. I want to get up step by step. Although I never doubt my talent, I can''t just be talented these days. Xiangxiang and I have discussed that when we have a bit of fame, we will immediately transform and become full-time screenwriters. When the time comes, we will be well-known in the circle. Maybe more companies will come to cooperate with us and the price will go up By the way, do you know how much brother chuyang paid me? "


    "A million?" He guessed. He never heard of long chuyang.


    Mingke murmured: "he doesn''t think we have much fame. He said that he has given me a friendship price."


    "That''s 200000."


    "Uncle!" She frowned at him and complained, "is my script worth that much? At least it''s a big production. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t agree: "you said that you don''t have fame. Even if it''s a big production, it doesn''t have much to do with you. Although Tianxia is successful, it is Yifei studio that climbs up. Do you see your name on it? That is to say, you still have no way to promote the world, so you are still a newcomer to the industry. "


    Mingke nodded his lips and wanted to refute, but he found that he couldn''t refute at all.


    Well, what he said is also true. So far, she is still a new person.


    It''s really a lot of 350000. It''s too demanding and unsatisfied. It will only make things worse and worse.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the film is on, everything will be fine. The screenwriter of the film will write about Xiangxiang and me."


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. Suddenly, a little voice made him frown.


    Mingke didn''t notice it, but seeing his face changed, she sank her eyes and subconsciously looked at the closed door.


    But in the next moment, even her face suddenly changed color.


    The screams of women Exciting, messy, crazy Outside, Yu Feiyan


    For a moment, her body was so tense that her breathing was disordered.


    Who is Yu Feiyan out with? Isn''t it lost soup? She and Yi Tang How is that possible? How could she be with Yi Tang, even in other people''s home


    Ten fingers suddenly cool, heart is thumping, even she did not know what she was thinking at this moment, but, Yu Feiyan and Yi Tang, they two How can you do that in someone else''s place?


    If not even the man around a face also changed color, she will suspect that she heard the wrong, but, that small voice, but still in the outside.


    One door apart, even the bathroom door is closed, and they can hear it


    They are really together!


    The blushing voice continued, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward.


    The man beside him was stiff and didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Yi Tang and Yu Feiyan would be together like this.


    Have we been together before, or have we just started?


    She thought Yu Feiyan and long Chuhan would be a couple. If it wasn''t for long Chuhan, it would be the night of the north.


    Although she knows that Yi Tang likes Yu Feiyan, the person she used to love is Beiming night. Now, it''s so strange. She forgets Beiming night. How can Yi Tang take advantage of this time?


    The voice still came faintly, and it was clear that she was more and more excited. She didn''t know what she was nervous about, but she was so nervous that even her fingertips were shaking.


    What about long Chuhan? What did he think? He and Yu Feiyan


    "She''s not my woman." All of a sudden, long Chuhan''s deep voice came from overhead. He took back the arm that fell on her shoulder, then reached for the remote control and turned up the TV. Soon the sound in the movie covered all the other sounds.


    See name can still Leng Leng sit there, completely can''t react, he suddenly smile, hand in her head melon knock a record: "how? You''re not scared, are you? You are not a little girl who has never experienced this kind of love. What are you afraid of? "A few words make Mingke''s face completely red, all the way to his neck and ears.


    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then she looked up at him and complained: "shock, also Embarrassed. "


    "You know embarrassment? They are almost thirty years old. How about you? Just over 20 years old. When Northern night wants you, you should be less than 20 years old, right


    "Uncle!" She frowned, clearly in such an embarrassing situation, but Leng was he a few words on all the embarrassment to break up the majority.


    With a long breath, she leaned against the head of the bed. There was a sense of weakness in her voice: "I really didn''t expect them to..."


    "It''s not a good habit to talk about other people''s affairs behind their backs."


    "I didn''t mean to." She explained, "I just..."


    "It''s just shocking, isn''t it? I always thought that she was either with me or with Beiming night, but suddenly a lost soup came out Long Chuhan smiles.


    Looking at his smile, it seemed that he didn''t have any reluctance. Mingke was completely relieved that Yu Feiyan was not his woman. This matter can be determined at last.


    But she Now I forget Beiming night, but it''s like this with Yitang. If one day she thinks of her love for Beiming night, how can the relationship between the three go?


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that Beiming night would not let him fall into such an embarrassing situation, because he never thought that Yu Feiyan and himself had any relationship beyond friends.


    Maybe this is the best result, at least she can see that Yi Tang is sincere to Yu Feiyan.


    "Yu Feiyan She''s pathetic to be like this. " She held her legs, figured it out, then sighed, no longer feel difficult to accept.


    The smile of long Chuhan''s lip corners converged. Looking at the screen, his eyes became deeper and deeper. It was hard to distinguish between light and shade: "everyone has his own way to go. There is no pity. There are more pitiful people than her at the end of the day."


    Who is more pitiful than who, and who is luckier than who? Who can really see things that are not clear to the parties themselves?


    Is it really not pitiful for those who look bright?

 Chapter 1394

    Long Chuhan''s smile faded away slowly, still staring at the screen. He said: "if you want something messy, you''d better watch a movie. If you don''t want to watch it, I''ll turn off the movie and let''s listen to the live version."


    "The scene Bullshit. What''s that? " The color of Mingke''s face was just a little bit normal, and suddenly blushed again.


    Listen to the live version, how can he be so bad! How can we get along with each other after they know?


    "It''s nothing. It''s fun to eavesdrop on it." All of a sudden, he reached out and clicked on the remote control.


    The film stopped. All the sounds in the film stopped in a flash. After the room became quiet, the blushing sounds came.


    Mingke opens his eyes and stares at the man beside him.


    Although long Chuhan''s face is expressionless, his lips are clearly twitching. How can this man be so hateful?


    She felt that she was necrotic. She really listened for a while, but after a while, she immediately woke up.


    She knocked hard on long Chuhan. She said: "open the film quickly. I don''t want to do this kind of thing. If I go back and let them know, they will hate me."


    "Hate is hate, it is their own shameless, make this kind of movement in other people''s home, listen to is also forced to listen to, they dare to say anything?"


    "They certainly didn''t mean it." Although she is not familiar with Yu Feiyan, and has never seriously understood the lost soup, it is impossible in other people''s home.


    Must be Yu Feiyan too sad, lost soup to comfort her, don''t know how to do, then dry firewood fire up.


    "Turn the movie on." She rushed over to grab the remote control in his hand.


    Long Chuhan raised his hand, but he didn''t let her take it.


    Mingke got angry and got up to hook the remote control, but long Chuhan also stood up on the bed. She just held the remote control, and the remote control almost reached the top. She couldn''t reach the ceiling, even if she jumped up.


    In a fit of anger, she raised her foot and kicked him on the belly of his leg. However, she forgot that she was not wearing shoes now. When she kicked her foot, the other side had nothing to do, but she almost died of vomiting blood.


    Seeing her frowning and holding her feet, long Chuhan sat down with a painful look on her face. He left the remote control aside and held her feet to see if she was hurt.


    Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly rushed over, picked up the remote control, and quickly opened the movie.


    After the sound of the movie rang, the movement was completely covered. She fell on the bed and gasped. She was really scared mad by the two people outside.


    "So timid, I''m still a child." Long Chuhan smiles and ignores her. He sits back on the head of the bed and looks at the film. He doesn''t speak any more.


    Name can be white, he also returned to the head of the bed, and he continued to watch the movie, but in my mind Yu Fei smoke''s voice has been deep there.


    Are they completely together from today on? After Yu Feiyan thought about the past, what should they do? How could things suddenly become so complicated? It''s too complicated to bear.


    That night, Mingke had a bad time. After watching a movie, there was no movement there. I don''t know if I have gone back to my room to sleep.


    After a while, she could not hear anything unusual. She finally settled down. After washing, she took the medicine under the service of long Chuhan, and then fell down to sleep.


    As for long Chuhan, it is said that he didn''t have the habit of going to bed so early. After she lay down, he turned off the light, turned on his notebook and continued to work.


    In fact, Mingke couldn''t sleep at all. After all, there was another person in the room who couldn''t give her a sense of security.


    However, it was probably the medicine she took had the ingredients to help her sleep. Even if she was not stable, even if she had been warning herself not to sleep too much, she soon fell asleep.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I slept. In the early morning, I was awakened by some sounds.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I see that long Chuhan is sleeping not far away from me, waking up faster than her. At this time, I turn over and take my cell phone, looking at the time.


    Maybe he heard the movement behind him. When he turned back, Mingke was staring at his back. When the two lines of sight came into contact, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    In fact, there is a quilt between the two people, and his bed is big enough, at least two meters. It''s OK to sleep together, but the problem is that Yu Feiyan''s voice is still coming


    It''s early in the morning. Do those two people want to rest? Even if they don''t have to rest, should they also consider other people''s feelings?


    In the middle of the night, it''s really disturbing. Especially, there is a man and a woman lying next door. How embarrassing should it be?


    "Go to sleep." Finally, long Chuhan pulled off the quilt for her and turned his back to her, indicating that he was going to sleep.


    So calm, let the name can also follow inexplicably calm down, no matter it is not pretended, at least have to learn his appearance, turned over and closed his eyes, hurry to sleep.It''s just, when will it end?


    Yi Tang seems to be a man who has been trained for many years. If he can stay by the night of the northern underworld, how bad will his physique be?


    In the past, when Beiming night was by her side, she sometimes started to be ruthless. She would do it intermittently until dawn, almost without many pauses in the middle of the day. In case Yitang was also ruthless


    Close your eyes again, pull up the quilt and cover yourself tightly, but it seems that the magic sound is still there


    As for long Chuhan on the other side of the big bed, she''s really calm. You love me for this kind of thing. There''s no need for others to say anything more. It''s just that her cousin is lying beside her. She''s so nervous that she doesn''t even dare to breathe


    He decided to live here because the apartment was ordinary enough. He wanted it to be quiet, simple and clean. He didn''t want luxury, and he didn''t like things that were too busy and eye-catching.


    Now think about it, luxury houses still have some advantages, at least, the sound insulation effect will be much better


    A scream broke the peace of the morning. Mingke was directly awakened in his sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly sat up.


    After getting up, she still felt that her head was very heavy. For two seconds, she couldn''t even remember where she was now.


    The scream, mingled with panic and anger, seemed to come from the next room.


    Yu Feiyan She was startled. When she turned down from the bed, she saw long Chuhan sitting up slowly from the other side of the bed.


    But she didn''t care about him. She took her clothes and ran to the bathroom. She cleaned herself up in a hurry. Then she opened the door and rushed out.

 Chapter 1395

    As soon as she went out, next door was the room that long Chuhan had specially left for Yu Feiyan last night. There was a lot of noise in it. It seemed that someone had been beaten just now. She wanted to knock on the door, but she lost her courage.


    What''s going on in here? However, at the thought of Yu Feiyan''s injured expression last night and her despair, Mingke''s heart was still soft.


    When long Chuhan comes out, she has knocked on the door. The door is not locked. After Mingke knocked a few times, but no one answered, long Chuhan goes over and helps her open the door.


    In the room, Yi Tang has put on her trousers and is dressing. As for Yu Feiyan, she holds the quilt and shrinks at the head of the bed. She is shaking all over, not because of panic, but because of anger. Her angry eyes fall on Yi Tang''s face and stare at him for a moment.


    Yi Tang just kept silent. When he got dressed, he didn''t look at Mingke and long Chuhan. He went back to the bed, squatted down and approached Yu Feiyan.


    To his surprise, Yu Feiyan raised his hands and waved them to his face as he squatted down.


    Yi Tang was startled, but not by her slap, but by her quilt


    Big palm quickly out, he pulled up from her body slide down the quilt, tightly wrapped to her body.


    When Yu Feiyan was wrapped up again by the quilt, the slap fell from his face.


    After slapping Yi Tang, Yu Feiyan still didn''t get rid of his hatred and raised his hands again to wave them to his face.


    However, Yi Tang didn''t evade at all. No matter how she beat him, he just squatted quietly beside her and wrapped the quilt tightly for her. Then he turned back and ignored Yu Feiyan''s hands on his head. He gave long Chuhan a cold look.


    Long Chuhan just stands on Mingke carelessly, not frightened by the coldness of his eyes. This is his place. No matter how stubborn or arrogant he is, it''s not his turn to lose his soup now.


    Maybe Yi Tang also knows that he is not qualified to do anything here. After all, he is not his own place. So after staring at him, he takes back his eyes and continues to squat quietly by the bed, looking at Yu Feiyan.


    "If you hit him again, he will be killed by you!" Although Mingke felt sorry for Yu Feiyan, she was wearing handcuffs in her hand, but the handcuffs were so strong that they smashed on Yi Tang''s head. Even his forehead was smashed and a hole was broken. The blood suddenly overflowed, and it had been everywhere.


    She doesn''t want to see blood, but at this time, as long as Yu Fei doesn''t stop smoking, she really can''t help it. Yi Tang doesn''t want to hide himself, so next time, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t really get killed.


    Want to persuade again what, outside hall porch place suddenly spreads doorbell''s voice.


    Mingke looks back at long Chuhan. Long Chuhan just looks at her and says, "don''t go there." then he turns and walks towards the hall.


    Yu Feiyan was probably tired, and knew that the quilt would slide down at any time. So, when long Chuhan left, she pushed Yi Tang, picked up the quilt and wrapped it on her body.


    Clearly or a stubborn expression, but the corner of the eye has been sliding tears of regret.


    What happened last night? I don''t know. How they started. She and long Chuhan don''t know. They just know that when they hear the sound, they have already done it. Now it seems that Yi Tang forced her last night?


    The suspicious eyes fell on Yi Tang. The wound on Yi Tang''s head was still bleeding, but he looked at Yu Feiyan with no expression on his face. His thin lips didn''t loosen half a minute, and he didn''t hum. Looking at him like this, he didn''t see any guilt except firmness and heartache on his face.


    "You..." Mingke looked at the lost soup and hesitated: "you''d better take some medicine first. Your head has been smashed through, and the blood is still flowing."


    But Yi Tang didn''t seem to hear her voice, still quietly looking at Yu Fei smoke, even without blinking.


    The blood flowed through his forehead, fell on his eyelashes, and then slowly dropped down. I don''t know whether it was horror or What a pity.


    Mingke didn''t have the heart to see it, but she knew that he didn''t listen. She had to look at Yu Feiyan and said in a soft voice, "anyway, let him deal with the wound first."


    "Why don''t you stop it? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " Yu Feiyan suddenly looked at her, a trace of resentment overflowed: "you want him to do this to me, as long as he does this to me, I have no qualification to rob a man with you!"


    Name can not speak, at this time, she said nothing to please each other''s favor, not to mention Yu Feiyan said she wanted to rob a man with her, she did not even know who was robbed.


    Does Yu Feiyan like long Chuhan, or does he like Beiming night? She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to participate in it. It was a real mess.


    Yu Fei smoke hard to bite the lip, know this thing can''t blame others, just in a bad mood, she doesn''t know how to do now.


    In the hall, long Chuhan opened the door. He didn''t know who came in. He rushed in all the way. His eyes were just like a falcon. He just swept at random and went straight to the room.Hear the name of the voice can slowly back, just back, people have been a man pulled in the past, a drop into his arms.


    "For what?" She was startled, hands against his chest to push away, but in the next moment to smell his familiar breath.


    His breath, Beiming night


    She raised her head and met his eyes. She was surprised to be pressed down slowly. She subconsciously looked back at Yu Feiyan and Yi Tang. She was embarrassed for them when it was clear that something had nothing to do with her.


    "One day and two nights. Enough? If you''ve had enough, now, come back with me. " Beiming night embraces her and turns to walk out.


    Mingke hesitated a little. She couldn''t help looking back at Yu Feiyan. Her hands were still handcuffed. It was very inconvenient.


    Being held by Beiming night, he walked out of the room and saw long Chuhan standing in front of the water dispenser, waiting for the water to boil. Mingke couldn''t help saying, "where was the key to your handcuffs yesterday? Can you get her handcuffs off first? Yu Feiyan is now so inconvenient to put on clothes. She can''t sit on the bed all the time. "


    Long Chuhan just glanced at her, then looked at the indicator light of the water dispenser, and did not speak.


    Beiming night has already hugged Mingke. She goes to the sofa, picks up her handbag, and then walks towards the porch.


    He wants to take her away, not joking, he is serious, as for Yitang and Yu Feiyan, he really does not care.


    Mingke was very busy. He grabbed the corner of his coat and said, "wait a minute, you can''t just leave."

 Chapter 1396

    "What are you waiting for?" Beiming night also stayed step, drooping eyes looking at Mingke, face a bit dark.


    Mingke looks at him with big watery eyes. I don''t know who made him feel bad in the early morning. Is it because I saw Yi Tang and Yu Feiyan there just now


    "Are you thinking about something, trying to set me up with a messy accusation and make me angry?" Beiming night Star eyes suddenly tighten, staring at her flustered face, cold hum way: "even if there is any idea, the best also don''t let me know, you should know what I hate most."


    "I didn''t mean that." She knew that if she still doubted the relationship between him and Yu Feiyan, this guy would be really angry, but now that she was allowed to leave, she really couldn''t feel at ease. "Just a moment, I want to go first..."


    "To do what?" The North dark night sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Mingke took a deep breath, then looked up at him and said seriously: "Yu Feiyan''s mood is very unstable. I can''t leave like this. I want to wait for her to be better. What''s more, Yi Tang is injured and can''t go on like this. Can you Can you persuade him? "


    "If that guy listens to me, he doesn''t need my advice at all. He knows what he should do." The voice of the northern night is still so cold, not with any emotion, not a trace of anger, anyway, it is not hot or cold, very light, so light that it can''t make waves.


    In the room, Yi Tang clearly heard what he said. Looking at Yu Feiyan again, she didn''t cry any more. She just held the quilt and quietly shrank there. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly whispered, "I''ll be responsible. You believe me. Give me some time. I''ll talk to my husband."


    He didn''t think that last night was the first time for her. What happened at that time was a little hard to remember now. He only knew that she took her hand to wash the hand. He was afraid that she would hurt himself, so he had to fight for his life to stop it.


    Don''t know how to do, after two people quarreled for a moment, Yu Fei smoke suddenly rushed to his arms, silent cry up.


    When he hugged her and comforted her softly, she did something unexpected again. She stood on tiptoe to kiss him, which was the kind of deep kiss with great force.


    Yi Tang had been fond of her for so many years. When she gave her a kiss, her reason was immediately thrown out of the sky. He could not care about anything else, so he hugged her and gave her a strong kiss.


    I just want to comfort her, but I can''t wait to go back to my room, so I''m in the bathroom with her


    He closed his eyes to cover the pain.


    He took advantage of her confusion, even when he did not know what he was doing, to occupy her body, or innocent body, he should die.


    No matter how she punishes him in the future, he is willing to accept it, but there are some things that he has to explain to Beiming night first.


    When Yitang came out, Mingke was still begging Beiming night to let her stay.


    "Sir." He walked over and met the eyes of the northern night. The blood on his face was still flowing down. It was really ugly.


    Seeing Mingke staring at the wound on his forehead all the time, he had an uneasy face. Although Beiming night was calm and didn''t have much patience, he still said in a cold voice: "go and deal with it first. Don''t scare my woman."


    "Uncle, where are the family members?" Hearing the words of the northern night, Mingke felt very happy. As if he had received the imperial edict, he left his arms and quickly went to long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan, the real owner, has always been like a person who has nothing to do with him. He just quietly waits for the boiled water, ignoring their disputes.


    Hearing Mingke''s question, he said casually, "go to the drawer under your desk. I''m not sure if there is anything useful."


    Mingke immediately went in and finally found a bottle of powder and a roll of adhesive tape.


    Give things to Yi Tang. Seeing that he walks into the bathroom under the sign of Beiming night, she turns around and walks to Yu Feiyan''s room before Beiming night stops her.


    When I came to the door, I saw Yi Tang carefully put away the torn clothes in the bathroom. It was The clothes Yu Feiyan wore last night.


    She hesitated and went back to her room immediately. She took out the only skirt from the cupboard. When she went out, Yi Tang just came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the clothes she held in his hand, his face was slightly stiff. Before she went into Yu Feiyan''s room, he said in a husky voice, "thank you."


    Mingke ignored him. She didn''t plan to do anything for him at all. When she did it now, it had nothing to do with him.


    Yu Feiyan is still sitting on the bed, holding the quilt, her hands are bound, no matter what to do is not convenient, especially, the only set of clothes have been torn, she does not know what she can do besides sitting here in a daze.


    Is she completely unable to live a normal life?


    Mingke couldn''t bear to see her like this. She stretched out her hand to close the door. When her hand just touched the door handle, two low voices came from outside: "don''t close the door!"Majestic, overbearing, no doubt!


    The little hand was so scared that she took it back. When she regained her composure, she was relieved that she did not close the door. Could she cover it a little? She wants to dress Yu Feiyan. Can''t she let the door open like this?


    But when she tried to close the door again, long Chuhan, who was closest to the door, strode over and pushed the door open.


    Not only did he not cover up the upper half of the story, but he even opened it even more unreservedly.


    "I see. If I don''t close the door, can you go out first?" Facing his deep eyes, Mingke had no temper and could only plead.


    If he doesn''t go out, another God who just stopped her from closing the door will come in.


    They don''t mind Yu Feiyan hiding in the quilt. What should she do? How can there be such a barbarian? Actually, both of them are the same


    Long Chuhan glanced at Yu Feiyan, then looked down at Mingke, his voice was still cold: "the key is in the drawer of your bedside table, let her wear it by herself, and you stay away from her."


    Mingke immediately turns around and walks to the next room. When he comes back, long Chuhan and beimingye walk in the corridor, standing upright, just like two door gods.


    Although they didn''t come back, it was clear that they didn''t want to leave.


    Name can really take them have no way, this kind of hurtful move, they may not pay attention to, but, Yu Fei smoke will think?


    She was a little helpless and breathed a sigh. Then she looked at Yu Fei''s flue: "I''m sorry, they..."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yu Feiyan had already put his mood in order. He looked up at her and said calmly, "give me the key. Go out."

 Chapter 1397

    Finally, Mingke left the key and clothes to Yu Feiyan. When she went out, she closed the door again. This time, because she was not inside, the two men outside didn''t have any opinions.


    Yi Tang has cleaned himself up, even if the wound is just cleaned up at random, but it is not so ugly. Now he is standing in front of Beiming night, and I don''t know what to say to him.


    When Mingke came out, long Chuhan handed the warm water to her. Looking up, he found that there were two poached eggs on the table. Although they were not well fried, the yolk and protein were all glued together, but they still looked edible.


    "If you have bread, you can eat it yourself, and then take medicine. After taking medicine, you can go with him. They are all crowded here. It''s boring." Long Chuhan''s face is expressionless.


    But Ming didn''t say anything. He went to the table and sat down. He took bread and poached eggs. He took another drink and made do with it.


    It''s true that long Chuhan said that he was very upset. Let alone him, even Mingke would feel upset himself.


    There are so many people in my family. They are almost enemies. Who can be bothered?


    Now Beiming night and long Chuhan seem to be able to walk together and say a few words, but they are always hostile. No one knows what will happen later.


    Beiming night even said that he could not fight against long Chuhan, that is to say, there is a great possibility that there will be a war between them in the end.


    Although, she is very clear that some things can not be avoided, and she approached long Chuhan with a purpose, but the thought of later everyone will be hostile, her heart is still speechless heavy.


    Why is there such a complicated relationship behind it? If it''s just two pure business people, can we live a happier life?


    When she ate the poached eggs and bread and finished the medicine, Yu Feiyan had come out of the room.


    Two clothes were on her body. Although she didn''t wear underwear, it wasn''t exposed. Just when she was walking, Mingke noticed that the posture was a little strange.


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She had experienced it, but how could she feel like she had just experienced it?


    After swallowing the last medicine and drinking two more mouthfuls of water, she came down from the chair and looked at long Chuhan and said, "I''ll clean it up."


    "No, I''ll send someone to clean it up later." Long Chuhan picked up her handbag from the sofa and put it in her arms. Together with the remaining bags of medicine, he put it into her hands: "take your people away from here and let them stop bothering me."


    It''s a bit heartless, but as you know, it''s not aimed at her.


    "When will you take me back?" Instead of leaving immediately, she stood in front of him, staring at him with a pair of somewhat complicated eyes.


    Long Chuhan thought and said, "I''ll arrange my work and try my best. You are very busy yourself. Don''t think you are much easier than me."


    Finally, the tone was soft, and the voice was even very soft: "let''s go, I''ll contact you later."


    Mingke wants to say something, but he has been pulled by Beiming night. He is not happy with other men, even his family.


    But she still can''t help looking back at long Chuhan and blinking: "will you come to see me?"


    Long Chuhan doesn''t know what to say to her. Her man is still here. It''s obvious that he doesn''t fit in with his aura.


    However, in Mingke''s eyes, he was a little disappointed. Just as he was about to leave with Beiming night, he suddenly said: "well As long as you don''t have so many noisy people around you, I''ll come to see you. "


    Mingke looked back at him, no longer spoke, and went out of the door with Beiming night, and was held by him to the elevator.


    Yu Feiyan is walking behind him, and Yi Tang is walking at the end. His clothes are still stained with blood. Even if his face is washed clean, the wound on his head is still bloodstained. The whole person looks a bit frightening.


    To the underground garage, Yi Tang will open the door, looking at the night.


    Beiming night ignored him, still holding Mingke to his car.


    Two people didn''t come at the same time, each drove a car, but Yu Feiyan kept up with them.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Beiming night stopped and looked back at her with thick eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Mingke immediately pulled the corner of his clothes and knew what he was going to say. However, no matter what, she didn''t know whether Yu Feiyan could bear more hurtful words at this time.


    How to say once was also to save him almost didn''t even want the life of people, North night now performance is really too cold hard some, she doesn''t want them to have any ties, just, there''s no need to do so.


    On the contrary, Beiming night saw that she was still hesitant, and her thick eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. She hummed coldly: "do you want me to be closer to her? At that time, don''t eat any more messy vinegar. If you want to hold you back, you have to work hard to coax you. "


    Name can face a red, people are here, he said how do not know some convergence? Besides, he said that he was his wife. Will his wife die if he coaxes her?Ignore him, she looks at Yu Fei smoke.


    Yu Feiyan said before she spoke: "I''ll sit in the back alone..."


    "You sit in the front." Beiming night leads Mingke to the back, opens the door and looks down at her.


    Needless to say, Mingke stepped up by himself, but he didn''t expect Beiming night to come in later.


    She was startled by his action. Shouldn''t he go and drive?


    Yu Feiyan, who was left outside, was a bit embarrassed. Looking at the closed back door, he was standing there. Obviously, he felt embarrassed and at a loss.


    She doesn''t have a driver''s license, and she hasn''t driven for a long time.


    But soon she knew what Beiming night meant, because Yitang had left his car and walked to this side with long legs.


    She still subconsciously wants to avoid this man, the man who ate her when she was in a daze last night. No matter how good he was to her before, she can''t let it all go like this.


    Even if really helpless can only wipe, she still can''t do and in the past as easy to get along with him.


    Yi Tang is here to drive. He knew what he was thinking when he stepped on the back seat on the night of the northern underworld.


    He looked at Yu Feiyan, about to say something, but Yu Feiyan has turned to the other side of the car to open the door, the first step up.


    Yi Tang pursed his lower lip and said nothing more. After getting on the bus, he fastened his seat belt and immediately started the car.


    "Where are we going now?" Name can''t help looking at the side of the North night.


    The man looked at her: "back to the company."

 Chapter 1398

    Without any hesitation, Yitang turned left and took a turn in front of him. Then he drove quickly towards the imperial group.


    After thinking about it, Mingke still felt that it was not right: "are you busy? Going back to work today? "


    "Go back with you." Beimingye leans on the back of his chair and pulls her over. He closes his eyes as if he is resting. He just hugs her all the time and presses her in his chest, unwilling to let go.


    Name can gently push a, see push don''t move, she didn''t resist, let him embrace himself.


    She looked up at his strong chin and said for a while, "why do you want to go back to the company with me? What''s more, your mother is in such a situation now. You should stay in the imperial garden to accompany her more. "


    "Yesterday with her, today with you, fair." He didn''t even open his eyes, but he still gently hugged her. It seemed that the strength of his arm was not heavy, but Mingke knew that as long as he had any resistance, he would tighten the iron wall infinitely, and she would never escape.


    It sounds fair to accompany Qin Weiyang yesterday and her today, but now Qin Weiyang is injured and the captain of Liancheng doesn''t appear. He should still be in the imperial court.


    It''s no small matter.


    In fact, she has been hesitating in her heart, but she is very clear that Beiming night said to accompany her, and said that he would certainly be able to do it. Today, in any case, he would not let himself leave him.


    After another two intersections, she finally breathed a long breath, pulled on the corner of his clothes and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t been back to the imperial court for a long time. I also want to see what the imperial court looks like now."


    When Beiming goes out in the morning, Beiming Liancheng knows that he must be looking for Mingke, but what he didn''t expect is that the eldest brother brought Mingke back to the imperial court directly.


    After all, there is Qin Weiyang here and Ding Shu who once forced her to sign a divorce agreement.


    At the beginning, Ding Shu showed another version of the surveillance video that he had tampered with to Mingke. Not long after that, he knew about it.


    After all, it was his own fault, so even if the person who took it out was Ding Shu, he couldn''t ask him anything, not to mention he didn''t have the desire to talk to others.


    Ding Shu is kind to their emperor''s family. He has been guarding Qin Weiyang for so many years. It is impossible for him or Beiming night to attack him.


    Therefore, he could only treat it as if it had never happened. Fortunately, Mingke finally forgave him.


    But now Beiming night brings Mingke back, and there are Qin Weiyang and Ding Shu here. Beiming Liancheng still feels that the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. He seldom takes the initiative to participate in these things, but after all, the person involved in this time is Mingke.


    After coming back from the medical room in the backyard and entering the hall, he raised his eyes and saw the four people entering the door. Beiming Liancheng just hesitated, then stepped up to Mingke and looked at her.


    "Where are you going?" Mingke knows his expression, which means that he has something to look for himself, but she just came in, is it so anxious?


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak. He took another look at Beiming night. Seeing that he had no opinion, he said to Mingke, "since it''s OK today, follow me to learn. I still have a lot to teach you."


    With these words, he turned around and went straight through the hall to the second floor. He didn''t care about the injury on Yi Tang''s forehead.


    Mingke also took a look at Beiming night as he did. She really didn''t have any problem with Beiming night, so she followed Beiming to the second floor after saying "I''ll go and have a look.".


    There is a kind of enviable tacit understanding between the two people. Up to now, Yi Tang still can''t understand why the company captain who resists any women is so close to Mingke alone?


    If you want to talk about the ambiguous relationship between two people, it seems that both sides are so generous, even the husband doesn''t care. It''s impossible to talk about the ambiguity.


    When the servant brought tea, he went to the tea table and sat down. He picked up the morning paper he hadn''t had time to read this morning, picked up the cup, drank tea and read it quietly.


    Yu Feiyan also went upstairs. Yi Tang was covered with blood. At this time, he should have gone upstairs to change his clothes, but seeing that Mr. Yu was here, he didn''t know whether to leave.


    Looking back, Yu Feiyan had already stepped on the stairs and disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Yi Tang is hesitating, but he hears the light way of Beiming night: "did I say that the handcuffs I gave her yesterday can be removed? If it''s not convenient for you to take care of it, then two girls will come back from the base. "


    "I''ll take care of her." Yi Tang nodded to him and turned to go upstairs. Although he was heavy hearted, he still didn''t dare to listen to his orders.


    But after two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at the back of the northern night stiffly.


    It seems that he really doesn''t look like himself during this time?


    Over the years, he has been with my husband. If he has anything to do, he can do it for him only by giving him orders, unless it''s something he carries out with his own hands.


    However, recently, in order to take care of Yu Feiyan, he seems to have been away from his husband for a long time. Even if he has to go to the group sometimes, he is in a hurry.Everyone says that he has changed. Even Dongli and Muyi are asking why, but Whether he has really changed or not, even he doesn''t know.


    Mr. Wang is more willing to let Dongli, Hutu and Mu Yi do things recently. The tasks that fall on him have been reduced by more than half. He doesn''t know, but he feels powerless.


    "You know I never like people who are hesitant. If you feel that you have no ability to follow me, you can let Dong Li come over."


    "If you feel that Dongli is more competent for this position than me, I will do Dongli''s work in the future." He said it sincerely, not in anger.


    Beiming night heard his meaning and put the cup down. He did not look back, but just picked his eyebrow. His eyes still swept slowly in the newspaper: "you mean, you have decided to guard her in the future."


    "If I can, I still hope I can work for my husband, but Now that I''ve taken her, I can''t put it down in my life. " Yi Tang said seriously.


    "Have you ever considered that she might not want you?"


    Beiming night''s words made Yitang''s face darken, and his eyes were a little desperate.


    Feiyan doesn''t want him, which is obvious, but even if she doesn''t want him, he still has to guard her.


    He has ruined her innocence, so he can never let her down again in his life.


    It seems that Beiming night is not very interested in these topics. After waving his hand, Yitang says softly: "as long as my husband can use me, I will always do things for him. I just hope that he can see that Feiyan almost lost her life in order to save you, and give her a stable life for the rest of her life."

 Chapter 1399

    "I can only try to let people protect her. As for whether the virus in her brain can be removed, that''s not something I can manage." Beiming night is Beiming night. He won''t do anything to repay his kindness, but he won''t make a promise easily if he can''t do it.


    Yi Tang knew this very well, leaned to him again, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Now, in front of his husband, he is not as relaxed as before. When he has concerns in his heart, he will always think more about what he does.


    He knew that his husband didn''t dislike him, but he really disliked himself.


    Upstairs, Yu Feiyan took her clothes and put them on. She just came out of the bathroom. She saw that Yi Tang was still in the door, and even closed the door. Her face sank and she looked at him coldly and said, "what else do you want to do? Do you want more? "


    Yi Tang''s ears turned a little red, but after that, his face was a little pale.


    Walking up to her, his eyes subconsciously swept the handcuffs she put on the bedside table. Inevitably, a trace of pain flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at him like this, Yu Feiyan can guess why he came. The smile on her lips was bitter, but she went over and took the initiative to stretch out her wrist.


    Yi Tang really didn''t want to hurt her, but this was her husband''s order. What''s more, after seeing her smashing handcuffs to the washing table, he was a little more uneasy.


    Even if it''s not right to hurt others, it''s at least others who are injured. But if it hurts himself, he will really feel heartache.


    After taking a deep breath, he took the handcuffs from the bed, put them in her wrist, and put the other end on the special iron post of the big bed.


    This iron pillar is very strong, unless she has amazing arm strength, just like her husband, there is a little possibility that she can break away from the handcuffs, but for Yu Feiyan, it is absolutely impossible to break away from it.


    Yu Feiyan seems to have accepted his life. He sits quietly by the bed, opens the quilt and lies down.


    Last night was very tired, a kind of insulted tired, bitter but helpless, now, she just want to have a good sleep.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Shall I ask them to bring you some?" Yi Tang asked softly.


    "With lunch. I''m not hungry." Yu Fei smoke side body, back to him, light way.


    Yi Tang is still standing by the bed, looking at her back.


    Knowing that she didn''t sleep at all, but was just in a false sleep, he hesitated for a long time and then said, "Feiyan, I want to talk about our business..."


    "I have nothing to do with you. Last night it was a one night stand. If you like me, the past will be gone. Don''t talk to me about responsibility or not. It''s all adults. I don''t need that. " Yu Fei smoke cold voice interrupts him, don''t give him any chance to talk down at all.


    But Yi Tang didn''t want to give up. He still stared at her back and said seriously, "last night was the first time..."


    "Don''t talk about it again!" Yu Fei''s face sank and her voice became heavier.


    Yi Tang continued: "whether you want to admit it or not, I''m always your first man. In the past, the person you love is Mr. but Mr. has been married. You can see that he loves Ms. Mingke very much. As for long Chuhan, since your body is still clean, I guess the relationship between you is just a fake. What''s more, he doesn''t have any affection for you at all. "


    He didn''t want to hurt her, just didn''t want two people to stay in the same place forever, which was not a good thing for her. "Feiyan, think about the things with me. I won''t let you down. I can promise you my life."


    Yu Fei Yan closed her eyes, pursed her thin lips, and didn''t even respond.


    Yi Tang just looked at her quietly for a long time, until she breathed slowly and evenly. He knew that she had not fallen asleep, but at least felt that she was in a peaceful mood, so he turned and walked away slowly.


    The door was carefully closed, and the sound was very low. You can imagine how soft the action of the person closing the door was.


    Until he left, Yu Feiyan opened his eyes and slowly looked back at the empty room. For a moment, he had mixed feelings and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He is a good man, she also remembered that she started last night, kissing him, or crazy kissing him, even crying and asking him to hold himself hard.


    This man has always liked her. She was ill dressed last night. As soon as he hugged her, his big palm touched her naked skin.


    It''s no surprise that a bloody man will suddenly lose control, not to mention a man who always likes himself.


    She just felt very sad, she could not find the memory of the past, and did not know what she would have to face in the future, or whether she could be a normal person. Now, this kind of thing is too luxurious for her, and it is useless for her to think too much.


    It''s important for her to play with her heart or not.


    Now that I''m back, I can only choose to believe in Beiming night again, and I can only rely on them to get rid of those viruses, right?If not, what else can she do?


    Mingke was really taken to the room by Beiming Liancheng to study. She wanted to refuse the dense programs. But every time she looked up at random, she could see the man standing not far away from her. He was staring at himself with a kind of indifferent but clear and indisputable eyes. It seemed that he would not let her go if she didn''t crack the program code It''s the same as leaving.


    It''s like killing a man.


    "It''s a little hard." After a long time, she didn''t solve a third of it. She murmured and said in a very slight voice.


    "You have this talent. Don''t bury it." Beiming Liancheng this praise words, completely interrupted her all want to escape hope.


    Mingke takes a deep breath, then slowly spits it out, looks up and glares at him with resentment, and then continues to study the program.


    She didn''t believe in any talent. It was a deliberate embarrassment.


    Beiming Liancheng is really staring at her all the time. During this period, he once poured two glasses of water in the past, and the rest of the time is basically spent watching her.


    At the beginning, Mingke really felt it was very difficult, and she had been taught by Beiming Liancheng several times. I don''t know if it was like what Beiming Liancheng said. She seemed to That''s a little bit of talent.


    It is said that most people need to learn at least half a year to unlock these program keys, but the time she spent before and after learning is less than a month.


    In the end, when all the keys were debugged, even I began to float a little.


    I stood up and stretched. Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Take up to see an eye, name can fundus a bright, immediately pick up: "ya ya?"


    Hearing Nangong Xueer''s hoarse voice, her face changed and she said, "where are you? What''s going on? Yaya, don''t cry... "

 Chapter 1400

    Nangong Xueer''s hoarse crying voice came from the phone. A little choking voice made Mingke''s heart come up completely. Even Beiming Liancheng frowned and stared at her face.


    "Yaya, where are you now? What''s going on? With whom? Don''t cry. Tell sister coco. Don''t cry alone. Sister coco is worried. Do you know? " Mingke, hold on to the phone. I''m really in a hurry.


    Nangong Xueer is crying all the time and refuses to tell her what''s going on. Fortunately, there is not much movement on her side. It''s quiet around. She should be alone.


    She''s really afraid. If ya ya is tied up, what can she do? It was long chuyang who wanted to tie her last time. If it was long chuyang''s people who tied her, would they do anything excessive?


    "Yaya, would you like to talk? Tell sister coco where you are. Why are you crying? " Mingke continued to advise.


    "Sister coco..." Nangong Xueer''s hoarse voice began to ring again, but she just called out, and sobbed again, so that she could not speak at all.


    "Tell her that if I don''t make it clear, I''ll call Nangong lie." On one side of the North hell, the city sank.


    Hearing the three words "Nangong lie", Nangong Xueer at the other end immediately cried, "no, don''t call brother lie. I don''t want to see him."


    "Tell me where you are now, and you don''t want to see him, then I I''ll get someone else to come to you, OK? " Mingke takes a look at Beiming Liancheng and comforts the girl on the other end of the phone.


    Yaya should be in Xiling now. Although Xiling is not far from Dongling, it will take several hours to drive there. But didn''t she hear that Nangong lie is in Dongfang International now? Where and what are they doing now?


    The caller ID number is Nangong Xueer''s mobile phone card. No matter where she goes, it shows Xiling''s number. She really doesn''t know where Nangong Xueer is now.


    "Give me the phone and I''ll tell her. If you don''t make it clear, call Nangong lie immediately." When you say it, it seems that Beiming Liancheng is going to reach for Mingke''s phone.


    Mingke immediately panics, for fear that his speech is not pleasant, which makes Nangong Xueer even more sad.


    She took the phone, dodged the big palm of Beiming Liancheng, and said urgently: "Ya Ya, do you hear me? He said that he would call your brother lie. Please speak quickly, or he will call, and he will even take out his cell phone. "


    "Don''t call brother lie, I don''t want to see him!" Nangong Xueer sniffed and then said in a dumb voice, "sister coco, I''ve come to Dongling. Now I don''t know where to go, I''m alone Wu Wu... "


    "And where are you?" Hearing that she had come to Dongling, Mingke didn''t know whether to be at ease or even more flustered.


    She came here alone. What happened to this silly girl? A person ran away, I don''t know how dangerous it is outside! She is not a girl from other families, but a rich family in Xiling! How many people outside are staring at these rich people every day?


    Yaya still cried hoarsely: "I want to see you, sister coco, but I I don''t want to see them! Don''t tell brother Daye. He will tell brother lie. He won''t help me keep a secret. "


    Name can be tiny Leng next, didn''t expect North night in ya ya heart unexpectedly is such image, and the relation of South Temple strong is far better than her.


    Maybe Ya Ya''s guess is right. If it''s the night of the north, he must have called Nangong lie, right? It''s like Beiming Liancheng now.


    See North Ming connect city already in dial, the name can sink a face, immediately stop a way: "Ya Ya says don''t want to tell anyone, you don''t mess."


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her, fingertips have fallen on the top of the screen, as long as you click, the phone will dial out, but the firmness of her eyes made him hesitant.


    Half a ring he just way: "Ya Ya is young, don''t understand, do you still follow her to mischief together?"


    "Let me see her first, will you? Find her first, ask her about her situation, and then decide whether to call Nangong lie, OK? " Mingke knows the seriousness of the matter. If Nangong lie knows that they are hiding Yaya''s whereabouts from him, he will hate her to death.


    But now, she really doesn''t want to stimulate Ya Ya any more. Can you wait to see her and say a few words with her before making a decision?


    "Coco elder sister, if you look for brother lie, I will never see you, I will not see anyone!" Hearing what they said, Nangong Xueer immediately said that her words had never been firm.


    Name can be really flustered, the little girl if even she did not trust, a person ran out, met the bad man how to do?


    She stares at Beiming Liancheng and says seriously: "don''t make a phone call, take off your mobile phone, and don''t contact other people. Yaya says that she doesn''t want to see other people. No one will be seen."


    "Do you think I''ll let you see her alone? Tell me where she is, and I''ll bring her back. " Beiming even city attitude is firm, that look is very clear, telling her, he will not compromise.


    Mingke bit his lip, turned his head, and then said softly to Nangong Xueer on the other end of the phone: "you Liancheng brother said that he would not let me go out alone. He had to take me to let me go out. Then I ask you, can you let him join in? Don''t worry. There are only three of us. We will never let others know, OK? "Nangong Xueer seems to be thinking about it. Seeing that Beiming Liancheng starts to take her mobile phone impatiently again, Mingke says: "you believe sister coco, I will never tell the fourth person unless..."


    "Except for what?" The snow South Temple face is nervous to ask a way again.


    Mingke said helplessly: "unless you can''t even solve this matter with your brother Cheng, and can''t help you, you can only consult with your brother Daye. Do you understand? Coco sister is not easy to do, but coco sister can promise you that no matter what decision I make, I will respect you, and the premise is to ensure your safety. "


    Finally, Nangong Xueer tells Mingke the name of her hotel.


    After hanging up the phone, Mingke immediately picked up her handbag, looked at Beiming Liancheng and said, "go, don''t let her stay there alone for too long. I''m afraid she can''t stay and run out."


    As long as Ya Ya is still in the hotel room, she can be safe for the moment, but if she runs around, she really can''t guarantee it.


    In particular, Yaya is really beautiful, even she feels inferior to herself.


    Now she is still young, only 14 years old, but in two years, she will definitely be a shocking beauty.


    She can''t let her go for a walk alone. We have to know that there are many bad people in this society, even children.


    Beiming didn''t delay even the city. She put her cell phone in her pocket, took the key and went out with her.

 Chapter 1401

    When Beiming Liancheng and Mingke go downstairs, Beiming night and Dingshu are in the hall. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    See two people in a hurry to come down, North dark night looked at a name but a way: "wench, come to accompany me to sit."


    "I''m going out." Mingke subconsciously hid behind Beiming Liancheng, only showed his head and looked at him: "Liancheng captain promised to accompany me out to play, he just He lost to me when he was playing the game


    Beiming night took a look at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng just pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    But Beiming night stood up: "where are you going? I''ll be with you today. "


    "No way." Name can not want to refuse to way, and subconsciously to the north of hell behind the city to hide.


    It was not until she realized that her action seemed inappropriate. In the man''s eyes, she didn''t know if it would make him angry again. She came out again. She didn''t look at Ding Shu, who was not far away from Beiming night. She just stared at Beiming night and said, "Captain Lian agreed, let me Help him find a girlfriend. I''m going to take him to the street to see if there is a suitable girl


    Beiming night eyes color sink down, thin cool lips light pursed, don''t speak, deep eyes have been staring at her.


    Is this girl playing with him as a three-year-old? How could Liancheng agree to such a thing? Unless he''s broken in the head by her.


    Mingke also knows that he will never believe himself, but now that he has found such a bad excuse, he can only rot on all the time. It''s even more doubtful to change his story halfway, isn''t it?


    The girl promised that she couldn''t do anything.


    He pushed Beiming Liancheng and stared at him, expecting him to say something.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at Beiming night, a little helpless: "I went to the street with her See if there''s a woman you like. "


    "Get her a coat and put it on." North night no longer stop, but this is beyond doubt.


    Beiming Liancheng turned and went upstairs, but Mingke muttered: "it''s not cold today, outside There is a sun... "


    The chief executive ignored her, so she had to shut her mouth to avoid long dreams.


    He believed such a bad excuse, but she couldn''t believe it. However, it was probably because he knew that Beiming Liancheng would take care of her, so he reluctantly agreed.


    That is to say, in fact, the president of Beiming is very human sometimes


    When Beiming Liancheng went downstairs, Beiming night and Ding Shu were still sitting on the sofa, just standing alone in the middle of the hall, waiting for him.


    Put on Mingke''s coat and wrap her tightly. Then Beiming Liancheng bent over to buckle her wrist and led her to the yard. This time, she didn''t even look back.


    But when Ding Shu saw them like this, he could not help wringing his eyebrows and hesitated. Finally, he could not help looking at Beiming night and said, "look at the boy in Liancheng Is there something wrong with Mingke? "


    Beiming night did not speak, put the cup up to his lips, light sipped.


    Ding Shu added: "I don''t know what you think, but since you want to be with that girl, you''d better let her stay away from Liancheng. I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid Liancheng will fall in love with her and turn against me?" Beimingye glanced at him, then suddenly laughed. He leaned back to the sofa behind him, folded his long legs and said, "but my woman doesn''t say that. She said that if Liancheng feels bad because I''m with her, it must be because I ignored the boy for her."


    "Do you believe it?" Ding Shu always had some prejudice against fame, so he would keep some of what she said and think about it.


    "If I''m a woman, why should I doubt it?" Beiming night did not know where to find a cigarette. It lit up and smoked slowly.


    But Ding Shu subconsciously sat far away from him and didn''t want to have the smell of cigarettes on his body.


    Weiyang has woken up and is still in the back of the medical room. A little nurse is taking care of her and washing her body. She will go to see her later. If she smells of smoke, she will not be happy.


    Since beimingye said those words to him, he has subconsciously treated Qin Weiyang as his own woman. Although he is also very clear that if he confessed to Qin Weiyang at this time, she would not accept it. However, Mr. Di has been gone for so many years, should she always have a companion?


    Seeing that Beiming night was still in a leisurely attitude, he didn''t take his words seriously at all. He couldn''t help saying: "Liancheng is always a vigorous young man. It''s undeniable that his name is good-looking. They often walk together Are you really not afraid that they will do anything out of line? Think about your last photo. If you didn''t arrive in time, the two of them... "


    "That''s because Liancheng was drugged by Yu Feifan."


    "What if you really slow down two steps and they How are you getting better? " Ding Shu still did not give up and advised: "in a word, I still feel that..."


    "Is it time you went with her?" Beiming night side head, light Piaopiao swept him one eye, holding in the hand of the cigarette still have a do not take a do not take to smoke, did not smoke hard, it means that he is not in a bad mood.Ding Shu could only sigh and had nothing to say.


    Just before leaving, he couldn''t help reminding: "it''s better to listen to me and don''t let them get too close, otherwise, I''m afraid Liancheng and you will hurt the friendship because of this woman."


    Beiming night ignored him. He picked up the newspaper and began to read it again.


    Seeing him like this, Ding Shu knew that he would not pay any attention to what he said. With a heavy sigh, he turned and walked towards the backyard.


    How can Beiming night have such great confidence that Liancheng will not go with Mingke? Is he too confident in these two people, or too confident in his own charm?


    Anyway, if it was him, he would not be able to do it, and he didn''t know what Beiming night thought


    As for Beiming night, which was still in the hall, I really didn''t think about it any more. I just thought of their nervous appearance when they went out. I still had some doubts in my heart.


    If Yi Tang is there, he may ask him to check it at this time, but Yi Tang is not


    It turns out that for so many years, he has been used to the days when he lost his soup. Some habits will be changed for a while and a half, which is not so easy.


    However, since Yi Tang has found his own happiness, he can only bless him.


    To put it mildly, he thought selfishly that it would be the best if Yi Tang and Yu Fei Yan could be together.


    At least, after Yu Feiyan accidentally think of the past things, think of his feelings, at that time she was also a lost soup person, this kind of thing is nothing to tangle.


    He has always thought about this kind of thing simply, whose is whose, and now, Yu Feiyan has lost soup.


    This, at least in his view, will not change easily.

 Chapter 1402

    Nangong Xueer is in a small hotel room in the center of the city. The room is not big. When she sees her figure alone, Mingke suddenly feels that the room is really big for her.


    Because she looks so helpless, so weak, if she even lost her friend, who else can she find now?


    When Nangong Xueer saw Mingke, her eyes became hot and her tears began to flow down.


    Mingke takes her in her arms and looks back at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng just glances at them, then turns around and leaves the room, and even carefully closes the door for them.


    Mingke hugs Nangong Xueer and sits down beside the bed. She taps her shoulder and wipes her tears with the paper towel on the bedside table. It''s hard to make her quiet.


    "What''s going on?" Look at her eyes now. They are red and swollen. You can see that she didn''t cry less last night. How long has she been here? Why did a man come here?


    Nangong Xueer knows what she wants to ask, but now her voice is extremely hoarse and she doesn''t want to speak at all.


    Fame didn''t force her. When she stopped crying, she went to the window and opened the curtain.


    The sunlight came in, and the sunlight made Nangong Xueer close her eyes immediately.


    Seeing her appearance, he could not help shaking his head, went back to her, pulled a chair to sit down, looked at her and asked, "can you tell sister coco what happened now?"


    "He..." At the mention of this "he", Nangong Xueer''s tears, which she managed to stop, slip down again.


    She sniffed, her voice still hoarse: "he doesn''t want me I don''t want my sister. He doesn''t want my family. "


    "What do you mean?" She knew who he meant.


    Although Ya Ya always thinks that what she likes is Beiming night, Mingke is very clear that her feelings are very different from those of Nangong lie. She is asked to say that if ya ya has to choose one day, only one person can survive between Nangong lie and Beiming night. There is no doubt that she will choose her brother lie.


    Little kids know what it means to like or not? She just subconsciously believes that she likes Beiming night, but brother lie is more important than brother Daye, which has nothing to do with whether she likes it or not.


    Nangong Xueer took a look at her, then bit her lip and said, "I don''t know. I only know that he can''t come back."


    "Did he really tell you he couldn''t come back? Is he sure to say these words to you? " How can Mingke believe that Nangong lie doesn''t want ya ya and this family? It''s impossible to think about it. If you don''t come back, it''s even more unbelievable.


    Nangong lie is not such an impulsive person. He must know that he is extremely important in Ya Ya''s heart. He can''t say he left at will because he suffered a little frustration.


    "I don''t know why." Yaya sits on the bed, bends her legs and buries her face. Her helpless appearance really makes people cherish her.


    Mingke can''t help rubbing her hair, even the hair is so soft This child is the most elaborate masterpiece of God. The whole person, the whole face, can''t find any flaw in her.


    That crystal clear appearance, even the name can also know oneself thoroughly than, she really like ya ya, if only she had such a sister.


    Beautiful to this point, no one is willing to hurt her, as long as you see her, will love it.


    Ya Ya didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was still in her own pain. Her small mouth buried in her knees fanned slightly, and her hoarse voice rang again: "he said he didn''t want this family. From then on, he is not from our Nangong family. I don''t want to call him brother anymore. He said it Wu... "


    Brother lie doesn''t want her. My heart hurts. It really hurts


    "Why did he suddenly say that to you?" Mingke looked at her. She was really surprised. Well, why did Nangong lie do this?


    Holding a tissue to continue to wipe her tears, see this pair of red eyes, his heart is not good.


    "I really don''t know." Nangong Xueer shakes her head for a long time before she finally opens her eyes and looks at Mingke. "It was he who told his father that he was no longer a member of the Nangong family or my brother."


    Name can heart slightly tremble, maybe, some things she can understand, but, now Ya Ya won''t understand.


    Do not want to see her continue to cry alone, she gently asked: "before that, such as the day before yesterday, the first day or two before you left, what did he do? Or, what did you do? "


    "What did brother lie and I do..." Looking up at her eyes, Xueer thought. "He Still like that, I''ve been very busy. I just came back from Dongfang International and planned to take a two-day holiday. Originally, I agreed to go out to play. He Nothing special. "


    "And you?" Mingke asked again.


    "I..." She seriously thought about it, and then said: "on the night of brother lie''s coming back, there was a classmate in our class who had a birthday. Everyone was fine. Brother lie also sent me personally, but later he left ahead of time because of something.""I just played more with a few classmates. Later, I didn''t know where I left my mobile phone. I forgot to take it with me and went for a ride with them. After that, everyone went home. When the classmate saw me alone, he offered to send me back. As soon as I got home, I found that my cell phone was lost in the classmate''s home. Everyone else went back. The classmate had to take me back home and took my cell phone back. Maybe That''s how it takes time. "


    "When I got my mobile phone, I found that there were many missed calls and wanted to call him. As a result, my mobile phone turned off automatically because of no power. I know I was wrong, but But he shouldn''t be so angry. He told me that he didn''t want my sister. He wanted to leave the Nangong family. He would never be a member of the Nangong family again. "


    At this point, tears came down again.


    Nangong Xueer cried and said in a dumb voice: "he doesn''t want this family. He doesn''t even want me. Sister coco, what should I do? Brother lie''s temper is not good at all, but you don''t know, his temper is really bad! He always bullies me in private He said that if he didn''t want this family, it must be true. He really didn''t want to go back home. He didn''t want to be my brother any more. He didn''t want me Wuwu, I don''t know what to do, Wuwu... "


    Mingke looked at her and thought about what she said for several times, but each time she put down her words and didn''t say it.


    Some things ya ya didn''t know, but she saw very clearly.


    After some hesitation, she asked, "your classmate Is it a male classmate? "

 Chapter 1403

    Male students Nangong Xueer raised her head from her knees, looked at Mingke and nodded.


    Mingke asked again, "your mobile phone is dead. Did you call your classmate to call your brother lie?"


    Nangong Xueer blinked, then looked at her and said, "I wanted to borrow it from that classmate, but he said he didn''t bring a mobile phone."


    "He sent you home alone?"


    Nangong Xueer nodded again: "he is 22 years old, has a driver''s license, is a senior."


    "And then? When I go home, is Nangong lie in? " Mingke still stares at her and asks softly.


    Ya Ya Nao next small mouth just way: "originally is not, but we just met him when entering the door, he was looking outside before, also so late just come back."


    "Where did you see it? Is it at the gate


    Nangong Xueer is still nodding, looking at Mingke. At this time, her eyes are a little more confused: "coco elder sister, what do you want to say? You seem to know everything. "


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide, and her watery eyes were staring at her for a moment: "did brother lie ever look for you, what did he say to you?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The name is ridiculous and helpless: "how can your brother lie talk to me?"


    "Didn''t you know each other before? I know you spent more than an hour in your hotel room before you came out


    "You''re not the one who arranged that? Also, did your brother lie really say nothing about that? Doesn''t he mind? " In her opinion, Nangong lie was very bored at that time. She must have cared about it, just for her sake.


    "I seemed to mind." Tell her, Nangong Xueer finally forgot to shed tears.


    After thinking about it seriously, she said honestly: "at first, he didn''t want to, but I said that you are not only my coco sister, but also Daye brother''s girlfriend. It''s nothing to help. He also inexplicably asked me if I really don''t mind, strange, but how can I mind? You are my coco sister. Of course, I hope you Well, I''m not flattering you. I mean it


    "Of course, I know that YaYa has always been so kind and warm-hearted. Sister coco always knows that." Mingke rubbed her hair and basically understood everything.


    But she''s really small. She doesn''t know about feelings.


    No one will blame her, Nangong lie even if there is grievance in her heart, it is impossible to speak out in front of her, she does not necessarily understand.


    All of a sudden, Mingke is wronged for Nangong lie. Where doesn''t he want ya? He didn''t want to stay in Nangong''s house any longer because he didn''t want to have two brothers and sisters, did he?


    "When the male schoolmaster sent you back, did he do anything to you?" She asked again.


    Yaya tried to recall, then shook her head.


    "Really nothing? For example, kiss you goodbye. "


    "How could it be?" Nangong Xueer immediately blushed, looked at her and said, "how can there be such a thing? There is no such habit among our classmates. "


    The name can be adjusted, picked next eyebrow: "that Did he hold you? "


    Nangong Xueer still shakes her head.


    Mingke thought about it and said, "don''t you really have any physical contact? He really didn''t do anything? "


    Nangong Xueer thinks about it seriously again and shakes her head. But when she looks up to meet Mingke''s eyes, suddenly, she opens her eyes again and nods her head: "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that he said my clothes were dirty and helped me clean them up."


    As soon as Mingke''s eyebrows brightened, he seemed to have finally found a breakthrough: "then It happened to be seen by your brother lie, didn''t it? "


    "How do you know?" Ya Ya flashed a pair of big eyes, a face surprised.


    Looking at her innocent appearance, she was helpless. Nangong lie was too anxious. Ya Ya was only 14 and a half years old, even less than 15 years old. How could she understand these things?


    However, in three or four years, it will be 18 years old.


    Xiling is the same as Dongling. Girls can get engaged after they are 18 years old She suddenly scolded herself in her heart. She was still so small. What did she think?


    After a while, she breathed a sigh and said in a soft voice: "I think your brother lie is angry because he cares about you too much, for fear that you will be cheated by the men outside and be taken advantage of by them."


    "He doesn''t care about me at all." Speaking of this, Nangong Xueer suddenly said: "if he cares about me, how can he tell Dad that he doesn''t want to stay in Nangong''s house any more? He wants to leave this family and says that he will not be his father''s adopted son, let alone my brother. "


    "You overheard that?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Nangong Xueer immediately shook her head: "I just saw that he was not happy and wanted to talk to him, but I didn''t expect him to go to his father..."


    At this point, Mingke has basically made clear the whole story. In fact, it''s all a misunderstanding. Nangong lie said that he didn''t want to stay at Nangong''s house, not because he had any opinions about this family, but because he wanted to be "righteous".After guarding her for so many years, he knows what he wants very well. But now she can''t tell ya ya about these words. She is still a child. Her brother doesn''t say anything. What does an outsider say?


    "How about going back with sister coco?"


    "Where to go?"


    "Coco''s elder sister still has to live in the imperial court today. You should accompany Coco''s elder sister to live in the imperial court for one day. Tomorrow I''ll take you back to school or other places." Because she doesn''t know if someone will have to let her stay in the office with him, so she can''t give Nangong Xueer an exact answer.


    Nangong Xueer originally resisted. What she was most afraid of was that after seeing Beiming night, Beiming night would tell Nangong lie what happened here.


    Later, Shi Mingke always assured her that Beiming night would never say, but it was hard to say whether her brother would come by himself.


    Nangong Xueer is really helpless. She doesn''t want to be outside. She was alone here last night. She was so flustered that she couldn''t sleep all night. She was most afraid of being alone.


    She wants to be with Mingke, but she has to go back to the imperial court At the end of the day, Mingke finally persuaded her, packed up her things, got in the car of Beiming Liancheng, and went back to the imperial court together.


    As soon as they looked up and walked into the hall, they just saw a long figure.


    He sat on the sofa, just opposite the northern night. He looked a little dusty, but now he was very comfortable.


    See a few people into the hall, that pair of good-looking eyes slowly raised, indifferent cold and mixed with a little bit of complex bright line of vision cast over, and then locked in Ya Ya.


    Nangong lie He''s here.

 Chapter 1404

    Nangong lie will appear here, but I''m not surprised. I just didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    However, Yaya came to Dongling yesterday. It''s not too fast to think about it.


    However, Ya Ya''s reaction to seeing Nangong lie was more intense than she had imagined.


    Step out of the pace has not yet fallen, lift eyes to see that wipe figure, Nangong xue''er just in Zheng Leng for half a second, turned around and ran out.


    Mingke is so stupid that she has no time to catch her. She has run outside in a hurry.


    Mingke was about to catch up with her, but a shadow passed her in a twinkling of an eye. The speed was so fast that it was a bit incredible.


    She thought that no one in the world would have such skills as Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, but the experts were everywhere, but she didn''t find them.


    "You look like this, I will think you have a crush on him." Behind him, the man''s low voice suddenly rang up.


    Mingke was startled. He looked back at Beiming night behind him and whispered: "I I just I can''t react. "


    "Where''s the coat?" Seeing that she only came back wearing a thin coat, the face of the northern night suddenly sank.


    "Coat..." Mingke blinked his eyes. When he went out just now, he thought it was too hot. He took off his coat, and now he''s still holding it in Beiming Liancheng''s hand. Besides, it''s not cold at all today. Why wear a coat?


    Beiming didn''t quite understand the meaning of the eldest brother. However, knowing that he didn''t look well, he didn''t say much. He put his coat on Mingke. He turned and went upstairs: "I''ll do something. Call me when I have dinner."


    As for Mingke, before he had time to say anything, he had already been pulled. His coat was lifted in his hand, and then he wrapped himself up completely.


    Beiming night embraces her, follows Beiming Liancheng and goes upstairs.


    But Mingke kept looking back and wanted to see the situation outside, but the man beside her was too overbearing to give her a chance to stop.


    "Yaya..." She tugged at the corner of his coat.


    Beiming night is still cold face, unhappy way: "is not earlier than the time to take medicine?"


    Mingke blinked her eyes, and then suddenly remembered that she still had a day''s dosage, but how could he know?


    Without waiting for her to think more, Beiming night had already put her arms around her and stepped up the stairs. She went back to the second floor, and the medicine was still in the room.


    Mingke has no choice but to keep up with him. They can only deal with the affairs of Ya Ya and Nangong lie by themselves. I just don''t know if ya ya will go back tonight? She hasn''t had a good chat with her.


    No wonder the captain of the company had to bring her a coat when he went out. He knew she was ill, but he didn''t mention it when he came back. She thought he didn''t know anything.


    As for the two people in the yard, Nangong Xueer only ran for a while. A tall figure had blocked her. She seized her steps and bumped into his arms. Her hard chest hurt her forehead.


    She gave a low breath and stopped, but after looking at shangnangong lie deeply, she immediately backed away.


    His eyes are so cold, and those eyes are so deep that people can''t see them to the end. At this time, brother lie is angry, she knows.


    In fact, she didn''t feel wrong at all, but when he was angry, she was inexplicably flustered again.


    Panic, you can only escape.


    However, Nangong lie is here. She can''t escape at all. Once her wrist is tight, she has been pulled back by him.


    Hang Mou to stare at that pair of red and swollen eyes, the color of Nan Gong lie''s face is lower and more ugly, the voice also clip a little remaining anger.


    Although she is still so sexy and charming, Nangong Xueer''s ears make her feel confused: "it''s fun to run away from home, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Xueer is really afraid. Brother lie has never been so fierce. No, he is not so fierce now, but her eyes are really flustered.


    "I..." She shook her fingers, then suddenly looked up at him and said, "what''s the relationship between me running away from home and you? You say you don''t want this family, and you don''t want me. You''re no longer my brother. Since you''re not my brother, you don''t have the right to care where I go. "


    As soon as her wrist tightened, she immediately frowned and couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    This pain, let her in the heart more aggrieved, strong elder brother will never be rough to her, he has been so gentle.


    Now I don''t want to be her brother, so it''s totally bad for her!


    Nangong lie never wanted to hurt her, but the girl was too disobedient, so after she said these words, he could only calm down, clasp her wrist and pull her to the parking garage.


    Nangong Xueer screamed and pushed his arm: "don''t touch me, you said you don''t want me, I don''t want to go with you, I want to stay here, I want to be with sister coco! You said you didn''t want me. Let me go. If you don''t let me go, I Then I''ll"If I don''t, what will you do?" Nangong lie finally stops and stares back at her eyes with a layer of fog.


    There are bodyguards everywhere in the courtyard of the imperial court, but no one dares to disturb them. All of them hide far away for fear that they will touch the anger of Mr. Nangong.


    They are no strangers to Nangong lie. Nangong lie often comes here, but seldom sees his angry side. Even though there is not much expression on his face, everyone knows that his anger is burning wildly.


    Nangong Xueer also knows that this time he is really angry. The appearance of anger will really make people afraid from the bottom of their heart, but she has not done anything wrong. Since he is not a member of their Nangong family, what qualification does he have to take care of her?


    "I want to be with sister coco."


    "Your sister coco and your big night brother are in the room. Maybe they are doing that. Do you want to disturb them?"


    Nangong Xueer''s face turned red for no reason: "what What kind of thing? "


    "Do you want to see things between men and women yourself? Maybe I took off my clothes. " Nangong lieleng snorted.


    "Brother lie!" Nangong Xueer can''t stand it any more. Her strong brother never says such vulgar words. How can he say that about Daye brother and coco sister? What happened to him?


    This time I came back, I always felt that brother lie was totally different. I would lose my temper with her and say that he was not her brother. Even now, he still says that


    Nangong lie closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger. He never said that in front of her. Ya Ya was protected too tightly by him.


    Since he came to Nangong''s house, he has never let her touch anything about this. Even when she looks at things on the Internet, he is very strict. She is absolutely not allowed to touch some messy websites.


    He is like this, has been using his way to spoil his Yaya.


    He didn''t know what he was doing these two days, but when he saw her cuddling with a man several years older than her, he had an impulse to tear the man up.


    His Ya has always been so pure and beautiful, any man can''t get too close to her, it will stain her flawless!

 Chapter 1405

    Nangong lie suddenly raised some idea from the bottom of his heart. If one day, he is also close to ya ya?


    Will he also smear her and make her this cup of pure boiled water be stained with messy colors?


    Inexplicably, he was very angry. He didn''t know what he was angry with a girl who was not even 15 years old.


    See her tears slowly slide down the corner of the eye, his heart slightly soft, finally still can''t bear to continue to quarrel with her, clasp her wrist big palm subconsciously relaxed some.


    Nangong Xueer not only didn''t relax, but frowned and hummed.


    Looking down at her wrist, which was released by Nangong lie, her head was red and swollen. Seeing this scene, she only felt that she was wronged. Her mouth was flat, and her tears flowed down again.


    Nangong lie didn''t expect that he had used so much strength just now, even her wrist was red. Now seeing her crying, her heart was hurt again.


    He pulled her over and put her in his arms. He held up his sleeve and wiped away her tears. Finally, his voice softened: "I''m not angry. I''m just worried about you. You run away alone. Do you know that the whole family is looking for you crazily? Your grandfather is very worried. Give him a call and tell him he''s safe, OK


    "He''s your grandfather, too." Originally, after hearing his voice softened, Nangong Xueer was in a better mood. However, after hearing the words "your grandfather", her heart was immediately hurt again.


    Looking up at him, she said in a dumb voice, "do you really don''t want this home? Brother lie, can you tell me why? Why do you hate us so much? Why do you have to leave this home? What did I do wrong to make you so angry? You really don''t want me anymore? "


    Nangong moved his lower lip, he didn''t say the word "want". What''s the meaning of saying this to her, such a little girl?


    But he soon found that he was also inexplicable, to her, of course, he would, she is his most painful girl, why not?


    I just don''t know why. For half a second, he suddenly felt that the word "want" was a little Weird.


    Look at her face again, the tears on her face can''t be wiped clean. This kind of Yaya makes him helpless.


    In fact, she is still young. Why force her now?


    Think about a lot of things to do recently. If this girl really likes Mingke, let her stay here for a few days. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to class or not. Which exam didn''t come back with full marks?


    Genius At the thought of these two words, Nangong lie felt like laughing. What genius? In fact, I''m so stupid that I don''t know anything.


    "Do you really want to be with your sister Mingke?" He asked suddenly.


    Nangong Xueer was stunned. She didn''t expect that his attitude would change suddenly. She blinked her eyes. Another drop of tears hanging in the corner of her eyes was squeezed down.


    Nangong lie was really helpless. He wiped away his tears for her again. Then he said, "give them a call to report their safety. If you want to play here, just play for a few days. However, they may not have time to accompany you. Do you understand?"


    Nangong Xueer was just staring at him. After a while, she asked, "are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow." This is the only time he can squeeze out. Tonight, he will accompany her.


    Embracing her, he went back to the hall and said, "your elder sister coco is now in the northern night. I''m afraid she can''t spare much time to accompany you. You''re thinking about when you want to stay. Call me when you want to go back, and I''ll take you back."


    "Where are you coming back to see me off?" After both of them calm down, Nangong Xueer doesn''t want to make trouble with him, but there are still many questions in her heart. Before the dark clouds can disperse, he ignores the past, but she still wants to ask.


    Grandfather Is it their grandfather or just her?


    I''ll call you when it''s cold in the East Palace tomorrow, but I''ll call you when it''s cold


    "Any time?"


    "Will you try to harass me at any time?" He looked down at her, very seriously.


    Nangong Xueer fanned her long eyelashes and met his eyes.


    In a few months, she will be 15 years old. She doesn''t know how to think for others like a child. She knows that he is really busy.


    Even if he always wanted to keep him by his side and accompany him, but he not only wanted to film, but also to do his own business. How could he spend so much time with her?


    "Brother..."


    "Either brother lie or my name." Nangong lie''s face was straight. When he talked about this problem, he didn''t have any room for concession as he did the night before yesterday.


    Nangong Xueer''s heart was torn again. She lowered her head, closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    As soon as she looked like this, Nangong lie knew what she was thinking. But he had to rub her words. He said faintly: "when you are older, after your 18th birthday, I''ll tell you why.""Brother..." Seeing that his face sank again, Nangong Xueer bit her lip. Her eyes were still a little foggy, and her voice was dumb. She was wronged: "brother lie."


    "Well." He answered faintly, and finally no longer resisted.


    Nangong Xueer lowers her head and goes back to the hall with him. She wants to speak, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Over the past few years, he has been guarding himself. They are very close. He is her closest brother lie. Even her father can''t compare him. Even her grandfather is not as close to her as her brother lie. The first thing she wants is him.


    All of a sudden, he said that he was not her brother. She really couldn''t adapt.


    After his 18th birthday, he said that he would tell her the reason. Does he have any trouble? Did he fall out with dad? Or did you have an argument with your grandfather? Why can''t you tell her now?


    He looked up at his resolute side face secretly, but he didn''t dare to speak. Does brother lie really dislike her? What on earth is he thinking?


    "Your coco elder sister should not be free now, you accompany me to the room first." When going upstairs, Nangong lie suddenly said that he didn''t give Nangong Xueer any time to react. He looked back at Meng Qi who was behind him: "was it the guest room last time?"


    Meng Qi says with a smile: "the guest room on the other side of the second floor, young master lie chooses casually."


    "Then I''ll find someone to clean up my usual room." Nangong lie road.


    Meng Qi said: "I''ve been cleaning up all the time. Young master lie can live at any time. If there''s anything I need to call, I''ll be fine."


    Nangong lie no longer said anything, holding Nangong Xueer to go upstairs, along the way can hear their voice slowly.


    "I''m sleepy. Sleep with me."


    "But I''m not sleepy..." Don''t know what look Nangong lie gave her, Nangong Xueer''s slight voice slowly rang again: "I know, I''m sleepy."

 Chapter 1406

    After taking the medicine, I began to feel sleepy again.


    Eyelid heavy, looking out of the window sprinkled in that little bit of sunshine, in this lazy afternoon, yawn will continue to play.


    But she always had something hidden in her heart, so even though her eyelids were almost closed, she was still unwilling to close her eyes according to her heart.


    It''s clear that someone is taking off her clothes


    "Night." Mingke reaches out to hold Beiming night''s big palm and pushes it gently. Instead of pushing him away, he almost falls on the bed because of his strength.


    She didn''t want to go to bed. What''s more, he took off her clothes to do?


    Mingke was a little flustered. In order not to let him continue, she had to push him hard. Then she stood up and hurried to the window.


    Head melon finally sober some, go to the window, will completely open the curtain, sunlight in, direct on the eyelids, stab her eyes closed, but at least not so sleepy.


    Beiming night''s complicated vision fell on her face. After half a sound, she suddenly hooked her lips and walked up to her. She said with a smile, "what do you think I want to do? But now that you look like a frightened rabbit, I really want to do something


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tall figure had come to her and almost enveloped her.


    "Yaya, what are they doing now? Is Nangong lie going to take her? I want to see her. " The name may panic does not choose the speech, even oneself does not know what oneself are saying.


    "The two brothers and sisters are going to whisper. What are you going to do?" He leaned close to her. His body was so soft that he wanted to press her down.


    "Night..." He didn''t want to let him get so close, for fear that there might be some sparks. Mingke put his hands on his chest and subconsciously looked out of the window: "today It''s a lovely day. "


    "Well, you''re beautiful today." Beiming night is still a smile, satisfied to see her because of their own words and become flustered face.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what to say. People are telling him about the weather. What does he say about the beauty? What''s more, as soon as he came over, the temperature of the body scared her again: "I I should go and see your mother. "


    "She''s your mother, too." All of a sudden, he lowered his head and approached her.


    Hot breath spilled on her face, a little itchy, but more is uneasy, every time two people like this, he always can''t help, she really don''t know how to do.


    "Night..." When he wanted to say something else, he suddenly stretched out his hand. When he subconsciously wanted to escape because he wanted to put his arms around him, he didn''t want his big palms to just stand by the window, put her in his arms, and didn''t touch her.


    However, the fiery body was a little closer to her. The whole person was like a copper window and iron wall. Once it was pressed, it was as if the sky had collapsed for Mingke, which made her unable to resist.


    She leaned back, trying to avoid him, but did not want her back, he approached, and finally he had almost been completely pressed on the windowsill by him.


    The window is still open, the outside is beautiful scenery, but the temperature in the room is rising again and again.


    Ignoring the question of "your mother, my mother", he said: "she is still injured. Should you guard her? As a son, how can you do that?"


    "Uncle Ding is guarding her. She doesn''t need me. I''m just her son, not her husband. I''m always guarding her. She''s tired of me, don''t you think?"


    He pressed forward again, the girl''s small half body had been explored out, and he pressed it again. He didn''t know how far the soft body could go.


    The body bone is so soft that people can''t wait to crush her in their arms.


    He didn''t want her to do anything. He gave her medicine just to hope that she could have a good sleep. It was the girl who was too defensive. Who was he in the northern night? If he doesn''t do something, is he too sorry for his evil image in her heart?


    Her strong waist stuck a little bit on her body, which made her so scared that she was completely panicked. How could he let his body become Like that? Just like animals!


    "Ding Shu Anyway, he is also an outsider. How can he have his own son to guard him? "


    "Then I''ll let Lian Cheng go with her." He was about to take out his cell phone from his pocket.


    But Mingke said: "Liancheng has been with her all morning. Now it''s her turn..."


    "What did you say? Can you make it clear? Where did Liancheng go this morning? " His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of danger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Mingke immediately knew that he had said something wrong. Where did Beiming Liancheng accompany Qin Weiyang for a morning? I went out with myself all morning.


    What she meant was He went out early in the morning and brought himself to long Chuhan. During that time, only Liancheng stayed in the imperial court, but she didn''t remember. Later, when he came, Beiming Liancheng was with her all the time.


    Seeing her faltering and unable to speak, Beiming night suddenly leans forward and continues to approach her.Mingke really couldn''t lean back. No matter how soft her body was, she couldn''t do that. Her whole body was leaning against the windowsill, and even her chest was about to be pressed by him.


    She breathes very disorderly. She doesn''t know if she looks like this. People at the bottom will see that it''s just the second floor. There are always some bodyguards and the like who occasionally walk in the courtyard at the bottom. Two people look like this It''s really weird.


    "Then I Then I''ll... " She took a deep breath and then continued, "I should go and see her, too."


    "If you are sleepy, you should go to bed after taking medicine. You should wait until you wake up." This time he leaned over again, and his thin lips were less than a finger away from her lips.


    Mingke was flustered and gasped for breath. Once he gasped, his chest fluctuated greatly.


    Beiming''s vision continued down her chin, looking at the ups and downs of the beautiful scenery, and suddenly aroused a smile of evil spirit: "in fact, I didn''t do anything, you see, you are scared like this. In the long years to come, when do you have to be scared?"


    Hu Zha Zi pricked her face, then gently dropped a kiss, and his lips slowly moved to her neck.


    Name can breathe a stagnation, hands against his shoulder: "you like this, I can not be afraid of it?"


    It''s just like this, with his hard body pressing her, she can''t be afraid that she is a saint!


    "I don''t want to do anything. You always act like a rabbit. You think I''m not a kind person. When I see you like this, don''t you want to bully me?"


    All of a sudden, his hands fell on her waist, picked her up and let her hang on him.

 Chapter 1407

    Mingke is completely flustered. If two people stick it like this, she will not be flustered. She doesn''t know where to put the two hanging legs. Subconsciously, she can only encircle him, but this posture


    "I''m sleepy, I won''t go out, I''ll go to sleep, OK?" Finally, she knew what he wanted to do. She grabbed his shoulder clothes with her hands, and her voice was a little trembling: "I really don''t go out. I''ll go to bed now, and I won''t go to see ya ya or Qin Weiyang. Can I sleep?"


    "That''s good." Beiming night laughed happily. He picked her up with one arm, closed the window, raised his arm, and drew the curtain tightly. The whole room was completely dark. He took her back to the bed.


    This time, Mingke was at his disposal. Lying on the bed, he opened his eyes and looked at him. After taking off her shoes, the man reached out to take off her clothes.


    Name or subconsciously gently protest: "I just sleep, there is no need to do this."


    As long as you sleep for a while, you will get up and take off your clothes. This guy is upset and kind-hearted.


    "Isn''t it hard to sleep in clothes that go out? I''m your man. How can I make you sleep uncomfortable when I hurt you so much? "


    "I sleep well..." Seeing his eyes suddenly darkened, she couldn''t speak any more. She could only watch his fingertips open the buttons of his coat one by one, and then pull the clothes off.


    When his big palm fell behind her and wanted to untie the last button, she couldn''t help but resist: "don''t do that."


    "So you mean Go on with what you didn''t finish? " The color of his pupils is completely black, the light of his eyes How evil!


    Just look at each other, the girl will no longer speak, don''t cross the face, even eyes are closed.


    Before long, her whole body became chilly, and her face turned red with shame, even her breath was very unnatural.


    Fortunately, Beiming night just pulled the quilt for her and wrapped her up, and did nothing to her.


    But just when Mingke was relieved, she heard someone take off their clothes. She opened her eyes and looked back at him, only to see that the president had taken off his shirt, revealing her strong chest, which was so clear that it was terrible.


    Face slightly a shock fever, she bit lip way: "you said let me sleep."


    "Am I not putting you to sleep now? Don''t you close your eyes and fall asleep, or do you want to see more? " His eyes were full of smiles, so evil and charming, just like appreciating the panic of the prey. It was very evil and excessive, but people did not dare to refute it.


    See more Finally, in her panic, she forced her eyes to close, and did not dare to look at him again.


    He really I''m going to show her something more, because I''ve never stopped taking off my clothes, even my pants


    Soon the quilt was torn off, and a hot body came to him. His long arm passed under her neck, and the other arm fell on her waist. He pulled her to himself, and his big palm returned to his favorite position.


    Although the posture is very evil, it doesn''t do anything too much, but the girl in her arms has scared her heart out of her throat.


    Beiming night smiles and kisses several tiny kisses on her neck and shoulder. A magnetic voice rings from her ear: "sleep, think so much, are you deliberately seducing me? Also, don''t shake, shake again, I can''t carry it. Disobedient? Still shaking, huh? "


    "No, no disobedience, no shaking." Mingke really wants to slap him, or kick him, kick him out of bed, and cry out to catch a thief. Where is such a shameless person in the world?


    But in the end, she just forced herself to close her eyes. No matter how close he was behind, or how hot the body was, she also forced herself not to think about it.


    She is sleepy, she wants to sleep, this man just accompany her to sleep, he said, he didn''t think anything, just want to accompany her to sleep, he said will do, right? He will do it.


    Don''t shake, don''t panic, now limbs are still very weak, very sore, she is sick, to sleep, cold is not good He will do what he says


    With this belief, I slowly relaxed my tight body, probably because I took the medicine. Once I relaxed, my eyelids began to weigh again soon.


    At last, she didn''t know what she said in a daze. She fell asleep on the side of her head.


    Beiming night is always open eyes, looking at her red face, I can''t say what it is.


    Bad guy She actually scolded him a few bad guys before she went to sleep. It turns out that in her heart, she has always been this image


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s wrong with a man in front of his wife? Not bad, but a man?


    The big palm fell on her shoulder. The touch under the palm was so beautiful that he almost couldn''t control himself several times. He wanted to press her down.But he said that he was just going to sleep with her. What''s more, she was still sick. No matter how wild he was, he would not ignore her body and eat her at this time.


    It''s just that the feeling of being close to each other is really beautiful. The little woman in her arms is so soft that there is no bone in her body. Holding it all her life will definitely be the most beautiful thing in the world. Will she hold it all her life?


    Then he leaned over and gave her a little kiss on her face. When he heard that her breath became more and more even, his eyes became softer and softer. It might be his greatest pursuit in his life to let the little girl sleep in his arms forever.


    No matter how difficult things are, there will always be a day in the past. After everything is calm, they can live a quiet life. It''s better that she can add a little girl to him.


    The big palm slowly falls down, comes to her belly, and gently covers there. If there is a little life here, how can it be expected?


    Since he decided to have a child, he has asked Dr. Yang to do the operation for him, but the girl has never known.


    How many times have you been with her since you came back from Oriental International? The first time I was in the car of the underground parking garage of Dongyu media, and later I took her back to the company Is there his flesh and blood in his stomach?


    Even if not, it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance tonight He can''t wait to put his own blood in her.


    In the past, I always felt that she was too young to bear anything. If I wanted her to be pregnant at this time, it would disturb her life.


    But now he didn''t want to care about anything. He was afraid that she would leave him.


    Maybe he''s a coward emotionally, and he doesn''t want to deny it any more. Can he admit it now? He is so timid that he is really afraid.


    If she is pregnant with her own child, can''t she leave him any more?


    He can deal with other things for her, as long as she can be his wife and the mother of his children.


    He can not afford to lose her pain, he does not deny that he is so selfish, as long as you can let this girl stay in their side forever, selfish how?

 Chapter 1408

    At this time, in another room, Nangong Xueer still opens her round eyes and looks at the man sleeping beside her.


    He had a deep sleep. He had just laid down with her in his arms for a short time, and then he had a deep sleep.


    In fact, she should have thought that brother lie has been very tired and busy all the time. He always seems to have a lot of things to do. But every time something happens to him, he will come back. No matter what work he has, he will be put down completely.


    How long has he been out looking for himself? Said to accompany her tonight, leaving early tomorrow morning, right?


    She should not be naughty, should not let him live more tired, just, she really can''t hear him say don''t this home, continue to keep calm.


    Nangong lie''s long arm has been around her waist. Brother lie always likes to sleep with her in his arms. He always says that he can sleep at ease.


    I don''t know if it''s true, but it seems that as long as he holds it, he will soon be able to sleep.


    However, she is not sleepy at all, and her mood has not eased.


    He hugged his arm, carefully pulled his long arm away from him, and then slowly put it back to him. As soon as he looked up, he almost touched his chin, which made her almost breathe out.


    The hot breath fell on his little face, which was indescribable itching, but fortunately, he was not awakened by himself.


    Nangong Xueer spent a lot of energy to escape from Nangong lie''s arms. After she covered him with a quilt, she climbed down from the bed.


    After putting on his shoes, he pulled his clothes together again. When he looked back at him, he was still sleeping heavily, but his thick eyebrows were twisted together slightly, which was very distressing.


    Did brother lie encounter something that bothered him? She wants to share with him, but brother lie won''t let her know too much about himself.


    He has a lot of things to do, and filming is only one of them, even the least important. Even she doesn''t understand why he wants to be an actor. He obviously doesn''t like acting


    After looking at him for a long time, Nangong Xueer breathed a sigh, walked out of the room and closed the door.


    I want to go to play with coco elder sister. After all, it''s still a child''s nature. Knowing that Nangong lie has gone to sleep, she is relieved and can''t stay in the room.


    But brother lie said that she and brother Daye might be in the room Maybe, I took off my clothes.


    At the thought of this, her little face turned red slightly, and her steps to the North night room were taken back immediately.


    What if that''s true?


    Still hesitating, I heard a little scream coming from a room in front of me. It was very slight. After a few calls, it was completely calm.


    No one came out of the room, big night brother and even city brother are still in the room, right? Can''t you hear that call, or are you used to it?


    Who on earth lives there? Why is it so painful? Sounds like a woman


    In their own wishful thinking, two legs have been out of control to lead her to the door of the room, the inside of the movement slowly weakened, the woman did not cry, but it seems that there are a lot of people inside.


    Nangong Xueer is still staring at the door in a daze. Suddenly, the door is opened with a brush.


    Calm face lost soup appeared in Nangong Xueer''s line of sight, saw that she was standing outside, the cold of his eyes in an instant dispersed, surprised: "Ya Ya, how a person here? When did you come? "


    Nangong Xueer blinked and met his eyes: "just now..."


    Every time she comes, even if he doesn''t see the figure of Yi Tang, he will know who is coming to the imperial garden in a very short time, unless others are not here.


    But this time, she has been here for such a long time, and brother lie has been arguing in the yard for such a long time, but Yi Tang didn''t know.


    Now she seems very surprised to see her, such a lost soup is very strange, she thought he was always omnipotent.


    Head melon subconsciously explored inside, want to see what is inside, but Yi Tang suddenly step, wrong lower body shape will block all her eyes.


    He didn''t look very good, but he was gentle: "now There''s something wrong, Yaya. You go to visit your brother Liancheng. He''s at home today. "


    Nangong Xueer frowned, knowing that she shouldn''t explore, but the mysterious appearance of Yitang made her curious.


    In the end, she had to nod and turn to leave under the sight of Yi Tang.


    Unexpectedly, she only took two steps. At the door behind her, which had not yet been closed, a slight voice called her back: "is Miss Cher you?"


    Nangong Xueer stopped and looked back at the man who opened her mouth: "Uncle Yang, do you call me?"


    Dr. Yang looked at the door of the northern night. He didn''t see anything. He nodded and waved to her.


    Such a mysterious appearance attracts Nangong Xueer''s mind. Because he is careful, she becomes cautious. She walks to him with light hands and feet. She blinks her curious eyes: "Uncle Yang, what can I do for you?"Why do you suddenly think things are fun?


    "Dr. Yang..." Yi Tang frowned, and a trace of blame flashed through his eyes.


    But Dr. Yang shook his head: "I really There is no way


    Nangong Xueer stares at them and looks curious: "what are you whispering? I don''t understand. What can I do for you? But I don''t know anything... "


    "Maybe only you can understand it." Doctor Yang no longer pays attention to the hesitation of Yi Tang, glances at the closed door of the northern night, and then whispers: "can you do me a favor and don''t tell me about it?"


    Yu Feiyan was sedated and had already fallen asleep, but his face was still very pale, and his face and forehead were covered with cold sweat. After wiping, a new layer of sweat would overflow again, which made him look very uncomfortable.


    The most disturbing thing is that she was wearing a pair of handcuffs. They locked her up on a special iron post beside the bed, just like It''s like a prisoner.


    Seeing Yu Feiyan like this, Nangong Xueer is still scared. She has known Beiming night for so long. Naturally, she has seen Yu Feiyan, not very familiar, but at least.


    But, isn''t Yu Fei smoke already dead? Why is she still alive, even locked up like this?


    "Brother Yi Tang, she..." Seeing Yu Feiyan like this, she was really upset.


    Aren''t you friends? Why do you want to do this?


    Without waiting for Yi Tang to open his mouth, Dr. Yang said: "her brain cells have been implanted with virus, and the technique used is almost the same as the paper you wrote at the beginning."

 Chapter 1409

    I don''t know how long after that, Mingke wakes up slowly from his sleep, but he is still a little confused.


    Yawned, slowly raised his hands, stretched a stretch, hands down, then subconsciously to his side position.


    There is no Beiming night''s figure on the bed. When I look up, I see the tall figure sitting in front of the desk. It seems that I am searching for something when I open the browser.


    She wrapped up the quilt and carefully took the clothes that Beiming night put on the bedside table. While Beiming night was still browsing materials, she immediately put them on herself in a hurry.


    After putting on her clothes, she got up from the bed and planned to wash in the bathroom. But when she passed by Beiming night, she heard the deep voice of the president of Beiming.


    "Awake?" North night did not look back at her, eyes are still locked in the notebook screen.


    "Well." Although she was curious about what he was searching for, she had the impression that the president of Beiming was always so busy and it was normal to search some information occasionally. Therefore, she didn''t care too much.


    "How do you feel now? Is it more comfortable? " North night continues to ask a way.


    "After a sleep, I wake up much better." I didn''t feel so bad today, and I didn''t have any fever all day.


    See North dark night also no longer say what, the name can just continue to walk toward the bathroom there.


    Recently, for the sake of Yu Feiyan and Qin Weiyang, he probably spent a lot of time. Moreover, Yi Tang, his most effective assistant, now guards Yu Feiyan here every day and night. Without Yi Tang''s help, does he have to spend more time on business?


    At the thought of this, Mingke felt sad for this man. Sometimes he wanted to share something with him, but he couldn''t help it.


    Since we can''t help him, we should try not to give him so much trouble. At least we can do it.


    As for Beiming night, when Mingke got up, he had noticed the movement there. For fear of being seen by this girl, he just turned off the browser he had just used to look up the data.


    Some things or don''t want to let this girl know too early, because he is not sure, don''t know this girl will know what reaction, more don''t know whether she will be willing to.


    He Rather than spend so much time to ask her for advice, it''s better to cut first and then play. Perhaps to put it more clearly, he can''t bear the disappointment of being rejected.


    I have said for a long time that he is selfish


    After watching her enter the bathroom, Beiming night stood up, went to the desk where Mingke put her bag, opened her bag and took out the medicine from inside.


    He opened one of the bags of medicine and saw all kinds of medicine in it. The fundus of his eyes suddenly flashed a complicated light. He just stood there all the time and seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Mingke came out of the bathroom, Beiming night was still standing there. Seeing him like that, Mingke couldn''t help walking over. He wanted to ask him what he was doing. When he came to him, he found that he had been looking at his medicine.


    Mingke couldn''t help but wonder. Looking at him, he was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with my medicine? What are you staring at? "


    Northern night did not immediately answer her question, half ring just side head drooping eyes looking at her, just light way: "later don''t eat anti-inflammatory drugs."


    After hearing what he said, Mingke was even more surprised. What did he mean? Anti inflammatory drugs? Why not?


    Didn''t you see the news about the problem of anti-inflammatory drugs again? In fact, I don''t blame her for thinking that way. It''s just that what''s on the news recently is not that something is wrong, or that something is unqualified and needs to be withdrawn. Now I really don''t know what else to eat.


    The Cucurbita gently knocked on her head and said, "what''s the change in her face? No why, just... "


    When he knocked on his name, it seemed like a reaction. He gave a low cry, reached out and rubbed the place where he had hurt just now. He wanted to complain a few words, but when he remembered what he said, he asked hurriedly: "just what? Why can''t you take anti-inflammatory drugs? "


    "Nothing. I just heard that anti-inflammatory drugs are bad for skin." Beiming night just casually way, although in the heart mercilessly relieved a breath, but the facial expression on the face still didn''t change more than half cent, afraid this wench can see what unusual place.


    Can be bad to the skin? Name can be scratched scratched head, antiphlogistic can be bad to the skin? Also, when did the president of Beiming start to pay attention to these? Why hasn''t she heard of it herself?


    Looking at her expression now, she knew that she didn''t seem willing to believe her words. Beiming night was anxious and dissatisfied.


    This girl is very strange. I don''t know if she wants to go there. More importantly, she questions her own words.


    In order to stop Mingke from thinking about this problem, Beiming night deliberately set a face and pretended to be unhappy: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Dr. Yang."


    Mingke subconsciously looks up to his eyes. Now the cold in his eyes can''t be ignored. It''s just that the cold is a little empty The chief executive is pretending again, and he doesn''t know which nerve he has stepped on."I know. I''ll try not to take anti-inflammatory drugs in the future. I Go down and see if ya ya is still in the imperial court. " After that, he turned and walked to the door. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, the deep voice of the man behind him sounded again: "not as much as possible, but, definitely I don''t want to hold a woman whose skin is coarser than mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The skin is coarser than him. Doesn''t the president know that the tenderest skin on his body is not as coarser as that on her? It''s interesting to say such shameless words!


    "What''s the matter?" In the night of the northern night, the thick eyebrows stir up.


    "No I don''t dare to say that I have reason with barbarians Think about it or not, it''s better to save some energy to warm your stomach.


    "That''s not talking yet?"


    "Say what?"


    "No more anti-inflammatory drugs." He said firmly.


    I really feel powerless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, No Anti inflammatory drugs, right? It''s no good. It''s gone after a while. Although she doesn''t look very strong, to tell you the truth, she seldom gets sick.


    "There''s more." When she went out, Beiming night added: "don''t run around. If you want to go out, tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Try your best. " Mingke replied casually, then ran out to the corridor like running away. She can''t stir up this great God. If she doesn''t run any more, in case she has something else to wear in the room, will she agree or resist?


    Can resistance be allowed?


    In his territory, it''s really There are no human rights at all.

 Chapter 1410

    Mingke didn''t see ya when he went downstairs. He asked Meng Qi about it. Then he knew that ya ya and Nangong lie had gone upstairs, and they were still in the room.


    In fact, she wants to have a good chat with ya ya. It''s hard to see her.


    However, at the thought of her relationship with Nangong lie, Mingke felt aggrieved for Nangong lie. His feelings for ya ya were not only brother and sister''s feelings, but for too many reasons, he couldn''t make it clear to ya ya.


    That night saw Ya Ya and other boys walk together, he must not taste, so, just can''t control for a moment, ran to Ya Ya Ya Father said that kind of words is excusable.


    It''s just the pain in my heart, but I can''t make it clear with ya ya. Because of this, she misunderstands herself now. In fact, it''s quite helpless.


    Mingming was in trouble, but she couldn''t explain it clearly. Mingke wanted to say something for Yaya, but it was between them after all. As an outsider, she was not qualified to intervene.


    But now that I''ve come down, I dare not go back to my room. If I go back, I don''t know what the president of Beiming will do to me.


    Subconsciously, I looked at the corridor leading to the medical room in the backyard behind the hall. I don''t know what happened to Qin Weiyang. I really don''t have a good relationship with Qin Weiyang. But anyway, she is also the mother of Beiming night. Now that she is injured, should I go to see her?


    Qin Weiyang didn''t like her. It''s obvious that he didn''t like her. In the past, we met each other happily.


    After all, she is injured now, and she will feel sorry if she is stimulated by her appearance.


    I hesitated to see him, but I looked up and saw that he had just come back from the medical room.


    The corridor leading from the hall to the backyard is to the medical room in the back. If it''s just for going out for relaxation, in most cases, people will go out from the front door and walk around the shady path of the side door to the backyard.


    It''s Dr. Yang, his assistant doctors and little nurses who walk more here.


    Qin Weiyang is aunt beimingxun. It''s known that Qin Weiyang is injured. It''s normal for beimingxun to come to see her.


    However, it seems that beimingxun is not in a good mood now. He has been walking towards the main house, but he has no expression on his face. He is quiet and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I didn''t think much about it. After all, Qin Weiyang is like this now. If he changes himself, I''m afraid he won''t be happy.


    When Beiming Xun came near, she called faintly: "minister Xun."


    Beiming Xun just found that she had been standing at the stairs, although a little surprised, but also just slightly nodded: "come here? When did you come here? Are you willing to come back at last? "


    Mingke didn''t respond. This made her seem to have run away from home after having a quarrel with Beiming night. How could she be so clear about Beiming night?


    Just a little smile, she went down the stairs and went to the hall with him.


    "Have you been busy lately?" She changed the subject.


    "Well." North Ming Xun just light should sound, then don''t say much.


    Seeing Beiming Xun again this time, it''s obvious that he is very different from the past. In the past, Minister Xun, who always had a smile and a gentle face, became silent and full of worries.


    I don''t know what havoc he has experienced recently. Why don''t you discuss with them? She believed that as long as he said, Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng would help him, and others


    The words "others" just flashed in my head. When I looked up, I saw Beiming Daidai coming in from outside the hall. It was obvious that she was coming alone.


    Like beimingxun, there was no expression on his face. After he came in, he just said hello to beimingxun, and just glanced at Mingke. Then he crossed them and wanted to go upstairs. However, he met beimingliancheng who was going downstairs at the corner of the stairs.


    "Captain of the company." Daidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidaidai.


    The North Ming Dynasty connects a city but light way: "go down to have a meal first, everybody is waiting."


    Beiming Daidai''s feet closed and looked at him, obviously hesitating.


    Beiming Liancheng has come down from the upstairs, and no longer cares about her.


    After Beiming Liancheng came down, the next one came down was Beiming night. When she saw Beiming night, she didn''t wait for him to speak. Beiming Daidai called "boss" and then turned to keep up with Beiming Liancheng. She was obviously unwilling.


    Go up Mingke probably knows what she''s going to do, but it''s obvious that both men in the family are not happy.


    Beiming Daidai also came down, and Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night. Meng Qi called the servants to serve. Everyone came to the side hall and sat down. Even the last two absent Nangong Xueer and Nangong lie came down from the upstairs.


    Nangong lie looks tired. After a sleep, the tired breath still doesn''t go away. Even at this moment, he''s in a tight face. It''s obvious that he''s not in a good mood.Nangong Xueer has been following him all the time. She lowers her head and doesn''t hum. She looks like a little girl who has done something wrong and is worried about whether she will be punished.


    When she came to pianting, she looked up and saw Mingke sitting next to Beiming night. She didn''t want to walk away from Nangong lie and ran to the other side of Mingke.


    But before we can get close, someone has already sat down in that position. Looking at Beiming Liancheng who is sitting there with ease, Nangong Xueer mumbles and complains: "brother Liancheng, I want to sit with sister coco."


    Beiming didn''t even move. He just looked back at her and said faintly, "brother Lieh will chop me. Hurry back."


    Nangong Xueer still hesitated to look up and secretly looked at Nangong lie who was sitting opposite. She was busy and did not open her eyes. She said softly, "I seldom see elder sister coco. It''s just a meal. Can''t I sit together?"


    "Ask your brother lie first." Mingke looked back at her, gently pushed her, and said with a smile, "brother Lieh agreed. I''ll help you to invite brother Liancheng out immediately."


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her. She didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Nangong Xueer can only droop her head. She slowly goes back to Nangong lie''s side and doesn''t ask him any more. She just sits down beside him. She still droops her head and doesn''t hum. She obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to Nangong lie.


    "What did she do to make her so afraid of you?" The opposite night suddenly asked.


    Nangong Xueer looked up at him, then lowered her head again, still did not speak.


    Nangong rubs his eyebrows and says casually: "this girl likes running recently. Do you want me to punish her?"

 Chapter 1411

    Do you want to punish


    As soon as he said this, Nangong lie''s eyes fell on Mingke. He swept her face and then looked at Beiming night again: "if you are a disobedient girl, please give me some advice on how to deal with it."


    Name can subconsciously shrink neck, don''t overdo, avoid those two cautious people''s sight, ignore them.


    With that, how did it get to her? What does it have to do with her?


    Nangong lie, even if he wants to scare Nangong Xueer, can''t he do it in other ways? In this way, Nangong Xueer was not the only one who was scared.


    After all, it seems that he just "ran away from home" earlier, and his behavior is more serious than that of Yaya. He not only ran away from home, but also signed the divorce agreement.


    It was not easy for Beiming night to forget that, and everyone stopped talking about it. At this time, she really didn''t want to mention it again.


    Beiming night suddenly laughs and reaches for Mingke''s shoulder: "my woman is very obedient. Sometimes when she is not obedient, I naturally have my own way to deal with her. I''m sure that after she is punished, when she can''t get out of bed the next day, I''ll know that I shouldn''t mess with her again. As for you... "


    "Eat." Nangong lie''s face sank and immediately interrupted him.


    If you don''t tease him in the future, the chief executive is, Yaya is still so young, and he even said this kind of thing in front of her.


    However, is it a good thing that he protects Yaya so well that she doesn''t understand anything? Recently, I began to doubt this problem.


    Beiming night still smile, looked at Mengqi, Mengqi immediately asked people to speed up the speed of serving.


    Just now, Nangong Xueer was the only one who didn''t understand what Beiming night said. She still blinked her clear eyes and wanted to ask. However, brother lie didn''t like this topic. When she thought about it, she had to swallow all her curiosity back.


    The food was quickly sent up. When she smelled the smell of rice, Nangong Xueer''s grievance immediately dispersed. She took chopsticks and called everyone to eat, so she began to eat.


    Yu Feiyan''s affair she hasn''t told Nangong lie, she and Doctor Yang just talked for a while, afraid that Nangong lie knew, so she went back to her room soon.


    Just, the thing that oneself went out of the door or was discovered by south gong lie.


    Her brother lie''s nose is so smart that it''s not as good as a hound. She''s lying back and intends to sleep with him. But when she lies back, she accidentally wakes him up. Fortunately, he doesn''t ask.


    She also just casually said that she wanted to find coco elder sister, but she and big night elder brother didn''t wake up, so they prevaricated.


    As for whether Nangong lie believed it or not, she didn''t know, but it seemed that she believed it.


    After dinner, everyone was very quiet, and almost no one said anything at the table. Even Beiming Xun and Beiming Daidai, who like to talk most at ordinary times, were very quiet today. They didn''t even say a few words.


    Beiming Daidai put down her chopsticks and stood up. After saying hello to Beiming night, she left the side hall in a hurry. Even if you can''t see the situation at the other end of the hall, you can guess that she must have gone upstairs.


    Before long, even Beiming Xun stood up, looked at Beiming night and said, "I still have some things to do. I''ll go back to my apartment first. I''ll ask you to take care of my aunt."


    Beiming night does not speak, Meng Qi takes the initiative to send him out of the door.


    After he left, Mingke finally couldn''t help looking at the Beiming night beside him and asked softly, "has minister Xun encountered any problems recently? I don''t think he''s the same as he used to be. He obviously has something in his heart


    If there''s really something wrong and he''s not willing to say it, it''s better for him to let Beiming night help him.


    "Small things, he can solve them by himself." Beiming night doesn''t want to say more.


    Beiming even city also sandwiched a piece of chicken leg meat, put it in her bowl, and said faintly: "when eating, don''t say this kind of messy things, affect your appetite."


    It''s not that they don''t know that they have something to hide from her, but since they are not willing to say it, it must be some words that are not suitable for her.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, she suddenly asked, "should Mr. Nangong leave soon? What about ya ya? When are you going back to Xiling? "


    "Are you going to drive me away?" It seems that the south palace promised to accompany a few days of elder sister to take back a way: "isn''t snow fierce''s eyes to be quick to jump by me?"? I want to stay for a few days. Don''t you have time for me? "


    "There is time, but I have to be busy during the day. Why don''t you come with me to the movie city?"


    "Good." Brother lie doesn''t like to take her to the film and television city. In fact, she doesn''t like the film and Television City, but because of brother lie, she still wants to be with him.


    But in order to protect her, Nangong lie doesn''t want to let people know that he has such a flower like sister. In front of the media, like the Nangong family, he doesn''t want to let Nangong Xueer show up outside.


    What''s more, up to now, the matter a year ago still has a shadow in each of them. It''s just that the girl is too young to erase it.She can forget, others can''t, but for others, it''s a real thing.


    So hearing Mingke say so, Nangong lie''s face sank down, but Nangong Xueer said excitedly: "OK, I''m going to the film and television city with coco sister. No one knows me anyway. I''m just going to play."


    She took Nangong lie''s big palm and shook it gently. She said, "brother, I will go back to Xiling in a few days. I will be obedient."


    "What did I tell you?" Nangong lie''s face was even worse.


    Nangong Xueer is still startled by his words. After thinking about it, she finally remembers it.


    Although there is still some grievance in my heart, I have to bite my lip and call in a low voice: "brother lie, is that ok?"


    "What do you mean, brother Daye?" Nangong did not respond directly.


    Beiming night just a light look at Nangong Xueer, then looked at Mingke: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" The name didn''t come back all of a sudden.


    "Do you want Yaya to stay or send lie back to Xiling directly?" He hooked his lower lip, and his smile was soft and pleasant: "listen to my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke''s face was so red that she didn''t even know why. It was just "my wife". It was more embarrassing than he said some flirting words to her in public.


    "Then..." Before I finished speaking, suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the second floor, as if Someone''s hurt!


    Several people at the dinner table stood up, and the name of Beiming night could be released to the arms of Beiming Liancheng. The tall figure swayed past their eyes, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 1412

    There was a scream upstairs, and the northern night had disappeared in front of everyone.


    Mingkedun, who was sent to the arms of Beiming Liancheng, was uneasy. He looked up at Beiming Liancheng, who was protecting her in his arms, and said, "captain of Liancheng, is it Yu Feiyan, and she..."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He just led her and came to the hall with her. He looked at the stairway all the time, and his expression became dignified.


    Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t answer his question, he could still see the answer from his expression. Yu Feiyan''s situation now seems to be getting worse and worse.


    Will it really get out of hand if we continue like this?


    ¡­¡­ When Beiming night came to the door of Yu Feifan''s room, Yitang arrived from a room far away. Seeing Beiming night, Yitang didn''t have time to say hello to him, so he rushed into the room.


    This kind of cry is too familiar to Yi Tang recently. Every time he hears the scream here, whether it comes from Yu Feiyan or not, he will feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    Seeing that he rushed in like this, Beiming night didn''t say anything. He was very clear about Yi Tang''s feelings for Yu Feiyan.


    In the room, Beiming Daidai holds her arm with one hand, and the blood on her head is still oozing. Standing not far away from the room is Yu Feiyan with a fruit knife in her hand.


    Today, the little nurse who was in charge of taking care of Yu Feiyan fell to the ground and covered her lower abdomen with her hands. The blood was constantly seeping between her lower abdomen. Her expression was very painful and she was wailing.


    Seeing these people come in, Yu Feiyan subconsciously leans to the window, and the blood on the fruit knife is still dripping on the ground.


    Beiming night without saying a word, back rushed up Meng Qi roared: "let Dr. Yang come here, someone was injured here."


    The little nurse was still on the ground, and no one dared to move her. Beiming night took off her coat and squatted down beside her, pressing the wound for her.


    This knife is very deep. There is no mercy at all!


    "Feiyan sister, calm down. I''m Daidai. I won''t hurt you. Put down the scissors first. If you have any words, let''s have a good talk, OK?" Although the wound on his arm is also bleeding, but Beiming Daidai can''t care so much, just looking at the crazy Yufei smoke urgent way.


    "Feiyan, it''s easy for you to hurt yourself. Put down the knife first, I won''t hurt you." Yi Tang stares at Yu Feiyan''s pale face, comforts him softly, and leans to Yu Feiyan slowly.


    "You don''t want to come here, go away, come again, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Yu Feiyan is still close to the window, the handcuffs on her hands have disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Beiming night with an angry voice suddenly sounded, although his eyes fell on Yu Feiyan, but it is obvious that the object of the question is Beiming Daidai.


    Beiming Daidai was startled by his words. She looked down at Beiming night, where she was still pressing the wound on the nurse, and said in a trembling voice: "boss, I I Just saw Fei smoke elder sister lie so hard, so, so untied the handcuffs for her


    At this moment, Beiming Daidai even had no courage to look at Beiming night. She only lowered her head. Although she was still very anxious, she did not dare to say anything more.


    When I just saw Yu Feiyan, she was still very normal. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly go crazy. She picked up the fruit knife and rushed at herself.


    Fortunately, he was a trained person and responded promptly, but the little nurse was not so lucky.


    Smell speech, the two men''s eyes in the room at the same time in Yu Feiyan away, cast to Beiming Daidai, the fundus is full of angry flame, lost soup is even more angry to kill heart.


    Just as he was about to blame something, the sound of footsteps outside was approaching. Dr. Yang came with the assistant doctor.


    Seeing so many people pouring in, Yu Feiyan couldn''t calm down at all. They locked her here every day, kept giving her medication and sedatives. They didn''t treat her as a human being at all. They just regarded her as an animal that can be used for research!


    She can''t stay, she can''t!


    When the nurse was handed over to Dr. Yang on the northern night, Yu Feiyan suddenly stepped up to the window and pressed on the windowsill with one hand. He just flipped over and jumped out of the window.


    When Yitang and Beiming Daidai''s eyes move away from Doctor Yang, they can see Yu Feiyan turning over.


    "Smoke!" Yi Tang''s heart suddenly contracted. His tall body flew to the window sill and looked down. However, Yu Feiyan had already got up on the ground and ran back to the hospital.


    Several security guards didn''t know where they were coming from and were about to chase them. Yitang was so flustered that he called out: "she has a knife in her hand. Don''t hurt her!"


    The security guards were just stunned. Looking forward, where is Yu Feiyan still in front of them?


    Beiming night has stood up, ignoring the blood on his hands, turned and walked towards the door.


    In the lower hall, Beiming Liancheng guard is well-known. Nangong lie holds Nangong Xueer in his arms and is still waiting for the news from above.Because there are two women in the city, Beiming Liancheng and Nangong lie didn''t dare to go up, for fear that they would be hurt in the chaos.


    Before long, there were noisy footsteps outside the hall, which seemed to be spreading in the back yard.


    Mingke didn''t know what to think of in his heart. Suddenly his fingertips tightened and he pulled on the clothes of Beiming Liancheng: "is your mother still in the medical room in the backyard?"


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    "Go and see her. Anyway, when something happens at home, those vulnerable people have to be protected first." She urged.


    "There are bodyguards in the yard." Even so, after hesitating for half a second, Beiming Liancheng immediately pulled her back.


    As soon as I went through the hall, before I had time to step on the aisle leading to the medical room, I heard the sound of walking upstairs. I looked up and saw the northern night rushing down.


    At the sight of the blood on his hand, Mingke panicked and left Beiming Liancheng. She met him and held his big palm: "night, your hand..."


    "It''s OK. The blood is not mine. Yu Feiyan injured a nurse just now. I''ll tell you later." Beiming night swept Beiming Liancheng one eye, then hurried to the back of the medical room.


    With what I heard on the second floor just now, Yu Fei''s smoke is very likely to rush there.


    Yi Tang has already rushed to the past. After receiving the hint from Bei Ming night, Bei Ming Lian Cheng also takes Mingke''s hand and steps back with her.


    There are many bodyguards in the yard, but they may not be able to stop Yu Feiyan, who has been trained for many years. After all, they dare not hurt he

 Chapter 1413

    Nangong Xueer also wants to rush past, but Nangong lie pulls her down: "you don''t know anything, stay here."


    "No, I''m going to see them." Nangong Xueer is in a hurry.


    It''s said that a new hostess has come to Diyuan. She hasn''t met the mother of Daye brother and Liancheng brother.


    She didn''t understand the grudges of her last life, but since it was their mother, it was her own person. She had been here for so long, and she really didn''t see her.


    Nangong lie hesitated for two seconds, and finally took her hand and rushed to the direction of the medical room with her.


    I don''t know if it''s such a coincidence, or even Yu Feiyan knows that the weakest person in the whole imperial garden is here.


    In the medical room, Qin Weiyang, who is still weak, is held in front of Yu Feiyan. Ding Shu, who is unprepared, is slashed and stands not far away.


    When they arrive at Beiming night and Yitang, Yu Feiyan has taken Qin Weiyang out of the door of the medical room.


    There are so many bodyguards in the yard, but because of the sentence "can''t hurt her", they haven''t taken her down until now, but they don''t want to implicate the lady who is resting in the back.


    Qin Weiyang looks really fragile now. His face is as pale as paper. He has no blood color at all. He is held by Yu Feiyan and goes outside. His legs are weak and weak. He may fall down at any time.


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng want to pass, but Yu Feiyan''s knife is half pressed on Qin Weiyang''s neck, and a little blood spills over, which makes the two brothers stop, even step back, away from her.


    "Don''t mess around. Let her go. I promise I won''t hurt you." Beiming night stares at Yu Feiyan, and her eyes don''t dare fall on Qin Weiyang''s face, for fear that she will lose her sense of propriety because of her vulnerability.


    With his bleeding arm in his arms, Ding Shu chased him out of the room. Seeing Qin Weiyang''s precarious appearance, he immediately flushed his eyes: "if you dare to hurt her, I will certainly tear you to pieces..."


    "Shut up The northern night drank a loud, blocked his words all back.


    Still looking at Yu Feiyan, he tried to make his voice sound more gentle: "you are obedient, let her go, she has hurt her, now you toss again, her life will be lost at any time. Yu Feiyan, you don''t want to hurt her, do you? "


    "I don''t want to." Yu Feiyan really didn''t want to, but her hand was still shaking.


    But she has no way to stay. She doesn''t want to stay at all. She doesn''t know what she is living for. Her life has already come to an end, right?


    "Feiyan, don''t hurt your wife any more. If you hurt her, you can''t turn back." Yi Tang stepped forward and frowned, staring at her face: "Fei Yan, you are obedient, let her go."


    "I can''t go back long ago." Yu Feiyan laughs bleakly. When he looks at the night of the northern underworld, he has no hatred but pain: "after I hurt her, you will lock me up. In fact, you have already given up on me. The ultimate purpose of staying me is to study my brain and ask for the news of flying eagle from me. I tell you, I don''t know anything. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy they are engaged in. I don''t know at all. What''s the point of keeping me? You can''t hear anything from me. You don''t know what kind of organization flying eagle is. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and the more sad she was. Her hands kept shaking, and the blood on Qin Weiyang''s neck slowly came out again.


    From beginning to end, Qin Weiyang was the only one who didn''t hum, not because she was so calm, but because she was so weak that she was about to faint.


    "She can''t stand any longer. Don''t shake your hands any more." Mingke rushes out from the crowd. Even though she really has no feelings for Qin Weiyang, she can''t watch her hurt or even face the threat of life and death.


    That''s the mother of Beiming night. No matter how calm Beiming night is to her, if she is hurt, her two sons will feel sad.


    "Don''t move See North night want to go to pull name, Yu Fei smoke eyes a cold, the strength of the hand and increased some.


    Qin Weiyang finally couldn''t help crying out. The flesh on his neck was really cut. This time, everyone''s breath stopped.


    Beiming night to name can step to the pace suddenly stopped, just eyes staring at her, cold voice: "go back."


    Mingke takes a look at him, and then looks at Qin Weiyang, who can''t even open his eyes. Suddenly, he takes another step forward and stares at Yu Fei''s flue: "I exchange hostages with you. Look at her, she can''t walk at all. It''s impossible to take you away."


    "Shut up


    "Nonsense!"


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng cheered at the same time.


    Name but ignore them, even Yu Fei smoke also seems to be pondering over what, the pace of retreat slowly stopped.


    Mingke wants to move on, but Beiming night strides towards her: "it''s none of your business here, go back!"


    But just as the northern night was about to take Mingke''s hand, Ding Shu, who was still standing behind Mingke, suddenly said in a loud voice, "OK, we''ll exchange hostages with you. Let Weiyang go quickly!"Mingke didn''t have time to react, so she felt a force pushing her back. Her steps faltered and she rushed forward.


    Yu Feiyan also hesitated for half a second, then suddenly left Qin Weiyang and rushed to her with a knife.


    Beiming night has rushed to Mingke in the shortest time, but just when he is only two steps away from her, the bright fruit knife falls on Mingke''s neck.


    Yu Fei yelled: "stop! go back! Or I''ll kill her! "


    She is a trained killer. She kills people in two steps. Even half a step, a knife is enough to cut Mingke''s throat.


    The palms of Beiming night''s hands were tightly held. With a wave of his hand, he blocked the road of Beiming Liancheng behind him, and then slowly retreated two steps to the original position.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glanced at Qin Weiyang, who had fallen on the ground. He did not look at her any more. He just looked at the fruit knife that fell on Mingke''s neck and said coldly, "we don''t move. Don''t hurt her Ding Shu, go back! "


    Ding Shu, who was about to run to Qin Weiyang, suddenly stopped and glared at him: "that''s your mother."


    "It''s my wife who''s being held hostage now!" The North night stares back, the eye ground twinkles, all is bloodthirsty breath.


    If it wasn''t for the special situation, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Ding Shu was really kind to their emperor''s family, his fists would have been saluted by him after he pushed the name just now. How could he stand here alive now?


    He can kill him with one punch!


    He is anxious to save his mother. He doesn''t blame him, but he dares to use his wife!

 Chapter 1414

    Yu Feiyan and Mingke have already got up from the ground. Mingke just glances at Ding Shu faintly. He is already desperate for this person. Although he will do this kind of thing, which is beyond her expectation, he is not surprised at all.


    However, after seeing Qin Weiyang who passed out slowly, she couldn''t help looking at Yu Fei''s flue beside her: "I''ll take you away. I believe they won''t even care about my life in order to catch you."


    Another look at the northern night, she said faintly: "let them send the lady back. She is not well. Yu Feiyan, you don''t want to hurt her, do you?"


    Yu Feiyan didn''t speak. There was something flickering in his eyes. He could only hold her, and slowly back his head with her.


    After the two of them retreated out of the safe range, Qin Weiyang was finally picked up by Ding Shu and carried back to the medical room for treatment by Dr. Yang.


    Beiming night, Beiming Liancheng, Yitang and Nangong lie, together with Beiming Daidai, who is still unwilling to leave after being injured, and a group of bodyguards, have been following Yu Feiyan all the time. However, Yu Feiyan takes Mingke all the way to the front yard.


    No one dares to mess around, the fruit blade is very sharp, looking at Mingke''s bloody neck, everyone is very nervous and dare not move forward.


    "Go to the garage." Yu Feiyan pushed Mingke all the way to the garage. Until she came to the garage, she looked back at the northern night, which was closely behind her but didn''t dare to approach: "give me the key."


    Beiming night''s eyes were still fixed on the dagger which was pressed on Mingke''s neck. Without looking back, he just said in a loud voice: "give her the key!"


    Meng Qi immediately beckons the man in charge of the garage to send the key. Beiming night gets the key and takes a step forward. Yu Feiyan immediately says: "stop, throw the key! Don''t play tricks on me. I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences. "


    Said, wrist a tight, name can immediately frown tight.


    Beiming night heart tip a tight, busy way: "I don''t come over, you don''t hurt her, Yu Feiyan, you just want to go, as long as let her, I guarantee you can go out smoothly."


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you said?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" But Mingke seemed not afraid of death. He looked at her and said calmly, "has he harmed you for so long?"


    "But he locked me up like a prisoner."


    "That''s just his way of doing things. He''s not gentle enough. Don''t you know that you''ve been with him for so many years? Do you really have no idea that he was your favorite man in the past? "


    "Shut up." Yu Feiyan didn''t want to tell her that there were none. Staring at the northern night, she said in a deep voice: "throw the key, don''t test my patience."


    Beiming night had to throw the key to her feet.


    "Pick it up." Yu Feiyan said again.


    Mingke had no choice but to squat down, pick up the key, and then open the door of the car with her sign.


    "You stay away from me, get out of my way!" The wrist pressed again, and the group immediately took several steps back.


    Yu Feiyan still takes Mingke to the front passenger''s seat and asks her to open the door and climb from the front passenger''s seat to the driver''s seat.


    Name can not easily climb to the driver''s seat, Yu Feiyan said: "buckle up your seat belt, drive immediately, I know you can drive, don''t give me tricks, I''m not playing with you."


    "Look at my neck now, do I still think you''re kidding me?" Mingke took a look at her. She had to buckle the seat belt despite the faint pain from her neck. Then she took a look at the people outside the car and started the car.


    It''s not that Yu Feiyan didn''t see the blood on her neck. Some of it was cut off by her hand when she was shaking, and some of it was pressed down by her in order to frighten Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng.


    But she has a sense of propriety, it''s all skin trauma, can''t hurt her life.


    "Don''t talk about it. Drive." Wrist a pressure, name can immediately low up.


    "Pain..." She frowned and took a deep breath. Then she bit her lip and said, "I''m not good at it. If you make me suddenly hurt again, I''m afraid we''ll have an accident before we leave the imperial court."


    "You..."


    "I''m not kidding you either!" Mingke stares back at her.


    Yu Feiyan took a deep breath and finally moved the fruit knife to her neck: "as long as you don''t play tricks, I won''t hurt you. Hurry up."


    Mingke looked outside again, and several people could only watch them. She had no choice but to drive the car out of the garage.


    The gate was soon opened, and she drove down the hill.


    "Drive faster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The speed of the car soared in an instant.


    Soon after they caught up with four cars, driving in the front of the North night is still holding a phone, do not know what to do with the other end of the phone command.


    Yu Feiyan knows that as long as the man follows him, he will not be able to run away. They have a huge network of relationships that she can''t imagine. If they go on like this, sooner or later he will collapse."Take off your coat." She suddenly stares at mingkedao.


    Name can also be helpless, had to take off his thin little coat.


    Yu Feiyan opens the car window and suddenly throws out Mingke''s coat.


    With a squeak, after seeing the coat, Beiming night stepped on the brake and stopped. Even Beiming Liancheng and Nangong lie also stopped in a hurry.


    Yu Feiyan''s meaning, they understand, follow up, next time to throw out must be not only a coat, maybe a woman''s cold body.


    The fatal weakness is still in the hands of the other party. Who dares to mess around at this time? Maybe some people dare, but this person is definitely not going for fame.


    Yi Tang just stepped on the accelerator after slowing down. Instead of stopping, he accelerated to catch up.


    Fei Yan''s head melon is not good, will be sick at any time, he can''t let her leave like this.


    If she breaks out on the road, injures a pedestrian and is arrested, the special administrator will not let her go.


    So, even if he knew that he would be unhappy, he couldn''t manage anything. He ignored the coat and continued to catch up quickly.


    Beimingye''s fingers holding the steering wheel tightened in an instant, and his eyes flashed with a faint lethality. He stared at the car passing by quickly. Half a second later, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and started to roar.


    Beiming Liancheng and Nangong lie just got out of the car. After looking at each other, they quickly went back to the car and ran after each other.


    Before I could catch up with the past, suddenly there was a "boom" and a loud noise in front of me

 Chapter 1415

    There was a huge crash. No accident. When the anxious Beiming Liancheng and Nangong lie stopped the car and came out from the car, they saw that Beiming night, whose forehead was still bleeding, stepped out of the car.


    As for Yi Tang, the car he was driving was hit by Beiming night, and he was knocked over. People were climbing out of it.


    Beiming night long legs a step across the past, not waiting for him to come out, he has a grasp on his collar, will he forced to pull out, and then, a heavy punch directly toward his face.


    Yi Tang, who was still a little dizzy after being hit, was thrown away and fell heavily on the ground after taking this blow. After vomit, he couldn''t get up completely.


    My husband has been lenient, otherwise, I don''t know if he can survive.


    When he fell down, Yi Tang felt guilty. Looking at the vague figure standing in front of him, he opened his mouth and came out with one mouthful after another of blood stasis.


    This is the first time that my husband has been cruel to himself. Even at this moment, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty murderous Qi. Even in the dark night, the murderous Qi is still clearly visible.


    He had never seen such a gentleman. When he wanted to start, his eyes were full of pain.


    My husband is also in pain. If I hurt him, my husband will also hurt himself


    I''m sorry, sir. He''s really sorry for him. After he came back from Feiyan, he''s sorry for everyone. For Feiyan, he doesn''t even want himself.


    He knew that catching up might kill Mingke, but he really couldn''t put down Feiyan.


    "You people, one by one, have broken my heart." Beiming night stood in front of him, the blood on his forehead kept falling, but his lips had a little smile. He just laughed bloodthirsty and cold: "who dares to hurt my wife, I will kill his family! Don''t think you can make an exception! "


    Long leg a step, suddenly, a heavy kick out.


    The dull sound of impact suddenly rang out. After rolling on the ground for several times, Yi Tang''s limbs softened and finally fainted completely.


    Beiming night is still close, but Beiming Liancheng and Nangong lie hurry to move forward two steps, one left and one right buckle him down.


    "Boss, wake up. He didn''t mean it." Beiming Liancheng forced lock, as has been in a crazy state of Beiming night, loud voice.


    There was no expression on Beiming night''s face, and the only person with eyes was the one who fell on the ground and whose lips were still bleeding.


    For his woman, he ignored his girl''s life, these people, one by one are so selfish!


    Ding Shu pushed out his girl and asked her to be a ghost for death. Did he have any pity for her? Yi Tang had been with him for so many years, but now he was so angry that he wanted to tear him.


    No wonder his girl has not been willing to come back, has not wanted to stay with him, that is because these people around him one by one would like her to die!


    No one is in love with her, no one really takes her as the family.


    All the people are bullying her. All the people don''t treat her as a human being. All these people should die long ago!


    "Let go!" He earned earned, and suddenly raised his arms. With the sound of drinking, his arms were so powerful that even Beiming and Nangong could not resist.


    A careless, North night unexpectedly broke through two people''s blockade, continue to stride to comatose lost soup.


    He has never lived for himself in his life. Only this time, only that girl, his girl, and she are his only pursuit in his life.


    Do you want to take back the right to pursue this little bit? Can''t he have his own happiness?


    Who''s going to stop him, who''s going to kill him! Just now, he should have killed that old man Ding Shu! He should kill all the people who bully his girl, one by one!


    "Northern night! If you go crazy again, what will your wife do? She''s still in Yu Feiyan''s hands! " On the night of the northern underworld, when the strength of his long legs was obviously tense, Nangong, who was shaken out, rushed over and yelled: "your wife is still waiting for you. What are you crazy about here?"


    Nangong lie''s voice makes Beiming night wake up like a demon.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was as cold as a bucket of ice water.


    Looking back again, I found that my car and Yi Tang''s car were in a mess.


    Just now, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Yi Tang and destroy the man who had been with him for more than ten years.


    Taking a deep breath, he suddenly looked at Beiming Liancheng and said in a cold voice, "go back, monitor the monitoring system of all roads, and find out the car."


    Knowing that he had calmed down, Beiming Liancheng took a look at Nangong lie and turned back to his car.


    When the car started, he quickly turned around in front of him and drove an arrow like car back to the imperial court.


    Beiming night also took out the phone from his pocket. After giving several orders, he ignored his car. He and Nangong lie went back to the car and said in a deep voice: "drive."The ambulance had already called. After scanning Yi Tang, who still fainted on the ground, Nangong lie took back his eyes. His face was expressionless, and he stepped on the accelerator


    Name don''t know where he was taken, only know to later Yu Fei smoke even car to abandon, all the way holding her to the seaside.


    I don''t know if it''s because Dongling is close to the sea, even Dongfang International. It seems that every time it''s hijacked, the final destination is the abandoned warehouses by the sea.


    But this time, Yu Feiyan didn''t take her to any warehouse. Instead, she walked along the beach for a long time, at least for more than an hour. After crossing the beach, she let her go back to the main road.


    Seeing that Yu Feiyan was obviously calmed down, Mingke still couldn''t help saying, "what''s the good for you? You''ve cut off your chances. You''re not saving yourself. You''re hurting yourself. "


    Yu Feiyan doesn''t speak. She walks behind her with a cold face. She still has a fruit knife in her hand. Maybe it''s because everyone thinks that as long as she is locked up, she can''t escape. Therefore, after Yi Tang peels the fruit for her in the afternoon, the knife is put in the fruit basket and hasn''t been taken away.


    She hurt someone just now But at that time, all her actions were not controlled by her brain at all. She just felt very impulsive and suddenly hated everyone for locking herself in that place and not letting herself go out.


    But now, after going out, she began to regret it a little.


    But this time, she hurt someone and even took Qin Weiyang as a hostage. Now she has brought out Mingke


    No one will forgive her, all people hate her, she has no way back, whether it is self-help or self harm, she can''t go back.

 Chapter 1416

    "Yu Feiyan..." What else does Mingke want to persuade.


    Yu Fei smoke but cold voice way: "again turn head, don''t blame me not polite, I even if don''t stab to death you, let you suffer a point crime or easy matter."


    Mingke pursed her lips, and her back bone was slightly cool. She could only go on ahead according to what she said.


    Yu Feiyan put the knife in his sleeve and walked along this remote road with Mingke. After a while, he slowly came to the place with light.


    They walked into the suburban road, and gradually some people began to pass by. In order not to let Mingke suddenly cry for help, Yu Feiyan suddenly stepped forward two steps to cling to Mingke''s back when they walked on the road, and the knife edge gently pressed on her back.


    Mingke said: "I won''t scream. Don''t hurt me. If you really hurt me, you can''t go back. The northern night will not let you go."


    "You have faith in him." Yu Feiyan hummed coldly.


    In fact, she envies the trust between mu Mingke and Beiming night. She can''t do it now. She doesn''t believe anyone, and no one is worthy of her complete dependence and trust.


    "What do you want to do?" Name can not turn back, just walk in front silently.


    She kept urging her to leave, and the destination seemed to be the phone booth in front of her Sure enough, Yu Fei smoke soon let name can be in the mind of doubt to be confirmed.


    "Give long Chuhan a call and ask him to come out." She pressed the knife on her back again and said in a deep voice.


    Mingke hesitated a little, but she had no choice but to start to dig out her pocket, but she was empty handed in the end.


    Spread out a hand, side once face, to Yu Fei smoke shake a head way: "I don''t have a cent on the body, you see you have a coin on the body."


    Yu Feiyan bit her lower lip and scanned the passers-by. She stayed in bed for so long and was locked by them. Where did she bring any money?


    Helpless, she had to say: "look for passers-by to borrow, don''t give me tricks, I''m behind you."


    "In the middle of the night, people thought you were cheating."


    "I want you to go, don''t you look pure? Can''t I borrow a dollar for such a pure face? " Yu Feiyan pressed the knife behind her again.


    Mingke had no choice but to look at the pedestrians silently. When someone passed by, she stepped forward two steps, squeezed out a little smile and said, "excuse me, I lost my wallet. Can you lend me a coin? I want to call my family


    Unexpectedly, the two men who came to see her look like this, even with a bright eyebrow, surrounded: "little beauty, where do you want to go? Call, right? Brother, I have a mobile phone here. Shall I lend it to you? "


    Name can be back two steps, the heart slightly a bit confused, did not expect that their luck so bad, one to pick such a person.


    Two people walking there, it doesn''t look like some kind of hooligan. I don''t think I''ve really lost sight of them. There are all kinds of people these days, and they are disgusting.


    "What family are you looking for in the evening? Why don''t you go and have a drink with my brothers, and this beautiful woman behind you, one big and one small, is watching nobody accompany you? " Another also walked in the past, stretched out a hand to want to embrace Yu Fei smoke.


    Yu Feiyan stares at his eyes for a moment. When Ming can detect that she looks different, the fruit knife she hides in her sleeve has slipped down and held on her fingertips.


    With a wave of hand and a brush, a spatter of blood appeared particularly dazzling under the light.


    Wailing sound instantly sounded, the man''s chest has been cut out of a blood.


    Name can be completely frightened by her, Yu Fei smoke mood is not fixed, but this man at this time up provocation, inspired her subconscious that bloody side.


    Hearing the wailing voice, Yu Feiyan seems to suddenly react. Her hand shakes, and the knife falls down. Her face is shocked. She can''t believe it and looks at the man falling on the ground.


    She hurt again She never wanted to hurt anyone, but suddenly she did it again.


    "Let''s go." Name can also don''t know where the courage, immediately buckle up her wrist, pull her in a hurry to the small park behind.


    A group of people gathered there soon. Someone called the police. Maybe the police will come soon. It''s too late if they don''t go.


    If you let those people catch Yu Feiyan, the people in the special government must be able to find her, right? Beiming night doesn''t want her to fall into the hands of the special government. Even if he doesn''t say anything, Mingke knows that it must be a catastrophe for Yu Feiyan to fall into the hands of those people.


    Maybe beimingye''s attitude towards Yu Feiyan is just like her attitude towards long Chuhan. She not only doubts the purpose behind him, but also doesn''t want him to be a person who can''t be redeemed.


    Anyway, they will spare no effort to get her back on track.


    Leading Yu Feiyan to run away all the way, she had no choice but to smile bitterly at herself. It turned out that she said how not to, how to resist. In fact, her heart was still with him, thinking about what he thought and worrying about what he was worried about.


    Even if this woman has threatened herself or even her life, she can''t leave her alone, because, no matter what she is, it''s not because of the man''s feelings for her, but because, after all, she used to be his benefactor.That guy is conceited to death, how can he allow himself to let Yu Feiyan fall into those people''s hands before completely repaying his kindness?


    Even if Tang Yiyi had been talking to him for many years, he would not be able to tell him.


    Yu Feiyan is the woman Yi Tang likes. Of course, he wants them to be together


    After all, Yu Feiyan had to be saved.


    They walked through the small park together, then ran to the woods near the small park, and finally threw down all the noise behind them, so they leaned against the tree and gasped for breath.


    Mingke didn''t know that her physical fitness had improved so much before she knew it. She could even run to this place in one breath.


    Yu Feiyan just disordered his breath. After adjusting his breath a little, his breath became smooth. Mingke kept pressing his chest, bending over and gasping. It was clear that he was overworked just now, but he still can''t slow down now.


    People who have been trained or not can''t be compared physically.


    Yu Feiyan just didn''t understand why she had to take herself under the circumstances just now? As soon as the police arrive and they take her back, she will be safe.


    Now with her, isn''t she afraid that she will attack herself and even kill her?


    This woman, does she know that she is really in danger now?


    In her opinion, it''s not kind and lovely, but stupid! She''s going to kill her at any time, you know?

 Chapter 1417

    "Why..." Mingke gasped and looked at Yu Feiyan. He said in a dumb voice, "why do you use such Look at me? "


    "Don''t think you saved me, I''m grateful to you and let you go, I won''t!" Yu Fei smoke retreated half step, although the words said so cold, but she was really afraid that she would suddenly get sick and hurt the girl.


    She is a good person, she really does not want to hurt any innocent people, so she back, all subconscious.


    If you stay away from her, can you do less harm? She hurt people again just now. Anyone who gets close to her will get hurt. She has been hurting people all the time


    Mingke managed to make her breath steady. Looking at Yu Feiyan, she stood under the light moonlight, with a painful look on her face.


    She knows in her heart that Yu Feiyan herself is not feeling well either. She really doesn''t mean to hurt others. Just now, she was shocked and shocked after she hurt others. Her name can be seen clearly.


    Those people did not know what had been implanted in her head, which made a good person like this.


    Why does Beiming Daidai always protect Yu Feifan? It''s all because she has a very good sister. Everyone likes Yu Feiyan. Even Beiming Xun once said that Fei Yan is a very good person.


    A person who is liked by all people, she believes, is absolutely not so bad.


    Yu Fei smoke nature pure good, just accidentally fell into the hands of the eagle, was trained to kill tools, but all this is not what she thought.


    "What do you want to do with long Chuhan?" She stands straight body, looking at Yu Fei smoke, soft voice asks a way.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she took two steps forward, but Yu Feiyan took two steps back. He stared at her and said, "don''t come here. I''m afraid..."


    "You''re afraid of hurting me, aren''t you?" Mingke looked at her and laughed softly: "try to relax yourself, try to believe me, and tell me what you want to do with long Chuhan? I''ll help you figure out how to deal with it. He may not be able to help you, Feiyan. You believe me. Really, long Chuhan is not as simple as you think


    "He''s your brother!" Yu Feiyan twisted her eyebrows and looked at her, shocked: "what do you mean by that? Don''t you have a good relationship with him? Are you pretending to be close to him? On the surface, it''s not true? Are you not afraid to let him find out? "


    Actually dare to expose the flaw in front of oneself, is she too stupid or what purpose? However, this kind of fame shocked her so much that she could no longer have the power to escape.


    She is so tired now that she wants to find a place to lie down and have a good sleep.


    There was no bondage, no handcuffs, no closed door, no doctors or nurses, and no one was going to cut her brain and operate on her.


    She wants to stay away from these, she really wants to, she just wants to be an ordinary person quietly.


    "Now you know that you have my weakness, don''t you?" Mingke continued to walk towards her with a smile on her lips.


    "Don''t come here." Yu Fei smoke really afraid, she really don''t want to hurt her.


    "I believe you." Mingke is still walking forward: "I just hope you can give me a chance to help you."


    Yu Fei smoke stopped, Leng Leng looked at the girl who quietly came to him, good half ring, even a word can''t say.


    Finally, after a long silence, she asked, "why?"


    "Because you didn''t even want to die for Beiming night, because everyone said that Feiyan was a good person, because Beiming Daiming knew that Yu Feifan had done so many bad things, but she still protected her wholeheartedly, just because she had a good sister Because you are Yu Feiyan. "


    Yu Feiyan bit her lip hard, and the lip turned white.


    She suddenly wanted to cry, really want to, that sentence "because you are Yu Fei smoke", clearly so common, but why? Why was she suddenly soured?


    She doesn''t know who she is. Maybe she is Yu Feiyan, but no one has ever told her what kind of person Yu Feiyan is, and no one has ever affirmed her existence because she is Yu Feiyan.


    Beiming night is just to repay her kindness, because she seems to have lost her life for him. As for other people, it''s because of Beiming night that she is good to her, and this girl


    She is a woman of the northern night, she should hate her, but she deliberately let herself know her weakness, only hope that she can believe her.


    Is it worth it for her?


    "I don''t know what to do now?" Finally, Yu Feiyan no longer evaded. She sat down on the grass and hugged her legs: "I don''t know if long Chuhan can help me. All I know is that there are the same things in his head. We At least he won''t look down on me. "


    "But he doesn''t have the energy, or at least the heart, to help you." Mingke also sat down beside her, hugged his legs and looked up at the sky like her: "I know the way of Beiming night is too much, but he always does things like this. He doesn''t care about other people''s feelings Well, recently he seems to be willing to think about me before making a decision, but that doesn''t mean he''s treating other people the same wayShe is not pretending to say how different she is. She is just stating the fact to her: "his means are much softer than in the past. He has really changed. If he changes the past, I think he will definitely lock you in a dark place, even forbid them to see you."


    Yu Feiyan''s body trembled slightly and laughed at her words, and continued: "don''t be afraid. Even if he does that, he doesn''t want to hurt you. On the contrary, he is really helping you, just The means may not be acceptable to most people. "


    "You seem to know him well." Yu Fei smoke suddenly stuffy voice way.


    "In fact, you used to Maybe you know him the same way The name is ridiculous.


    What kind of unforgettable love will make one person willing to pay his life for another without asking for return? She is now amnesia, can wait until which day to remember, will it be too painful to live?


    Anyway, now, Beiming night is her, her husband, her man, and Yu Feiyan have no relationship at all.


    Yu Feiyan didn''t know what she was thinking, but she just couldn''t think about these problems any more. She was confused and hesitant. She couldn''t see anything in front of her.


    "Maybe you have a way out." Mingke breathed a breath, suddenly stood up, went to the side of the flowers, reached out to pick.


    "There are thorns." Yu Fei smoke low call voice.


    Mingke''s finger has been pricked out of blood by the sharp thorn, but she didn''t stop, still breaking off the things on the branch.


    Look more carefully, just see what she breaks off is all frightening thorn son.


    Yu Feiyan was stunned: "you..."


    "Believe me, you still have hope. Life has a long way to go, but you''ve only come a short way." Break off a full hand thorn son, name can look back at her, under the moonlight, her eyes are all flickering firm light: "to see if you are really willing to go."

 Chapter 1418

    When long Chuhan arrives in a hurry, mingkezheng sits alone in the cool wind. His delicate and lonely appearance is inexplicably worrying.


    He came to her in silence, still not used to comforting a girl, but after seeing her safe, his tight heart finally relaxed.


    "And she?" Long Chuhan squatted down and asked softly, "did you hurt me?"


    Mingke raised his head from his knees and looked at him: "No."


    Long Chuhan saw the bloodstains on her neck. Although the bloodstains had dried up, it was not difficult to see how dangerous the situation was from where she was injured.


    Bromine black eyes flashed quickly, his voice became cold in an instant: "she wants to kill you?"


    When the big palm is tight, even the voice of the knuckle can be heard clearly.


    Mingke seemed to be startled. He looked down at his big hand and said: "no, she didn''t mean to. She didn''t know what she was doing."


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. Whether it''s intentional or not, it''s true that he hurt her.


    "Come on, let''s go home and have a rest. You look It''s not very nice. " He held out his big hand to Mingke.


    Mingke wanted him to help him, but when he reached out his hand, he suddenly took it back, struggling to get up by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan, with sharp eyes, clasps her wrist and pulls her arm back when she is unwilling.


    Under the weak light, the small white hand was now covered with worn marks everywhere. Looking at the other hand, it was the same tragedy, as well as her arms and legs


    "What on earth have you done?" The color of his eyes sank down, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with anger.


    Mingke bit his lip and took a look at him. Then he subconsciously looked at the slope not far away.


    "Where did she push you down?" His face sank, his words became colder, and the murderous air in his eyes was too strong to be ignored.


    Mingke shook his hand and said, "I rolled down from the top in order to avoid her. She''s gone. She didn''t mean to. I know that she really doesn''t want to hurt me."


    Long Chuhan breathed hard for two times, and finally calmed down his anger. Looking at her again, he said in a deep voice: "go back first, can you still walk?"


    Mingke nodded and stood up with his support. But as soon as he got up, his legs softened and he almost fell on his knees.


    "Nothing." Knowing that he wanted to be angry again, she hurriedly took the lead and said, "I''ve just been sitting for a long time. My legs are a little numb. I''m not hurt. Really."


    Long Chuhan thought that her leg was really hurt, but now she''s sitting too long and her leg is numb.


    He helped her to walk forward slowly, and finally let her legs slow down. When she could walk, he released her, took off his coat and put it on her.


    His bad appearance made people feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on in the northern night? How can a crazy woman hold you out? Can''t they even protect a woman? "


    Hearing the three words "northern night", Mingke''s face sank down obviously. A trace of pain blindfolded her eyes and made her eyes moist instantly.


    As if she didn''t want long Chuhan to see her embarrassment and sadness, she lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, long Chuhan had no choice but to press down his heart. He didn''t ask any more. He just walked forward with her in silence.


    After a few steps, Mingke suddenly said, "do you have a call from the company captain?"


    "Why?" Long Chuhan looked down at her.


    She whispered, "I forgot to call him to report my safety. I''m afraid he''s still looking for me outside."


    Without saying a word, long Chuhan reached out from his pocket and took out his cell phone. When he handed it to her, he suddenly thought of something. His fingertips tightened slightly, looked at her and said, "you Just called me? "


    Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng belong to the same family. As long as one of them is informed, there is no need to inform the second one.


    She was in a hurry to send a message to Beiming Liancheng. She could only say that she didn''t receive the call for peace even on Beiming night.


    Why When in danger, think of him alone?


    Mingke lowered his head and whispered, "I There''s no money. The money was borrowed by people who asked the way. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He silently handed his mobile phone to her, but his eyes became softer.


    Name can open the screen, is about to enter the number when the fingertip suddenly stopped.


    "What? Don''t want to fight again? " He picked his eyebrows. I don''t know why. At this time, he felt a little comfortable.


    "No, Liancheng is still very good to me. I know he will worry about me." Mingke looked up at him, seemed a little embarrassed: "I can''t remember his number, in your contact...""I don''t know if I have. I''ll look through it for you." He took the mobile phone back and looked for it in the contact slowly, but his eyes became more and more gentle. In the end, it was as soft as the wind, and a wisp of it penetrated into his heart.


    She doesn''t remember the phone call from Beiming Liancheng, but she remembers how to call him. When something happened to her, she borrowed the only dollar, and no one contacted him. She only contacted him. Is it really so important in her heart?


    Maybe he can''t be sure of anything, but this feeling of being depended on and trusted is unspeakable warmth. He never knew that the original feeling of being depended on could be so warm, just like a place at the bottom of his heart suddenly became soft, the taste Not bad.


    He didn''t have the phone number of Beiming Liancheng, but he just called out, and the other party soon sent the number.


    When Mingke looks down, he''s blind and doesn''t know what''s going on. Captain lien''s mobile phone is a private number. He never uses it at work, but his people know


    After inputting the number, Mingke seems to have some hesitation. She dials the number, but doesn''t press the dial out key. After hesitation for a long time, she seems determined to press the call key with her long finger.


    Long Chuhan didn''t urge her. He just stood with her in the wind and waited in silence.


    When the phone was dialed, it seemed that they didn''t want to pick it up, probably because it was a stranger, but they were picked up in the end.


    "Liancheng..."


    She just a word, North dark connect city low in penetrate a little anxious voice then spread to come over: "where are you now?"? Whose phone is this? You tell him to stay here for a few minutes, just a few minutes No, one minute, let him not move for one minute Ten seconds

 Chapter 1419

    "Liancheng, you don''t have to look for me. I''m with Chu Han." Mingke knows what Beiming Liancheng wants to do. Before he continues to speak, she says, "I''m going home with him. I''ll call you just to tell you that I''m ok. Yu Feiyan left by herself. She hurt someone on the way. I don''t know what she will do. You let Let that person quickly find her back. I''m afraid that she will be caught by those people, and someone will do harm to her. "


    That man These three words make Beiming Liancheng completely frown, clearly refers to his boss, why use "that person" instead?


    Is she angry with her boss again? Is it because Ding Shu pushed her out under such circumstances, but she put all the responsibility on the boss? Do you know the boss is going crazy for her?


    "Where are you now? I''ll take you back. Our people are nearby. I''ve found your position. Don''t run around. I''ll come right away. " Don''t want to tangle too much, Beiming Liancheng sink way.


    "No I''m not going to that place. I don''t want to go in the future. I''m just telling you that I''m ok. I''m sorry, captain. I''m going to hang up. Goodbye


    With that, without waiting for the other party to respond, she immediately hung up the phone and handed it back to long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan looked at her with strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong again?" Finally he asked.


    Mingkewei was stunned. She shook her head. A few moments of loneliness flashed through her eyes. She put her mobile phone back in his hand and said, "I want to go back, uncle. Shall we go home?"


    "Good." He didn''t know how many waves the word "go home" aroused in his heart. He just knew that at this moment, he suddenly really wanted to take her home.


    The car stopped not far from the park. After they got on the bus, they rushed back to the apartment immediately.


    Just did not expect to get off back to the garage, the name of delicious "that person" has been in their sight.


    He was calm and silent, and strode towards her. Nangong lie was not far behind him. Seeing that he had passed by, he was also in a hurry. He seemed afraid that he would do something impulsive.


    Mingke suddenly stops at the moment when Beiming night is approaching. As if he is frightened, he subconsciously hides behind long Chuhan. The gesture of seeking protection makes long Chuhan''s heart infinitely soft, but makes Beiming night completely stunned.


    Long Chuhan''s subconscious deep long arm protects Mingke behind him. Looking at the face-to-face Beiming night, his voice cools: "if I were you, I would never force her again at this time. She can go wherever she likes. Forcing her will only push her further away from you."


    Beiming night stopped, stopped less than three steps away from them, staring at the girl who had been hiding behind long Chuhan. He said in a dumb voice: "why?"


    Name doesn''t speak, but he goes to the back of long Chuhan to get close to him. His little hand tightly pulls on his clothes, and he doesn''t even want to look at the northern night.


    "That''s not what I mean." Beiming night looked at the figure that was almost completely blocked, and his voice was even more hoarse: "you should know that I never thought about exchanging you for anything, and there would be no little bit to hurt your heart. You don''t like those people. I''ll drive them away. I''ll let them no longer appear in front of you. Girl, go back with me. I''m worried about you. Will you go back with me? "


    Mingke''s hand holding long Chuhan''s clothes is tightening, even shaking gently.


    He never said such warm words. Maybe even he was hurt today, but now she People are still hiding behind long Chuhan, but they still don''t want to come out.


    Beiming night''s patience is also disappearing bit by bit. Tonight, his heart is very painful, really painful. Now he just wants to hold his little woman, take her home, hold her, hold her all night, hold her all the time, tell her that no one will hurt her again, and never again.


    But she didn''t even want to give him the chance!


    Is she really desperate for him, for the imperial court, and even for the people of his imperial family?


    "Girl." He called again.


    But the name is a shrink, more flustered to cling to long Chuhan behind.


    Long Chuhan gently pursed his thin lips and looked at the northern night without disdain or ridicule. He just said faintly, "she''s very tired. She rolled down the slope, and she''s worn out a few wounds..."


    "Girl!" The tone of Beiming night is heavier, and I want to get closer.


    Hiding in the name of long Chuhan, he called out: "don''t come here. I don''t want to go there. I don''t want to go any more! I don''t want to pay attention to your business. As for Yu Feiyan She''s gone. Go after her. In the future, your affairs have nothing to do with me. You go to protect the people you should protect, and I will... "


    "You are the only one I want to protect from the beginning to the end!" Chu Han didn''t want to bring her back from behind tonight.


    But the girl screamed and jumped into long Chuhan''s arms without raising her head. She didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. Even when she was scared by him, she immediately cried, with a strong cry in her voice."I don''t want to go back with him, uncle. You let him go. I don''t want to see him again. They No one is a good man. All the people want me to die. I don''t want to see them again. Please, let them go. "


    Long Chuhan patted her on the back and looked back at the northern night standing there like an iceberg. After a while, he said faintly, "don''t force her any more."


    As soon as his long arm tightened, he suddenly picked up the shaking man and strode to the elevator.


    It was not until they walked into the elevator and saw that the door of the elevator was about to close that Beiming night seemed to react as if they had to chase after their long legs.


    Nangong lie came up to him and said in a deep voice: "don''t force her, at least Not tonight. "


    "I really didn''t want to hurt her. I never wanted to." Beiming night stopped and watched the door of the elevator closed. His heart became colder and colder.


    He didn''t want to, but those people were all from his imperial court. Ding Shu pushed her out, but Yi Tang didn''t care about her life She is right. Everyone wants her to die. None of them is good, including himself. From the beginning to now, has he hurt her less?


    She doesn''t trust him any more. She doesn''t believe that he can actually protect her. She would rather believe long Chuhan, who even doubts herself, than her man, her husband who is just as she says.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I a failure? " He suddenly laughed, turned around and strode to the car.


    Nangong lie was stunned by the smile. He couldn''t recover for a long time

 Chapter 1420

    It was not until Beiming night got on the car and slammed the door shut that Nangong lie suddenly woke up and strode over. Before Beiming night lost patience and planned to start the car and leave, he quickly opened the door and stepped up with long legs.


    He has never seen Beiming night laugh like that. He doesn''t like to laugh. If he laughs, it must be a false mask. It''s hard to see him laugh for a while. It even seems that every time it has something to do with Mingke.


    Only the girl can make him laugh.


    But now, he laughs so bleakly.


    Desolate He never thought that these two words could be used by the president of Beiming.


    Why did things suddenly turn out like this?


    After the car started, the man around him turned back to the cold CEO of Beiming. There was no more pain in his eyes, and there was no longer any sad color that made people feel uneasy.


    Even, the cold light of bloodthirsty still accumulates in the fundus of his eyes.


    The man in front of them is the real Beiming night. They have known people for so many years.


    However, just now that smile has been deeply imprinted in Nangong lie''s mind, a man''s sad smile


    All of a sudden, his heart seemed to be pulled up inexplicably.


    It''s so sad to see a strong man smile so bleakly Never see it, never know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Mingke and long Chuhan go back, Yu Feiyan is also found in a corner of the nearby street by the people of Beiming night.


    It''s just that this time she was not found by Yi Tang, but by a person who seemed to have met before. Although she seemed to have met before, she still resisted the people in the northern night.


    ¡­¡­ In order not to hurt her, Dongli took a lot of effort to subdue her completely. The handcuffs were still put on her wrist. This time, Yu Feiyan was completely quiet.


    Dongli sits beside her and looks at the scenery outside the window with no expression. Even if he doesn''t look at himself, Yu Feiyan knows that he''s on guard with all his heart. As long as he has any trouble, he will react at the first time.


    They were completely on guard against her, not only with handcuffs on their hands, but also with chains on their feet. Freedom was completely away from her from this moment.


    The driver drove the car back to the imperial garden. When he got off the bus, Yu Feiyan accidentally stepped on the door and quickly fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    Walking in front of the east from but just standing in place, looking back silently at her, watching her fall, there is no past to help her.


    He was very cold. There was a trace of displeasure and even disgust in his indifference, but there seemed to be a complex emotion in his disgust.


    Yu Feiyan couldn''t understand it, and she didn''t have the heart to see it. She struggled to get up from the ground, and then looked up at the man standing in front of her. There was a sentence hidden in her heart for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "where''s the lost soup?"


    Every time she goes out or has something, there is a person who always comes to her faster than the night of the northern night, that is, Yi Tang.


    Although she hated the man who robbed her of her innocence when she was helpless, he disappeared suddenly. It was like something was missing in her life. That kind of taste was really not so good.


    Even if there is someone who can hate, it''s better than being empty. You can''t find anything in your heart.


    Hearing her mention of the lost soup, Dongli''s expression suddenly became colder, and his disgust became stronger: "he died, and he won''t bother you again."


    Leaving the words behind, he turned and walked down the hall.


    Yu Feiyan, however, stood in the evening wind as if he had been cursed. He didn''t move at all. Even his face was completely frozen there, and he couldn''t open it.


    He died How can it be? This man is just joking with her, isn''t he? How can Yi Tang die? Why is he so good?


    "You don''t believe it?" Can''t hear the movement behind him, Dongli suddenly stops and looks back at her. The corner of his lips starts up and overflows with a cold smile: "he died. He died at the foot of my husband. It''s all for you, Feiyan."


    Smoke He called Feiyan, clearly shouting so affectionately, but the tone of those two words was cold, even totally disgusted.


    He really hated her, hated her and looked down upon her.


    Yu Feiyan''s eyes slowly came up and left. She opened her mouth for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say, or she forgot what she wanted to say.


    "Will you go or not?" Dongli was a little impatient and gave her a cold glance: "in the early morning, when do you want to toss? I don''t have so much energy to accompany you. I''m not the fool who can''t even die for you. He''s stupid, so he deserves to die! "


    "Where did he go?" Yu Feiyan''s shock was suppressed. His voice was a little softer than before. He said that Yi Tang was dead, but she didn''t believe that he would not die. How could he die for no reason.That man He is not more vulnerable than others. How can he die?


    Dongli ignored her and walked towards the hall.


    Yu Feiyan followed him all the time. Her feet were locked with iron chains. Every step could not be big. Just like the ancient lady, she took small steps, but she still struggled to keep up.


    Thinking that she would be taken to that room and locked there, but not wanting to go to the path outside the hall, Dongli suddenly turned and walked back to the back yard.


    Yu Feiyan''s breathing was still a little confused. She wanted to ask about many things, but she could only pretend that she didn''t care. She could only follow the man quietly and walk all the way to the front of the row of houses in a corner of the backyard.


    East from the dynasty to guard in front of the two people gave a wink, one of them immediately opened the door of a room.


    It''s dark inside. When Yu Feiyan was pushed forward, he almost couldn''t adapt to the dim scene. As soon as he turned back, the door was closed with a bang. Listening to the movement, it was obvious that it was locked from the outside.


    She''s really locked up. It''s different from the past. This time It''s real imprisonment.


    Soon she got used to the darkness of the room, and looked at the room carefully with the help of a little bit of moonlight seeping through the window. There were a table, a chair, a one meter two wide wooden bed, and only the rudimentary quilts and sheets on the bed.


    This time, it''s true that she didn''t mean any joke. She really lived a prisoner''s life.


    Sit down by the bed, sit quietly, although get this treatment, but at this time she was calm, the whole person is very quiet.


    In the morning, I didn''t wear shoes at all, so I was barefoot. I didn''t know how many roads I had walked. Now even the skin on the sole of my feet was worn out.


    She shakes the soil on her feet at will, then puts her feet on the bed and holds her legs. She is very tired, but she can''t sleep at all.


    Yi Tang, where is he?

 Chapter 1421

    The man said Yi Tang was dead. Was he joking with her? He should be just bluffing her.


    Although it seems that Yi Tang has really upset Beiming night recently, how can Beiming night kill him when he has been with Beiming night for so many years?


    It''s impossible. It''s just cheating her


    Yu Feiyan didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the dark. Suddenly, a little noise came from outside. Soon, the noise became loud.


    It''s the girl named Dai Dai. She went to see her last night and helped her to open the handcuffs. It sounds like she is very dissatisfied with the arrangement made by the northern night. She has to come in and take her away.


    Yu Feiyan has no choice but to smile. If anyone in the world really cares about her, now she has found another one.


    This girl named Beiming Daidai really cares about her, but now she can''t afford to care about her. It''s a burden, even a burden.


    Beiming Daidai is still arguing, but the two people who stay outside do not give in. In the end, Beiming Daidai is so angry that she wants to fight. Just when she entangles with the two men, the man''s voice appears again. The man who brings her back says that Yitang is dead.


    After he came, he admonished Beiming Daidai a few words, but he didn''t know the identity of the man. Beiming Daidai was quiet. At last, the man''s voice was softer. After a few words of advice, she left.


    Yu Feiyan didn''t understand what they were saying, because he didn''t pay attention to it.


    About half an hour later, there was another movement outside. The shutter was opened. Dongli came in with the nurse and the assistant doctor. The nurse was still carrying a lot of things.


    At the sight of these bottles, Yu Feiyan subconsciously resisted and didn''t want to face them, but they didn''t allow her to escape.


    "You''d better lie down. I don''t want to be rough with you." Dongli looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    After struggling for a moment, Yu Feiyan lay down.


    The nurse took her blood pressure, tested her body and checked the injury. It seemed that everything was normal.


    At last, Yu Feiyan saw that the assistant doctor took the syringe and pumped some water for injection, and her whole body trembled subconsciously. When he came over, she called out in a low voice reflexively: "don''t give me any more sedatives. I don''t want any more injections. Take it away, take it away!"


    Dongli suddenly called out: "come in."


    The two men outside the door knew that the specially trained man quickly broke in and could not help but press Yu Feiyan down.


    Assistant doctor fished up her sleeve, the slender needle, Yu Feiyan desperate eyes, or into her skin.


    She couldn''t resist. She couldn''t do anything except accept it silently. She didn''t feel anything when the needle water was injected into her body, but she seemed to be drained of all her strength in an instant.


    Until the assistant doctor and the nurse cleaned up everything and left, the two men returned to the door, and even Dongli left. She still lay there quietly, as if she had no breath at all, but her fingertips were shaking all the time, even worse and worse.


    She doesn''t want to live like this, she doesn''t want to be locked up like a prisoner, she doesn''t want to!


    They didn''t give her a tranquilizer, maybe just some useful water for her body, but she would rather they injected her with drugs that can calm her nerves directly. Now she is very uncomfortable, she can''t stay, she can''t stay any longer!


    I don''t know how long after that, when her fingertips were shaking out of control, she suddenly bit her lip, trembled her right hand, and fumbled to take out the bag of things from her pants.


    The bag of sharp thorns was wrapped in the corner of Mingke''s torn clothes. Some of them were still falling out, but there were still a lot of them.


    She gripped the thing with great force, almost without hesitation.


    "Ah..." Sharp stab hard into the palm, the pain suddenly rose, very painful, pain to her brain a dizzy, almost two eyes turned fainted.


    However, after the pain, the head melon is sober a lot, that kind of almost burst out of the impulse is also slowly pressed down.


    It''s good to know that pain at least means that she is still alive. If you feel that your impulse is about to get out of control, grab it and try to wake yourself up with the pain.


    It seems that It really had a little effect, at least when her fingertips were shaking so hard that she couldn''t grasp it, the pain made her quiet slowly.


    She took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. After a few deep breaths, she really calmed down.


    Endure, she must learn to endure, as long as you believe in Mingke, believe in herself, she can endure.


    But, can anyone tell her where the lost soup is? Is he all right now?


    ¡­¡­"No! Don''t kill me, don''t! Don''t push me! Go away, go away... "


    The girl in her sleep screams frequently, and the cold sweat soon soaks most of her clothes. When long Chuhan rushes in, she has been awakened by the nightmare, and Huodi sits up, panting.


    See long Chuhan, her nose a sour, throat suddenly a burst of infarction, in front of him, she rushed to the past, as if has been suppressed for a long time crying, finally can''t help but speak.


    "They all want to hurt me Wu Wu, that person, that person really wants to kill me. " She tugged at his skirt, not knowing whether it was because of panic, fear or despair. Her body was shaking violently: "he wanted to kill me, he wanted to kill me a long time ago."


    Long Chuhan hugs her tightly.


    He didn''t know what she had gone through in the imperial garden. He only knew that he couldn''t even protect the only one who was willing to be sincere to his sister.


    After listening to her crying for a long time, he slowly released her and patted her on the back: "don''t be afraid, Yu Feiyan I won''t let her show up in front of you again. "


    The movement was gentle, and the voice was as soft as the wind. But at this moment, his body was extremely cold, and the chill from his whole body was chilling.


    If yu Feiyan''s existence makes her so uncomfortable, then he doesn''t mind letting that woman disappear forever.


    He doesn''t like to kill people, but he has to protect the people he wants to protect.


    The warm palms fall on Mingke''s back door. The ink eyes are as cold as frost in an instant

 Chapter 1422

    That burst of breath that suddenly pours on the face, let the name can be completely stunned.


    He raised his head to meet long Chuhan''s eyes and caught a glimpse of his murderous spirit.


    Indifference, cruelty and violence made him a Shura from hell in a flash. There was no warm air in the past. This sight made Mingke tremble.


    After long Chuhan realized that he had scared her and took back the murderous spirit from her eyes, she shook her lips and said in a stuffy voice: "I know He just wanted to save the woman he loved, but he really scared me


    Long Chuhan misunderstood. He thought she was afraid of Yu Feiyan. Did he just want to kill Yu Feiyan directly?


    Is it really so common for them to kill people, just like eating and sleeping?


    "Brother..." She would rather he was her brother, even if there was no blood relationship, even if all the relationships were false, as long as he was willing to be her brother and completely separated from those people, she would accept him.


    However, the smell of violence hidden deep in his body always existed. If she could not see clearly in the past, she had seen it clearly just now.


    Long Chuhan, the young master of the dragon family How many unknown forces are hidden behind him? Where on earth is he in the flying eagle?


    Long Chuhan did misunderstand just now, but now he was a little surprised: "you It''s not Yu Feiyan that I''m afraid of? "


    Mingke shook his head, followed his words and said: "she is actually a good person, but her head is really bad. When I roll down the slope, she still wants to go and save me, but suddenly she finds someone close. She thinks those people want to chase her, so she will run away in a hurry."


    Staring at his complicated eyes, she said sincerely: "brother, don''t be angry with her. She is really a good person. She never wanted to hurt me. She didn''t want to do anything voluntarily."


    "What you just said..."


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more." She buried her face in his arms, silent, some things can not be too extreme, too extreme, maybe even he will be made extreme.


    She thought that he had hidden deep enough, so deep people, will not be so easy to be led to seven emotions and six desires, but, just now in his eyes that touch of killing intention is so real.


    Long Chuhan put his hand on her face and wiped it with tears, but at least she calmed down.


    Gently rubbed her hair, his cold voice became soft: "I''ll get you a towel, you wash your face, and then have a good sleep."


    Name can not speak, he let her go, turned to leave.


    But when he turned around, she reached out and pulled on the corner of his coat.


    "Why?" Looking down at her, she just looked at herself with her eyes open. There were tears in her eyes. The light of tears was shining wet under the little light from outside.


    This petite figure, that pair of clear eyes, how to look like a helpless animal, at this time, looking at himself, praying for his favor.


    Long Chuhan, somewhat helpless, turned back to look at her and said, "I just brought you a towel. Look at you, there are tears on your face."


    "I''m afraid." Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it.


    She said that she was afraid, he only felt his heart somewhere, because this simple word, and completely soft a bit.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly stepped aside, slapping the soft light in the room.


    Although the light is very soft, Mingke subconsciously closed her eyes and reached out to block it. Her eyes are red and swollen. It can be seen that she had a bad sleep all night.


    When the light is on, long Chuhan turns around and walks into the bathroom, wring a towel for her and pulls it back. After washing a small face for her, he throws the towel away and asks her to lie down. Then he pulls the quilt over her.


    "It''s still dark. Sleep a little longer. Will there be an announcement tomorrow? If you feel too tired, I''ll call you and ask for leave. " He is still her agent. At the beginning, he said to long chuyang that if she wanted to publicize any activity in the future, she had to say hello to him first.


    He thought the same way, but later he saw that she was OK in the cast, and he began to be busy again, so he put it off.


    It seems that he is too irresponsible.


    Staring at her eyes still covered with fog, he said softly, "if we are really tired, we won''t go, OK?"


    Mingke shook his head: "I have to have class tomorrow. I can''t go to the film and television city until I finish class. If I can''t lose my job and accomplish nothing, how can I live in the future? I can no longer rely on others. "


    With that, his eyes began to dim again.


    Long Chuhan knew that she must have thought of Beiming night again. Was she determined not to have that man? What happened in the imperial court this time has completely broken her heart?


    But he grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "you can''t help but smile? Won''t you let me go back to bed? Let me stand here and be your bodyguard? "After he mentioned it, mingkecai seemed to find that she was still holding him. When she woke up, she released her hand, but she was still staring at his face. Her thin lips moved, and she was eager to talk and stop.


    Long Chuhan had some helplessness. He looked at her again and said, "are you really afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll stay with you. "


    But she shook her head, bit her lip and said, "I''m not afraid."


    That stubborn appearance, let long Chuhan subconsciously sat down beside the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, drooping eyes to see her, he said: "sleep, I wait for you to sleep and then leave."


    "Really?" Her eyes clearly flash surprise, but still hesitant, seems to be a little afraid to give him trouble.


    Clearly want but dare not to look like, let his heart slightly over a little bit sour, big palm fell on, rubbing her hair, his voice than ever before to appear gentle: "I am your brother, is your family, there is no need in front of me even talk to ponder, ponder too much, I will think you don''t want to trust me."


    "No She shook her head, still a little hesitant, but hesitated for a while, still can''t help but say: "I''m afraid you will think I''m in trouble, in the end, you will abandon me like those people."


    The big palm on her head stopped, and the softness of his eyes gradually gathered a little light, a firm light.


    Suddenly, he reached out to turn off the light beside the bed, slipped down, and lay down beside her. With a big hand, he pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    Very intimate and natural action, after pressing her small head on his chest, he lowered his head, chin against her head.

 Chapter 1423

    No light, two people now such posture, no one can see whose eyes, more do not know what each other''s eyes at this moment.


    Don''t let her see, not because of what to guard against, but, long Chuhan don''t want to let his fragile side have a chance to appear in front of Mingke.


    He wants to be the person she can rely on, the strong one who stands up for her, not a coward who needs her to worry about.


    His voice is a bit hoarse, but there is a kind of sensibility that has never been heard of: "as long as you want, from today on, I am your closest person in the world. I''ll give you whatever you want. Even if you want the whole world, I''ll come back for you. I love you and will never abandon you. I want you to be the happiest girl in the world and the most enviable angel. "


    He closed his eyes and clasped her head tightly with his big palm. His voice was still so perceptual that people couldn''t stop it. His heart was shaking.


    "As long as you stay with me and never betray me, I will make you the happiest and happiest girl in the world."


    Mingke''s fingertips really trembled. For a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to grasp his skirt.


    A perceptual man speaks perceptual words, but she is not moved, but only deeply frightened, uneasy and afraid.


    As long as you don''t betray him What if one day he finds himself betraying him all the time? This man, he looks gentle and elegant on the surface, but in fact, he is a lonely and lonely person.


    Perhaps long ago, he had sealed off his heart and did not want people to enter his heart and spy on his inner world.


    He said that the reason why he joined the flying eagle was that he had killed people by mistake. The flying eagle''s people settled everything for him. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not. She only knew that when he talked about these things at the beginning, the coldest wind and frost flickered in the deepest part of his eyes.


    He is very cold, even if no one in the world will think he is cold, but at this moment, she deeply feels his breath of cold to the bone.


    Maybe he is too lonely, so he needs a vent.


    He needs such a person, who can let him pet, let him love, let him guard, and she, from this moment, has really become the flesh of his heart.


    His heart is full of flesh.


    How much he loves her today, and how cruel he will be to her when he finds that he betrays him


    So, she was shaking all the time because she was so afraid that it was hard for her to breathe.


    Long Chuhan just hugs her tightly and is still calm in his own determination. Maybe Mingke has some ideas that are really right. He needs someone who can let him feel relieved, pity and vent his feelings.


    Because he found that, love a person, love a person, can make up for his half life has not been perfect regret.


    He will also be afraid of loneliness, also need a person, can accompany him when he is lonely, can share his joy and achievements when he is happy.


    If no one enjoys the happiness of success, are those still happiness?


    Now, he also has her, a person who, though not her own sister, cares more about herself than his closest relatives.


    With her will be at ease, as long as she is good, as long as she is obedient, this life she is his heart, always better than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, long Chuhan personally sent Mingke back to school.


    It''s probably because I went to bed too late the day before and the quality of sleep was not good, so I couldn''t make it today. As soon as the car stopped, Mingke couldn''t wait to push the door out, leaving behind a "goodbye", and the man had already run away.


    One breath ran to the teaching building lobby, just saw Xiao Xiang in a hurry, had not had time to say hello to her, a figure appeared in front of him, will all cast to her light block.


    "Uncle?" Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes and was surprised: "how can you What about the car? It''s not a parking area! "


    Sure enough, the sound of the car honking outside is loud, because his car is blocked in front of the school gate, and the cars behind can''t get out at all. The sound of the horn has been thought of as earth shaking. If it goes on like this, she has absolute reason to believe that the traffic police will come soon and drag the car of the culprit away.


    Those people outside are already in a hurry, but the man in front of them is still calm and indifferent. In this way, he is very handsome, that is It''s too much. "Big..."


    "No breakfast." Glancing at Xiao Xiang, who was standing not far away, long Chuhan said with a smile, "why don''t you come here? Am I so terrible?"


    Knowing that they were in a hurry, he didn''t delay them. He put the food bag into Mingke''s hand. Seeing that the wound on her neck was exposed, he pulled her collar when he left. He told her not to let the wound touch water at will, so he turned and left.


    Until he walked away, Xiao Xiang was still staring at the back. She couldn''t take back her sight. She couldn''t wake up because she didn''t have a name to call her."Your brother..." To say more, she had to say: "it''s so strange today. I''ve never seen him smile so clearly, and So gentle. "


    "How many times have you seen him?" Name can see her one eye, light way: "fast class, hurry to."


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "I''ll eat it secretly later..."


    ¡­¡­ As soon as the course was over, Mingke and Xiao Xiang rushed to the cast.


    Today is the official start of the film. In the first scene of Mingke, there was a scene of jumping off a cliff. It is said that Mr. long Da called early in the morning to ask for a substitute. Therefore, before Mingke arrived, the substitute had already been ready.


    as like as two peas and two names, she has almost no hair in her waist. What''s more, the length of the silk is almost the same as the name.


    See this figure, the name can be in the heart of a good period of time to finally solve the question.


    It turned out that when she left that day, she saw the girl standing with Yang Siyu, who was the one in front of her. At that time, she turned her back to herself. She couldn''t see her face clearly, only a familiar figure.


    Clearly very familiar, but Leng is unable to remember who in the end, now a look to know what is going on.


    No wonder she can''t remember, because the person she knows is herself.


    Just, she is a small stand in actor, or temporary, think Yang Siyu such a big brand how can come together with her?


    And what''s she here for when she''s acting as a stand in?

 Chapter 1424

    Regardless of the name may not be able to guess, the pace of shooting will not stop because of her doubts.


    When the girl knew that the leading role was coming, she turned to look at Mingke and began to smile.


    It''s true that their facial features are somewhat similar to themselves. However, from a positive point of view, it''s obvious that they are not alone.


    Even if I can''t figure it out, I can only smile at her.


    is as like as two peas in her face. Xiao Xiang can''t help but smile. "I didn''t expect anyone else to be so similar to you in the world. If you don''t look at her face, you can see her body just like yours." Especially her back, in addition to you from the back, I''m afraid only those closest to you can see it. If I see it on TV, let alone other people, I may not be able to distinguish it. "


    See on TV Name can ponder for a while, don''t know why, this sentence suddenly left a deep impression in her head melon.


    However, before waiting for her name, the girl came over and looked at her with a gentle smile: "Hello, Miss Mingke, my name is Lily. I just came to this production group. Please give me more advice."


    "Is Lily new? Only today? " Mingke looked at her and asked quietly.


    Lily shook her head and said with a smile, "I used to be a stand in in the opposite group. Director Yang only asked me to come here today. The conditions here are better than those there."


    She didn''t go on. Anyway, we all know the general meaning, that is, a stand in actor will not cause disputes between the two troupes because of this problem. It''s common for such a stand in actor to run back and forth between the various troupes.


    "Are you from the opposite group?" It was Xiao Xiang who immediately got excited when she said this: "do you know who the investor of their cast is?"


    Lily picked next eyebrow, stare at her way: "do you mean Miss long?"


    Miss long Name can think of something, suddenly frowned and asked: "you said Miss long, is it miss sun of the long family, long Shanshan?"


    "Yes." Lily nodded and said with a smile: "originally this news has been kept secret, but it didn''t spread out. However, Miss long doesn''t seem to mind spreading it around, so it''s no secret now."


    It''s long Shanshan Knowing that it was long Shanshan, Xiao Xiang was not interested at all.


    How could that woman not want to be public? She is eager to let everyone know that she has returned home in fine clothes. Now she is rich and a big lady.


    However, the young lady is fake, but not many people know it.


    Holding a chicken feather arrow in time, but also in the Dragon pit a little money, all that belongs to coco, what does she look like?


    See Xiao Xiang seems to long Shanshan very disdain, lily also don''t say what, just smile.


    Xiao Xiang also knows that in front of lily, who is still a stranger, she shouldn''t show her emotions, so she doesn''t say any more.


    He Mingke cleaned up and put on his make-up. Then he and the crew were ready to wait for the director to come.


    He has never been late at all times. Although he is a director of Guda, he has his own principles in doing things. But today, I don''t know why. It seems that he has been late for several minutes.


    However, he is a great director. No one dares to say anything when he is late for a meeting. It''s just strange that today, not only is he late, but even situ Yao hasn''t come yet.


    Yang Siyu was a little impatient at the beginning. Originally, she didn''t have many plays today, just a few scenes. If she hadn''t asked the director to add a little play to her before, today''s play would have nothing to do with her.


    But now, situ Yao can''t come, and her patience will soon be polished.


    Just when Yang Siyu suddenly stood up to leave ahead of time, the late ancient and modern times finally appeared in front of everyone, but today he took a man behind him, a man who surprised everyone.


    Beiming night The night of the north is coming!


    Mingke didn''t expect that Beiming night, when she left with a cold face last night, appeared in front of her at this time, and what did he come to do at this time?


    It''s obvious that he came here with the ancient and modern times. It''s obvious that they didn''t meet by coincidence.


    The captain of Liancheng didn''t come today. His role is not important. He doesn''t have many opportunities to show his face. He doesn''t have many lines. When he doesn''t come, it''s good to find a substitute to play first. So if he doesn''t come, we don''t think it''s important.


    But this man What''s going on?


    The noble and vast atmosphere dazzled everyone in the crew, especially the girls. Besides, most of the girls knew who he was.


    How did the president of Beiming show up here? He''s only here for fame, isn''t he?


    What I didn''t expect was that after the night of the northern underworld came, I didn''t even look at the name. I just stood by and didn''t say hello. It was very cold.


    However, the attitude towards him in ancient and modern times was the same as that towards Beiming Liancheng, which was completely flattering, and even more enthusiastic than that of Beiming Liancheng."Let me introduce you to a new partner." As soon as he spoke, all the people gathered around him, even if there was nothing to do with them, but one by one, in order to give face to the past and the present, they could only gather together.


    What''s more, there''s a big president of Beiming here. Can you save face?


    Looking at everyone in ancient and modern times, he said with a smile: "situ Yao is not coming today, but his role today can be performed by a stand in. This emperor is specially for situ Yao to act as a stand in."


    Double actor or Mr. di


    The sound of cold breath in the crowd kept ringing. The people who knew Beiming night were shocked to death. They couldn''t understand which play he was playing.


    If he came for fame, why didn''t he even shout after he came? Is it true that the president of Beiming and Mingke have already separated as rumored?


    If they separate, then Does everyone have a chance?


    However, if it''s really separated, what will he do as a stand in for the crew? There are so many things for the chief executive. Is it because of fun?


    As for the others, there are still some people who don''t know Beiming night. Even if they don''t know him, they can''t help feeling sorry when they know that he wants to be a stand in for situ Yao.


    What''s worse than situ Yao in his appearance, figure, momentum and feeling? Even if the new person is not famous, but, such a new person, as long as on camera, absolutely can be popular all over the world.


    It''s a pity that he should only be a double who doesn''t even have a chance to show his face.

 Chapter 1425

    There was a man who was more charming than situ Yao in the cast. That was the legendary third young master of the imperial group, Beiming Liancheng.


    However, Beiming Liancheng is Mingke''s boyfriend. After he came, no one but Mingke was willing to take a look at him. Therefore, the girls could only give up on him completely.


    Now there is a man who is more handsome and charming than situ Yao. Who doesn''t want to be close to him? It''s a waste of acting as a double. It''s just a waste of talent.


    Beiming night, however, did not speak at all. He just glanced at the people and stood there coldly. It was clear that he did not even pay attention to the past and the present.


    As for ancient and modern times, he really felt a little submissive. He continued to introduce to us: "his name is emperor chenye, and we can call him Mr. emperor later."


    Mr. di For a stand in actor, this title seems too elegant. However, Yang Siyu ignored the ancient and modern words, and did not care whether his surname was emperor or what.


    Yang Siyu raised her sexy chin and said with an elegant smile, "Hello, Mr. Beiming. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Hand out, so elegant, so generous, anyone believes that as long as a man will not refuse such a chat up.


    But Beiming night is not an ordinary man. He didn''t even look at her. He didn''t know where to look. The indifferent appearance of ignoring everything made the girls itch with hate in their hearts, but they also wanted to swallow him.


    Xiao Xiang gently pokes Mingke''s waist, but Mingke ignores her. Beiming night stands indifferently, so does she. But now, the atmosphere in the whole hall is suddenly depressed.


    Everyone looked at the hand that Yang Siyu stretched out. Most of them wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Even those who were so close to her usually seemed to have good feelings on the surface. They also wanted to see Mr. Beiming give her more embarrassment.


    It''s not that they are so vicious. It''s just human nature. Even if they are closer to each other on the surface, they always feel a little disgusted at women who are more beautiful than themselves.


    Yang Siyu''s face is also gradually unable to hang, his hands have been stretched out, put in front of him for a long time, did not expect that the other party was so ungracious, now to take back is not good-looking, continue to put in the air, more embarrassing.


    Just when he couldn''t advance or retreat, deputy director Yang suddenly came over and said with a smile, "it''s almost time. The make-up artist is going to put on the make-up for Mr. di. Other people should get familiar with the environment first."


    Looking back at the northern night, the bottom of my eyes immediately gathered a smile: "Mr. emperor, this way, please."


    As soon as he appeared, all the girls'' eyes fell on him. Even if it was Yang Siyu, he was very angry, but he was still reluctant to look at him.


    The three young masters of Beiming who came here before were no worse than him, but I don''t know why, they felt totally different.


    Like Mr. emperor now, there is a cold air in the evil spirit, but every woman can''t help but pay attention to it. If he looks at you more, maybe you will sink down quickly.


    You don''t need to be affectionate or attentive. You can''t even smile. As long as you take a serious look at you, you will hear your heartbreaking voice in an instant.


    It''s really rare for a man to be so handsome that he is completely worthy of the sentence "enchanting people but not fateful".


    Mingke has tried his best not to pay attention to the man. However, knowing that he is there and that everyone''s attention is on him, it is inevitable that sometimes he can''t control himself and peek at him secretly.


    But he really didn''t pay attention to her at all. From the beginning, he stood there in silence. Later, because of the shooting arrangement, he stood behind her to watch the martial arts teacher''s drill. Even if he stood so close, he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    However, when he gets close to him, his name is completely invisible, especially in this scene, many scenes are close to them.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of soldiers and fall off the cliff, Chu Yuanhao, the male leader, helps each other. There are some scenes that don''t need to be photographed. Because of the high degree of danger, there is no need for situ Yao to take pictures.


    Originally, situ Yao said that he didn''t need a double, but this morning his agent sent a phone call to Gu Jinshi, saying that he was injured and couldn''t take part in the shooting. Therefore, some thrilling scenes can only be performed by a double.


    Today''s play is the opening scene. Because the name can be used as a substitute, all the safety devices are used on Lily. In addition to preparing for the name, Lily should be armed.


    But just when the first scene of the film was about to start shooting, deputy director Yang suddenly strode over and came to Mingke with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? Director Yang, what''s up? " If he doesn''t say it, Mingke has to take the initiative to ask. If he lingers like this again, director Gu will lecture again.


    In ancient and modern times, the tone of admonishing people is rather unpleasant. If you don''t want to be admonished, you can only do your best.However, today''s director Gu seems to be in a good temper. Even if everyone delays a little time in the equipment, he has been smiling and does not mean to be impatient at all.


    Mingke just glanced at him and then looked at deputy director Yang.


    Deputy director Yang seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. After looking at her and Lily, he finally looked back at Mingke and said, "Mr. Di seems to have some opinions on Miss Mingke''s stand in."


    "What''s the matter?" Mingke and Lily looked at each other.


    Lily immediately panic, looking at deputy director Yang asked: "is not where I do well?"? Just tell me, I can do it well. "


    "No, it''s not you." Deputy director Yang seemed very satisfied with the obedient girl. He shook his head at her, then looked at Mingke again and said, "Mr. Di means He doesn''t like to play with doubles, so So this scene of jumping off the cliff, I still hope you can come in person. "


    In order to avoid her fear, deputy director Yang explained to her: "that cliff is just a background photo. When you jump down, it''s a rockery. In general, it''s good to use special effects, but as you know, director Gu hates special effects, so you still need to do it yourself. But it''s a rockery. The safety measures at the bottom are very good, and you''ll have a wire hanging from your body, so there won''t be any problem. "

 Chapter 1426

    Mingke didn''t say anything. She didn''t worry about it. The most important thing is why Beiming night doesn''t allow doubles to shoot. What else does she say that she doesn''t want to shoot with doubles?


    Do you know that''s ridiculous? He''s just acting as a stand in, OK?


    Deputy director Yang and director Gu call him Mr. Tadi. Of course, they also know who he is. The official and university level crush people to death. Money is great. Alas!


    She''s just helpless. Isn''t that guy busy? Since I''m so busy, why do I have to go to this place to suffer? It''s a waste of his time and life.


    Then he quietly looked at the place where Beiming night was, and saw that he was sitting in the corner, just like when Beiming Liancheng came, he was working with his notebook.


    I''m so busy. What are you doing here?


    "Coco, what do you mean?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, deputy director Yang yelled again.


    Mingke then recovered and raised his head to meet his eyes. He just hesitated and said, "I''ll obey the arrangement of the crew. You can decide."


    "That''s good. I''ll make a speech with director Gu." Deputy director Yang gave her a smile, then turned and walked towards the ancient and modern times, for fear that something might happen.


    The first scene is staged by two teams. The princess dream of Zichuan on the cliff is chased for thousands of years. Chu Yuanhao, the God of war of Chu, is leading his team home in triumph.


    In situ Yao''s absence, the close-up shots are not taken. Therefore, today''s important shot is the scene of Meng Millennium escaping from the pursuit, escaping to the cliff, being forced to jump down, and being rescued by King Chu Guohao.


    The Millennium Princess stood facing the wind in the chaos. The scene was so beautiful that everyone, especially the men present, could not help beating their hearts. Even when they stood looking down at her night in the north, they were so far away that their hearts were easily affected by her.


    His women have always been so beautiful, but at the beginning, that beauty was not discovered by many people.


    It''s patient, quiet, gentle and submissive, but it''s stubborn and strong inside, just like the dream of millennium in the play.


    Mengqiannian was forced to the cliff. As a princess of a country, she would rather jump from the top of the cliff than fall into the hands of the enemy and become their captives. She was insulted and insulted Zichuan.


    After a while, she will jump from the top, but now she is forced to shoot the scene of the cliff, don''t see the film is just a few seconds, the work behind the screen, but more than you can imagine.


    It''s just a shot. They''ve been shooting it many times. It''s a man-made wind. The angle should be good and the strength should be moderate. When blowing up her long hair, it''s necessary to blow out a scene of melancholy.


    In addition, the sideburns of the hair from the face, both to show a messy beauty, but can not really affect the beauty of the mess.


    It''s not easy to take a small shot, even quite difficult.


    Beiming night looked down quietly, even forgetting to pay attention to the notebook in his hand. Until the shot was finished, Mingke asked the staff to put on the safety device for her. Then he turned off the notebook, put it away and left it to the man dressed in ordinary clothes not far behind.


    Mingke didn''t notice the man at all. When the night came, her attention fell on him. As for Dongli, who was wearing a hat and a pair of wide glasses, she completely ignored him.


    Dongli stood back in the corner with his notebook in his arms and watched his boss, in order to please their young wife, wear a cumbersome costume and come to this place to play with some shooting things. This appearance really made him feel helpless and funny.


    There is also his long hair. Just now the makeup artist suffered a lot from him. He was not allowed to touch his face, even his fingers. It''s hard to wear a wig like this.


    He had no makeup on his face, only long hair tied up, and now he was wearing a silver helmet.


    Anyway, he''s just a stand in and can''t get a picture of his face. That''s what he said. So I don''t have the chance to see his makeup.


    The two make-up artists almost cried because of his fierce eyes, and even Dongli couldn''t help mourning for them.


    However, looking at his husband''s efforts to recover his wife, he is still a little sad.


    Mr. Wang didn''t sleep all night last night. He knew that. After he went back, he locked himself in the room and gave him only a few orders.


    1¡¢ Send Ding Shu away; second, send twice as many people to Hualan street to protect the young lady''s adoptive father and grandmother; third, find a way to get beimingxiong out of the prison and find a place for him to live his life.


    In a short night, my husband seems to think through a lot of things. Those things that I didn''t dare to do before are now free to do.


    I thought last night had passed like this. Unexpectedly, at about four o''clock in the morning, my husband called him over again and asked him to find a way to let situ Yao spend these days in the hospital. So this morning, when situ Yao was about to go out, he "accidentally" rolled down the stairs and should still be in the hospital at this time.Then there is a reason for him to appear in the cast.


    The role of stand in is still thought of by Dongli, but it''s definitely not his idea to come to the cast.


    Today, when it was almost dawn, he answered a harassment call and was scolded by the other party for 20 minutes before he had no choice but to hang up.


    It is said that not long after he went back, he made a phone call to a guy. He didn''t speak and didn''t allow the other party to hang up. When he wanted to speak, the other party had to respond immediately.


    Two times, master Chen didn''t have time to respond. I don''t know if he had fallen asleep. His window was almost smashed after just ten minutes.


    The windows of Dongfang Haoyuan, which is well protected, are smashed to ping pong. It''s conceivable how tough the visitors are.


    So, later, master Chen quickly went to make a few cups of coffee, didn''t sleep, took the phone and put it beside him, and put the earplug on for several hours.


    It wasn''t until the president of Beiming finally figured it out and hung up the phone that he was completely relieved. However, he couldn''t let go of his resentment.


    That''s why Dongli was scolded for nearly 20 minutes without any reason. However, Dongli said that he was really innocent. It was not him who ordered him to smash his window.


    Mr. Chen knew that he had a lot of things to do, so he didn''t do it. Mr. Chen was not the only one who could use it. But in this case, he was scolded by master Chen as a pig, and he could only admit it.


    Who is called Yitang? Now we all know that he occupied the position of Yitang and dealt with these miscellaneous things for his husband?

 Chapter 1427

    Because of this, he knew how bad the past was.


    On the surface, it looks very beautiful. In fact, like a nanny, it''s not easy at all. It''s better to live a free life in the past.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang. Looking at Beiming night on horseback, Dongli connected the phone.


    The other side didn''t know what to say. His face sank slightly. He said in a cold voice, "then give him some medicine. Even if you make him dizzy, you should throw him on the plane and send someone to stare at him. Before you let out your breath, you will never allow him to step on Dongling."


    There was a reply and the phone was hung up.


    Put the mobile phone away, and then look ahead, the scene of the Millennium Princess jumping off the cliff is about to start shooting.


    I don''t know if the young lady can see that her husband has been wronged so much for her, and come home with him tonight, otherwise, we can''t expect to live comfortably tonight.


    "Mr. Di, we''ll tie a steel wire to you later. Just as I demonstrated just now, you can step over the rock wall of the rockery slowly. When Miss Mingke falls down, you can catch her. At that time, the machine will let you stop there, and I will teach you the movements. Do you want to master the steps first? I can ask them to help you hang the wire first. "


    The martial arts master talked for a long time, and finally found out that the man didn''t even look at himself. The only thing at the bottom of his eyes was the girl who was tying the steel wire with the cooperation of the staff.


    The martial arts master was really helpless. After talking for a long time, Mr. Di didn''t know how many words he had heard. He looked back at deputy director Yang, who just shook his head. Even he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The value of Mr. Di is several levels higher than their boss. Who dares to offend him?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. He has to come here. But now, it''s really for fame.


    But isn''t Ming in love with Beiming Liancheng? The relationship is too complicated to bear.


    It''s not until Mingke''s steel wire is tied up that Beiming night looks back.


    Here, deputy director Yang and the martial arts master called the staff over and were about to hoist the steel wire for the northern night, but he still stood there coldly. No matter who called him, he would not move.


    When Mingke doesn''t look here, he stares at her for a moment. As soon as Mingke looks back, he will immediately look away, as if he didn''t notice the existence of the other party at all.


    As long as everyone knows the secret feelings between the two people, they can see the little trick of Beiming night, but on the contrary, the girl he has been paying attention to is totally unconscious.


    Beiming night''s reaction is sensitive enough, often as long as the name can have the meaning of turning back, he has already staggered his sight to see other places.


    If he wasn''t Beiming night or the president of Empire group, they would make fun of him. They think that this man is really like a teenager, but he is the richest man in Dongling. Who dares to laugh? It''s killing to make fun of him.


    However, Beiming night didn''t cooperate all the time, which was really difficult. Deputy director Yang had to go to the ancient and modern times, but he didn''t expect that the God was standing there, and even the ancient and modern times couldn''t persuade him.


    In ancient and modern times, he also began to have a headache. It turned out that his temperament was the same as that of Beiming Liancheng, which completely satisfied his lust seeking heart. So when he knew that he was interested in coming to the opera group, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    But now, I know that this God is more difficult to deal with than Beiming Liancheng. He really has a headache. If we delay like this, when will their play be finished?


    Especially, Beiming night is still standing there. If you want to get around him, you can''t do anything else.


    "Director." Deputy director Yang gently pulled the ancient and modern clothes.


    In ancient and modern times, there was no choice but to wave back to Xiao Xiang.


    This ancient and modern really did not take the initiative to find himself, Xiao Xiang a little flattered, rushed to look at him, flashing a pair of surprise eyes: "director, do you call me?"


    In ancient and modern times, he did not speak, but secretly pointed to the northern night.


    Xiao Xiang immediately understood that if the president of Beiming University didn''t cooperate, they had no choice. No wonder they would find her.


    Xiao Xiang gave him a "OK" gesture, then climbed to the rockery from another road, quietly said something in Mingke''s ear.


    Name can subconsciously back, still see the northern night don''t know where to look at, that arrogant posture is really very helpless.


    After explaining to the staff, she came down from the rockery. This time, without hesitation, she went straight to Beiming night and looked up at the face. She said patiently and gently, "we''re going to start. Can you ask them to put on the hanging wire for you first? You''ll need it later. "


    "Good." Beiming night without saying a word, open arms, that look is really like the ancient Lord, more powerful than the big brand.


    Wang Ye is willing to let everyone equip him. How dare the staff not seize the opportunity?


    Several men quickly tied up his equipment, straightened out his clothes, put a helmet on his head, and put on a robe. At first glance, the image was completely consistent with the ancient prince. I don''t know how many girls were satisfied with their dream pursuit.Not to mention ancient and modern times, even Mingke can bet that as long as this image is on the screen, thousands of girls will break their hearts for him.


    Now wearing a helmet, a face is only half exposed, but these eyes alone are absolutely electric and can easily make people faint.


    In ancient times and modern times, he was so satisfied with his style that he thought a little carefully in private. He wished situ Yaosheng had a serious illness and let Beiming night play the role better.


    So, he turned back and said a few words in private with deputy director Yang, who immediately conveyed his meaning.


    Anyway, his face was also photographed first. Three cameras photographed him from all angles according to the normal angle. Maybe later fame could persuade him to play the leading role of the film directly.


    In case the miracle doesn''t happen, Beiming night is still only willing to be a stand in actor occasionally. At most, they will lose some film, time and energy.


    He can afford to lose these things in ancient and modern times, which is not worth mentioning compared with the chance of one in ten thousand for him to play this role.


    What''s more, although he is a newcomer in the entertainment industry, as long as his name is known, the films made by the president of Empire group will not be full?


    Empire group alone is enough to dazzle everyone''s eyes, especially girls. They are so handsome and mysterious. Such Chu Yuanhao will definitely make them crazy!

 Chapter 1428

    In ancient and modern times, it seems that you can see a lot of money coming at him, and warm applause, flowers, glory, everything will completely submerge him.


    Empire group''s Beiming president is willing to give him a film, after the whole industry is not his highest status?


    He was so happy when he thought about it that he could not wait for Beiming night to nod his head and promise to continue.


    When the equipment of the northern night is ready, Mingke greets the ancient and modern times, and then plans to go back to the rockery to shoot the scene of her jumping off the cliff.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming night suddenly pulled her.


    Mingke was startled and was about to struggle. Beiming night had already released her big hand. She didn''t have any compulsion at all. It just seemed that if she wanted to say something to her, she would lead her.


    Everyone immediately raised their ears. They were very curious about what the president of Beiming wanted to say. What did he want to say to Mingke?


    But Beiming night looked at Mingke and said seriously: "when you come down, try to lean slightly to the left side, don''t think about the steel wire, just think you really jump down. Don''t worry, I will catch you and never let you get hurt. "


    It sounds serious, but it''s warm. It''s like discussing business, but it''s like saying warm love words to her. In a few words, let alone fame, even other girls are drunk.


    I will catch you and never let you suffer any harm If the northern night said this to them, probably no one was not moved?


    Even Yang Siyu was drunk for a long time before she woke up. With a cold hum, she stood up and turned to leave.


    The assistant rushed over in a hurry, apologized to Gu Jin Shi and said, "Miss Yang has something else to do. She''s not going to shoot the play today, so I''ll make it up later."


    Finish saying, also turn round to follow behind Yang Siyu, leave in a hurry.


    You can guess how many of these big names are thinking. All the attention here falls on Beiming night and Mingke, who calls her big name?


    However, even if she left, no one was willing to look at her more.


    Beiming night is still staring at Mingke. Everyone is waiting for Mingke''s reply, but Mingke just looks at the martial arts master and asks in a low voice: "is that so?"


    The martial arts master was a little submissive and hesitant. He didn''t know how to tell her.


    It''s nice to jump down like this, but it doesn''t work.


    In particular, Mr. Di means that the steel wire should not be used so fast, that is to say, the speed should not be controlled so fast by them. If they do not control the speed, the risk will increase. What if he can''t catch it below?


    Some of them are pulling the steel wire, so they won''t let Mingke fall down, but they are afraid that she will accidentally bump into it on the rockery, which is still very difficult to guarantee.


    Looking up quietly, he saw that Beiming night was staring at him. A hint of warning flashed through his eyes. The martial arts master was completely flustered.


    Just like the soldiers who accepted the order, the martial arts master looked at Mingke and said in a loud voice, "yes, Mr. Di''s words are the truth. There can be nothing wrong with what he said. Ms. Mingke, according to Mr. Di''s instructions, Mr. Di has absolute authority in this respect, and his research... "


    "Well, I''ll listen to him." I really can''t listen to it any more. I don''t have to practice flattery first. How many people can listen to it?


    She turned and walked away. Beiming night just looked at her and ignored the martial arts master.


    The martial arts master had been standing there in a cold sweat for a long time, looking at the ancient and modern times with anxiety.


    In ancient and modern times, he looked at the night of the northern underworld with shining eyes. He looked intoxicated. I didn''t know he thought he had this hobby.


    It''s going to start, though.


    However, according to the meaning of Beiming night, the risk will really increase a lot. Especially, Beiming night has specially explained that when the steel wire pulls him up, you can pull him up. You don''t need to control the speed. He will do it by himself.


    It''s like playing with one''s life. If it''s not the president of Beiming, the crew will never listen to it. In this case, it''s necessary to ensure safety. No one dares to show off his prestige, especially the richest man.


    However, just because he is the richest man in Dongling and the president of Beiming, who dares to question what he said?


    Just pull up the wire. Is that ok? If he can''t control his strength well and accidentally bumps into a rockery and gets hurt, who will bear the responsibility?


    But in ancient and modern times, he did not recover from his intoxication. He nodded everything he said in the northern night, and even said with a smile: "OK, listen to Mr. emperor."


    It''s time to start shooting. Although it''s just a hill made by hand, if you want to jump down, you still have to completely believe in your equipment. Mingke is still a little flustered.


    Why do other people use props in filming, and even this kind of cliff falling scene is mostly shot on the flat ground, but she has to make such a dangerous scene when she is so persistent in ancient and modern times?It''s good to be realistic, but it''s cool when you watch it. It''s your turn to play it. Then you know how hard it is.


    Who is not afraid of death? Even if I''m sure I won''t die, what if I meet the rock below?


    You don''t have to wire her away from this rockery. Isn''t that a joke? If she jumps down, she''ll hit the stone wall.


    When I think about it, my head is big.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in herself, but she has to shoot at least ten times to avoid being ng. Think about it, she even has the heart to die.


    But when I saw the northern night standing there, I didn''t know why, but my heart was still beating in a flash.


    No matter when, as long as there is him, why can you be so at ease?


    Now the first shot is to catch her. As for the scene of him jumping up from the horse, it is said that he can shoot it later.


    That is to say, after shooting this scene, she can basically finish work, but the president of Beiming still has to stay and continue to shoot the scene of flying over the eaves and walls.


    However, Mingke doubted that if he left, would this guy stay at their disposal?


    I''m afraid it''s very important.


    After closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, she finally made an "OK" gesture to the ancient and modern times not far away. When she turned around, her face regained the split expression when she was forced to do nothing.


    "Standby all over the world!" Deputy director Yang suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Ancient and modern nodded, director Yang just instruction, this one begins formally.

 Chapter 1429

    When Mingke jumps down against the artificial cliff wind, the steel wire on Beiming night''s body is also tightened by the staff. It is the requirement of Beiming president that he must be hanged at this time.


    But they don''t know if he can really shoot a scene of flying over the rockery. It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but It''s impossible.


    Several martial arts masters are well prepared, thinking that as soon as something happens, they will give the chief executive to the next.


    But I don''t want to fly on the rockery by the power of steel wire in the northern night. I''m quick and quick. I don''t need special effects and lens dislocation, so I can really deduce the ancient lightness skill in front of everyone.


    This It''s incredible!


    In the scene of connecting his woman in his arms in mid air, the lens magnifies his ink eyes hidden in his helmet, which is full of surprise and tenderness.


    It''s not the first time I saw his woman, but every time I saw her, I felt a little more beautiful than before. Holding her soft body in my arms, he really lost his soul for a moment.


    Until they fell to the ground slowly under the action of steel wire, he still hugged her soft body and never let go.


    But Mingke was flustered. When she fell down just now, she began to be nervous again. She didn''t feel at ease until he hugged her.


    But when they fell to the ground, he did not let go, she immediately woke up and gave him a flustered push, but the long arm that fell on his waist tightened in an instant.


    Why hasn''t she heard the director stop? Without this section in the script, the God of war was cold and proud. He would not hold a woman in his arms when he saw her for the first time.


    But now, between the loose and the tight, his domineering side is interpreted incisively and vividly.


    In ancient times and modern times, I was stunned. The domineering man on the camera, after a moment of astonishment, was firm in his eyes.


    A pair of eyes that are so deep that people can''t see it to the end reveal a kind of completely undoubted information, that is, the woman in his arms is his now, and he has determined that it is her, and it will never change from now on.


    It was not love at first sight, because he was not obsessed with it. However, in a short moment, he firmly believed that it was a kind of belief and a kind of conceit, so conceited that he could firmly tell himself that the woman he met for the first time would be his.


    In ancient and modern times, he was absolutely speechless by the interpretation of the northern night. This is a king, a arrogant and unruly God of war with a little bit of stubbornness. The little bit of tenderness revealed by his toughness completely shocked everyone''s heart.


    In ancient and modern times, it was not moving, and other people did not dare to move. Therefore, this scene can only continue to be filmed.


    Until Mingke woke up from the two pools in Beiming night''s eyes and gave him a quick push, he waved his hand in ancient and modern times. Deputy director Yang immediately called to stop. This scene is finally over.


    There is no danger, even, or unexpected amazing!


    Mingke retreated awkwardly from Beiming night''s arms, and immediately a staff member came to remove the steel wire from her body, which was taken back together with Beiming night''s steel wire.


    After that, Mingke walked quickly to ancient and modern times, still a little uneasy: "director, just now..."


    "Perfect!" In ancient and modern times, he gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "absolutely perfect. There''s no need to shoot any more. This scene is finished. Go and have a rest. Mr. Di has another scene."


    But Mr. Di in his mouth had already taken off his helmet, together with his heavy war robe. After he pulled it off, he casually threw it to the staff on one side. It was clear that he didn''t care about him.


    This means that Mingke''s part is over, and it''s time for him to go, too?


    How can he let go of such a perfect male number one? He is Chu Yuanhao, the God of war. How can he go?


    Pleading eyes fall on Mingke. He constantly signals with his eyes and asks her to help.


    Mingke was always a little uneasy. I didn''t know what he meant, but the man Is it possible to listen to her? Besides, it may not be impossible for him to be obedient, but there is a premise that he must stay with him.


    She doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with him now. Does he understand her mind?


    However, seeing him now, she was very sad.


    This idiot


    It was not until ancient times that Mingke turned back and looked at Beiming night, where she had just picked up her notebook from Dongli''s hand. She bit her lips and said, "since it''s all taken, it''s better to take another scene Just once. "


    It''s really good once. If you can''t shoot it once, she won''t persuade you. She''s the president of Beiming University. It''s really enough to come here for half a day.


    It''s not that there are no serious things to do. Isn''t it a waste of your life here?


    With these words, she quickly looked back at the ancient and modern times, ancient and modern times repeatedly nodded: "just once."Once, he can be satisfied.


    The skill of the president of Beiming university is more powerful than all the martial arts teachers he knows. He has never seen such a perfect movement or such a strong body.


    When he hugs Mingke, even if the person he is hugged is not himself, he can obviously feel the strong strength on his arm. If he is a woman who is hugged by the northern night, no matter how many dangers are waiting for him, he will feel at ease.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, so I hit my head hard. I only looked at the night of the northern underworld and said with a smile: "once, Mr. emperor, once."


    Mingke had no choice but to say, "if they can''t do it once, they will find others..."


    "When can''t your husband?" The doubted man''s eyes sank, and Li''s eyes were staring at her.


    No, she''s sure she didn''t say the wrong thing?


    Notebook was thrown back to the arms of Dongli, and Beiming night came back to everyone.


    Those cast members who were frightened by the words "your husband" were finally revived when he came, and immediately someone rushed over when he opened his arms and wanted to put on his robe.


    However, when the female employee approached him, Beiming night''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Thin lips pursed into a cold overflowing line, indifferent words with a chilling Frost Breath: "roll."


    A simple word, scared the female staff almost soft to the ground, Beiming night but silk ignored her, eyes slowly to name can send: "woman, serve."

 Chapter 1430

    A light "roll", let the female staff take a cold breath, hand a shake, the robe immediately slide down.


    The man who walked beside her reacted quickly, so as not to let the robe fall on the ground and be stained with dust.


    Beiming night''s eyes fell on Mingke. He didn''t think so. As long as there were no messy women touching him, he suddenly really wanted to enjoy the feeling that she dressed himself.


    So, in the past, the word "serve" blurted out.


    It''s not that Mingming doesn''t know what he means, or that she is looking at her pitifully in ancient and modern times. The director is begging her to do something. Why doesn''t she do it?


    However, she is very clear about the guy''s temperament. For the first time, this kind of thing will come one after another. Does she really want to go?


    "Coco..." In ancient and modern times, I can''t wait. For fear that the northern night will suddenly turn around and leave, I have to shout in a low voice.


    Don''t want to "coco" these two words just shout export, a cold call people all over the blood, almost frozen eyes suddenly sent over: "what do you call her?"


    A man''s face is calm, and his eyesight is murderous.


    In ancient and modern times, when his back was stiff, his scalp felt numb. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "I call her Miss Mingke


    Finally, the northern night agreed to shoot the two scenes for them, but it was already noon, so we decided to let everyone have a rest.


    In addition to the crew, the set staff have to be busy for a long time. After dinner and an hour''s rest, the rest of them can start shooting those two scenes.


    But, let name can uneasy is, they just stopped, oneself also unloaded makeup ready to have lunch, long chuyang unexpectedly came.


    Originally, the boss came to inspect the shooting progress, but it was nothing. After all, he was the investor and the boss of the whole crew. But today, the "nothing" suddenly became something.


    It''s said that after Beiming night came to serve as a stand in for situ Yao, long chuyang got excited immediately. After watching the short film they shot in the morning, he seems to be a little dissatisfied with the action of Chu Yuanhao jumping off the horse.


    Originally, the action was impeccably handsome, but he felt that the difficulty coefficient was too low to attract more audiences. Nominally, it was to improve the brilliance, but in fact, Mingke knew that this guy just wanted to play Beiming night.


    He asked for a remake of that scene, so that the night of the northern underworld could jump off the horse''s back in real speed, which was totally different from the scene shot in the morning.


    In the morning, although they were marching, the effect was like Chu Yuanhao jumping off a galloping horse, but it needed special effects to spread out to him.


    But this time long chuyang said that he wanted the horse to really run. That is, when he saw the princess fall off the cliff, Chu Yuanhao did not jump on the ground, but directly lifted a steel wire from the horse''s back and swept to the rockery.


    Even if you look at the whole film and television industry, who can do such an action?


    The scene that he flew past today is good enough, and he was asked to make up one that jumped out of the horse. It''s hard for him. What''s more, Beiming night agreed, and he actually agreed!


    This It''s incredible!


    At lunch time, ancient and modern times specially went to invite Beiming night to join them. Long chuyang came, and several important figures of course had to open small tables.


    In order to let the northern night pass, he specially invited Mingke, but Mingke refused.


    She doesn''t want to sit with these people. With long chuyang and Beiming night, this meal must be too much to swallow.


    Name can''t go, of course, the northern night can''t take care of him, took the east from respectfully handed over the lunch box, he turned to name can go.


    Just like the last time when he came to Beiming Liancheng, Xiao Xiang left his name and ran away in a hurry when he found that the figure was close. His reaction was so fast that his skill was so quick that he could make people feel like a finger!


    Mingke looks at her back. She really wants to take up her shoes and smash them at her. As soon as she smells danger, she runs faster than anyone else. Don''t you know that she doesn''t want to face that guy alone at this time?


    He came over like this, which really disrupted her steps. Now she has no way to entangle with him, and it''s impossible to be honest with him. Does he know that there is a spy among his people?


    But now she doesn''t know who it is. That person has a private phone call from Beiming Liancheng. It should be said that she is no stranger to them.


    Long Chuhan can get the number he wants in the shortest time. She can only say that this person has been lurking around them for a long time. Although she doesn''t know which one, she knows that this person is absolutely not simple.


    Beiming night did not guess her mind, but after taking the lunch box, she naturally came to the position beside her and sat down. She was so close that she basically sat down next to her body.


    Mingke frowned slightly, a little helpless, want to move position, don''t want his skirt sitting under the body, she can''t leave.Looking at the skirt corner which was pressed down by him, she frowned and said in a soft voice: "you are sitting on my skirt, can you excuse me?"


    She just wanted to take back her skirt, but the man around her seemed not to hear her. She took a look at the lunch box in her hand, picked up the chopsticks and put them in the past.


    She didn''t eat fat meat. He knew very well that there was fat meat in the braised pork, so he directly picked up the braised pork, bit off the fat meat, and then returned the lean part to her.


    Staring at the bite of the meat, the name can really feel a little weak, this guy deliberately right? When so many people look at her, they are deliberately close to her. Besides, before so many people, he said that he was her husband


    He picked up the meat with chopsticks and hesitated before throwing it into the mouth.


    Beiming night did not speak, she did not speak, the skirt was still sitting by him, want to go also can not go, can only sit in silence beside him.


    Soon the man beside her finished the whole box, and then his eyes fell on her lunch box.


    But Ming had no choice but to give him more than half of the rest of the meal.


    Beiming night ate again without saying a word. He didn''t have the slightest dislike for such a rough box lunch. Sitting with her, he looked happy from beginning to end.


    After a meal, he threw the lunch box into the bag not far away, leaned on the back of the chair, extended his long arm, and gently hugged her to his side.


    Mingke slightly earned money. He looked back at him. His voice was a little cold: "I don''t want to make trouble with you outside. Please take your hand away."

 Chapter 1431

    Beiming night has already closed her eyes and is resting, ignoring her at all.


    Mingke earned it again, but his big palm just casually put on her shoulder. It didn''t look hard at all, but no matter how she earned it, she couldn''t earn it.


    In fact, she was not angry, but now it was really not suitable. She had no choice but to accept her fate and continue to dig down a few mouthfuls of food. When she really couldn''t eat, she packed up her things.


    If he couldn''t get away, he could only aim at the bag like he did. Before the lunch box was delivered, a big hand suddenly reached out and took the lunch box away from her hand and threw it away at will.


    If you don''t know clearly that he has been closing his eyes, you really have to wonder if he just secretly opened his eyes and didn''t even open his eyes. He just threw it casually and accurately into the bag.


    She did not want to believe this magical technique, which she did not see with her own eyes.


    It''s incredible to have such a high percentage of hits.


    Suddenly shoulder a tight, that man long arm a close, already took her in the past, let oneself lean in his arms.


    This posture, the man is so domineering, the woman looks like a bird, do not know how many pairs of eyes envy.


    But such a happy scene made Mingke uneasy. She pushed him several times, but she couldn''t push him away. Finally, she was a little angry: "you must do what you want to do, just like before, and never consider other people''s feelings."


    "I think about it." He still didn''t open his eyes. His eyes were a little astringent, but his voice was still soft. He just held her long arm a little bit.


    "If you really thought about it, you wouldn''t force me like that."


    "Come home with me. I''ve driven Ding Shu away. He won''t appear in front of you again. Will you go home?" He finally opened his eyes and looked down at her. This is also the reason why his two heads were so close to each other after he came here today.


    When he looked into her eyes, it was so true that he was not filming, not the prince and the princess, but two simple and ordinary people.


    No, ordinary can only be used on her. When will he be able to use it?


    However, the bloody eyes still delineated his mortal side clearly. At this time, the tiredness of his eyes was magnified in her eyes, and she could see clearly that he was really a mortal, not an immortal.


    Even if he looks very strong, in fact, she knows he will be tired.


    "I don''t want to go back." Mingming was so sad that she said coldly, "you know I don''t like that place at all. What''s the point of forcing me?"


    "Why call Liancheng, but not me?" But he didn''t answer the question, still staring at her face, asking him the question that he still couldn''t come over after struggling all night.


    Mingke''s fingertips trembled slightly. I didn''t expect that he cared so much about this little detail. However, she soon learned the same skill from him, that is, to answer the wrong question.


    "Doesn''t the company captain like his number to be known by too many people? He doesn''t like to work with his own number, but you people don''t respect him at all She complained: "my brother just made a random phone call and asked for his number immediately. I don''t know if the company captain likes to deal with other people''s problems the most."


    Beiming night stretched out and fell on her face. The long finger that was ready to caress her face stopped. His eyes sank, but there was still no expression on his face. He just stared at her and said, "you said that long Chuhan got the number of Liancheng with one phone call?"


    "That''s my brother. It''s also the result of your disrespect for the captain. But if it''s not like that, I can''t find him." I''m not used to saying something against my will in front of him. I can only avoid my eyes.


    Tell him in this way that there is something wrong with the people in his team. He is so powerful that he can always understand.


    The arm that hugged her tightened a little more, but she was relieved that he understood.


    "Long Chuhan is not a simple person. Don''t follow him." The man''s low voice came from his head. He didn''t pay attention to the topic. He stared at her side face and said, "come home with me. I''ll give you whatever you want. If you don''t want to see my mother, I''ll send her away when she gets well."


    "I don''t want you to be such a heartless son." Qin Weiyang is injured like this now, and he is very weak. Send her away Where can I get it?


    Beiming night let go of the problem again. If she didn''t want to say anything, he just said, "what do you want? If you want to live in the company, we will live in the company in the future and not leave. "


    "I don''t want anything. After the filming, I have to go back quickly. I want to cook for my brother tonight. I hope you Well... "


    In an instant, the last few words were completely blocked back into her stomach.


    The man was enraged successfully, but his way of venting made Mingke completely flustered.In public, he pulled her over directly, held her back with his big palm, pressed her to himself, bowed his head and kissed her like this.


    The sound of cool air suddenly rang out around, but the pair of crazy people were totally indifferent. The kiss was deepened from punishment to depravity.


    Mingke struggled in panic at the beginning, and at last he was completely lost in his strong masculine breath. He grabbed his skirt with his hands on his chest. Under his overbearing and arrogant breath, he was completely drunk.


    She really thought about trying to keep herself sober. She can only say that the charm of Beiming president is not something she can resist as a little girl. She really I can''t wake up.


    From the beginning, her stiff body became soft. She was as soft as water and melted into his arms.


    Think of his taste, think of his warmth, in the middle of the night think he left last night when the eyes of the desolate, think even the heart is about to break.


    It turns out that I really miss him so much. At this moment, I''m greedy for his reassuring atmosphere. I know I shouldn''t, but I still can''t control myself and sink down completely


    No one can wake up from this shocking scene, and no one dares to blame anything. Even long Chuhan, who just arrived, was shocked.


    Is the man in front of him still the northern night he knows? Now this northern night, how to look like a young man in love, completely confused.


    Is it what the richest man in Dongling would do to kiss a woman in public? In particular, Beiming night kisses the girl whom he swore in his heart last night that he would protect all his life.

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing that Beiming night still clings to Mingke''s back of the head and explores the fragrance in her mouth, long Chuhan''s eyes darken and strides towards them.


    No jealousy, but just heartache, his sister is not this man''s toy, can''t let him casually bully!


    Mingke was really drunk, but just when he opened his eyes, he saw long Chuhan with a calm face. When he saw his face, his heart was raised, and he was completely sober.


    In an instant, she sank her face and pushed Beiming night hard. The softness and tenderness of the last second became a sharp sword in the next second, which made Beiming night cool.


    He thought that she had no longer resisted, so he let the girl out of his arms without any precaution. She even raised her hand, bit her lip, and waved to him angrily.


    Knowing that he was about to be beaten, the man who was used to standing high did not dodge, but just looked at her silently.


    Mingke''s slap, however, stopped at a distance less than a finger from his face. As soon as he closed his eyes, his hand changed its direction, and the slap fell on his neck.


    PA, strength is not heavy, very slight, but, how many people were shocked by her slap?


    In the sight, the girl turned around and ran to long Chuhan not far away. She plunged into his arms and her body was still shaking gently.


    I don''t know what their relationship is. A few days ago, Beiming Liancheng, today''s Beiming night, and now long Chuhan


    A woman in the arms of three men, like a butterfly, constantly shuttle, and these three men are still dignified and dignified.


    Should they admire the girl''s luck or despise her means? It seems that the word "Butterfly" is really appropriate.


    Beimingye doesn''t know whether or not she didn''t think that after the girl slapped him, she threw herself into another man''s arms in a hurry. That''s why he was so stunned. He just stared at the famous girl all the time, and completely forgot what to do next, right?


    When you see him sitting there, he doesn''t hum and doesn''t make any moves. He looks at the atmosphere one by one and doesn''t dare to take a breath. He just waits to see when the president of Beiming will publish.


    His own woman took out from his arms. Since she put herself into other men''s arms, as long as it was a man, she would be angry and have no reason at all. Would the president of Beiming want to take back the name from Mr. long soon?


    No matter whether this woman is worth it or not, at least she can''t lose her face outside, can''t she?


    Jealous, or two men with the same noble status, this play is definitely worth looking forward to.


    Beiming night in Leng at least ten seconds later, finally stood up, step toward the name can and long Chuhan walk.


    Seeing Beiming night coming here, Mingke can''t help hiding behind long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan pulled her back, looked down at her and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of him doing? In public, are you afraid that he will tear you up? "


    "I..." She hesitated a little, but still subconsciously pulled on his skirt, still whispered: "I hit him."


    After all, there is a kind of pale face down, which is not pretended. How can people control their own face freely?


    Long Chuhan knew that she was flustered, but he didn''t know that the pain in her heart was more than flustered, but her fear of the northern night was more in his heart.


    Looking at the man who came to them, he said faintly: "she doesn''t want to be with you. It''s useless for you to force her. I won''t let you bully her again."


    Beiming night ignored him, but just kept staring at Mingke in his arms. His voice was unexpectedly soft: "come home with me, OK? Just now I was just impulsive. I will try my best to control it in the future. "


    Mingke''s fingertips can''t help being tight again. He grabs long Chuhan''s clothes tightly and doesn''t dare to look back.


    She didn''t know that the president of Beiming had such a low voice. At this time, if he walked away naturally, maybe everyone would feel better. Why did he hurt himself so much?


    Mingming was beaten by her, but she had to go back and coax her to go home "Go home" is too sad.


    Dongli stands behind Beiming night silently. At this moment, the smile of his eyes is gone. He has never seen such a humble side of his husband. Although the young lady changed her direction temporarily just now, the slap just fell on his neck and didn''t embarrass him on the spot, he knows that the slap hurt his heart.


    At this time, the husband was so pure, not to mention a woman, even a man was reluctant to hurt him. How could the young lady''s heart suddenly become so cruel?


    She has always been so gentle, this cruel too unexpected, really just because last night was almost Yufei smoke to hurt?


    Mingke did not dare to look back at him, but suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled down her neckline. Before long Chuhan stopped her, she had her white neck in front of Beiming night.


    Without looking at him, she said coldly: "this is the result of going home with you. If I go deeper, do I still have life to stand here?"When she finished these words, long Chuhan had already pulled her collar back. Although reporters are strictly forbidden to enter, it''s hard to ensure that no one will secretly take photos of her with ulterior motives.


    No matter what, he doesn''t want these rumors to fall on her again. Some topics are irresistible. For example, today she kisses Beiming night in front of everyone, and the next moment she throws herself into her arms.


    However, she was hijacked, at least not too much publicity, he did not want more pressure, pressure on this pair of slender body.


    Although Mingke''s collar has been pulled back by long Chuhan, the injuries still fall into the eyes of Beiming night. He knows that he knew from last night that she was hurt, even if it was not serious.


    As she said, if the knife had been pressed down and the wound had been deeper, would she still have life to stand here and talk to herself?


    It''s his fault that he didn''t protect her well. Now he just asks her to give him another chance. He can prove to her that the person who can protect her most in the world is still him, not long Chuhan.


    "Girl." The voice was a little hoarse. He reached out to touch her, but when he thought of the scars, his hand was subconsciously taken back.


    There were people everywhere, and he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    In this way, the northern night is tearing at his domineering and humble heart. He wants to restore his usual style and snatch people, but he is reluctant to let her get more hurt.


    Therefore, he can only aggrieve himself when he is abandoned.

 Chapter 1433

    All the attention of the people around us is focused here. Although no one dares to say a word, every word they say and every action they do are basically in the eyes of those people.


    Beiming night is still looking at Mingke, other people''s eyes, he did not care: "girl..."


    "What''s the wind blowing today? I have so many distinguished guests here. " Suddenly, a bright voice came.


    Long chuyang and Gu and Jin had just had a good meal and came over from another resting place.


    Looking at the three people standing there, long chuyang smiles, looks away from the cold face of the northern night, meets long Chuhan''s eyes, and says with a smile: "brother, why are you free today? Will you bring the girl some food? "


    He didn''t miss the food bag in his hand. Mingke found that long Chuhan had food in his hand. Her eyes flashed slightly. She looked up at him and said, "why don''t you call me first? I I''ve already had it. "


    "Then eat with me again. I haven''t eaten yet." Long Chuhan patted her on the shoulder, ignoring Beiming night and holding her to the rest place.


    Name but still couldn''t help but stop, grabbed him, motioned him to wait.


    She looked back at Beiming night and said seriously, "I know what you''re here for today, but I really don''t like such tricks. Your coming will only affect the progress of the whole crew. How many things have you delayed this morning? I don''t think there''s any sense in this kind of behavior. It just makes me feel like you''re not a mature child. "


    A child who didn''t grow up She used such words to describe the president of Beiming. Who is the child?


    She is the youngest and most promising rich person in Dongling. Her name is just an ordinary girl student. Even now she plays No.1 girl, she is not well-known in this circle. She talks to the president of Beiming with such tone and words.


    This woman is crazy. Are you tired of living?


    There is no unhappy expression in Beiming night, just looking at her faintly, deep and quiet eyes make people completely unable to understand what he is thinking.


    "Coco girl, are you tearing down my job?" But long chuyang suddenly smiles. He takes a look at the collapsed face of ancient and modern times, and then glances at the northern night. Then he looks at Mingke again and says with a smile: "Mr. Di has already said that he will finish shooting those scenes in the afternoon? I believe Mr. Di must be a man of his word. "


    "How much speed do you want?" Suddenly, the cold words of the northern night interrupted his words.


    Long chuyang was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what he meant when he asked. However, he kindly reminded him: "didn''t he say that we should change the speed to think ten yards at least?"


    "Do you think that a man on the March or a general might only let the horse run forty yards in such an unexpected situation?" Beiming night suddenly gave a cold smile, turned and walked towards the rest place.


    "Below 60 yards, I don''t care to shoot." Without that, he walked away.


    East from dragging a numb head, continue to walk behind him.


    Sixty yards Jumping off a horse running 60 yards, he''s crazy!


    In many parts of the city, the speed limit is only 60 yards. He wants the horse to run faster than the car, and he has to jump off the back of the galloping horse Sir, this time, I''m really crazy!


    Mingke grabs the hand of Longchu''s cold skirt and keeps tightening. He stares at Beiming night''s tall and cold figure. He can''t tell what it''s like.


    He is forcing her, but how can he force her in such a way? The man went crazy and didn''t even care about his life.


    He doesn''t care, but she does This man, can you stop being so naive? You''re kidding me. I''m playing with my life!


    "Well, then change it to 60 yards. Mr. Di has such a good skill that 40 yards is really wrong for you." Long chuyang was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately laughed: "in ancient and modern times, do you hear me? Mr. Di wants 60 yards, and he doesn''t shoot the lens below this speed. Do you understand that? "


    Originally, I knew that Beiming night had not been persuaded to leave by Mingke, so I decided to stay and shoot those scenes. In ancient and modern times, I didn''t know how brilliant the smile was. But now, hearing the speed of 60 yards, the smile on my face suddenly froze.


    Sixty yards, not to mention that the danger factor of this speed has been so high that everyone is flustered. Just say that the horse who plays with them, he is not sure that he can make it run to sixty yards.


    Do you know what a speed of 60 yards is for a horse? A thousand li horse travels thousands of Li every day, but it was a thousand li in ancient times. That is to say, a thousand li can''t even reach 600 meters, and the speed of a thousand li horse is not much higher.


    Of course, it''s not about endurance now, it''s not impossible to burst out suddenly, but it''s already burst out at 40 yards, OK?


    Sixty yards I can''t believe it! Besides being good at horses, riders also need to be skilled!


    In ancient times and modern times, it''s really two big ones, but the people involved are quite clear that they don''t care about it. It''s certainly the best to be able to shoot this play, but in case of an accidentHe''s just a director. No matter how famous he is in the film and television industry, he can''t compare with the president of Beiming. Do you want him to die?


    "Boss long..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you shooting later." But long chuyang interrupted him, patted him on the shoulder and ignored him.


    When he came to long Chuhan, he was still smiling: "brother, do you want to see it later? The richest man in Dongling came to film for us. It''s a rare spectacle in a hundred years. "


    Long Chuhan has no psychology. He just looks down at the girl standing beside him: "do you want me to tell him? But he doesn''t have to listen. "


    It''s not how much he cares about the guy in Beiming night, he just doesn''t want to see her panic and fear.


    After the number of 60 yards was said in the northern night, the girl was obviously scared.


    In fact, he understood her mood, afraid of the northern night is only one aspect, but the man in her heart still has a very heavy weight.


    But Mingke just lowered his head, didn''t speak and didn''t respond.


    Who is Beiming night? She knows his character better than anyone else? Who can persuade him? Even if she ran to him now and said "I''ll go back with you", he may not be willing to withdraw what she said.


    What''s more, there is a dragon chuyang who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos here. If he says not to do it, long chuyang will try his best to make fun of him.


    It''s just that the man Can you stop being so naive? Can''t you force her to admit that she cares about him in other ways?


    Do you know that she will be really flustered?

 Chapter 1434

    In a word, the whole crew almost fell into madness for this.


    Is it possible for the horse to run sixty yards? Is it possible? Is it really possible?


    However, whether it is possible or not, now, the armored Beiming night has been sitting high on the horse''s back, and its indifferent eyes have swept all the people below.


    King, is there any man in the world who can have such a king''s momentum?


    If this man was born in ancient times, even if he was not from the family of the emperor, even if he was born in the family of the common people, in time, he must be an existence that can not be ignored by the world.


    God of war, who can deduce his style.


    Everyone is appreciating it, and everyone thinks it''s not enough. Even long Chuhan has to admit that this man is really the strongest of all the opponents he has ever seen in his life.


    According to legend, the prince of Oriental International, Zhan jiuxiao, has the same domineering spirit. However, Zhan jiuxiao is his cousin, who has never had a hand with him or had no in-depth understanding.


    Among these people, I''m afraid that only long chuyang still disdains the present Beiming night. The more powerful he is, the more he hates him. He hates this conceited and arrogant guy most. He thinks that he is the only one in the world who can dominate. He just doesn''t know the height of the world.


    "Is that all right?" The big boss sitting on one side is getting impatient.


    As soon as long chuyang said this, even though he still had no confidence, he could only put his head on his head and let everyone take his place.


    The man sitting on horseback, a silver armor, shining in the sunlight, his steel wire has been fastened.


    In order to keep up with the speed he needed, the steel wire was specially made. The truck carrying heavy machinery followed him all the way. The risk factor was really high. Probably since the development of the film industry, no one has ever dared to shoot in such a bold way.


    However, the man sitting on the horse''s back was still cold and calm, and there was no uneasiness on his face or even on his eyes.


    The uneasy people are at the bottom. Not only Dongli is watching him, but also some girls are holding their hands tightly, for fear that he will have an accident.


    The girl sitting next to long Chuhan is not to mention. Her forehead and face are covered with cold sweat. She is flustered. She is really flustered. The horse runs so fast. If she falls down, it''s really not for fun.


    There is also the steel wire hanging from his body. At such a fast speed, he jumps up from the horse''s back and sweeps toward the rockery. Normal people will be injured. If he thinks about it, injury is the most normal thing. If he doesn''t get injured, it''s a miracle.


    She knew that the night of the northern underworld was fierce, and she knew that this man could not, but it didn''t mean that he could really play with his own life. What if he was really hurt? It''s very likely that he will even bump into the rockery himself!


    There is no way to control his speed and direction, especially in mid air.


    Excited by long chuyang, he even said that he was not allowed to use steel wire to pull him back, that is to say, the steel wire can only speed him up, not slow him down.


    Her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t even bear it. Even if she didn''t slow down, she had to speed up. He really thought he was an immortal.


    Suddenly, a big palm fell on the back of her hand. She was startled. She looked up and saw that long Chuhan looked down at her with soft eyes: "I don''t think I can stop this guy, but you can try."


    "He won''t listen to me."


    "You try, maybe he will listen to you."


    Mingke looks at him. He is smiling so gently now. His eyes are full of sincere smile. There is no false. But she doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Beiming night is his enemy. Doesn''t he want him to be injured, or even seriously injured, as long chuyang did. From then on, he can at least lose a strong enemy for a period of time. Doesn''t he really want to?


    But long Chuhan''s soft eyes make her believe his sincerity. He is really suggesting that she persuade Beiming night.


    "I''m worried about him." After seeing him for a long time, Mingke suddenly said, but she shook her head again and looked lonely: "I''m afraid of him, but I''m really worried. I don''t know why Uncle, what''s the matter with me? I''m really afraid of his accident. I''m afraid of his injury. Why is that so? "


    "Do you want to come back to him?" Long Chuhan didn''t know what flashed through his eyes, but soon his eyes softened again. Looking at her, Wen Yan asked, "what do you want to say from your heart?"


    Mingke bit his lip and shook his head: "when I was with him, I might have been happy, but the pain is always more than the happiness. I don''t want to continue with him. But I can''t cheat myself. I''m really afraid of his accident. "


    "Then go and persuade him to come down and stop doing such dangerous things."


    "Uncle..."


    "I just don''t want you to worry, I just want you to be happy." He said faintly, soft words: "human feelings are not only positive and negative, not in addition to love is hate, feelings of this kind of thing is very complex, although I do not understand, but I think I can understand your current mood."Mingke still looks up at him. I don''t know how long later, the person in front of him has already set up the position. When the scene is about to start shooting, she suddenly bites her lower lip hard. After a deep look at long Chuhan, she stands up and runs to the North night.


    Originally, Beiming night had already pulled the reins and planned to ride the horse forward. When he saw the figure, his heart immediately tightened, and the strength under his legs quickly came back.


    She ran in front of him. He was afraid of bumping into her.


    "Northern night, I''ll go back with you and stop shooting. We''ll stop shooting this scene." Mingke yelled and ran all the way to him, "can I go back with you? You come down, don''t shoot. "


    The cold eyes of the man on horseback finally softened because of her words.


    Don''t shoot, don''t shoot. He doesn''t want to fight with long chuyang as they think. What he''s waiting for is his woman.


    Since his wife has promised to go home with him, what else do you want to do? It''s not necessary, is it?


    He took off the steel wire binding equipment and was about to collapse from the horse''s back. Unexpectedly, the horse suddenly raised its head and roared, and its front hooves lifted up quickly.


    Beiming night''s face sank, and his big palm held the reins tightly, holding his body in no hurry.


    However, the horse seemed to be suddenly crazy, and all of a sudden, the roaring voice was full of pain and despair. The crazy appearance made the staff who were coming to the North night immediately scared back

 Chapter 1435

    The horse was still roaring. After raising its front hooves, it just landed and suddenly ran wildly.


    No one expected this change. In just a few seconds, everything was completely out of control!


    Standing in front of him is the girl running towards him, and this horse Damned, he was completely out of his control and ran straight to her with a crazy attitude!


    "Girl, go away!" The northern night hissed and called, still pulling the reins.


    "Danger


    "Coco, get out of the way!"


    "Young lady, hide quickly!"


    Several voices were heard at the same time.


    Beiming night tugged at the reins and saw that the horse was completely out of control. With bloodthirsty scarlet in his eyes, he suddenly stretched out his iron arm and hit the horse head with a heavy fist.


    Long Chuhan has left everything around him in the shortest time. He stands up and runs to Mingke as fast as he can. Dongli runs to Mingke as fast as he can.


    Xiao Xiang threw away the props and rushed to her.


    Even long chuyang completely changed his face and Huo Di stood up. He didn''t rush past because Dongli and long Chuhan had already taken the lead in approaching Mingke. He was too far away from there to catch up with him. He could only look at the horse at the crotch of Beiming night and tighten his big palm in a moment.


    After taking a blow from Beiming night, the horse was completely crazy. It couldn''t even open its eyes because of the heavy damage, but its body was still racing to one side with inertia.


    The frightened Mingke''s legs are weak, and she can''t stand any longer. She can see Beiming sitting dangerously on the horse''s back at night, but she is so scared that she pushes the Dragon Chuhan away and runs to him with a Scream: "night, be careful, it''s going to crash."


    In front is the rockery. The injured horse''s steps are in disorder, and he bumps into the rockery not far away with Beiming night.


    When the horse was exhausted, his two front legs knelt down heavily. Beiming night''s body was completely thrown out of the horse''s back and quickly hit the rockery on one side.


    "No..." Women''s screams suddenly sounded, there are all kinds of crazy calls, all people, completely scared by this scene!


    The speed is so fast, even if the skill of Beiming night is good, I''m afraid it''s helpless


    Watching his tall body pretend to be a rockery, Mingke was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "No!" The hoarse roar overflowed from the deep of his throat, and he ran to the rockery completely. Unexpectedly, he stumbled at his feet, hurt his ankle and fell to the ground.


    No She can''t see him. As long as she falls down, she can''t see her man, can''t see if he''s OK!


    But she tried her best to look up the rockery, so she was afraid to see where people were going.


    Girls scream, and men''s disordered footsteps, all the voices gathered together, clearly noisy, but her world suddenly became quiet, even terrifying.


    Finally, she could not see the situation of the northern night clearly. She fell down and her sight was completely blocked by the staff running in front of her. When she wanted to get up, she found that her feet were too painful to move.


    There was no other pain on her body, only the pain from her ankles. She didn''t know what had happened to her. She was biting her teeth and had to get up even if it hurt again.


    "Don''t move. You''ve twisted your foot." Over his head came the low voice of long Chu Han.


    "No, night, night..." Name can ignore, loudly calling her man, bite teeth to stand up.


    Looking at her stubborn little face, long Chuhan felt helpless and could not let her continue to toss her injured ankle, so he suddenly bent over to pick her up and strode to the rockery.


    This girl Just now I fell to the ground, but I didn''t care. I just went to see the man''s situation, and I didn''t even care what I would fall into.


    She was really worried about the man, even if she didn''t say it, he could see it.


    The crowd gathered in the past. They didn''t know what was going on inside. However, when long Chuhan arrived with Mingke in his arms, a tall figure had pushed away the people blocking there and strode towards Mingke.


    Seeing that she was held by long Chuhan in her arms, Beiming night felt tight and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Did you get hurt? Where did you get hurt? "


    Unexpectedly, Mingke pounced on him from long Chuhan''s arms and hugged him tightly. His thin lips trembled and his tears slipped down.


    He''s OK. He''s OK. There''s no bleeding. There''s no injury. The only thing she can make sure is that he''s not hurt. He''s really not hurt.


    "Wu..." The uncontrollable cry finally overflowed from the throat. Once the cry began, it could not stop any more.


    She put her arms around his neck and burst into tears.


    This is the only time that she cried so freely. The cry is not very loud, but rather stuffy. However, it makes people feel more uncomfortable because of this stuffy.It wasn''t until Beiming night that he pulled off his helmet and threw it away and held the girl in his arms. It was as if long Chuhan had finished the task. He slowly retreated two steps, but he didn''t leave because the man didn''t know that the girl''s ankle was still injured.


    He has to remind him when necessary.


    As for the others, when Mingke started to cry, except Xiao Xiang and Dongli, they went to one side and stayed quiet.


    After looking at them for a long time, long chuyang took back his eyes and stared at the mane horse that had fallen on the ground and could not get up. He suddenly said in a deep voice, "find someone to send this horse for inspection to see if it has been tampered with."


    The man who followed him immediately took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Not far away, the girl is still in pain, Beiming night don''t know what to say, can only force to hold her, soft voice comfort: "I''m ok, it''s OK, don''t cry, don''t cry girl..."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to comfort in the past, only to find that there is the president of Beiming, anyone seems to be redundant in the past.


    Long Chuhan and Dongli are still standing not far away. Similarly, they can only be silent.


    I don''t know how long I cried, but Mingke''s mood gradually calmed down. Seeing that she finally lifted her head from her arms, Beiming night wanted to wipe her tears, and then remembered that she was wearing a heavy robe. The robe was covered with dust, and even her big palms were dirty. She couldn''t help her wipe her tears.


    Just don''t know what to take to wipe his woman''s tears, suddenly, the woman''s hand up.


    "Pa", a loud slap fell. This time, it fell firmly on the dusty face of the president of Beiming University

 Chapter 1436

    A slap, a slap, not only the northern night was beaten, other people were completely shocked.


    The president of Beiming was beaten. This time, he was beaten in the face instead of in the head and neck!


    This is absolutely unprecedented, explosive news!


    Even Dongli was in a daze and didn''t know what to do next.


    Someone hit his husband in the face. If it was someone else, he would have to go crazy and tear his whole body under his own hands?


    However, it was their young wife who beat Mr. Chen. He was the one who even Mr. Chen had to protect his life. How dare he tear it? Not to mention tearing, he didn''t dare to touch her hair.


    But, sir, you''ve been beaten in the face!


    All of a sudden, Dongli was in a dilemma. He was a little confused about his position. Now, is he a gentleman''s person or a young man the object of his obedience?


    No, no, we shouldn''t say that. Should he protect Mr. or Mrs. young?


    People are really hoodwinked. They are trapped in this problem and can''t get around completely.


    No one else is clearer than him. This woman slapped the president of Beiming University. Who was she slapping? She was the object that everyone in Dongling was afraid of, the chairman of imperial group.


    Not to mention other people, even the two brothers of the dragon family were stunned on the spot, a little suspicious of what they saw.


    Long chuyang is exaggerating to stare at Mingke, from the beginning of the unbelievable, to later eyes slowly rose a few appreciate the light.


    This woman is brave enough and hot tempered enough to slap even Beiming night.


    As for long Chuhan, he subconsciously approached them two steps forward. Although he did not break the deadlock between them in the past, he stood there and was always on guard.


    He was afraid that the northern night would suddenly get angry with the little woman in his arms. Although he knew the feelings of the northern night for Mingke, it didn''t mean that he could tolerate this situation.


    If it''s himself, his woman dares to slap him in front of everyone in public, and he can''t guarantee whether he can suppress his anger.


    However, Beiming night is just staring at Mingke. From the shock at the beginning, later people gradually calmed down. There was no anger in their eyes. Instead, they felt more guilty and wanted to speak. But the woman in their arms pushed him one step earlier.


    Beiming night didn''t try to hold her. When she pushed her so hard, her arms loosened unconsciously.


    But a burst of pain raised her ankle, and her face turned white with the weight of her own leg.


    Beiming night still reached out and took her back. Seeing that she wanted to struggle, he said calmly: "I don''t want to move you, you Where did you get hurt? "


    "It''s none of your business." She was still pushing him hard.


    Long Chuhan had already stridden forward behind him and stretched out his hand to her.


    Name just hesitated, then stretched out his hand, want to let him help.


    Beiming night was excited again in an instant. He clasped her wrist and pulled her over. His voice was cold: "you can''t believe me, but you can''t believe this man. He knows him..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just know you''re a real jerk, a real jerk." She glared at him hard, her eyes were still shining with tears, but her eyes were as cold as frost: "is it fun? It''s fun, isn''t it? You go on, you see if I will take care of you again, you want to die and get hurt are all your own business, don''t think I will be threatened by your childish behavior! I tell you, I don''t want to see you again from now on, I don''t want to see you again! I feel disgusted and nauseous when I see you. I feel like vomiting when I see you now. Do you hear that? "


    He was calm, staring at her for a moment, staring at the two thin lips that were constantly opening and closing, listening to the words that pricked his heart more and more painful. For a long time, he just looked at her like this without a hum.


    Only when she tried to push him and escape from his arms and return to long Chuhan, did he tighten his five fingers and her wrist. His voice was a little hoarse and said: "you said to go back with me, what you just said Should we keep our word


    "Well, I''ll go back with you." Name can be shallow smile, even she had to admire themselves, this time can actually laugh out.


    Looking back at long Chuhan, she gathered those cold smiles and softened her eyes. She said, "I''ll go back to the imperial court with him tonight and come back tomorrow. You''ll pick me up in the imperial court tomorrow morning. I have to have a class."


    I didn''t ask him whether he was good or not, and I didn''t use the word "please". It''s so natural to let him pick her up. It''s as if I''m calling on the person I trust most and closest to. Because I''m too close, there''s no need to say a word of thanks.


    Long Chuhan didn''t know what he was feeling now, but he nodded and said in a soft voice: "you''ve turned your foot. If you really want to go back with him, I won''t stop you, but don''t let your injury get worse tonight, or I''ll beat you up when I take you back tomorrow.""I know..."


    "Shut up Beimingye finally can''t stand it. He is her man. He tolerates, he gives in, and even he makes himself humble. All this is just to let his woman willingly return to his arms.


    But now she is forced to go back with herself, in order to keep her promise, but she let long Chuhan pick her up, but it is totally a kind of dependence.


    But why should she rely on long Chuhan? Why should she rely on other men?


    She should rely on him, only he is qualified to let her completely rely on!


    "When are you going to make trouble with me? I said, I will give you whatever you want, even if you slap me in front of so many people, I can not be angry, but what else do you need me to do? " His eyes began to become cold, and he had to endure to the edge of the outbreak.


    He has never been a good tempered and patient person. For her, he has been constantly changing himself. Why is she still unwilling to be satisfied?


    What else does she want?


    "I don''t need you to do anything, and I don''t have that qualification." Mingke looked back at him, ignoring the stabbing pain from her ankle, she said with a sneer: "don''t you try your best to let me go back with you and lie on that bed and do whatever you want? What am I to you? When did you ask me to go back, not for me? "


    It seems that she is not afraid to be heard. Does she not care at all, or is she dead at heart?

 Chapter 1437

    Beiming night didn''t know. All he knew was that the woman was still talking and stabbing him in the chest with a sharp sword.


    Mingke looked at him lightly and said with a sneer: "I don''t know why you are so infatuated with my body, but since you want it, take it. If you can''t wait to go back, you can take me here. Anyway, my reputation has never been better, and I don''t care about another scandal. "


    As she said this, she reached out and felt for her own buttons. With her long finger, the buttons were really picked open by her. The neckline was slightly open, and the injuries on her neck were immediately exposed.


    Long Chuhan''s big palm is tight, and the northern night''s breathing is disordered, but the woman still sneers, stares at the scarlet man, and continues to untie her second button.


    "Enough!" Before the second button was untied, Beiming night suddenly loosened her fingers, released her, turned around and walked towards the distance.


    This time, he really had to go. He took a long step and didn''t even look back.


    He didn''t know that when he released the woman, her foot was unstable, and she almost fell down in the pain. If long Chuhan hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    He didn''t know anything, just because the cold smile in her eyes had completely broken his heart.


    She didn''t pay attention to the low voice, forced by means, and she didn''t eat his way.


    Now he is like a helpless child, he can''t get back the sugar he wants, because the sugar is wanted by others, held in his mouth and melted in his heart, so he won''t come back.


    Why does this happen between two people? He just wanted to live with her, but why didn''t she want to leave him any chance? Does she really want him?


    He is her husband, is her only man, why can she be so cruel, not even her husband?


    I watched him walk away until he was gone. Mingke closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle, I''m in pain. It''s killing me." She frowned and said in a dumb voice.


    This time, long Chuhan ignores others and holds her horizontally. He looks at long chuyang not far away.


    Long chuyang immediately said: "today is a holiday. The whole crew is on holiday. Let''s go. Let''s go back and have a good rest. We''ll start work tomorrow."


    Seeing that long Chuhan''s eyes suddenly became colder, long chuyang pursed his lower lip and said, "holiday Take a week off, will you


    After glancing at deputy director Yang, he also left. Just before he left, he said to long Chuhan, "grandfather is not very well. You can go back when you have time. After long Dingtian has made trouble with you, I''m afraid he can''t make up with you. There''s no need to wait for his news. I''ll take it with me. If you want to go back, you can do it yourself. "


    "Uncle..." Long Chuhan hasn''t said anything, but his name has been pulled on the corner of his clothes, and his eyes are clearly full of uneasiness.


    Long Chuhan was still a little helpless. After pondering, he said: "even if you leave, let your feet be a little better. In the past two days, I''ll take advantage of the vacation to heal my wounds. If my feet don''t get up, I won''t take such a burden back to the Dragon''s home. I''ll protect you from the jackals."


    Jackal He used these two words to describe his family. It''s really Even long chuyang couldn''t see it any more. With a cold hum, he turned and walked away.


    Name can blink under the eyes, the pain in the heart has not eased, but because soon can go back to the dragon''s home, and a little bit of the pain pressure down.


    After a breath, she released her hand and said, "it will be OK. I promise I will get better soon, but can you take me to the hospital first? It really hurts


    Today''s imperial court has become cloudy again. After Mr. Wang came back, the sky of the imperial court was completely covered with a shadow. The air pressure was so low that it was almost breathless.


    He came back with a cold face. From the past to the present, Mr. Chen has no expression on his face, or a false smile on his lips.


    It''s rare to see such a cold face.


    However, it seems that I have seen a little more recently. However, it seems that every time is related to the young lady. Maybe this time is no exception.


    After Beiming night went back, he locked himself in the room again. He didn''t come out all afternoon. Until the evening, he stepped out of the room with a pair of bloody eyes.


    When they went downstairs, Dongli and Mengqi were in the hall. As soon as they saw him, Dongli immediately welcomed him: "Sir, Dingshu has been sent back to Jinghua, and Hualan street has been arranged. As for beimingxiong..."


    Don''t see what''s wrong with his face, Dongli just dare to continue to say: "after three days can come out, the place has been found, later don''t go back to Oriental International."


    Beiming night did not speak, took the cup from Mengqi''s hand, and drank all the tea in the cup.


    Dongli was still paying close attention to his face, but he didn''t see anything unusual in his face, so he continued: "young lady I went to the hospital with long Chuhan... ""For what?" When the fingertips of the northern night tighten, a face suddenly tightens.


    When he left, he noticed that the girl''s face was not quite right, but with her resistance at that time, it was not good for him to continue to stay, and it was not good for her.


    But he didn''t know it was as serious as going to the hospital.


    "It looks like I twisted my ankle."


    Sure enough Beiming night''s face still sank. As soon as his face sank, Dongli began to feel uneasy.


    For a long time, he didn''t hear any instructions from his husband. After a long hesitation, he said, "Sir, how about..."


    "Reorganize the names of the leaders of each group on the base, add their most detailed information, and give it to me tomorrow morning." Beiming night suddenly interrupts him. The cup is returned to Mengqi. He turns around and goes to the hospital.


    "Sir..." Dongli is a little confused. This What do you mean? The dialogue jumps so fast, but the reaction is not enough.


    "I sent a detailed request to Mu Yi, you go to him to get it together." The voice of the northern night disappeared in the corridor. He should have gone to see Qin Weiyang.


    It''s just He sent the details


    Dongli hasn''t thought about it yet. His mobile phone has been ringing. When he takes it up, it''s Mu Yi''s call.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked when the call was put through.


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Yi''s rude voice suddenly came: "you bastard, what do you do with being around, sir? If you don''t solve so many problems for him, what can you do for me? I have a lot of things. Do you think they are all playing? Where''s the bastard Yitang dead? I''ll do it! Can I sleep after reading all these things tonight? Nima, I''m going crazy

 Chapter 1438

    Facing the phone, Dongli really wants to cry without tears. How come he likes to scold him so much recently? Everyone takes him as a vent.


    Don''t you just take the place of Yi Tang for the time being and do something with your husband? It''s not a long-term job. Can we just treat him as a temporary worker and not be so demanding?


    "NIMA, are you listening to me?" Mu Yi quacks again.


    Dongli rubbed the corner of eyebrow, but said: "no one around you?"


    "If there is someone around me, do you dare to talk like this? You bichi, go online quickly. You can see the information given by your husband! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even bichi knows that she has changed her taste recently, instead of watching violent movies and romantic dramas?


    You know, recently, in order to give advice to my husband, he stayed up all night in the love movies that those little guys would like. But the key is, after watching so many movies, how could he have no clue when something went wrong.


    "Are you listening?"


    "Yes, I''m busy. Didn''t you do it, sir? You didn''t come to me. I have a very important task now. " Knead eyebrow horn again, East leaves pressing voice way.


    "What task is so important? Can it matter? You hurry up... "


    "If you want to help your husband get the young lady back, do you think it''s important?"


    There was silence for a long time. He could hear his heavy breathing. It seemed that he was trying to suppress his anger.


    After a moment''s silence, Dongli said again, "Sir, just now I said let me find you. Isn''t that what happened? What did he give you to make you so angry? "


    "How can I see dozens of pages of information? I can only fight. Is that what I can do? Laozi... "


    "My mobile phone has recording function. It seems that I accidentally pressed the recording key just now." East from bear a little pain in the temple, light way, "by the way, recently my husband seems to like to take my mobile phone to work."


    It was quiet again. Not long after that, Mu Yi said again, "I''m not used to looking at things. You''re good at it. If you don''t have anything special to tell me, please come and have a look tonight. Besides, my husband has indeed told me to discuss it with you. You have a share in it. Don''t think you can escape. "


    "Good." East from the corner of the lip a draw, several times almost can''t help laughing, that guy, also most afraid of this.


    I promised my husband that I would bear my temper. I''m still fine when I''m here. Once I''m in private, my temper will still come out.


    But dozens of pages The smile of Dongli''s lips hasn''t had time to swing away, so he has consciously taken it back.


    I thought that my husband was hurt by his feelings when he locked himself up. Unexpectedly, he was busy all afternoon.


    This is the gentleman, even if the heart is not comfortable, will not be depressed to do nothing.


    "I''ll see it in the evening." After hanging up the phone, he found that Meng Qi was still directing the two maids in a corner of the hall. He looked sideways and asked, "Uncle Meng, what are you doing?"


    Meng Qi looked back at him and said with a smile: "Miss Yaya wants to eat wine dumplings tonight. I''m asking them to try if they can add some chrysanthemums. Miss Yaya looks not very well these two days. It''s time to get angry and add some chrysanthemums."


    Dongli nodded, thinking that it''s all right now, so he could just go up and have a look at the information that Mr. Wang said, so that the hot man could not finish his work tonight and had to call to curse the street.


    But just walked two steps, suddenly thought of something, suddenly stopped.


    Looking back at Meng Qi with two maids, he frowned.


    Yaya Miss Yaya is still here. At this time, if Miss Yaya is willing to help


    Something flashed in his heart. As soon as his eyes and eyebrows brightened, he became excited.


    Why didn''t you think there was another girl here? At this time, Miss Yaya is a magic weapon. I don''t think you have thought of that


    After more than a year in the hospital, Mingke finally returned to the apartment.


    It''s still early, even before dinner time, so she didn''t go back to her room. Instead, she asked long Chuhan to help her sit down on the sofa, pick up the remote control and turn on the TV.


    "Uncle, when will you take me back?" After watching TV for a while, Mingke couldn''t help asking again.


    "In a few days, things here are not finished." Long Chuhan is sitting in the corner not far away from her now. In order to take care of her conveniently, he puts his notebook on the dining table in the hall, and they stay in the hall all the time.


    "However, brother chuyang said that my grandfather was in poor health, and I was worried about him."


    "He''s not very well all the time. It''s nothing two days late."


    "Uncle, you look so heartless." She wants to lie down on the sofa, but she doesn''t dare to move. It''s hard for her to sit for a long time.


    Can see that she has been upside down, long Chuhan really helpless, had to put down the mouse, went over to hold her, directly on the sofa.He put his legs down on the sofa and took a thin blanket to cover her. He said, "don''t toss and turn again. The doctor said that as long as you are quiet today, you will start to recover quickly tomorrow. I can''t get through this time. Do you still want to walk on the ground?"


    "If it''s not good all the time, will uncle take care of me all the time?" Mingke blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "now you don''t even need to walk. You can get everything you eat in front of you. You don''t even need to do the water pouring by yourself. If you think about it, it''s nothing bad."


    "Would you like me to take you to the bathroom and help you take off your pants for a bath?" Long Chuhan glanced at her angrily and went back to the table to do his own business.


    His name was so white that he complained: "as soon as you say, I really want to go to the bathroom Don''t come here. I don''t want to go now. I''ll bear it any longer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the past, why didn''t you find that this girl would have such a rogue side? I was completely cheated by her gentle and weak appearance.


    However, looking at the information received in the mailbox, he couldn''t help wring his eyebrows again. Should I tell her the news?


    "Uncle, I want to eat. Peel an apple for me." The girl''s voice came from there again. It doesn''t sound too pleasant.


    Long Chuhan has no choice but to turn off the mail, stand up and go to the kitchen.


    People just went to the kitchen door, or can''t help looking back at the girl on the sofa.


    She is still holding the remote control, lying there watching TV, also don''t know the TV in those little kids have what good-looking, actually can let her smile while watching.


    Hesitated, he finally could not help but faint way: "someone moved a little relationship, three days later, your grandfather should be able to come out."

 Chapter 1439

    Her grandfather Time to get out?


    Mingke''s fingers were inexplicably tight, and his hand with the remote control trembled carelessly.


    With a shake of her fingertips, the remote control slipped from her hand and fell to the ground with a click.


    Grandfather can come out. What does that mean? What''s more, when he said that someone had a relationship, who did that person mean? Maybe she knew it, just couldn''t believe it.


    Leng for a long time, also don''t know what long Chuhan said later, probably into the kitchen to cut her apple.


    When he came out, Mingke was still lying on the sofa, his eyes were a little dull, and he didn''t know which corner he was looking at.


    Long Chuhan went over, picked up her hand, put the apple on her hand, and then reached out to pick up the remote control on the ground.


    "Uncle." Mingke looked at him, and it was obvious that he had not recovered: "you said that man..."


    "Who else but him?" Long Chuhan drew a chair and sat down beside the sofa. He looked down at her: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat apples? I cut it for you, but I don''t want to eat it. After a while, the outer layer will be oxidized. "


    Mingke didn''t know what he was thinking. He told her to eat it, and she ate it. She put the apple to her lips and bit it. She kept silent and bit it into her stomach.


    But she finally reacted, looked at him and said, "really?"


    "Do you suspect that I lied to you, or that he thought it impossible to do such a thing?"


    "Doubt him." She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh at this time, so she had to bite the apple again.


    After swallowing it with difficulty, she said, "he''s going to get my grandfather out. I really can''t believe it. Isn''t he afraid that his mother will make trouble again after he knows it?"


    Qin Weiyang is so weak now. If he makes trouble, it will be even worse for her health.


    It''s a bit irrational for Beiming night to do this at this time.


    "Is there something wrong with my grandfather recently? His body... "


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you if I have something. What''s the panic?" Long Chuhan looked at her and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "in fact, you can let me get your grandfather out."


    "I don''t want you to argue with him, he Not so easy to deal with people, sometimes crazy, it will be very It''s terrible. " She did not look at the ceiling, still looking at the ceiling, a small bite.


    Maybe even I don''t know what it''s like to eat. I''m confused by his news, and I can''t come back.


    Today''s situation is gradually emerging in his mind. When the man looks at himself with innocent eyes, his eyes are full of pain and grievances, but he is still so sincere. He looks at her and tells her to go home with him


    Heart suddenly bitter up, but at this time, she why to bitter?


    "Where is he going to let my grandfather go? Is there a place for him to spend his life? " She suddenly asked again.


    Long Chuhan looked at her, this time did not answer immediately, but looked for a long time, until Mingke had finished eating the apple completely, he took the core from her hand, threw it in the garbage basket not far away, and hit the target with a bang.


    Mingke blinked her eyes. Her watery eyes didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, she looked at long Chuhan beside her and said with a smile: "you are as powerful as that guy. He can hit the target without looking. You are the same. You just looked at me all the time..."


    "Should you talk about your grandfather at this time?" Long Chuhan doesn''t give her the chance to escape. He stares into her eyes and says in a soft voice: "it''s said that he bought some real estate outside and invited someone. It looks like he''s going to send someone important to live in. It''s supposed to let him live a happy life. But that person, I don''t think it''s Qin Weiyang."


    "So, my grandfather?" She looked at him, somewhat helpless: "what is he now? Will you atone for me? But in fact, my grandfather did harm his father and his mother. There''s no need for that. "


    "Maybe you can think that he is just trying to please you. As for whether your grandfather is dead or alive, I don''t think it has much to do with him." Although he didn''t know much about Beiming night, at least he knew that the man didn''t have such a good heart.


    Sympathy, kindness, compassion, this kind of words probably can not be used in his life, the only thing that can make him do this is the girl in front of him.


    "What do you want to say?" Mingke took a look at him and pretended to be displeased: "I know I have no feelings for him."


    "Yes? Today, when he knew that he was in danger, who was crazy and ran to him, regardless of whether he would be injured or not, and had to go to see if he was still well? Do you think that person really has no feelings for him? "


    "Uncle!" Command white he one eye, complained: "clearly know people suffer, why should say such words?"


    "Why don''t you face it?"


    "I told you, I don''t want to be with him anymore." She didn''t look at him this time. She buried her face in the sofa. It was a look of escape.Long Chuhan didn''t speak and didn''t know how long he had been sitting. Then he suddenly sighed: "I don''t want to be with him, but I still care. I don''t want to persuade you, because I don''t want you to be with that guy. You deserve a better man. You don''t need to be strong, but at least you don''t need to be ambitious and responsible. "


    The name didn''t speak, but the fingertips kept tightening.


    How many things does long Chuhan know about Beiming night? Responsibility, he knows how much responsibility North night has? What kind of person is he?


    At the same time, he seems to know more and more about Beiming night, which will give her a feeling that the two men are ready to fight with each other secretly.


    How many people in the world have the strength to fight against the northern night? Long Chuhan, he seems to be a simple businessman, but he has this confidence. He is not afraid of Beiming night. Who is he? Is he very high in eagle?


    The heart is more and more desolate, also more and more uneasy, can he just be a minion? Maybe so, he still has a chance to get away from the flying eagle, in case he is really the top of the flying eagle


    "What do you think?" Suddenly, a big palm fell on her shoulder.


    "Ah The name in deep thought can be startled, hand a shake, flustered subconsciously to hide in the sofa.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes were light and dark, and he said, "what''s the matter? So afraid of me? "

 Chapter 1440

    Mingke slowly looked back at long Chuhan and his eyes were covered with mist: "uncle, I''m not afraid of you, but I really I''m afraid of him. "


    A sour nose, no tears, the voice is dumb: "I don''t want to cheat you, I like him, really like, but I''m afraid of him, even when I sleep beside him will feel uneasy, will be afraid. I''m afraid that everything will change when I wake up tomorrow. I''m afraid that some family member will suddenly have an accident, and it''s him who caused everything... "


    She bit her lips and looked lonely, but long Chuhan just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Mingke is really upset in his heart. Does he doubt himself? She really can''t control her reaction. Sometimes she is really afraid of long Chuhan, because she doesn''t know what he really is.


    She is also very afraid. Once she is seen through, will he kill her directly or retaliate with more horrible means?


    Never forget what he said that night when he was sleeping with his arms around him.


    Don''t betray him. As long as you never betray him, he will treat her well and make her the happiest girl in the world


    How much hope does he have for her if he can say that? The greater the hope, the more the disappointment. Once it comes to despair, it may become very crazy.


    She actually I''m really afraid.


    Lies can only be said one after another, and every time I accidentally expose a flaw, I can only think of more reasons to round a lie.


    "Do you know? I once believed him wholeheartedly. I thought he was my God, my everything. I even thought that I would stay with him all my life. No matter how many difficulties and dangers he had to face, I would stay with him. I''m not afraid of death. I''m only afraid to part with him one day. "


    She smile, clearly a bit lonely, and face buried in the sofa, do not want to let him see his eyes that guilty and defensive.


    Some sour eyes closed, she said in a dull voice: "but one day, when I arrived at Dongfang International from Dongling, before I entered the door, I saw a lot of police taking my grandfather away, and the one who caused all this was the one closest to me."


    "I trusted him, without reservation, but he showed my grandfather a picture of me and Lian Cheng in bed Uncle, do you know? Liancheng He''s actually my grandfather''s son. The picture of me lying in bed with him.... "


    No matter when I think about it, my heart will be very painful. Maybe she can understand the night of the northern night, but the pain is still there. This kind of pain can''t deceive people or make a fake.


    She said in a dumb voice: "I really can''t imagine my grandfather''s mood when he saw these photos. I only know that he was in a semi coma when he was taken away. He was angry like that."


    "Don''t say it." Long Chuhan''s big palm fell on her shoulder again. This time, she didn''t feel flustered any more. Instead, she gently let him embrace her.


    He helped her up, let her look at herself, stretched out a long finger to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said faintly: "don''t mention the past. Since you don''t want to continue with him, forget that man. I know you still like him in your heart, but Uncle promises that he will find you a better man than him in the future. "


    Beiming Liancheng is the son of Beiming Xiong. He really doesn''t know about it. There is no such item in the intelligence.


    Beiming Liancheng is not Beiming Xiong''s son at all. Is this girl still in the dark?


    But no matter what, the North night with such means to her, to her harm must be very big, no wonder she is always so insecure, always easy to panic.


    Everything is caused by the northern night.


    But Mingke still complained: "I don''t want any more men. Uncle, do you think I''m in trouble and want to send me away?"


    "What nonsense?" Long Chuhan smiles and flicks his long finger on the tip of her red nose: "I like to think all day long."


    "I really don''t want any man. Can I stay with you all my life?" Mingke suddenly took his big palm and said, "love is not fun at all. Even if you love again, that person may betray you suddenly. I don''t believe in love. Only my family will really care about me and treat me as their own person. They will never betray me. Uncle, don''t introduce any man to me. I won''t marry any man in the future. I won''t do it all my life. "


    "I''m lying again. Can you be happy if you don''t get married?"


    "As long as you don''t abandon me, I''ll stay with my uncle all my life." She looked at him, eyes clearly there are some tears, but, but a persistent face: "unless even you do not want me."


    "What do you want? Even if you don''t marry, uncle will marry a wife in the future." Seeing her murmuring and complaining, long Chuhan suddenly smiles brightly, and a little sweet and warm breath flows through her heart.


    Uncle has not promised to marry you for a day. I don''t know why"Really?"


    "Who knows if it''s true." He stood up and was about to go back to work at the table when the phone rang.


    Connect the phone, this time he did not avoid, but dafangfang sitting there, in front of the famous can talk with people.


    It seems that someone is coming. After long Chuhan tells the other party the specific address, he hangs up.


    Looking back at Mingke, he said with a smile, "don''t panic. It''s not Beiming night."


    "But..." Mingke''s fingertips tightened for a few minutes. He was really upset. After he came here, he didn''t see long Chuhan. Any friends would come to him. The only one was LAN who had died.


    Now Will the people who come here also have something to do with flying Eagles?


    Seeing her uneasiness, long Chuhan just said with a smile: "how can there be so many people running around in the street? It''s not all those people who come to me. Don''t be afraid. Actually You know her, too. "


    "Who?" She raised the corner of her brow and looked at him with a curious look on her face.


    "A young and promising girl, not much older than you, but she has three master''s degrees."


    Three master''s degrees, but not much bigger than her Mingke immediately worships this man. Isn''t that the legendary genius?


    On the other hand, I can''t even learn a subject well, and it''s only a university, but I''ve even got my master''s degree, three It''s amazing!

 Chapter 1441

    "What are the three master''s degrees? Who is it? " There should be no such bully among the people you know.


    It seems that there are some geniuses. The company captain is a genius in computer, but it''s just in computer.


    As for ya ya, everyone says that she is a genius. At such a young age, she is already in college. She even jumps many levels and never cares about exams. She can do well in any subject, which is beyond her expectation.


    But now this person seems to be more powerful than Ya Ya. It should be said that ya ya didn''t focus on her studies at all, and Nangong lie and the people of Nangong family didn''t want to let her get too tired, so she didn''t have the chance to show her best.


    What about this man?


    "So you don''t know." Long Chuhan smiles and stares at her and says, "aren''t you familiar? I think you have a good relationship. She didn''t tell you that she is a Xueba? "


    "You didn''t even tell me who she was." Mingke shook his head. I really can''t remember who is so powerful around me.


    Long Chuhan laughs and is about to say something when the doorbell rings.


    He stood up, looked back at Mingke and said with a smile, "it''s coming soon. Let''s see what genius looks like."


    After that, walk to the entrance and open the gate.


    Mingke has already propped up his body on the sofa. He looks up and stares at the person who walks in after the door is opened. But he never thought it was Yue Qingya.


    Long Chuhan said that they had a good relationship, which is true. When they were at the dragon''s banquet, they really got along well, but it was because of the company captain at that time.


    Later, after captain Liancheng broke up with Yue Qingya, Mingke had little contact with Yue Qingya. At last, when she went back to Longjia, everyone already knew her identity. Maybe Yue Qingya knew it, but at that time, they were very strange and had no common language.


    She really didn''t expect that Yue Qingya was so powerful. She had three master''s degrees, but she looked really young. She was not a few years older than her. She seemed to be just over 22 years old.


    It''s amazing that such a girl, who looks gentle, is such a genius.


    "Coco, are you here?" Yue Qingya didn''t seem to expect Mingke to appear here. After a moment of stupefaction, she hurried over and said with a smile, "cousin Chuhan didn''t tell me about you here, so I didn''t have time to prepare a gift for you. Don''t blame me."


    Mingke nodded and then noticed that long Chuhan was carrying her suitcase. She was a little surprised and asked, "you just got off the plane?"


    Yue Qingya nodded: "cousin Chu Han said he needed my help, so I came here."


    "She is very good at computer technology. She is an expert in programming and software. I asked her to help me do the final test of app. I don''t have the energy and time myself." Long Chuhan walks behind Yue Qingya and puts his suitcase aside. He looks at Yue Qingya and says, "what do you want to drink? Drink or coffee? "


    "Just give me a glass of water." Yue Qingya sits down on the sofa and still stares at Mingke. Seeing that she seems to have something wrong with her, her eyes finally fall on her ankles and her eyebrows can''t help wring: "what''s wrong with her feet? How can it be made like this? Are you hurt? "


    "Nothing. I twisted my foot when I was filming. I went to see a doctor at noon." Mingke replied honestly, still staring at Yue Qingya.


    However, Yue Qingya was a little uneasy when she stared at her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? Is there something on your face? "


    "She wants to see what genius looks like." Long Chuhan came over with a cup of warm water and handed it to Yue Qingya. Then he went to the sofa and gently held Mingke back: "forget what to say? Don''t move. You dare to do it. I don''t want to do it


    Yue Qingya looks at them with strange eyes. They seem to have a good relationship. Compared with the time when you saw them at the dragon''s house in the past, you don''t know how close they are.


    "You''re so close." She couldn''t help sighing, "I really couldn''t see it before."


    "My only sister, who else can I kiss without her?" When long Chuhan talked about this, he was not at all uncomfortable, as if it was a fact and a matter of course.


    Name is just a smile, not an answer.


    Knowing that they had something to talk about, she said, "hurry up, I''ll Uncle, you''d better take me back to sleep. I''m afraid I''ll hinder you. "


    "As soon as Qingya came in, you can''t wait to urge her to do something. Is there such a way to entertain guests?" Long Chuhan took a look at her, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was clearly full of doting.


    Yue Qingya can''t understand again. These two people look It''s really close, even closer than brother and sister. It''s a bit incredible.


    In particular, long Chuhan is really not a person who likes to laugh. It''s rare for him to smile sincerely after knowing him for so many years. Just like everyone who rolls around in business, his smile is mostly false.


    But now, he laughs really, really."Didn''t you say you had to finish to take me home? I''m afraid you''ll take too long. I can''t wait. " The name laughably, when long Chuhan came over, he stretched out his hand, took his neck, and let him pick himself up.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, looked back at Yue Qingya and said, "by the way, Qingya, are you from Oriental International? Did you go home to see my grandfather? How is he now? "


    Mingke''s identity is not a secret in the long family, so it''s nothing for her to say that in front of Yue Qingya.


    Yue Qingya nodded: "I came here at home. My aunt is still like that recently, but my health is not as good as before. If I have time Go back and see him. "


    Name can fingertip a cool, long Chuhan busy drooping eyes looking at her way: "I finish things as soon as possible, OK? Don''t worry, I''ll try my best. "


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, her heart was very sour.


    Uncle Are you grandfather''s grandson or not? Is it her cousin or not?


    Why do you sometimes feel that he is hidden very deeply, even maybe he is a ruthless person, but sometimes you feel that he is just an ordinary person, a brother who dotes on her more and more?


    He buried his face in his arms and let him carry him back to his room. When long Chuhan gently put her on the bed, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled on the corner of his clothes, blinked her eyes and said seriously: "uncle, don''t cheat."


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll be perfunctory to you? " Long Chuhan is a little innocent. He still reaches out and flicks the tip of her nose, but says with a smile, "that''s my grandfather, too. Don''t I worry?"

 Chapter 1442

    The sentence "that''s also my grandfather" made Mingke sad again.


    However, she didn''t show anything this time. She just watched long Chuhan leave her room.


    Long Chuhan closes the door. When he goes out, Yue Qingya takes out her notebook and sits on the other side of the dining table, already busy.


    Long Chuhan did not say anything, just, just in front of the name can when that soft smile, at this moment has been completely unable to find a trace.


    He went to the dining table and sat down opposite Yue Qingya. After turning on the computer, he began to tap on the keyboard.


    Seeing his busy appearance, Yue Qingya didn''t intend to interrupt him, but remembering the interaction between him and Mingke just after she entered the door, she still couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "cousin Han, you and coco, she..."


    Yueqing Yadun, don''t know whether to continue to ask, she knows Yilong Chuhan''s temperament, if he asked too much about his things, he will not be very happy.


    After thinking about it, she still plucked up her courage, looked at long Chuhan and continued to ask, "cousin Han, when did your relationship with coco become so good? Before Why can''t you see that? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, and his ten fingers on the keyboard didn''t pause for more than half a minute. He obviously didn''t want to answer her question.


    Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Yue Qingya is not easy to ask any more. After all, she doesn''t care so much about the things between them. She just saw his action and thinks it''s incredible.


    When both of them were silent, the hall was very quiet, leaving only the crackling sound of the keyboard.


    I don''t know how long later, long Chuhan finally stops his work. He raises his wrist and looks at his watch. He glances up at Yue Qingya, who is still concentrating on his work. He just says faintly: "it''s more than four o''clock. I''ll go out for dinner at six o''clock. The program I gave you yesterday can be done later. I''ll put some small programs first. Last night, I''m afraid it''s too late Long, coco will be hungry. "


    After that, he didn''t look at her. He bowed his head and continued to do things. He didn''t speak any more.


    As for Yue Qingya, after being stunned for a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the man who had no expression and was busy again.


    Did she hear it wrong? He Who was afraid of starvation? Coco? Since I''ve known him for so long, when has she seen him care so much for anyone?


    He said that it was because coco was his sister, and there was nothing wrong with his sister. If someone else said that, she didn''t think it was any good.


    But if she remembers correctly, isn''t long Chuhan always indifferent to his family? When did you see him show such concern for his family? Sister What the hell is going on?


    What happened to them during her absence from Dongling? Why always feel strange?


    Yue Qingya has seen them get along with each other before. Although they get along well, they always feel that they are not close enough. They look like ordinary cousins, but why are they now


    However, I have asked him this question just now, and it is obvious that he is not willing to answer it, so it is meaningless for him to ask further.


    Long Chuhan''s image outside is very gentle, but in fact, the deeper you get in touch with him, the clearer you will know that he is actually a cold and indifferent person. He is gentle, just superficial.


    "Good." After several seconds of stupefaction, Yue Qingya gave a faint reply, stopped talking, and went back to work with him.


    I don''t know how long later, the doorbell of the hall suddenly rang.


    Long Chuhan''s thick eyebrows twisted slightly. He just hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked to the door.


    Yue Qingya just stopped and went on doing things.


    This is long Chuhan''s place. Even if someone comes, it''s not about her.


    Before long, there was an anxious and clear voice: "brother long, we came to see sister coco. She Is she here now? The crew said she left with you. Is she here? "


    In fact, long Chuhan was a little helpless. This time, he sent out the Nangong family''s young lady. The two guys really had good intentions.


    That''s right. Nangong Xueer is followed by two men. Although there is no special expression on Beiming Liancheng''s face, his anxieties can''t be hidden. After hearing that coco is injured, he always wants to have a look.


    As for Beiming night, who was standing beside him, he was silent all the time. There was not only no anxiety on his face, but also a little disdain and arrogance.


    Hearing the sound, Yue Qingya subconsciously turns her head behind her and sees a girl walking beside long Chuhan. At this time, she is following long Chuhan into the door.


    Although she had never seen the girl with her own eyes, she had seen her in some magazines. Nangong Xueer was the only lady in Nangong family.


    Even if she is only a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, it is not difficult to see that she must be a rare beauty in the future. Her delicate facial features are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes after seeing them. Let alone a man, even she is deeply attracted.Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing!


    Although Yue Qingya didn''t see the expression on Nangong Xueer''s face so far away, her voice was not hard to hear. She was so anxious that she couldn''t think much. She subconsciously stood up and stepped forward to meet her.


    "Coco has nothing to do. Now he''s resting in his room." It can be seen that the little girl is still very concerned about cocoa. Long Chuhan doesn''t know what flashed through her heart. However, there is no special expression on her face, just a faint reply.


    "In which room can we go in and see her?" Nangong Xueer blinked her clear eyes and asked sincerely.


    Before long Chuhan could say anything, Yue Qingya, who had just come to them, looked down at Nangong Xueer with a smile: "are you miss Xueer? I''ve heard your name a long time ago. It''s really famous. I''m Yue Qingya. I don''t know Miss Xueer. You... "


    All of a sudden, a figure came into view, so that her words were swallowed completely.


    She didn''t expect to see him here, a man who had not seen him for a long time, but still lived in her heart and couldn''t disperse his figure: "Liancheng, are you here too?"


    Beiming Liancheng just nodded a little. She didn''t seem surprised that she would appear here.


    Nangong Xueer takes a light look at Yue Qingya and goes to the room that long Chuhan refers to. There are many people like Yue Qingya who want to please herself all year round. She doesn''t like to deal with them and doesn''t like to spend her mind on social activities.


    She came here just to see Coco''s sister.

 Chapter 1443

    Beiming Liancheng didn''t say much. Seeing Nangong Xueer going, he followed her and went to Mingke''s room.


    As for Beiming night, although she is proud with an iceberg face and doesn''t even bother to fight at the sight of long Chuhan, she also follows in with a long leg.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t mind. The chief executive was slapped by Mingke in public today. At this time, he was arrogant to hide his discomfort. In fact, it''s nothing.


    However, it''s not easy for the Grand President to do this for a little girl. It''s just a pity that the girl has been scared by him.


    As for Yue Qingya, she was ignored by Nangong Xueer and Beiming Liancheng, but she had no choice but to turn back to the dining table and continue to do her own business.


    Only to see the excitement of Beiming Liancheng is still a little calm, even in front of a screen program are a little unable to see.


    Goodbye, she is still so excited, his beautiful eyes are easily intoxicated, but there is still no wind and waves


    The noise outside awakened Mingke. When the three of them entered the room, she had already sat up and rubbed her sour eyes.


    "Sister coco, are you up? Let me see your injury. Do you feel better now? Does it hurt? " Seeing Mingke, Nangong Xueer gets excited.


    I knew earlier that she would go to the film and television city with sister coco. I had agreed to accompany her for a few days. If I didn''t go today, she would be hurt. If she was in


    Nangong Xueer is so frustrated. She has no ability. Even if she is there, she can protect her.


    Seeing her like that, Mingke warms up unconsciously. She spreads her arms to Nangong Xueer and signals her to come to her side. However, her eyes look through her to the two brothers of the Beiming family who follow Xueer.


    It''s no surprise that Lian Cheng will come to see her. Unless he doesn''t know, he will come. As for Beiming night This guy is now a cold face, silent standing at the door, a indifferent to their own appearance.


    Full of gas Haven''t you let it out yet?


    In fact, I really don''t want him to come here, but in fact, she can''t cheat herself. He''s here Heart or sweet, but intellectually very clear in telling yourself, this time really can''t and he is good.


    She finally came to this step. If she shows any flaws in front of this guy, he will definitely take her back. Then, she can''t do a lot of things.


    After Nangong Xueer came to her, Mingke held her in her arms. Her voice was soft as if she was about to drip water. "It''s OK. I just turned my ankle. It doesn''t hurt now. Don''t worry. Sister coco is really OK. But I''m afraid I can''t take you out to have a good time these two days."


    She stayed with long Chuhan all the time and didn''t call any of them. She just didn''t expect to tell them about her injury when she went back to Beiming night.


    Now see ya ya that anxious appearance, the name can also immediately rise to her a few apology.


    Seeing Mingke sitting here unharmed, Nangong Xueer''s tight heart slowly relaxed. She raised her head from her arms and looked up at Mingke. She said: "sister coco, how can you get hurt? What happened? "


    Originally still comforting her name can, suddenly she asked, completely subconscious, line of sight unconsciously to the door of the man looked.


    Originally also looking at her in the northern night, but in an instant back eyes, eyes do not know where to turn, just do not look at her.


    It''s so arrogant and charming that I can''t help it. But I can''t tell what it''s like. Ah It''s so cute.


    She did not expect that he would come here to see herself. You know, this is the president of Beiming University. She slapped him in front of so many people today. If it was someone else, she could be sure that he would tear him up directly.


    Even if she knew that he would not do anything to himself, but with her understanding of him, if she slapped him, he would not forgive himself so easily.


    It seems to realize that her puzzled eyes have been falling on her. Beiming night just looks back at her. There is no extra expression on her face, but says faintly: "she and Liancheng have been mumbling to come. I''m afraid they don''t know the way, so I try to make it difficult for them to go on."


    As soon as he pulled his lips, his forehead was covered with black lines, which means that he didn''t want to come here? However, if I remember correctly, the one who was most anxious just now should be him.


    Besides, he doesn''t know the way?


    Mingke coughed. The president of Beiming explained It''s really better not to explain.


    There is no silver here. She didn''t expect him to be so cute. It''s just He subverted his noble and cool image in the past.


    Looking at each other for two seconds, Mingke took his eyes back in a hurry before he fell.


    Drooping eyes looking at Nangong Xueer, she said: "nothing, but I accidentally twisted it when I was filming today. I went to the hospital at noon to take medicine and bandaged it. Now I feel much better."Without waiting for Nangong Xueer to say anything, Beiming night behind her already said, "what does the doctor say? How long will it take to get better? Can you walk down now? Is the doctor''s skill OK? If you can''t, you can find Lao Yang. He has some research on orthopedics. You might as well go back to the emperor''s garden to recuperate I mean, people outside don''t necessarily have the energy to take care of you. They''re not your closest people. "


    This time, the forehead of Beiming Liancheng and Mingke added a few more black lines, which Don''t you want to come here? Why didn''t you think he was a talker?


    Mingke was stunned for two seconds before he responded: "doctor The doctor told me to lie in bed for three days and try to walk after three days, but he said it''s OK, just to be on the safe side


    After a while, she said, "I''m fine here. Uncle and Qingya are here. They will take care of me."


    "Who is uncle?" Nangong Xueer can''t turn around a bit. She blinks at her and asks, "there''s no uncle here."


    "He Well, it''s brother Chu Han. He''s a mature man, so I prefer to call him uncle. " The name laughs, stares at her way: "after Ya Ya can also call these old people''s uncle, who makes them grow old."


    It''s not that people outside didn''t hear what they said. Yue Qingya peeked at long Chuhan and said that he was old and not angry?


    Unexpectedly, long Chuhan is not only not angry, but also has a soft face. Although her eyes are still on the screen, she hasn''t moved away for a moment, but she can still capture the smile on her lips.


    Long Chuhan to Mingke I really spoil it.

 Chapter 1444

    In the room, I heard Nangong Xueer say again: "do you call me uncle when you are old? So Brother Liancheng is not old. It''s better to call him brother. As for brother Daye... "


    She looked back at the northern night, and suddenly bent her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hello uncle night."


    Beiming night''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t seem to like it very much. Suddenly, his face turned better and he nodded. He said, "by the way, call your sister coco an aunt."


    Nangong Xueer tilted her head and thought about it. Then she realized it and said with a smile, "sister coco doesn''t look like an aunt. In order to make you worthy of sister coco, I''d better call you brother Daye."


    A few words, let the atmosphere of the room suddenly light a lot.


    Both men don''t like to talk. They just stand by and look at the two girls, one big and one small, sitting on the bed. Nangong Xueer has been asking about Mingke''s injury when she was in the cast. Mingke just picked the point in order not to embarrass someone.


    Knowing that Mingke''s face was slightly wrong, Beiming night had gone to the bedside and looked down at her, pursed her lips and said, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Mingke''s face flushed slightly. I didn''t expect that he would change a little. This guy could see it, but She didn''t like to let him take her. She was afraid that he would use that way.


    I don''t know if the more I''m afraid of something, the more likely it is to happen. So I think that the night of the northern night has already bent over to hold her up and walk towards the bathroom.


    "I I can do it myself. " Mingke put his hands on his lapel and his face turned red.


    Beiming night doesn''t speak. She raises her foot to close the door and holds her with one arm. Unexpectedly Really start taking her pants off.


    "I Night, don''t that! I really can. Let me down, I''ll... "


    The voice behind disappeared. I don''t know what they did inside.


    This time I went into the bathroom for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Two people came out of the bathroom. When they came out, their face was still burning hot.


    Beiming night put her back on the bed, silent.


    The other two didn''t know what had happened just now, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Just at the time of silence, long Chuhan came in from the hall. He didn''t even look at the two men in the room. He walked to Mingke.


    "It''s already six o''clock. Let''s go out for dinner first. After dinner, you have to come back early to have a rest." With these words, he bent down to embrace the name.


    Before waiting for her name to respond, I saw a tall body come to her in an instant. First long Chuhan picked her up, turned around and went to the hall door.


    Seeing that Beiming night is far away, Nangong Xueer also subconsciously stands up. When she comes to Beiming Liancheng, she catches up with them and goes out to the elevator.


    Long Chuhan is a little stunned. This posture You want to rob people? As for it? It''s just that the girl is inconvenient to walk. I didn''t want to compete with that man.


    What''s more, he''s a brother. Will he fight with him? It''s really Stingy is home.


    Girls all said don''t want him, a big man''s shameless, do you know how to write the word shame?


    Turning back to the hall, although there was no expression on his face, his tone seemed not very good. Looking at Yue Qingya standing beside him, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Then, ignoring Yue Qingya, he came to the table, picked up the key, turned around and went to the door of the hall.


    Seeing that he was about to close the door, Yue Qingya couldn''t think much. After putting on her coat, she followed him out.


    After entering the elevator, Beiming Liancheng directly pressed the button on the lower floor, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. The man holding him was inexplicable, and his face became ugly again. His face changed faster than his hand.


    The facial expression is so ugly, can''t be because just now long Chu Han wants to hold, this action irritates him? It''s not convenient for her now. Is it interesting to worry about it?


    After Beiming Liancheng opened the door, Beiming night took Mingke in her arms and let her sit on her.


    Nangong Xueer had to run to the front and get into the co pilot''s seat.


    "What would you like to eat?" After tying up his seat belt, he took a look at Mingke in the rearview mirror and asked casually.


    Did not hear her response, Nangong Xueer looked back at Mingke and asked: "coco sister, brother Liancheng asked what you want to eat?"


    Her voice was loud. Mingke, who was meditating, suddenly responded and looked up at her: "eat..."


    She couldn''t help looking around. Seeing that long Chuhan and Yue Qingya came out of the elevator, she was relieved. She looked at Nangong Xueer again and said, "what do you want to eat? You are the master today."


    Those two men really It''s too impolite to take her away from other people''s home without even saying hello to the host''s home. What a shame!


    Hearing this, Nangong Xueer, who had no idea of the city, thought about it seriously. After a while, she looked at Mingke with a smile: "then eat pizza, sister coco. What do you think?""Well, let''s have pizza. I haven''t had it in a long time."


    ¡­¡­ Since people were taken away from long Chuhan''s apartment, it''s justifiable for people to keep up after dinner. After all, the name is still here. Long Chuhan asks himself that he is obliged to watch her.


    But, some two male faces are not very good-looking obviously, since long Chuhan sat down, those two faces are more and more ugly.


    Mingke is a bit embarrassed. He and I have been sandwiched between Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng for several minutes. Apart from ordering a meal, I really don''t have a chance to say a word. After all, these two men don''t even want to hum, and long Chuhan is calm and doesn''t speak.


    However, after sitting with Nangong Xueer, Yue Qingya seems to be particularly interested in her: "sister Xueer is a genius. She knows more than everyone at such a young age. I''ve read the paper you published at the beginning of last year, so I don''t admire her too much."


    Hearing her talk about her thesis, Nangong Xueer was excited: "do you also study medicine? Can you read it? "


    "I don''t have much research, but I think what is said in it is very reasonable and the method is rigorous. It''s absolutely not like what those experts say. It''s just a wild horse." She''s not trying to please Nangong Xueer. It''s obvious that she is sincere: "this method of breaking the tradition, ordinary people really dare not think about it."


    "It sounds elegant. I''ve also studied medicine..." Mingke looked at her and couldn''t help but wonder: "I won''t get one of the three degrees. It''s just medicine, right?"


    "You are right this time." Long Chuhan looked at her and said with a smile, "can''t you see it? In addition to computer programming and business management, there''s another degree in neurology that can''t be connected with these eight poles. "

 Chapter 1445

    Neurology Although, it is a bit unexpected, but after hearing these four words, Mingke suddenly seems to think of something.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to ask long Chuhan more about Yue Qingya, but she saw that YaYa and Yue Qingya had begun to talk again, and it was not convenient for her to interrupt. After all, she was not familiar with that subject.


    What''s more, when did ya ya publish any papers? Why hasn''t she heard of it at all? What''s more, Yaya didn''t mention it to her before.


    After hearing what long Chuhan said, Nangong Xueer couldn''t help exclaiming: "sister Qingya is so powerful. I didn''t expect that she had already got three degrees. She''s a genius!"


    I thought that she was just like other people, just to please herself. I didn''t expect that she was still powerful. When I thought about it, I began to feel guilty.


    Before she was so rude to others, fortunately they didn''t mind, but she really began to despise her rudeness.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I believe when sister Xueer reaches her age, she will be more powerful than her sister. It''s really shocking that you can write such a good paper at the age of 12." Yue Qingya said with a smile.


    Although Nangong Xueer can hear Yue Qingya''s words are true, she still stops her action subconsciously when she thinks of the paper. She looks down at the things on the dining table, and her eyes are twinkling.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Yue Qingya reached over and put her hand on her shoulder. She said in a soft voice: "it''s just that those people''s thoughts are too conservative. I believe there are still many people who support you. Although I couldn''t accept your point of view at the beginning, it''s a good way to think about it. If I hadn''t seen your paper, I don''t think I would have thought of this method. "


    With a smile at her again, Yue Qingya continued: "you can think that a large number of people may just be jealous of your talent. What they think they can''t do in their whole life, but let a little girl talk about it. Naturally, they won''t be convinced. To discredit you or something is just out of jealousy. "


    "Really?" Nangong Xueer looks up at her, a little surprised and surprised.


    "It''s true, of course. At least I was jealous." Yue Qingya smiles lightly.


    Listening to her words, the grievances in Nangong Xueer''s heart slowly dissipated. Remembering that at that time, she also spent a lot of time to think about that problem. She once tried with countless mice, and finally wrote the whole paper.


    When she was full of confidence, her published papers were denied by almost all people. If she didn''t have personal experience, she couldn''t feel it at all.


    However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that those people still attacked her in the major media, saying that she was insane, that she was a lunatic, that she was a villain If it wasn''t for brother lie at that time, she would not be able to survive.


    After a long time, Nangong Xueer slowly raised her head and forced a little smile at Shangyue Qingya''s sight: "in fact, things have gone so long, and I haven''t paid much attention to them. It''s just that when I mentioned it just now, it''s hard to avoid feeling bad in my heart. Sister Qingya, thank you. I''m fine now. "


    Yue Qingya just looked at her and squeezed out a smile.


    "If you''re full, you''ll have something to eat." Although Mingke didn''t know what they said, it was not a good thing for ya ya to have such a dignified expression.


    However, Yue Qingya''s eyes are too fanatical when she looks at ya ya, which makes people feel a little I can''t tell the complex taste.


    She seems to really like ya ya and adore the paper she said.


    Seeing that Nangong Xueer was finally happy again, she bowed her head and continued to eat the pizza. She didn''t say much and grabbed a piece of pizza and ate it slowly.


    A meal passed quietly, but occasionally there were few words. It seemed that everyone had their own thoughts.


    "Sister coco, will you come back with us? I only come to Dongling once in a blue moon. Brother lie, brother Liancheng and brother Daye usually go to work, and there is no one to play with me. I''m really bored in the imperial court, so promise me. " After eating the last piece of pizza, Nangong Xueer suddenly said.


    Mingkewei was stunned and looked up to her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer her question.


    I really feel a little guilty for her. She came so far away alone, and the first thing she found was herself, but now she didn''t accompany her.


    However, under such circumstances, she went back with them in this way. I don''t know what long Chuhan would think.


    Hesitating for a while, Mingke just looked at Nangong Xueer and looked a bit embarrassed: "Ya Ya, if you feel bored, you can come to elder brother long to play with me sometime."


    Listen to her say so, Nangong Xueer immediately unhappy up: "I don''t want, I want coco elder sister you go back to accompany me, next time also don''t know how long to wait, these days Ya really miss coco elder sister you."


    Seeing her wronged expression, Mingke felt more guilty. However, she couldn''t tell her too much about some things. Even if she said it, she didn''t know whether she could understand it or not.Seeing her name, she didn''t speak. After thinking for a long time, Nangong Xueer suddenly brightened her eyebrows and said, "sister coco, if you don''t go back, it''s OK, but..."


    "But what?"


    "If you don''t come back with us, I''ll stay with you. I''ll go to elder brother Long''s apartment to accompany you."


    "No way!" The sound of the two is almost simultaneous.


    Nangong Xueer was not frightened, but looked at Beiming night: "big night brother, why not?"


    Beiming night looked at her, although the expression on her face was still light, but her tone was firm: "Nangong lie said that you can''t run around. Today I brought you out, so I must take you back."


    "But sister coco doesn''t want to go back with me." Nangong Xueer seems to be more aggrieved. She murmurs and retorts: "I want to be with coco sister. If coco sister doesn''t go back to the imperial court, I won''t go back. If you don''t accompany me, I don''t want to be with you. "


    Mingke also looked at Nangong Xueer and said in a soft voice: "Ya Ya, be obedient, you go back first, or your brother lie will be angry, and I will be blamed at that time."


    After several recent contacts, name can be seen clearly. Nangong lie seems quiet and doesn''t like to talk much. In fact, he has a hot temper, but he doesn''t have an attack under normal circumstances.


    Once the attack, who knows how terrible it will be?

 Chapter 1446

    Mingke thought that as long as she said that, the girl would listen to her. After all, every time she said that her decision would embarrass her, the girl would agree to her even if she didn''t want to.


    Yaya looks childish, but in fact, she is very kind and sensible.


    But don''t want to, this time Nangong Xueer is not willing to listen to her: "no, sister coco, I''ll call brother lie later and tell him that I want to stay with sister coco, it''s none of your business. Brother lie, he won''t blame you. I''ll make it clear to him. "


    After that, he fell in love with Beiming night. His eyes full of supplication blinked: "brother Daye, I just want to stay with sister coco. Brother Youlong is looking at us. We will be safe. Please let me stay."


    Beiming night still does not speak, his meaning has been very clear, no matter what she said, he will not make any change.


    But Nangong Xueer is still not willing to give up. She murmurs and looks resentful.


    She stood up, ran to Mingke''s back, directly took her hand: "I don''t care, Ya Ya must be with coco sister, if coco really doesn''t go back with me, then I will stay with her."


    Mingke looked back at her and laughed a little embarrassed: "Ya Ya, listen to sister coco..."


    "I don''t listen. I don''t listen. Sister coco, don''t you like ya ya and hate ya ya? Do you think Yaya is very upset? Coco elder sister, ya ya just really want to be with coco elder sister Before I could finish speaking, Nangong Xueer was dumb, and there were two drops of tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Mingke was startled by her appearance. He quickly wiped her tears and comforted her: "Yaya, don''t cry. My sister doesn''t like Yaya. It''s too late for my sister to like Yaya. How can she hate Yaya?"


    Although I always feel that YaYa''s performance today is strange. In the past, as long as I talk to her, she will listen to it, but today Well, Yaya''s performance today is really weird. I don''t know Is there someone behind it.


    Today''s Yaya became a three or four-year-old girl, but the tears still make Mingke feel bad.


    A little beauty, who can bear to see her tears?


    Helpless, she looked back at long Chuhan, who was sitting in the opposite seat. She wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say.


    Even if she didn''t say a word, long Chuhan could guess what she was thinking. Although he was obviously not happy, he still looked at Mingke, with a little smile on his lips, and said in a soft voice, "you decide for yourself."


    Mingke still doesn''t speak. Even if he wants to go back, he can''t be too obvious. What''s more, there are some things that long Chuhan left before he promised him. At that time, he''s not happy. What can she do if he overthrows what he promised him?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I said. I have no confidence in my uncle?" Long Chuhan has another impulse to reach out and scrape her nose, but she is hijacked between two. His hand be beyond one ''s grasp.


    He said with a smile: "when you''re ready, I''ll take you back to see your grandfather. Anyway, I have a lot of things recently, and I don''t have much time to accompany you. You go back to play with her for a few days. Call me when you''re tired, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Uncle..." Hearing this, Mingke was relieved, but still a little uneasy: "I..."


    "I''m here. No one dares to hurt you. If you have anything, just call me. I''ll be right there." Long Chuhan straightened his face and said seriously.


    Not surprisingly, two kinds of different weight of cold hum sounded, hurt her? No one''s willing. What''s up? It''s not up to him, long Chuhan.


    Mingke wanted to say something else, but Nangong Xueer was ahead of her. She almost couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "great, sister coco has finally agreed to go back with us. Elder brother long keeps his word. You can''t go back later!"


    In fact, Mingke has some expectations in his heart. Now there is a girl who has an excuse to go back to the emperor''s garden. It''s just that it''s not good to show too much here for fear of arousing long Chuhan''s suspicion.


    I don''t know if it''s because of more shooting. Now, the expression can be put in and out freely.


    She rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair. She was still in a doting tone: "OK, sister coco, I''ll go back with you, but I can only accompany you for two or three days. Sister coco will go home with her uncle this weekend, and then we can''t make any more trouble. "


    In fact, this is also for some people to listen to. Yaya''s strange performance today, so far, if you tell her it''s not inspired, you won''t believe it if you kill her.


    "Have you had enough? Now that you''ve decided, go home when you''re full. " It''s ok if you don''t have enough to eat. The chef of Diyuan is waiting for 24 hours. He has what he wants to eat.


    Before waiting for her name to say hello to long Chuhan, a man beside her can''t wait to bend over and pick her up and walk out the door.


    It''s too fast to react.


    Along the way, only heard the girl''s voice came back: "uncle, when my feet are ready, you remember to come and pick me up. You have to keep your word."After Nangong Xueer is stunned for a moment, she immediately greets long Chuhan and Yue Qingya, and then follows up in a hurry.


    When the task is finished, not only can coco be with her sister, but also her brother will reward her when she goes back to Daye. She can kill two birds with one stone. She is so happy that she doesn''t need it. Hehe.


    Beiming Liancheng also stood up, although there was no special expression on his face, but from his light figure, it was not difficult to see that his mood was really good at this moment.


    One by one All just to coax the name, but go back, play a set of, really let people open their eyes.


    "Liancheng." Before Beiming Liancheng left, Yue Qingya suddenly stood up and called him, "can I go to the imperial court another day? Everybody It''s been a long time. "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t respond immediately, everyone It seems that she didn''t say that. It''s not suitable for her to use these two words.


    Yue Qingya can understand his meaning. It seems that she and he are really just two people''s affairs from the time they met. There is no so-called "everyone" or even anything unforgettable.


    Everything is so light that people almost doubt whether it ever existed.


    "You are welcome when you are free. Coco should not be unwelcome." Finally, he nodded and turned away.


    Until he came out of his own realization, Yue Qingya took back her eyes and sat back quietly.


    Long Chuhan is still eating. In fact, when they were there just now, he didn''t eat much.


    Yue Qingya doesn''t speak either. She is not familiar with long Chuhan. They are only together because of their work. Long Chuhan probably wants to finish his work earlier. But when he comes back to long''s home, he can''t wait for her to help.


    One by one It seems that they all spoil that girl very much. Even the meaning of what Liancheng said just now also regards Mingke as the hostess of their imperial garden.


    Can''t you see how much special it is compared with other girls? Is it luck?


    Maybe, sometimes, luck is really incredible.

 Chapter 1447

    Mingke was brought back to the imperial court in this way. As for these guys in the imperial court, they were united in love and devoted to the outside world. But as soon as they came back to the imperial court, their opinions were immediately divided.


    Beiming night said that Mingke was injured, and it''s not too early. They should go to bed early. Nangong Xueer and Beiming Liancheng clearly disagree.


    Looking at the time, it''s only eight o''clock. She can''t sleep if she goes up so early. Not only can she not sleep, she is stuffy in the room. If she is in a bad mood, it will affect her recovery.


    Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t say anything, he mostly agreed with what ya ya said, so several people in the hall became a stalemate. Finally, all eyes fell on Mingke and let her choose for herself.


    If it''s a free choice for her


    Mingke kneaded his temple and felt his scalp numb.


    Although the man holding her didn''t speak, his face was stiff, his body was tight, and a chill was seeping from his eyes. It was clear that a stranger was not near, except for the woman in his arms.


    As for ya ya, holding her hand, her big eyes were full of hope. Of course, she didn''t squeeze out two tears as often as she did in the pizza shop. This time, she returned to normal, but she really didn''t want to let her go upstairs so soon.


    And another man, he stood behind Ya Ya, his indifferent eyes fell on himself, clearly disdaining to argue with others.


    However, those two thin lips are slightly cool. Does that mean that if she doesn''t choose well, she won''t be able to eat good fruit in the future?


    The queen suddenly became a slave, except that YaYa was really waiting for her answer, the other two were forcing her.


    Rubbing the temple again, Mingke said helplessly: "it''s too early to be more than eight. By the way, it seems that I haven''t played the game for a long time..."


    "I''ll get it for you, Yaya. Let Meng Qi spread a blanket, find a thicker one, and tell him that your sister Coco''s feet are not flexible." Beiming Liancheng left these words and turned away.


    Nangong Xueer immediately waved to Meng Qi in the corner and said, "Uncle Meng, get us a thick blanket and put it in front of the TV. We want to play games."


    One hand is still holding the palm of Mingke''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go, for fear that someone will cheat, he will hold the person up directly.


    Beiming night a face is still a bit cold, however, women want to play games, he does not want to make her unhappy.


    It''s not easy to come back. If you are angry, you''ll have to slap her next time you bring her back?


    After thinking about it, I finally agreed with them. It''s really too early at 8:30. It''s not impossible to take her up at 9:30.


    So he took his woman to the TV. After Meng Qi led the two maids to lay down the blanket, he immediately kicked off his shoes, went to the top and sat down, letting the woman sit in his arms.


    "I''ll just sit by myself, you..." Mingke''s words had not finished, then he clearly felt that the long arm that fell on his waist tightened in an instant, and all the words were swallowed back by her in an instant.


    It''s no use saying that. If you don''t, maybe the treatment will be better.


    Nangong Xueer was about to sit down on their right side, but Beiming Liancheng said, "you''d better sit on the other side."


    "Why?" Nangong Xueer doesn''t understand. She looks at him.


    One side of the North night but hum hum, pursed lips way: "girl''s foot hurt, can''t kick you, he just want to cheat you to get out of the way, let him sit in your position."


    Beiming Liancheng takes a look at him. Although he also wants to sit in this position, it''s not for this reason that he wants to coax Yaya away. It''s really that he has suffered a lot in this position before.


    However, as the boss said, the girl''s foot was injured. Now she can''t stand up, so she won''t step on Yaya''s back when she is excited.


    Divide the remote control, one for each of four, and get ready to start the fight.


    This game is made by Beiming Liancheng itself. It can be played by up to eight people at the same time. It''s easy for four people to play.


    But Nangong Xueer was a little dissatisfied, and cried: "it''s too simple for one person to play two, one for one."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. He has adjusted the game program. Everyone controls two characters. Not only his fingers and head should be flexible, but also he should know how to use them in one mind.


    "Yue Qingya is really not simple." Mingke took over the remote control and suddenly took a look at Beiming Liancheng. He was surprised and said, "I heard that she is also good at computer technology. Captain Liancheng, you used to..."


    When she received the look from him, she swallowed the words and said, "Liancheng, haven''t you heard her name before?"


    "There are many kinds of computer technology, and hackers are just one of them. If they are only familiar with programming and database control, they are far from hacker technology." Beiming Liancheng light said.


    He was also present just now and heard that Yue Qingya had three degrees. But in fact, it was easy to get three degrees, which was not as difficult as they thought.Maybe for ordinary people, let alone three, it''s difficult to get a degree, but for him and Yaya, it''s not difficult.


    Looking down at Nangong Xueer lying on the carpet beside him, he said faintly: "your coco sister likes this kind of false name. I''ll give her ten or eight degrees to play with."


    On one side, mingkedun was full of black lines, eight out of ten. Did he think that getting a degree was just like eating a meal, and he could get it at will?


    Unexpectedly Ya Ya side head, throw to her a sweet smile, unexpectedly way: "good, less than ten, hereafter I all don''t come to see you."


    Ah Mingke was shocked, but she didn''t want to see her disappointed expression.


    Nangong Xueer gave her an "OK" gesture and said with a smile: "three years, not too fast, or brother lie will curse. Three years later, I''ll show you my certificate. Tell me which subject you like, and I''ll help you take the exam."


    Mingke''s forehead was once again stained with black lines in every corner. She was asked to test her favorite subjects. It was her own business that she took the test. How can she say that she helped her take the test?


    But in the heart is to understand, Ya Ya can say such words, can only say this matter to her really very simple.


    "What do I want you to do with so many degrees? It''s no use taking the exam, but if ya ya really likes to study medicine, she can go deep into it and maybe she will succeed in the future. "


    Unexpectedly, this words just export, not only Nangong Xueer''s face changed, even Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night sitting behind her, also seem to pass something in an instant.


    Name can tiny Leng next, raised head to sweep 3 people one eye.


    How can these two guys be so sensitive to Yaya''s study of medicine? Is it true that ya ya studied medicine, and something bad happened? Is it the paper Yue Qingya said?


    What exactly did the paper say?

 Chapter 1448

    Not to mention the medical affairs, Beiming night light swept Beiming Liancheng a glance, Liancheng captain will open the game.


    Looking at the eight people on the big screen, he exclaimed: "really want to fight?"


    Nangong Xueer was excited: "brother Liancheng, is your masterpiece? Coco, why are they all sisters? Are you sure you and big night can win? "


    Mingke was stunned by the fact that although the pieces on the screen had been 3D processed, it was clear that she could still see her own face. It was really her. Are you sure you want to play like this?


    The thought of being beaten as a pig''s head makes me feel Don''t be too sour


    However, the other four people, two are Beiming night, two are Beiming Liancheng


    "It''s not fair. I''ll be ruined!" What she and Nangong Xueer have in their hands are all her own. How to fight is her fault.


    Don''t want a casual words, let two men suddenly dry up, play bad her That''s a good idea.


    "That is, unfair, eccentric." Nangong Xueer soon finds out where the mistake is. What about her? Everyone has a doll like appearance. Why doesn''t she?


    Just now, I was excited. Now, I''m not happy.


    How can they all have them, but she didn''t get a chance to be on camera?


    "Just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute." Beiming even city light cough voice, take out the mobile phone to ya ya: "look at me."


    Nangong Xueer''s head side, click, the photo has been taken into the mobile phone screen by him.


    Beiming Liancheng stood up and walked upstairs. Even though he didn''t say anything, the three people sitting on the blanket probably understood.


    After a while, Beiming Liancheng came down from upstairs. As expected, he had his special notebook in his hand.


    I sat down in front of the sofa, opened my notebook, and quickly knocked it on the keyboard.


    The other three were silent, but they were still sitting there, waiting quietly.


    Just a few minutes later, Beiming Liancheng stood up, pulled out the U disk from the computer, went to the TV and inserted it.


    After debugging on the TV for a while, there were only three characters on the screen. After such a tune, the image of Ya Ya suddenly appeared on the screen.


    "Wow! Brother Lian Cheng, you''re really amazing. You''ve made me look like a man in a short time. " Nangong Xueer looks up at Beiming Liancheng, who has sat down beside her again. She can''t help but wonder, and her eyes are shining with absolute worship.


    A girl in a short dress and armed with a long sword is so cute. It''s just a picture. It''s only a few minutes before and after the transformation. This skill has already reached the level of incredible.


    Even Mingke couldn''t help but wonder. Although Beiming Liancheng was powerful, she knew it for a long time, but it was the first time that she saw his debugging process with her own eyes. The efficiency was so fast that it could be described by speed.


    I''m afraid other people can''t debug such a complicated program in a week, but it only took him ten minutes, ten minutes This is incredible!


    She finally understood what Liancheng said before that even the computer experts have a gap. It''s obvious that hackers can be divided into entry-level and super boss, not to mention the whole computer field.


    It''s only recently that I''ve come into contact with all these super powerful experts. When I hear long Chuhan say that Yue Qingya is also a programming expert, I consciously associate her with Liancheng and long Chuhan.


    Now it seems that not everyone can be as good as captain lien. If she can learn from him Oh, shit, don''t be too cool in the future.


    "Are you really so surprised?" Looking at the little woman''s stunned expression in her arms, Beiming night gently pinched her hand on her waist, and her voice was obviously a little unhappy: "your man is still here, why are you looking at other men''s eyes?"


    Being pinched by him, Ming could not help humming. After reaction, he was immediately embarrassed: "I Where do I have it? I just The first time I saw captain lien debugging the game, I was shocked by his efficiency. I Where can I see peach blossom? "


    I''d like to complain. What''s the meaning of the president of Beiming university? What''s the point? Is she so crazy? However, she was embarrassed to complain when she thought that she had just been a little bit impolite. She just bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    I can''t help but peep at the captain of Liancheng. That worship is really I''d better stop talking. Some people are really mean.


    "You men can do it too, just don''t bother to do it." Beiming Liancheng, who is teaching Nangong Xueer, suddenly finds time to say, "the boss is also an expert in programming, software monitoring and even password cracking. He is not superior to the top experts. He is more outstanding than Yue Qingya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t help looking back because she couldn''t think of it and couldn''t believe it.How much energy can a person have? It''s hard to be proficient if you learn extensively, but obviously for people like them, the so-called "not proficient" is only compared with the top experts, but for ordinary people, it''s very proficient.


    To understand so many things, where on earth did he get the energy? No wonder we are always so busy all day long. Is it because there are too many things to deal with?


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that if a person is not so powerful, he might not be able to sit in his present position.


    "Worship?" The man looks down at her, but what''s not so cool is that when she looked at Liancheng just now, her eyes were full of obsession and worship. Now looking at him, it''s a little Sour.


    Where did he make her sour? Because it''s not as good as Liancheng?


    When thick eyebrow wring up, the woman immediately pondered his mind thoroughly. Recently, it seems more and more easy to grasp his joys and sorrows. Does she know him more and more, or does he have less and less reservation in front of himself?


    She had no choice but to say in a low voice: "I love you for too many things, and the burden on my shoulder is too heavy. Is that ok?"


    Then he turned away from him.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but looked down at her side face, which hurt Is it true or false? People who used to think they were very good-looking are now more and more difficult to see through.


    Because I can''t see through, I''m very upset in my heart, but I''m not happy to let anyone see it.


    "Sister coco, even brother Cheng has been debugged. Let''s start." I''m afraid Nangong Xueer is the simplest one among these people.


    Looking back at Mingke, she saw that she had been drooping her head and did not speak. She couldn''t help pulling the corner of her clothes. A little anxiety flashed through her eyes: "coco sister, what''s the matter? Is the leg uncomfortable? "

 Chapter 1449

    "No Nothing. Is it OK? Let''s start. " Name can tiny Leng next, just raise a head to look at South Temple snow son, embarrassment in the eye ground moment be covered, she laughs a way.


    "Well, do you think my image is very beautiful? If brother lie sees it, he will like it, too. " Seeing that she''s OK, Nangong Xueer''s face immediately recovers her usual sweet smile. Thinking of brother lie''s seeing the appearance of her role, the smile in her eyes suddenly deepens.


    But the name is clear, this wench is actually very attached to Nangong lie, but I don''t know whether she knows what her attachment comes from.


    Maybe, for ya ya, it''s more about family. How can she think of so many things that adults would think of? What''s more, it is said that Nangong Lieh is very strict with her. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any chance to touch something she shouldn''t touch.


    Nangong Xueer picks up the manipulator heartlessly and asks North hell for the use of each key. Then she immediately kneels on the right side of North hell and looks ready to fight at any time.


    Others did not say much, picked up their own controller familiar with the next, immediately into the state.


    However, to fight each other It seems that it''s really a bit difficult. Everyone is so real. One punch has the function of spitting blood. One stab Blood storm that cruel, the picture is too real, simply can''t bear to look directly at.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice of complaint resounded through the whole hall: "brother Daye, brother Liancheng, you are too eccentric. It''s not fun at all. How can you do this? You are not willing to fight sister coco, just beat me. Sister coco has won several times in a row. You all bully me. I won''t play any more. "


    Nangong Xueer drops the remote control, embraces her chest with both hands, stands up, mumbles her little mouth, and her cheeks are bulging with anger.


    It''s no wonder that Nangong Xueer is so excited. When the two men see the characters on the screen, they can only beat ya ya except for fighting each other. Besides, when they beat ya ya, it''s very light, but sometimes they accidentally beat each other.


    As for Mingke, they are reluctant to see Mingke beaten, so they can only aggrieve this little girl.


    Mingke was startled by her reaction. Just now, the fight was so popular that she didn''t remember it. She wanted to stand up without full consciousness. However, after moving her foot, a stabbing pain came and she couldn''t help humming.


    The man holding her face suddenly became ugly, looked down at her, words obviously hidden a bit of blame: "don''t want to?"


    "I Not on purpose. " Mingke looks up at Beiming night and knows that he is really afraid of being hurt again. Therefore, Mingke doesn''t say much, just lowers his head and caresses his ankle.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he didn''t want to blame the woman. But how could she cherish her body so much?


    After hearing her muffled voice, Nangong Xueer looked back at Mingke, who lowered her head and stroked her ankles, and said, "sister coco, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? Does it hurt? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a touch. It''s nothing." When she asked, Mingke''s frown loosened. She was afraid that she would frighten Yaya. She wanted to give Yaya a smile, but now she was in pain. It must be ugly to smile. It''s better not to smile.


    Nangong Xueer immediately feels guilty. She''s just bored and joking. She''s not really so angry. However, if she doesn''t make trouble by herself, sister coco won''t get up in a hurry and hurt herself. She blames herself for being too impulsive.


    When she comes to Mingke, Nangong Xueer squats down. She is ashamed of Mingke''s sight: "sister coco, I''m sorry, I I just keep being beaten by them. "


    That said, the cheeks are still bulging.


    Name can think is also, someone else a Jiao didi little girl, how can those two guys start?


    Eyes swept two people, the two just don''t each face don''t speak.


    Play a game, you can''t help but do it. If you move your hand and bully others, how can you play this game?


    Beiming night glanced at Beiming Liancheng. Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, he knew what he meant.


    Turn around and add a little role in it, such as Dong Li Hu Tu Mu Yi Zi Jin and Dong Fang Chen. These guys, how to chop and how to kill, will not be distressed.


    It was so happily decided.


    Mingke looked at the two humanitarians: "from now on, no more Eccentric. Anyway, you can''t bully Yaya. You have the ability to beat me. "


    "You have a good skill. Don''t say it''s fake. Even real people can beat you." The man behind him hummed and said in a cold voice.


    Words clearly hidden full of resentment, not wronged.


    Thinking of the fact that he slapped him in public today, mingkedun was flustered. He knew that he was very stingy. How could he let it go easily?


    Presumably, this is just the beginning


    Biting her finger, she couldn''t see what other people said. She looked at ya ya and said in a low voice, "if not, we''ll exchange roles to play. In this way, you don''t have to worry about them bullying you. Do you say good or bad?""Sister coco, do you really feel no pain?" Nangong Xueer looks at her, still a little uneasy.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you even believe sister coco? If you don''t believe me, I''ll stand up and show you. "


    As soon as she said this, she regretted it. Ignoring the dark face, she looked at Nangong Xueer and said, "what about me I''m kidding Let''s start. It''s getting late. We have to go to bed later... "


    "I''m so reluctant. Why don''t you stop sleeping tonight?" Someone asked.


    "Good." You don''t have to go back to your room with him. It''s better to be alone.


    "Well, I''ll look for the show tonight, so you don''t have to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor said I need more rest after I hurt my foot. Later I''m going to sleep. " The voice went down slightly and didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Let the president of Beiming look for programs. She dares to bet with her head. Apart from yellow games, he can''t think of anything else.


    Stay up all night It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Start quickly, stop talking nonsense, hurry up." Nangong Xueer picks up the remote control and reopens the game with Beiming Liancheng.


    As for the man who wanted to talk nonsense, he finally shut up after pinching the woman''s waist.


    Even a little girl thinks he talks too much. This image Hengshi has no imagination recently, and I don''t know if the girl thinks so in her heart, so she doesn''t like him more and more.


    She used to like herself very much!

 Chapter 1450

    In this role exchange, you can use the role of Beiming night. Beiming Liancheng uses Yaya''s, Yaya uses Mingke. As for Beiming night, staring at the role of Beiming Liancheng on the screen, you are disgusted.


    It''s boring to borrow someone''s hand to fight.


    However, in addition to the black faced man, other people are very excited.


    A new round of competition, immediately to the start of the game, soon, the hall rang out the girls happy laughter, and screamed in horror:


    "coco sister is so powerful, hit him, hit him, come on!"


    "Beiming night bastard is so cruel, Ya Ya''s head is gone!"


    "Sorry, sister coco, you hung up again."


    "Wow, this sword is terrible. Liancheng''s leg is broken!"


    "Sister coco, you are beaten to be a pig again..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Meng Qi walked slowly to the back of the four people who were playing the game fiercely. Looking at the back of the northern night, he said in a low voice: "Sir, it''s too late. The young lady''s foot is injured. It''s not suitable to go to bed too late. Let the young lady go to bed first and play tomorrow."


    Beiming night did not stop the action on the hand, the line of sight did not leave the screen half a minute, just light way: "what time?"


    "It''s half past ten, sir."


    "Well, I see. Go and help yourself."


    After Meng Qi left, Beiming night didn''t say anything, just continued their game.


    At the end of the game, he put down the remote control, looked down at the little woman in his arms and said softly, "well, it''s late. Let''s play here tonight and continue tomorrow."


    Although Mingke was obviously reluctant to give up, he also knew that what he said was reasonable. The doctor said that if she had a good rest during this period, her feet would get better quickly.


    She can follow long Chuhan back to long''s home only when her feet are ready.


    "I''m going to..." She meant to say something.


    Beiming night suddenly picked her up and stood up to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, night, wait a minute..." Finally, Beiming night stops. Mingke looks at Nangong Xueer who walks behind them and takes her hand.


    Looking up at the man holding her, she secretly summoned her courage and then whispered: "night, I want to sleep with ya ya tonight. I still have a lot to say to her. After she comes, I haven''t really talked with her."


    Before waiting for Beiming night to say anything, Nangong Xueer was immediately happy: "OK, sister coco, I''m going to sleep with you tonight. Ya Ya has a lot to say to you. Brother lie works all day, and no one talks with me."


    She was always looking at Mingke, but brother lie was not there, and no one was with her at night. She would be afraid alone. She didn''t expect that sister coco thought so much about her, and it was too painful for her.


    Beiming night has been calm face does not speak, his woman is so difficult to be coaxed back by him, but now would rather sleep with that girl than with him, will he be happy?


    "If you sleep too much at night, you''ll hurt her feet." Is that enough? He is not selfish, just for the sake of the girl.


    "Big night brother nonsense, I sleep very quiet, strong brother said I sleep well." Nangong Xueer didn''t want to be stigmatized, she retorted immediately.


    Beiming night is not willing to be outdone. He hums coldly: "your brother lie said that you are good at everything, just to coax you. You used to pee in bed when you were a child. I''ve seen it with my own eyes more than once. What if you pee wet your coco sister?"


    Nangong Xueer is suddenly confused, big night elder brother unexpectedly says so her! He is too much! "That was when I was a child..."


    Which children didn''t wet their beds when they were young? How can he talk about the frustrations of other people''s childhood? It''s so bad! Why didn''t you know he was so bad in the past!


    "You a big man, and a little girl to rob, but also shameless?" Beiming night this bullying behavior, even the name can not see down, did not see ya ya have been wronged to want to cry?


    It''s OK to grab a movie with a little girl and slander others. It''s really The more you live, the more shameless you become.


    "It''s just bed wetting. What''s the point? Yaya, we are not afraid of him. Didn''t your coco sister pee in bed when she was a child? How dare he say he didn''t try it when he was a child? " Mingke still holds Nangong Xueer''s hand and looks at Beiming night white. He continues to comfort her in a soft voice: "don''t mention your brother Daye, even brother Liancheng must have peed."


    Standing behind them, Beiming Liancheng suddenly turned black and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Last night, I tried to reason with Mr. Lamma? He just left today. You''ll let Yaya live alone. She won''t get used to it. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Nangong Xueer nodded and shook Mingke''s hand: "coco elder sister, I''m afraid alone at night."


    "No, sister coco is with you." She stares at the northern night again.


    Beiming night is still cold and calm face, clearly is unwilling, Ya Ya this little guy really not sensible, don''t know he is very rare to coax his wife back?


    Now it''s like this. I also blame myself for not choosing words just now. I know this woman is the easiest to be soft hearted.There was no way. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "it''s OK to sleep with her, but now you have to go back to the room with me to have a bath. I''ll let her come after the bath."


    Seeing what Nangong Xueer wanted to say, he immediately lowered his face and said, "do you want to give your coco sister a bath? You''ve seen her bald and touched her... "


    "Northern night!" This asshole!


    "What''s your name? It''s a good voice. I''ll make you cry enough later. " A man is cold.


    Mingke really wants to tear him up. Now if she wants to play another game, she will definitely pick him up!


    With the promise of the northern night, Nangong Xueer didn''t dare to continue grinding. Just now, her poor little face had already recovered her smile. She said with a smile, "OK, sister coco, I''ll go back to take a bath first, and I''ll come to you later."


    "No, I''ll send her over." The male spirit sinks a way.


    The cold and hot eyes shocked Nangong Xueer. She quickly released the little hand that held Mingke tightly, turned and ran upstairs: "sister coco, I''ll wait for you! Don''t talk, don''t talk! "


    Looking at her figure walking away, the president of Beiming University, who was still calm, didn''t know what a person was thinking and didn''t want to go up the stairs.


    I don''t know how long after that, the corners of my lips rose slightly, showing a smile that could not be seen: "that little guy is afraid of the dark alone. Liancheng, you go to see her. I''ll send the girl later."


    Without waiting for Beiming Liancheng to respond, people have already picked up their names and can stride upstairs.


    I don''t know if I was wrong. Just now, the guy who was still angry Are you laughing?


    Why is the smile so scary?

 Chapter 1451

    Give her a bath, there is no accident, the man began to restless up.


    But tonight''s northern night is different from every time in the past. Although it is clear that it has begun to be restless, there is a kind of caution and forbearance in the restlessness.


    Mingke doesn''t know what he is thinking. In such an environment, she can''t think about what he is thinking. She can only clench her little fist and try to control her breathing. Don''t let her crazy heart beat too clearly.


    It''s just that if you breathe disorderly, it''s disordered. You can''t adjust it at all


    She doesn''t know how long she has been in the bathroom. It seems that she has been for a long time, but she seems to come out soon. In a word, when she comes back to herself, she is already lying on the big bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she can see the handsome face of the man.


    A very handsome face with a very good character is close at hand. After a moment, her eyes can''t be moved completely.


    Small hand raised, subconsciously stroked his face, she did not speak, just fingertips slowly across his face.


    Today, she hit here, hit very hard, whether his face hurt or not, his heart is really hurt.


    In front of everyone, she beat the president who was used to overlooking the world.


    I didn''t think that I would get better with him at this time. I even thought that after he was angry with himself, at least I won''t come back to her for a while, so she can go back to Dongfang International with long Chuhan.


    But, he still came, with pride, clearly full of anxiety, but still a pair of arrogant to no good appearance, and used Ya Ya, everything is to let her back here, back to this home.


    Their home? But does he know that this home is not necessarily safe


    "Does it hurt?" When there was no one else around, her sadness was a little hard to hide. She thought of him so clearly, but she didn''t dare to think.


    "It hurts." Beimingye''s words are very light, which is in line with the consistent image of his CEO. However, the content of his words is clearly full of grievances: "it''s very painful, from the face to the heart, the heart will twitch."


    "I''m sorry."


    Apart from sorry, she didn''t know what to say. When did she have the right to say these three words calmly to him? In fact, unconsciously, this man has changed a lot for her, if changed in the past, how could this happen?


    Beiming night didn''t speak, and Yun Black''s eyes were staring at her for a moment.


    There is no perfunctory, there is no uneasiness, at this moment, the woman is lying in his arms, even if two people''s bodies are so close, she did not panic and resist.


    The long arm that fell on her waist suddenly tightened, and he finally saw a little familiar panic under her eyes, and then he started to smile.


    Now that''s good.


    Then he tightened his long arm, let her face to himself, and close to him. He palmed down and lifted her little body up.


    "Night..." Now, Ming can''t help but shout. They Didn''t you just talk? His body It''s hot.


    "Why do you have to stay with him?" Ignoring her uneasiness, he was a little impatient: "tell me in such a way that there is something wrong with the people here. What do you want to do?"


    Mingke took a cold breath and thought he didn''t know. However, with the shrewdness of the president, he might have been so angry that he forgot his mind at that time. How could he be confused after he calmed down?


    But now she really can''t let him know his mind. If he knows, he won''t be allowed to go back to the dragon''s home.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in his ability, but a lot of things are not so simple. At present, even Yu Feiyan''s things can''t be solved.


    There are too many responsibilities on his shoulders for her to add to him.


    If he knew that she wanted to find out about her parents'' car accident, how much thought would he have to spend on her?


    "I don''t want to give him up..."


    "Do you know what kind of man he is?" His big palm fell on her face and broke her small face back. One turned over and pressed her down. His eyes sank: "he''s not the one you can provoke."


    "How much do you know about him?" Mingke met his eyes. This time, she did not escape. Even though he was close to her body in the conversation, she still tried to make herself calm and said in a soft voice: "I have seen the pain and sadness in his eyes. I have heard the helplessness and desolation in his heart. He must not be an evil person. Night He''s my brother


    When her little hand fell on his shoulder, she frowned: "let me Let''s finish


    "You say, I listen." He looked at her slightly wet face, "it doesn''t matter, don''t say too much, I don''t have time."


    Mingke took a deep breath and resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "the people of the dragon family, except their grandfathers and aunts Other people want to drive me away. He really thinks I''m a sister or the closest kind. I don''t want to lose my brother. Night, I just want a little... "She bit her lip hard.


    From the corner of her eye, Yu Guang aims at the clock on the wall. Suddenly, she seems to understand why this guy is so anxious. But she still wants to say something to her first: "night I''m going back to the dragon''s home with him this weekend, Grandpa... "


    "What if I say no?" Beiming night''s breathing is also very short.


    She bit her lip so hard that she didn''t speak.


    "Not clean up!" This disobedient woman, now, really does not listen to him!


    She began to have her own ideas. No, it should be said that her personality has always been there, but in the past, because she was afraid of herself, she has been restrained.


    And now? You''re not afraid of him now, are you? Didn''t you listen to him?


    He just wants her to stay with him. Do you know how dangerous long Chuhan is? Even he still can''t find out his identity so far. She just leans over like this. Isn''t she really afraid that she will be harmed by him?


    Maybe, it''s a good thing for her to know nothing. Now, he''s beginning to get a little confused. The people lurking in the film and television city have not made any move. The people who originally wanted to attack her have gradually withdrawn, leaving only some irrelevant to her


    Is long Chuhan really in love with her? If you want him to be a man who grew up in blood, how can he believe that there is love in the heart of another same person? But, long Chuhan is different to her, really different.


    Today, in the film and Television City, when she hurt herself, he clearly saw deep anxiety in the man''s eyes.


    She lowered her head and bit her mouth, but there was still some worry in her heart.


    Maybe, it''s just her family. She won''t be in any danger when she follows long Chuhan. I''m afraid that this girl wants to do something else.


    Is there only one way to stop her from making her own decisions?

 Chapter 1452

    "Girl." Beiming night suddenly called a dumb voice, big palm fell on the waist of name can, more and more heavy grip.


    The girl he called couldn''t say a word at all, but her fingers deepened in his skin and fell into a deep depression.


    "How about having a baby and having fun?" The voice is still so hoarse, but it''s sexy and powerful. Unfortunately, women can''t hear it any more.


    He closed his eyes and couldn''t suppress the impulse. When she unconsciously hugged him tightly, all the words were completely blown away, and then in the crazy demand


    Having a child, she has no energy. Since she has no energy, she can only stay at home and take care of her children.


    Just stay at home. The outside world is too dangerous. Who wants to let her out?


    After Nangong Xueer returned to her room, she took a set of pajamas in the wardrobe and went directly into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Because she knew that she had to wait, she took a very slow bath and didn''t come out for more than half an hour.


    When she came out, subconsciously looked around the room, still did not see the figure she expected.


    I wanted to go directly to Mingke, but she thought about it. Maybe it''s because Mingke''s foot is injured. It''s troublesome to take a bath. It takes a lot of time. Maybe she can''t finish it so soon.


    Thinking about this, Nangong Xueer went back to her bed and sat down. Bored, she turned on the TV.


    Fifteen minutes, half an hour, forty-five minutes


    I can''t find anything good to look at. I just turn off the TV. When I look at the time, an hour has passed, but I haven''t come here yet. It''s almost two hours before and after, and even taking a bath is too long.


    She stood up and went to the door, but she didn''t want to open the door, and a tall figure appeared in her sight.


    "Can I go in?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her and asked faintly. She leaned against the door and was blocked there. She didn''t ask about her modesty at all.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer answers casually, but she is full of doubts. So late, Liancheng''s brother doesn''t go back to his room to sleep. What''s he doing here?


    After Beiming Liancheng came to her desk and sat down, Nangong Xueer went over and looked at him and wondered: "brother Liancheng, what do you want to do with me? What can I do for you


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, still a light tone: "your big night brother said you are afraid of the dark, let me come to accompany you."


    "I''m not afraid. Sister coco will come to accompany me later. I was just going to find her. I didn''t expect you to come, brother Liancheng, or Let''s go and find them together. It''s very late. " Nangong Xueer murmured, and there was a kind of complaint in her words.


    "It''s still early. How can it be finished so soon?" This words is absolutely blurt out, finish saying, North dark connect city immediately regretted, how didn''t remember to talk with him of object is ya ya?


    "Not so soon What do you mean? So late, do they have anything else to do? " Nangong Xueer is more puzzled. "It''s bad for the body to take a bath too long. In particular, Coco''s sister''s foot is still injured."


    "Yaya, they..." In this case, even if it was as light as he was, he could not maintain the usual calm on his face at this moment, and he was a bit embarrassed.


    This girl is too strict by Nangong lie, and she doesn''t get access to the messy website. Besides studying, she just stays in her own small world to do research, or she accompanies her brother, no matter how, anyway.


    In short, slightly unhealthy things will not be touched.


    Make now already nearly 15 years old little girl, incredibly still don''t understand anything, let him also can''t explain.


    To ya ya, it''s like to this little friend.


    "Sister coco, what''s wrong with her? Brother Liancheng, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t stammer. I''ll ask sister coco directly without saying it. " She turned to leave.


    "Your big brother said, twelve After two o''clock, he''ll send people back. " Beiming Liancheng road suddenly.


    "Two o''clock! Big night elder brother said to wait for coco elder sister to wash to come over? Why does it take so long to take a bath? " Nangong Xueer suddenly screams, and her anger is blocked in her heart, which makes her feel aggrieved.


    Brother Daye, are you kidding her? No wonder before so readily agreed, the original is in pit her!


    Two If she doesn''t sleep, sister coco will! Big night brother is so bad, how can he be so bad!


    Although she was complaining all the time, she didn''t dare to disturb them. Big night''s brother made it so clear that she didn''t find fault now?


    I don''t dare to argue with Beiming night. I can only endure this grievance. I have to bow my head under the eaves bad guy!


    Light vomit a breath, she looked at the North Ming Lian Cheng, stuffy way: "well, Lian Cheng elder brother, I promise you don''t disturb them, is, you also don''t need to monitor me here, I just won''t be so boring, talk doesn''t mean words."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, but looks at her quietly, with strange eyes."Brother Lian Cheng, what''s your expression? Can''t I promise you not to disturb them until two o''clock? Don''t you even believe me? " Seeing the questioning eyes of Beiming Liancheng, Nangong Xueer was even more puzzled. She murmured and complained: "don''t worry, I said I would do it. I''m not someone."


    Some people, it''s terrible!


    "Well Call me if you have something Get her to promise repeatedly, North dark connect city just nodded, turned round to go out of the door, and shut the door for her.


    Looking at the closed door, Nangong Xueer stamped her feet, turned back to the bed and sat down, still unable to calm down.


    How can brother Daye cheat like this? I hate it.


    Looking down at my watch, there are still two hours left She didn''t go to bed so late, but now Breath in the chest, can''t sleep.


    She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and didn''t know what to do. After a long time in bed, she suddenly thought of something. She immediately got up, put on her coat and went out


    When Beiming night holds the woman who almost faints to Nangong Xueer''s room, there is no Nangong Xueer in the room. Of course, even the city is not there.


    Name can be carefully put on the bed by him, just about to ask, a small figure outside the room broke in.


    She didn''t know where she came back in a hurry. When she came back, she was still a little flustered, as if for fear of being seen.


    Sure enough, seeing Beiming night standing there, Nangong Xueer was immediately frightened. She shook her lips and said in surprise: "big Brother Daye, why did you come to me so late? "

 Chapter 1453

    "It means I shouldn''t be here at this time?" The northern night droops the MOU to look at the South Temple snow son, clear still have a little dissatisfaction.


    There''s no need to send people back. Why didn''t she say that earlier? If I had known that it was OK not to send, it would have been time to start the third round with my own woman. Where could I get this girl?


    Afraid of Beiming night frightening Nangong Xueer, Mingke quickly gets up from bed and pushes Beiming night: "don''t bully Ya any more, or I''ll tell Nangong lie."


    "You think I''m afraid of him?" However, it''s one thing to be afraid. Beiming night doesn''t want to do anything to ya ya. As long as he doesn''t rob women from him, he still likes this girl.


    He walked over and looked at her. Seeing that she was flustered, he couldn''t help locking his thick eyebrows: "where did you go just now? Where do you go if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "


    This asks, frighten South Temple snow son more nervous get up, secretly raised eyebrow angle to see a name can one eye, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    Mingke beckons. Nangong Xueer immediately walks over and nests in her arms.


    Mingke''s voice was still a little dumb. She said in a soft voice, "I said she couldn''t sleep at night. She must want to run to find someone to accompany her. You should have sent me back earlier."


    "It''s not over. How can I send you back?" However, this words is to remind oneself, tonight and this little girl rob a person this kind of villain trace.


    Although he was still a little dissatisfied with the fact that his woman was robbed, it''s really late now. Yaya can''t even sleep well, and he can''t bear it.


    "Go to bed early." Then he stepped out of the door and closed it.


    Nangong Xueer was relieved when his footsteps were far away from the door. Unexpectedly, she turned around and saw Mingke drooping her eyes and staring at herself for a moment.


    She was surprised and said, "sister coco, look at me What do you want me to do? "


    "Where did you go just now?" She thought carefully that she didn''t care about Beiming night, and naturally she didn''t care about it, but she could see clearly that she was guilty: "it''s a little bit too much. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Where did I go?"


    Nangong Xueer meets her eyes and nods her mouth. She wants to speak but doesn''t dare.


    Promised Dr. Yang not to tell the story. If sister coco knew about it, she would scold her.


    If she told Daye brother, Daye brother would absolutely tell her brother lie, let alone go on. She just wanted to go to Dongling to play. Brother lie would catch her and lock her up. She was not allowed to go anywhere except school.


    "Sister coco." Know not to ask a clear understanding, name can certainly not let her, she a face embarrassed, murmur small mouth way: "don''t ask OK?"


    "What do you say?" Her performance makes Mingke feel more uneasy. It''s obvious that there is a ghost in her heart, but what can this little girl do?


    "Come first." She patted the quilt beside her.


    Nangong Xueer has no choice but to take off her shoes and climb to the bed.


    "I don''t take off my clothes. It''s dirty." Mingke reached out to take off her coat, but her long finger stopped on her shoulder.


    A petal, others may not notice, but she is very sensitive at this time.


    Take down the petal from Nangong Xueer''s shoulder and pass it to her. Nangong Xueer knows her meaning even if her name doesn''t speak.


    There are petals in the front and back yard, but at this time, what does she do in the yard at night?


    If you don''t find a reasonable explanation, sister coco won''t believe it at all, and Nangong Xueer is not used to lying to others.


    "Can you promise not to tell brother Daye, not even brother Cheng? Or I won''t say anything. " Nangong Xueer looks at her.


    Mingke was silent and said, "unless it''s not serious, if it''s serious, I have to say it."


    "Why can''t you just promise me?" Nangong Xueer chuckled and complained: "sister coco is not cute at all."


    "If cute is at the cost of your safety, sister coco would rather not be cute." Patted the pillow, let her lie down, name can also lie down, pull the quilt cover in two people.


    She turned to face her and asked softly, "do you want to talk? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask brother Daye to find out what happened in the imperial court. Do you think he can find out? "


    Nangong Xueer''s face collapsed: "coco elder sister bullies people."


    "You''re almost 15 years old, and you''re not young. Am I bullying you? You have a clear division. Why should I say more?"


    Nangong Xueer is still biting her lips, looked at her for a long time, then muttered: "but I promised Dr. Yang can''t say."


    "Give me your cell phone." Mingke put aside this question and suddenly said.


    Nangong Xueer was startled by her: "what do you want to do with your mobile phone? You You want to call a brother? Or call brother Daye? Sister coco, you can''t do this to me. If you do this again, I I''ll cry for you. "


    "Give me your cell phone and I''ll see what you wrote in that paper." The name can be helpless."You can''t find it." Nangong Xueer interrupted her, biting her lips and said: "basically, all the places you can find are protected. You can''t get in without an account number and password. What you don''t have online, brother lie has dealt with it. You..."


    "You''re so wordy, don''t you really dislike brother lie? Take your cell phone and don''t squeak. " Mingke took a look at her, changed a comfortable posture on the bed, still waiting.


    Nangong Xueer has no choice but to climb to the bedside table and take her mobile phone.


    Mingke boarded the browser and lost the four words "Nangong Xueer". Sure enough, those things related to her thesis were soon found out. Although not many, there was still a little bit.


    Genius or lunatic, or paranoid, who knows if they don''t really get along with her? Those people casually give people a charge, also don''t know a few words, can affect other people''s life.


    Fortunately, Nangong lie is taking care of her. Otherwise, she would be crazy if she changed other girls?


    "Sad?" She asked with her long finger pointing slowly on the screen.


    "Sad what?" Nangong Xueer lies down, holding her cheek and looking at her.


    Seeing that she didn''t know what system she had logged in and could actually transfer out those protected files, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and said in surprise: "sister coco, how can you..."


    "You even taught by brother Cheng. It''s too easy to crack this kind of password. It''s not difficult for me, a rookie, to do it." When the paper was called out, she began to look carefully and said faintly, "go to sleep first. I''ll look at your paper. I''ll ask you questions tomorrow morning."


    "Do you think I can sleep?" Nangong xue''er lay down and complained: "it''s nothing to look at, it''s just crazy talk."


    She just didn''t know whether to tell her about tonight?

 Chapter 1454

    Nangong Xueer is still worrying alone, but she doesn''t pay attention to her name. If she reads the crazy words in that paper, she will tell.


    She just didn''t expect that a 13-year-old girl could write such a thing. The whole paper was completely bewildered.


    No wonder Yue Qingya worships Yaya so much when she sees her. She is so interested in her paper. People who study medicine either have a strong resistance to this kind of thing, or they all have a craze. Is it true that Yue Qingya also likes to study people''s brains?


    Suddenly I don''t know what I thought, but I''m not sure. I can''t remember what I was thinking just now.


    A paper is really long, how to do it, what kind of equipment to use, and even what kind of function this equipment should have, she wrote clearly.


    There is also a virtual program that Nangong Xueer doesn''t understand, so she can''t study the real program, but according to her meaning, as long as she studies that set of programs, and then matches her method to change brain cells for the human brain, this may really be possible.


    Because she''s been experimenting with mice and other small animals countless times.


    Mingke''s fingertips are getting tighter and tighter, and his heart suddenly has a few unspeakable fears and anxieties.


    Regenerative brain cells, and Change brain cells God, this idea is too crazy, no wonder some so-called benevolent experts will say that YaYa is crazy, because most people can''t do it all their lives, but a little girl who is only thirteen or fourteen years old is very likely to make it true!


    Her face has been changing, Nangong Xueer has been staring at her, can''t sleep at all.


    Mingke watched for more than half an hour, thinking as she watched. Nangong Xueer should have gone to bed at this time. However, she is not only agitated, but also uneasy. Where can she sleep?


    "Sister coco..." In the name can be a long breath, eyes away from the mobile phone screen, Nangong Xueer gently called.


    "Yaya? Why don''t you sleep? " Mingke was so fascinated that he didn''t notice that the people around him were still open.


    She didn''t talk all the time. She was so quiet that she thought she had gone to sleep.


    Look at the time of the next mobile phone, at 3 am, the little girl is still not sleeping at this time, which will affect her development.


    "Go to sleep." Put down the mobile phone, she pulled the quilt to Nangong Xueer, soft voice: "where did you go tonight, wake up again."


    "I..." Nangong Xueer grabs Bei Jiao, but her eyes are fixed on her face. Seeing that she really wants to close her eyes to sleep, she can''t help asking in a very light voice: "sister coco, you Do you have anything to tell me? "


    "Of course." Both of them are cowards, so there is a soft light in the room. The light is not bright, but you can still see each other clearly.


    Mingke didn''t even raise his eyelids, but said faintly: "if you are willing to tell me where I went tonight, I will talk with you for a while. If you are not willing to say, I will continue to torture tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Xueer doesn''t know what to say. Why can she sleep peacefully after reading such a paper? Doesn''t she think it''s not safe to sleep beside her? Those people, they say she''s a dangerous person


    Mingke doesn''t want to talk, but Nangong Xueer is more and more restless. After all, she is a little guy. She is impetuous. After what happened tonight, she can''t calm down at all.


    Tossing and turning in bed, even if every turn of the action is so careful, but still let the people sleeping around completely can''t sleep.


    "Would you not sleep without your brother lie?" Finally, Mingke opens her eyes and stares at her back, but says.


    Nangong Xueer was startled. She thought she was asleep. She looked back at her and saw that her eyes were still clear. She didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Biting her lower lip, she summoned her courage for a long time and said, "sister coco, are you..."


    "Have you always had such a good relationship with Nangong lie?" Name but suddenly interrupt her words, stretch out a hand to help her fall in the hair on the cheek close behind the ear.


    This girl is not only good-looking, but also has beautiful skin. She can squeeze out water with any pinch. It''s not too much to use these four words to describe the skin on her face and body.


    "Nangong lie is really good to you. He keeps you like a porcelain doll."


    "Isn''t porcelain doll a derogatory term?" Nangong Xueer turned back and opened her watery and round eyes: "sister coco, I''m afraid."


    "Are you still afraid of me sleeping by your side? Can''t really only your brother lie can give you a sense of security? Why don''t I go and call your brother Daye? " Name can soft voice way, that words but can''t hear is to make fun of with her, seem very serious.


    Nangong xue''er shook her head and still bit her lip.


    Seeing her like this, mingkedun understood it. She said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will look at you with colored eyes like they do?""Well." She nodded hard. Although she really didn''t want to talk about this topic, she didn''t want to escape, because she cared about coco sister''s views on her and the friendship. She didn''t want to lose such a friend easily.


    Everyone didn''t want to get close to her, even if the approach was fake, either to please her for their Nangong family''s sake, or to see what was in her dangerous head.


    She didn''t like those people, not at all.


    Coco is different. She doesn''t know anything. From the beginning, when she was with her, she didn''t even know that she was a child of Nangong family.


    When she knew that she was Nangong Xueer, her stunned expression was so lovely that she still couldn''t forget it.


    Will sister coco look down on her because of this paper? She''s really scared.


    "I don''t know what''s on your mind, but if you''re afraid that I think the same as them, I can tell you for sure that it''s impossible, absolutely not, I will only worship you." Mingke stared at her small face and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think this kind of thing is crazy and ridiculous?"


    "I think so." Seeing her small face collapse, she was obviously frustrated again. She was so ridiculous that she stretched out her long finger and nodded on her nose: "it''s really crazy. At least I never thought about it like this, but now I suddenly feel that I didn''t think about it. It''s just because I don''t understand it, but you''re different, but you''ve really studied it. Maybe your research is right."

 Chapter 1455

    Nangong Xueer looks at Mingke, her eyes are full of confusion, and she can''t believe it: "coco elder sister..."


    "I know a friend who has a virus injected into her head. It''s said that she often can''t control her own behavior now." Mingke ignored her loss and said: "in fact, I love her very much. Because of this, she began to deny herself. Even her life began to despair. People regard her as a monster, lock her up and even don''t let her go out. "


    "You mean Yu Feiyan?" Nangong Xueer''s words just came out, and she immediately regretted it.


    Seeing Mingke looking at herself suspiciously, she hesitated for a while and then suddenly said, "I''m going to I went to see her. It''s just The people from Dongli were there all the time. I didn''t dare to see her openly, so I had to ask Dr. Yang to find an excuse to take her out for a walk. I I looked at her face from a distance


    Mingke looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t want to cheat her, but she was afraid that she would be unhappy after she said it.


    The two men looked at each other in this way. I don''t know how long later, Mingke suddenly shook his fingertips and his face sank down: "Dr. Yang told you not to say anything. Does he want you to help?"


    "Sister coco, you can''t tell brother Daye about this. He will tell brother lie that I will be arrested." The South Temple snow son startles a way.


    "Do you think it''s good for you to stay here?" Mingke reached out to hold her shoulder. After her heart got excited, it was hard to calm down: "Ya Ya, listen to me, you don''t care about this matter, and don''t involve it. It''s not your business. Sister coco is here with you these two days. When sister Coco''s feet are ready, uncle and I will send you back to Xiling, and I will go back to Dongfang International. Don''t come back to Dongling these days. "


    "Sister coco!" Nangong Xueer frowned and immediately protested: "I think I may be able to do this. Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    "That''s not your business." As for Dr. Yang''s self assertion, Mingke was a little annoyed. In particular, Dr. Yang kept it from Beiming night.


    Beiming night is really busy recently, not only dealing with the company, but also dealing with flying eagle, even Busy to please her, how much energy can a person have? Because of his absolute trust in Dr. Yang, he naturally won''t pay attention to these small details.


    And Dr. Yang Suddenly, my heart was cold. Beiming night trusted Dr. Yang so much, but Dr. Yang did this kind of little action behind his back. Could the so-called "insider" in their group be Dr. Yang?


    I know that my doubt is a little groundless, but I still have some doubts in my heart.


    She stares at Nangong Xueer, her eyes are incomparably serious and serious: "do you know how dangerous this is? Once you get involved, maybe it''s hard for you to get away from it, in case you are targeted by those people... "


    "If you don''t tell me, and Dr. Yang doesn''t tell me, who will be staring at me?" Nangong Xueer didn''t care about it at all. She immediately said, "elder sister coco, don''t you want Yufei to get better? You said just now that she said "your friend."


    Mingke opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word at all.


    How can she not hope Yu Feiyan to get better? She managed to persuade her to cooperate with Dr. Yang when she came back. She hoped that she would not give up tomorrow. Once she gave up, there would be nothing left.


    Yu Feiyan was finally convinced by her. The poor woman didn''t know what was going on now. She wanted to see her as soon as she came back, but she didn''t dare. If she went to see her, she would doubt it.


    She still has some things that she can''t tell him and doesn''t want him to know. However, it doesn''t mean that she agrees with Dr. Yang''s private involvement in this matter.


    "I don''t know what you are afraid of, but I really didn''t do anything. I just helped Dr. Yang to do the experiment with him." Nangong Xueer looked at her and continued.


    "Do you want to take Yu Feiyan''s head for an experiment?" Mingke took a cool breath, and his face was even more gloomy: "it''s too inhumane to do this, Yaya, don''t do this kind of thing."


    "No Not yet. " Nangong Xueer raised her eyebrow, met her eyes, and said seriously: "at this stage, I can only do some experiments by myself, but sister coco, I don''t want to cheat you. In the end, I must use her as the research object."


    Seeing that her face was more ugly and her eyes even had a little light of reproach, she quickly said, "sister coco, you should know that there are some bad things in her head. If you don''t take her to do experiments, I can''t study the virus, and then think of ways to separate it."


    "What if we can''t separate?" Can you remember that Yu Feiyan once told her that even Dr. Yang said that they couldn''t isolate the virus from her brain cells for the time being, and they didn''t even have the ability to stop its spread.


    So Yu Fei smoke will feel that the world has already become a dark piece, let her completely can''t see any light.


    Speaking of this problem, Nangong Xueer seems to be more confident than ever, and even persistent: "you believe me, sister coco, I will not do anything I''m not sure about. I will never do anything on Yu Feiyan if I can''t get mature after-sales technology.""Tell me first, if there is no way to separate, what are you going to do?" She''s not suspicious, she''s just really worried.


    Nangong Xueer looked at her and bit her lip again. After a long time, she carefully said, "then use the method I said to regenerate brain cells. Of course, before that, I will kill the brain cells with virus."


    Mingke''s palm pinches more and more tightly, and she doesn''t want to say something ridiculous in front of her. But this kind of thing is really ridiculous to her. It''s one thing to agree with those principles when reading the paper, but now, it''s another thing to know that this kind of technology should be used on people she is familiar with. The two concepts are completely different.


    Kill Yu Feiyan''s brain cells with virus and let the rest of her brain cells regenerate She took a deep breath and couldn''t imagine whether such a method was really feasible? Is there any guarantee?


    If she can''t regenerate, or because of the death of those brain cells, the subject


    She can''t think about it any more. Now more and more brain cells are infected with the virus, and the virus is further spreading. If the area is too large, if this part of brain cells are really killed, will it directly cause her brain death?


    Can human brain survive after death? At that time, the girl will become a murderer. Does she know that she is playing with her life this time?

 Chapter 1456

    "Sister coco, I''m not what you think." Being looked at by the name, Nangong Xueer only feels that she seems to have been stabbed in her heart, and now it''s dark.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not the same as they think. I''m afraid that you will do something like this and become an extremely dangerous person." Mingke still clenched her shoulder, stared at her and said seriously: "what I fear most is that you accidentally lose your hand and hurt Yu Feiyan."


    "Don''t you believe in my ability?"


    "I don''t believe it. I just know that no matter how powerful my ability is, there will always be accidents." Mingke stared at her, her tense face softened slowly, and even her voice became gentle: "Yaya, sister coco is not afraid of your killing, because I know you will never hurt people for no reason. If you really miss, it must be after you have made the best efforts, but still can not succeed, it is not your fault. Sister coco likes your courage, but I''m really afraid. "


    Nangong Xueer looks at her for a moment. She doesn''t dare to speak or interrupt. She just waits for what she will say next.


    Mingke rubbed her hair and sighed for a long time. "I''m afraid that after a failure, your life will be completely destroyed. With such a shadow, you can''t be happy all your life. Ya Ya, do you understand?"


    Rubbing her hair again, she felt a little worry and pity: "sister coco is afraid that you will never be happy again in your life. You are so beautiful. I don''t want any flaws in your life. What I want to see is you who are happy all your life, not someone who has killed others because of a mistake and has no smile after that. "


    Nangong Xueer stares at her face tightly, her heart is more and more sour, even the corner of her eyes is also very sour, and finally tears slide down.


    After choking, she suddenly threw herself into her arms, hugged her waist, and said in a hoarse voice, "sister coco, I like you, I really like you!"


    "I like you too, Yaya." Mingke patted her on the back, wanted to say anything, but all that should be said, just really distressed.


    If something really happened, what would she do in the future?


    Even if she really has this ability, but after all, she is only a little girl under 15 years old. She is not yet mature, mentally immature. How can she do such an operation?


    If something goes wrong, it will not only harm Yu Feiyan, but also completely destroy her own life.


    When Dr. Yang made this decision, why didn''t he think about it?


    Nangong Xueer didn''t notice her meditation. She was very excited for a long time before she managed to stop her tears.


    Looking up at Mingke, she said in a dumb voice: "Dr. Yang said that this virus incident has a great impact. Many people have such a virus in their heads. If they don''t find a way to overcome it, many people will die because of this virus, including..."


    She bit her lower lip hard, blinked her eyes, wiped away the tear from the corner of her eyes, then took a deep breath, looked at her and said: "including your uncle, brother Dalong."


    Two days later, Mingke and Nangong Xueer stayed in the imperial court, and Beiming night stayed in the imperial court as much as possible. Until the morning of the third day, he was asked to leave by a phone call, and even Beiming Liancheng followed him out.


    Emperor yuan without these two people, all of a sudden it seems to be empty up like that, without these two figures around, it''s really not used to.


    It''s not until Beiming night and Liancheng captain really go out that Nangong Xueer dares to open Nangong lie''s notebook, which is sent by someone later, to show Mingke her theory.


    However, when she opened her browser, Mingke''s face became totally weird. She couldn''t help staring at her and said, "this protective wall Who made it for you? "


    Nangong Xueer looked up at her, a little embarrassed: "brother lie asked brother Liancheng to set it for me."


    "A bunch of sensitive words..." Mingke feels a little numb on her scalp. They all say that Nangong lie is strict with Yaya, but she didn''t expect to be so strict.


    The protective wall designed by the hand of Beiming Liancheng is so inhuman that it only involves some sensitive words, such as Describe the neck below the place, sensitive words in less than 100 words appear three do not repeat, this page will be completely blocked down.


    As for the sensitive words She just tossed about and found dozens of normal words, but Fengying, Bainen, yutui, LiuYao These, unexpectedly also became the sensitive category of Nangong lie''s fundus!


    The man It''s really terrible. No wonder I always feel that YaYa is cleaner than boiled water in this aspect. It turns out that YaYa has never been "polluted" since she was a child.


    It would be crazy if Beiming night did the same to her!


    "You No objection? Your brother has blocked all those web pages... " She asked stiffly.


    Nangong Xueer blinked her eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "elder sister coco, you have studied with brother Liancheng for such a long time. Your computer technology must be very good, or You try to unblock me? ""No, don''t hurt me!" Mingke shook his head and waved his hand: "I dare not offend your brother lie. He..."


    For ya ya''s discipline, she is just a madman. If she removes the shield for ya ya and turns back to let Nangong lie know, who can guarantee that he won''t break her neck in anger?


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t joke with her any more. It''s rare that the two brothers of Beiming family are not here today. If she doesn''t explain her "terrible" plan to sister coco, she won''t have another chance in the future.


    After more than an hour''s demonstration, Mingke not only grasped the whole process clearly, but also began to have a certain understanding of the technology of brain cell regeneration and exchange.


    Her large series of case data shows that her ideas have changed a little. However, it is feasible in theory, but in practice, there are very likely to be accidents like this and that, which are not controlled by human beings.


    Did she and Dr. Yang think about this?


    "How is Yu Feiyan now?" Wait for ya ya to connect the computer under her own instruction, she just asks, "since you have a way to see her, you should also have a way to let me go in and have a look at her, right?"


    Nangong Xueer thought about it, then nodded gently: "you can try, but you need Dr. Yang''s help."


    It''s within Mingke''s budget to ask Dr. Yang for help, but she has another request: "I already know what you plan, and I don''t want anyone to know, including Dr. Yang, so you will..."


    She leaned over and whispered something in Nangong Xueer''s ear


    Although Dr. Yang put forward this matter, she was not sure whether Dr. Yang was the person long Chuhan had arranged here. If it was true, let him know that he was involved in the matter, would he be harmful to her?


    Murder? It''s a piece of cake for a doctor.


    Dr. Yang Can it really be long Chuhan? How can we test him out?

 Chapter 1457

    Doctor Yang checks Yu Feiyan every day, but he finishes everything in the small room every time. So it''s not easy for Mingke to see Yu Feiyan.


    But today they are very lucky, not only Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng out of the door, even Dongli has been with Beiming night side, did not stay in the imperial court.


    Doctor Yang said that he would take Yu Feiyan to the medical room and give her the most complete examination. Therefore, although the two men guarding Yu Feiyan still have some doubts in their hearts, they can only listen to him. However, they still insist on sending Yu Feiyan in person.


    Today''s Yu Feiyan is thinner than when she was just brought back. She has no expression in her eyes. Her palms are full of wounds. Her face is more pale and ugly than before. She is really like a prisoner.


    It''s not that Beiming night really abused her, it''s that she can''t make it by herself. Beiming night has been paying attention to her situation, but it''s impossible to see her vulnerable all the way.


    He may be able to do a lot of things, but he can''t do anything about medicine.


    Doctor Yang brings Yu Feiyan into the medical room. Two men lock her in the hospital bed and then turn around and go out.


    As for Dr. Yang, after the two men went out, he closed the door, locked it from inside, drew the curtain, and then went to Yu Feiyan and took out the syringe.


    Yu Fei smoke stares at the needle tube on his hand, the facial expression sinks down again: "what do you want to do to me again?"? Finally can''t help taking me as the test object? "


    Doctor Yang doesn''t speak. He takes up the medicine that has been ready to be put aside, draws it into the syringe, and then rolls up Yu Feiyan''s sleeve. Ignoring her resentful eyes, the slender needle goes in, and the needle water is slowly pushed into her body.


    Yu Feiyan has no way to resist. Since she knows she can''t resist, she doesn''t want to waste her strength.


    Soon after the needle water entered the body, she felt dizzy. She looked coldly at Dr. Yang, who was standing on one side. Finally, she could not resist the sleepiness, and her eyelids fell slowly.


    Until she was sure that she had completely fainted, Dr. Yang said softly, "come out, she''s asleep."


    The two men outside are not outside the door, but at one end of the corridor. Even if they speak in the medical room, as long as their voice is not so loud and there is not much movement, they should not be disturbed.


    Nangong Xueer carefully pokes out her head from the medicine cabinet and sees that Yu Feiyan really sleeps. Then she comes out and closes the cabinet.


    When she came to Dr. Yang, she looked a little dignified. She stared at him and said, "I have to give her the most comprehensive examination today. The key point is her head. Have you prepared all the instruments I need?"


    Doctor Yang pointed to the instrument beside him. Seeing that she was holding a notebook, he twisted his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Miss Yaya, what are you doing with a notebook?"


    "I need to use some programs that only I can operate and I don''t want others to see." Ya Ya took a look at him.


    The little girl''s temperament, protecting her own things is the same as protecting the treasure, and she can''t bear to be spied.


    Before Dr. Yang spoke, she said, "Uncle Yang, go out, too."


    "But you''re alone..." Dr. Yang hesitated. Of course, she wanted to see the program in her notebook, but the little girl didn''t want him to see it.


    After another look at Yu Feiyan, he still had some helplessness: "I''m afraid of her..."


    "Didn''t you give her enough sedatives? I don''t think she will wake up in at least three or four hours. What I''m worried about now is that big brother Daye doesn''t know if he will come back suddenly. You have to watch it for me Besides, aunt''s injury should be getting better soon. Don''t you go to see her? There''s another man... "


    She reached out and pointed to the direction of the wall. Next door was the pharmacy, and the next two rooms were the place where Qin Weiyang recuperated. Qin Weiyang''s ward went further, and there were two empty wards in the middle. Further to the back yard, a man lay in the other ward.


    Although the man had woken up, he was said to have been lying in bed for two consecutive days, not humming and unwilling to get up. Except that he had to get up to go to the bathroom and eat and drink, he basically lay there all the time.


    Originally suffered from internal injury, it''s good to lie down for a while, but his lifeless appearance makes people helpless.


    For that patient, Nangong Xueer just heard a lot, but she didn''t see him or hear his name mentioned.


    Someone was guarding him, not letting him out, and not letting anyone outside go in. Under the order of Daye''s elder brother, she didn''t dare to break through the barrier, because it didn''t affect her life.


    However, the one who can recuperate in the imperial court is supposed to be brother Daye. I haven''t seen the lost soup recently. I don''t know if it''s him


    Dr. Yang obviously still hesitated. Seeing him like this, Nangong Xueer was not happy immediately: "well, I won''t do it today. You can come to me again if you have anything."


    Then, holding her notebook, she turned around and was about to go out.


    Dr. Yang said quickly, "wait a minute. People haven''t left yet. If you go out rashly, they will find out."He was really helpless. After persuading her to come back, he took another look at Yu Feiyan and saw that she was still sleeping quietly. He hesitated for at least several seconds before suddenly saying, "OK, I''ll go to see my wife and another patient first. How long will it take you?"


    He glanced at his watch. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. If they suddenly come back, he should be able to think of an excuse to hold them back.


    However, he''s not sure if Nangong Xueer can finish the work before lunch. If she doesn''t show up at lunch time, it will make people suspicious. The housekeeper Meng Qi is still there. If anything happens, Meng Qi will be at the same time with her husband at the first time, and he won''t be able to hide it at that time.


    Nangong Xueer looked at him, waved her hand and said, "I''ll come out before eleven o''clock. My mobile phone is here. If you have anything, please call me. You must remember that you can''t let brother Daye and his people know that I''m here. You have to help me guard it."


    Dr. Yang gave her an "OK" sign, and repeatedly determined whether he really didn''t need to stay to help, but seeing ya ya just urged him to leave, he also knew that it must be this little guy who didn''t want to expose his secret to him.


    All medical students are like this. Of course, it''s not easy to tell others the secret recipe. He can understand it.


    At the last look at her, he stepped out of the door. After going out, he explained something to the two nurses outside and asked them to wait on the corridor with Dongli''s two men.

 Chapter 1458

    In addition to the two nurses, Dr. Yang explained to the two men on the corridor, saying that Yu Feiyan had gone to sleep now, and he would have to wait for a period of time, when the effect was almost the same.


    Don''t let them disturb her. Don''t wake her up in the middle of the way, otherwise the medicine given to her today will be in vain.


    They are not good at medicine at all. They will listen to what Dr. Yang says. After all, if something goes wrong, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    If you don''t wake up the people inside, just stay away.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door is completely far away. Nangong Xueer carefully closes the door, then goes to the medicine cabinet where she just hid, and gently opens the door.


    Cabinet inside a petite figure stepped out, there is no doubt that the name can be.


    After a three-day rest, she can now walk down. She just needs to walk too fast. Her feet won''t have any problems. She just has a few twists when she walks up.


    Yu Fei pulled the window tightly, but her eyes closed again.


    This woman is really poor now. Her face is as pale as paper. She can''t see the color of blood at all. Her hair is in a mess. It''s obvious that she doesn''t take care of herself, and no one has taken care of her at all.


    The clothes on her body are clean, probably because the nurse changes them every day. However, even if the clothes are clean, she looks very bad. Compared with a few days ago, she has lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing that she has pity and affection in her eyes, Nangong Xueer says helplessly: "she''s not very stable all the time. She seems to have hidden something with thorns. Dr. Yang advised her, but she didn''t want to hand it over. However, Dr. Yang said that she would hold the thing hard every time she had an attack. She might want to use the pain to keep herself awake. This effect is very good at the beginning, but it seems that it is not very safe after a few days. Sometimes, if she really feels out of control, she will hit the cabinet with her head. So now in that little room, all the sharp little things have been put away


    Mingke''s heart became colder and colder as she listened. She went over and gave her hand to Yu Feiyan. She gently brushed her hair off her forehead. Looking at her obviously thin face, she could not help sighing: "when will she wake up?"


    "I changed Dr. Yang''s medicine." Nangong Xueer looked at the clock on the wall, thought about it and said, "she will wake up in about ten minutes. Sister coco, I don''t have much time. Please help me to prepare my things. Be careful not to make any noise to disturb people outside."


    Mingke nodded and began to connect the instrument with her computer according to her instructions. The program Ya Ya demonstrated to her. However, the little guy is still very interested in his own things. Even Dr. Yang can''t take a look at the program.


    Watching her open the program and connect it with the device, Mingke couldn''t help saying, "this program is quite complicated. The programmer is absolutely the best among the experts."


    "It''s brother Lian Cheng." Ya Ya glanced at her and said with a smile: "in fact, they are all very kind to me. I can basically help me do what I need, but after the paper came out, brother lie was not very happy to let me participate in this kind of thing outside. However, once I need something, brother lie will ask brother Liancheng to help me. "


    Mingke nods and understands Nangong lie''s mind. He doesn''t want to kill ya ya''s talent. He is willing to let her develop. Although it''s an adventure, it''s a dream for ya ya.


    Nangong lie really dotes on her. Although he is so strict in discipline, as long as he doesn''t hurt her, he will do everything for her within his ability. I don''t know how many people he envies for having such a brother.


    After Nangong Xueer completely connected the program and equipment, Mingke also moved a chair and sat down, staring at the pictures she couldn''t see through on her screen, wondering: "what are these?"


    "The picture is dead and meaningless, because things are not connected to her yet." Nangong Xueer looks back at Yu Feiyan and suddenly stands up. She goes to the cupboard and takes out the bag she carried when she came.


    "This pen You''ll try to convince her later and use it on her head. " She handed one of the things very similar to a pen to Mingke.


    Mingke was startled and stared at her. Her voice was a little unsteady: "this Will it hurt her? "


    "There''s radiation." Ya Ya didn''t want to hide it. She said honestly, "this is a detector. I developed it myself and asked people to build it. There is a chip in it, which is in the same system as the program of my computer. My brother didn''t know what it was for. I just told him that I was bored and wanted to play with it. Then he asked someone to send it to me with the notebook. Don''t tell me about it. I''m afraid brother lie will take it away. "


    "You carry this with you all the time?" Name can face a sink, can''t help but blame a way: "you are still growing, or a little girl, do you know this thing is not good for you?"


    "Of course I know." Nangong Xueer is also helpless, can only explain to her: "I don''t often take it with me, don''t be afraid, I have my own research room in Xiling, most of the time this thing is in the research room.""But you still carry it a lot of times."


    "Sister coco!" Nangong Xueer frowned and said, "should we solve her problem first? You see, she''s about to wake up. "


    Yaya said that Yu Feiyan was about to wake up, but when he turned back, Yu Feiyan''s eyelids were shaking.


    After losing weight, her upper eyelids are sunken. Looking at her now, Mingke can''t bear it.


    If it goes on like this, even if the virus doesn''t kill her, it''s hard for her to live well.


    Now looking at her, it''s like looking at a flower withering. At the last moment of withering, it''s so sad that people can''t tell.


    She went over and sat by the bed and held her hand before Yu Feiyan woke up.


    The palm of this hand is full of small wounds. Some of the wounds have even begun to rot. it''s not Dr. Yang and the doctors who are not willing to clean up for her. She knows that as long as Yu Feiyan is willing, they will give her the best treatment, except that they won''t give her freedom.


    Has she been reluctant?


    "I want to medicate her first." But after all, Mingke still couldn''t help looking back at Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong Xueer is still debugging the program, but she doesn''t pay much attention to her. She just says casually: "there is medicine in the drawer of the bedside table. Be careful, she will wake up soon."

 Chapter 1459

    Name can not speak, directly open the drawer, sure enough, from the inside to find a bottle of anti-inflammatory medicine, and a bottle of hydrogen peroxide.


    Before Yu Feiyan wakes up, she takes a cotton swab and dips it with a little hydrogen peroxide to clean up the wound in her palm.


    The disinfection process will certainly suffer a lot. To do things well before she wakes up can at least relieve her pain.


    In fact, she can''t do anything for her. She can only do something within her ability to make her comfortable.


    When she wakes up, how can she persuade her to check ya ya? Naturally, there will be no problem with the probe pen, but this is just the beginning. What about in the future?


    In the future, will ya ya and Dr. Yang really use her brain cells for research, or even directly use her whole person as the test object?


    I don''t know the name of these things, and I can''t give her any guarantee. Yes, she really doesn''t know what to say to her later.


    Why is there always a feeling of cheating her? In particular, even she did not know whether Yaya''s method could really work, let alone whether Yaya had a chance to use her treatment.


    After disinfecting the wounds in Yu Feiyan''s right palm and applying anti-inflammatory liquid, he was about to take her other hand over. He didn''t want to raise his head, but saw that Yu Feiyan had opened his eyes and was staring at himself for a moment.


    "You..." She wanted to talk, but as soon as she saw something locked on her limbs, she couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing her voice, Nangong Xueer finally took her eyes away from the screen and looked at Mingke: "that probe pen won''t be a problem. It''s just a little radiation. You''ll put it on her head later, and I''ll tell you where to put it. Don''t..."


    At this point, she suddenly took a cold breath. If it wasn''t Mingke, she quickly put her index finger on her lips and made a silent gesture for her. She would have screamed out.


    She Actually see Yu Fei smoke open eyes, is a moment not instant stare at famous can.


    "I We have no malice. " Nangong Xueer is so scared that she subconsciously goes to Mingke and pulls her skirt.


    She and Yu Feiyan are not very familiar. They say that after the virus was implanted into her head, her behavior was out of her control. Qin Weiyang, lying in the ward not far away, was stabbed by a branch she broke off.


    She is a killer, or a very powerful one. It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    Name can see a South Temple snow son one eye, lightly clapped to clap her to grasp the hand back of own clothes, just see to Yu Fei smoke.


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Yu Feiyan said faintly: "is it necessary to use my brain?"


    Mingke looks at her and wants to say something to comfort her. However, at this time, he suddenly finds that no matter what he says, the fact is the fact, and no matter how much he says, he can''t change it.


    What''s the difference between saying something you can''t change and lying?


    Finally, she just nodded, then went to the hospital bed and sat down, holding Yu Feiyan''s other hand, and continued to disinfect the wound in her palm.


    Nangong Xueer has returned to her notebook. Just now, she was so afraid because she didn''t remember that Yu Feiyan''s hands and feet were locked, and she couldn''t hurt her at all. Now, she''s not so afraid.


    However, see Yu Fei smoke now this pair of lifeless appearance, her in the mind also not good.


    In other words, no matter who sees her now, I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood.


    She''s like this now It''s really pathetic.


    "Dr. Yang really can''t find a way to get rid of the virus in your head now." The name of Yu Feiyan, who was still taking medicine for her, suddenly whispered that she didn''t want to hide it, so she had to confess to her: "a year ago, Ya Ya wrote a paper about brain cell regeneration and brain cell exchange technology for human beings. Doctor Yang had read that paper, and even seemed to be particularly interested in it."


    Yu Feiyan didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the girl who sat by the bed and drugged herself.


    Mingke continued in a soft voice: "Yaya may really have mastered such technology, but there is not enough equipment here, but doctor yang can prepare everything for her. However, even if I have read her paper, I think it can be done in theory, but it''s just theory. "


    She took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, and then continued: "she has not tried it on human body, but has done experiments with animals."


    "I have successfully experimented with a group of mice and extracted a small part of their brain cells. All the mice later lived well and there were not many abnormal behaviors." Nangong Xueer can''t help saying.


    "So, you''re going to take me, like a mouse, to see if you can take out the brain cells infected with the virus?" Yu Feiyan finally spoke, but his voice was so hoarse that he could hardly speak.


    "I will try to make your brain cells regenerate in the shortest time possible." Nangong Xueer says again, but after being looked at by Mingke, she can bite her lips and keep silent. She doesn''t dare to talk any more, for fear of stimulating Yu Feiyan.


    Mingke looks at Yu Feiyan. Although he has pity at the bottom of his eyes, his words are always calm: "I know you will feel uncomfortable in your heart. I think your status is no different from that of a mouse, but I hope you can understand that now is an extraordinary situation. Of course, this is only the last choice. Maybe you have no chance to choose."Let''s not say whether Ya Ya''s operation can really be successful, just Beiming night and Nangong lie, she may not be able to pass.


    So it''s still too early to say that. However, some words must be explained to her first.


    Put away the hydrogen peroxide and anti-inflammatory liquid, Mingke went back to the bed and sat down. Looking at Yu Feiyan, who still didn''t have much air in his eyes, he said seriously: "no matter what, as long as Dr. Yang can''t find a way to treat you, taking you to experiment, this kind of thing will happen."


    Yu Feiyan still did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    Name can see a South Temple snow son one eye, see Yu Fei smoke again, the eye ground dyed a few minutes helpless: "no matter how, let ya ya give you check head first good?"


    Holding the test pen in her hand, she said: "this thing has radiation, which is not good for human body, but Yaya took it in person, at least it shows that she really has sincerity. Fei Yan, what are you like now... "


    "Is Yitang really dead?" All of a sudden, Yu Fei smoke moved next crack of lip petal, soft voice asks a way.


    Mingkewei was stunned. Before she could speak, Nangong Xueer said: "there is an injured man in a ward over there. I heard that he suffered internal injury. Now his condition is stable, but he has no spirit. He''s a little bit..."


    She took a look at Mingke, and Mingke said faintly, "do you want to say that it''s a bit of a zombie?"

 Chapter 1460

    Walking dead


    Yu Fei smoke a long time to stay, just quiet down.


    Walking dead, that''s good, at least people are still alive, as long as they are still alive.


    Alive, she will not feel guilty, she is now like this, even their own tube, how to tube other people?


    If you can''t take care of him, let''s settle down in the future.


    Looking at Mingke, who was still sitting by the bed, she pulled her cracked lip and suddenly opened a smile: "thank you At least not me. "


    Looking back at Nangong Xueer, she turned pale and asked seriously, "what''s the success rate of your method?"


    Nangong Xueer seems to be a little bit unresponsive. Unexpectedly, she is suddenly willing to accept it. Looking at Mingke, Mingke says faintly: "just tell the truth."


    "Fifty percent." Nangong Xueer looks at Yu Feiyan, and a little calm appears on her small face, which is more mature than usual: "if it''s an animal, I''m sure I can guarantee at least 90% of the success rate, but I haven''t done it myself, and this operation has never been used..."


    "It may have been used." Yu Fei Yan closed his eyes, took a deep breath for a long time, slowly opened his eyes: "there are some things, I decided to tell you."


    In Mingke and Nangong Xueer''s surprised eyes, she said faintly: "every year, flying eagle carries out a very strict selection, in fact, it is to leave useful people, as for useless people, I don''t know where they are sent, only know that no one can leave the base alive."


    Nangong Xueer and Mingke didn''t speak. They haven''t heard of such things, but they only heard from novels, movies and TV, which are all false.


    Now, this kind of cruel thing is really heard. When you think of those poor people in that training base, even your fingertips can''t help but chill.


    The boss of flying eagle is too terrible and cruel. What kind of person can do it?


    Now, Mingke is more worried than others that there may be a long Chuhan among the decision-makers.


    Chu Han Don''t be one of them. She would rather believe that there is still a kindness in his heart. She would rather believe that everything he did was forced.


    "Then these..." Nangong Xueer''s focus is not the same as her name. Looking at Yu Feiyan, she couldn''t help asking: "you just said that the method mentioned in my paper may have been used, then Does it have anything to do with what you said about the base? "


    Yu Feiyan took a look at her, and then looked at Mingke, with a few despairing sadness hidden in his eyes: "the people in the base, the screened people will be sent to a place called dream island first, and then where they went, I don''t know."


    As if trapped in endless painful memory, the expression on her face also became more painful and desperate: "at first, we didn''t know what the place was used for, but later we knew that we had to go to the island of dreams before we left the base."


    "That''s where you get the virus and move your head?" Mingke was scared to the top of his heart by his own idea. In that way It''s inhuman!


    Yu Fei smoke nodded, confirmed her idea: "flying eagle is a very complex organization, general killers are trained in the base, but even if we come out, no one knows where the base that trapped us for so many years is."


    "Well How long did it take from the base to the island of dreams? " Name can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Yu Feiyan said with a bitter smile, "people who leave the base will take medicine first. During the whole process from leaving to arriving at the dream island, everyone is sleeping Maybe other people are different, but my experience is, "he said


    I''m afraid it''s not just the experience of one or two people. Maybe everyone is the same.


    Mingke and Nangong Xueer just hold their breath and listen. They don''t dare to say anything and don''t want to interrupt.


    Yu Feiyan continued: "people who have gone to the dream island will probably be injected with virus. This is the rule that flying eagle has existed long ago, but most of us don''t know that when we are sleepy, our brains have been tampered with."


    If it wasn''t for long Chuhan, who would know?


    No wonder flying eagle has a strict secret order. People in the organization are not allowed to check at will in the hospital. Going to the hospital can only treat ordinary diseases. I''m afraid most people just start to know when the virus has problems during this period.


    Now life is in the hands of others, it''s useless to know. Even if you know it, even if you don''t accept it, you still have to obey it.


    "But my paper was published at the beginning of last year." Nangong Xueer raises the most critical question.


    Yu Feiyan nodded and said, "I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. When I went to the island of dreams, maybe the technology in the paper just started to be developed and used. I I''ve seen people brought into a large laboratory, and when they came out Like animals, some people They were pushed out lying down. They They''re all dead. "No one in the room spoke for a long time. There was more or less fear and uneasiness in everyone''s heart. He died Maybe this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Brain cells may have been moved, for example Injected some animal brain cells!


    All of a sudden, not only Mingke, but also Nangong Xueer felt a cold breath hitting the heart. A gloomy breath pressed on her chest, which made them almost unable to breathe.


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Xueer suddenly choked and turned her back to them: "sorry, I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think it would be like this. I didn''t want to hurt people. I Wu Wu... "


    Mingke immediately went over and held her in his arms. He said softly, "it''s none of your business, ya ya. You just want to save people and cure people. You don''t have a bad heart. It''s those people who are bad."


    She understands the pain in her heart. If someone uses her creativity to harm others and cruelly studies the human body, she will naturally feel pain and fear, just like those people were killed by her.


    However, it''s really none of her business. She only does research, and she has never done anything harmful.


    "Sister coco, I''m so scared. I''m really scared. Wuwu..." Nangong Xueer''s small body is constantly shaking in her arms. She is really flustered. At this time, she suddenly wants to understand why those experts said she was dangerous.


    It turns out that she can really become so dangerous.

 Chapter 1461

    Nangong Xueer is really afraid and uneasy. Even if she doesn''t do everything, it''s because of what she says that someone will do it.


    "Yaya, your paper is just theoretical knowledge. The whole process of practical operation is only available in the database of the medical profession, isn''t it?" Mingke suddenly asked again.


    "However, hackers can still hack into the database and call out the details." Nangong Xueer''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse: "if you are an expert like brother Liancheng, it''s easy to do it. There must be many people who can do it in the world."


    In any case, it''s because of her, it''s because she''s not good, that''s the result.


    Name can now do not know what flashed, or can''t help but be pulled pain, but now Nangong Xueer like this, she can only coax her well again.


    Want to say what comfort words, behind that sickbed, has been silent for a long time Yu Feiyan suddenly said: "if you really feel wrong, then seriously do something to make up."


    "Feiyan..."


    "For example, to save us from the virus." Yu Feiyan didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Mingke''s eyeground prevention, continued to stare at Nangong Xueer and said, "for example, use your technology as bait to directly find the location of the flying eagle headquarters."


    "Feiyan, don''t say it!" Mingke hugs Nangong Xueer''s ears and doesn''t allow her to listen.


    She looked back at the expressionless Yu Feiyan and said in a deep voice, "she''s just a child less than 15 years old. She doesn''t know anything and can''t understand anything."


    "If she can''t do anything, how can Dr. Yang find her to cooperate?" Yu Fei smoke light looking at her, calm to say his guess.


    If it wasn''t for Dr. Yang''s meaning, Nangong Xueer had no chance to be in the same room as she is now.


    There is no doctor Yang here, only them. They are still doing things in the way of Beiming night. Mingke will not be allowed to participate in these things. Nangong Xueer is the same.


    They Are you doing these things behind the back of Beiming night?


    The name may have nothing to say, but, this matter actually absolutely cannot drag Ya Ya into.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xueer struggles out of her arms and walks to Yu Feiyan''s bed with a calm face. She looks back at Mingke and says seriously: "coco sister, you can''t persuade me. I must do this thing."


    "No way!" Don''t even think about it! What can she do as a little girl?


    "I''ll work with you and tell me what to do?" Nangong Xueer has ignored her. She looks down at Yu Feiyan lying on the hospital bed. Her face is firm: "things start from me, so I must not stay out of it."


    If it wasn''t for her boring brain cell research, there wouldn''t be so many innocent victims.


    Instead of looking at Mingke''s reproachable eyes, she said in a very light but very serious way: "sister coco, I must do this. You can tell brother Daye to let brother lie lock me up. But unless they lock me up all the time, I will try to let the people in that organization know that I have developed new technology to improve the defects of the technology mentioned in the previous paper. "


    She clenched her hand, bit her lip and said, "you Either help me hide it, or Together with them, I was driven to the end. "


    Mingke stares at her slender but upright figure. For a moment, she can''t say a word.


    Yaya was hurt. She was hurt by those cruel people, hurt her heart, hurt her dream, hurt her pursuit all the time.


    So she wants to use her own way to make up for her fault, but does she know that this way is absolutely terrible, and how much risk she has to bear? Has she ever thought about it?


    "Some people in the special government have mixed in with the flying eagle. Similarly, many people in the special government have mixed in with the flying eagle." All of a sudden, Yu Feiyan, who was lying there, said again: "every year, the base of Beiming night trains a group of elites and the people around him Do you think there will be some flying Eagles among them? "


    She has been brought back by the northern night for such a long time. She has been afraid to say anything and confess to them. It''s because she doesn''t believe that she can''t trust anyone except Now these two girls.


    Maybe they are all fragile, or even have no attack ability at all, but they have their own advantages. One is the founder of brain replacement technology in the laboratory of dream island, the other is It''s a key person who can easily influence countless people.


    Mingke''s palm is so tight that it''s almost pinched out by himself. The whole world is talking about the secret agent. As Yu Feiyan said, maybe even there are flying eagles in the base.


    Who can guarantee it?


    The base recruits a new group of people every year. Maybe some of them have been mixed in for a long time, maybe some of them are around Beiming night. Until now, maybe some of them are still mixing in.


    And the special administrator If it''s a person who can''t figure it out in the northern night, will it be easy for him to deal with him suddenly.


    What Beiming night does is very dangerous. It has always been so dangerous. He has been doing things with his own life"Long Chuhan is a key figure. Up to now, I still don''t know where he is in the flying eagle. Even I don''t know whether his heart is good or bad that I can''t imagine."


    Yu Feiyan still looked at her, silent for a moment, and then continued: "in addition to helping Nangong Xueer hide, or forcing her to a dead end, maybe, you still have a way to go."


    When Mingke looked at herself, she said slowly in a very light voice, "join us."


    That whole day, Mingke''s heart was in a mess. At noon, she and Nangong Xueer carefully left and went back to her room. She locked herself up. Even Nangong Xueer disappeared and sat in a daze in front of her notebook. In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed like this.


    She didn''t eat lunch. Meng Qi asked someone to send her lunch. She didn''t even want to open the door. She stayed like this. She didn''t know how long it took before she finally wanted to go out.


    Nangong Xueer was busy in her room for a long time after dinner. At this time, she didn''t know whether she was busy or sleeping.


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, Mingke came down from the upstairs and strolled in the yard. Unconsciously, he went to the backyard.


    In the distance, she saw the person, Qin Weiyang, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    She is walking in the backyard under the care of a nurse.


    For a period of time, so across such a long distance, she can also feel Qin Weiyang''s loneliness and loss.


    Ding Shu is not at her side. It is said that he was sent away by the people from Dongli by an order from Beiming night.

 Chapter 1462

    Now, without Ding Shu around, Qin Weiyang always seems to feel a bit desolate. His body should be better, and he doesn''t walk slowly, but his figure is really lonely.


    Even if there are two little nurses around, she is still so lonely, that kind of loneliness, even if there are countless people around, it is difficult to dispel.


    Ding Shu has been around her for many years, right?


    A delicate woman, a woman who is used to being cared for and cared for, at the moment of seeing her, Mingke suddenly let go of what Ding Shu had done.


    In fact, if she was Ding Shu and stood in his position that day, she would have done the same, wouldn''t she?


    Who doesn''t want to protect such a weak woman? If yu Feiyan wanted Ding Shu, he would not hesitate to stand out, even if he wanted his life.


    For a moment, she didn''t hate that man so much.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t seem to see her, and she doesn''t want to be seen by her. After all, she doesn''t like herself. If she doesn''t like her, don''t show up and annoy her.


    Before Qin Weiyang discovers herself, Mingke turns and walks to the rear medical room. She wants to see the man, not for herself, just for Yu Feiyan.


    There are two men in front of a ward in the medical room, which should be what ya ya said, lying in the man''s ward.


    She walked over, and two men came forward immediately. One of them was polite but distant and said, "young lady, my husband has told me that no one is allowed to enter here. Young lady, it''s better to go to other places to see the scenery."


    It''s gentle and polite, but the name is clear. I can''t break into the room by myself.


    Since there''s no way, she won''t waste time. If she turns around, she''ll leave.


    However, just turned around, the door of the ward behind him was opened from inside.


    It''s a lost soup, but it''s a lost soup without life.


    "How is she now?" Yi Tang just stood by the door and didn''t come out because he knew that the two brothers wouldn''t let him go out, let alone let him get close to Mingke.


    Mingke looked back at him. She couldn''t go in and he couldn''t come out. She didn''t want to say too much. She just said coldly, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Please." He said, but his voice was cold.


    Oh, a man who was locked up by the anger of the northern night, beg her?


    She laughed a little coldly. In fact, she didn''t owe him at all.


    Seeing that he is well, she is also relieved for Yu Feiyan, but apart from these, she has no feeling for the lost soup.


    Turn around, she''s leaving.


    After hesitating for a moment, the man behind him suddenly knelt down with his legs softened. His voice was still cold and firm: "please!"


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart at this moment. There''s gold under my knee. This man


    Two men have put up the lost soup and want to send him back to the room. Before the door is closed, she says helplessly: "I heard that it''s locked up. However, people are still good. We won''t bully her. We just want to help her."


    The door of the ward was closed, but there was nothing to say. She turned and walked to the front yard. This time, she walked very slowly. Her heart was still torn because Yi Tang knelt down to her just now.


    How can there be such a fool? Love, really Fantastic!


    Strolling back to the front yard from the backyard, I saw that it was more than five o''clock and it was almost six o''clock. I didn''t know how I went. I had been walking for such a long time.


    After stopping, I remember that I still have injuries on my feet. Although the injuries are almost good, I still feel a little sore after walking too long.


    I was about to go back to the hall and sit down to have a rest. Unexpectedly, I heard the sound of the car coming back. I looked up and saw that Dongli parked the car not far from the door of the hall, and didn''t even return to the garage. I just let the two Beiming men get off here.


    Beiming Liancheng first came down. After that, he strode to the back seat. After opening the door, he noticed that Mingke was not far away.


    When he was stunned, he seemed to be a little hesitant to let the people in the car out.


    If the northern night doesn''t come out, Mingke thinks there''s a big man in the car, and even the captain of the city wants to open the door for him.


    However, the person who came out was still the president of Beiming University. She just wondered when the captain of Liancheng learned to be so polite and to respect his elder brother.


    I don''t know what Beiming Liancheng said to the people in the car. When Beiming night came out, he took the lead in looking at Mingke not far away.


    These two days, we get along well, especially every night, this man will toss on her several times, at this time to pretend to be strange is a bit unreasonable.


    Mingke just hesitated a little, then walked to him.


    Dongli drives away, but Beiming night greets her with Beiming Liancheng as she approaches."I''m hungry. Let Meng Qi have dinner." Look at Mingke, Beiming night way.


    "Good." Usually don''t let oneself go to call Meng Qi to be responsible for these things, so after North night said this words to oneself, the name can still have a little reaction for a time.


    However, this guy always said that she was the hostess of the imperial garden. It was nothing to ask her to arrange these things. She had to turn around and walk towards the hall and let Meng Qi order people to have dinner.


    In fact, it''s still a little early. I never finish my meal at this time. Maybe I''m really tired and hungry on the northern night.


    I don''t know what they''ve done all day. Seeing him tired, Mingke still feels a little uncomfortable. Especially, today, he looks pale. I don''t know if there are so many things that he can''t bear.


    It''s always her regret that she can''t share the public affairs for him. However, this guy is very conceited. If things are really so difficult, he will not let her bear half of the burden.


    But within ten minutes, we were already sitting around the dining table in the side hall.


    This time, Beiming Liancheng took the initiative to sit next to Beiming night and left Nangong Xueer her name. Even Nangong Xueer had to doubt this move: "brother Liancheng, have you changed sex today? Don''t you rob coco sister from me? "


    Usually, Mingke sits next to Beiming night. Beiming Liancheng sits under Mingke, but she is forced to sit on the opposite side, which makes her aggrieved to death.


    Today, it''s really unusual!


    All of them are strange. What''s wrong? Or did they find out what she and Dr. Yang had done?


    Nangong Xueer looks anxiously at Mingke, but Mingke just gives him a light glance, indicating her not to talk.


    Although Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng also make her feel strange, she can be sure that this strange must not be related to Yu Feiyan.


    They It seems that something is hiding from he

 Chapter 1463

    "Nonsense, when did I rob you with a little girl?" Beiming Liancheng opens his eyes and tells lies.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t reply to him because she had something hidden in her heart. She just looked at Mingke and said, "what''s the meaning of sitting next to me with their big men in the future?"


    Mingke just laughs and doesn''t talk. It seems that she will never be in charge of where she sits in the future.


    What''s more, today is her third day back. How many "afters" does she have here? Who knows?


    Long Chuhan didn''t look for her today. He didn''t answer the phone. He didn''t know what he was busy with. Although he was really reluctant to leave the imperial court, he had to do something.


    Grandfather didn''t know what was going on now, and it couldn''t be put off any longer. She was really afraid that grandfather would not wait, or that Prynne would not wait to do something.


    "I went to see the lost soup today?" Since he came back, except for giving his name to order the meal, the northern night suddenly said.


    The voice is a little hoarse, even thin lips are a bit dry, this appearance let name can be pulled in the heart, subconsciously want to close to him.


    But Liancheng is sitting there


    "Well." She nodded and said, "listen to ya ya, there is a sick man living there. I think Maybe it''s him, so go and have a look. "


    "Have you seen Yu Feiyan?" There is another way in the northern night.


    Speaking of Yu Feiyan, Nangong Xueer suddenly gets nervous. She holds the tableware tightly in her small hand and reveals that she is drooping down. She doesn''t dare to take a bite.


    Where does she know how to lie? I don''t know how many days it will take to learn to disguise.


    Fortunately, the attention of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng is on Mingke, and no one is paying attention to her at this time.


    Mingke was also afraid that Nangong Xueer would show a flaw in front of these two powerful characters, so he had to say, "I want to see it, but I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    "When did you become so obedient?" After seeing the ghost city, I went back to the north city to have a good rest


    As soon as the meal was finished, there was no one to talk to. After dinner, Beiming night took the lead in going upstairs, and did not even call out.


    Always feel that he is very strange, but see after the head of the east from also in a hurry to follow up, in the heart of doubt slowly dispersed.


    It seems that this guy is really in a hurry. He should really have something important to discuss with Dongli. That''s why he has been in a hurry all the time. It''s just that his face is a little pale today, which makes people feel very uneasy. Besides, there is an obvious smell of wine on his body, but he doesn''t have any traces of drinking


    Beiming Liancheng listens to the news of Beiming night. Not long after dinner, he asks Nangong Xueer to go back to her room to have a rest. Then he takes Mingke to the back yard.


    Along the way, Beiming didn''t even speak to the city. It was so quiet that Mingke was more suspicious.


    "What did you do today?" She still can''t help but ask finally, in the heart always remembers the North dark night that pale face.


    Beiming Liancheng was stunned, then looked back at her and said, "nothing, some trivial things."


    "Your boss doesn''t look right." Mingke walked in the past and finally asked the bottom of his heart: "is he hurt?"


    "Don''t talk..."


    "He doesn''t look well." She stares at Beiming Liancheng and says seriously, "what have you done to hide from me? I don''t ask you to tell me the details. I just want to know if he''s really hurt. "


    "You can ask him yourself." Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what to say, so he put his hands in his pocket and looked at her calmly.


    "Well, I''ll ask him." Mingke just glanced at him, then turned back to the front yard.


    The man behind him, however, was stunned. Suddenly, he caught up with her with a long leg. He put his hand on her wrist and pulled her back: "the boss doesn''t want you to know, but he doesn''t want you to worry. He is injured, but it''s not serious. If you go to him now, he will blame me."


    "Are you afraid of him complaining?" Knowing that he didn''t think so at all, Mingke was even more upset. How could things be as simple as he said? If it''s just a slight injury, the northern night doesn''t need to be like this.


    She shakes her hand and wants to shake off his big hand. She wants to go back to see Beiming night, but Beiming Liancheng always holds her wrist.


    Seeing that she still wanted to resist, he said, "it''s not urgent to see him. At this moment, he still has important things to discuss with Dongli. Don''t disturb him at this time."


    "Since there is something important, you should stay with them and discuss with them. You don''t have to accompany me. I don''t want to see Yu Feiyan. I''ll go back to accompany Ya Ya. " She was still swinging her wrist, but she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Eyebrow twist up, raise head to greet his vision, she is displeased way: "even city, so also not good?"


    "I have my own business to do. I don''t have to discuss everything with them. Dongli also has its own responsibility. If you don''t want me to go, it only means that you don''t need me now.""He has a secret agent around him. Do you know that?" At least the name can confirm that Beiming Liancheng and Beiming night are of one mind, so she doesn''t intend to hide it from him.


    But Beiming Liancheng twisted his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "when did the boss say that? No one told me


    "He probably just doesn''t want you to worry. That day I was with long Chuhan, and he said he didn''t remember your number. He called someone and asked for your number soon, but I don''t know who he asked."


    "My number is not public." Bei Yin Liancheng realized the problem and his face was slightly depressed. "Do you mean that he put an eyeliner around us?" So, you told the boss, and let the boss check for himself? "


    As if he thought of something, his face became more ugly for a moment: "what''s the purpose of staying with long Chuhan? You want to work for the boss? "


    At the thought of this possibility, he was completely angry, and the big palm holding her wrist was getting tighter and tighter: "do you know what you are doing? What''s the point of doing such a childish thing? It''s between men. It''s none of your business


    Mingke doesn''t mind his bad speech. She knows that he''s just worried. This guy doesn''t know the art of speaking. When he''s worried, it''s just like that. So, she won''t care at all.


    Looking at him, she said quietly: "I know there is a struggle between you and long Chuhan. I don''t intend to participate in these things. I''m with him just because he is my relative. I have to go back to Dongfang International and return to long''s home with him this week, and the crew will have work next week. Liancheng, I''m not doing anything. You don''t have to worry about it. "

 Chapter 1464

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Beiming Liancheng still clings to Mingke''s wrist and does not relax at all.


    With such great strength, Mingke''s wrist began to ache. She frowned, stared at him and said, "will you let go first?"


    "Will you let it go?" Beiming Liancheng stared at her, and her face became more and more ugly: "do you know what kind of person long Chuhan is? He may have a lofty position in the flying eagle that even you and I can''t imagine. How dangerous it would be for you to follow him


    "I don''t know. I only know he''s my brother." This time, she finally turned cold and pushed him away.


    Beiming Liancheng had to let go, because she had seen the pain in her eyes, because she held her too hard.


    After pushing him away, Mingke rubbed his wrist and said calmly: "I said that I just want to go back to see my grandfather. Moreover, he really cares about me. We are family. No matter what identity he is outside, at least at home, he is my cousin."


    "But he may not..." Beiming Liancheng''s words stopped. He didn''t know what flashed by now. It was clear that some words were swallowed by him.


    But Mingke pretended not to see it. He said: "I''m a member of the dragon family, and my father is the son of Longjing. Can''t you and ye refute that? I''ll go home and see what''s there? What''s more, I want to get my grandfather out, and I want to see how he''s doing out there. "


    "He''s not at Orient International." Beiming Liancheng hums faintly. Speaking of her grandfather, she doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart.


    Mingke took his big hand and said softly, "you should also go to see him. I will go to see him before I come back from Dongfang International. Liancheng, shall we go together?"


    Beiming Liancheng breathed a little disorderly. Until now, the girl didn''t know his real identity. She thought he was the son of Beiming Xiong. It turned out that the boss hadn''t told her about it.


    The boss did not say, he did not dare to say more, but, always feel that this relationship is a bit strange.


    He has nothing to do with beimingxiong. Beimingxiong is the one who killed her father. To see him, he really doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    The eldest brother has already got him out and found a place for him to live a happy life. For him, the emperor''s family can be regarded as giving him enough favors. It''s all because of this girl.


    However, in her eyes, it is so natural for her to see beimingxiong. After all, she still thinks that she is her uncle and the son of beimingxiong.


    "Liancheng." Mingke shakes his hand again, thinking that he still hates beimingxiong for bullying his mother. Now he can''t be relieved.


    She continued in a soft voice: "no matter what, he''s not in good health, and he''s getting older. Later You don''t know how many chances you will have to see him in the future. Let''s go and see him now. I think he will be very happy. We Let''s explain to him that it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just your boss I want to get back at him. I think he can understand. He''ll be at ease when he sees us both well. "


    This is her biggest goal. She hopes that her grandfather can be at ease and cultivate in that place. In the future, he won''t have to worry about anything. Maybe in this way, his health will get better.


    Grandfather has been with regret, she knows he wants to see Liancheng, but Liancheng has been reluctant to see him.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, her eyes were still cold. She gently pulled his big palm and continued: "just go to see him and make him feel at ease. If you don''t want to speak, all the words are up to me. You just need to let him know that you don''t hate him any more. Liancheng, do you agree? "


    "Who says I don''t hate him?" In fact, Beiming Liancheng didn''t hate Beiming Xiong so much. After all, those resentments had already passed away for him. His resentment was not as heavy as the boss''s, and Qin Weiyang didn''t give him too much pressure.


    But, how to say is to kill his father''s person, don''t hate, also absolutely don''t like.


    "Liancheng..."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Don''t want to continue this topic, Beiming Liancheng stares at her way: "now, go to see Yu Feiyan first, if don''t see, I accompany you to walk in the backyard."


    "It means I can''t go to see your boss anyway, can I? " Name can still have a bit uneasy, but, once Liancheng stubborn up, that cow temper is not she can easily change.


    Beiming night asked him to take him out to "spend" a little time, and he would try every means to complete the task he told her. Even if she didn''t want to, he was afraid that he would carry her to the backyard even if he carried her.


    "He and Dongli are talking about something important. Don''t disturb them." Beiming Liancheng doesn''t want to explain too much. In fact, this girl is not stupid. She can understand many things herself. So why should he say more?


    Name can be really helpless, as long as it takes a little time? If so, she would accompany him.


    "Let''s go to see Yu Feiyan and see if she''s better." When she came to him, she said, "I want to ask you something after I come out. Let''s go."Standing in front of Beiming night, Dongli''s face is a little dignified. He looks at doctor Yang''s treatment of Beiming night''s wound. After doctor Yang has wrapped up the gauze, he is relieved to hear Doctor Yang say that he has not hurt his muscles and bones.


    This knife stabbed in the abdomen, although it did not hurt the internal organs, but it still looks frightening.


    In particular, there are scars on his chest left by his shooting in the past. There are countless scars on his body, big and small. Even people like Dongli who are used to heavy wind and rain still feel numb.


    Dr. Yang is already packing up, and he has not forgotten to tell him what to pay attention to after the northern night. However, his advice has never been of any use, and Mr. Yang never cares.


    What''s more, since he became a family doctor for him, I don''t know how many times I have done this kind of thing to help him deal with serious injuries. Even if he doesn''t say it, my husband must know what to avoid.


    The key is that he is willing to care.


    The room is full of the smell of disinfectant and liquid medicine, which is a bit pungent. Even if Dr. Yang has asked the assistant doctor to open more windows, the smell will not disappear in a short time.


    Just when Dr. Yang and the doctor were going to leave, the night of the northern night suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    They stopped and looked back at him.


    Being called out by the northern night, Dr. Yang only feels a chill in his spine, and immediately thinks about Nangong Xueer and Yu Feiyan.


    Facing the eyes of the northern night, he asked, "Sir, what else can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1465

    In fact, Dr. Yang is a little guilty. How can he keep things from Mr. Yang for a long time? He didn''t find some things now, just because there are a lot of tedious things in the toss recently, but after a long time, he will find something.


    He''s really a little worried


    However, the northern night is not to ask these things, staring at the tray on the doctor''s hand, he said: "come here."


    The doctor took a look at Dr. Yang, then went to him with a puzzled face and said, "Sir, what else?"


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just took something from his tray. After everyone saw what he was holding, he had the knife in his hand. With a hiss, the sound of the scalpel across the skin suddenly sounded.


    "Sir!" Dongli was the first to rush past. When he was at a loss to stop his husband from "self mutilating", Beiming night had thrown the scalpel back to the tray in the hands of the doctor at any time.


    The doctor was stunned and looked at the wound on the muscle tangled arm of the northern night. He was so scared that he couldn''t react.


    Or Dr. Yang in a panic, rushed to the past, picked up the cotton ball to stop bleeding for him.


    The knife is not shallow, and the blood flows all over the ground. I can''t help but be so cruel to myself. Even Dongli can''t help kneading a cold sweat for him.


    However, Beiming night didn''t even frown from beginning to end. After doctor Yang finally stopped his bleeding and put on the medicine package, he said faintly: "let people come to clean things up as soon as possible."


    East from a Leng after reaction, immediately go downstairs to find Meng Qi.


    Mingke and Beiming Liancheng are still in the backyard. At this time, they should be watching Yu Feiyan. They don''t know when they will come back, so they have to hurry up.


    After a toss, half an hour has passed. During this time, Beiming night went into the bathroom, just washed it at will, and then changed into a clean bathrobe.


    When he came out, the room was ready, and Dr. Yang and his servants left. Only Dongli and he were left in the room.


    Although the window is wide open, the smell of disinfectant is still there. All of a sudden, Dongli wants to understand.


    The reason why my husband did that just now is to use this wound to cover up more serious stab wounds. Everyone can smell the smell of disinfectant. After the young lady smelled it, she could not stop asking.


    At this time also want to understand, after the husband was injured, why only let people stop his blood, casually bandaged under, even the disinfectant and powder are not allowed to use, after coming back, and insisted to accompany the young lady to eat, and then go upstairs to clean up.


    In the car at that time, he didn''t think of a good way to deal with it, did he? I''m afraid that the act of stabbing myself just now was just a temporary thought.


    He had never cared so much about any woman before. How could he understand this? At this time, everything I did for the young lady was learned little by little in my groping.


    How much more did the husband suffer for the sake of his wife?


    He didn''t understand this feeling, but his heart was a little sour, for his husband''s hardship and tiredness.


    "Mu Yi has thoroughly checked all the brothers who have entered the special training department in the base, but he has not found out who is in the special training department led by the captain of Liancheng for the time being. The problem should not be on them."


    No longer think of other things, Dongli tidied up a good mood, looking at the night of the northern night, continued: "in addition to Yitang and Mengqi, only Dr. Yang knows the number of Liancheng captain. Generally, if you have anything, you will call Yitang first, and now you will call me first."


    Naturally, he knew that he didn''t doubt himself. Otherwise, he would not have given such an important thing to him. It''s just that Yi Tang, Meng Qi and Dr. Yang Is there really something fishy about these three people?


    Those are all the people who have been with you for so many years


    "Yi Tang was injured by his husband that night, and then he was in a coma all night. It can''t be him, so the only two left are Meng Qi and Dr. Yang." But neither of them was the one he wanted to doubt.


    Mr. Wang is very cautious in employing people. These people No!


    He looked at the silent northern night and suddenly asked, "Sir, can''t you check the call records of long Chuhan?"


    "Their call network must have been protected, and the call records that can''t be known will be deleted. If they want to restore the records, they are likely to disturb those people." Beiming night closed his eyes and said faintly: "long Chuhan is a hacker expert himself. Even Liancheng can''t guarantee that he won''t be found after breaking into his system. In case of being found, the girl will be in danger."


    With long Chuhan''s caution, he will call in front of Mingke to ask for the number of Beiming Liancheng. Either it''s a trial, or he really believes her.


    But no matter what, as long as let him know that someone is checking these, he will not believe that girl.


    He finally understood his worries and made a sweat for his own thoughts.


    Fortunately, he didn''t look for someone to check in private. The matter of checking his own side was also carried out in secret. Even the city captain didn''t stir up. Otherwise, I can''t say that he would really hurt the young lady.I know that the young lady''s situation is not so safe, but "Since my husband knows that long Chuhan does not necessarily trust the young lady, why do you allow her to go back to the dragon''s home with long Chuhan?"


    "What that girl wants to do, how much do you think I can stop?" Beiming night''s words sound so powerless.


    After all, the long family is her home. Long Jing is very ill now. It''s impossible not to let her go back. That will only make long Chuhan suspicious.


    If you can just go back as an ordinary family member, you can at least keep her safe. Long Chuhan plays a play in front of her and kills LAN in order to win her trust?


    At the beginning, I was afraid that most of the reasons for this play were aimed at him, but long Chuhan didn''t expect that he didn''t believe it at all.


    Now it''s a good thing to make it clear. In the future, the battle will be between them. It has nothing to do with the little woman. Let her be a person who doesn''t know anything, and let him take care of anything.


    Is the investigation into the accident still going on He asked suddenly.


    East leaves one Zheng, busy way: "yes."


    "Ask them to suspend all operations. This matter will not be investigated for the time being."


    "Sir..."


    "Just do it." Beiming night closed its eyes again.


    Dongli understood that he didn''t want to talk, so he said in a low voice, "OK, I know. You have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    When he didn''t see him speak, he had to turn around and walk to the door. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to open the door, he heard the man behind him say quietly, "the accident translated by long is caused by human beings. She must not know it. You are the only one to ask about it."

 Chapter 1466

    He was the only one who asked


    Dongli took a deep breath, then said helplessly: "well, I''ll take the responsibility, sir, I''ll go."


    No one asked to stay. Of course, he didn''t expect the northern night to stay. He opened the door and walked out quietly with a heavy heart.


    When will Yi Tang get better? This position It''s not comfortable at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Ming didn''t stay with Yu Feiyan for a long time. She had finished what she said this morning. She just advised her in a formal way and told her that Yi Tang was well now. She even knelt down and asked her to tell her about her situation.


    Yu Feiyan sleeps on the bed, her hands and feet are still locked. Originally, in order to prevent Beiming from suspecting the city, she is cold to her name. But after hearing about the lost soup, she can''t stop feeling excited or moved.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t have no feelings for Yi Tang. Maybe it''s because Yi Tang is her man, or she is really moved by Yi Tang''s concern for her.


    She just didn''t know whether this kind of feeling was just a touch or whether there was love in it.


    However, Yu Fei smoke now is always forget the past things, so, feelings of this kind of thing name can not suggest that she think too much, in case one day she thought of the northern night?


    A person who once made her love so unforgettable that she didn''t even want to die. When she remembers, will she feel so painful that she can''t make a choice?


    Therefore, she just told her the truth about this kind of thing, and did not add fuel to it, nor did she persuade her to deal with it calmly.


    When I left Yu Feiyan''s small house, I walked on the path of Huajian. When I looked back, I could see two strong men guarding in front of the house, which was different from the two I saw in the morning, probably guarding her in batches.


    I don''t know how many batches they will be divided into, and I don''t know whether they are watching in turn every day. Mingke only knows that Yu Feiyan is under the strict guard, and it''s absolutely not easy to escape.


    But if she really agrees to join their action, Yu Feiyan can''t stay here, otherwise, their plan can''t be carried out at all.


    Will she agree to them or not? Now the most troublesome is Yaya''s attitude, she has decided to stand with Yu Feiyan, and must clean up the leak she poked out.


    But she is only 14 or 15 years old after all. How can people trust her to do this? If you tell Beiming night to ask Nangong lie to take her back and have a good look


    After thinking about it, I still feel helpless. The girl said that she always has a way to release the news, so that the people of flying eagle know that her technology has reached a higher level. At that time, the people of flying eagle will always find a way to take her away.


    If it is directly taken away by them, even they have completely broken contact with her, then Yaya''s affairs, even she has no guarantee.


    What should she do? Do you really want to start with long Chuhan? Long Chuhan''s identity is so complex, what position is he in the flying eagle?


    There are too many problems in her mind. She didn''t say a word all the way. But she didn''t know whether she was going to Beiming Liancheng intentionally or unintentionally. She was very slow tonight.


    Several times, Mingke was still ahead of her. She suddenly found that the people around her were missing. When she looked back, she could see him coming slowly. So she had to stop and wait for him.


    Back from the backyard to the front yard, when she was about to leave the backyard, Beiming Liancheng fell behind her again.


    Mingke frowned and couldn''t help looking back at him: "Liancheng, is there something on your mind tonight? Why don''t you talk all the time? What are you thinking about walking so slowly? "


    "Didn''t you say you had something to ask me?" Since she stopped, Beiming didn''t even leave the city. She put her hands in her pocket, suddenly turned around and left the backyard.


    "Liancheng!" Mingkewei was stunned and finally caught up with him: "what''s the matter? I always think you''re going to... "


    "What are we?" Beiming Liancheng didn''t stop. He walked ahead and didn''t let her see his eyes. He just looked at the distant sky and said faintly, "what can I ask you? I''m listening. "


    Mentioning this question, Ming can''t think of anything else. He immediately asked, "if I mean, if I want you to help me check a person''s call records, is it possible that there is no trace left, that is to say, the other party can''t find it 100%


    "It''s not possible." There is no 100% thing in the world. Even if he has absolute confidence in his own technology, he does not dare to give her such a guarantee.


    Mingke breathed lightly. She just thought that there was no 100% possibility, so she didn''t dare to talk about it easily.


    But Beiming Liancheng stopped in front of her, went to a wooden chair and sat down, looking up at her: "whose call records do you want me to check? Is it long Chuhan''s? "


    Mingke stared at him and said, "you..."


    "You have another purpose to stay with long Chuhan. I just don''t understand. What can''t you tell the boss directly?""In fact, it can''t be said that there is any purpose. Perhaps the biggest purpose is that I hope I can make use of him to let me go back to Longjia smoothly." In order not to let him see his guilty heart, she can only continue to pull, however, it is half true.


    Half true and half false things are the most difficult to distinguish, especially people like Liancheng: "my grandfather is seriously ill. Brandy doesn''t like me. No one takes me back. I''m afraid brandy will drive me out."


    "The old woman." Beiming Liancheng scolded her in a low voice and waved to her: "come and sit down. Speak slowly."


    Speak slowly Mingke looked at him and felt that these words were too strange, at least for Beiming Liancheng.


    He has never been such a patient person. The word "slowly" will appear in his life dictionary.


    Nevertheless, she went over and sat down beside him.


    He looked at him and hesitated for a long time before suddenly saying: "I know there is a dispute between ye and long Chuhan, and I don''t understand them either. I''m just afraid that he won''t be happy that I''m too close to you, so that day, I deliberately said that I forgot your number..."


    Seeing his face suddenly changed, she said: "I just want to go back to the dragon''s home with him smoothly. Besides, I don''t mean to please him. Really, I just Liancheng, don''t be angry. "


    "Not for trial?" At the beginning of the evening, she didn''t say that, and he always believed that she was going to test long Chuhan for the boss.


    "No, no, really not. That''s your man''s business. What can I do as a little woman?"


    When he came to the backyard, he had been suspected once. If he knew his purpose, he would be the same as Beiming night, and would never allow her to stay with long Chuhan.

 Chapter 1467

    In the face of Beiming Liancheng''s query, Mingke lowered his eyes and said faintly: "I''m just afraid he''s not happy Don''t be angry. Just think about my situation. He is my cousin and a rare relative in the long family. If he doesn''t like me, how much pain will I have to suffer and how much grievance will I have to suffer when I return to the long family? "


    "Then don''t go back. Diyuan is your home." Beiming Liancheng hummed.


    "Liancheng!" Mingke stares at him. She doesn''t want to discuss whether Diyuan is her home. However, there is her grandfather in the dragon family. Can she not go back?


    Maybe even Beiming Liancheng knew how hard it was for her to say this. He didn''t want to continue this topic for the moment. He leaned back on the wooden chair and looked at her: "and then


    He continued to doubt his purpose of staying beside long Chuhan. As long as he carefully identified the words, he said, "didn''t I call you? That''s the phone number long Chuhan asked for. I was very surprised at that time. He asked who he was, and then he asked for your number. "


    "You mean..." Beiming Liancheng stares at her and doesn''t go on talking. After a long time, he says: "if that person is not on guard, I may try and try not to leave any trace, but Long Chuhan is a hacker expert. I don''t think he will be unguarded. "


    "I see." This is what Mingke is worried about, so she doesn''t dare to ask people to check these days.


    It seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it contains great danger.


    That day, she used long Chuhan''s mobile phone to call Beiming Liancheng. Who knows why she suddenly forgot the number? In the position of Beiming Liancheng, he would not think of this. He would think that she dialed him directly with long Chuhan''s mobile phone.


    If you suddenly check his call record that day, ordinary people may not think that there is anything wrong with him, but for a cautious person like long Chuhan, he may suspect that Mingke told them about it.


    Long Chuhan was not a person who could easily trust others. Once he knew that Mingke told the two brothers of the Beiming family about this, they would check his call records. Would he still be willing to trust Mingke?


    No one knows what the consequences of not willing to believe are.


    Seeing her dignified face, Beiming Liancheng thought about it, and then suddenly said, "there''s a way. I can try to call him with a virtual number first to get the information of his number, and then use my own system to decipher the instructions that this number once executed, and reproduce its historical information with a virtual command..."


    Seeing too many questions in her eyes, he said helplessly: "this I can''t explain to you. You can''t get to this level. In a word, compared with the general high-level secret order, the way to find out who this number has contacted is much more complicated, but the safety factor is higher. "


    He said that, even though Mingke has no concept of existential information and Duan virtual instruction, the meaning is clear.


    "As long as he doesn''t deliberately put the tracking system to trap, under normal circumstances, it won''t attract any attention of the parties." "If you don''t think it''s safe, I can reverse the operation and thoroughly check the communication records of the numbers of the owners of the base, the imperial court, and even the imperial group at that time of that day. However, this is too large in scale and too obvious in action. On the contrary, it will attract people''s attention."


    "The system that you said intercepted his information, things have gone so long, can you still do it?"


    "Yes, I can leave their communication system and trace the source in my own system, provided that I can successfully intercept the fragment information when the virtual phone calls him."


    Mingke thinks about it. Although he still thinks it''s a bit risky, it seems that the risk factor should not be high, but we can find out who the traitor on the side of Beiming night is.


    As long as we can find this person, it will be of great help to him.


    After hesitation, she finally said, "Liancheng, try this thing Check it out. "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t agree immediately, but his eyes were fixed. Mingke couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took before he said faintly: -- I decided to use the reverse operation, starting with these people around me. "


    "Why?" Mingke looks at him puzzledly, doesn''t it mean that the action will be more obvious?


    "After all, he is a hacker expert. Even if I use his stuff, no matter how good my technology is, it''s not safe." The girl will follow long Chuhan. He doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Staring at her small face, his words were a little gentle: "don''t worry, move other people, I can be sure, I will be cautious, but..."


    He stared at her, this time very seriously: "from now on, don''t move this kind of thought, even if you see what long Chuhan does or hear what he says, you can''t put it in your heart, don''t interfere, let alone tell us or anyone about it."


    "This time you will tell the boss, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to look up something on a large scale, but..." For those who don''t like to talk much, the advice is detailed enough and tough enough: "let me find that you make your own decision again, and then don''t want to go back to the dragon''s house."¡­¡­


    When Mingke and Beiming Liancheng enter the gate, they just see Dongli coming down from the upstairs.


    As soon as I look up, I see Mingke. Dongli is flustered subconsciously. I don''t know why. Suddenly, I feel nervous for my husband.


    If he is not a bachelor now, he probably knows two young ladies.


    In fact, which of these iron men in the base has a chance to fall in love? Each one is hard and smelly, all of them are old-fashioned, and even the city captain is one of them.


    To coax women these skills, probably only Dongfang Chen a little more thought, other people are simply idiots.


    He didn''t know if this idea could work, unless he didn''t hold the young lady tonight. As long as he wanted to hold her, he would not be able to hide it.


    However, if the wound is like that, I can''t hold it any more. If I hold the wound, I have to split and bleed? At that time, don''t say to hold the young lady. It''s good not to scare the young lady into fainting.


    Can Mr. Wang''s method work or not? For a moment, he thought a lot, and the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    It''s Mr. Ming''s business, but he seems to have encountered great difficulties in his life. After thinking for a long time, he is still nervous for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, Mingke and Beiming Liancheng have come to him.


    "For what?" Mingke looked up at him and saw that he looked different. She was obviously embarrassed. She couldn''t help asking: "Dongli, what are you doing? Why do you look so strange? "

 Chapter 1468

    "No, nothing, I didn''t do It''s not weird. It''s nothing to hide. " The East left Leng next, disorderly words in meet the name, can the eye of time then blurt out, finish saying just immediately regretted again.


    What are you talking about? There is no silver here!


    Seeing Mingke frowning, he clearly wanted to ask. He was so scared that he was afraid that he could not bear the young lady''s confession. He quickly raised his hands to make a surrender and said, "I don''t know anything. I I didn''t have enough just now. I went to the kitchen to find something to eat. "


    Leaving behind these embarrassing words, people immediately lowered their heads, no longer dare to look at them, and hurried away.


    Until he passed through the hall, his figure disappeared at the end of the side hall, but Mingke still frowned, a little uneasy in his heart.


    Without waiting for Beiming Liancheng to open her mouth, she said, "don''t persuade me. I''ll go and see him myself."


    Why is Dongli so strange? It just doesn''t seem to work out, unless there''s something wrong with that guy up there.


    Beiming couldn''t even stop the city. She had already run upstairs.


    Mingke pushed the door to enter. At that moment, Beiming night was still leaning on the head of the bed with a magazine in his hand. He was obviously a little sleepy and wanted to lie down and have a rest. But because he had not passed the women''s level, he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would sleep in a daze and didn''t even know what he said.


    Seeing him like this, Mingke was flustered and closed the door behind her. She went over and looked at him with drooping eyes: "where have you been hurt? Don''t hide it from me. Let me see. "


    "Why don''t I know my wife cares so much about me?" Beiming night slowly opened her eyes, looked at her and said with a smile: "what do you want to see? It''s too early to be honest with me so early? "


    "Don''t digress. I know you''re hurt." She smelled it, and the smell of disinfectant was obvious in the air around her.


    Smelling the smell, the two eyebrows frowned more tightly, and his face was even worse than that at dinner. When he didn''t speak, she began to pick his nightgown.


    "It''s better for women to be reserved. I like to take the initiative. Just wait for me." Beimingye reached out to hold her wrist and gently pushed it. Then she pulled away her robe and exposed her injured arm.


    Seeing that the bandage on the top was covered with scarlet blood, mingkedun felt sad. Although it had been bandaged, it could be bandaged like this. It was obvious that a lot of blood had just been shed.


    No, just now The eyes flashed, and a trace of confusion flowed through the bottom of the eyes. I didn''t notice that the president of Beiming suddenly became nervous again.


    When she looked up at Beiming night, the other party had already forced to calm down, just staring at her and said faintly: "just now when cleaning up, Dr. Yang said that there were still some broken glass in it. When cleaning up, he tore the wound open again."


    Mingke took a breath. He said it lightly, but how terrible is it to tear open the wound and pick out the broken glass from inside?


    "No Let him give you an anesthetic? " When he said that, the doubts in her heart finally dissipated. In a moment, only heartache remained.


    Sitting down by the bed, looking at the blood on the gauze, she reached out to touch him, afraid of hurting him.


    Knowing that she was finally willing to believe it, beimingye raised another big palm and carefully pulled back the bathrobe.


    Although it was only a simple action, he accidentally pulled the wound in his abdomen, which made his forehead exude a little cold sweat.


    "I don''t like anesthetics, you know that." In order to cover up his discomfort, he tried to open up the topic: "what do you say when you see Yu Feiyan? Did you persuade her to cooperate with us? "


    "I can''t persuade her much. She''s a stubborn person, but I know she''s a good person." Mingke still stared at his arm for a long time, then pulled back his robe: "I just told her that today Yitang knelt down to me."


    Beiming night does not speak, thick eyebrow slightly picked next, just waiting for her to continue to say.


    Mingke added: "he just wanted to know what happened to Yu Feiyan. I didn''t want to say, so he knelt down behind me That man is stupid, isn''t he


    The northern night moved his lower lip, only hummed, but still did not speak.


    I don''t like to hear her say that other men are stupid. I don''t know where I heard a sentence. When a woman says that a man is stupid, she will take pity on him. He is not happy that his woman will take pity on a man.


    Mingke didn''t notice him at all. He thought carefully that tomorrow long Chuhan might come to see her. He was not willing to give up, but she had to go to the long family.


    He lowered his head, gently hugged his body and buried his face in his chest. He didn''t notice that when the man was hugged by her, his whole body was tensed tightly for a moment, the deep pain of the fundus of his eyes flashed by, and the sweat on his forehead and face increased several layers.


    She just quietly holding him, and even gradually increasing the strength of the arm, reluctant, she really reluctant, she really want to stay with him, never separated.


    However, miss and do not give up words she has no way to say, the man''s temperament she is too clear, as long as she said, he will try every means not to let her leave."How did the wound come from?" She suddenly asked again, knowing that he didn''t want to know too much about him, but she was really upset.


    "When I came back, I had an accident and accidentally hit the broken window."


    "The car..." She was startled and looked up at him.


    Beiming night, however, bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead, and forced himself to endure the severe pain of the abdominal wound being held up by her. He tried to make his breathing stable and said in a dumb voice: "it''s just a small collision, it''s not in the way, it''s just an accident, it''s not artificial. I changed my car and came back. Dongli and even the city were not injured, so it''s just a piece of cake. "


    Mingke clearly felt a little confused, but he didn''t know how to ask him, but what did they do after they went out all day?


    It''s no small thing for three people to go out together. He came back with injuries


    "What did you do with Yaya today?" The northern night suddenly asked.


    When he asked, Mingke felt guilty again.


    Heart empty, those tangled in the heart of the problem, instantly ignored by her, the mind is yufeiyan and Nangong Xueer asked her whether to join.


    She shook her head: "nothing to do, chatting, watching movies, playing computer, walking in the yard after going out, eating and drinking."


    "What movie to watch?" Beiming night reaches for her hand and falls it on her face. Her fingertips slide slowly along the lines of her face.


    The name can thin lips Zhang Qi under, but did not immediately answer.


    What movie do you watch? Why did he ask such a detailed question? What movies did she and Yaya watch? Did he find something on purpose, or was he really just asking?

 Chapter 1469

    I don''t know what the president of Beiming asked in detail, but no matter what, he didn''t dare to talk at that time.


    After thinking about it, I had to tell him the films I had seen in the past: "old films, funny ones, in fact, are nothing. I''m afraid Yaya is in a bad mood, so I just found a film to watch and didn''t watch it all."


    "What''s funny? I''ll look for it another day. " At this time of the northern night where is there any other mind? It''s really deliberately looking for topics, but I didn''t expect that my topics would make the women around me so embarrassed.


    Mingke bit his lower lip and suddenly gave him a hug: "I may have to go tomorrow."


    She''s not used to lying to him. What kind of movies? She doesn''t want to tell too many lies. If he turns around and asks Yaya, and Yaya can''t tell why, isn''t he going to help immediately?


    But what she didn''t know was that she had already made the men around her faint because of the pain. After all, it was a new injury. No matter how tough people were, they knew what the pain was.


    Dou Da''s sweat slipped from his forehead, but he still tried his best to relax his body. He looked down at her and said, "I heard that your crew has only one week''s holiday, and they still have to come back next Monday. Am I right?"


    "When did you miss the news about the president of Beiming?" Mingke breathed helplessly.


    It''s just, what happens when you get back? What should I do when I come back?


    Will long Chuhan go back to Dongling with her? If long Chuhan doesn''t come back, does she have to stay with him in Dongfang International?


    However, in terms of the crew All of a sudden, I really don''t know how much sense it is to insist on making this film. If she is just an ordinary girl, it''s all right.


    It''s her dream to be a director. It''s a good way to start from making movies. But now her identity is more and more complicated, such as the child of the dragon family, the child of the Beiming family, his wife of the Beiming night The people around her are more and more complicated. How much significance does she have in making this movie?


    "I should be back by Monday." Don''t want to talk too much with Beiming night, afraid that the news that she accidentally revealed will increase his burden, she suddenly raised her head and wanted to kiss him.


    The big palm of the northern night fell on her head and forced her to herself.


    "Night." She gave a muffled cry.


    Beiming night way: "tomorrow will leave, now let me hold you for a while, I like to hold you like this."


    In fact, he didn''t want her to look up and see the cold sweat on her face. But when she hugged him again, he was so painful that he could hardly speak. Fortunately, the woman no longer doubted.


    After getting used to the pain, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable any more. If he really wants to leave tomorrow, it will take at least a few days to meet again. If he doesn''t hold enough now, he will regret to death after she leaves.


    So, even if it hurt again, he still subconsciously tightened his long arm and forced her in his arms


    That night, Beiming night didn''t ask for a name. They stayed in the room for more than an hour. When it was less than 11 o''clock, he said that he was sleepy and personally sent her back to Nangong Xueer''s room.


    It''s not that Mingke is looking forward to what happens with him at night, but even if this guy is injured, if he is not seriously injured, he will not miss this opportunity to make love with her.


    Especially recently, his demands are always very big, but tonight


    But no matter what, Beiming night still sent her back, even Nangong Xueer saw two people come, also obviously surprised for a long time.


    These two days, not every day to one or two, coco sister will be "sent" back?


    Moreover, every time she was held back, it is said that she was too late to be sleepy. Daye''s brother was afraid that she might fall down when she was walking, so he held her all the way back.


    But tonight, people come back ahead of time, or walk back, can she not be surprised?


    That night, Nangong Xueer is still asking Mingke''s meaning. In fact, Mingke knows that although the girl has made up her mind, in fact, she will be flustered.


    Yu Feiyan is still a very strange person to her after all. She doesn''t have a deep relationship. Yaya can''t believe that she can be excused. Of course, she prefers to believe Mingke.


    But, even the name can''t be sure, can''t give her any protection, this kind of thing how dare casually promise her?


    Had to coax first, let her think of the way to treat Yu Feiyan again, after all, now Yu Feiyan head virus has not been removed, even she can''t save, save others this kind of thing don''t expect.


    After all, Nangong Xueer is willing to listen to her. What''s more, it''s reasonable for her to say so. Therefore, she promised to analyze the results of Yu Feiyan''s examination today to see if she can think of a way to treat her.


    It''s a little bit deeper. The two people who reached the agreement finally lay back in bed.


    As soon as he went up, Nangong Xueer came over and hugged Mingke: "sister coco, are you going to leave the imperial court tomorrow?"Mingkewei was stunned, and subconsciously rubbed her long hair: "brother long hasn''t called me yet, maybe tomorrow, maybe later, I don''t know yet."


    "After you leave, I''ll probably leave, too." For separation, the little girl will still be very disappointed for this, "brother lie won''t be at home recently, I''ll go back alone."


    But Mingke said with a smile: "how can it be a person? There are many people in Nangong''s family, aren''t there? There are also your uncles'' sons and daughters. There are always a few people in the Nangong family who can talk to you. "


    "I don''t like them." Nangong Xueer pouted her lips and complained: "they all flatter me because of my grandfather. In fact, they all scold me as a monster and a dangerous person. I don''t want to get along with them."


    "But you always want friends." It turns out that the little guy is so lonely at home. If she can, she also wants to accompany her more, but she doesn''t have much time.


    "Aren''t you my friend? And brother lie, who is also my friend. " Nangong Xueer turned around and turned her back to her: "but I still want to go back. My research laboratory is at home. Today, I thoroughly checked Yu Feiyan. I have to take some things back and study them slowly."


    Mentioning Yu Feiyan, Mingke was still a little uneasy: "will you..."


    "Do you want to ask if I will take out the contents of her head?" Nangong Xueer still didn''t look back, because she knew that Mingke''s face must not look good at this time.

 Chapter 1470

    Mingke''s face is really not good-looking, because these things are really terrible.


    Nangong Xueer sank her eyes: "when I get everything ready, I think I will, but at that time, I hope you can promise to help."


    Mingke looked at her back and said nothing.


    Nangong Xueer said: "when you go back to the imperial court, I''ll tell my family that I''m going to play with you. You must help me, or I''ll do what you say."


    "Will threaten me, are you your friend or not?" Mingke stretched out his long finger and poked her shoulder. He was helpless to the girl: "if you threaten me again, I won''t be with you."


    "Then promise yourself, and I won''t threaten you." Nangong Xueer nodded and looked back at her: "promise me?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." Name can be lazy to see her, turned over, looking at the ceiling: "it''s late, go to bed."


    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak. She just looked at her for a long time, then she was lying flat like her, looking at the smallpox on the top of the room.


    I don''t know if she''s used to sleeping at one or two in the past two days. It''s only eleven now. After a while, she can''t sleep any more.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly said: "I didn''t see brother Xun and sister coco when I came back this time. Did you see him?"


    Mingke opened his eyes, then slowly closed them, and said casually: "I saw him once before. He came to see Qin Weiyang, and then he left."


    "I heard he had a fight with big night before."


    Name can that pair of eyes that just closed suddenly open, the side head looks at her: "why?"


    "I don''t know." Nangong Xueer shakes her head, remembers what happened that day, and continues: "I just heard brother lie call brother Liancheng, let him look at brother Xun and say don''t let him do stupid things, and let brother Liancheng tell brother Xun that his brother won''t be in danger. Later, brother lie seemed to be worried. He called brother Xun directly and said that night would not make Zichuan dangerous. "


    Speaking of this, she thought about it and suddenly opened her eyes: "why didn''t I remember! Coco elder sister, who do you think this Zichuan is? What''s the same name as my cousin Zichuan? However, I think Zichuan is brother Xun, but I don''t know what brother Xun has... "


    It seems that she has passed out by her words. Nangong Xueer rubs her eyebrows and suddenly turns over and lies there, looking at the shadow of the soft light on the wall.


    "The world is so complicated. I think there are many things I can''t see through. Why is that so?" She muttered to herself. She didn''t notice Mingke sleeping near her. Her face had already turned pale, and even her fingertips were tightening.


    She couldn''t figure out some problems before, but at this moment, she completely understood them!


    Nangong lie will not have any defense against Ya Ya, so even if she calls, she doesn''t expect to eavesdrop on her.


    However, who could have expected that the things Yaya overheard would fall into her ears one day?


    It turns out that the cause and effect of everything is like this. Beiming Xun calls aunt Qin Weiyang. I''m afraid it''s a descendant of the Qin family more than 20 years ago. Qin Nan is his father


    She closed her eyes, slowly let her disordered breathing calm down, then turned to look at Nangong Xueer, suddenly reached out and rubbed her hair, soft voice: "Ya Ya, your brother lie is a person who does great things, later if you inadvertently hear him and your big night brother or Liancheng brother, Xun brother these people say, don''t talk nonsense outside, you know?"


    "Of course I don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Xueer looked back at her and complained: "elder sister coco, I will tell you when I think you are my own person. I have never told anyone. I don''t think I need to be on guard when I talk to you. Am I wrong? "


    She has grievances in her eyes.


    "No She misunderstood and explained, "I''m just afraid that you might slip your tongue outside. These things may not be important, but maybe some things are important, but we don''t know."


    "I know what you mean. I''m not a three-year-old. I understand."


    Nangong Xueer didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t continue to ask. What did they talk about? It was obvious that they were famous, but they didn''t want to chat. Nangong Xueer also slowly fell asleep in her boredom.


    But that night, Ming kept her eyes open and looked at the dim ceiling. All night long, her heart could not recover completely. She didn''t sleep in a daze until dawn.


    The next day, just a quarter past eight, Mingke was woken up by a bell.


    Take a look at the phone, it''s long Chuhan who hasn''t contacted her for several days, and he''s already in the hall of emperor yuan.


    He cleaned up in a hurry. When he came downstairs, long Chuhan was sitting in the hall. Dongli was with him. They were chatting with each other, but they were just socializing.


    Seeing the name coming down, long Chuhan stood up, looked at her and said, "I saw your phone call last night. I was in a meeting when I saw it. It''s not convenient to answer it. After that, I didn''t remember it. I didn''t remember to call you back until more than 12 o''clock in the evening. I''m afraid you''ve gone to sleep, so I thought I''d come over this morning. "Mingke nodded. Long Chuhan looked at her feet and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s very convenient to walk. What''s your plan now? I''ll listen to you. "


    "You''re here to take me home, aren''t you?" Mingke walked over and looked up at him: "what''s the plan? I don''t understand


    Long Chuhan said: "because I didn''t discuss the specific time with you before, I want to ask you whether you want to stay for another day or two? If you want to stay for another day or two, I''ll go back and do something else. When you want to leave, I''ll take you back to Orient International. "


    "Have you finished your work? I mean the app project, and you''re all here. Is that a choice for me? " The name may nod the lower lip, the shape seems to be complaining.


    Don''t want to long Chuhan but said with a smile: "of course, it''s for you to make a choice, whether you go or not, I''ll come to see you. It''s been three days. If you don''t come and have a look, how can you know what''s going on with your feet? "


    The name can be a Zheng, unexpectedly a little speechless.


    She had no way to doubt what he said. She didn''t come here to take her directly, but to see her. Of course, if she wanted to leave, they would leave immediately.


    All this, he really left the choice to her.


    This man really loves her more and more, dotes on her more and more unconditionally.


    That was what she wanted, but when she got it, she got confused again

 Chapter 1471

    When you think about it, Mingke has some inexplicable and complicated feelings in his heart. Then he hears long Chuhan say: "app has basically done the same thing, and the rest of the people can do it. I''ll take you back to see your grandfather first, and I''ll continue in two days."


    Mingke nodded. There was something choking in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Long Chuhan didn''t seem to notice her face. He still asked with a smile, "now or in two days? I''ve seen you, too. If you don''t go, I''ll go back first. "


    "I''ll go. Let''s go back to see my grandfather. I want to see him soon." Mingke no longer hesitated. He looked at him and said, "you wait for me. I''ll get something."


    "I''ll get it for you." Feet just right, where willing to let her walk up and down again? What''s more, we have to take things.


    Name but busy refused: "no, Ya Ya is still sleeping, you will wake her up."


    Long Chuhan seems to be a little surprised. At the moment, he doesn''t know what flashed by: "are you sleeping with Nangong Xueer?"


    Mingke stares at him with an innocent face: "of course, I sleep with ya ya. What''s the matter?"


    Long Chuhan''s strange look just disappeared in a flash. He rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Your feet are not flexible. I''d better get them for you."


    "No, I''ll help the young lady with her things." Dong Li, who had already stood up, took a look at him. He clearly had a little hostility. He turned to Mingke and said respectfully, "young lady, I''ll follow you."


    Mingke nods and looks at long Chuhan. Seeing that he has no objection, she and Dongli turn around, cross the hall, go up the stairs and go up the second floor.


    Nangong Xueer has already woken up. When long Chuhan called, she was woken up, but she didn''t go out.


    Seeing Dongli and Mingke come in, her eyes fall on Mingke, with a look of resentment: "coco elder sister, are you going to leave now?"


    Mingke knows that she can''t bear to part with her. They have been sleeping together these days, and they don''t know how deep their feelings have been. Now that they are separated, she can''t bear to part with them.


    Yaya is actually a lack of love, even if there are so many people around her, but her heart is particularly eager for friendship and family, she hopes to have a love to be understood.


    Although Nangong lie loves her, he is too busy. Moreover, he is a man. Many girls have no way to talk to him.


    Mingke''s appearance made up for all her regrets. Like her friends and sisters, it''s natural for her to give up.


    Mingke walked over, rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''ll be back here in two days. If you don''t have anything to do then, you can come back to accompany me again. I''ll take you to eat delicious food and have a lot of fun places."


    Smell speech, South Temple snow son finally laughed: "good."


    Mingke''s words are a promise. Nangong Xueer doesn''t know how happy she is. Seeing her clean up, she jumps down and helps her clean up.


    In fact, Mingke didn''t have many things to take away, except those she was asked to bring to her later on the night of the northern night. In fact, she didn''t have many things to take away, so it was just a few minutes before the things were sorted out.


    Let Nangong Xueer continue to do her own thing, don''t go to see her off. When he and Dongli go out, he looks up and sees the figure on the corridor.


    Beiming Liancheng stood there, looking at her quietly.


    Mingke was just stunned. He walked over and said with a smile, "Liancheng, I''m leaving. What I told you, you can think about it. If you have anything, please call me."


    "What do you mean?" Beiming Liancheng was still gloomy, but her eyes were a little softer.


    "Everything." Mingke spat out his tongue at him and ignored him. His eyes subconsciously crossed him and looked at the door not far away.


    The door was closed and the guy didn''t show up. I didn''t know if he was still sleeping or if he didn''t want to see her off in person.


    She can''t stand the separation, not to mention the way he is now


    Her eyes were a little dim, and then she laughed at Beiming Liancheng. She turned and walked downstairs. When she went downstairs, she subconsciously took out her mobile phone, and when no one noticed, she quietly sent a text message to someone.


    She left like this. As for the man who was still in the room, he didn''t want to see her off, but he looked even worse today. He didn''t want to worry the girl, so he preferred not to.


    From the balcony upstairs, he watched her and long Chuhan get into the car. He watched the car slowly go towards the door. Until they were gone, he remembered that there seemed to be a message on the mobile phone in his pocket just now.


    Ran out at will, crossed the screen, saw the letter that person''s name, heart immediately tightened up again.


    Short message point open, just a few words, but let his mood suddenly very complex.


    "I don''t know how much you hurt or where you hurt, but there''s no need to hide it from me. Take good care of your body. I don''t want to come back a few days and see that face as white as paper. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t read itIt turned out that she knew that he didn''t only have the injury on his arm yesterday, probably because he didn''t make out with her yesterday and sent her back to Nangong Xueer''s room early, which made her completely suspicious.


    Looking back and down, the shadow of the car had already disappeared in the imperial garden. They went far away, and his woman followed other men and walked out of his sight.


    Back to the dragon''s home There are crises everywhere in the place of the dragon family. If it wasn''t for long Chuhan who really cared about her, he really didn''t want to let her go back.


    However, long Chuhan is also a character. If he can take her, he will at least bring her back safely.


    Let that man trust or not, as long as she don''t have so many small actions, long Chuhan won''t do anything to her for the moment.


    "Sir." Dongli didn''t know when he came behind him. Seeing that he was looking at his hair, he said softly, "young lady and long Chuhan have gone."


    North night does not speak, two people left, he can see clearly, don''t need him to say more.


    Dongli touched his nose and knew that he must be in a bad mood now. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he had to say something.


    "Mu Yi found the girl yesterday, sir. What do you want to do next? Do you want to take her straight to the base and lock her up? "


    Beiming night looked back into the distance, slowly turned around, looked at him, then walked to the room: "bring her back, let Dr. Yang see if there is anything in her head. If there is, send it to the special administration."

 Chapter 1472

    Straight back


    "Good." Dongli nodded and watched him leave Beiming night. Then he immediately went down to work.


    , however, as like as two peas in the same figure, the girl''s figure is still unsettling.


    I don''t know where I feel uneasy. Anyway, when I think of the situation where my husband was injured yesterday, I still have lingering palpitations.


    when they returned as like as two peas, the man saw a man who was the same as a little madam. He didn''t see his face, but he saw the figure. He stopped.


    Originally, I just wanted to see it clearly, but I didn''t want to see those people running out suddenly to take the girl away. Seeing this situation, even if I''m not sure whether that person is the young lady, how can my husband calm down?


    Whether it is or not, at least go down and have a look first.


    If someone else is changed, he thinks his husband can think calmly, but he can''t calm down when it comes to his wife.


    Not only sir, but also the captain of the city.


    The two brothers chased out together, but the husband stopped suddenly when he was near. He didn''t want the company captain to rush to save people.


    Maybe my husband has seen the clue, afraid that the captain of Liancheng will suffer losses, so he can only follow him.


    The brother in the dark had rushed out at the first time, but it was still a little late. The girl was not the young lady at all, and the men didn''t want to catch her at all. Everything was just acting.


    In the chaos, in order to save the captain of the company, my husband was stabbed.


    Killer I just don''t know if the girl is a person of Feiying. At this time, I want to pretend to be a young lady and assassinate Mr. Zhang. I''m afraid that she has nothing to do with Feiying.


    Fortunately, now the girl has been found, otherwise let a girl who is so similar to the young lady stay outside, I don''t know how many people will be cheated by her in the future.


    as like as two peas in the rear, how does that look? I really can''t tell. I think it''s not until I''m close to you, but unfortunately, the frightened captain''s eyes are not so good.


    As for Dongli himself, not to mention that he couldn''t find the flaw if he didn''t stop. He didn''t even doubt it. In his opinion, it was the young lady''s back.


    The figure of the female killer is so similar to that of the young lady. Is it a coincidence or an intentional arrangement? It''s not easy for millions of people to pick out such a person. What''s more, the girl is obviously a person who has been trained for several years. I''m afraid it''s unintentional and deliberate. It''s discovered by chance.


    This person must not be released, otherwise, he is really afraid of how much harm she will bring to his husband and company captain in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Ming didn''t expect that long Chuhan said he would go, but he really wanted to go to the airport.


    He even packed up his luggage, clothes and daily necessities. As for some things that he could buy when he arrived, he didn''t take them with him. He only took some things that could be used and taken away easily.


    In addition, he asked Xiangxiang to prepare some books for Mingke. Even when he went to Oriental International, Mingke could still take the time to read them.


    Xiao Xiang knows her best. She knows all the books she will read. There are not many books she will pack. There are only three. They are all difficult courses.


    Along the way, Mingke looked at him from time to time. He looked a little strange, but he didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what was in his small head.


    Later, long Chuhan was a little uncomfortable by her. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to tell me? Do you want to go back to the imperial garden? Don''t be afraid. I won''t say anything. You can go back and stay for another day or two. The little girl in the Nangong family probably doesn''t want to give up you either. I''m afraid she''s already crying in the room secretly. "


    Mingke bit his lower lip and still looked at him quietly.


    This man is not only careful, but also dotes on her very much. Knowing that she has a sentimental attachment to Beiming night and is reluctant to leave, he gives her such a good step to go back with ya ya.


    His fight with Beiming night is really far away from her. As long as she doesn''t participate, everything has nothing to do with her.


    But why let her know so many things? Why does Prynne want her grandfather? Why was her father''s car accident so likely to be tampered with? And her grandmother Wen Qing''er, is her death artificial?


    Let her know so much, can she still feel at ease in two people''s war?


    She looked back at the road ahead and said, "I''m a little reluctant to leave Beiming night. He was injured yesterday. I don''t know if he was seriously injured. He didn''t want me to see him at all."


    "I''m just afraid you''re worried. If you feel you can''t put it down, I''ll send you back now, and it''s the same for you to come back in two days. I can''t. just like chuyang, you don''t want to play in this movie. "


    "Uncle!" She was startled and looked at him sideways.


    Long Chuhan said with a smile: "you just want to be a famous director. In fact, there is no need to go through such a way.""I don''t know if there''s a shortcut to fame." She said quietly.


    "But now you don''t speak as you used to. When you speak these words, you don''t have the bright eyes." Long Chuhan didn''t look at her any more. He looked at the road carefully. His words were light and gentle. "You''re not so attached to this dream."


    A few words made Mingke''s heart cool.


    Is it true that she is not so persistent now?


    Even she did not realize that the original dream, now in her heart has become so light, because now she cares about too many people and things, or, live too tired, even dream do not want?


    "Your heart is uncertain. You can''t be quiet. Maybe you don''t even know what you want. Under such circumstances, doesn''t this dream feel too unrealistic?" Long Chuhan is still indifferent, not blaming, not disappointed with her, not ironic, but analyzing her rationally.


    Mingke looked at him again, seriously.


    "If you look at me again, it will affect my driving." Long Chuhan suddenly looks at her and says with a smile.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and gave him a white look. He was somewhat helpless: "do you always see people so thoroughly? I''ll be scared if I see it through. "


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t have any idea of harming me, there''s no need to be afraid."


    Name can be a tight fingertip, but his face did not change at all, I do not know if he is joking, or want to test something.

 Chapter 1473

    In fact, long Chuhan said this casually. He didn''t think about it at all.


    However, when you don''t trust a person, you can''t be sure whether the other person is trusting you, which is guilty.


    Doubt is actually mutual, only when you doubt each other, you will be afraid that the other will also doubt you.


    If Mingke could trust long Chuhan 100% and completely, she would not be afraid of what he doubted about herself.


    She leaned on the back of the chair and stared at him all the time. Since she had to believe in order to gain the other party''s trust, whether she believed it or not, she could only pretend that she completely trusted him.


    If one day she can cheat herself, then it''s easy to cheat others.


    "Do you really think I don''t have to go back to the crew? But I always think it''s a joke. " She said.


    "Look at yourself." Long Chuhan didn''t look at her any more. He just threw out these words.


    Name can not continue to say, look at herself, then she should think about it.


    How can making a movie be like playing a family? When they say "shoot" or "not", this is the only thing that rich people like them will not take seriously.


    For ordinary people, even a famous actor does not dare to do so, casually said not to shoot, how much do you have to pay?


    Long Chuhan doesn''t care, because his brother runs the company and loses money I''m afraid that it''s boring for long chuyang to say this. He''ll lose money with his brother. Maybe it''s not fun at all.


    So, can she be willful once in a while? Anyway, there is already a big name Yang Siyu in the cast. Now she says she won''t shoot. Believe it or not, Yang Siyu immediately has a way to persuade her to play female No.1 in ancient and modern times?


    But, before already expended so many painstaking efforts, now said does not take can be too irresponsible? And what about Xiangxiang?


    Don''t look at the changing scenery outside the window, her heart is still very confused.


    Long Chuhan took a look at her and suddenly released the big palm holding the steering wheel. He patted her on the back of his hand and stopped talking. Since he was going to the airport.


    Silent comfort didn''t make her feel much better. On the contrary, it made her more uneasy


    An hour later, the two men came out of the airport parking garage and changed their tickets. When they entered the VIP waiting area, they raised their eyes and saw Yue Qingya sitting in the corner. They didn''t know who they were calling, but they didn''t seem to answer.


    She frowned, a little lost between the eyebrows, looking at the slowly dark screen alone in a daze, even the name can and long Chuhan in close to her did not notice.


    Mingke didn''t know that they were going back together. After seeing long Chuhan, long Chuhan explained: "the things that Qingya has done for her these days are almost the same. She just came here to get familiar with the environment. She can continue to do the procedural things after she goes back."


    Mingke nodded and said nothing more.


    Yue Qingya also found them. She stood up and said, "finally, I''m afraid I''ll go back alone today. You don''t know, it''s really boring to fly alone."


    Name laughs, eyes fall on her mobile phone, eyeground has doubts.


    Yue Qingya also looked at her mobile phone and laughed helplessly: "when I''m leaving, I just want to call Liancheng and say goodbye to him. I haven''t had time these days. I can''t find him to go out for a cup of coffee. He seems to be very busy too. Most of the time, he doesn''t even answer the phone. Occasionally, he just answers in a hurry. "


    She looks really helpless, but there is no way to say more about this kind of thing. After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    They have been together for a short time, but at least Beiming Liancheng once introduced this "girlfriend" to her.


    The original words seem to be like this: she is my girlfriend Yue Qingya. He says "girlfriend" in front of outsiders, which is always so unusual for girls.


    Even if she later knew that it was Yue Qingya who wanted him to say that when he was at the dragon''s house, he would say those three words. But she knew that Yue Qingya really had a heart for the northern city.


    Sitting down on the sofa with long Chuhan, the name is a bit boring. Seeing that Yue Qingya is still trying to call Beiming Liancheng, she can''t disturb her.


    I reached out and picked up the cup of coffee from the waiter. I just picked it up and wanted to taste it. Suddenly, my heart was tight and something flashed in my head


    For a moment, her heart suddenly contracted, her fingertips trembled, and the cup of coffee shook off her hand and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    All of a sudden, the coffee liquid splashed everywhere, and even her shoes and skirt were heavily polluted.


    ¡­¡­ Yue Qingya is calling Liancheng. She has Liancheng''s number. They used to be together. She already has Liancheng''s number!


    Breathing suddenly become extremely disordered, heart beat fast also seem to want to rush out from the body, let her almost can''t bear faint past!


    Don''t check, don''t check, don''t check the affairs of the traitor, can''t check the call records of long Chuhan!There was no secret agent. There was no so-called informant at all. What he called that night must be Yue Qingya. It must be her.


    What kind of person is long Chuhan? How could he be so careless and call his informant in front of her?


    No, as long as they check and find out by long Chuhan, she will die.


    As long as long as long Chuhan knows what kind of traitor he''s looking for over there, it''s not hard for him to figure out who tipped them off, saying that his informer is by the side of Beiming night.


    He didn''t want to defend her at all. He was willing to trust her completely, but once long Chuhan found out that he betrayed him, she would die.


    In an instant, the whole person was completely cold, as cold as an iceberg, even his fingers were shaking, and even he clearly felt that his blood was gradually freezing into pairs.


    Flustered, the shadow of death completely shrouded her, so that she did not dare to breathe.


    She is afraid, really afraid, if let long Chuhan know, she stay at his side has a purpose, he will be angry really want to kill her?


    He dotes on her so much, but she betrays him


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan was just stunned for a moment, then immediately took out the tissue from the tissue box on the table and quickly wiped the liquid stains on her skirt.


    However, the coffee stained on the skirt, has been dirty, no matter how to wipe also can''t clean, even her feet and shoes have.


    For her, she took more than one paper towel to clean her feet.

 Chapter 1474

    The two waiters came in a hurry and saw long Chuhan squatting there, waiting on the girl like a queen, but none of them dared to go.


    Just because the picture is too warm and touching, especially the man looks so noble and charming.


    When long Chuhan cleans up the residual coffee liquid on Mingke''s body and looks up at Mingke, Mingke looks frightened, but at least he is calm.


    Ignoring Yue Qingya''s caring eyes, she looked at long Chuhan and said in a dumb voice: "uncle, I I''m afraid. "


    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing her so frightened, long Chuhan glanced around and saw no danger approaching. Then he picked her up, left the place and took her to another sofa.


    Two waiters dare to go over and clean up the mess on the floor.


    But long Chuhan still looked at Mingke, and he was a little confused: "how did you suddenly become so scared? What''s going on? What do you see? "


    Looking up again, there were only a few people in the rest room. There was no suspicious person at all.


    "Qingya said Qingya said that the captain of Liancheng didn''t answer the phone


    Hearing the word "Liancheng", Yue Qingya stood up and stared at her anxiously: "coco, do you know something? Liancheng doesn''t answer the phone, it''s What does it stand for? Is something wrong with Liancheng? "


    Mingke looked at her, her anxieties were real, and her fear was real, but two people didn''t do the same thing.


    She shook her head dully, then looked at long Chuhan, and suddenly took his big palm with force: "I don''t know how much Beiming night was hurt. The company captain didn''t answer the phone, is it because Will it... "


    "What are you thinking about? It''s just not answering the phone. As for the panic? " Hearing the words, long Chuhan breathed a sigh of relief, and there was some blame in his words.


    He thought that when she saw someone, she was so flustered that he said, "it''s OK for people of this character in Beiming to not answer Qingya''s phone. Shouldn''t she have been used to it for a long time?"


    On one side, Yue Qing''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were bitter. He was a bit embarrassed, but he still looked at Mingke and said in a soft voice: "it''s really common. I''m used to it. I didn''t expect it would scare you."


    "However, when I call him, he will never refuse to answer. His phone will always be on him, unless the power is off." She looks at Yue Qingya. At this time, she really doesn''t want to stimulate the girl who has been concerned about the city of northern hell. However, if she doesn''t follow the script, she is afraid that long Chuhan will notice something.


    Yue Qingya''s face turned gloomy again, and was obviously hurt by her words.


    But she still smile, even if the voice is very dull, but still comfort: "that is because in his heart, your status is different from me, I often call him, he does not answer It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t want to answer my phone, I won''t disturb him. It''s really normal. Don''t panic. "


    "But..." Ming doesn''t look at her any more. He still holds long Chuhan by the corner of his coat and looks uneasy: "but I saw that guy''s face was really bad last night, and he didn''t want me to see where he was hurt, uncle, or Why don''t you call him... "


    "Since you care about him so much, why don''t you call him yourself?" Long Chuhan sat down beside her and took the warm boiled water that the waiter handed him: "drink water first and calm down. I thought it was something that scared you so much. Don''t be so nervous in the future. It scared uncle."


    "I''m just worried..."


    "You see, you still don''t want to leave him, but you don''t say it earlier. Do you want to go or not? There''s still time to go back. " Long Chuhan''s voice is really soft. It''s like a warm wind in early spring. It can easily warm his head and his cold heart.


    If she is just an ordinary girl and he is just an ordinary man, she will be at ease because of his voice and his words.


    But, she is not, he is not, at this time, the heart is still completely shrouded in the shadow of death, how can her heart warm up?


    How much he loves her now, once he knows her betrayal, how much he will hate her, and how she will die, he can''t even imagine.


    Is Liancheng on the move? What method should she use to make long Chuhan stop all exploration before his action is discovered?


    If you don''t stop him, in case long Chuhan finds out


    After drinking half a glass of water, his fingertips are still a little thin and cool. Then he looks down at his dirty skirt. Mingke breathes out, but says, "I think I''m really nervous. I''ll go to the bathroom. Uncle, wait for me here. Don''t go away."


    She stood up and looked at him before she left: "don''t leave me alone. If you want to leave, give me a call first. I have my mobile phone with me."


    "I''m boarding soon. Where can I leave at this time?" Long Chuhan looked at her, waved his hand and said, "go ahead, wash your face and let yourself calm down.""Well." She nodded and hurried to the bathroom.


    She didn''t know if long Chuhan had any doubts, but at that moment, she really smelled the breath of death.


    Never forget that night he held her, once very seriously to almost sleep in the past she said, as long as she obediently stay with him, never betray him, in this life, he will make her become the happiest and happiest girl in the world.


    As long as she is good, as long as she doesn''t betray


    She was really afraid to let him know. If he did, he would force himself to death, and even kill her in the most cruel way, he would!


    Because, she completely broke his heart, destroyed his trust in her!


    After entering the bathroom and closing the door of the toilet, Mingke immediately takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Beiming Liancheng and inform him to stop all the thorough investigation of the traitor.


    If things go on, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be publicized. Once they are publicized, her situation will be very dangerous.


    However, when she took out her mobile phone, she also put the number of Beiming Liancheng on the screen. When she was about to dial, her fingertips shook and she immediately took back her long finger.


    At this time, call the captain of Liancheng. What if long Chuhan goes back to check her call records, and what if he has implanted monitoring information into her system?


    He is a hacker, the most powerful one. Even the city captain is very cautious when he is against him In case, it''s really possible

 Chapter 1475

    All of a sudden, Mingke felt that she had fallen into an abyss, with mud under her feet. She was sinking deeper and deeper, and could not get up any more.


    Leaning against the wall, the heart shrinks tighter and tighter. When I call Beiming Liancheng at this time, will it show a flaw instead?


    Perhaps at this moment, Mingke can really feel the taste of being with a tiger like a companion. Beside long Chuhan, she really wants to play the spirit of ten thousand two points every moment.


    If you make a mistake, maybe tomorrow''s News Express will publish the photo of her cutting to death in the street.


    Undercover It''s not so easy to be. In the movie, the undercover characters who were brutally killed flashed through their minds one by one. The whole person was so flustered that he couldn''t breathe.


    But she had already stepped into the door with one foot. At this time, it was difficult for her to ride a tiger. What else could she do except to walk forward with a stiff head?


    But now what kind of method does she have to use to inform Beiming Liancheng, or maybe Beiming night?


    No, it''s more dangerous to talk to Beiming night


    However, she is really flustered now. What kind of method should be used to make them stop looking for the traitor, and tell Beiming Liancheng not to check the records of long Chuhan?


    Long Chuhan really began to trust her. She You can''t screw up everything and shut yourself up at this time


    "Coco, are you in there?" Suddenly, Yue Qingya''s voice came from outside.


    Mingke just knew that a group of people had come in the bathroom just after he didn''t notice.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Then she hung her handbag aside, pulled open her skirt and said, "Qingya, are you in? I''m a little sick in the stomach. You can go out later. Don''t wait for me


    "Well, it''s cousin Chu Han who hasn''t been out since he saw you come in so long. I''m afraid you have something to do in there. Let me see you." Hearing her sound, Yue Qingya seemed relieved and said, "I''ll go out first. If you have something, please call me."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning of the panic, to calm down later, but also before and after more than ten minutes.


    But for Mingke, it was as long as half a century. It was clear that nothing had happened, but for her, it was like walking in hell.


    She cleaned up her mood and wiped the cold sweat on her face and forehead. When she went out, she listened to long Chuhan wash her face with cold water and dry it with a paper towel. Then she took a deep breath, patted her face and went out from the toilet with a handbag.


    When you go out, you dial the number of Beiming Liancheng directly. As soon as you look up, you can see that long Chuhan is not far away.


    I want to say hello to him, but Beiming Liancheng on the other end of the phone has already connected the phone. She says anxiously: "Qingya has called you many times, but you never answer. I thought you have something to do."


    There Leng next, just light back sentence: "this phone she let you call?"


    "No, they don''t do this kind of thing because they are elegant. Captain Lian, how about your boss? He lied to me last night that only his arm was injured. I know he was seriously injured, but he didn''t want to tell me Today, I don''t want to come out to see me off. Are you really hurt so much that you can''t even get out of the door? "


    People have returned to long Chuhan''s side, looked at him, and told him with his eyes that he would finish the call first and then tell him. Then he continued to face the other end of the phone and asked, "don''t lie to me, what is he like? No, I don''t want to call him. I''m afraid I can''t let him go Liancheng, tell me. "


    A round of mouth finish saying, she just gives the north to connect the opportunity of the city to talk.


    But this opportunity is not very much, after he only lightly said "he was hurt a little seriously, but it''s all right", she did not dare to change her face. As she walked to the seat with long Chuhan, she complained: "people are elegant, a girl, no matter what, can''t you pick up the phone call? I called you just now, and you answered immediately. Your mobile phone is right beside you. "


    Like complaining and comforting, she continued: "elegant is very good, gentle and polite. Since you are willing to give her number and she calls you, you should answer it. It''s not that she asked for your number by herself. How can it be so excessive? You''ve been together before. You''ll make people think that she just stealthily takes your number and constantly harasses you. Qingya is not such a person. Don''t go too far. She doesn''t have any manners... "


    After a round of chattering, when she almost got back to her seat at last, she looked up at Yue Qingya, who just looked at her with a faint smile.


    On the other end of the phone, Beiming Liancheng finally said "I understand", and the call ended.


    Hang up the phone, put away the mobile phone, and long Chuhan is still behind him.


    Mingke murmured and complained: "it''s nothing at all. It''s just that this guy is too impolite. Qingya didn''t answer the phone for several times. It''s a girl. If I know that he doesn''t answer my phone on purpose, I''ll never call him again. ""Now, can you be at ease?" Long Chuhan took her handbag, sat down on the sofa and looked at her.


    Mingke also sat down and looked down at the coffee stains on his skirt, with a look of depression: "I''m not calm enough when I''m in trouble. I''m always in a panic. I don''t have any temperament."


    "What do you want to do with this temperament? You can do whatever you want. I like your frankness. " Long Chuhan patted her on the shoulder, raised his wrist and looked at the time. He was about to board.


    "Is it hard?" "Would you like something more to drink?" he asked


    Mingke shook his head and nodded again: "do you have any hot drinks? I was really scared just now. "


    "Don''t panic. I''ll get you a cup of hot cocoa. I''ll be on the plane later. Calm down."


    "Good."


    Looking at his back as he stood up and walked to the bar, Mingke gasped for a long time. He didn''t know whether his performance just now made him suspect.


    I made a phone call in front of him and pretended I didn''t care at all to hide my concern. He Can you see that?


    Liancheng''s last "I understand" should really understand, but what about long Chuhan?


    As soon as I look back, I see Yue Qingya staring at herself. This fright makes me feel guilty, but I can hardly sit on the sofa.


    Such attentive eyes make people completely uneasy. She Are you doubting something?

 Chapter 1476

    "Qing Ya, what''s the matter? I have something on my face? " Mingke tries to calm down and smile a little.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you seem nervous." Yue Qingya smiles, then takes back her eyes, lowers her head to play with her mobile phone and stops talking.


    Nervous What did she see?


    No matter what Yue Qingya doubts, it''s her own business and has nothing to do with her.


    If you don''t care, it''s like she doesn''t exist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Because of the time difference, it was already early in the morning when I returned to Orient International.


    The car that long Chuhan had arranged in advance was waiting outside the reception building. When they got on the bus, the two girls were more or less in low spirits. It seemed that they were very tired from flying.


    Long Chuhan nodded to the driver, who drove the car out of the airport slowly and drove directly to long''s home.


    After another hour, Yue Qingya and Mingke fell asleep in the back seat when the car stopped outside the hall of the dragon family.


    The driver comes down to open the door for Yue Qingya. Yue Qingya slowly opens her eyes, rubs her bleary eyes, and looks to see that long Chuhan is holding up Mingke, who is sleeping.


    Yue Qingya''s eyes flashed something, and suddenly said with a smile: "cousin Chu Han really loves cocoa. It''s really enviable."


    But long Chuhan glanced at her and motioned her to be quiet, for fear that she might wake her up.


    After he took the man out, he said to the driver in a very light voice, "bring things back to miss sun."


    Miss sun The driver was a little confused. He didn''t know the identity of Mingke, so he understood it almost.


    As a matter of fact, when you come back, you will return as Miss Sun of the long family, but this identity has not been made public yet. However, most people in the long family know it, but they just dare not tell it.


    Especially now that long family brandy is in power, long Shanshan can come back from time to time and stay here as Miss Sun. In fact, all the servants in the long family know that Miss Sun''s identity should be false, but no one dares to tell.


    The people at the bottom of them don''t dare to say anything more. The disaster comes from the mouth. Today, if they say something unintentionally, who knows if they will be killed tomorrow.


    Although it''s a bit serious, sometimes the relationship between the rich and the poor is not so simple.


    Long Chuhan, holding his name, went directly into the hall and went upstairs. At this time, most of the people had already gone to sleep. Only the housekeeper knew that the young master would come back tonight, so he had been waiting.


    Seeing that the young master could come back with a name in his arms, although the housekeeper was not very familiar with the name, she knew what was going on when she came back last time.


    saw her sleeping so fragrant that he did not dare to make too much noise. He was afraid to wake her up. He only looked at the long Chu Han''s small voice. "The big boy didn''t give in advance notice that Miss coco was back. The room is not ready yet. I''ll send someone to..."


    "It''s too late. I''ll toss tomorrow. Let her sleep in my room tonight." Long Chuhan left this words, regardless of the old housekeeper''s expression, he went up to the second floor.


    When long Dingtian came out of his room when he heard the sound of a car earlier, he saw long Chuhan disappearing at the stairway with a man in his arms.


    He wanted to catch up with her, but the old housekeeper quickly stopped him and said, "Sir, Miss Sun has fallen asleep. The young master told her to sleep in his room tonight. Tomorrow I will ask someone to clean up the room for Miss Sun."


    "What, Miss Sun? Did the old lady admit it? " Long Dingtian looked at him and his face sank.


    The old housekeeper bowed his head and didn''t dare say anything more.


    Long Dingtian looks at the stairway again. There are no two people at the stairway. He just hums coldly.


    Looking back, he saw Yue Qingya and the driver coming in with their luggage. The coldness of his eyes was momentarily soft. He opened his lips and welcomed Yue Qingya with a smile: "I didn''t say hello when I came back. It was just the boy who asked someone to arrange the car before he got on the plane that the housekeeper knew. Is Qingya tired these days? Did that boy take good care of you in Dongling? "


    "Cousin Chu Han is very kind to me. He always takes good care of me. Uncle Chu doesn''t have to worry. Everything is very good." Yue Qingya immediately began to smile and said softly to him.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly, and get up later tomorrow. Lack of sleep is bad for your health." Long Dingtian seems to like Yue Qingya very much. He personally sends her upstairs and into the room. Then he turns and walks outside the door.


    Yue Qingya put her luggage in the corner. She was supposed to take a bath and go to bed. But she didn''t do anything when she stared at the suitcase. She was just staring at it. Her eyes were a little deep. No one could see what she was thinking at this moment.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at the luggage. Suddenly, she goes to the bedside, kicks off her shoes, falls down directly, pulls off the quilt and goes to sleep with her head covered.


    Very tired, body tired, heart tired, but in fact can not say where tired, anyway is tired.


    As for why she was so tired, she didn''t know. She only knew that at this moment, she was not only tired, but also disappointed.But she still couldn''t figure out where the disappointment came from?


    Why should she be disappointed? Is it really The girl is too bright, too many people take care of her in the palm of your hand?


    Is she jealous?


    No, she can''t be jealous, and she doesn''t need to be.


    She has always been so excellent, always ahead of everyone, no need to be jealous, really no jealousy, just tonight I''m just a little unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Long Chuhan takes Mingke back to the room. When he enters, the room is still dark.


    Because he was holding someone and had no time to turn on the light, he took Mingke to the bedside and gently put it down. He bent down to help her cover the quilt.


    Name can be put down in their own time, suddenly awakened.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a vague figure pressing towards her. When she saw the face clearly, her heart trembled and she screamed: "don''t kill me, help, help! Don''t... "


    The voice was suddenly blocked. She raised her hand to bite the back of her hand. She bit too hard and tasted the taste of fishy and sweet in a moment.


    Because she has remembered who is beside her now. If she doesn''t bite hard, maybe more words she shouldn''t say will blurt out.


    At this time, she showed her panic and uneasiness in front of long Chuhan. How could she do that?


    No doubt, no fear. She can''t be afraid of him, absolutely not! It shouldn''t be!


    However, her panic was so vivid

 Chapter 1477

    Mingke''s fright today is too big. She hasn''t recovered until now. She really doesn''t know how long she can last.


    When she smelled the smell of blood, she didn''t know that if there was another time, just biting her hand would stop her panic from breaking out.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan was just stunned for a moment. Then he put down the quilt in his hand, helped her to sit up, turned back and turned on the light in the room.


    When the light came on, everything in the room was clear. Mingke realized that he just wanted to pull the quilt to cover himself.


    But she saw that someone was coming and saw that it was long Chuhan''s face. She didn''t want to do anything at all. She screamed and blurted out.


    She thought he was going to kill her. She thought he knew what he was trying to do.


    Now her heart is still beating like a drum. She can''t be quiet completely. She lets go of the back of her hand. When long Chuhan finds her wound and her eyes suddenly sink, she suddenly jumps over and hugs his neck. She says in a dumb voice, "uncle, I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" It''s not the first time for her to wake up screaming around her. What''s on her mind? And her hands "Coco, let me go first, let me see your hand."


    "I''m afraid. Why does he always face so many dangers? I''ll follow him. Those people will even kill me sooner or later. They will kill me. I''m really afraid. " She dare not let go, let go, he can easily see through her guilty: "uncle, am I very selfish? Actually I''m really afraid to be with him. Those people have attacked me more than once. Will I also die? I don''t want to be injured all the time like him. I''m really afraid. Will they kill me? Can''t I escape? Will I die? "


    "What do you think?" Long Chuhan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn''t know why he was so nervous just now. Maybe he didn''t want her to be afraid of him. Now he was relieved to hear her say so.


    He pulled her away and saw where she was bitten on the back of her hand. As soon as his face sank, he immediately reproached her: "look at yourself. It''s just a nightmare. You even bite yourself. Put your hands here. Don''t move. It''s still bleeding. "


    Putting her hand on her leg, he squatted down beside her, took out a medicine box from the bottom drawer of the bedside table, opened it, took out the medicine and cotton swab from it, and handled her wound quickly.


    Mingke took time to look at the eye medicine box, and his heart became sour: "do you often get hurt? This medicine box is obviously used a lot. "


    Long Chuhan subconsciously looked back at the medicine box, then looked at her again, and said with a smile: "sometimes I accidentally fall, I''m too nervous, so I have to take medicine every time. In fact, it''s a small injury. It doesn''t matter if I can''t take medicine."


    Mingke still looked at the medicine box and saw that he had bowed his head to clean up his wound. She couldn''t turn her eyes to his two rows of long and thick eyelashes like a fan. She didn''t know what she was sad about. Anyway, her heart was really sad.


    Looking at that medicine box, there was a roll of gauze in it. It was obvious that a lot of drugs had been used, and most of those drugs had been used in each bottle.


    Medicine has a shelf life. Most of the medicines are thrown away after they are unsealed. But he has used so much. How can he use so much for small wounds?


    He looks gentle. On the surface, you can''t think that he has anything to do with the life of fighting and killing. However, it seems that he is often injured, which is obviously the same as the northern night.


    Put the medicine box in the bottom drawer, doesn''t he want to let people know that he is often injured?


    Long Chuhan He really made her more and more unable to see through, and also made her feel more and more complicated when she looked at him.


    In particular, he was really nice to her


    "Uncle." She suddenly called softly.


    "Why?" Long Chuhan looked up at her, then lowered his head to clean the wound for her.


    "Uncle, get married and have children with a girl you like." She suddenly said, what else do you want to say, but because of the sharp pain on her arm, she even took a breath, even frowned.


    Long Chuhan said: "don''t be afraid. It''s just disinfection. It''ll be OK after a while. It doesn''t hurt


    Holding her hand up, he comforted her in a soft voice as he breathed out to relieve her pain in this way.


    As for what she said about getting married and having children, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. When she stopped hurting her little hands, he said with a smile, "I''ll wait until you get married. Didn''t uncle say that? If you don''t marry, I won''t. If you want your uncle to get married, sell yourself first, and you will do what your uncle said. So, just watch yourself


    Name didn''t say anything more. He frowned and looked at the little hand he held in his hand.


    Get married She didn''t know what she was thinking just now. Maybe she thought that when he got married and had a wife and children, the anger in her heart would be much less. At that time, he might be able to turn around and stop participating in the activities of fighting and killing.Just, she really don''t know, long Chuhan in the end there is no way back?


    The next morning, when Mingke and long Chuhan came downstairs, there were several people sitting in the side hall on the first floor.


    Yue Qingya went to bed late last night, but she got up again this morning. Seeing two people coming down, she stood up and looked at them and said, "I thought coco would sleep a little longer. I didn''t expect that she would get up so early. Are you hungry? Come and have breakfast. "


    After that, he immediately asked the two servants to add bowls and chopsticks to them.


    Two sets of chopsticks were put over, but the name just followed long Chuhan, and his eyes first fell on Long Jing.


    Long Jing seems to be in a bad mood. Her eyes are blank and her hair is much whiter than when she left.


    She went over and called softly, "grandfather."


    Long Jing slowly looked up at her. He was confused and puzzled. He was looking at the stranger completely.


    He looked sideways at Prynne, but she just snorted with disdain.


    Long Chuhan went over and pushed Mingke to Long Jing again. Looking at Long Jing, he said, "Grandpa, coco is back, your granddaughter..."


    "It''s hard to say who his granddaughter is." Long Jing beside brandy cold voice way.


    But long Chuhan still maintained the gentle smile on his face. He looked down at Mingke and gently rubbed her hair to appease her. Wen said, "it''s grandma."

 Chapter 1478

    "She''s not my grandmother." Mingke looks up at long Chuhan. It''s clear that he was upset by brandy''s attitude: "my grandmother is Wenqing."


    "Presumptuous!" When Brandon was angry, he slapped her on the table, looked up at her and said angrily, "where''s the wild girl? How dare you say such a mess in my house? Lao Wang, drive her out. I don''t want to see this man. "


    Lao Wang is the old housekeeper. In fact, he was not a housekeeper here in the past. He was just a steward whose position was a little higher than that of ordinary servants.


    The original housekeeper was driven away by Prynne. Not only the housekeeper, but also other people in charge of all matters, had already asked her to change. Now the whole dragon family is basically dominated by her people.


    Last night, I saw long Chuhan bring Mingke back. Lao Wang still has some respect for Mingke. After all, I don''t know what kind of role she will be here in the future.


    But now when he heard that, his face sank, and he was about to come and invite her out of the house. However, under the cold glance of long Chuhan, he stopped and looked at Prynne. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What do you mean, you bastard? Don''t rely on my doting on you to make your grandmother angry in front of me. " Seeing that Lao Wang was stopped by long Chuhan, brandy became more angry and said angrily, "have you forgotten who is in charge of this family now?"


    Long Chuhan just said faintly: "grandma, I think what coco said is right. Her grandmother is really Wen Qing''er, not you."


    "You..." Prynne''s fingers tightened and her face sank.


    Just about to blame, one side of Yue Qingya said with a smile: "aunt, what others say is also true, you can''t let her call you like this without conscience?"


    Although Prynne''s face turned red with anger, she finally calmed down after listening to Yue Qingya''s words.


    As for Mingke, he didn''t pay attention to her at all. He just looked at Longjing and felt pity for her now.


    He wanted to reach out and touch him, but he was afraid that he would frighten him. After all, he didn''t know who she was. Such a grandfather made her feel very sad.


    Long Chuhan know her mind, gently rubbed her hair, he said: "grandfather now still don''t recognize you, wait here for a few days, let him slowly accept you."


    "Who said to let her stay? This is the dragon family. I don''t welcome her. Please drive her away. " Again, Prynne.


    Long Chuhan was still lukewarm and said faintly, "does grandma mean I should take coco back? She''s my sister, and I can''t leave her alone. "


    "What sister is she?" Prynne patted the table again, enraged.


    The others just sat there quietly, and the servants didn''t even dare to hum. When they got down, they noticed that besides long Dingtian, even long Dandan was there.


    This woman, who seemed to be divorced from her husband earlier, has come back to live in the long family. Is that marriage coming to an end?


    Anyway, except for long chuyang, who is still in Dongling, and long Wan''er, who has gone to travel around the world, all the people who should be there are included. As expected, they are all brandy people.


    However, she didn''t want to shout at any of these people, because she didn''t know whether they were really her relatives or not.


    What''s more, with so many things hidden in her heart, she didn''t know who had ever harmed their dragon family. These people, uncle or aunt, she really didn''t have the slightest idea of responding to them.


    She squatted down beside Longjing and took his big palm. Brandy was so angry that she had already grasped her hand and wanted to push her out.


    But Mingke suddenly stretched out another hand, squeezed it heavily on her wrist, and pushed her away after Prynne''s low cry.


    "Girl!" Long Chuhan was startled. He didn''t expect that she was so stubborn that she didn''t even pay attention to her grandmother.


    Prynne couldn''t believe that this wild girl dared to push her!


    Long Dingtian and long Dandan are not calm now. Huodi stands up and rushes over to guard brandy''s side, as if he is a murderer. He is ready to attack brandy, so he is very defensive to her.


    The weather of Longding was so bad that he wanted to raise his hand and slap her down. But what he said to longchuhan was, "what kind of savages do you take home? How dare you even touch your mother! Can such people stay in the dragon''s house? Get someone to drive her out of here


    Then he glared at Mingke and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, if you dare to mess around again, you won''t even see the sun tomorrow."


    "Get someone to kill me, don''t you?" But Mingke raised his head, glanced at him and said with a sneer, "I''ve been with Beiming night for such a long time? There are so many people who want to kill me that I can''t even count them myself. My life is here. If you have the ability, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t know how long my life will last. You can do it quickly to save me waiting so long. "


    "You crazy girl!" Longdingtian couldn''t help it, so he lifted his big palm up and slapped her.


    All of a sudden, a big palm clasped his wrist. It seemed that he just grasped it gently, but it easily blocked the slap of longdingtian.Mingke breathed a sigh of relief secretly, but there was no difference on the surface. He still looked up at longdingtian with a stubborn look.


    Long Dingtian stares at long Chuhan, who holds his wrist. He is so angry that his fingertips are shaking: "you unfilial son, you help outsiders to deal with your own people."


    "She''s from the dragon family, too. She''s my grandfather''s granddaughter, my granddaughter." Long Chuhan looked at him with soft words and no expression on his face, but the big palm holding his wrist didn''t let go.


    Longding is shaking all over in the weather. Even Prynne is also shaking. Longdandan rushes over and wants to fight Mingke. But when she sees that long Chuhan is protecting her, she doesn''t dare to mess about.


    Clearly in Longteng, long Chuhan is just a general manager, but everyone knows that he is not the object he can offend.


    In particular, long Dandan, a married woman, has a feeling of being attached to others when she comes back to the dragon family to eat and drink for nothing. In front of these characters in the dragon family, it''s still not her turn to do something.


    Yue Qingya stood up, went to longdingtian, pulled the corner of his clothes, and said in a soft voice, "uncle, what''s the matter with you in the early morning? Your aunt is scared. Can''t you let him have a good breakfast?"


    Smell speech, the anger of the eye ground of long Ding sky immediately dispersed some, hang Mou to looking at Long Jing, really a pair of frightened appearance.


    He bit the next tooth, finally or force a earn, easy to long Chuhan''s big palm to break free, his hand back, angry stare at him: "I''ll deal with you later."


    Long Chuhan is still a mild, drooping eyes looking at brandy, soft voice way: "coco just came back, let her and grandfather say two words, we all have breakfast first."

 Chapter 1479

    How could Prynne give up like this? But seeing that Yue Qingya had already taken her hand and gently shook it, even if there was more anger in her heart, she could only let it go slowly.


    After another cold hum, he no longer looked at the wild girl who made him mad. He picked up the chopsticks and pushed them to Longjing and said in a deep voice, "don''t pay attention to the mess. If you don''t eat any more, you won''t eat today."


    Long Jing breaks away from Mingke and continues to eat obediently.


    Prynne also glanced at Mingke, a winner''s complacent attitude. He would do whatever she asked Longjing to do now. Is it something she can change? What qualifications does she have to gossip and sow discord in their dragon family?


    She wants to let her know exactly what she is. It''s just a wild thing.


    Seeing the appearance of Long Jing, Mingke was really sad. He stood up and went back to his chair under the comfort of long Chuhan. He picked up his chopsticks and also held the bowl. He lowered his head to eat breakfast and kept silent.


    Just two drops of tears or can''t help but slide down along the face, silent dripping in the bowl, picked up chopsticks to the piece of cake stained with tears up, about to swallow with tears, the side of long Chuhan suddenly said: "milk is still hot, first drink a mouthful of milk."


    He grabs the paper towel and gently wipes her tears by wiping the dust off her shoulders. Then he takes the hot milk. Long Chuhan stares at her and says, "drink some milk to warm your stomach first."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. He looked up at him with tears in his eyes and nodded. Then he held the milk with both hands and drank it down.


    That grievance to cry without tears, let long Chuhan heart inexplicably melancholy up, take her back to long''s home, you know will face these, he just didn''t think she was so stubborn.


    Is it because the appearance of grandfather now stimulates her? If she continues to be stubborn like this, she will have a bad life in the long family.


    How can we make her happy without so many grievances? He couldn''t think of a better way for a while.


    Had to rub her hair again, soft voice comfort way: "you haven''t come back to see for a long time, eat quickly, after eating, I take you out for a walk."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, uncle. Have I gone too far?" Under the pavilion in the center of the backyard lake, Mingke looked at the peaceful picture in the distance and said: "sorry, I don''t know what happened. I saw my grandfather just now I''m really sad. "


    She reached out to hold the mahogany pillars, and the sadness in her eyes was real: "he is the real master of the dragon family and the chairman of Longteng. In the past, he was powerful in the whole oriental international, but now He has no dignity now. "


    Long Chuhan''s eyes were a little dim. He walked behind her and looked at the lake with her.


    In fact, my heart is not good, just don''t know what to say, after a long time, he said softly: "sorry."


    Name can only pretend not to hear, or because too sad, is heard also did not put on the heart, still looking at the lake, eyes dim.


    Long Chuhan has respect for his grandfather, love from his relatives and apology. Now in his heart, he is really the one who needs his protection. All this has been clearly reflected in the dispute just now.


    He cares about himself, his grandfather, and his grandfather In other words, they really have a deep guilt for the dragon family.


    Sorry, these three words should not be said by him, because all this is not his fault.


    "Your grandmother and father seem to listen to elegant words." She suddenly said, still did not look back at him, as if inadvertently speaking, and there is a bit of envy in the words: "good, everyone is very good to her, because her character is really good, everyone likes her..."


    Looking back at long Chuhan, she said with a smile: "I''m either jealous or a little envious. I have a bad temper. It''s normal that they don''t like me. In the future, I Try to be better and make people less disgusted with me. "


    "No need." Long Chuhan took her hand and went out to the pavilion: "if you don''t like them, it''s like today. There''s no need to try to please them. If they really drive you out, I''ll go with you. Uncle is here, and you won''t be homeless."


    "Really Can it be like that? " She looked at him and blinked: "I Don''t you get angry when I bully them? That''s your grandma and Dad... "


    "In this dragon family, they are really a cover for the sky. They are used to being aloof. It''s rare for such a person to dare to show their face." Long Chuhan was not angry. Instead, he opened his lips and laughed: "bullying If you have this ability, I don''t mind you bullying those people, but don''t be bullied. "


    "If I''m really bullied, I''ll come back and cry with you." Mingke spat pink and said with a smile.


    Long Chuhan could only shake his head and smile. He stretched out his hand and scraped on the tip of her nose: "a little girl who hasn''t grown through, such a big person still has to cry."


    "The crying children have sugar to eat. When I cry, my uncle will hurt me."¡°¡­¡­¡± He shaved the tip of her nose again, and he laughed a little helplessly: "how can you never know that you are such a cheat?"


    "You are used to it. You should be responsible." The name may be like a complaint, but it has a happy face.


    A little girl depends on this big brother. The scene is so warm that people hate it.


    Long Dandan looked at the two people walking together from a distance, and could not help humming: "brother, it seems that Chu Han really dotes on her. Does he know that he is not her cousin?"


    "Dandan Long Dingtian''s face sank and he couldn''t help blaming him: "do you know what you''re talking about? Can you say that at will? "


    "Why not?" However, long Dandan didn''t think so at all. A little disdain flashed through his eyes: "anyway, I''m my father''s own daughter, and you Forget it, I didn''t mean to make you angry, just that girl so angry mother, you don''t care? If mom is not happy, then you and I will have nothing to eat. "


    Dragon Ding cold day a hum, disdain a way: "but is a wild wench, in the dragon house can also make what thing?"


    "They''re not wild girls. They''re dad''s real granddaughter." Long Dandan once again reminded that he seemed to be particularly interested in the word "pro", and he was very proud when he said it.


    Long Dingtian takes his eyes back from Mingke and stares at his sister, who is always proud of being his own. His disdain grows stronger and stronger: "now, do you still think you are your own? Do you want to take advantage of the old man''s unconsciousness to check with him? "

 Chapter 1480

    Check What''s the meaning of this? Long Dandan Huodi looked up at the man beside him, the confusion of his eyes flashed away, but he soon calmed down.


    Looking at longdingtian, she laughed coldly: "brother, I don''t know what you mean by hitting me like this? What I say is my father''s own daughter. Some blood ties can''t be ignored in a few words. Since mom won''t let me talk about these things, I won''t talk about them any more. But, brother, some words are better than enough. "


    "Before that man went to the top, did you think he and my mother walked less?" Long Dingtian looked at her with disdain.


    Although the Dragon Dan heart chaos, but try to calm down: "brother, some things I don''t want to say too bad, now that the dragon family is in power, then we have a good life, you know, really want to poke all things out, those who have no relationship will always be cleared out."


    "Are you pretending that you don''t know, or are you really so stupid that you think you are really a golden branch?" Long Dingtian holds his chest in both hands and looks at the figure in the distance, which is getting farther and farther away.


    Even if long Dandan doesn''t offend him, he doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her as his elder brother, because she is too arrogant and despises others.


    "In addition to her and long Wan''er, other people in the whole long family have a lot to do with that man. How do you think we can get through these things?" He snorted, and there was still a trace of disdain in his eyes: "if there were no such person to do all this for mom, with mom''s strength at that time, could she, an outsider, survive in such a rich family all the time and survive to this day?"


    Without giving her a chance to speak, he immediately said, "do you know who Wen Qing''er is? Once upon a time, among the top ten families of Oriental International, writers also ranked first. Let''s A woman with no background, she can survive in the dragon family and even take the place of Wen Qing''er. She''s the only one. Do you think she has this ability? "


    "That''s your business!" Long Dandan is angry. She hates to get involved with that person. Even though he is in a high position, she still hates him.


    Because that man has been regarded by her as the biggest stain in her life, even if she thinks that the stain does not belong to her, but as long as he is there, she will always feel like a fly hiding in her heart.


    "You are so naive that you think our mother will break all relations with that man when she comes in?" Long Dingtian can''t bear to see her like this. He knows everything and is nothing, but he still believes that he is a princess. He has lived to this age and thinks that he is an ignorant girl.


    No wonder no one in her husband''s family likes her. If it''s him, it''s hard for him to see such a "Queen" who thinks she is superior and regards everyone as a pariah all the time!


    "As I told you just now, that man has done so many things for our mother. How can our mother not have any contact with him after entering the dragon''s house? If we do not associate with him, are we in such a position? "


    "I said, it''s all your business. I was born after mom came in with dad." Long Dandan is mad. She is a real Jinzhiyuye. What qualifications do these people have to compare with themselves.


    Although brandy is in charge of the dragon family now, sooner or later, it will fall into her hands! She is the real descendant of the dragon family!


    As for long Wan''er, as a married daughter, it''s good to have a son as a backer. Does she have the face to come back to the family and share her property?


    If she wants to come back and fight, she will not be swept out of the house by brandy! What are the qualifications of a married woman?


    Although she is also a married woman, she is going to divorce now. After she is single again, she will be the miss of the long family. Naturally, the miss of the long family has the right to get back everything.


    However, long Wan''er is also divorced


    No, no, long Wan''er has a son. What does she come back to do? Zhan jiuxiao has everything. Sihai group is more valuable than Longteng now. She is so rich. Does she have the face to come back and ask for other people''s things? If she really comes back, it''s disgusting!


    There is this name, her name, a wild girl, more unqualified!


    So, only she is really qualified to accept Longteng, and she is the only successor of the Dragon Family: "you, including the two boys, have nothing to do with the dragon family, only me..."


    "Neither do you!" Long Dingtian has endured for so many years. Today, he finally burst out: "you''re just an outsider. You don''t have the surname of long. You''re the offspring of your mother and that man! Don''t think that you are so noble. You always laugh at us as a fake princess! "


    Today, he was so angry by Mingke that his chest was blocked. Until now, he still couldn''t vent. Now long Dandan still wants to use the same way to annoy him. It''s strange that he doesn''t attack.


    His two sons were his flesh and blood, but he was not at ease because of the brandy.


    In order to be on the safe side, he once took their things and identified them with himself. He didn''t know whether it was because he was not Longjing''s own son. He was also very cautious and sensitive to this kind of thing. He had tested them more than once, and he was completely relieved that they were his sons.However, he is not long Jing''s son, which is also a fact, that is, a shadow has been shrouded in his life, and no one who knows dare mention it, only this proud long Dandan


    Brandy said don''t care with her, let her think she is Longjing''s daughter, this is good for everyone, so, he listen to brandy, never say much.


    Brandy didn''t plan to tell him about long Dandan, but once he overheard brandy calling the man.


    Originally, he was not even an illegitimate child. He had nothing to do with the long family, which made him angry enough. Now he had another dragon Dandan, which he couldn''t swallow.


    Mingming, like him, is a person with no status. What qualifications do you want to be a bully over him all the time?


    , she could not do that at her husband''s home. The two men came back from the divorce, and they were always trying to curry favor with Prynne, and they thought they could ride on his head with a good relationship with him, and they didn''t know who has the final say.


    How can long Dandan''s noble heart bear such slander? She glared at longdingtian and said angrily, "I''ll tell mom that you framed me like this. I''ll see if she''ll sit back and do nothing."

 Chapter 1481

    Tell Prynne he''s slandering?


    Long Dingtian laughed scornfully, and expected that she would not be an idiot like this: "just go, but our mother is in a bad mood today. If you take these things to annoy her again, can you believe that she will let you pack up and leave today? When I come back, I''ll just eat and drink for free. Do you think our dragon family has a charity


    "The dragon family is the dragon family, mine, not yours!" Long Dandan was so angry that she wanted to have a good relationship with everyone when she got back to the dragon''s house. In this way, when she got the power, she could kill the smelly man who betrayed her and the two fox spirits.


    So, after she came back, her Princess''s illness had been well sorted out.


    I didn''t expect that long Dingtian would tell her these things today. She was so angry. She was just a golden branch and jade leaf, but he was nothing in the dragon family. How dare she slander her like this!


    As soon as I turned around, I was so angry that I wanted to find Brandt''s theory.


    When long Dingtian saw that she really wanted to leave, he was a bit flustered at last. He hurriedly ran after her and grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back: "long Dandan, you are crazy. You dare to talk to your mother about this kind of thing! You think she''ll drive me away because of you? "


    Long Dandan looked at him and wanted to speak, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He was so angry that his eyes were wide open and his face was red.


    Longdingtian said: "now Longteng is in my hands. My mother is old. I don''t need to know who Longteng is in the future. I still have two sons. Chuyang is the only one who is the general manager of Longteng, but more than 80% of the people in Longteng are his, and the remaining 20% are mine. My father and son control the whole power of Longteng. When do you want to make trouble? It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded by my mother. She doesn''t want to do anything to me, but you... "


    Seeing her listening, long Ding released her wrist, snorted coldly, and glared at her, saying, "Dad, what else do you expect him to support you? What''s more, if you let him know that we are not his children, then he will only give all his legacy to long Wan''er and the wild girl just now. Is that what you want to see? We are not united. You are still making trouble here. Are you tired of living too long? "


    "You are the one who made trouble!" Although he said that, long Dandan just managed to calm down, but he still couldn''t swallow the tone: "you are free to speak and slander me. Today, I don''t think I heard about it, but if you dare to say that about me in the future, I will, I will..."


    "What must you do? You''re not a dragon. You''re a witch. What can you do? " Long Dingtian''s temper is not so good either, and he is immediately angry again when he is excited by her.


    "Don''t mention that man!" Long Dandan was so angry that he jumped to his feet and said in a loud voice: "it''s your father whose surname is Wu. It has nothing to do with me. I hate to hear that man''s name. He''s worse than dog shit in my eyes!"


    She cursed angrily, turned around and went to the front yard. She didn''t want to go around the flower bed and saw someone coming.


    Longdandan heart a shock, think of what he just said, ten fingers a cold, a heart suddenly sink down.


    Even long Dingtian, who came here later, was completely scared out of his mind. Seeing Yue Qingya walk slowly to them, his voice trembled: "Qingya, what are you doing here?"


    Yue Qingya looked up at long Dandan and then looked at him. She said with a smile, "coco was wronged when she had breakfast just now. I''ll go to see what she''s doing and comfort her."


    "Elegant..." Long Dandan and long Dingtian ignore their eyes. They feel a little flustered. They don''t know if what they just said has been heard by her.


    Although people seem to have just arrived, the volume of their conversation just now seems to be quite high.


    Looking at Yue Qingya, long Dandan tentatively asked, "Qingya, what did you hear along the way just now?"


    "Dandan, what are you talking about?" It''s so stupid for a woman to stare like this for two days?


    He was really afraid that their future plans would be destroyed in the hands of this stupid woman.


    Looking at Yue Qingya, he laughed a little far fetched, but at least he laughed: "your cousin Dandan talks nonsense, don''t pay attention to her, Qingya, you..."


    "Ah, I thought there was something big that could not be heard." Yue Qingya interrupted with a smile and looked at long Dandan: "I just heard cousin Dandan say what surname Wu is whose father, who are you talking about? Is that important? "


    She laughed casually, as if she were just asking.


    However, these words made the two people sweat.


    Two people looked at each other again, long Dandan squeezed the palm of his hand, and did not dare to speak any more.


    In fact, when she is angry, she will fight with longdingtian, but she just wants to fight for a breath. She really doesn''t have so much confidence in her life experience. She believes that she is Longjing''s daughter.


    She did not even dare to do identification, for fear of being known, or the secret leaked out in the hospital, causing some people''s suspicion.She is really afraid, even if her words are all firm tone, once this matter is publicized, she is also a fake princess. What should she do?


    Status, reputation, all gone, the whole upper class people will look down on her, including her husband''s scum.


    But long Dingtian put on a smiling face and said with a smile: "nothing. We are talking about a friend we know..."


    After a change of words, he said: "by the way, you said that girl, I saw that she and Chuhan went to the back garden to hang out. If you want to find her, it''s still too late to walk fast. If it''s too late, I''m afraid Chu Han will take her to the back mountain to see the scenery. At that time, you''ll have to take a sightseeing car to catch up with her. "


    "I see. I''ll go first, uncle and aunt Dandan. Goodbye." After greeting them politely and politely, Yue Qingya quickened her pace and walked to the back yard.


    It''s not ambiguous. Is it true that there is no doubt at all?


    Both of them are worried. Qingya is so pure and thorough that she can''t see anything clearly.


    When she walked away, long Dandan was completely relieved, but after that, his heart immediately rose again. Looking at long Dingtian, he looked uneasy: "brother, what should I do now? Will she listen to what we said just now? "


    "What if you listen? There''s no reason to talk. Now the old man is so sick. " Long Dingtian looks at Yue Qingya, who is walking farther and farther away. He is also a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 1482

    "But it''s not safe." Long Dandan is still afraid: "if she tells long Wan''er, and long Wan''er goes back to tell her son to let that crazy man join in, the long family doesn''t know what will happen. You don''t know how powerful that man''s means are."


    "How powerful is the prince''s means? Can I see more clearly than you?" When the sky is cold, the Dragon tripod still looks at Yue Qingya.


    After watching it for a long time, he sighed helplessly: "this child is very helpful. I took her out to talk about business, and all the projects can be smoothly discussed. As long as she is there, everything will go smoothly. At this time, I don''t want to tear my face with her, not to mention that my mother likes her and listens to her. "


    "But in case she does hear these things..." Long Dandan really regretted her death. She knew earlier that she would not be so blatant. She was just too irritable and impulsive. Only in these decades, nothing she did was successful.


    Long Dingtian finally took back his eyes and looked at long Dandan. His face sank a bit: "don''t talk about these messy things in the future. If you want to stay in Long''s house, you''d better close your mouth."


    "You said it first." Long Dandan can''t help but retort.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it any more. Let it go. Besides, it''s not good for you and me."


    Danya retorted: "I have no choice but to look at each other again."


    "Sir, she doesn''t have the same virus in her head as Yu Feiyan." In the room of Beiming night, Dongli looks at the busy Beiming road in front of his notebook.


    The fingers on the keyboard of the northern night pause and look at him.


    Without the virus, is it flying eagle? "What about the rest?"


    "Two of them died on the spot, two of them were taken back and For no reason, "he died." Dongli knew that he was too careless this time, so he gave the two killers to the people over there.


    As expected, the special government has infiltrated too many forces of the other party. Now, all departments have their own people. If it goes on like this, not to mention eradicating the flying eagle, even their own people can hardly survive.


    Some time ago, he did spend too much energy on revenge, but at least right, a person''s energy is always limited, he not only has to revenge, but also balance the relationship between his mother and woman, and even recover his wife


    It turns out that he is really not a God, and there are many things that can not be solved immediately if he wants to solve them.


    In the end, he dropped the sentence: "make arrangements. I''ll meet the old man."


    Half a day later, under a small pavilion in the backyard of a courtyard of Oriental International, the curl of white smoke rose slowly, making the old man''s face more blurred, making people look like looking at an antique picture in the fog.


    "In the past two years, with the deterioration of the witch army, there have been constant disputes within the special government. Although Yan Qinghui''s strength is weaker than Wu Dong, who is also the deputy head of the special government, he has no kinship with the witch army. However, in the special government, we don''t stress these things and respect his ability."


    The old man poured a cup of hot tea for the young man sitting opposite him, then poured it for himself, and continued to say slowly: "especially the wizard army, who is the chief executive, doesn''t know how many years it can last. The special government is in the stage of personnel replacement. If the wizard army can''t attend this year''s chief executive meeting, the next two men will fight to the death."


    "So this is the right time for the eagle to make a mess?" The old man likes to drink tea. Every time he comes to see him, he always drinks a few mouthfuls of new tea. But this time, it seems that the tea is not as fresh as before.


    He frowned and put down the cup: "it''s not as fragrant as it used to be."


    "The lads are learning to be picky, too." The old man laughed, a little helpless: "old, a little taste."


    Now sitting with Beiming night, it seems that the old man with white hair is the founder of the special administration and the former chief executive of the special administration, Ke Zheng.


    Beiming night stares at his face. It''s a little more wrinkled than when we met last time. It''s really quite old. It''s over 70 years old. It''s about the age of Wu Jun. one or two years ago, it seemed that he was in good health. But in the past two years, he was defeated badly.


    After all, I''m old. When I was young, even when I was strong, I couldn''t compare with the vicissitudes of time.


    "I''ll bring you some new tea next time." He said.


    "Good." Ke Zheng didn''t refuse. He just stared at him for a long time. He didn''t know how long later, he suddenly said: "boy, when did you come back to see me?"


    Beiming night a Zheng, seriously think about, just way: "should be seven months ago."


    "No, nine months." Ke Zheng laughed mildly and said, "you are married, and people have changed. Now you are really suitable."


    "Fit?" The North night picked the next eyebrow, suddenly laughed.


    Leaning back in his chair, he squinted at him, looking a little lazy: "don''t you want me to compete for the position of chief executive? Don''t forget who kicked me down when I was in high spirits. Now the special government has become such a ghost. Do you think I want it? "Ke Zheng didn''t think so, but he still looked at him seriously and said faintly: "you were not suitable in the early years. You were capable, but you were too bloodthirsty and cruel Son of a bitch, don''t cut in when the elders talk. "


    Beiming night just moved his lower lip, but he didn''t refute. If he didn''t interrupt, he would listen to him quietly.


    Ke Zheng then said, "are you really trapped by women this time? The anger between the eyebrows is less, and there is a kind of righteousness Well, after the flying eagle affair is over, bring the little girl to me. If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to wait. "


    Beiming night wanted to scold him for his nonsense, but after seeing his aging, those words were swallowed back to his stomach.


    "Little girl I don''t like that I''m too cruel, so learn to do things less bloody. " As for that kind of righteousness, he is not rare. He just takes it as a blessing for his own women and future children. If there is no need in the future, he should be gentle.


    "It seems that the little girl must be a kind and gentle girl. It''s hard to find a good wife. You should know how to cherish it." Ke Zheng sighed, "if you had met her a few years earlier, maybe the special government would not have fallen into the hands of those people."


    "A few years ago?" Beiming night is a bit embarrassed. A few years ago, the girl was still under age. I can''t let him bully an underage girl. He doesn''t have that hobby.


    If you let old man Ke know how he and the girl met, you have to blame him again. This It''s better to keep it a secret. There''s no need to scold yourself.


    Finally, the northern night is the face, put away the lazy face posture, seriously asked: "now, what do you want me to do?"


    The smile on Ke Zheng''s face also converged. After looking at him for at least a few seconds, he said in a deep voice: "take back the special politics."

 Chapter 1483

    This is Mingke''s second day back at the dragon''s house.


    Early in the morning, brandy and long Chuhan went out, but there was a man in front of them.


    He said that his name is Bai Hua. He is the assistant of the young master. He is very cold and doesn''t like to talk. Standing there, he doesn''t look like an assistant, just like a bodyguard, except that he doesn''t wear a complete set of black clothes and trousers, but a simple long sleeve shirt and casual pants.


    They don''t dress like bodyguards, but they are very similar. They are meticulous and don''t laugh. Even their names can make them talk. If they don''t have to, they don''t like to talk.


    But one thing is praiseworthy, that is, you can respond to every request for fame. As long as it is reasonable and reasonable, you can basically do it for her.


    Long Dingtian doesn''t seem to be at home. Even Yue Qingya is the same. He doesn''t know what big man he''s going to meet today. Even Prynne, who doesn''t like to go out recently, went out with a happy face after cleaning herself up early in the morning.


    As for Prynne, I don''t know how to evaluate her. I get along with her for a day or two, and I get to know her a little bit more. Although it''s not deep, it''s still a little more than before.


    She is seventy-two years old. What is seventy-two? You can''t be a young man, can you? Not even middle age.


    She''s old, a 72 year old woman, at least an old woman.


    However, she looks young. Long Jing is two years younger than her, but she looks several times older than her. Brandy, a 72 year old woman, has dyed her hair gray, which is very popular recently. Gray is bright, not pure gray. People can see it is dyed, not really old.


    And her face, dressed up with a little bit of powder, can at least look at it. It looks like she''s in her early sixties and doesn''t look old at all.


    Although sixty is not young, it is at least ten years younger than its present age.


    I don''t know what other people''s grandmother is like, but according to her adoptive father''s mother, who is not related by blood but has always been very close, she is younger than Prynne, but she really doesn''t have so much heart to dress up.


    Old is old, dress what is very common, also won''t deliberately to dress up.


    She always thinks that an elderly person should be like this. She doesn''t need to dress up. Just a smile and a look can show her elegance and noble spirit, just like long Wan''er.


    However, long Wan''er is really young, but from Mingke''s point of view, even long Wan''er doesn''t like to dress as much as brandy, but she is so noble and natural.


    As for Prynne, it''s hard for her to judge whether she has temperament or not, but she always thinks that a person of such an old age still needs make-up, and the make-up tends to be a little thick, and the skirt


    She''s really hard to evaluate. She always feels strange. Maybe she''s too old-fashioned and doesn''t know how to keep up with the trend. Even an old lady is more relaxed than her.


    However, it is said that Prynne was introduced before, which is the legendary social flower. I don''t know if she is also influenced by her past life now?


    If there are not so many messy relationships, even if she was born as a socialite, she will not be despised by her name, as long as she can change her ways after entering the door.


    But now she doesn''t know about long Dingtian and long Chuhan Is it really the dragon family.


    If they are not, then she really hates this social flower.


    It''s said that long Dandan pushed Long Jing to the backyard, so Mingke went to the backyard immediately after strolling in the front yard.


    There is an ancestral hall in the backyard, where the memorial tablet of her grandmother Wen Qing''er and the memorial tablet of the ancestors of the dragon family are provided.


    This ancestral hall is built by Long Jing especially for Wen Qing''er. People who have worked in the long family for many years also know it.


    Today, however, the ancestral hall seems to have suffered a little disturbance. When the name can arrive, I look up and see that long Dandan is directing people and is going to demolish the ancestral hall.


    As soon as I saw it, I didn''t know where I was stabbed in my heart. My heart was torn up in an instant.


    She ran over, grabbed the hammer from the housekeeper''s hand and threw it on the ground: "what are you doing? Who allowed you to tear down this ancestral hall? Did my grandfather say anything? "


    "What do you think Dad can say when he looks like this?" Long Dandan went out from behind Long Jing, came to the old housekeeper and pushed him hard.


    They didn''t dare to fight with the old housekeeper and quickly left the house.


    Long Dandan came to Mingke and said: "this family is not yours, and your grandfather is not yours. Don''t talk here. I''m going to demolish this ancestral hall today. What can you do?"


    She was not so angry at all, but yesterday she just felt that breath was in her heart. She felt more and more depressed. If she didn''t do something, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Anyway, Longjing doesn''t know anything now. Prynne is busy with things outside, and she doesn''t care much about things at home. She is confident that even if she demolishes the ancestral hall, no one will say more about her.What''s more, it''s Wen Qing''er''s stuff. She can''t say that Prynne''s heart will be happier if she takes it apart.


    "Throw this wild girl out for me. Today I have to demolish this ancestral hall. After today, if I see it here, you all have to pick up the baggage and get out of here."


    As soon as she said that, the servants who had stopped had no choice but to continue to take tools and begin to dismantle the walls of the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is an independent small courtyard. There is a room in the courtyard, which is not big in itself. As soon as the walls of the small courtyard are removed, the next step is to get to the house.


    But Mingke rushed over and snatched the hammer from the front servant again: "don''t tear it down. Who dares to tear it down? I..."


    "What can you do? Aduh, throw her out Long Dandan hummed coldly.


    The servant who was robbed of the hammer was Adele. He had been working here for several years. In fact, he had a little affection for the dragon family, especially for the people under them.


    is just now the old man looks totally dull and dull, and even has no sense of autonomy. The dragon family has the final say from the old woman of brandy, and he can only listen.


    It''s true that they didn''t want to do anything to miss sun, but long Dandan said that they couldn''t help it. They could only stare at Mingke and said with regret, "Miss, don''t interfere with our work. Give me back the hammer."


    But Mingke glared at him and said angrily, "don''t tear it down. All of you stop it. You can''t tear it down!"


    Ad has no way, and listen to the long Dan cold voice in urging, had to reach out to grab the hammer back from the name can hand.


    Mingke didn''t want to let go even though he was dead. With such a push, one of them could not stand steadily, and almost fell down.

 Chapter 1484

    A figure passed like the wind.


    Ming, who was about to fall, only felt that his elbow had been lifted, so he stood still.


    Then, Bai Hua stood in front of her, with the hammer in her hand, and threw it aside.


    He just stood there, blocking in front of her, people do not speak, cold, if it does not look clear that it is so personal, it is completely like a stone carving.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in our dragon family? " Seeing that someone dares to do something, long Dandan immediately gets angry and stares at Bai Hua.


    One side of the maid gently reminded: "this is the young master''s assistant, Mr. Bai Hua."


    "What birch, black birch? When you come to the dragon''s house, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous. What do other people stop there to do? " Long Dandan stared at those people, angry: "don''t do it, get out of here!"


    More than a dozen servants had no choice but to continue to tear down the wall with hammers.


    Mingke bit his lower lip and suddenly said, "birch, I want this ancestral hall to be well. If it''s demolished, you don''t have to follow me. Go back to find uncle and say I don''t want to see you."


    As soon as he finished, a few whining voices began to ring from around.


    Mingke really feels that he has opened his eyes again. It turns out that there are so many experts in the world, and his hand will soon catch up with the captain of Liancheng.


    She only felt that the hammer in the hands of several servants nearby had been swept away by birch and left aside.


    Those who can''t escape feel a twinge of pain in their wrists. Before they know what''s going on, the things in their hands have been robbed.


    That power shocked them to retreat two steps, then the tiger''s mouth felt numb, and then there were several howls. In this way, more than a dozen hammers were snatched by birch and thrown into several piles.


    When Bai Hua came back to Mingke, long Dandan was still staring at the man. He could hardly speak: "you You dare, dare How dare you... "


    "Birch, I don''t want to see this man. I want to have a few words with my grandfather alone." The name can also be exploratory tunnel.


    In fact, it''s really just a trial, because I don''t know how much Baihua can do for her orders, and I don''t know how long Chuhan''s position in the long family is.


    But this time, birch completely opened her eyes. She said that she didn''t want to see long Dandan. He actually went there, but he didn''t do it. He just kept pushing long Dandan.


    Long Dandan was naturally pushed back by him, but he was still approaching her.


    Long Dandan was so angry that he stood there and didn''t leave. He was about to swear. However, before the curse came out, Bai Hua had come to her and hit her with his tall body. In his exclamation, long Dandan immediately stepped back and fell to the ground.


    Several servants went to help her, but Bai Hua didn''t care at all. After the servants helped long Dandan up, he approached him again.


    Long Dandan was completely flustered and immediately yelled: "this man This man is crazy! What are you doing? Don''t you stop him immediately? Don''t you even want to stay at the dragon''s? "


    As soon as she called, several powerful maids responded and rushed to birch immediately.


    The maids were not so lucky as long Dandan. Before they got close to Baihua, they were pulled up by him, and then they were thrown out.


    It''s not an ancient costume film. People who are thrown out can easily get up. This is a modern society, a real era!


    The person who threw it really fell to the ground heavily. It was either the sound of fracture or the dull sound of impact. If it was thrown so heavily, it would be very hard to hit it. How could it be like a martial arts movie that people would spit blood and get up?


    Four or five maids were thrown out in an instant, and the others didn''t know if they wanted to come to help. In fact, they were scared.


    Long Dandan was also flustered and immediately cried out: "are all the bodyguards in the yard dead? Just watch this barbarian bully your young lady? Don''t hurry Come and get rid of him


    There are many bodyguards in the yard, but none of them dare to come.


    Aduh didn''t know when to come to her and whispered, "Miss Dandan, in this yard The security personnel in the yard are always arranged by the young master, and most of them here are his people. "


    "What about the others? There will always be others. " If you don''t want to work, I''ll kill all of you? Come on, someone is going to kill... "


    Just shout here, white birch has come to her again, hit by him once, hit in pieces, this time long Dandan how dare to stand there waiting for him to hit?


    When he came over, she screamed with fright, turned around and ran away, still shouting: "kill, someone is going to kill! Are you dead or deaf? Don''t you hurry to save people. "Several bodyguards came from afar, but they were robbed in the middle of the journey. In the end, there was no one to help.


    Long Dandan is completely crazy. Seeing that the servants are driven away by the man named Bai Hua, she only leaves her name with Long Jing. She wants to go there, but she can''t break through the wall of Bai Hua.


    It''s just one person. One person blocks everyone to death. This situation really drives her mad!


    But, mad to mad, she is helpless.


    Standing there from a distance, staring at Mingke and Longjing, he didn''t dare to come near and walk away, for fear that he would not be able to explain to her when Prynne came back.


    Keep long Jing and name can be alone together, who knows what that girl will do? In case No, she couldn''t leave, or Prynne would blame her for everything.


    But in the past Never dare


    Looking at Bai Hua standing far enough to block long Dandan, Ming Ke came to Long Jing.


    Long Jing just looked at the small courtyard of the ancestral hall in front of him. He was staring at it for a moment, as if in a daze. He was also thinking about something, but he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    Mingke came to him and shook his big hand. Seeing that he was a little resistant, she said softly, "grandfather, I''m coco. I''m your son''s daughter translated by long Cheng, and I''m also your wife''s granddaughter translated by Wen Qing''er. Grandpa, I came back to see you. Do you really don''t remember me at all? "


    Long Jing slowly turned his head and looked up at her, but the fundus of his eyes was always so confused that he could not see any familiar breath.


    Mingke had no choice but to stand up, walk behind him and push him to the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 1485

    Enter the small courtyard, and then enter the ancestral hall hall hall. When you enter, you can see grandma''s throne as soon as you look up.


    Wen Qing''er''s three words instantly made Mingke''s eyes hot, slightly sour and astringent. There was something in his heart that blocked him. In a word, it was very uncomfortable.


    Pushing Long Jing all the way to the holy place, Mingke reached out to touch the three words on the holy place. Unexpectedly, Long Jing, who was clearly calm just now, suddenly got excited and cried out unhappily: "no touch, no touch!"


    He stood up bravely, because he got up so fast that he almost fell down.


    Mingke is in a hurry and wants to help him, but he doesn''t want Longjing. He doesn''t care whether he will fall down or not. He just takes wenqing''er''s throne and holds it in his arms. He looks nervous, for fear that it will be robbed.


    I didn''t expect that he had such deep feelings for his grandmother


    Mingke helped him back to the wheelchair. In fact, there was no big problem with his legs. He could still walk, but now he was confused and a little silly. Brandy kept him in the wheelchair for a long time. Even he forgot that he could walk.


    Seeing him nervous and holding the throne carefully, Mingke felt even more sad: "grandfather, do you remember her?"


    Long Jing takes a look at her and holds the throne closer for fear that she will snatch the precious thing in her arms.


    Mingke originally stretched out her finger to touch the three words of Lingwei shangqing''er, but seeing that he was so defensive, she immediately took back her finger.


    He just pointed to the words in the spirit tablet, looked at Long Jing and asked, "grandfather, do you really remember her? Do you know who she is? "


    "She..." Long Jing looked up at her and looked down at the things in his arms. He seemed to be thinking seriously.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it, but I''ve already had a calm face. Suddenly, I''m excited. My eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and there is pain in my eyes: "it''s all my fault. I hurt you, Qing''er. I hurt you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry Qing''er, why don''t you come and take me? I''ve been waiting for you. Why don''t you come back


    Mingke was so choked by his words that he could hardly help but shed tears. Grandfather, grandfather, since you like Grandma so much, why do you mess around outside and bring back such a woman as brandy?


    If there is no brandy, your lover may still be alive at this time, maybe with you, even if they are white haired, they can still be a couple.


    Maybe your son Longcheng is still here. He and beimingyue will serve you two old people all their lives. She can''t say that she will have brothers and sisters, and the whole family will be happy


    However, you have made the mistake that most rich men would make. You have a good wife at home. You are so affectionate, but you are still greedy for the gentleness of women outside. You don''t know that gentleness may be a poisonous arrow. When an arrow pierces your heart, you have nothing.


    She really has a lot of resentment in her heart, but Long Jing is like this now. What else can she blame? Even if he didn''t understand.


    She just squatted down, patted the back of his hand, and said softly, "grandfather, she''s my grandmother, and I''m her granddaughter."


    "Granddaughter?" Long Jing''s eyes are still a little confused. He looks at her again, frowning more tightly, with tears in his eyes. But because he is thinking about his granddaughter, his pain is forgotten for a while.


    Mingke didn''t want to hurt him, but she really wanted to know if he had a chance to get better.


    "Grandfather, can you think of me? I''m the daughter of your son long translated by Qing''er. We are the real family. Do you remember me? I''m your granddaughter. "


    Long Jing still looks at her, still a little confused.


    Mingke stood up and went quietly to the gate of the ancestral hall. He peeped his head through the door. He could see the distant dragon Dandan, who was blocked by birch and was not allowed to get close.


    She hesitated, finally slightly closed the door, returned to Longjing, stood at the right rear of him, and took out a small thing from his pocket.


    Looking at Longjing again, she said softly, "grandfather, I want to take something from you. Don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt very much. I will be gentle. Don''t be afraid, Grandpa, you know? "


    She gently pulls up long Jing''s sleeve. While Long Jing is still holding Wen Qing''er''s throne, she suddenly plunges her heart into Long Jing''s arm with a sharp needle.


    Long Jing''s reaction is a little slow, but he will feel pain after all. But when he just felt the stabbing pain and was about to struggle, the needle was far away from his arm, and the pain disappeared instantly.


    Although the pain had disappeared, he was immediately on guard against Mingke.


    "Villain, you are villain, go away, you villain, go away..." The voice is louder and louder, and it is also more and more angry and panic. If it goes on like this, it will certainly disturb people outside.


    Mingke put the things away and put them in the prepared box. After looking at him again, he suddenly looked back at the mahogany gate, took a deep breath and hit it hard.When Long Jing saw her like this, he was completely stupid.


    I don''t know why, when he saw her bump into the door of the ancestral hall, he suddenly held his head in pain and began to wail. He felt a pain in his heart. He even couldn''t take care of the spirit throne in his arms. He stood up and wanted to walk to her.


    Can just walk two steps, the foot then a soft, the person is soft to lie down.


    Outside, Bai Hua, who heard the sound of collision inside, rushed in as fast as he could. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mingke squatting there, clutching his head and humming, while Long Jing fell to the ground.


    After confirming that Mingke is OK, he goes to help Longjing up, but Longjing still looks at Mingke, dumbfounded but doesn''t speak.


    When they were helped back to the wheelchair, long Dandan had already arrived.


    As soon as she saw Mingke squatting there, Long Jing was at a loss. She immediately got angry, rushed over and kicked Mingke: "how dare you hit my dad? Are you crazy? Are you tired of living? "


    "Get out of here!" Name can be kicked by her foot, waist side suddenly came a stab.


    Angrily scolded a, bear pain slowly stand up, just about to fight back, birch has rushed over, a button on long Dandan''s wrist, pushed her out.


    Long Dandan didn''t dare to provoke this man, so he went back to Long Jing and pushed him out quickly.


    Tonight, when Prynne comes back, she must make it clear to her that there are too many people in the yard, and he is determined to protect the girl. If this continues, each of them will have no position here.


    How can the dragon family become such a situation? Even a little girl can show off her power in front of everyone?

 Chapter 1486

    White birch is still expressionless, looking at long Dandan pushing Long Jing away, just drooping eyes, looking at standing up and gently rubbing his waist side of the name can, light asked: "Miss, do you want to call a doctor to show you?"


    "No Mingke just kneaded her waist and head until a big bag had grown out of her forehead. She was relieved that she didn''t have to hit a bag without breaking her head and bleeding.


    Knead knead his head, she put his head to birch together: "help me see if the head is broken, good pain."


    Bai Hua didn''t want to be close to her, but when she said that, she had to show her.


    A moment later, he said, "it''s a big bag. Miss, I''d better take you to see a doctor. There''s a family doctor in the long family, but if you don''t like it, I''ll take you outside."


    "No, I don''t want to see a doctor." Mingke rubbed his forehead and muttered: "it''s good if it''s not broken. If I see a doctor, I need an injection. I don''t want an injection. I''m afraid of pain."


    When she bumps like this, he intentionally lets Bai Hua see the place where she bumps out. He will tell long Chuhan everything, and then her goal will be achieved.


    Out of the ancestral hall, she raised her eyes and saw that long Dandan had already pushed Long Jing to the front courtyard. She breathed a sigh.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered something. When he looked back, Wen Qing''er''s throne was still on the ground. When he got up on the ground just now, he lost it.


    She went over to pick up the spirit tablet and put it back to the place where it should be. Remembering the scene when Long Jing was worried about herself and Huo Di stood up, she was more or less relieved. At least her grandfather still cared about her.


    "Is it really all right, miss?" Birch chases out again.


    Mingke still shook his head: "it''s OK."


    But she was thinking about how to deliver things without knowing it. After thinking about it, she suddenly stopped, looked back at the birch behind her, and murmured: "did Uncle ever say that I would not be allowed to go to the street? I''m in a bad mood and want to go out for a walk. "


    "No, the young master said you can go anywhere you want, but..."


    "But you have to follow, don''t you?" She looked at Bai Hua and said with a soft smile, "in fact, I know my uncle is for my good. The relationship between the dragon family is really complicated..."


    "Miss, in fact, the dragon family is not as complicated as you think." Birch looking at her, is still expressionless, the whole face completely and poker, it should be said, is the kind of business.


    Mingke didn''t care about it. He just turned his lips and said, "in my opinion, it''s very complicated. Everyone wants to drive me away. It''s clear that I''m a member of the dragon family. What right do they have to drive me away?"


    Always walking in the front, not to see the person behind, also don''t let him see the expression on his face, she said helplessly: "the mood is really bad, birch, then you accompany me out for a walk, I go to the street, anyway, I''m not familiar with this Oriental International at all."


    "Good." Birch has no opinion, but has been silent behind her.


    I picked up the car from the garage and took her out. Along the way, Mingke complained about the bad treatment of the Xialong family. But in the end, my mood became clear because of the good treatment of long Chuhan.


    In order not to make Bai Hua suspicious, she just said some good words about long Chuhan, but didn''t say much. If things go too far, they will turn against each other.


    When they came to the street, they parked the car in the parking garage under the shopping mall. After two people ran to the top, Mingke told him about another person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Her name is Ya Ya. Although she is almost six years younger than me, she and I have a special chat. She''s very beautiful. I''ve never seen such a pretty girl. I''ll introduce her to you when I have a chance. "


    "Well." Birch is still face, what she said, he promised, also pay attention to, don''t let her feel bored, even feel they are here to crowd out.


    It was a task given to him by the young master. He thought he had finished it very well.


    Mingke doesn''t seem to be picky about his reaction. He still talks about Yaya and how cute, beautiful and charming she is. When she grows up, she will be one in a million beauties.


    As she walked past the boutique cabinet, she looked up and saw the doll on the cabinet. As soon as her eyes brightened, she left the birch and went over to ask the salesman to hold the bear doll down for her.


    She took it in her hand and looked left and right for a long time. The more she looked, the more she liked it. When she touched it in her pocket, her face collapsed.


    "Miss likes it. I bought it. I have the master''s card." As soon as Bai Hua looks at her, she knows what she''s trying to do.


    Pass the card to the salesperson and ask her to pay directly without asking the price. Anyway, a bear doll is not worth much.


    But Mingke seems to really like it. Holding the baby, she never leaves her hand. Seeing that it''s almost noon, she says, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to lunch."


    As long as she doesn''t leave his sight, what she says is what she says. Basically, Mingke''s request won''t go too far. Therefore, he won''t refuse.After lunch at the pizza parlor, Mingke puts the doll down, turns around and goes into the bathroom. When he comes out again, he hugs the doll tightly and leaves with birch.


    Originally intended to go back to the dragon''s home, but Mingke looked at the doll, but the more she looked at it, the more frustrated she was. Bai Hua wanted to ask, but she didn''t care about these things.


    But Mingke turned around at last, looked at him and said, "this doll is very poor."


    Birch moved her lower lip, but she didn''t go on. The baby is dead, and it''s not human. It''s meaningless for them to be pitiful or not.


    also said as like as two peas: "I want to ask if there''s anything like that. I want to buy a pair."


    "Good." Birch is still willing to respond, and she returned to the boutique cabinet with her.


    Fortunately, there is another doll of the same model, but because it''s a limited edition, it''s the only one left.


    Mingke was so happy that he took it over and asked Baihua to check out.


    But Bai Hua had just paid for it, but when she looked back, Mingke frowned and complained unhappily: "how do you sell the broken things? How can we cheat consumers like this? "


    The two salesmen were startled. They came over to see that there was a crack in the line of the doll, and there was a big hole.


    "Is there another one?" Mingke asked.


    The two salesmen looked at each other, and one of them said, "Miss, when I introduced you just now, I made it clear to you that this is a limited edition, only one pair is left."

 Chapter 1487

    "But I''ve already paid." Mingke looks at the birch.


    Birch is also helpless, the main problem is too troublesome: "anyway, it''s not worth money, miss, I''ll accompany you to other places, and then find the same money."


    "How? How can I waste it when I have paid for it? " She murmured, "is my uncle''s money so easy to earn? You don''t know how hard it is for him to make money. He often stays up all night by himself. You are not the same thing at all. "


    Bai Hua was speechless by her. Although she was telling the truth, he never thought about it. What''s more, the young master worked hard to make money, but he didn''t lack hundreds of dollars, just a doll.


    "No, you must find me a new one." Mingke insists.


    "But the nearest chain stores are more than ten miles away from here, or Miss, please leave the address. We''ll send it to you as soon as we find it The salesman said, "I''ll send it to you. I won''t default on it."


    "I''m leaving here in two days. Where can you send it to me?"


    "We''ll send it to you wherever you are."


    "Is that what you say? I''m in Dongling. Will you send it to me? " Mingke looks at her.


    The salesman and his companion looked at each other again, and they were in a bit of a dilemma.


    The dolls are not worth a few dollars. They send them from Dongfang International to Dongling, and the freight is on top of the price of the dolls. They really dare not agree to this.


    "It was fine when I took it out just now." Another salesman couldn''t help muttering.


    Mingke''s face sank and he was angry immediately: "do you mean I broke it on purpose so that you can compensate? Do I ask you to pay now? I just want a new one. "


    She looked at Bai Hua. Bai Hua''s face was completely cold. Who was the young master of his family? His people would never be greedy for such a small bargain. What''s more, they didn''t even get it.


    "You''d better be responsible for that." He stared at the salesman and said in a cold voice.


    The salesgirl was startled. She was so frightened by his cold eyes that she bowed her head. She didn''t dare to breathe: "I I''m just talking about it. "


    "I didn''t say anything casually. Since you can say that, you are slandering my young lady. My young lady is also a respectable person in Oriental International. How can you slander me like that? Call out your manager. " Bai Hua is really Everything is so rigid that even Mingke can''t help feeling numb for his indifference.


    "Sir, at this time The manager is usually away Another salesman immediately helped.


    Bai Hua ignored, still staring at the low head, panicked salesgirl, said in a deep voice: "let him go to Longteng today, find the general manager of Longteng, and personally apologize to him."


    What? General manager of Longteng?


    The two saleswomen were completely scared out of their wits. They didn''t expect that they had something to do with Mr. long, the general manager of Longteng. They were so scared that the saleswoman almost cried.


    Mingke finally couldn''t bear to snatch the doll from the salesman''s hand and hold it in his arms. He said helplessly, "how about your sewing? Hurry and sew it for me. If you sew it well, I''ll just take it away. "


    "Well, I''m good at sewing. I''ll sew it for you right away." They are salesmen in this kind of place. How can they not pass the needlework?


    Finally, at dawn, the salesman held the baby bear respectfully as if he had received an imperial edict, took out the needle and thread, and sewed it up in front of them. However, he sewed the baby in two minutes. If it was sewn as new, he could not see that it had been torn.


    After Mingke checked, he felt that there was no problem. Then he was satisfied with a smile. Ignoring them, he turned and left, and birch followed her.


    The two salesgirls were completely relieved. It''s dangerous. If they offend Longteng''s general manager, they won''t be able to get along in Dongfang International in the future.


    It''s just that the people around the general manager of Tangtang Longteng even care about the money of Dolls But, after all, it''s paid. It doesn''t make sense. After paying, because you have money, you don''t want things.


    It''s really their own problem. What''s the good for her if they do damage the baby bear on purpose?


    ¡­¡­ Mingke holds two dolls and goes back to the garage with Bai Hua. As soon as he gets on the bus, Mingke raises the two dolls in front of Bai Hua and says with a smile, "which one is more beautiful?"


    Birch did not speak, where does he know how to appreciate these? Eyes are still locked in front of the road, just casually pointed to one of them.


    "Then give this to Yaya. Can you send it for me?" The name can be changed.


    "To the Nangong lady?" Birch frowned, "now?"


    Mingke immediately nodded: "yes, it must be transported by air. It must be sent to her in the shortest time. I want to have a video chat with her. She must be very happy to see this."


    Bai Hua had no choice but to understand the thoughts of these girls. He figured out which air transportation company was the fastest, so he drove directly to the headquarters of other people''s company with her. He threw out the identity of Longteng and asked people to send their mail first.With another doll in his arms, he went back to the car with him, left the air transportation company, and on the way back to the dragon''s home, Mingke was obviously quiet. Looking out of the window at the constantly changing scenery, his heart seemed to settle down, but it seemed even more uneasy.


    Things are finally sent out, but I don''t know if ya ya''s little things are really so easy to use. Can you escape the inspection machine when you go out and come in?


    If she didn''t take some things from Nangong Xueer that night, she might not be able to do it today, but can that little thing really escape the security check?


    Fortunately, just now I left my own number on the phone. There was a real security problem. It was only her that I contacted.


    Don''t make any mistakes. Once there are mistakes, she will be finished.


    What can be done has been done. It depends on ya ya whether the following things can be done or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming doesn''t know when he went to sleep. Anyway, when the car stopped, he opened his eyes and realized that he had already gone back to the long''s garage.


    I can''t say what I feel about this place. I have a strong sense of belonging. However, when I come back, I subconsciously resist it, because there are too many people in this family that she doesn''t want to see.


    The door was suddenly opened, and she rubbed her bleary eyes. Looking from the side, long Chuhan''s slender figure blocked the door of the car, blocking all the light to her.

 Chapter 1488

    Unfasten the safety belt, Mingke comes down from the car and looks up to meet long Chuhan''s smiling eyes.


    Before he spoke, she suddenly jumped over, put her arms around his neck and said in a dumb voice, "can you promise me something? Just one. I won''t ask you anything more. Just one, just one. "


    Long Chuhan had a good news to tell her, and he was in a good mood. He could hear the choking smell in her words, and his face suddenly sank.


    He hugged her and looked past her, staring at the birch just getting out of the car.


    Bai Hua''s face was confused and uneasy. Just before the young lady went to sleep, he could see clearly that she was still in a good mood. He didn''t know why she came back like this.


    After thinking about it, I probably know that it should be related to longdandan''s finding someone to demolish the ancestral hall.


    He winks at long Chuhan. Long Chuhan just shakes his head. Bai Hua goes to the back of the car to pick up what they bought, nods to them, and then walks towards the main house.


    It was not until he left that long Chuhan closed the door, patted Mingke on the shoulder and said, "if you want me to help you, you have to make it clear. Bai Hua is gone. There is no one else here. Go ahead."


    Mingke released him, looked up at him, bit his lips, and said, "can you find a way to save my grandmother''s ancestral hall? I know you have a high position here. Today, birch is standing there. None of those people dare to touch him. There are many of your people in the dragon family, aren''t they? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but his eyes had a soft luster.


    Can''t this girl be more tactful? There are a lot of his people in the long family. Who can point them out so directly?


    However, it was her directness that made him like her more and more. "Someone wants to tear down old lady Bai''s ancestral hall? Are you aunt Dandan


    "She''s not my aunt." Mingke insisted on this point and looked up at him. She said: "I don''t believe they didn''t trouble you after they came back. I''ve caused such a big trouble. There must be many people coming to you to complain."


    "And then?" Long Chuhan looks at her in his spare time, but he doesn''t deny it.


    She continued, "no, then you would have believed me, or you wouldn''t have left a man as powerful as birch with me."


    But long Chuhan laughed, put his arms around her shoulder and went to the main house with her.


    It was for this reason. No wonder she was so wronged. It was clear that he hated women''s coquetry in front of him. Why did he like this girl more and more?


    I don''t know who said it. Only when a person believes that the other party completely loves her, dotes on her and is really good to her, will she make a tantrum in front of him.


    Mingke is also a smart girl. If she knows he dotes on her, she will not waste her efforts to act coquettishly in front of him.


    The girl is more and more flattered, but he likes her. The more flattered she is, the more she is willing to believe him.


    To put all the love on one person is just like feeling has found the outlet of catharsis, that is to spoil her, so that she can compete with all the people.


    In the past, he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare, he just didn''t think it was necessary, but now he has a reason to say no to his grandmother, his father and even all the others for the sake of this girl.


    He just doesn''t like the feeling of being pressed by others, but in the past, he didn''t have any motivation to be strong in front of them. He always muddles along. Now, he feels really good.


    "She''s going to tear down the ancestral hall in the backyard, which is my grandfather''s favorite and most cherished place. They can''t treat him just because he''s a little confused now. Long Dandan is too much. That''s her father. What''s more, my grandmother used to be a member of this family. They can''t do this! " Mingke took his big hand and shook it gently: "I know it''s hard for you to stand up and speak, but You''ll help me, won''t you? Uncle, if you don''t help me, I I''ll bite you. "


    "You said so, can I help you? If I don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come and bite my neck, don''t I have to die young? " He has a smile under his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bite your neck. I''ll bite off your nose at most." The girl finally laughed.


    Long Chuhan looked at the smile on her face. He felt soft. But when he came back to the main room and saw the people in the room, the smile on his face slowly faded away.


    Brandy is sitting in the middle of the sofa, long Dandan is sitting on one side, and long Dingtian is sitting on the opposite sofa. This time, there is another long chuyang.


    However, long chuyang''s face seemed very bad. Until Mingke appeared, his face was still gloomy.


    Seeing Mingke, long chuyang finally had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He waved to her and said, "little girl, come here. I''m also your brother. Come and accompany me."


    Mingke just smiles at him and takes long Chuhan''s hand. He doesn''t want to leave at all.


    Seeing her like this, brandy''s face sank instantly, and long Dandan was even more unhappy.Long Jing''s eyes are somewhat complicated. He takes a look at them and wants to say something, but in the end he just keeps silent.


    Long chuyang was not angry when he was refused face to face. He just looked at him and said, "are you too clingy to my brother? He''s my brother. You''re just a cousin. Don''t always dominate him. At least leave some time for me. "


    "What do you leave time for? I''m not interested in male relatives Long Chuhan didn''t know if he meant something else. He gently hugged Mingke and went to the sofa beside him. He sat down and motioned her to pour tea for him.


    Mingke was very clever. He squatted down in front of the tea table, poured him a cup of hot tea, and handed it to him respectfully.


    Long Chuhan took it and patted the position beside him. Mingke sat down from above.


    See birch holding her bear doll standing in a corner, has been silent, she suddenly said with a smile: "what are you holding my doll for? Such a big brother man is holding a doll. It''s so ugly. Bring it back to me quickly. "


    Bai Hua has long been disgusted with the doll in her arms. Hearing what she said, she immediately came to give it to her, and then went back to one side.


    Mingke holds the baby and leans on long Chuhan''s side, teasing the baby''s red nose. It looks like it has nothing to do with itself.


    Seeing her like this, brandy and long Dandan couldn''t bear it first. Long Dandan stood up and stared at long Chuhan. He was not happy and said, "this dead girl pushed her father to the ground today. What are you going to do with this?"

 Chapter 1489

    Long Chuhan took a light look at long Dandan. Wen Yan said, "aunt, is this the case? I haven''t heard from the girl yet."


    "Do you doubt what your aunt said?" Long Dan''s anger didn''t come from one place, but he couldn''t let it out because his nephew''s attention was no longer on him.


    Long Chuhan took a look at Mingke. Mingke held the baby tightly, raised his head to meet his eyes, and said, "my grandfather and I are chatting. He seems to like my grandmother''s throne very much. I can''t even touch it. Later, when I accidentally met him, he pushed me down, and then he himself fell down. But I don''t blame him. He doesn''t know anything. He didn''t mean to hurt me. It''s just a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it. "


    Don''t worry. I don''t blame him Brandy, long Dandan and even long Dingtian immediately changed their faces. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Is she pretending not to know or is she really so stupid? Now it''s not to pursue the matter that the old man pushed her, but to let the old man fall to the ground!


    Long Dandan couldn''t help but said angrily, "it''s you who pushed dad to the ground. What''s your qualification to say is strange or not?"


    But Mingke didn''t even look at her. She was still following the baby''s hair. She felt that it was none of her business and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "You..." Long Dandan''s face turned red with anger. He was about to get angry, but long Chuhan took a look at the birch not far away.


    birch immediately came over and looked at him and said, "it is the old lady who pushed down Miss coco and made her run into the door of the ancestral hall and bumped a big bag on her head. Maybe it was too much force and I fell down. Young master, I didn''t see the process with my own eyes. When I went in, the young lady and the old man had already had an accident. "


    "Where did you bump out a bag?" Long Chuhan didn''t seem to notice anything else, only this.


    Mingke subconsciously reached out and rubbed the place on his forehead where he was hurt in the morning. At this time, he didn''t feel much, but when he rubbed it up, it was still a little painful.


    Long Chuhan lifted her hair along her hand, and saw a bulging bag on it, but it was not big.


    Birch timely added: "the morning just hit the time is really not small, I saw with my own eyes."


    Long Chuhan nodded, and Bai Hua went back to one side and kept silent.


    Long Dandan is mad. What is this now? This dead girl just bumps into a bag. What''s the big deal? Is it possible that if she bumps into a bag, the matter can be written off?


    Seeing that he couldn''t say long Chuhan, he looked back at Prynne and said, "Mom, has our dragon family changed its master? Today, this man... "


    She reached out and pointed to Bai Hua. At the thought of his rude behavior, she was so angry that she even shook her fingertips: "this man not only regards himself as the master, but also does not allow everyone to move the ancestral hall. Even he pushes me to the ground, and everyone sees me with their own eyes."


    Birch''s face was expressionless and did not look at her. She just stood there quietly, as if she spoke like the wind, and did not care at all.


    Prynne''s face was heavy and heavy. The birch had been with long Chuhan for many years. However, Chuhan never dared to disobey her. How could it be like this now?


    "What''s the point of a servant attacking the master''s house? How can this happen in the dragon family? " Brandy finally put on the master''s posture, staring at long Chuhan, said in a deep voice: "no matter whether Dandan has done wrong or not, as your man, it''s wrong to push Dandan down."


    "I gave the order, but I just asked him to take long Dandan back. They were not allowed to tear down my grandmother''s ancestral hall." Mingke stood up and looked back at Bai Hua. He was still expressionless. He didn''t think what they said was the same thing. He didn''t care about himself.


    She looked back at Prynne again, ignoring her anger, and said calmly, "if you think long Dandan is reasonable, then you will punish me. It has nothing to do with birch."


    "Son of a bitch! Is it the duty of the younger generation to address the elder by name and surname? "


    "She is disrespectful to my grandmother, who is also her elder. She has no tutor herself. Why do you expect others to be polite? Is she really more expensive than others? " Mingke turned his lips and said in a scornful tone: "if you want to be noble, am I much more noble than her when I was born? My grandfather is not only powerful, but also my grandfather.... "


    "What is your grandfather now?" What does Prynne mean by her angry eyes? Is she a metaphor that she was born from such a bad background that her lineage is not noble enough?


    Mingke still looked back at her impatiently and said calmly, "lineage is based on the time of birth. My mother was born in a famous family, and so was my father. Since my parents are both, but she is different, of course my lineage is more noble than her. If she respects my grandmother, I will respect her. If she doesn''t respect my grandmother, I don''t think I need to give her any good looks. "


    If it wasn''t for brandy who had already picked up the cup and smashed it at Mingke, long chuyang, who was sitting beside him, would have clapped his hands and cheered. No one in this family would dare to contradict brandy like this.


    Even if he didn''t like the actions of the family, he would do less to openly contradict such things, otherwise, he would get into trouble here.But I don''t want her to do something he didn''t want to do so incisively and vividly. It''s a pity not to applaud at this time.


    However, the cup was really about to hit Mingke, so it couldn''t be clapped.


    There is no accident, do not know when to come birch with a wave, a sound, the quilt fell on the side of the ground, suddenly broken.


    Mingke opens his eyes, but he still can''t react. When the reaction comes over, long Chuhan has put his arms around her shoulder, pulled her back and let her sit down beside him.


    Bai Hua went back, and the servants didn''t know whether to come to clean up. Lao Wang was a bit at a loss. Who dares to break the deadlock at this moment?


    Instead, long Chuhan took a look at the servant, and the two servants who were on the side took things in a hurry to clean up the mess on the ground.


    As for long Chuhan, when he looked at Prynne, his words were still calm, but there was a little coldness and faint anger in the calm: "if the child is not obedient, just teach him more. As an elder, why do you use your hands and feet? Isn''t that a joke for the next person?"


    Brandy was so angry that his hands were shaking. Even his own grandson wanted to tear him: "you bastard, do you dare to disobey your grandmother now?"

 Chapter 1490

    Long Dingtian stood up and glared at long Chuhan and said, "you are completely confused by this dead girl now. Do you like her or can her body really satisfy you? You No more women to play with? "


    "Dad, you like to mess around outside, but don''t bring this kind of atmosphere back to this home. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t think of my sister." Long Chuhan''s breath cooled down in an instant.


    He stood up, ignored long Dingtian''s angry eyes, and looked back at Prynne. His tone was as flat as before, but there was no doubt: "if grandma thinks I''m not qualified to stay here or stay in Longteng, I''ll go to Longteng tomorrow to do the handover work well, and I won''t take care of Longteng in the future. However, this is the dragon family. People with dragon blood are qualified to live here. No one can drive her away, including Granny, you


    "You..."


    "The only one in the family who can let her go is my grandfather." I don''t know how much he implied in a word.


    Mingke pulled the corner of his coat, and his eyes were a little uneasy. It seemed that he was scared by brandy''s hands.


    Long Chuhan rubbed her hair, still looked at others, and said, "but according to my grandfather''s current situation, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to act. So, do you want to let the girl go until his head gets better. As for other people, if someone dares to do something in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. Some people who don''t belong here should be eliminated. "


    Li Mou a sweep, this time cold eye straight sweep to long Dan Dan.


    Leng Dan dragon subconsciously retreated behind him.


    But behind her was the sofa. As soon as she stepped back, she put her legs on the sofa and almost fell down.


    She knew that this nephew was powerful, but he would never look at her with such cold eyes. This time, for the sake of this wild girl, he did so.


    "This is a civilized place." Long Chuhan''s voice is still faint, as long as he talks, all the angry voices are covered by him.


    His cold eyes still fell on long Dandan and slowly moved to her feet. He said coldly, "if there are any uncivilized behaviors at home, then If she does, I''ll let her hand come back. If she kicks with her feet, then I''d better pray that her feet can be kept until tomorrow. "


    "Long Chuhan!" Long Dingtian couldn''t listen any more. He stared at him and said, "if you dare to mess around, I will let you know that many people can''t be provoked by you! Now I''m still in charge of what Longteng says. You... "


    "I''ll give you my resignation in person tomorrow." Leaving this, long Chuhan hugs Mingke and ignores the complicated eyes of the people. He goes straight upstairs through the hall.


    There was no one in the room to say a word, and Prynne just watched them go up. When they were so angry, they calmed down.


    That girl''s acting skill is more powerful than her. Only long Chuhan, a son of a bitch, can''t see her trick. Such a girl dare to climb on her head and make trouble. It''s lawless.


    "Ma." Long Dandan took her hand, and when long Chuhan walked away, he was immediately aggrieved: "Mom, look, how can the dragon family become like this now? He wanted to drive me away and even warned me that he would destroy my leg next time. "


    Long Dingtian angrily glanced at her and tried to stop her from speaking. But long Dandan ignored her and said, "I just want to tear down Wen qinger''s ancestral hall. Did I do it wrong? You don''t know how nervous dad is about that ancestral hall. Every time he goes to the backyard, his eyes will unconsciously sweep to the ancestral hall. I''m afraid of him I''m afraid he''ll think of... "


    "What do you want to say?" Prynne''s cold eyes swept over.


    Long Dandan immediately stopped talking and did not dare to go on. It was clear that he was looking for death to say this.


    Isn''t it right for Long Jing to be like this? He can''t remember anything, and naturally he can''t remember Mingke. This is the most favorable situation for them.


    If it reminds him of Mingke, maybe there will be another girl in the future, and the old man will be the real chairman of Longteng. At that time, his decisions will affect many things.


    She looked at Prynne and did not dare to mention it again, but she still said with an aggrieved face: "I just can''t stand dad''s sad eyes when he looked at the ancestral hall. Mom, now you are the hostess of this family. That wenqing''er has been dead for so many years. What is she? One ancestral hall can let dad do this. Can this ancestral hall be kept? Mom... "


    "Tear it down." Prynne slowly stood up and stared at longdingtian: "tear down the ancestral hall, and go to tear it down now. I don''t want to see that place again. I don''t want to see it at all."


    She turned and went to her room. At this age, she was not as fit as a young man. She was exhausted after going out. There were so many things left at home. Now she was so tired that she just wanted to fall down and have a good sleep.


    But after she came into the room, longdingtian followed her into the door and looked at her.


    "Didn''t I ask you to tear down the ancestral hall? What the hell are you doing? Don''t even listen to me? " Prynne sat down from his chair and glared at him.But long Dingtian had calmed down. He came to her and said in a low voice: "Mom, that bastard has transferred his hands to guard outside the ancestral hall. You know, he made the whole security system of the long family. More than 80% of the security personnel are his people. We now..."


    "Then change it, quickly change it, and take away his position in Longteng. What''s the use of disobedient pieces coming?" Said Prynne angrily.


    Longdingtian is still helpless. His voice is still so light that he can hardly hear it: "Longteng has been developing rapidly over the years. Thanks to that boy, he has made great efforts."


    "So what?"


    "More than half of the company''s power is his, the information department and the real estate department are all his people, and the performance of these two departments accounts for at least 60% of the whole Longteng."


    Brandy was completely cold because she would never defend her own grandson, and because long Chuhan never acknowledged that she would resist her. Therefore, she really never considered these things.


    But now when we start to think about it, we know how complicated the relationship is.


    It''s really not easy to take him out to cure this matter. It will affect the whole body, and the consequences of carelessness will be unimaginable.


    "What are we going to do now?" Prynne looked at longdingtian. He was her son. When he was old, he had to depend on himself.


    There was no hope for that man. Who else could she expect except her own children and grandchildren?

 Chapter 1491

    Long Dingtian is still a little helpless, but her eyes are not completely hopeless: "Qingya is very able to do business, I found that she is also very talented in business, and that girl is also very prosperous for me. Every time I take her out to talk business, some projects even if the other party appointed to see the boy, but as long as you bring Qingya, a few drinks, the other party will suddenly change their attitude, Qingya asked him to sign the contract, he immediately signed it. Mom, you have a good relationship with Qingya. I want to cultivate her. "


    "Well, this child is really likable and clever enough. You should quickly assign her more things so that she can get familiar with the company''s affairs."


    "I know." Long Dingtian nodded and said, "but that boy is my son after all. In the future, we will have to rely on him when we are old. As for chuyang, I''m afraid I can''t really count on it. "


    "But now he''s protecting the dead girl everywhere." Prynne was very angry at this. The dead girl appeared at the dragon''s house, just like a fly choking on her heart. She couldn''t feel comfortable if she didn''t get rid of her.


    "This wench still can confuse him how long, who also don''t know, don''t say to pass a period of time he was tired of."


    "You mean..." Prynne was startled and looked at him with a look of surprise: "do you doubt that there is any unusual relationship between the dead girl and the Chuhan boy?"


    "They slept together at night, and I saw it with my own eyes the day they came back." Long Dingtian was angry and helpless about this: "originally, that boy played with a woman, I would not have any opinion. After all, he was young. But, mom, what I''m afraid of is that he''s playing with fire, in case the dead girl knows about our family... "


    "No!" How could Prynne allow this to happen?


    She took a deep breath and thought for a long time, then suddenly said, "that man You contact him, make the situation clear with him, and see what good way he has. I can''t let her stay here, this dead girl. I''ll be angry with her sooner or later. "


    Long Dingtian nodded: "I understand, Ma. I''ll go to work first. As for the ancestral hall..."


    "The ancestral hall is guarded by his people. Can we still do it?" Prynne was cold. She was depressed at the thought.


    Long Jing quickly comforted: "I''ll get rid of her sooner or later. Mom, don''t be angry. Just relax and leave it to me."


    Brandy nodded. Long Dingtian then withdrew from her room, closed the door, walked through the corridor and saw long Dandan waiting there.


    He said faintly, "mom is going to have a rest. You''d better not go in and disturb her."


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been talking for so long, but I''ve never come out. " Asked long Dandan.


    Long Dingtian, who had passed by her, stopped, looked back at her, and his eyes narrowed: "you''d better not interfere with my mother''s affairs, and do your own thing well in the future. You should know that this is the dragon family. No matter what small calculation you are making in your heart, you''d better listen to me clearly. The man in power in the dragon family is always a man, no matter what his family name is. If you don''t understand that, just knock on the door and see what mom can give you


    Leaving these words behind, he walked away.


    Although long Dandan was angry, he soon calmed down.


    Men will always be in power This seems to be true. After all, Prynne is really old.


    Well, isn''t it right for her to take refuge in Prynne? She is not young. She was born out of her own and doesn''t love her. In the future, her husband''s family can''t count on her. She has to earn some profits from the dragon family to live a good life.


    However, there are several men here. Will it be his long Dingtian or one of his sons who finally takes charge of the dragon family? Or someone else? For example, the dead girl''s future husband Who knows?


    Should she also consider the question of who to follow?


    Long Chuhan has a gloomy face, which has been since he entered the room.


    But Mingke just sat on one side, holding her baby and not talking.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still silence. Finally, the man sitting at the desk could not help saying: "there is nothing to say?"


    "You don''t like to hear it. You dare not say it." She lowered her head and snorted.


    Long Chuhan''s words are stuck in his throat. When he looks back at her, he can''t laugh or cry.


    Don''t want to let her too quickly relaxed, he continued to calm face: "know I don''t like to listen, not stupid to the point of no cure."


    Name can Nu Nu lips, it is clear that there is something to say, but in the end it is to swallow all the words back.


    Seeing her like this, long Chuhan couldn''t help raising his thick eyebrows and joking: "what? Just now is not the glib, even the blood noble not noble this kind of words can smoothly say? Now you''re dumb? "


    "She bullies people. If you don''t help me cure her, I will be bullied to death by her in the future." She took a deep breath, finally looked up at him and said, "yes, I did mean to make them angry just now, but long Dandan is really bad to his grandfather, not at all. Knowing that even though my grandfather was delirious, she was still very nervous about my grandmother''s ancestral hall, but she deliberately asked people to tear it down! "She was very angry, this anger is true, a small face because of anger covered with a layer of shallow Red: "she is so, do not know people will suspect that she is not grandfather''s own daughter, she..."


    "What nonsense?" Long Chuhan''s eyes flashed a little dim. This time he was really angry. Huo stood up and stared at her, and said in a cold voice: "you can make them angry, and I can protect you, but you are not a sensible child. You don''t know what you can say and what you shouldn''t say? Shall I teach you? "


    "I..." Mingke had never seen him so angry. Once he was angry, he was completely cold.


    Looking at such a long Chuhan, she couldn''t say a word, just tears in her eyes, a pathetic look.


    Seeing her like this, long Chuhan''s anger was extinguished. Just now It''s just a little out of control.


    But now, his temper has come out, and he can''t take it back. He pursed his lower lip and no longer looked at her. He only said faintly, "go back to the room and sleep, reflect on yourself, and come back later."


    ¡­¡­ The person behind did not speak, just Leng next, she immediately walked out of the room, with the door closed.


    After leaving long Chuhan''s room, Mingke goes back to the guest room that the housekeeper cleans up for him. After closing the door, he listens to long Chuhan and climbs to bed.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep, and I don''t know how long it took to sleep.


    This sleep, drowsy and do not know how long sleep, always feel that there seems to be such a person around staring at themselves, and then soon, suddenly the body sank, a heavy pressure down, pressing her instant breathless.


    The long and thick eyelashes, like fans, fluttered slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing the man Chu was pressing on her, her round eyes suddenly opened and screamed: "ah..."

 Chapter 1492

    Ming didn''t expect that this man would dare to come here to find himself at this time. Did he creep in secretly or walk in through the main gate?


    Want to see out of the window, who knows the curtains have been closed, there is no clock on the wall and so on, even now is not clear, but the room is very dark, it is probably evening.


    She was really scared out of her mind. Fortunately, before the scream could be heard, she had been pressed back by him.


    She opened a pair of big eyes, staring at his face close at hand, disordered breathing has not yet been able to calm down, but the man has put the big palm away, instead of pressing down his hot thin lips.


    A fierce kiss. The woman who was pressed by him almost died of suffocation.


    After he released himself, Mingke immediately opened his mouth and gasped for breath, but he didn''t mean to stop. His lips and teeth moved away from her lips, moved to both sides, and took a slight bite on her earlobe.


    Mingke snorted and gave him a push immediately. But after the push, he immediately panicked again: "you are hurt..."


    She grabbed his skirt and tried to take off his clothes, but because he pressed on himself, the clothes could not be taken off at all.


    Beiming night finally stopped, slightly raised his upper body, looked down at her, thick eyebrows raised, said with a smile: "the original wife really care about me."


    Mingke didn''t want to talk to him. Although he looked better today, she didn''t forget that he sent her back to Yaya''s room with a pale face the night before yesterday.


    He was injured. Why didn''t he have a good rest? Why did he come here again? Naturally, she doesn''t think that he went all the way to Dongfang International just to see her. Does he have a mission here?


    "Why do you look at me like that? If you want to take off my clothes, just take them off. " Beiming night straightened her body again, separating her upper body from her body, leaving a space for her to undress herself.


    His name is white. He really wants to raise his hand and clap it on his forehead. His head is always dirty. He never knows what the word "serious" means.


    However, after complaining, she stretched out her hand to untie the buttons on his body. However, when she saw that he was wrapped with gauze between his abdomen, the two fingers that untied the buttons still could not help shaking.


    At last, she untied all his buttons and pulled out the corner of his shirt from his pants. She gave him a gentle push and motioned him to get up. She wanted to see his wound.


    Although she sat upright, she still sat on her legs. Even if she could sit up and her legs were pressed by him, she could not escape.


    "Don''t do that!" If you want to push him, you can see the gauze bandaged between his abdomen, and the strength sent out is immediately taken back. Even if the place to push is his uninjured chest, it''s still a little uneasy.


    "Seriously hurt?" Gauze wrapped so big a hole, this wound must be not light, right? How can he come here when he is still injured?


    This man is too crazy. Even if he has to work, he can''t live like this. Can''t he cherish his body more and let himself have a good rest?


    Seeing her reproach, Beiming night just smiles, suddenly lowers her head, thin lips go to her face again.


    Mingke hides in the past, but Beiming night doesn''t care. He clasps her head with his big palm and breaks her back. He lowers his head and bites her thin lip.


    A shallow kiss is really shallow at the beginning, just like a dragonfly skimming on the water. However, after a click, the kiss immediately changed into a gnawing and crazy swallowing.


    When the name can return to God, a few buttons of his clothes have been pulled down by him, and his big palm is recklessly from her collar.


    "Night She was startled to push his arm away.


    Beiming night is not slow way: "I''m secretly running, if you voice a little more, I can''t guarantee that those people won''t find out, I''m not sure they will take me as a thief, beat me hard to let go."


    Mingke takes a breath. Although he knows that he''s just bluffing her, long Chuhan may not treat him as a thief, but it''s hard to say whether he will really beat him up.


    Two people were wrong originally, and now he sneaks into other people''s home secretly. If long Chuhan really finds an excuse to beat him, he can''t be blamed.


    It''s OK at ordinary times, but he''s injured now. How can he bear it?


    "Don''t do that." She did not dare to amplify her voice, so she could only resist it like a mosquito. Her words were so light that she could hardly hear them clearly. "No, night, really not..."


    "Women say no, that''s what they want." Beiming night laughs wildly, drops her coat, caresses her back with a big palm, and pushes her back to bed with a little push.


    The name can be that he just makes trouble with himself, but I didn''t expect that this man is serious, he actually It''s crazy. Does he know where this is?It''s not the imperial court, it''s not his territory, it''s not


    "Well You, you are injured No... "


    She forced to bite the lower lip, with the heart that a palpitation, the whole person immediately soft down.


    Beiming night is really crazy and overbearing, but how can she stop him at this time? He is still injured. In case he accidentally hurts him when struggling


    The oppressed woman had no idea how long the time had passed, only that the room was getting darker and darker.


    About ten or twenty minutes ago, a maid came up to knock on her door and invited her down to dinner, but she didn''t hum, and she didn''t have a chance to speak, because when she opened her mouth, it must be a blushing voice.


    The maid could not wait for her response. After a few shouts, she left.


    As for long Chuhan, probably because he was still angry with her, he never came to find her.


    The name is really scared, but the man beside him is so calm. Except when he is emotional, his breath is slightly heavy, and his hot sweat drops down. He looks extremely enchanting, but he is not even a little nervous.


    She was relieved to see him like this.


    I don''t know why, even if I''m sneaking around here with him and doing shameful things, even if I''m really afraid that long Chuhan will suddenly come over, and I''ll find myself and Beiming night''s crazy scene here by him. However, after peace of mind, why do I feel so exciting?

 Chapter 1493

    When a man loses control and gasps in general, the wild breath is really fascinating.


    Why do so many women like him? Why is he clearly not willing to give any feelings, Yu Feiyan is willing to die for him, Yu Feifan is also willing to be crazy for him?


    Mingke seems to find the answer more and more.


    Because, he is really charming, easy to make women crazy, easy Can make a person sink completely.


    It is to live for him and die for him. It seems that only in this way can we be qualified to love him.


    At this moment, she was so moved that she would rather die like this than let him remember her forever!


    Love him, love to heart and bone, love to hysteria, love to want to integrate him into their own blood, always for their own.


    Love to, really willing to die for him


    I don''t know how long it took for that man to calm down.


    The woman has been tossed so much that she has no strength at all. She falls on the bed and gasps constantly. Her consciousness is still a bit confused.


    Until the man came down from the bed and picked up the clothes on the ground one by one, she opened her eyes faintly and saw the figure clearly.


    As soon as he saw a little bloodstain on the thick gauze on his abdomen, all his excitement and sinking were completely awake in an instant.


    She sat up, completely ignoring her tired body, staring at the gauze between his abdomen, and said in a panic: "you Your wound is splitting. It''s bleeding. "


    "It''s OK, just a little out of control just now." Beiming night turned over and refused to let her go to see the place again. She buttoned the buttons one by one and tied the belt slowly. When she looked back at her again, her little face was already covered with pale.


    He walked over, rubbed her hair, pulled the quilt to wrap her body, lowered his head in her ear and whispered: "it''s late, your husband really has to go, don''t be afraid, I will come to see you when I have time."


    "Don''t come!" He came once and made the wound like this. Come again, can his wound get better?


    That night, she didn''t let her know that she was hurt in her abdomen. She just told her that her arm was scratched. If he hadn''t given up the opportunity to make love with her that night and sent her to Yaya''s room early, she would have been cheated by him.


    If it wasn''t for the serious injury, how could it be possible to cheat her in such a way?


    But this damned guy, he doesn''t care about his wound at all. He has already come to Oriental international one day later. It''s doomed that he still has a lot of things to do. How can he do this?


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, the man''s long finger fell on her chin and picked up her face.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, lowered his head to her lips, and gently printed a kiss: "you know, even if you don''t want me to come, I will try to come. If you are cruel enough, then close all the windows when you go to bed."


    "I will be locked up."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll bet you that you won''t give up." He laughed again, today''s mood can''t say good, "see you just that excited little color female appearance, know tomorrow night you will specially open the window, so as to welcome my arrival."


    Seeing that her neck was perfectly white because of her deliberate restraint just now, but there were countless blue and purple bruises on her shoulders, he leaned over and swept the tip of his tongue on her shoulder: "I really want to hold you again."


    "Northern night!" Mingke''s voice went on coldly, his face was flat, and he said seriously, "don''t come again. I''ll go back to Dongling soon. Wait for me to go back..."


    "When you go back, you will go back to the imperial court to accompany me, won''t you? If you say yes, I won''t come tonight. " He won''t come tonight because he has been here now. At least he will wait until midnight.


    After midnight, it''s not tonight, it''s tomorrow.


    It''s not like he broke his word, is it?


    How can Mingke have so many thoughts? Just look at him, the fundus is a bit helpless.


    can not go back to the imperial court, not her has the final say, she also wants to find the time of the right place and the right time, which is like his chief executive.


    "You just..." Thinking of what he said about sneaking in, he unconsciously looked in the direction of the window.


    But the night of the northern underworld said: "climbing the window is absolutely not difficult for me. Don''t worry. I have a lot of experience."


    Mingke really wanted to roll his eyes at him, but he was still uneasy: "but all the people in the yard are long Chuhan. When did the security system of the long family become so bad?"


    "It''s not that they are bad, it''s that your husband is too bad." The big palm fell on her shoulder again. It seemed that she didn''t love her enough. She just looked at her soft fragrant shoulder, and her eyes couldn''t help darkening. She wanted to lower her head and chew again.


    Mingke immediately saw the intention hidden under his eyes. He gave him a gentle push and said, "I''m going to have dinner soon. Don''t do that. Long Chuhan will doubt that he doesn''t like me to be with you.""If he doesn''t like it, do you want to listen to him? He''s not the one who gave birth to you. What''s the qualification to say like it or not? " Beiming night''s face sank, because she was not happy immediately.


    Mingke breathed helplessly, looked at him and said, "no matter what, I have to listen to him when I get back to the dragon''s house. At least I listen to him. I can stay here well. He protects me and doesn''t let others bully me. Night, I don''t want to say good things about him in front of you. You have to be careful later. "


    "When did your husband be careful?" He cold hum, he a big man is said by a little woman that he is careful, or for other men, how can he swallow this tone?


    Is long Chuhan careless? If you''re not careful, how can you be unhappy that they''re together? They are husband and wife. What qualification does that guy have to express his opinion?


    Mingke still ignored his small temperament and continued to say seriously: "anyway, I''m here. I can live well with his care."


    "It''s not just good? It''s bullying. " Beimingye sat down beside the bed and hugged her. He felt her slight resistance. He frowned and suddenly pulled her hard. He hugged her in his arms: "I heard that you not only dare to move the Dragon Dandan, but also don''t pay attention to brandy and longdingtian."


    Mingke frowned all the time. He hugged himself so hard that he was afraid that he would hurt his wound. It had been torn just now. Another time, it would be better.


    Want to escape from his arms, but, she is very clear about this guy''s temper, the more you resist, the more tightly he hugs, until you resist so much.


    So, she can only endure uneasiness and no longer resist, but What did he just say?


    She blinked and looked up at him. She was surprised: "you said you heard these things? Who did you listen to? You... "


    thought about it. A pair of round eyes suddenly opened up: "do you have Eyeliner here? Do you know what happened in this home? "

 Chapter 1494

    What flashed through the eyes of Beiming night, Gu said: "of course, it''s impossible to know everything. However, we should be able to hear about the things we all know."


    Mingke was not willing to let go of this topic easily, and continued: "who is it?"


    "It''s just a humble character." The North night smiled, to avoid her uneasiness, she could only explain to her with patience. "This house is not only a dragon house, but even the former Beiying house and the JINGWAH court of Prince Edward must have other family''s eyeliner. They may not be a full-time substitute, but just take advantage of it, and they will reveal a little news, but it''s a little thing of unspoken rule, you don''t care.


    Mingke nodded, believing that he was telling the truth. Maybe that''s what happened in the rich family. However, he caught her deliberately playing small temperament, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "What does blush mean?" Beiming night raised her face again, let her look at herself: "in front of that man, you dare to act coquetry, dare to make a fuss, really fierce, but in my husband''s side, has been so cautious."


    His name moved his lower lip, but he didn''t go on. He didn''t know anything, so he knew how to eat vinegar. She couldn''t explain this kind of thing.


    "What? Nothing to say? "


    "What are you going to do when you come to Orient International?" Put aside these non nutritional topics, she looked at him and asked seriously.


    Northern night just hesitated next, then light way: "see a very important person."


    "How important is it?"


    "It''s so important that he doesn''t even need his life."


    She took another breath and stared at his face, her fingertips tightening.


    But Beiming night laughed: "don''t worry, this guy is very old. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years. After he dies, I''ll lose a responsible person, and your husband will be relaxed."


    "Why Why are you so heartless? " The name can''t react. This guy''s words really surprised her.


    Beiming night said, "it''s just the truth. Although I don''t want him to die so early, isn''t it normal for him to live, grow old and die? What do you say? "


    Mingke actually knows that birth, aging, illness and death are really normal. Everyone knows this, but I''ve never seen anyone speak these words so coolly.


    What? When someone dies, he will lose a share of responsibility. If he is not familiar with him, she really thinks that he is cursing that person, but she knows that the better the relationship between this man is, the more disorderly he will talk.


    The person who is old enough to live in a few years must have a good relationship with him, but she can''t remember who he is.


    "You don''t know, don''t think about it. If you want to break your cerebellar pouch, you can''t think of it." Beiming night hugged her shoulder again, and the rough long finger crossed her shoulder line.


    Mingke immediately took precautions carefully: "don''t be lustful again. You really need to go back, or you''d better leave here aboveboard. Anyway, they all know I''m your man."


    "Do you finally admit that you are mine?" He lowered his head and pecked on her lips. Fortunately, he let go of it quickly this time. If he didn''t let go, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it.


    Mingke didn''t speak, and didn''t retort. He just looked at him seriously, and there was a cry in his eyes.


    Beiming night is very helpless, little lady has been urging him to leave, he wants to stay, but let her uneasy. "Well, I''ll listen to my wife and see you next time."


    "Don''t come back. I''ll go back in two days."


    "Everything else can be agreed." Beiming night let her go and gave her a smile.


    But Mingke kept staring at the smile of his lips, and his eyes could not be withdrawn.


    This guy loves to laugh now, especially today. I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that his smile is very different from the past. It''s very clear and clear. There''s no half falsehood or reluctance.


    His whole person seems to be a lot more cheerful. He is much closer than the former gloomy and cold president of Beiming University. Is all this because he has met that important person? Who is that man?


    "I really have to go." The night of the North dark night kisses her again, just lift a step to walk toward the window.


    Standing by the window, looking back at her, his eyes were still a little reluctant. He suddenly stopped smiling and said, "even if long Chuhan is willing to protect you, no matter what, it''s better to avoid Prynne here. After all, I''m not with you."


    He is not at her side, naturally don''t dare to rest assured, if he is, let alone to provoke Prynne, even if it is to slap the old woman face to face, he doesn''t care, the big deal wife for no reason to throw someone a slap, his husband''s face out to help her bear back.


    However, if the object is the old woman, he would rather give her a few slaps and throw her unconscious, so that she would not shout in front of them.


    Mingke finally nodded, just didn''t want to make him uneasy.Beiming night didn''t know what little thing he took. After pressing it, he hung it to his ear and gently opened the curtain and pushed the window open.


    Watching him climb out through the window, she was still a little nervous. Is he really not afraid to find out? It''s just late at night, so when he came just now Or in broad daylight!


    Heart a shake, the whole person thoroughly then fear, in broad daylight, since he dares to sneak into the dragon''s house, this man is really crazy.


    Uneasy, he dragged his tired legs down from the bed, picked up his wrinkled clothes and wanted to put them on. He was afraid that long Chuhan would find something, so he could only send the clothes to his suitcase and take out a new one.


    Hurry to the window, open the curtain, when you look out, where is the figure of Beiming night outside?


    Fortunately, there is no vision in the lower courtyard. I don''t know where the guy is now, but at least one thing is certain, that is, the security personnel of the long family haven''t found him yet.


    No one can find out when such a big person comes in and sneaks out. Should we say that they are useless, or should we praise her husband who is capable?


    She couldn''t help but put up a little smile. She looked at the dizzy yard and stood for a long time, but she couldn''t hear any change. Then she was relieved.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave the window, the door was suddenly knocked. Her heart trembled and she felt guilty.


    Now the room is full of the smell left by that guy. If the person at the front door is just an ordinary servant, it''s nothing. In case it''s birch


    Bai Hua can also find an excuse to let him leave first. What if it''s long Chuhan? Will he find something wrong if he is so cautious?

 Chapter 1495

    The sound of knocking on the door is still coming, this time the people outside the door finally spoke: "girl, it''s me, open the door quickly."


    Long Chuhan What are you afraid of!


    Mingkexin shakes. Now he can''t calm down at all. Long Chuhan is the one who is most difficult to deal with. If she has any guilty heart, he will see it.


    If he wants to come in, she can''t refuse him. Even if she can tell him that she is changing clothes and asking him to wait, it''s just waiting. He will still come in. What should I do?


    "Cocoa." There was another knock on the door. This time long Chuhan''s voice added a little anxiety: "girl, are you in it? I''m uncle. If I don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door. "


    "I I''m changing. Don''t kick the door. " Mingke was so frightened by his words that his heart trembled. After dropping such a sentence, he quickly pulled off his clothes and threw them aside.


    After racking my brain, I finally turned out a bottle of essential balm in the box.


    Occasionally, she has a little headache and dizziness. Although she doesn''t often wipe this thing, she will always take it with her when she goes out. It''s right.


    Open the essential balm, pour it on the fingertips, wipe it to the temple, and then pour it to the place where he bumped out a big bag in the morning. Rub it on the top for several times, and finally the pungent taste is diluted from some breath.


    However, just now she and beimingye had done such a shameful thing here. She really didn''t know if she could hide the smell.


    After thinking about it, I still felt that it was not safe. I poured out a pool and wiped it all on my head. Then I left the essential balm aside and went over to make up the quilt and sheets.


    When she put on her clothes and was about to open the door, she suddenly saw that there were still some paper towels in the garbage basket not far away. She was so frightened that she picked up the used paper towels and rushed to the bathroom. Then she rushed in by the toilet.


    After all this, Mingke was completely relieved. When he came out again, long Chuhan had knocked on the door for the third time.


    Looking back, she did not find anything wrong in the room. She buttoned it and walked over. She looked listless and slowly opened the door.


    Seeing long Chuhan, she pursed her lower lip and looked at him plaintively. Then she said, "what can I do for you?"


    Long Chuhan subconsciously looked into the room, didn''t find anything strange in her room, he just looked down at her: "they said you don''t want to go down to dinner, I come to you to go down to dinner."


    "Not hungry." Mingke looked at him again, but suddenly he wanted to close the door.


    Long Chuhan''s big palm fell on the door. Before she closed the door, she gently pushed the door open.


    Seeing that she was still looking at himself with resentment, he said helplessly: "I gave you a whole afternoon to reflect on yourself, and you gave me such a result? Is there really no mistake in my heart? "


    "I''m not wrong. They don''t respect my grandmother, and I don''t have to."


    Long Chuhan looked at her. His face didn''t have much expression, but after smelling the flavor of Fengyoujing, he frowned and said, "what do you do? What did you put on your body? "


    "It''s none of your business." She still mumbled and refused to communicate with him normally.


    Long Chuhan''s face sank, and he added some reproach to his words: "even now, he is still playing with his temper. Where is the calmness and understanding of the past? Do you have to talk to me like this? "


    "Where have you been to me? You don''t hurt me any more. As soon as I get back to the dragon''s house, I become an outsider. All of you bully me. " She is stubborn, half unwilling to yield: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid, I''ll leave in two days, I''m not afraid of you bullying."


    "Mingke!"


    As soon as his voice sank, she said immediately, "you want to curse again."


    Long Chuhan took a deep breath, calmed down his anger and stared at her. He said helplessly: "you know I don''t think so, can''t you calm down and have a good talk with me? If this happens again, uncle will be angry. "


    Mingke glanced at him, nodded his lips, wanted to speak, but finally he swallowed the words back, just lowered his head and stood there without humming.


    "What''s on your body? where are you not feeling well? I''ll show you. " He landed his big hand on her arm and led her straight into the door.


    In fact, she didn''t open the door just now. He also wanted to come in and have a look. He didn''t doubt that there were some people hidden in her. He was afraid that some people in their dragon family wanted to deal with her secretly.


    Until he smelled where the essential balm was smeared, he breathed out a sigh of helplessness: "is it useful to wipe this thing? If it still hurts, I''ll ask the doctor to show it to you later. "


    "I don''t see a doctor. It doesn''t hurt any more. I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. I have a headache. I''ve been suffering all the time. I don''t know what to do, so I wipe it everywhere." A little angry that way, she said: "I like the taste, put on will not be uncomfortable, no matter he has no use."


    "What''s going on?" He reached out and rubbed the bag on her forehead, which had almost disappeared, and then rubbed her temple.Seeing that she was still calm, he pulled a chair and sat down beside her. But this time, his tone softened: "don''t you really know where you are wrong? I don''t believe you are so headstrong. "


    Name can want to speak, but just look at him, then don''t face, no hum.


    "Do you really want to get along with me like this? Do you really want to make me feel bad and make you happy? " Long Chuhan and Tao.


    Mingke took a deep breath, then looked back at him and bit his lower lip. His voice was very light: "I didn''t mean to make you angry, I just I''m just afraid that you''ll be with them... "


    "I''m afraid I''ll stand on the same front with them and deal with you together. So, after I know that I love you, I will deliberately make trouble with them. Is it your purpose to make the relationship between me and them completely stiff and unable to recover?"


    Name can finger tip tight a few minutes, looking down at his twisted fingers, eyes flashing, do not know how to say.


    She does not speak, long Chuhan also quiet, just silently looking at her, waiting for her own mouth to explain, or admit.


    I don''t know how long it took Mingke to bite his lower lip and look up at him: "sorry, I know I can''t play any tricks in front of you, but I I''m really afraid. "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose you when I get back here."


    Long Chuhan just stared at him quietly, not for a moment, and said nothing more.


    But she seems to be extremely calm, and now she is a little uneasy.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a slight sigh above his head, and the deep and pleasant voice rang up: "I''m so afraid, why don''t you tell me directly?"

 Chapter 1496

    Long Chuhan sighed and Mingke was relieved.


    He sighed, at least to show that he believed what she was saying.


    However, to divide them is indeed the purpose of Mingke, but the purpose is not as simple as she said.


    However, today''s incident at least shows that long Chuhan doesn''t really respect those people in the long family so much, and he is really proud. Even, his status in this family is higher than she imagined, but he always likes to use the elegant mask to cover up his arrogance and arrogance.


    But today, because of her, he was forced out of the real side.


    Dare not think too much, she still bowed her head and whispered: "did I say it was useful? After all, they are your family, the most intimate kind, and I.... "


    "You are also my family, the most intimate kind. Have you forgotten what I told you?" Long Chuhan didn''t seem to like her saying so much. His big palm fell on her shoulder and gently broke her back to let her face herself. He said calmly, "I said I would make you the happiest girl in the world. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll do what I said. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "But they One is your father, one is your grandmother, and the other is your aunt.... "


    "You are my sister, too!" He interrupts her and stares at her eyes that are so clear that people can see through them at a glance, and it seems that people can''t see anything because they are too clear. The words are very light but firm: "if you have forgotten what I said, please remember it for me from now on."


    He said in a deep voice, "you are my sister. You are always my closest sister. You are the only one I want to protect in my life. As long as you are obedient and never betray me, I can give you what you want in this life. Do you believe my words? "


    Mingke''s fingertips have been trembling. I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. This kind of commitment is too heavy for her to bear.


    The longer we get along with each other, the more we can see that he is extremely lonely and short of love. He wants a love, a clean, pure, true and pure love, and unreserved love between relatives.


    He loved her so much and devoted all his love to her, which was her luck and misfortune, because his love had to let her respond with the same sincerity.


    If one day her love for him is a little untrue, her fate can be imagined.


    "Are you listening to me?" Long Chuhan shook her shoulder again.


    Name can low shout a, immediately frown way: "uncle, you pinch me very painful."


    He pursed his lower lip, which released her shoulder, but still staring at her eyes, completely unwilling to move a little look: "answer me."


    "I''m afraid..."


    Long Chuhan''s face sank: "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid or don''t believe it? "


    "Can I believe it?" She blinked her eyes. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pulled down his big palm on her shoulder, holding both hands in her hands: "don''t lie to me. If one day I find out that even you betrayed me, I don''t know if I can live. I Uncle, can I really trust you and rely on you completely? "


    "Are you afraid of being betrayed?" Long Chuhan''s face softened at last. Thinking of Beiming night''s betrayal, he sighed helplessly. He put his hand around her and put his chin on her head. He said: "we are all the same kind of people. We are afraid of betrayal. We can''t believe it easily. But, girl, I want to believe you, so you try to believe me, OK


    Mingke lowered her eyes and let her long and thick eyelashes completely cover up her uneasiness and guilt.


    She and he are not the same kind of people. Even if she is betrayed, she can regain her confidence, but he It''s hard to pick it up.


    Heart suddenly sour up, if one day he found the truth, this man, he will not be crazy?


    Why does the heart ache at the thought of his despair? Did she unconsciously treat him as her own brother?


    However, he may really be the enemy, and soon she will know the result. As long as there is no accident, soon she will be able to determine the real relationship with him.


    Although I have decided in my heart that he is not my own cousin, I always hope that there will be miracles. As long as long Ding is the son of Long Jing, then long Chuhan is really her cousin. If not


    She closed her eyes, buried her head in his arms again, and said in a dull voice, "is my performance today naive and embarrassing for you?"


    "Don''t you mean to embarrass me? You''re very smart, and you really split me up with those people. " Long Chuhan smiles and finally lets her go. He stands up and stares at her and says, "go down to dinner. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it after dinner."


    "I see." She nodded and covered up all the things she shouldn''t reveal. Then she stood up and looked at him and said, "but I have such a big smell now...""On purpose?" Long Chuhan felt helpless.


    Mingke raised his eyes and looked at him. His little mouth tooted: "when I wipe it, I''m a little angry. I don''t know how to vent it. Unconsciously, I lose my sense of propriety."


    "Little thing! Don''t know how to vent, can''t you come to me? " He laughs, still at ease.


    "You scold me, you drive me away, what can I do with you? I don''t know if I''ll be scolded. " She complained.


    But long Chuhan still hugged her shoulder and walked out the door with her. The smile on his lips was still so clear and full of the atmosphere of spoiling: "what if I scolded you? My sister made a mistake. What''s wrong with the elder brother? Can''t even scold you? It seems that I really spoil you. "


    "In fact, you can spoil me even worse." Mingke glanced at him and finally laughed.


    "Well, I''ll spoil you a little more, but I can''t say anything more in the future."


    "What''s that?" She opened her eyes and looked at him innocently.


    Long Chuhan''s face sank, and his eyes flashed dark. But when he looked at her again, his eyes softened: "you have to remember that we are always a family, brothers and sisters. Don''t talk about those words that are not biological. They will hurt me, you know?"

 Chapter 1497

    "I''m just talking about long Dandan, not you, she..." Mingke bit his lower lip and swallowed the words back: "well, I said she said your grandmother is not good. I know I''m wrong, but you won''t really be angry with me, will you? Forgive me, will you? "


    Looking at the girl who holds his big palm and shakes it gently, long Chuhan''s heart will disappear even if he is angry.


    Forgive There is no need to forgive, because, never really angry with her.


    However, he still deliberately face up and said: "if you can eat a whole bowl of rice tonight, I''ll forgive you."


    In the corridor, you can still hear Mingke''s voice: "it''s too bad. How can you eat such a big bowl? Uncle, you did it on purpose. I''d rather you didn''t forgive me. "


    "If I can''t finish it, I''ll go back and beat you up."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "No? Little butt, wait


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke''s voice came again: "you are too much, you bully people!"


    Finally, they walked down the stairs and into the hall. In the hall, long Chuhan''s hearty laughter immediately spread. When did you hear such laughter from him?


    The people who were eating in the side hall slowed down one by one. Now they didn''t know what was passing by. They couldn''t believe it. What was more, they were all kinds of uneasiness and unhappiness.


    A dead girl really changed the young master of the dragon family!


    If it goes on like this, the whole dragon family will become the world of this dead girl. How can they allow such things to happen?


    In the forest, which is only 2000 meters away from the yard of the dragon family, the man glanced at another man who came back slowly. Then he put out his cigarette and was about to throw it out of the window.


    Outside the car, a low voice came: "a cigarette butt, I''m not sure, will cause some people''s suspicion."


    Beiming Liancheng''s fingertips stopped him from throwing out his cigarette butts. He just hesitated and received the cigarette butts into the dark grid beside the car door.


    Beiming night takes off the earphone and throws it aside at will. His eyes are clearly smiling. He saw Beiming smoking in the city, and he also made a snack. He is planning to take a cigarette from the cigarette box and take two bites. But after thinking of something, he immediately stops the idea.


    It''s said that nicotine will affect children''s health. It''s better to smoke less. At least wait until the girl is really pregnant.


    Looking at his complacent appearance, Beiming Liancheng is still a little upset. The boss can''t control and doesn''t object to picking up girls. However, picking up girls still has to pull him up, which makes him a little depressed.


    How can the dragon family''s protection system be so easy to decipher? If it wasn''t for long Chuhan who deliberately left a hand in order not to let people see his strength when he was working on the system, he really couldn''t guarantee that he could crack it in just an hour.


    In order to let the boss and his woman hang out for a while, he was busy here for a whole hour, and then sat for almost two hours. Up to now, he can''t even drink a mouthful of water. It''s impossible to say that he''s not depressed.


    However, if the eldest brother can make the girl pregnant smoothly, and let her stop running around and stay in the imperial court, the hard work will not be in vain.


    It''s not that he is so gossipy and likes to inquire about other people''s secrets. He just accidentally found a record of a minor operation in Dr. Yang''s database


    "I''m just a cigarette butt here. I don''t know if you have taken away all the things you left behind when you were with her." Turn the steering wheel, the car slowly out of the woods, take the path to the foot of the mountain.


    The North night''s face sank slightly.


    Things Although most of them are left on her, there are always some


    Just now, I was so indulgent that I didn''t think about it well. There was a knife on the head of the color word. It was really powerful. Even he ignored it.


    Looking at his expression, even Beiming Liancheng was nervous subconsciously. He looked at him sideways, and his voice sank: "can''t you really leave something behind?"


    He used to say it casually, but now it''s obvious that the boss really left something behind. How could he be so careless? What is left behind?


    Unexpectedly, even his face turned red


    All of a sudden, the finger tip of Beiming city was tight, and a face was completely red.


    "I Not that I mean, it''s just I don''t mean that... "


    "You old virgin, you are not so sultry." The northern night snorted coldly and turned to look out of the window to hide his embarrassment.


    Liancheng was not thinking about that at the beginning, but he reminded him.


    "What to do? Do you want to go back and have a look? " Beiming Liancheng is still a little uneasy. The girl stays at the dragon''s house alone, and it''s clear that the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth. If she doesn''t bring her back, she''s really uneasy.Yesterday, she called herself before she got on the computer. He had a reaction at that time. It''s undeniable that she was really smart, but because of her wit, he was more worried.


    No need for her to do anything, as long as she obediently accompany Long Jing, to meet the wish.


    "In the future, don''t let her stay with long Chuhan." He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said in a dull voice.


    "Do you think this stubborn woman is so obedient?" The northern night hummed again.


    "Then use the strong one." Isn''t that his usual style? At most, after he used the strong, he played the role of a good man, and accompanied her well without letting her go.


    "Why don''t you use the strong one this time, leave her behind and let me be a good person." The voice of the northern night is light, but full of disdain.


    The sweat on the forehead of Beiming Liancheng adds another layer, boss Eyesight is really not covered, do you want to switch to be a psychologist?


    "I don''t want to be strong with her any more." Beiming night suddenly sighed, wife is used to hurt, no matter how strong, in case she died again


    He closed his eyes, light way: "rest assured, she is smarter than you, will know how to do."


    Beiming doesn''t talk. He''s very smart. Even he has to admit that, but no matter how smart he is, he''s just a weak woman. He doesn''t believe that the boss doesn''t worry. If he doesn''t worry, he won''t be hurt and he has to go to see her.


    Just as he breathed a sigh and didn''t intend to continue to struggle with this problem, suddenly, a change in front of him made his eyebrows twist completely.


    Obviously, even Beiming night, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, realized that something was wrong. Only half a second later, he had already given his life in a deep voice: "turn around, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1498

    A ringing, the whole phone call to wake up, can be a big girl to see.


    Glancing at the room, she took the phone and went into the bathroom. She carefully closed the door of the bathroom and connected the phone.


    Nangong Xueer''s voice with a smile came from the other end of the phone: "sister coco, I have received your big doll. It''s so beautiful. I like it very much."


    Mingke answered softly, still subconsciously looked at the closed door, and then said in a soft voice, "just like it. This doll works very well from the inside to the outside. It''s just that I didn''t know who was so rude when I bought it, so I opened a hole. However, the salesgirl has sewed it on for me. It''s so good that I can''t see it at all. "


    Nangong Xueer didn''t say anything. She just laughed. After a moment, she continued: "sister coco, I have some troubles recently. I want to talk to someone. Is it convenient for you to have a chat with me?"


    "Convenient, you say, I listen." Mingke knew what she wanted to say and immediately said, "I''m bored in the room by myself."


    "Can anyone eavesdrop on it? If someone hears such an embarrassing thing, it will kill him. " Nangong Xueer asked again.


    Mingke immediately said: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say so explicit things, even if someone hears it, it won''t be shameful."


    There, Nangong Xueer giggled and said, "what''s so explicit? Don''t teach me bad. I''m not talking about other boys. It''s just I suddenly found that brother lie and I were not born. What do you think we should do about this? "


    "It''s not natural, are you sure?" Name can finger tip a tight, heart suddenly disorderly jump up, even breathing all disorderly.


    There, Nangong Xueer put away her smile and said seriously, "it''s not natural. It''s not related by blood. Though, I always regard him as my brother."


    Name can be closed eyes, lips can not help but shed a little bitter smile.


    Not pro, as expected not, everything is false, now the facts completely in front of her, it is not her turn not to believe.


    Even if already guessed, but, the heart or faint pain.


    "Sister coco, you think it''s funny, don''t you?" The Nangong Xueer over there said again.


    Mingke shook his head: "it''s not funny, but it''s a bit helpless for you. But Yaya, I''ve heard about it before, but I didn''t tell you in detail."


    "I''ve heard what they said, but I don''t dare to ask. No one dares." Nangong Xueer was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "but it doesn''t matter, he is still so good to me, and he has always spoiled me. Even if it is such a relationship, our feelings will not change. Sister coco, you don''t have to suffer for me. I''m just a little upset. "


    "You''d better figure it out yourself, but don''t be sad. I''m going back to Dongling in two days. If you don''t have anything to do, you can come to Dongling to see me."


    Over there, Nangong Xueer seems to be in a clear mood at last. She makes a strong "um" sound, and then suddenly seems to think of something lost. Her voice adds a bit of loneliness: "but my dog has been ill recently. I don''t think he is in such a good state, and I don''t know if he has eaten something wrong. If it goes on like this, I''m really afraid it won''t last three months."


    Mingke''s legs were weak, so he almost fell down.


    She held the washing table hard, and finally calmed herself down. Looking at the pale face in the mirror, she bit her thin lip and asked, "it''s you Did you say you like that dog? Is there really no way? Although It''s a dog, but I''ve been with you for so long. I have feelings and psychics. I can''t Let the doctor take a good look at it and give it a chance to live? Really Can''t you get better? "


    Nangong Xueer was silent. She didn''t know whether she was sad or something. After a long time, she said, "I don''t know. Yesterday, the doctor told me to give it some medicine. However, its head is not very flexible. I don''t know if it ate something by mistake when they killed cockroaches at home. It had some toxins on it. It''s not easy to save it."


    "Know you won''t give up, you always love it, you can always let them think of a way, right?" Mingke is still holding the palm of his hand, sad and bitter.


    She tried to insert her nails into her palms to wake herself up. She was afraid that her head would not wake up because of her heartache.


    Nangong Xueer still said faintly: "I''ll try my best to see if they can find some good medicine. Maybe they can make it better, but. Because I don''t hope so much It''s too long. Preliminary estimate For years. "


    Mingke''s hand fell on his thin lip and pressed it hard for several years That woman is a conscience dog lung thing, originally already so long!


    For years At that time, she did not appear, she had already started, so many years together, is not really no feelings? Such a woman, how can her heart be so cruel?


    "Sister coco, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to get the medicine from the doctor to see if there''s anything I can do. By the way, you give me a gift, and I''ll give you one in two days.""Give it to me in two days. Then you have to send it to my school in Dongling. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Name can be said immediately.


    Nangong Xueer was silent again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a moment''s silence, she said: "then I''ll try my best to choose the gift today and send it to you. I can''t do without it. That''s my heart for you. I''ll use the best express delivery. You can receive it tomorrow morning. Do you agree? "


    "Well, I won''t let you send it. You''ll feel sad again later. Then send it to me. By the way, what other specialties do you have in Xiling? Send me more delicious food. I want to give it to my uncle. "


    "Big men like them don''t like snacks. If you give them to them, they may not eat them." Nangong Xueer said with a smile.


    Mingke said: "you don''t know, he has been very kind to me recently. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will definitely eat it. In this way, you can get me something special and I''ll try it for him."


    "Special? What do you mean Nangong Xueer giggles again.


    The name can "Er" a, two people again what nonsense, this conversation just ended.


    I don''t know how long I have been in the bathroom. When I wait for Mingke to come out, my mood has been cleaned up and washed.


    I went out with a plain skirt, and sure enough, I saw birch waiting for her outside.


    Seeing him, she smiles and subconsciously looks at long Chuhan''s room not far away. The door is closed and she doesn''t know if others are there.

 Chapter 1499

    Mingke was about to call long Chuhan to get up for breakfast, but Bai Hua said, "the young master went out early in the morning, and the young lady didn''t need to look for him."


    "Out early in the morning? What''s the big deal? " Mingke stopped and looked back at him.


    White birch face expressionless way back: "probably is the business of the company, miss, go down to have breakfast first."


    "Good." Mingke didn''t seem to care, so he went downstairs with him.


    Only long Dandan was eating breakfast in the hall, and all of them disappeared. Even long chuyang, who came back last night, was not at home, and there were brandy and long Dingtian.


    Generally, it''s time for them to get up, but there is no one in the hall. If they don''t drink morning tea, where are they?


    Ignoring long Dandan''s hostility to herself, which was so strong that even blind people could see, she looked at Bai Hua: "where are the people in this family? Where''s grandfather? "


    "The housekeeper is pushing the old man for a walk in the backyard. Everyone else is out. Only miss Dandan is at home." Birch knows everything. She never tells her what she can say.


    Mingke nodded and took the hot milk from the servant. Just like long Dandan, he only thought that there was no one else on the table. He picked up the newspaper that he didn''t know who had read and was thrown aside. He ate and read it.


    The morning news is all about current affairs, which she didn''t care about. However, a piece of news attracted her attention.


    Ke Zheng, the former Special Administration chief, was assassinated at his home last night.


    Chief Executive The word "special politics" struck her in the heart.


    When she saw the special political affairs, she always involuntarily connected with the northern night. As for the former special political leader, she had no impression in her head. After scanning the contents for a while, she immediately felt sorry for Ke Zheng.


    As a matter of fact, the outside world does not have much definition of what kind of organization the special administration is. It seems that it is an international organization. At the beginning, it has been doing something for the local joint departments. It can be regarded as a non-governmental organization or something.


    However, because more and more major international cases have been solved with their help, this organization has gradually become the embodiment of justice in our hearts.


    The leader also gave a detailed introduction to Ke Zheng. Their Ke family used to It turned out that he was the most important member of the family besides the three major families of Oriental International. He was also a famous family with a lot of money.


    However, since Ke Zheng accepted his family''s business, almost all of his family''s money has been donated to fight against criminals.


    According to the external evaluation, he was respected by people from all walks of life for being aboveboard and honest in his life. However, it''s a pity that he has devoted his whole life to the cause of eliminating evils for the people. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a son and a half.


    This time, he was assassinated and died, which caused a sensation in the whole Oriental International. When the news was released in the early morning, many tycoons from various fields had visited the hospital.


    Unfortunately, less than an hour after he was sent to the hospital, he has been confirmed dead. It is speculated that this matter is the work of the mysterious organization flying eagle.


    However, there is no definite evidence. People from all walks of life are worried now, because the storm caused by this incident may spread throughout the Oriental International.


    The article is very long. Apart from introducing Tezheng, it also introduces such a person as Ke Zheng, who is upright and has always taken eliminating evil and punishing evil as his duty.


    Just a few years ago, because his leg was injured and he was not able to move, he withdrew from the special government and gave the position of the chief of the special government to the Wu army, who was also the deputy chief at that time.


    Now the media speculation is that the next person flying eagle will deal with may be the wizard army, the chief executive of the current special administration.


    But because it''s just the media, even the main body of guessing these two words is put on the public from all walks of life, and the words are extremely vague. After all, even the media dare not shoulder too much responsibility for this kind of thing.


    But Mingke noticed that when he introduced Ke Zheng, he also mentioned a team he had trained.


    Although no one knows who is in this group, it seems that after Ke Zheng quit the special administration, those people were also dissolved. But every year, Ke Zheng still donates a lot of money to help the poor.


    Anyway, they are all praising Ke Zheng, but seeing these, Mingke feels a little uneasy.


    After reading the article, she threw down the newspaper and took the hot milk to her mouth.


    I didn''t see anything falling on my stomach, so I remembered that this glass of milk had been drunk by her unconsciously. Looking at the empty glass, my eyes still flickered.


    The secret team trained by Ke Zheng has made countless contributions to the special administration. Who is in this team?


    It''s about politics Besides, Beiming night said yesterday that he came here to meet a very important person, who is so important that he can protect himself with his life, and who is too old to live for a few years


    All of a sudden, my heart trembled. I don''t know if the person mentioned in the northern night will


    "Miss, is there something wrong?" Birch, noticing her unusual face, suddenly asked.Mingke was startled and looked up at him.


    Seeing him staring at herself without expression, she shook her head and felt a little uneasy: "just now I saw a news that an old man was assassinated at home. She was still a very important person."


    Seeing that something flashed through Bai Hua''s eyes, she still looked uneasy and frightened: "is the security of Oriental International so bad? Even at home... "


    "Don''t worry, miss. The defense system of the dragon family is very safe. You won''t be in any danger if you stay here. The young master won''t let anyone hurt you. Don''t be afraid." At the same time of saying this, the vision intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the body of long Dandan.


    Long Dandan was about to retort, but when he thought of the problem he was tangled with last night, he just gave up his chopsticks, stood up, turned and left.


    Even a servant dares to warn her. What position does she have here? Everyone is crazy.


    But is the former chief executive really so powerful? Even the people of the dragon family rushed to the hospital early in the morning to see the situation. They didn''t know what kind of person they were.


    What makes her even more uneasy is that the two young masters of the dragon family, as well as their husband, long Dingtian, and their hostess, Prynne, all went out for this, but she was the only one left behind. Doesn''t that mean that she has always been excluded?


    Her future, but really have to think about it.


    Mingke ignored her. After she left, she finished her breakfast.


    Then she put the chopsticks, looked at the birch and said, "I''ll go to the backyard to see my grandfather. Will you accompany me?"


    Birch nodded, followed her out of the side hall and walked out of the courtyard.


    Coe was being assassinated and died in the early hours of this morning.


    After disappearing and spreading, the hospital in charge of his treatment was almost full of people. People from Dongfang International and the surrounding cities completely blocked the whole hospital.


    No matter whether these people come here for face or for sincerity, this shocking scene is at least enough to show how important Ke''s position is in the whole world.


    He has no real power. At this age, why are people willing to spend so much energy to assassinate him?

 Chapter 1500

    Ke Zheng''s villa is heavily guarded. After all, when he was young, he once offended many people from all walks of life. However, those are old things. Even if there is any revenge, it should not be left until this time.


    Isn''t it strange to take revenge at this time?


    Ke Zheng left and wanted to be sent home from the hospital. Along the way, the whole Avenue was making way for him, but his body was always in the hospital because there were no descendants. No matter who came to take his spirit back, everyone was a little dissatisfied.


    At such a time, what a beautiful thing it would be to be able to bring back Ke Zheng''s body in the whole Oriental International.


    What''s more, Koch''s fund is famous all over the world. It depends on his reputation. I don''t know how much it has accumulated in recent years.


    Other people''s funds have been publicized, but Koch fund has made it clear to all sectors of the society since its establishment because it wants to deal with evil forces everywhere. The amount of funds inside or where they are used will be kept secret.


    Everyone''s fundraising is based on Ke Zheng''s point of view. One person''s power is limited. However, with so many people''s power, we can imagine how large the fund is.


    At present, Ke Zheng has no successor. At this time, anyone who gives him a funeral is qualified to compete for the management right of the Koch fund. This is a fund organization for all walks of life. As long as it is approved by the Council and Ke Zheng does not have a will, then everyone has a chance.


    The wizard army, the chief executive of the special administration, is here. I don''t know if it''s also afraid of being assassinated by the people of the flying eagle. This time, dozens of bodyguards, including the vice chief of the special administration, Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui, came with a bunch of bodyguards.


    Wu Jun wants to send Ke Zheng home in person, and then run the funeral for him from home. However, people from the top ten families don''t seem to agree.


    "When Mr. Ke withdrew from the special administration, he had nothing to do with the special administration. Later, Mr. Ke had a closer relationship with the business people. Over the years, people from the top ten families did not know how much to raise money in his name. Therefore, this time, the funeral of Mr. Ke should be handled by the top ten families."


    This is what one of the big family leaders means. The other family leaders, except one or two, also spoke in succession to agree.


    However, Wu Jun, Wu Dong and even Yan Qinghui all insisted that the special administrator should personally escort them. After all, Ke Zheng was their leader.


    Is this the first time that the top ten families and the special administration have been in opposition in public? Earlier, it was said that the special government wanted to develop its own industry in Orient International. They were originally a special organization and had nothing to do with the business sector. But now, it seems that even the business sector has to step in.


    Dongfang International''s meat is so big. If a few more people share it, there will be less Soup for everyone. Who wants to?


    However, it seems that some people really want to.


    Prynne came on behalf of the dragon family. The dragon family is one of the top ten families. What the dragon family said has at least a little weight.


    "Since Mr. Ke was the chief executive of the special administration before his death, it is most suitable for Mr. Wu to preside over the funeral ceremony." This was the first thing Prynne said.


    Among the more than a dozen people who came to represent the families in front of him, someone immediately retorted: "in recent years, Mr. Ke has obviously been in close contact with the people of our families. We have organized countless charity banquets together for Mr. Ke. Mr. Ke has also said that thanks to the joint efforts of the top ten families, Ke''s foundation has been able to develop all the way. Now, it is from the top ten families It''s most suitable for Mr. Ke to go to the funeral together. "


    "That''s right."


    "It should have been."


    "Mr. Ke is no longer a special administrator. He is a friend of our top ten families."


    "Since Mrs. Long is also a member of the top ten families, she should be with us."


    In the face of innumerable doubts, Prynne calmly welcomed the public and said: "the top ten families are just the nicknames given to us at the beginning, but in fact, over the years, Oriental International has more than just ten families? How many young and promising businessmen have sprung up? Now, Oriental International is more than just ten families. "


    As a member of the top ten families, she came here on behalf of Long Jing, a senior member of the family. As soon as she said this, how many new merchants immediately agreed with her?


    What are the top ten families? In this era, where are the top three and top ten families?


    These days, whoever has power and money is the boss. It doesn''t matter what family you belong to.


    What''s more, after the establishment of the Koch fund, it was not only the top ten families that made contributions. Among so many businesses in the world, which one is a little famous has never raised money?


    Not to mention Dongfang International, that is, dongxiling, only a few big groups have donated a lot. It is said that the imperial group of Dongling donated 5 billion yuan last year, the Nangong family of Xiling donated 3 billion yuan, and the Sihai group of Dongfang International donated 5 billion yuan at the beginning of this year.


    None of these belong to any of the top ten families. To say, who has ever been so generous and donated such a large sum of money?Now I still say that the top ten families just give them some old faces. Don''t think they really respect them so much. If you give them faces but don''t want them, it''s ok if you don''t give them faces.


    "Old lady long, your family''s position in the top ten families is not high, so you should pay attention to your propriety." People in the top ten families, someone reminds us.


    But brandy didn''t think so. There was a faint smile on her pretty face: "in this case, I''m here to announce that from today on, our dragon family will withdraw from the top ten families. After that, the dragon family is only a single family, and Longteng is just an ordinary group, which has nothing to do with the top ten families."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a commotion around him. Even long Dingtian and long Chuhan could not help frowning.


    During the sensation, Prynne timely announced: "our dragon family is going to cooperate with the special government this year. As for the specific cooperation projects, they will be announced in the media later..."


    Long family, we need to cooperate with special government This topic, immediately let the next head of a sensation.


    It turns out that the dragon family has long had this intention. No wonder they want to quit the top ten families. The dragon family has already defected. They have joined the special government!


    It''s said that when old lady long was young, she was old acquainted with Wu Jun, who had not yet got up at that time. Some people say that Wu Jun got up step by step by relying on the second lady of the long family, who was born in a romantic place.


    Now, is it time for adultery to break out? What about Long Jing? What is the master of the dragon family doing at this time? How can a woman in Prynne be allowed to make trouble like this?


    All of a sudden, someone said, "please excuse me. Mr. Ke''s son is here. He is the legal heir."

 Chapter 1501

    On behalf of Long Jing, brandy said in front of everyone that they would withdraw from the top ten families from today, and that this year they would carry out large-scale cooperation with special government, and the specific cooperation projects would be announced to the media.


    After the news spread, how much sensation should it cause in the business of the top ten families and the whole Oriental International.


    Wu Jun stood beside him with no expression. The bodyguards surrounded him. Although Prynne was not so exaggerated, behind him were his son and two grandchildren, as well as a few well-dressed people who knew their skills at a glance.


    Today, the people who can come here and speak in the lobby of the hospital are all dignitaries from Dongfang International and the surrounding major cities. Many well-known people are coming one after another, but due to the distance, they have not been able to arrive.


    After Ke Zheng''s body is sent home and ready for the funeral, those people should also arrive. The scene will be more vast and more people will be able to witness the moment.


    At this time, Prynne said that the dragon family was going to quit the top ten families, which was a big deal for the people of the top ten families?


    Today, let this matter pass like this, and let Ke Zheng''s body be led away by the Wu army. Then the ten big families will not only exist in name, but will be erased from history.


    "Is that what the old man of the dragon family means?" Immediately someone jumped out, unconvinced and said: "if it''s so heavy, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to say it. What''s the meaning of it? I still hope to invite the old man to discuss with us face to face. Only one old man is recognized in our top ten families."


    "The old man is in poor health and is still resting at home. You know he is ill at home. What do you mean by forcing him to come forward at this time?" Prynne met them with disapproval.


    Another one looked at her and hummed coldly: "in a word, if the old man doesn''t show up, it can''t represent the meaning of the dragon family."


    "Isn''t it enough for the old man''s son to have grandchildren?" Prynne gave the man a cold glance.


    Long Dingtian immediately glares at the man behind him. Long Dingtian still has a little status in Oriental international business, although he is not as famous as long Jing.


    But, after all, he is the only son of Long Jing who can inherit Long Teng. People who don''t know the truth about the internal equity of the long family have already regarded long Dingtian as his next successor. Therefore, what he says always carries a little weight.


    As for long Chuhan and long chuyang, long chuyang is not very famous, but long Chuhan is also an object that can not be underestimated, but he is a low-key, practical person.


    Everyone knows that he has a lot of power in his hands, but his reputation is not big. Therefore, no one takes the two brothers into consideration at this time. Now there are only brandy and longdingtian left.


    I don''t know who suddenly murmured: "it''s said that Mr. Wu was able to get along in the special politics, or that you were promoted by Mrs. long. Where did Mrs. Long hang out before she married into the long family? Probably no one here is not clear. I heard that Mr. Wu was your regular guest at that time."


    "Who''s talking? What''s the meaning of this? Come out for me. " Brandy and Wu Jun, who were named, had not spoken yet. Long Dingtian, who was standing behind brandy, stepped forward and stared at the proud middle-aged man and said angrily, "believe it or not, I will sue you for slander?"


    "As for the slander, I don''t think it''s caused by many people. I don''t know where to tell the truth."


    The middle-aged man also stepped forward, with a proud face and no fear at all: "we can''t control the matter that the dragon family wants to quit the top ten families. As long as the old man comes out and tells us, we respect him, and we all agree with his decision. However, what we respect is only the old man. As for those who don''t know where they come from or whether their identity can be determined, I think what they say only represents their personal opinions, right? "


    Although not everyone in the top ten families dare to speak up like him, there are always many people willing to agree.


    Prynne''s old face began to hang on a little. She hated people talking about her past, which was the biggest stain of her life.


    Even after she entered the dragon''s family, she had been treating herself with dignity for so many years, but the stain still couldn''t be removed.


    "Who was speaking just now? Have you recorded it yet? " All of a sudden, a low magnetic voice rang out in the crowd. The voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "record it and give it to the lawyer. Today, give me a formal lawyer''s letter."


    "Yes, young master." Standing behind long Chuhan, the man nodded, put away the recorder he had just taken out, and respectfully said to him, "it has been recorded. Don''t worry, young master."


    Long Chuhan nodded, and he no longer paid attention to the dispute here. No matter what he said or what he did, he was still a little bit elegant. However, it was precisely because of this elegance that people felt a little afraid.


    The young master of the long family, people in the same trade all know that he just doesn''t like to be in the limelight, but it doesn''t mean people don''t have the strength.Not far away, Wu Jun''s eyes swept over him. Although long Chuhan didn''t see him half an eye after he came, Wu Jun always had a smile in his eyes when he looked at him.


    In addition to a little appreciation, more is satisfaction.


    If this look is captured by the media lens, and we don''t know how many topics we can stir up, but at this time, our attention is taken away by another voice.


    "Please excuse me. Mr. Ke''s son is here. He is the legitimate successor of the Koch fund. Please excuse me." The voice was very flat and there was no emotion at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man had already taken a few men in black casual clothes to stride forward. With such a rush, the people in front really subconsciously let them go to both sides. Soon, a road was let out.


    You know, the people who come here are all big names from all walks of life. If you can make these big names give way, you can imagine the momentum of the people who come here.


    Before others arrived, everyone seemed to have felt a little cold.


    Clearly he just pursed his lips, indifferent to a face, but that cold is like born, even if separated so far, also can make people clearly feel.


    Very strong atmosphere, even if it is not as exaggerated as described in martial arts novels, but people around him still take the initiative to give way, this breath can be imagined.


    How many people are there in the whole hospital? However, how many people can rush in so arrogantly?

 Chapter 1502

    Here comes Zhan jiuxiao.


    Unlike Wu Jun, who came with dozens of bodyguards, there were only five or six men in front of him and Su ye and Qin Chen, who had been following him for many years.


    However, a team of about ten, even in the crowd led to a strong to people have to give in the atmosphere, it is incredible.


    Zhan jiuxiao was dressed in a black suit and sunglasses today. He was more rigorous in his clothes than those who followed him. His hair was carefully combed, but it was obvious that he was very dusty.


    It is said that the prince went to the red sun empire two days ago, and he didn''t know when he received the news. However, when he saw him, even if his hair had been combed deliberately, it was obvious that he was a little bit disordered by the wind, which should be caused by his anxiety.


    Of course, it''s not strange that the prince''s momentum and prestige in Dongfang International make people come forward so arrogantly. But what was the man with the briefcase behind them just now saying?


    Is the prince the son of Kezheng and the legal successor of Kezheng fund?


    There are so many people in Dongfang International. Why doesn''t anyone know about this? Is it true or not?


    Is the prince also interested in the Koch fund?


    What dragon family quits from the top ten families, what special political leader Wu Jun and Prynne used to be old acquaintances and old friends. These topics are completely covered by the appearance of a "dry son" of Ke Zheng.


    Zhan jiuxiao has always been gloomy with a face. He doesn''t say a word, and he doesn''t greet anyone, even if there are not only people from the dragon family, but also people from the warring family who don''t appear in this kind of place.


    As a matter of fact, almost all the people in Oriental International know that Zhan jiuxiao and his family have not had a good relationship, especially after his parents divorced.


    After he came in, he went directly to the mortuary where Ke Zheng''s body was. Su ye and the president of the hospital behind him said something. Even the president followed Zhan jiuxiao. Together with Qin Chen, several people went to the mortuary at the same time, ignoring the chaos outside.


    So everyone''s eyes fell on the man with the briefcase.


    Zhan jiuxiao is Ke Zheng''s dry son. This is what this man said. At first glance, a man looks like a lawyer''s dress. His clothes are strict and he is a little familiar.


    "Chief counsel for the Koch fund." Finally someone recognized that this man was the Royal lawyer appointed by Ke Zheng. He had been cooperating with Ke Zheng for many years.


    All of a sudden, many people''s enthusiasm was extinguished. Even Mr. Liang, the imperial lawyer of Ke Zheng, came. It''s probably true.


    Lawyer Liang stood in front of the crowd, facing everyone. He unfolded a document in his hand and showed it to everyone. He said in a loud voice, "this is the will made by Mr. Ke Zheng before he died. It''s clearly written in it. After his death, the Ke''s fund was managed by two dry sons, one of whom is the prince."


    Two dry sons It turns out that Ke Zheng actually recognized his two dry sons in private. No wonder he has such a large fund. Even if he has no children and grandchildren to inherit, he doesn''t seem anxious at all.


    However, if Ke Zheng has two sons, one of whom is Zhan jiuxiao, what about the other? Who''s the other one?


    "Since the prince is Mr. Ke''s dry son, today the prince is going to take Mr. Ke''s body home for the funeral. I believe we should not have any objection." Although lawyer Liang spoke kindly and in a deliberative tone, who didn''t know that at this point, there was no room for negotiation at all?


    It''s so unexpected that a dried up son, a will and such a large Koch fund just flew away.


    Although we all know that the Koch fund can not fall into one''s own pocket, it is still uncomfortable to watch it fly away.


    However, they are all the prince of Sihai group. There are not many people here who can directly challenge the prince.


    What does the special government say? At present, the scale of characteristic development road is super strong. Now, can we still take people back as we just did?


    What''s more, Ke Zheng''s will has been made, and the Koch foundation has appointed a person to inherit it. Even if we successfully take Ke Zheng''s body back and give him a funeral as the owner''s family, it will not change this fact.


    As a matter of fact, with a will approved by law, it is a foregone conclusion.


    "Wait a minute." Finally, someone spoke.


    Under the condition that everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, Wu Jun, who had been protected by dozens of bodyguards and didn''t say a word, came out from the bodyguards. His face was a little pale, the kind of white he was sick all the year round.


    As soon as he came out, everyone immediately fell silent. Although they had a lot of opinions about the entry of special political figures into the business community, they were just simple businessmen. How dare they really be hostile to the special political figures?


    In addition to being rich, they also have status and connections. More importantly, they have their own al Qaeda, just like flying eagle.As soon as the sorcery army came out, most people subconsciously stepped back. Only the dragon family didn''t step back. Instead, Prynne and long Dingtian stepped forward and obviously stood behind the sorcery army.


    Wu Jun ignored other people''s eyes, just looked at lawyer Liang and said, "according to lawyer Liang, Mr. Ke had two sons before he died. Why is the only one present today? Who''s the other son? Where is it now? "


    Lawyer Liang met his eyes and said calmly: "when Mr. Ke was still in the special administration, he took in two dry sons. Over the years, the two dry sons have dealt with a lot of unclear things for Mr. Ke. If you don''t know about these things, Mr. Ke''s assistant and I and the two of them will explain them to you face to face later in the news conference."


    "What the hell..."


    "Another son is the president of Dongling Empire group, Mr. beimingye."


    Beiming night! Another son of Ke Zheng is actually Beiming night!


    As if another thunder, the news completely exploded in the crowd here.


    If it is said that he was the son of Ke Zheng when he was still in the special administration, are these two young and promising talents in business also related to the special administration?


    But now that Ke Zhengren is gone, Zhan jiuxiao comes back from the red sun empire in a hurry. His heart and sincerity have arrived. What about the other protagonist?


    Where are the people now?

 Chapter 1503

    Another dry son is the northern night, this matter, in the hearts of countless people thoroughly agitated up.


    "Since Mr. beimingye is also Mr. Ke''s dry son, why hasn''t he appeared up to now?" Wu Jun asked again.


    Lawyer Liang didn''t think so much, but calmly replied: "the distance between Dongling and Dongfang International is not small. The news will be sent in the early morning, and Mr. Beiming must be on his way now."


    "Is it?" Wu Jun pondered, but laughed: "but I seem to have heard the news that Beiming night came to Oriental International yesterday."


    Oriental International is coming to Beiming night!


    All of a sudden, people began to talk about the news one after another. People came. Why hasn''t it appeared until now? No matter whether he is sincere to Ke Zheng or not, at least in this case, he should come in public or in private.


    At this time, it''s the best for him. It''s absolutely unreasonable not to come, unless something happens to him.


    It''s said that there was a gun fight in haijingshan yesterday


    If Beiming night dies, Kirschner''s fund will fall into someone''s hands


    There was a lot of discussion around him. Long chuyang whistled and laughed coldly: "it''s not only related to the Beiming family, but also the eldest son of the emperor''s family who was the head of the three major families. Now he has a son who is the head of the former family. This man''s background is really bloody."


    "So?" Standing on one side, long Chuhan gave him a light look.


    Long chuyang doesn''t think so. He doesn''t hate Beiming night so much. It''s just sour. However, when he looks at long Chuhan, he sees a strong sadness from his eyes.


    Sad His elder brother actually has such eyes, even in the fundus is just a flash, but, it is really exist.


    I don''t know. I think he is his own woman. He was robbed and betrayed by his favorite woman. However, I never seem to see any woman his elder brother likes.


    The woman who can make him so desperate, hasn''t appeared so far? It seems that the only girl he attaches importance to is the girl who is brought back to the dragon family. However, the girl is just a sister. At least he can see that the elder brother is really just a brother and sister to others.


    What else do you want to say? The man behind long Chuhan walks over and whispers to him. Long Chuhan''s face seems to be more ugly.


    And the sadness Even despair


    After waiting for his subordinates to step down, long chuyang could not help asking: "brother, is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing." Long Chuhan''s despair was covered, but he was so cold that he didn''t dare to hum.


    In the front, after Zhan jiuxiao, his two assistants and the president of the hospital entered the mortuary, they have not come out until now. The special government, represented by Wu Jun, still has a tough attitude. As the dry son of Mr. Ke Zheng, he doesn''t even show his face at this time. It''s clear at a glance whether he has a heart or not.


    Ke Zheng was respected by so many people just because of his benevolence and righteousness. A man without filial piety is not qualified to be his son.


    Therefore, since Beiming night has come to Oriental International, it should come here to send Ke Zheng''s body home with Zhan jiuxiao. If not, righteous people from all walks of life in the world will have the strength to deny Beiming night''s qualification as a son.


    Prynne also expressed his attitude among the crowd. The Koch fund was established with the support of all of us. Up to the present scale, everyone here has a share of the credit. The Koch fund should be inherited by upright people and never fall into the hands of unfaithful people.


    Business matters, the wind immediately turned to the issue of people, but when the debate became heated, Wu Jun, who led the topic at first, suddenly changed the subject and said: "yesterday there was a collective gunfight on the hillside of Haijing mountain, which everyone should have heard of."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. In just ten minutes, the topic changed again and again. At this time, the witch Army started the gunfight. What did they want to do?


    Finally, someone asked: "is Mr. beimingye still involved in the gunfight?"


    "Our people have received the news that the gunfight after the night yesterday was really Beiming night and his people were besieged by local killer organizations. So far, there is still no news coming back." The Sorcerer''s army has another way.


    Everyone was silent, that is to say, up to now, we don''t know whether the northern night is dead or alive.


    No wonder Ke Zheng''s assassination is such a big event that he still doesn''t show up at night. It seems that it''s not that people don''t want to come, but Maybe not at all.


    However, at this time, one was assassinated and the other was besieged and his whereabouts were unknown. It happened to be such a coincidence that people could not help wondering.


    Is it a real coincidence, or is it just someone doing it intentionally.


    "Seaview mountain Is it not where the dragon family is? " I don''t know who said that in the top ten families.


    For fear that someone would put this kind of thing on his head, long Dingtian immediately said in a deep voice: "his woman is now a guest in the long family. It''s nothing for him to want to visit the long family. None of us in the long family knows about this. What''s the matter? We should ask his own people. The situation has nothing to do with the long family.""I don''t think so. The news we received is that the besieged people clearly came down from the mountain, so they have already been to the dragon''s house." Another person who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos guessed that just now, the dragon family stood up and said that they would leave the top ten families. Now, everyone would be happy to tear them down.


    "He didn''t come to the dragon''s house. The dragon''s house is monitored inside and outside. If you don''t believe me, I can publish the monitoring records of the dragon''s house." Long Ding weather exclaimed.


    Prynne glanced back at him and hummed coldly, "have you ever been to the dragon''s house? If you want to find out, why say more?"


    It seems that the special government is not interested in the dragon family. On the contrary, some people stand up and say: "at this time, if something happens in the northern night, it will not affect the people of the dragon family, but it seems that some people will be happier."


    Who will be the happiest when something happens in the northern night? This question is like a slap in the head, which immediately awakens many people.


    Ke Zheng is dead. There are only two designated heirs. Now, one of them has an accident. It''s not clear whether he will die or not


    Long Chuhan has been calm from beginning to end. These two days, he took a big holiday for himself. In order to accompany Mingke, he just dealt with many things casually, and then hurried back to the dragon''s house to look at her, in case the people of the dragon''s house made her feel aggrieved.


    He naturally knew about the gunfight in haijingshan, but he didn''t have the heart to investigate who the besieged people were. Unexpectedly, it was the night of the northern underworld.


    That guy went to haijingshan, probably only for one person. Originally, the girl had met him.


    The fingertips were colder and colder, and even the whole heart was cold. He said that he could make her the happiest person in the world, as long as she was good, as long as No betrayal.


    As long as you don''t betray


    Cooling heart still don''t know where to get back a little temperature, suddenly, there is a commotion outside: "the northern night is coming!"

 Chapter 1504

    The northern night came. This time, it was in a form that everyone could not imagine.


    He was covered with dust, even his trousers were worn out in two places, and his chest was stained with blood. When he covered it with a black suit, he could not see the blood clearly, but he was obviously injured.


    A pair of sunglasses will cover his eyes, so that people can''t see clearly what is in the eyes now, because they can''t see clearly, the feeling of mystery is more intense.


    Even if it''s dirty and dusty, as long as people come out, it''s still the king that people can''t look away from at a glance, like a God''s residence standing between heaven and earth.


    Behind him, dozens of cars stopped in the roar of the engine, and hundreds of men in camouflage clothes stepped down from the car and strode to keep up.


    What''s more terrifying is that there is a continuous roar overhead. We look up and see a large group of helicopters spinning in order to land.


    After counting, at least there are more than 100! More than 100 helicopters cast shadows, completely blocking the sunlight from the whole hospital and even large areas outside.


    In the hospital lobby, many people''s mobile phones rang. It seemed that all the people below were reporting something.


    The man behind long Chuhan strode forward, came to him and whispered: "young master, I have received the news that the helicopters of unknown origin came from the private island of Beiming night. They should be from his base."


    "I have eyes." Long Chuhan''s face was very gloomy, and he left a sentence coldly.


    The man bowed his head and hurriedly returned to his position. He did not dare to hum any more.


    It''s true that someone else''s plane has already arrived here. It''s too bad to report the news to the young master now. It''s very cultured for the young master not to get angry in front of him.


    Prynne and longdingtian were a little uneasy, too. Beiming night Did not expect that this man was besieged did not die, and even in such a high-profile way in front of everyone.


    It seems that the helicopter doesn''t mean to land. One by one, it puts down the rope ladder. One by one, it is tall and muscular. At a glance, it can be seen that the professionally trained people come down from the top. When they are still more than ten meters tall, they have already let go of the rope ladder and jumped down!


    People at the bottom of the head were so scared that the sound of cold breath kept ringing. When they jumped down from such a high place, at least a few floors, they fell steadily on the ground one by one.


    After coming down, he only took two steps forward and immediately stood firm. After catching up with the hundred brothers brought by the northern night, he formed a neat line again!


    This is a god man! People trained in the night of the northern underworld, unexpectedly Tough to this point!


    This large group of people came, walking in front of Beiming night, under the escort of Mu Yi and Dongli, the people who had pushed away the front, only two people, quickly cleared a road for him.


    Those people did not dare to lean forward, and all consciously gave way to both sides.


    Soon, Beiming night also came to the hospital lobby, only glanced at these people lightly. His eyes didn''t stay on anyone''s face for half a second. He turned around and went to the mortuary of the hospital.


    The staff of the hospital also took him to the mortuary, and no one dared to delay him.


    After Beiming night entered the mortuary, we could only see that all the entrances and exits of the hospital were the people he had brought. After the hundreds of helicopters put the people down, they drove away one by one.


    After the sky above calmed down, the whole hospital below had become a solid fortress, and the hospital was completely occupied by the people of the northern night.


    A person from Dongling is only a little famous and has no real power in Dongfang International. However, after today, the three words "Beiming night" will never be unfamiliar to anyone in Dongfang International.


    Hundreds of people occupy every corner of the hospital one by one, even if there are hundreds of people in them. Compared with them, these business people are obviously weak, just like the withered leaves hanging on the branches in the wind, and they will be swept away at any time.


    It is said that there are tens of thousands of such people in his base, and the hundreds here are just a drop in the bucket, my God! I''ve never seen anyone dare to appear in front of us in such a fierce posture, and I never know that someone really has a huge team of their own.


    All the people in the team were so powerful. When they jumped down from ten or twenty meters high, no one was injured and no one fell down. It''s incredible.


    How is such a team trained? With such a large team, who dares to offend him in business? If his heart is a little darker and his means are a little harder, will he be able to get rid of the whole family overnight?


    What kind of fierce existence is such a person? Today, we are really eye opening.


    At this moment, those people who came to the hospital were either cold faced or uneasy, for fear that they might say something wrong. Shura, who looked like he had come out of hell, would make his men move their fingers and strangle them immediately.It''s crazy. They have lived in Orient International for so long. When did they see such a situation?


    Lawyer Liang finally recovered. Until everyone was quiet, he took a look at the men in camouflage clothes in every corner, put his hand on the cold sweat on his forehead, and then continued: "since Mr. Beiming has come, then Let the prince and Mr. Beiming discuss the matter. As for where Mr. Ke''s body is going to be buried, it''s also his two sons'' business, so we should have no problem? "


    No one spoke, and everyone''s eyes seemed to fall on the witch army.


    Just now, it seems that someone said that something happened on the northern night at this time. It doesn''t seem to be as simple as a coincidence. This is a hint to everyone that the crown prince obstructed the northern night and even killed Ke Zheng?


    now, two of his sons are coming to the murder. They are the ones who has the final say. But they are outside the world. The highest position is the witch army. How can he be said that he is somebody, unlike those who are simple in business, except for money, they are not many.


    Everybody I also want to see what he says.


    Wu Jun is still standing there with no expression, but he doesn''t know when to start, and has surrounded the bodyguards.


    As for Prynne and longdingtian, the witch army didn''t speak, and they looked at each other a little, didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of time, just full of confidence and pride have been hit by other people''s formation, where there is the heart to stand up and say?

 Chapter 1505

    Beiming night suddenly appeared, or with a large number of people, as the king came, it was beyond all their expectations.


    The people of the dragon family are the same. We can''t imagine that in this civilized society, we can see such formation one day.


    If this man wants to get involved in Dongfang International, they believe that it is easy for him to do so. Will he really want to take a share in Dongfang International?


    If Beiming night comes, many things will not be easy to do. In addition, the woman named Ke in their family now is said to have a very close relationship with Beiming night. Will Beiming night help that woman go back to the dragon''s home to share her property?


    In case he does come


    Brandy and longdingtian were a little nervous. If the night of the North night really came, they would not be able to compete with them.


    "It''s impossible to say that the assassination of him was really intentional." Long Dingtian whispered beside brandy: "Mom, let''s not worry about it. Let''s stop for a while. Let''s see what they want to do before we make a decision."


    Brandy nodded, and now he only hoped that the prince and Beiming night would really quarrel. As long as they fight, the play would be good.


    One is the prince who is revered by everyone in Oriental International. It is said that he also has a strong team. However, we haven''t had the chance to see it with our own eyes. Of course, it''s better not to have such an opportunity. I''m really scared when I was scared by the northern night.


    The other is the overlord from Dongling. They fight against each other, and the yuweng gains. As long as they fight, it''s good for them.


    Brandy just a little regret, before how not to make good use of the opportunity, let them a few more points dispute?


    His eyes unconsciously looked at the witch army standing in the center of the bodyguards, but the witch army only looked at the direction of the mortuary in the distance. Although he couldn''t see anything, his eyes didn''t withdraw.


    As for the people on their side, there are two grandchildren behind her


    Looking back, long chuyang stares at the direction of the mortuary. Although he has disdain at the bottom of his eyes, he has more complicated eyes. He seems to be resentful, envious, and helpless.


    As for long Chuhan, he had a calm face from beginning to end. He looked at the direction of the mortuary without expression. His eyes were so black that he couldn''t see to the end. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I only know that the cold breath from his whole body is so cold that people dare not look at it more. It''s so cold that people feel hopeless.


    Despair


    Suddenly, a bell interrupts the silence of the dragon family. The bell clearly comes from the mobile phone in long Chuhan''s pocket.


    But the old chuyang still didn''t ring when he looked at his mobile phone


    Long Chuhan''s eyes flashed slightly. Then he picked up the phone from his pocket. As soon as he saw the name of the caller on the screen, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his fingers tightly held the phone. Suddenly, he had a feeling that he didn''t know what to do next.


    Do you want to answer the phone or not? What does this girl mean by calling now? At this time, shouldn''t she pack up quickly, leave the dragon''s house as soon as possible and return to the man? Maybe, at this moment, only the man can protect her.


    Do you know if you will stay in the dragon''s house, maybe the next second, even he doesn''t know if he will suddenly strangle her?


    Very good, really good, since secretly met that man, it should quickly find a way not to let him know, since let him know, it is best never to appear in front of him!


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but he was afraid that he couldn''t control his anger!


    Looking at the direction of the mortuary, he suddenly turned around, connected the phone and walked out of the crowd.


    That cold breath, even after he left, still lingered here, completely unable to disperse.


    This appearance, let brandy and long Ding day even not far away sorcery army look at, also no one can guess his mind.


    The two men behind long Chuhan follow him. Li ou''ang is always submissive. He doesn''t even dare to hum. The young master is as cold as Shura, and everyone is afraid to get too close to him.


    When the phone is connected, long Chuhan doesn''t speak. He doesn''t even respond. He just puts his mobile phone in his ear. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The name of the phone can be anxious voice came over, obviously with a little cry: "uncle."


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, still kept silent and strode out of the crowd.


    Mingke called "Uncle" again, but he didn''t pay attention to it until he came out of the crowd and opened the door. He stepped in and sat down in the back seat. After Mingke called him hoarsely, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his response, Mingke immediately got excited: "you finally answered the phone, uncle. I''m so afraid. Can you help me? I don''t know what to do. "Long Chuhan''s thick eyebrows beat slightly, but his voice was still very cold: "say."


    "That guy That guy is under siege. I can''t get through to him. I don''t know if something has happened to him. Uncle, come back and help me. I don''t know what to do. I can''t find him at all. "


    Long Chuhan''s fingers are still tightening. He naturally knows who she is when she says "he", but he doesn''t understand what she means when she calls.


    Beiming night is here now. She wants him to help. What can she do?


    Mingke still said in a dumb voice: "sorry, he came to see me secretly last night. I didn''t tell you anything."


    "Why?" He clenched his teeth and burst out from the crevices of these three words. These were the things he cared most about. He had said that he wanted her to be sincere to himself. As long as she was honest, he could forgive anything.


    But why did she keep it from him? Did she keep it from him because in her heart, the night of the northern night was more important than him?


    She said she would stay with him and be his sister. If she doesn''t marry, he won''t either. They are a family, and no one can match her position in her heart.


    Since he attaches the most importance to her, she should put him in the first place in her heart, just like herself, so as to live up to his love for her.


    But she is hiding him for other men. At this time, what else does she have to do for her?

 Chapter 1506

    Mingke didn''t seem to know what long Chuhan thought. He said anxiously: "I don''t know how he came in. You scolded me back to my room. When I was sleeping, he showed up and told me I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to tell you, but I''m really afraid. I don''t want to see you two make trouble. No matter who is injured, I don''t want to see it. "


    "What do you want to do when you call me now?" Long Chuhan''s voice is still so cold that there is no sign of softening down. After glancing at the man in front of him, the man immediately drives the car away from the hospital to the direction of Long''s home.


    Long Chuhan is still holding a mobile phone, a face frost: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know what I should do. I thought he would just leave, but I just I just saw the news report that there was a gunfight on the hillside of Haijing mountain last night. It seems that it was not long after he left. I''m afraid that I can''t get through to him, even the city''s mobile phone. "


    "The city of Beiming is coming, too?" Long Chu cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes, but I only saw Beiming night last night. He said that the captain of Liancheng also came. I didn''t see the captain of Liancheng, but now I can''t get through to them." Mingke''s voice was very hoarse, and he could clearly hear that he was flustered.


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond, and she didn''t mind his indifference. She still panicked and said, "uncle, I know you have the ability. Can you help me find them? Look for them. I just want to know they''re alive. I just want to know they''re safe. Uncle, I beg you to help me. I don''t know what to do. I''m here I don''t know anyone. What should I do? "


    That helpless voice still let long Chuhan in the heart slightly soft a few minutes, but, once think of she and North dark night met, but don''t want to tell oneself, his in the mind that tone then don''t go down.


    Finally, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    He hung up the phone with a slap, left his cell phone aside, and his slender finger fell in his hair. He closed his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness, completely drowning him.


    Does he want to trust that girl again? In that girl''s heart, is the North night important, or more care about him?


    He wants her to care about herself 100 percent, just like he cares about her wholeheartedly. If it''s not the most sincere heart, he would rather not do anything!


    "Go back, go back to the dragon''s home, as fast as you can!" Suddenly, he yelled.


    The two men in front of him were startled, and the driver was almost too scared to hold the steering wheel properly. After settling down, he said in a busy voice: "yes, young master!"


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator and let the car fly quickly.


    Sitting in the back seat of the man is still a face frost, more is tangled, there is pain.


    Well, give her another chance, if she can convince him, then. She''s still his girl.


    If she let him see a little bit of dishonesty, then, such a love, he would rather put it out himself!


    Would rather destroy her, also don''t let anyone get her heart, he wants to let her know, betray his end, is she absolutely can''t imagine terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The mortuary was quiet. Except for two men who were also wearing sunglasses, all the others stepped out. Even the dean and the doctor were stopped and no one was allowed to enter.


    They stood there, looking at the old man lying quietly on the top, and the sunglasses still blocked their eyes, but they didn''t know whether it was because the temperature here was a little low, or because of something, but the lens was slowly covered with a few thin layers of fog.


    "I always knew you existed." Zhan jiuxiao suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little light. It should be said that because he was too hoarse, he felt stuck in his throat.


    Beiming night did not speak, just closed his eyes, to cover the sour fundus.


    If these two men take off their glasses now and open their eyes again, you can easily see that their fundus is covered with blood, the same scarlet, and there is a puffiness that no one wants to admit.


    After a long time, the indifferent voice of the northern night rang up: "I thought He did it on purpose, for some plan. "


    "Unfortunately, he can''t respond to your cold jokes." Zhan jiuxiao finally took off his sunglasses. They were too foggy to see the old man''s face clearly.


    Pale, wrinkled, as ugly as a ghost In fact, he''s a ghost now, and probably won''t care about ugly anymore.


    Ghost Oh, this joke is not funny at all, really It is not funny.


    Beiming night''s sunglasses were also taken off by himself. He couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him, which would make him feel unstable.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. From what he saw when he took it out, it was obviously not the same as the one he used before.


    Caller ID is also a strange number, even the number is not recorded, because even the other party''s number is just temporary use.Connect the phone, he light hum hum, voice is still a bit hoarse: "how?"


    "The system has been fixed, whether it''s TV or radio, it''s monitored to make sure she can see the news." On the other end of the phone, a voice that was not so hoarse but obviously not very clear came.


    "Well." Beiming night light should sound, this will be turned off the phone.


    She is so smart that she must know how to do it. This time, he will hurt her if he helps her. She can only see her own fortune.


    If even this robbery can pass, he can rest assured that she will be by his side in the future.


    This time, he implicated her


    But why are you still so worried? It''s not his way of doing things, but it involves her, and she can''t be calm.


    Finally, after he put the mobile phone away, he took it out again and dialed the number he had just called.


    After the phone was connected, he seriously said: "thorough monitoring, after the crisis is lifted, deliberately leave flaws to let him know."


    "Boss, this is a declaration of war." The other side''s voice was a little bit more heavy than just now: "are you sure?"


    "Nonsense!" Slap the phone off, and then put back in his pocket, a face of the northern night is still so cold.


    Declaration of war, even if a little impulsive, but at least between men.


    Since those people dare to move even Ke Zheng, the war is inevitable, no matter who caused it.


    Long Chuhan''s position in the flying eagle is still unclear, but he can be sure that there are people with flying eagles in the dragon family, except long Chuhan!


    The killer who has the same back as the girl is arranged by the people of the long family. Although there is no virus in her head, he has locked her origin.


    The battle is finally going to be launched.

 Chapter 1507

    Long Chuhan went back to long''s house, entered the main house, and went directly to the second floor.


    Mingke is still holding the baby bear in the room. The baby bear is exquisitely made, which is the one he bought with Bai Hua.


    She sat there, not knowing whether she was in a daze or thinking about things. When the door was opened with a bang, she was obviously frightened. Her hand shook, and a bag of things on her hand was thrown out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Long Chuhan calm face, long legs a step, stride over the past, people straight to the bed, looked at her from a high position: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Mingke looked up at him, but it seemed that she was no longer afraid. She blinked her eyes and said calmly, "I got through to Dongli. He told me they were OK. Now they are still OK."


    "And then?" He said in a deep voice.


    Name but shook to shake head, light way: "have no then."


    "Nothing to tell me?" Long Chuhan smiles coldly, and his eyes are so cold that his blood can''t stop flowing back.


    Cold, really cold, so cold that she almost can''t help shaking up, blood all of a sudden like coagulation, there is no temperature at all.


    She should be afraid, but she didn''t know why. Instead, she could face him frankly: "I just don''t want you to argue with him. I''m afraid any of you will get hurt."


    "You''re afraid he''ll get hurt, aren''t you? This is the dragon family. " He stares at her without expression. His voice doesn''t know whether it''s too cold or something. He doesn''t even have any ups and downs: "this is the dragon family. Believe it or not, next time he comes, I promise he''ll die to go out?"


    "I believe it. That''s why I dare not tell you. He promised me that he would not come back to me or break into the dragon''s house again."


    "Do you believe what he said, or do you think I can still believe you until now?" All of a sudden, he leaned over her shoulder and pulled it hard.


    Mingke was scared at last. He pulled her soft body out because he was standing by the bed. She couldn''t stop her body when he pulled. When long Chuhan let go, she screamed and fell directly from the bed and fell to the ground.


    Just now that bag of things spilled all over the ground. After she fell, her palm was pricked by a small thing, and her eyebrows tightened with pain.


    Long Chuhan didn''t expect that he pulled her to the ground and wanted to help her, but when he thought that she was hiding her affairs for the sake of the northern night, he took back his big hand.


    Still drooping at him, the pity at the bottom of his eyes is gone, the rest is only cold and angry.


    Mingke sat up on the ground, patted his palm, patted the thing that hurt his palm, but when he saw the little thing spilled all over the ground, his eyes suddenly dimmed.


    She took a deep breath, pursed her thin lips, bowed her head and began to clean up.


    "You don''t think I dare do anything to you, do you? Until now, I can still be so calm in front of me. I really think that my indulgence to you has reached the point where you can be lawless? "


    Long Chuhan can''t see her so calm. Should she cry for forgiveness? Maybe as long as she sincerely begged, after his vent, he could forgive her.


    But he didn''t believe her as much as he used to. He didn''t dare to.


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to spoil me so lawlessly?" Mingke just shook his head. He didn''t even lift his head. He still picked up these little things.


    Long Chuhan was completely angered by her appearance. His big palm fell on her shoulder and pulled her hard. This time he pulled her up directly. He grabbed the things in her hand and was about to throw them away.


    Name but anxious, exclaimed: "this is I specially let cook do, throw away."


    Specially let the cook do As soon as long Chuhan''s fingertips are tight, he grabs what he almost gets out of his hand.


    Look at random, it is really eat, but they are girls like to eat small things, this kind of sweet food he never touch.


    However, I don''t know why I should throw it out, but I can''t do it at this time.


    When I looked at her again, I saw that she had been frowning and biting her lips. Not only her two lips were pale, but also her face was pale, which was quite unusual.


    He didn''t know what he was in love with, but when he saw her like this, he felt a little worried.


    He threw the bag of special chestnuts on the table. He looked down at her with a cold smile: "I didn''t hurt you. What''s the use of pretending in front of me? Do you think I will sympathize with you? Have you forgotten what I said to you? "


    "I didn''t forget that you said you wanted me to stay by your side. As long as I don''t marry you, you will take care of me all your life." She said quietly.


    Long Chuhan was immediately soured by these words. He thought what she wanted to say was never betraying him, but he didn''t expect that what she said was this.


    However, no matter how sour her heart was, she could not change the fact that she cheated herself.Staring at her pale face, he sneered: "those have become extravagant hopes."


    Mingke finally raised his head and met his eyes. His eyes were calm, without panic, uneasiness or sadness. On the contrary, he had a little smile: "uncle really cares about me, I really don''t know. Even if I don''t get married in the future, I don''t worry about not taking care of me for the rest of my life."


    "What are you talking about?" He made a great effort in the palm, five fingers tight, and the strength of the big palm holding her arm increased a little.


    Mingke frowned again, but he still looked at him and said calmly, "uncle, don''t you want to believe me any more? What are you going to do now? I''m here, and I can''t run if you... "


    "Why not run?" Long Chuhan interrupts her. He doesn''t think about this problem. Since she knows that she will deal with her when she comes back, why is she still here with peace of mind?


    Name can be long eyelashes, do not know is to cover up, or feel indifferent.


    Looking at him holding the big palm of her arm, she said calmly: "if I run away, who will advise you to leave the flying eagle, who will have the chance to walk so close to you, who..."


    "So, you''ve just been deliberately close to me?" He shook his fingertips and suddenly threw her hard. This time, he really threw her out.


    The slender body directly hit the desk not far away. Fortunately, Mingke finally raised her arm and saved herself. What she hit was her arm instead of her head. Otherwise, her head would be broken and bleeding.

 Chapter 1508

    Long Chuhan really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t want to hurt his reputation, but he can''t help it. He can''t help it!


    Why did she approach him with purpose? Why cheat his feelings!


    "Why can''t you let people finish? Can''t you just let me finish? " Mingke had no strength. He was painful and tired, so he had to sit on the floor, lean against the corner of the table and look up at him.


    "I''m close to you is the opportunity you give me. I want to persuade you to leave the flying eagle. It''s true. I don''t think you will come to a good end if you stay in the flying eagle. The northern night will not let you go, and the eagle people will not let you go, and the special government... "


    She sighed, saying that even she could not tell the true from the false.


    It''s true that you want him to leave eagle.


    "Uncle, you are still so young. You will get married and have children in the future. Do you really want to be trapped in such a place all your life? You can think that I approach you for a purpose, or that I really care about you, but anyway, I don''t want you to stay there. "


    Long Chuhan turned around, turned his back to her and refused to see her now miserable appearance.


    The girl he swore to protect her all her life, but now she is left on the ground by him. I don''t know if she is hurt.


    But why is she so calm? She has been so calm, really let his heart is very uncomfortable, maybe even don''t know where in the end is uncomfortable, in short, he just don''t want to see her so calm appearance.


    The calmer she was, the more he felt flustered. As for where he was flustered, he really didn''t know.


    "Uncle." Behind her came her slight voice: "don''t kill me, and don''t find someone to revenge me."


    "Are you afraid?" He Huo ground turns round, this time the eye ground flash of unexpectedly is really murderous.


    But even if it disappeared quickly, Mingke still saw it.


    She gently hugged her leg. She was still a little flustered and nodded. She looked at him with open eyes: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of death, but what I''m more afraid of is Kill me, and you''ll never come back. "


    All of a sudden, she raised her lips again and said with a smile, "well, both of them are equally afraid. There''s nothing more to be afraid of, just both of them."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "What''s the point of what I say? You won''t believe what I say, will you? Although I am not long with you, I have been with you for some time. No matter what decision you have to make, I hope you can consider it clearly and don''t let yourself regret it. Of course, it''s best not to kill me. "


    Long Chuhan should laugh, but why can''t he laugh when he listens to her words?


    He should satirize her more. The more she is afraid of death, the more he should kill her cruelly and let her know that betraying herself will never come to a good end.


    However, she said so frankly, but he couldn''t do it


    After a break, Mingke struggled to get up from the ground, held the corner of the table, rubbed his arm, and stared at him: "in fact, it''s no big deal. I don''t think I deserve to die. I just don''t want him to cause a disturbance here and hide you. Why do I really lose my temper? If you knew he broke in yesterday, could you still talk to me? At that time, someone will be injured. I''ll feel sorry for anyone I hurt. "


    "Don''t mention your feelings in front of me. I''ve never objected to your being together, but if you want to be with him, you shouldn''t lie to me that you want to stay with me." He said angrily.


    "When did I say I wanted to be with him?" She walked slowly to the bedside, as if it was not the right situation.


    She went to the bedside and sat down. She took the baby bear over and held the doll that YaYa sent to her in her arms. She looked down at the two little things leaning together. She said in a dull voice, "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep first. Anyway, I''m here and I can''t run away. You can tell me how to deal with me when you decide."


    She turned over and went to bed. She actually opened the quilt, covered herself, and lay down like this.


    When long Chuhan looked back at her, she was lying on her side with her back to him.


    He really can''t see through this girl. What is she thinking now? In the face of such a situation, why can she lie down at ease?


    If it''s her acting, it''s really wonderful, but he can''t calm down. He can''t be as calm as she is.


    He didn''t know whether he was in despair or not. All he knew was that his world had collapsed. The piece of driftwood that he managed to grasp turned into stone and iron in an instant, and sank faster than him.


    He has no way to rely on her to float up, but has been dragged down by her, everything is false, everything is cheating!


    Long Chuhan''s heart became more and more restless. His chest heaved violently because of his shortness of breath.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. He strode over and pulled off her quilt. Then he pulled her arm and pulled her up.


    "No one can be indifferent in front of me after betraying me..." His words suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on her shoulder, where there were countless bruises, which were obviously pinched out and scratched.Mingke, who has always been very calm, was frightened when he saw that his clothes were accidentally pulled apart and his shoulders were exposed.


    He pushed his hand away, pulled his clothes well, and tried to button them up. However, because he pulled too hard just now, two buttons were torn off, and I don''t know where they fell.


    She is in a hurry to pull the collar well, but long Chuhan suddenly leans down, grabs her two arms, clasps them with one palm, presses them on her abdomen, forbids her to move, and reaches for her hand to pull her shirt.


    Mingke was flustered. He shook his head, and now he finally burst into tears: "don''t do this, uncle. If you are angry, just beat me. Don''t do this..."


    Still calm, he pulled her clothes off.


    All over the world!


    There are countless bruises on the arms, shoulders and chest. Some of them are obviously kisses. Some of them seem to have been caught. Those who have been caught go deep into the skin and flesh, and they actually catch blood stains. Although they have been treated with medicine, they seem to have improved a lot, but falling on her snow-white body makes people still look so shocking.


    "What is this?" He breathed disorderly. In a moment, something flashed in his heart. There was regret and disbelief. However, even he didn''t expect to have a crazy joy.


    Name or gently break away from his big palm, push him again, just pull up his clothes.


    Turning her back to him, she said in a dumb voice, "have you ever seen a woman''s body? What''s this? Can I tell you? You''re not a three-year-old

 Chapter 1509

    "I ask you what''s going on?" Long Chuhan suddenly grasped her shoulders, pulled her over, and let her face herself: "was it the night of the northern underworld? Is that the asshole? "


    "He''s just careless, he''s just used to it, and he doesn''t mean it. What do you call him a jerk for?" Mingke retorted.


    "Habit Do you think it''s a habit for him to do this to you? " He took her shoulder by the hand, unconsciously a little more strength.


    Mingke immediately wrinkled his eyebrows. There were scratches on both sides of his arms. On the other side, there were bruises that just hit the desk. Both sides hurt.


    Long Chuhan finally noticed the pain in her eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He was obviously miserable and had a deep love, but he didn''t know why there was a ecstasy in his heart. Even he didn''t know why his mood at this moment was so complicated.


    Finally, he gently let go of her, looking down at her pale face, quietly watching.


    I don''t know how long it took for the voice to soften down: "take off your clothes and let me have a look."


    It''s true that he doesn''t need to know what it means. He just didn''t expect that the northern night had such a hobby.


    The bruise was nothing, but the scratch hurt his eyes. He didn''t know that the girl had been living such a life in the past. The man seemed to be good to her at least, but he didn''t expect that she was like this when he got into bed.


    With a calm face, he drugged Mingke where she was scratched, and there were some secret places. Mingke didn''t like it, and he didn''t force it. He just gave her the medicine, but he didn''t leave. He personally watched her sit on the bed and drugged her.


    The girl with her back to him was so shy that she smeared some ointment on her fingertips until the door was knocked and the voice of birch came from outside: "young master, something''s wrong."


    Long Chuhan is still staring at Mingke. Until Bai Hua knocks on the door for the second time, he says in a cold voice: "clean up yourself."


    Then he turned and went out.


    The moment the door was closed, the girl sitting on the bed almost fainted because she was relieved.


    Panic, fear, all covered in a calm face, until this ointment was taken out by him and used on himself, the boulder in her heart slowly fell.


    But, for all that, before he left, she was still nervous and her heart ached.


    After she screwed the cap on the bottle, she threw it on the bed. She bent her legs and hugged her body. At last, she could not help crying softly.


    I''m very flustered and afraid. It''s like walking around in the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for the news of haijingshan shooting today, or if it wasn''t for the maid muttering that the TV was broken and that every station was broadcasting that news just now, she might not know that she was dying.


    You are like a tiger. You can''t make any mistakes. Fortunately, long Chuhan still has a little pity for himself. He doesn''t really force her to show her body completely in front of him. If he does, can he see that the scratches are her own?


    Even if they have been careful to make their own angle perfect, they, as long as they look carefully, may really see the clue.


    Fortunately, he is still a gentleman. He didn''t really force her, or He really only treats himself as his own sister.


    But my heart will always be tired, flustered and uneasy


    Once the tears came down, it was as if she couldn''t wipe them clean. She kept falling all the time. She simply didn''t hide it. Holding her legs, she began to cry bitterly.


    Night, Liancheng, she is really afraid, really really afraid, but even Prynne is a little taboo to long Chuhan. The power behind long Chuhan is bigger than she imagined. How much do they know about him?


    After this time, can beimingye finally believe that she has the ability to protect herself? Should she be glad to have been robbed? After today, long Chuhan should be more able to put down her guard, right?


    However, she clearly feels that her life is less and less guaranteed. If he doesn''t ask anything and give her any chance to explain after he comes back, who can guarantee that she has become a cold corpse now?


    "Wu..." Although the cry was not loud, it was clear in the whole room.


    I don''t know how long she cried or how tired she was, so she put on her clothes, pulled the quilt and put it on herself.


    Physically and mentally tired, just want to have a good sleep, but tears still can''t stop, has been unable to stop


    The monitoring system of the dragon family was invaded, not only by the dragon family, but also by Longteng. Half an hour later, Baihua received another news that the flying eagle had been attacked in one pot at a point off the east international sea.


    One pot at a time! There are more than 100 people in this mysterious place. It''s not surprising that they were captured by the northern night. However, they all received the news an hour ago and rushed back to the stronghold at the same time. After that, they were picked up in one pot!That man has been completely angered, this is a declaration of war on him! His woman is still with him. He has no idea of her safety and directly fights against him!


    At that point, he knew it was his subordinates. The person who broke their communication system and then invaded must be Beiming Liancheng.


    Is this the decision he made after he has been calm for so long?


    After a witch army died, he went crazy. Did you ever think that the next person to warn him was the little woman in the dragon family?


    Do you even ignore your own women?


    "Young master, this is a call intercepted earlier." Bai Hua turns on the device she carries with her. Soon, the voice of the two girls'' conversation is clearly heard in long Chuhan''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother lie and I are not born to each other. What do you think we should do about this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What other specialties do you have in Xiling? Send me more delicious food. I want to give it to my uncle. "


    "You don''t know. He has been very kind to me recently. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will eat it. Well, you can get me something special and I''ll try it for him."


    The thief''s laughter was obviously thinking about how to make fun of him


    Long Chuhan felt that his head was a little confused, a little confused. He didn''t know, didn''t know, didn''t even remember what they were talking about in this recording.


    At the end of the last, all the voices were just her smile, that laugh, mischievous, with a little bad mind, a little expectation. When she said "he''s been so nice to me recently", it seemed that she was still a little proud


    He told her Really good?

 Chapter 1510

    Is it really good for her?


    Long Chuhan can''t answer this question now. If he remembers correctly, just now, he is really bad to her.


    But she complacently told others that he was very kind to her. Even if he didn''t like the things she brought back, he would eat them.


    Just now, what she was holding was a special chestnut made by the cook


    "Young master..." Bai Hua is a little flustered. He can see a bit of fog in the young master''s eyes. He has been with him for so many years. When did he meet him Eyeground has tear?


    Did he do something wrong? What''s wrong? Master Ming said that the stronghold was destroyed Sad?


    However, with the young master''s style of doing things for so many years, what is a stronghold?


    Long Chuhan said goodbye to his face. For a moment, the mist had disappeared.


    Looking back at birch, he was the man who was indifferent.


    "Young master." Birch is still a little uneasy. Recently, the young master''s mood has been fluctuating, which is quite different from the past.


    It seems that after the young master comes back with Mingke, he is different from the past. In the past, he didn''t like to go back to the dragon''s home. Either when he had to, he would stay in the company or in the outside apartment.


    Long family, he always wants to go back, but he can see that he doesn''t like to take the initiative to come back.


    But these two days, as soon as the outside affair is over, he will come back in a hurry. After he comes back, he will guard the young lady.


    He is really nice to the young lady except Just now, another thing is that I always keep a little cautious about everything about the young lady, for example, let him watch her every move, for example Monitor her calls.


    He straightened his face and asked, "young master, what should I do now? Do you want to give him something in return? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. Bai Hua said, "this time, there are 3000 of them. There are 400 in the hospital, at least five or six hundred outside, and two thousand more It''s a special deal. "


    "He wants to be the chief executive." Long Chu cold hum, didn''t expect that the North night was really angered, a Ke Zheng actually made him to this point.


    However, the people over there are really crazy. To move Ke Zheng at this time is a matter of great harm but no benefit to them. The old man is not so stupid. Is he He didn''t move people?


    "Make an appointment with the old man, the old place, and I''ll meet him." He suddenly stood up, but did not immediately out of the room, just standing there, clearly want to go out, and a little hesitant.


    "Good." Bai Hua nodded and stopped behind him. The young master did not move. He could only wait until he made a move.


    Although this is the young master''s room, the young master obviously wants to go out.


    "What is muzichuan doing recently?" He asked suddenly.


    Birch hastily replied: "half a month ago, I was in Oriental International, now I''m going to the red sun empire."


    "Let him come back, let him deal with this transaction of Dongling.".


    "Young master..." Bai Hua was shocked and didn''t understand: "this transaction of Dongling is just a small matter. Let him put down the business of HongRi Empire group and come back, will it..."


    Seeing that the lines on long Chuhan''s face became more and more rigid, Bai Hua''s words were suddenly stopped by himself. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "young master, are you still doubting Mu Zichuan?"


    Long Chuhan put his hand in his pocket, still looking at the closed door, still want to go out, just because of hesitation, so people lean to the desk, on the contrary is a little not in a hurry to go out.


    Birch stepped back and stood beside him, still staring at his expressionless face.


    Half ring, long Chuhan just way: "he and North dark night seem to have hatred indeed, however, I don''t know this hatred they resolve or not."


    Seeing that he looked a little bored, Bai Hua took the cigarette out of his pocket and wanted to light it for him.


    But long Chuhan sank his eyes: "don''t smoke at long''s house in the future, throw it away."


    Throw away Birch''s eyes flashed. Although the young master was not addicted to smoking, he would smoke a few mouthfuls from time to time and throw them away. What does that mean?


    See his cold eyes cast, birch immediately hand a shake, almost even the cigarette box are not stable, think about it, then suddenly want to understand.


    Is the recent change of young master because of Mingke? It was probably because of her, so he didn''t ask.


    He threw the cigarette box and lighter into the garbage basket not far away, with a high hit rate. Looking at long Chuhan, his eyes were still full of respect: "so, how do you want to test this time?"


    "Inform the police in Dongling and let them know the place and time of the transaction."


    "These antiques..." Birch is still a bit puzzled: "is not in advance to replace the goods?"


    "If it was changed, how could muzichuan not be aware of it?" Long Chuhan is still looking at the door, and he is still hesitating. It seems that the question of whether to go out is more important than what he is talking about now.Bai Hua even doubts that if he decides to go out, does he not want to talk more about this issue with him?


    After thinking about it, Bai Hua continued: "young master, in this way, the goods will surely fall into their hands, and the people in the organization may also be caught."


    "They don''t deserve to get out of this level." There was no expression on long Chuhan''s face, but he couldn''t say it coldly. "As for mu Zichuan, let him have a try. As long as the police arrive at that time, the people there will act immediately. Once they miss, everyone will not stay."


    "Young master, will the cost of such a test be too high?" The Birch''s fingertips tightened.


    Flying eagles have the habit of flying eagles. Once their accomplices fall into the hands of the police, they will be killed without mercy. No matter how high their positions are, because if they don''t stop talking, they will fall into the hands of the special administration, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    now special politics is not a witch army alone has the final say, there are also a wizard and Yan Qinghui at the bottom. As for them, there are several high-level people below, and everyone has real power in their hands.


    In the past, when Ke was in power, everyone listened to him. Later, when Ke was not in power, the witch army was unpopular at first, and then he was in poor health. Now the special administration is fragmented, and they can''t grasp many things inside.


    However, on the whole, the special government is still the biggest enemy of flying eagle at present.


    If the special government falls into the hands of Beiming night at this time, let him unify the whole special government, flying eagle will no longer be so convenient to do things.


    Bai Hua knows that the young master is short of talents, but in order to test a mu Zichuan, he needs so many people to be buried with him. He doesn''t know whether it is cost-effective or not. Is mu Zichuan really so powerful?

 Chapter 1511

    It''s only a short time for mu Zichuan to join the flying eagle, and he has already made a lot of contributions to the flying eagle. Although it seems that people do have the ability, in order to test him, Bai Hua always thinks that it''s too expensive to bury him with so many brothers.


    "What? Question my words? " Long Chuhan picks his eyebrows. At this time, he is not as warm as usual. He looks as cold as an iceberg.


    This is the real young master. No one knows his real face. Only Bai Hua has been with him for so long. He is familiar with everything about him, but he can''t see through him from time to time.


    "I know. Don''t worry, young master. I know how to do it." Birch nodded.


    Long Chuhan finally decided to go out. He turned around and walked towards the door, leaving only a few faint words behind him: "this matter, we should try to let the people in the northern night know that we must leave no trace."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I know how to do it." Birch nodded cautiously towards his back.


    It''s not very difficult to let the news out secretly, but, in this way, Beiming night will know who is operating all this, which is equivalent to that the young master and Beiming night are really in opposition, and there will be no room for turning things around.


    He is still not sure whether a muzichuan is worth it or not? Is muzichuan really so powerful?


    When long Chuhan reached for his hand and dropped his long finger on the door handle, he suddenly looked back at Bai Hua.


    Birch immediately stood upright, waiting for his order.


    Only heard him light way: "after that girl''s call, don''t monitor, with her."


    "Young master, young lady can be your closest person now." Bai Hua didn''t agree. Although the young master didn''t like to listen to what he was listening to, it wasn''t the same thing at all. However, he was still a little uneasy.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes were a little cold, staring at him coldly. He said in a deep voice: "girls have their own secrets more or less. What''s your identity to watch her every move? If I find that you see something you shouldn''t see or hear something you shouldn''t listen to, I will punish you severely. "


    Although the words were indifferent, and there was no fluctuation of tone, at this moment, birch was cold from his heart, and could clearly feel his strong warning smell.


    As soon as I was in a state of mind, I immediately assured him, "don''t worry, young master. I''ve never monitored anything that the young lady does in the room. I will never see anything that I shouldn''t see."


    Long Chuhan ignored him, opened the door and walked out.


    Until the door was closed, birch was relieved. It was like walking around in front of the gate of death. She almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, there is no monitor in Miss Mingke''s room. If he accidentally sees Miss changing clothes inside, he thinks, his head will be lost.


    The young master looks elegant and gentle. In fact, he has a powerful way of doing things. How can he not know if he has been with him for so long?


    However, the young master is always a man of love and righteousness, so he has been following him for so many years.


    However, the young master is now like this, and he can''t help worrying.


    Mingke seems to be more and more important to him. He always says that he can''t have any weakness by doing great things. Now, is Miss Mingke his weakness?


    Just now back, two people clearly have a dispute, but now the young master seems to have completely believed in Miss Mingke, which is not a good thing for him.


    Monitoring Looking at the instrument still on the table and thinking about it, Bai Hua can only sigh a little. In the past, she called out the system and completely canceled the system that monitors the mobile phone.


    It''s just a little girl. What can you do? If the young master likes it, let him have a good time with her.


    The young master''s face often has a bright smile recently. Even when he laughs, the smile is very bright, without any false or gloomy.


    When there was no miss Mingke, when did you see such an expression on his face? When did you hear his indulgent laughter?


    As a member of his staff, I hope he can live better.


    I hope Miss Mingke doesn''t really have a different heart. Otherwise, he will be the first one to tear her to pieces.


    His young master is absolutely not allowed to be hurt by anyone!


    ¡­¡­ When long Chuhan enters the door, Mingke is still sleeping. I don''t know if she doesn''t have much sense of security. When he pushes the door in, it''s clear that he can still see the people on the bed wake up with fright. After shaking, they go to sleep again.


    He closed the door and stepped in.


    People have been sleeping very deep, there is no meaning to wake up at all, even others have gone to the bedside, looking down at her, she is still sleeping deeply.


    There are no tears in the corner of the eye, but it is obvious that the long eyelashes have been soaked in tears for a long time, and the eyes are swollen


    Did you cry for a long time after he left?This girl has always been so stubborn, really stubborn, clearly afraid, clearly disappointed, but still in front of him so calm, even can smile at him.


    However, when she is the only one, people are so fragile Did she just hide and cry?


    Looking back at the desk, he hesitated and walked over.


    There was a package of small things there. When he came over, she was so scared that she threw it on the ground. The little chestnut spilled all over the ground. When he lifted her to the ground, the little thing even pierced her palm.


    This is what she prepared for him. Even if she doesn''t know whether he is willing to eat, she also wants to eat it for him, doesn''t she?


    It''s his girl who wants to give him something to eat, but he treats it as rubbish and gets it everywhere!


    Heart or can''t help but hurt up, will spill a table of small chestnut picked up one by one, picked up back to the paper bag, I don''t know if his action made a sound, the girl on the bed seems to be scared, the body in the next moment will tremble.


    Long Chuhan walked in the past. When he was near, his name was already awake.


    The eyes were red and swollen, full of blood. Seeing long Chuhan standing beside her bed, she was flustered. She sat up and subconsciously retreated behind her.


    "Don''t be afraid." He leaned over to get close, but Mingke was still retreating. His eyes sank, and he suddenly reached out and pulled her over with a big palm, and put her in his arms.


    Before she tried to struggle, he shook his lower lip and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1512

    Sorry These three words make people sound, I don''t know what it''s like, his voice is very dumb, there is a little choking breath in his hoarseness.


    Name can be held in his arms, even struggle dare not, but the body is still gently shaking, clearly still restless.


    "I''m sorry." Long Chuhan''s big palm fell on her forehead and gently kissed her hair before pulling her apart.


    He sat down by the bed and sighed: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened today. I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    Mingke shook his head subconsciously, but soon nodded his head: "OK."


    "Still so afraid of me?" He stretched out his hand and touched the tip of her nose. It was so natural for such a small move to be made.


    It''s just that, but Mingke''s nose is sour, and tears from the corner of his eyes can''t help sliding down.


    "I''m sorry." Long Chuhan is a little flustered. He finally makes her trust herself and let her be willing to stay with him. He says that he wants to make her happy all her life, but he breaks this trust.


    Long finger wiped away her tears, he said softly: "I''m sorry, I said so much sorry, you really can''t forgive?"


    "I forgive you." Mingke bit his lower lip and wanted to squeeze out a little smile for him, but his heart was very sour. He didn''t even know whether the acid was true or false. In short, his heart was too sour to squeeze out a little smile.


    On the contrary, this appearance makes long Chuhan feel worse. At this moment, he really hates himself. Why is he so sensitive? Why don''t you calm down?


    Houbeiye didn''t know that she had nothing to hide from her?


    Beiming night is always her husband, even if she has made up her mind to divorce him and doesn''t want to be with him, but it''s true that she loved that man. How can she hope he conflicts with Beiming night?


    He was too extreme, too angry and desperate to listen to her explanation.


    He really scared her, otherwise he lost control, and she would not be shaking now.


    He took her little hand and held it firmly in the palm of his hand. He tried to make his voice softer, but the girl was obviously still afraid.


    He said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong, I''m just angry, angry you hide from me."


    "If you were me, would you say that?" She finally opened her mouth and asked in a dumb voice.


    Long Chuhan pursed his thin lips. Facing this question, he couldn''t answer it. What if he was her? Can he really say it?


    Think about it, think about it again, would like to raise their hands, give themselves a slap.


    "I''m really sorry. If it was me, I would not say that I was wrong. Would you forgive me?"


    Mingke''s tears are real this time. Because she is sad, she drops her eyes. Two drops of crystal clear tears are on her eyelashes. She looks very pitiful, but it''s true, without any adulteration.


    For him, she also has a feeling, brother. She really hopes that he can be her brother all his life.


    It''s made of human heart and flesh. Long Chuhan is good to her. She''s not a wooden person. She can''t feel it. She can feel it too!


    "I forgive you, really, I know you just care too much, too afraid that others will cheat you, or even betray you..."


    "Girl..." The palm of long Chuhan''s hand is tight.


    Mingke immediately frowned, looked up at him and said with a bitter smile, "you hold me so hard."


    Hearing this, long Chuhan shakes his heart and opens his big palm. He looks at her small hands which are painful. Suddenly he holds her hand in his palm and turns it open.


    There were red marks in the palm of her right hand, which had been knocked down by herself before. The palm of her hand fell to the ground and was pierced out by the shell of a small chestnut. There was a little blood on it.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I won''t do it any more. I won''t do it any more. I won''t monitor your phone, I won''t find someone to watch you, I believe you


    He took a deep breath. This time, he was so excited that he couldn''t even control himself. He was so excited that his body was trembling: "girl, if one day you betray me, I will die under your hands. If one day you do, now, pick up the knife and stab me to death. I''d rather! I''ll leave my life to you, OK? Don''t be afraid. I''m wrong, but I promise I''ll never make such a mistake again. "


    He pulled her over and hugged her in his arms. This time, he hugged her so hard that Mingke could hardly breathe.


    "He declared war on me. If you go back now, I will send you back. If you don''t go now, you will be my responsibility from now on. I ask you, what do you want? I listen to you. I''m not trying. I really listen to you. "


    "Declaration of war..." Mingke gasped, looked up from his arms at his strong chin, and asked in a dumb voice, "what do you mean?"


    "He declared war on the flying eagle. He wanted to be the head of the special administration. He wanted to mobilize all forces to officially start the battle. Maybe he I don''t care about you. "Feeling that the girl in his arms was tense in an instant, he was helpless and rubbed her hair. His eyes were full of pity: "he doesn''t care about you, let me come. Don''t be afraid, even if the people of flying eagle want to take you to deal with the northern night, I will never allow it. Follow me from now on. I won''t let you get hurt. No one can hurt you. Believe me


    ¡­¡­ Flying eagle has been selected as a stronghold of Oriental International. It''s only an hour or two before and after. In Oriental International, besides the prince, who else has such ability? If this question has been asked in the past, many people will directly say no.


    However, it''s different now. Now, a person''s fame spreads all over the Oriental International in one day, so that everyone knows that he With absolute strength, you can do whatever you want in this land!


    Do whatever you want! How serious are these four words? To achieve this, how strong background and strength must we have?


    I don''t know what kind of earth shaking situation it will be when the prince and Beiming night really confront each other, but I''m afraid everyone will not have a chance to see such a picture, because the prince and Beiming night are not enemies, they are obviously comrades in arms now.


    Although the people of the northern night destroyed the eagle''s stronghold in one fell swoop this time, the prince''s people didn''t help, but his immobility was the biggest help. In the place of Oriental International, if someone wants to do something on a large scale, he has to worry about the faces of several big people.


    The Prince did not speak, that is to say, he agreed to this.


    As for his consent, I''m afraid it will become a help after today!


    Ke Zheng''s body was sent back to his villa, and the person who presided over the funeral ceremony was Beiming night.


    This is the prince''s help. Both of them are Ke Zheng''s dry sons. However, he gives up this position to Beiming night. This is his attitude.


    In the future, when Beiming night wants to participate in the competition of the chief executive, he will also stand behind him. His attitude today is enough to explain all this.

 Chapter 1513

    Although Koch foundation has two heirs for no reason, which disappoints many people, the farewell party of Koch is still huge. In the afternoon, people from all over the country come to the scene one after another, and the whole villa area is full of countless people inside and outside.


    The memorial hall is located in the villa where Ke Zheng lived. The funeral ceremony is scheduled for the next morning.


    Since the afternoon, there has been an endless stream of guests going to pay homage. As for Ke Zheng''s two sons, they have also fulfilled their responsibilities as sons of men. Since the spirit body was brought back in the afternoon, after the hall was cleaned up, they have been kneeling in front of the hall and saluting the guests.


    Ke Zheng''s life was indeed recognized by everyone. Apart from the Koch fund, there are countless big names who came to pay homage to him. There are many big names from all over the world, not to mention the big names of Oriental International.


    Basically, everyone who can come is here.


    Until the evening, long Chuhan and Mingke were still in the room. Bai Hua was in a bit of a hurry. Although the young master came back from the hospital, he had to go to the memorial service. No matter who was behind him, it was the young master of the long family.


    Even the second young master, who is usually a fool, has gone. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t go.


    However, he is a little bit diffident to ask him to knock on the door and shout. It''s really difficult.


    Fortunately, nearly six o''clock, long Chuhan and Mingke finally come out of the room.


    By the time she came out, Mingke''s red and swollen eyes had gone down a lot. She could only see a little bit of blood in them, her clothes had been changed, and her hair had been arranged. Although it could be seen that the person who combed her hair was not good at craft, she had used her heart.


    Seeing that the young master has been looking at the young lady with soft eyes, Bai Hua doesn''t dare to say anything more. She just looks at long Chuhan and says, "young master, the old lady has called back several times today, and the gentleman is urging the young master to go."


    "When does the memorial service begin?" Long Chuhan, a little careless, dropped a question and went downstairs with Mingke: "go to dinner first, drink more soup tonight. After crying for so long, we are short of water."


    Mingke just nodded and didn''t look back at him.


    Bai Hua walked behind the two men and timely replied: "young master, the memorial service officially starts at 8 p.m., but now the mourning hall has been opened for people to depend on. I''m afraid it will be too late to go at 8 p.m. Because there were so many people coming, the memorial service lasted until the next morning, 8 a.m


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. Mingke, seeing Long Jing''s back, has walked quickly.


    Long Dandan just pushes Long Jing to the side hall. Seeing that long Chuhan wanted to say hello, anyway, he hopes to have a good relationship with this nephew.


    However, seeing Mingke walking in front of him, all the impulse to say hello is gone. Now the dead girl is so high in long Chuhan''s heart that she will only ask for trouble to say hello to her, and she will certainly look on her face.


    What does she say about long Dandan? She is a proud woman. Why should she look at her face?


    She hums coldly and pushes Long Jing to the side hall.


    Unexpectedly, Mingke rushed after her and came to her side. She said with a smile, "is aunt Dandan just coming back from outside?"


    Aunt Dandan Not only is long Dandan full of surprise, but also long Chuhan''s eyes flicker behind Mingke. This girl is willing to call aunt long Dandan. Isn''t she saying that long Dandan isn''t her aunt?


    Long Dandan can''t react. I don''t know what Mingke means now. Are there any new moves to release?


    Her Mou color a sink, ignore her, continue to walk toward the side hall, push Long Jing to the dining table to sit well.


    Mingke went with her and said with a smile, "aunt Dandan, a big man died today. They all went to the memorial service. Will aunt Dandan also go with her uncle?"


    She called long Chuhan "Uncle", we are used to it, so, she said, long Dandan also know who she said.


    Can''t help looking back at long Chuhan, but long Chuhan just has no expression, goes to one side and sits down. Looking at Mingke, he says: "time is not much, sit down and eat."


    "You can eat first. I''ll take care of my grandfather." Mingke took a look at long Chuhan, then looked back at long Dandan and said with a smile, "aunt Dandan didn''t have time to go because she took care of her grandfather? You go. I''ll take care of my grandfather. "


    She pulled the chair, sat down beside Long Jing, looked back at the housekeeper, and said in a soft voice, "can you serve? Let them eat early and go early. Otherwise, if they are late, others will think that our dragon family does not respect that gentleman. "


    Bai Hua is very grateful to her. He is afraid that it will be bad if he goes too late, but the young master is not the same thing.


    After all, there are so many people coming this time. Many of them are super figures. Even there are people from the red sun empire. No matter how indifferent the young master is, he can''t be too arrogant. It''s best not to offend others.


    As for long Dandan, standing beside Long Jing, she hesitated.


    All the people of the dragon family went to such an important scene. Of course, she also wanted to go. After all, she was a member of the dragon family. Now it seems that she was not recognized by the dragon family.Brandy and longdingtian don''t pay any attention to her at all. Even when brandy goes out, he tells her to take care of Longjing. Isn''t that the same as not letting her go?


    If long Chuhan comes forward to take her The canthus of the eye stealthily raises and stealthily looks at long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan is just expressionless. He takes the evening paper to one side and looks through it, ignoring them at all.


    The housekeeper has ordered someone to serve the food. Soon the food is served. Mingke puts the chopsticks into Longjing''s hand and says softly, "grandfather, how about eating by yourself?"


    Long Jing has no opinion. Although he can''t remember many things and can''t remember them clearly, he can still do it by himself. He just eats slowly.


    Seeing that long Dandan was still standing on the side, he thought deeply and said, "aunt Dandan, eat quickly. The memorial service starts at eight o''clock. It''s too late."


    "You come with me." When long Dandan just sat down, long Chuhan suddenly looked at Mingke and said, "you are miss sun of our long family. This kind of occasion can''t be avoided."


    Mingke, long Dandan and even Bai Hua were stunned at the same time. Mingke looked at him and was surprised: "I Stay and take care of your grandfather. "


    "I don''t need your care." Long Chuhan''s eyes sweep to the Dragon Dandan sitting opposite.


    Long Dandan pursed his lower lip and knew that he had no chance to go today. How could he have no resentment in his heart? It''s just that there''s not much power here to fight for. After all, there''s no real power in hand.


    It''s not good for you to argue any more.

 Chapter 1514

    Long Dandan had no choice, even if he was unwilling, he said, "OK, I''ll stay..."


    "Well Let''s go together. " Long Dandan was interrupted by Mingke before he finished his words. She looked at long Chuhan and said, "aunt is still my grandfather''s daughter. I''ve gone to miss sun. If she doesn''t go, people will tell a joke."


    "You..." Long Dandan how all didn''t expect, this time only speak for oneself of unexpectedly is she, this wench isn''t the enemy with her?


    Today, I don''t know what''s going on. Not only don''t give her face, but even shout for her aunt. Now I speak for her. Even long Chuhan can''t understand what name means.


    Seeing long Dandan, even though he was shocked, he still lowered his head and offered him some food. Mingke sat back beside long Chuhan, gently pulled the corner of his clothes and said in a very light voice, "it won''t be difficult for you to be a man in the future. Shall we go together?"


    It was so light that she could hardly hear it herself, but the people sitting at the table could hear it clearly.


    Long Jing naturally didn''t want to eat anything, and he still ate his food with peace of mind.


    Long Dandan''s fingertips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t help looking at them quietly. The look at the bottom of his eyes was a bit complicated. He wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say, or it was really not her turn to speak at this time.


    The relationship between the long family is too complicated. Now she has no idea who she wants to take refuge in. Bailin, long Dingtian or long Chuhan are unreliable. Chuyang boy runs out all day. The things of the long family seem to have nothing to do with him. If she doesn''t rely on one of the three people left, she will be excluded sooner or later.


    Seeing that long Chuhan is still expressionless and speechless, long Dandan has no choice but to bear the grievance and continue to take care of Long Jing.


    Mingke gently tugs at the corner of long Chuhan''s clothes, but long Chuhan suddenly says, "eat quickly. I know there is not much time. What are you waiting for?"


    Mingke didn''t know whether he had listened to his words or not, but seeing that his expression was a bit serious, she could only stop saying more. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks, picked up the dishes for Longjing, and ate them by herself.


    A dinner took at most ten minutes, and everyone was already in a hurry.


    Long Chuhan wiped his mouth with a tissue, then stood up and looked down at Mingke.


    Mingke had no choice but to stand up immediately and follow him.


    Long Dandan knows that she has to be left to take care of Long Jing. As Mingke says, she can go to any miss sun, but she is a miss of the long family. She doesn''t even show up on such occasions. What''s that?


    Even if long Wan''er doesn''t come back after traveling around the world, she doesn''t have such a good life. She has a good son who has been taking care of her all the time. Now she''s abandoned in Long''s family. Apart from occasionally making a tantrum in front of the servants, she''s really no different from the servants.


    But don''t want to long Chuhan out of the side hall, suddenly looked back at her, light way: "aunt Dandan still don''t go to change clothes? We''re going to leave soon. We don''t have much time. Try to hurry up. Let''s pick up the car first. "


    After that, he led Mingke out and didn''t look back.


    Long Dandan couldn''t react completely. When he looked back at them, Mingke happened to look back at himself and said with a soft smile, "let the housekeeper take care of my grandfather and let him go to bed early."


    Long Dan Dan Leng for a long time, just dull ground should voice: "good."


    When their backs completely disappeared in her sight, she suddenly regained her mind. She quickly threw away her chopsticks, stood up, looked at the housekeeper and said, "Lao Wang, you You... "


    "I know, Miss Dandan. I''ll just take care of the master. Go and dress up quickly. It''s better to attend such a party and tidy up." Lao Wang looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Good." Long Dandan was so excited that he could hardly speak. As soon as he turned around, he hurried out of the side hall.


    Although I don''t know why Mingke helped herself today, she at least knew that she was able to attend today because of that girl. Anyway, she attended the memorial service first.


    Big names from all over the world will come here. They are present as Miss Long''s family. It''s impossible to know some powerful people. Thinking about this, the whole person will be as happy as a sparrow and rush upstairs.


    As for Chuhan, walk slowly to the parking hall.


    If long Dandan wants to dress up, he''ll be fine for a while. So, walking from the entrance of the hall to the garage is like walking.


    Bai Hua rushed to the garage early. Seeing that they were walking so slowly, he was not in a hurry to pick up the car. He asked them to slow down first. After all, they had just had enough to eat.


    On the other hand, long Chuhan looked at the dim light of the night, and his lips fainted with a smile.


    "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Isn''t it hard to hold it all the time?" Mingke glanced at him and suddenly said.


    Long Chuhan still laughed, only very gently: "really so for my sake, after all not angry with long Dandan?"


    "As long as she doesn''t bully me, in fact, I don''t have to do anything with her." Mingke took his big hand and gently pulled: "did I go too far two days earlier and make you embarrassed?""Well." He nodded, but did not retort.


    Mingke''s face suddenly collapsed. However, he spat out powder and said in a low voice: "no wonder he was so bad to me. It was because he was angry."


    Seeing that he frowned heavily, a trace of disapproval flashed through his eyes, she said, "I know I''m not good, so you don''t hurt me so much, and you always doubt me."


    "Doubt" these two words let long Chuhan face more ugly, however, at this moment more is remorse and regret.


    Holding her little hand, he said seriously, "it won''t happen again. It''s my fault this time. If you still feel aggrieved in your heart, beat me up."


    "After fighting in the room for so long just now, my hands are tired. It''s not interesting to hit people at all." She shook off his hand and walked forward. After several steps, she looked back at him and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I''ll be better and don''t let you be so embarrassed. Maybe you''ll be better to me. It''s a good deal to think about it."


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak, just stares at her all the time with soft eyes.


    No need for her to be good and obedient. Now it''s very good. It doesn''t need her to aggrieve herself. On the contrary, he can give her whatever she wants.


    Looking at her small face, I don''t know how long it took to see it. Suddenly, he said faintly, "you are miss sun of the long family now. I''ll deal with your marriage later."

 Chapter 1515

    "What?" Mingke stopped and looked at long Chuhan with a surprised look on his face: "you won''t arrange for me to marry someone who is right? I didn''t say that I want to get married. You can''t make your own decision. Uncle, I''m an adult. Don''t make such a thing for me. I''ll... "


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask the lawyer to send me a divorce agreement. When you sign it, I''ll send it to the man." He interrupted her in a light but unquestionable voice.


    Mingke could not help shaking her fingertips, and her eyes were a bit stagnant. Seeing that he had been staring at her, she finally breathed a sigh, but said, "I''ve given him one time, but I was torn by that guy."


    "It doesn''t matter if he tears it up this time. After two years of separation, you have the right to formally apply to the court. If he doesn''t agree again, we will sue directly."


    Mingke looked at him. Although his eyes were indifferent, he was serious.


    When he came to him and took her hand, she finally nodded, as if determined, and said seriously, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao have been kneeling in front of Ke Zheng''s mourning hall for a long time. From the afternoon until now, they haven''t even had a bite to eat. From beginning to end, they have been kneeling.


    Even his own son may not be so filial, let alone a dry son, but these two dry sons are more sincere than his own son.


    No matter whether they are playing or not, at least they can kneel for several hours in a row, which is not what ordinary people can do. What''s more, it seems that they still want to kneel down.


    When Mingke came, he knew from the appearance of Beiming night that he had been kneeling here for a long time.


    Dongli and Beiming Liancheng stand behind him, next to the prince, and behind the prince are su ye and Qin Chen.


    She came in holding long Chuhan''s arm. As soon as she entered the door, countless eyes fell on her. When the man who received her said in a loud voice, "the third miss of the long family, the eldest young master and miss sun are here," more eyes focused on her.


    Even Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao kneeling there slowly raised their heads and gave her a light look.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes just swept past Mingke, then he lowered his head and continued to pick up the Ming coin to burn. As for Beiming night, since Mingke came in, her complicated eyes kept turning around until they came to the hall and bowed to Ke Zheng''s throne. When they came to them, his eyes on Mingke came back.


    Looking at the Dragon Chuhan who came to him, his thin lips were even tighter, and both sides bowed. Everyone''s face was serious and dignified.


    At the end of the ceremony, long Chuhan looked at Zhan jiuxiao and said faintly, "I''m sorry, take care of myself. Otherwise, when my aunt comes back to see your sad appearance, she will feel sad."


    Zhan jiuxiao nodded faintly, still did not speak.


    Long Chuhan then looked at the northern night again and said calmly, "I''m sorry."


    Beiming night was still expressionless, nodded slightly, and looked away from his face, only staring at Mingke.


    Mingke lowered his eyes, gently tugged at the corner of long Chuhan''s clothes and said in a low voice: "you Sorry, take care of yourself


    "Good." The northern night has forgotten how long it took for him to speak. When he opened his mouth, he found that his voice had been hoarse, like the gravel under the wheel.


    Mingke was startled by his hoarse voice. When he looked up at him, he no longer looked at himself. He still lowered his head and continued to burn the money to Ke Zheng, just like Zhan jiuxiao.


    Under his dignified face, his face was obviously a little pale, and his heart still couldn''t help being pulled and hurt for a few minutes. The little hand holding the corner of Longchu''s cold clothes unconsciously tightened.


    Long Chuhan just gently hugged her and went out, but he didn''t speak.


    The people of the dragon family are not in the hall, it seems that they are all outside.


    Tonight, the villa is full of people inside and outside. In order to make the guests from all over the world feel more comfortable, the surrounding areas are all taken over by the people of Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao, who have temporarily paved a rest place for everyone.


    "It looks gloomy. There are so many people. What if it rains?" When I went out of the hall, Mingke couldn''t help saying.


    Long Chuhan glanced down at her. Just as he was about to say something, there was a sudden thunder above his head.


    He drew his lips and looked down at her again. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was somewhat helpless: "was the crow reincarnated in the last life?"


    Mingke immediately covered his lips and did not dare to speak any more. So many people were outside. If it really began to rain, the scene would be spectacular.


    Everyone comes from all over the world because they respect Ke Zheng''s personality. They are all big people. How can a little rain beat them? Let alone a little rain, we can''t leave just like this even if it''s stormy.


    Just like tonight, no matter whether it rains or not, they will stay here until the funeral ceremony is over tomorrow. If anyone leaves midway and is blown out, he will be shameless in the future.So, she thought, if it really rains, I''m afraid few people will really leave.


    Rain is small, face is big, a little rain can not carry, what qualifications in all walks of life?


    As soon as long Dandan came out, he didn''t know where he had gone. He probably saw people he was interested in and went to deal with in the past.


    In fact, people like long Dandan are the main body of the guests in the whole venue. They don''t really come here to pay homage to anything. After all, many people didn''t even have a chance to meet Ke Zheng when he was alive. Now they come here to pay homage to who?


    It''s just to find an opportunity to get in touch with big people from all walks of life. Big people come for their reputation, and small people come to meet big people. Anyway, no more than one in ten people really come to mourn Ke Zheng.


    It''s not the world, it''s just a habit.


    Mingke knows that the only ones who are really sad about Ke Zheng''s death are those who have been with him all the time, and the two sons who have been kneeling in front of the hall and have been kneeling until now.


    Beiming night is really hurt heart, hurt lung, and even tears, others may not know, how can she not see.


    He really cares about Ke Zheng.


    What he said to himself that day, at this moment, floated in his mind, which made people feel sad immediately.


    He said that he was willing to use his life to protect the person, but that person did not have a few years to live, who knows such a sentence, in a twinkling of an eye has become a fact, how sad should he be now?


    Is meditating, suddenly, a person from behind to catch up, voice a bit low, but obviously more than in the past clear too much: "you also come?"

 Chapter 1516

    The voice is a little familiar, but it''s a little strange. It''s obviously gloomy, but it sounds more clear after seeing her.


    Mingke frowned and looked back. Seeing the man standing behind him, he suddenly got excited: "fire wolf, how can it be you? How did you come back? "


    "What? Are you not happy to see me? " The visitor picked the next thick eyebrow, such action, it seems that in the past really never seen.


    Goodbye to him, the name can be really a bit of surprise joy: "happy, how can not happy? However, you ran away without a snort. They all said that you went to the red sun empire and didn''t contact me after you left. I don''t know how you are doing all the time. "


    "I''m fine, but it''s dark." He pointed to his face, and the firewolf opened his lips and laughed. The smile made his gloomy appearance clear in a moment, and he looked much more cheerful than before.


    This face is really a little bit darker than before. Under the light, it still has a faint black luster. Although it''s exaggerating to describe it like this, it''s really a bit darker than before.


    Probably because the red sun empire is an island country surrounded by the sea, and he is also the commander of the sea fleet. It is normal for him to walk on the sea every day and get sunburned.


    But now compared with the past, the fire wolf is really different. He knows how to laugh. When he smiles, not only the corners of his lips move, but also the top of his eyebrows are infected with a smile. This kind of smile makes people look at it, just like the sea breeze blowing from the bottom of my heart. It''s really comfortable.


    She was suddenly a little moved. Once upon a time, the person with a gloomy face and few warm eyes even thought about driving to kill her. Now she stands in front of her like this. It''s really moving.


    "It doesn''t look like I''m welcome. I''m not used to being with you tonight, isn''t it?" The fire wolf doesn''t know about her, Beiming night and even the dragon family. When he left, it was the night Mingke was engaged to Beiming night. Seeing her happy, he was relieved.


    This time, I was still hesitating to find her. I didn''t want to meet her here, but she was with long Chuhan this time.


    "Who are you with?" Mingke doesn''t want to mention the matter of Beiming night. Long Chuhan is still standing by her side. She hasn''t had time to introduce it to Huolang.


    The Dragon Chu Han pulled to come over, was about to say what, but saw the fire wolf facial expression sink down, the vision falls on the hand that they two hold together.


    Afraid of his misunderstanding, Mingke said with a smile, "he''s my brother, I''m a child of the dragon family, and Longjing is my grandfather."


    "You..." The fire wolf stares at her, and his surprise flashes away. Soon he calms down, nods to her and says, "so, should I call you miss long? Now you What''s your name? "


    The name can move the lower lip, but I haven''t thought about it yet.


    The man next to her took her over, holding her shoulder, light way: "long Ke''er."


    Long Ke''er Where does the name come from? Mingke raised his head from his arms and looked surprised.


    Long Chuhan also looked down at her with soft eyes: "this name is very suitable for you. I''ll change your ID card later."


    "But I..."


    "I have announced your identity in front of so many people tonight. Do you have any doubts?"


    Mingke shakes her head. Longke''er is a strange name. However, longke''er makes her feel warm.


    Finally, she is a member of the dragon family. Her father, long Ke''er, her grandfather, Long Jing


    What is the identity of other people? At this moment, she doesn''t want to care, and she can''t care. She only knows that from then on, she has a name, long Ke''er.


    "I''ll call you Kerr later." The fire wolf laughed, looked at Mingke and said, "I''m here on behalf of the red sun imperial Sea Fleet this time. Mr. Ke''s reputation is very strong all over the world. Even if we don''t have much contact with him, we always have some respect in our hearts."


    Mingke nodded. He could see that Huolang''s words were sincere. He was one of the few people who really came to mourn.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Now that we''ve seen each other, there are more topics. I used to be unfamiliar with them, but I don''t know why. Goodbye makes me familiar with them.


    Seeing that they were getting along well, long Chuhan patted her on the shoulder and looked at the burning wolf and said, "I''ve given my sister to you. I''ll go to see some people. You can take good care of her for me, and..."


    Looking at the fire wolf, he pointed to the dark sky above.


    "I know. If it rains, I''ll take her to the car first," said the fire wolf


    "Don''t move any crooked idea. Remember that this is Dongfang International. If you dare to take advantage of her, I''ll kill you." That said, long Chuhan''s eyes were mild, and he took another look at Mingke.


    Mingke said: "I''ll follow him. I won''t run around. Don''t worry, he''s very good."


    See fire wolf also blunt oneself ordered to nod, long Chu Han this just turns round to leave.


    It was not until he went away that the fire wolf looked at Mingke, who is longke''er from now on. With a smile on his lips, he said seriously, "you''ve gone back to the dragon''s house. What''s to be done in the northern night?""How much do you know about Beiming family?"


    "Not much, but it''s basically clear."


    Two people went to one side of the flower bed and sat down. Mingke held his handbag in his arms and looked at him: "let''s not talk about these things. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Maybe the fate of Beiming night is almost over here."


    "Is that what you mean?" The fire wolf looked down at her, and her eyes were serious.


    Mingke shook his head and breathed: "I don''t know, don''t ask me, OK?"


    "Good." She didn''t want to mention it, so the fire wolf didn''t ask, just casually asked about her recent life.


    But Mingke was particularly interested in his going to the red sun empire, so he couldn''t help asking.


    It turns out that the fire wolf was invited to go. After he went, he became the commander of the sea fleet.


    Although it is a sea fleet, in fact, it is the sea team under the red sun group, but the red sun group occupies more than 70% of the power in the whole red sun empire.


    It''s hard to say that it''s no different from an empire. It''s just that no empire is popular these days. In short, it''s a big consortium.


    It is said that the imperial power of Siri and the group of hongwai are almost powerful now.


    The Red Sun Empire also has its own troops, and its power should not be underestimated. It''s just a little far away from here. Generally speaking, it does business with Dongfang International and the Dongling river.


    Recently, business contacts have begun. The prince has just returned from the red sun empire. It is foreseeable that there will be a lot of business contacts between the two sides in the future.

 Chapter 1517

    When he said that, Mingke couldn''t help asking, "how are you doing now? I''ll talk to my girlfriend over there... "


    "Fall in love" these three words have not finished, name can immediately shut up, did not continue to say.


    In fact, time has not long passed, that is, just a few months. How can it feel like it has been a long time?


    In the past, the fire wolf always followed Xia Qianjin. She didn''t know how good she was to Xia Qianjin. She didn''t think about it just now. She was quick to say it.


    I don''t know how Xia Qianjin is now. After the decline of Beiming family, Xia Qianjin''s name seems to have been completely eliminated from her life.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of firewolf today, she thought that she would not remember for a long time that she had known such a person.


    Knowing what she was worried about, the fire wolf laughed brightly. Wen Yan said, "there is no girl friend yet. I''m afraid few decent girls like us can look up to it. As for making girlfriends or even getting married Not to mention that. "


    "Are you in poor condition? You are now the head of the sea fleet of the red sun empire. If you want to get married, the girls who want to get married will be able to go to the red sun empire from here. " This is Mingke''s sincere words, but it''s not meant to compliment: "although people are rude, they are always good."


    "What? Do you want to introduce me to a girl? But now I really don''t have any mind to put on this kind of thing, a person is very good, if there is a woman around chirping, I don''t know how annoying it is


    Name can ignore him, the fire wolf really become very different, just a few months, the whole person completely changed, now the fire wolf is full of sunshine, when the head of the sea fleet is really suitable for him.


    "What''s on your mind?" Seeing that she suddenly did not speak, the fire wolf suddenly came over and stared at her and asked, "are you thinking about the northern night?"


    Mingke was a little stunned at the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously looked up and looked around. There was no dragon Chuhan nearby. When she looked up, she could see that he was far away in the corner, talking with some people she didn''t know.


    She was relieved. She took a look at the fire wolf and muttered, "I didn''t think about him."


    "What''s the matter with you and him? You didn''t let me ask just now, but I''m still a little uneasy. Isn''t it a bit awkward? Or do the people of the dragon family not like you two


    "I don''t know how to answer." She said that because she didn''t know, so she didn''t plan to answer.


    The fire wolf scratched his head, a little annoyed. He couldn''t see through the girl''s mind, so he had no choice but to say, "no matter what, if you need any help, just open your mouth. Don''t forget that I told you that as long as you speak, I will do it for you. "


    "Don''t talk so hard. It''s like a promise of life and death. I don''t need your help. I''m fine now."


    What else did the fire wolf want to say, but one person came in a hurry. Hearing the footsteps, the fire wolf stopped.


    Looking at the side, a hand in a black suit came down to the side and said in a low voice: "brother Huo, the two bosses over there want to see you."


    Brother Huo Sitting next to the name can almost laugh spray, hot pot, he has such a lack of food?


    The fire wolf''s pretty face was slightly embarrassed. He glanced at the man. When the man bowed his head and stepped out, he looked at Mingke and said, "my name is fire. What''s wrong with them calling me brother fire?"


    "Are you really fire?"


    "Really." Fire wolf stood up, big palm fell, rubbed her head: "wait for me here, I''ll talk to them, don''t worry, I don''t see the boss, I''ll come back right away."


    "Good." Name can not stop him, watching him go to the hand before, with what hand.


    She sat there in boredom and looked up at the sky again. Several dull thunder flashed in the distance, and the light of the lightning flashed across the sky. It''s not sure that it will rain soon.


    If it rains, the northern night and the war nine owls can''t ignore the guests outside. They don''t know how to deal with it. There are many guests inside and outside.


    Although some people can hide in the car, more people don''t even drive here. After all, it''s halfway up the mountain. Many cars are parked outside. They come on foot on the distant mountain road. It''s going to rain. Isn''t it going to be a mess?


    All of a sudden, a familiar breath came near. When she looked sideways, the man had sat down beside her, opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her.


    Looking at his resolute side face, he didn''t say anything. He took over the mineral water and gave it back to him after two drinks.


    Beiming Liancheng took it, drank it, drank most of the bottle in one breath, and then looked at her. Under the light, the two thin lips were as delicate as rose petals, because they were stained with a little water vapor, they looked more and more elegant.


    Mingkexin trembled and couldn''t help saying: "don''t expose your beautiful side in front of girls in the future. Be careful that people will break your heart if they are not careful."There was also a smell of sweat on his body, mixed with dry sweat. It was obvious that he had not even washed the bath for two days, but it did not make people feel dirty.


    The captain of Liancheng has really grown up. Now, he is very manly. I don''t know which girl will be so lucky to be with such an excellent man all his life.


    She has absolute reason to believe that a man like him will fall in love with him for a lifetime. Fortunately, he is only sentimentally attached to his mother''s love, just as a child loves his mother. Otherwise, she is really afraid that he will live in the pain of loneliness for a lifetime.


    He doesn''t know anything. In terms of emotion, he is a piece of white paper, but he doesn''t know when this piece of white paper will meet a brush that is really suitable for him and can depict a colorful life on it.


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, thin lips pursed, and licked the two drops of water on her lips. When she looked at her again, her face was still a bit gloomy.


    Mingke breathed a sigh, but said: "I''m very good now, don''t worry, he''s very good to me, I can at least see my grandfather in the dragon''s home, I''m very happy."


    Beiming Liancheng still does not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    Mingke nodded his lower lip, but he couldn''t help complaining: "I didn''t answer the phone that day. I was really scared. Did you get hurt? What about him? Did he get hurt? "


    "The day after tomorrow?" Instead of answering her question, he asked.


    Name can be a reaction to come over, nodded: "yes, the day after tomorrow back to Dongling, and uncle together back."

 Chapter 1518

    "Where are you going to live after you go back?" Smell speech, North dark connect city again ask a way.


    Name can shallow smile, shake his head: "I don''t know, anyway don''t return to emperor yuan."


    Beiming Liancheng frowned because of her words, a trace of displeasure: "don''t you mean to go back to the imperial court to accompany ya ya? You also said that when you go back, you will ask her to come with you. "


    Name can frown, all of a sudden, a face suddenly sink down: "bad guy, you monitor my phone!"


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, still holding a mineral water bottle and pouring up, monitoring her phone is not only her, but this girl is smarter than he imagined.


    Before that, he really gave him a false alarm. When he was operating their system in silence near Long''s house, he was very worried, for fear that he might expose some flaws and put her in danger.


    Because careful, is only a small task, unexpectedly let him in the operation, almost really wrong.


    From the way Mingke appears here, Beiming Liancheng knows that he and the boss should be at ease.


    At least this matter did not affect her position in long Chuhan''s heart, on the contrary, it made long Chuhan more willing to believe her.


    "There''s no need to hide from us in the future. You should know very well that even if you don''t want to, as long as the boss is happy, he will rob you from time to time for two days." He said faintly.


    Mingke really didn''t expect that he would say this to himself. She said with a smile, "I didn''t hide from you either. However, after uncle said that, try not to associate with your boss, because he may be very dangerous recently."


    The five fingers of Beiming Liancheng holding the mineral water bottle tightened slightly, and his eyes stagnated for a moment, then he suddenly looked at her: "the boss has been used to this kind of thing for so many years, and it''s nothing to him. However, if you don''t go back to see him, it''s hard to guarantee that he will come to see you or not. You can do it yourself. "


    He suddenly stood up, but Mingke looked up at him and said, "why don''t you persuade him, uncle will help me give him the divorce agreement tomorrow. Uncle also said that even if he doesn''t agree, I can apply to the court two years later, and the court will agree to the end of the marriage."


    Beiming Liancheng looks down at her, and then at the fire wolf who is not far away from her. His thin lips move, and finally he doesn''t say anything and turns around.


    In the corner of his eye, birch stood behind the flowers, not close to them, but he never let go of every move here. At this time, he knew that it was not surveillance, it was just a kind of protection. Even he was regarded as a potential opponent, and he was on guard.


    Long Chuhan is really different to this girl from the past. It''s better. At least, the boss is right this time.


    Watching him go away, the fire wolf came to Mingke''s side, sat down beside her, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to divorce beimingye? By the way, you Are you really married? "


    Even the divorce agreement and other things are taken out to say, not married, where to get this thing?


    "Do you think I''m really happy with him? You don''t know he''s in the sword all the time? "


    The fire wolf opened his mouth, wanted to speak, and finally swallowed the words back.


    He just shook his head and laughed helplessly: "I really don''t think you should follow such a person. It''s said that for a woman, the greatest happiness is to live a plain life with her beloved man. You''d better find an ordinary man and live a quiet life, Beiming night It''s really not for you. "


    Mingke''s eyes darkened slightly, but he still raised a smile and said, "I That''s what I think. He''s really not suitable for me. " "But you don''t look so relaxed now." He still couldn''t help saying, "you''re not happy."


    "Hot pot." Mingke didn''t pay attention to his question, but suddenly he said so.


    The fire wolf''s dark face was a little bit black on the spot, but he was not angry, just a little embarrassed. "What''s going on? Can I help you? "


    "Why are you always asking for help? You have so much energy that you have to find someone to vent it? " Seeing his black face turned red instantly, Mingke opened his mouth and realized that what he said seemed a little ambiguous.


    "I know I didn''t mean that," she complained


    "Ha ha..." After half a second''s stupefaction, the fire wolf suddenly burst out laughing, "find someone That''s a good idea. You know, people like us spend all day at sea, dealing with all those stinky men and women This kind of animal is very scarce


    "You men are animals!" Mingke frowned and retorted immediately.


    "Well, men are animals, women are animals, and animals have to seek happiness, right?"


    "Hotpot, you''ve changed your sex. How can you get so much bullshit?"


    "When do you want me to vent?" He is very serious, but this vent is not that vent.


    It''s always a little bad to owe someone. He doesn''t want to repay his kindness quickly. He has vowed that he will help her as long as she needs it. But he has to give him a chance, doesn''t he?It''s not as simple as one or two things. His gratitude will last a lifetime, but I don''t want to tell her such numb words.


    Now he is all given by her, such a new life, a new self, if not for her, will not appear.


    Two people''s laughter, in such a night seems to be a bit not match, but, because of that sincere, but always let people hate.


    But when long Chuhan came back, he saw that they were talking and laughing. He was so happy that he came to them and said with a smile: "it seems that you are getting along well."


    The fire wolf patted Mingke''s head, then stood up and nodded to him: "thank you specially for your sister, giving me a new life."


    "Oh?" Long Chuhan has a smile under his eyes and looks at Mingke: "it sounds like he wants to repay his kindness now."


    "Yes, he has too much energy to vent." Mingke also stood up, went to long Chuhan, took his arm: "uncle, you sacrifice, let him vent."


    "Little villain, even your elder brother dares to joke!" Long Chuhan raised his hand and knocked it on her head. When he looked at the fire wolf again, the smile on his lips was slightly restrained and his eyes were serious: "I heard that Mr. fire is now the head of the sea fleet of the red sun group. Excuse me, does Mr. fire have a girlfriend now?"

 Chapter 1519

    Do you have a girlfriend?


    Not only the fire wolf, but also Mingke can''t react. In terms of long Chuhan''s character, it''s really unexpected that he cares about gossip.


    Fire wolf light response way: "just took office not long, first will work well again, daughter love field this kind of thing, temporarily has no energy."


    "When you think about it, you can''t end up young." Long Chuhan calmly smiles, and then turns to another way: "you get along well with our girl. If you have a chance to come to the dragon''s house, I don''t think this girl has talked to anyone for a long time. It''s good to have more people with her."


    "Uncle..." Name can be a bit silly, he doesn''t mean to make do with her and the fire wolf?


    He didn''t know about the fire wolf and Xia Qianjin, and he didn''t pay attention to them. Now he only saw that the fire wolf was a young and promising man. He got along well with himself. Did he want to find a good family for her so that she could live in the future?


    In fact, she knew that he cared about herself, but she never thought about it and didn''t want to make it so complicated.


    Looking at the fire wolf again, I didn''t expect that the fire wolf''s smile, which had been restrained, was slowly rippling at this time. He said with a loud smile to the Dragon Chuhan, "OK, I will visit the dragon''s house if I have a chance these days. Anyway, I will stay here a little longer."


    "I''ll go back to Dongling the day after tomorrow." Mingke just wants to tell him that he won''t stay here for long, so he doesn''t need to visit the dragon''s family.


    Don''t want to Huolang seems to misunderstand, actually looked at her and said with a smile: "then tomorrow after Mr. Ke''s funeral ceremony, I''ll go back to clean up, deal with things and go to the dragon''s house to find you, OK?"


    Mingke widens his eyes, looks at him, and looks at long Chuhan, who has a smile on his eyes. He can''t react to this.


    It''s not that the fire wolf doesn''t know about her. She has nothing to do with Beiming night. At this time, why does he want to follow long Chuhan''s words? She doesn''t believe that the fire wolf likes her, but he can''t hear the meaning in long Chuhan''s words.


    However, the two men did not seem to understand her very much. Although it was because of her that they began to have contact with each other, once they talked about Oriental International and the red sun empire, they were very happy. On the contrary, they were left alone.


    Seeing that she was ok, long Chuhan asked Bai Hua to take her around. However, looking at the weather, he was afraid that it would rain, so he didn''t let Bai Hua take her too far.


    See him and fire wolf talk and laugh, even just fire wolf to him that little bit of indifference and estrangement of breath, at this time also disappeared.


    Name can be a bit helpless, but also because I remember the man kneeling in front of the hall. When long Chuhan didn''t need her around, she consciously moved to the direction of the hall.


    Just because birch here, also dare not have too obvious action, can only walk aimlessly, slowly close to the hall.


    Overhead, the sound of thunder is getting louder and louder, and the air pressure is getting lower and lower. It''s obvious that it will rain soon, and the host here seems to be taking action.


    A large number of people in camouflage clothes and black suits walked through the crowd, and one tent after another was set up to block the wind and rain. It turned out that the people fighting nine owls and Beiming night were also prepared.


    There was a slight surge in the other side of the hall. It seemed that the wake night had come to an end for a while, and the receptionists had gone down to have a rest. At this time, it was generally time for some guests to go back.


    But because everyone is waiting for tomorrow''s funeral ceremony, no one will leave at this time, even if the sky above is getting darker and darker.


    On the other side of the long family, long chuyang is surrounded by several girls. He doesn''t know what to joke about. Once in a while, long Dandan will appear, but he will disappear from Mingke''s sight soon, and he doesn''t know who to chat with.


    Don''t see the figure of brandy, long Dingtian had been following brandy originally, probably at this time also in brandy side.


    Mingke doesn''t pay much attention to it. What she wants to know most is that everyone has a rest. Should Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao also have a rest?


    Suddenly, there was a dull thunder on her head. Bai Hua couldn''t help saying, "Miss, why don''t we get on the bus first and wait on the bus. It will rain soon."


    "Wait a minute. It''s not too late to get on the bus when it rains." She said, her eyes still moving ahead.


    "Our car is a little far away. It''s too late to go up when it rains." Birch still advised.


    Mingke still doesn''t want to leave. Beiming night must be very sad today. Even though she and the fire wolf are talking and laughing there, she worries about him all the time. She doesn''t want to look at him any more. She can''t bear to leave like this.


    But birch is here. She has no chance.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "I''ll take the young lady." Birch road.


    But Mingke was a little embarrassed. He looked at him and said, "I need you to accompany me when I go to the bathroom. People who don''t know think you are my boyfriend."


    This makes Bai Hua blush. How dare he defile the three words "boyfriend"? I hesitated for a moment, but Mingke can''t wait to leave him. I''m so anxious that I''m afraid I can''t hold it any longer.Bai Hua wants to go with her, but she is embarrassed by the word "boyfriend". She can only follow her far behind, and she is separated by dozens of steps.


    In front of the hall, Su ye and Qin Chen stood up with Zhan jiuxiao on their left and right. Even the iron man knelt for such a long time. When he got up, his legs would feel numb. He could hardly stand up.


    Dongli also helped Beiming night up. As for Beiming Liancheng, he didn''t come back at this time. He didn''t know what to do.


    Beiming night and Dongli murmured a few words. Dongli immediately helped him to walk outside. He knelt here for so long. He didn''t eat or drink during this time. He didn''t even go to the bathroom. It''s natural for him to leave at this time.


    Not to mention him, Lien Chan''s nine owls, after slowing down and waiting for his two legs to get up, also went outside, probably to go to the bathroom for convenience.


    Some of the guests are still in the hall, but most of them are outside. There are a lot of people outside. There are still people coming one after another. But at this time, the memorial service is suspended, and the two sons are resting. The guests can only wait and mourn when they continue.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder outside, and then it began to rain.


    Drop by drop from the sky, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was completely confused.

 Chapter 1520

    As soon as it rains, it''s chaotic outside. The guests in the villa are basically rushing to their cars. As for some guests, they are also looking for shelter when their cars are parked on the side of the mid mountain road.


    The tent set up by Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao''s people was just in use at this time, but there were too many people to settle down for a while.


    There was another bang. It rained even harder, crackling down. From the beginning, it began to become a bit dense.


    Birch looked at the name far ahead, but she was also flustered. She was about to catch up with her, but at that time, suddenly there was another thunder.


    After the thunder flashed, the lights inside and outside the villa went out in an instant, and the girl''s screaming voice immediately rang, and the outside fell into darkness.


    The birch was startled and could not think of anything else any more. She quickly chased Mingke with her long legs.


    But when he got to the place where Mingke was just now, he could not find Mingke''s figure. The crowd was in a commotion, and the noise was getting louder and louder. Even if he was calling, the voice could not be heard far away, and there was no response.


    The rain is getting worse and worse, and all the people who need to take shelter are hiding. Only a few people are still running in the rain, either looking for their own people, or looking for a place to take shelter.


    The real rainy night begins at this time In such a storm, in a dark car without any light, the girl raised her head, took the initiative to hold the man who would hold her, found the place of his thin lips in the dark, and forced to kiss the past.


    That familiar breath, that strong to let her more and more degenerate masculinity, even in the dark can not see clearly, but in his arms on their own moment, she already know who is coming.


    "I''m sorry." She didn''t accompany him all night and didn''t even say a word of comfort to him all day.


    "Sorry..." She kept repeating these three words in the dark.


    But the man didn''t hum. He lifted up her skirt. He didn''t care about anything else and pressed it down with his strength During the whole process, she bit her lower lip hard, and the two delicate eyebrows tightened more and more because of the pain. Not only her body, but also her heart.


    She knew that he was really sad. He had deep feelings for the elder Ke Zheng whom she had never met. He cried for Ke Zheng.


    After being with him for so long, I seldom see his sad side, even if he was depressed well, even when I saw him at the memorial service, he had no expression, but she just knew that his heart was hurt, really hurt.


    So, now even if her body is very painful, she doesn''t care at all, because she knows that her little pain can''t compare with one ten thousandth of his sharp heart pain.


    I''m sorry, her night, she can''t be with him when he needs him most. He appears in this way now, but she is moved.


    As long as you can accompany him, even if only a little time, as long as you can comfort him.


    The man behind him is still breathing hard, but his dark eyes, like the stars in the night, are faintly suffused with thin fog.


    It''s like a war of plunder, but the girl who was plundered tonight is so willing to present herself to him without reservation Tonight''s entanglement comes and ends quickly, almost breaking the record of the northern night. However, Mingke knows in his heart that what he wants is not lingering. Tonight, he just wants a comfort.


    Carrying her sour body, she arranged her clothes. Seeing that he was still silent, leaning on the seat and staring at herself quietly, she put down her shyness and began to clean up for him.


    That suit of clothes is basically not passive, so If you untie what you have to untie, tell him to zip up, then button up and buckle the belt, then everything will be finished.


    She raised eyebrow angle, haven''t had time to speak, North dark night already stretched out a hand to embrace her past, once embrace to own leg.


    "Your legs..." Mingke was startled. He looked down at his legs and thought that he had been kneeling in front of the hall for a long time. When he thought about it, his heart hurt immediately.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    I didn''t expect that they spoke at the same time. Looking up at his deep eyes in the dim light, she moved her lower lip and wanted to shake her head, but finally she nodded gently, saying, "at the beginning It really hurts


    "I''m sorry." The northern night bowed her head and buried her face in her neck. The three simple words were really full of apology and pity, as well as guilt.


    But Mingke laughs instead. If it hurts, it really doesn''t matter. What''s more, when we face long Chuhan, isn''t it more convincing?


    Tonight, he was really rough. He was like a wild animal who was mad and hurt. She believed that she had countless marks on her now. Even her neck was slightly pulled and her eyes were filled with pity. She looked at him with a serious expression: "can I ask you a question, I know you don''t want me to participate in these things, I''m not going to be involved either, I''m just Just want to know... ""It''s nothing to do with him. You can stay in the dragon family and be his sister. He doesn''t arrange Ke Zheng''s affairs." There is no need for her to ask. The northern night has already given her the answer.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief. She has been thinking about this problem since Ke Zheng''s accident.


    In fact, she didn''t want it to be related to long Chuhan. Whether he was his own cousin or not, she could see that he was really treating her.


    It''s true to hope that he can get rid of the flying eagle, even if she has a purpose to stay with him, but her affection for him has been there these days, which has nothing to do with whether she is related by blood or not.


    Uncle is really good to her. She really hopes that he can have his own hope again. If Ke is killed by the person he arranged, he may never turn over. The night of the northern night will surely kill him.


    She has absolute reason to believe that this night of revenge will be rewarded.


    She really didn''t want to see them fighting against each other. She was really afraid that one day they could only live one life: "night, I know you feel bad, but if If you can... "


    "Don''t interfere." The North dark night side head lightly bit a mouth on her neck, suddenly again think of what, the strength of this one mouthful unexpectedly by him instant aggravate.


    A stabbing pain came from his neck. Mingke closed his eyes, grabbed the clothes on his shoulder and bit his lips.


    After he took a few bites on his neck, she let go completely. Then she breathed a sigh and her heart beat slowly.

 Chapter 1521

    I don''t know when this day will end?


    Mingke knows what Beiming night means. In this battle, of course, his own people will not hurt her.


    If even long Chuhan guards her now, there will be at least two forces protecting her, and there will be no need to worry that no one will guard her when someone secretly attacks her.


    However, he didn''t know that he had other purposes to stay with long Chuhan, and she didn''t intend to tell him these purposes, otherwise, he would disturb his plan because of her.


    "Don''t be sad any more." Holding his face up, she gently kisses his thin white lips. Her long finger falls on his eyes and runs slowly along the corner of his eyebrow. She softly says, "you can''t come back from death. You can''t be too sad, or that gentleman will be upset below."


    Beiming night doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    Mingke added: "I didn''t expect that the prince was also the dry son of Mr. Ke like you. I can see that the prince is very sad. If you can, can you support each other?"


    "Are you afraid that I will be bullied because I am weak?" His long arm fell on her waist and put her in his arms again: "is your man so easy to be bullied? Don''t worry. I''m fine


    Mingke didn''t go on saying that he was not afraid of being bullied, but if he and Zhan jiuxiao could stand together completely, at least no matter what enemy he faced, there would be more chances of winning.


    The prince must have deep feelings for Ke Zheng. If the two strong men can join hands, isn''t it the best?


    Hand still holding his face, fingertips across his face, she said softly: "no matter what you see or hear recently, don''t care, I just want you to know my heart."


    He pulled his head down, and then gently kissed him on the lips. Her voice was very light, but she put it into his heart word by word: "night, did I tell you? I love you. I really love you


    For a moment, the man holding her was very tight. His two iron arms tightened again, and he put her in his arms.


    With such force, she was almost out of breath.


    Did she really never say that to him? The original "I love you" these three words are not so difficult to speak, now said, suddenly feel relaxed in my heart.


    Love has been there for a long time. No matter what he has experienced, no matter how much he has hurt her or cheated her, she has no way to deceive herself and hide this love.


    I can''t deceive others, but I can''t deceive myself. I love him all the time. There''s been some noise outside. It seems that someone is knocking on the door of the car, and the movement seems to be coming this way Name can suddenly open big eyes, a heart slightly a little uneasy.


    The power system of the villa has been restored now. There are some lights coming from the outside, but the car can''t be seen from the outside. In fact, most of these luxury cars can only be seen from the inside, and they can''t be seen from the outside at all.


    Rain is still pattering, the next non-stop, the man in a car, not long after another car.


    "The car..." Mingke looks up at Beiming night.


    The North dark night droops Mou to look at her, looked for a long time just light voice way: "casually borrowed."


    It''s not his. No wonder long Chuhan didn''t find it for the first time. If it was his own car, I''m afraid long Chuhan would have found it for a long time.


    Thinking that long Chuhan hasn''t given up looking for himself in the rain, his heart can''t help but tighten up. He always feels a lot of apologies and guilt for him.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to cheat anyone, especially those who care about herself.


    "Remember, no matter what you see or hear, don''t doubt it. I really like you, all my life." She hugged his face and gave him a kiss. Then she gave him a push on his iron arm and wanted to go down.


    Beiming night, however, tightens her arms and hugs her back.


    "Night Mingke was startled and looked up at him.


    The noise was coming towards this side. She was knocking on the door of the car next door. Even if the door was closed tightly, she could still hear the voice of the people in the car next door.


    At this time, we can''t continue.


    But seeing that there was no expression on Beiming night''s face and her eyes were deep, she seemed to react before she spoke.


    The sound of footsteps is approaching, and her heart is still a little flustered. She is calm for no reason. When long Chuhan knocks on the door, her hands fall on Beiming night''s chest, and she is about to push away.


    But before the man opened the door, he suddenly lowered his head and hummed in her ear: "I love you, too."


    The lock of the door is unlocked, and no one opens the door. Long Chuhan opens the door from the outside.


    Seeing Mingke held in his arms by Beiming night, his face sank completely in an instant, and his eyes were covered with cold and gloomy anger.


    Before he got angry, Mingke pushed Beiming night hard and climbed down from his leg. He got out of the car door and grabbed long Chuhan''s clothes: "go back, we''ll go back, please, uncle."¡­¡­ In the carriage, Mingke sits on one side, holding the tissue box handed by long Chuhan, wiping the rain on his face bit by bit.


    In fact, there were not many places on her face that were wet by the rain. When she came back just now, long Chuhan put his suit on her head, and there were birches.


    Two people protect her, basically not much rain on her body, but birch and long Chuhan, two people''s clothes have been wet, inside and outside was drenched.


    Bai Hua sits in front of her, but she can''t see clearly what''s going on there. But long Chuhan is sitting beside her. Under the light of the lamp, she can still see the drops of water falling from his hair.


    The shirt on his body was also thoroughly wet, and the thin cloth was close to his body, which clearly outlined his tight muscle lines. Even the leather seat under his body had been wet by this time.


    This appearance, let her see unspeakable sad, is not after she disappeared, he has been outside in the rain to find her, has not stopped to come?


    Heart is really sour, clearly let him trust themselves, care about themselves is her most important purpose, but, when he really care about her, she found that, originally, he will also care about this rare family.


    Cheating, concealing, and even taking advantage of, will make you very sad.


    Long Chuhan didn''t know what he was thinking, but he just looked at her faintly.


    When she took a tissue and wiped it on her face for a while, he suddenly made a move and reached out to her.

 Chapter 1522

    Seeing that long Chuhan wanted to reach for him, Mingke was startled. He instinctively went to the car door, raised his eyes to meet his eyes, and said anxiously, "I didn''t mean to, did I..."


    "I''m sorry." Before she finished her words, long Chuhan interrupted her. He just reached out and took down the scraps of paper towel sticking to her face and threw them aside.


    Seeing that she was staring at himself with a pair of eyes full of doubts and uneasiness, he sighed and suddenly reached out to her collar.


    Mingke grabs his collar subconsciously and is still avoiding.


    "I just want to see the wound on your neck." Ignoring her resistance, long Chuhan pulled her hand down and gently opened her neckline.


    There are some obvious teeth marks on the neck. At a glance, you can see that it is hard to bite. So hard, even the blood is almost coming out!


    "Does he do that every time?" He has been trying to suppress his temper, don''t want to make his voice sound too cold, but the cold is still overflowing: "you can''t resist, can''t you? If you resist, he will be more rude to you, won''t he


    "Uncle..." Mingke holds his hand tightly. He really doesn''t know what to say to him. Maybe the past northern night is really like this. He must obey absolutely in front of him. If he resists, he will be very rude and terrible.


    But that''s all in the past, now the night of the northern underworld It''s really good for her. It''s so good that people can''t imagine.


    It''s not the first time for her to lie in front of long Chuhan, but the more she can feel his pity for herself, the more she can''t tell those lies.


    So she just bit her lip and didn''t talk.


    But just because of this appearance, it seems that she is frightened and uneasy, and it makes long Chuhan''s eyes colder.


    At the moment when he was slowly floating a little murderous, Mingke suddenly grasped his big palm and said: "don''t..."


    "You''re afraid I''ll argue with him? I''m afraid one of them will die in each other''s hands, isn''t it? "


    "Please, No." She did not answer, just staring at him: "he is not as easy to deal with as you think, he has two islands, a base, there are a lot of people in it, and the elite trained by the company captain himself. He There''s a lot of power behind him, uncle. You don''t know... "


    "I know." The more he listened, the softer his eyes became.


    She is willing to tell herself the secrets of the northern night, which is enough to prove that she cares about him, at least, no less than the northern night, right?


    This feeling of being regarded as his closest relatives really warmed his heart, comforted him and made him feel more intimate.


    Seeing that she looked at herself seriously, he suddenly gave a smile, raised his big hand and rubbed her head. After laughing, the corners of his lips were bitter: "Birch didn''t take good care of you, I will punish him for you when I go back."


    "No!" Mingke was flustered in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked forward at Baihua, but he had already put on his headset. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb their conversation or eavesdrop.


    The music is so loud that they can hear a little bit even in the back. If the earphone is so loud, are you afraid of being called deaf?


    In this way, I don''t know whether I should say he is smart or scold him for being too stupid and confused.


    However, what happened tonight has nothing to do with him.


    She took back her eyes, looked at long Chuhan, gently pulled his sleeve: "you are not angry with me, I have been very happy, uncle, don''t punish birch, things have nothing to do with him, I want to go to the bathroom, he can''t always follow."


    "But that guy robbed you halfway, didn''t he?" His eyes smile a convergence, eyes began to float a little bit gloomy color.


    Mingke blushed and suddenly thought of something. He shook his head and whispered, "he Yes, I went to the bathroom first. "


    Long Chuhan closed his eyes and tried to calm his breathing. He didn''t know whether to say she was stupid or to be angry with his carelessness.


    It seems that this girl still can''t be cruel to Beiming night, even if he did so much to her, but still don''t hate him.


    Maybe this is her most sincere place. If she shows great resentment towards Beiming night in front of her, then he really doubts whether she plays in front of her.


    Everyone can see that she is sentimentally attached to that man, but she is hurt like this every time. If he is a woman, even if he loves that man again, he will not be willing to be with him again.


    So is his little girl. On the one hand, she likes the man, on the other hand, she is afraid of him? Why are you so pathetic?


    He wanted to pull her over and hold her gently, but his body was wet. Holding her would only wet her clothes. He had no choice but to lean on the back of his chair, close his eyes and say, "have a good sleep. When the day comes up, I will take you home after the funeral ceremony."


    "But you..." Mingke looks at the suit on his body. It''s so wet. Do you have to keep on wearing it?Looking out of the window, it''s on the way here. It''s not easy to get up or down. The cars at the bottom are so blocked that it''s not easy to get down.


    But it''s hard for him to go through the whole night wet.


    Long Chuhan looked at her and said with a smile: "let you sleep, so wordy, if you don''t listen, be careful to spank you."


    Mingke glanced at him, turned and leaned back in his chair, ignoring him.


    At this moment, the crisis is relieved, and the tense heart is completely relaxed.


    Once relaxed, some words and some situations will have been hovering in the head melon, can no longer be scattered.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the window. Because it was dark outside, her own appearance was clearly reflected on the window. Her facial features were small and delicate. Even she had to admit that her appearance was really soft and beautiful, which was very attractive to men.


    However, she knew that she was not the kind of person that people would fall in love with at first sight. She could not remember when her relationship with Beiming night developed.


    The man was infatuated with her body from the beginning, but he just


    She took a deep breath and slowly recalled what she had just said to her in the car.


    I love you too, I love you too, I love you too


    Just four words, but let her shock completely unable to speak, until now, as long as you think of it, the heart will beat hard.


    She never thought that one day this guy would say such kind words to himself. How difficult is the word "love" to him?


    But tonight, when long Chuhan knocked on the door, he told her.


    He said, he loves her too, loves he

 Chapter 1523

    If there had not been long Chuhan and those things that people had to face, Mingke would have been moved to tears in front of Beiming night.


    He said love her, he said love her Until now, the heart will still be because of the recall of these four words and crazy jump non-stop, still, very excited, very excited.


    She didn''t know when her shoes were kicked off, and her legs rolled back to the seat. She held them with her long arms. She leaned against the window, opened her eyes and looked at the face reflected in the window. She didn''t know how long it took before she slowly fell asleep.


    Really sleepy, also very tired, even after sleeping, always do not snore, she also slightly snored.


    Listening to the snoring of a lady, long Chuhan opens his eyes again, looks at the petite figure, raises his long legs and kicks him in the front driver''s seat.


    Bai Hua immediately took off the earphone which was about to explode his eardrum. He looked back at him and was about to speak. Seeing his eyes darkened, he reacted quickly and looked back quietly. Sure enough, he saw that the young lady had fallen asleep.


    He looked at long Chuhan. Long Chuhan said in a low voice, "look, there are no blankets in the back compartment."


    Birch nodded, put away the earphone, opened the door, and immediately stepped down.


    Looking in the back compartment for a long time, I didn''t find any blankets. I just found a suit that long Chuhan forgot to take with him after he changed it.


    The rain had stopped, and the guests began to move again. After giving the suit to long Chuhan, Bai Hua also walked away and stood nearby waiting.


    As for long Chuhan, he took the tissue box, left his seat, took the tissue, carefully dried the water on the seat, then gently picked up his name, put her on the back seat, covered her with the suit, then opened the door and stepped out.


    Fortunately, the space in the car is large enough, and she is so Petite that she can sleep comfortably in the back seat alone.


    Afraid that the door would be closed tightly, she would be suffocated inside. Instead of closing the door, he left a seam. He stood outside and let the wind blow dry his suit slowly.


    Don''t know when, the fire wolf walked out in the crowd, came to him, just about to ask, long Chuhan has nodded, preemptive way: "found, people sleep in the car, thank Mr. fire care."


    Just now, when they were looking for Mingke, they also asked Huolang. After Huolang knew that Mingke was missing, he helped to look for it for a long time. Now he was completely relieved to hear him say so.


    Looking at the door, he didn''t say much. He just laughed at long Chuhan, nodded and walked away.


    Bai Hua then came to him, bowed his head and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, young master. It''s my fault. Please punish me."


    "She begged me not to punish you, and I agreed." Dragon Chu Han light way.


    Birch looked up at him and wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what she could say.


    It turned out that the young lady pleaded for him. Unexpectedly, the young lady was still worried about this aspect.


    If the young master didn''t punish him, he would not ask him for punishment again, but after all, it was because he didn''t watch the young lady.


    Looking back at the car door, he looked at long Chuhan again and said seriously: "I will work harder to protect the young lady in the future. If there are any mistakes, I will..."


    "You don''t need to gamble your life. You can''t deal with that man''s means easily." Before he bets the oath, the long Chu Han light mouth interrupts a way.


    Birch heart a sour, see his body that a set of wet clothes, heart more sour up.


    The young master doesn''t want him to take his life when he makes mistakes. However, the young master also makes it clear that he and Beiming night''s strength is not that he looks down on himself, but that Beiming night is too cunning and resourceful.


    Although he didn''t swear to him, he told himself in his heart that he would never let Miss fall into the hands of Beiming night again.


    He must protect her, so that he can no longer make the young master sad. For the sake of the young master, from now on, he can''t make any more mistakes!


    Just now, the power system of the whole villa suddenly broke down. Someone must have done something wrong. Otherwise, how could Beiming night just take away the young lady immediately when the power went out?


    That man really has the means, and there are countless figures of masters in all walks of life.


    No wonder the young master is in such a hurry to see if Mu Zichuan can really be used by him. Sometimes, people who are really capable can defeat ten thousand with one.


    Will muzichuan really be their help?


    A heavy rain, so that the guests a bit of chaos, but fortunately, the host''s home is fairly satisfactory, soon, the rain stopped, the turmoil has changed.


    As the memorial service continues, Ke Zheng''s two dry sons kneel in front of the hall again. This time, they just look at them again. I don''t know if they are delusions. It seems that they are not as gloomy as they were just now.


    Even if it is still sad, the fundus is a little more bright, it seems, to find a little hopeProbably because I didn''t have a good rest before, so my face didn''t look good. Now, I took advantage of a heavy rain to rest for more than an hour, and when I look back, my face has improved.


    The memorial service is still going on


    In the middle of the night, there was still a little rain floating in the air, but it soon stopped.


    Wait until after dawn, the whole sky will be completely bright up, the day, finally cleared up.


    When Mingke wakes up, long Chuhan is sitting beside her. Her suit has been dried and her thigh is under her head.


    It''s strange that even I don''t know why. This time I wake up and see this man beside me. She It doesn''t seem as scared as it used to be.


    In the past, every time I only opened my eyes to see him, I always felt fear subconsciously.


    "Sleep well?" Seeing that she was about to get up, long Chuhan gave her a hand and said in a soft voice, "birch has gone to find food for you. I''ll come back later."


    "Uncle, has the funeral ceremony begun?" Mingke yawned and rubbed his eyes before he asked.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he didn''t wake up completely.


    "There''s about an hour left." Long Chuhan looked at her watch, then looked at her bleary appearance, and suddenly said with a smile: "there are still several bottles of water in the trunk. Rinse your face at will first. Fortunately, you don''t have the habit of making up."


    He laughed and rubbed her head. Then he got out of the car and went to the trunk to get water.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have the habit of making up What does that mean?


    Mingke yawned again. Now, I wonder if I have really come to my senses.

 Chapter 1524

    Waiting for Mingke to get out of the car, take the mineral water that long Chuhan gave her, wash her face, and then roll up her long hair at will. When she looks at the beautiful girl in the rearview mirror, she finally understands the meaning of long Chuhan''s words.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have the habit of making up


    Otherwise, she would be like the girls in front of her, panicked and trying to clean up her face.


    People who are not used to make-up must not know how terrible it is for women who are used to make-up every day.


    Last night''s make-up was wasted by the rain. Now we have to clean it up again. It''s not at home, but in other people''s places. The most important thing is that there are many people, and they are all big people, and no one is inferior to others.


    Under such circumstances, it''s hard to find a place to give priority to clean up. No wonder when I went back to the yard, I found that the girls who were very active last night disappeared one by one. I''m afraid I''ve found a place to hide for fear that they might be seen as sloppy.


    "You look good again." A bright voice came.


    Mingke looked back and saw that the fire wolf was coming towards him. He had something else in his hand.


    Mingke wanted to greet each other with a smile. It can be seen that his eyes finally fell on his neck, and then his face sank down. She felt a little embarrassed and pulled her collar up again. She bowed her head and did not speak.


    "He Every time? " Last night, she disappeared. Long Chuhan, Bai Hua and even he searched in the rainy night for a long time. At last, long Chuhan found her back, but it was an hour later.


    They probably knew where she had been for an hour, but no one said anything.


    "I don''t want to say that." Mingke directly gave him his own attitude. Although his voice was very light, his words were firm.


    "Eat it. I managed to get it in their kitchen. Other people''s buns are all takeout buns." A food box was handed to her, the fire wolf Wen said: "there are too many people, it''s not easy to get."


    Mingke takes the food box and opens it. There are some exquisite snacks in it, which are much better than the coarse food for takeout.


    What''s more, there are too many people, and the host family can''t take care of them. It''s good to have a bite of hot food.


    If it wasn''t for Ke Zheng''s reputation, who would be willing to suffer such grievances? After all, it''s all rich people.


    Although the clothes of the fire wolf were dry, they were obviously wrinkled. Last night, they were drenched by the rain and then dried. She couldn''t help saying in a low voice: "is it You went to see me, too? "


    Before he could reply, she whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Looking at him again, the embarrassment and embarrassment of her eyes had been completely covered. She raised the food box in her hand and asked, "what about you? Have you eaten yet? "


    "I sneaked into the kitchen myself. Did you say I ate it?" The fire wolf said with a smile.


    Name can just smile, then no longer pay attention to him, turn to not far away long Chuhan walk.


    Long Chuhan is surrounded by a man, who is also a cousin. However, it is totally different from long Chuhan.


    "It''s still the little beauty in our family who looks pleasant, fresh and natural, and beautiful." Long chuyang looks at her and smiles.


    This is not to please Mingke. In fact, he is not the kind of person who will try to please women. This fresh face is much more beautiful than the blurred faces he saw this morning.


    Thinking that he was so close to the girls last night, I felt sick when I saw the dirty faces today.


    It''s not that I don''t know that they put on makeup last night, but I didn''t expect that those things were so dirty, black and red, which made people feel chilly.


    Mingke nodded to him, laughed and called softly: "Mr. long."


    "No, you call me Mr. long? This is not a company. " Long chuyang''s expression was somewhat exaggerated. However, as soon as she saw what she was holding, her eyes immediately lit up: "do you have food? I''m just hungry. Let''s share. "


    "The servants in the villa are making breakfast." Seeing that he stretched out his hand to himself and wanted to take the food box in her hand, Mingke subconsciously hid behind long Chuhan.


    That pair of stingy appearance, let long chuyang open his eyes: "those things can eat? It''s as rough as dog food... "


    "Your father seems to be eating dog food, do you want to ask him what''s the difference between dog food and human food?" Long Chuhan glanced at him, and there was a warning in his eyes.


    Long chuyang almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. They were so mean! However, looking back, he did see that in the flower bed far away, several members of the long family were also eating what he called "dog food". He shrugged his shoulders and had to turn around and walk away after a glance.


    I''m really hungry, dog food It''s dog food. Anyway, we''re eating it."What is so precious that he won''t touch it?" After waiting for long chuyang to leave, long Chuhan looks at the name of his head from behind.


    "It was brought out by the fire wolf in the kitchen of this home. It''s unique." She came out and saw that his trousers and shirt were wrinkled. Her heart was still slightly sour.


    Press down that sour, open the food box in front of him, she looked up at him and said: "eat quickly, I''m afraid someone will come back later."


    His hand was washed with mineral water just now, and it was clean, so he didn''t avoid it. He picked up one of the Matcha cakes and sent it to his lips: "uncle, eat it quickly. When long chuyang sees it, he can''t say that he will come back again."


    But long Chuhan looked down at her and saw that she was still looking around frequently. He was afraid that she would be seen and share a share. His happy smile could not help but spread all over the world.


    This little girl is really I''m so mean!


    He opened his mouth and bit off the cake. In fact, he didn''t like this kind of sweet food, but what she gave was delicious.


    Really It''s beautiful, it''s warm


    Mingke picked up a piece of walnut cake again. When she saw that long chuyang was really going back, her heart trembled and she couldn''t remember anything. She quickly put it in long Chuhan''s mouth: "he''s coming, uncle. Eat quickly!"


    After stuffing the walnut cake into his mouth, he grabbed a piece of cake, quickly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it quickly.


    There are some cakes, some snacks and a bottle of milk in the box. It seems that It''s too late.


    She took long Chuhan''s big palm and dragged him to hide behind the flowers. She bit the dim sum and said vaguely, "uncle, run!"

 Chapter 1525

    The funeral ceremony started at eight o''clock. There were a lot of people in front of him. In addition, long Chuhan never liked to be a showman so much, so he walked very backward.


    As a result, Mingke had no chance to see the northern night again.


    It''s not without regrets, but many things are beyond her control. She can only take one step at a time. What''s more, she still has a lot of things to do.


    As soon as the funeral ceremony was over, Mingke asked Baihua to send her back because she felt a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that long Chuhan would also send her directly. She thought he would stay like other people in the long family and find some opportunities to contact with others. After all, there are many big people here.


    With long Chuhan following, Mingke feels a little more uneasy. If there is no mistake, Yaya''s package may arrive today. If long Chuhan is not here, she can hide and tear it down slowly. If long Chuhan is there, she will not dare to do anything about it.


    The car stopped in the long''s garage. When she went out, a little cold wind came. She still shivered and sneezed. Without warning, she let out.


    Long Chuhan immediately took the suit from the car and put it on her. He quickly walked to the hall with her in his arms. He still told him, "I''ll go back to take a hot bath to drive away the cold. It rained last night and don''t get frozen."


    Mingke nodded. She was still a little flustered. I didn''t know if Yaya''s package had been delivered. In case the package was delivered when she took a bath, what should she do?


    Although, long Chuhan should not be able to open her dead package, but things did not come to their own hands, the heart is always unstable.


    However, what she never thought was that when she entered the hall, she immediately found that YaYa''s package had not only arrived, but also been disassembled.


    Looking at the girl who stood by the sofa and unpacked her package, and got things everywhere, still holding the snow-white plush doll with a look of disgust, she was so angry that she rushed to tear her up.


    It''s long Shanshan''s fault to open people''s parcels casually. No, she''s not longshanshan now. She should be called Shanshan. She was originally Shanshan. She''s not longshanshan!


    For more than ten years, she has been tampering with her things at will. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the dragon''s house, she was not willing to change the problem!


    Besides, isn''t she in Dongling? When did you come back?


    "What are you doing?" Breaking away from long Chuhan, Mingke rushes over in a hurry. She doesn''t care about the suit that slipped from her. She wants to grab Mingshan''s doll in the past.


    Mingshan stretched the doll behind her back, looked back at her and said with a smile, "what can I do? I''ll help you dismantle the express, so you don''t have to do it. Am I very good to you? "


    "How can you tear down my things?" Mingke was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    Ya Ya''s things don''t know where to put them. A pile of food on the tea table is all over the place. Besides, I don''t see any other superfluous things. It''s only the plush doll in Mingshan''s hand. Is it in the doll?


    Heart a shake, want to take the doll back, name Shan but always put the doll behind, staring at her sneer: "so stingy do what? Is there any secret in this doll? "


    "What are you doing here?" A low voice intervened in the dispute.


    Mingke suddenly looked back at him and bit his lip: "uncle, didn''t you say that this woman has nothing to do with the dragon family? Why is she still here? "


    Seeing long Chuhan, Mingshan''s arrogance had already been reduced by half. However, seeing that two people were so close, she was not happy immediately.


    "Uncle?" She picked next eyebrow, smile disdain: "this address pour well, anyway is not your elder brother, call elder brother, you also call not to go down?"


    Mingke''s fingertips trembled. I don''t know what she meant. What if it really meant that? Will she say what happened that day?


    Taking the experience of more than ten years together as an example, when Mingshan was drunk, she could still remember some things, but some things would be forgotten. She didn''t know how much she remembered what she said to herself that night.


    But long Chuhan heard the words "it''s not your brother", and his cold suddenly overflowed. He stared at Mingshan and said in a deep voice: "who let you in?"


    "Grandma always let me in. What''s the matter? Can''t I come back? I''m part of the family, too. " Mingshan looked up at him. Although she was a little afraid of long Chuhan, Mingke was here. She absolutely didn''t want to lose her value in front of her: "brother, I''m your sister. Don''t forget what grandma said. We are a family."


    "Who is your brother? You keep talking nonsense here, and I''ll have you thrown out at once. " The palm of long Chuhan''s hand was tight, and now it was clearly filled with the frigid air that people were afraid of.


    Mingshan subconsciously stepped back, but when she thought of Mingke here, she had to straighten her back. She must not lose face in front of this woman. She can''t afford to lose face.


    "I don''t care about your business. Anyway, grandma said I could come in at will. I also have a share in this family. Don''t forget that I still have five shares in Longteng.""Give it back to me." Mingke doesn''t want to go on with them. She doesn''t care whether she can come in. She knows that long Chuhan will act after today. The most important thing for her now is the doll in her hand.


    She stared at Mingshan and said in a cold voice, "this is the package sent to me by Miss Nangong. Give it back to me."


    "I really want to see if there''s any secret in this doll. I''m not sure what''s hidden in it."


    "You..." Mingke was so angry that when she took the doll over, it seemed that she wanted to take it down. With a trembling heart, she suddenly turned back and pulled on the corner of long Chuhan''s clothes, with a look of grievance: "that''s what ya ya gave me. How can she..."


    "Birch, take the things and throw this man out." Long Chu Han patted her shoulder lightly, light way.


    Bai Hua comes here immediately. Mingshan has seen Bai Hua before. He obeys long Chuhan''s advice completely. No one in the long family doesn''t know about that.


    But what''s the name for? Why does long Chuhan treat himself like this?


    Before birch came, she stared at Mingke and said angrily, "you know that he is not your brother. I told you everything that day. You are not related by blood. What are you doing here?"


    A few words make long Chuhan and Mingke stiff all over at the same time. No one thought that she would say these things here.


    Mingke''s fingertips trembled slightly, and his heart began to panic.

 Chapter 1526

    Sometimes Mingshan would rather burn jade and stone for the sake of that breath. She can''t see that she is living well. Even if she knows what to say, her fate will not be good. However, she is not afraid.


    How could anyone be so stupid? Just to drag her into the water, does she even care about her future?


    Mingshan didn''t think as much as she did. Her angry words had already come out, and she was not afraid to finish them all at once.


    "I know in my heart that you two are not brothers and sisters at all, but you are still pretending to be there and cuddling with him. I''m afraid that you also like that man in your heart and want to take advantage of that opportunity to get close to him? It''s not enough to have Beiming night. I need to lead Nangong lie and have another Mu Zijin. Now I want to... "


    "Shut up Mingke suddenly leaves beside long Chuhan. Before long Chuhan''s attack, she strides over. This time, she raises her hand and slaps Mingshan''s face.


    Mingshan didn''t expect that this timid woman would dare to beat herself. She slapped her. She didn''t stop and sat down on the sofa.


    Name can not let go, strided over, raised his hand is a slap toward her: "you insult me for so many years, I endure, but, you can''t insult uncle."


    Mingshan had already been on guard this time. She was about to raise her hand to stop her, but she didn''t know why. Her wrists suddenly tightened, as if she had been imprisoned by someone.


    Just stood up the body was also tightly clamped, completely unable to turbulence half a minute, a bang, but that slap and no accident directly fell on her face.


    "You''ve been seducing uncle since you came, because you know you''re not his cousin." Mingke opened her bow from left to right, and another slap fell on the other half of her face.


    Her cold voice with anger is still ringing: "your heart is dirty, but you have to think of everyone as you."


    PA, another slap, made Mingshan''s ears buzzing. She couldn''t hear what she was saying. She wanted to resist, but her hands were bound behind her. She could do nothing but stand there and be beaten.


    There was another slap, and the sound of the ear was even louder. Even the corners of the lips were clear and there was blood. I wanted to open my eyes and see the woman standing in front of me, but I didn''t have a chance.


    Crackle, crackle, Mingke''s slap was completely merciless, and her accusation never stopped: "for more than ten or twenty years, you want to rob me of anything I have. You don''t allow me to have any beautiful things. You not only rob me of my identity, but also sow dissension now. I finally went back to the dragon''s home. I finally had a relative who was willing to hurt me. You can''t even see it. Do you still want to rob me? "


    Again, Mingshan didn''t even have a chance to see it.


    "Why do you like to bully me so much? Just because I am better at school, more beautiful than you, and even better at singing? Grandma told me not to worry about you. You are very competitive, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. "


    There was no pause between her voice and her slap. When the last slap was thrown so heavily that Mingshan almost fainted, she clenched her teeth and said coldly, "you can take anything around me, but uncle is mine. If you dare to take it from me, I will never let you go. He is mine, and he can only belong to me!"


    Push her hard to Mingshan''s chest. Bai Hua doesn''t care about Mingshan any more. When her big palm is released, the girl who almost fainted is immediately pushed down by Mingke, and her slender body suddenly falls to the ground.


    Dong, head melon hit a corner of the tea table, even blood came out.


    Mingke grabs her fingers tightly, her hands are still shaking, she doesn''t want to hurt others, but now she can''t let Mingshan continue to talk nonsense, she can only do this!


    However, it was not her intention that she hit the coffee table with her head. This hit even brought out blood. Looking at Mingshan, who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up at all, and whose forehead was still bleeding, her hands were constantly shaking, even her body was shaking.


    A person came to her behind and gently took her back.


    Pick up the plush doll on the sofa and put it back in her arms. Long Chuhan looks down at her, and her voice is softer than the spring breeze in March: "what are you afraid of? This woman has no threat to you. How can she take away your uncle?"


    "But she said that you are not my brother. She said that we are not related by blood. She said that I deliberately occupied you and that I wanted to seduce you. I am not..." She hugged the baby and looked up at him, her eyes had been covered with fog: "I''m not, uncle, I''m not that kind of woman, how can I want to seduce you? You are my brother


    Long Chuhan held her in his arms, glanced at Mingshan, who was still struggling on the ground, and said faintly: "if anyone wants to let this woman in, let him come to me to take the blame."


    "Yes, young master." Bai Hua immediately nodded and waved casually. Two bodyguards rushed over and raised Mingshan who was still on the ground.


    Bai Hua said in a deep voice: "find a hospital to throw her in, and tell the people below, who will let this woman into the dragon''s house in the future, and let him see her with his head.""Yes, Mr. Bai." They mentioned Mingshan and took her away.


    Until the whole hall was calm, Mingke was still shaking, tears were clearly sliding down, but he was still obstinately enduring. After wiping, he bit his teeth to prevent new tears from overflowing.


    Long Chuhan sighs and looks at the snacks spilled all over the floor. In his mind, when Bai Hua monitors her mobile phone, she talks with Nangong Xueer: "you don''t know, he has been very kind to me recently. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will eat it. In this way, you can get me something special. I''ll try it for him."


    Are these things sent to him by the girl of Nangong family? Of course, he really didn''t like it, but when he thought of the flowers she said, his heart was inexplicably warm.


    Looking at Bai Hua, Bai Hua immediately nodded, went over, carefully put things away, and then came to Mingke and handed her the bag with small snacks: "Miss, none of them have been left behind, all of them have been put away for you."


    Mingke nodded and wanted to pick up the bag, but long Chuhan took the bag first and held her upstairs: "go to take a hot bath to drive away the cold, or you will catch a cold."


    Mingke didn''t speak. She went upstairs with him and entered the room. She still held the plush doll, as if she was frightened, and sat there without humming.


    Long Chuhan went straight into the bathroom to give her water. When she came out, she was still sitting on the chair, holding the baby in a daze.

 Chapter 1527

    Long Chuhan went over and wanted to take the doll away, but Ming suddenly held it more tightly. He looked up at him and bit his lips and said, "I hurt someone. I hurt her. Is she dead? I saw her bleeding. "


    "No, it''s just a little hurt. How could anyone die so easily? Don''t be afraid. " Long Chuhan rubbed her hair and comforted her in a soft voice: "birch has been sent to the hospital. It''s OK to sew two stitches at most."


    "But But I hurt her. I hurt people. "


    "What''s the point? She''s the one who broke the law. If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll help you get her into prison. "


    She still couldn''t help shaking in her heart. When she got to the prison, such a serious matter came out casually in his conversation.


    She knows that the means of these people who do great things are always cruel, not only him, but also Beiming night. It''s just that Beiming night is slowly changing recently. What about long Chuhan? Can he change, too?


    She suddenly pulled on the corner of his clothes and said seriously: "uncle, I don''t like this. Don''t destroy a person all the time. It''s really my fault that I hit her, but But I''m angry. Why doesn''t she want to let you go? She''s trying to take you away from me, isn''t she? "


    Long Chuhan just smiles, shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    Mingshan did seduce him in the past, but it''s a matter of growing up. She still remembers all the time. Is she really afraid of Mingshan taking him away?


    When she told Mingshan that he was her and that he could only belong to her, the overbearing and possessive atmosphere not only didn''t make people feel disgusted, but also made people feel softer and sweeter.


    Rubbing her hair, he said with a smile: "no one can take away, you said, I''m yours, uncle is yours all his life, OK? Don''t be sad


    "No, you have to get married and have children." She doesn''t want things to develop like this. Long Chuhan dotes on her too much, but they are only brothers and sisters.


    "If you are not happy, uncle will not get married. I promise you, I will never be married in my life..."


    "No, I don''t want you to take that oath." Before he finished, she broke him off. Her heart was in a mess. He could not say that he would not marry, because she didn''t want to ruin his life: "uncle, you promise me to do things more gently in the future, OK?"


    "But I don''t think you have a soft hand today."


    "Uncle!" She frowned. Thinking of what she had just done to Mingshan, she felt uneasy again.


    "Well, I''m joking. You can take a bath quickly, and you''ll be comfortable after that." He straightened his face and comforted: "as for Mingshan, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it."


    "I''ve already punished her. Don''t Don''t hurt her any more. " She grabbed his big palm, before he leaned on his mouth, she said seriously: "I don''t pity her, even if she is afraid of death, I won''t shed half a drop of tears for her, but I don''t want you to do something to punish her, I don''t like you to do those things."


    Long Chuhan looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Mingke was about to open his mouth, he suddenly said with a smile: "OK, for you, I''ll think about it before I do things in the future. Will you not like those things. Maybe I can''t help doing some things, but I try not to do what you don''t like, OK


    "Really?" She was really excited. She was so excited that her fingertips were shaking.


    Although he still has many things he can''t do and he can''t stop them, can he really consider whether he should or she will like it before doing things? Is he really like this?


    "Don''t you believe uncle?" Long Chuhan stretched out his long finger and pointed at the tip of her nose: "it seems that uncle is not very honest in your heart."


    "No


    "Whether it is or not, uncle will try to change this image in the future, OK?" Long Chuhan interrupted her and said with a smile, "go and take a bath. If you don''t, the water will be cold."


    "Good." This time Mingke stood up and gently pushed him: "you also go back to take a bath. Look at your clothes. You were caught in the rain last night. Your cold is more than me. Go quickly."


    Long Chuhan hesitated a little. He looked into the bathroom, but she pushed him out of the room. He had no choice but to smile: "OK, I''ll go back to take a bath. I''ll let birch guard you outside. If there''s anything, you can call him directly."


    "I don''t want him to keep watch. What should I do if he comes straight in? I often walk around the room without clothes, in case... "


    "If he dares, I''ll dig out his eyes for you." Pushed to the door by her, long Chuhan opened the door easily. Before going out, he turned back to her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I warned him that what he shouldn''t see will never be seen. If he dares to mess around, I''ll help you crack him."


    "Uncle..." Mingke frowned and gave him a kick. Finally, he laughed: "go to take a bath, let birch go too. He was in the rain last night."Seeing Bai Hua standing not far behind them, she looked over long Chuhan and said, "go to take a bath and change into clean clothes. I don''t want you to guard me because it''s so dirty."


    Then he closed the door with a bang. After that, he suddenly opened the door, peeped out his head and stared at the birch and said, "you really don''t want to come in casually. At least you have to knock. I often don''t wear it..."


    "What nonsense? He doesn''t dare. Go Long Chuhan interrupts her and takes a look at her.


    Mingke spat out his tongue and wrinkled his nose: "I''d better lock the door. Who knows if he is a sex wolf."


    After closing the door again this time, I heard the sound of locking the door inside.


    Long Chuhan is really helpless, this girl with him, the longer the more small temperament, but such her, but let him more and more like.


    The smile of the corner of the lip hasn''t been collected. As soon as I look back, I can see the birch standing there uneasily.


    Seeing him turning back, Bai Hua said, "young master, I swear I''ve never seen anything I shouldn''t have seen. Absolutely not."


    "It''s just that the girl wants to give you an excuse to go back and take a bath. Go back and take a hot bath. It rained a lot last night." Leaving these words behind, he walked to his room with a smile on his lips.


    Birch sighed. With the young lady, the young master really liked to laugh more and more.


    It''s better to have a young lady. At least the young master looks like a man of flesh and blood.


    As for himself, he looked at the mess of his body and thought of Mingke''s sentence "so dirty, he is not allowed to guard". He also had no choice but to smile and turned to his room.

 Chapter 1528

    No one knows. After locking the door, the first thing for ming to do is to find the scissors and sewing box and carefully take apart the plush doll.


    Nangong Xueer hides things carefully. After the doll is taken apart, Mingke looks in the stuffing for a long time before finding a small box similar to a battery.


    It''s not surprising that ordinary plush dolls have a place for batteries, so even if this thing is seen, ordinary people will not suspect it.


    However, Mingke knows that there must be something else in this box.


    Sure enough, after the box was opened, she found something in it, which was a little like a button battery. In fact, it was a small bottle. What was in the bottle must be what she wanted, but she didn''t dare to open it now.


    The plush doll turned inside and outside again. Except for this thing, there is nothing different. However, there is no hint. How can I do it?


    Then she picked up the doll and looked at it all over again. Suddenly, the embroidered English words on her scarf aroused her suspicion. Originally, she wanted to open her notebook and search for the meaning of the English letters, but she was afraid that her notebook would be monitored. At this time, surfing the Internet would certainly arouse their suspicion.


    So after she had packed everything, she went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Because she had spent a lot of time outside, she didn''t soak in the hot bath for a long time, not to mention the water was cold. Soaking again not only couldn''t dispel the cold, but also could freeze herself.


    After finishing up in a hurry, she went back to her room and opened her notebook.


    First, she checked the whole system of the notebook with the software given to her by Beiming Liancheng. Although no Trojan horse was found, long Chuhan was also a top hacker, so she didn''t dare to be careless. When searching, she searched for the English letters, plus a line of "limited edition doll of XXX brand".


    Even if you let long Chuhan see what she has searched for, it can at least be explained that she just wants to find some similar dolls. This explanation must be perfect, and there will be no flaws.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that after long Chuhan decided to trust her without reservation, all the monitoring has already let Bai Hua withdraw.


    I couldn''t find that brand of hairy doll on the Internet at all. Instead, there was a similar brand, which made all female toys. When I was stunned by the name, I immediately took the doll over again. After studying the English characters of the embroidery, I finally found that there was a letter that had been manipulated.


    As for the things she searched out, there is no need to open the page to know what it means. Ya Ya implies that there is a mystery in the thing, which can be taken out from the winding of the head. It''s a syringe, and the inside is an injection! Because what she sees now is the winding machine used in industry.


    She carefully removed the redundant thread of the passive letter on the baby scarf, and it was the name of the brand. She casually searched it, then opened several pages and turned it off.


    As for the doll''s appearance, even if it''s not different from her original appearance, it''s hard to see.


    Everything is perfect and justified, even if the computer is monitored, she can explain.


    For the sake of her safety, Yaya was afraid that she spent a lot of time yesterday. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so thoughtful. It turned out that she was really a genius in other aspects, except that she was too simple emotionally because of Nangong lie''s protection!


    Can she try to believe that she may really have the ability to do something for those who are controlled by flying Eagles?


    After closing the page, looking at the button bottle in her hand, she suddenly stood up, changed her clothes and went out of the door immediately.


    ¡­¡­ Long Jing is basking in the sun in the backyard, accompanied by the housekeeper Lao Wang.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people of the dragon family have not come back. She must seize the time to do things well. Once they come back, many things will be very troublesome.


    In particular, Prynne was always on her guard.


    "Uncle housekeeper, may I accompany my grandfather?" She walked over and looked at Lao Wang and said with a faint smile.


    The old housekeeper knew that old lady Prynne did not like her, but the young master, Miss Sun, was very protective.


    For the sake of the young master''s departure from Longteng, Mr. Sun has been tossed into two big heads. Most of the real power of the family is still in the hands of the young master. Therefore, he can only maintain respect for Miss Sun, whom the young master cares about.


    Nodded to her, before leaving, he still did not forget to tell: "because last time the master he..."


    "I know it won''t happen again. Don''t worry." Mingke knew what he meant and assured him again and again before he pushed Longjing out of the backyard.


    Long Jing didn''t take much precautions against her. In fact, he had forgotten what happened last time. He even talked about something with Mingke. He could talk and laugh.


    Before they walked into the small courtyard of the ancestral hall, Lao Wang had thought of stopping him. However, Mingke pushed him and went in without hesitation.Lao Wang had no choice but to go in and disturb him. Thinking that they would not make any trouble inside, he had to guard outside with some uneasiness.


    Through the small courtyard into the ancestral hall, a see Wen Qing son''s throne, Long Jing now application immediately complicated up, obviously a little excited.


    Mingke pushed him over and looked back quietly. She didn''t see Lao Wang following her. She listened carefully, but still didn''t find anyone around. She said to Long Jing in a low voice: "Grandpa, do you want this?"


    Pointing to Wen Qing''er''s throne, Long Jing kept nodding. She whispered, "grandfather, I can give it to you, but you have to listen to me, OK?"


    Long Jing looked at her, a little lost.


    Mingke gently rolled up his sleeve and pressed it on his arm: "grandfather, you''re not good here. I''ll pinch it for you. It may hurt a little. Are you afraid?"


    Long Jing looked at her, his eyes were still a little confused.


    Mingke pointed to wenqing''er''s throne and continued to coax him: "if you are not afraid of pain, I will give you grandma''s throne later and let you hold it for a while."


    Smell speech, Long Jing immediately nodded, it looks like a child waiting to eat sugar.


    In fact, Mingke can''t bear it, but it has to be done.


    She had to coax him a few more words, and then increased the strength of her fingers, so that he could feel it first. Then she carefully took out the button battery shaped syringe from the inside of his clothes, and then lifted the small cover inside with her nails, and pulled out the slender needle inside.

 Chapter 1529

    I don''t know what material the needle is made of. There is a protective cover on it. After it is pulled out, the needle comes out.


    Don''t let Long Jing see the things in his hand, but Mingke just pinched him on his arm again and said softly, "grandfather, I''m going to continue to massage you. I can''t say it hurts. If you scream, I won''t give you grandma''s throne, you know? "


    Long Jing doesn''t know whether he understands it or not. He just looks at Wen Qing''er''s throne, and his eyes are filled with longing.


    Mingke still has some feeling in his heart. My grandfather''s feelings for my grandmother are really deep, but why was that at the beginning?


    She couldn''t think about the past grudges. She took out the needle and pressed it on his arm while Long Jing was still staring at Wen Qing''er''s throne.


    Seeing that he just frowned and didn''t speak, she pricked the needle down after finding out the blood vessel.


    Long Jing''s body was obviously tensed in an instant, and his two eyebrows, which were already a little pale, immediately wrinkled together, and his face changed.


    Before he opened his mouth, Mingke said: "I''ll give you grandma''s throne right away. I''ll take it for you immediately. If you''re not good, I won''t give it to you."


    At the same time, she squeezed the small button battery syringe and squeezed all the injections into Long Jing''s blood vessel. Finally, she pulled out the needle, took the prepared cotton ball and pressed it on the small wound of his arm.


    The needle is very thin. If you put it in and pull it out, there will be only a little red dot on your arm. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. She believes that the sex of brandy won''t put so much effort on her grandfather.


    Think so, the heart is cool again a few minutes, that woman marries into long Jia An''s exactly what heart is? If she doesn''t take good care of her husband, she will dress up all day long. She is so old that she still dresses up and shows off everywhere.


    How could grandfather marry such a woman back? How could he be so blind? How can you get entangled with this kind of woman in the romantic place?


    When the needle mouth on Longjing''s arm is no longer abnormal, she takes away the cotton ball, cleans up the button battery like needle barrel, covers the small cover that covers everything, and then takes it back into her pocket.


    The man went over and took Wen Qing''er''s hands off the throne. Then he came back to Long Jing and handed it to him respectfully: "grandfather, you can only hold it for a while, not too long, or the woman named Prynne will be unhappy."


    Long Jing doesn''t speak. In fact, his head is a little dizzy. After holding Wen Qing''er''s throne, he leans on the wheelchair and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Before long, when his hand was loose, the spirit throne slipped from his hand. He had already fallen asleep on his head.


    Or Mingke quickly took things over and put them back on the delicate wooden shelf. Looking at Long Jing again, he slept soundly. There was nothing strange about him. I didn''t know whether the injection Ya Ya gave her was useful or not. Now, I can only wait.


    Push him out of the ancestral hall, push him back to the small yard, and look up to see Lao Wang waiting there.


    She pushed Long Jing out of the yard and said with a smile, "I talked with my grandfather and he fell asleep. I''d better push him back to his room to sleep."


    "Just leave it to me, miss. I''ll do it." Lao Wang said busily.


    Mingke shook his head and looked down at Longjing with a lonely face: "I''m leaving tomorrow, and I don''t have much time to accompany my grandfather. Let me push him back, OK?"


    Lao Wang has no choice but to push Long Jing back to his room with her.


    Back to the room, holding Long Jing lying on the bed, the whole process he actually fell asleep, no sign of waking up.


    In order not to make Lao Wang suspicious, Mingke asked first: "how did grandfather sleep so dead? Is he usually like this? By the way, has he taken any medicine today? "


    "I''ve eaten it. Maybe I''ve been out for too long today, and the master is a little tired. That''s why he sleeps so deeply." The old housekeeper didn''t want to make trouble, so he explained to her.


    Mingke nodded and said nothing more. He looked around the room as if bored.


    "Does grandfather live with old lady Prynne?" She asked.


    "No, the old lady''s room is next door. The master sleeps in his own room."


    "What should he do if he has something to do at night?" Name can still be looking around, there is not a match to ask.


    Lao Wang did not doubt that he was there. He quickly said, "don''t worry, miss. There is monitoring in the master''s room. If there is any disturbance, both the husband and the old lady can see it."


    "Oh." Mingke nodded and heard that there was monitoring in the room. She finally did not dare to look recklessly. Looking back at Lao Wang, she said, "I still want to accompany my grandfather here. Uncle housekeeper, go out and do your work first. I''ll just guard him here."


    "But..." Lao Wang is still a little hesitant. I''m afraid that the old lady doesn''t want miss sun to be here to guard the master. He can see that the old lady is somewhat defensive about Miss Sun.


    But Mingke was a little unhappy. He stared at him and said, "don''t I want to accompany my grandfather? Why don''t you ask the young master first and see if he will allow it or not. ""It''s Miss''s grandfather. Why not? Well, I''ll make you a pot of tea. You stay here for a while. When you get bored, just call me As soon as he heard the word "young master", Lao Wang was immediately afraid. How dare he make long Chuhan unhappy?


    Seeing Mingke nodding, he hurried back. When he came back, he made a pot of scented tea and put it on the tea table respectfully. Looking at Mingke sitting on one side, he said, "Miss, tea is here. If you have something, you can call me."


    "Good." I don''t know where I picked up a book and started to read it. I just answered it and didn''t even raise my head.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Lao Wang withdrew.


    ¡­¡­ Mingke sat in the room for more than an hour, until even the lunch time had passed, he was called away by long Chuhan, who came in a hurry.


    Seeing that Long Jing was still lying on the bed, long Chuhan frowned and walked to him.


    Mingke stood up and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m very sleepy. Does my grandfather usually do the same? Why don''t you take the food here with me


    "Let''s see if we can wake him up and go down to dinner together. Grandpa should be hungry, too." Long Chuhan walked over.


    Mingke is a bit nervous and sleeps so deeply. I don''t know if it''s because of the injection. If it''s really because of the injection, will it be seen?


    If you can see it, you will be in trouble. Not only can you cure your grandfather, but also she will be exposed.


    When long Chuhan was about to go to the bedside to check on Long Jing, she suddenly walked over, took his big palm, and said anxiously: "last time Mingshan said, she said that her grandfather was going to die soon, and she couldn''t live long..."

 Chapter 1530

    Hearing the words, long Chuhan immediately frowned: "what nonsense? Grandfather is in good health


    "But why did he sleep so long?" Mingke was still uneasy and held his palm hard: "is what Mingshan said true? Are you hiding something from me? Grandfather, he Is he suffering from some incurable disease? Why does he sleep so long? "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s probably because I''m tired of walking outside too long today. As the housekeeper said just now, I spent the whole morning in the backyard with him in the sun. My grandfather is older and his body is not as good as that of a young man. When he is tired, he will naturally sleep a little more. Don''t think about it Long Chuhan rubbed her hair and comforted her: "let grandfather sleep again. Let''s go to dinner first and see him after dinner."


    "Is he really OK?" Mingke looked up at him, his eyes still full of uneasiness: "I don''t think your grandmother is really good to him Don''t be angry


    As if she was afraid that he would not be happy to say those words, she squeezed his palm and said seriously: "I''m just really afraid that no one will take care of him. Aunt Dandan really doesn''t treat him very well. I don''t want to speak ill of them behind their back..."


    "I know." Long Chuhan gently hugged her shoulder and understood her worry. He sighed and said in a soft voice: "I was negligent in the past, but I promise you that my grandfather will get the best care in the future. I will ask someone to take care of him myself."


    Pun, whether she can understand or not, is also his future decision.


    In the past, it was really his negligence that made them do so many things in secret. Whether it was for the sake of Long Jing or for the sake of the girl''s peace of mind, this always happened in the future.


    "Including his diet?" Mingke asked again.


    "Yes, including all. I''ll find someone I can trust to come back and do it myself, OK?"


    "Uncle..."


    "Uncle won''t cheat you. Go to dinner first."


    With his words, Mingke was completely relieved and finally willing to go out with him.


    Long Chuhan naturally believes that she will find someone to take care of Long Jing, at least not give Prynne any chance to give him medicine again.


    It can be seen that long Chuhan still has a respect for Long Jing. She always believes that he is not such a bad person.


    Grandfather is like this now, and they don''t need to start on him any more, so she can believe long Chuhan''s promise.


    Two people go downstairs together, but I didn''t expect to see an unexpected but reasonable guest, Huolang.


    The fire wolf came. When he saw it, he felt a bit surprised. But when he thought about what he said today, he suddenly felt that it was expected.


    He said that he would visit the dragon family today, because Mingke will return to Dongling tomorrow.


    But, come so fast, still let a person a bit unprepared.


    But long Chuhan seemed quite satisfied with his arrival. He took the name and welcomed him personally. He said with a smile, "has Mr. fire had lunch yet?"


    "Just call me fire wolf. Everyone calls me that. Mr. fire is a bit awkward." The fire wolf stood up from the sofa and looked at Mingke: "it seems that he doesn''t like to see me very much."


    "No, just a little surprised." Mingke told the truth, then looked back at long Chuhan and said, "his brothers call him hotpot."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better for the fire wolf to cry Long Chuhan immediately made a choice, looked at him and said, "let''s have lunch together?"


    "Well, I''m just hungry."


    ¡­¡­ Fire wolf and long Chuhan get along really well. When they talk about the red sun empire, long Chuhan''s smile is deepening. However, he seems to be more interested in fire wolf''s past.


    The fire wolf is also very friendly to long Chuhan. He is not as cold and light as he used to be. He doesn''t hide anything about his past. Basically, he can say that he has questions and answers to long Chuhan.


    He used to stay in the special forces, and later he has been working in the Xia family. His job is to be the bodyguard of Miss Xia.


    Now talking about Xia Qianjin, Ming didn''t expect that he could really say that he didn''t care at all. It was like telling other people''s stories, and his mood basically didn''t fluctuate at all.


    But when he heard Xia Qianjin, long Chuhan''s eyes were a little different. However, the difference soon disappeared.


    In fact, long Chuhan knew something about the fire wolf in the past, and he knew something about his stay in Xia''s house, but he didn''t inquire about it, so he didn''t know much about it.


    However, he asked what he cared about: "you and the lady of Xia family..."


    "Once together." Fire wolf also does not hide, frank way: "but all in the past, this time did not come back to contact, will never drag mud and water."


    Long Chuhan was finally satisfied with this and said with a smile, "that''s good. Procrastination is not a good thing after all. It''s not good for anyone."


    "I can absolutely guarantee that." The fire wolf nodded and looked serious.


    But I can''t understand the name. Are these two people playing a riddle? Did they have any consensus when she "disappeared" last night?However, Huolang knows that she and Beiming night


    That meal, the two men seem to be very happy to eat, but has been a bit stuffy.


    After dinner, when the rest of the dragon family came back, the fire wolf, as a guest, naturally wanted to say hello to them.


    Now he is the commander in chief of the red sun imperial Sea fleet. Because of this identity, even Prynne is willing to deal with him, not to mention longdingtian and longdandan.


    It seems that long chuyang didn''t come back with them, but Mingke didn''t see him. The second young master of the long family always likes to play missing. It''s no secret in the long family.


    But long Chuhan took advantage of the fire wolf to walk away, suddenly pulled her to the side, bowed his head and whispered: "do you mind if he used to be with Xia Qianjin?"


    Mingke opened his eyes wide and looked at him suspiciously.


    Without waiting for her to speak, long Chuhan continued: "don''t mind, man, it''s nothing to have a little past, the most important thing is the future. Uncle can see that he is a man of heavy commitment, otherwise he won''t be fooled by Xia Qianjin for so long. In the future, he will be loyal to his marriage. You should believe uncle''s eyes. "


    "Uncle, what are you trying to say?" I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    Does he really want to set her up with firewolf? When did she say she liked the fire wolf? Also, what does fire wolf mean? Why did he respond? It''s not that I don''t know her broken relationship with Beiming night!


    When brandy looks for long Chuhan and seems to have something to discuss, Mingke immediately finds a chance to pull the fire wolf out of the door and take him to the backyard. Taking advantage of no hostages around, she asks, "what''s the relationship between you and uncle? Uncle wants to set you up with me? "

 Chapter 1531

    Name can really muddle, uncle''s meaning, is to match her and fire wolf?


    "That sounds like it." The fire wolf looked down at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Mingke''s face sank. He stared at him and said seriously: "I don''t care about the feelings between you and Xia Qianjin..."


    "I have no feelings with her. I made it very clear at the dinner table just now. Do you mind if I used to be with her?" Fire wolf''s voice is very clear, it seems that there is really no bit of false and reluctant: "however, I am not young, to this age, want to keep the virgin body, seems to be a little reluctant, do you mind?"


    "Fire wolf!" Mingke was so anxious that he almost stamped his feet. Staring at him, he said in a deep voice: "you know that I don''t mean that. I don''t care about you and Xia Qianjin, but you don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on here. What are you doing with uncle at this time? Don''t say you really like me. You don''t like me at all. I can see it clearly. "


    "How do you know I don''t like you? Don''t you know that when you took care of me in the hospital, I was really moved? "


    "Moving is moving, but I don''t like it." Mingke didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He immediately said, "I don''t know why you want to do this. Maybe you and your uncle both think it''s good to talk about marriage as long as the object is suitable. Maybe what you value more is all kinds of relationships and interests in the shopping mall..."


    "I''m not like that." The smile of the fire wolf''s lips was gathered away. Looking at her this time, her eyes became serious: "if I want to get married, I will not because of some interests, it must be because I really think this girl is suitable for me and can live with me for a lifetime."


    Seeing that her face changed a little, he opened his lips again and said with a loud smile, "don''t think so much. Your uncle just hopes to give you a stable future, and he thinks I''m suitable for you. As for me, I haven''t found a more suitable person for you yet."


    "Can marriage be maintained if it is suitable? How can a marriage without feelings... "


    "Who can be sure that there is no emotion? At least I have a good feeling for you. " Fire wolf is still smiling, as if completely do not put this matter in mind, words are still so relaxed and soft: "maybe try, you will find that I am more suitable for you than the northern night."


    "What''s more, you know there are many dangers to follow the northern night, don''t you? But being with me is not the same. I can give you a stable future. " Firewolf is still seriously analyzing her. It doesn''t look like a joke: "although I may be very busy in the future, I can promise you that I will go home as soon as I get off work, and I will never indulge in extravagance outside. I''m not the kind of man who likes to hang out. I can definitely give you the most stable marriage."


    "Stop it, stop it. It''s nonsense! Did you drink just now? " Mingke stares at him. A stable marriage is nonsense. He doesn''t think so. What is this guy thinking?


    At least she can tell whether a man likes a woman or not. When this guy looks at her, his eyes are soft but calm.


    Calm. You know what that means? That is, without a little passion, where can love come from without passion?


    Fire wolf is still a relaxed look, hands in her pocket, looking at her way: "you still love the night of the north, so, other men you refuse, completely can''t put into the heart. It doesn''t matter. As your uncle said, I can give you time to wait slowly. "


    "It''s impossible to wait for a hundred or a thousand years." Mingke was really angry. He raised his foot and kicked him in the belly of his leg. He said unhappily, "fire wolf, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have the heart to make such a joke."


    The fire wolf just shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Just like this, she didn''t know whether he was serious or just joking with her, which made her more irritable and almost mad!


    Can you make it clear to her? What does he think? She really didn''t believe that he really wanted to pursue himself.


    What else do you want to say, but I see that long Chuhan has left Prynne to come back to the courtyard. Seeing them, he smiles softly and walks over with his long legs. He still habitually holds Mingke in his arms and looks at the fire wolf and says, "how about it? Can my sister still satisfy you? "


    "Uncle!" The name may frown, a face resists.


    "I''m satisfied with her, but she doesn''t seem to like me very much. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go this way of chasing my wife," he said with a smile


    "I''ve made it clear to you, firewolf." Mingke is really going crazy. What is the firewolf playing?


    Fire wolf just looked at her, then looked at long Chuhan, a face helpless: "you see, she is still very resistant to me."


    "It doesn''t matter, little girl is not sensible, give her a little more time, maybe there is a chance." Long Chuhan doesn''t think so.


    "Uncle, when did I say I wanted to fall in love and get married? What''s more, you said you wouldn''t force me. " Mingke looked at him and said, "do you want to push me out like this"No, I just want to help you find a good family. Of course, everything depends on your own will. I won''t do anything you don''t like." Long Chuhan looked down at her with soft words.


    Mingke immediately said, "I''ll tell you now, I can''t be with him."


    "That''s because you are still bewildered by the northern night. You don''t know anything, and you can''t count what you say now." Long Chuhan hugs her and walks forward slowly.


    Fire wolf walked on the other side of Mingke, with a little smile on her lips. Occasionally, the smile would increase with her resistance, but she didn''t say anything more.


    But Mingke is really depressed to death by these two men. She always thinks that she is hurt by love, and her mind has not returned to the normal track.


    So what she said, two people are not the same thing, no matter what she said, they all laugh it off.


    When did her relationship with firewolf come to such an embarrassing situation? However, what makes people weak is that even the fire wolf seems to really believe that she is his future wife.


    No matter how much she refused, he only thought that she was a little girl who didn''t understand. He was making trouble with him willfully. He always coaxed the children with the tone of adults. He told her to talk about it later, and there was no following.


    But can we talk about it later? If you let a man know that they are talking about marriage with her here, will he get angry immediately?


    Also, long Chuhan said that he would bring the divorce agreement today

 Chapter 1532

    Mingke is thinking about the agreement. Suddenly, birch comes after them.


    When I saw the divorce agreement in front of me, Mingke was so sad that he really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    What I think in my heart is really what I want. This head is exactly the same as the structure of crow''s head!


    "The agreement is here. You sign it. I''ll ask Bai Hua to find someone to give it to that man. Don''t worry. I promise you that you will be free in two years." Long Chuhan rubbed her hair and looked at the fire wolf.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the fire wolf replied with a smile: "I don''t care. I can fall in love with coco for two years and get married after two years. I''m not in a hurry."


    He looked at Mingke, raised his lips and said with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"


    Urgent? Hurry him up! She just wants to kick him out now!


    She could conclude that the fire wolf was intentional, but she didn''t know why he had to play such a trick on himself. What on earth did he want?


    "If it''s OK, I''ll sign the agreement first, so that Bai Hua can send it out quickly." Long Chuhan leads her to the stone table and puts the agreement on it.


    He took the pen from Bai Hua''s hand and handed it to her: "don''t miss that man any more. You won''t have any happiness with him. Sign it obediently. Uncle promises you that you will have a happy life in the future."


    Mingke took the pen, but his fingertips still tightened.


    Although this agreement is within her expectation, if she does not sign it, how can she hide it?


    However, when the real face, the heart or can not help but sour up.


    It''s not the first time she signed the divorce agreement. It''s the second time.


    After signing the agreement for the first time, she left Dongfang International with Ding Shu''s money and went back to Dongling alone. This time, when she saw the agreement on the night of the northern night, would she feel the same as her, even if she knew it was fake?


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Long Chuhan asked, staring at her.


    Name can be pursed lower lip, this just took a good pen, bit the lip, brush a few times in the top, write his name up.


    With the last throw, he turned and ran back into the yard.


    Long Chuhan knew that she was sad. He looked at the fire wolf and said sincerely, "if you really want to, use your sincerity to move her. If you don''t have such determination, you''d better not provoke her. You don''t want to see her hurt again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never been a talker." Although the fire wolf''s eyes are nothing special, but the words are sincere: "she is a good girl, worthy of my pursuit of life, even if in the end she is still not willing to accept me, at least I have tried."


    "Well, I appreciate you as a real person. As long as you can make her happy, don''t think about that man, and don''t live a miserable life any more. You can ask for any help in the future."


    "I don''t like Mr. Long''s words. I don''t pursue cocoa for anything. I hope you can understand." The fire wolf looked at him with a smile, and said seriously: "the feeling is always the purest. If it''s mixed with something, it''s not perfect. Coco and I also hope that Mr. long won''t be involved in too many things. She''d better not let her do things she doesn''t like. She can''t accept it now. I''ll associate with her as an ordinary friend and ask Mr. long not to interfere too much. "


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s your business whether you have a good relationship or whether you can catch up with her. I can''t control it. I just have to remind you of one thing."


    Seeing his cold eyes, before he spoke, the fire wolf said with a smile: "don''t worry, if something happens one day, it must be something you love and I want. I will never force her to do something when she doesn''t want to. However, Mr. long should not even have to stop things like "you love me."


    "You have to stop it before you get married." Long Chu hummed coldly. Suddenly, he felt a little sad. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He raised his steps to pursue his name.


    The fire wolf touched his nose, but he had to keep up with him.


    It seems that long Chuhan has a strong desire for Mingke. Although he is willing to give her to other men, once he talks about these things, his face changes immediately.


    Maybe when the elder brother is like this, if he has a sister, he will certainly prevent those men outside from bullying her.


    Don''t you dare to bully his sister before you get married? If you think about it, his psychology is normal.


    After catching up with him, he still couldn''t help laughing and said, "I understand what you think, but Mr. long, in this case, maybe you will scare her off many pursuers."


    "There''s no shortage of such pursuers." The pursuit of a girl, if only in order to get her body, this kind of person he does not kick him to fly, is his cultivation enough good!


    Cold Mou swept to come over, he serious way: "don''t save this kind of mind, I don''t allow."


    The fire wolf moved his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it back and kept silent.


    How can a brother say "no"? But think about it.Probably no elder brother would like to see his sister bullied by a man. This kind of topic should not have been brought out, because he spoke too casually.


    "By the way, Mr. long, coco said that she will go back to Dongling tomorrow. I haven''t been to Dongling for a long time. I just have a holiday. Can I accompany her?" He asked after him.


    Long Chuhan was ahead of him. He had a pretty good attitude towards him. After he mentioned the topic just now, he didn''t know what was going on. He immediately felt that the man who had looked pretty good before had become a hindrance.


    However, he is in favor of his association with Mingke, as long as he can make the girl happy.


    "You have to coax her to see if she wants to." He said.


    Having said that, long leg one step, once again chased past.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The divorce agreement was sent to Beiming night, the night before he wanted to return to Dongling.


    It''s convenient to have money and power. It doesn''t matter whether the office needs to rest or whether some departments need holidays. It can be done anytime and anywhere.


    With such high efficiency, I can see that I am very anxious.


    So anxious to let him and the girl divorce, is it really so annoying to him, or just want to quickly get rid of the relationship between him and the girl?


    "What did they say?" He leaned back in his chair and did not look away from the agreement for half a second.


    East from quietly looked at him, did not see his fundus attack or forbearance look, just whispered: "the other side said, even if the husband tore up the agreement, two years later they can still apply to the court, want you to divorce."

 Chapter 1533

    Apply to the court for divorce?


    There is a little cold smile on his lips in the northern night. Is long Chuhan''s abacus too loud? With him, he is not qualified to decide his own marriage for him!


    Two years is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    However, although I think so in my heart, when I saw the two delicate words on the agreement, I was still pulled at the top of my heart, a little astringent.


    This is the second time, the first time she signed, hurt his heart and lung, this time she signed, he is not injured, but just heartache.


    Girl, if you can bear it, he will finish it as soon as possible. At that time, he will let people all over the world know that she is the woman of his northern night, and see who dares to make up her mind.


    Divorce, unless stepped on his body, otherwise, no one can expect to steal his woman from him!


    Carefully put the agreement away, he looked up at the east from one side, "what does the prince say?"


    "He will deal with the assassination, but it doesn''t seem that the man did it." Dongli met his eyes and said in a deep voice, "he suspected that it was someone else in the special administration."


    "In order to put the blame on the witch army?" The five fingers of the northern night clenched in an instant. No matter what it was for, since even Ke Zheng dared to move, don''t blame him.


    "Sir, the prince means to leave it to him." Dongli knew that he was not feeling well and that he would be suppressing his anger for a while, but now there were more important things waiting for him.


    After silence, he continued: "Sir, the prince said that it was his fault that things happened here. He hoped that you could let him deal with it by himself, and that you would put your mind on the election of Zhengshou now, and don''t move this mind."


    Beiming night didn''t speak. He couldn''t care about Ke Zheng''s death, although he knew Zhan jiuxiao was right.


    , "Sir, Miss coco, she is still at the Dragon House..."


    "Tell him, this time, I''ll listen to him." He closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the bloodthirsty murderous air at the bottom of his eyes had faded away a lot. "What about Liancheng?"


    "The captain of Liancheng has been studying something these two days. After coming back, he has been locked in his room and no one is allowed to enter." Dongli subconsciously looks back. Although the door is still closed, it seems that he can still see the handsome man who has been busy with the computer and doesn''t know what to do behind another door.


    He rarely has the chance to see the company captain so focused side, he does not need to be too focused, because the ability is there.


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult for him to be so busy and focused. I don''t know what he is busy with.


    Beiming night didn''t ask much about Liancheng. In fact, he didn''t ask much about Liancheng. As long as he told him to do something, he could do it well.


    "Sir, there''s action on the other side of Dongling." After putting aside the matter of Beiming Liancheng, Dongli looks at Beiming night, and his eyes are cold again.


    North Yin night still did not speak, thought these things, the East did not interrupt him, until his eyes flickered down, the East left before continuing: "Miss coco will go back to the Dongling tombs tomorrow, and will certainly go back to the drama group after going back, sir, shall we..."


    "With long Chuhan, she''s in the crew. As long as she doesn''t mess around, she won''t have any problems." Beiming night''s eyes fell back to the laptop screen, looking at the pictures of a girl in the standby screen, his eyes immediately softened down: "I heard that Mingxiu went to the dragon''s home today."


    "Yes, now I''m still in the hospital with my head hit. I heard that I can''t remember what happened before." Dongli busy road.


    "That will never come to her mind."


    "I see." East leaves a face, "absolutely won''t drag mud and water."


    Beiming night, however, frowned because of his words. He had already taken the five fingers of the mouse and stopped. He looked at Dongli and his star eyes narrowed slightly: "who asked you to kill?"


    "Eh?" Dongli can''t react to it. Can''t you ever "think" about the past? Dead people are the best people to keep secrets.


    what''s more, I heard that the woman talk rubbish when she was in the dragon house. She also said that Miss coco and Long Chuhan were not cousins. Such people are definitely the existence of time bombs. Is it not the best way to let her disappear?


    aside from other things, offending Miss coco is also a crime.


    "Don''t shout, fight and kill all the time. Your woman hasn''t taught you. If you don''t have to, don''t you have to kill everything?" The northern night hummed.


    East from the heart taste more strange, only whispered: "Sir, I have not been in love, no woman around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "but Sir, you can rest assured, Miss Coco''s meaning, I will listen to you. The woman of my husband is my woman......"


    "Go away!" A man suddenly black through a face.


    Dongli couldn''t react. Seeing that he had an impulse to kick himself, he thought about it. Finally, before Beiming night got angry, he completely understood what was wrongBefore the door was kicked up, he said in a loud voice: "Sir, I don''t mean that. Your woman is not me I mean... "


    He touched his nose and muttered to the closed door: "I mean, the woman who can make you obedient is also my hostess..."


    Touch the cool nose again, and then walk away.


    If it''s not necessary, there''s no need to kill I don''t think that''s what my husband said. I know who it means when I think about it.


    However, if she doesn''t think of it, she can''t kill it. Then I don''t know if it would be more effective to hit her head a few more times? If you break your head, you probably can''t remember anything.


    Well, it seems like a good way


    Thinking about how to hit a bad woman''s head again, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    At first sight, it was a call from Beiming night. Even if someone was not in front of him, Dongli''s back immediately straightened: "Sir, I didn''t mean that just now, I just..."


    "Is that guy all right?" The voice of Beiming night comes through the mobile phone, which is still deep and sweet to sexy: "let him feel better and call me by himself."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll ask him immediately if he''s ready."


    "If it''s not good, ask him to call me!"


    Dudu''s voice rang out and the other end had hung up.


    Looking back at the closed door, Dongli really had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    is not so fierce, and she is willing to listen to miss coco. She is gentle in her work, but the irritable temper has not changed at all.


    Just tell that guy to call him? Why do you want him to ask others? It seems that he is so patient.


    , in fact, she was very tolerant when she was facing Miss coco.


    But that guy Is it all right?

 Chapter 1534

    I''m going back to Dongling early tomorrow morning. After dinner that night, long Dingtian finds long Chuhan again, probably discussing about long Chuhan''s leaving Longteng.


    This time, even Prynne went.


    While no one cares about himself, Mingke directly pushes the door of Longjing''s room.


    Long Dandan was not there either. She had been outside for most of the day from last night to today. Later, the fire wolf came to visit Long''s house. After long Dandan had packed herself up, she went to Houshan to accompany them.


    Although the fire wolf is not in business, his title is worth thousands of dollars now. How many people want to have a good relationship with the people in the red sun empire? If the commander in chief of the sea fleet can get along well with this man, it will be convenient to do anything in the future.


    So, tired to now, long Dandan took a bath and fell asleep. After he dismissed the housekeeper, only Mingke and Long Jing were left in the room.


    Long Jing is watching TV with relish. From time to time, he will laugh with the people inside, and occasionally shed a few tears.


    Mingke took a chair and sat down beside him. After accompanying him for a long time, he suddenly said softly, "grandfather, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Long Jing seems to listen to her this time. He looks at her. He is still smiling just now, but his eyes are not so bright. He seems to be a little unhappy, just like a child robbed of candy.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll come to see you from time to time." Mingke holds his hand. This time, Long Jing didn''t resist. In the past, as long as he holds his hand, he always wants to shrink back.


    Mingke was a little happy in his heart. His eyes were bright and he continued to say softly, "you must take good care of yourself. I will come back as soon as possible. I must be obedient and eat and sleep well, you know?"


    "Wait for me, Grandpa, I''ll be back."


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Mingke and long Chuhan go out together. This time, longdingtian and Prynne send them out in person. Of course, Mingke is very clear that these two people are just trying to please long Chuhan. Of course, the object they want to send is long Chuhan.


    She was surprised to see Yue Qingya when she went out.


    After Yue Qingya came back, she went back to her home the next day. In just three days, she came back.


    "I can''t catch up this time. I won''t go with you." Yue Qingya comes here in the morning breeze. Like Mingke, she doesn''t like the taste of fat and powder very much. The plain face is also very beautiful. The whole person looks fresh and refreshing, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Is Qingya going to Dongling, too?" Mingke stares at her and asks.


    Yue Qingya nodded, winked at her and said, "cousin Chu Han has something else to do for me, but more importantly, I found that I still can''t forget that guy, so I decided to pursue him again."


    It''s a bit unexpected, but after the accident, there''s no special feeling.


    A man like the captain of Liancheng is really worthy of the girl''s attention. As for what will happen to the two of them, she can''t manage them now, nor is she qualified to manage them.


    "Go, the plane won''t wait." Long Chuhan just casually said hello to brandy and long Dingtian, then came to take Mingke''s hand and gave Yue Qingya a a light look: "wait until you come."


    "Good." Yue Qingya nodded.


    Bai Hua drives the car from the garage. After long Chuhan and Mingke get on the car, they say goodbye. The car leaves the gate of Long''s house and goes straight to Panshan highway.


    The magnificent building of the dragon family became smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror until it disappeared. Mingke took back his eyes and sighed.


    "Are you reluctant to give up your grandfather?" Seeing her lonely look, long Chuhan asked softly.


    Mingke nodded and didn''t intend to hide: "I''m worried about his bad life. I''m a little worried."


    "Forget what I told you yesterday?"


    "I didn''t forget." She shook her head and breathed a long breath. Her nerves were no longer tense at last: "I know you will do what you say. I don''t worry about it. I just can''t bear it. You know, I didn''t even know who I was, and I didn''t know that I really had relatives. "


    "You are long Ke''er in the future. Don''t think about those things any more." Long Chuhan rubbed her hair, and her voice was very soft: "you are the child of our dragon family. Can you still say that you have no relatives?"


    "Well." She nodded her head hard, and finally her face was covered with a little smile. Suddenly, she thought of something. She blinked her eyes, stared at him and said, "I forgot, how is Mingshan now? She... "


    "Are you afraid of what I do to her?" Long Chuhan looked at her, eyes a bit complex, hesitated and then said: "I didn''t do anything, but some people can''t bear it."


    "What do you mean?" Name can mind a tight, suddenly, a little uneasy up: "is the northern night also know what happened to the dragon family?"


    She knew that this kind of news could not be concealed, but what did he do? He should not


    "That guy''s way of doing things is too gentle now. He just let Mingshan fall on the stairs several times. Maybe his head won''t get up.""What do you mean?" She is still a little flustered, even the fingertips are taut.


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to tell her about Beiming night, but since she asked about it, he had to tell her truthfully: "literally, when walking the stairs, a person accidentally fell a few times, and his head was injured. This injury is more serious, and he is still lying in the hospital."


    The more you listen to the name, the more nervous you are. How could you fall down the stairs? Not to mention falling several times a day!


    What''s more, the hospital has an elevator. With Mingshan''s personality, it''s even more impossible not to take the stairs.


    "Maybe her head won''t get better this time, even if she doesn''t want to get better herself." Long Chuhan said a pun and looked at the scenery outside the window without saying any more.


    That guy is still very concerned about the girl, but he doesn''t know how much this concern is. He really likes it. However, compared with his great career, Mingke can only be placed in the second place. Otherwise, how can he declare war on Feiying without considering her position before doing things?


    Since it''s not the most important position in my heart, what will a girl do? Better not.


    All of a sudden, a small hand pulled on the corner of his coat and gently pulled on it.


    Long Chuhan looked back at her, a little dazed: "what''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    Mingke shook his head and just looked at him with sincere eyes: "I don''t want to lose the two friends, Captain Liancheng and Yaya. Besides, Captain Liancheng is my uncle and my brother. Do you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 1535

    Long Chuhan moved his lower lip. He wanted to say something, but seeing Mingke''s eyes was so serious that he was sincere. After thinking about it, he swallowed some words.


    Since she believes so much, and since the guy in Beiming Liancheng is really good to her, it''s better not to talk about it.


    Don''t let her hurt again. The last thing he wants to see now is that she is sad.


    Nodded, he said with a smile: "do not object to your exchanges, but promise me, forget the northern night. He is really not suitable for you. I ask you as a parent, not a request. "


    "I know. You''re just like my father now. You care about everything." Mingke nodded his lips, but he didn''t get angry. He just leaned back in his chair and said in a dull voice, "but that guy doesn''t think about other people''s feelings at all. When does he think of it and want me..."


    "I won''t give him such a chance!"


    "Uncle." She pulled on the corner of his clothes and said anxiously, "don''t have too fierce conflict with him. I''m really afraid."


    Long Chuhan looked at her for a long time and then sighed. His words seemed helpless: "I admit that guy is crazy sometimes. It''s not so easy to deal with. If he still harasses you, you can tell me what you can''t accept. Let me come forward. But if he really wants to do something to hurt you, you must not hide it from me. "


    "I know, I''m not so shameless, so that he can play with my body anytime and anywhere..."


    "Don''t say that!" Long Chuhan''s heart is tight. He thinks of what happened when she was taken away by Beiming night the night before yesterday. He reproachess himself again.


    He pulled her over and gently hugged her. His words were very serious: "as long as you believe me, tell me immediately when you encounter any danger, I will not let him mess."


    The fear is that she doesn''t depend on herself enough.


    She always didn''t want him to fight with Beiming night, but she didn''t know that for her, he was willing to choose Beiming night directly. He was not afraid of Beiming night, but he could not protect her.


    Mingke looks at him for a long time, and seems to be hesitating. Long Chuhan doesn''t force her. Even if this kind of thing forces her to promise herself on the surface, it doesn''t mean anything. What he wants is that she can really rely on him.


    I don''t know how long after that, just as the car was about to come down from Panshan road and join the main road, Mingke nodded and said in a soft voice, "when I really encounter danger, I will not hurt myself. I will tell Uncle that I don''t want to be his vent tool any more."


    "Good boy." Long Chuhan rubbed her hair, slightly over the sour heart.


    Looking at the road ahead, he saw that Bai Hua had driven into the main road. He suddenly patted Mingke on the shoulder. Wen said, "uncle, there are still some things to do. You and Bai Hua go to the airport first, and I''ll come later. When you get there, sit there for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you soon. "


    Mingke looked at him and was a little surprised. He didn''t know what to do when he was so short of time. However, he had something to do, so he couldn''t bother him.


    She nodded and watched Bai Hua stop the car by the side of the road. She also watched long Chuhan go down with his wallet and mobile phone without taking anything. She still couldn''t help saying, "uncle, do you want Bai Hua to take you? I''ll just take the bus to the airport myself. "


    "You''re afraid I won''t make it?" Long Chuhan looked back at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s a car to pick me up."


    Having said that, looking aside, Mingke also looked forward with his eyes. As expected, he saw a car waiting there.


    She was already ready. She was just curious about what he was going to do. However, she could not follow him at this time. Too much care would make him suspicious.


    She nodded and watched him leave. After he got into the car, she looked at Bai Hua and said, "let''s go too. If we don''t go, uncle won''t be at ease."


    "Good." Birch immediately started the car and drove to the airport.


    As for long Chuhan, after he got into the car, he didn''t need to issue a command. The drivers in front of him had already taken him to follow Bai Hua''s car, but at the intersection of the red street lights in front of him, Bai Hua left, but they drove to the right.


    In less than 15 minutes, the car passed the avenue under the park, passed a tea farm, and finally drove into a farm. It stopped by a pond deep in the farm.


    Long Chuhan got out of the car and looked up from a distance. He could still vaguely see the old figure under the small pavilion beside the pond.


    He is really old. Although he is only in his early 70s, he looks a little older than the average person in his early 70s.


    In the early years, people were still in good health, and they looked tough. However, in the past two years, they have grown old faster and faster. At first glance, they think they are nearly 80 years old.


    Long Chuhan walks over and stops not far behind him.


    The old man sat in the front with a fishing rod in his hand. Although he was fishing, his mind was obviously not on the top. After a while, he pulled up the line to see if the bait was still there. After such a toss, he didn''t catch half a fish from this morning till now.Long Chuhan stood behind him and did not speak. They were silent for at least ten minutes. Then the old man in front suddenly said, "come and sit with me. What are you doing there? Don''t you even want to sit with me? "


    Long Chuhan walked over in silence, sat down on the other side of the low table, looked at the thread he had pulled up again, then drew back his eyes and poured himself a cup of green tea, which he held at his fingertips and tasted slowly.


    "Do you really want to keep silent until I speak?" The old man looked at him, a face turned, in the sunlight, even the wrinkles on the head are clearly displayed in the line of sight.


    He is really old. No wonder all the people at the bottom of him are ready to move, just because they are old enough to lead the special administration.


    Yes, this man is the chief executive of the current special administration, Wu Jun.


    Now looking at long Chuhan, although Wu Jun was a little unhappy, he was more satisfied and even proud.


    "Look at my grandson. He''s very popular now. No matter where he goes, he''s shining. He''s as calm as a mountain. I''m really happy to see you like this."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He didn''t care about grandson''s as early as many years ago.


    At the beginning, he mentioned that he still had some resistance, but now he has no feeling, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    The sorcerer sighed, and there was something desolate in his words: "are you like this when you face Longjing? Can''t you be more respectful? "

 Chapter 1536

    "You know very well that you are not qualified to mention his name. If you have anything to say, try to finish it in twenty minutes." Long Chuhan put down his glass, looked at the time of his watch and said indifferently, "I only have 20 minutes to waste on you."


    "Don''t you want to see me, too? I thought you wanted to meet me, too. " Wu Jun looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m not embarrassed to see my grandfather. There''s no third person here."


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. He wanted to see him earlier. Later, he already understood many things, so there was no need to meet him.


    Today, he wants to see himself. He also takes time to come here. The girl and Bai Hua are still waiting for him at the airport. After all, it''s better to stay with Mingke and talk to each other than meet Wu Jun.


    He didn''t like the wizard army. Naturally, the wizard army could feel his resistance to himself. However, for the wizard army, it was a pleasant thing to meet him.


    "You don''t like to say that. Let''s change the subject." He said with a smile. I don''t know if it''s because I''m older. Now, power seems to be less important to him. As long as he looks at the child in front of him, he will be happy.


    He was proud because the child was his own grandson.


    What he can''t do, as long as he can do it for him, that is the greatest pride of his life.


    It''s just a pity that this grandson is not so controlled by him


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Sure enough, he couldn''t get to the point all the time. Long Chuhan didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    Wu Jun''s face was right, and he knew that he was catching a plane, but he didn''t understand why he was in such a hurry.


    There are countless flights from Dongfang International to Dongling. If you miss one flight, you can buy the ticket of the first flight immediately. It will take half an hour at most.


    Why is he so anxious?


    However, since long Chuhan is really anxious, he can''t continue to drag him like this. Sun Tzu''s temper is not so good. This time he drags on, and it''s not easy to see him next time.


    "When Ke Zheng is dead, everyone will look at me suspiciously. You are my grandson. Shouldn''t you do something for me?" Wu Jun looks at long Chuhan who has already stood up and says softly.


    "It''s just doubt. It won''t affect you. Why think of any superfluous ways?" Long Chuhan hummed faintly.


    But the sorcerer army didn''t think so, and stared at him and said: "others may only doubt, but you should be very clear. As long as they have the evidence, or something that can prove that I really ordered the assassination, they will take action, and will never take into account any interests."


    Looking at the scene of Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao kneeling in front of Ke Zhengling hall, the sorcerer army knew very well that the two men would take revenge for the revenge.


    "Well, is it your order to assassinate people?" Even if he asked such a serious question, long Chuhan still didn''t look at him. He just looked at the lake, which was occasionally rippled by the breeze in the calm. His eyes were a bit distant.


    "What''s the good for me when Ko is dead? Why should I kill him? " Wu Jun immediately denied, "now I''m the chief executive of the special administration. Even if the election of the next chief executive will start soon, he''s already half an old man. What''s the point of killing him? Whether he''s dead or alive doesn''t affect me


    "Ke Zheng has two sons. I''m afraid not many people know that before. If the two sons kill each other, there will be two less fierce competitors in this election." Long Chuhan lightly pointed out this point.


    The sorcerer army couldn''t react. On second thought, his face immediately changed: "this is just your idea, or what did the northern night reveal to you?"


    "What do you think that man will tell me?" Long Chuhan looked down at him, and his eyes were a little disdainful.


    "Isn''t his wife in your hands?" Seeing that his eyes sank, the cold air at the bottom of his eyes suddenly overflowed. Although Wu Jun was a little uneasy in his heart, he still said with a straight face: "you want women, what kind of women don''t have them, why do you want other people''s worn-out shoes? The girl... "


    Long Chuhan turned to leave without hesitation.


    "Son of a bitch!" The sorcerer army was completely angered by him. What''s more, he was completely disobedient to him for the sake of a woman.


    Before he walked out of the pavilion, he stood up, stared at his cold back and said, "you should know the way I do things. Since that woman has such a great influence on you, I will not let her have the chance to continue to live in this world."


    Long Chuhan closed his eyes and stopped. He didn''t look back at him, but said faintly, "if she loses a hair because of you, I will destroy the flying eagle."


    "Long Chuhan!"


    "You know my name is long." He suddenly sneered scornfully and looked back at the man who was so angry that he almost couldn''t stand: "then you''d better figure out who I''ve been calling grandfather for so many years. I am not you, I also know what is gratitude, and you There is no favor for me


    "You..."


    "As long as you didn''t do what Ke Zheng did, the northern night and Zhan jiuxiao will not wrongly treat you." Long Chuhan interrupted his anger, but his voice was still calm: "as for the ghost doctor, I will find him as soon as possible.""Boy..." As soon as he talked about this topic, Wu Jun seemed to be getting old again. He was about to say something. Suddenly his face changed and his big palm fell on his chest. He looked like he was ill.


    Wu Jun doesn''t have heart disease. He can''t have this kind of expression. The only possibility is


    Long Chuhan is startled. He suddenly goes over and holds his precarious body. When he looks at his face again, he really sees the black blood flowing down his lips


    "Ray The voice of the call just came out. Suddenly, even long Chuhan himself felt a sharp pain in his chest, and something was pouring out of his lips.


    When he saw Lei''s face coming in panic, he reached out his hand, took the black blood from his lips, and then looked back at the pot of tea under the eye Pavilion. He suddenly understood.


    Even the sorcerer army has a traitor around. This tea Toxic


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ East looked at the watch, and kept looking at the entrance of the security check. It was not yet half an hour before the plane was about to take off. How did miss coco fail to come?


    I have specially checked their flight and also specially reserved the same flight. How come they haven''t shown up yet?


    Looking at the northern night not far away, although my husband didn''t say anything, he was obviously looking at his watch frequently. As for the captain of the company


    Beiming Liancheng has been sitting in the corner since the security check. His long finger keeps beating on his laptop. From yesterday to now, he has hardly stopped. Even at night, when he sent him a midnight snack according to his request, he still saw him busy working.


    Mr. Mingming didn''t arrange any special task for him. How could he be so busy?


    Take another look at the security entrance, and finally, after seeing the slender figure, Dongli''s eyebrows lit up completely. The


    man came to the North night and could not help but excitedly say, "Sir, Miss coco has arrived."

 Chapter 1537

    In fact, Mingke had been waiting for long Chuhan outside. She didn''t come in until Baihua reminded her that time was running out.


    Just after the security check, I looked up, but before I could see the figure clearly, I could feel a strong presence.


    Every time as long as there is his place, she can always easily capture that breath.


    Is hesitant does not know whether or not to pass, suddenly, the mobile phone ring up.


    Seeing that it was a call from long Chuhan, she quickly connected the phone and said, "uncle, why haven''t you come yet? The plane will take off in less than half an hour. It will be boarding in a few minutes. Have you arrived yet? "


    The long Chuhan on the phone is silent. He can clearly hear his panting voice, but he just doesn''t speak.


    Mingke was startled and asked: "uncle, what''s the matter? Is there something you can''t come to? So I''ll go out with birch and wait for you first? "


    "No, you go to Dongling first. I''ll Suddenly something happened. Come back later. " Long Chuhan''s voice is very hoarse, and his voice is accompanied by a little wheezing.


    The voice made Mingke feel strange. Even the five fingers holding the phone couldn''t help but feel tight: "uncle, what are you doing? You don''t sound right


    "The car broke down. I was Help repair the car. " He was panting again. He stopped for several seconds before he continued: "I have something else to do. Maybe I will go back to Dongling in two days. You and Bai Hua will go first. We need to Listen to birch and don''t run around. "


    "Uncle..."


    "Don''t you listen to my uncle? I still have a job. I can''t be with you all the time. " This time, the voice sounds a little deeper.


    "I see." Mingke nodded and remembered that he couldn''t see his own action, so he had to say, "I''ll go back to Dongling first, and I''ll call you when I get there."


    "I''m going to have a meeting with them. It''s going to be a long time, some It''s very important. Maybe I''ll turn it off. If you have something, just ask birch. " Long Chuhan coughed softly.


    Mingke still wanted to ask, but it seemed that he didn''t want to talk to her any more. She had to stop her suspicions and said in a soft voice, "I know. If I don''t disturb you, can I wait for your call?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up. Don''t worry. Uncle is very good, but he''s a little busy."


    "I know you''re busy."


    "I''ll hang up and wait for my call." With that, long Chuhan immediately cut off the phone.


    Mingke always feels a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He always thinks that his voice just now is a bit strange. He wants to call him to ask, but he is afraid that it will hinder him. How can she feel that the voice of cough seems very painful when he coughs just now?


    Looking sideways, although Beiming night didn''t look at her, it was obvious that she had already discovered her existence, but now she was worried because of long Chu''s cold voice


    Looking back at Bai Hua, she was still standing behind her, probably because she saw them in the northern night, so she stood there all the time and didn''t urge her to go.


    But when Mingke hesitated to ask baihualong what Chuhan was doing, a strong figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    As soon as the firewolf who had just passed the security check saw her, he stepped over and stared at her and said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s still in time. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with this class and I can''t go with you."


    "Are you really going to Dongling?" He said yesterday that he would go to Dongling, but now he is not surprised to see his name. It''s just because he thinks about long Chuhan, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    The fire wolf gave her a smile, then looked at the birch again and asked with a smile, "where''s Mr. long?"


    , "Sir, let me send Miss coco first. He''ll be there later." Birch''s attitude to the fire wolf is good, and a little respectful.


    "He said that some things are delayed and we can''t catch up with the flight. We don''t know when we can finish them. Let''s go first." She looks back at Bai Hua. Bai Hua looks like this. It''s obvious that even he doesn''t know what long Chuhan is going to do.


    Why always feel things inexplicable let her very worried? But Beiming night was there, which always made her unable to concentrate on things.


    Even the fire wolf also noticed the existence of those people in the northern night. They were so dazzling that they found them after the security check. Only when they saw Mingke here, they came to say hello to her first.


    "Let''s go and sit down for a while. We''ll probably be boarding soon." He said.


    "Good." Mingke nodded, so he had to do it first.


    Just after taking a step, Birch''s mobile phone rang and looked at the number of the phone. His face changed slightly. Subconsciously, he slowed down and took the phone.


    A moment later, his two thick eyebrows tightened quickly, and even his face changed completely.


    Hang up the phone and take another look at Mingke, who is walking in front of you. It happens that Mingke is looking back at him. He is busy drooping his head to hide his anxiety.


    Hesitated next, finally or hurriedly chased past, see fire wolf way: "fire wolf sir, can you help me?"


    "Why?" Mingke looked at him, puzzled.But the fire wolf said, "just say it straight. What''s the matter?"


    "I I have some personal matters to deal with urgently, but the plane is about to take off, I I''m really in a hurry


    "Won''t you go back with me?" Mingkexin trembled and became more flustered: "is something wrong with uncle? Why do you... "


    "No, miss, you worry too much. I''m just going to help me with my personal affairs. It has nothing to do with the young master. I''ll go right away when it''s finished." Birch quickly squeezed out a smile, explained, but even if people are smiling, look is still so anxious.


    Mingke blinked her eyes and wanted to say something else, but the fire wolf said, "OK, just give me cocoa. I will protect her. Don''t worry, you won''t let Mr. long down."


    "Mr. fire, our young lady really wants to ask you. You are the man that the young master likes. I believe in the young master''s eyes. Mr. fire, please!" Bai Hua solemnly handed Mingke''s suitcase to him, and said sincerely: "please, take good care of the young lady, and never let anything happen to her."


    The fox wolf had to frown, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Bai Hua stared at him and said, "I''m really in a hurry. I don''t have time to tell you in detail. Mr. fire, please!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." The smile of the fire wolf''s lips was gathered, and he took the suitcase. This time, he looked at the birch very seriously: "I promise you that before Mr. long comes back, there will be no accident for coco. I will guarantee my life."

 Chapter 1538

    Birch look so dignified, even if you do not know what happened in the end, the fire wolf also knows that it is absolutely a big thing.


    However, it''s obvious that Bai Hua doesn''t want to mention it in front of Mingke, which is probably what long Chuhan means.


    "Fire wolf..." Mingke was startled by his serious words. How did it change its flavor?


    Is Bai Hua really anxious because of her private affairs? Or what''s the matter with long Chuhan? I always feel that things are too weird.


    However, long Chuhan just called to talk to her. It shouldn''t be an emergency. If there is something urgent, where can he call her?


    Thinking like this, my heart was a little bit more at ease, but I was still a little uneasy when I watched the birch go out in a hurry, even if it was not so flustered.


    Just at this time, the sound of the radio has sounded, and the flight is about to start boarding.


    As for long Chuhan, the current situation is really a bit anxious.


    Wu Jun was sent away by ambulance, accompanied by more than a dozen bodyguards and a group of his subordinates, who were all rushing to the hospital.


    And long Chuhan, because he didn''t want to appear at the same time with the witch army, left the farm escorted by Lei. After he got on the car, the blood on his lips was still falling. When he called Mingke, he was still vomiting blood.


    Lei, who was driving in front of him, was so anxious that he was about to burst into tears. However, the young master didn''t care at all. He had to call Miss Mingke. He couldn''t stop her even if he wanted to stop her. What''s more, the young master gave a serious order not to disturb her.


    The car stopped in the underground parking garage of the hospital. Lei was about to help him out, but he was still dialing with his mobile phone. Because his vision became more and more blurred, it was more and more difficult to dial the number.


    Lei was distressed and said in a dumb voice, "young master, go up to the doctor first. I''m afraid of you..."


    Although he was not so poisoned as the witch army, he also drank the tea. Now the blood on his lips is still dark red and black! If it goes on like this, he is really afraid of the young master


    "Don''t talk." Long Chuhan falls powerlessly on the back seat, the phone has been dialed, waiting for the other party to pick up.


    That guy should not be able to not answer his phone, just beep several times, but still not pick up, he really can''t hold on.


    The strength of breathing became heavier and heavier. His chest and even throat seemed to be burning wildly. Another mouthful of dark red blood with black luster spilled out. It was dark in front of his eyes, and he almost fell down.


    At this time, the phone was finally connected, and the cold voice of the northern night came: "what''s the matter?"


    "Protect Protect the girl. I owe you this. I''ll pay you back later... " With these words, the mobile phone slipped from his fingertips, his eyes closed, people completely fainted in the past.


    Ray can''t think of anything else. He takes him out of the car, throws the door behind him and runs to the elevator in a hurry.


    In the parking garage, there are one or two medical staff who have just sent the patients down. Seeing this, they rush over one by one in a panic. They put long Chuhan on the wheelchair just empty, push the elevator together, and send him to the upper medical department as soon as possible.


    As for the night of Beiming, which is already boarding, looking at the display still on the mobile phone screen, the thicker the eyebrow is, the tighter it is.


    Dongli stood in front of him and looked back at his face from time to time. He was solemn and wanted to ask, but because of his name, they were not far ahead. It was hard for him to ask if he didn''t say a lot.


    It was not until Mingke and Huolang boarded the plane that Beiming night regained his consciousness and cut off the phone still on the phone. He turned to leave the gate and stepped aside.


    The first-class team was originally composed of them. As soon as he left, there were two people left, Dongli and Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng is still holding his notebook. When he goes there, he looks at him and Beiming night. He just hesitates and leaves Beiming Liancheng and chases Beiming night.


    Walking in front of the North night has dialed a number, waiting for the other party to connect the phone, light should be a, he said in a deep voice: "long Chuhan has an accident, if you don''t have anything to help, see what can help."


    "Isn''t he your enemy?" Zhan jiuxiao''s voice came from the phone: "really help?"


    The northern night did not hesitate at all, but said in a deep voice: "help."


    "Good." After the word "good" came, their conversation officially ended.


    When Beiming night turned around, Dongli stood not far behind him. He had some doubts: "Sir, what happened to long Chuhan? Did something really happen to him? Just now he seemed to have called Miss coco, and I saw Miss Coco''s expression was not quite right, "I asked tentatively."


    Beiming night did not speak, but walked back to the channel, looking a little dignified.


    Dongli seldom saw that his expression was so serious. However, if he didn''t speak, he couldn''t continue to ask. He could only follow him in silence.


    Until stepping on the boarding aisle, Beiming night suddenly asked: "is Liancheng still monitoring the girl''s phone? Let him cut me the conversation"I see, sir. I''ll go right away." Dongli nodded, this will no longer wait for him, rushed to the plane.


    The captain of Liancheng has already boarded the plane. He is only thinking about what he is busy with, and he is completely indifferent to everything outside. The seriousness of his work is really beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    As for Beiming night, because it''s first class, it''s more leisurely than others, so I''m not afraid that I can''t catch up even if I walk slowly.


    But when he got on the plane, he looked up and saw that Huolang and Mingke were already sitting together.


    What flashed across the bottom of my eyes? My slender legs moved at will. In a twinkling of an eye, I had come to them.


    Mingke is a little nervous. He looks up at him calmly, and his fingers are pulled together.


    Since he came up, she has been nervous. This guy is always so overbearing. If he is here, will he


    Before she could finish thinking about this problem, Beiming night had already looked at the fire wolf and recalled a smile that could not clearly convey her eyebrows: "Mr. fire, long time no see."


    The fire wolf''s attitude to the northern night was still friendly. He nodded at him, but there was no resistance. However, he was not enthusiastic. "What a coincidence. What can I do for you?"


    Mingke is really afraid that two people will have a conflict here. If she remembers correctly, Huolang used to confront Beiming night because of Xia Qianjin, and Beiming night even seriously injured him.


    As for later, the fire wolf left Xia Qianjin, and everything in the past has completely broken the relationship, opened his new life.


    But, Beiming night so stingy person, he can now put aside the past, and firewolf peace?


    She I''m a little worried.

 Chapter 1539

    "Nothing special. I just want to tell you that you seem to be in the wrong place." Beiming night smiles and hands his ticket to Huolang.


    There are ten seats in the first class. In fact, when people come up, they don''t pay much attention to them except Mingke''s seat number.


    After Beiming came up to the city, he didn''t even have a name to fight. He hid in the corner and continued to work. He bought the tickets for several of them, and there was nothing else in the first class except them. All of them were bought by him.


    So he is not afraid to be disturbed if he sits down at any place.


    As for the fire wolf, because Mingke was going to go with long Chuhan, now long Chuhan has something to do, so her position will be empty.


    Also because of this idea, he didn''t see the ticket after he came up, so he just sat down beside Mingke.


    Looking at the ticket of Beiming night, he actually sat in his seat and rubbed his forehead. He looked at Mingke and asked, "if you don''t want to sit with him..."


    "Mr. fire has been the commander of the red sun empire Sea fleet for several months. Didn''t he teach your people to understand the rules?" North night light way.


    The fire wolf took a look at him, but he didn''t get angry. He just took another look at Mingke and stood up.


    Glancing at his ticket, he turned out to be the last row in the first class. He nodded his head and looked down at Mingke and said, "if you have something to call me, I''m still in this cabin."


    Mingke wants him to go away quickly. Don''t argue with Beiming night here. She already felt something wrong just now. Fortunately, the fire wolf didn''t embarrass her.


    Seeing Mingke nodding, Huolang glanced at Beiming night and turned to walk towards the rear.


    The president of Beiming University sat down next to Mingke with peace of mind. He felt that the handle between them was too much of a hindrance. He directly broke it off, quickly took the woman over and put it on his leg, then bowed his head and chewed it off.


    Before he had time to sit down, the fire wolf heard the sound of two people kissing in front of him. His face changed slightly. He hesitated to stop him. After thinking about it, he didn''t seem to hear Mingke''s voice, so he felt his nose and sat down quietly.


    "Do you mind going inside?" Dongli didn''t know where he came from. He said with a smile, "I have to wait on my husband at any time. It''s inconvenient to sit in. Mr. hotpot, can you do me a favor?"


    The fire wolf took a look at him, finally pursed his lower lip, moved to the inside and sat down.


    Dongli sat down beside him with a smile, and his tall body went there. He could hardly see what was going on in front of him.


    The kiss was a bit long. By the end of the kiss, the plane had already announced that it was going to take off.


    The kissing skill of Beiming night is much better than that of the past. I know how to breathe and even let Mingke have a chance to breathe.


    So, a kiss down, time is really slow to death.


    Two exquisitely dressed stewardess stood at the entrance of the cabin, trying to remind them that they should fasten their seat belts. They were afraid of the cold seeping out of Beiming night and did not dare to approach.


    Do you want to remind the super handsome guy to turn off his laptop when he takes off? Why are these men colder than each other? One by one, people only dare to see from afar, dare not play?


    Suddenly, the super handsome guy in the corner stood up and went to Beiming night with his notebook and handed him the headset.


    Mingke wanted to ask what it was, but Beiming night didn''t ask anything. He took the earphone and hung it in his ear.


    It seems that I am listening to something. After a while, I don''t know whether it is music or something. Beiming night will also return the earphone to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t hum. He took the notebook back to the corner. This time, he finally closed the notebook, leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    Beiming night also put the name can, let her sit back to his seat, buckle her seat belt, began to clean up.


    The two stewardesses were relieved and finally left reluctantly.


    Looking at the man sitting next to him in silence, thinking about what Beiming Liancheng had just told him, Mingke''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    I don''t know how long I hesitated. Until the plane suddenly moved, Mingke finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Beiming night and asked, "am I talking to uncle?"


    Has picked up the magazine in the North night, staring at her small face: "yes."


    "Is there any difficulty, uncle? Is it dangerous? " When long Chuhan called her just now, the voice was really weird, like As if he was suppressing great pain, he What''s going on?


    Beiming night just quietly looked at her, did not answer.


    This appearance makes Mingke even more flustered. The plane is on the ground, but her heart is beating faster and faster. At the thought of long Chuhan, she doesn''t know whether she is in danger or not, so she is so anxious that she even has some pain in breathing."Night


    "So concerned about him?" Beiming night still did not answer, just picked the next eyebrow.


    "He''s my brother!" He is! He is her brother no matter whether he is related by blood or not. Even if she only stays with him for some purpose, the family affection has been deeply engraved in her heart.


    People are not plants. Long Chuhan dotes on her and cherishes her. She can always feel that she wants to use him to make it convenient for her to do something in Long''s home or even in Feiying. However, she never wants to harm him.


    He is her brother and her uncle. He is very likely to be in danger now. How can she leave him?


    The plane suddenly sped up, and the roaring sound also sounded in my ears. It was obvious that the plane had entered the take-off lane and was about to take off.


    The silence of the northern night makes Mingke feel even more flustered. She almost doesn''t want to. She reaches for her seat belt.


    A big palm fell on the back of her hand and pulled her restless little hand back and held it in the palm.


    "Night, I will go down!" She murmured, with a distinct lump in her throat.


    What''s the matter with uncle? What happened to him? Clearly sound so painful, in such a case, he has to give her a phone call, let her at ease!


    She can''t leave him. She''s going to see what happened to him!


    "He''s OK. Be obedient. The plane is already taking off. You can''t get off." Beimingye held her little hand tightly, and her gaze became a bit deep and helpless: "I called the prince and asked him to look at long Chuhan. No matter what, we will help him this time, as long as you are obedient."

 Chapter 1540

    When Bai Hua arrives, Lei has already sent long Chuhan to the operating room with the nurses and doctors, and is detoxifying.


    Although the poisoning is not too deep, but because the delay is a little long, it does great harm to his body.


    I stayed in the operating room for more than two hours. When I pushed it out, I was still pale and looked very weak.


    Needle water has been hanging on his wrist. Fortunately, his life is no longer in danger. When he saw birch standing there, the man who had just detoxified was so fragile that he could hardly lift his arm, he sat up.


    This scared the doctors and nurses to change their faces one by one, and the little nurses almost couldn''t help screaming.


    After hearing the news, those people of the long family arrived here. Seeing that long Chuhan was like this, long chuyang quickly strode over, grabbed his hand, pressed him back, and said, "brother, what are you doing? Now the body is still very weak, don''t toss


    I don''t want long Chuhan to push him away. How can a sick man push him away?


    Before long chuyang could speak, Bai Hua went over and stared at him anxiously. "Sorry, young master. I ask Mr. Huolang to look at miss. Miss will be fine."


    "Catch the next flight, go back to see her immediately. I don''t want to see you here." Long Chuhan gasps and stares at him, his eyes full of anger.


    Bai Hua knew that he was wrong, but he was reluctant to leave until he came out safe and sound.


    Lei had already quietly hidden himself when the doctor announced that long Chuhan''s life was not in danger. He left first. Except for Bai Hua, there were only the people of the long family.


    Knowing that long chuyang will at least take care of him, Bai Hua stares at long Chuhan, who is still glaring at him angrily. He says in a soft voice, "I know. Don''t be angry, young master. Your poison has just been cleared. I''ll book the next flight to Dongling immediately. I promise to catch up with you as soon as possible."


    "When is it? You don''t care about yourself. What do you think that woman does? " Prynne went over and tried to squeeze the birch away, but the birch was standing there, motionless, and really inhuman.


    She had no choice but to stand at the edge of the bed and stare at long Chuhan and say, "you are obedient and have a good rest. If you have anything to do, you can wait until you get better."


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak, but stares at Bai Hua. Bai Hua has no choice but to bite her teeth and turn away.


    It was not until Bai Hua entered the elevator that long Chuhan breathed a sigh of relief. Once he was relieved, he lost his strength and fell on the bed.


    The doctor and the nurse looked at each other, looking at several people in the long family, and they didn''t know whether to continue now.


    Long chuyang said: "push him back to the ward first."


    The doctor and several nurses were relieved. They pushed long Chuhan into the patient''s elevator and went directly to the 18th floor.


    This time long Chuhan has an accident, which really scares the people of the long family. Brandy and long Dingtian stay in the hospital for a while. They leave in a hurry after long Chuhan goes to sleep and tells long chuyang and long Dandan to take care of him.


    People who don''t know are naturally suspicious. They don''t know what else is more important than the young master of the dragon family. They left the young master of the dragon family and left like this.


    As for those who knew, they just hummed and ignored.


    Prynne and long Dingtian leave, of course, to see the sorcery army. But at this time, the ward of the sorcery army is protected by his own bodyguards, and there are also long Chuhan''s people. They are afraid that it is not easy for them to see the sorcery army.


    After they left, long Chuhan, who pretended to sleep in the past, opened his eyes and saw that long Dandan was still here. He said faintly: "I''m a little hungry. I want to eat some white porridge, and I''m afraid the porridge in the hospital doesn''t fit me..."


    "I see. You have a good rest here. I''ll go home and make porridge for you now." Long Dandan knew that he intended to send him away. Since the two brothers wanted to talk, she had to leave first.


    When long Dandan is gone, there are only two people left in the ward, long chuyang and long Chuhan. Long Chuhan wants to watch the time with his mobile phone, and then he remembers that he doesn''t even know where his mobile phone is.


    Glancing at long chuyang, he asked softly, "what time is it?"


    "It''s just noon. I''m afraid the girl hasn''t arrived at Dongling yet. Now her mobile phone is turned off. You can''t find her." Long chuyang glanced at him and knew what he was thinking.


    Just really didn''t expect that his elder brother would really move love, whether it''s love or family love, at least the girl''s position in his heart is really important too people can''t imagine.


    He had never seen his elder brother care so much about a person. What made him more upset was that when he came just now, he saw the man standing in the corridor.


    Staring at long Chuhan, he hesitated for a long time, then suddenly asked softly, "brother, what''s the relationship between you and flying eagle?"


    Long Chuhan, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, his face sank and he asked in a cold voice, "do you know Lei?"


    Long chuyang doesn''t know how to talk to him. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like to hear this. However, up to now, some words can''t be said: "I''m not flying eagle''s man, brother. Don''t get me wrong, but I know something about eagle. ""What do you mean?" Long Chuhan''s face is more and more ugly, some ideas in the head melon a turn, the whole person suddenly cold.


    Long chuyang knew that what he said would make him very angry. At this time, he was still so weak, and he didn''t want to make him unhappy. However, even if he didn''t know about those things, he could not continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb now.


    "I just didn''t expect you to have so much ability in the flying eagle. Even ray, one of the four killers, would listen to you." He said.


    "You''re working for a witch?" The palm of long Chuhan''s hand became more and more tightly, and his gaze became colder and colder. There were two groups of anger burning wildly.


    Long chuyang lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "it''s not for him. It''s just to see that others are really old. Give him a hand with some things..."


    "Do you know that everything he does is against the law? Do you want to help him, kill him or set him on fire? He either won''t let you do it, how can it be a small matter if he wants to let you do it? "


    "What about yourself, brother?" Long chuyang is not such a good-natured person. When he blames him, he is not so calm.


    Staring at his pale face, he wanted to retort, but when he saw his face like this, those retorts could not be said.


    He really doesn''t want to argue with him. He looks so weak now. It''s not good for him to argue any more. "Brother, you''d better take good care of your body first, and we''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 1541

    "The witch army has been poisoned and is now in the hospital. What are you going to do?" Long Chuhan did not let go, still staring at long chuyang, asked in a deep voice.


    "The old man is not in good health. Plus this poisoning, I''m afraid his life won''t last long. I..." Long chuyang didn''t cross his face. He looked a little irritable.


    After pacing back and forth in the room for a moment, he suddenly said, "he asked me to take over his business First of all, I''m not really that interested, and I don''t value his so-called power. "


    "When did I talk to you?" There was no expression on long Chuhan''s face, and he wanted to sit up.


    Long chuyang was afraid that he would get the needle which was still hanging. He walked to the bedside, helped him to sit up, tucked him in, and was covered by the corner on his leg. When he accidentally met his cold eyes, his eyes flashed slightly, and he still lost his courage.


    Dare not look directly at him, had to look around, Gu said about him: "after Ke Zheng''s funeral is over."


    "You immediately went to see him. He told you that since Ke Zheng could have a son to fight for the position of the chief, his sorcerer army could also have a son to recognize. When fighting for the position of the chief, he announced that he wanted you to compete for the position, didn''t he?"


    "Brother." Dragon Chu Yang Huo ground droops Mou to look at him, the fundus of the eye has a bit surprised: "did he say this matter with you?"


    "Dare he? If he dares to tell me that even my brother is involved, he is afraid that I will strangle him on the spot? " Long Chuhan was almost furious.


    "Brother, he is also your grandfather..."


    "Shut up As soon as long Chuhan roared, his chest heaved violently. He gasped for breath, which looked extremely painful.


    Long chuyang was flustered and quickly advised: "brother, don''t be angry. I haven''t promised him yet. I just saw that he has grown up like this. Now he has been poisoned and hurt. Even if he takes back a life, it won''t last long What''s more, you should be very clear now that those people have been placed next to him. He has no one


    "You think that''s all he can do? It''s just a mistake. He''s more complicated than you think Long Chuhan is still breathing heavily. Under the care of long chuyang, he slowly calms down his breath, but his face is even more ugly than just now: "he''s just trying to win your sympathy. He''s not easy to show up now. Wu Dong is out of his control. Some things are getting out of his control, so he wants to play with our two brothers again. You still listen to him."


    "But you''ve been listening to him for so many years, brother. He told me that you''ve been working for him since you were a teenager." Long chuyang is still a little aggrieved. Why is he not allowed to do what elder brother can do?


    "That''s because your brother was trapped by him and killed someone by mistake." Long Chu was so cold that he really wanted to pick up the thermos on the short table and hit him on the head, but now he was so weak that he couldn''t even pick up the thermos.


    Looking at this restless and not stable brother, and thinking about the old fox, it is very painful.


    If I had known that, I should not have saved him today, just let him be poisoned by the pond.


    That man is so cruel that he even makes use of his relatives. He is really ashamed to have such relatives or their own grandfather.


    Seeing that long chuyang looked at himself solemnly, he was stunned by what he had just said. He took a few deep breaths, and then slowly exhaled to let his disordered breath calm down.


    After a while, he looked back at the unknown corner and said, "before I was 16 years old, I didn''t know my real identity. Like you, I have been living for 16 years naively and romantically. I always think I have a noble identity and a happy home."


    At the beginning, he really did not know that all that was just his thinking.


    "One day, someone told me that I was not the grandson of Long Jing. I was a fake young master of the long family. He still said that he had evidence in his hand. Later, I took the things of longdingtian and Longjing to identify them in private, and you should be very clear about the result. "


    Long chuyang didn''t say anything. He had never said such a private thing to him. He would never discuss it openly with himself.


    Even if everyone knows it, some things can''t be put on the table.


    Long Chuhan took a deep breath and let his breath a little more relaxed. Then he continued: "that man said he had evidence and wanted to coerce me. At first, because I was afraid, I could only try my best to satisfy him. Later, his coerces became more frequent, and finally I couldn''t stand it, so..."


    Long chuyang looked at him and took a cold breath: "so, when you were a teenager Then he killed? "


    "It''s just the wrong hand. I didn''t mean to kill him. I was too angry and flustered at the beginning. I was frightened by his threat every day. I just wanted to vent my anger, but I didn''t expect to kill him by the wrong hand."


    Long Chuhan closed his eyes and didn''t want to think about what happened in those years. However, those things were always real, so he couldn''t get rid of them anyway.


    "In that way, I made a mistake. I thought I could not escape the punishment of the law, but at that meeting, the people of flying eagle came to me and said that they could help me put down this matter, on the condition that I wanted to join flying eagle.""At that time, I didn''t know what kind of organization the flying eagle was. However, I heard about some of them, and the flying eagle was not so strong at that time, and its power was only rapidly developed in recent years."


    "It''s your share, isn''t it?" Long chuyang still looks at him.


    Long Chuhan, however, refused to answer the question.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, long chuyang hesitated and then continued to ask, "when you enter the flying eagle, don''t you know who is the owner behind the flying eagle? And he And I''m not going to tell you? "


    Seeing that his big palm was more and more tightly grasped, long chuyang felt a pain in his heart and said helplessly: "brother, these things have passed. Even if he was wrong at the beginning, he is always our grandfather. He is like this now..."


    "He''s not so good now. As long as he can''t die this time, he can make a comeback." What mistakes did he make in his last life to have such a grandfather!


    "Chuyang, he is not as simple as you think. Don''t be cheated by him. He can''t pass his position to you. He has his own home. Do you forget? He has sons in other places, grandchildren, and the family is complete. "


    It''s really complete, but that integrity never belongs to them, but to another group of people.


    Long chuyang, however, always disagrees: "his son and grandson are mediocre people. They only do mediocre things all their lives."


    "To you, what is not mediocre?" Long Chuhan opened his eyes and looked at him. There was a sharp cold light flashing in his eyes: "you are too young and impetuous to know the true meaning of life."


    "Brother..."


    "Shut up Long Chuhan interrupted him and continued to be serious: "you think it''s successful where you can call the wind and the rain. You have to step on all the people under your feet. That''s something to be proud of. But you do not know, life is always simple is the best, you do not know what is true happiness

 Chapter 1542

    "When you can''t go back on this road, you will find that the past insipidity is far away. Maybe only then can you find that it is true happiness."


    Long Chuhan is teaching his brother a lesson, but his eyes are indescribable bleak, and the taste of his lips is indescribable bitter.


    "Find a person who cares about you and himself, whether it''s his wife or his family. Only if there is one person in the world who is really willing to care about you and worthy of your protection, can you know what happiness is like."


    Long chuyang doesn''t speak, just looks at him quietly.


    This elder brother is only two years older than himself, but I don''t know why. At this moment, he seems to be not only his elder brother, but also a father. Even long Dingtian didn''t say these words to him.


    But he and his brother''s road has gone a long way, even if the two brothers are concerned about each other, they have never said such intimate words.


    Both he and long Chuhan know that everyone has a long way to go, and he will not change his mind because of his few words.


    The person who really cares about him and protects him will never be himself, because he has a lot of things to do for himself. He can''t be frank with him, and he can''t get along with him without a city.


    The two brothers are obviously concerned about each other, but they have been hiding things from each other.


    No wonder the elder brother suddenly thinks so much of the girl, because he already believes that the girl is the one he deserves to protect? What if that girl is cheating him?


    "Brother." I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly said, "what are you going to do now?"


    The elder brother is not like a vicious man. There is not much similarity between the whole flying eagle and the wizard army.


    He was willing to believe that the wizard army would give him everything, just because he really wanted all that, not because he believed the so-called family affection of the wizard army.


    What about brother? Why did he stay in the eagle?


    Suddenly, long Chuhan seemed to think of something and stared at him. His thick eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously: "did they do anything for you? Do you often feel headache recently


    "You get headaches like this, don''t you?" After thinking about it, long chuyang suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him and said, "brother, they injected virus into your head?"


    A pair of big palms suddenly clenched, the eyes suddenly jumped out of the bloodthirsty light: "how dare they How dare they do this to you! How can the witch army do this? How dare he... "


    "I injected it myself." Seeing that he was so excited, long Chuhan was relieved at last and gave a little smile. The current cold was inexplicably less: "I have a lot of brothers who are controlled by this virus. Until now, I haven''t found a way to save them."


    "But you don''t have to..."


    "That''s because your brother was too stupid at the beginning. After he knew that the guy was the boss of the flying eagle, he suddenly wanted to gamble with himself. As a result..."


    "As a result, you lose the bet. He won''t give up doing anything for you!" Long chuyang suddenly felt a bit decadent. The wizard army didn''t even care about him!


    However, he didn''t really care about the old man, he just wanted power.


    Seeing that his dim eyes suddenly brightened up again, long Chuhan still kept a straight face and said seriously: "what agreement do you have with him? I''m very clear that you won''t tell me, but don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. That old fox is definitely more cunning than you think. If you believe me, later..."


    "Brother, I don''t want to hurt the feelings between brothers. I can only tell you that I won''t do anything against you. If I know that he has any intention to hurt you, I will tell you at the first time. As for other things, you know, even if you ask me, I won''t say it. "


    He turned and went to the chair to sit down, and did not dare to be too close to long Chuhan, because he did not dare to face it.


    Looking away, he said in a low voice: "since you have been in Eagle for so many years, you should also know that the internal structure of eagle is as complicated as that of special politics. The ghost doctor is not a member of the witch army. I don''t know if he is under the command of Wu Dong. There is more likely to be another force If we don''t find out the ghost doctor, and we don''t know if the virus can be removed, then the whole eagle will be affected. What are you going to do? "


    Long Chuhan knows that no matter what he says, he can''t change his mind. He doesn''t have the strength to scold him now. Even if he scolds him, he says on the surface that he will continue to do his work in private. What''s the point of scolding him?


    What''s more, if he is forced to act in a hurry, he will not be willing to tell him anything about himself in the future, and then he will not even know what he is doing.


    This younger brother is too impulsive to be an opponent of the Wu army. If he goes on like this, he will be hurt.


    He himself has stepped in. How can he let his brother follow him?


    Wu Jun, a damned old man, is not satisfied with pulling him into the water. He has to pull chuyang. Does he have any humanity?Long chuyang also knows that he must be angry at this moment, and he knows that he is in the Qi Wu army and doesn''t care about their brothers. However, those so-called family relationships are bullshit to him. In his eyes, among all the relatives, only his elder brother is worthy of his concern, even long Dingtian.


    Therefore, even if he helps the sorcery army, it''s definitely not because of the so-called kinship. Since the sorcery army has done harm to his elder brother, the cunning old man can''t expect to live well in his old age.


    When he wants everything he wants, he must teach him a lesson.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He is still very sick.


    Chu ghost looked at him for a moment and said, "if I don''t think of a way to continue the discussion with him, I can find a way."


    "I don''t have a list of them." Long Chuhan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said in a soft voice: "I advise you not to act rashly. I don''t have their list in my hand, so do they. My identity hasn''t been made public yet."


    "But You killed blue. " Up to now, long chuyang has been able to thoroughly grasp the cause and effect of the matter.


    His brother killed LAN. How serious is it for eagle? Even he can find out, and the other part of the flying eagle will find out about him.


    At that time, will those who don''t know the inside information retaliate against him? After all, blue has one or two good friends in the eagle.


    But long Chuhan waved his hand, and clearly didn''t want to talk to him about this topic.


    Long chuyang has no choice but to look at him and say: "then you have a good rest. I''m not going anywhere today. I''m here to accompany you."


    "You don''t have to be with me." Long Chuhan didn''t want to see him. His body became more and more heavy, and his head began to be a little unconscious. He said in a dumb voice: "the position of the head of the North Ming Dynasty is determined to win. Now I don''t know which group of people killed Ke Zheng. You''d better not participate in this matter."

 Chapter 1543

    After several hours of journey, Mingke fell asleep and woke up in the arms of Beiming night.


    The radio was telling us that the plane was about to land soon, so that everyone would fasten their seat belts. She did fasten her seat belt, but it was tied with the northern night.


    It''s really hard for others to be tall, and they have to squeeze into a seat belt with her. Fortunately, the seat belt is long enough, like Is it specially lengthened?


    Instead of sitting with the president of Beiming University, she really never knew that the seat belts on the plane could be lengthened together. I''ll see you for a long time. The longer you live, the more you see.


    Want to slide down from the North night leg, the man fell on her waist long arm but in an instant tightened, prevented her from leaving.


    Mingkewei was stunned. Then he looked up at him and said, "the plane is going to descend. Let me go back to my seat. The stewardess will come and say it later."


    "Who dares to talk?" Beiming night looked at her with disapproval, and her long arm tightened again. Now, it was not easy for her to turn over in his arms.


    The plane is landing, and the process is a little slow. Ming can only stay in the arms of Beiming night and bury his face in his chest, just as no one can see them breaking the rules and pretending to be dead.


    Twenty minutes later, the plane landed smoothly. As soon as it landed on the ground, Mingke couldn''t wait to turn on the closed mobile phone. When he turned it on, he saw the reason why two people missed the call. When he was worried, he immediately dialed back to the other party.


    Long Chuhan''s phone call, one is five minutes ago, the other is just now, no more than a minute, the timing is so accurate, as if he has been waiting to call her.


    The phone has just been dialed, but it rings. The other party has connected the phone, and a hoarse voice comes: "here it is?"


    "Uncle..." Hearing this voice, Mingke felt sad. In fact, she was really afraid. Although Beiming night hinted that she would help him, she knew very well that even helping would be limited. What she was most afraid of was that he had an accident before Beiming night.


    The phone before the computer was always the biggest shadow in her heart. The hoarse voice mixed with pain made her feel confused.


    Fortunately, now I finally heard his voice again.


    "I''m sorry, my uncle was too busy to explain things to you." Long Chuhan gave a smile and said, "long Dingtian came to me and said that Long Teng had something to do. He was a little anxious, so I couldn''t come to the airport temporarily. Because at that time, the situation was too anxious to explain to you. Don''t be angry. "


    Mingke''s hand fell on his lips and covered it with force.


    Heart is really sour, his words are false, she does not believe, she does not know what he is doing now, but the voice is not good, even if you are trying to make your voice sound clear, but you can easily hear it, very hoarse.


    Do not know what he is doing, there is no way to ask, even if anxious, in order not to increase his burden, can only pretend to know nothing.


    Don''t want to waste his energy, she said: "uncle do their own things, don''t worry about me, I now..."


    Looking up at the man still holding her, she said helplessly: "don''t be angry, uncle. I''m I''m with Beiming night. I''m on the same flight with him. I don''t know why. His seat is next door to me... "


    "You go back to the imperial court with him these two days. When I come back, I''ll pick you up." Long Chuhan suddenly said, "I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''m sorry, I have to hurt you these two days. If he still bullies you, don''t Rebel, I''m sorry, girl. I''ll finish the work in the quickest time and come back to pick you up, OK


    "Uncle..."


    "I''ll be here tonight and tomorrow." As if afraid that she would feel aggrieved, long Chuhan added, "I''ll come tomorrow morning. Don''t be afraid."


    "No! Uncle, he didn''t bully me, you You have a good rest. Don''t come tonight, please Mingke looked up at Beiming night again. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said seriously to the person on the other end of the mobile phone: "I don''t know what happened to you, but I know it must not be as simple as you said. Don''t worry, I just ask, I don''t feel aggrieved, please have a good rest for a few days, please


    "I''m really OK." Long Chuhan breathed a sigh. He knew that when she got off the plane, she might think wildly when she saw some news. After hesitation, he finally explained to her, "I went to see the wizard army of the special government before..."


    Mingke''s fingertips trembled and his breathing was a bit disordered.


    "Don''t think about it. Tezheng wants to develop some business in Dongfang International. I went on behalf of the long family, but I didn''t expect that someone wanted to deal with the witch army. I was innocent and had an accident. Now it''s OK." Half true and half false is the most convincing thing, and it is impossible to doubt its name.


    He laughed, a little helpless: "I knew it was so dangerous to see him, so I wouldn''t go. Don''t worry, it''s an accident this time. In the future, I will ask my assistant to discuss the development with them. I won''t go myself, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good She didn''t know how much he had hidden from her, but at this time, it was the best thing for her to let him have a good rest.She is really afraid of him. In order to make herself at ease, she will book a plane ticket later. Now Is he in the hospital?


    "Uncle..." When the plane stopped, she suddenly asked softly, "I Shall I come back now? "


    She really doesn''t know how many feelings she put into this relationship, but now, it''s true that she wants to go back and take care of him. She really wants to go back and stay with him.


    She was not at ease not to see him safe with her own eyes.


    "Not good." Long Chuhan''s voice sank a little, and he said seriously, "I''ll come here in two days. If you want to see me, I''ll come tonight..."


    "Then in two days, you''ll pick me up again."


    "Birch will be here tonight. If you want to follow him, I''ll let him come to you."


    "I Stay in the imperial court. " She tidied up her mood, and then said: "Yaya knows I''m going back. I''m not sure I''m on my way to Dongling. I''ll be fine with Yaya and Liancheng. You know I have a good relationship with Liancheng, don''t you?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t reply immediately. He understood what she meant. Until now, she still thinks that Beiming Liancheng is her uncle. This girl


    But now he can''t explain to her, and he doesn''t want to make her more sad because of this. If this determination is a good thing for her, then continue to determine.


    Before he hung up, he could not help saying, "take care of yourself."


    Mingke nodded and whispered, "I know."

 Chapter 1544

    All the way from the airport to the imperial court, Beiming night didn''t say a word again. You can know that he was unhappy. As for why he was unhappy, he may know some reasons, but he can''t be sure.


    When I returned to the imperial court, it was already night. When I entered the hall, I looked up and saw a strange figure in the familiar road.


    In fact, I didn''t see her the last time I came to the imperial court, so Mingke really forgot the existence of such a person.


    Qin Weiyang is greeting the servants to prepare dinner for them. Seeing the party coming back, Qin Weiyang''s eyes only hit Mingke and then left.


    Welcome to the northern night, she said faintly: "dinner is ready, you go to wash your hands to eat."


    Outside, Meng Qi followed in and looked at the northern night and said, "Sir, the fire wolf is coming."


    Fire wolf Mingke almost forgot him. Just after he got off the plane, he was hugged by Beiming night and left the airport to return to the imperial court.


    Because Beiming night was in a bad mood, and because he was thinking about many things in his heart, he really lost the fire wolf.


    Hearing the fire wolf coming, Beiming night''s face didn''t change at all. He nodded to Qin Weiyang, and then led Mingke into the bathroom to wash his hands and eat.


    Beiming Liancheng closed the notebook and followed it in a hurry.


    Dongli touched his nose. At this time, the firewolf came. The host family obviously didn''t want to entertain him, so he had to entertain himself.


    As a result, the fire wolf was on the dinner table, and there was a man named Yitang who had not been seen for a long time.


    After Yitang called beimingye earlier, he seems a little clearer now. When he sees Mingke, his eyes don''t stay on her for more than half a minute. Like Qin Weiyang, he just takes a quick look and doesn''t care.


    After dinner, Qin Weiyang and Yi Tang didn''t like to talk. However, Huolang and Dongli had some inexplicable hostility towards each other from the beginning. Later, they had a good conversation. Dongli asked him about the red sun empire, and Huolang also had questions to answer.


    In the past, the fire wolf did not get along well with these people, and even had a big fight. Maybe the men didn''t like to remember their former grudges, so we have completely forgotten the past grudges.


    As for Mingke, sitting beside him in the northern night, he seems to have been used to it, still waiting for him to serve.


    Because the president was in a bad mood today, his chopsticks didn''t leave his bowl.


    He didn''t care what food was on the table. His eyes were locked in his bowl all the time. He would eat whatever name could give him. He would only eat white rice if name didn''t give him.


    A very proud and stingy man, but no one is willing to blame him, but because he is in a bad mood, a heart pity.


    Qin Weiyang also wants to bring him vegetables, but she has no way to be as casual as Mingke. Even though she is clearly her own son, she is still somewhat separated.


    After a meal, except for Dongli and Huolang, the others didn''t hum from beginning to end.


    Beiming Liancheng was the first one to finish eating. He left his chopsticks and left without looking back. After picking up his notebook on the tea table, he went upstairs in a hurry.


    I don''t know what the captain of Liancheng is doing. He hasn''t talked to him since Mingke saw him. He doesn''t want to pay attention to her. However, he doesn''t seem to be angry. He doesn''t feel any sign of anger.


    After eating, Yi Tang nodded to the north and left.


    Although Qin Weiyang had finished eating, she was still waiting there, waiting for everyone to eat, and she had to clean up with her servants.


    As for Beiming night and Mingke, if Mingke didn''t ask this guy if he was full, he didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, he finally nodded to her, indicating that he was full. Mingke just picked up his bowl and ate it by himself.


    After eating half a bowl of rice in a hurry, he stood up and looked at Beiming night and said, "I Go up and clean up first. "


    Although there is not much luggage, there is something about it. Moreover, she hasn''t come back for several days. In addition, Qin Weiyang has already been here, so it''s not her turn to be troublesome.


    It''s not her turn to take care of people. It''s not jealousy or unhappiness. She doesn''t have any ideas in her heart. It''s just that she doesn''t care much about Beiming night. It''s not interesting for her to stay.


    But when she stood up and said goodbye to Beiming night, the fire wolf also threw his chopsticks and stared at her and said, "do you want to stay in the imperial court? In that case, I''ll be here for a few days. "


    There was no movement under the eyes of Beiming night, and even his face had not changed.


    But Dongli looked at him. He was very friendly just now, and then he turned cold again: "Mr. Huo has no place to live in Dongling? Shall I book a hotel for you? "


    "The imperial court is so big, there are countless guest rooms, so it should not be impossible to move out a place for me to sleep." Fire wolf a face smile, frank way: "I this person is very simple, low demand, give me a place is good.""There are many vacant rooms in the small house in the backyard." Beiming night dropped his chopsticks, stood up and walked out.


    Mingke had to go out with her head down. In fact, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh at this time.


    East from stuffy smile twice, this just looked at a face helpless fire wolf, Lang voice way: "that I give fire Mr. clean up, let you live in the backyard of the small room."


    "Isn''t that where you keep prisoners? I remember a couple of interrogators were there before The fire wolf dropped his eyes and glanced at him.


    Hearing the words "prisoner", Qin Weiyang''s face changed slightly. At last, he looked up at him and said with a smile, "I''ll ask Meng Qi to arrange the guest room for you. If Mr. Huo doesn''t mind, go to the hall first."


    "Thank you." Fire wolf this just Lang voice a smile, long leg a step, also left partial hall.


    ¡­¡­ Upstairs, Beiming night went straight to her room, but she didn''t know which room the servant had taken her luggage to. Seeing that Beiming night was going to go back to her room, she thought about it, but she turned around and planned to go to the room where she lived with ya ya last time.


    Unexpectedly, after she turned around and took two steps, a low voice came from the northern night behind her: "what do you mean?"


    As soon as Mingke stepped back, he looked back at him with an innocent face: "I''m afraid you don''t want to see me."


    "Come here." Leaving these two words behind, he turned back to his door, opened it and stepped in. The door was still open, obviously waiting for Mingke to enter.


    Mingke bit his lower lip. He was a bit confused, but he still lowered his head and followed him.

 Chapter 1545

    The room of the northern night was as tidy as it used to be, and it was also clean and spotless.


    Mingke didn''t know how many days he had stayed in this room. From the resistance and fear at the beginning, he was attached to it now.


    Seeing his suitcase lying quietly in the corner of the room, I was moved.


    She went over and planned to pack her luggage, but she didn''t want to be tight all of a sudden, and everything in front of her was spinning.


    When she reacts, people have been taken by the northern night, tightly pressed on the bed.


    She subconsciously put her hand against his chest, and her eyes flickered a little uneasy: "night, we just came back, I haven''t bathed yet."


    "You think I''m in such a hurry?" Although, he was really anxious. When he came into the room and saw the bed, his body began to change a little after he hugged her and pressed her on the bed.


    But what he is thinking now is not this matter. What is in his heart? Doesn''t she really know?


    Mingke just looks at him with innocent eyes. He really can''t see much useful things from his gloomy eyes. He only knows that he is not happy. He is angry, but what is he angry about?


    "Are you not happy that I care about uncle?" Finally, she asked the question in her heart. When the face of Beiming night suddenly sank, she said helplessly: "he is my brother, I care about him, isn''t it normal?"


    "He..." Beiming night moved his lower lip, and his face became more ugly. However, the words that came to his mouth were swallowed by him.


    Mingke''s heart trembled, and the ten fingers on his chest pulled up unconsciously. Instead, she pulled on his skirt. Her heart was a bit flustered: "what do you want to say?"


    What does his expression mean? Does he know something? This matter has never been communicated between them. If Beiming night knows that she has such a purpose to return to the dragon''s home, he will not allow her to stay in the dragon''s home.


    She has always understood what he meant. As long as she stays by long Chuhan''s side and doesn''t think about those messy problems, long Chuhan won''t do anything to her.


    Even if she had her own ideas, she did not dare to expose them in front of him, but she really could not understand the meaning of his expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" In order to cover up her guilt and to test, she was a little dissatisfied and said, "you and he are enemies. This is a matter between you. I know that even if I want to control you, I will not allow it. But uncle is really good to me. Can''t I care about him? "


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Just now, he almost let slip. However, it was uncomfortable to put some things in his heart.


    In particular, it is clear that she really cares about long Chuhan.


    "You said that you went back to the dragon''s house only for your grandfather." His eyes flashed slightly, and many feelings were completely covered in the flash. "That guy is really good to you, but he''s just your cousin. He''s a normal man."


    "At night, the heart and flesh grow, even if they are not brothers." Mingkeding looks at him, but he doesn''t think he cares about it. He thinks he really knows the real relationship between himself and long Chuhan.


    I don''t know how to talk about this topic.


    But the attention she showed to long Chuhan on the plane just now made him I''m a little upset.


    "Even if you want to be jealous, you shouldn''t eat it on my family." Name can gently push him, don''t want to go on with you, now the heart is still very confused, don''t have this mind.


    "Who says I''m jealous?" The eyes of the northern night suddenly became deep and hummed.


    "No, it''s not. I think too much, OK?" She pushed again, "let me get up first, you are so heavy."


    Not only did he not let go, but he pressed her again.


    The name can low shout a voice, immediately resisted to rise: "you are really very heavy, I am about to breathe not to come over."


    "Then don''t breathe." He bowed his head, thin lips a little cold, holding her head will kiss down.


    Uneasy, inexplicable is uneasy, he does not like her to other men have so deep feelings, especially that feeling is deeper than he imagined.


    He doesn''t like it, he just doesn''t like it!


    "Night Well... "


    The kiss had just begun, but the door was knocked. Before Mingke could get rid of the confinement of the northern night, the door had been pushed open.


    In this home, there is only one person who can enter the door in this way. Now, even the northern night can only hum coldly, unwilling to let go of the girl.


    Mingke was relieved. When Beiming Liancheng came in, she pushed Beiming night hard and finally got out of him.


    Beiming Liancheng originally saw two people rolling on the bed sheet, originally intended to leave, but saw that Mingke had come out from a man, and his clothes were not messy, so he stopped.


    Looking at the woman climbing down from the bed, and then looking at the northern night, he said faintly: "borrow her for a while, and give it back to you soon."The tall body came to Mingke, grabbed her and went outside, ignoring the man who was still sitting on the bed with a black face.


    Borrow his woman? What is that? Son of a bitch, don''t you know that''s ambiguous?


    However, he has been busy these two days, and Beiming night knows that he must be doing something useful for her.


    Now that the girl has said that she hasn''t taken a bath, it''s better to pause for a while. What''s more, he''s inexplicably very angry and very It''s hard to be together with her in this case. It''s hard to ensure that it won''t hurt her.


    How about Let yourself calm down first.


    ¡­¡­ In the room of Beiming Liancheng, he took a necklace and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Name can link the item and study it carefully.


    Although the necklace is exquisite, it''s not too much to say that it''s a gift, but who is the captain of Liancheng? This kind of character man, said to give her a gift, she really did not dare to believe.


    Is there another secret to this necklace?


    "The pendant is a chip." Beiming Liancheng takes the necklace back from her hand, gently breaks it on the pendant, and a small USB chip interface immediately appears in the small pendant.


    Different from the general interface, it is a small plug that can be directly connected with the computer. He inserts the plug into his notebook, and a program immediately appears on the notebook.


    "This is the latest anti black software. I made it myself. I finished it all by myself. There will never be another one in the world." While demonstrating to her, he explained: "it can detect any Trojan horse on any computer. Remember me, it''s all."

 Chapter 1546

    Looking back at Mingke, Beiming Liancheng said: "once there is a suspicious program, it will give you a warning that the signal can be sent back to the parent program within 0.5 seconds."


    After a pause, he added: "the master program is here. As long as I receive the prompt, I will immediately analyze whether it is an intruded Trojan horse program. This subroutine transmits information in the way I have researched. Don''t worry, it has automatic avoidance function, and even the most advanced detection system can''t find the existence of the signal. "


    After the demonstration, he stood up, looked down at her and said, "do you believe me?"


    Mingke doesn''t know how to respond to this question. He asks seriously and firmly, which is not only a kind of trust, but also a kind of dependence.


    She didn''t know when he would see through her secret, but by this time she knew very well that he already knew it.


    Even if I don''t know all about it, I know that she will stay in the dragon''s home and the Dragon Chu''s side. She has a clear purpose.


    Do you believe him? At this time, the right to choose is not in Mingke''s hands at all, because she knows very well that the end of her disbelief is that all this has to be made public.


    And she Don''t expect to return to long Chuhan!


    This is the captain of Liancheng. He cares about her and is overbearing. She is not allowed to disbelieve.


    In fact, at this point, can she still say something she doesn''t believe?


    "I''m just curious. How do you know?" Even if you know that her phone is monitored, even if you know that Beiming Liancheng can hear her and Yaya''s phone calls, but even long Chuhan is not suspicious. What is he suspecting?


    Beiming Liancheng leaned against the early table and looked at her with drooping eyes. After a long time, she said, "Yaya already knew that lie is not her brother."


    Mingke''s palm was tight, and he breathed a breath. He leaned on the desk like him, and his eyes fell on the unknown corner.


    That''s right. Where does long Chuhan care about a little girl''s mind? He naturally did not know whether Nangong Xueer knew the identity of Nangong lie and himself.


    Especially when so many things happened that day, how could he care about so many details when he strongly condemned himself for hurting her?


    She admired the way he attacked his heart, even herself. Now she thought that she was really bad to long Chuhan, but she couldn''t help it.


    I just don''t want to see through this little flaw. It''s also because he knows Nangong lie and Nangong Xueer very well, isn''t it?


    "Do you know what I want to do?" She asked.


    "I''ll know soon. If you don''t say it, I can check it myself. However, as long as I check it, the boss will know."


    Mingke glances at him and almost wants to roll his eyes. This is a disguised threat. Either she tells him, or everyone knows.


    "You''re embarrassing me." She went to one side, pulled a chair to sit down, looked up at him, and couldn''t help stretching out her foot and kicking him in the stomach: "can you..."


    "No Beiming Liancheng flatly refused and looked down at her face. Although his words were very light, he was firm: "it''s only up to you to say or not, but it''s up to me to do or not."


    "But I''m afraid you''ll stop it." She has a feeling of total powerlessness, just because this guy''s stubbornness is not much better than her.


    "Let''s see if I have to stop these things." The North hell connects the city cold voice way.


    "Liancheng, you should know that even if you stop me, I will do it."


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her, but Mingke also met his eyes. When both of them didn''t speak, the whole room was very quiet, and there was a strange smell in the silence.


    Mingke suddenly pulled his lips and said with a smile, "Qingya said that he will come to Dongling in two days."


    "It''s none of my business." Beiming Liancheng is not willing to end this topic, and is about to say something.


    Mingke said with a smile, "but people said that she came here to chase you. I think she really likes you."


    "I said, it''s none of my business." He repeated the words, eyes still locked in her face, said in a deep voice: "say or not?"


    Mingke really wanted to be defeated by him. She rubbed her temple. She leaned back in her chair and stared at him: "I can say it, unless you agree to one thing."


    Beiming doesn''t speak. Some things are not so easy to promise. Once he agrees, he doesn''t know what will happen later.


    Mingke was still smiling, looking directly into his eyes which were brighter than gems, and said with a smile, "I will really take risks. Even if you tell Beiming night, believe it or not, I will still have a way to leave him and return to long Chuhan?"


    "You dare!" The palm of Beiming Liancheng''s hand is tight, and he stares at her hard: "believe me to tie you up?"


    "I don''t believe it." Seeing his helplessness, she laughed and said, "I really don''t believe it. Captain lien, if you tie me, I will die. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I will die for you."


    Beiming Liancheng closed his eyes and turned away from her. He really didn''t want to see the smile of her lips.How can a woman be like this? It looks soft and weak. Even if the wind blows fiercely, you are afraid that the strength will blow her down. However, her heart is so strong that it''s hard to resist her ability to overcome hardness with softness.


    He really can''t lock her up all day long. Let''s see what Yu Feiyan looks like now. Although he is still alive, and the situation seems better than before, how can he have the heart if people are not ghosts all day long?


    He was afraid that her flower would wither in his own hands.


    "Even Cheng, since you know it, I don''t have to keep it from you. According to your ability, if you want to monitor my every move, I believe you can absolutely do it. " Mingke stood up, walked behind him, looked up at his cold Yi''s side face, and said in a soft voice, "since you are afraid of me taking risks, why don''t you You can help me. "


    "What can I do for you?" He turned around and stared at her, with an indescribable complexity.


    But Mingke took his big hand and held it gently: "Uncle..."


    "Don''t call me uncle." He hated these two words most. He was not her uncle at all. However, whenever she called her uncle, he knew that she wanted to tell him that they were real relatives and that she trusted him completely.


    But does she know he''s been cheating on her? Even if the deception is not intentional, he still has no way.


    "Uncle, I want to see my grandfather." Name can just ignore him, still holding his big palm, soft voice: "you accompany me to see him good?"


    "No time." He Huo ground turns round, shake off her hand, throw to her a cold hard figure.

 Chapter 1547

    Mingke chased the past and held the hand of Beiming Liancheng again.


    This time hold tightly, no longer give him any chance to get rid of himself: "accompany me, you don''t want me to take risks, then accompany me."


    "What do you want?" Today, it is clear that he came to talk about terms for her. He wants to tell her what she can''t do unless he agrees.


    But now, why does it seem that she has threatened her? And the threat of capital, is her own this person!


    How could he be threatened by her?


    However, when he saw her clear and transparent eyes, and her soft and weak body, he was ruthless.


    He could shake off her hand, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would hurt her.


    "Uncle." Mingke clenched his big palm again, and the smile on his lips was still soft, but it was just a bitterness that people could not say: "I can tell you, I can also listen to you, and do less dangerous things, but I have conditions."


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak. He knew that this condition must not be his favorite, but he had to listen.


    Name can where don''t know his mind, but since things have come to this point, it''s better to say clearly with him once.


    What''s more, after seeing the necklace he gave her, she suddenly had an idea she had never had before, that is, they really need his help.


    No one can help them except him.


    "Liancheng." At this meeting, she stopped calling him uncle and didn''t want to put more pressure on him. However, at this moment, she was very sincere: "I hope You can join us. "


    Not long after Mingke and Beiming Liancheng left, the door of Beiming night was knocked again, but this time it was not the two of them who came in, instead of Qin Weiyang.


    "Ma." Beiming night stood up and welcomed her.


    Qin Weiyang is better now, but he looks a little pale.


    He closed the door of the room, helped her and sat down on the chair. Beiming night also pulled another chair to sit opposite her.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him, hesitated for a long time, then said: "I can live in peace with her, I don''t embarrass you, OK?"


    "Do you want me to get Ding Shu back?" The North night light asks a way.


    Qin Weiyang immediately clenched his fingers and looked up at him. His eyes were uneasy. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare.


    "It seems that I really scared you." Although the northern night said so, there was no fixed point regret in the words.


    He never regretted seeing Ding Shu off, but Qin Weiyang seems to be much weaker than before. The most important thing is that she can''t find anyone to rely on.


    Mingming has a feeling of powerlessness and loneliness when her two sons are around. That''s because she has been used to relying on Ding Shu for so many years. She will discuss with Ding Shu about anything, and even listen to Ding Shu about how to speak to her two sons on matters related to their imperial family.


    Dingshu is her big tree, let her rely on, for her shade, for her to open a sky.


    Now that Ding Shu is gone, she seems to have lost her heart and soul. Even though her daily life is still going on, she seems to have lost her soul.


    After a long time, Qin Weiyang whispered: "ah ye, I know he made you unhappy..."


    "He didn''t annoy me. He annoyed my wife." Beiming night looked at her, in front of her own mother, the coldness of the eye was a little less, but there was always some.


    Qin Weiyang pulled his fingers more tightly, put them on his knees, and kept his head down. What he wanted to say was that he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I know you value her." I don''t know how long later, she finally summoned up the courage to continue: "you care about her very much, and you can''t do without her. I also know that I can''t oppose it. Now that you''ve got beimingxiong out, you shouldn''t pursue the past, whether it''s me or him. "


    She knew that beimingxiong was taken out of prison by him. Beimingye didn''t feel surprised. He never restricted her communication with the outside world. Therefore, it''s normal for her to get in touch with Ding Shu.


    But his people are staring at Ding Shu now. Ding Shu has no chance to come back to see her now.


    Staring at her pale face, he confessed: "I don''t have much opinion on him personally. He is kind to the imperial family after all, but he has offended my wife."


    "You can You can ask that girl, I don''t think she is a bad person, she should be very kind Qin Weiyang is busy.


    "Earlier, you didn''t seem to think that way about her." Beiming night leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes were still light.


    Qin Weiyang took a deep breath and held her palm more tightly. When she looked up at him again, her eyes were full of helplessness: "even now, I can''t accept her completely. Ah ye, I don''t want to cheat you, and I know I can''t cheat you. But if If you can get Ding Shu back, I I will try to persuade myself to live in peace with her and accept her. ""Mom, there are some things I think you''ve gone against." Beimingye looks at her. When she stares at herself in surprise, he corrects his face. This time, he says seriously: "in this family, she is the real hostess. Now it''s not whether you can get along with her, but whether she can accept you."


    Deep eyes staring at each other''s face, although the words are very light, but, no one can hear his this moment beyond doubt: "Mom, I don''t want to cheat you, if she doesn''t accept you, I will send you back to Beijing. However, I will not let Ding Shu go. He is a cancer to you. I don''t intend to let this cancer continue to live beside you and erode your mind. Do you understand? "


    "Ah ye..." Qin Weiyang looked at him. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe what he had just heard came from him.


    It turns out that the son does not need her to accept the daughter-in-law, because from the beginning to the end, there is no need for him to make a choice between his mother and his wife. He has already made a good choice!


    She Abandoned? The son wants a wife, not her, right?


    Why did her life become so miserable? Why should even her son abandon her?


    "It''s too late." Beiming night ignored her tears, patted her on the shoulder, stood up and said, "go back to rest earlier. You are not well. Doctor Yang said you must go to bed early. I will send you back."


    "No, No." Qin Weiyang stood up and didn''t look back at him. He just lowered his head and walked quickly to the door.


    Is this son too cruel and ruthless to himself, or is he always like this?

 Chapter 1548

    For Qin Weiyang, she really had a hard time waiting for Beiming night to come back. She thought that as long as she was willing to get along with Mingke, he would agree to let Ding Shu come back. She has already given in, hasn''t she?


    However, I didn''t expect him to say such words. How hurtful should it be? She also has to be forgiven by Mingke. She has to get her forgiveness before she can continue to live in the imperial garden. Otherwise, she will be sent back to Beijing.


    If there is no Dingshu in Jinghua, what will she do when she goes back to that place? How could she be willing to see Ding Shu and her two sons?


    Why is the eldest son so cruel to her? What did she do wrong? Why do you do this to her?


    ¡­¡­ When Mingke went back, he happened to see Qin Weiyang come out of the room.


    Qin Weiyang has been lowering his head, obviously wiping his tears secretly. Mingke wants to say hello to her, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. What''s more, Qin Weiyang is not willing to talk to her.


    As they passed by, Qin Weiyang couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Mingke saw clearly that her eyes were full of tears now, and even tears had slipped down her face.


    "Aunt..."


    What he wanted to say, Qin Weiyang hastily took back his eyes, no longer looked at her, and walked forward as if there was no such person as her. Her "aunt" did not shout to her heart, but let her speed up her pace.


    Looking at her figure disappeared in the stairs, hurried downstairs, name can still be a little back to God.


    When she was old, she always shed tears. She felt uncomfortable, and she felt uncomfortable looking at it.


    Anyway, it''s also the mother of Beiming night, but what identity does she use to persuade her? What reason does she have to comfort?


    After all, it was this woman who made her grandfather stay in prison for so long, but if it wasn''t for what he did in those years, this woman would not have suffered so much.


    By now, the gratitude and resentment should have gone, right?


    After so many years, we''ve been suffering and tired. It''s time to let go of any grudges.


    Since she doesn''t want to get along with herself, she doesn''t have to do thankless things.


    Looking back from the stairway where Qin Weiyang''s figure had disappeared, he saw Beiming night leaning on the door, staring at himself for a moment.


    He''s really tall. He''s one meter nine, and his legs are so slender. The proportion of the whole person is just right. He leans to the door. His lazy appearance and unspeakable temptation are absolutely fascinating.


    Especially the eyes, when he looks at you, no matter whether you are willing to admit it or not, you have to admit that a heart will sink immediately.


    Never seen such a charming man, never seen such a pair of enchanting eyes, she gently took a breath of cool air, finally let her heart beat over, then walked to him.


    "Don''t ask. I didn''t say anything serious. She couldn''t stand it." When she comes to her, beimingye reaches out her long arm, embraces her, turns around and goes to the room, then closes the door.


    In the room, two chairs were placed face to face. It was obvious that the mother and the son were talking just now, but they didn''t know what this guy had said, which made Qin Weiyang so sad.


    As a matter of fact, what she can guess is that Qin Weiyang can''t do without Ding Shu. When he comes back to see her this time, it''s obvious that he has lost a lot of weight. Although he is also talking and doing things, he is just like a doll without soul.


    This woman is really too fragile, fragile as a real flower, without the sunshine of Dingshu, it may really wither in a short time.


    She has long thought about the affairs of their emperor''s family. She just wants to be with Beiming night. She married Beiming night instead of Dichen night. Therefore, she should not pay attention to the affairs of Qin Weiyang.


    However, the thought that the flower in the greenhouse will wither at any time makes me feel bad.


    In fact, men like Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng are very concerned about their mother, but they are not people who are willing to reveal their own thoughts.


    Qin Weiyang is not good. They are definitely worse than anyone else. However, it is more difficult for them to say a few words that care about people or are slightly pleasant to hear than to ascend to heaven.


    Seeing that she had been staring at the two chairs since she entered the door, she didn''t speak at night. After waiting for her for two seconds, she didn''t see that she wanted to speak, so she went to the wardrobe and turned out their bathrobes for them. She led her to the bathroom, who was still in a daze.


    When the door of the bathroom was closed, Mingke immediately responded. He pushed him and said, "your mother just cried."


    "She''s also your mother. I''ll remember to call her mother, not an aunt." Pull aside the button of your shirt, revealing a large landscape under the collar.


    Three buttons were opened, and two of them were hung in the lower part of the chest, which could not be opened. The muscular chest was half open, and a clear muscle texture was visible. All the way from the chest to the lower abdomen was a symbol of his strength.I don''t know when I was accidentally sprinkled on the head when she stepped back. Little drops of water fell down. After the tailor-made handmade shirt was wet, it immediately stuck on his strong body.


    Half wet, but once with the body fit, like lust on his strong body that, no longer willing to separate from him.


    Water droplets are also greedy for his tangled muscles. They are reluctant to slide down along the muscle texture, from the shoulder to the chest, and then to the abdomen, and continue to go down


    The woman''s sight all the way down, the sound of cold breath and her backward step happened at the same time, but she couldn''t retreat at all. As soon as she retreated, the powerful iron arm of Beiming night had already held her and pulled her back.


    "Well..." When the two bodies collide with each other, Mingke can''t help murmuring. He just hugs them hard, and the whole person becomes soft.


    Soft in his extraordinary power, soft in He has a strong and charming manliness.


    The drops of water fall down and completely wet the clothes on the two people. The soft female body is close to the strong man. The contrast between the strong and the weak is so obvious. The masculinity of that moment makes her completely drunk.


    I really want to be held by him for the rest of my life. I want him to rudely tear off the extra cloth on his body and tear it into pieces. I really want to be held by him


    He didn''t do anything, just looked at his face wet with water, looked at his short bangs dripping with water falling in front of his forehead, looked at his star eyes under the water vapor, she couldn''t wait to be his woman!


    It turns out that when a man is sexy, the charm is really so powerful. She Whether willing or not, I have to admit that she is Want him

 Chapter 1549

    Mingke doesn''t know what''s the matter with him. When he sees such a sexy night in the north, his head is not flexible.


    His body is very tight, and his clothes have been all wet. They are wet on his body, which makes his tangled muscles more real.


    This is the result of many years of training, which shows the strength and domineering power that others don''t have. The arm that is thicker than her calf just needs to be gently closed, and her whole person will completely fall into his arms, and she can''t get rid of half a point completely.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to break free at all, she just wants to Drunk under him


    "Wet clothes don''t feel comfortable on me. Take them off for me, eh?" The last "um", the ending is slightly raised, but it''s just a voice. The woman is completely fascinated. Her little hand comes out, and the action doesn''t go through the brain at all. She grabs the remaining two buttons of him with her fingers, and then she has pulled away the shirt on him without self-consciousness.


    The abs Her eyes fell on the six clear abdominal muscles of his lower abdomen. She took a breath. Her heart was pounding like a deer, and even her fingertips were shaking.


    Six abdominal muscles are not all he has, because two are hidden under his pants


    Looking at the water drops sliding down along the abdominal muscles and blocked by the belt of casual pants, there was no chance to continue to fall down and spy on all his beauty. Suddenly, Mingke just felt that the pants and the belt were really in the way of eyes, and he wanted to throw them out.


    There are two abdominal muscles, but the pants are blocking


    "How about taking it off?" All of a sudden, a hoarse magnetic voice sounded in my ear, like a cello being dialed, word by word hitting the bottom of my heart.


    Take it off OK or not?


    She didn''t answer. She didn''t have to respond at all. Ten fingers seemed completely out of her control. Under the provocation of that sexy voice, she untied his waistband as quickly as possible. Even the buttons of casual pants were untied. Next, the zipper


    ¡­¡­ Tonight, he didn''t know what stimulation he received. It seemed that he was more crazy than usual. Her hoarse voice kept ringing in her ear: "is there any mind to care about other men? Huh? What do you want to say? Do you want to be nervous about other men? Do you want to feel sorry for long Chuhan? You said


    She could only hold his sweaty neck and shake her head: "no..."


    "Do you want to be nervous about him? Answer me The man does not seem to ask an answer, they will never give up like that.


    She was really scared: "he It''s just brother, it''s just I love you so much, night... "


    Two words I love you, let the man completely out of control


    He bowed his head to kiss her trembling thin lips, swallowed all the screams she uttered unconsciously into his stomach, and let the love deeply embedded in each other''s soul


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took for Mingke to wake up in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes, the man''s face was so handsome that it was suffocating. When she saw him, she didn''t even need to think about it. She immediately exclaimed, "I only have brother and sister feelings for my uncle. Really, there is nothing else. Really, he is my brother. Night, I love you, I only love you."


    She''s really scared to death. He''ll be crazy again. Although she really likes him, and she''s often confused by him recently, she can''t bear such crazy entanglement. If she wants to do it again, she won''t be able to live.


    As soon as the words came out, I found that my voice was already hoarse. It was so hoarse that I could hardly speak quickly.


    The line of sight moves upward, but the man just looks at her quietly. Her face is clearly reflected in the deep and invisible eyes, and the big palm that falls on her face and gently holds her in the past.


    "Only love me?" At this moment, the man''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, his eyes are bright, the smile on his lips slowly swings open, and a touch of beautiful Brilliance: "well, I know. There''s no need to talk about it in front of me all the time."


    When a woman''s little face was getting more and more red, and even her two delicate eyebrows were slowly twisted up, he still had a gorgeous smile, which confused her breath in an instant: "however, if you like to say it, I don''t mind being your audience often."


    Face close to the past, he said: "say, say how much you love me, I am listening."


    She doesn''t speak. In fact, she can''t speak at all. Her voice is so hoarse that it''s like being burned. Can''t he recognize that her voice is almost broken?


    Beiming night is not can''t hear, but just really want to listen to this woman''s love words.


    Who says only women are hearing animals? In fact, compared with women, men are not really so serious. Even, many times, men''s ears are softer.


    As long as a woman says something nice or praises him for his ability, he will pick the stars and the moon for her, let her see her ability, see her charm, and continue to worship him unconditionally.


    So, hearing animals, who says men are not?


    Big palm clasps her chin and pulls back her little face that she wants to escape. The eyes of the president of Beiming are shining with the black luster of the sinner. Sexy words still ring in her ears: "quick, how much do you love me?""Love, love." She was dumb and lazy.


    He said that he loved her very much, but in fact, he was perfunctory. How could the president of Beiming accept this kind of attitude?


    But just before he was going to ask again, the woman suddenly said, "you hurt your mother''s heart."


    "Your mother!" Don''t get me wrong, the president of Beiming is not swearing, it''s just I''m reminding her.


    However, these two words still make Mingke almost burst out laughing, you Mom Well, she can''t do anything with him.


    "My mother You really hurt her She light way, although the words are very light, but, very serious, because at this time, no serious words, Beiming president will certainly think of some topics.


    Although a man usually boasts that he is very intelligent, sometimes he will fall into the trap carelessly, such as now.


    Listening to her mention of Qin Weiyang, his thick eyebrows still couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Mingke knows that this guy doesn''t speak very well, and he doesn''t know how to speak. Sometimes he hurts people, but he doesn''t mean it. Even though he knows it, he doesn''t know what to say to make up for it.


    With such a man, do you have to clean up the mess for him in the future?


    Why did she suddenly start to worry about her future?


    "I''m your man." After a long silence, a man suddenly said so.


    Mingke opened his eyes and couldn''t react. Did the man''s thinking jump too fast? What''s the relationship between the two?


    I knew that this stupid woman would not understand, so the president of Beiming decided to be more straightforward: "I heard that women always love to tell their men that what you have is mine, so mine is yours."


    "And then?" She picked her eyebrows and seemed to have guessed what he was thinking.


    Sure enough, before she protested, he already said with a loud smile: "mine is yours. The person I hurt, that is, you are hurt. Since you are hurt, you can make up for it later."


    One turned over and pressed her down. This time, she was no longer allowed to escape. He seriously asked again, "tell me how much you love me."

 Chapter 1550

    The coquettish man asked her again and again how much she loved him, but she was so tired that she almost lost her strength to speak. Can''t you tell that her voice has become so hoarse?


    In the end, she asked, "what about you? How much do you love me? "


    As a result, the president of Beiming gave her the most direct answer.


    Men are weak when they talk. When they don''t like to talk, it''s better to show it directly by action.


    Don''t she know how much she loves her?


    ¡­¡­ That night seems very long, also seems to close your eyes, as soon as you open your eyes, the day is bright.


    When he wakes up, Beiming night is no longer around. Mingke knows that he always has so many things to do. He only went to bed at dawn last night. People have disappeared so early. Is he really not tired? Even the iron body can''t do that.


    I don''t know who said that. When I was young, I didn''t know how to control. When I was old, I was miserable. I don''t know what would happen to the man in her family when he was old.


    When I got up from the bed, I was still very tired. Even getting out of bed was a simple action, which was very difficult to do.


    I managed to clean myself up. I washed and changed clothes. I couldn''t help rubbing my waist when I went out.


    These days, I always feel very tired. I can''t say I''m tired. I''m so tired that I feel tired even after sitting for a long time. I always feel that my waist is stiff and I don''t know when I''m tired.


    After kneading her waist again, she opened the door. When she went out, she suddenly remembered something. After thinking about it, she closed the door, took out her notebook and turned it on quickly.


    She hasn''t even used the necklace that Captain Chen gave her. I''m afraid she can''t see whether this notebook has been tampered with. After all, what she has to face is not ordinary people.


    Take off the necklace, open the pendant, and insert the chip into the notebook. There''s no need for her to do anything. The program in the chip has started to work.


    In just a few seconds, the program scanned all the documents and programs in her computer.


    See the red prompt words on the program, name can be a tight heart, breathing a moment will be confused.


    She thought that long Chuhan had completely believed her. Unexpectedly, there was a Trojan horse in her computer!


    Clearly see a similar signal issued by the prompt, a small prompt signal, inexplicable will pull out her heart a bit unclear pain.


    She could not think of anything else. She stood up, ran to the door and quickly opened the door.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out, I saw Beiming Liancheng coming in a hurry. This program is really a child mother program. When something happened here, Liancheng immediately received the message.


    However, if it can be collected so fast, the master program must not be in the computer, just in his mobile phone.


    "Liancheng." In a panic, she pulled on the corner of his coat.


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak. He went into the door with her and closed the door. Seeing her looking at him nervously, his face suddenly became strange and his eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t care about it. He pulled him to the notebook, pointed to the danger signal on the notebook screen and said anxiously, "he installed a Trojan horse here. What does that mean? Now he wants to monitor me. He''s too careful with the facts! "


    Are you angry? No, she didn''t know whether she was angry or not. She just felt uncomfortable. What she didn''t know was that she was uncomfortable.


    He felt his nose and even coughed.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he stamped his feet and looked up at him, but his heart became sour: "he still doesn''t believe me, he really doesn''t believe me, I Is my performance so bad? He still doesn''t want to believe me. "


    "What are you upset about?" The sadness in her eyes is so obvious that even a man like Beiming Liancheng who doesn''t have any research on feelings can easily see it.


    Be asked so by him, the name can be tiny Leng next, that double eye Mou opens greatly, eyeground is all confused.


    She shook her head and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    What is she sad about? She doesn''t know. Is she sad? She approached long Chuhan with a purpose. Now long Chuhan suspected that she was normal? What''s so sad about that?


    She doesn''t know if she is really sad, but why is her heart so sour and astringent?


    Beiming Liancheng coughed again. At last, he couldn''t help it. Seeing her face, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to tell her the truth: "you forgot, a long time ago, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Mingke looks at him with a trance. When he thinks that long Chuhan doesn''t believe her, it''s so normal, but his heart is really sour.


    This trojan horse Beiming Liancheng really didn''t know how to say it. He almost forgot about it. What''s more, she knew it clearly, but she was so flustered that she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he said, "explain in advance that this trojan horse has not been used for a long time.""So what?" Mingke clenched his palm and bit his lip: "when the Trojan horse is put, he doesn''t believe me at all. No matter how long it doesn''t work, it''s the same."


    "Maybe..." Beiming Liancheng looked at her and saw that her eyes were dim, so he immediately lost too much courage, so he had to look around and say to him: "maybe this trojan horse is just to know more about you, not to spy something, for example, to see what you are doing."


    "Isn''t that surveillance? He didn''t want to believe it at all... "


    "I did." Beiming Liancheng interrupts her. When her face suddenly changes and almost gets angry, he takes a deep breath and continues: "I Forget about this. It was just for fun. You know, I didn''t hide it from you


    "You put it?"


    The name can''t really say what it''s like in my heart now. After thinking about it, I realized it completely.


    This trojan horse was really put by this guy. How could she forget that her computer novel had been copied by him and even printed into a book?


    And her cell phone Eyes toward the mobile phone, two delicate eyebrows more wrinkle more tight.


    Beiming Liancheng knew what she was thinking, and said: "I also made an anti black system for you by the way, which is specially used on your mobile phone. As long as the call of your number is monitored, the information will return immediately."


    "That is to say, I''ve been on the phone all this time, and no one is monitoring me?" Leaving the Trojan horse, Mingke picked up the phone and looked at him. It was so important that she got excited inexplicably.


    Does this mean that she won''t have to be sneaky and scared when she calls in the future?

 Chapter 1551

    No longer afraid of being monitored, this is definitely an exciting thing. However, after thinking about it for a while, Mingke frowned: "no, when was your system ready?"


    "Just these two days, together with the chip of the necklace." He was so busy before, just for these two things.


    Seeing that she had forgotten about the Trojan horse, the commander of Beiming company breathed a sigh and explained to her, "this program is also made for you by using a hundred fine encryptions. It will take at least ten days and nights to break it. Don''t worry. That guy is afraid that he can''t spare so much time to do this kind of thing now. I know his level fairly well. Even if I don''t know the whole program structure, it will take me a lot of time to conquer it. "


    "So he doesn''t have time to conquer, does he?" Mingke breathed a sigh of relief, but with a flash of his head, he immediately became nervous again: "but if you protect my information like this, isn''t it more like there is no silver here?"


    "I''ve thought about this level. Don''t worry about it." Beiming Liancheng pulled a chair and asked her to sit down, then explained to her: "once someone intrudes into this system, the information will immediately return to your mobile phone. When you see it, you can call me immediately, and I will help you create some call records."


    "What do you mean?" She still doesn''t understand.


    Beiming Liancheng continued to explain: "that is to say, he will not notice that your communication system has received special protection, because he can still invade the whole communication system, but he does not know that the intruded system is fake. Unless, he knew that there was such a thing, and then he tried to break it. "


    "Of course, he can''t intercept your real information. If this number doesn''t talk, send text messages, or browse on the Internet, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. Therefore, after receiving the signal of system intrusion, as long as you tell me immediately, I will create some data for you, OK?"


    With such an explanation, Mingke suddenly understood that he was really thoughtful!


    It''s impossible to buy a mobile phone without a phone?


    Even if you don''t make a phone call, occasionally go to the Internet to have a look, play, or send a text message, there will always be. At that time, he will create a little record for her, so that the intruders will think that they have intercepted her communication record, and they will no longer doubt it.


    In this way, under her own protected system, no matter browsing on the Internet or making phone calls or sending text messages, she will not be intercepted.


    How many people can there be in the world to achieve this? She really admired Beiming Liancheng''s ability, and knew that even if she studied for another 100 years, she could not reach his level, but


    I took another look at the notebook and saw the Trojan horse in her computer.


    Seeing her looking at the laptop screen, Beiming Liancheng quickly assured her: "there is nothing else except me. Long Chuhan should still trust you very much. There is no problem with your computer, and the data interception of your mobile phone is only at the end of that day."


    "That day?" Mingke blinked his eyes, thought about it, and immediately understood: "you mean when Ke Zheng had an accident and long Chuhan came back to me?"


    Beiming Liancheng nodded.


    Mingke was relieved this time, but after the relief, people began to feel sad again.


    Getting along with long Chuhan has completely deviated from her established track. She hopes that he can trust herself, but when he really believes in her completely, she feels more and more guilty.


    It''s not so easy to be an undercover. If it goes on like this, she really doesn''t know when she will be soft hearted and ruthless to continue to use him.


    But she There are so many things to do, my grandfather is still not well, and the truth about my parents'' accident still hasn''t come to the surface


    "Now, any questions?" Seeing her eyes flickering, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Beiming Liancheng asked again.


    Mingke shook his head, turned off the notebook, took out the chip, arranged the pendant, and then hung the necklace back to his neck. Then he said faintly, "I want to see Yu Feiyan today. You can help me find a way."


    Push him to go out, suddenly, eyebrows wrinkled up again, raised his foot, a kick to his leg stomach: "then you? Do you want to monitor my computer and phone in the future? "


    "This trojan horse uses the most common technology. You don''t care about it. With your ability, you can eliminate it by yourself."


    The name could be white. He was relieved and walked downstairs.


    Beiming Liancheng is behind her. She wants to see Yu Feiyan today. He has to think of an excuse. After all, it''s Dongli who is looking at the woman.


    In fact, he hasn''t paid attention to Yu Feiyan for a long time, and he doesn''t know how she is now. The last time I saw her, it was really a ghost. Now, is it worse?


    He never goes beyond the line except Occasionally for this girl, do something more.Generally speaking, he never touches the things the boss doesn''t let him do, even this time Crossing the line is also for the girl.


    Yu Feiyan''s affairs should not be managed by him, so it''s normal not to know.


    Name can''t find out what from his mouth, then more firm want to see Yu Fei smoke heart, what''s more, some things big square to do, than cover up more not easy to cause other people''s doubt.


    After all, she knows Yu Feiyan and knows that she has been locked up for so long. It''s OK to want to see her.


    After breakfast in a hurry, I went out from the hall. I didn''t expect to see Qin Weiyang coming back from the outside.


    Seeing Mingke, Qin Weiyang obviously wants to escape. Even Beiming, who is beside her, doesn''t care about her. She misses them and leaves.


    She can''t face Mingke now, just like she doesn''t have the courage to look up in front of her.


    The son said that her daughter-in-law must accept her before she can continue to live in this family. After listening to those words, she couldn''t sleep all night last night.


    Now when I see Mingke, I feel more like I''m under the fence. She''s even the granddaughter of her enemy She couldn''t lift her head. She felt more and more humble and unbearable. She didn''t even know the meaning of living.


    Until she went away, Mingke''s eyes were taken back from her. When she looked back, she saw that Beiming Liancheng was still staring at Qin Weiyang''s back, and his eyes were a little worried.


    She soft voice way: "if really don''t trust, go to her to talk well."


    "No worries, she''s fine." Beiming Liancheng took back his eyes and walked to the path leading to the back yard. "Let''s go. Since you let me join, you have to let me see what''s going on with Yu Feiyan."

 Chapter 1552

    Hearing Beiming Liancheng''s urging words, Mingke suddenly revived and immediately followed his steps.


    Looking at his tough profile, I still want to persuade him to have a good chat with Qin Weiyang, but I still don''t know how to persuade him.


    The two brothers in this family are the same. In fact, they care a lot, but they always like to pretend that they don''t care. In particular, neither of them is the master of conversation. It''s more difficult for them to say a good word than to go to heaven.


    To live with such people, either let yourself get used to it and adapt to their way, or leave early and stop looking for abuse.


    In fact, after getting used to them, you will find that they also have many lovely aspects. As long as you follow their way and really enter their life, you can live a good and comfortable life.


    I just don''t know whether Qin Weiyang has adapted.


    In front of the small room where Yu Feiyan is imprisoned, there are still two tall men who are meticulously dressed. However, before the past, Mingke can clearly see that Yi Tang is wandering not far away. Mingming wants to come, but he still doesn''t dare.


    Seeing Mingke looking at her, Yitang just glanced at her, turned around and left.


    This man is always unable to put down Yu Feiyan, but because he dare not disobey Beiming night, so every time, he can only stand far away and want to guard his beloved woman in this way, but he has no chance to see her.


    Mingke ignored him and pulled off the Cape of Beiming Liancheng: "I want to go in and see her. She''s like this It''s pathetic to look at


    When she came to the small room, she couldn''t bear it. She took his hand by the corner of his coat and shook it gently. Even her voice was soft and showed a little bit of impatience and uneasiness.


    Although the voice was not loud, the two men in front of the small room could hear clearly.


    They looked at each other, but they just didn''t talk. Even the captain of the city came in person. Can they not let anyone go? Even Dongli listens to the captain. He just doesn''t like to contact people too much.


    What''s more, the captain can be regarded as their mentor. After entering the elite team, the company captain has been in charge of their training.


    Beiming Liancheng just dropped his eyes to see the name of the eye, then pursed his lips and went directly to the door of the small room.


    The two men on guard didn''t even hesitate, so they immediately opened the door for him.


    In the room, Yu Feiyan sat at the head of the bed. He didn''t know what book he was holding in his hand. He was reading it slowly.


    She had heard them outside for a long time, so when she saw Mingke come in, she didn''t show any special performance. She just took a light look at them, then lowered her head and continued to read.


    However, Mingke felt different when she saw her. She couldn''t calm down completely, because Yu Feiyan in front of her was completely different from her in the past It''s so big


    "What? You look surprised to see me? " Yu Feiyan did not look at her, but knew that she had been staring at herself.


    Mingke recovered a little and was really surprised to see her. I didn''t expect to see her for only a few days. She turned out to be like this.


    Both sides of the cheekbones because a face is too thin and high protrusion, dark skin, no luster, even the hair is a dull.


    There is everything in this small room. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of herself. In fact, Yu Feiyan is very thin now, even if she looks really bad, but at least she is clean and fresh.


    Just, she is really thin, that suit of clothes is loose on her body, make her whole person look more frail.


    The chain on her hand was not long or short enough to let her into the bathroom, but she couldn''t get to the door.


    A woman who is imprisoned, a woman who is treated in various ways every day but still can not be saved.


    Mingke''s heart is sour, but he''s suppressing his emotions. He looks at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng retreated two steps and closed the door. He leaned on the door and stared at her: "if you have any words, just say that they are far enough away from here."


    But Mingke always winked at him. Beiming Liancheng gently shook his head: "no, I''m responsible for the protection system of the whole imperial court."


    Heard that there is no monitoring of anything here, name can be relieved, looking back at Yu Fei smoke.


    Yu Feiyan''s eyes were surprised. He looked at him, and then at Beiming Liancheng. His hand with books was slightly tightened, and his heart beat faster.


    Mingke walked to her, but Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank, staring at her back and said: "don''t get close, she will attack at any time."


    "Aren''t you here? With your skill, it should not be difficult to save me. " Mingke''s steps didn''t stop at all, and he still walked towards Yu Feiyan''s big bed.


    Yu Feiyan looked at her and said in a cold voice, "don''t come here. I''ve been here for two days..."


    She dropped her long eyelashes to cover the bitterness of her eyes. Her voice was still so indifferent, even a indifferent attitude: "I can''t control myself these two days. I hurt a nurse yesterday."


    This words just finish saying, name can already sit down on the bed.Yu Feiyan breathed disorderly and looked up at her. She was no longer indifferent, but serious: "I really can''t control myself, you really don''t get close to me, I''m afraid..."


    "Captain lien is here, not afraid." But Mingke took her hand and spread it out in her palm. It was still full of small holes, but it was obvious that the wounds had been cleaned up.


    "You''ve finally learned to be obedient." She laughed, a little relieved.


    Yu Fei smoke doesn''t talk, just quietly take back his hand, still looking at the North Ming City.


    "Don''t be afraid, Captain lien has agreed to join us." Name can be whispered.


    Beiming Liancheng had come behind her and stood there quietly.


    Yu Feiyan knew what he meant. He was afraid that he would have a sudden attack and hurt Mingke. But what did Mingke mean by "join them"?


    Beiming Liancheng He is a person of Beiming night. How could Beiming night allow his women to take risks? Not to mention that he has such a good relationship with Nangong lie, Nangong Xueer will not be allowed to entangle with them.


    She looked at Mingke. Mingke gazed at her eyes, nodded and said seriously: "really, I take my personality to promise you that if the captain of Liancheng betrays us in the future, I will bless my life..."


    "Shut up The cold voice of Beiming Liancheng interrupted her, and her eyes suddenly became sharp: "I don''t want to eat this. If you want to threaten me, I''ll leave now."


    Yu Feiyan also stares at Mingke, but says: "I have no way now. I''ll listen to whatever you say. There''s no need to swear."

 Chapter 1553

    The name laughs, looks at Yu Fei smoke one eye, also looks at the North Ming Lian City, the voice is as soft as before: "didn''t want to threaten you, just want to let her at ease."


    Beiming even hummed coldly. Don''t look at her and don''t talk.


    Mingke takes back his eyes and looks at Yu Feiyan. When he sees her prominent cheekbones, he can''t bear to get up again. He reaches out his hand and wants to brush her messy hair.


    Yu Fei smoke but side head, dodged her to touch.


    Mingke continued to ask: "does the head ache when it attacks?"


    Yu Fei smoke palm a tight, hesitated meeting, just helplessly nodded: "would rather die."


    Would rather die The four words are so light, but they are heavily shot down in her heart. She grabs Yu Feiyan''s hand and holds it hard: "don''t think about the word death, don''t give up."


    "I didn''t give up." Yu Feiyan looked back and looked her in the eye: "if I give up, you probably won''t see me now."


    "The special government gave the boss a month to find a living specimen." The voice of Beiming Liancheng suddenly broke in and interrupted their conversation.


    Two people looked at each other, heart suddenly a tight, Yu Feiyan immediately raised a little panic, even if it disappeared quickly, but, that little panic or let name can easily detect.


    After shaking her hand, she looked back at Beiming Liancheng and asked softly, "does he have..."


    "No, there are two big living people in front of us. One is her." Beiming Liancheng took a look at Yu Feiyan, then looked down at Mingke: "the other is your so-called uncle, isn''t he also a headache?"


    "His symptoms are different from Feiyan. Don''t make up your mind. It''s useless." Mingke didn''t realize how short his breath was when he said this, but Beiming Liancheng and Yu Feiyan could obviously feel it.


    Yu Feiyan looked at Mingke, surprised and uneasy in his eyes, but finally relieved.


    With this kind of character, how can she be completely cold hearted? What she can''t do, this woman''s heart is too soft. If others treat her well, she will be grateful. She can''t be cruel at all.


    But if long Chuhan is not good to her, she can''t do many things It''s a contradiction at all.


    Mingke knew that her feelings were leaked badly, but she didn''t want to cheat them. She took a deep breath. She said helplessly: "I hope he can get rid of the eagle and go back to the right way. He is not a bad man."


    "Your idea is too naive to be true." Beiming Liancheng stares at her, calm face gives birth to silk coldness: "do you know how high his position is in the flying eagle?"


    "I know I know it''s high. " Mingke clenched his fingers and looked up at him: "but he''s really not a bad guy. I haven''t seen him do bad things. Captain lien, we can''t help ourselves a lot of times, but a lot of things may not be what they want to do."


    "No matter what you want to do, do it responsibly."


    Mingke bit her lip and didn''t speak. She couldn''t refute this sentence. It''s true.


    As long as you make a mistake, you have to be punished. This is fair, no matter whether you make a mistake intentionally or unintentionally, whether you can''t help it or not.


    She didn''t speak. The other two in the room didn''t speak. They just looked at her quietly.


    After a while, Mingke looked up and gave Yu Feiyan a smile: "I know what I''m doing. Although I really regard him as my brother, I don''t know right from wrong. I will do what I should do."


    Yu Fei smoke moved lower lip, but didn''t speak at last, just still looking at her.


    Mingke patted her on the back of her hand, suddenly got close to her and said in a soft voice: "Yaya has contacted me. It won''t be long. She will come at any time these days. You should take good care of yourself."


    Yu Feiyan''s palm was tight, and he could not tell whether he was excited or expecting, or whether he was upset.


    This time Nangong Xueer comes again, maybe when she is operated on, her life and death will be revealed at that moment.


    To die or to live depends not only on Nangong Xueer''s ability and the two people in front of her, but also on God''s will. After all, even Nangong Xueer herself said that she didn''t dare to be sure that anything could happen, let alone involving her head.


    "Are you afraid?" Mingke asked softly again.


    Yu Feiyan hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Mingke held her hand in a soft voice: "if I was hesitating before, but now I see you like this, I don''t hesitate any more, so I hope you make up your mind. It''s hard to say that if you can''t cure it, if you go on like this, you will suffer more than death. In this case, it''s better to have a try. "


    "I know." Yu Fei smoke took a deep breath, long spit out: "I want to try, must."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the rest. Liancheng will help me." She looked back at Beiming Liancheng.


    But Beiming Liancheng just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    The name is ridiculous, the words are soft: "don''t look at others cold, in fact, he is a warm-hearted person."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t look at her face, as if her words were so funny that she didn''t care about it.Mingke''s smile is still deepening, and she pats the back of Yu Feiyan''s hand. She just looks at her and doesn''t speak any more.


    Yu Fei smoke pursed lips, for a long time, just forced to nod to her.


    Name can this just stood up, North Ming Lian City Walk: "go back, have no other words."


    Beiming Liancheng walked behind her and thought that there would be endless topics when women met. He had reserved an hour for her, which was enough for them to enjoy themselves. Unexpectedly, she was leaving in only ten minutes.


    "It''s all said. I''m not that talkative." Mingke opened the door of the room. When he went out, he couldn''t help looking back at Yu Feiyan.


    Yu Feiyan also looked at her. As the door was closed, two lines of vision were blocked inside and outside the door. It was just a door, but it seemed to divide the inside and outside into two completely different worlds.


    How comfortable the outside world is. Even a breath of air is fresh. It''s not like death to stay in it forever. In this case, what''s more to worry about? She thought Ya Ya must have the same idea.


    If yu Feiyan died on the operating table, it wasn''t her that killed her. Instead, fate chose this. At least they tried.


    In the distance, Yitang''s figure was still under the tree. When they came out, he didn''t get close or go far.


    Mingke just hesitated and went to him as he did last time.


    Knowing that she had something to say to herself, and knowing that it must have something to do with Yu Feiyan, Yi Tang didn''t evade.


    After a quick look at Beiming Liancheng, he looked down at Mingke who came to him and asked in a dumb voice: "she How''s it going? "

 Chapter 1554

    How about


    It''s just a few words, but it''s very difficult for the man who has obviously lost a circle to say it.


    Afraid to hear bad news, but eager to hear anything about her all, contradictions, tangled, but at this moment, but powerless.


    Mingke raised his head to meet his eyes, voice is very weak: "very thin, very bad, but, at least, people are very quiet."


    Yi Tang didn''t speak. His heart and throat were full of bitterness. For a long time, he just nodded and turned away.


    Name can also not wait for him to go far, directly pull on the Cape of North Ming City, then go back to the front yard.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, let the early summer wind blow, even if there are many melancholy things hard to express, at least, there is hope.


    Back all the way from the backyard, as soon as they entered the hall, they saw Meng Qi rushing out.


    Seeing the city of northern hell and Mingke, Meng Qi stepped back, his face was a little pale, and said, "madam, she She... "


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Seeing that he was so flustered, Mingke felt uneasy.


    Meng Qi looked at her and then at the northern city of Liancheng. He took a deep breath and said, "Madam He cut his wrist and killed himself


    Cut your wrist Suicide


    Meng Qi''s words just finished, a figure in front of him swayed by. No matter Meng Qi or Mingke, they just felt a flower in front of them. Beiming Liancheng had already passed the hall and quickly walked back.


    Qin Weiyang has just been sent to the medical room, while Dr. Yang and nurses are still rescuing her.


    Name can a pull up Meng Qi''s wrist, urgent way: "to night telephone?"


    "Yes, sir. I''m on my way back."


    Meng whirled to the back of the medical room, but he was not afraid of the medical room.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well Meng Qi looked at her, and then at the door of the front medical room, suddenly two big head.


    The lady is still in the rescue, and the young lady seems to be a little out of order. These two are the flesh of the husband''s heart. If anything happens to him, he has to turn his hair off!


    Fortunately, the name is just inexplicable dizziness, there is no problem, and so slow down, people will be normal.


    Gently pushed Meng Qi a, she said: "nothing, may not sleep well last night, today''s spirit is not very good, slow down."


    Seeing that Meng Qi''s eyes were a little complicated, she realized how ambiguous her words were. Her little face turned red, but she covered the pallor just now.


    He nodded to show that he was really OK, and the two continued to stride to the medical room.


    Qin Weiyang is still in a coma. She locked herself in the room just after she went in from the outside. If it wasn''t for the maid who just worked with her to arrange the flower garden, she would not have noticed how she knocked on the door when she saw that her things were left outside and sent them back. She asked the housekeeper to open the door. She was alone in the room, afraid that no one would find her blood.


    The edge of the knife was cut so deep that it almost cut off her wrists. A woman who is always so weak can''t imagine that she can be so cruel, but it''s only cruel to herself.


    Why should people who are not afraid of death be afraid of living in this world?


    Looking at her pale face, Mingke suddenly felt powerless. This woman Pitiful or hateful?


    There''s not enough blood. It''s just a private clinic. There''s not much blood.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately rolled up his sleeve, stared at Dr. Yang and said, "give me a test to see if it fits."


    "Captain lien Cheng, you are type O blood, not suitable." Dr. Yang shook his head. This guy doesn''t even know his own blood type, let alone his mother''s. He never cares about these.


    He looked back at Meng Qi and immediately said, "which servant is type a blood? I''ll use it right away. "


    "Good..."


    "I''m type A, less than half a year of physical examination, no hidden disease, very healthy, can use." Mingke immediately walked over and gently pushed away Beiming Liancheng, whose fingertips were still shaking. He rolled up his sleeve and looked at Dr. Yang: "it''s not too late, quick!"


    Dr. Yang hesitated. It''s not that he didn''t know that Mingke had a good relationship with Qin Weiyang. But seeing Mingke''s sincerity, he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately asked the nurse to come to disinfect and prepare for blood transfusion.


    Beiming Liancheng looks at Mingke and looks back at Mengqi immediately.


    Meng Qi was still staring at Mingke in a daze. He knew that the young lady was not right with her, but he didn''t want to help her at this time. He really admired her for her kindness.


    In particular, the young lady didn''t look very well just now. She seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Just want to say what, see the cold eyes of the northern city have swept past, he busy a body, urgent way: "I''ll go to find someone again."


    Say it, and immediately turned out of the door.Dr. Yang took a look at the assistant doctor beside him, and said, "go to collect the blood immediately, and send it to me after separation."


    On the spot blood transfusion is just a last resort, direct whole blood transfusion is actually not good, but they do not have blood components here, in order to save the emergency can only be so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of CC''s blood was exported from Mingke''s body. Looking at her small face, she became more and more pale. Finally, Beiming Liancheng could not help it. Her cold eyes swept the nurse beside her, and her voice was frozen like frost: "go and see if they are OK."


    "Yes, good Good The little nurse was roared by him. She felt her heart contracted and almost couldn''t stand. Although her legs were soft, she rushed to the door.


    But no matter whether the assistant doctor is ready or not, Dr. Yang also decided not to let Mingke have blood transfusion any more. After all, the face of this small face is really ugly.


    Put everything in order, his eyes swept over the northern city, looking at Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi went to call for two maids and sent Mingke back to her room to have a rest. At the same time, she asked someone to go to the kitchen and tell her to make some blood tonic soup.


    When Meng Qi left, Mingke''s calmness was suddenly broken, and the serenity on his face disappeared completely.


    I''m very tired. I''m really tired. I don''t know if I was really upset last night, but I just lost some blood. I can''t stand up completely.


    Now lying on the bed, even the ceiling seems to be spinning like that, eyelids more and more heavy, almost unable to open.


    He was very thirsty. When Meng Qilin left, the glass of water was still at the head of the bed. He wanted to reach for it, but he couldn''t even lift his arm.


    Thirsty, cold, dizzy.


    There was no sign at all. She closed her eyes. This time, she passed out completely

 Chapter 1555

    She didn''t know how long she had slept, or, to be correct, too long.


    Just vaguely, it seemed that someone picked her up and called her a few times in her ear. Without hearing her response, she immediately yelled in a thick voice: "let Dr. Yang roll over!"


    Dr. Yang Hearing these three words, people who were still half unconscious and half awake immediately opened their eyes and saw that Beiming night with a face of confusion was holding himself, and the whole person was completely awake.


    He How come you''re dressed like this?


    I was so excited that I wanted to sit up and found that I was so soft that I didn''t even have much strength to raise my hand.


    However, how could there be blood on the black shirt of Beiming night? Also, he had a frontal injury


    Outside the door, the sound of footsteps came in a hurry, and Dr. Yang walked quickly into the door with a cold sweat.


    I''ve been taking care of my wife all day today, but I don''t know what happened to her. When they say that she went back to her room to sleep, everyone doesn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that people were not sleeping, but fainted. Let the young lady faint here. If anything happens, ten heads are not enough for them to be cut off!


    But unexpectedly, he just entered the door, two voices rang out at the same time: "show her quickly."


    At the same time, Mingke said anxiously: "give him a look!"


    Dr. Yang stopped at the bedside and looked at them with a helpless face.


    "He''s hurt!" Name can be a hurry, strength immediately came back, pulling the North night''s skirt is about to pull open.


    Beiming night just noticed his dirty and disorderly body, immediately embarrassed.


    After receiving Meng Qi''s call, he immediately rushed back to make sure that Qin Weiyang was OK. After hearing that she had been pumped hundreds of CC''s blood, he went back to rest. He didn''t have the heart to take care of these. He strode up to see her.


    Who knows, this wench not only face pale, unexpectedly how shout all can''t wake up, this one frightens, is to forget this matter completely.


    Now she pointed out to her face that this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to bluff her. With her intelligence, it''s not easy to bluff her.


    "Show him." Name can ignore the man''s mind, still staring at doctor Yang, said in a deep voice: "quick."


    Dr. Yang was still in a bit of a dilemma. Beiming night looked at Mingke and said, "it''s really OK. The blood The blood is not mine. "


    "Not to be seen, is it?" The head is still a little heavy, but at this time, the name has been fully awake.


    Looking at the wall clock on the wall, after 12 o''clock, she lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    Beiming night immediately helped her: "where to go?"


    "I have an announcement this afternoon." She gently pushed him, or insist on getting out of bed, "put things away and take back to school, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "What do you do back to school? You''re going to the cast. I''ll take you. " However, she doesn''t look good at all. I''m afraid she''s still very weak after she''s just had a blood transfusion. How can she go to work in the cast?


    "Are you going back to get something? I''ll have someone bring it back for you. " He added.


    Mingke shook his head. Seeing that he was unwilling to let go of himself, she could only look him in the eyes and said faintly, "I''m going back to school. Bai Hua has come to Dongling. I''ll let him pick me up."


    "What are you doing back to school?" Let the birch pick him up. Do you want to kill him? She can''t wait to go back to long Chuhan? What''s wrong with Diyuan?


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go back to school?" Mingke stares at him. Although he doesn''t look good now, he is not afraid at all.


    Dr. Yang and Meng Qi even guard at the door of the east from light cough a few, see here is to understand the young lady''s mind, but, sir seems not to understand.


    "Can''t you stay here, where are you?" Some one who didn''t understand was a little heavy.


    Mingke''s face is not good-looking, staring at him disdainfully: "this is not my home, what am I here?"


    "Mistress! I said... "


    "You also said that what you have is mine, including yourself."


    Men don''t speak. They have said that, but aren''t there many people watching? Can''t you give him some face?


    Mingke gave him another push and muttered, "I want to see myself. Men can''t do it. What kind of hostess am I? Even a family doctor doesn''t want to listen to me, and... "


    His unhappy eyes swept to one side, sweeping Dr. Yang, Meng Qi, and Dongli


    Meng Qi, who was the first to respond, strode forward to show his loyalty and said seriously: "young lady, if you have any orders, just say it."


    Recently, my husband obviously regards my little wife as the flesh of his heart. When my little wife is away, everyone has no good life. It seems that my little wife has more weight than my husband.


    What''s more, men don''t hold grudges. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, it will be better in the past, but women are different Only women and villains are hard to support.Since Meng Qi was loyal, Dr. Yang didn''t dare to fall behind. He quickly went to Beiming night and whispered, "sir Well, why don''t you clean up the wound first, like this It''s really not pretty


    North night swept him one eye, Dr. Yang immediately bowed his head and did not speak, but did not retreat.


    The last one in the room who hasn''t made a statement, after thinking about it, suddenly came over and said with a dry smile: "Sir, your clothes are dirty. I''ll get you a new one..."


    "Go back and clean yourself up. There are nurses in the medical room." Mingke looked at him coldly.


    Whoosh, this bedroom suddenly lost one.


    Northern night lips angle a draw, very helpless.


    It''s a waste of time for him to be a first-class scout team leader.


    I feel that the unhappy eyes have been locked on myself after Dongli left. The feeling of being watched is so strong that I can''t ignore it. If I think about her performance just now, no matter how slow she is, I can understand it completely.


    "Wait for me Go and change your clothes first. " He stood up and walked to the wardrobe.


    All the people at the bottom rebelled. Could he not follow her? In case an unhappy person goes back to school again, I don''t know how much energy it will take to coax him.


    Today, if you can''t force it, try not to force it. Besides being in bed, you really can''t bear it at other times.


    By the time he came out of the bathroom, Meng Qi had already brought soup to his new owner, the young lady. Doctor Yang had also prepared a pile of things for disinfection and treatment, waiting quietly.


    If there is still hesitation before and I don''t know who to listen to, then after what happened just now, this decision will be more firm.


    Fortunately, I didn''t stand in the wrong line just now. Otherwise, will the young lady take revenge later?

 Chapter 1556

    Meng Qi immediately made a decision in his heart. Later, in this family, he would listen to his husband for big things and his wife for small things.


    Of course, at home, basically there will be no big deal.


    Mingke is now sitting at the tea table, drinking soup. After half a bowl of drinking, he feels better. His face is better.


    It seems that he really fainted just because he had drawn blood. Although Beiming night was still not at ease, he still wanted to let Dr. Yang take a look at her. But if he didn''t let Dr. Yang clean up the wound for him first, he was afraid that the girl would not give up.


    In the next half hour, Meng Qi brought food and drink to the young lady. Because the young lady had no appetite, the dishes changed from one dish to another, which was more attentive than entertaining her majesty.


    As for Dr. Yang, he did everything to clean up the wound for Beiming night, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    In fact, the injury is not serious. It''s just some small bruises. It''s just that the bloodstains on the clothes just now looked more cautious, which makes the young lady mistakenly think that he was seriously injured.


    Looking at Dr. Yang exaggerate to even a little scratch to toss for half a day, Beiming night several times almost can''t help kicking him fly, but, although the name can eat and drink, but a pair of eyes never let this side, those irascible action can only force down.


    Even if you want to kick someone, you have to go back and find a place where she can''t see. Seeing that she is obviously in a bad mood today, don''t provoke her again at this time.


    After all, there is a big problem waiting for me later


    Doctor Yang finally left. When there were only two people left in the room, Beiming night went over and reached out to hold her. Mingke turned to his side and hid in silence. He said faintly: "eat first."


    Meng Qi sent a lot of food, and Beiming night had no choice but to hold a bowl and pick up chopsticks.


    However, there is still a little grievance when there is no woman to wait on


    Mingke really didn''t pay attention to him. As soon as the meal was finished, she didn''t say a word. After half a bowl of rice, she left her chopsticks and stood up.


    "Where to?" Seeing that she wanted to leave, Beiming night immediately frowned, "say well first Don''t go back to school. "


    "No?" Mingke''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He bowed his head and continued to eat. Although his voice was not loud, he could at least make people hear every word clearly: "no way."


    That is to say, it''s not negotiable. Although it seems that it''s less powerful and not overbearing, it''s not negotiable to forbid.


    Mingke doesn''t want to be stubborn with him. Long Chuhan hasn''t come to Dongling yet. She still has a lot to do. If you don''t allow it, you can''t do it. For the time being, just stay here.


    Turning to the suitcase, the light voice of Beiming night came back: "you are not allowed to go to the crew At least not today. You have to rest. "


    She stopped talking and turned to the door.


    Chopsticks were dropped sound sounded, the next second, she has been a man in his arms.


    The embrace is still so warm, full of security, but at this moment, inexplicably a few distractions.


    He is always like this, and always has to face so many dangers. It''s not that he can promise that he will never touch those things if he says no to it.


    What''s more, she has so many things to hide from him.


    But how long will it last? Every minute, every second seems to take their own lives to fight so, when will happen what accident, no one knows.


    Just like today, when I went to bed last night, I was still fine. Today, I came back with a body injury. This time, it''s a slight injury. What about next time?


    She is really distressed, it is because of distressed, just suddenly feel a bit powerless despair.


    "We were fine last night." He is not a person who can talk and coax women. He can only hold her hard and do not give her any chance to leave him: "there are some things I can''t tell you now, but you believe me, I will solve them as soon as possible."


    Hold her small hand, gently wrapped in his palm, he whispered: "give me a little more time, soon, not too long."


    She didn''t speak, just looked at the big palms that wrapped her hands, fingertips sliding through his fingers.


    "Girl..." She didn''t speak, he was really a little uneasy, and he didn''t want to make trouble because of these things.


    He didn''t want to live alone, and he didn''t want to face those troublesome things alone. Some things he really felt troublesome and annoyed. When he was upset, he could be quiet only when he had her by his side.


    Wine, cigarettes, coffee, everything is not as good as her, a smile can make him calm down faster, he is really upset, girl know?


    Finger seam was her slender jade fingers through, drooping eyes to see, she has and his ten fingers entangled, gently holding.


    "It''s really difficult, isn''t it?" Mingke didn''t look back at him. He just looked down at the two hands intertwined. "Your biggest enemy now is long Chuhan."Although she basically knows nothing about the flying eagle, she can be sure that long Chuhan''s position in the flying eagle is absolutely not low.


    Beiming night didn''t know how to respond. She gently rubbed her thumb on the back of her soft hand for a long time, and then faintly said, "he''s not the only one."


    "So he can be your opponent?" There are only a few who can be his opponents.


    Her heart is really flustered, the strength behind the original uncle is really so strong, but the stronger he is, the more flustered she is.


    "Don''t get involved in these things, OK?" Long Chuhan''s meaning is clear to him. The fight between men has nothing to do with women, and has nothing to do with her.


    She is not only his wife, but also miss sun of the dragon family. At least, when the dragon family can maintain the superficial peace, her identity will not change for the time being.


    Although the tone of discussion, but can hear, in his plan, he has no choice.


    Mingke didn''t respond. She didn''t agree or refuse. Looking at him, he was obviously covered with calluses, but he still looked so good-looking. She said in a soft voice: "eat first, we''ll go down Look at her


    ¡­¡­ Finally, the woman was willing to take care of him. She kept bringing food to him so that he could eat more.


    It''s not that Beiming night is so stupid that he can''t even do such things as eating with vegetables. It''s not that he is so famous that he has to be served by others. Instead, he especially likes the feeling that she sits beside her and serves him to eat.


    Often to this kind of thing, he can always feel her tenderness, as well as the general care of maternal love.


    If If you can''t be her man in the next life, you should at least be her son. He has to rely on her for life. No matter when and where, he has the right to say to her: woman, I''m hungry. Come and serve me.

 Chapter 1557

    No one said a word from the beginning to the end of a meal, but the name is still the same as in the past. Taking care of him is just like taking care of his son, and the northern night is the same as in the past. She listened to her at the dinner table and ate whatever she gave.


    In fact, as long as she gives it, even if it''s just plain food, he can still eat it with relish. He is not very picky.


    Of course, the president of Beiming doesn''t know that his so-called non picky food is because the women around him have already chosen for him.


    He didn''t know because he was used to it.


    After this meal, let the maid come in to clean up, and they go down from upstairs, ready to go to the backyard medical room to see Qin Weiyang.


    Since the chief executive has said that she is not allowed to go to the cast today, she doesn''t want to argue about it. She doesn''t want to waste energy on things that will only waste time.


    In the medical room, Qin Weiyang has woken up. Dr. Yang and the assistant doctor are there, and a little nurse is watching.


    Beiming Liancheng sat on one side and looked like he was here all morning. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water, let alone eat.


    Qin Weiyang was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face as white as paper. Seeing Beiming night and Mingke coming in, he didn''t want to face these people, so he simply closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    This northern night is not as worried as the last time she committed suicide. When she knew that she was still alive, the tension in her eyes disappeared, replaced by indifference, and even a trace of boredom.


    She finally saw clearly that her son really didn''t love her, so why save her? It''s better to let her die and save her, but it''s so cold for her. What''s the meaning of saving her?


    After entering the gate in the night of the northern underworld, he just took a light look at Qin Wei, then stood quietly and did not speak.


    But Mingke went to Beiming Liancheng, looked down at him and said, "go to dinner."


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her quietly without any action.


    Mingke added: "go to dinner. You haven''t had lunch yet. I''ll ask Mengqi to prepare for you."


    "Ready, young lady." Meng Qi, who was guarding the door, said immediately, "the food is still hot, but Liancheng young master doesn''t want to go."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t have any waves. Her eyes beat slightly. She glanced at Meng Qi. How could this look like children''s report in front of the teacher? This is Do you want to complain that he doesn''t eat?


    Mingke didn''t get angry. There''s no need. He just looked back at Mengqi and said, "he doesn''t like to eat in the side hall. Let the servant send him here and let him eat here."


    "I''m not hungry." Beiming Liancheng finally opened his mouth to speak, light to meet her eyes, the voice is not salty, not much mood ups and downs: "eat later, now not hungry."


    "You can''t stand hunger and eat the most. Don''t wait. You''ll have to have a bad stomach later." He didn''t move, but he had to bend over and grab his arm to pull him up.


    In fact, she''s not strong enough to scratch. She can move Beiming Liancheng, who is 1.89 meters tall and has been training for many years. That''s a hell of a thing.


    Like the president of Beiming, the captain of Liancheng looks slim and handsome when he puts on his clothes. Once he takes off his clothes, his tangled muscles can definitely make women scream


    In other words, when did she see other people''s bodies? This I really forgot.


    However, no one was surprised. The little lady moved the young master Liancheng with her little strength.


    To say who would feel the accident here, maybe Qin Weiyang is the only one.


    But she is still very weak now, no matter what she thinks, she is not willing to say more.


    "I really..."


    "A meal won''t take you much time." Mingke interrupts Beiming Liancheng''s protest and pushes him to the door.


    The man who was almost a head taller than her was still pushed out by him. When he passed the door, he looked at the boss standing not far away. He saw that the other side looked leisurely and leisurely. He didn''t know where to move his eyes. He just pretended that he couldn''t see his own women telling him what to do. He was a little helpless in Liancheng, Beiming. He only wanted to listen to the name. He had to eat first.


    What''s more, Qin Weiyang''s situation has stabilized. In fact, he doesn''t need to be guarded. He''s just a little frustrated and a little Irritable, I don''t know what I can do besides sitting here.


    Beiming Liancheng was asked to leave. Mingke looked back and saw that Mengqi was still on the side. She said softly, "you go to eat too. Let''s all go to eat. We''re hungry."


    Meng Qi is in a bit of a dilemma. His wife has had such a big accident. Now he has to go away for dinner with peace of mind, isn''t he Too irresponsible?


    But Mingke''s gentle but numbing eyes made him go to dinner with the servants. At most, he would come back to guard.


    After several people were cleared out, in addition to Qin Weiyang on the bed and Mingke and Beiming night, Dr. Yang, an assistant doctor and a little nurse were left in the room.


    "What else to do later?" Mingke looked at doctor Yang and asked.Dr. Yang immediately told him truthfully: "there is nothing special at the moment. My wife''s condition has stabilized. I don''t have to worry about it. After hanging this bottle of water, I''ll hang another bottle and have a good rest."


    "What are you still doing here?" Mingke asked again.


    Dr. Yang couldn''t react. He was the family doctor of the family. When his wife had an accident, where else could he go if he wasn''t here?


    "Have you cured the patient in the backyard?"


    "Young lady..." Hearing this, Dr. Yang looks even more embarrassed.


    Patients in the backyard Although the young lady didn''t make it clear, she knew who she meant?


    From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang still can''t help aiming at Beiming night. He just hopes that his husband can give him some instructions. The young lady asks him to leave and continue to study the treatment of Yu Feiyan. However, madam


    Unfortunately, my husband didn''t look at them all the time. He didn''t hear the people here. He didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    Also, wife and mother It''s really hard to deal with this relationship. Now, everything he says is wrong.


    Either make my mother sad, or wipe my wife''s face on the spot, make my wife sad Anyway, it''s hard to be a man inside and outside.


    As for him It''s better to stay here for a long time.


    Seeing that even Dr. Yang was about to leave, Qin Weiyang, who was still lying on the hospital bed, was completely restless.


    This woman, she has not robbed with her, she even wants to bully her!


    Send all the servants and doctors away and let her live and die alone. She How could her heart be so cruel and poisonous?


    My son is still here. Can he finally see the real face of this fox spirit? Does this woman want to kill his mother and he doesn''t care?

 Chapter 1558

    When Dr. Yang looked at Beiming night, Beiming night was the same as when Beiming Liancheng looked at him just now. He didn''t know which corner to turn his eyes to. Anyway, he didn''t look at them.


    If you don''t look at them, you can stay out of the business. It''s none of his business to decide for yourself.


    "Dr. Yang, anything else?" The expression on Mingke''s face hasn''t changed. It''s quiet and gentle.


    But like Meng Qi, Dr. Yang immediately felt his scalp numb. He immediately straightened his spine, nodded at her, and immediately shook his head: "it''s OK, then I''m going to do something first. Some of them come to me immediately. I''m on the right hand side... "


    "I know where you''re staying. Go ahead and have dinner first." Mingke looked back at the assistant doctor and the little nurse left in the room: "you two go together. I''ll just watch the needle. I''ll call you to come and change it later."


    She looked at the little nurse. She was submissive. Mr. is here. How dare she be rude to the young lady? He nodded, but he walked faster than Dr. Yang, and went straight past them.


    The assistant doctor packed up and left.


    On the contrary, Dr. Yang took the last step, but no matter how slow he went, he went far in the end.


    Now, there are only three of them left in the ward. Qin Weiyang is still lying on the bed, with one hand exposed and dripping. The other hand is covered in the quilt, but the palm of that hand is holding tightly. Even if there is no expression on his face, his heart is very restless.


    What does this woman mean? To drive away all her attendants, is it to lock her up as a prisoner and not allow anyone to see her?


    Is her son really letting her do this? His mother is seriously ill here. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t even leave a doctor. Does her son really want to be so cruel to her?


    "You''re tired." Mingke''s soft voice began to ring again.


    Qin Weiyang opened his eyes and looked aside. He wanted to give her a word "not tired" with disdain, but he didn''t want that woman to stare at her son instead of looking at her.


    She said "you''re tired" just now, but it wasn''t her.


    "You must be tired of going to bed so late last night and running around early this morning. Go back to sleep for a while, even if it''s just two hours." Take the big palm of Beiming night and walk outside the door. Mingke''s voice is as soft as the wind: "I''ll let someone call you later, just two hours. Or you can set an alarm clock yourself. I know you are busy, but these two hours must be moved out."


    Beiming night was a bit hesitant. Although Qin Weiyang''s condition was stable, if even he left, she didn''t know what she would think.


    He really had a headache and committed suicide. His strength was almost exhausted by her actions.


    But after seeing Mingke''s bright eyes and the firmness of her fundus, he suddenly felt at ease.


    An unspeakable trust is born in the bottom of my heart.


    Look at her again, then turn to walk toward the hall, the person really walked like this.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Qin Weiyang''s breathing became more and more urgent as he watched the woman who closed the door come straight to him.


    She drove everyone away. What is she going to do to her? This woman is a goblin and a devil. She just wants to take away everyone and harm her.


    How could her heart be so vicious? How dare she attack her in the imperial court?


    Mingming doesn''t know her resentment when she stares at her, but she still goes to the bedside. When Qin Weiyang is so angry that she wants to sit up to avoid her, she says faintly: "you''re not afraid of death. What can I do for you? Anyway, your life was picked up by others. If they couldn''t pick it up, you would have died long ago. "


    "I know you want me to die. I won''t do what you want." She bit her lips and opened her eyes, which were not so bright. She glared at the famous girl.


    Name but still smile, she is still playing a bit of hand up.


    Qin Weiyang immediately said angrily, "if you dare to attack me here, my two sons will not let you go. They will..."


    The words haven''t finished, but the name has already let her go.


    Looking down, the arm that just fell outside has been covered in the quilt, only the back of the hand is exposed outside, which does not affect the falling of the needle water, but the arm is not so cold.


    Looking at the woman who had turned around and walked to the corner, Qin Weiyang''s breathing still couldn''t calm down. Did she really just cover her up? She thought


    But no matter what she thought, Mingke had already sat down in the place where Beiming Liancheng was sitting just now, picked up a magazine and began to read it slowly.


    Qin Weiyang is still staring at her face. It''s a little pale, but it''s calm and calm. Seeing what''s good in the magazine, he still has a faint smile on his lips.


    Seeing her smile, Qin Weiyang is not happy immediately. This woman is really vicious. Now she has almost lost her life. She is his son''s wife, and she is still in the mood to laugh.But unfortunately, Mingke really doesn''t care about her at all. She has been reading magazines all the time. Sometimes she can''t hold it back and she will laugh quietly.


    The more happy she was, the more uncomfortable Qin Weiyang felt, not only in her heart, but also in her body.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking at it. Suddenly, I look up here.


    Qin Weiyang immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He thought she was coming to do something, but he couldn''t hear anything for a long time. On the contrary, the voice of turning over the book came slowly.


    She opened her eyes again and looked at Mingke, but she still sat there, flipping through the magazine in a good mood, completely ignoring her.


    She sent everyone away and left them here alone. She must have something to tell her. What is she waiting for? Do you want to wait for a good time?


    This woman, she can''t see through more and more, because she can''t see through, she feels that her heart is very poisonous, and she doesn''t know what kind of poison she is thinking.


    It wasn''t long before the sound of footsteps came from outside. Qin Weiyang was relieved that someone was coming. She was able to settle down.


    The guy in Beiming night had a wife and forgot his mother. His wife asked him to go back to sleep, but he really left my mother and left like this.


    She doesn''t expect him, but at least her little son loves her. Liancheng will definitely come back to see her and won''t let this woman have a chance.


    The door was gently pushed open. Sure enough, Beiming Liancheng came back. Seeing Mingke sitting there reading a magazine, he subconsciously looked at the water bottle beside Qin Weiyang''s bed.

 Chapter 1559

    Knowing what Beiming Liancheng was looking at, he didn''t even raise his head, but said faintly: "in a few minutes, there will be more."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak and looked back at her.


    Seeing that he had been standing at the door, neither coming in nor going out, Mingke finally closed the magazine, looked up at him and said, "I''ll ask Yaya when she will come to play. She said last time that she would come. I''m waiting for her definite day. She also wants to play games. She likes the game you did last time. Then I''ll see if she can make a new software. I''ll ask her what she wants and let you know. "


    Beiming Liancheng knew what she meant, but she didn''t expect them to move so fast. She forced her to agree to join their small team last night. Is it going to start now?


    In fact, he was forced to join, just because he didn''t want them to mess around. He hesitated to do something.


    Seeing his expression, you don''t have to guess what he was thinking. She said with a smile, "I believe in your ability. What''s more, if you promised to play games for her, you won''t break your promise. Take down my mobile phone and I''ll ask her what she wants."


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her again, thought about it, and finally closed the door and turned away.


    Qin Weiyang, who is lying in the hospital bed, is even more uncomfortable. Her sons are all like this one by one. They are cheated by this woman with a simple word. No one cares about her, no more.


    Do they know that their mother has shed a lot of blood and will not live soon? How could they leave her here alone?


    She was half dead there, but she still looked through the magazine with relish.


    Before long, Beiming Liancheng took down the mobile phone from the room of Beiming night, and then let Mingke send it away with a few words.


    As for Mingke, when he saw Meng Qi guarding the outer corridor, his face sank a little, and even his words became more serious: "Uncle housekeeper, although you have been doing well, since you are the housekeeper of this family, I hope you don''t waste your energy too much."


    Meng Qi couldn''t react. Looking at her, he said uneasily, "young lady..."


    "Go and ask the nurse to come and change a bottle of water for mom. You can do your own business. What are you doing here? Is it too busy? " Is


    too idle? Why does it sound so familiar? Every time they heard this, they all felt cold on their backs.


    Meng Qi is the same, so when he heard the phrase "is it too idle", he hurriedly walked up to the nurse and shouted, and he turned to the front yard and hurried away.


    There are a lot of things at home, from the work arrangement of all servants in the whole imperial garden to the cooking in the kitchen tonight. He has to ask about these things every day, so he is not idle at all. He is really busy.


    After the little nurse came to replace Qin Weiyang with the last bottle of water for injection, she was sent away by Mingke. There were only two people left in the room, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Mingke still sits in his seat, dials Nangong Xueer''s number, and soon hears her chatting with each other.


    "Your brother Liancheng has promised to make game software for us. You can tell me what you want, or you can contact him directly It doesn''t matter. You can say anything Yes, you can Believe me, it doesn''t matter. "


    After finishing the call quickly, Mingke put down his mobile phone, changed a magazine and continued to read it.


    I don''t know whether the things in the magazine are really so attractive, or whether this woman deliberately, anyway, she didn''t speak for a whole hour.


    An hour later, the little nurse came to take away the water bottle and pulled out the needle inserted in Qin Weiyang''s wrist. After telling her to have a good rest, she turned and left.


    There were only mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left in the room. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was less than half an hour from the end of the two hours when Mingke wanted to go to bed in the northern night.


    At this time, what is the woman still pretending? Seeing that she was still reading a magazine with peace of mind, Qin Weiyang finally couldn''t help but struggle to sit up.


    When she moved, Mingke immediately frowned, put down the magazine and went over, looking at her and said, "do you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll help you. "


    "No Qin Weiyang took a low breath and pushed her hand away. This push almost exhausted all her strength.


    Feebly back on the bed, she panted: "what are you going to do? If you want to do it quickly, there''s no need to torture me like this. "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Name can droop Mou to look at her, a face is soft: "I don''t understand."


    "Who is your mother?" Qin Weiyang glared at her angrily.


    Mingke said with a smile: "if I call your mother at night, I can only shout because I don''t want him to be difficult. I''m not like you. You''re too delicate and willful. You don''t love your son at all. If you don''t, I do. "


    "What did you say?" Qin Weiyang''s palm was tight, and he was so angry that he wanted to sit up.


    But Mingke just pressed her lightly, and then pressed her back easily. Suddenly, she raised her finger to the clock on the wall, and her smile slowly faded away, and her expression became serious: "do you know why the architectural style in the imperial garden is so strange?"Qin Weiyang looked at the clock and didn''t understand what she meant by the strange style?


    "Have you found a clock on the wall of all the rooms in the imperial garden?"


    Qin Weiyang blinked his eyes. Looking at the clock, his eyes were a bit at a loss.


    "You didn''t find it because you didn''t pay attention to your son. You only care about yourself in the whole world." Mingke''s voice was very weak, but at this time, it was ironic to hear in Qin Weiyang''s ears.


    "Don''t sow dissension. I don''t want you to do it." Qin Weiyang''s voice is very hoarse. People are really weak, but it doesn''t mean that she can lie there quietly and let the woman humiliate herself.


    But Mingke just said with a smile, "don''t you want to admit it? It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you, do you know why almost every room here has a clock? "


    The question returned to the origin, but Qin Weiyang just looked at her, hummed coldly, ignored, and asked her what she wanted to do with this meaningless question?


    She really can''t understand this woman''s thinking. She only knows that no matter what she says, she won''t listen to her.


    Mingke took back her hand on her shoulder, and naturally put her hands on her side. When she looked at her, her eyes were still so soft: "you don''t know, then I''ll tell you the answer."


    Ignoring her indifference, she continued, "that''s because your son is really busy. He''s counting his fingers and counting his time every day."

 Chapter 1560

    Qin Weiyang''s eyes moved, but he still didn''t want to look back at her.


    Mingke didn''t expect to be able to persuade her, but now that she had said that, she didn''t intend to stop.


    "As his mother, I don''t want to ask you what you have done for him. I just want to ask you, have you ever cared about him?"


    "He''s my son, don''t I care about him? Do you think that''s what you''re saying to stir up the relationship between my mother and my son? You dream It''s just a foreign woman. What right does she have to blame her?


    Name but still light asked: "then I ask you, his face hurt, do you know where the injury?"


    Qin Weiyang looked back at her and said angrily, "my son is fine. What do you curse him for?"


    Mingke didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at the clock on the wall and said with a smile: "in two hours, he will wake up. After waking up, he will come here to see you first. Only after seeing you can he go to work. I hope you''ll have a good look later, to see if he is hurt on his face, to see where his wound is, and to see how he lives


    Leaving the words behind, she went back to the chair in the corner and continued to read the magazine.


    Qin Weiyang is still angry and hard to calm down. Her chest is just like a choked breath. If she doesn''t vent her anger, she can''t calm down.


    But she was sad to find that she didn''t know how to vent. Especially, she suddenly felt a little guilty. Was ah Yeh really hurt? She I didn''t notice that just now.


    No one spoke in the room any more. Someone who had just committed suicide and lost too much blood should have more sleep and rest at this time. However, she couldn''t calm down and couldn''t sleep at all.


    As time goes by, Mingke is still content to read magazines and occasionally play with his mobile phone. However, Qin Weiyang is not looking at the clock on the wall.


    In less than half an hour, he quickly walked more than half of the way, and then quickly walked a little more than half, as if he had been waiting for a long time, and as if he had just blinked for two hours.


    After two hours, Qin Weiyang didn''t know what she was happy about. In a word, she was happy.


    Looking at the name of the magazine, she hummed coldly: "don''t you think he will get up and come down to see me in two hours? It seems that you don''t really know him that well


    She thought her words would make Mingke uncomfortable, but she didn''t want Mingke to look up at her. There was a helpless smile on her lips: "I''ve been thinking about the awkward and childish side of those two guys. Where did they come from, but I didn''t think it was inherited."


    "What are you talking about?" What does she mean? Is she implying that she is awkward and childish? Is this the attitude she should have as a junior towards her elders?


    "You are really..." Childish, these two words can still swallow back, she is really not in good health now after all, and she shows off for a while, which will make Qin Weiyang''s situation worse. Looking back, it is her two sons who suffer.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t want to let her go. She had heard the sound of footsteps, and she knew that something she firmly believed in was collapsing little by little. However, she still didn''t want to be defeated by this woman.


    Son can not want her, but must not want a vicious woman as a wife, she should let her son see the woman''s face, let a night and her Liancheng completely away from her, away from this disaster!


    "You just can''t see the three of us. You..." She took a deep breath and her voice was really hoarse. He was so dumb that he could hardly speak.


    But she still tried her best and said in a loud voice, "you wanted to see me die long ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    One is that not only the sound of footsteps outside stopped, but also Qin Weiyang was a bit at a loss.


    This woman Do you want to be so stupid? Or did she really not know that someone had come outside? She actually said in front of others that she wanted her to die!


    Is she really not afraid of being known for being so vicious?


    Mingke raised his head and looked away from the magazine. Qin Weiyang, who was still stunned, said with a smile: "if you are not the mother of night, I would rather you die."


    "You What did you say? "


    "You will only make people tired when you are alive. Many people are tired, including your two sons." Mingke shook his head and laughed helplessly: "but it''s a pity that if you die, both your sons will feel bad. I can''t see them suffer. I can only hope that you can survive, though you can''t make them feel better. "


    "You You fox, you vicious woman! I want to tell a ye, let him see what kind of woman he married! You... " Qin Weiyang really cried this time. His son may be outside, but his wife said such things to him.


    How could she! How can you bully people like this?


    The footstep outside the door sounded again. He approached, opened the door and came in slowly.


    Although Qin Weiyang''s eyes were full of tears, he couldn''t help staring at his face.The forehead of Beiming night I''m really hurt. I''ve even been drugged and bandaged. She just I didn''t see it.


    "Sorry, ah ye..." All of a sudden, tears flow more turbulent, she does not want to pretend wronged, she really blame their own carelessness.


    Her son was hurt, and she couldn''t see it at all.


    "Just now Just now my mother was a little uncomfortable, so I didn''t see your injury clearly. " She choked and couldn''t say a word.


    In the blurred vision, she saw her son walking towards the woman. All of a sudden, her guilt was completely suppressed by hatred and grievance. She said in a hoarse voice, "ah Yeh, you have just heard that this woman wants me to die. She said that she wants me to die."


    Seeing that the northern night stopped in front of Mingke, she continued to grit her teeth and said, "listen to her heart and see how vicious she is. She even wants to harm your mother."


    Beiming night droops at Mingke. Mingke just looks at him quietly.


    Those words just now, no matter whether Beiming night was listening or not, were also the words in her heart.


    In fact, Qin Weiyang''s death is good, and everyone is relaxed. It''s not that she is vicious, but that this woman doesn''t cherish herself. It''s a burden for anyone to live.


    Of course, the premise is that Qin Weiyang really wants to die. As for her and other people, no one has the right to decide her own destiny for her.


    But unfortunately, she knows that the man standing in front of her still loves his mother very much. If Qin Weiyang dies, he will I can cry.


    He is a strong man. How can she watch him cry?

 Chapter 1561

    Beiming night is still standing in front of Mingke, without a word or any action.


    Time is like stopping, even Qin Weiyang is inexplicably quiet down, only staring at his son''s tall back.


    This figure is really tall. Since he was a child, she knew that her son was a strong man, a person she could rely on.


    She has nothing left, she can only rely on him.


    And now? Now, can he still rely on himself?


    None of the three people spoke a word, and I don''t know how long it took until everyone''s depression was about to explode. Mingke suddenly opened his lips and laughed. Looking at Beiming night, he said, "what? Do you want to play big eyes and small eyes with me? I have bigger eyes than you. Don''t stare. "


    Beiming night''s eyes are still locked in her face, or do not speak.


    I don''t know how long it took before I closed my eyes gently. When I opened my eyes again, there was a bit of unspeakable complexity in the fundus of my eyes.


    Look at the name can be a look, that look is really complex, but, inexplicable she understood.


    People stood up, in the northern night turned toward the bed, she also followed in the past.


    Qin Weiyang really didn''t know what they were doing now, because they stood together and only lay there. Suddenly, she felt that she was separated.


    Just now that woman has said that she wants to die, but her son is not angry at all. Is he not angry because he doesn''t care?


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is it hard? " Beiming night really saw her for a while, then suddenly asked.


    Before her condition, Dr. Yang had told him that she lost a little more blood. Fortunately, she was rescued in time. After blood transfusion, she was very weak, but she could always get better with good care.


    However, if you still do something stupid, it''s hard to guarantee.


    People are fragile enough. If they cut their wrists again and shed a little more blood, it would be hard for the immortals to save them.


    He can''t tell what he''s feeling in his heart now. He''s afraid that he''s upset, but he''s really a little tired.


    He was tired of the days of fear, and the pressure came from the woman who was supposed to be the closest to him.


    But she is always her mother, so sometimes he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him, from his eyes really can''t see a bit angry, some just a kind of unspeakable sense of vicissitudes.


    From her son''s eyes I saw the vicissitudes of life. This young man just had his 28th birthday. But at this moment, he had such vicissitudes. In particular, there was a light sadness between his eyebrows.


    In fact, she also wanted to care about him, but mother and son have been used to him for so many years. He does his things and she lives her life.


    As long as her son comes back from time to time to tell her how far the revenge plan is going, and she repeats to him how their imperial family was destroyed by beimingxiong, then the simple meeting is almost over.


    She gave birth to two sons, in fact, she also wanted to hurt, but the eldest son had to bear the family''s hatred, he shouldered the responsibility of revenge.


    Ding Shu has said that tenderness will melt away the anger in his heart, make him not as brave as he used to be, and gradually wear away his firm will to revenge. Therefore, she has been afraid to give him too much love and care.


    Over time, we are also used to such a relationship, very light, really light as water.


    Sometimes it doesn''t seem to make any difference for her if they don''t come back. When they come back, they just tell him how the imperial family was killed in the past. After talking about those things for so many years, she is actually tired of them.


    Now looking at her son, looking at the little tired in his eyes, she couldn''t even say a word of concern, because she didn''t know how to say it.


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t speak. Beiming night just looks at her. They seem to be deadlocked. No one speaks first.


    Or name can take the initiative to turn away from the room, careful to close the door, the atmosphere between the mother and son was slowly eased.


    The woman left, Qin Weiyang finally not so angry, she hurt himself doesn''t matter, but, she is really afraid of even his son are planted in her hands.


    But now I see such a son, want to tell him how vicious that woman is, but she can''t explain it.


    My son won''t believe it. He won''t believe it.


    What would you like to eat in a few hours? I''ll let the cook do it for you. " North night suddenly road.


    Qin Weiyang still just looked at him and did not speak.


    Beiming night''s eyes softened, and his voice was milder than just now: "if you have an idea in your heart, you may as well tell me directly. You know your son doesn''t know how to speculate about it."


    Qin Weiyang moved his lips and hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "What do you want?" She doesn''t talk, and he can''t help it.He really didn''t know what his mother was thinking. He only knew that he was very tired at this moment. Maybe he was physically tired or mentally tired. In short, there was a feeling of powerlessness that he would never get up after lying down.


    Qin Weiyang knew that her son must have been disappointed with her, but she had to say something all the time: "you are completely dazed by that woman. It doesn''t matter that she hurt your mother, but..."


    "She never said it was going to hurt you."


    "She said it herself just now. She wants me to die. Son, you have ears." Qin Weiyang stares at him and is enraged by his words: "you have ears, but you can''t hear them. What you said just now is so clear. Why are you defending her everywhere? It''s just a woman. What woman do you want on your terms? You must be ten times more beautiful than her. What are you lusting for? "


    "I read that she is really good to me and that she knows how to feel for me." Beiming night looked at her, her eyes were still so soft, even her voice was more gentle than usual, but this made Qin Weiyang cool.


    Beiming night still stares at her and whispers: "it''s not that she wants you to die, but that you want to die. Mom, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t stop a person from seeking death. She knew very well that''s why she said that. If you are determined to die, from her point of view, she would rather you die. "


    She does not die, he is tired, body and mind will be tortured by her, this is the girl''s idea.


    Maybe it was vicious to Qin Weiyang, but it was really because he was in love with him.

 Chapter 1562

    Qin Weiyang couldn''t believe his son would say such a thing to her. Is this man really his son?


    He said so because he also recognized the same name, but the idea of the fox spirit, also want her to die?


    Her thin lips trembled, even her fingertips trembled: "son, are you talking to your mother like this? You Do you want to kill your mother? "


    "I''m just saying what she thinks. I understand what she thinks." In the face of her anger, Beiming night still had a soft face, and did not even move her eyelids: "I just tell you the truth, I can save you once or twice, but I can''t guarantee that I can save you for the third time, and I can''t always stay by your side and protect you. Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to be filial to you, it''s that you insist on making me unfilial. "


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say at this time. The girl said that he couldn''t speak. Maybe it''s true. He really didn''t, because he didn''t know what to say to make his mother feel better.


    He didn''t want to stimulate her, but there was really no way.


    If you don''t talk to her, she will commit suicide. If you talk to her, will she commit suicide again?


    It turns out that death is really so easy for a person. If she says death is death, has she ever considered the people around her?


    She has two sons. Has she ever thought about him and Liancheng? If she died, would they be sad? Will it hurt?


    Even if you don''t want to believe it, you have to believe that it must be because you don''t care enough about the people around you.


    I don''t care how painful they are or how sad they will be in the future. People who commit suicide are always the most selfish, but he still can''t bear to say this in front of her.


    "If you don''t have anything to say to me, you should have a good rest. I''ll ask Dr. Yang to come and look at you and ask Meng Qi to prepare some food for you."


    Another look at her, it is not difficult to see that her eyes have been filled with tears, but he really does not know how to comfort, he is really tired.


    What''s more, she didn''t have any trust in him. What she believed was the man named Ding Shu. A word Ding Shu said here was more effective than ten or a hundred words he said. Since she didn''t listen to what she said, what he said was meaningless. It''s better not to say.


    Even if she can''t stop herself from seeking death all the time, her ability is limited.


    Turning to come out from the inside, he saw Mingke waiting in the corridor outside. He called in the security personnel not far away and asked him to invite Dr. Yang. Then he came to Mingke and whispered, "are you tired? If you''re tired, go back and have a rest. You don''t need to guard here. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll make her feel worse." Mingke turned around and walked to the hall with him. No one spoke on the way.


    When I got back to the hall and went up the stairs, Mingke suddenly glanced at him and asked softly, "don''t you really blame me? Don''t blame me for talking so hard? "


    "I don''t know." Beimingye shakes his head. He really doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know what else he needs to do in this situation.


    He took her back to the room, but he stopped at the door and didn''t follow her in.


    Mingke looked back at him, but he said, "there are still some things to go out."


    "Is there any danger?" She didn''t want to ask too many questions to embarrass him, but she always cared about it.


    Beimingye shakes her head, suddenly reaches out a big palm and rubs it gently on her head. Originally, she just intended to rub it lightly, but I don''t know why. After rubbing it, she doesn''t want to let go.


    He pulled her over with his big hand, held her in his arms, and then he bowed his head and kissed her.


    The kiss was passionate and deep, and his hand had even gone through her neck.


    But when he was about to lose control, he let her go and took two steps back. He gasped and said in a dumb voice: "there''s no danger. That thing has passed. I just went back to the company to do something."


    Mingke nodded. Before he left, she said, "there''s another problem..."


    "There''s no need to do this between husband and wife. If you have anything to ask, it''s my business to answer. But you are qualified to ask."


    He was still panting. It was obvious that the kiss just now made him extremely uncomfortable. In fact, she didn''t want to look around. She was even trying to control her vision, but she accidentally noticed the changes under his abdomen.


    She took a deep breath and asked softly, "does your mother know..."


    "Forget what I said?" The man''s deep voice began to ring.


    Name can force a bite lip, just look back at him, helpless way: "mom know you did surgery?"


    "What kind of surgery?" The northern night stares at her face.


    "That''s it." Mingke''s eyes could not help but move away from his face. All the way down, his face burned more red.


    Can he really go out now? All the time It''s going to be a joke.


    The North night stares at her face, the voice is still hoarse: "look again, I don''t guarantee that you will be right here."This words let the name can immediately turn back to him, stuffy voice after she bowed her head came over: "does she know you did birth control operation?"


    Beimingye stares at her. The girl doesn''t know that he has no problem now. However, he doesn''t have to tell her about it. Maybe, after she''s pregnant, he''ll give her a surprise.


    For now, at least, it might be a burden for her to tell her.


    He took a slow breath and then said, "she doesn''t know. The things I communicate with her never go deep."


    Mingke nodded and understood. Looking back at him, she said, "you go. Be careful on the road. Drive slowly."


    "With a wife, how dare I let him drive fast?" He also wanted to pull her over and kiss her, but he was afraid that he could not help it. He took care of his clothes, and then looked at her again when he was relieved and his body was not so ugly. He told her to have a good rest, and then turned away.


    Until the sound of footsteps disappeared in the stairway, Mingke went to the door and looked up. There was no tall figure in the stairway.


    She stood at the door for a while, then turned and entered, and closed the door behind her.


    Either he drove, or Dongli went out with him. He said that when he went back to the company, it should not be a lie to her.


    When I got to the bedside, I felt tired again. I had been sitting in Qin Weiyang''s hospital bed for too long in the afternoon, and my back was aching. Now when I saw this big bed, I was immediately moved.


    She took out the mobile phone in her pocket and threw it aside. She lay down on the bed and rolled again. She pulled the quilt over and covered her body. She was already comfortable under the quilt.

 Chapter 1563

    It''s really a very happy thing to have a big bed when you are very tired.


    But now I''m still in a mess. I know I can''t sleep.


    Many things are going on in her head, such as Qin Weiyang''s, long Chuhan''s, Beiming night''s, Yu Feiyan''s, Ya''s and Liancheng''s, which make her upset.


    After thinking about it, I dialed a number. Soon, there came long Chuhan''s voice: "what? Miss me? "


    "Well." She took the phone, nodded and lay on her side. Looking at the unknown corner, she asked softly, "uncle, are you well?"


    "Well, what about you?" No matter whether it is good or not, as the name can expect, the answer will only be like this. After a pause, he asked, "is he good to you?"


    "It''s still like that, but his mother committed suicide."


    Hearing this, long Chuhan didn''t seem to be surprised. He just asked, "what about him? What''s his attitude? "


    "No attitude, his mother''s suicide is not the first time, fortunately was found in time." Her voice sounds a little stuffy, seems to be fidgeting, after a meeting, she said: "I really don''t want to stay here, uncle, when do you go back to Dongling?"


    "Come back tomorrow." Long Chuhan said immediately.


    "No, come back the day after tomorrow." Mingke changed his posture and unconsciously grabbed the pillow. His voice was a little helpless: "the day after tomorrow, you must promise me that you will stay in the hospital for one more day."


    Long Chuhan really has some helplessness. Even at the other end of the mobile phone, after thousands of mountains and rivers, Mingke seems to be able to see him shaking his head and smiling helplessly: "you girl, just let me worry, immediately want me to promise you this kind of thing, isn''t this torture me?"


    She laughed, but she missed him a little: "I''m just complaining to you, can''t you even let me talk at will?"


    "Well, you can complain at will. I''ll come here the next day. Take care of yourself. As long as you don''t make trouble with him or annoy him, he won''t do anything to you."


    "I see, uncle. You are so wordy."


    After another conversation, they hung up. Looking at a communication software that had not been used for a long time on the screen of the mobile phone, they hesitated. Finally, they opened it and logged in. Unexpectedly, the number''s head was on.


    "Are you always online?" She sent a message immediately.


    The other party quickly replied: "occasionally."


    I don''t believe him until my name is turned away. According to his character, how can he go online? I''m afraid it''s invisible to her.


    She doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. Anyway, she just believes it.


    "I have a problem." She hit it again quickly.


    The other party quickly replied, "what''s the problem? Tell me, and I''ll analyze it for you. "


    "My husband''s mother committed suicide." After this sentence was sent, it was obviously not as fast as just now. The other side seemed to be holding a mobile phone and thinking about how to respond to this sentence.


    But the name has already hit the next sentence: "I feel a little uncomfortable now."


    This time, Yiye light boat finally quickly returned the message: "where is it hard? Are you afraid that your husband only cares about your mother and ignores you? "


    "No, my husband is very good to me, but not so good to his mother."


    There was silence again.


    Mingke continued: "you say that my husband can be so calm in the face of his mother''s suicide. Is it because he really doesn''t love his mother?"


    "I don''t think any son doesn''t love his mother, just don''t know how to express it." Yiye light boat finally answered.


    Mingke immediately asked, "then why doesn''t he be gentle with his mother? Or a few nice words? "


    "She won''t listen." It seemed that he had missed something. Yiye Qingzhou wrote a string of words: "I think if his mother is willing to listen, he will say it. Maybe it''s because his mother doesn''t listen to him at all."


    "Do you think he did?" Mingke asked again.


    A leaf light boat was silent a few seconds, just answer a way: "what kind of words can be regarded as good words?"


    "For example..." Long finger on the mobile phone screen beat, she got up from the bed, Shun Shun hair, just hit a few words: "Mom, in fact, I really love you."


    There was no movement there. Mingke had turned over from the bed, put on his shoes and walked out.


    When I came out of the door, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t see the fire wolf all day today. This guy had to live here last night. Why didn''t I see him when something happened in the imperial court today?


    At a glance of the mobile phone, a light boat on the communication number still didn''t respond. She had no choice but to smile. Even to the dead thing like the mobile phone, the guy still couldn''t say it was awkward. It was really hereditary.


    She went down the stairs. Two maids were cleaning up in the hall. She asked softly, "have you seen Mr. firewolf today?"One of the maids immediately said, "Mr. firewolf went out early this morning. It seems that he has the same time with them."


    "Driving his own car?" If she remembers correctly, the fire wolf should have come by car last night.


    The maid replied, "I picked up the car in the garage and asked Mr. Meng for the key."


    Mingke nods. He doesn''t know where the fire wolf is in a hurry. He''s not from Dongling. He''s only here to play. What''s the important thing about walking so early?


    However, it''s not important for her now. What''s important is that at the end of the communication number, the awkward guy still hasn''t replied.


    She typed a few more words in the past: "are you still there?"


    "Yes." Yiye Qingzhou immediately returned the news, and then came a string of words: "I don''t think it''s necessary to say this kind of words. Since it''s mother and son, shouldn''t they be tacit? It''s hypocritical to say it. "


    "But if you don''t say it, the other party doesn''t know."


    "Is her son not good enough?" A leaf light boat asks a way again.


    Mingke thought for a while, then went back to the medical room and said, "it''s not that he didn''t do well. He gave everything his mother wanted, but he didn''t say good things. Moreover, recently, a very good friend of her mother was blocked by him, and he was not allowed to come back to see his mother. Maybe his mother was upset


    "Since her son won''t let her see him, there must be a reason for him. Maybe that person is not necessarily good for his mother, and it''s probably not good for her."


    Name can be a bit helpless, that guy is so hard to do things, so rational all the time.


    But he didn''t know that sometimes, many things can''t be made clear by saying "is it good or not".


    The medical room was not far away. She stopped and her eyes fell on the screen again.

 Chapter 1564

    "Have you ever thought that interpersonal communication can not be measured simply by" whether it is beneficial or not " Mingke''s typing speed with mobile phone is really not fast, but fortunately it doesn''t affect communication.


    She continued: "some feelings have been there for decades, not that they can be broken immediately. His mother and that old friend have been together for many years, and that old friend really takes good care of his mother. Maybe even her son can''t match that."


    Yiye Qingzhou didn''t speak. I don''t know if the guy was introspecting. Mingke continued: "do you think her son wants to see his mother smile and see his mother happy?"


    "Of course." A leaf light boat replied again: "I said, there is no son who does not love his mother."


    "But his mother can''t see that old friend. These days have been bad."


    Yiye Qingzhou hesitated for a long time, then came back: "then why did he take away his mother''s old friend?"


    Mingke immediately replied, "that old friend Offended his wife. "


    "That''s it. If he brings back his old friend, will his wife have any problem? If his wife is not happy, or his mother dislikes his wife even more, then what''s the value of this person''s coming back? "


    Mingke chuckled. They were talking about her husband, but when she said that, she became a "he". However, she didn''t see through this. She just thought that she was talking about her husband.


    He went back and said, "but how can he know that his wife is not happy? Maybe I have no idea? "


    There seems to be a reaction, saying so much about her husband and her, as well as her mother-in-law, rather than a "he" and "she".


    After a meeting, the other side said, "what about you? If you get that person back, will you be angry with your husband? Will he not be forgiven for this? "


    "I don''t feel much about that man. It doesn''t matter to me how he is."


    "He has offended you. Aren''t you angry at all?"


    "It''s his business that he offends me. What I care more is what my husband thinks of me."


    "Your husband must love you very much."


    "Why?"


    There did not continue to say, name can lean on the aisle, still waiting for his reply.


    About half a minute later, he came back: "because I feel like you are a good girl."


    Mingke''s eyes are soft. He stares at the screen and looks at the closed door of the ward not far away. He can''t continue to talk about this warm topic with him. After all, this conversation will still be useful.


    So, she continued to ask, "but my mother-in-law is like this now. What do you think I should do?"


    Mingke continued to ask, "if you are my husband, I mean if, because you are all men. I''m afraid I can''t grasp the mentality of men If you were her son, what would you do? "


    Yiye Qingzhou didn''t reply, but Mingke waited for at least two minutes, but still couldn''t wait for his reply.


    After thinking about it, she continued to type a string of words: "what kind of life does a man want most?"


    Yiye Qingzhou finally said: "parents understand, husband and wife love, family harmony."


    "Well, if you say to your mother," I love you, "maybe it can be relieved. Would you say that?"


    "She doesn''t necessarily listen to what she says, and I don''t think it''s of practical use to say such meaningless words."


    "But women are hearing animals. You men don''t understand. I remember my husband said the only emotional thing to me was that after I told him ''I love you'', he said ''I love you too''. At that time, I was so excited that I couldn''t breathe. After I went back, I couldn''t sleep all night. I always felt the regret of the past. At that moment, I finally realized that I had been waiting for him to say


    There was silence for a long time.


    Name can put the communication number in a corner, return to the home screen of the mobile phone, open a software on the mobile phone, and then import the communication information. Soon, the signal will be located.


    It turns out that he has arrived, but the location has been fixed. Has he returned to the office or is he in the parking garage?


    Looking at the mobile phone, she stood upright, looked at the door again, and then walked past.


    When knocking on the door, Doctor Yang''s voice came from inside immediately: "who?"


    "Young lady." She knocked on the door again.


    Dr. Yang immediately came to open the door. Qin Weiyang was already asleep, but she woke up by the sound of knocking on the door. When she saw Mingke, her face sank again.


    Name but ignore, looking at Dr. Yang said: "I have some words to talk with mom, you go to do their own things."


    Dr. Yang was still a bit embarrassed. He looked back at Qin Weiyang and knew clearly that she was not looking well. However, he could not afford to offend the young lady, so he had to nod his head and say, "what''s the matter, let someone come to me immediately."


    "Good." Mingke sent him out, closed the door and walked to Qin Weiyang.Qin Weiyang just can''t see her, close his eyes and continue to rest.


    At this time, the head picture of the signal finally moved again. Mingke opened it. When he saw the sentence "I have something to do now, I''ll tell you later", he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    When she came to Qin Weiyang and sat down on a stool, she looked at him and said, "Mom, there are some things I want you to see."


    Qin Weiyang ignored her and Mingke continued: "I met a man on the Internet."


    Qin Weiyang opened his eyes and looked at her with disgust.


    Mingke didn''t care. He continued: "he helped me a lot before. I didn''t know why he would treat me well for no reason. Later, I knew that this person was the one around me."


    "There''s no need to tell me about you and other men. It''s because my son is blind that he''s fooled by you." Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "I''ll show you my conversation with him." Mingke ignored her sarcasm and handed her cell phone.


    Qin Weiyang wants to knock out her mobile phone, but she really doesn''t have much strength: "don''t show me dirty things."


    "If you don''t look, how can you know what dirty things I have with other men? I don''t know if you can tell your son after watching it. " Name laughs, eyes are still soft.


    Qin Weiyang glared at her angrily. He really wanted to tear her face to pieces. He did something dirty, but he was not afraid to let her know. Did she want to kill her?


    However, she was desperate that even if she told her son, he would not believe her.


    But in the end, because of curiosity, she answered the phone and read it word by word.


    From the chat between Mingke and Yiye Qingzhou, we began to pull down slowly. From the beginning of disgust, we gradually began to have doubts. Occasionally, we looked at Mingke sideways, and Mingke sat there looking at her with a smile.


    Qin''s eyes were not willing to see her vulnerability until she finally saw it.


    At last, she said in a cold voice, "so what if you show me these? What does it have to do with me? Don''t you feel ashamed to discuss with others behind my back? "


    Mingke just asked with a smile, "what if Isn''t he someone else? "

 Chapter 1565

    Qin Weiyang''s heart trembled, and then he looked at the name of a light boat. Somehow, he got excited, but then he got excited, and his eyes returned to the ashes.


    How can a night do these things and get a number to chat with her? Is there anything you can''t call?


    As if to see through her mind, Ming laughably said: "this number has been there a long time ago, but has not told me who he is, I used satellite positioning to find out."


    Qin Weiyang fingertips tight tight, side look at her, this under the eyes of disgust has been a lot less, but, still have doubts.


    Ming laughs, takes her mobile phone back from her hand, clicks on the location software, and then imports the information into the IP address. The detailed location of a leaf boat immediately appears in her sight.


    Empire group He was in Empire group. She couldn''t believe it when she looked at the position above, but her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog.


    What did he say to the woman just now? No son does not love his mother. He does not say "I love you" because he thinks his mother should know, but


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Weiyang''s mobile phone. The maid sent it to her before and put it on the bedside table not far away.


    Her heart a shake, want to get up to take, but first she took the mobile phone up.


    As soon as I saw the number, I couldn''t help laughing. I put it down in front of her and ignored her. I took my cell phone back, exited the communication number and sat quietly.


    Qin Weiyang took a look at her and connected the phone. His long finger trembled a little. Maybe, even she didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    The low voice of the northern night came over the phone: "Mom, how are you now? Did you have a good rest just now? "


    "Yes." Her voice is very dumb, also don''t know what chokes in the throat, chokes almost can''t speak out.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you recovered yet? Don''t worry, Dr. Yang said you are just weak now. Just take care of it. " The sound of Beiming night is obviously a little bit warmer than when I left today.


    Qin Weiyang was sad all of a sudden. He held his mobile phone in his ear, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The northern night was also silent. After a while, he asked, "are you still angry with your son? Mom, I''m sorry. I don''t mean it, but I don''t mean it


    "No She said in a dumb voice, shaking her head. Tears could not help sliding down. Even if she knew that Mingke was on the side, even if she would laugh at herself, she could not help it.


    But both of them are willing to put down the phone.


    I don''t know how long later, on the other end of the phone, a low and sensitive voice suddenly came into Qin Weiyang''s ear: "Mom, there''s a word I don''t think I ever told you that. "


    As soon as Qin Weiyang''s palm was tight, he was immediately nervous and his eyes fell on Mingke.


    Mingke just looked at her with soft eyes and a smile on her lips. She was very quiet, and Qin Weiyang didn''t understand. At this time, how could this woman not look so annoying as before?


    She pursed her lower lip and asked a few words with difficulty: "what What''s the matter? "


    At that end, the awkward man seemed to be hesitant. After several seconds, he whispered: "Mom, I..."


    "What?" Qin Weiyang was so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    Beiming night seems to be hesitating, some words really hard to say, but the girl said that women are hearing animals, if he said, things will really be better?


    I don''t know how long it took for my fingertips to play with the pen I just held in my hand. Until Qin Weiyang almost couldn''t help talking again, he said in a very light voice: "Mom, actually I love you very much. I always hope my family can get along with each other. I think I want a complete home, with mom, wife, Liancheng and the future Have children of your own. "


    He finished in one breath, because he didn''t want to stop in the middle, and then he didn''t have the courage to say the following words.


    Just a few words, Qin Weiyang''s tears have already slipped down.


    Mingke drew a tissue from one side and handed it to her.


    Qin Weiyang took it subconsciously, but he didn''t wipe his tears. He just held it in his hand. He didn''t know which unknown corner he was looking at and wept silently.


    I don''t know how long it took for Beiming night to say, "Mom, I still have something to do. It''s really important. You have a good rest. Don''t think about it. I''ll see you when I come back, OK?"


    "Good, good, you do your thing first, mom is good, everything is good, you don''t have to worry, I''m good, really good."


    "Then have a good rest."


    Until the phone is hung up, until the mobile phone screen completely dark down, Qin Weiyang is still holding the mobile phone, excitement has not been calmed down.


    Mingke just looked at her quietly and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qin Weiyang to recover. She felt chilly on her face. She quickly wiped away her tears with a paper towel and looked at her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t know what to say to her.Mingke didn''t speak, and didn''t ask what Beiming night had said to her just now. It''s easy to guess everything from her expression.


    The men in her family are action oriented. They will definitely do what they decide, and there is no need for her to doubt.


    For a long time, Qin Weiyang shook his lips again, stared at her and said, "why do you want to do this? You are not Don''t you want me to die? "


    The name is ridiculous and helpless: "did you miss what you said? Did I say that if you were not his mother? "


    Qin Weiyang''s lips moved, but she couldn''t speak at all. It seemed that she really said so, but


    Name laughs, because sitting too long, waist inexplicably pain, two eyebrows twisted, she can''t help rubbing his waist.


    Qin Weiyang stares at her hand that covers his waist, can''t help but ask: "uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''ve been sitting for a long time with low back pain." The name laughs. The elder finally begins to know that he is a little willing to face her. It seems that one or two words from the president of Beiming university are really important.


    "Are you in a better mood now?" She asked with a smile.


    Qin Weiyang ignored her and watched her take away her mobile phone and put it aside. Her eyes still fell on her mobile phone and she couldn''t help moving away.


    Mingke held his waist and stood beside the hospital bed. He looked down at her and said, "can you keep this secret for me?"


    Qin Weiyang looked back at her.


    Ming laughably pointed to his mobile phone screen: "he doesn''t know that I already know his identity. He has been talking to me as a friend, probably because sometimes, for example, when there is something awkward, the chief executive is shy and embarrassed to say a lot."


    Qin Weiyang glanced at her and wanted to say that his son was not shy. But after thinking about it, he could only swallow it back.


    Who said that ah Yeh would not be shy? In fact, according to his awkward temperament, many words can''t be said at all.


    Maybe, it''s not bad to get such a netizen''s identity to speak, at least after the couple quarrel, there can be a way to communicate.


    Just now, the tone of their speech was just like a friend, like a son, who was willing to do so many things for a woman. His concern for Mingke was far beyond his imagination.


    Son I really like this girl


    Mingke was still staring at her and said softly, "you can keep a secret for me. It''s as a reward for seeing this to you."

 Chapter 1566

    Qin Weiyang still doesn''t speak, but his name doesn''t pay attention to her. His waist still hurts badly. He wants to leave, but he accidentally sees that Qin Weiyang''s eyes are suddenly darkened.


    "Still thinking about Ding Shu?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t speak. He seemed to mention Dingshu, and he became listless again.


    Mingke knows that in order to get Ding Shu back in a short time, Beiming night is really reluctant. Even if she tells him that she doesn''t care, Beiming night will never be so easy to forgive Ding Shu who has hurt herself.


    But if Qin Weiyang is in a bad mood during this period of time, his health will not get better.


    If you are in a bad mood, you will not be able to eat well, sleep well, and get worse and worse For now, she''s not so serious today. She lost a little blood, but not much. But just now, she didn''t seem to have any life.


    People have to find a goal when they are alive, otherwise, people like her will die of depression.


    Therefore, before she persuades beimingye to let Dingshu come back, she can only find a way to let Qin Weiyang find some spiritual sustenance.


    After thinking about it, she put away her mobile phone, looked at her and said with a smile, "Mom, tonight..."


    But the words came to an end immediately, she suddenly frowned, stretched out her hand to press her chest, a look of pain.


    Qin Weiyang was startled by her look. She was about to ask her what was the matter, but she had already turned around and rushed to the bathroom.


    Qin Weiyang was so nervous that he sat up with himself and immediately heard her vomit in the bathroom.


    She was so anxious in her heart that she wanted to pass by, but she didn''t have much strength. She wanted to call people, but her voice was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t shout.


    It was not easy to wait until Mingke came out from inside. She immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter? You Do you have low back pain? Do you vomit


    Mingke seemed a little uncomfortable. She wiped her lips with a tissue and came back to her. Suddenly she looked serious: "Mom, I''m very busy at night. I have to face a lot of things. I don''t want him to know some things."


    "Then you You... " Qin Weiyang pointed his finger at her and his whole hand was shaking.


    But Mingke said with a smile, "lie down and have a rest, and I''ll talk to you again."


    "But you..."


    Mingke wants to help her, but Qin Weiyang shakes his head and lies back. Suddenly he takes her hand and asks anxiously, "you Are you pregnant? "


    Is pregnant, name can not be a positive answer, but will "night recently really busy, there are a lot of things to face" words, at least repeated several times.


    Qin Weiyang seems to understand, and no longer ask, but only after that, his eyes have not moved from Mingke.


    Later, when she was a little more energetic, she immediately urged her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Mingke didn''t want to. She agreed to accompany her in the afternoon. After that, I heard that the servant had added a bed in the ward


    Beiming Liancheng has been busy for several hours. When he comes down, he hears the servant talking about the young lady and her. It is said that they are still sleeping.


    Two people don''t make trouble, actually sleep together, he Can you say no? I really don''t believe it.


    When he didn''t want to go to the corridor outside the medical room, Dr. Yang motioned to him to stop making too much noise.


    Then he quietly walked over and opened the curtain. Even the indifferent people in Beiming Liancheng were completely stupid when they saw the scene inside.


    The two beds are close to each other, and the two women are sleeping face to face very safely. It seems that they are still whispering before they fall asleep, because the head is very close, and Qin Weiyang is still asleep with a little happy smile on his lips


    After looking inside and looking at Dr. Yang, he really suspected that he was wrong, or did he say that he just overused his brain, but now his brain is still a little hard to turn?


    Dr. Yang opened his hand to him and said that he knew nothing about it. He could only say that women''s world was so magical that these big men were afraid to participate in it all their lives.


    However, the magic to this point, it is really incredible.


    That day, Beiming night didn''t come back until the night. As soon as he came back, Meng Qi immediately reported a lot of things to him, including how the young lady and his wife slept together, including how they later ate together in the medical room, and Talking and laughing, including Dr. Yang''s saying that his wife''s condition is very good


    Talking and laughing The chief executive just laughed it off because he didn''t believe it.


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    What else did Meng Qi want to say, but he had already gone upstairs.


    Originally intended to go upstairs to see his wife, by the way put things down, they went to the medical room to see Qin Weiyang, do not want to, name can not be in the room.


    When I put things down, I found out that she was still in the medical room. Even Liancheng was there.


    For fear that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would make trouble again, the president hastened to the medical room.


    Unexpectedly, before people entered the door, they heard the voices of two women from afar."Don''t face the computer all day long. At least go out and get to know more girls. When your father was your age, ah Ye was already born."


    "Also remember to smile more. Don''t always keep a tight face all day long. I heard that many girls don''t even dare to approach because of your iceberg face."


    "The computer is something that can''t accompany you for a lifetime."


    "It''s better to find a woman to marry and have children."


    "Even if I don''t plan to have a baby so soon, I''ll get married first."


    "It''s polite for a girl to call you and don''t answer it all the time."


    "How can I not answer girls'' calls? No wonder there has been no girlfriend, son, men can not be too proud, otherwise which daughter is willing to marry you? Look at your boss. Now you know to listen to your wife. You have to learn more from your old university. "


    "That''s to say, although your boss is so proud outside, you still have to listen to me when you close the door at home?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, my mother will scold him for you."


    "He won''t listen to you, and I''ll scold him for you."


    "Good boy."


    But once again, when a woman feels that she can''t repair her hair, she thinks that she can get rid of it


    "It''s better to change the taste of your clothes. If it''s too casual, people will think you don''t have a proper career."


    "Oh, I''d better go to work with ah Ye. I''m at home all day. I don''t look like a serious man."


    "Yes, young girls like mature and attractive men these days..."


    "Good." The man''s low voice was a little helpless. It seemed that he was really helpless: "I know, you''ve been counting for more than an hour, I Can you go back to work first? "

 Chapter 1567

    Beiming night stopped and stood in the corridor outside the door. He didn''t believe his ears. He just What do you hear?


    It is clear that two women are criticizing a man, and the two women are his girl and his mother. As for the poor guy who is being criticized, he is the captain of the company who is calm in everything.


    His younger brother, who was colder than anyone else, was sitting in the room, listening to the constant criticism of the two women. Apart from saying yes and knowing, he humbly asked if he could go back to work first.


    Is it that as long as women join hands, they will be so powerful?


    But when did these two women stand in the same line? Even the words of criticizing people are like the same breath from the same nose. When he left, it was almost different.


    "What are you doing? Back to your computer, maybe still playing games. " Qin Weiyang''s voice was still a little hoarse. I can imagine that she was rolling her eyes at Liancheng.


    Just pause, then continue to scold: "just told you not to face the computer all day long, have to go out for a walk, this will forget, long memory?"


    Even Mingke also said: "isn''t the game software you made for Yaya ready? Even Yaya said that she did it perfectly, but she couldn''t imagine that she could do it in a few hours. Then you should have nothing to worry about now. It''s rare that mom is in a better spirit now. What do you do in the room without her? It''s easy to get sick when you stay in your room all day long. "


    "I was just afraid that he would suffer from depression. I was a little worried when he was a child, so I asked his boss to take him outside and contact people outside. But look at him now. "


    Qin Weiyang seems to be really dissatisfied with his son. The most dissatisfied thing is that he sits in front of the computer all day long, and the man in his twenties doesn''t even know if he has ever held a woman''s hand.


    Of course, I didn''t think so much about whether he had ever held hands. At least he had been in love with Yue Qingya, even if it was only a few days. However, she doesn''t plan to tell Qin Weiyang about it. After all, she still doesn''t know what kind of person Yue Qingya is. What''s more, Beiming Liancheng obviously doesn''t like it.


    "There are quite a number of girls in our school. They are not only good-looking, but also good-natured. Mom, I''ll take you to meet some of them some other day. Why don''t you choose first?" She said.


    "Really? Are you so beautiful? Besides, it must not be vicious. Mom can''t stand it. "


    "I try to find the gentle one."


    "Good boy."


    The two women sneer, but Beiming Liancheng has a big head. He doesn''t care what he says about introducing his girlfriend to him. Whatever they say, it''s his business to see or not. Especially, he doesn''t want any women now.


    The most satisfied woman is right in front of you. What else do you think about other women?


    It''s just that she''s not very happy. This woman always treats him like a younger brother. In fact, she is several years older than her. What qualifications does she have to treat him as a younger brother?


    "What look? Is there resentment in your heart? " As soon as I caught his complaint, Mingke immediately looked at him and complained, "Mom, you see, people say that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, but he doesn''t respect me at all."


    Qin Weiyang''s face immediately sank down, hummed heavily, and reproached: "in the future, respect coco. She is your sister-in-law, half a mother. You should listen to her."


    The man is really speechless to ask the sky, just look at it more carelessly, helpless, he had to nod his head again, casually back: "I know."


    "When you look at him like this, you know he doesn''t care. Mom, you have to talk about him." Some people are still dissatisfied.


    Beiming Liancheng rubbed the corner of his eyebrow, but he couldn''t carry it: "I''ve been talking about it for almost two hours, do you want to talk about it again? If you are thirsty or not, I''ll ask Meng Qi to bring you some tea. "


    "If you don''t listen, you have to say it. Don''t try to get out of the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The taste of speechless, who tries who knows.


    The two women didn''t notice a change outside. However, Beiming Liancheng immediately seemed to be rescued. Her voice suddenly increased several times: "Mom, your son is back, little girl, your husband is here. I''ll help you call him in."


    After that, without waiting for the two women to respond, he stood up and hurried to the door.


    Boss, if you can''t help yourself, you still want to sneak away! How can he share such a good opportunity to receive education alone? If you share happiness, you have to take him at least.


    The door was opened with a brush. Looking at the man who had turned around and walked for several steps, Beiming Liancheng leaned against the door with a sneer in his eyes: "where are you going? Your mother and your wife are here. You don''t want to sneak out and date other women, do you


    Beiming night only feels that his scalp is slightly numb. Unexpectedly, in order to save himself, he wants to pull him into the water. Can''t he be more kind to his elder brother?Just now, after listening to this for a while, I finally heard it clearly. It turned out that the two women, big and small, pulled Lian Cheng in and began to complain.


    When he heard Lian Cheng''s "it''s been two hours", where can he stand? It''s better to turn around and walk, but I don''t want to be seen through by this guy.


    With a stiff head, he could only look back at Beiming Liancheng coldly and turn to the medical room.


    As Beiming Liancheng was about to slip away, Qin Weiyang''s dumb voice came back: "boy, come back, big brother just came back, you''re going to run away, can''t the whole family talk together? Come back quickly, sit well, run around again, and don''t call my mother later. "


    The man who had already slipped into the corridor only felt numb in his back. He finally took back the two legs that he wanted to continue to run away. He reluctantly glanced at the man who came to the door, then turned around and stepped in with him.


    Beiming night is still a little hard to believe that his wife and mother can really live in peace. Now they are sitting on the bed, so close, and they are good friends. It''s incredible.


    I don''t know who he was. When he left, he looked like he was making a lot of trouble.


    Now holding Mingke''s little hand, Qin Weiyang doesn''t seem to know how happy she is. However, one thing to be gratified is that her face looks much better than when he left in the afternoon, and her spirit is much better.


    Now she, how to see how energetic, see her like this, hanging a whole day''s heart finally let down.

 Chapter 1568

    "What''s the matter? What are you saying so happily? " The northern night thinks that Qin Weiyang and Mingke go over, pull a chair and sit down, pretending not to know.


    Looking at the hand they held together, their eyes immediately retracted, for fear that they would be embarrassed if they saw too much. I don''t know if there will be any inexplicable trouble at that time.


    It''s not easy to get along with each other. If we make trouble again, he will have a headache.


    "What to hide? My mother and I are very well now. We can see if we want to. What can we avoid? It''s not generous at all. " Mingke sneered and pursed his lips at him.


    The night of the northern underworld laughs and looks at two people again. Qin Weiyang looks at Mingke with a smile in the corner of his eyes. He doesn''t know how much he dotes on her. He dotes on her more than he did on her two sons.


    She dotes on his girl What''s going on? He''s not dreaming, is he?


    Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, who was still sitting on one side, Beiming Liancheng just gave him a helpless look.


    Who knows what happened to these two women? When they had dinner, they had to eat together. After dinner, they asked Meng Qi to invite him over. He was also planning to go over and see Qin Weiyang. Who knows, he would never run away.


    One by one, they bombarded him in turn, and the two chattering mouths made him realize the power of women for the first time.


    This torture lasted until the boss came back just now. Fortunately, before the boss wanted to escape, he finally caught him. Otherwise, he would continue to suffer.


    Later, he was glad that women liked the new and disliked the old. Now Beiming night came back, and the two women''s goals were immediately fixed on him. He was relieved.


    Looking at Beiming night, Qin Weiyang straightened his face and couldn''t help blaming: "you know that coco girl is tired these days, and she is so weak. How can she be so rude to her?"


    Rough Where does that come from?


    Beiming night takes a look at Mingke, and Mingke bites her lower lip. Unexpectedly, Qin Weiyang talks about this topic here, and she is embarrassed.


    Qin Weiyang gently opened her collar, looked inside, and then looked at Beiming night, complaining: "don''t be so rude in the future. She is so thin and weak, and her body can''t match you. Even if you want to be casual, you have to wait for her..."


    She didn''t continue to say this, but she could not help but hold Mingke''s hand tightly, which really hurt her.


    Although the son is very concerned about her daughter-in-law, but in this respect is really too rough.


    On the neck clavicle, everywhere is the dense red seal, tosses like this, the intense situation may imagine.


    The North night light cough, finally understand his mother''s meaning.


    But, this is the husband and wife''s bedfriend matter, is taken out by the outsider to say really is not what good taste, he had to reluctantly reply: "knew, later will give her to mend the body."


    "I have to listen to her in everything. I can''t yell at her. I can''t speak too badly." Qin Weiyang stared at him again and continued to read.


    Beiming night still feel a bit confused, but, see the name can droop head has been in the stuffy smile, even if it is not clear what happened, but, more or less in the heart of a bit of understanding.


    The girl didn''t know how to persuade her mother, so that her mother was not angry with her, and even stood on the same front with her. Now she became the criminal who bullied her and the object of her criticism.


    "Are you listening to mom?" Qin Weiyang''s voice rose twice.


    "Listen." The scalp is slightly numb.


    "I have to spend more time with coco girl in the future. I can''t let her stay alone all the time. After a long time, she will get sick. It''s important for your wife to stay with you for the rest of your life


    Half an hour later, Beiming night regretted it in the bottom of his heart. He should not have come down when he knew that the three of them were chatting so happily. At this time, he did something about himself in the room. Even if he just took a magazine to look at it, he didn''t know how good it was It''s been criticized all the time.


    If you are criticized, you have to concentrate, because two women will ask questions at any time. If you answer wrong, you have to bomb again


    "Are you listening?" But a little distraction, then, Qin Weiyang dissatisfied voice immediately spread over.


    He thought a convergence, hastily nodded: "listen, later to listen to his wife''s words, can''t bully her, talk will whisper, can''t roar her, can only coax. When my wife gets married, it''s painful, not to serve herself. I''ll serve her well in the future. I''ll cover her up at night, dress her when it''s cold, turn on the air conditioner when it''s hot, and don''t let her drink cold... "


    Another half an hour later, after Beiming night reminded Qin Weiyang to have a rest and Mingke should go back to have a rest, Qin Weiyang reluctantly released Mingke''s hand and repeatedly told her to take good care of herself and let Beiming night promise never to bully her rudely. Finally, the three young people were allowed to leave the medical room.After going out, the two men could not help but breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It was a miracle that they were alive.


    But Mingke has always been smiling. I don''t know how good I feel when I hear that the president of Beiming university has been told how to take care of himself.


    From the backyard back to the hall, and then from the hall to the second floor, I was so happy that I almost wanted to hum two songs.


    As for the two men walking beside her, it''s not so easy. It''s good for the two women to get along well. However, if the two people join hands in the future, they will be arrested and trained for several hours, then this kind of life is not so easy.


    Why do women have this habit of training men? Will training make them feel satisfied? Or are these two women special?


    After Beiming Liancheng went upstairs, he took a look at Mingke. Then he looked at Beiming night and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Beiming night nodded, directly took Mingke''s hand and went back to his room. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t help but pull her over and put her in his arms. Half curious and half moved, he said, "how did you do that?"


    "For what?" Mingke looked up at him like an innocent face.


    Northern night just don''t give her to fool past, serious way: "why? When I left, you were not allowed to... "


    "Don''t you tell her you love her? I''ve heard mom say, "Mom, I''ve always loved you."


    "Shut up How can this kind of frustration be mentioned again? Especially his little woman.


    That''s Shame.

 Chapter 1569

    But she said, "I don''t want to close my mouth? I want it, too. "


    "What do you want?" In a word, let Beiming big president eyes instantly black sink down.


    I want to say so soon, but I''ve just been taught not to "mess around"? Of course, if his wife wants it, he will be satisfied. It''s just


    "Take a bath first, will you? Of course, if you can''t wait... "


    "What do you think? Dead lust As soon as Mingke looked in his eyes, he knew what was on his mind.


    Small fist beat in the past, a punch in his chest, she wrinkled her nose, Nao lip way: "I''m not as serious as you, all day long just think about that kind of thing."


    She looked at him again and said, "I want you to say, ''you love me.''"


    "I see." She loves him. It''s not that she didn''t say that. He has a good memory. Up to now, he still remembers it clearly.


    "No deliberate misunderstanding." If she wants to escape like this, she won''t follow, "say it quickly."


    "It has been said." The chief executive''s cheek is a little hot. This kind of words can be said casually. How can you say it without specific environment and mood?


    Too much talk is not worth the money.


    "I''m very dirty. Come and take a bath with me." As soon as I grabbed a woman''s waist, I thought of looking for a bathrobe in the wardrobe. I thought that I would take it off later. It''s better not to wear it. It saves me trouble.


    So he picked up the woman and went to the bathroom.


    "No bath, you haven''t said yet." In the bathroom, a woman''s voice came.


    Men''s voice began to become hoarse, but also sexy: "will say."


    "Now!"


    "Well, now..."


    "Say it


    "Good..."


    "Not yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not yet..."


    "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that women are really hearing animals. They had known that "I love you" could make the other person immediately fall into his arms and let him do whatever he wanted. In the past, he should have said it several times and saved a lot of things.


    Although, the chief executive is still proud to think that some words are not worth money, love, not casually said, he likes to use practical action to express.


    I don''t know how long after that, two tired people fell on the bed at the same time. Beiming night pulled the weak little woman into her arms, but still didn''t forget the question: "how did you do it?"


    Mingke shrank vaguely into his arms. After tossing about for so long, she just wanted to sleep and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Girl..."


    She was shaken a little awake from her dream. As soon as she looked up, her eyes ran into the two pools of abyss in his eyes, and she couldn''t pull away for a long time.


    Seeing his persistence, she had no choice but to say: "I Today, I searched some materials to learn, and then, in front of her Run to the bathroom and retch... "


    "Girl?" He frowned and didn''t quite understand her.


    What''s the point of running to the bathroom in front of mom and retching? What does it matter to get along with them?


    His name was white, and he yawned wearily again. Then he said: "that''s Mislead, try to let her a little sustenance, don''t always despair of life


    Looking at his puzzled look, she knew that she was not clear about what she said. Maybe this guy really couldn''t understand: "people say that people are old They all want to have grandchildren... "


    "You''re pregnant!" This, scared a man almost from the bed to sit up, but also because of too excited, he did not see the woman''s eyes flash away panic.


    Mingke shook his head and explained anxiously, "no, I just misled her into thinking that Well, I just want her to have more sustenance so that she can get better earlier. I''m not pregnant, I really don''t! "


    She couldn''t forget that experience. She thought that she was pregnant with a child. Beiming night almost strangled her! How could she forget this kind of experience! I''ll never forget it!


    Although she knew that he had deep feelings for himself now, she still did not dare to gamble. It was a kind of naked betrayal, and he could not accept it calmly.


    What''s more, she''s not pregnant. Why do you have to find stimulation for an unnecessary thing?


    "I didn''t really." She added.


    Beiming night didn''t speak. Just now I really think she said that she was pregnant, fell back from heaven that moment, unspeakable disappointment.


    Because of disappointment, I didn''t find that the women around me were still scared.


    "You Are you angry? " At least Qin Weiyang looks much better today, and she is confident that as long as Qin Weiyang''s mood is clear, he will get better.


    She has been trapped by hatred for so many years. Once she puts everything down and starts a new life wholeheartedly, she may be able to get better.But the appearance of Beiming night now makes her very uneasy and deceiving After all, it''s not a good thing.


    "It''s OK. She''s fine now. You''re doing fine." Even if you are disappointed again, you can only accept the reality. At most, you can work harder and harder in the future, and the children will come.


    Gently rubbed her hair, his big palm from her waist slowly slide up, voice also dumb up: "however, to be kind."


    "What?" She opened her eyes wide. What does kindness mean? Want to ask, don''t want this guy''s big palm has fallen on her chest, a mouth, the export is full of provocative murmur.


    "It is..." He laughed and suddenly turned over and pressed her down. He lowered his head and nibbled at her ear. His voice was even more hoarse: "if you say it, you should do it. You can''t talk in vain."


    "What Well... "


    The woman had no chance to hear what he was saying. The next second, the temperature in the room had risen again


    I heard that the fire wolf came back very late last night. It was about two or three o''clock in the morning when he came back. When Mingke got up, he was still sleeping.


    Knowing that he came back, she didn''t remember. Today, the crew had an announcement. She was woken up by Xiao Xiang''s phone call early in the morning. She didn''t delay for half a second. She immediately got up and cleaned up and went downstairs.


    I didn''t expect that when I went downstairs to the side hall for breakfast, I saw Qin Weiyang making breakfast. Besides, the two sons were already sitting at the table, obviously waiting for someone.


    Waiting for Is that her?


    She went to Beiming night with a look of amazement: "you Didn''t you go out early in the morning? "

 Chapter 1570

    Mingke clearly remembers that when she was still sleepy, Beiming night had already given her a good morning kiss, saying that she would go out first. How come she was still in the imperial court at this point?


    Also, what does Liancheng do when he gets up so early? Has sex changed?


    Beiming night''s face was a bit embarrassed. He asked her to sit down beside him. Then he put aside his discomfort and coughed lightly. He said, "I''m very good tempered today. I''m not allowed to go out without you having breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingke turns to Beiming Liancheng, who has a bleary face. He is used to working on the computer at night. Generally, if nothing happens the next day, he doesn''t go to bed until four or five o''clock in the morning. Now he gets up before eight o''clock. It''s strange that he has a good spirit.


    Looking at his obviously puffy eyelids, she wanted to laugh a little: "wake up by the mother''s lethal call?"


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and saw the figure coming out of the kitchen in the corner of his eyes. He felt powerless and suddenly began to feel: "I''m sorry It''s time to lift the quilt. "


    Ming doesn''t want to laugh at this big lazy, but he can''t help laughing. There are probably not many people in the world who dare to lift the quilt of the company captain.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang coming out of the kitchen, she stood up and said with a smile, "good morning, mom."


    Want to help in the past, Qin Weiyang first step over, can''t help but blame: "sit well, sit well, you don''t have to work, don''t move when you have nothing to do."


    Mingke blinked, but he still thought it was too exaggerated. However, looking at Qin Weiyang''s vigor, even her "culprit" could not help but be surprised: "Mom, you You look... "


    "What? Do you have oil fumes on your face Qin Weiyang wanted to touch his face, but when he thought that there might be oil on his hands, he had to give up the idea.


    Seeing her two sons sitting on one side, she finally gave a happy smile. "Breakfast is the beginning of the day. A good beginning will make people feel good all day. In the future, they have to accompany coco to have dinner before going out. She can''t be unhappy, you know?"


    It was not until her two sons nodded helplessly and powerlessly that she turned around and walked to the kitchen with satisfaction. The brisk pace, let alone the name, had never been seen before. It was Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng brothers. When her son had been a servant for so many years, she only had a chance to see it today.


    Name can see two brothers one eye, eyes finally lock in the North night body.


    Beiming night rubbed the eyebrows, but said: "it''s not a good thing for you. Now I spoil you like a baby. If I don''t accompany you to breakfast, I''m afraid you''re bored."


    Mingke blinked her eyes. After thinking about it again, she immediately understood that her mother was afraid that she would be bored here. She not only prepared breakfast in the morning, but also asked her two sons to accompany her to finish the meal before she could start to do her own business.


    With the true meaning of Zigui, she understood it incisively and vividly at this moment. It turned out that when she was pregnant with dragon seed, the treatment would be so good that even the empress could not match her. After all, the empress had to listen to the emperor.


    However, when you think about a guy who can''t get pregnant at all, it''s hard to avoid that he''s still a bit gloomy. But this topic can only be suppressed first. If it''s OK, it''s better not to mention it, so as to avoid heartbreak.


    Soon, Qin Weiyang and the maids brought the breakfast together. Seeing all kinds of snacks in front of him, his name almost collapsed.


    Fried poached eggs, boiled eggs, steamed eggs, bird''s nest stewed eggs It''s all about eggs. Qin Weiyang is afraid that she doesn''t like a certain tone, so all tastes are the same.


    Seeing her staring at the things in front of her, Qin Weiyang said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not to let you eat all of them. Just eat whatever you like."


    "Really, just a little bit?" I can''t believe it. In addition to eggs, there are soup, and some walnut related snacks, such as walnut cake, walnut steamed bun, steamed walnut, walnut powder stew, walnut juice, walnut steamed rice.


    On one side is the colorful fruit juice. There are more than ten kinds of fruit juice. There are at least ten cups of them, half of them are apple juice, but the taste is different.


    Looking at the past, what makes people more powerless is that Qin Weiyang''s two sons are empty and have nothing in front of them. Ming can''t help suspecting: "Mom, they..."


    "You choose first, and then you give it to them when you have leftover. There are so many breakfast, and it''s a waste to do it again." Qin Weiyang a pair of natural tone, soft voice coax a way: "come, quickly see what you like to eat."


    Mingke can''t help shaking his chopsticks slightly. Without looking up, we all know that some two male animals are staring at themselves now with resentment.


    It turned out that their breakfast had to be left over by her to give them alms. Their mother was busy in and out of the kitchen. After so long, she made all the food for her daughter-in-law.


    How noble is the identity of a Beiming president and a company captain? However, she has to eat what she has left


    "What''s the matter? Is it right for you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let the kitchen cook what you want to eat. " Seeing that she was embarrassed, Qin Weiyang immediately said again.


    "No!" Mingke was startled by her words. She took a piece of walnut cake and bit it. But she didn''t know if it was too sweet and she was tired of it. She frowned and couldn''t swallow it.Qin Weiyang immediately took her chopsticks to bite a walnut cake clip over, the voice is always soft: "at this time, bad appetite is inevitable, do not like to eat sweets, then, we eat salty."


    She put the piece of walnut cake on someone''s plate, and then stuffed chopsticks to him. Her eyes were always locked on Mingke, never moved more than half a minute: "come and have a taste of this walnut steamed meat, eat more walnut brain, and this bird''s nest stewed egg, beauty, everything is good."


    Mingke''s head was even lower. He took a spoon and looked at the bird''s nest stewed egg in front of him. He resisted the impulse to laugh and finally managed to suppress the impulse to laugh before he took a small bite.


    As for the man on one side, with chopsticks in his hand, looking at the walnut cake that was bitten on his plate, his face was too black to find any other color.


    How to have a kind of feeling that eats dog food suddenly?


    If people don''t like to eat, they throw it to him or eat it. Although he doesn''t mind eating what his wife has eaten, why does it make him feel sad? Do you have any status in this family?


    It''s not easy to clip that piece of walnut cake. For the sake of my mother''s consideration and gentleness towards my wife, dog food is dog food. At least I have a bite to eat.


    However, the woman on one side still seems to be not satisfied with the things in front of her. She can''t eat the bird''s nest stewed egg after eating only a small spoon. The two eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She obviously dislikes this thing.

 Chapter 1571

    Seeing Mingke''s dilemma, Qin Weiyang immediately handed her a tissue in a gentle voice as if it could drip water: "if you don''t like it, don''t eat it. Let''s exchange it for something else."


    He picked up the stew cup and was about to throw it to someone. That person immediately frowned and said, "Mom, I don''t need beauty."


    He stares at the stew cup with disgust on his face. It''s clearly something for a woman. What is she doing now? Stew cup took up to him, this is not clear to give him?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Weiyang''s face sank and he glared at him. He said, "how good this thing is. All the bird''s nests used are carefully selected. You have to thank your sister-in-law. You can''t eat it because you don''t trust her."


    Having said that, a cup of bird''s nest stewed egg was pushed to Beiming Liancheng.


    Regardless of his black face, Qin Weiyang gave him a white look, and then reproached: "choosy, no manners, do you want my mother to teach you how to be a qualified man? I don''t know how to hurt when I get married in the future. "


    "No, I''ll eat it." Beiming Liancheng was so frightened by her words that she swallowed all the words of complaint. She quickly picked up the spoon. No matter what was in the stew cup, she quickly swallowed it all in one breath.


    He would rather eat women''s food than listen to women''s education. Up to now, he still remembers the grand educational meeting last night. He can''t help but feel a lingering fear every time he thinks about it.


    If he had been educated for a few more hours, he thought he would make a detour if he saw a woman in the future.


    "Mom, I don''t like that either." On one side, Mingke pushed the things in front of her. It was not that she was picky, but that she really couldn''t eat them. It was sweet and greasy, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Of course, this thing was immediately brought to Beiming night. Qin Weiyang took a bottle of hot milk and handed it to her. He said softly, "well, have a drink of milk."


    Mingke took the milk and drank it obediently. But she just swallowed it. Suddenly, she frowned and stood up. She covered her lips and ran to the bathroom not far away.


    Qin Weiyang hasn''t responded yet. Beiming night has followed him. Soon, a woman''s voice of vomiting comes from inside.


    Looking at her woman spitting up the two cows and retching there, Beiming night admired her acting skills.


    No wonder he can easily get into the position of No.1 girl. This acting skill is really superb. If he didn''t know it in advance, even he would be cheated.


    Qin Weiyang was still worried: "how about it? Is it hard? If you don''t like milk, we will not drink it. Let''s change to apple juice. Ah ye, you pat her on the back and give her a smooth breath. "


    The northern night nodded and held out a big palm to Mingke. She finally stopped retching. He took the warm water from Qin Weiyang and let Mingke gargle. Then he took a warm towel to wipe the corners of her lips.


    Mingke takes a deep breath, waiting for his breath to recover, and then goes out from the bathroom with him.


    Seeing the pale color on her face, Qin Weiyang was so distressed that he took her hand and went back to the dining table in the side hall. After she sat down, he immediately asked the servant to bring her a glass of warm water.


    Fortunately, after drinking two mouthfuls of warm water, the feeling of nausea and retching went down completely, and I didn''t know what was going on. Somehow, I retched. This is not really a play.


    Maybe there was something wrong with her stomach, but she didn''t dare to say it to Beiming night. Let him think that he was acting, so that he didn''t have to drag himself to see a doctor.


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang is now convinced, at least it shows that the vomiting came in time.


    Looking at her all the time, she asked, "is she so pale or can''t help it? I''ll ask Dr. Yang to come


    "No, I don''t want to see it." Mingke is busy. If you ask Dr. Yang to come here, he will help you with everything.


    Even Qin Weiyang glared at Beiming Liancheng. He was obviously suspicious of his troubles: "what do you know? This is a normal thing. We don''t need to see a doctor. Crow''s mouth, eat yours quickly. "


    After being reproached by her, Beiming Liancheng didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he could only look at Mingke''s face again. But after that, he bowed his head and continued to eat the dog food, and no longer hummed.


    As for the president of Beiming, after eating hard, he immediately looked at Qin Weiyang and said, "Mom, I really have some very important things to do. I have to go first."


    Qin Weiyang looked at Mingke: "coco, ah Ye is going to work."


    Mingke blinked her eyes, looked at Beiming night, and looked at her. What does that mean? Does the president of Beiming have to go through her approval before going to work?


    If it wasn''t for Beiming night''s anxiety, she really wanted to tease him, but seeing that he was really in a hurry, she knew she couldn''t be willful.


    Had to nod: "go, come back early after work."


    "Good." Beiming night stood up, looked at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law again, and saw the harmonious atmosphere between them. Then she left Pian hall contentedly, came to the sofa, picked up the briefcase, and turned out of the door.Dongli had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and soon the sound of the car moving came.


    Beiming night left, Beiming even city also full, just about to stand up and find an excuse to leave.


    Qin Weiyang glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "your sister-in-law is not satisfied. If you eat more, she will not be happy if you leave her here alone."


    Beiming Liancheng moved his lower lip, really want to say "you are not a person", but, a look at her eyes warning, what words can only swallow back to the stomach.


    Eat with me I didn''t expect that I would have to take this job one day. I knew that he would take the computer and leave with the boss. It''s a good reason to go to work, isn''t it?


    But Mingke took a look at him and gave him a smile: "you should have something to do today, right? You don''t have to be with me. Just stay with me. "


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, she began to be a little anxious. Looking at Qin Weiyang, she said, "Mom, I''m full, and I''m leaving."


    Qin Weiyang was surprised: "are you going out? Where are you going? "


    "I..." After a look at Beiming Liancheng, Mingke knows that what she is going to say next will make Qin Weiyang unhappy, but she can''t help doing things.


    I had to take a deep breath and said, "Mom, I still have to go to the cast. There''s an announcement today, and I have to go to school from tomorrow


    Qin Weiyang was really unhappy, but it was not Mingke who was angry, but herself.


    It turns out that her relationship with her daughter-in-law is really poor. Even when she is a student, she is still at a loss about acting.

 Chapter 1572

    Qin Weiyang can''t stop her from going to school. She can''t stop Mingke from going to school. However, she is firmly opposed to acting.


    Anyway, their family still has a little money, but it doesn''t matter whether they are famous or not. What''s the matter now? How can she see it?


    Name can be good or bad, or can''t persuade her, in the end, it is their own compromise.


    But because of this, she told Qin Weiyang in advance that tomorrow long Chuhan would come to Dongling. She would have to stay with her elder brother for a while, and she would visit her grandfather from time to time.


    With fame, Qin Weiyang finally reluctantly agreed that long Chuhan would come to pick her up tomorrow.


    In particular, Mingke also throws an important "reason". She and Beiming night are like this now. Even if they have a certificate, no one knows that she is the wife of Beiming night. In anyone''s eyes, they are just friends and girlfriends.


    It''s unreasonable for her to live in her husband''s house before she gets married, so she often comes back to see Qin Weiyang. She can''t live here long.


    I think it will take a lot of time to persuade Qin Weiyang, but I don''t want her to say yes. She even agrees that she shouldn''t live in the imperial court for a long time at this time to save the population. It''s really gossip.


    Once the affairs of famous people are dug out, they are mostly gossip. She doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to be wronged.


    However, what Mingke didn''t expect was that after she got on the bus of Beiming Liancheng and planned to go to Dongyu media to deal with her breaking the contract, Qin Weiyang had already called Beiming night in a hurry to discuss the wedding with him.


    Since I don''t want to live long before I get married, it''s OK to get married.


    Dongling''s law doesn''t stipulate that you can''t get married and have children when you go to college. It''s a big deal to invite your tutor back and give a lecture to coco girl at home.


    Anyway, the sooner the wedding, the better, so as not to get the daughter-in-law to fly.


    Of course, Mingke doesn''t know. She just went out. Her wedding to Beiming night has been scheduled for the beginning of next month. It''s very efficient It''s amazing.


    "What''s the matter with you and her?" The car drove to the hillside, and Beiming Liancheng, who was driving, couldn''t help asking.


    Last night, the enemy girl of Qin became a new favorite. It''s strange how much she became.


    To say that there is no trick in it, he would not believe that there are so many things without reason in the world.


    "Between women, a big man asked so much, what to do?" Mingke looked down at his mobile phone without even looking at him, muttering: "gossip."


    Beiming Liancheng glanced at her. If it happened to other women, he didn''t bother to ask. However, it was about two women in his family, and it didn''t matter to ask.


    The more unwilling she was to say it, the more insidious it was. She wanted to ask, but Mingke''s mobile phone had already started ringing.


    After looking at the caller ID on the screen, Mingke immediately picked up the phone. Before the other person spoke, she explained with a smile: "sorry, Xiangxiang, I have something to do here. I won''t go to the cast today. I..."


    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. He could clearly hear the call with a thick nasal voice, which interrupted all the words of Mingke''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangxiang, what are you doing? Where? Why are you crying? " Xiao Xiang never likes to cry. Hearing her cry, Mingke immediately became nervous: "tell me, where are you? Don''t cry. Say it


    "I I''m on the shallow sand beach Xiao Xiang breathed and said in a dumb voice: "I I''m so scared. Coco, come on, come and help me... "


    Shallow sand beach is the place where father Shura, the leader of the largest dark organization in Dongling, was shot by random guns. I don''t know how many years ago. Since father Shura died, this beach has become a forbidden area for gangsters. Generally, they will know to avoid this place if they want to do something "special". This is the most important thing people on that road want to do for father Shura The latter respect.


    However, Mingke is no stranger to this place.


    One long, long night, Mu Zijin drove her back from Nangong lie''s villa. On the way, she talked to her about wanting to marry her. At that time, she was agitated, hesitant and even uneasy, so she wanted to get out of the car and take a breath of fresh air.


    So, here, they met the kidnapper, Mu Zijin in order to save her, was kidnapped into a hostage.


    I didn''t expect that I would come back here one day. What''s more, she didn''t know what happened in Dongling yesterday.


    She stayed with Qin Weiyang all day, didn''t surf the Internet all day, and didn''t turn on the TV to watch the news. She didn''t know about such a big gunfight until now.


    A dark organization chose to trade here in the early morning of yesterday. However, the information was leaked out. People had been sent to ambush in the political situation. After the people from both sides of the trade arrived, dozens of people were arrested on the spot.Some people were taken back, some people jumped into the sea to escape. From last night until now, many bodies of those people who jumped into the sea have been found one after another, but several people are still missing.


    Along the way, Mingke inquired about Beiming Liancheng for a long time, and finally heard something from him. Among the people who escaped and disappeared, one of them was suspected to be a flying eagle, one of them was a "gentleman" and the other was It''s muzichuan.


    That''s why Xiao Xiang, after recognizing the figure on the news broadcast, came here crying bitterly. In the face of one body after another, he became more and more scared and desperate. Finally, he was completely unable to hold on, and then he dialed Mingke''s number.


    When Mingke and Beiming Liancheng arrived, she squatted alone on the beach. Even if she was driven away by the staff who came to clean up the scene, she was indifferent. She just squatted there, looking at the vast sea and crying silently.


    That lonely and desolate figure makes Mingke almost cry.


    "Xiang Xiang." She strode to her and ran. As soon as the sound came out, it was covered by the sound of the waves. However, Xiao Xiang heard it.


    Looking back, even if Mingke''s figure is very vague, she can recognize it.


    "Coco..." Struggling to get up, she moved her two legs, which had been squatting for a long time and completely unconscious, and walked towards her step by step.


    But Mingke rushed to her first and held her tottering body: "Xiangxiang, how are you? You look very pale, Xiangxiang... "


    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang choked, trembling hand stretched out, forced to embrace her: "it''s him, I know it''s him! He got shot and fell into the sea. He He may really be dead, Wuwu... "

 Chapter 1573

    Got shot and fell into the sea


    While Mingke hugs Xiao Xiang, he can''t help looking up at Beiming Liancheng.


    Shot, falling into the sea, these, he did not tell her, he just said he escaped.


    But now, Xiao Xiang is so wobbly that she can''t even stand. At this time, where can she pursue other things? We can only comfort her first.


    "You How do you know? Is it a mistake? How could brother Zichuan be here? Isn''t he not in Dongling all the time? " Also, how is this girl''s body warm? The temperature is so unusual


    "Xiangxiang, you have a fever!" This discovery makes mingkedun even more distressed.


    Xiao Xiang just shook his head and cried in a hoarse voice: "it''s him. I''m not wrong. It''s him It''s said in the news that when the man in black escaped, he was shot and fell into the sea I can''t be wrong, I don''t Son Jin


    Like suddenly seeing the Savior, Xiao Xiang pushes away Mingke and rushes to Mu Zijin in the distance.


    The one who pushed her out was so strong that she almost fell to the ground. Her head was dizzy. If it wasn''t for Beiming Liancheng to help her in time, she would fall on the beach.


    Just stand firm, lift an eye to look, see Xiao Xiang is running to some man not far away, in fix an eye to see, as expected is mu Zijin.


    Even Mu Zijin is here, so


    Mingke''s breath was in a mess, and her chest began to be stuffy again. She was anxious for Xiao Xiang in her heart. Even though she was still dizzy, she quickly ran after her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That man is really Mu Zijin, he stands on the beach, looking at the sea level is not calm, deep and cold eyes, do not know what to think.


    When Xiao Xiang came over, he had already found her existence, but he didn''t know how to face her. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he saw a staggering at her feet, almost fell down, and the pace of leaving was abruptly taken back.


    He strode back and lifted her up before she fell.


    "Zijin, muzijin, are you looking for Zichuan? Did you find him? Tell me, is he safe now? Is he OK now? Son Jin, I beg you, please tell me. " Xiao Xiang grabs his arms, stares at his face and asks in a dumb voice.


    Mu Zijin doesn''t know how to respond. He doesn''t reject this girl. First, she''s a big brother''s woman. Second, she''s a good friend of Mingke.


    However, his heart is in a mess now, and he has no way to respond.


    "Zijin..." The name of panting also came.


    Seeing her, Mu Zijin''s eyes softened a little, and helped Xiao Xiang, who was about to fall. He said faintly: "I don''t know anything. I just saw the news, so I came to have a look."


    Although he has tried his best to maintain his calm, Mingke can still easily hear his confused heart under the calm.


    "Xiangxiang is still feverish. I''ll take her back to a hospital first." Mingke went to help Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang, however, holds Mu Zijin''s arm tightly and says that he doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    Looking at her two red cheeks, it is clear that she is very ill. Mu Zijin takes a look at her and looks at Mingke. At last, he looks at Beiming Liancheng standing behind Mingke.


    Beiming Liancheng just looked at him and said nothing.


    Although don''t say, but mu Zi Jin understand his meaning, again saw a name can one eye, he just suddenly way: "in fact, I already contacted him, just, some things are not easy to say, come here to see also just do play, we go back first."


    "Is that true?" Xiao Xiang Huodi looked up at him, staring at his eyes: "tell me, you didn''t cheat me, don''t cheat me, Zijin, don''t cheat me."


    Mu Son Jin just tightly purses thin lip, don''t talk.


    But Mingke grabbed Xiao Xiang and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you hear him? It''s not convenient to talk about many things. Let''s go back first. "


    "No, you lied to me. You lied to me at all." Xiao Xiang gave her another push.


    This name can''t stand any more. As soon as you slip, you will fall.


    Mu Son Jin Mou light moves, is about to go over to help her, the North dark connected city has already helped her up behind her, hang Mou to see her have a kind of pale face, he sink a voice way: "how to return a responsibility?"? Looking so weak today? "


    "Maybe it''s windy here." She did not pay attention, still looking at Xiao Xiang, gently advised: "Xiang Xiang, you continue here is useless, what words we go back to say, there are many people here."


    "If I don''t go back, why are you still lying to me?" Xiao Xiang bit her lower lip and looked back at her with tears in her eyes: "last time you must have told Beiming night about it. In order not to worry you, he tried to make the people I invited think that Zichuan is really in Dongfang International, but in fact he is not. Last time I saw the news in the newspaper, that figure is also his! You''re all lying to me. You''ve been lying to me. ""Xiangxiang..." Mingke looks at her and is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to cheat her. However, if she doesn''t use this method, she is afraid that she will run around to find muzichuan.


    "Why lie to me?" Xiao Xiang let go of Mu Zijin and walked towards the sea.


    That man, he has been doing such dangerous things all the time. Why? Did he really join any organization in order to deal with the northern night, and want to use those forces to fight against the northern night?


    Is revenge really so important? So important that he''s willing to gamble on everything he has? Including the future, including love, including your own life?


    Why? Zichuan, why on earth?


    A gust of sea breeze blowing, with a salty smell, the smell of sea still seems to have a little too late to be dispelled by the bloody smell.


    At the thought of the gunfight reported in the news, she felt powerless. It was a miracle that she could retreat in such a chaotic scene and fierce fire.


    After all, he was injured. He was shot and fell into the sea. Now the bodies of the people who were not injured but planned to escape from the sea have been salvaged one by one. What about the man who was shot? Where on earth is he?


    Another gust of wind came. Suddenly, it was dark. Without warning, she fell straight ahead.


    "Xiang Xiang!" The name who has been walking behind her is startled and immediately wants to help her.


    Mu Zijin has already taken Xiao Xiang to his arms first. He holds her up and shakes her gently. He doesn''t see any reaction from her. He looks at Mingke and says: "she fainted. She''s very hot. She should have a high fever. Take her to the hospital first."

 Chapter 1574

    Name can know, this time they stay here also have no any use, she looks at Mu Son Jin, want to say two words of comfort, but don''t know how to say.


    Instead is mu Zi Jin light way: "I believe he is all right."


    Then he took Xiao Xiang in his arms and walked towards the road in the distance.


    Mingke looked back at Beiming Liancheng. Beiming Liancheng said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go back."


    It was only half an hour''s journey from the beach to the hospital, but Xiao Xiang was in a coma and couldn''t wake up.


    When I got to the hospital, I had a temperature of 41 degrees. For a girl, 41 degrees was terrible.


    The doctor immediately gave her a cooling treatment and a simple examination. Fortunately, she had a high fever and had no other symptoms. She was hanged with a drip. Before long, the comatose person was in a cold sweat, and the fever finally went down.


    But she still did not wake up, has been asleep, that palm big small face as pale as paper, there is no human color.


    Name can keep her all the time, North dark connect city and Mu Son Jin also didn''t leave, just each keep in the outside corridor, whole two hours, two people didn''t even say half a word.


    Until Mingke came out of it, they turned around and looked at her at the same time.


    She just looked at the North ming to connect a city one eye, then straight walk to Mu Son Jin front.


    Before she asked, Mu Zijin said calmly: "I can''t explain it to you. I don''t know much about it. Don''t ask Beiming night. He tried his best."


    Mingke took a hard look at him, then nodded, and gently pulled the corner of his clothes: "lucky people have their own appearance, don''t worry too much, night will find a way."


    Mu Son Jin ordered to nod, see her facial expression not how good-looking, he can''t help but way: "you look not quite appropriate today, or go down to seek a doctor to see."


    Mingke shook his head and looked back at the door of the ward. His eyes were a bit helpless and dim: "I''m only worried about her now. I don''t know what will happen when she wakes up. I''m really afraid that she will go to the beach again. She''s so sick now. She''s still very weak and can''t stand the toss."


    "She said you lied to her last time. What''s the matter?" Mu Son Jin asks a way.


    Mingke pursed his lower lip. Finally, Xiao Xiang saw Mu Zichuan''s back in the newspaper last time. He went to the private detective to find out about him and told them in detail.


    Xiao Xiang is also forced to cheat, she is a girl, how can she rest assured to let her go to the outside to find the person flying eagle?


    What''s more, she can''t find it at all. Even if she has a chance to find it, do you think people will kill her?


    Xiao Xiang is really not stupid, but really blinded by worry.


    "I''ll just watch her here. You go back first." She stares at them, persuading.


    Beiming Liancheng just glanced at her, then leaned on the stone fence and ignored her. This attitude obviously expressed his meaning to her. If she didn''t leave, he could only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman and stay here all the time.


    Mingke came to him, or gently pulled the corner of his clothes: "what''s the matter with you? You have something else to do


    Of course, Beiming Liancheng knows what she''s talking about. It''s almost time to make an appointment with ya ya. He has to do some things, but how can he leave with ease if his name is here?


    "If you have anything else to do, just give her to me." Mu Son Jin looks at him, the words have a bit desolate: "anyway I these two days probably also have no mind to work."


    "What if you have something urgent to leave?"


    "Uncle will be back tomorrow. He will be with me." Mingke''s eyes on shangbeiming Liancheng know that he doesn''t like to hear the news about uncle. However, she is leaving tomorrow, so she has to face many things.


    "You just need to arrange things properly. I''ll get in touch with you later." She pushed Beiming Liancheng and gave a warning with her eyes. Then she continued: "don''t talk in front of her mother after you go back. Her health is getting better. Don''t let her worry any more."


    "What can I tell her?" Now the old woman at home is very precious to this girl. If he doesn''t send her back in person, he will have to be reproached by her again.


    "Just say..." Mingke blinked his eyes, thought about it, and then said: "just say that Xiangxiang and I were together, and we just met Zijin. The three people chatted with each other, and they were reluctant to leave. Just come back to pick me up later when you finish your work."


    Another hard look at him, the fundus clearly written pray, she said softly: "Liancheng, don''t forget our agreement, and, don''t forget what mother said, long sister-in-law is like mother."


    Beiming Liancheng had no choice but to glance at her. If something had not come to the point where it had to be done, he really didn''t want to leave like this. The girl didn''t look right today.


    The vision moves away from her face, to on Mu Son Jin''s vision, his words although light, but earnest: "take good care of her, little a hair, my eldest brother won''t let you go."


    Mu Son Jin doesn''t talk, just light return to see him, if this woman is short of what in own hand, don''t say North dark night don''t let off him, afraid is he also can''t let off oneself.Beiming Liancheng finally left. Mingke urged Mu Zijin to go back to the ward together. Xiaoxiang still didn''t wake up.


    See Mu Son Jin again one eye, she suddenly way: "Son Jin, I want to go out to make a phone call, you help me to look at her."


    "Where to?" Mu Zijin had already stood up and took the lead to walk toward the door.


    Ming doesn''t know what he wants to do. She follows him until he opens the door and leans on the door.


    Since he promised to look at her, he had to look at her all the time. Otherwise, something would really happen. How could he explain to the two brothers of the Beiming family?


    Name can also be helpless, he nodded, holding a mobile phone, just walked toward the small balcony in the distance.


    From here, you can see her figure through the floor glass window. When she goes to the other side and closes the glass door, he will never hear her.


    Although, it''s a bit impolite to do so, Ming doesn''t want his phone call to be heard by anyone.


    Go to the small balcony, close the glass door, do not see any other people on the balcony, she just dialed a number.


    The phone was soon connected, and there came long Chuhan''s low voice: "what''s the matter? Miss me again? "


    "Something happened to muzichuan." Mingke''s voice is a little hoarse, as if there is something choking in his throat, choking down, and he can''t speak any more.


    On the other end of the phone, long Chuhan was silent for a while, then asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1575

    Mingke took a deep breath and said seriously, "uncle, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. You must know that something happened to muzichuan."


    "I mean, how do you sound sad? Are you familiar with muzichuan? " Of course, long Chuhan knows about Mu Zichuan. There''s no need to tell her more about it. He just wonders why her voice sounds so sad.


    "He''s me..." Mingke bit his lower lip and hesitated before he said honestly, "I have a roommate. You know, I have a good relationship with her. She She is the woman of elder brother Zichuan. They both They''ve been together. "


    "It was just once." He said faintly.


    "No, I know that Xiangxiang still loves elder brother Zichuan, very much." Mingke immediately explained: "when she saw the news on TV, she recognized elder brother Zichuan in one of her figures. After that, she had been waiting on the beach for elder brother Zichuan to come back. But she can''t make it now. She''s sick. I''m in the hospital with her. "


    "Does she know you''re calling?" Long Chuhan''s voice sank.


    Mingke said, "how can it be? How dare I say anything about your identity? But Uncle, I know you have this ability. You can help me. Uncle, please help me find muzichuan. I don''t want to see Xiangxiang cry again. I feel so sad to see her cry. "


    "But now he''s in the sea, and I can''t help him."


    "You have a way, uncle. You must have a way."


    Long Chuhan seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. After a long silence, he said, "don''t you think it''s strange that muzichuan joined the flying eagle?"


    "In fact, I understand him, and I know why he joined the eagle."


    "Why?" Long Chuhan''s voice improved a little.


    Mingke hesitated and then said, "I heard Xiangxiang say that his father was killed by the father of Beiming night. I mean the real father. He is not the master of Mu family. His real father is not mu Yingtian."


    After a pause, she continued: "uncle, in fact, I don''t know the details of many things, but I know that he hates Beiming night, so much so that he would rather not have his own future than join the flying eagle, and use the power of the flying eagle to deal with him. Uncle, I also know that you have a certain position in the flying eagle. Help me, help me find him. Please, uncle


    "Ask me what? I said I''ll do whatever you want for you. There''s no need to ask me Long Chuhan pursed his lower lip and saw something floating on his eyes. A moment later, he said with a smile, "comfort your classmate well and tell her Mu Zichuan is OK. When he takes a little breath, he will know to call your classmate to report his safety."


    "Really? Uncle, I can''t cheat her any more. I''ve cheated her once. " The name can be both surprising and joyful, but also a little worried.


    Long Chuhan still smiles softly: "when will uncle make you sad?"


    "Uncle..." Mingke''s nose is sour, so she can only bite her lip hard and try to endure the sour feeling. After a long time, she said in a dumb voice: "uncle, I miss you very much."


    "Well behaved, stay well, I''ll be back soon, don''t run around, is there anyone watching?"


    "Yes, we are with Mu Zijin." Mingke seems to have no reservation for him. He tells the truth about everything he asks.


    Long Chuhan gave a "um" and told her to take good care of herself before ending the call with her.


    Looking at the darkening screen, mingkeqian breathes a sigh. Although there are still many things that she can''t see through, she is at least willing to believe that long Chuhan won''t cheat her. Mu Zichuan should call Xiao Xiang soon.


    It''s just the girl''s phone After thinking about it, I immediately opened the glass door and went back to the ward.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiang body hanging that small bag has been in, just sent to the hospital, Mu Zijin put her slanting bag aside, fortunately the phone is also inside.


    She took the bag, pulled the chair, sat down by the bed, and quietly looked at the still sleeping girl.


    I don''t know when muzichuan will call, and I don''t know what method long Chuhan used to find him. She can''t ask or participate in many things, because no one is allowed.


    However, this phone call has given her a better understanding of long Chuhan, and maybe it can also help Mu Zichuan.


    A lot of things as long as long Chuhan to check, will be able to find out, rather than after he found out, heart up more questions, as well as give him a psychological hint in advance.


    Muzichuan is so smart. He must know how to deal with it. She''s just a little worried about him. He''s playing with his life every minute. It''s really dangerous.


    See Mu Son Jin again one eye, she suddenly way: "Son Jin, I don''t like the food of the hospital, wait a moment you can go outside, pack two porridge for us to come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Mingke didn''t expect that long Chuhan''s efficiency would be so high. He said that muzichuan would call Xiao Xiang. Only half an hour later, Xiao Xiang''s phone really rang.


    The bag is in her hand. As soon as the phone rings, she can''t wait to take out her mobile phone. Looking at the caller ID, although it''s an unknown number, she has already determined that it must be mu Zichuan.Xiao Xiang finally woke up in a ringing telephone. In fact, he didn''t faint so thoroughly, but in a daze, he didn''t want to wake up and accept the reality.


    It seems that someone is talking about the name of Zichuan, and people around him seem to be saying that brother Zichuan has called


    In her heart, she suddenly opened her eyes, saw Mingke pushing herself with her mobile phone, and clearly heard that the ring of her mobile phone was still ringing. She was in a hurry and could not remember anything. She only knew that if she didn''t pick up the call in time, she would regret it all her life.


    After giving her the mobile phone, Mingke immediately gets up and walks to the door. After going out, she keeps at the door in case the people inside are disturbed.


    Mu Zijin just went out to buy porridge for them. It was a coincidence. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Xiang still called faintly: "cocoa..."


    "I''m here." Mingke immediately pushed the door in and saw that she was holding a mobile phone. Her expression was a bit complicated. It was obvious that the short phone call was over.


    She closed the door and went over, trying to take the mobile phone away from her hand, but Xiao Xiang held the mobile phone tightly and shook her head.


    Don''t ask, don''t say, don''t worry, don''t cry for him


    Every word of the man was like a knife in her heart. When she thought of his present situation, her heart was too painful to breathe.


    But now, she really can''t ask or say anything.


    Coco understands, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 1576

    Knowing that Xiao Xiang couldn''t say more, Ming didn''t intend to ask, but he just sat up with her in silence.


    Seeing that her two lips were very dry and almost cracked, she quickly poured a cup of warm water in front of her and said in a soft voice, "drink some water first and take it easy."


    Xiao Xiang took the cup and drank the whole cup of water quietly. After Mingke took the cup away for her, she looked at Mingke and apologized: "I''m sorry, don''t put your complaints in your heart today. I was really scared at that time."


    "And now?" Naturally, those names will not be in my heart. What she cares about is her present mood.


    "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Instead of answering this question, Xiao Xiang stared at her and asked, "do you know that Zichuan will call me? You... "


    "Don''t forget I know more important people than you." Mingke didn''t want to explain too much to her, but just comforted her faintly: "he has his own things to do, just as Beiming night has its own things to do, we can''t stop him, can we?"


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak. If she can, she really wants to stop Mu Zichuan from doing all that, but, as Mingke said, she really can''t.


    "I feel bad." Finally, she curled her legs, held her face in her hands and hid her sadness.


    She wants to see Zichuan, but she can''t say these words in front of Mingke. It will only increase her pressure and burden.


    She knows a lot of big people, but if she lets others do things for her, she will bear more human debt. As a little girl, she doesn''t know anything like herself. How much can she pay back in her life?


    Just, where is muzichuan now? If something like this happened, should he run around now? Once caught, he''s done.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Mingke again, uneasy in her eyes: "will he give me a call at this time? In case In case my number is monitored... "


    "Don''t worry, I think if he can call you, he must be sure that he won''t leave any trace." She didn''t know much about muzichuan, but somehow she believed in long Chuhan, just as she believed in Beiming night.


    Xiao Xiang pulled the quilt, she said softly: "don''t think too much, wait a minute..."


    Outside already came a burst of footstep sound, Mu Son Jin didn''t deliberately cover up his close, so, footstep sound they all hear clearly.


    "Coco..." Xiao Xiang raised his head from the palm of his hand and looked at Mingke, still looking uneasy.


    Mingke shook his head, Xiao Xiang pursed his lower lip, and finally nodded.


    The door was knocked, Mu Zijin carrying lunch stepped in, see Xiao Xiang has woken up, he put things on the side of the short several, blunt two people light way: "eat first?"


    "Eat first. The girl is probably hungry." Mingke immediately stood up and went over to help take out the things.


    Xiao Xiang is really hungry, but she has no appetite. However, Mu Zichuan''s affairs are not clear all day. She must not let herself drag her tired and sick body to live.


    Even if you can''t do anything, even if you can only wait, at least, you should be healthy and wait for him to come back.


    Mu Zijin didn''t say anything all afternoon, but Xiao Xiang comforted him instead. Although Mu Zijin had some doubts about Xiao Xiang''s abnormality, he could only take back his doubts.


    More than five in the afternoon, Beiming Liancheng really came, Xiao Xiang nothing, also let Mu Zijin back to school.


    As for Mingke''s intention to terminate her contract with Dongyu media, Xiao Xiang is not surprised. Recently, Dongling is not peaceful, and people in Beiming family are not willing to let her come out to the public. After all, she is a famous young lady.


    Mingke just didn''t expect that before they returned to the imperial court, there was a big storm in the imperial court. Yitang left with Yu Feiyan.


    Yi Tang''s rebellion was completely unexpected. It was just like what they had planned. Where is Yu Feiyan now? She was taken away by Yi Tang. What about their plan?


    On that night, the whole emperor''s face was a little heavy. No one had the energy to investigate how Yitang destroyed the monitoring system of the emperor''s court and left. The most important thing was that Yitang had been with Beiming night before, and he knew all the layout of Beiming night, including the undercover in the flying eagle.


    For this reason, Beiming night was so angry that he immediately issued a hunting order. As long as he saw the lost soup, there was no amnesty.


    The brothers of the base, no matter how good their relationship with Yi Tang was in the past, now they are all the people who pursue and kill him.


    That night, Beiming didn''t come back. He was busy outside all the time. Beiming was busy even with the city, repairing the defense system of the imperial court and making a new one.


    Mingke and Qin Weiyang are probably the only leisure people in the whole imperial court. After staying with Mingke all night and coaxing her to bed, Qin Weiyang still leaves.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Looking at the clock on the wall, Mingke can''t sleep all the time.I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    As if she had been waiting for a call, she immediately turned over and took the mobile phone from the bedside table. She just glanced at the screen and immediately connected the phone.


    "Sister coco." Nangong Xueer still has a childish voice on the other end of the phone.


    Ah Name can finger tip a tight, Huo ground sat up from the bed, urgent way: "where are you now?"


    "I now Of course, in the place where I should be, sister coco, I heard that something happened in Dongling recently. Does brother Daye accompany you every day? "


    "There is no one around me. My communication system has been tampered with by Liancheng. As long as someone monitors, information will return immediately. No one is monitoring our phone." I know what she''s worried about, but I can tell myself.


    At that end, Nangong Xueer was obviously relieved and hesitated. Then she said, "sister coco, don''t worry. I''m with Yu Feiyan."


    "What?" Ming didn''t expect that it would be like this. Yu Feiyan Isn''t she taken away by Yi Tang?


    Yaya didn''t speak, the mobile phone clearly passed from her hand to another person''s hand, soon Yu Feiyan and a little hoarse voice came over: "I escaped in the hands of the lost soup, he is now chased by the people of the northern night, he hid himself, should not come to me again."


    "Now you..."


    "According to the original plan, we are on our way to that place." Yu Feiyan didn''t want to worry her too much. Her voice was a little softer than in the past: "it''s good for you to live your own life. I hope you can find a way."

 Chapter 1577

    "Did you inquire about the whereabouts of the lost soup from long Chuhan?" Now that their plan has started, Mingke knows that she has to do a lot of things, but she didn''t expect that the first thing to do is such a thing.


    Yi Tang betrayed Beiming night. How could he be so stupid? Even if flying eagle took him in, he would not have any future. For a woman, he was really crazy.


    At that end, Yu Feiyan whispered and couldn''t help reminding him: "Yi Tang has been with Beiming night for so many years. He basically knows what Beiming night used to do. Once he gets in touch with the people of Feiying, he''s afraid that those brotherhoods arranged by Beiming night in Feiying are in danger. You try to find out. As soon as you have news, tell ya ya immediately. I''ll try to let Beiming night know his whereabouts in some ways. "


    "Are you not afraid that he will be hunted down by the people of the northern night?" Mingke can''t help asking, she really doesn''t know whether Yu Feiyan has feelings for Yi Tang.


    Yu Feiyan was silent for a long time, and then said in a low voice: "I''m afraid, but now he''s like this. He won''t stop him from being with the people of the flying eagle. I''m afraid that more people will suffer. Of course, if you are willing to send the news to Beiming Liancheng, maybe Maybe his means will be a little better than the northern night. "


    "Is it?" But I don''t think so at all.


    Yu Fei smoke don''t speak, she just stand in everyone''s position up, please name can, but, after this request said, the heart inexplicably was pulled pain.


    If that man falls into the hands of the people in the northern night, is he doomed to die?


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me and Liancheng. After you and Yaya go there, don''t panic. If there''s anything, let Yaya contact me quickly." After a long time, Mingke said softly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Xuenan temple will give Xueer a smile


    Mingke knows that someone is protecting them, but she is more or less worried about people she doesn''t know or doesn''t know.


    Nangong Xueer said with a smile: "in a word, you don''t have to worry. He has been with me for many years. We are good friends. He will bring Yu Feiyan to my laboratory without knowing it. With his help, this matter will be covered up. "


    "Don''t say more, you go back quickly, don''t let the people of flying eagle know what you are doing, remember to be careful, even in their own home can''t be careless."


    "I see. We''ll be here soon. Sister coco, I can''t tell you any more. Take care of yourself."


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, Mingke was still lying in bed, but he couldn''t sleep again and again.


    Today''s event is clearly expected, but it is unexpected.


    It was expected that the defense system would be destroyed, but why was it destroyed by the lost soup? Why does she always feel that someone is hiding something from her? Is it Liancheng?


    After thinking about it, I can''t figure out why. Then I look at the clock on the wall. It''s already 11 o''clock in the night.


    After thinking about it, she could not help but get up, put on her slippers, and went straight to the room of Beiming Liancheng. She just knocked on the door and pushed it in.


    As for the man who is still busy in front of the computer, it seems that he was not surprised by her visit. He didn''t even raise his head, and his eyes were locked on the computer screen all the time. He said faintly, "if you have any questions, I will answer them directly."


    "Are you still not my ally?" Mingke walked over and stared at his side face. Since he asked her to ask directly, she would not beat around the Bush to talk with him and directly ask her biggest question.


    Beiming didn''t even want to think about the city. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "Then you are not the man of the night?"


    "Yes." He nodded the same way.


    Name can look at his side face, looked for a long time, then suddenly asked softly: "are all false?"


    Beiming Liancheng fingertip meal, this line of sight finally moved away from the screen, side head looking at her, fundus a little surprised.


    After half a sound, he breathed a sigh, and then had some helplessness: "it''s just a coincidence, I didn''t expect that the task given by the boss and our plan could be integrated."


    "So, you changed your plan a little bit, and that''s what it is now?" Name can also be a complete relief, fortunately she thought through, otherwise Yu Fei smoke that phone will let her do wrong.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, she couldn''t help complaining: "can''t you tell me something clearly? Do you know I almost made a big mistake? "


    "I''ve told you all I can say. If I promise something, I can''t just say it." Beiming Liancheng doesn''t mean to hide from her, but from the perspective of the boss, the boss is absolutely not willing to let his women participate in these.


    He had said that he wanted her to stay by long Chuhan''s side, just be his sister, don''t think about anything, and the struggle between men doesn''t need her to interfere.


    But he himself was involved in this complicated relationship for no reason. In order to fulfill his promise, and also to complete what the boss told him, he could only think of a fusion idea."But, you don''t bring Yu Fei smoke back, can''t night doubt?" She asked again.


    Beiming Liancheng looked at the screen again and continued to be busy: "she ran away by herself. We didn''t expect that, did we?"


    Name can sink Mou to look at him, thought to think, just finally nodded.


    "One last question." Looking at his side face, she said, "is there more than one force in the eagle?"


    "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "Tell me."


    Beiming Liancheng rubs the corner of her eyebrow. She really doesn''t know how to respond. If she knows too much, it will only make her roll deeper in this whirlpool.


    However, the girl is too clever. If he doesn''t answer, I''m afraid she will find a way to prove it from long Chuhan.


    Finally, he nodded. Before Mingke spoke, he said, "today''s question is over. I only promised to help you. I never said I would help you solve your question. Is it time to go back to sleep? I haven''t finished my work yet. If you delay me again, I''ll really stay up all night tonight. "


    "Well, I won''t hinder you. Go to bed early after you finish your work." Mingke turned and strode to the door. Her hand fell on the door handle. Just as she was about to open the door, she couldn''t help looking back at Beiming Liancheng.


    "Well, we''ve finished asking questions for tonight." Beiming doesn''t even raise the head of the city.


    She held out her finger and prayed, "the last one."

 Chapter 1578

    Beiming Liancheng took a picture of his head, and he wanted to be hard hearted, but he refused, but he couldn''t be hard hearted in the end.


    "Never again." He looked back at her and waited.


    "In fact, I just want to have peace of mind. Since there are so many people flying Eagles this time, can night find one or two of them with virus in their heads, so as to give them to the special government?" It''s what he said before. Beiming night promised to find such a "living specimen" in a month. Now, Yu Feiyan runs away. It''s not so easy for Beiming night to catch long Chuhan.


    But he''s going to have to talk to the special administration, isn''t he?


    "You can rest assured." Beiming Liancheng no longer looks at her.


    Mingke breathed a sigh. Finally, he was completely relieved. Finally, he was willing to open the door and walked out.


    Looking at the closed door, Beiming Liancheng suddenly has a strong sense of powerlessness. She doesn''t want to let her sink too deep, but she is walking step by step to the deep.


    What can be done to stop this? Now, let her a person deep into the enemy, his heart is always uneasy, he did not have so much confidence in long Chuhan.


    All of a sudden, the ring of the mobile phone rang. After looking at the caller ID, he just glanced at it, turned the ring tone to silent and threw the phone aside.


    I was going to continue to work, but after thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking at the shaking mobile phone, and my thick eyebrows twisted slightly.


    All of a sudden, he picked up his mobile phone and connected it with a faint reply: "hello."


    On the other end of the phone, Yue Qingya''s soft voice came: "Liancheng, I''m here in Dongling. I want to see you. Are you free tomorrow?"


    Tonight is destined to be a restless night.


    The man who should have appeared in Dongling tomorrow morning also came to this place in advance on such a night.


    In the dark room, the man lying on the bed was still as pale as paper, but he looked much better than half a day ago.


    "If you come to see me in person, you are not afraid of accidents?" Seeing the man coming in, the expression on Mu Zichuan''s face didn''t change. On the contrary, he laughed a little disapproval: "if you let me call you out, I''m not afraid that it will damage you? Only women can make such a decision for a man who has been hiding for so many years. "


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. He looks at Lei.


    Lei nodded to him and said, "the gun fired in the night of the northern underworld."


    "Is that his mercy, or are you good at it?" Sitting on the chair sent by Lei, long Chuhan folded his long legs and looked at the man who was still lying on the bed.


    Muzichuan took back his eyes. He can''t move now. At least he has to finish tonight. If he looks at people, he is very tired.


    Looking at the ceiling above his head, he said faintly, "do you think he will be lenient?"


    "Can you explain it? The young master of the Qin family? "


    Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows. Although his movements were a little difficult, he could not help but turn his head this time and tried to see long Chuhan''s face clearly.


    Finally, he took back his sight and closed his eyes to rest: "you really have two times. No wonder no one can find your head for so many years."


    His expression was a little stiff, as if he was suppressing something. A moment later, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to calm: "he is very capable. Everything that is hard to prove can be overthrown by one hand. The only thing to blame is the limited ability of the old man of the Beiming family. These days, the weak are used to eating by the law of the jungle. Whoever has great ability is the truth."


    "So you still think it was Emperor Mujun who killed your father?" Long Chuhan stares at his face.


    Muzichuan doesn''t speak. He refuses to talk to people who have nothing to do with this problem.


    "It''s very personal." Long Chuhan took the warm tea from Lei and tasted it.


    Although he had a two-day rest in the hospital, he began to work hard after two days. In fact, his body has not recovered completely.


    After all, poisoning is not so easy, and I don''t want to shoot costume movies. If I take some antidotes, I can get better. I can only say that if he is not stronger than ordinary people, it''s not easy to get up from the hospital bed at this time.


    The witch army is still lying in the hospital bed and receiving treatment every day, which shows that the poison is very serious.


    "Don''t waste each other''s time." After they were silent for a moment, muzichuan said faintly again: "if you can come to see me today, at least it means that you are willing to believe me. Then, it''s better to make it clear."


    "What do you want?" Long Chuhan didn''t answer and asked. Before he spoke, he said with a faint smile, "I don''t help you kill people. I don''t like doing this kind of thing. I say something else."


    "I don''t want to kill him easily either." Mu Zichuan snorted faintly, and his eyes fell on the unknown corner. He said coldly, "I want the Empire group to be removed from the business circle of Dongling."


    "To make a man suffer, to take his life is the lowest way, to let him have nothing, or even to be disgraced, is the biggest blow." Long Chuhan pondered and nodded: "not bad.""Can you do it?" Muzichuan asked.


    "Not necessarily, just try your best." Returning the empty cup to Lei, long Chuhan stared at his pale side face and continued: "of course, you have to let me know first whether you are worth it."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want more." Long Chuhan laughed a little disapproval, but he did not go on.


    They fell into silence again. A moment later, long Chuhan said again, "this deal is a Mr. flying eagle."


    "How?" Muzichuan picks eyebrows.


    "He secretly operated a lot of underground transactions for Feiying. If he was caught by the political situation, he could not make up for his mistakes even if he died 10000 times." Long Chuhan didn''t say it too clearly. When he took another look at muzichuan, he stood up and walked towards the door: "the most important thing is that he''s not my man."


    "When I saw him, he was obviously changed." Muzichuan stares at his back, and there is no wave in his words: "I haven''t seen his real face, maybe the whole team is Mali, and there are not many people who have the chance to see his real face."


    Long Chuhan stopped, but did not look back: "if I know who he is, do I need to find you about this? Only you have seen him, even if it''s Yirong, at least you have met him. Now, I''m afraid the other team will think you''re dead. It''s the best time for you


    Slow down, he continued: "of course, you only have three days. After three days, another group of people will arrive. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance to start."

 Chapter 1579

    Lei followed long Chuhan, and they left together. The man outside came in and looked at Mu Zichuan and said indifferently, "don''t move any more tonight. You can get out of bed tomorrow."


    "I hear you''re a ghost doctor''s Apprentice." However, muzichuan seemed to have a special desire to speak. Just like long Chuhan before he came, he grabbed the young but skillful man and asked, "why don''t you even know where the ghost doctor is?"


    "The young master doesn''t seem to let you worry." His name is Jie. Of course, it''s just a code name. Maybe no one knows his real identity except long Chuhan and ghost doctor.


    However, Mu Zichuan was still very interested in him: "it''s said that even the young master is looking for the ghost doctor. Do you guess those people are hiding the ghost doctor? But what''s in it for them? "


    Jie still does not speak and sits quietly reading.


    "Can''t you even wipe out those viruses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you an orphan? When did you talk to the ghost doctor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there any other apprentice of ghost doctor?"


    Just when Mu Zichuan thought that he would still not answer himself and was so bored that he planned to close his eyes and go to sleep, he heard Jie use a low and hoarse voice: "yes There''s another one


    That voice sounds a bit jealous.


    Mu Zichuan opened his eyes and didn''t look at his face. Because it was inconvenient, he had to make himself better as soon as possible.


    Long Chuhan gave him three days, but it was a waste of his life.


    "Male or female? How old is it? " He asked again.


    "I don''t know." Quit no longer talking, and then no matter what muzichuan asked, he chose to shut up.


    It seems that the answer just now is not within his budget, but it seems that he has a little hatred for another apprentice of the ghost doctor, so he can''t help mentioning it.


    However, after the impulse, already calm down.


    But because of this mysterious apprentice, Mu Zichuan became more and more curious.


    I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, and I don''t know what age it is. It''s quite in line with the way people like flying eagle do things.


    As for the "gentleman" long Chuhan asked him to remove, maybe even long Chuhan didn''t know his real identity. Feiying now obviously has two forces, one of which is in the hands of long Chuhan, the other one doesn''t know who he belongs to.


    But long Chuhan chose to deal with the flying eagle at this time. Does that mean that he has decided to take the whole flying eagle at one stroke?


    No wonder he said he wanted too many things. Sure enough, he was ambitious


    Mingke got up very early today. In fact, he didn''t sleep long last night. He had nightmares all night and was always awakened by nightmares. He finally fell asleep for more than an hour at dawn.


    Fortunately, we have decided to terminate the contract with Dongyu media. Otherwise, who wants the heroine with two big bags under her eyes?


    When she came down from the upstairs, Qin Weiyang also prepared a lot of breakfast for her as he did yesterday, but today, two men in the family are not here.


    Beiming night hasn''t been back since last night. As for Beiming Liancheng, it''s said that it just went to sleep because it had to rebuild its defense system.


    Although Qin Weiyang dotes on his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t want them to be completely irrational. Of course, Mingke can''t rely on them to be spoiled. He has to be accompanied by them.


    I know Mingke is leaving this morning. After breakfast, Qin Weiyang asked people to move out all the things she spent the whole day yesterday.


    After seeing the nutriments piled up on the tea table in the hall, Mingke was completely stunned. Bird''s nest, snow clam and flower glue were all carefully selected beauty products. Even walnuts picked out the best one by one.


    So many things to take away, she can''t eat them all in a year. What''s more, it''s all tonic, and there''s no need to eat them every day.


    Qin Weiyang has been introducing to her: "it''s better to take two mouthfuls of this bird''s nest every day, not too much. However, if you supplement it in an appropriate amount, you will find its benefits in the future. In addition, the flower glue needs to be soaked in water for several hours, and the snow clam.... "


    "Mom, it''s exaggerating. With so many things, people think I''m going to escape." Mingke was really defeated by all the things in front of him. I don''t know if the trunk of the car can hold it or not. Can you buy the flower glue bird''s nest snow clam without money? What a luxury!


    Qin Weiyang was still a bit resentful. He could not help complaining again: "who made you unwilling to stay here? But don''t worry, I''ll let you come back here soon. "


    Mingke didn''t care what she said, because Mengqi had come in from outside and told her that long Chuhan had arrived.


    Here he is I didn''t even make a phone call, but I came here directly


    This is the first time that Qin Weiyang has met Mingke''s cousin. This elegant and gentle looking man is very attractive to her at first sight. When she looks at long Chuhan, she is more enthusiastic than when she looks at her two sons.When she left, she told long Chuhan to take good care of him. However, long Chuhan was a little confused and could not understand what this situation meant.


    If he remembers correctly, Qin Weiyang should hate beimingxiong very much. Why is he so friendly to beimingxiong''s granddaughter now?


    Of course, Qin Weiyang also directed all the servants to move them into the trunk of the car.


    Bai Hua is driving. Long Chuhan and Mingke are sitting in the back row. Just as they are about to leave, another person comes out of the hall.


    The tall figure came to the car and knocked on the window. When Bai Hua stopped the car, he immediately opened the door, turned back to say hello to Qin Weiyang, and then went in.


    Mingke can''t help rubbing her eyebrows. Huolang is really haunted. If he didn''t come out by himself, she would have forgotten that he was still in the imperial court.


    However, she began to understand why he was so busy these two days. She just didn''t know for whom he was busy.


    After the car left the imperial court, she looked at long Chuhan, who was sitting beside her. She looked at him from head to foot. Although he couldn''t see anything on his face, she was still a little anxious.


    But long Chuhan gave her a smile and comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s already good."


    Listen to him say so, her that hang up heart just slowly fell down.


    "A lot has happened in Dongling recently." She lowered her eyes, bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "uncle, when are you going to return to Oriental International? Or do you want to stay here for a long time? "


    "It should be a while." He pondered, then said: "the specific length of stay depends on the situation."

 Chapter 1580

    Long Chuhan understood what Mingke was worried about and patted her on the back of the hand. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. The weather outside has nothing to do with us. Just stay at home. I''ll send you to school first, and I''ll pick you up at noon."


    Mingke nodded, thought about it and said, "I''m going to Dongyu media this afternoon."


    "For what?" Long Chuhan raised his eyebrows, and his face suddenly sank: "you know that Dongling is not peaceful recently. Don''t think about the drama group''s affairs in the future. I''ll go and talk to long chuyang."


    "That''s what I''m doing. I went to Dongyu media to terminate my contract with their people. I''m not going to film any more." Qin Weiyang has strictly forbidden her to go to the troupe. She can''t even go if she wants to.


    What''s more, at this point, it doesn''t make much sense whether to go or not.


    Smell speech, long Chu Han''s facial expression just relaxed to come over, smile a way: "good, this matter also doesn''t need you to run personally, I go to say with them good."


    "It''s always my own business. It''s not a good thing to terminate the contract. Now I''m hiding and not showing up. It seems a bit irresponsible." Name can be shallow smile, refused: "or I go."


    "Do you have any money?"


    "Yes, the man named Ding Shu gave me money when he asked me to sign the divorce agreement for the first time."


    Long Chuhan laughed disapprovingly and looked out of the window: "what do you do with that kind of money? I''ll go with you. You don''t have to worry about the liquidated damages. "


    "That''s the best." Since she has a rich cousin, what is she afraid of? What''s more, the boss of Dongyu media is his younger brother, who can say anything. At most, long chuyang complains.


    Two people talk in the back, the front of the fire wolf has been silent, if not later heard his snoring voice, name can not know this guy is asleep.


    I fell asleep in the car. What did I do last night to make him tired?


    The car stops at the school, Mingke says goodbye to long Chuhan and walks into the campus.


    When Bai Hua starts the car, Huolang is still sleeping. Mingke even doubts whether this guy knows where he will be taken?


    There are only two classes in the morning. Xiao Xiang is still sitting with her. Today, her face is much better than yesterday. Even though her eyes are still a little dark, she is much more cheerful.


    Maybe for her, as long as she knows that muzichuan is still alive, he is well, she is at ease.


    When Mingke talked about the termination of her contract with Dongyu media, she said, "since Mr. long Da is your agent, why do you have to come out on your own? However, it''s necessary to talk to long chuyang. After all, it was he who asked you to play female number one


    Mingke nodded. It''s not unreasonable. You have to take some responsibility to be a man. Let''s talk with long chuyang.


    As for the termination of the contract, it''s just a matter of signing a few agreements. It''s easy to have my uncle in.


    After school, it was almost noon. Xiao Xiang had to go to the theater group in the afternoon, so he went to the canteen for lunch.


    As expected, long Chuhan came to pick up the name in person. However, Huolang disappeared at the meeting. Together with Bai Hua, they had lunch outside, and then went directly to Dongyu media.


    It''s really simple to terminate the contract. Long Chuhan has already said hello to the other side and signed some agreements after he went there. As for the liquidated damages, it''s not something that Mingke needs to care about.


    Other people''s uncles have said that they don''t need her to manage, so what does she manage to do?


    The whole process was too easy to believe. They even prepared the termination letter in advance for fear that it would delay them half a second.


    It''s only when I ask long chuyang that I know that he actually went to the cast today.


    "I''d better go to the crew to say hello to everyone and explain to brother chuyang by the way." Mingke looks at long Chuhan.


    "What should I do with him? I''ll just call him later. " Back to the car to sit down, long Chuhan then looked at the front of the birch way: "back to the company."


    Mingke still pulled his clothes and said seriously: "I want to tell him in person. After all, he urged me to play this role. Besides, I don''t want you to go to the company today. Can you have a rest for half a day? I''ll go to the crew and go back. Just wait for me in the car. "


    Long Chuhan takes a look at her, thinks about it for a moment, and then says to Bai Hua, "go to the film and television city."


    The car didn''t drive very fast on the road, but an hour later, it had stopped in the first garage of the movie city.


    Bai Hua gets out of the car and opens the door for Mingke. After Mingke goes down, he is about to turn back and say goodbye to long Chuhan. He doesn''t want to step down the door on the other side.


    "Uncle..." She looked at him with a little surprise.


    But long Chuhan said, "I''ll go with you to save that boy''s face."


    Long chuyang''s temper is not very good, especially before he scolded a meal, who knows that guy will not vent his depression in the heart of Mingke?


    With him, at least she can be less aggrieved.


    Long chuyang came to inspect the crew today. Now he and the crew are in the shooting base together. Although, I don''t know when he has changed his sex. He does things so personally, and he is also so close to the people, so he can integrate with everyone.But for long Chuhan, it would be better if he could do business and invest seriously. However, he also knew that the boy could not give up on the affairs of the special government so soon.


    When you come to the outside of the shooting base, you can still see everyone''s busy figure from a distance.


    Although I don''t have much affection for this place, I think I won''t come back in the future. Mingke is more or less reluctant to give up. How to say, I have been with these people for some time.


    Seeing Mingke and long Chuhan appear together, the people in the cast immediately make a fuss. They have received news earlier that the heroine is not going to play. If she doesn''t play, of course, someone else will take office.


    Recently, Yang Siyu is also the best. In this film, except for her, everyone''s qualifications are almost the same, that is to say, everyone''s opportunities are equal. I can''t say that she can really get a bargain.


    Besides, isn''t Mingke a newcomer himself? Therefore, many girls will be around long Chuhan to please him.


    Someone came to tell long chuyang that Mr. Dalong was coming. Long chuyang looked back and saw that the two people were walking towards each other.


    He threw the script to his assistant and stepped forward. He just took a look at Mingke, then looked at long Chuhan and said, "don''t you feel sick? Why are you running out so fast? What are you doing here? "


    Without waiting for his reply, his eyes fell on Mingke''s face again. His face sank and his words became severe: "it''s just a play. I have to be accompanied. I can''t afford such a delicate female number one."

 Chapter 1581

    "That''s right. You can''t afford it, and you probably won''t have a chance to use it in the future." Long Chuhan pulls Mingke over and doesn''t give long chuyang any chance to take her to vent. He stares at him and says, "I''ve taken her to Dongyu media to solve the appointment. I just want to tell you."


    Long chuyang glanced at him, but he didn''t expect that before he received the news, the people at the bottom of him already knew it. They creaked and said that the name didn''t play No. 1 girl. He thought they were just guessing. He didn''t want it to be true.


    Looking back at the assistant, the assistant took out his mobile phone. When he saw it, he raised his head to meet his eyes and apologized: "sorry, Mr. long, the mobile phone is out of power. It''s turned off. I can''t get the call from the company."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, long chuyang really seemed to scold his assistant. However, he was outside. Even if he was in a bad mood recently, he would pay attention to his image when he was outside.


    Looking at long Chuhan again, his face was better than before, and his mood was a little better.


    "I have something to say to you." Glancing at Mingke, he said calmly.


    Long Chuhan took a look at Mingke, and Mingke immediately said, "I''m going to leave, and I have to go and tell my friends that Xiangxiang is also here. Uncle, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Long Chuhan hesitates. He takes out his mobile phone and asks Bai Hua, who is waiting for them in the car, to come and watch Mingke. Then he and long chuyang walk into the lounge not far away.


    As for Mingke, before Bai Hua came, she said goodbye to the crew.


    ¡­¡­ When he closed the door of the rest room, long chuyang looked back at the elder brother standing quietly, and immediately said in a deep voice, "what does Wu Jun mean? Don''t you need me to compete for the first position? Is it his idea or your idea? "


    Last night, the old man asked his assistant to give him a phone call, saying that he didn''t need to participate in the election, but he didn''t even have an explanation.


    Is it because of such a big mistake in the Dongling deal that he wants to vent his anger on himself, or is it his elder brother who is obstructing him?


    "I never told you, I don''t want you to do anything." Can''t get long Chuhan''s response, he exclaimed.


    "What? Listen to you, if I offend you, do you have to do anything but me? " Long Chuhan didn''t even look back. He just stood quietly and looked down at his cell phone. Occasionally, there was a faint smile on his lips.


    Long chuyang didn''t respond, but he didn''t think so. No matter what, brothers are brothers. Even if they fight each other in the shopping mall or even in the battlefield, they are still brothers when they come home.


    Naturally, he won''t do anything to him, but he can''t swallow it.


    In order to become the chief executive of the special administration, he has made so many efforts. How can he let those efforts be wasted.


    "It seems that you didn''t think about what I said to you last time."


    "What did you say to me?" Why doesn''t he remember what important words he said that are worth thinking about when he goes back?


    Take another look at the smiling face on the screen. Long Chuhan turns off the album and puts away his mobile phone.


    Looking back at long chuyang, his eyes were more serious and serious: "do you really want to be the chief, or just to please the old man, the ultimate goal Is it a flying eagle


    Long chuyang opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to meet his eyes. He I feel guilty.


    "If you want the flying eagle, can you want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain?" Long Chuhan asked again.


    Long chuyang still don''t cross a face, just start a little impatient: "what do you want to say?"


    "The flying eagle will be finished soon, believe it or not?"


    "Of course not." Long chuyang immediately replied that the eagle''s big stop has been strong for so many years. Although there is a bit of civil strife now, it is this situation that is the best time for a powerful person like him.


    After setting things right, he can put the eagle in his hand.


    Wu Jun is old. What else can the old man do? Now the world belongs to the young people.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t want to explain to him at all. Just seeing what he looks like now, he knows that no matter what he says, he won''t listen.


    "Things may be over soon. How about I make a bet with you?" I don''t know how long later, he suddenly said.


    "What''s the bet?" Long chuyang looks at him.


    "Three months." Long Chuhan can''t help but take out his mobile phone and look at it. In fact, it''s only a few minutes since he came in. He always feels that it''s been a long time. He wants to go out.


    The girl is out there and doesn''t know what she''s doing. He''s a little uneasy because she can''t see anyone.


    Looking at long chuyang, he made a long story short: "I want to fly eagle, more than you, and longer than you."


    "Brother..."


    "Give me three months. If I can''t take down the eagle within three months, I will help you and do my best to help you in the future."Looking at him again, he walked to the door and said, "if you agree, then wait for three months quietly. If you don''t agree, then we It''s the enemy. "


    "I promise!" Long chuyang said immediately that he knew very well what kind of man his elder brother was. He did what he said and said it was the enemy, so it must be.


    Although he really wants to fly eagle, but in order to fly eagle and brother when the enemy, he still can''t do.


    "Three months."


    "It''s a deal."


    Long chuyang breathed a sigh, still a little helpless: "that In these three months, if you need me, just say it and I will help you. "


    "Good." This time long Chuhan didn''t refuse, and he finally had a smile on his face.


    This smile, or let long chuyang feel worth it, only three months, brother can do it, he is happy for him, if he can''t do it, then, he will finish it for him.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to fly Eagle so much. He just wanted to prove his ability and let everyone know that he must be no worse than others, no matter Nangong lie or Beiming night.


    Long Chuhan went to the door and was about to open the door. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise outside. Then, the men screamed and the women screamed.


    Long chuyang is shocked. Looking up at the door, long Chuhan has already opened the door. He strides out and runs to the shooting base as fast as he can.


    Along the way, the girls'' deafening screams burst into the sky. The wall not far away, which was temporarily built for shooting, collapsed after a burst of explosion.


    There, a team of people have already started shooting

 Chapter 1582

    Today, there are a lot of people coming to the cast. Just now, even situ Yao and Yang Siyu have come here, because they heard that Mingke doesn''t play No. 1 girl. At this meeting, Yang Siyu also wants to see if he has a chance to take away the role of No. 1 girl?


    People who disappeared for a few days suddenly appeared, and no one knew the real reason.


    I only know that when the wall collapsed, situ Yao''s team was just over there, familiar with the environment, and planned to shoot the scene of situ Yao''s flying over the eaves and walking over the wall.


    Everyone scattered in this meeting, but the sound of explosion was too loud. When the wall collapsed, the broken bricks and sand splashed everywhere. Everyone was afraid to run around, and the scene was completely chaotic.


    In the crowd, Bai Hua is also looking around. Long Chuhan is even more flustered. As soon as he steps, he will rush to the shooting base.


    Everyone is running this way, but he wants to rush there. People who don''t know think that the people he cares about are pressed under the collapsed walls.


    White birch saw the figure of long Chuhan and immediately chased him. Long Chuhan called out: "coco, girl, where are you? Girl... "


    "Uncle..." Suddenly, Mingke''s voice penetrated his eardrum.


    Although the distance is a little far, the sound is very slight, but long Chuhan also heard it for the first time. As soon as his steps turned, he quickly chased after him.


    She stood less than ten meters away from the collapsed wall, staring at the row of houses behind. She wanted to catch up, but was afraid that long Chuhan would worry about herself. When she was hesitating, she just heard long Chuhan''s call.


    "What are you doing here?" Long Chuhan ran to her and pulled her back. He said angrily, "everyone is running to a safe place, but you have to get close to here. Don''t you know the danger?"


    "I''m not." Mingke was a little anxious. He took another look at the house over there, but it was like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Xiangxiang ran past. What did she see? She ran so fast that she couldn''t catch up with her.


    However, when she saw the appearance of rushing past without hesitation, she suddenly had a kind of realization.


    If anyone else in the world would make a girl so crazy, then it''s not hard for her to imagine that person. However, he is not injured. Shouldn''t he hide and recuperate? Why are you here at this time?


    "What''s going on?" Long Chuhan also noticed her abnormality and looked at the house over there with her eyes.


    Mingke didn''t know whether to tell him. He took hold of his clothes more and more tightly. After a long time, he pulled his head down. He stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "I doubt I suspect I saw muzichuan, because Xiangxiang chased him. "


    Long Chuhan''s big hand was tight, but he didn''t say a word. He suddenly hugged her and went back to the crew.


    Mingke couldn''t help looking back, but long Chuhan said: "since you suspect it''s that man, he shouldn''t hurt your classmates. You don''t have to chase him at this time."


    Mingke knows that he is telling the truth, but did Mu Zichuan really do it just now? It''s nothing if he''s the only one. What if he has an accomplice?


    Also want to look back, long Chuhan has her head back, looked at birch.


    Bai Hua said, "I know. I''ll go and see what''s going on over there."


    "Uncle!" Mingke looked up at him and saw that the lines on his face became colder and harder. If there was anything, she could only swallow it back.


    When I got back to the crew, I just found a place to sit down, and someone at that end already cried out: "situ Yao Situ Yao is pressed in the stone pile. Call an ambulance quickly. Hurry up


    Situ Yao As soon as I heard that it was situ Yao, many girls were so nervous that they wanted to go there and see. They were afraid that there were some bombs hidden there, and they would blow themselves up every minute.


    Who dares to go to such a dangerous place, such an extraordinary moment?


    Long Chuhan has let Bai Hua go to see, and he doesn''t need to get close.


    But long chuyang, his assistant and some men who looked like bodyguards quickly walked over to see what happened.


    He''s the boss. If something like this happens in the crew, he won''t watch it. Who else will?


    "Uncle..." Mingke gently drags the corner of dragon Chuhan''s clothes, but he is still very upset.


    Muzichuan appears, the high wall collapses suddenly, and situ Yao is pinned down. This series of things should have something to do with it. However, she can''t understand why muzichuan did it.


    "Don''t ask anything, just go home." Long Chuhan rubbed her hair.


    Before long, Bai Hua threw it over and whispered beside long Chuhan: "false."


    Long Chuhan frowned, but shook his head.


    Birch said no more and stood quietly.


    Long Chuhan looked down at Mingke and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "But, Xiangxiang..." Mingke stood up and looked in the direction of the row of houses.


    Xiang Xiang hasn''t come back yet. How can she leave at this time? What if something happens to her? No one here will really care about her. In danger, everyone runs faster than ghosts. Who can save her?Long Chuhan knew that she was upset, so he had to glance at Bai Hua.


    Bai Hua nodded, looked at Mingke and said, "Miss, don''t worry. Give me the safety of your classmates and I will protect her."


    "Don''t be embarrassed..." After a pause, he bit his lip and whispered, "don''t embarrass them."


    "Yes, miss." As soon as birch turned around, she immediately walked towards the row of houses.


    Watching him go away, Mingke''s heart still can''t completely calm down, but long Chuhan has urged her to leave.


    However, when they just stood up, one of them came out of the crowd and was quickly approaching them.


    "Mr. long Da, you are here too. Long time no see! Do you remember me The woman who came up to them said with a loud smile.


    Mingke takes a look at long Chuhan and then looks at Yang Siyu.


    Long Chuhan also looks at her, seems to have a little impression, but the name will not remember for a while.


    "She''s Yang Siyu. Like situ Yao, she''s an international superstar." Name can remind.


    Yang Siyu smiles at her, then looks at long Chuhan again and says, "Mr. long, we met at the banquet. I''ve been to the long family several times. I''m glad to see you here."


    After that, he reached out to long Chuhan, still smiling.


    Although long Chuhan didn''t want to pay attention to it, he put out his hand, but he didn''t want to. Just as he was about to hold his hands, Mingke suddenly screamed: "uncle, danger!"


    As soon as her voice came down, she made an archery stride and hit Yang Siyu

 Chapter 1583

    I don''t know when the dagger in Yang Siyu''s hand almost stabbed long Chuhan. He was hit and had to change his direction, and only narrowly crossed his chest.


    If it wasn''t for long Chuhan''s skill, it would hurt him.


    He turned back, completely reflexive, and swung his fist to greet Yang Siyu.


    Yang Siyu steps wrong, quickly avoid, the knife can''t hurt him, unexpectedly backhand poke hit her, after a hard to stand firm.


    Mingke knew that the knife was stabbing her, but she couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Yang Siyu shot too fast, this technique is definitely after years of training to practice, just a scare, the knife has come in front of him.


    But when she tried to escape, suddenly, the person next to her split her hand, and the palm went straight to Yang Siyu''s wrist.


    In fact, Yang Siyu''s knife was just a false move, in order to distract long Chuhan. Sure enough, when long Chuhan''s palm fell off, she suddenly turned the blade of the knife, with another knife in her left hand, and quickly thrust it into his chest.


    "Uncle!" Seeing that the knife was about to hurt long Chuhan, Mingke didn''t even think about it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed to his chest.


    All this happened too fast. In just a few seconds, long Chuhan and Yang Siyu had been fighting each other for several rounds, and Mingke was the second time to save him regardless of his own safety.


    Long Chuhan can''t describe the taste of his heart at this moment. In fact, Yang Siyu can avoid this knife, but the girl''s action completely shocked him.


    A little hesitation, the edge of the knife is about to touch Mingke''s back, his heart a tight, can only hold her back quickly.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang.


    I don''t know where the gunshot scared all the people around. Then the woman snorted, and the knife fell to the ground.


    But she just after stuffy hum, then step a mistake, quickly toward the side of the woods, disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Stealth in the dark ray also long legs a step, strode after the past, soon two people ran completely no shadow.


    The scream began to ring. It took a long time for it to calm down. After the shock, a group of people immediately gathered around to see if Mr. long and Ming were hurt.


    But, in fact, both of them are intact. It was the woman killer who was injured just now.


    There was still a little blood on the ground, apparently dripping from her right hand.


    Yang Siyu is a killer No one can imagine that an international superstar should kill people. Why does she want to kill Mr. dragon? Why should we start at this time?


    Did the collapse of the wall have something to do with her?


    There was doubt in everyone''s heart. Someone had already called the police quietly, but the person concerned just kept calm and stared at the woman he held in his arms, and never said a word from beginning to end.


    He didn''t hang up until his cell phone rang and ray told others that he had run away. He still put his arms around Mingke''s shoulder and walked out of the crowd with her.


    Mingke knew that he was angry, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong. However, when he was so angry, how could she dare to say more?


    He has been forced to hold, falling on her shoulder palm constantly tightening, her shoulder also from the beginning of the tingling, to later gradually become numb up.


    The five fingers that she didn''t know what to do hurt her so much that she was almost unconscious of the pain.


    With a calm face, long Chuhan opens the door and pushes her in. He strides in with his strong legs and slams the door heavily. From the beginning to the end, she still doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Because long Chuhan''s face is really gloomy and terrible, and his anger is too big for her to imagine.


    But she still didn''t know what he was angry about? He Are you doubting her?


    But today''s inexplicable assassination has nothing to do with her


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The name is correct. The reason why Xiao Xiang ran to the direction of the row of houses is that she saw the figure that she knew no matter from which angle, she could recognize in the shortest time.


    But after she ran to the cabin, she completely lost his trace. There was no more shadow in her sight, and she did not dare to call him. She had to keep looking, keep looking, no matter whether he was still there or not, she had to keep looking.


    No, not anywhere. I''ve looked in and out of every wooden house, but still not.


    But she didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it was hard for her to see him and lose his news so soon.


    She didn''t believe it, so she had to keep looking and keep looking until she found it.


    From that row of wooden houses, I kept looking for the woods in the distance, and then I wanted to look forward. Suddenly, a strong wind swept behind me. In a twinkling of an eye, my waist had been hugged by people.


    In front of her eyes, she couldn''t see anything clearly, but she was fascinated by the wind. When she opened her eyes again, she was hiding behind a pile of rocks.Not far away, two people ran by one after the other. The woman in front was obviously a woman. When she ran closer, she immediately recognized who she was.


    Yang Siyu! Or injured Yang Siyu! She pressed her right wrist hard, and there were scarlet blood drops on it. She was running in a hurry.


    When Xiao Xiang opened her eyes, she almost screamed out because of the bright red blood on her hands. A big palm fell on her lips and covered her mouth with force. Those voices that were about to export were swallowed back.


    Yang Siyu is clearly running for her life. She comes here in a hurry and runs quickly. Behind her is a man in black casual clothes. In a twinkling of an eye, she runs away.


    Until the sound of the man''s footsteps completely away, the big palm that fell on her lips slowly released, but at the moment when he let go, she suddenly grasped his big palm and said nothing.


    Want to look back, the man behind is dumb: "don''t look back."


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, hearing the familiar voice, tears in his eyes could not help sliding down.


    She didn''t look back, even though she always wanted to see him again, but she I don''t want to embarrass him.


    Muzichuan is really in a dilemma. The gunshot wound on her left shoulder was accidentally split just now, and now there is a large bloodstain on her shirt. If this girl sees it, she will cry to death.


    In fact, he should have left just now, but knowing that she was crazy in the crowd, he actually A little reluctant to leave.


    How long has it been since they met? Miss is not only her one person, he thought of her, has also thought of countless days and nights, but, never had the opportunity to tell her.


    What''s more, he can''t meet her in such a situation.

 Chapter 1584

    Long Chuhan really has some helplessness. He knows that two people shouldn''t meet each other, but the girl has to follow him like this and break into his life again.


    Now the small body is still shaking in his arms, this familiar to the apex of the heart will be painful feeling, has already covered the shoulder pain a little bit.


    After a long time, he finally couldn''t help it and bowed his head to her.


    Did not kiss her, just face buried in her neck socket, little by little smell her body let him intoxicated fragrance.


    Infatuated with her taste, the fragrance, once touched, can never give up.


    For a moment, the impulse was overwhelming. When he was unprepared, he had already picked up the girl, put her on the boulder in front of him, and put his big palm on her back. He still didn''t allow her to turn back


    She was biting her lip hard. It was very painful, both physically and mentally. But even if it hurt again, at least at this moment, he really came back to her. The pain was telling her that he really came back and really appeared beside her, not a false dream.


    The blood of the man''s shoulder is still falling, dripping on her snow-white body, just like the red rose crying, beautiful desolate, also beautiful despair, so gorgeous beauty, let his eyes covered with a little bit of fog.


    He had forgotten how many years, how long he had not been so sad.


    This silly girl, knowing that there is no result, still has to chase his steps foolishly, so silly that people are reluctant to let go. She just wants to hold her in her arms and take care of her all her life.


    But he After all, I want to let her go


    After everything calms down, the man cleans up her clothes and holds her gently in his arms, but he is always unwilling to let her turn back.


    But she really wanted to see him, even a glance.


    "Zichuan..."


    "Don''t talk." At the moment when she looked back, he held out his big hand again and broke her face back.


    There was something in Xiao Xiang''s throat, choking, and his voice was even more hoarse: "I just I just want to have a look at you. Please


    "Don''t look." Muzichuan or cold voice interrupted, looking back at the distance that a few piles of rocks, the heart has a sigh, but also helpless.


    The man had been waiting behind the rubble for a long time, and he could not delay any longer.


    Take a deep breath, just got up, the girl in her arms clenched his big hand, and immediately sobbed: "tell me when I can see you again."


    "Never see you again. In the future, never know me." He wanted to take the big palm back, but she held it so tightly that she didn''t want to let it go.


    Just now and his body and mind combined with the man, this time has been mercilessly say never meet words, is not too cruel some?


    But she didn''t blame him at all. She was afraid that she would never see him again.


    If he tried harder, she would hold it tightly, but she would not let it go.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man behind to sigh and feel helpless to her: "see me The incident is very dangerous. Don''t... "


    "Tell me when I''ll see you again." She didn''t listen. She refused to listen to anything she didn''t see again. She just wanted to know when they would meet again.


    If coming to see her will bring him danger, then she can go to him, let her go to him, she can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, and find her carefully.


    "Don''t be so naive..."


    "Tell me..."


    "Before leaving Dongling." He finally compromised. In fact, he could push her away and leave, but he couldn''t bear to.


    Do not want to see her cry, do not want to make her sad, even if, doomed to cry sad


    "Before I leave Dongling, I''ll try to meet you, but don''t look for me, don''t do stupid things, live a good life, go to school, work, and live my life. If I can''t take care of myself, I will be angry... "


    She just nodded all the time, even if there were tears under her eyes, her smile had already climbed to the top of her eyebrows.


    There was a saying that she forgot to tell him that she was sorry. I''m sorry for adding burden to him. I''m sorry to make him embarrassed. However, knowing that we could meet again, she was full of joy. She couldn''t say any more words of apology.


    The man left, took away all her hope, and feelings, as he came, so quietly.


    She just blinked her eyes. When she opened them again, she couldn''t find him.


    The air was still full of his strong breath and a little bit of blood


    The smell of blood!


    Xiao Xiang seemed to wake up. Huo Di looked back. Just where he had been, on the ground, a pool of red blood had not dried up yet


    It turns out that he didn''t allow himself to look back because he didn''t want to see the injury on his body. Was it the one left by the gunfight the night before yesterday, or was it just done when he was dealing with situ Yao?She didn''t want to ask him why he had to deal with situ Yao. As long as he did it, she believed it was not a bad thing.


    He must not be doing bad things, because he is her man, the only man in her life.


    What her man does must be good and just.


    Birch finally came out of the rubble, and walked slowly to the front of the rubble in front of her, which also gave her enough time to clean herself up.


    Xiao Xiang walked out of the rubble for a long time and looked at him with his red eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll call her and tell her I''m ok."


    "I''d better send you back to the crew first and stay with you. Today''s film city is not peaceful." Birch side to her way, light way.


    Xiao Xiang knows that he just wants to go back and give an account to long Chuhan and Mingke. If he can do this, at least it shows that long Chuhan really loves Mingke.


    It''s always good to have one more person to love her.


    Bearing the pain of her body, she quickened her pace and strode to the crew.


    Everyone is already packing up and ready to leave. Today, there is such a big problem in the film and television city. Except for the necessary people who have to stay, other people are not allowed to stay here at all.


    It''s time for her to go, too.


    However, when I came to the back of the wooden house, I couldn''t help looking back and looking at the place where I was with muzichuan just now.


    After a short gathering, the next days will be endless waiting, but at least he said they will meet again, at least, she still has hope.


    She knows that she is selfish, but she would rather die than see him. She really would rather die


    "Miss Xiao Xiang, Mr. long is still waiting for me." The birch behind once again urged in a deep voice.


    Xiao Xiang then converged his mind and strode to the place where everyone was.

 Chapter 1585

    After a short conversation with Xiao Xiang, Mingke put away his mobile phone and peeped at the man beside him. He was resting with his elbow by the car door and his long finger holding his forehead.


    Although he didn''t speak and did nothing, the cold of being cautious didn''t dissipate more than half of it from the beginning to the end.


    She just looked at him quietly. She didn''t dare to talk because she knew that he was still angry up to now.


    She was also a little uneasy and guilty. After all, she had a purpose to be around him, but she didn''t expect that when she saw him in danger today, she didn''t even think about it, so she went to save him, even her own safety.


    It''s totally reflexive. In her heart, she really thought of him as her family. When she saw that his family was in danger, could she not help him?


    She can''t save him because of her limited ability. She knows that she can''t do it well, but at least her heart is good. Why is he so angry? In the future, she will strengthen her exercise and do well, OK?


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, she could not help calling softly: "uncle."


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond. He didn''t even move his eyelids. He still held his head and closed his eyes.


    Mingke stared at his face tightly. He finally got up his courage and said in a low voice, "I know you are angry that I have no ability. In the future, I will try to improve my ability. I won''t lose face like today. Don''t be angry any more, OK? You look terrible when you''re angry. "


    "You know you don''t have it." Long Chuhan still didn''t open his eyes and didn''t look at her at all. His cold face didn''t show any sign that he wanted to relax. He just hummed coldly.


    This hum got the name, but she was wronged. She had no ability, but she really tried her best.


    She is not like birch, nor the man who suddenly appeared to protect them. She can really protect him, but she didn''t mean to. She really tried her best.


    Her heart is also very bent, see he no longer pay attention to themselves, she had to shrink in a corner, don''t look out of the window, also don''t look at him.


    But after she turned around, long Chuhan slowly opened his eyes and looked at her slender back.


    So weak guy, actually have the courage to hit the female killer''s knife edge, is she really too stupid, or too naive?


    Who gave her such courage when she knew she had no ability?


    I dare to be angry with him at this time.


    Fame is not something to lose his temper, but really feel aggrieved.


    She was almost stabbed to death by Yang Siyu. In fact, she was also flustered. Until now, when she thought that the knife had stabbed her chest and almost stabbed her body, she still had a lingering fear.


    But he didn''t say a word of comfort. Instead, he gave her a look. Was she so unpleasant to him? Even though she knew he was a flying eagle, she couldn''t help protecting him with her own life


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. In the end, even tears are about to fall.


    Long Chuhan just quietly looked at her back, did not say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to get close to this side. Until the car window was knocked, long Chuhan took back his arm on the door and knocked gently inside.


    Bai Hua immediately takes the key to open the car door. After opening the door, she strides up. Instead of starting the car immediately, she looks back at long Chuhan and says in a low voice, "young master, I just went to check and make sure that the man is a fake."


    "Ask someone to make sure that he is clear and see when he was transferred." Long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    Although Mingke was wronged in his heart, he could not help looking at the birch in front of him and was surprised: "do you mean situ Yao is fake? He was transferred what do you mean? So What about Yang Siyu? "


    "Yang Siyu is also a fake. It''s a female killer. Maybe it''s because she saw something happened to situ Yao and knew that she would not be able to hide it from him soon. So, she would seize the last chance to fight against the young master today." With that, Bai Hua takes another look at long Chuhan. He is relieved that he doesn''t mean to blame him.


    But Mingke was intrigued by him. He ignored long Chuhan, who was still angry. He leaned over and looked at Bai Hua and asked, "why does she want to deal with uncle? Who the hell is she? Do you have a grudge against uncle? "


    "If he''s right, he should..." Speaking of this, Bai Hua pauses and looks at long Chuhan.


    This look was caught by Mingke. Her face sank and she immediately complained, "what can''t I say in front of my face?"


    Looking back at long Chuhan, he protested: "you said you would hurt me, but why don''t you let me know? Is it painful to hide everything from me? Anyway, I also witnessed the assassination today, and I am still the client. "


    "Yes, are you the client, or the stupid woman who is so stupid that she doesn''t know what''s important and what''s important." Once he began to blame, as if he had been depressed for a long time and finally found a vent, long Chuhan''s face became more and more heavy, and his words became colder and colder: "who do you think you are? Are you saving me or hurting me now?""In fact, if you want me to help you, I''ll help you? Who allowed you to rush towards the killer yourself? Did I say I need your help? Why don''t you think about the inconvenience your help will cause? Do you have no brain? "


    Mingke looked at him all the time. His big eyes blinked, and then blinked.


    I''ve known him for a long time. Apart from that time when he doubted himself, he was angry with her, and even touched her. Until now, when did he ever say such heavy words to scold her?


    She just wanted to save him. Should she let him be stabbed to death? She couldn''t do it. As for helping, she didn''t mean to. She knew she had no ability, but she didn''t think so much at that time.


    "Want to cry? What else can you do but cry? You are the weak person from the beginning to the end. Apart from letting others protect you, who can you protect yourself? I just want you to stay by my side and live your life well. When did I say I want you to protect me? Smart, self righteous woman, always so annoying! Don''t think I''ll pity you if you cry. I''ll be bored if you cry again. "


    She bit her lip hard and forced back the tears that were about to burst into her eyes. Then she slowly turned her head and sat back in her original position. She did not speak any more.


    If you don''t cry, you don''t cry. She doesn''t want to cry at all. Just now, she was careless and didn''t hold back. She didn''t know where the sand came into her eyes. It made her eyes itch, which made her feel strange and sour. In fact, she didn''t want to cry at all.

 Chapter 1586

    Long Chuhan didn''t look at Mingke any more. He just didn''t look over his head and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Birch sitting in front, just like a needle, the whole person is very uneasy.


    In fact, he could understand what the young master was angry about. However, this kind of words really hurt people. Even if he was angry again, he could not say anything. The young master was really mad this time.


    Now two people like this, what should he do?


    Instead, long Chuhan, who was sitting at the back, took a look at him and hummed heavily: "what else


    "No, I''m leaving now." Bai Hua was startled by the cold air in his words. He started the car and stepped on the accelerator. He didn''t dare to think about anything. He drove out of the garage and drove out.


    The young master is very angry now, and the young lady is in a bad mood. Maybe he will vent all his anger on him. How dare he say more at this time? If you make a mistake, you will suffer.


    However, sometimes it''s not to say that you don''t want to make mistakes, you can ensure that you are perfect and don''t make any mistakes. This is too correct for Bai Hua.


    After a meeting on the main road, the man behind him said in a cold voice: "driving so slowly, is it because I didn''t pay you enough to eat, or is it because of the poor performance of my car and the poor speed? Shall I drive it instead? "


    Bai Hua felt cold in his neck, so he sat up straight and stepped on the gas pedal.


    The completely unprepared girl did not sit down. With a thump, she bumped her head against the side window. She snorted and rubbed her forehead with her hand. Her face was in pain.


    The low, cold male voice immediately rang again: "it seems that I''ve treated you too well. I''ve fed you so much that I have too much energy. I don''t have to eat dinner today. I''ll digest the excess myself."


    Birch suddenly has a feeling of asking the sky without saying anything. Isn''t it that he drives slowly to speed up? Who knows if I stepped on the accelerator too hard?


    He breathed a sigh, peered at long Chuhan in the rearview mirror, and then whispered: "I know, young master, don''t eat dinner, let what you used to eat digest."


    Long Chuhan just hums coldly, and then ignores him. His eyes fall on the girl beside him. Seeing that she is still rubbing her forehead, he has some impulse to go over and show her where and what he bumps into.


    But at the thought of her stupidity and unwillingness, the anger in my heart immediately burned up again. Finally, I still insisted on not looking at the scenery outside the window.


    After an hour''s drive, Bai Hua''s shirt was soaked inside and outside when the car stopped.


    I don''t think he drives fast, or he drives too slowly, or he drives unsteadily, or he stops too many times. However, with so many traffic lights on the road and occasional traffic jams, can he keep on driving?


    Although he knew that the young master was deliberately finding fault to vent his anger, he was really wronged. Fortunately, the process was finally over.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Mingke''s phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and turned around to connect it.


    On the other end of the phone came the low voice of Beiming night: "did something happen in the film and television city? Did you get hurt? Who is by your side? "


    "I''m with uncle and birch. It''s OK." She light response, don''t want to show too much emotion in front of long Chuhan, can only cold voice way: "I still have things to be busy, no matter don''t call me."


    Seeing that long Chuhan and Bai Hua had already entered the elevator, she could only quicken her pace and chase them in a hurry: "I really have something else to do. I won''t tell you. Goodbye."


    "We''ll get married next month." Before she hung up the phone, the voice of Beiming night came again: "the day has been set. I''ll talk to you later. But I don''t have much time recently. I''ll talk about the wedding dress later. I''ll let you know first, so that you can have a psychological preparation. I don''t know the specific date. I''ll let you know then. "


    After a series of words, the phone has been hung up by him. Looking at the end of the call displayed on the phone screen, Mingke''s face is completely black.


    Marriage, next month, the specific date has to wait for her notice, she is going to attend other people''s wedding or get married? You have to wait for notice to get married. Is there a bride as unlucky as her? But next month


    After another look at the elevator, she was afraid that long Chuhan would not wait for her because he was angry. He could only quicken his pace and chase them.


    However, the trunk is full of things. Now Bai Hua''s hands are full. He has no spare energy to press the elevator. The elevator door is still open until now. At least that guy doesn''t care about her.


    He lowered his head and walked into the elevator. He took another look at long Chuhan standing in front of him. He wanted to shout at him, but he lost his courage in the end.


    Even if you know what he means, can''t you take care of others'' mood? If she had known that, she would not have saved him.But that will be a conditioned reflex. How can she think that her behavior is not controlled at all? Can she be blamed?


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, long Chuhan and Bai Hua enter the room, ignoring the people behind them.


    As for the things Qin Weiyang asked Mingke to bring back, Bai Hua had already packed them up for her and carefully put them in the kitchen, but they were not careless at all.


    Seeing that there was no one to take care of him, he had nothing to do, so he had to go back to his room.


    After walking around outside, I was scared. I was really a little tired. When I lay down on the bed, I thought that there were so many things in my heart that I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t want to lie down for a long time, but I fell asleep.


    As for the other room, the two men didn''t mean to ignore her, but they did have something to do.


    Long Chuhan''s notebook has already called out some information. Bai Hua immediately looks at him after answering the phone and says, "young master, that situ Yao has disappeared half a year ago. I''m afraid it''s already very bad. As for this situ Yao now, he is really the" gentleman "who went to trade with Mu Zichuan that day."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just looked at the information on the screen with a cold face.


    Bai Hua still couldn''t help saying: "it''s really wise for the young master to find such a helper as muzichuan. The young master gave him three days, but he didn''t expect to finish the work in one day."


    Long Chuhan still ignores him, but his eyes are obviously stagnant.


    Bai Hua is used to not getting his response when he reports his work, but knowing that the young master is listening, he goes on: "as for Yang Siyu, the real Yang Siyu should have disappeared about a year ago. Before, so many people couldn''t find the important people here because they directly used other people''s identities. The real situ Yao and Yang Siyu, their background is really no problem


    Long Chuhan finally has a response, thick eyebrow micro pick, side head looked at him: "Yang Siyu is the rain under the four killers?"

 Chapter 1587

    Smell speech, white birch immediately nodded: "yes, originally she and blue are lovers in private, I''m afraid to assassinate the young master things have been thinking for a long time. Today, it''s probably because of something happened to situ Yao. She''s afraid that her identity will be exposed soon. She''ll fight before she leaves, but she didn''t expect that Lei was nearby. "


    Long Chuhan did not speak again, still looking at the screen, silent.


    Now among the four killers, blue is dead, and the rain is also exposed. Lei is his own man, and there is a sea. Even he doesn''t know whether he is following the orders of the witch army or another group of people.


    Wu Jun doesn''t trust him in everything, and it''s even more impossible to disclose all the information to him. Basically, all the information in his hand is investigated by himself.


    So, who is this sea?


    "Young master, now situ Yao is dead. Flying eagle is short of one gentleman. One of the other three gentlemen is our own. One of them died two years ago, but there is still one..."


    Long Chuhan waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say any more. He already knew these things, and it was meaningless to say any more.


    Bai Hua knew that she was talking too much, so she had to lower her head and stand aside.


    Four gentlemen, two of them are dead. One is his own man, and the other still doesn''t know who to obey. But one thing is certain that he is not a young master''s man.


    As for the two young masters, the first young master is one of them. Who is the second young master? It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman.


    The young master has been in the flying eagle for so many years. Until now, many things are still unclear. It''s conceivable how mysterious the flying eagle organization is.


    "Anything else?" Long Chuhan''s fingertips fall on the mouse and tap unconsciously.


    Bai Hua looks at him, but he doesn''t want to say anything. In fact, he can see that the young master is in a bad mood. He wants to say a few words to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    But long Chuhan suddenly took back his hand on the mouse, put it on the handle of the chair, and looked at him: "if you have a word, say it."


    Bai Hua pursed her lower lip, and finally she bravely said, "young master, the tone of those words that scolded miss just now is heavier."


    "And then?" He raised his eyebrow, still staring at him.


    Bai Hua still felt a little uneasy. This feeling of being watched by the young master made him feel the cold wind blowing around his neck.


    However, since all the words have come to this point, if we don''t go on, we can''t say that the young master will be even more unhappy.


    After hesitation, he finally said: "anyway, miss is also for you. At that time, I was too far away to come back to help. However, I could see Miss''s every move clearly. Young master, don''t be angry with miss again. I know what you are angry with, but if you scold her like this, she will feel aggrieved. "


    "What''s wrong with overstating one''s ability?"


    "Whether or not she didn''t know what to do, it was also because she was anxious. If she didn''t pay too much attention to the safety of the young master, how could it be like this?" Bai Hua looked at him and said sincerely, "after I got on the bus just now, I can see that the young lady was very scared. She must not have faced such a sudden dangerous situation. You should know that she was just an ordinary student and lived the most ordinary life."


    He didn''t know if his words would make him angry, so he continued: "she has no combat experience and bad skills. It''s natural that she can''t protect you, but at least she has to protect your heart. The young master is still afraid to save her, and he has so many feelings for her. Young master, if you scold her like this, I''m afraid she will hide and cry alone. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, and his eyes didn''t know where he was.


    Bai Hua took a deep breath, then continued: "young master, in this matter, I think you You need to apologize to her. "


    God knows, it takes most of his courage to say such a thing to the young master? However, for miss just now that wronged eyes, do not say no!


    If you don''t say it, you feel bad.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes fell on him again, and Bai Hua felt sharp again. However, he was still cautious and said, "young master, this is my idea. I think you should apologize."


    Even if he is reproached by the young master, or even scolded by him, or punished for not eating and drinking for three days and nights, he will say what he thinks. He doesn''t want to see the young lady wronged.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t really like the young lady. She was a weak woman, a woman who needed the young master to waste his energy to take care of and protect. This kind of woman was a burden around the young master.


    But today, after seeing her desperate to save the young master, all of a sudden, he admired the weak woman and thoroughly liked her.


    As long as he is good to the young master, he likes it, not to mention a person who would rather not have his own life, but also want to protect the young master.


    It''s one thing whether we can do it or not. It''s another thing whether we should do it or not. There are not many people in the world who really care about the young master. He doesn''t want to let the young master miss such a good family because of this misunderstanding.Family Sometimes, even the real family may not be able to do this for him.


    Long Chuhan didn''t blame him or punish him. He just waved his hand and let him out.


    Birch also want to persuade, it can be seen that he has a cold face, obviously do not want to tell him more, he had no choice but to turn and walk towards the door.


    When I was about to open the door, I heard a low voice from long Chuhan: "dinner Don''t eat too much. You won''t have to eat too much. "


    Bai Hua Leng took several seconds to understand this sentence. He suddenly looked back at him, but long Chuhan continued to work.


    Bai Hua was very happy, and her eyes were covered with a smile of satisfaction. The young master was not angry, and he was rewarded. At least he didn''t have to be hungry tonight.


    Don''t eat too much, there is stuttering at last! A happy heart, even the voice of opening the door did not consciously make up.


    Long Chuhan immediately sank his face, looked back at him and said, "don''t you know she went back to bed? Do you think it''s too much to eat tonight? "


    "No, I''m sorry, young master. I dare not. I I''m going to work now. If you need me, please call me at any time. " Birch nodded, carefully back out, and then carefully shut the door, this time almost no sound out.


    Until he left, long Chuhan was still staring at the door and meditating.


    Apology, it seems that nothing can not, but he still does not agree with the girl''s behavior.


    However, as Bai Hua said, is his abusive tone and attitude really too bad?

 Chapter 1588

    Mingke doesn''t know how long she has slept. It seems that she has slept for a long time. It seems that after a short sleep, she wakes up and finds that she has been sleeping for a long time from afternoon to night.


    There was a light in the room, but she clearly remembered that when she came in, it was still in the afternoon. Even if the curtains were closed, there was still a little light in the room. She didn''t turn on the light. The light was turned on by someone who came in later. Who was it?


    She got up from the bed, took the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at it. At 7:30, my God, she slept for several hours. How can she sleep like this? It''s no different from a pig.


    He rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and was about to come down from the bed when the door was knocked.


    "Who?" She looked at the door, a little confused.


    People outside didn''t respond, but they just pushed the door in.


    See the person that comes in, name can bite lip immediately, the grievance of full heart suddenly surged up again.


    But she soon put her emotions in order. She just looked at him and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "To call you up for dinner." Long Chuhan takes a look at him, suddenly goes to the bed, bends over and takes her slippers and puts them under her feet.


    "Don''t you want to get up? I''ve been sleeping for a long time Looking up at her, he said.


    Mingke was still a little dizzy. He climbed down from the bed and put on his shoes. Then he looked at the man standing up beside him and blinked his eyes: "you..."


    "What do I want?" Long Chuhan looked at her. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see through what was there.


    Name can not ask, just lost a sentence "I go to wash first", then stepped on slippers, into the bathroom.


    After she entered the bathroom, the people outside opened the door, left her room and went outside.


    Looking at his slightly pale face in the mirror, I still can''t react.


    What does he mean by that now? Isn''t she angry and scolding her so fiercely at noon? How to wake up after a sleep, everything seems different?


    Is he calm down and don''t want to be angry with her again?


    She unconsciously took things, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and hurriedly cleaned up everything. When she went out, she saw long Chuhan sitting at the dining table in the side hall, waiting for her.


    The apartment is not big, and the two halls are connected. As long as you walk out of the hall, you can see clearly who is inside and what they are doing.


    Mingke walked over and looked at the hot bird''s nest on the table. He was a little surprised.


    "The soaking time is not long, so the stewing time is a little longer. I just checked some methods. I don''t know the effect of stewing. Try it first, and if it''s not good, improve it later." Follow the bird''s nest and push her to sit down.


    Mingke obediently sat down next to him, picked up a spoon and tasted it. It was not sweet. It seemed that he only put a few pieces of rock sugar at most. The rock sugar bird''s nest had nothing but bird''s nest and rock sugar. It was very clear and comfortable to drink.


    I don''t know if I''m hungry, but I drink the whole bowl of bird''s nest unconsciously. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. After all, I don''t eat it for a long time, and I don''t have much research on bird''s nest.


    Just, eat up, a heart inexplicably warm.


    Seeing that she was eating so happily, long Chuhan''s eyes were a little more joyful, and he didn''t waste his time.


    "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?" Put down the spoon, take the paper towel he handed over and wipe it clean. Mingke looks at him sideways. It''s better to be clear than to continue to be embarrassed.


    Long Chuhan rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and laughed a little faintly: "I think I have a bad attitude towards you. I want to make atonement, but I don''t know if Miss long Ke''er is willing to accept my apology?"


    "I didn''t hear any apology." She puffed up her cheeks, obviously a little unhappy.


    Long Chuhan rubs the corner of the eyebrow again and apologizes to the woman. This kind of thing is really not used to. However, the girl obviously depends on him. If she doesn''t apologize, it''s just not good.


    It''s said that women can''t be spoiled. Now she''s really spoiled. But why does he like her so much?


    Light cough voice, and then looked at her, he was a little helpless: "must speak so clearly? I thought I had made it clear enough. "


    "Women are hearing animals, didn''t I tell you?" She never gave in.


    Long Chuhan was really helpless. He spoiled her and took the responsibility by himself. He rubbed her head. He really had nothing to do with her: "I''m sorry, but I was too sad at that time. I was afraid that you would get hurt at that time, so I had a bad attitude. Miss long, will you forgive me


    She murmured, looked at him again, and finally nodded.


    "However," the long Chu Han facial expression is one Zheng, although get her to forgive, in the heart is a sigh of relief, but, some matters still want to say clearly with her.


    "Needless to say, I know that in the future, you can''t go out of your way to save you, and you can''t put yourself in danger, can you?"She pursed her lower lip. In fact, he was not the first to say this to herself. She also knew that she was too impulsive. However, she didn''t mean it. At that time, it was really just a reflex.


    Looking at him again, the fundus of his eyes was still a bit wronged: "I would say that even I couldn''t control my own actions at that time, would you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Although these two words are very light, they are serious.


    It is because the heart is clear, will be more angry, angry, more restless and flustered.


    He doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. He doesn''t need her to protect himself, because he is really afraid.


    Mingke took another look at him. Suddenly, his heart was warm, and all the depression in his heart was gone in an instant. The only little grievance left was completely gone at this moment.


    The longer you stay with him, the more delicate you will be, won''t you? If she had changed herself, she would not have been angry.


    Her feelings for long Chuhan have reached the point where she can''t even grasp them, just like those two men with the surname of Beiming. Seeing that he is in danger, she will be desperate.


    If we go on like this, what will we do in the future? In the future


    Do not want to think of these messy things, she should not have the mind, set to look at him.


    "There''s still a lot I don''t understand." Pushing the empty bowl aside, she looked at him and said seriously, "I''m not a doll or your pet. It''s impossible to see such a thing. I don''t have any thoughts in my heart. Uncle, I''m not a three-year-old. I have my own ideas... "


    Since he has his own thoughts, it''s impossible to see them and pretend that he never met them. Does he understand?

 Chapter 1589

    If you see it, you can''t pretend you don''t see it, because she has her own independent thoughts. She''s not a three-year-old.


    This, even if the name can not say, long Chuhan is also clear.


    After a light look at her, he said: "situ Yao is fake, so is Yang Siyu. Both of them are flying eagles. Situ Yao is one of them. Of course, you can guess who killed him today..."


    "It''s muzichuan." She blinked her eyes, feeling a little flustered.


    If Xiao Xiang had not called her, she would not have been at ease. However, now that everyone is safe, she would be at ease, but she still doesn''t understand.


    Looking at long Chuhan, I''m not sure if he will answer his question, but she doesn''t want to play riddles any more.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to ask him directly: "muzichuan is your man now, isn''t he? Although that gentleman is a person of flying eagle, he is not your person. If you get rid of him, your power in flying eagle will be more stable. "


    He frowned. "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Mingke didn''t agree. He still stared at him and said stubbornly, "but I want to know everything about you, uncle. If it''s related to me and I know that I''m threatened by some force, will you go deep into the matter and find out clearly?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. In fact, she said it very well. If it was about her, if it was about her safety, he would not say a word and ask someone to find out.


    In addition to curiosity, more because of concern, this girl is also concerned about him, he knows, but still can not bear to let her participate in too much.


    "I''m afraid that even if you don''t let me participate, some people have already seen my existence." She lowered her eyes and covered some of her emotions with her long eyelashes.


    It''s true to care about him, and it''s true to want to take this as a gap, as he really walks into Eagle.


    She didn''t want to cheat him, but sometimes she had to.


    She said this point, long Chuhan is not unaware, selfishly want to lock her in his side, reluctant to let her go, but, is not unaware that once the battle starts, the people around him will be affected.


    The people on the other side of the northern night will not do anything to her, but there is no guarantee that some people can be gentlemen. What''s more, he has to face more villains.


    Can''t help rubbing her hair, he said faintly: "a lot of things can''t tell you now, but what you guess is right."


    "But I want to know what to do with the virus in your head." Mingke grabs his big palm, pulls it off his head and holds it in his palm.


    She looked at him and said seriously: "when I went to the imperial court, Yu Feiyan was still imprisoned by them. I heard that It''s said that she can''t be cured. I once muttered that Liancheng took me to see her. She looks like a beautiful woman I can''t bear it. It''s terrible and pathetic. "


    "She..." Yu Feiyan ran away. He hesitated to tell her. She stayed in the imperial court for a few days. Did he know that?


    "Now she''s alone outside, and I don''t know what will happen to her. However, if the virus in her head is not cured one day, she will never get better." She was very worried and looked at him with worried eyes: "uncle, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I have different problems with her. The virus mutation in her head is someone''s manipulation of that batch of viruses. I''m afraid that more than one batch of viruses will be infected later."


    "Is that the legendary ghost doctor?"


    "You know a lot." Long Chuhan smiles, but he doesn''t doubt it.


    The girl is either by his side, or by the side of Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. After a long time together, what they know will occasionally be heard by her. It''s no surprise.


    "Uncle, can I help you?" Mingke looked at him, words are serious, eyes are so sincere: "I hope you get rid of the eagle, but if you really can''t get rid of it, then..."


    After a while, she said seriously: "then we''ll try to take down the eagle. As long as you are in charge, they can''t hurt you any more. If..."


    With a hard bite on her lip, she said in a deep voice, "if we can''t take it down, we''ll destroy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ How long has it been since they met? Looking at the tall figure coming down from the car and walking to the lobby on the first floor of the building, Yue Qingya, who was sitting by the window on the second floor, was full of smiles.


    Until Beiming Liancheng came to the glass door of the restaurant, her eyes were locked on him and could not be moved any more.


    It''s still the most casual dress. The light blue casual shirt, the deep gray casual pants, the tall and impeccable supermodel figure, the cold and indifferent facial lines, and the deep and delicate facial features. No matter where he goes, this man will always be an eye-catching scenery. If you look at him, it will be absolutely enjoyable and comfortable .


    Beiming Liancheng came to her and sat down quietly.


    Yue Qingya immediately called for a waiter, looked at him and said, "Liancheng, what would you like to eat? Would you like Chinese food or Western food"At will." Beiming Liancheng gave her a light look, and her eyes crossed the glass window and looked out.


    Yue Qingya immediately ordered a business meal for him, ordered a steak and two cups of coffee, and then asked the waiter to leave.


    She looked at the perfect face of Beiming Liancheng and couldn''t hide her joy and excitement: "I didn''t expect you to come out to meet me. I thought I was still dreaming."


    Beiming Liancheng takes back her look out of the window, looks at her, but doesn''t speak.


    Yue Qingya said, "I should stay in Dongling for a while this time. Liancheng, can we meet often in the future?"


    "What can I do for you?" The voice of Beiming Liancheng is still so light, just as in the past.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been used to it for a long time. Yue Qingya doesn''t care. She still says with a smile, "can''t I find you if I''m ok? Well, I know you don''t like to talk about nutrition. If I tell you that I asked you out because I found that I really like you and I can''t forget it all the time, and I want to pursue you, would you be angry? "


    Beiming Liancheng does not speak, the whole person is still so light.


    Yue Qingya said with a smile: "whether you are angry or not, I want to make it clear to you. Liancheng, I really want to pursue you. I hope you can give me another chance. Of course, as long as you give me a chance, I don''t need your promise. Give me a chance, let me tell you with action, I am really suitable for you, you can make a decision after a while, OK


    Maybe many people don''t understand why people who think of her like this never lack of pursuers find this iceberg faced paralyzed man who is indifferent to ordinary girls.


    A man like him is really only suitable for people to watch from a distance. If you walk too close, you will not be able to bear the sadness of being ignored. But she just can''t put it down. She just wants to break his cold side, so that when he is facing himself, he can say and laugh at will just like Mingke.


    She believes that she can do it.


    Soon he will know that all over the world, only she is the most suitable for him!

 Chapter 1590

    Give her a chance to prove to him that she is the best one for him, OK?


    This time, for the first time, Beiming Liancheng nodded.


    This time, Yue Qingya was so happy that she could not help shaking her hand with the cup.


    He no longer completely ignored her, nor was he always cold and unwilling to show any emotion to her. At least he was willing to pay attention to himself at this moment.


    "Liancheng, I made a software system last time. After dinner, I''ll show it to you. Can you give me some advice?"


    "Good." Speaking of these, it seems that Beiming Liancheng is more interested than just now.


    Yue Qingya knew that only in this way could he arouse his interest and be interested in what he liked. As she said, she believed that they were the most suitable couple.


    Because, no one knows what Liancheng likes better than her, and no one is more qualified to accompany him to like these.


    That dinner in Beiming Liancheng is still the same as in the past, the attitude is always not slow, not salty.


    Yue Qingya is very happy to eat, after dinner, Yue Qingya immediately introduced to him about his recent set of software system.


    Speaking of the end, Beiming Liancheng frowned at her and said, "it''s said that long Chuhan is developing a new software, which is basically very similar to what you said."


    "Yes, one third of the functions of this software are developed by me, which is exactly what I discussed with you." Yue Qingya''s face is not complacent, just a proper smile, very gentle, very gentle.


    "It''s a trade secret." Beiming Liancheng looked at her, but her eyebrows were even tighter: "you shouldn''t share such a confidential thing with me. If I want to steal it, at least if you say so today, I can supplement the whole system when I go back. If my boss and I rush to release, your app software will not be available. "


    "You''re not that kind of person." It''s rare that he is willing to talk so much to himself once. Yue Qingya is in a good mood. She twinkles her clear eyes, stares at him and says with a smile, "I believe you, Liancheng. You don''t want to do this kind of thing."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. He just takes his coffee cup and takes a sip of the new strong coffee. No matter whether he is this kind of person or not, his professional ethics is the same for everyone and can''t be missing.


    After all, the relationship between him and her is not enough to say nothing.


    Yue Qingya didn''t know whether he was unhappy or not. She said quickly, "I just think you will like this kind of topic. If you think it''s inappropriate, I won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Finally, he added a few words: "I didn''t say anything except you. Really, you believe me. I just thought you like it."


    "There''s no need to accommodate me to everything." He said faintly.


    Yue Qingya couldn''t react, but after thinking about it, her eyebrows suddenly bent up, and her smile overflowed from the bottom of her eyes: "OK, after that After that, I''ll say something I''m interested in. "


    Beiming Liancheng look is still so light, put down the cup, silent meeting, he suddenly said: "you last time and Ya Ya said, you also have research on the human brain."


    After a pause, he looked at Yue Qingya''s eyes, which seemed to be forever clear, and asked faintly, "I heard that you have a master''s degree in neurology. If you have any questions about this, can I ask you?"


    "Of course, but I don''t know much about it. The lady of Nangong family is very intelligent. She can write such a profound thesis at such a young age. I''m not as good as asking myself." The words of praise were sincere, without any hypocrisy. She continued, "I adore her very much."


    "I''m also very interested in her paper, but I don''t know anything about the structure of the human brain." It seems that Beiming Liancheng is really interested. Whenever he is interested in something, there is always a little light in his eyes: "however, I am a little yearning for the operating system she said."


    "Do you want to build such a system?" Yue Qingya blinked her eyes and stared at him. She didn''t know what flashed through her eyes: "I''ve studied this system, even made almost the same software, but there''s always no way to make it more perfect in some places, so that occasionally I still make mistakes."


    Slow slow, see he is still staring at himself, although indifferent but focused eyes, let her inexplicably red face.


    After sipping her lower lip, she took a deep breath and said softly, "if If you can give me some advice, I''ll tell you about Miss Nangong''s report on brain structure. Maybe we can cooperate perfectly, don''t you think? "


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak. In fact, he has done the system well and has given it to ya ya. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to do it rashly.


    But as he said, his knowledge of brain is really poor, and Yaya has no time to instruct him. As for Yue Qingya He fixed his eyes on the meeting and did not give a reply at the first time.


    I''d better go back to the hotel and study it


    When he heard the word Hotel, his eyes inevitably flashed a little resistance.Yue Qingya gave a smile and said immediately, "you are a big man. You won''t be afraid that I will be strong to you, will you? Although I really like you, I know that no matter how much I like you, it''s impossible for me to give you a bow. Do you think so? "


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, and the fundus of his eyes was obviously more impatient.


    Yue Qingya knows that he just doesn''t like to talk about this kind of topic with others. In fact, she once saw him talk about any topic when he was with Mingke. Sometimes she even quarreled with him, so she tried to get along with him in this way.


    But it seems that, in addition to Mingke, when he faced other girls, he was still so cold and indifferent.


    She was born silent and didn''t like to be close to others. It''s amazing to be able to come out and have a meal with her and talk so much. It''s much better than before.


    In the past, even when they pretended to be in love, they just walked on the road in silence. He thought about him. She saw the perfect man in her eyes. They didn''t seem to conflict, but they didn''t seem to have much contact.


    But Liancheng is different tonight. Liancheng has some things that she is interested in. She can help him with such things.


    Taking a deep breath, she said softly, "don''t you want to know something about the human brain? Even if I''m not an expert, at least I''ve learned a lot. "


    Anxious to eat hot tofu, in the face of such a man as Beiming Liancheng, in addition to attracting him little by little with things he is interested in, she really can''t think of any better and faster way.

 Chapter 1591

    "I''ve had some problems recently." After a change of topic, Beiming Liancheng was willing to speak again. Because his eyes were too clean, people couldn''t see what was inside.


    He just said faintly: "I know a person whose head has been injected with virus. The doctors at home have tried their best to cure her."


    "So?" Yue Qingya raises her eyebrows and carefully looks at the changes of every detail between his eyebrows. However, his eyebrows are still as indifferent as before. Besides, there is nothing else. The voice is also a little more interesting occasionally in the indifference.


    "I''m thinking that if I can work out the software that YaYa needs, and then find a professional in this field, maybe I can work with her to perfectly interpret the aspects mentioned in Yaya''s paper."


    "Then..." Yue Qingya''s fingertips trembled slightly, still carefully staring at his face, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you find the Nangong lady? She is the writer of this paper. Shouldn''t she be more professional than anyone else? "


    "Lieh will kill me." One sentence has represented many things. He didn''t want to say it deeply, but just looked at her faintly: "I''m still looking for that person. At the same time, I also want to have a certain understanding of this aspect. Maybe you can help me."


    Yue Qingya doesn''t speak. She just looks at him deeply, but she can''t hide her excitement. Even Beiming can feel it.


    Isn''t the person he''s looking for right in front of him? Even though she may not be as good as Nangong Xueer, she asked herself that her research in this field is not inferior to anyone else. It''s just that Liancheng doesn''t know what she can do.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to let you master this knowledge. Maybe I''m the one who can satisfy you and let you master this knowledge. But you have to give me a chance to have a quiet place to tell you that. "


    He just doesn''t know her. As long as he really gives himself a chance to let him know, he will find that no matter what he thinks or what he wants to do, she will always be the most suitable one to cooperate with him.


    Beiming Liancheng looks at the cup in front of his desk. He doesn''t know how long he hesitates to take the cup up and drink the rest of the coffee at one time.


    Yue Qingya''s eyebrows had been bent. Looking at him, she said with a smile, "I didn''t drive here. Can I take your car?"


    If you can''t quit, try to get the whole Eagle down.


    It sounds childish and naive, but since Mingke said it, long Chuhan''s lips have been smiling a little bit, even his eyes seem to shine.


    Of course, dinner is eaten outside. After all, none of them in this apartment is a master cook.


    Ming Ke seems to have a special appetite tonight. He can only eat half a bowl at ordinary times. He drank a bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest before going out tonight, and even ate a whole bowl at dinner, which makes long Chuhan almost want to pack the chef here home.


    When he came home from outside, Bai Hua suddenly heard something. He looked at long Chuhan in the rearview mirror. He hesitated and said, "young master, Miss Qingya is coming. Do you want to give her something first? Her hotel is not far from here, Shun..."


    He wanted to say that he was on the way, but when he caught a glimpse of long Chuhan''s impatience, he immediately changed his words and said, "no, I''ll send the young master and the young lady back to the apartment first..."


    "I''ll send it by the way. It''s too troublesome to walk around later." Before Bai Hua opens his mouth, Mingke looks at long Chuhan and says, "you can''t bully Bai Hua all the time. People have done their best for you."


    Bai Hua was grateful to her, but it wasn''t how tired she would be if she came out again. However, isn''t it troublesome? The hotel is not far ahead.


    By the way, we won''t have to go out again tonight. Why not?


    "Actually, I always have a question." Even if it was so decided, Mingke looked at the Birch''s side face, and his eyes flickered with curiosity: "where do you live these days?"


    "I just rented the apartment opposite you." Bai Hua smiles and looks at her in the rearview mirror. "In the past, when the young master came back here alone, he basically didn''t need me, so..."


    "Then why now..." When she thought about it, she immediately explained, "I don''t mean to dislike you. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious."


    "If someone wants this or that in the middle of the night, someone has to run errands, doesn''t he?" After getting on the bus, the man who must sit in a corner and turn on his mobile phone to watch the news finally couldn''t help throwing out such a sentence.


    Mingke wanted to complain about him. He couldn''t get what he wanted in the middle of the night. When he thought about it, he bit his lip.


    Fortunately, that didn''t come out.


    Then what "wants this to want that" person, said cannot be her?


    Birch looked at her in the rearview mirror again, and then gave the answer with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s my honor to serve the young lady. I''d like to."


    Mingke really wants to blush a little. In fact, she is not such a delicate person. How can she need others to serve her anytime and anywhere? Not to mention in order to serve her, I went to the opposite apartment to rent another apartment.This makes her look like a charming young lady.


    The car quickly stops in the front yard parking garage of the hotel lobby. Originally, Bai Hua planned to go to Yue Qingya by herself, or put things at the front desk for her to collect when she came back. However, because Mingke was a little uncomfortable in the car for a long time, she even took Mingke with her.


    Long Chuhan has nothing to do, so he takes it in the car alone. Bai Hua takes the briefcase and goes to the hotel lobby with Mingke.


    Walking through the revolving door and looking up, I don''t want to see Yue Qingya walking towards the elevator. What''s more surprising is that she is accompanied by a tall and handsome man, Beiming Liancheng.


    Captain Lian Cheng and Yue Qingya are together. They are Back to the hotel room?


    Mingke was so surprised that he thought they had completely broken their relationship. More importantly, this is the hotel. They went to the elevator and obviously wanted to go to the room.


    In the evening, a man and a woman came into the hotel room


    Before she could recover, the birch beside her called out: "Miss Qingya, wait a minute."


    Yue Qingya, who is walking in front of him, stops when he hears the words. Beiming Liancheng, who is beside him, also stops. They slowly turn back and see the people who are chasing them at the same time.


    The sight crosses birch and falls on Mingke. A pair of dark star eyes of Beiming Liancheng squint slightly.


    Why is she here? Now look at him What kind of eyes?

 Chapter 1592

    Surprised, and a little dodgy, what kind of look is that?


    Just when Bai Hua finds Yue Qingya and gives her her the paper bag, the tall figure suddenly crosses Bai Hua and strides to Mingli.


    For Bai Hua, it is his responsibility to protect the young lady. When he feels that the man is obviously cold, he subconsciously makes a mistake and directly blocks Mingke.


    This is completely out of instinct, but after seeing who is going to Mingke, it immediately began to be a bit difficult.


    In the young master''s preservation list, there is this Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming didn''t even look at the birch. He went straight to them and didn''t even want to stop.


    Mingke immediately pulled birch, birch also busy side hide, finally avoided unnecessary conflict.


    "Liancheng, what a coincidence." The smile on Mingke''s face was a little uncomfortable. In fact, he didn''t know what he was embarrassed about. People used to be lovers, and they were all adults. Even if they came to the hotel to open a room, it didn''t matter.


    Why does she have to look so surprised that she can''t believe it? It''s like It doesn''t make sense.


    Yue Qingya didn''t know what it meant to be like this, but at least he knew that he was not in such a good mood. It should be said that he was a little unhappy.


    "What are you doing here?" Beiming Liancheng is the most calm and comfortable one among several people. Some things are natural, even when he is not happy, his cold is the same. He really doesn''t realize that when people look at him, they are more or less unnatural, instead of deliberately stiffening their anger.


    Mingke naturally knows this, but what she knows better is that this guy is very willful sometimes. If he is not happy, he may suddenly pull her into the car and carry her back to the imperial court.


    However, isn''t he and Yue Qingya coming to the hotel to open a room now? How come it looks like there''s something wrong with her coming here? Should he have such a strong attitude?


    "Bai Hua said that she wanted to give something to Qingya. I saw that it was a little stuffy in the car, so I came with nothing." Feeling that the unpleasant smell on him had gone away, she said, "what about you? You and Qingya... "


    "Not what you think." This is not an explanation, because the explanation is definitely not so tough. Beiming Liancheng looks at the courtyard outside the hall and says, "where is long Chuhan?"


    "In It''s in the car. "


    He took back his eyes, staring at her big face: "I have something to say to you."


    Drop these words and walk to the rest area in the corner of the lobby. There are not many people in the lobby tonight. Several rest areas are still empty.


    Mingke looks back at Baihua and nods with yueqingya. It''s a greeting. Then he follows him.


    Looking at the two people walking away from each other, Yue Qingya''s eyes were a bit deep and difficult to distinguish. She just looked at them for a long time. Until they sat down in the rest area, she withdrew her eyes, looked at Bai Hua and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, please take this trip."


    Birch''s vision has just been taken back from the rest area. Once again, he handed her what he was holding. He said faintly, "by the way."


    When she handed it to her, she continued to look at it. She seemed a little hesitant and didn''t know whether to go there or not.


    But Yue Qingya still laughed softly and said to him in a soft voice: "Liancheng has always been such a character. In fact, he has no malice. He is just used to it. You don''t mind."


    Bai Hua can''t help looking at her again. It sounds like her children are not sensible. She is the leader of the family.


    It turns out that Miss Qingya has such a good relationship with Beiming Liancheng. He naturally knows that they were together when he was with the young master, but he always thinks that they are nothing.


    "Liancheng is not a talkative person. It won''t take long. Please wait a little longer." Behind him, Yue Qingya is still gentle and polite.


    Even in the face of outsiders, Bai Hua never has a particularly good face, but, in the face of such a knowledgeable girl, he is not good to give people a poker face.


    Had to nod, was agreed, at least in "this period will not be too long" time, try not to harass two people.


    As for the other end of the rest area, there is not much Beiming Liancheng dialect, because he has never been a person who likes to beat around the bush.


    "Yue Qingya and I came here to learn something about the structure of the human brain from her, not to open a house." As soon as he sat down, he said plainly, looking at Mingke''s eyes a little more displeased: "I said, I have broken up with her."


    Mingke nodded his head seriously, because it was clear that only when he was serious, could this matter be covered smoothly.


    It''s really hard for the captain of Liancheng to explain to her, so if she dares not to be serious, he won''t turn around and leave.


    But what he said just now After thinking about it, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and asked softly, "learn from her about the structure of the human brain?"


    "She had a degree in neurology, and she was familiar with Ya Ya''s thesis. She also studied more computer programs than most people...""In other words, she knows everything and has a common language with you. More importantly, she knows what you don''t know Don''t look at me like that. I''m serious. " Mingke pursed his lower lip. At this time, of course, he couldn''t say a lot clearly to him, but couldn''t he really understand?


    She suddenly leaned over and said with a smile: "actually, I know what you mean. I once had the same idea as you, but it''s just a little idea. Call me back, OK? I have to go back. Uncle is waiting


    "When will you return to the imperial court?" As long as this girl doesn''t doubt anything, he and Yue Qingya go to "open a room", he won''t be angry again. The shock and doubt of her just now really make him unhappy. When he is unhappy, he never likes to hide in front of her.


    Not only does it not cover up, but it can also express clearly, so that she must know.


    He is different from the boss. He doesn''t like to hide himself to sulk. If he is angry, he should let her know. In this way, the woman will try to coax him.


    Men, sometimes need to be coaxed.


    "In a few days." It''s not that he can''t see that he still has some opinions on his performance just now. This guy is too straightforward to say something nice, but he doesn''t want to suffer any loss in this kind of thing.


    In order to let him know that he really "understands" and has no doubt about his relationship with Yue Qingya, she blinked her eyes and had to coax him in a soft voice: "then you Go and go back quickly. Don''t drink in a mess. Be careful of being bullied No, I mean, I just care about you. "


    Quickly squeeze out a little smile, her voice is softer than just now: "take care of yourself."

 Chapter 1593

    To say that Beiming Liancheng is really a big boy sometimes, which is at least true for Mingke.


    After listening to her advice, he finally looked better.


    Standing up, he looked down at the girl standing up beside him and said, "the boss is probably not free these two days. When he comes back to be free, he will come to pick you up in person. When the boss is away, you''d better stay by long Chuhan''s side and don''t run around. "


    Name doesn''t speak, just nods cleverly.


    However, the people of these two sides are really strange. When long Chuhan himself had an accident, he had to call her to tell her that he wanted her to stay by the side of Beiming night. Now Beiming night is busy, and even the city has to tell her to stay by the side of long Chuhan.


    Aren''t we enemies? Are you really so relieved of the enemy?


    She really can''t understand the fight between men. If she were herself, if she and Yue Qingya were enemies, she would not let Lian Cheng stay with Yue Qingya.


    Probably, that''s the difference between women and men.


    Beiming Liancheng was really going to leave, but just two steps later, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Mingke, who was walking behind him. His eyes sank and he asked again, "are you sure you understand me, not just perfunctory?"


    "How?" Mingke immediately shook his head and said, "I know better than you. She has a certain degree of worship for Yaya, but I still don''t know a lot of things, so it''s up to you to ''analyze''. Captain, we should have a tacit understanding. Don''t worry


    Beiming Liancheng is about to turn around, and suddenly stares at her: "Liancheng."


    Mingke takes a deep breath. I really want to roll my eyes at him.


    However, she finally very mischievous smile, soft voice called: "uncle."


    Beiming Liancheng really wants to slap her on the head, but he finally puts up with it and turns to yueqingya.


    Bai Hua immediately walks to Mingke. Mingke nods with Yue Qingya. After saying hello, they walk out of the hotel lobby with Bai Hua and go to their car.


    When I got on the bus, long Chuhan was still watching the news on his mobile phone, but after Mingke came back to him, he couldn''t help looking at her, and his eyes were a little dissatisfied.


    "I just met Qingya." Mingke felt that his ability of observing words and colors was further improved. He immediately explained, "I didn''t expect that even the city was there. He asked me to go back to the imperial court. I talked to him for a while."


    "Next time just say you don''t want to go back." What''s the point? It''s a waste of words.


    When the bus left the front garden of the hotel and drove to the main road, long Chuhan said: "there''s some news from the red sun empire. The fire wolf has something to do these days. Maybe he doesn''t have much time to accompany you. From tomorrow on, if you have nothing else to do except go to school, you can stay with me. "


    Name can look at him, long Chuhan said: "don''t worry, someone will protect us, won''t let you have an accident."


    "Like the man who suddenly appeared in the movie city?" Those so-called shadow bodyguards are really around every big man, and so is the northern night.


    Just because she can''t see doesn''t mean people don''t exist.


    Although they may not be able to ensure his safety, at least they have protective effect. If the man didn''t suddenly shoot Yang Siyu that day, they might not be able to avoid the disaster without injury.


    Long Chuhan just nodded and said nothing more.


    Mingke suddenly couldn''t find any other topic. After thinking about it, he lost a sentence: "even Cheng asked me to stay by your side, your man''s mind Strange. "


    "What''s so strange? When they have no time to protect you in person, even if they are enemies, they will subconsciously choose me as long as they know that I have the ability to protect you. "


    "Just like when you are injured and can''t protect me, will you ask Beiming night to protect me?" See him just tight thin lips don''t speak, name can eye smile is more rich.


    On his arm, her lips smile warm and soft: "uncle, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Long Chuhan frowned and suddenly said, "I feel like this It''s hard to hear.


    "Nothing. I just want to say that all of a sudden." She put her head on his arm and just laughed and stopped talking.


    Long Chuhan looked down at her. Maybe he couldn''t figure out what she thought. However, the girl''s mind was too hard to guess, so he didn''t guess.


    I only know that her smile is very sweet and warm, which makes people feel comfortable


    Yang Siyu didn''t expect that he could avoid the people around long Chuhan, but he couldn''t avoid another group of people.


    She didn''t even know how she was brought here. All she knew was that she was attacked behind her back and fainted. When she woke up, she was already here.


    Moreover, it is obvious that her body has been touched. Of course, it does not mean that kind of touch, but that someone has examined her body.


    She opened her eyes wide and wanted to sit up. She just moved, but immediately felt that her limbs had been firmly bound.She opened her eyes wide and stared at the middle-aged man with glasses standing in front of her. She said angrily, "kill me if you have the ability!"


    Dr. Yang did not speak, but continued to study the samples isolated from her head.


    When Yu Feiyan was here, he mentioned to his husband many times that he wanted to isolate the virus from Yu Feiyan''s head for good research. However, every time he was rejected by his husband with silence.


    This time, after finding out the identity of this woman, he doesn''t intend to ask. Maybe he will get something unexpected.


    Yang Siyu struggled hard and yelled at her, but no one paid attention to her. She didn''t even know who they were following. Maybe they had something to do with long Chuhan


    I don''t know how long later, the people in the medical room were suddenly opened, and a man in a low-key light gray shirt and dark gray trousers came in first.


    Seeing the man, Dr. Yang was obviously a little uneasy. His actions stopped immediately. He stood up and looked at the door behind the man.


    Yang Siyu can''t help but squint slightly. The man who comes in is very familiar. He seems to have seen


    Before she could figure it out, the man had turned around and was obviously waiting for the person behind.


    Outside the door behind him, a tall figure with long sleeves stepped in, and the light hit his face. It was a face that was so handsome and beautiful that women wanted to scream and suffocate. But when Yang Siyu saw this face, his eyes became completely gray and dull, and no longer had any luster.


    In the hands of this man, I''m afraid Worse than death.

 Chapter 1594

    Who is the person coming in? It''s enough to let people know just by feeling the strong and domineering atmosphere and looking at the handsome face that makes women want to scream.


    Except for Beiming night, I don''t want to do anything else.


    Dr. Yang stood up, raised his steps to meet him. He kept his head down and was a little nervous. However, he finally summoned up the courage to say to him, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t ask your opinion first this time, so I started."


    Dongli moved a chair and put it in a position directly opposite the hospital bed.


    Beiming night sat down and folded his long legs at will. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to Dr. Yang''s words. He didn''t respond at all. He just looked at Yang Siyu and his eyes were very indifferent.


    However, Yang Siyu could not calm down completely. From the first time he saw him, he saw his panic and fear, and finally he was left with despair.


    Until she could find her voice, she said in a dumb voice, "I have nothing to say in your hands. Don''t expect to ask anything in my mouth. I won''t tell you a word."


    Beiming night doesn''t talk, just looking at her all the time.


    However, Yang Siyu was more and more nervous and uneasy by his seemingly indifferent but clearly worrying eyes.


    Mingming has completely lost the ability to resist, and even knows that she has no chance to escape. She has come to this point. If she changes other times or faces other people, she will not have any more thoughts or fear, and she will die.


    But now, she''s really scared.


    Beiming night quietly looked at her for a long time before taking back his eyes. Suddenly, he took a look at Dr. Yang.


    Sensing his concern for himself, Dr. Yang''s head drooped more severely, but he still said firmly: "Sir, I don''t think it''s necessary to delay this matter any longer."


    "What are your results now?" The northern night didn''t show his opinion on this matter, and his eyes were still so light.


    Because it was too light, people could not see what he was thinking at this moment. Because of this, Dr. Yang only felt that every skin on his head was shrinking and numbing.


    Half ring he just way: "haven''t analysed come out, however, always compare what all can''t get of good."


    "Are the people who were handed over to the special government dead last time?" The North night doesn''t talk, but East leaves to suddenly ask a way.


    Dr. Yang has a private contact with the medical staff of the special government. This matter is no secret among them.


    The so-called Dead clean, that is to say, the living specimens have not been sent to the hands of medical staff, has been completely useless.


    But this time Dr. Yang shook his head and met his eyes with a relaxed expression: "still alive."


    Dongli''s mobile phone suddenly rang, took out a look, and immediately went to Beiming night side, bent down to get close to him, don''t know what to say.


    Beiming night''s eyes become more enigmatic. He glances at Dr. Yang and then looks at Yang Siyu on the bed.


    Yang Siyu immediately got a chill in his back. No matter how he pretended to be calm, his palms were sweating at this moment: "do you think you can hand me over to the special administration and let them take me as the test object? I tell you, no way! Believe it or not, people have disappeared in this world before they get there? "


    "In this case, it''s a waste to put this body. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, it''s just a dead man in the end."


    Beiming night suddenly stood up, these words are not salty, the tone is so light that it''s like discussing today''s weather with others, but the meaning behind it is unspeakable and frightening.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Dr. Yang immediately brightened his eyebrows, stared at his back and said, "I know, sir, I know what to do!"


    Just listen to his voice. Now the man is so excited that he is almost at a loss.


    However, Yang Siyu was completely frightened. He can do whatever he likes. What does that mean? The doctor like man looks like a madman. Let a madman control his body


    She took a cool breath, thinking that the northern night would stay and say something to herself, or lured her to tell something about the flying eagle, but she didn''t want him to turn around and leave.


    He left calmly, but Yang Siyu was a little anxious. Once this man left, he was doomed to die here, or he had to face something more terrible than death.


    The virus is in her head. Is this crazy doctor going to move her head?


    Sometimes death is not the most terrible thing. She shivers when she thinks that her brain will be cut open and some brain cells will be taken out to study.


    Want to open mouth will go to the door of the man called, but she did not know what excuse she can use to let him stay, after he stayed? What''s good for her?


    But, he can''t go, as soon as he goes, those terrible things will happen.


    Eyes have been staring at the tall figure, thin lips constantly shaking, want to speak, but, dare not.But when Beiming night came to the door, he stopped and looked back at Yang Siyu.


    Yang Siyu immediately seemed to see hope, if If he wants to extort a confession by torture, or if he still has a chance to enrage him, after enraging him, maybe the other party can give him a good time.


    Anyway, since LAN died, her days in the eagle are only painful. In this case, why not end all this? Living is just suffering. She doesn''t care how long she can live.


    "Don''t waste energy on me any more. I won''t tell you anything about the flying eagle." Looking at the man standing at the door, Yang Siyu tried to make himself calm and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to know anything about them."


    Beiming night''s eyes just swept past her, then looked back at doctor Yang who was still standing there respectfully.


    Dongli''s phone rang. He took the lead to answer the phone. Now there are only three of them in the room.


    Beiming night saw Dr. Yang for a moment, then suddenly, the two beautiful thin lips raised, and said with a smile, "I heard that taking sedatives or painkillers will have a certain impact on brain cells. If you want to move her head, you''d better not use these things."


    "I don''t know if people can bear to lift their skulls alive without tranquilizers." Dr. Yang looked at him, solemnly.


    Seeing that the two thick eyebrows on the northern night were slightly twisted, Dr. Yang immediately said, "I know, sir. I will never touch these two things. I promise that the things I take out will be original and will not be affected at all."

 Chapter 1595

    Seeing Dr. Yang patting his chest to make sure, Beiming night was satisfied with a smile. The smile was as good-looking as opium poppy, but it was more vicious and terrible than opium poppy.


    Yang Siyu just watched him go, until he left the room and the door was closed, she called out later: "northern night, you pervert! You come back, you have seed to come back! I''m not afraid of you, Beiming night. I''m not afraid of you at all! "


    The shrill cry kept coming out in the ward, and it didn''t go away for a long time under the curtain of night.


    Beiming night has left the back of the medical room, walking on the road in the backyard.


    Dongli hurried back, came to him, looked in the direction of the medical room, then ignored him, looked at him and said: "Sir, Minister Xun is here."


    Beiming night''s face did not change, but immediately turned to another corner of the backyard.


    Dongli still looked back and saw the direction of the shrill scream. Then he followed his steps and said in a soft voice: "Sir, all those people have problems. The special government is completely out of our control. This Yang Siyu is the only living specimen. Do you really want to torture her to death?"


    The night of the northern underworld did not return, but only hummed coldly: "this is my home and the girl''s home."


    Leaving this, he said no more and walked away.


    Dongli is still a little confused. The home of Mr. and girl What the girl said is little lady naturally, but, here is his and little lady''s home, everyone knows, but, what does this have to do with Yang Siyu''s life and death?


    After a while, he suddenly took a big hand and knocked it on his head. He realized in an instant.


    I have said for a long time that Mr. Yang''s means of doing things are not as fierce as they used to be. How could he let Dr. Yang do such bloody and cruel things? I''m afraid all this is just to scare Yang Siyu.


    He really has no brain. He asked such a naive question. When he thought of the indifferent tone of his husband''s words, his heart suddenly became hairy.


    Recently, my husband is very different. The lighter the tone, the more unhappy he is sometimes. My husband must not be happy that such a stupid person is with him.


    Yang Siyu was stupid for a while, but he couldn''t be careless about minister Xun and that gentleman. If there was any problem in this matter, his death a hundred times was not enough to make up for it.


    Seeing that Mr. Wang had stepped into the room in front of him, he immediately guarded nearby, commanding the security personnel of the imperial court to guard in every corner, vowing to keep this side tight and never let a fly in.


    In the room, the man has been smoking, since he came here, until now, the cigarette in his hand has hardly broken.


    Although the shoulder wound was bandaged, it was obvious that the wound split again after bandaging. Now not only the gauze inside was full of blood, but also the shirt outside was dyed red.


    However, these are not the reasons for a man to smoke. He doesn''t smoke, just because he is a little nervous.


    Yes, at this moment, even before the collapse of Mount Tai in the past, muzichuan could not change his face. He was nervous.


    He was still smoking when he came into the door on the night of the northern underworld. A little spark lit up his bleak face. How different was the face from the elegant and gentle young master of Mu family a few months ago?


    Now he, only embarrassed, only messy, which is a little gentle and elegant? But even so, as long as the man sits there, the whole person still has an indescribable charm.


    This kind of charm, even the northern night have to admit, really have charm.


    "I''m not interested in men. If you want to be in heat, you''d better not look at me." Muzichuan didn''t even raise his head. He was still breathing the smoke, and his expression was a little impatient.


    Beiming night just smiles lightly. He grabs a chair to sit down and stares at the bloodstain on his shirt: "it''s no doubt that he''s interested in women. However, there''s an old saying that you''d better keep it in mind. There''s a knife on the head of the color character, and you''ll die on it one day."


    He had enough time and energy to withdraw from the film and Television City, but the reason why he delayed so long was not for the sake of women?


    If beimingye doesn''t already have a woman who doesn''t want to die for her, instead of him in the past, he will certainly despise muzichuan''s performance in the film and television city today.


    But now, there is a feeling of cherishing heroes and valuing heroes, which is very strange.


    Mu Zichuan took a look at him. After seeing the faint smile on his lips, he stopped smoking.


    Now the northern night is a little Strange, give people a kind of unspeakable complex feeling, domineering still, gas field is still so strong, no matter in the past when the enemy, or now, muzichuan is very clear, this man is absolutely not what to deal with the role.


    However, the past northern night not only makes people feel difficult to deal with, but also occasionally gives people an indescribable sense of oppression. Just a glance will make people feel an undeniable sense of terror in the heart.But now, he makes people feel relaxed.


    Mu Zichuan snorted and threw away the cigarette butt between his fingers. He wanted to light another cigarette. However, he had smoked two boxes of cigarettes completely.


    Staring at the northern night standing behind the door, the other side didn''t show any initiative. It was really a little difficult for him to ask for a cigarette, which was no different from begging for food.


    "It''s not good for you to smoke too much." See his demand, North night but just light lost such a sentence, it seems really don''t intend to solve the problem for him.


    Muzichuan''s two thick sword eyebrows suddenly twisted up. His eyes were a little fierce and ferocious. He hummed coldly: "give your body a shot, and then tear the wound. Remember not to take medicine after tearing it. I''d like to see if your president of Beiming university even wants to smoke marijuana."


    Beiming night does not speak, just quietly looking at him.


    It''s not that he can''t see that his face is as pale as paper. Even his two lips are turning white and cracked. Smoking just wants to paralyze his nerves. A big wound, even if it''s still bleeding, can it not hurt?


    This guy is really a tough guy. He''s so embarrassed. At least he''s sitting straight. Even his eyes are still sharp and penetrating. If someone else had changed, he would have fallen down and passed out by this time.


    "I don''t have a cigarette with me. Just a moment." Regardless of Mu Zichuan''s identity, he most respected such a hero in the northern night.


    I turned around and opened the door. I was about to go out to find someone to get some cigarettes. I didn''t want to see the man in a hurry when I opened the doo

 Chapter 1596

    As soon as Beiming night steps back, step aside in time, otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee whether it will directly collide with the visitor.


    Walking in such a hurry, almost every step was run. If he didn''t know what he was doing for, Beiming night would blame him for his lack of stability.


    Once again, the door was gently closed, this will not go to the North night to get cigarettes, just quietly outside, in person.


    The two men in the room looked at each other, just like lovers who had seen each other for a long time. They wanted to hold each other together, but they suddenly remembered that they had been separated for so many years, and they didn''t know if they were still so excited, but they couldn''t wriggle.


    Even Beiming night was a little impatient. He used to reach into his trouser pocket and want to touch a cigarette to smoke.


    Waiting is not a good thing. There are few people who can make him wait in this life.


    I don''t know how long it took for Beiming Xun to make a hoarse call: "brother."


    As soon as the palm of Mu Zichuan''s hand was tight, he suddenly laughed, stared at him and said, "I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that he''s grown like this now. He doesn''t grow tall enough. At most, he''s 1.85 meters tall. He doesn''t have much meat. He doesn''t look like my Qin family at all And these features are far worse than your brother''s. They look like wild boys coming out of nowhere Look at these eyes. They have no spirit at all. Where are they like your brother? Fortunately, this nose and mouth are a little similar to our father back then. "


    Beiming Xun''s throat is dry. He can''t help it any more. He goes over and wants to hold him. But he can see his embarrassed appearance. His eyes are sour.


    "Don''t cry in front of me, a big man. Do you want to be ashamed Muzichuan immediately stopped.


    "I didn''t cry all the time." Beimingxun squatted down in front of him, can''t hold him, can only hold his legs.


    It was just like a child''s coquetry, which made muzichuan''s fingertips tremble. He wanted to reach out and touch him, but he was not used to being close to people for so many years. Even if the impulse to touch him was so strong that he was about to lose control, he stifled it.


    "Shame or not?" He still hummed coldly. He looked down at the man who was squatting in front of him. His eyes were soft, but his mouth was still unforgiving: "after so many years with the northern night, did he cultivate your virtue? That guy did it on purpose. He raised his brother so well, and cultivated my brother like this. "


    "Brother, Liancheng is better than me. He''s a freak." Beiming Xun still hugs his leg, his voice is extremely hoarse.


    "People are colder than you. That alone is enough to keep you down." Muzichuan is still not satisfied, even unhappy: "he is afraid that our brothers are better than them, so he deliberately develops you into such a motherly character."


    "Brother, can''t you give me a few minutes? Muyingtian is not so wordy as you. How can he teach you like this? " After being criticized for so long, beimingxun finally can''t help refuting it.


    Suddenly, his head was tight, and Mu Zichuan''s big palm had been patted on his head: "didn''t Beiming night teach you to respect your brother? What do you retort when you lecture, brother? He taught you to disobey your brother, didn''t he? He just can''t see our brother. He''s very affectionate. "


    Beiming Xun didn''t speak, but he still held his leg hard.


    It''s good for him to come back. He''s fighting with Beiming night. That''s enough for him. In fact, he knows that he''s just talking.


    Because his legs are shaking, because he doesn''t say a word, he will be like him, can''t help but let tears wet the corner of his eyes.


    It''s really a shame for such a big man to shed tears in front of others, but he doesn''t care and buries his face in his legs. Even if the tears get wet on the cloth of his pants, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    For more than 20 years, he always thought that his brother died in the sea like his mother, but he didn''t think that his brother actually survived.


    However, when he knew that he was still alive, he somehow went to that ghost organization to be an insider. He wanted to be an undercover agent, and he didn''t want how hard it was to be an undercover agent! When I became an undercover, I couldn''t meet him, let alone worry about his safety every day and night.


    Since he knew that muzichuan was his elder brother who had been separated for many years, he wanted to see him all the time. However, Beiming night didn''t allow him. He even fought with Beiming night for this. However, in the end, his reason came back.


    To see him now is to harm him, so they haven''t seen him since they knew he was their own brother.


    This is the first time I hugged him and called him brother. At this time, don''t scold him. Even if I beat him, he was sweet and happy.


    Then he buried his face in Mu Zichuan''s leg. He said in a dumb voice, "if you want to laugh, you can laugh. However, don''t put the blame on others. The boss is not so unbearable. The boss is good to me, better than Liancheng It''s the same with my aunt. My aunt has been in love with me since she was a child, more than the eldest and Liancheng. "


    Muzichuan''s raised hand fell again, but this time he was really touching him, not hitting him.The two men in Beiming family are good to his brother. How can he not know?


    Basically, he was never involved in the affairs of the base. The two men surnamed Beiming walked a long and winding road. However, his younger brother, who was renamed beimingxun, was almost only in charge of the affairs of the imperial group. He was doing a legitimate business.


    The Minister of finance department is at most busy, at most is to clean up the mess of the company for the guy in Beiming night, but Beiming night never let him do dangerous things.


    He knew that Beiming night hurt him, but he was not used to saying good things about Beiming night. That bastard let him hate him as an enemy for so many years. How can he say good things about him?


    I can''t say a word at all. I still use that bastard to call him in the future. I feel most comfortable. If I call him ah Yeh or my cousin, he suspects that he will die immediately because of his awkwardness.


    The big palm fell on his head and gently rubbed it, just like kneading his own child. The corners of Mu Zichuan''s eyes immediately became sour, but he was never used to tears in front of others, and he seemed to have not seen his own tears for a long time.


    My aunt raised her eyes and looked up at the ceiling for a while? I heard she committed suicide not long ago


    "It''s OK. I''ve been well. I''ve heard that I''m in good health these two days, because I''ve got a good relationship with her daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1597

    Muzichuan still looks down at beimingxun. This guy still buries his face in his leg. Don''t you know that his trousers are dirty and covered with dust?


    Patted his head gently, his voice also speechless hoarse: "get up, don''t let people see jokes, such a big man, still like a child."


    "Never mind, there is no one else in this room."


    "That guy must be out there watching."


    "He can''t see." Beimingxun smiles, but he still tries to wipe the corner of his eyes, lift his face from his leg, look up at him, see his embarrassment again, and his heart is suddenly hurt: "why don''t you treat the wound? Your wound is still bleeding. "


    Even through the thick gauze, even if you are still wearing a shirt, you can still see that the blood on the shirt is still wet. If it is not bleeding, the blood should have been dry.


    In a flash, his eyes suddenly became angry. He stood up and was about to walk towards the door.


    Behind him, Mu Zichuan''s dumb voice called him back: "this wound can''t be treated. If it is treated, your elder brother''s identity will be exposed."


    Beiming Xun stopped, clenched his fist and looked back at him: "can''t you deal with it a little bit?"


    "Who am I now? A fugitive, where can I find someone to clean up my wound? If this wound has been cleaned up, where else can I go? " Mu Zichuan smiles. There is no smoke in his hand. His thick eyebrows are still slightly twisted.


    But Beiming Xun immediately said in a deep voice: "then don''t go back. What are you going to do in such a dangerous place? If you have something to do, I''ll finish it for you. I can help you, too. "


    Muzichuan ignored his words and waved to him to come back.


    Beimingxun just stares at his pale face and doesn''t move.


    Brother meizichuan is not willing to sit with me


    "Brother, the wound on your body..."


    "I''m going to leave soon. Do you want to see my brother bleed here all the time?"


    Beiming Xun clenched his palm hard, even his big palm could not help shaking.


    But he finally forced himself to calm down, returned to his side and sat down, still staring at his pale face, and said in a dumb voice: "brother, you don''t care about your wound, you know it''s so serious, and you don''t want to go back and let those people clean it up for you, just for Just to meet me tonight? "


    He came back from Xiling. He didn''t expect this meeting. He came back immediately when he received the news.


    But he didn''t know that in order to wait for him to come back, the elder brother had already shed so much blood and suffered so much. He even doubted whether his brother would survive if he continued to do so.


    At the thought of death, my chest was filled with pain.


    "Go, brother." Finally, instead of looking at the two vague shadows on the ground, he said in a dumb voice, "if you have to go, go quickly. You can keep the meeting for a long time."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Muzichuan said that he would go, but he really stood up like this.


    However, beimingxun had a little reaction, but when he saw him stand up, he also suddenly stood up. When he saw the mess on his body, his heart was almost unbearable. He wanted to keep him, but he knew it was impossible.


    At this time, beimingxun was just like an awkward girl. He knew that he should be advised to leave, but he was reluctant to leave.


    Instead, Mu Zichuan looked back at him, and his thin lips hooked up: "you see, I''m right, right? She''s just like a girl. She''s not decisive at all. "


    Beimingxun doesn''t speak, but he just looks at him seriously. This time, big brother is gone, but he doesn''t know when he will meet next time.


    The future is long, he said, but he really didn''t have a sense of security in his heart. He just couldn''t bear him to go, and he was afraid that he would go.


    He didn''t ask what his brother was doing or what task he was carrying out, because he didn''t want to embarrass him, and because he was afraid that he knew too much, he didn''t want to withdraw.


    However, not letting him go will not only affect their plans, but also put his elder brother in danger.


    It''s hard for big brother to stay and meet him tonight. He can''t let him take any more risks for himself.


    "Not too young." When muzichuan was about to go out, he suddenly looked back at him. His steps stopped and he was standing there. This time, his lips didn''t smile, his eyes weren''t soft, but his words were firm: "find a girlfriend early to get married and have a baby, you or Beiming Xun, nothing will change, whether it''s what Beiming night wants to do or what I do has nothing to do with you, you know Is that right? "


    Beimingxun still holds the palm of his hand and stares at him. He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. He only knows that as soon as the elder brother leaves, their next meeting will be so far away that he will almost despair.


    However, the elder brother''s injury can''t be delayed now, and he doesn''t want to let Dr. Yang clean it up for him. What''s more, as he said, if he takes the wound cleaned up to go back, how can the people over there not doubt it?It''s really no good for him to stay, but he''s still worried.


    After meeting his eyes for a long time, he nodded and said in a soft voice, "I know, but brother, you have to take good care of yourself. Besides, you have been waiting here for so long. How can you tell them this time?"


    "So many people are digging me, I always have to find a place to hide. As for where to hide, I can''t choose. However, I think I''m sure I can make up a convincing story about where to hide."


    "Brother..." Beimingxun walked over and grasped his palm hard this time. He really held it hard: "brother, I..."


    "Don''t be like a woman. I won''t give you any promise. You''re not my woman." Mu Zichuan took back his big palm and knocked on his forehead again: "remember, only my woman is qualified for me to make a promise. As for you, if you dare to hold me back, I will punish you severely."


    "I see." Beimingxun takes a deep breath. He doesn''t want to drag him down, but he can''t help it.


    I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Is there ten minutes for this meeting? I''m afraid it''s less than ten minutes. When''s the next time?


    He really wanted him to make a promise, but we were all men, and he couldn''t say it again. What''s more, brother had already said that he wanted his promise, unless it was his woman.


    Take a deep breath again, he said softly: "go, remember to take good care of yourself, be careful. I don''t ask anything and I won''t do it. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Beiming night is still outside. Seeing that the door is opened, he just takes a light look at Beiming Xun, then looks at Mu Zichuan and says, "say something."

 Chapter 1598

    Beimingxun left consciously, and the door was closed again. Until the sound of footsteps outside was far away, beimingye looked at muzichuan and went straight to the main topic: "Dr. Yang''s report came out. You don''t have those messy things in your head. You don''t have to go back there with long Chuhan. That man should not be so upset that he injected you with any virus."


    "How can I see it?" It''s no surprise that long Chuhan, who is also the top management of Feiying, or a big man who has been in it for so many years, can do crazy things.


    He is not so naive as to think that a person who has been in Eagle for so many years can be kind.


    Of course, Beiming night does not mean that long Chuhan is kind. Sometimes, kindness is a derogatory term for a man.


    "Dozens of people died this time, and many of them were sent to the special government. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad." Muzichuan can''t help reminding that he doesn''t know what long Chuhan wants to do, but he still can''t identify with his cruelty.


    In order to test whether a person can really be used by him, ignoring so many lives, this kind of person, insanity is the most appropriate word to use on him.


    "Do you know who died this time?" There was no special expression on Beiming night''s face, it was still very light.


    It was Mu Zichuan who met his eyes with a slight color.


    It may not be clear to everyone who died, but at least we know that basically, the people who have been listed for trading this time are "worthy of death".


    In fact, it''s not that I didn''t think about this. It''s just that this is clearly a gang struggle in the flying eagle. Once this kind of interest relationship is involved, there will be no so-called innocence.


    It''s just for their own interests. No matter whether the people who die die die or not, they are crazy for their own interests.


    "I don''t feel the same as you." Beiming night looked at him, but his words were still very light: "you think he wants to fly eagle, but my feeling He clearly wants to destroy the eagle. "


    When I came out of the room, I saw Dr. Yang''s assistant doctor waiting in the distance. Beiming night walked over and walked with him to the direction of the medical room.


    The assistant doctor was still a little surprised. Before he said anything, how could he immediately walk to the medical room without even asking?


    When Beiming night comes in, Dr. Yang goes out immediately and cleans up the whole space. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    Yang Siyu, who is still confined in the hospital bed, looks at the man sitting leisurely in the chair. The fear and anger in his eyes have not completely dissipated, but in the end, he is left with helplessness and depression. Maybe, there is a little new hope.


    "I don''t know much." She gently shakes thin lips and slowly opens her mouth. I don''t know what she said or did here just now. Now her voice is much hoarser than before.


    Beiming night is still just quiet looking at her, eyes are very light.


    Yang Siyu was still a little hesitant, and didn''t know how long it took before he continued to say in a dumb voice: "LAN and I met in a mission, and then we were together secretly. The internal members of the flying eagle team were under strict control. If it wasn''t for the accident, maybe he and I would never know each other''s identity..."


    Flying Eagle now obviously has two big gangs. Except for the leaders on both sides and their confidants, the general members don''t know who they have.


    The two young masters are not of the same faction. As for whether they are subordinate to the two leaders, no one knows.


    The reason why she assassinated long Chuhan was that he killed LAN. As for why he killed LAN, she didn''t know. Maybe long Chuhan himself was a person of flying eagle, just carrying out the instructions from the top. After all, the special government had already targeted LAN, and LAN himself knew it, but she didn''t know who the special government was.


    In fact, their lives as killers are not easy. There are inexplicable things in their heads. The people above control them with these things. They can''t do anything except be obedient. They even have to be furtive when they fall in love.


    Now there is a batch of virus problems, some people are OK, some people suffer, blue is the lucky batch, but she is unfortunate.


    After the virus incident, the ghost doctor disappeared. The two apprentices didn''t know where they were. There was no one in the organization who could save them. So before Lan''s accident, they had discussed to leave together and find a place that no one knew. No matter whether they would die in their own hands or under the virus, as long as they could have a good day It''s better than a day.


    But I didn''t expect that Lan died in the end. After LAN died, she was a little loveless. When she saw that situ Yao had an accident, she was inexplicably cold. She always felt that she would have an accident, too.


    Since you don''t even know how long you can live, it''s better to avenge LAN first and then abscond.


    She just didn''t expect that she couldn''t escape. In the end, she didn''t die in her own hands, but in the hands of Beiming night.


    "I don''t know about Ke Zheng''s death. I just heard about the poisoning of the witch army. I don''t know much about it." Having said so much in one breath, the actual content is limited. However, she really knows that.After thinking about it, she said, "in a few days, a gentleman from Feiying will come to Dongling. I should be assigned a task, but now..."


    She looked down at her own appearance, and then looked at him: "I think I will soon be killed by the so-called own people, just like blue."


    "Want to die?" Has not spoken, just quietly listening to the North night suddenly asked.


    Yang Siyu moved his lower lip, but did not respond.


    Who really wants to die? It''s always survival, not death. When it comes to death, we can only say that people are really desperate. Just like just now, when the abnormal doctor wanted to open her skull, she really It''s a bit of an impulse to die.


    But now, of course, I don''t want to.


    "How''s life after being Yang Siyu for half a year?" The northern night suddenly asked again.


    Yang Siyu looked at him in a daze. She didn''t understand his meaning. Seeing that his eyes were indifferent, she didn''t seem to have any special meaning. In fact, she had expectations in her heart, but she didn''t dare to expect too much. She just said in a stuffy voice: "she I have family abroad. Although it''s not common, I often get in touch with them. Although the work of acting is busy, but Like a normal person. "


    It''s just this feeling. It''s a good thing to live like a normal person without too much extravagance.


    But it is such a normal thing for ordinary people, but for her, it can only be realized in a dream.

 Chapter 1599

    "Cooperate with me, as long as one day the flying eagle disappears, you are the real Yang Siyu." Beiming night stood up this time, staring at Yang Siyu and said, "in an hour, tell me your answer."


    Then he left, coming and going in the same silence.


    Looking at the closed door, Yang Siyu was still a little excited and could not calm down.


    The real Yang Siyu In fact, she died half a year ago. Although she and her family are not together now, they have seen her several times. They are very good and love her very much.


    Have family, have relatives, have their own career and normal life Is it true that as long as the eagle disappears completely, the man will be able to do it?


    Can she believe him?


    The simple hotel room is a little similar to Yue Qingya''s feeling. It''s simple and refreshing. It seems that you can see through it at a glance, but because it''s too simple, you can''t see anything.


    After going in, Beiming Liancheng went straight to the desk and sat down, directly, simply, without procrastination.


    It seems that he never likes to express what he wants to do in an obscure way, so now Yue Qingya is not surprised. She is expected.


    "Would you like something to drink?" While waiting for the laptop to turn on, she stood beside him, looked at him and asked.


    "No Beiming Liancheng always has a very light attitude, just like in the past.


    Yue Qingya doesn''t mind either. She pulls a chair and sits down beside him. She unlocks the notebook in front of him, opens a document, and then pushes the notebook to him. She says softly, "watch first, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    After that, without waiting for Beiming Liancheng to respond, she stood up and walked to the tea table.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. After she left, her eyes fell on the document and began to browse.


    After pouring out a cup of warm boiled water and holding it in his hand, Yue Qingya went back to Beiming Liancheng and handed the water to him: "drink a mouthful of water first. The report is a little long. I''m afraid I won''t finish it for a while and a half."


    Beiming Liancheng''s fingertips on the mouse moved slightly. She wanted to take the cup, but the girl once told him not to drink


    "I''m not thirsty." Beiming Liancheng light way.


    Can see his own defense, Yue Qingya heart although not very good, but still looking at him with a smile said: "Liancheng, don''t really think I will hurt you?"


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak. His meaning was very clear.


    Seeing that he is so serious, Yue Qingya really can''t go down the stairs. It''s just a joke. However, when this man doesn''t like to talk to others, he really makes the atmosphere very awkward.


    Putting the glass down, she decided not to embarrass him or herself.


    She knew the character of Lian Cheng Long ago, didn''t she? In this case, let yourself get used to him.


    What''s more, such a man will make her more and more unable to let go. Once one day she becomes the one that he is willing to accept, she doesn''t need to worry that one day he will betray herself.


    Liancheng is a man with a dead heart, so she is willing to wait slowly, always waiting for the day when he really accepts himself.


    Seeing that he had been absorbed in the research report, Yue Qingya still had a gentle smile, and her voice was also very slight, for fear of disturbing him: "I''ll put the water here first. If you''re thirsty, you can drink it. I''ll take a bath first, and you can watch it slowly."


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t pay attention, continued to put all the attention on the laptop screen, face is always indifferent, don''t see any waves.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yue Qingya stood up, took her pajamas from the trunk and walked to the bathroom. It wasn''t long before the sound of water came from the bathroom. Unfortunately, the wooden man outside couldn''t hear anything.


    When Yue Qingya came out of the bathroom, she had put on a dark purple nightgown. It was a bit sexy, but it was definitely not the kind of wild and exposed.


    Neckline is not low, sexy thin clavicle is very clear, a piece of skin looming in front of the chest, slender white legs also appear more attractive in the light.


    She is a beautiful girl, charming with a little pure, pure and pure, but also with the charm of a mature woman, no matter which side, there are not many, many just right, even the figure is perfect.


    There is such a beautiful scene in front of us, and we are alone in the middle of the night. I''m afraid that any other man can''t resist it. It''s a pity that the man sitting in front of the desk is still unmoved.


    I don''t know whether I feel helpless or I''m used to it. Yue Qingya goes to Beiming Liancheng and sits down on the chair beside him.


    Her family is such a down-to-earth man in Liancheng, who never knows how to steal jade and incense. At first, she was a little disappointed. But after seeing his side face seriously reading the report, she soon became happy again.


    What''s the difference between him and those starving ghosts outside?It is because he is special enough, because his coldness and indifference is not comparable to those people or even any man, she will not only remember him after meeting him, but also sink deeper and deeper under his cold breath.


    The colder he is, the more she likes him. This man, I''m afraid, has become her nemesis in this life. In the abyss created by his breath, she can''t leave any more.


    The closer you get to him, the more you want to continue to be close. Unconsciously, Yue Qingya comes closer to him. However, before he can get close to him, the man who was still absorbed in the report suddenly frowns. At that moment, "Ha Qiu", a sneeze comes out.


    Beiming Liancheng rubbed his nose. He had just rubbed it. Suddenly, his nose itched, and he was "Ha Qiu" again.


    It was like a flood that could not be stopped. After sneezing for more than ten times, he rubbed his nose and finally stopped himself.


    He looked at him and stared at himself. With an embarrassed look on his face, Yue Qingya frowned and said, "what''s on you Perfume is too strong. "


    As soon as I finished, I couldn''t help sneezing.


    Yueqing Arden was embarrassed. The perfume was on her own. The smell was absolutely good, but... Even city sneezing is not intentional, we can see that he is suffering at this moment.


    It turns out that he doesn''t like these


    She was a little helpless, so she had to stand up and look at him, and her grievance was fleeting: "then I I''ll wash it off. You wait for me a little longer


    Come on, I went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1600

    When Yue Qingya came out of the bathroom again, Beiming Liancheng just finished reading the medical report on the computer.


    I wanted to ask him if he could accept the smell now. I didn''t want him to stand up and stare at her and say, "thank you. I''ll go back first."


    After that, he ignored the people who were still there and left directly.


    It''s true So I left.


    Although it''s really late, but


    Yue Qingya looked at the closed door, and after a while she came back to herself.


    She really helpless, already know Liancheng is such, Leng do what?


    Go to the chair he just sat down, fingertips fall on the mouse, imitate his action just now, it seems that you can feel his breath.


    It''s just that, obviously, when he left, he didn''t look as he expected, as if A little disappointed.


    Did she show him a report that didn''t meet his requirements? No wonder I left after reading it. I didn''t miss her at all, and I didn''t ask her for any advice.


    She thinks she knows him well enough. She is afraid that the person who knows him best in the world is her. Whether it''s computer knowledge or hacker technology, the report just now can''t arouse his interest.


    Subconsciously open a hidden document, unlock, open, looking at the top of the dense data and text, mind a bit far away.


    Who is Liancheng? How can ordinary things keep him? Do you really want to show him the most powerful side of yourself, so that he can look at himself with new eyes?


    Is that true?


    In the early morning, the door of Mingke''s room was knocked. It was Bai Hua who knocked on the door. Long Chuhan had already left the apartment, and something urgent came out of the door. On the table was his stewed rock sugar bird''s nest.


    When eating bird''s nest, Mingke''s mood is still a bit complicated. Unconsciously, he is really used to having such an elder brother around him, but he doesn''t know what will happen in the future?


    After eating bird''s nest, she immediately went out with birch to school.


    She is really not a safe student. She plays truant from time to time. She doesn''t attend most of the courses in a semester.


    Now that she has quit her job in the production group, it''s time to take a little thought and go to her class. At least we have to tell some people that she is really living her life in peace.


    While in the car, she answered Qin Weiyang''s phone.


    Knowing that she had a good meal and sleep in the past two days, and hearing that she had made an agreement with Dongyu media, Qin Weiyang was relieved and told her to take good care of herself before hanging up this short phone call.


    It''s really good to have an elder who cares about himself. Even though Qin Weiyang''s concern stems from his own deception, he is still moved by her warm advice. How hard can he find a mother''s care for those who lack maternal love since childhood?


    Entering the teaching building, Xiangxiang is still waiting for her in the lobby on the first floor.


    I''ll see Xiao Xiang again today. I don''t know why I think this guy is beautiful. It''s obvious that his femininity is getting stronger and stronger.


    But Xiao Xiang saw her, immediately could not help but frown: "you seem to have no spirit."


    Mingke rubbed her eyebrows and took the book from her hand, laughing helplessly: "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. Recently, there are too many things. I always feel that I don''t sleep very well."


    Xiao Xiang did not say much, just a smile.


    This girl is really different from the past. Mingke looks at her sideways. She wants to ask for something several times, but finally she forces herself to swallow it.


    As long as Xiangxiang''s life is good, she will be at ease. As for the matter between her and Mu Zichuan, even if she asked, it was just a matter of embarrassment to her. Let it go.


    Today is a computer course. It''s Professor Fu who has come to give a lecture. He hasn''t listened to the old professor''s lecture for a long time. He doesn''t have many opportunities to give a lecture now. I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    I went into the classroom and found a back seat. As soon as I sat down, Mingke felt a bit strange. I always felt that the atmosphere of today''s classroom was not right. It seemed that everyone was waiting for something.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak either. In the past, she always had the best ability to inquire about these rumors, but now, she seems not interested in these things.


    I don''t know, so I have to open the book and read the content of my absence before the meeting, so that I can listen more easily when I wait for the class. God knows how long she hasn''t had a good class.


    There are still a few minutes to go before class. The students around are still whispering. You can hear them talking about the recent events in Dongling.


    Last night, it seems that there was some turbulence somewhere. It seems that those events are thousands of miles away from them, but no one knows how nervous the two girls sitting in the corner are.


    Every time I listen to them discuss a few words, my ears will stand up more and listen more attentively, hoping to hear if there is any information related to the people they know.


    Even if there are so many big events in Dongling, for the ordinary people in Dongling, especially the students in school, it''s just a piece of news that they don''t know as much as they do.They breathed a sigh at the same time, and felt that the other side was the same as themselves. They looked at each other by chance.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang gave a smile, but said: "with such a man, it''s really hard to calm down. As soon as there''s something wrong, he''s very nervous and tired, isn''t he?"


    Mingke moved her lower lip and looked at her again. Finally, she shook her head and laughed helplessly: "although you are very tired, you are willing, that''s enough."


    Xiao Xiang held her chin and looked at her. After a while, she said with a smile: "if you change the past, you will persuade me to leave him, but now you don''t, coco, your mood has changed."


    Name can also be helpless, continue to read books, light way: "because know, a lot of times can''t help but, advised is white advice, next time encounter will be the same."


    I can''t help it I can''t help it. Xiao Xiang can''t refute this.


    Once caught in, there will be too much, too much of a last resort, not from their own, even if they know it is moths, what does it matter? What''s more, she didn''t even have the chance to jump on the fire.


    Passive people can only keep waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting for the war to subside, waiting for it to appear in front of them again.


    But she didn''t know whether this kind of waiting would really result in the end, and whether the chaos would be sorted out one day?


    Taking back her eyes to Mingke, she also stares at her own books, but she doesn''t like Mingke to see the contents inside.


    Waiting is bitter and long. When is the end of waiting?

 Chapter 1601

    When the bell rang, Professor Fu stepped in as calmly as he used to.


    Not tall, standing on the platform, it is very in line with the image of an ordinary mentor.


    But the man behind him is obviously a little out of place with such a platform, because his expression is too cold, also because the chill on his body is too heavy, and his eyes are so indifferent that people can''t catch any temperature at all.


    Even if the girl''s cold breath has been heard, even if everyone''s eyes are all focused on him in a moment, but the man''s face has never changed at all.


    Professor Fu said with a smile: "today there is a senior to attend the class, we should remember to take good care of him."


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng, he said with a smile: "Chengzi, the position of the lower head is at will. Don''t walk too fast after class. I have something to find you."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded, looked like he was sweeping at random, and immediately locked the target. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward with long legs and walked towards a seat in the rear.


    It was conditioned. Xiao Xiang picked up the book and immediately left his seat. He walked not far away and sat with other girls.


    As for the position beside her, of course, she was occupied by the senior called Chengzi. There was something on the desk, not a book, but his notebook.


    Just when Professor Fu tried his best to persuade the girls to look back and let them stop thinking, a document in his notebook was opened and presented to Mingke quietly.


    Mingke didn''t say a word, and didn''t pay any attention to the suspicious, envious, or envious eyes that came from time to time. His eyes fell on the laptop screen and looked at it carefully.


    Beiming Liancheng leans back on his chair. He has read this document. He copied it when Yue Qingya went to take a bath last night.


    They are sitting in the last row, and they are not afraid that there is a pair of eyes staring at their back. So, he just sits lazily, closes his eyes to rest, and ignores the women around him. His lazy appearance has attracted many girls.


    It''s said that he was 25 years old, but in fact, his 25th birthday has not yet arrived. He is clearly a young and energetic man, but because he left the campus early, now he has a touch of maturity that ordinary schoolboys don''t have.


    Enigmatic men, handsome men to God, such a man appeared in the classroom, how many students, especially female students are willing to go to class, can imagine.


    Professor Fu is not angry either. It''s enough for him to look at his Chengzai. Even though he knows that not many people are in the mood to listen to this class, the smile on his face is always calm and even pleasant.


    Soon after reading the report, Mingke took the initiative to close the document and took a look at Beiming Liancheng. The man just opened his eyes and locked his deep eyes on her face.


    Mingke shook her head to show her dissatisfaction.


    This is a professional academic report. It can be seen that the person who wrote this report has mastered a lot of medical knowledge. However, there is still a feeling that it is not direct enough.


    "What else do you want?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her in a very light voice. After all, he was in the classroom. Although he didn''t care about other people''s eyes, he knew that the woman cared.


    Mingke blinked his eyes, but he couldn''t help looking at the platform. Fortunately, they were sitting in the last row, far enough away from each other, so that they could not be heard by others.


    She pursed her lower lip, thought about it, and then pointed to her head.


    Beiming Liancheng understood her meaning. Although this is also a medical report related to human brain, since the girl is not satisfied, it can only show that the report is not deep enough.


    Finally, Mingke created a new document on his computer desk and tapped a few words in it.


    Beiming Liancheng two thick eyebrows slightly twisted up, side head looked at her one eye, the fundus of the eye has a few complex look.


    But Mingke winked at him, appeased him with his eyes, deleted those words, and then knocked out a few words of explanation.


    "Just say you''re interested. You don''t need to say too much. If you say too much, it''s not like you. It''s more convincing to continue to be cold."


    But Beiming Liancheng suddenly leans forward, and his big palm falls to the mouse. It''s not Mingke''s hand. His palm will surely fall on her hand.


    People are still so overbearing, even arrogant, want to use the computer without saying hello.


    However, seeing the question he typed, she still straightened her face and nodded cautiously to him.


    Why suspect Yue Qingya? He didn''t ask about this. He just asked if she was very suspicious. As for why he thought she was very suspicious, he couldn''t even say her name clearly.


    Just that day, when I saw her talking about the paper with ya ya, the light of her strong interest still shocked her.


    Beiming Liancheng typed a few lines in the document again. After reading the name, his eyes couldn''t help opening.


    "The ghost doctor has two apprentices. One is by long Chuhan''s side, and the other is missing. He doesn''t know his gender or age. As for the ghost doctor, he hasn''t been found yet."Ghost doctor''s Apprentice If there is such a person, then, is it really related to Yue Qingya?


    Mingke knows that it''s really hard to keep everyone calm where the company captain is, not only because he is a legend of genius in the school, but also because he is attractive enough.


    Even if you just sit there, say nothing and listen to the class quietly, you will bring your own light and attract countless girls to look back at him frequently.


    If there is such a person in the church, he will be blamed for influencing his teaching.


    But for Professor Fu, it''s different. How could he be unhappy to see the students pay so much attention to him? Not to mention the pride in my heart.


    Looking at his eyes is like looking at their own hand to cultivate a big child, now so outstanding, eyes are full of pride and pride.


    There is a 15 minute break between the two classes, which can be called Beiming Liancheng. After the first class, he will leave, but he doesn''t want to sit there during the break. He doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    She couldn''t help reminding, "aren''t you busy? Why don''t you go back? "


    "I can be busy here, too." When there was no secret to communicate with her, the notebook came back to him. He continued to do his own things, and he was not afraid that what he did would be seen by her.


    Although, this name can not be refuted, he no matter where people go, as long as there is a computer can work, but work should always have the appearance of work, here is the classroom.

 Chapter 1602

    Then he gently poked the hard arm of Beiming Liancheng, and Mingke said in a low voice: "do you have to stay? I''m really afraid to delay your time. "


    "I''m thirsty." Beiming even city but throw to her a wind cow horse not mutually words.


    Name can be a shock, looked at Xiao Xiang to bring her the cup, to him blinking eyes: "I only have one cup."


    Beiming Liancheng noticed that there was a water cup on her right hand. She didn''t think much about it. She took it over, opened the lid of the cup and poured it.


    A little water slipped from his lips and trickled down his chin. When the girls saw this, their hearts were broken. They just wanted to be the girl beside him.


    Although I know that Mingke''s real man is Beiming night, and I know that my uncle and sister-in-law have a good relationship, and they don''t imagine the ambiguous atmosphere, I just can''t help but envy and hate.


    As long as they can sit by the side of emperor Xuechang, they are willing to be a vassal even if they don''t want to be his woman. Unfortunately, they don''t even have the qualification to be his vassal.


    If there is such a male god in the classroom, who will have the heart to listen to the class? If he could show up every day, they wouldn''t care if they failed in the final exam.


    Beiming Liancheng finished drinking water, then handed back the cup to Mingke, looked at her, then ignored it, and continued to be busy with the notebook.


    But Mingke suddenly became interested in his notebook. She held her chin with her little hand. She was curious and said, "the battery capacity of your notebook is really powerful. In the past, when I was in the film and Television City, I would not power off all day."


    "I modified the battery." Beiming didn''t even lift his head. His fingers were beating on the keyboard, but the sound of the keyboard was very soft and quiet. Even in class, it had no effect at all. The only one that had an impact was himself.


    Mingke sighed again, still couldn''t help staring at his side face, and began to be crazy again.


    Who is not proud to have such an extraordinary uncle?


    I don''t know what kind of girl is suitable for her uncle? It''s hard for a man who is so cold, so resistant to women and doesn''t know how to love to capture his heart.


    What''s more, he mistakenly regarded his attachment to his mother''s love as his love. What kind of girl does it take to make him understand what is true love?


    However, she was a little unkind to think, there is really such a girl to stay in the company captain side, will be very hard to force, not only to be a lover, but also to be a maid, a wet nurse, and friends.


    When he wants to talk, he should talk with him. When he doesn''t want to talk, he should tolerate him with his own tenderness. When he is capricious, he should know how to love him as a child. When he is rational, she can also be his assistant to solve problems with him.


    Only such a girl is really suitable for the company captain.


    But, until now, she has not seen such a girl, gentle as the wind, strong as weeds, lively can give him happiness, quiet can let him rely on.


    Can this kind of girl really exist in this world?


    "You are my sister-in-law now, and I don''t have that impulse to you. Don''t try to seduce me any more." Beiming Liancheng''s eyes are still locked on the computer screen, the words are still so light.


    However, Mingke immediately blushed and left him.


    Isn''t it just that I''m a little obsessed with it, and I''m a little crazy again? She didn''t mean to. Who told him to be so charming?


    Liancheng and his boss are not the same type. His boss is domineering and arrogant. As for him, even though he is cold, he is quiet and lonely.


    To say a good word is to be aloof from the world. To say a bad word is to have autism. If you want to open his heart, you don''t know how hard you have to work.


    She is really looking forward to the girl''s appearance. If she can''t see his happiness, she, night and Qin Weiyang can''t be at ease.


    If it''s not because people are too handsome and charming, all these are actually shortcomings. People with such personality are too difficult to approach, but they are really too handsome. Therefore, even if they are full of shortcomings, they are all dazzling in the eyes of girls.


    Name can''t help sighing. It''s good to be handsome, but its shortcomings are bright.


    Still staring at his face and appreciating for a long time, just as the bell was about to ring in class, suddenly, the mobile phone in the bag was set to vibrate.


    Take out the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, a heart immediately tense, and then look at Liancheng, see Liancheng also side looking at her, fundus slightly curious, she nodded, immediately connected the phone.


    Yaya gave her a short phone call, just a dozen seconds, and they ended the conversation.


    Put the mobile phone away, she immediately looked at Liancheng and whispered: "can you accompany me tomorrow? I''m going to see my grandfather


    Another class ended quickly when the girls looked back frequently, until they saw Bai Hua driving to pick up the name, and Beiming Liancheng left.Mingke also knows that this guy came here not only to tell her about his achievements with Yue Qingya last night, but also to protect her.


    I don''t know whether it''s his own meaning, or the arrangement of the northern night, or both.


    Until he walked away, she looked at the birch sitting in front and asked softly, "where is uncle now? Can I see him? I have no classes in the afternoon


    Bai Hua nodded, then couldn''t help looking in the direction of Beiming Liancheng''s departure. Then he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car slowly onto the main road.


    For the appearance of Beiming Liancheng, the name can not be explained. Long Chuhan himself said that he did not object to her contact with Liancheng, so there is nothing to explain.


    Today, long Chuhan is on the new construction site of the factory. This is the place to build a communication tower in the future, which was selected by Mr. simu from the red sun empire. He is here today for the last inspection.


    From afar, the handsome figure standing in the crowd, is always a unique landscape, the people around him completely become his foil.


    So outstanding, so outstanding man, if he is not the person of flying eagle, if he is really just a businessman, that would be great.


    Mingke, accompanied by Bai Hua, walks up to him. The more he sees his uncle''s handsome and handsome, the more sour and tight he feels. Only when he doesn''t expect to get close, he finds that there is another person standing beside him.


    At this time, she was always in a strange mood.


    Which point should we start to break out of this dilemma?

 Chapter 1603

    Yue Qingya finds Mingke earlier than long Chuhan, because long Chuhan and several project leaders are discussing things. When Yue Qingya and Mingke greet each other, they can only wave and keep silent.


    Mingke nodded and motioned for them to continue. She and Bai Hua stood aside, just staring at long Chuhan, not disturbing.


    When he does things, he is very serious. Even if he speaks in a mild tone, he has a noble and inviolable atmosphere. How can he feel comfortable.


    In fact, long Chuhan had noticed her coming at the moment when they got off the bus, but he didn''t pay attention to what he was doing.


    He didn''t wave back to Mingke until the details of what he had to explain were clear with the people at the bottom. Naturally, there was no depression at all.


    Mingke knew his whereabouts had been discovered by him. This man was very keen.


    Come to his side also don''t say hello, she said directly: "uncle, I want to leave Dongling tomorrow to see my grandfather, after school tomorrow, there is no class this week."


    Long Chuhan just looked at her and didn''t make a statement.


    Mingke immediately said, "I''ll go with Liancheng."


    Hearing the word Lian Cheng, Yue Qingya flashed something at the bottom of her eyes. She stared at her and asked, "has Lian Cheng agreed? He promised to leave with you tomorrow? Have you met him today? He came back so late last night. How is he today? "


    "He went to school today and took Professor Fu''s class with us." Coco takes a look at her, smiles, looks at long Chuhan again, and gently shakes his sleeve: "Uncle..."


    "Good." Long Chuhan gives birch a cool glance.


    The birch behind Mingke immediately said, "he saw me pick up the young lady and then left."


    Long Chuhan nodded, looked down at Mingke and said, "I''ll go back to the company once more. Where do you want to go?"


    "Go to your office." Mingke immediately took him by the arm, very clever.


    After walking around the construction site, Yue Qingya went back to the hotel.


    After having lunch with Mingke, long Chuhan goes back to the office of the company with her.


    Just entered the office, long Chuhan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and then look at him, his face was a bit pale.


    Mingke was startled and helped him. Originally, he wanted to ask if he was uncomfortable. It can be seen that he subconsciously stretched out his hand to rub his head. After calculating the next day, he immediately panicked: "uncle, a month has come again. Where''s your medicine?"


    "I''m fine." Long Chuhan takes a look at the birch.


    Birch leaves the office immediately and closes the door.


    Long Chuhan didn''t frown any more. He went back to his desk and sat down, indicating that he could do his own things at will.


    But Mingke came to him and stared at his pale face: "what''s the matter with you now? Have you seen it well? I''ll take you to the doctor. "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t get well before I was hospitalized. Now I''m still a little tired..."


    "Uncle, it''s been a month." Fame is not the kind of person who can be defeated by him in two or three words.


    Still staring at his face, she continued: "uncle, can I accompany you to the hospital and have a good check. Even if we don''t go to the hospital, let''s go to a trustworthy doctor. I''ll see what''s going on with you. Do you know Yu Feiyan... "


    "It''s OK. I told you I''m different from her." Long Chuhan leaned on the back of his chair and looked up at her. His eyes were soft and he said with a smile, "I know I''m worried. I said..."


    "You''re the one who worries me. Don''t you want me to know that until now? Guessing only makes me feel worse. " Mingke stares at him with a serious face: "I want to know what''s going on in your head. If you don''t let me know, then..."


    After thinking about it, she suddenly bit her lip and said, "then I''ll try to get this kind of thing in my head. I want to see how hard you feel when you get sick."


    "Nonsense!" Long Chuhan''s face suddenly sank, and something flashed in his head. His face was not only pale, but also showed a trace of ashes: "don''t do such childish things. It''s the stupidest thing in the world to gamble on others'' care with your body. You''re not such a stupid person."


    "I''m not stupid, because I know you won''t let me do it, but I also know that if I really want to do it, you can''t stop it unless you tie me up."


    Long Chuhan''s face slowly slowed down, and those old things were forced down by him again. Staring at her stubborn face, he had some helplessness: "you know you are angry with me, do you think my life is too long?"


    Originally, he wanted to say something else. It can be seen that she was not willing to compromise at all. He hesitated and finally said, "there is a bit of mutated virus, but it is much better than their situation."


    "Why? Can this mutated virus be divided into batches? " Last time, didn''t he say it was different from the virus in Yufei''s head? What''s the situation now?


    Long Chuhan looked at her for a long time, and then said in a soft voice, "it''s my own injection."In fact, he had been injected with the virus twice in his head. In the past, it was willful, just like the girl''s idea just now.


    When he scolded her, he was actually scolding himself. It was the stupidest thing in the world to gamble on others'' care with his own body. He was talking about the stupidity of himself in those days. At that time, he was indeed more stupid and naive than anyone else.


    However, the second injection of the virus was to try to see if people''s willpower could be controlled. Unfortunately, Jie didn''t have confidence in him. It should be said that he knew more about the virus.


    Therefore, the injection given to him is less than one third of the dose given to other people. He will only feel pain and not be completely out of control. It''s just that the attack last month seemed to be more serious than in the past.


    However, Jie is the apprentice of the ghost doctor. When he can inject him, he has already thought of a way to control it, but he can''t eradicate it completely. He doesn''t want to talk too much about this kind of thing with the name. If he talks too much, it will only scare her.


    Mingke now knows that there are two batches of viruses in his head, so


    "Has the first one been cleared?" Mingke stares at him and asks in a deep voice.


    Chuhan nodded slowly and said, "I still have something to do with him."


    "This matter can''t be solved. What else can I do? Health is more important than anything. If you are not in good health, you can do nothing. " Mingke bit his lip and complained a little.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said: "I heard Lian Cheng say that Qingya also studies the brain structure. If you don''t believe other people and are afraid that going to the hospital for examination will cause some people''s suspicion, why don''t we find Qingya to show you?"

 Chapter 1604

    "Yue Qingya?" Long Chuhan frowned, then relieved again: "you mean she majored in neurology?"


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "are there few people who have taken this medicine? It''s nothing. "


    "No, she is very interested in the structure of human brain. Lian Cheng has read her report and said that she is very professional. Maybe we can ask her, but..."


    Mingke blinked his eyes. He seemed to think of something inadvertently. He was a bit envious: "Qingya is really a genius. He knows everything. He has good computer technology and medical skills. He graduated from business management Such a good talent, uncle, you might as well keep her around and cultivate her well in the future. She can certainly help you with many things. "


    But long Chuhan lowered her eyebrow, because her words were fixed in her eyes and meditated.


    Computer technology is powerful, but also like to study the human brain


    But then he didn''t care. It was just a coincidence that there were so many people in the world and so many people taking these two courses.


    What else do you want to say? Mingke suddenly remembered something. He bit his finger and said, "how can there be so many ghosts in the world? Yaya is so small that she has such a deep understanding of the structure of the human brain Last time I heard Qingya mention that she wrote a paper. At that time, Qingya was still excited, but she was not worshipped. Even people who are so powerful in Qingya worship Yaya. Do you think Yaya is really so divine? I really want to play with her. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t answer, but his eyes condensed again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mingke came to him, pulled his sleeve, and said, "we''d better ask Qingya for help. Since she helps you, she''s half of herself. Besides, I think she has a good personality. She shouldn''t talk about your affairs everywhere."


    "Well, I''ll ask her another day. You can leave it alone." He waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to continue the topic: "go and do your own thing."


    "I see." He has other computers here, so Mingke moved his chair, ran to the computer and started to play by himself.


    Long Chuhan also pondered for a moment, and immediately put himself into his busy work.


    I don''t know how long later, Mingke suddenly looked at him and said in a soft voice: "uncle, you say Flying Eagle now has these things, many people should have problems. If Qingya is really a talent in this field, is it possible to ask her for help to study it? Maybe I can help you save your brothers


    "Too much." Long Chuhan glanced at her and stopped her from going on.


    "Why don''t you complain? If you try the virus yourself, it must be to save your brother. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Long Chuhan''s thin lips moved and his eyes fell on her face, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This wench heart like dust, looking at nothing particularly powerful place, but it is a fool.


    She can figure out a lot of things just by mentioning them. Even he can see the purpose of doing these things clearly. She doesn''t know whether she knows herself well or whether she has such a vision.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He just couldn''t help thinking about her mention of Yue Qingya for a moment. But soon he calmed down and continued to do his work.


    Mingke just stopped to look at him occasionally. When he saw that his face was no different, he continued to study the information given to her before Beiming Liancheng. He could ask the men around him whenever he didn''t understand.


    Long Chuhan just knew that this girl was learning hacker technology, but seeing that she had studied so deeply, he couldn''t help but care more about it several times: "if there is anything you don''t understand in the future, just ask me directly."


    "No Mingke glanced at him and laughed like a thief: "I not only want to ask you, but also Liancheng. Now I don''t know which one is better than you or Liancheng. But one thing I can be sure is that when I learn the skills of you and Liancheng, I will be better than both of you."


    Long Chuhan reaches out his big hand and rubs her hair. He glances at her computer screen and still smiles.


    It''s more powerful than the two of them. The girl''s target is really big.


    However, it''s really more powerful than him and Beiming Liancheng. I don''t know how many years it will take her. When she catches up with their current level, he and Beiming Liancheng don''t know how far they have gone.


    Although, I know she is a joke, but because of this joke, his gloomy mood gradually improved.


    Raise a girl in the side, feel really good, at least when the mood is low, look at her, everything feels a bit bright.


    I don''t know how long later, when he looked at her again, he suddenly said, "I''m leaving Dongling tomorrow. Do you want to say hello to Beiming night? I heard that you and his mother are getting better. Would you like to call her and let her know? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s such a coincidence that long Chuhan and Beiming night have a heart to heart relationship. Less than ten minutes after long Chuhan said that, Mingke''s mobile phone rang.A look at the caller ID, it is actually the northern night called, swept long Chuhan a glance, she is a little hesitant.


    But long Chuhan pursed his lower lip, as if he had some helplessness: "if he could change the bad habit, I would not be so disgusted with him."


    At least he knew that the man really cared about her. He really hated her before, because he was so rude to their girl. But after investigation, he found that the guy was very nice to his girl except for being rude in bed.


    Beiming Liancheng will appear in the school. He doesn''t leave until birch comes. He knows what it means. However, the girl is afraid that he will be angry. She always wants to draw a clear line with Beiming night in front of him, which makes him warm. At least she cares about him.


    "Didn''t you ask me to leave the divorce papers to him?" Mingke looked at him, the mobile phone was still ringing, but she didn''t answer.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes finally moved away from the laptop screen and fell on her face: "I said, if he can change that bad problem."


    However, one thing he didn''t tell his girl was that most of the reason for the divorce agreement was used to annoy the guy in the northern night.


    But he didn''t have a chance to see his face when he got the agreement. Was he proud and dismissive, tearing it off, or was he angry and furious?


    The man in the northern night is still elusive. The only thing that is clear is that he has never cared so much about a woman.


    After his poisoning, long Chuhan suddenly wants to understand a lot of things.


    If one day something happened to him, when he was in danger and uneasy, the only person who could think of protecting the girl was the man.

 Chapter 1605

    Without his poisoning, long Chuhan didn''t want to let coco go back to the imperial court. However, because it was in his mind at that time, what he thought was his most true thoughts.


    Even if he knew that he would not die, he really could not protect the girl. At that time, his idea should be his subconscious. It turned out that he knew that in this world, besides himself, the most suitable one to protect the girl was Beiming night.


    "If I don''t answer, I''ll be furious with you again." See name can always look at oneself, still indecisive, he reminds a way.


    Mingke breathed a sigh, finally laughed, looked at him, wanted to say thank you, but finally swallowed the words back.


    When she got through, she asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    This time, the words were not so cold, because she knew that she didn''t have to pretend in front of her uncle.


    "Will you leave Dongling with Liancheng tomorrow?" From the other end of the phone came the voice of Beiming night, which was always low and magnetic.


    "Well." Mingke was still shaken by his pleasant voice, and a string in his heart would be easily intoxicated by him, as if it had been predestined as early as in the previous life or in the previous life. This life can no longer escape.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up later, and we''ll choose the wedding dress."


    Beiming night''s next words got its name, but it almost flew out of her cell phone. She glanced at long Chuhan and saw that he frowned and stared at him. Her eyes were suspicious. Her thin lips moved, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    On the other end of the phone, the voice of the northern night was a little bit unhappy, and even raised a few degrees: "do you have any opinions?"


    "No No, no, there are... " She didn''t know what she wanted to say, but she chose the wedding dress


    She can''t keep up with him. What''s the matter? Can you say hello to her before you do anything to prepare her?


    Yesterday, I told her that I would get married next month. I also said that he was very busy recently and didn''t have time to deal with it with her. Suddenly, there was such a bomb. Who can accept it?


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan leans on the back of the chair and stares at her flustered face. He can''t help asking.


    Mingke blinked his eyes. Before he could speak, the lower voice of the northern night on the phone came: "give him the phone."


    Mingke doesn''t know what she''s doing. When the man asks her to give the phone to her uncle, she subconsciously takes the mobile phone away and hands it to long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan just glanced at her, then picked up the mobile phone, approached his ear, and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know what they talked about, but it''s only ten seconds. Long Chuhan gives her back his mobile phone, stands up and walks out the door.


    Name can really don''t know what they talked about, long Chuhan just light back to a few words, now what do you mean?


    "What about people?" The northern night over there suddenly asked.


    Name can be startled, busy way: "in, do what?"


    "I''ll pick you up in half an hour. I have something else to do now. I''ll get back to you later."


    Then there is the sound of beep, and then look at the screen, which shows that the call is over.


    Name can two show eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, a face of resentment, what does this mean? Everything has the final say of his chief executive, and she will pick her up in half an hour, and do not ask her what she thinks.


    She knows he is busy, but do you want to bully people like this? Anyway, it''s her marriage. She even has her family. Should he give her some time to talk to her adoptive father?


    There are also grandma, grandfather who is far away in Dongfang International, and aunt who is traveling around the world and has not come back. Why does the chief executive always like to be so domineering?


    When long Chuhan comes back with something, Mingke still stares at the phone and purses his little mouth, clearly complaining.


    Instead, long Chuhan raised a little smile on his lips, glanced at her, deliberately restrained the smile, pretended to be unhappy and said, "since he makes you so unhappy, don''t go. I''ll send him away later."


    "Uncle!" Mingkedun was flustered again. He held the phone tightly, looked at him, shook his head and said, "I''m not upset. You don''t have to There''s no need for that, not to mention that guy If you drive him out, he won''t leave. You don''t know him


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about him, not like you." Long Chuhan sat down beside her again, put down the cup and rubbed the corner of his eyebrow. He said, "how about it? Have you made up your mind? Do you really want to marry him? What about the fire wolf? Is there really no chance? "


    "In fact, firewolf doesn''t like me at all. I know it in my heart." Mention fire wolf, the name can pour is relaxed some, just of nervous also dissipated most.


    Putting down her cell phone, she looked at him and said seriously, "I once saved him. In his opinion, I am his benefactor. Uncle, don''t marry me. You just tell him to come back here now and take care of me in Dongling later. I think with his character, as long as I nod my head, maybe he will be willing. He''s not going to repay his kindness. He''s upset. ""You know a lot about him, don''t you mean there was no intersection in the past?" Long Chu cold picked up the coffee cup and blew the foam from the top of the coffee powder before it slowly began to taste.


    Mingke didn''t respond. She didn''t have much contact with Huolang, but strangely enough, she always felt familiar with him.


    The fire wolf this kind of person also quite dead hearted eye, initially believed that Xia Qianjin is his benefactor, to Xia Qianjin''s sentiment also does not know is the true love, anyway is willing to leave her side.


    Now that she is his benefactor, she thinks that if she really nods, I''m afraid the fire wolf is willing to be with her.


    People don''t have so many flowery intestines. They are honest. They are evil when they are evil, and they are good when they are good. It''s just that she has no way to tell others about this feeling. It''s good.


    "Do you want to choose a wedding dress with him? If you don''t, I can guarantee that he won''t be able to take you away. "


    "You can''t promise. You can''t fight him." Mingke looked at him and nodded his lower lip: "as I told you, he has a base here. The people inside are powerful and the number is huge. If he comes with people, I''m afraid your company will be razed by him in less than three minutes. "


    "You really look up to your man and your uncle." Although the words say so, but long Chuhan doesn''t mind, even a little smile: "the base is not only he has, can use people, also don''t necessarily I''m not as much as him."


    Is he the only one in the world who is good at Beiming night?

 Chapter 1606

    "But I don''t know anything about you." Mingke stood there, as if still hesitating about whether to try the wedding dress or not. His fingertips casually picked it on his mobile phone. The words were somewhat helpless and somewhat casual: "do you have a training base for brothers like him? Take me to have a look, so that I can compare the two of you. Later, I will know which one I need to protect when fighting. "


    "So, which is weak, do you favor which?"


    What she said was beyond long Chuhan''s expectation. He thought that for a woman, the stronger a man is, the more willing she is to rely on him. However, he didn''t think that she would help the girl who is weak.


    In this way, isn''t pretending to be weak in front of her the only way out?


    "Uncle." Mingke glanced at him and said, "I''m serious. Take me to your base. I don''t know much about you."


    "I don''t want you to know too much." Dragon Chu Han light way.


    "Unless you don''t believe me." She glared at him and complained: "Beiming night took me to his base long ago."


    After thinking about it, he opened his eyes wide, and the words seemed to say to himself: "so, is he willing to believe me at that time? Are you not afraid that I will betray him? "


    He seemed to be lost in meditation, even forgot about anyone around him. His eyes didn''t know which corner he was in, and the sadness under his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Beimingye believed her, and the proud guy was willing to believe her at that time. What''s the matter?


    Didn''t he treat himself badly at first? He even bullies her pitifully every time.


    However, he was willing to take her to his base. The defense system of that base was so strict that it was not his own people who didn''t go at all. He once intruded into a group of outsiders, and the result was obvious to all.


    Was he willing to treat her as his own from then on?


    But how could it be? She clearly remembers that guy was very bad to her at the beginning, but now he seems not so bad


    Looking at the infatuation under her eyes and the growing sweet smile on her lips, long Chuhan frowned slightly. He knew that it was too childish to go. Only a three-year-old would block this breath. However, his heart was really choked.


    Does she feel that Beiming night is a thousand times better than he is to her? What is Beiming night? Didn''t you take her to see your base? The little girl is easy to cheat. She is so moved by her casual action.


    I don''t know how long later, a dull voice came from one side and directly awakened Mingke: "when you come back after watching beimingxiong, I''ll take you to my place."


    "Ah?" Mingke was still a little confused. He blinked and looked at him. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up: "uncle, are you going to take me to see your base? Do you believe me, too? "


    "What do you mean? Compare me with whom? " His face sank and he became more angry.


    Name can a bite lip, a pair of bright eyes but light up: "uncle, originally you are afraid that I take you and others comparison, how do you so lovely?"


    "Shut up Long Chuhan takes his eyes back, stares at his notebook and pretends to be busy.


    Lovely How can these two words appear on him? Who dares to use this word to describe him?


    However, one side of the girl is still crying: "uncle, you are really cute, so easy to cheat, later I know how to cheat you."


    "If you dare to cheat me, I will not deal with you." He said coldly, though his words were cold, he didn''t feel cold at all.


    Mingke is not afraid of him. He just looks at him all the time, and his two cheeks are getting hot.


    "Uncle, are you shy?" She did not give face, directly pointed out: "you see, you blush."


    Long Chuhan really can''t help her. He''s like a young man. He''s just fooled by her. He''s really a little embarrassed.


    However, he really cares about it. Does she want to rely on Beiming night more or believe him more?


    In the end, there is really no way to find Bai Hua, take the girl out and let her wait for the man in the lobby. When he continues to be himself, he can cover up the embarrassment of his eyes.


    Yes, why is he so uncertain and easy to cheat? If this wench is intentional cheat him, oneself already died ten thousand times?


    But why, at this moment, even if she points out her ignorance, I feel Is it warmer and sweeter?


    Looking at the closed door again, he still shook his head and had no choice but to smile.


    As for Mingke, he was really taken to the lower hall by birch and sat in a corner waiting for the arrival of the northern night.


    Half an hour. It''s coming.


    ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Beiming night appeared on time at the downstairs of the office.


    Mingke has been driven down by long Chuhan and has been waiting here for a few minutes.


    The glass door was wide open. When the tall figure appeared in the lobby on the northern night, all the girls were dazzled and almost fainted.Although the president of their family is also a mess, there are not too many beautiful men. What''s more, long Chuhan''s handsome is so elegant and gentle, but he is not the same type.


    How many people can bear his charm?


    Not to mention other people, Mingke, a woman who had been close to him for so many days and nights, had already seen enough of her habits, but at the moment when he entered the door, she suddenly heard her voice jumping up.


    Handsome, really handsome in a mess, handsome very publicity, people there a station, want to ignore him is impossible.


    She took a look at the birch and went straight to the North night.


    When she came to her, Beiming night immediately put her in her arms with a long arm, ignored anyone, hugged her and went straight to the door.


    It turns out that the famous grass has its owner, but what''s the relationship between them? How can we get along so intimately? Didn''t they say they had broken up?


    Some people have recognized that it was beimingye, the richest man in Dongling. As for the little girl next to the president, we have inquired about it many times, but we don''t know where to hear the rumor. It is said that she is the president''s sister, a very close relative.


    There are a lot of rumors about catching the wind and catching the shadow in various versions. However, who dares to doubt their relationship when I see the president of Beiming go out with his own eyes?


    Who said people broke up, now do not know how much love.


    It''s disgusting that those who can''t see others have a good life and spread rumors all day long.


    The life of a vicious woman!

 Chapter 1607

    Until he got into the car, Dongli drove the car onto the road, Mingke just looked at the man quietly staring at him and couldn''t help complaining: "what else didn''t inform me? It''s better to finish it all at once. "


    "I haven''t thought of anything yet. I''ll let you know when I think of it." Beiming night didn''t know whether she couldn''t hear her complaint, or whether she really took it for granted. It was really comfortable to say this, without any apology.


    Seeing that she wanted to escape from her arms, he didn''t give her any chance at all. He took a big hand and directly took the person to his leg, imprisoned him in his arms and bent down to kiss him.


    "Don''t do that!" Mingke tried to avoid her face, but this guy chewed and chewed on her face. Finally, she bit her lower lip hard and reminded her, "are you going to choose a wedding dress later? Do you want me to appear in front of those people with a cat face? "


    "What''s the point of making them envious?" Beiming night didn''t think so, but the two rows of white teeth that had been exposed all the time finally converged, and there was only sucking and kissing left, no longer biting her.


    Mingke has been muttering in his heart, with a look of resentment.


    He always shows his teeth and treats people like food. He doesn''t know that her skin is always fragile? Let her chew him to see if he knows what pain is!


    However, this guy''s face is so thick that she would not hurt him even if she gnawed her teeth.


    When I think of it, I feel depressed again. I still can''t help shaking my fist and knocking it on his chest.


    Beiming night, however, laughs and kisses her on the tip of her nose. Then she sits up straight and holds her in her arms: "will you come back to the imperial court with me tonight?"


    "No return." Don''t look at him in anger.


    I thought this guy would coax her back, but I didn''t think he really didn''t coax her. He just held her, rubbed her waist, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything more. The wedding dress shop they chose was not far from long Chuhan''s office. It took more than ten minutes to get there. I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidence.


    However, when Mingke saw the hundreds of wedding dresses neatly arranged in front of him, his grievances immediately disappeared.


    People walk forward a few steps, looking at a piece of bright, dreamlike beauty gauze clothes, a pair of eyes immediately lit up, the whole person as if in a dream, really a bit of a dream general feeling.


    Wedding dress is so beautiful, every set is so beautiful, it dazzles her eyes, let her choose, she doesn''t know where to start.


    I thought that I would not be keen on these, as long as they were together, but I didn''t think that she had been longing for them all the time. She had been longing for such a day to put on her wedding dress, and he I couldn''t help looking at the man standing beside me.


    What he is wearing today is just casual clothes, which is not an international famous brand, but it can be seen that the craftsmanship is exquisite.


    Such clothes on him, no brand, but because of his noble temperament has become priceless.


    He is also very good-looking. He stops there at will, forming a unique scenery. He is very charming.


    Why do you meet such a man? Even, now we will pick the wedding dress with him, and next month we will walk into the church with him, really telling the world that we have become his bride?


    Heart a sour, even the nose can''t help but sour up, see Beiming night thick eyebrow light wrinkle, step toward himself, she quickly turned back to him.


    It''s not easy to get rid of his disordered mood. The man has come to her back, suddenly reaches out his hand, hugs her from behind, and holds her tightly in his arms. A little unhappy voice comes from the top of his head in a low voice, declaring his dissatisfaction at this moment: "if you dare to say half a word about not marrying, I will let you know what regret is."


    Name can take a deep breath, or can''t help but look back and stare at him: "you know to threaten me."


    This man coaxed her to go when he got the marriage certificate. For no reason, he made her his real wife. Now people don''t say that he won''t marry. What''s the matter with him?


    In fact, she could really feel his uneasiness at that moment, even a little flustered. It turned out that his chief executive would be nervous and scared.


    Her hand fell on his big palm and clasped tightly with his fingers. She whispered, "do you still think I can escape from you now?"


    Is this premarital syndrome? She hasn''t started to react yet. As a big man, he''s getting nervous. Is he ashamed?


    Beiming night coughed softly, and quickly covered up the uneasiness that he accidentally let out.


    He is not nervous, just think of this girl lost to him twice the divorce agreement, and then see her nose red, a pair of unhappy appearance, just a little uneasy.


    It''s just a little bit, absolutely not much. It''s smaller than fingernails. No, it''s smaller than hair. It''s just a little bit. Who called her sharp eyes? He saw it a little bit.


    He coughed again and tried to show that he didn''t care. He hummed coldly: "since you know you can''t escape from my palm, what are you hesitating about? If you don''t, I''ll help you. ""OK, you can help me to choose." Name can pour is to follow his words, smile a way.


    She really can''t pick it out. This wedding dress shop is not the biggest in Dongling. However, after she came in, she had never seen this show before.


    Gorgeous wedding dresses are there one after another. More than a dozen waiters greet each other with a smile, because no one dares to get too close here on the northern night, so they can only stay by their side and wait for their orders at any time.


    She is like a princess now, so many beautiful wedding dresses, how can she start?


    In fact, Beiming night is not good at these, but his wife let him choose, of course, he is duty bound.


    Eyes swept from a set of wedding dress, and finally locked on a set of snow-white and clean wedding dress. As soon as the long finger extended, a waiter went over and took down the wedding dress happily. He came to them carefully and raised his hands: "young lady, how about this set of wedding dress? You can try it first and see the effect. "


    Young lady Mingke takes a look at her and looks at Beiming night.


    Beiming night looks up at the sky and ignores her. It''s not what he ordered. What do you want him to do?


    Mingke also knows that even if this guy has any idea in his heart, he will never do this kind of worthless thing himself. Isn''t there a lot of followers around him? It''s not his turn to speak.


    Eyes light sent in the past, only to see not far away from the East is still pointing at a few shop assistants, don''t know what to command, suddenly can''t help but shallow voice smile out.

 Chapter 1608

    Young lady, well, in fact, I really don''t resist the name now. I even like it.


    Thinking about the situation that Hu Tu followed him and kept shouting before and after the young lady, my heart was still warm.


    When I think about it again, it seems that long Chuhan doesn''t object to her being with Beiming night. As soon as I feel warm, what''s the trouble?


    Now the biggest trouble, in addition to flying eagle, only grandfather and Feiyan and her parents in the past.


    As soon as she turned around and covered up her complicated emotions, she took a look at the wedding dress, nodded and said in a soft voice, "please change it for me."


    The waiter, with a smile on his face, was about to follow her to the fitting room with her wedding dress. But he didn''t want to go in front of the fitting room. When he was about to go in with the young lady, suddenly, someone grabbed the wedding dress from her hand.


    Indifferent eyes in her body swept by, the two rose thin lips threw out a few words without any temperature: "I come."


    Just two words, just a light glance, scared the waiter quickly back out. When she came back, the door of the fitting room had been closed, and it was clear that the young lady''s low voice was heard.


    Dongli immediately asked everyone to stay away from the door. It''s a sacred task for him to keep watch not far from the door. Though, I really hope it''s Yi Tang, not himself, who is standing here now.


    I didn''t expect this guy to come in with her again. He went into the fitting room with her Think about it, two cheeks suddenly red up.


    I can''t remember how long ago it was, but I still remember it. Once upon a time, she wanted to go out to buy clothes. This guy came into the fitting room so domineering that he had to watch her change, but that would make him What did he do.


    As soon as I saw her expression, even the northern night also thought of the ecstatic event, thinking about the passion at that time, my eyes suddenly became dark, and my body suddenly tightened. I don''t know when the cold on my body has been replaced by the hot breath.


    The temperature of the whole fitting room suddenly rose because of such a big change.


    "You What do you want to do? " Mingke was startled by the color of his eyes. He retreated to the corner.


    That pair of eyes, full of his familiar Yun black color, she is even more stupid also know what this guy is thinking.


    However, if they had wedding dresses and there were more than a dozen waiters outside, even Dongli, how could he How can I give birth to her here Animal lust.


    "What else do I want to do? Of course it''s you. " Beiming night is not ambiguous. She never knows what convergence is. She strides over and circles her directly between herself and the wall of the fitting room. She bows her head, and the hot breath suddenly falls.


    "Remember the last time we were in the fitting room..."


    "I don''t remember!" Mingke immediately interrupts. I''m afraid he will mess around in such a place. However, I know that if this guy really wants to mess around, where is his opponent?


    She can''t resist!


    "I knew you wouldn''t remember." Hearing her words, Beiming night, with an expression of being in the center of her heart, lowered her head to approach her, and lowered her voice: "so, I''m going to tell you little by little, so that you can review your old dream."


    "I don''t need it." It''s shameless to revisit the old dream. It''s humiliating to think about that kind of thing. He actually I want to review it!


    Looking up, his eyes ran into the bottom of his eyes. He saw that there was a smile hidden under his evil spirit. In a moment, he knew that this guy was playing with her!


    Little face suddenly rose more red, but this time was red.


    Knowing that she was already flustered, he even wanted to play with her. It''s really bad for a real man. Both of them are going to get married. How can they bully her like that?


    "Bad people!" She hit him hard and complained, "scare me with this kind of thing again, I I will not marry you


    "The marriage certificate is still at home, locked in the safe. What do you mean you don''t want to marry? They are all married. " Beiming night is really confident, married, what is not married? Is the girl still awake?


    The name can white him one eye again, however in, this time really and don''t dare to continue to argue with him.


    She had a terrible experience last time, and now, not to mention arguing with him, she felt uncomfortable when they stayed in the fitting room for a little longer.


    What''s more, why is the fitting room so big this time? It seems that it''s especially convenient for some animals to do something.


    Animals


    She took a deep breath and quickly took off her dress. She was about to put on her wedding dress.


    "Didn''t you hear what they just said? How can I wear underwear when I wear a wedding dress? " The frightening voice of the man behind her sounded again. This time, when the voice fell, people had pasted it on her back: "take it off."


    Very familiar with the action, but this night is really sincere to help, not to make trouble.


    Just when I was helping, I accidentally touched her soft and delicate skin, and then I accidentally grasped it and didn''t want to put it"Night Mingke didn''t dare to look down at his chest and half an eye. His breathing was disordered and disordered, and his whole voice trembled: "they, they are outside, I I''ll try again... "


    "Well." Behind the man light should voice, just, can hear the voice a little hoarse, deep rich Yun Yu breath.


    Mingke closed his eyes and tried to control his breathing: "then, take your hands away. I want to get dressed."


    He does not speak, drooping eyes looking at the scene of two people holding together now, want to nod, is his hands are not very obedient, what''s the use of nodding? So, no more.


    "Night..." The woman called uneasily again, and gently twisted her body. She didn''t want the man to grip her harder.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Then the screams began.


    "I didn''t do anything. I had a cramp in my finger."


    "Well Then you let go and I''ll rub it for you. "


    "No, I''ll rub it for you. It''s my pleasure to serve you."


    "Well..."


    Dongli''s face turned from red to black, and from black to red again. He immediately waved his hand to let everyone do what he should do. He himself went further, but his hearing was really good


    The temperature in the fitting room is really too high, the woman has slightly exuded hot sweat, no, cold sweat, scared.


    But the man always looked at her and appreciated every expression on her small face. Even when she was more and more frightened, he suddenly hooked his lips and fitted her from behind.


    So, now it''s like this, the petite woman is lying on the wall, the pure white wedding dress is half worn, hanging loosely at the waist.


    The man stuck tightly behind her, lowered his head to her ear and began to nibble again.

 Chapter 1609

    The name can''t dare to call, the cry won''t let the man behind to pick up a little conscience, but should that what words, is what catalyst.


    She learned to be smart. She bit her lip hard. After he had enough kisses, she let go of her little mouth, which had been bitten out of a red seal, and asked softly, "now Can you help me put on my clothes now? "


    "Good." This time, the answer from the president of Beiming was so refreshing that the evil palms finally came back from her and fell on the wedding dress on her waist, gently pulling


    Soon, the outside Dongli began to move to the distance again, because the inside little lady''s voice was more frightened: "ah! Asshole! I said to wear, not down Ah! You''re up and down! Well... "


    "No, I''ve always been very clear." Men''s voice gradually become dumb, and even, which also mixed with a little deep: "never, I have a very clear division."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asshole! bad person! Dead vagabond! A liar! Sobbing You forget that he was pressed several times, but there was no chance to say that


    I don''t know how long after that, the man tied his belt again and looked down at the woman in the corner. At this moment, he looked like a well-dressed woman again.


    Only a certain woman knows that this person is clearly a beast in clothes.


    Beiming night looked at the watch and immediately bent over to pick her up. In Mingke''s frightened cry, he said with a faint smile: "I''m just afraid that you will continue to lie dead, which will delay too much time. I''ll dress you up."


    Mingke gave him a hard look. Seeing the joyful smile on his lips, he really wanted to tear his whole body under his own hands.


    What do you mean she''s lying dead and wasting time? If she wasn''t as crazy as he was just now, she doesn''t even have any strength now? How could there be such a bad person in this world!


    Red face asked him to clean up for himself, and finally asked him to help put on the wedding dress. Mingke was so tired that he could hardly stand. So when he left from the fitting room, he was walking with Beiming night in his arms.


    There was no one outside, but her head was slowly raised, and she was relieved that no one was around. She was not so embarrassed.


    But don''t want to, from the distance from the east from a word, immediately let her embarrassed to stamp a crack in the ground, a head into never come out to see people: "Sir, young lady, you finally come out."


    She really wants to disappear or almost pass out suddenly. Is there any way? This Dongli is really a pot that can''t be opened. Do you want to be such a bad person?


    Dongli was really innocent, and immediately waved to everyone: "Mr. and little lady are out, come back to try the wedding dress for little lady."


    We don''t know from which corner, anyway, when the name can be recovered, a group of people have piled up in front of us, really waiting to serve them.


    At this time, why do you miss the guy named Yitang so much? Although he used to speak ill of himself, somehow It won''t make her so uncomfortable.


    Beiming night is still calm, it''s not the same thing at all. He hugs her and goes to the mirror. Before letting her go, fortunately, he asks: "can you stand firm? Don''t show me the corpse outside. It will be lost... "


    Thick eyebrow suddenly a tight, finally is let go of her, endure the leg stomach that is like hemp and pain feeling, slowly back away some.


    The strength of kicking people is still so good. Good. Lying on the corpse is definitely not good. It''s just to let him know that he was too failed just now, and he didn''t make his women weak.


    Well, try harder next time.


    When you see the woman''s appearance, the wedding dress is off the shoulder, and the round fragrant shoulder is exposed in everyone''s sight. It''s obvious that the mark he just chewed is still on the shoulder.


    The two pieces of clavicle are sexy and enchanting. In the mirror, the hair has a seductive luster, which makes people itch their teeth at a glance. They want to open their mouths and gnaw on them.


    And her delicate neck, which is a crime, as well as the wedding dress, the V-neck with the drooping shoulder collar


    For a moment, the president''s whole face was black, and he suddenly turned back and glanced at the East.


    Innocent Dongli didn''t know what he had done wrong. He was scared out of a cold sweat in his eyes.


    He scratched his head, but he couldn''t react. He just said with a dry smile, "young lady The wedding dress on the young lady is really beautiful. It''s so sexy on her... "


    "Go away!"


    A low drink, east from all words swallow back to the mouth, breath a convergence, step a close, turn around, whoosh, less than two seconds of effort, has disappeared without a trace.


    Along with the male guard in every corner, whether it''s human or animal, he was immediately deported after his reaction.


    God, he actually said in front of his husband that the young lady was very sexy wearing this wedding dress. Didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    Mr. Wang just told him to go away, which has already given him a lot of face.His mouth is so stupid that he should have been cut to pieces. But his mouth is so stupid that he can''t speak, or Let Yi Tang come back.


    But where is that guy now? If he stays like this, he will go crazy himself.


    A companion is like a tiger. There is a beautiful queen beside the king. One day, she was torn by her husband, even though he didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    As for Beiming night, although Mingke was really beautiful in his wedding dress, especially when she turned to meet her, the skin on her chest was so dazzling that he could hardly open his eyes.


    It was really beautiful and moving, but the more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became.


    "Changed, changed." Finally, he waved his hand and said, "what design? So vulgar, no taste at all! Change it. Change it. I''ll help you. "


    "No Mingke almost screamed. He took two steps back and immediately looked at the two waitresses beside him, with a look of shock: "take that set of purple ones, you two follow me in, and change them for me."


    When the waiter took the purple suit and was about to enter the door, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the girl nearest to her: "change a fitting room."


    A group of people rushed to another fitting room in a hurry to change. Soon, a woman dressed in purple gauze and as noble as a rose fairy came out of the fitting room.


    It''s just a look in the eye, and a man is not calm immediately.

 Chapter 1610

    Why is the chief executive not calm? It''s not hard to imagine what kind of wedding dress the young lady is wearing now.


    This time, the neckline was a little high, but the fragrant shoulder was still exposed, so fragile, so white and tender that he couldn''t help rubbing it. It was better to lower his head and chew on it.


    In addition, her hair was curled up, and her delicate neck looked more perfect. Even when she turned around in front of her, the V-shaped design on her back made him feel even more tense.


    If the big palm goes through the V-shaped back


    Breathing disorderly, eyes sank down, a pair of murderous tone: "change, I have no money to buy cloth?"? How does your wedding dress shop do business with so much money for such cloth? It''s just unscrupulous business. "


    The manager in the distance, who had been afraid to get close to him, shivered with fright. He had already called from such a distant place: "hurry to change one for the young lady Change to a cloth with more cloth. "


    The president of Beiming said that they were unscrupulous businessmen. Should this wedding dress shop be open in the future? They really couldn''t get a foothold in Dongling, so the girls immediately changed another one for the young lady.


    What do you mean more cloth? Do you want a thicker skirt, sleeves or a shawl?


    No one can understand what it means, from low collar and bare back at the beginning, to flat collar and bare shoulder at the end, to high collar and even the shoulder was blocked by the Cape.


    The last time I came out, Mingke was so tired that he could hardly stand. However, this time, the president of Beiming University felt that he was satisfied.


    The high collar of the wedding dress she is wearing now blocks her slender neck, and a shawl blocks her round shoulders, so as not to give the hungry ghosts any chance to peep.


    In addition to a pair of gloves, there is basically no place on the body exposed, which is his most satisfactory design.


    Staring at Mingke, he came over, smiling gracefully and happily: "this is beautiful, just this."


    Mingke really wanted to give him a punch on the spot and rubbed the corner of her eyebrows. She couldn''t help but remind her, "chief executive, it''s summer now. Do you know this is a winter dress?"


    Beiming night blinked her deep eyes, and her eyes fell on her. She looked at her from head to foot, and finally agreed with her: "it''s really hard to wear such thick clothes, but..."


    He waved to the manager in the distance. The manager rushed to him for fear that his slow walking would cause the dislike of his chief executive.


    "Mr. Beiming, what can I do for you?" On the other side, he bowed and laughed. His attitude was just like that of the king.


    Beiming night just glanced at him lightly, then pointed to Mingke''s wedding dress and said casually: "just this one, but I want to change it. I want to thin all the thick places. No matter what method you want, it should be thin and cool, but the effect should be like this. If you dare to use any transparent or visible cloth, don''t mix in Dongling in the future. "


    The manager was in a cold sweat. He made people record what he said on the spot. In a word, the words of the chief executive were the imperial edict. The chief executive told him to get through, but he didn''t dare to get through at all. Let him be thick, dare not be thin, let him be thin, absolutely dare not be thick.


    Do you want to cool down? No problem. Do you want the same effect? It''s OK. Don''t you allow people to see a little bit of it? Absolutely.


    The manager patted him on the chest and repeatedly assured him.


    Northern night this just satisfied, the vision slowly returns to the name can face.


    The little woman, however, was already blowing her beard and staring at him. She was so angry that she wanted to take up the fireworks that some girl had just handed her and smash them on his head.


    Seeing now, I finally know why this guy is constantly torturing her. He asked her to change her clothes for no less than ten times. It turns out that he didn''t want to see her dress exposed.


    However, how can anyone get married and wear a wedding dress like this? What is unwillingness to expose? Why don''t you just show your shoulder and your clavicle? It''s not like I didn''t show it.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming night''s eyes are soft, even full of love: "if you don''t like it, then we''ll change for another."


    "I like it, I like it very much, I like it very much, I can''t do it." Smell speech, the name can be busy shaking his head, such as pound garlic that, and quickly nodded: "this set of it, let them change, I''m hungry."


    The last sentence let Beiming night slowly wrinkled eyebrows finally put down, immediately to help her go in to change clothes.


    However, the president''s proposal to change her clothes was quickly rejected by Mingke. Who knows when it will be changed?


    He pointed out that two waiters went in with her, and soon she had changed back into her own clothes. When she came out from the inside and put on her own clothes, she finally found her ease.


    Mingke took a breath and walked slowly to Beiming night.


    Seeing her face full of resentment, Beiming night just put her in her arms, pointed her nose and said with a smile: "if we really don''t like it, then we..."


    "I said yes." Name can stare at him one eye, just don''t want to continue to toss on this matter.At first glance, those wedding dresses are really beautiful, but if you really want her to change them one by one, you''re really tired. No matter how beautiful they are, they''re rubbish in her eyes.


    "I really like it." After rubbing his arm again, she immediately said, "can you go to dinner first? I''m hungry. "


    It''s already half past seven. I usually have dinner at seven at most. It takes time to go out and find food.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. I''m always hungry very fast. I don''t eat very long, and I''ll be hungry again in two or three hours at most.


    I''m really hungry now.


    Beiming night also can see her fatigue, especially, more than two hours ago, I was still in the dressing room


    With a light cough, he pressed down the inexplicable impulse and went out with her in his arms. As he walked, he said in a soft voice: "this time is in a hurry. Next time, I''ll find a good time to change you into a day and a night."


    "No, I like the suit just now. I like it very much. I dream of wearing it to marry you. Don''t change it. It''s rare that I like it so much."


    "Do you really like it?"


    "I love it."


    "How do you like it?"


    "Than..." I want to say that I like you even more than I like you. I still can''t say this. But I had to put my arms around his waist and said, "I''m not as good as you, but I like it ten million times more than others. What are you going to eat later? I''m so hungry. I''m going to have a big meal. "


    Finally, I got on the bus, and I fell on the side of Beiming night, but my name was so tired that I could only breathe.


    Beiming night rubbed her hair, now flashed a little pity: "just try a wedding dress, are you so tired? I''ll take you to eat right away. "


    Mingke just nodded and didn''t want to say anything. He had to change his wedding dress for several hours. Before that, he was still struggling for a while. Would you like him to have a try?


    I look down on people when I speak, you bastard!


    However, the heart complain to complain, this will be in his side or docile very clever.


    It''s really I don''t have the strength to fight with him.

 Chapter 1611

    Turn head to embrace the waist of the North night, name can bury face on his chest, eyes gently closed, she whispered: "see where there is hot soup, want to drink some hot."


    Beiming night immediately took a look at Dongli. Dongli nodded and quickly drove the car to the road.


    Of course, there are many places to drink hot soup. Not far from here, there is a hotel with good reputation.


    Mingke just didn''t expect that she met the dragon family here, longdingtian.


    He and two assistants were standing outside the hotel lobby, looking anxious and not sure who they were waiting for.


    As soon as Beiming night appeared, naturally everyone didn''t miss his figure, so did longdingtian.


    Although long Dingtian was a little afraid of this man, he was upright. Even if people were in Dongling, at least he didn''t commit crimes. There was no need to be afraid of him.


    What''s more, he is still an elder and a descendant of one of the top ten families of Oriental International. What are you afraid of him doing?


    So, he just in the North night and name can approach, light looked at two people one eye, slightly nodded is to say hello.


    Mingke nodded with him, but! But that damned man! That arrogant man! He didn''t even look at himself. He didn''t have any manners!


    Longding is so naive that he is mad. As an elder, he nods to him. Beiming night regards him as the air. It''s too much.


    Even Mingke couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for him. At least he nodded to her man just now. Who knew that his man would be so arrogant?


    But the man in her family This idea is really sweet.


    Because of the impertinence of Beiming night, long Dingtian''s face sank completely. Just when he didn''t know how to vent, he looked up and saw the figure coming down from the parking lot in the distance.


    As soon as he saw her, no matter how angry he was, longdingtian immediately strode to meet her: "Qingya, you''ve finally come..."


    When Mingke enters the lobby, people begin to feel a little uncomfortable. It''s not where they feel uncomfortable, but Inexplicably, I wanted to go to the bathroom. I didn''t feel it at all just now.


    She''s really strange these days. Even she feels strange. However, she doesn''t dare to talk in front of Beiming night. If she says something wrong with her body, this guy will immediately carry her out of the house and take her to the hospital for examination one day and one night.


    Tired to death, she just wants to have a good meal now.


    When he came out of the bathroom, the president was very considerate waiting for him at the door. Such a super handsome man was waiting outside the women''s bathroom. It was really an eye-catching scenery. People were so eye-catching that they could not even stop the light.


    Dongli had already gone to order for the young lady. When they left from one side of the lobby and walked towards the elevator, Dongli just came down from the second floor and came back to meet them.


    As it happens, long Dingtian and Yue Qingya are both here. Long Dingtian anxiously explains to the girl beside him: "it''s a bit tricky this time. General Cai''s temper is too grumpy. If he doesn''t agree with you, he''ll give up immediately. The conditions I gave him are not bad, but he just wants to talk with Chuhan. Qingya, you know, that boy has already made it clear that he doesn''t want to take care of Longteng''s affairs, and asked me to pull down this old face and ask him to come back. I can''t do it. "


    Yue Qingya turned her back to Mingke. She didn''t find any important people coming here. She just looked at long Dingtian with a soft smile: "don''t worry, uncle. You said I was your lucky star. You see, I''ve even brought lucky red wine. You can certainly..."


    Suddenly, he felt a cold breath behind him. Yue Qingya didn''t go on talking. He suddenly looked back and saw the little girl, Mingke, who was walking beside him in the cold northern night.


    His eyes became softer in an instant. Yue Qingya turned to meet them. Looking at Beiming night, she said with a soft smile: "Hello, brother Beiming, long time no see. How are you


    Beiming night does not change color, looking at her, the fundus seems to be a bit confused, a moment later, just looking at the girl in his arms: "your friend?"


    Mingke was stunned. Not only she, but also Yue Qingya was stunned on the spot. She couldn''t recover completely.


    He You don''t know her?


    See name can''t nod, the North night immediately embraces her to go to the elevator, since isn''t a girl''s friend, that don''t need to pay attention to.


    Feeling the girl in his arms hesitating, even a little want to stop, he frowned slightly, words obviously with displeasure: "I have taken care of your face, what else do you want?"


    "No, I didn''t think about it." Mingke blinked his eyes and reacted immediately.


    Feeling is willing to stop just now because he thinks Yue Qingya is looking for her, so He''s so proud that he doesn''t ignore people on the spot?


    He It''s really for her face. It''s totally different from before.


    For her, it has changed a lot.


    Heart moved to move, but, name or pulled off his sleeve, motioned him to wait.She turned and looked at Yue Qingya, who was still standing behind them, and said with a smile, "Qingya, what a coincidence, are you with Mr. long?"


    Even though the identity of Miss Sun of the long family has been made public, people are always reluctant to call uncle long Dingtian. Anyway, long Dingtian doesn''t mind.


    Yue Qingya''s face was still a little embarrassed, but soon she didn''t care. She said with a gentle smile, "yes, my uncle and I are better. We have something else to do. We''ll go up first and contact you later."


    This time, she was no longer nostalgic. She took longdingtian and walked into the elevator. When she passed by Beiming night, her face still sank slightly, a little bit Not very happy.


    When the elevator door closed, mingkecai looked at Beiming night and said, "it''s Liancheng''s friend. You''ve seen it several times, just like that I don''t want to give you face. Are you angry? "


    It''s really It''s too ungracious, but a man who doesn''t have manners for beautiful women Why do you like her more and more?


    It seems that I also have a problem, cough.


    But Beiming night didn''t think so and didn''t give face? Angry?


    Big president look light, holding a little woman into the elevator, do not care to hum hum: "neuropathy."


    "You swear." Mingke immediately looked up at his resolute face.


    Dongli, who just came in, coughed and immediately retreated to the corner.


    "Are you stupid? I don''t care if I''m angry. How can I get Mars time? " The chief executive looked down at Mingke, then suddenly lowered his head and pecked her face. His thin lips said, "you are the only woman in the world who is qualified to be angry with me, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1612

    After a big meal, Mingke comes out of the box with Beiming night contentedly.


    It''s really a coincidence that when I left the hall, I saw longdingtian and yueqingya outside the door.


    When you go out, you can still hear the happy laughter of longdingtian: "Qingya, you are my lucky goddess, and your bottle of red wine, it''s really lucky red wine! Look at Mr. Cai. He was so proud and grumpy. After a drink, the contract was signed with us immediately. Elegant, my uncle has you, and I won''t worry about anything in the future. "


    He patted Yue Qingya on the shoulder, obviously drank a lot, and even belched.


    Yue Qingya just smiles and orders two assistants to help him to go into the car. After two steps, she immediately stops and looks back at the two people who are going out.


    This time, she didn''t look at the northern night, but he Mingke nodded and quickly followed them.


    "It seems that I''m still angry. I can''t be so ungracious. My image is ruined." Mingke still couldn''t help shaking his head and had no choice but to smile.


    He was about to go down the stairs with Beiming night, but he took a step. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately looked back at Dongli walking behind them and said, "what is lucky red wine? Can you bring it back for me to see? "


    "Young lady..." Dongli was a little confused. What did she do with the red wine she had drunk? What''s more, I don''t know which one.


    "Didn''t you see her carry it in her hand just now? It''s probably drunk up. You can bring me the bottle. I just want to see what kind of wine is so magical. I''ll prepare this kind of wine for him when I go out to talk business at night. " The name can be changed.


    "What kind of wine do you need for business? Is that contempt? " The man beside him hummed coldly.


    Mingke immediately hugged him and flattered him: "I just want to do more for you. Don''t you even give me this opportunity? Or you don''t want me in your life at all? "


    Beiming night frowned again. What do you mean you don''t want her to participate in his life? Does the girl talk so seriously? But what can he do when women say that?


    Glancing at Dongli, Dongli immediately assured Mingke, "don''t worry, young lady. I will bring you that bottle of wine."


    After that, he turned around and returned to the lobby.


    Mingke still wants to wait for him here, but Beiming night is impatient and walks down the steps with her in her arms.


    A waiter drove the car for them. Not long after they got on the bus, Dongli rushed back, stepped on the car with a long leg, and handed the empty wine bottle to Mingke in the back seat: "young lady, here''s the wine bottle you want."


    It was the first time that he went out for a meal and asked people to take the bottle home, especially when he went out with his husband.


    However, as long as the young lady ordered him to do it for her, even if he went up the mountain and down the sea of fire, how dare he neglect her?


    Mingke took the bottle and looked at it. He didn''t care much. He put it aside and looked at Beiming night. He said with a smile: "it''s a common brand. I thought it was special."


    "Do you want to prepare the wine of fortune for me after that?" Looking at the mobile phone, Beiming night seems to be checking some news and humming at will.


    "I''m your lucky lady, aren''t I? What else would you like with me? " Mingke smiles and leans on him.


    Beiming night immediately stretched out her long arm to embrace her, two people hold together, the action does not know how natural.


    It turns out that unconsciously, both of them have been used to it all.


    Dongli has driven out of the hotel garden and is planning to drive on the road. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    Looking at Beiming night in the rearview mirror, he saw that he didn''t care about himself. He slowed down his speed and immediately picked up the phone. After a while, he suddenly changed his face and quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. Looking back at Beiming night, his thin lips moved, like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Beiming night looked at him and did not speak.


    But Mingke was a little uneasy: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Beiming night looking at Dongli, Dongli light way: "nothing, just a little urgent."


    He took another look at Beiming night. Beiming night just looked at Mingke and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be busy for a while tonight. I''ll take you to longchuhan first."


    Mingke slightly clenched his fingers and looked up at him.


    This is the first time that Beiming takes the initiative to send himself to long Chuhan. In the past, he didn''t like to let himself follow long Chuhan. No matter what time he wanted to pull her around?


    It seems that things are more serious than she thought.


    Don''t want to delay him, she nodded and said in a soft voice: "then send me back to uncle, you are busy with your business, but..."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. I''m just going to solve the problem, not to take risks." The big palm fell on her head and gently rubbed it. The voice of Beiming night was a little softer than before. It was reassuring to listen: "don''t worry."Mingke nodded and said no more, still leaning in his arms.


    Dongli has already driven the car quickly and drove to long Chuhan''s apartment as fast as possible.


    Long Chuhan is already in the apartment. Before Mingke comes back, Bai Hua has received the news and is reporting to him in his room.


    It turns out that Yang Siyu is in the hands of Beiming night. No wonder their people can''t catch her.


    However, this time, the northern night fell down. She wanted to send her to the special government. She didn''t want to be run away by her on the road. She even rescued a man who had been locked up in the northern night for a long time.


    "That girl used to work in the dragon family." Bai Hua looked at him and said in a deep voice, "it''s under the old lady."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, just quietly looking at the computer screen.


    Bai Hua knows that some words will make people feel uncomfortable, but in fact, he has no way.


    "that girl as like as two peas, has almost the same figure. I remember having seen one thing at Dragon House..."


    Long Chuhan waved his hand. He didn''t have to go on. He already knew what he meant.


    She''s one of grandma''s people. In fact, he knew they had a flying eagle in the dragon family, but he didn''t expect it was grandma.


    She''s so old. What else can she do today? If grandma is one of the important figures in the flying eagle, who is she loyal to? Loyal to the witch army or another group of people?


    Judging from her current relationship with the witch army, it is more likely that she will finally become a witch army.

 Chapter 1613

    No matter who Prynne is loyal to, long Chuhan knows that it''s definitely not her who is working outside now.


    It''s not surprising that what happened in the dragon''s family will happen. It''s a good thing to stir up the relationship between Beiming night and the prince, whether it''s for Feiying or some people in special administration.


    They probably didn''t expect that Beiming night and the prince could get along with each other peacefully. They even had already done something together.


    How many people were affected when the girl named Lily was given such a play? In addition to putting a line in the North''s home, maybe the JINGWAH court of Prince Taizi has her own people. But it is not difficult to do this. There are eye lines between the big names, and it''s not what


    is.


    He just thought, if grandma is really an important person in the flying eagle, then, is it possible that she is the one who is left?


    One of the four gentlemen died two years ago, the other was a man who obeyed his orders, and the other incarnated as situ Yao. Recently, he also died. Who is the last one left?


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Birch stares at his cold side face.


    Another wave of flying eagle will come soon. Maybe they have already come. At this time, this kind of trouble happened in the northern night. Should they do something?


    "Watch it change." Long Chuhan doesn''t seem to be very interested in it. He signals him to go back. His long finger falls on the mouse and continues to work.


    But Bai Hua was always a bit impetuous. Looking at him, he said, "young master, it''s rare that there''s something wrong in the northern night. Maybe we can use these two people..."


    "How can things go wrong so easily in the northern night? Are you sure you can control what those two people will do after they go out? " Long Chuhan''s eyes moved away from the computer screen, and his head fell on his face, with a faint smile: "do you think that man is vegetarian? Let him play the play by himself. Let''s do our own work well. The girl will probably come back later. Go and help me see how the bird''s nest is soaking. "


    Birch a pair of still bright eyes blinked several times, and finally suppressed his curiosity, walked out.


    The bird''s nest is soaked in the refrigerator in the kitchen. I don''t know how it is soaked after I look at it. How can he understand what those women eat?


    However, at the beginning, the young master was not sure whether the young lady would come back, as if he was always ready for her to come back.


    The young master thought that he had never been so lucky.


    But just now the young master''s words, he still pondered for a long time, then slowly pondered clearly.


    However, he said that miss will come back. Will miss really come back?


    He came out of the kitchen and told long Chuhan through the door that he would go back first. Then he went to the porch and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I looked up, I saw that the elevator stopped, the elevator door opened, and three figures came out one after another. It was really Mingke who walked in front of me.


    The young lady came back. The young master really expected that the young lady would come back. On the night of the northern night, he sent the young lady back in person.


    Mingke came back with the bottle of red wine in his hand and said that he would go back and let uncle study it to see what was different.


    Beiming night also ignored her, sent her back, watched her enter the door, then and Dongli turned and left.


    Looking at an empty wine bottle in her hand, Bai Hua couldn''t help asking, "Miss, you want to drink red wine. I''ll buy it for you. What do you want to do with a wine bottle?"


    "Nothing. It''s special. Bring it back for fun." Name can ignore him, walked in, straight to his room, while walking also asked: "uncle?"


    "Still dealing with some things..."


    "Just a moment." In the room came long Chuhan''s low voice.


    Birch stood in the hall, not knowing whether to leave immediately.


    After waiting for Mingke to enter the room, he saw long Chuhan come out from inside and stare at him and ask, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Nothing. Seeing the young lady coming back with an empty bottle, she asked a lot." Birch scratched his head and saw that he had already walked to the kitchen. It was unnecessary to know that he was going to stew bird''s nest for the young lady.


    The young master made soup for the young lady himself, and he couldn''t help admiring the scene again.


    Miss life is very good, but it''s a pity that she is a miss. Otherwise, if she had another girl, she might have been able to stay with the young master all her life.


    It''s a pity that the young lady is a daughter''s family. The girl will get married after all. She will marry Beiming night soon. When the young lady is away, will the young master be lonely?


    Bai Hua didn''t have a chance to think too much, because long Chuhan had come out of the kitchen. When he saw that he was still standing there, long Chuhan''s voice sank slowly: "what else


    "It''s OK. I''m going back." Birch immediately nodded to him and turned away.


    When the door was closed, the door in Mingke''s room was just opened. She still had the empty bottle in her hand.Seeing long Chuhan, she said with a smile: "uncle, is it a good accident that I came back? I was driven back by that guy. "


    She nodded her lips and walked towards the hall, complaining: "what did you say before that I must go back to the emperor''s garden to accompany him? After dinner, she answered a phone call and somehow wanted to send me back. Come and go, you bastard. "


    After that, he put the bottle on the table heavily, with a clear look of grievance.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes fell on the bottle with a slight frown. He was a little surprised: "what do you want to do with an empty wine bottle? Do you drink like others? What''s the girl''s drink? "


    He went over, picked up the bottle and wanted to throw it away.


    But Mingke immediately whispered: "no, this is lucky red wine! Don''t throw it away. I have to study it. "


    She took the bottle back from him. She looked up at him and said, "this is the lucky wine that Qingya can get rid of every time she talks business with others. Although there is no wine left, I have to hide this bottle. I''ll buy it according to this brand later. I''ll take it with you when you go out to talk business with that bastard. I can''t say it''s just like Qingya. If you go down with a glass of wine, even Mr. Cai, who has appointed to see you but is not willing to talk about cooperation with your father, can handle it. "


    Lucky wine? Mr. Cai If he remembers correctly, that guy has a bad temper.


    He knows that long Dingtian is here and wants to talk with Mr. Cai about the big project of Dongling. He doesn''t care because he said that he doesn''t care about Long Teng. But listen to this girl, Cai always agrees to sign a contract with long Dingtian?

 Chapter 1614

    The wine of fortune Long Chuhan can''t help looking at the empty wine bottle in Mingke''s hand.


    Mingke immediately picked up the bottle, raised it in front of his eyes, and said with a smile: "yes, lucky red wine. When I went to the hotel, I saw Qingya go in with the wine. At that time, I heard your father complain that general manager Cai had to meet you to talk about it. It was very difficult. But when I came out after dinner, I heard your father happily saying that Qingya had given him a drink. Then Mr. Cai immediately agreed to cooperate with them and signed a contract on the spot. It seems that every time she goes to make a bottle of wine, she''ll be called a sake


    Then she lifted the empty wine bottle. She put the bottle in the wine box and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen this brand before, but I will follow it when I go to buy wine in the future. Don''t throw away my wine bottle. I have to prepare a lot of lucky red wine in the future. "


    Rubbing her tired waist, she looked back at long Chuhan and said with a smile, "uncle, I''ll take a bath first. I''m so tired."


    "Go on." Long Chuhan watched her enter the door. Until the door was closed, he went over and took down the empty bottle from the wine lattice.


    The wine of fortune Even a person like Mr. Cai can make him promise cooperation with a glass of wine, and even sign a contract on the spot. How can there be such a magic wine in the world?


    If it is Yue Qingya who coaxes people to sign the contract with her beauty, why is it necessary to bring a bottle of wine with her every time?


    I went down with a glass of wine and signed the contract on the spot


    He picked up the bottle and shook it in the light. Seeing that there was still a little wine left, he suddenly frowned, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    When the other party got through, he said in a low voice, "come and get something, and send it to the ring side for him to study carefully."


    The next morning, the door of Longchu''s family had been knocked.


    Seeing this handsome and straight young man outside the door, long Chuhan is less indifferent and subconscious hostility than when he is facing the northern night. It''s very refreshing to let him in.


    "She hasn''t got up yet, but the alarm is going to go off." Without a word of greeting, he turned and walked into the kitchen. He didn''t know what to do.


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at his back and was a little puzzled.


    Long Chuhan will work in the kitchen, which is a bit beyond his expectation.


    Five minutes later, there was no movement in the girl''s room. His hearing was not bad. The alarm clock clearly went on for a long time, and it started and stopped naturally, but no one went to put it out.


    The people inside are still sleeping in and can''t even hear the alarm clock.


    When long Chuhan came out of the kitchen, he saw Beiming Liancheng walking towards the corridor with no expression on his face. He clearly wanted to go and shout his name to get up.


    Now that someone is doing it for him, he doesn''t care and goes back to the kitchen.


    Before going to bed last night, I studied a new breakfast, snow clam stewed with bird''s nest and rock sugar. Anyway, there was everything in the refrigerator. Qin Weiyang prepared all the good things for the girl. If she didn''t eat them, she would not eat them.


    I just don''t know if it will be a problem if I eat every day. It seems that there are no side effects after previous studies, but to be on the safe side, I''d better ask for advice on abstinence another day.


    But today, the girl is leaving Dongling. Before she leaves, she has to eat enough. Otherwise, what can she do if she can''t eat well outside?


    Beiming even knocked on the door several times, and the people inside didn''t respond. He didn''t wait and opened the door directly.


    After a look at the person on the bed, he walked towards the window and drew the curtain open with a brush. The sunlight immediately penetrated into the room.


    He had been a bit sober because of his actions, but he opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stabbed by the sunlight and immediately closed his eyes.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to cover her eyes and complained, "uncle, your eyes are uncomfortable. Please close the curtain."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but seeing her like this, she still had a soft snack. She pulled back the curtain and went to one side to turn on the soft light in the room.


    Until there was no sun glare, Mingke finally saw the man standing by the bed. From her point of view, the man was looking down at himself. He was taller and stronger than other times. His face was as cool as before.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here in the morning? Don''t you agree to go after the first two classes? "


    "Who sent me a text message last night saying that I didn''t want to go to class and I had to leave immediately. The earlier the better?" Beiming Liancheng looked at her. Seeing her weak appearance when she got up, her thick eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    He stretched out his big palm to her forehead. The temperature of his hand was cool, and there was no fever at all.


    Mingke doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She slaps him off. Then she holds her waist and sits up slowly. As for the text message she gave him before going to bed last night He didn''t really forget about it.I''m forgetful recently. Are you old?


    It''s just such a simple action to sit up, but I don''t know why it''s so hard. My back is aching. I''m very tired. Is it because I was really tired when I changed my wedding dress last night?


    Beiming Liancheng could see her fatigue. He helped her down from the bed. Seeing that she was still rubbing her waist and looking weak, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s really uncomfortable. Let''s have a rest and leave later. I''ll ask that guy to find a family doctor for you, or let Dr. Yang come over."


    "No Mingke immediately shook his head and refused.


    How can such an exaggeration come? I asked Dr. Yang to come and show her. Didn''t I feel a little tired?


    Beiming Liancheng is still stubborn: "you sit here for a while, I''ll call Dr. Yang..."


    "I said no." Mingke is really afraid that he will call people over. He will delay the flight and a big event. Such an important thing can''t be delayed.


    Seeing that he didn''t soften at all, she blinked her eyes. Her little face turned a little red, but she immediately explained: "nothing. I''m really tired. I tried the wedding dress for more than two hours yesterday, and before that, your boss still..."


    "She didn''t react when she looked at the city of northern netherworld? What has the boss done to make you so tired? "


    Seeing that she was rubbing her waist all the time, he reached out and wanted to rub it for her, but before the big palm touched her waist, he immediately understood what she had just said.


    A face, brush red through.

 Chapter 1615

    Boss Does it make her so tired?


    The star Mou opens slightly big, for a moment, the North night connects a city a face completely red, even if make an effort to let oneself show calm don''t care, but, the ear root is so hot, don''t want to all know what situation is on his face now.


    Knowing that he wanted to understand, Mingke blushed and went down to the bathroom. As he walked, he muttered, "it''s OK to have a rest when you get on the plane. It''s not a big deal. You can''t even leave the door because of this?"


    If she had not been in a hurry to leave, she would not have talked about such humiliating things in front of the big boy. Although he was not much older than himself, he was his uncle after all.


    Talking about this kind of thing with my uncle, I feel really a little bad.


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her. It''s not a big deal to think about it. It''s just that the boss is always so rude, and he doesn''t think about whether a girl''s family can bear it.


    Knowing that she would never fall down again when she woke up, he went out of her room. When he came to the hall, he saw that long Chuhan took the stewed bowl out of the kitchen and put it on the table. He turned and went into the kitchen again. He didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Beiming Liancheng has nothing to do. He sits down on the sofa and turns on the TV. He got up early enough today. It''s really not his style.


    If it hadn''t been for that text message that made him restless all night, he wouldn''t have got up before dawn, packed up his things and left immediately.


    The sound of the TV is deliberately played very light. It should have been specially tuned by long Chuhan last night. It''s probably someone who doesn''t want to make a noise to sleep inside.


    This man is really very careful and considerate to Mingke, but Mingke is always by his side. He is still not at ease.


    However, it''s not his turn to say more about the things that the boss can rest assured of. Generally, he will obey the boss''s decision unconditionally.


    When Mingke came out, there were two people in the hall. One was sitting on the sofa watching TV, the other was sitting on the side reading newspapers. On the table was a stewed bird''s nest, and I didn''t know what else had been added.


    In addition, there is a snack, of course, not made by Uncle himself, absolutely birch bought it early outside.


    She sat down at the table, took a spoon and began to eat.


    After finishing a bowl of bird''s nest, I heard long Chuhan''s soft voice from my side: "when are you going to come back?"


    "I don''t know yet. I have to see what happened to my grandfather."


    My grandfather is not in Oriental International now. After several times of traveling, he was sent to a small place called Wuzhou by night. From here, he can fly there in more than three hours.


    She has searched the Internet in that place. It''s said that the scenery is pleasant and it''s very suitable for old-age care. My grandfather will be able to live his life safely there. But I haven''t seen him for such a long time and I really miss him. I don''t know if he can get used to it alone.


    The more you think about it, the more anxious you are to see him earlier. If you see yourself going back with Uncle Liancheng, I don''t know what kind of happiness he will have.


    But long Chuhan took advantage of her peace of mind to eat breakfast, eyes over her, fell on Beiming Liancheng.


    It''s not that he didn''t notice that he was looking at himself, but Beiming Liancheng just ignored it. Since some things are well known, he won''t mention them if he doesn''t say them. Of course, if the man mentions them, he won''t hide anything.


    Long Chuhan just took a look at him. He could see that the big boy was a little nervous. Even if he tried to keep himself calm, he was nervous.


    The hand holding the remote control is a bit stiff. The long finger keeps clicking on the button. The program changes one after another, and none of them can see it at all.


    Nervous Long Chuhan smiles. The guy of Beiming Liancheng doesn''t grow well. However, nervousness is always a good thing. Nervousness at least means that he really cares about his girl.


    He looked back at Mingke, who was still concentrating on snacks, and said softly, "I''ve packed some bird''s nests and snow clams for you. After you take them, let the people over there stew for you every day. It''s said that bird''s nests should be eaten every day, and it''s only effective if you eat them for a long time."


    "How can I be so delicate?" Mingke looked up at him and complained: "how much does it cost to eat it every day? In the past, I couldn''t eat it twice a year, let alone such a valuable one, even if I didn''t eat it... "


    Seeing that his face sank down, the look at the bottom of his eyes was a little bit confused. She was busy, nodded her thin lips and muttered, "I''ll just talk about it at will. I want to tell you that it doesn''t matter to me whether I eat or not. I have no other meaning."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t find it for you earlier, which made you suffer so much outside." Long Chuhan couldn''t help sighing. When Beiming Liancheng didn''t exist, he rubbed her hair and said softly: "in the future, you can do whatever you want. I will give you the best things in the world."


    Mingke''s nose is sour again. He knows very well in his heart that he doesn''t say these words to coax himself. He just feels that he owes her when he hears about her past life.


    In fact, she didn''t feel that she had suffered in the past.Mingjinghua is really good to her, so is grandma. Except Mingshan and Songfu are less sincere to her, others are really good to her.


    What can she suffer? Life is not so rich, not so luxurious, but, most people do not live like this?


    However, she didn''t say anything at this meeting. She just looked at him, then lowered her head and put a snack in front of him: "you don''t have breakfast all the time. Drinking coffee with an empty stomach hurts your stomach. You''ll learn to eat breakfast on time every day, OK?"


    Long Chuhan took a look at her, then opened his mouth and ate the snack. He nodded and urged her to continue to eat, saying nothing more.


    The girl has a good appetite recently. After eating a bowl of bird''s nest stewed with snow clams, she can still eat a few snacks. For fear that she will be hungry on the plane, he has already prepared a food box for her.


    When he went out, he carefully handed the food box to Beiming Liancheng, and even told him to remember to let Mingke eat. It looked like a loving mother, and even Beiming Liancheng could not help frowning.


    However, the captain of Liancheng frowned not because he was surprised by the change of long Chuhan, but because he saw the two people get along with each other just now, the atmosphere was very harmonious and even intimate.


    He didn''t know what was wrong in his heart. He always felt that she should only be close to him and the eldest, or Qin Weiyang.


    Seeing her getting along with the outside people so well, I felt a little sour, just like my daughter was robbed.


    There is a kind, can''t say not willing.

 Chapter 1616

    After getting on the bus, Mingke immediately noticed that the captain''s face was not very good.


    Thin lips tight pursed, not much love to talk, even tease him to speak also just random response two sentences, clearly a little bit inattentive.


    No, not one point, but many, many points. He was cold and absent-minded all the time.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking. Seeing that he''s driving seriously, I don''t ask much about him. I''ll wait until I get on the plane when I have something to do. After all, it''s not a good thing to be distracted when I''m driving.


    At the airport, before boarding, the phone of Beiming Liancheng suddenly rings.


    Take out the mobile phone, just sweep the eye, then habitually press the mute, intend to put back into the trouser pocket.


    Seeing him like this, Mingke suddenly remembered something and immediately asked, "is it Yue Qingya''s phone?"


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her and nodded.


    Mingke said: "pick up, hurry up."


    Beiming Liancheng knows what she''s thinking, but he''s going to leave. He won''t see Yue Qingya. What''s she doing on the phone?


    However, the girl asked him to do things, as long as not too much, he will generally comply with her.


    Take out the mobile phone, connect the phone, he said faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    The mobile phone is in hands-free mode. You can hear the voice of Yue Qingya clearly.


    "Liancheng, after I went back last night, I turned it over on my computer and suddenly turned out a study report I had written before Don''t you mean you''re interested in the structure of the human brain? I think you will like my report. "


    "I''m going to get on the plane. I''ll talk about it later." Beiming Liancheng returned at will, but Mingke kept shaking his head at him. He frowned and said, "when will you leave Dongling?"


    Over there, Yue Qingya was quite disappointed. When he asked, he immediately brightened up: "you''ll stay for a while, Liancheng. You''re going out with Mingke, aren''t you? Are you at the airport now? See? When will you be back? "


    See the name can be a strength in the wink to oneself, North dark connect the city to have to way: "temporarily don''t know, I come back will call you."


    "Good." Yue Qingya''s laughter is as soft as the wind. It is not only pleasant, but also gives people a comfortable and soft feeling.


    Beiming Liancheng hangs up and looks down at the girl standing beside him: "do you want me to get that report back?"


    Mingke nodded her head and looked around. She didn''t see anything wrong or Beiming Liancheng''s defensive look. Then she took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you about this in detail after it''s over. However, I can tell you that I''m more suspicious of her now. This time, maybe I can be further confirmed."


    Before getting on the plane, Mingke calls Nangong Xueer, but her mobile phone is turned off. She has to send a message, and then her mobile phone is turned off, boarding with Beiming Liancheng.


    However, the captain''s face has never looked good, and I don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    But it''s very clear that this guy has something on his mind that he can''t hold back. So, she doesn''t care. He''s free to tangle by himself.


    Not surprisingly, when the announcer suggested that the plane was about to land soon, Beiming Liancheng could not help but look at the woman who had slept on the plane and was awakened by the announcer''s voice. His voice was a little cold: "do you have a good relationship with long Chuhan? Do you know who he is? "


    "I know. He''s not my cousin." Mingke opened his eyes slightly, looked at him, then closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    It was this simple sentence that made Beiming Liancheng''s face sink down: "since you know, are you still so close to him?"


    "But he really kisses me like his sister, even more than other people''s brother."


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t deny it. Seeing what long Chuhan did for her this morning, it''s true that not every elder brother can do it.


    But, after all, he is not her elder brother.


    "Did you go back to the dragon''s house with him just to find out what happened in those years?"


    "Your boss won''t let me in, will he?" Name can still not open eyes, even, did not lift eyelids.


    Beiming Liancheng frowned again. She still didn''t know what was in her head. Why did this woman always give him so many surprises?


    How much does she know? Or how much was in her mind? She was not 100% honest with herself.


    But he is not like those men who are as careful as dust. He can''t see through the thoughts of these women.


    "What are you trying to say?" Since I can''t see through, I can only ask directly.


    Mingke yawned, finally opened his eyes, stretched his muscles, and then looked at him, seriously said: "I suspect that my parents'' car accident was man-made, but your boss seems to have been reluctant to let me participate in these things, so I can only pretend that I don''t know anything in front of you.""If you lie to him, he will be angry!" He said with a cold face.


    "It''s not a lie, is it?" Just go along with his meaning, in fact, now things develop to this point, even she does not know how to go next.


    Yue Qingya''s story, she revealed to long Chuhan in her way, but why did she tell long Chuhan? Shouldn''t you tell Beiming night about this kind of thing first?


    But she really had a feeling that uncle was not bad, and he didn''t have much feelings for the flying eagle. He took his body to test the virus, from which we could know how deep his brother''s feelings were.


    Therefore, she didn''t have to think about it at all. She told him this matter casually because she knew that if he had talents to solve the virus problem, many people''s lives would be saved.


    At least, compared with them, it is more convenient and effective for long Chuhan to do anything in the flying eagle, even in Beiming night. After all, Beiming night is not the person of the flying eagle.


    Just, she doesn''t want to tell Beiming Liancheng about this matter for the time being, all wait to see ya ya again.


    Pulling his clothes, she said: "in fact, I don''t have any big goals and aspirations, I just want to live a quiet life."


    "The boss makes you feel restless, doesn''t he?" He doesn''t know anything, but he doesn''t like to participate, and he doesn''t like to spend too much time thinking about the problems of people''s hearts.


    I''ve always been used to following the boss''s instructions to do things, until I met this woman, and until the first time I hid something from the boss for her.


    It turns out that living is not simple. As long as you know the technology and know how to deal with anything for the boss, you can live well. In this world, the relationship between people is much more complicated than he imagined.

 Chapter 1617

    Many things even Beiming city do not like to face, but more and more found that they have to face.


    For example, he didn''t like to be with Yue Qingya, but for some reason, he had to get in touch with her.


    Seeing that he fell into his own meditation, Mingke just looked at him quietly and didn''t say anything.


    When the plane landed on the ground and taxied slowly at the airport, she grabbed him by the corner of his clothes and said in a soft voice, "your elder general protects you too well. I think it''s because he doesn''t want you to take part in too much revenge. You have good ability, but you don''t know too many skills in the intersection of people."


    "Is that why you want to be close to long Chuhan but push me away?" In fact, he didn''t know what he was struggling with, what he always thought in front of her, and he couldn''t help saying it.


    Mingke rubbed the corner of her eyebrow and found that this guy was really pure. She said with a smile, "I don''t want to be close to you, and I don''t particularly want to be close to uncle. You are all my relatives..."


    "I''m not." By her a stare, North dark connect city immediately close lips, don''t cross a face to look out of the window, no longer pay attention to her.


    Family Which one is she talking about? If he is her brother-in-law, he thinks; if she still thinks that she is her uncle, then this kind of kinship is not true.


    Mingke still stared at his side face and said with a smile, "have you ever thought that if you leave your boss one day, you will be outside..."


    "Does the boss tell you that he doesn''t want me to stay with you any longer?" He looked back at her eagerly.


    "Don''t be so sensitive, OK?" Name can really lose to him, this weak heart will not be hurt because of her words, right?


    She straightened her face and cleared her throat. Before the plane stopped safely, she continued: "I mean, one day you will have your own family, your own career Don''t be angry. I''m telling the truth


    Continue to rub the temple, this stubborn big boy made her so sad, how is it the same as teaching her son: "well, even if you are willing to work with your boss all the time, you will always have your own family, right? In the future, you will always be the head of a family. There is a woman who needs to rely on you. You have to give her a sense of security, give her happiness, let her be willing to marry you and have children for you Don''t rush to retort


    Looking at him, she blocked all the words he wanted to exit. She immediately said, "you are still young. It should be said that you have never left under your boss''s wings since you were young. If you were allowed to go out, would you be flustered?"


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t look at her, but her face was more indifferent.


    Mingke doesn''t know whether his words hurt him or not. However, people always want to grow up. He is not ignorant, but too dependent on his boss.


    "Liancheng." She pulled the corner of his coat again.


    Beiming Liancheng still ignored her. The plane stopped, and all the people were waiting in their seats. They were just in the ordinary cabin. They had no priority to leave, so they had to wait.


    Taking advantage of that little time, Mingke continued: "Liancheng, will you listen to me? I just want to tell you that everyone is an independent individual, you and I, even your boss... "


    "I see what you mean. I won''t pester you any more." All of a sudden, he opened his seat belt, stood up and was about to walk forward.


    Originally, some passengers in the cabin stood up and were waiting to leave. As soon as he left, the cold air on his body made all passengers shrink to his seat and let him go.


    So handsome, so cold men walk by, not to mention women, even men''s eyes can''t help but lock on him, completely unable to move away.


    The name behind him was really scared by him. He quickly took his small bag and chased after him. Fortunately, everyone was scared by him and chased after him all the way.


    In front of him, even the stewardesses were startled by the cold air of Beiming. As soon as the cabin door was opened, he walked out with long legs, no matter how hard the little woman behind him was chasing.


    Mingke''s two legs, which were still slender and pitifully shorter than him, moved quickly and finally caught up with him.


    "Liancheng, I didn''t mean that." As she gasped, she stared at him and said, "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Let''s stop talking, OK? Well, what I told you today, if you want to tell your boss, it''s OK. I didn''t say it. I can''t say it Liancheng, if you walk a little slower, I''m tired. "


    Beiming Liancheng finally stopped walking. When she came to her side, she continued to walk forward. Her attitude was soft, but she just didn''t speak. She was surprisingly cold.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what to say to him. Maybe these things can''t be explained in a few words.


    She really didn''t mean to drive him away, but he had been so dependent on his boss, or even on her, which was absolutely not a good thing.


    Who would like to have a child in his life?She is willing to take care of him, just like taking care of Beiming night. However, even if she is his biological mother, it is impossible for her to see her child alone, let alone her sister-in-law.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about him. Why can''t this guy figure it out?


    It''s still early for the luggage to come out, and the waiting process seems to be very long. After picking up the luggage, they left the airport.


    Although, Beiming Liancheng has been cold face, but, when there are many people, he will still pull Mingke back, don''t let others have a chance to bump into her.


    Mingke was a little relieved, angry to angry, at least, he won''t really leave himself.


    Before leaving the airport, I saw Nangong Xueer''s petite figure waiting there as soon as I got out of the passage. Mingke immediately led Beiming Liancheng and walked towards her.


    Ya Ya is surrounded by a young man who looks about the same age as Beiming Liancheng. Is this the friend she said last time?


    Whether it is Mingke or Beiming Liancheng, there are some suspicions in the eyes.


    After all, what they are going to do is too confidential. At this time, some new people will inevitably make them resist from the bottom of their hearts.


    The man didn''t seem to care about their resistance. He just stood quietly beside Nangong Xueer and didn''t take the initiative to show affection or deliberately alienate her.


    On the contrary, it''s such a cool side, which makes Mingke feel a little relaxed.


    I don''t know why. Maybe this is a woman''s sixth sense. Such a man and such an outstanding man make her unable to resist from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister coco, brother Liancheng." Nangong Xueer beckons to them, grabs the man beside her and greets them. She stares at Mingke and says, "where''s the thing?"

 Chapter 1618

    See South Temple snow son come to spread out palm with oneself, name can subconsciously stare at the man beside her one eye.


    Nangong Xueer immediately said, "his name is Qimo. Don''t worry, sister coco. I can guarantee that he is one of his own."


    Qimo looks at Mingke and nods faintly. People don''t seem to be gentle, but they don''t see how cold it is. Compared with the proud man around him, I''m afraid it''s too easy to get along with him.


    Since she is a confident and assured person, she treats him as her own for the time being.


    Take out a small thing from the bag and give it to Nangong Xueer. She says: "I have to go back to see my grandfather first."


    "I know. We''ll meet again in the evening." Nangong Xueer didn''t say much, but she laughed at Beiming Liancheng again. She immediately prayed for silence and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Beiming even took Mingke and turned to walk outside.


    "Don''t always be calm. People have a much better attitude than you." Name can walk, still don''t forget to exhort a way at the same time.


    "He''s good at it." Beiming Liancheng looked at the road ahead, but lost so few words, then ignored her, still protecting her to go outside.


    After getting into a taxi, Mingke had time to look at him and asked, "what do you mean by good skills? What do you think of him? "


    Beiming Liancheng just looked at her sideways. There was nothing in her eyes: "no idea."


    I don''t know if he is still angry with himself, but at this time, Ming doesn''t have so much energy to ask.


    The car drove quickly according to the address given by them. After half an hour, they finally arrived at the small courtyard.


    It was a small villa with security guards and servants working inside. It was obvious that the owner didn''t know any guests would come today.


    When the security guard ran in and informed the people inside, someone rushed out in a few minutes.


    When she saw him here, Mingke could not help but be surprised. She took a deep breath. She rushed over and took his big hand. She was so excited that her tears almost overflowed.


    "Uncle Dongfang." It''s really surprising to see Dongfang Yu here. She thinks The emperor thought that he was willing to take care of him.


    He really A lot of compromises for her.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t expect that she would come to see them today. After he and the master came here, although there were servants and security guards in the whole house, they lived their lives.


    Master is now very calm, so even if the whole villa is the people of the northern night, he doesn''t care.


    Now the master has no ability to fight with Beiming night. The man let them live. If he wanted them to die, they would not live for half a day. In this case, it''s better to let go and live their life.


    Seeing Mingke, Dongfang Yu was full of excitement. When he saw the man beside her, he was even more excited. He could not help shaking.


    Young master Liancheng also came. Young master Liancheng finally came to see them!


    After watching the northern city for a long time, he looked at Mingke and said in a soft voice, "the master is basking in the sun in the backyard. I''ll take the young master and the young lady of Liancheng to the front."


    Beimingxiong is sitting in a wheelchair, and he is still bathing in the sunshine in the backyard. Previously, he heard that the servant said that he had a guest, and Dongfang Yu passed by, but he didn''t care.


    Since the fall of Beiming group in his hands, he has seen the faces of those people clearly. It turns out that he doesn''t even have a real friend for so many years. Therefore, someone will come to see him. At most, the person of Beiming night, the man''s person, is nothing special for him.


    I always thought that Beiming night would not let his cocoa girl come over. He didn''t ask or make trouble. He was afraid that he would make cocoa girl embarrassed.


    But he didn''t expect that this time not only coco girl came, but even the city boy came to see him.


    When people get old and excited, they can''t bear it.


    The name can be flustered is to comfort him and calm him down.


    Finally, Beiming Xiongcai took a breath and looked at his Beiming Liancheng standing there without expression. He wanted to call, but he lost his courage. Fortunately, Dongfang Yuhe Mingke was still around him.


    Because the name can be a hungry crazy words, the whole villa servants completely busy up, quickly prepared for them a rich lunch.


    The name of that meal was very happy and satisfied. Dongfang Yu told me that although my grandfather''s heart disease occasionally caused trouble, as long as he didn''t get any big stimulation, the situation was basically not bad.


    In addition, he can live in peace now, so even if his hair is still gray, his face looks much better than last time.


    She even told him that her relationship with Qin Weiyang was getting better. In fact, Qin Weiyang was also a kind woman. If she had not had the hatred of that year, she would not have been so miserable for decades.


    Beimingxiong had been missing Qin Weiyang very much. When she said that, he fell into boundless nostalgia. Knowing that they were getting along well, he was at ease.Weiyang is what kind of person, he is very clear, at that time, he was in love with her kind innocence, even after so many years, in his heart, that girl still has not changed.


    Become, just years in the face left traces.


    Four people have lunch together, only Beiming Liancheng sits far away, is not willing to be close to them, compared with the past, today he is more cold, even can be said to be merciless.


    However, he is willing to come to see himself, which is a good thing for beimingxiong. Therefore, he doesn''t care about that indifference.


    Beimingxiong has the habit of taking a nap. Not long after lunch, Mingke coaxes him to go to bed.


    As soon as he came out of his room, his mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was a call from Nangong Xueer, Mingke immediately took the phone and quickly walked to the corner to pick it up.


    "Sister coco." On the other end of the phone, Nangong Xueer''s voice seemed a little anxious.


    "Take your time. I''ll listen." Name can Mou Guang a sink, as if some what bad anticipation, mood suddenly dignified.


    Nangong Xueer took a deep breath. After a while, she whispered: "there''s something wrong with the drink. A kind of medicine has been added to it. When people take this medicine, they will get excited and even have hallucination. It''s a kind of Psychedelic medicine, but the medicine is different. It won''t matter if you take it once or twice. If you take it more times, the person will eventually fall into a mental disorder, just like Alzheimer''s disease. "


    However, these are not the most important. The most important point is that she is a little worried that Mingke can''t stand it.


    as like as two peas, she lost her voice. After a few words of digestion, she lost a heavy bomb. "The last time you sent me blood samples, the toxins in it were basically the same as this one."

 Chapter 1619

    In the evening, on this sunny afternoon, Mingke went out with Liancheng for the reason of going out with Liancheng and visiting the scenery of Wuzhou.


    Before seeing light smoke in the room, Yu FeiMo is ready to dress up.


    Today, she looks very different from what she used to be. She has a light sense of tranquility. Her long hair has become a short hairline. Although she just decorates it casually, she doesn''t go to the front and look carefully. Most people can''t see that it''s actually a wig.


    When Nangong Xueer operated on her, her hair had been shaved. However, according to Nangong Xueer, it won''t be long before she grows up. After all, it''s not chemotherapy and so on. It doesn''t hurt the root of her hair.


    Not long after the operation, Yu Feiyan looks a little pale now. If she is not in a hurry to meet Mingke, Nangong Xueer will suggest that she take a few more days off in the hospital bed.


    Seeing Mingke, Yu Feiyan didn''t get up. He just watched her enter the door and walk up to him. Then he gave a slow smile and said, "I''m fine."


    There is no superfluous words, a "I''m fine" has been said clearly enough, but the name can clearly see what she has in her eyes.


    Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, Nangong Xueer and Qimo, Mingke whispered: "I want to talk to Feiyan."


    Qimo goes out with Nangong Xueer, but Beiming Liancheng seems to be a little hesitant.


    "You see she is so weak now. Even if she wants to do something, she can''t do it. Besides, Ya Ya said it was good. Can''t you even believe ya ya?" Mingke stood up, pushed him out of the door, and finally persuaded him out.


    Before closing the door, she said with a smile, "if you don''t worry, don''t go far. I''ll call you if you have something."


    "Shout louder." Beiming Liancheng just walked to one side, leaning on the guardrail of the corridor, did not speak.


    Mingke closed the door behind him. When he looked back at Yu Feiyan, they were embarrassed.


    There are some things we all want to say, but we don''t know where to start. This kind of topic seems really hard to say.


    Mingke walked over, still pulled a chair and sat down beside Yu Feiyan. Looking at her, she wanted to speak several times, but finally she swallowed it.


    Yu Feiyan just looked at her faintly and wanted to open her mouth just like her, but she didn''t know how to say the first sentence.


    In the end, Mingke suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at her and said with a smile: "before long, Yu Feifan should be able to come out."


    Yu Feiyan''s fingers moved, a little hesitant. After a long time, he didn''t know which corner to look at and said softly: "I heard that when she was caught, she was in the street with some men..."


    She did not continue to say, a trace of pain flashed through her eyes, but finally she could only look up at the ceiling and take a deep breath, but said, "I know she is responsible for it. It has nothing to do with you and the captain of the company."


    "Since you remember Yu Feifan, what happened to you in the past..."


    "Yes, I remember." Yu Feifan smile, smile a bit bitter.


    Two people are silent again, words don''t know how to say to go on.


    Now that she remembers it, she should also be able to remember her past love for Beiming night. That love is so heavy that she can even give her life for him. There are several people in the world who can match this kind of love.


    Beiming night made a burial place for her in Huatian. Every year, she would go to mourn her. It can be seen how good Yu Feiyan was to him. Even if there was no love between men and women, Beiming night also apologized to her.


    There are not many people in the world who can make Beiming night feel in debt. If they don''t pay enough, how can Yu Feiyan do it?


    But later, she was like Yi Tang What is in her mind now?


    Yu Feiyan did not explain too much to her.


    I don''t know how long later, Mingke took the lead in breaking the deadlock: "well, what are you going to do next? Did ya ya ever say how is the operation? "


    "We have to observe for a period of time, three months. If there is no recurrence within three months, it means that we have really succeeded." Yu Fei smoke light way.


    Three months is too long, Mingke''s palm is tight, and a little anxiety flashes away: "I''ll discuss this with her later, three months I''m afraid we can''t wait. "


    "Is it because of long Chuhan?" When it comes to other things, Yu Feiyan''s complex emotions finally dissipated. She looked at Mingke and said seriously: "long Chuhan''s situation is not the same as mine, but it''s also different from other killers in Feiying."


    "Can you tell me what you know? What''s going on with those different batches of viruses? " Although long Chuhan said something to her, he didn''t say it very specifically. He didn''t want to involve himself in this matter.


    As for Yu Feiyan, she didn''t know how much she knew.


    Yu Feifan seriously thought about it, then looked up at her and said: "the previous virus would not mutate like this. After a period of time, he would go back to inject some medicine, or take the medicine they prepared. The virus would not have adverse reactions in the body.""What if you don''t go back and get an injection, or take medicine?" Mingke asked immediately.


    Yu Fei smoke laughed, smile a bit bleak: "you are so smart, can think of, if the expiration does not go back, this virus will directly to their lives. However, it''s a chronic poison. I don''t know the details. It seems that everyone has to take medicine every month. If they don''t take medicine, they say they can''t live for three months. "


    "But now, I hear that the ghost doctor is gone."


    Yu Feiyan took another look at her and nodded: "the ghost doctor is gone, but the formula he developed, I think someone in the flying eagle should understand."


    "Is it his apprentice?" Mingke asked again.


    Yu Feiyan straightened her eyes and said, "I don''t know much about these things. Flying eagle is a mysterious organization. The reason why I know more than others is that It''s because... "


    She didn''t say any more, but Mingke pointed it out for her: "it''s because you are not willing to be controlled in this way, so you have tried to struggle, and you have tried to thoroughly investigate."


    Yu Feiyan clenched the palm of his hand and took several deep breaths. He finally calmed down his breath. When he saw Mingke again, he had some helplessness in his eyes: "why do you want to guess like this?"


    "Because I know that you are not so easy to let people control their own destiny." People who can stay with them in the northern night must have their own advantages. Yu Feifan doesn''t count. She will follow them because of Yu Feiyan.

 Chapter 1620

    In fact, strictly speaking, Yu Fei is someone outside their circle. Therefore, I believe Yu Fei Yan must have the ability to surpass others.


    Yu Feiyan smiles. In addition to helplessness, there is a trace of sweet memories: "you always know so much about him, our group of people At least a few points more than the average person


    She''s not proud, she''s not boasting, she''s just stating a fact that she''s not willing to be controlled like this.


    However, when she found that the virus in her head was more and more out of control, even the medicine they gave her could not make her completely calm down, she began to feel a bit desperate about the world.


    Now, at last, there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Do you know about their base?" The so-called dream island has not been mentioned by anyone until now. Long Chuhan has said that when she goes back, she will take her to his "place" to see if it has anything to do with dream island?


    However, she did not believe that the island of dreams was created by long Chuhan. He was definitely not such a person.


    What''s more, he is also trying to get rid of the virus in his head for the people below. The island of dreams is the core of the whole flying eagle.


    Can''t even long Chuhan know where that place is?


    "I don''t know much about it." Yu Feiyan looked at her, thought about it and then said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to keep it from the night. I mean There''s no need to keep it from your husband. "


    Name can be relieved in the heart, no wonder everyone likes her so much, Yu Feiyan is really a considerate person, and her heart is really good.


    "I''m not going to hide it. I just want to make sure whether Ya Ya can cure you. You should be very clear. Before the result comes out, ye will not let her take risks, and Nangong lie will never allow her to take risks."


    Yu Feifan was a little surprised and surprised: "so You never wanted to be with us How about flying eagle together


    Mingke looked at her and laughed: "I thought about it before, but I don''t want to take risks with Yaya. She is too young to understand anything."


    Before that, I was afraid that YaYa would be impulsive. Flying eagle was not something they could easily afford. If flying eagle''s people were so easy to deal with, what would they do with northern night, Zhan jiuxiao and even long Chuhan?


    Although she has some small plans of her own, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to them.


    "So?" After shaking down, Yu Feiyan looks at her.


    Ming laughably said, "so it''s almost time now. However, I still have some things I don''t know. So before that, I hope you can wait for a while."


    "Don''t worry, I can do well thanks to you and miss Nangong. I''ll listen to you in this matter. I will never make decisions without authorization until you take action." Looking at her again, Yu Feiyan smiles softly: "I know what you are thinking in your heart, and I don''t want to cheat you, I really I miss him very much, but now... "


    She pursed her lower lip, did not continue to say, words a little more powerless, want to comfort her, but she did not want to lie in front of her.


    But Mingke patted her on the back of her hand and took the initiative to lift it up: "now there''s a lost soup, but you don''t know what you should do. You can''t forget the night, but because he already has me, he doesn''t dare to get close to me anymore. What''s more, the matter between himself and the lost soup has not been solved."


    Yu Feiyan looked at her and moved her lower lip. There was a trace of shaking in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to pick the words so clearly.


    "I believe in the eyes of the night, and I believe in them." Mingke holds her hand. Yu Feiyan''s hand is a little cold. She infects her with the warmth of her palm: "now I think back on Beiming Daidai''s hostility to me in the past, and suddenly I want to understand a lot of things, why Beiming Daidai bullies me every time. Even she knows that what Yu Feifan does is wrong, but she still protects her."


    Yu Feiyan didn''t speak, but Mingke still said with a smile: "that''s because Yu Feifan has a good life. She has such a good sister. In fact, Beiming Daidai is nothing. She''s a little bit angry. However, she''s very loyal. She knows how to be grateful. She''s good to Yu Feifan because she''s thinking of you. "


    Yu Feiyan still doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t know what flashed by at the moment. In the end, he is still helpless.


    There is something in her heart. I don''t know what is hidden in her heart, but at least I can feel her kindness.


    Finally, before they left the room, she couldn''t help asking, "are you worried about the lost soup?"


    As soon as Yu Feiyan''s fingertips tightened, her chest heaved up and down in a hurry. In order to cover up her discomfort, she coughed softly and didn''t look at her.


    I want to say something, but I have heard Mingke''s voice with a smile: "I dare not even look at it. My heart is too empty. If you don''t want to answer this question, I won''t ask you. I''ll have a good rest. I''ll ask Yaya when it''s suitable, and we''ll go back to Dongling. "


    She stood up and was about to walk outside. Yu Feiyan suddenly turned around and took her hand.Mingke stopped, looked back at her and saw that she wanted to talk and stop. She asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Fame didn''t urge her, it gave her enough time to hesitate.


    After a while, Yu Feiyan said, "lost soup He has been with my husband for so many years. I absolutely don''t believe that he will betray my husband if If he''s in danger, can you help him? "


    Knowing that her request was too much, she hesitated for a long time before saying, "I don''t want you to do anything, but if you are by long Chuhan''s side When it''s really critical, if you can... "


    "Just want me to do you a favor. Why is it so hard to say?" I''m afraid Yu Feiyan is not used to oweing others. He''s the same as Beiming night. Are all the people he cultivated the same?


    Everyone is a woman. She knows her mood very well. Whether she likes Yitang or not is one thing, but he is willing to give up so many people for himself. What''s more, he is her only man.


    "I can''t do anything now, uncle has never let me participate in anything." Seeing her disappointment, she continued: "but if I can, I will try to save it, of course, if I have the ability."


    She was silent for a while, then nodded: "thank you, this favor, I will..."


    "If you are a friend, don''t say that you are not human." Name can''t say much, look at her again, then turn round to walk to the door, open the door, oneself walked out, leave Yu Feiyan to rest quietly here.


    In the room not far away, Nangong Xueer and Qimo are waiting for them.

 Chapter 1621

    After Mingke and Beiming Liancheng enter the gate, Qimo leaves in silence. It seems that they are going to guard Yu Feiyan.


    For Qimo, Beiming Liancheng still has some reservation. He is not a woman like them. It is impossible to analyze a person''s so-called sixth sense. What he needs is rationality.


    However, it seems that there are many things that Nangong Xueer did not let Qimo participate in.


    "I''m not going to bring in a person without your consent." Nangong Xueer, a little fellow, is actually a little bit too innocent in terms of emotion. She has no lack of wisdom. "Amo used to be with his grandfather for many years. His father was his grandfather''s man before he died. We had a good relationship since childhood. Later, my grandfather thought that he was a talented person, so he sent him to an outside university for training, and only came back this year. "


    Mingke nodded. Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak. Nangong Xueer continued: "he doesn''t know what I''m doing, but I have to be watched outside. So, amo is beside me. They can rest assured and I''m safe."


    "Does Nangong lie know you''re here?" Beiming Liancheng suddenly asked.


    Mentioning Nangong lie, Nangong Xueer is obviously still a little disappointed. She shakes her head and looks at Mingke: "now, brother lie doesn''t care much about me. He I''m very busy


    Mingke pulled her over and rubbed her head: "then don''t ask about him. Let''s do our own business. You and Qimo come out. Does your grandfather know?"


    "Yes, he has no objection to my association with you." Nangong Xueer finally found a smile.


    "Is he so relieved to give you to Qimo?" In fact, Mingke knows Nangong''s mind. It''s not that she''s against her association with ya ya. She''s just afraid that Ya Ya will feel even worse at home because of Nangong lie''s affairs. So, it''s better to go out and have a rest.


    However, if the old man can rest assured that he really has faith in Qimo when he gives people to him in this way.


    She just didn''t know what the old man thought about Nangong lie?


    Ignoring these things for the moment, she looked at Nangong Xueer and said in a low voice: "what you said to me on the phone before..."


    Nangong Xueer nodded and immediately opened her portable tablet to call out two report documents.


    This time, Beiming even went to Mingke''s back and swept it with her in detail.


    The ingredients of lucky red wine, which Nangong Xueer told her clearly on the phone, are different from those separated from Longjing''s blood.


    The medicine in Longjing''s blood is very weak, even a little derivative variation. The dosage in red wine is relatively strong. As for this medicine


    Mingke looked at Nangong Xueer and was surprised: "no academic name?"


    There is only one "X" code from the beginning to the end, but there is not even a name.


    "That''s because there''s no such drug on the market today." After they finished watching, Nangong Xue took the tablet back, turned it off and locked it.


    Looking at them, she explained: "this is a new drug. I can analyze the ingredients in it, but there is no academic name when it is combined. This is a drug developed by the user or someone behind him. Generally, the effect of the medicine is not as good as that of the injection, but this kind of medicine can achieve the same effect as the best injection on the market. It can only be said that the developer has absolutely superb skills in medicine and is the best among the experts. "


    She looked at Mingke and blinked: "who gave you the red wine? How did you get it? "


    Mingke and Beiming Liancheng look at each other. What''s under their eyes? Finally, Mingke looks at Nangong Xueer and says, "do you remember a girl I met before. Her name is Yue Qingya. Last time..."


    "I remember." Yue Qingya is quite impressed by Nangong Xueer. She really has a deep understanding of medical research, especially of human brain.


    Last time they had a discussion at the dinner table, and she always remembered the topics she was interested in.


    "But..." After thinking about it, she suddenly opened her eyes wide. "She''s not Aren''t they relatives of the dragon family? "


    When I went back, I saw that I was famous, but I was so worried that I didn''t say a word all the way.


    Even when she arrived at the villa, she was still walking on the road in silence. Even when she had dinner, she just laughed a little and said something to beimingxiong and dongfangyu. After supper, beimingxiong had a rest, and she went into the guest room alone to have a rest.


    Beiming Liancheng knew that she had something on her mind, but he didn''t know how to enlighten, and he was not used to comforting people.


    It must have something to do with the people of the dragon family. In fact, he only knows a little about everything, and this woman is not willing to tell him everything.


    However, according to her conversation with ya ya, it''s not hard to guess that it must be related to Long Jing.


    Now, in Long''s family, she is the person she cares about when she is sick. Out of long Chuhan, only Long Jing is left.


    He was not good at it even when he was driven out of the room for a few minutes.I went back to my room, took a bath, opened my notebook and sat down for a while. Finally, I couldn''t help but go out and knock on Mingke''s door.


    No one responded. He knocked a few more times, but the people inside still didn''t respond at all. He frowned and directly unscrewed the door.


    The door was not locked. When I went in, I found Mingke standing alone on the balcony outside, staring at the night in a daze.


    He closed the door behind her, walked over and came to her. He didn''t speak, just stood quietly.


    Mingke knew that he was behind him, but she didn''t know what to say to him, so she didn''t speak, just quietly looked at the stars above her head.


    As Yaya said before parting, the medicine in grandfather''s blood sample has faded away a lot. During this period, there should be no new medicine into the body. However, what makes people uneasy is that this medicine has mutated, probably because it has been in the human body for a long time. In the end, it gradually becomes a kind of poison.


    Ya Ya gave her another batch of injections, which she had developed by herself during this period of time. However, because she had not tested them, she could not guarantee the effect.


    Yue Qingya''s medicine was developed by herself, but Yaya couldn''t test it with human body. Therefore, Long Jing was the first one to try this batch of injections.


    Grandfather is so old, but besides his aunt, who has ever been sincere to him?


    Although long Chuhan also respected him, he had his own stand, and brandy could not tear his face directly.

 Chapter 1622

    Although long Chuhan has promised himself that no one will touch his grandfather in the future, some things have happened after all.


    I don''t know how long she stood outside. Then she suddenly turned around and waved to the north.


    Beiming Liancheng still couldn''t figure out her mind. She just walked over and stood beside her to watch the night sky with her.


    Such a tall man standing around, more or less will give people a sense of security, Mingke breathed, undeniably, he and Beiming night, and even a dragon Chuhan, when standing beside them, his heart will be a little more stable.


    "There''s one thing I ask you. You have to give me an answer. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll break up with you from now on." She said faintly.


    Words are very light, very light, but it is such a soft few words, let the man around suddenly face a heavy, completely angry.


    Is the word "break up" so easy to use? Is she joking with him, or is she serious?


    However, he knew that this woman would never say such words casually. It must be very difficult for him.


    Mingke couldn''t bear to see his face. She turned away and looked outside. She was very heavy, but she could only pretend to be relaxed and said in a low voice: "how does night know my identity? From what channels? You told me that you can''t leave out any details, especially the most important things What is it like? "


    The hand of Beiming Liancheng holding the guardrail suddenly tightened, and he knew that the woman would embarrass him. He didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Mingke didn''t look back at him, just lying on the guardrail, supporting his chin: "five minutes, give you five minutes to sort things out, you''d better tell me, but if you don''t want to, I''ll do my thing, you''ll do yours, we''ll break up."


    Even though he was angry, he just stared at her side face.


    Name can not speak, said five minutes, so she gave him enough time to struggle to hesitate.


    In fact, she didn''t know the time. She just vaguely thought that five minutes was about to arrive. So when she felt that it was almost the same, she suddenly looked back at him and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to, we will..."


    "Your parents'' car accident was man-made. I pieced together the image of Ming Jinghua from an old newspaper photo. The boss found you along this line."


    Mingke closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally he took his big hand and said in a soft voice, "now that you''ve said it all, let''s be more specific. After that, you can scold me, OK?"


    He couldn''t remember whether Beiming Liancheng scolded her or not. He only knew that the woman pulled her back to the room, closed all the doors and windows, pulled a chair to let him sit down, sat down in front of him, and kept staring at him, asking him to tell the story in detail.


    The calmness of Mingke''s eyes was broken little by little because of his words.


    As expected, her parents were killed by others. Beiming night had already found that person, but she never mentioned it to her.


    It turned out that he had known so much


    She didn''t complain that he kept it from her, and it was for her good to keep it from her. She knew it in her heart. However, as the biological daughter of the client, if she didn''t care about it, she would be in vain.


    She finally let her emotions down, then took a deep breath, staring at him and said: "now Is Zhao Qingfu still in your hands? "


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her and is still reluctant to talk about these things with her.


    He didn''t want to betray the boss, but he knew that if he didn''t say it, the woman would think of other ways. Maybe she would ask long Chuhan.


    But he is not sure if long Chuhan can really help her. Instead of asking others, he would rather do it by himself.


    After a while, he nodded and said faintly, "I escaped once. I''ve been arrested. Now I''m in the base."


    Mingke''s heart was in a mess, but finally she calmed down and looked at Beiming Liancheng. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "since I''m in the base, I don''t have any other ideas about it now. Could you please do one thing for me first?"


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. He just hums coldly. Please, he doesn''t dare to take these two words. When did this woman ask him to do something so polite? If you work for her, 90% of them are forced by her.


    Although she doesn''t want to complain, he doesn''t know what to say?


    After seeing him for a long time, she suddenly straightened her face and said seriously, "I hope you can help me find something. I believe in your ability. You can find it."


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak or promise. If he doesn''t make it clear first, he may not be able to do it. He has been trapped too many times, so the promise can''t be given easily.


    Mingke laughed at his carefulness and his stinginess: "the reason why long Chuhan joined the flying eagle was that he killed people by mistake. At that time, the people of the flying eagle just appeared and solved these problems for him. Therefore, he naturally became the person of the flying eagle."Beiming Liancheng picked the next eyebrow, but still did not speak.


    "I don''t know how much information you have about the flying eagle, but I always find it very strange." Without giving him a chance to speak, she continued: "I doubt it''s an accident, but it''s obvious that uncle loves and hates the person behind him, so he never mentioned it and didn''t check it again. If there is such a person who will really make him so tangled, then, unless this person is very close to him. He hoped that this person would love himself wholeheartedly, but he finally fell into despair because of his unfeeling. I don''t know if I guess, but the direction of my guess is That man may be his own grandfather. "


    Seeing that he frowned again, his eyes were a little suspicious. Mingke had to smile: "frankly, this is only my sixth sense. You men are always so rational, always like the so-called evidence, as well as reasonable statements, but I am not the same, I am so emotional, everything is just by their own guess. Now I''ll guess, can you find a way to distinguish the true from the false? "


    "The boss won''t let you participate in this." Although her guess did give them a direction, they did what she said, and they must be evidence-based.


    Guessing this kind of thing can only be guessing forever. No one dares to act rashly until there is no evidence to prove it.

 Chapter 1623

    Ming reliable on the back of the chair, looking at the northern city: "I heard that Prynne and the witch army knew each other a long time ago, and they even had some bad rumors."


    "Do you suspect that Wu Jun is the grandfather of long Chuhan?" Recently, Tezheng wants to cooperate with the long family. Before Ke Zheng''s funeral, he once made trouble in the hospital. Afterwards, he and the eldest brother also made a clear investigation of the incident.


    As for what happened to Yang Siyu and Lily later, the boss also thought about it. It''s always an open secret that Prynne has a private relationship with Wu Jun, but he didn''t think about it.


    "In fact, the only reason why your boss doesn''t go deep into their blood relationship is that he knows very well in his heart that whether they are brothers and grandsons will not have any influence on long Chuhan''s status in Feiying."


    Speaking of this, she was very uncomfortable, for the sake of long Chuhan.


    "If Wu Jun is really long Chuhan''s grandfather, it can only be said that this grandfather is very heartless, colder and deeper than he seems. In this case, whether long Chuhan is his grandson or not, it will not have any influence on him. What he likes is long Chuhan, not the so-called blood relationship behind them. But uncle is different... "


    Long Chuhan has more weakness than Wu Jun, that is, he attaches great importance to feelings.


    He''s really emotional, which may be very clear to Wu Jun himself.


    "Let me make another bold guess." She looked at Beiming Liancheng again.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Qingya, she didn''t dare to tell them easily before she was fully aware of them, which confused their thoughts. But now she found that she couldn''t wait.


    She pursed her lower lip and calmed down. Then she continued: "that day, long Chuhan told me that there were two batches of viruses in his head. I used words to test them. I said that if he didn''t let me participate, I would plant the virus in his head."


    "Nonsense!" Haven''t finished listening to, North dark connect city then sink down face, sink a voice to reprove a way.


    Mingke glanced at him and laughed helplessly: "he also scolded me like this, but I was impressed by what he said later."


    She thought that her understanding of long Chuhan was so much more unconsciously that sometimes he was just a casual word, but she had seen a lot from it.


    "Uncle, the first batch of viruses were implanted by himself. After listening to me, he called me stupid. I know what he meant. It''s the stupidest thing in the world to use your body to verify that others care about you. If that person really doesn''t care about you, even if you commit suicide in front of him, he won''t frown. "


    "The virus is naturally related to the flying eagle. Then, we might as well guess that the person in charge of the flying eagle, the boss behind the scenes, has a very close relationship with long Chuhan. At the beginning, long Chuhan planted a virus in his head in order to verify his care for himself. But in the end, he was desperate, but even if he was desperate, he still loved and hated that person. "


    After a while, she made a final conclusion: "well, his feelings about the boss of flying eagle and the sorcerer army are not It''s amazing how similar it is? "


    Beiming Liancheng stares at her so hard that he forgets to breathe.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly stood up, took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed the number and walked to the balcony


    Mingke knows that this guy will find a way to inform Beiming night if he really wants to encounter something big.


    His loyalty to his boss is unmatched. However, she is curious how the company captain wants to tell his boss that this idea has something to do with her? After all, he promised that he would not tell the boss about her unless she said it herself.


    The reason why I dare to tell him now is that YaYa''s operation is basically successful. At this time, I tell Beiming night that, at least, she no longer has too many worries.


    Things have happened. It''s too late for Beiming night and Nangong lie to stop them. But when she and Yaya meet here today, those two men will know soon. Instead of being caught at that time, they should take the initiative.


    When Beiming Liancheng went out to make a phone call, she also took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Nangong Xueer: today, I need a new drug, an additional version. Only the two of us know it.


    Then, long point, will have been sent in the past to delete the information.


    When Beiming Liancheng came back, she was playing with her mobile phone. She didn''t know what little game to play, but she had a smile in her eyes.


    He walked past with no expression on his face, but he didn''t look up at him. He just asked casually, "how did he think of it and how did you answer it?"


    "I won''t tell you." He said casually.


    Name can Nu under small mouth, white his one eye: "stingy."


    I was about to put down my mobile phone, but just as I looked away, I suddenly looked back at him and was surprised: "you mean, he just asked you, you I lost the word "don''t tell you" to him directly? "


    "What else should I say?" Beiming Liancheng looks at her a little angrily, and her slender figure leans on the chair, waiting.This woman said so much to him tonight, she must have something to ask for. She knew that she would start to embarrass herself again, but she couldn''t leave, and she didn''t have the heart to leave. Just like every time in the past, she had to stay quietly until she finished.


    Although, as long as she spoke, it was basically settled.


    He wondered how she could eat him to death? What did she get into?


    As for the woman who was complained by a man in her heart, she was still in her own shock and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    I won''t tell you God man! It''s amazing! How can the captain of Liancheng be so handsome? He lost so four words to his boss as the answer! If she had changed herself, she would not have the courage.


    It''s just this guy. If he doesn''t want to say anything, I''m afraid that even his boss knows it in his heart. It''s useless to ask.


    However, there is no need to think about who he is with now and who has the opportunity to talk about these things with him.


    After thinking about it, immediately grab the mobile phone on the desk and turn it off.


    Ha ha, she is so alert. At this time, when the power is turned off, the chief executive is full of anger. He will find a way to vent first, so that she won''t be so stupid. Wait for him to call and use her as a vent tool.


    After he has vented and calmed down, even if he will face punishment in the future, at least it is not as terrible as when the crime happened.


    It''s hard for the people around him. I don''t expect to have a good sleep tonight


    Light cough voice, she just looked at the North Ming Lian City, finally serious again: "just said with you, when can give me the answer?"

 Chapter 1624

    Mingke looked at Beiming Liancheng and said seriously: "help me to check the truth of the matter of long Chuhan."


    "As soon as possible." As a matter of fact, Beiming Liancheng is relieved. After all, he has given long Chuhan the opportunity to investigate the truth of that incident. Mingke has just said that he is psychologically ready to do it for her.


    What he was afraid of was that she would come up with something else, for example, something that would make her "break up with each other".


    Since it''s all right, he went back to rest. After tonight, he was in a better mood.


    At least, she is not completely close to long Chuhan.


    It''s strange to think carefully, but he''s just happy.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the woman behind suddenly said, "take me to the base after you go back. You want to make an excuse yourself."


    When he stopped walking, she said quietly, "I want to see Zhao Qingfu."


    Meet Zhao Qingfu He thought for a moment, finally pursed his lips and went on to the door.


    Mingke is at ease. If this guy doesn''t speak, he just agrees.


    Without Zhao Qingfu, she will not be reconciled. Since it was man-made that he ran into her parents, it was intentional.


    Even if there is someone behind him planning, at least, it is the person who directly killed her parents, the enemy who killed her father and mother!


    She didn''t want to take revenge on him, but she had to know something from him.


    When he got to the door, Beiming Liancheng stopped again and looked back at her: "that..."


    After thinking about it, I still feel a little embarrassed. However, if he can''t do anything that long Chuhan can do, this woman will probably prefer to be close to long Chuhan and no longer like their brothers.


    Although it was a bit awkward, after thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say, "well, I''ve soaked the bird''s nest for you. I I can''t cook it, but I''ll ask them to cook it for you. "


    Mingke had already taken out his notebook and was ready to do his own business. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but look back at him with his fingertips. He was surprised: "you say Are you in it? Is that right? Did you make it? "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Her reaction made his embarrassment disappear, and he was replaced by a touch of displeasure: "do you think that guy can do something, I can''t do it?"


    Mingke blinked his eyes again. After thinking about it, he wanted to know who he was talking about.


    Just now, my heart was very heavy. Because of the little trouble of the captain of Liancheng, I felt a lot more relaxed.


    Does this guy want to be so mean? Even this kind of thing is better than? What''s wrong with a bird''s nest? Is it better to soak a bird''s nest than anyone else? Why is his temper just like his boss?


    Seeing her expression, Beiming Liancheng was not happy. Originally, she didn''t feel comfortable doing it. Now she still looks at herself with this kind of eyes, which makes him more embarrassed.


    Cold hum hum, turn around to leave, but do not want to suddenly hear the woman behind Huo ground stand up, rushed to the bathroom.


    Running so fast, I''m not afraid to fall.


    He frowned and was ready to open the door, but the sound of vomiting from the bathroom trapped him again. The long finger on the door handle immediately retracted, and he turned and walked toward the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Mingke was holding the toilet lid and was vomiting continuously. He vomited for a round. After vomitting everything in his stomach, he continued to retch.


    With a tight heart, Beiming Liancheng strode over, poured her a cup of mouthwash, patted her on the back and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it hard? "


    The name can''t manage him, patronize vomit, completely can''t take out a little energy, vomit for a long time, finally even bile is about to vomit out.


    Finally, he calmed down a little. He took the water from him and rinsed the dirt in his mouth. Then he took the warm towel from him and washed a face.


    When she looked at him, she even had doubts in her eyes: "maybe I''ve had a bad stomach these two days. "


    "Since you have a bad stomach, go and have a good look. I''ll take you to the hospital." Beiming Liancheng road immediately.


    It''s just a small villa. There''s only one doctor and two nurses. The boss specially arranged to take care of beimingxiong.


    He was still inexplicably resistant to everything here. He would rather take her to the hospital than use the three people. What''s more, only the hospital has the most advanced and comprehensive equipment to check.


    Mingke shook his head and refused: "there''s nothing to do. What do you do in the hospital? Maybe I ate something unclean. I''ll be fine later. "


    "If it''s not clean, it''s even more important to see if there is any toxin left in it." She said she didn''t want to come here. Sure enough, there was nothing clean here!


    "Liancheng, why do you always have this attitude?" How can Mingke not know his mind? She just didn''t understand that it was his own father. Even though he abused his mother and treated her badly, he was his own father after all. Now even Qin Weiyang doesn''t hate him so much. He has been struggling with it all the time.Of course, she didn''t know what Beiming Liancheng was thinking. Because Mingke always thought he was Beiming Xiong''s son, he was more resistant to everything here.


    He is not, he does not like to lie, but after he came here, he always felt that he was lying to her everywhere.


    Everything he did, every word he said, even a drink of water and a meal are all lies. It is a mistake for him to come here. If it is not for the sake of looking at her, he really does not want to come.


    This feeling of cheating her all the time is really bad. He would rather tell her frankly, but he is afraid that she will not forgive herself after he makes it clear.


    After all, things have been going on for so long. If we had made it clear from the beginning, it might not have come to this point.


    The longer it took, the more deeply rooted that idea became. Now she told her that she was not her own uncle or beimingxiong''s son. Could she accept it?


    Seeing that she had been holding her waist to go out, the action was ineffable. Beiming Liancheng pressed down her disordered thoughts. She used to hold her shoulder and said firmly, "now go to the hospital. It''s not a day or two for you to vomit. If you go on like this, there''s really something wrong. I can''t explain it to the boss."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a sleep." But I''m still reluctant.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t care about her. She packed up her things, took her handbag, went back to her room and changed her clothes. She directly found a coat to put on and led her downstairs.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Dongfang Yu in the hall, telling the servant what to eat tomorrow.


    Seeing them coming down, Dongfang Yu hurriedly welcomed them and said with a smile, "young master Liancheng, miss, where are you going so late?"


    "I..."


    Name can want to say what, North Ming Lian City but cold face preemptive way: "take her out to see the night scene."

 Chapter 1625

    Drop this words, the North dark connect the city ignore the east to resist, lead the name can continue to walk toward the outside.


    This cool appearance is really rare. When I go out, I can only smile back at Dongfang Yu to comfort myself.


    Dongfang Yu doesn''t care. It''s a good phenomenon that master Liancheng is willing to come back. He believes that after a long time, the relationship between master Liancheng and master will be better.


    After all, it''s father and son. How can there be any real hatred? It''s just a little longer. It''s over.


    This time, Beiming Liancheng directly drove out of the villa. After searching the navigation, he rushed to a larger hospital nearby.


    In fact, it really took a lot of effort to select the site for the northern night. There are all kinds of parks around here Although not necessarily beimingxiong would like to go, there is a hospital, which is relatively large in the whole Wuzhou. There is a large supermarket not far away. It''s convenient to buy anything. It''s really suitable for the elderly to live here.


    He knows that the boss is doing all this for the woman around him. Now the woman is with him and doesn''t take good care of her. He is really afraid that he can''t explain to the boss.


    Soon, the car stopped in the hospital. Beiming Liancheng immediately got off and bypassed the co driver''s seat. Geimingke opened the door.


    Now that he''s here, Mingke doesn''t want to waste any more time arguing with him. He just follows his will and finds the doctor on duty with him.


    After hearing Mingke talk about the symptoms, the doctor on duty frowned and looked at her stomach.


    Mingke felt a little uneasy. He said with a dry smile: "nothing. Maybe I ate something unclean. It''s just a little work of my family. I have to come to the hospital for examination. Please give me some medicine to relieve my stomach


    "Are you sure you ate something unclean?" The doctor on duty took a look at her and then looked at Beiming Liancheng: "is this your husband? What did your wife eat at night? "


    Mingke wanted to say that he wasn''t, but Beiming Liancheng didn''t want to explain. He said directly, "it''s just common food. I eat with her, and there are a few other people. I don''t see other people have something to do. It''s just her fault."


    The doctor''s vision moved to Mingke''s stomach again. After thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to eat bad stomach. By the way, how long have you not had your menstruation?"


    Mingke frowned. One of his male doctors asked her about these strange feelings. In the past, even if she had irregular menstruation, she was seeing female doctors It''s obvious that even Beiming Liancheng doesn''t like male doctors asking these questions.


    Seeing two people like this, the male doctor rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and said helplessly, "well, I''ll write you a list. You can go to Doctor Liu next door and have a look. You don''t have to wait in line any more. Just go there."


    So, a few minutes later, they took the list written by the male doctor and went to the female doctor named Liu next door.


    Faced with the same problem this time, Mingke had to truthfully say: "should It should be more than two months. "


    See the doctor frowned, she said: "I have not been very regular on this matter, before also took some medicine conditioning, however, it seems that the effect is not very big."


    But Doctor Liu still felt that it was not safe. She took another look at Beiming Liancheng and said, "it''s safe to check this kind of thing. In fact, if you young people don''t want to come to the hospital, you can buy a test paper and go back to check it yourself. Now the accuracy of the test paper is very high, and this kind of thing is not embarrassing."


    Beiming Liancheng was a little puzzled by her. She couldn''t help looking at Mingke.


    Mingke''s face was a little pale. Looking at the doctor, she laughed awkwardly: "no, it''s definitely not that problem. I..."


    "It''s nothing to be sure about. Your husband looks strong enough. It''s normal."


    "No, he''s not my husband, he..."


    "Nothing, nothing, I understand." Doctor Liu pushed his glasses and said with a soft smile: "let''s do this. I''ll make a list. You should check it first in case it''s true. You know, if it''s true, you can''t eat a lot of drugs indiscriminately. You''d better check it."


    "What''s going on?" From the beginning to the end, Beiming Liancheng can''t understand what''s true or false. It''s hard to understand why you have to speak in secret when you are sick.


    Doctor Liu looked at him and saw that his face seemed a little impatient. After thinking about it, she suddenly lowered her face and said solemnly, "young man, I know what you young people think now. When you are happy, you are happy. When you are happy, you feel troublesome. However, the body of a girl''s family is not ruined in this way, and she should be responsible for what she does. "


    Ignoring Beiming Liancheng, she patted Mingke on the back of her hand. Seeing that her face was getting paler and paler, she quickly comforted him: "don''t panic. After you go home, you can communicate with him well. You are all adults. You can talk to your parents about everything. Don''t go outside and take any medicine. It''s not good for your health, and it''ll leave a lot of trouble. "


    "What''s wrong with her, doctor?" The more Beiming Liancheng listened, the more uneasy he was. He ignored the doctor''s disagreement when he saw him. It was about Mingke, so he had to ask about it.The doctor took a look at Mingke, then looked at him and said seriously, "young man, it''s still early to say anything. First, go to check whether you are really pregnant. If you are, you have to discuss with her. This kind of thing to blame also can only blame you men, don''t put the responsibility on the girl


    "No!" Mingkehuo stood up and said in a loud voice: "no, it can''t be pregnancy! I just have a bad stomach. "


    Seeing the doctor looking at himself in surprise, Mingke finally noticed that his reaction was too excited.


    She finally put down her uneasiness, and then she laughed, a little embarrassed at the bottom of her eyes: "it''s just that the intestines and stomach are really bad. It''s nothing. It''s impossible to be pregnant. It''s just There''s no chance. "


    "Even if the safety measures are adequate, it''s hard to guarantee that in case." Seeing that she still wanted to retort, Doctor Liu quickly said, "no matter what, go and have a check first. I''ll give you a list and have a urine test first."


    "Urination test may also be wrong. What if you take the wrong cup with someone else? There is no guarantee for this. " Mingke was still very resistant. She pursed her lower lip and said, "just give me some medicine to relieve my stomach. I have nothing to do."


    But Doctor Liu didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at Beiming Liancheng with a reproach in his eyes: "young man, no matter what, you can''t joke about this kind of thing. You see, the little girl is scared..."


    "Then check it first." Beiming didn''t say much about the city. His big palm fell on Mingke''s shoulder and he held it gently: "go to check it first."

 Chapter 1626

    As soon as I heard it, I said, "no, I don''t want to check it. I said that it''s possible to take the wrong cup or make a mistake when checking urine. Anyway, it''s impossible."


    "Let''s have a blood test." The female doctor couldn''t understand what the girl was panicking, but she subconsciously put the blame on Beiming Liancheng.


    It must be because the handsome looking boy is not willing to be responsible that he scares her like this.


    What she was most afraid of was that because she was afraid, she ran outside and casually found a place to get some medicine and beat the child in private.


    It''s better to have no children. If she has children, she still thinks about whether to do some ideological work for the big boy.


    The heart of the doctor''s parents can''t just watch the two young people continue to degenerate.


    "OK, blood test." Beiming Liancheng didn''t give him any chance to refuse. He looked directly at the doctor and said, "make a list."


    In fact, Mingke didn''t know what he was flustered about. On the contrary, he didn''t feel so flustered after seeing the doctor''s list.


    It''s impossible for a blood test to make any more mistakes, right? Let''s have a blood test, which will save us even worry about the city.


    I want to go back to have a rest early, and I want to talk with my grandfather tomorrow.


    Looking at Dr. Li, she said: "anyway, we have to have a test. By the way, we should also have a test to see if there are problems like endocrine disorders."


    After seeing it last time, she never went to the hospital to check it again. My aunt has not come for two months, so it''s not good.


    If you have a disease, you have to treat it. If you don''t come, it''s a waste of time.


    Doctor Li had no choice but to look at the way she was walking with her waist just now. After listening to her again, the time of her last menstruation and the symptoms of vomiting would be determined.


    But since the little girl is not willing to accept it, then check it, anyway, have to draw blood.


    "Can it be urgent?" Looking at her bill, Beiming Liancheng said: "money is not a problem."


    Dr. Li took a look at him and said: "a lot of things can''t be solved by money alone, or in that sentence, you should be responsible for what you do and don''t hurt other girls."


    After writing something on the list, he handed the two lists to Beiming Liancheng: "go and pay, and then go to the fifth floor laboratory. There is a doctor on duty."


    ¡­¡­ At this time, there are not many people in the laboratory, even if there is no money, there is no need to queue up. However, it will take an hour or two to get the results after the blood is drawn. Even if the money is given, people don''t want it. One hour is the fastest.


    "Actually..." The little nurse who was in charge of taking blood secretly glanced at Beiming Liancheng, and was immediately frightened by his handsome face. He quickly lowered his head and looked shy: "Sir, if you want to be quick, you might as well check it with the test paper. Now the accuracy of the test paper is very high, generally it can''t be wrong."


    "Give me the test paper." Beiming didn''t even want to think about it. He said immediately.


    After drawing blood, mingkedun, who was sitting on one side, became impatient and protested: "I''ve already drawn blood. What''s more It''s impossible. Don''t toss about. "


    Beiming doesn''t even look at her, just stares at the little nurse.


    The little nurse blinked her eyes. In her heart, there was only the super handsome man in front of her.


    Originally, it was the rule of the hospital that the patient took the disposable plastic cup to pick up the urine, and the nurse gave them a test on the spot. However, seeing that the handsome man could not wait, the little nurse had to give him the cup and the test paper together, and explained in detail how to use them.


    It''s not difficult to operate. Two bars are pregnant, and one bar is not. Isn''t it that simple? Beiming Liancheng believes that he can''t do it.


    Take Mingke''s hand and go to the bathroom.


    But Mingke threw his hand away and said, "if you don''t go, it''s impossible."


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, still took her hand, this time she was not allowed to shake off, she did not go, he directly wanted to hold her.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was resisting. She knew the impossible, but she always felt uncomfortable.


    But in the end, he was forced into the bathroom by Beiming Liancheng. What''s more, this guy actually followed in.


    Pass her the plastic cup, and Beiming Liancheng stands inside and stares at the door.


    Mingke''s face turned red immediately, staring at him and complaining, "you won''t be standing here waiting for me When I get the things out? "


    Beiming Liancheng still doesn''t speak.


    Mingke is so angry that he really wants to kick him in the leg. I don''t know where he learned his temper. This is the women''s room. Do you know that if he appears here, he will be regarded as a pornographic maniac every minute and taken away by the police?


    Fortunately, at this time of the night, there are no other women in the bathroom, but there is no guarantee that someone will come in.


    "You go out first, and I''ll show you after I check it myself." Fame can be reduced to the second, and he was pushed.Beiming Liancheng was still standing there, staring at her.


    Even if there was no expression on her face, he made it clear to her that he would wait here, and she would not have to check it herself. When she took out the plastic cup, he would check it for her.


    I''m really embarrassed. How can he verify this kind of thing? Although it was her own uncle, it was a shame.


    Take a deep breath, and then go back to the next, she whispered: "that Then you give me the test paper and I''ll take it out when I''m done in it. "


    "I''m not sure." He finally spoke, but it was such a low word.


    Mingke frowned and glared at him: "what''s wrong? I''m not a three-year-old child. Give me the test paper. If you don''t give it to me, I really can''t test it. You want me to... "


    She bit her lower lip and complained again: "do you want me to come out with those things and get them in front of you? If you do that again, I''ll never see. "


    Beiming Liancheng really didn''t feel uncomfortable, but she was really embarrassed. After hesitation, he finally handed her the test paper in his hand and explained how to use it again. He wanted her to make it right and come out immediately. He came to watch the change of the test paper.


    Mingke pursed his lower lip and rolled his eyes at him. Then he went in with something. Thinking that he was just outside the door, he still felt embarrassed.


    "You go away, or you go out first." Across the door, she said, people are here. How can she be convenient? What''s the point!


    But there must be no movement outside. She knew that the guy must still be standing there with no expression on his face. She was so stubborn that she decided to do it. She had to do it. She was defeated by him again. There was nothing she could do.


    Looking at the things in his hand, a little bitterness flashed through his eyes. He pulled his lower lip and laughed a little helpless and sad. It''s not that he didn''t know his elder brother''s situation. What''s the good experience?


    All of a sudden, something floated in her head. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart was hurt. Was Liancheng suspecting her?

 Chapter 1627

    Who does the company captain suspect?


    Long Chuhan is the only one who has been closest to him recently. He knows that he has no blood relationship with long Chuhan. Do you doubt her and uncle?


    No, Liancheng can''t doubt her. How can he doubt himself? She doesn''t believe it.


    However, Beiming night is like that. If he doesn''t doubt himself and others, how can he force her to come to test? Doesn''t he know that his boss has had an operation?


    Name can be uneasy in the heart, but the outside people have a movement, raise their hands at the door: "OK?"


    "No, I haven''t even taken off my pants." She was startled, breathing disorderly, staring at the door, airway: "can''t wait a moment? How can it be so easy? You''re the last one to show me. "


    Beiming doesn''t even bother to pay attention to her. She doesn''t know what this woman is struggling with. It''s just a test. How can it be so difficult.


    After a long time, Mingke started to act in it. Finally, he sorted out his clothes and dipped the test paper into the liquid of the plastic cup.


    The north gate of Hades starts to knock again.


    Mingke angrily opened the door and handed him the test paper: "do you want to see it? That''s enough. I don''t know what I''m doubting. I''m not sure. "


    She rolled her eyes at him. She turned to one side to wash her hands. There was a sound of footwork outside. Mingke was so nervous that she suddenly looked back at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng just stares at the test paper in his hand, and his eyes are a little complicated.


    Mingke wanted to open his mouth to remind him, but the people outside had already come in. As soon as he came in, he was scared back and went back to the door. He took a serious look at the sign and was relieved.


    Want to come in, can see inside have a man, even if grow so handsome, but also dare not, turn round to walk.


    Mingke stares at Beiming Liancheng and can''t help complaining: "look, a big man ran away from the women''s toilet and scared people away. Don''t you go out quickly and really wait to be taken back by the police for interrogation?"


    But Beiming Liancheng always stares at the test paper. His eyes are very complicated, and his fingertips are tighter and tighter.


    Mingke really didn''t know what he was struggling with. He went over and looked at the test paper. It was OK. She was so scared that her legs softened and almost slipped down.


    Beiming Liancheng was so scared by her that her heart was about to stop contracting. With the extension of her long arm, she came back. Now her anger suddenly flared up: "what are you doing? I can''t even walk a long way. What if I fall down and fall to my stomach? "


    "No, it''s not That''s not true. " Name can be scared, how can there be two bars on the test paper? How is that possible?


    No, it must be wrong. It must be wrong. It must be wrong.


    She pushed him hard, but Beiming Liancheng still hugged her tightly. Seeing her unstable mood, how dare he let go? What if I fall?


    Mingke was so flustered that he even turned white. He pushed him hard, but he couldn''t push him away. He said in a loud voice, "I didn''t betray your boss, no, I have no other man except him, no! You can''t doubt me, Liancheng, Captain Liancheng Uncle, I didn''t... "


    In a hurry, even tears almost overflow, the voice is hoarse and trembling.


    Beiming Liancheng breathed a breath, just now the tension is still there, just see her like that, immediately distressed.


    Patting her on the back, he tried to soften his voice: "I know you''re afraid, actually I''m afraid, too. "


    No, he''s not afraid, he just hasn''t met this kind of thing


    God, she''s pregnant! She had the eldest child, but he didn''t know anything and took her around all day.


    It''s not the first time I''ve watched her vomit, but now I think of taking her to the hospital for examination. It''s his failure and the failure of the whole family. Why can''t I see such a thing?


    "I''m sorry." He said suddenly.


    Mingke bit her lip hard. She didn''t know why he wanted to apologize to her. She only knew that the test paper was wrong. It must be wrong.


    Seeing her emotion getting more and more excited, as soon as Beiming Liancheng collected the test paper, he immediately hugged her, and her voice became softer: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m not afraid, we don''t have to be afraid, we''ll get better, we''ll get better."


    After thinking about it, it seems that I don''t think it''s right. I''m not sick. What''s good? He just can''t really react.


    ¡­¡­ Pregnant, this woman is pregnant, she has a little life in her stomach, soon they have a baby in the imperial garden, what is he thinking? Why are you so nervous that your palms are shaking?


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." I patted her on the shoulder again, trying to comfort her, but I didn''t know what to say.


    But Mingke has calmed down. There must be something wrong with the test paper. Did she betray Beiming night? Don''t she know? It''s impossible!


    So she calmed down because she didn''t believe it.


    It seems that Beiming Liancheng is really scared, even if he is still comforting himself, but look at his big palm shaking so much, I don''t know what terrible thing happened to him.Instead, she laughed, looked at him and said, "it''s OK. It''s fake anyway. Hasn''t it been tested? When the blood test results come out, don''t panic. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    Beiming Liancheng looked at her and moved her lower lip, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He is afraid of Where is he afraid? Isn''t she always afraid? He just accidentally shook his fingers a few times.


    After trying to calm himself down, he gently hugged her, and even carefully took her other hand, as if supporting the old man, and helped her out of the bathroom.


    But this action makes Mingke completely unable to laugh or cry. If he says it''s false, why don''t he want to believe it? So help her go, do not know that she is already a big belly mother to be.


    In fact, she is not really so afraid of giving birth to a child on Beiming night, but who told that guy to have a birth control operation? They can''t have a child at all, so giving birth to a child to him is all they have to think about.


    "Don''t be afraid. What do you shake your hands for?" Ya holds the big palm of her shoulder and keeps shaking. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Who''s shaking? Which eye do you see my hand shaking? " The man who didn''t want to admit that he was afraid tried to relax his fingers, but his fingers couldn''t see shaking, but the whole palm was still shaking.


    In the end, Mingke patted him on the back and calmed him: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s really OK. It''s absolutely OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t panic Stop shaking... "

 Chapter 1628

    It''s a long wait, but it''s only an hour. It''s like half a century for both of them.


    One is anxious to prove that the woman is pregnant, so that he can call back to report the good news. The other is anxious to prove that he is not pregnant, so that this guy will use colored eyes when he looks at himself.


    An hour later, when the little nurse read the name of Mingke and sent out the examination results, the two people were worried and stood up at the same time.


    Beiming Liancheng''s face sank, and he immediately helped Mingke. The pregnant woman was still so rude that she was not afraid to hurt her stomach?


    He was scared to death by her!


    Name but ignore him, hurried to the window.


    When I got the inspection list, the other one was completely ignored by the two people. It''s really It seems too insignificant.


    Positive! What does Yang mean?


    Mingke was completely confused, but Beiming Liancheng immediately took out his mobile phone and saw that he was turning over his mobile phone. Mingke was so scared that he yelled out: "what are you doing?"


    The roar was so loud that not only Beiming Liancheng was startled, but also the nurses on duty in the laboratory were stunned.


    "You''re going to call your boss, aren''t you? How many times have I said that, no! impossible! Wrong, wrong! I said it! I... " Her mouth suddenly flattened and her tears fell down.


    Positive! Even if she doesn''t know medicine, she can''t be unaware of what it means.


    Pregnancy, are you kidding? This time it''s blood drawing. Is it even wrong? Impossible, impossible at all.


    Ignoring the fright of Beiming Liancheng, Mingke immediately turned to look at the little nurse in the window and asked in a dumb voice: "just now Was there a woman who came for blood test just now? You got me and her blood wrong, didn''t you? You must have made a mistake


    The little nurse could not react at first, but finally realized that she was a scared mother to be.


    She quickly explained: "except for you, only a little boy and an old man came to draw blood tonight. There''s no mistake."


    "Old people can also get pregnant. Who stipulates that old people can''t have bad children?" Mingke stares at her with tears in her eyes, but her voice is still so loud: "you must have made a mistake. It must be the old man''s baby. This list is not mine."


    "That, miss, this..." The little nurse looked at the chair not far away and was waiting for the report to the sixty year old man. She said with a dry smile, "I can''t make a mistake. Don''t worry, this The old man will not be pregnant. Don''t worry, he will not be wrong. "


    Mingke and Beiming Liancheng look back at the innocent old man not far away. This joke is not funny at all.


    "Impossible..."


    "Go to see Dr. Li." Beiming Liancheng doesn''t let her struggle alone any more. Seeing that she has no strength to walk, his eyes sank and he suddenly bent down to hold her up and walk to the elevator door.


    The action was so handsome that it almost dazzled the eyes of a group of nurses, but unfortunately, the famous grass had its owner.


    Until the elevator door was closed, Mingke reacted. Seeing that he was still holding herself, she immediately struggled in his arms: "let me down, quick, let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Liancheng was really afraid that she would hurt herself if she continued to struggle. However, her mood seemed really wrong. He carefully put her down, but still held her hand on her shoulder: "what''s the matter?"


    "I said no, why don''t you believe me?" Mingke has tears in his eyes. At this time, he doesn''t know whether he is scared or disappointed or even desperate.


    Test paper, blood test sheet If it''s just one thing, the probability of error may be great, but what if it''s two together? Is it possible that they are all wrong?


    But, impossible, really impossible, why?


    Is Do men who have done that kind of operation also have a little chance to make women pregnant? But will that guy believe it?


    The first time he thought she was pregnant, he almost strangled her!


    The terrible memory of that night is still fresh in my mind. It seems that his big palm still holds her neck and is tightening


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was going to be unable to breathe, as if she had been holding her throat with a big hand. She had difficulty breathing and her head was getting heavier and heavier


    Suddenly, I was scared to hide in the city.


    Looking back, there was nothing outside the door of the elevator. It was empty. The sound just now was just a hint of the arrival of the elevator.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong? " Beiming Liancheng hugged her out of the elevator. Seeing that her face was pale for a while, she immediately became nervous: "what''s wrong, tell me quickly, let''s go to see a doctor."


    "OK, OK, go to see the doctor. I I''ll ask her After thinking about it, Mingke immediately pushed him away and strode forward.Beiming Liancheng immediately followed her, afraid that if she walked too fast, there would be something in case.


    There are not many patients tonight. There are only a few doctors on duty. There are few people waiting outside.


    There was no patient waiting outside Doctor Liu''s door. Mingke walked over. Beiming Liancheng immediately pushed the door open for him. Just as he was going to go in with her, Mingke immediately looked back at him and said, "don''t come in. I I have something to ask the doctor myself


    Seeing that he wanted to refuse, her face sank and she bit her lip and said, "if you follow me in, I won''t look."


    "Well, I''m not going in." Beiming Liancheng has no choice but to return to the door and look at her: "be careful, I''ll wait for you here, and call me immediately."


    Mingke looked at him, hesitated and finally nodded. He took the inspection form from his hand and was about to enter the door. Suddenly, he backed back and stared at him seriously: "promise me first, you can''t talk to a third person about tonight, otherwise, we''ll break up with each other."


    Break up with each other again He''s a little weak, but he''s not angry. Now she''s pregnant, and she''s the oldest.


    Gently nodded, he said faintly: "well, I don''t say, leave it to you to say."


    He thought that the name can want to report good news to himself and the boss, who knows that the little girl has so many things hidden in her heart.


    After waiting for his promise, Mingke went in and sat down at Dr. Liu''s desk. When Dr. Li finished reading the test sheet and was about to say congratulations to her, she asked, "doctor, the man who has undergone sterilization Can you still make a woman pregnant? "


    Doctor Liu was a little surprised. He looked at her and then subconsciously looked out of the door. No wonder the two people were so strange just now. Was it because her boyfriend had a birth control operation?


    Seeing the girl looking at herself all the time, Dr. Liu thought about it and then said, "in fact, there is no 100% effect in any operation. You should be clear that there is no 100% thing in the world, but it''s really not possible."


    Mingke just clenched her fingers, didn''t speak and looked at her quietly.


    Everybody knows it''s not likely, right? So at the beginning, the guy thought that after she was pregnant, he didn''t even want to think about it, so he convicted her.


    It''s not about believing or not, it''s about it ''s only human.

 Chapter 1629

    Doctor Liu continued to explain to Mingke, "it depends on which surgical method the man uses. Now the more advanced method is sticking or filtering. The probability of these two mistakes and leaks is slightly higher than the traditional ligation method, because it''s easier to recover and more suitable for couples who haven''t had children. You..."


    Slowly, she carefully asked: "is it the first child?"


    Mingke bit his lower lip, hesitated and nodded.


    Doctor Liu continued: "I think your boyfriend uses one of these two methods. The more common method is filtration. For example, a special material is used on the vas deferens to filter things Can you understand me? "


    Mingke nodded and immediately asked, "is there any accident in this way? I mean Will the woman be pregnant by accident? "


    Doctor Liu gave her a smile and looked at her. Wen said, "actually, I know what you''re feeling now, but I suggest that we should open it up and talk about this kind of thing. Since you have confidence in yourself, why don''t you make it clear to him? As long as he is sincere to you, he will accept it. What''s more, you haven''t done anything sorry to him. It''s a fact. I believe in you. Can''t an outsider believe what you''re sleeping with believe? Do you have too little faith in him? "


    Mingke lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. If it hadn''t happened, she would have confidence to tell Beiming night frankly. However, what the doctor didn''t know was that she nearly died in Beiming night''s hands when she made a farce of fake pregnancy last time.


    It may be true that there are loopholes, but generally, who will believe it? Did oneself do birth control operation, can let opposite party be pregnant?


    Will he really believe the child before he was born and had a paternity test with him? It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in the northern night, but the shadow she left for herself at that time is too big.


    Heart has been restless, to the end, the name can not remember what he said to the doctor.


    It seems that the doctor prescribed a prescription to comfort her to take good care of the fetus after she went back. He also said that vomiting and even waist fatigue were normal, and it disappeared after a period of time.


    But she doesn''t look very well. The doctor also told her not to work too hard. Especially, the first three months is a dangerous period. It''s better to avoid severe rooming.


    After all, it''s the first time to be famous. In the face of this kind of thing, listening to the doctor''s explanation, my face flushed from beginning to end.


    Good not to let the mood calm down, slowly picked up a little calm, she took the prescription, and the doctor said thank you, stood up and left.


    When you go out, you can see Beiming Liancheng holding a mobile phone with a long finger on the screen and don''t know what to light.


    Mingke was so flustered that he didn''t even think about it. He rushed to him immediately.


    Aware of her approach, Beiming Liancheng is about to put away his mobile phone to help her, but Mingke grabs his mobile phone first and stares at him. He is so angry that he almost tears.


    "You promised not to tell anyone. Why should you tell them? How can you lie to me, Beiming Liancheng? You are too much! "


    In my impression, it seems that this woman has never called him like this with her first name and surname. Maybe, but absolutely not many.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank. Thinking about her present situation, even if she was a little wronged, she could only breathe out and stretch out her hand.


    But Mingke stepped back and dodged him. He was still so angry that his fingertips were shaking.


    Fearing that she would hurt herself if she was too excited, Beiming Liancheng immediately explained, "I didn''t tell anyone. I just checked things on the Internet. If you don''t believe me, take my mobile phone and have a look."


    Name can be a Leng, hanging in the corner of the eye two drops of tears have no time to slide down, people have come to.


    Subconsciously, he picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the screen. As expected, he saw the information he found on the Internet: how to take care of pregnant women?


    He He was just trying to find out how to take care of her, not to inform others?


    For a moment, the whole person completely relaxed, and after the gas blocked in the chest dispersed, there was a sense of collapse.


    Beiming Liancheng still hugged her, took the prescription in her hand, helped her to one side, sat down, and told her: "you sit here for a while, I''ll get the medicine for you. Don''t think about it. You''re afraid I''ll inform them You can keep my cell phone for me. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my call records. "


    Name can not speak, just watching him leave to the toll window, the slender tall figure reflected in the eye, but let her inexplicably sad.


    She didn''t know what was going on just now. When she saw him looking at his mobile phone there, she thought he was going to tell his boss about it.


    She was really completely imprisoned by her own uneasiness, and completely lost her sense when she encountered things.


    Having had a birth control operation, she still had a chance to let her partner conceive. However, the chance was very small. Can she explain to Beiming night with this? Will he listen to her?


    However, he said he loved her, he was so good to himself, she should have confidence in himBut, why often impulse to pick up the phone to tell him this thing, those who have experienced scenes are suddenly hovering in the head?


    She''s really flustered, and now she''s confused, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Anyway, at least for the moment, she doesn''t want to make a decision.


    Beiming Liancheng will be back soon. There are not many patients in the hospital at night. The medicine they take is just some common nutriment, folic acid and so on. There is no one to treat the disease.


    In fact, she is not sick now. It''s a happy event, but the woman clearly can''t accept it.


    "Go back first." Holding her up, he said softly, "I don''t know what you are thinking. However, if you don''t want me to tell you, I don''t know about it. You can figure out when to tell the boss. I don''t care about it."


    Mingke nodded and said nothing more.


    They left the hall, got on the bus, and drove all the way back to beimingxiong''s villa. No one said a word in the whole process.


    Just after going back, Mingke just took the medicine, climbed to the bed, and the door was knocked again immediately.


    Beiming Liancheng only knocked twice, then directly opened the door and came in.


    Seeing the quilt in his hand, Mingke quickly got up from the bed, stared at him and said, "what are you doing? Why do you bring the quilt? I''m not cold. "


    Beiming Liancheng closed the door behind her, walked over, raised her arms, and spread the quilt on the floor beside her bed: "I''m sleeping here tonight, looking at you."

 Chapter 1630

    Watching her here tonight?


    After a while, Mingke immediately refused and said, "no need."


    What, look at her? Was he afraid she would run away? Or are you afraid she''ll have something at night? The room is next door. If there''s anything wrong, just call him.


    Beiming Liancheng ignored her. She was already lying down. The quilt was rolled, half under her body and half over her body. She closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    In fact, his heart is also very chaotic, probably more nervous, he is really nervous, even if he has searched so many ways on the Internet, he still doesn''t know how to do it.


    The people who have just ordered her to stew bird''s nest for her tomorrow morning. It''s too late at this time. It''s better to let her have a good rest first. As for the future diet, we should eat more protein and so on. Eggs, walnuts and apples should be eaten more. Besides, we should avoid climbing stairs


    After thinking about it, he suddenly turned around, looked at the edge of the big bed, and said in a soft voice, "when will you go back to Dongling?"


    "I don''t know." Mingke turned his back to him and looked at the dim shadows around him.


    She didn''t know, but Beiming Liancheng made a decision for her: "I''ll take you back tomorrow afternoon."


    "So fast?" Mingke was startled. She didn''t take some things yet.


    "If you think it''s too fast, the day after tomorrow morning, we can''t delay it any more. The day after tomorrow morning, we''ll go back and move back to the imperial court."


    "No, I have something else to do. I won''t go back to the imperial court."


    Long Chuhan promised that he would take her to his place after she went back. He didn''t have to think about his place. He didn''t have to know what he meant. He had to finish it.


    As for the things he said to him tonight, he should have explained to Beiming night. Beiming night will be very busy in the future, and she may not be able to see him when she goes back to the imperial court. What''s more, she really doesn''t want to see him now, and she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Beiming Liancheng is not happy. Huo Di sits up and stares at her back. He frowns and says, "if you don''t go back to the imperial court, do you want to go to long Chuhan?"


    "Uncle will take good care of me. He is more careful than you all." Name can close eyes, light way.


    Beiming Liancheng wants to retort, but why can''t he retort?


    Seeing long Chuhan take care of her every move, he really can''t deny that the guy is really careful, but it doesn''t mean that he and the boss are not good to her.


    "Go to sleep. I didn''t say you were bad." Mingke still closed her eyes, even if she didn''t look at him, she knew what he was thinking now, but she didn''t have the energy to tangle with him.


    "You told me about Wu Jun and uncle tonight. You can imagine how much he has to do in the following days. I will disturb his heart when I go back to the imperial court. Now Now I haven''t figured out how to get along with him. "


    "What''s the point?" He couldn''t understand what she was thinking. He went back to the emperor''s garden to stay. The boss didn''t have time to take care of her. Qin Weiyang was still there.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered something. He was surprised and said, "does mom know about your pregnancy? How could her recipe be so similar to what I found on the Internet? "


    Mingke opens her eyes and still looks at those vague shadows. She tells him how to use this white lie to motivate Qin Weiyang to live.


    She just didn''t expect her words to come true, and she turned the lie into reality, but now she really doesn''t want to go back.


    "Will you let me think about it again? Go to bed first. I''m tired. "


    What else does Beiming Liancheng want to say, but listening to the lonely breath in her words, if there are any words, they can only swallow them back first.


    It''s really late. For a pregnant woman, going to bed early is the best choice, so he doesn''t speak, lies back, turns over and lies back to back with her.


    I don''t know how long after that, when he was about to sleep, he seemed to hear his low voice ring slowly: "it''s OK not to go back, but I''ll look at you later."


    She didn''t know whether she had heard it wrong or whether it was true or only existed in her dream. Anyway, she fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­ Mingke didn''t think of it. He struggled all night and didn''t decide how to face the northern night. As a result, he woke up the next day and faced it directly.


    The chief executive came with a gloomy face, a bit messy hair, and a little crease on his business shirt and trousers, which was obviously worn yesterday.


    He was standing by her bed, looking down at her.


    The first person who saw him didn''t react. After two seconds, he suddenly took a cold breath and subconsciously retreated to the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from her.


    "Don''t you have a lot of guts? What''s so flustered now? " Beiming Liancheng has a cool face, and the words are a bit cool.


    She didn''t know what he meant. Did she collude with Yaya to conceal his affairs, or Pregnancy?


    Did Beiming Liancheng tell him about her pregnancy? What about Liancheng? Where is Liancheng?Looking under the bed, Beiming Liancheng, who had been sleeping by her side last night, was no longer there. When did people leave? She slept so hard that she didn''t know anything at all.


    "No more words?" Beiming night''s eyes are still cold, and there is an unpleasant smell obviously.


    She is trying to calm down, and then calm down, should not suspect Liancheng, although he is loyal to his boss, but, promised her things will be done.


    He is now in the gas, must be oneself and Ya Ya they conceal he give Yu Fei smoke operation thing, must be like this.


    Taking a deep breath, she said in the most calm voice, "at least, she''s better now, isn''t she?"


    ¡­¡­ Beiming night is really angry with her. She is angry that this ungrateful woman dares to give him so many small moves behind his back. She not only takes risks by herself, but also drags Yaya down.


    Now no matter who drags or who drags, I''m afraid that some guy can''t listen to me any more.


    ¡­¡­ After getting up, Mingke quickly tidied up himself, and explained a few words to Beiming Xiong, then went out with Beiming night.


    Liancheng is no longer in the villa. When they arrive, it is obvious that Beiming Liancheng has been there for some time.


    I know that as long as the man comes, the company captain will suffer a lot, but when I see his tragedy, Mingke''s heart still can''t help being yanked, yanking pain.


    ¡­¡­ Or that room, or those people, just, more than a northern night, and, a clear and Northern night, are all men in a hurry, Nangong lie.

 Chapter 1631

    Nangong Xueer hides behind Qimo. She doesn''t even dare to look out. She is obviously scared.


    Standing there without expression on his face, he was a little calm.


    Yu Feiyan is still lying on the hospital bed. She is a patient. No matter what she has done, no one dares to move her now. After all, it''s no joke to operate in her head. She''s afraid she will have to train for a few days.


    After Dongli came, he stayed outside and didn''t follow in.


    Now the worst situation of the whole room is Beiming Liancheng. The eyes are black, the bridge of the nose is red and swollen, and the corners of the lips are bleeding, but they just look at the man who is fighting him.


    Until Mingke came in, his eyes without any emotion just added a little softness.


    As soon as I saw him like this, Mingke immediately panicked and wanted to escape from Beiming night and protect him behind him. Beiming night suddenly stretched out her hand, buttoned her wrist and pulled her back. She was not allowed to go over.


    "It''s none of his business." Seeing that Nangong lie''s chill had not gone away, he exclaimed: "it''s really none of his business. I forced him to do all this. If you want to vent, you can find me."


    "What do you use to vent on me? Take your body or your life? " Nangong lie''s cold eyes swept over.


    This cold, even the name can not help but startled, subconsciously to the North night behind to hide.


    "It has nothing to do with her. What do you do when a big man scares a little woman?" Beiming Liancheng looks at Nangong lie, and his words are indifferent, showing a little Indifference: "if you haven''t played enough, then go on, I''ll accompany you."


    As soon as Nangong''s fist was tight and his knuckles were tight, he was about to walk towards him.


    Mingke was flustered. He didn''t know what strength he had. He broke away from Beiming night and rushed to Beiming Liancheng. He opened his arms to protect him.


    Looking at Nangong lie, she said hastily: "he was forced. I took my own life to force him. Does he have any other choice? Mr. Nangong, I know you are angry, and I know you love ya ya, but it''s not Liancheng''s fault. If you are angry, come to me. "


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sweep to the side of Beiming night, let his woman to protect him, is it necessary?


    If his chief executive is not willing to let go, how can this woman break free? He was determined that Nangong lie didn''t dare to move his woman to let her come, but he didn''t need it. When did he need a woman to protect himself?


    As early as he promised these women, he had already expected today''s scene, that is, let Nangong lie fight a few more punches to vent his anger. If only he had.


    The big palm fell on Mingke''s shoulder and was about to push her away, but Mingke''s face sank and said, "if I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Don''t be a hero. It''s none of your business."


    Beiming Liancheng just looked at her, but didn''t speak.


    Mingke looked at Nangong lie and took a deep breath. Then he said bravely, "Liancheng is really innocent. You have beaten him. If you are still dissatisfied, then I I... "


    As soon as she bit her lip hard, when everyone thought she would continue to plead guilty, the woman suddenly broke down and said pitifully, "I beg you, please forgive him. It''s all my fault. If you are really angry, then Then you can vent it on him. "


    When the long finger stretched out, it turned out that it was the northern night standing on one side.


    Several people were surprised. Even Nangong Xueer leaned out of Qimo''s back and looked at her: "sister coco, and What does it have to do with Daye? Is Is it elder brother Daye who instructs elder brother Liancheng to protect you? "


    After thinking about it, he thinks it''s impossible. If Daye brother knows that sister coco wants to do this kind of thing, he will stop it. How can he let her do it?


    Even Nangong Xueer can figure out what others can''t figure out? But Mingke is really pointing to Beiming night. She asks Nangong lie to find Beiming night to vent her anger what do you mean?


    So many people, probably only one of the northern night, until this moment can maintain that indifferent, quiet looking at their own women, eyes even no doubt.


    Mingke knows what they are thinking. It has nothing to do with Beiming night, but


    She bit her lower lip and lowered her head. "He He is my man. He said that he is also mine, since Since you want to vent and feel embarrassed to hit me, then Then hit him. "


    In a few words, all the people in the room looked strange. Even Nangong lie, who was angry, was half extinguished because of her words.


    It turns out that the truth can still be said in this way. Therefore, now Beiming Liancheng should not be his focus, but Beiming night, because he belongs to this woman?


    Can this account really be calculated like this?


    Beiming even city mood is a bit complicated, shallow cough, he just way: "things and boss has nothing to do with, you get out of the way, this guy just want to beat me, he won''t really hurt me.""If you fight like this, it won''t hurt you?" She looked back at him, staring at the scars on his face: "a good face is beaten like this, don''t you know that you can''t hit a handsome guy?"


    I don''t know who coughed, but I can''t help it.


    Ya Ya clenches Qimo''s clothes. If it wasn''t for brother lie''s expression, she would not help laughing.


    However, Mingke''s disturbance really eased the atmosphere in the room.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that although Nangong lie was angry, he was at least a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Of course, he couldn''t fight the innocent Beiming night.


    However, Liancheng is not the same, he can not only start, and even, has been under the ruthless hand.


    Finally, Beiming night went over and grabbed the woman back. He looked at Nangong lie and asked, "do you want to punch me?"


    At least this woman said that she was her, so he was responsible for her mistakes.


    In this case, he is also duty bound to deal with her this kind of thing to go home again, but outside, the husband and wife should be consistent external.


    Mingke breathed a sigh of relief, even though he knew that he would not have any good fruit to eat after going back to the meeting, but at least outside, this guy was willing to be interested in himself.


    He knew that the anger in his heart was no less than Nangong lie, but he really spoiled her.


    In the heart a sweet, then can''t help but stretch out a hand to embrace his waist, that only falls on her shoulder of big palm also in an instant tightened a few minutes.


    The North dark night droops Mou to stare at her head, coldly hummed: "don''t think that the matter passes like this, I''ll calculate well with you later."

 Chapter 1632

    Looking away from Mingke''s head, the northern night was still indifferent to shangnangong lie''s cold eyes: "how about it? Do you want to play? If you want to fight, you should hurry up. You have to do something after the fight. "


    Nangong lie''s fist tightened again, and his anger was still burning fiercely.


    Just in the next second, the little girl who had been hiding behind Qimo suddenly ran out, hugged him and said, "don''t beat Daye brother. If you want to beat me, I don''t know. Don''t blame coco sister. I forced her."


    He hugs his waist hard for fear that he will beat her Daye brother. Nangong Xueer says that she won''t let go of anything. Her voice is a bit hoarse, and there is an indescribable gloom in it: "brother lie, maybe I really caused those virus incidents, if I don''t do something..."


    "What does it have to do with you? You''re just a kid who doesn''t know anything. " Nangong lieshen voice interrupts her words, just in the moment that she hugs herself, the clenched fist heart still loosens a little bit.


    Nangong Xueer did not dare to retort, but still tried to reason with him: "brother lie, you should know very well that no one has done any formal research in this field before me, let alone published any report publicly. Whether it''s because of me or not, at least I can''t get rid of it. If I don''t do something to make up for it, I''ll be upset all my life How many people have been harmed by my report? I''m really flustered. "


    "I said, it''s none of your business." Nangong lie''s face sank again, and his voice was even colder.


    Nangong Xueer still couldn''t help but be startled by him. Her thin body trembled slightly. However, she didn''t relax her arms tightly and said: "at least now Yu Feiyan is OK, isn''t she? What I can contribute to, brother lie, what I can help, why don''t you let me do it? "


    "Do you know how dangerous you are? If you let those people know that you saved them, how many people will be eyeing you in the future? "


    Nangong is very angry about this. He doesn''t want to do things for her. However, as a little girl, has she ever thought about the consequences?


    The people who made those viruses knew that she had come up with a way to rescue them. They would try every means to take her back, either make good use of her or kill her. After all, her existence was not good for them.


    As for another group of people in Feiying, they have been looking for the ghost doctor, but they haven''t heard from the ghost doctor for such a long time. They are even 80% sure that the ghost doctor is either abandoned or dead.


    Now, there is a person who can solve these viruses. Even the ghost doctor may not be able to do it. She has done it. Isn''t she more valuable than the ghost doctor?


    If this matter is exposed, how many people will come to her secretly next, want to tie her back and make good use of it, you can imagine.


    Once the news spread, danger would follow. The little girl didn''t know how to be afraid, but he After hearing this, she was so afraid that her heart would stop beating. Does she understand?


    Yaya didn''t understand, but she always thought she had done nothing wrong, so she didn''t want to say too many words against her heart to appease his anger, so she could only hold him tightly.


    The little girl is very stubborn, not only Nangong lie, but also Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. We have known her for many years. Although she is thin and young, she is not very old. But once she is stubborn, it is not easy for others to change her mind.


    What''s more, Yaya didn''t do anything wrong. Now she has developed this method, which is really a big surprise for them. At least, we don''t have to worry about their brothers.


    However, no one can bear to watch such a little girl fall into the dangerous whirlpool, let alone Nangong lie. He will go crazy if she is short of a hair. How can he watch her fall into danger and ignore it?


    "Things have already happened. Now, it is meaningless to investigate who is right and who is wrong." With Beiming night by his side, Mingke is more courageous. Despite the experience of being scared last night, now, serious things have to be solved first.


    She looked at Nangong lie and knew that he didn''t like her now, so she didn''t dare to look at his sight when she spoke. The sight was really cold and frightening: "if Mr. Nangong has already let off steam. Why don''t you sit down and discuss with each other and see how things will be solved? "


    When the last question came out, she was looking at Beiming night.


    The girl finally knows that after she''s in trouble, she''ll find herself first.


    Beiming night is not not angry, but, as she said, this time to angry, really useless.


    Mingke''s words didn''t have much weight. After all, many things were not decided by her, but at least Nangong lie''s anger was slowly controlled.


    Ten minutes later, the open door was closed again. This time, Dongli was still outside, but Qimo looked at him. He went out of the door and didn''t come in.


    Only a few of them were left in the room. They stood by the door on the northern night, leaning on one side. When they didn''t speak, they were always so cold, with deadly temptation in the cold.Nangong lie sits beside him, Nangong Xueer sits beside him, grabs his finger and lowers his head.


    Mingke asked for some medicinal wine from Nangong Xueer and asked Beiming Liancheng to sit down beside her. She took it in front of her and wiped it for him.


    As for the only person in the room who has never spoken from the beginning to the end, she lies there, occasionally can''t help looking at the man by the door. When she can''t help it, she always closes her eyes to rest and doesn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the habitual cold voice of the northern night sound: "now, are you sure that the virus in her head has been completely removed?"


    "We can''t guarantee it 100 percent. We have to observe it for three months." Seeing that he was looking at him calmly, but his cold eyes fell on him. Nangong Xueer subconsciously shrank and went to Nangong lie''s back.


    This is a serious matter for her, but she is a medical student. How can a medical student praise others? They need more practice and examples to talk about whether the operation is successful or not, and whether the refined medicine is useful or not. It''s not OK for the doctor to just say two words.


    "Probability." The northern night stares at her, and her tone is a bit stiff.


    Nangong Xueer took a deep breath and finally found her voice under his cold eyes: "90% Above. "

 Chapter 1633

    Daye''s elder brother has never been so strict with her. Of course, Nangong Xueer is not angry either. She knows that this matter is not trivial, but she is really scared by his eyes and tone.


    Beiming night did not speak any more, Nangong lie just kept silent, and Beiming didn''t even hum.


    In this matter, a few women are not allowed to fight, so they can only make it difficult for themselves to become the target of public criticism. At this time, they still talk nonsense, that is, they should be beaten.


    Although Nangong lie and the eldest brother will not really hurt him, the pain of skin and flesh is inevitable. This pain Can not or as little as possible by it, save the woman around you and sad.


    As for Mingke, he has been concentrating on cleaning up the wounds on his face, and it''s hard to say anything, for fear that his carelessness will destroy his face, which doesn''t know how many women he can charm.


    Nangong lie didn''t know how serious he was. He beat him in the face like this. How distressed was she to see his face like this?


    Don''t say it''s her, even the cold and hard person in Beiming night, in fact, her heart is also in pain.


    Who said the boss didn''t love him? I don''t know how much his boss hurt him. It''s just that the man is used to coldness and never likes to speak.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked softly.


    Beiming Liancheng just shook his head and kept silent.


    "Tell me if it hurts. I''ll make it lighter." She said.


    Beiming Liancheng is still silent, as in the past, very quiet.


    Beiming night is silent for about half a minute, and suddenly looks at Yu Fei smoke on the bed.


    As soon as Yu Feiyan''s palm was tight, his breathing became disordered.


    There is no way to cheat anyone, including herself, who always cares about this man, but knows that he can''t belong to her, and there is no possibility at all.


    "How are you feeling now?" The northern night was quiet, and there was no emotion in it.


    But Yu Fei''s heart was in a mess, and she finally recovered a little voice in her nervousness: "at least I know what I''m doing, and my head doesn''t hurt. "


    "She thought of the past." All of a sudden, Mingke looked at the northern night and said calmly: "the past She can remember everything. "


    All of them, naturally, include the things they did when they were young, those years when she didn''t exist, so the chief executive should be able to understand?


    I thought he would express something more or less, but I didn''t think he was still expressionless. Just looking at himself, I looked at Yu Feiyan. His tone was always like that. It wasn''t cold, but there was no warmth at all: "can you guarantee that you won''t get sick again?"


    So heartless Mingke heaved a breath and ignored them.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she should take the initiative to remind Beiming night, but she seems to know that with Yu Feiyan''s character, if no one else says it, she won''t say it herself.


    The elder sister Fei Yan in Beiming Daidai''s mouth She is so understanding that she can''t be hated at all.


    Why are the two sisters so different? Yu Feifan is narrow-minded, even vicious, but Yu Feiyan is open-minded, cheerful, calm and generous, and he doesn''t know how their parents treat their sisters into two different personalities.


    Yu Feiyan met the eyes of Beiming night. Although he was nervous, he was at least calm: "as Miss Nangong said, there is no 100% probability of everything, but I am more sober than before. I haven''t lost control since I woke up. What''s more, I can clearly remember what I did in the previous moment, and I can also know what I want to do in the next moment. My thinking is very normal. "


    Beiming night was silent again, and his face was as cold as before. From his eyes, we could see that he was thinking about some very important things.


    No one asked to disturb him until his eyes flickered slightly. Nangong lie said, "are you ready to take action?"


    Ya Ya was upset by the word "action". She subconsciously reached out to hold his hand, but this time Nangong lie didn''t take the initiative to hold her hand.


    In the past, he cared so much about his every move. As long as she wanted to be close to him, without waiting for her to get close to him, brother lie would take the initiative to hold her in his arms.


    However, since he and his father and grandfather said that he was no longer a member of this family, his attitude towards himself has become estranged. Maybe he still cares about himself, but that care is far less than before.


    In a low mood, the man around him completely ignored some important things because he was thinking about them.


    Only in the name of not far away can capture the sadness of her eyes, but at this time there is no way to comfort, men are always like this, when there is a big thing to do, often ignore the woman around.


    She just didn''t know whether Ya Ya knew exactly what feelings she had for Nangong lie? Before making it clear, in fact, she doesn''t suggest that two people be too close. Let''s leave everything to time.


    After Nangong lie''s problem came out, everyone''s attention fell on Beiming night, waiting for his decision.


    Beiming night is looking at Beiming Liancheng, without his mouth, Beiming Liancheng has responded: "the system is made by me, I can guarantee that the system will not go wrong."He said the system refers to the nature of Nangong Xueer to Yu Feiyan operation procedures, is the north of Liancheng, north of night and Nangong lie nature can rest assured.


    However, once the action, Ya Ya will be involved in it.


    Beiming night looks at Nangong lie, not to wait for his answer, but to give him time to accept.


    Nangong lie has been taut face, did not speak, silent.


    When everyone fell into silence, the air pressure in the whole room was surprisingly low.


    Nangong Xueer always wants to get close to Nangong lie. Over the years, she has been used to hiding around him when she meets anything, but now Nangong lie can''t completely let her rely on him as she used to.


    She is not coquettish, not really have to rely on others, but once this habit is formed, it is difficult to pull away.


    If you want to pull away, she Will feel even the body is suffering pain up.


    I don''t know how long later, the cold voice of the northern night completely broke the silence: "I don''t have time for you to hesitate. No matter whether you agree or not, she has to participate in this matter."


    Nangong lie just gave him a light look. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t retort at least.


    "What do you want me to do?" It is ya ya to stand up, this time direct to go up the North night of vision: "as long as I can do, I will try to do well."


    Northern night ignored her, little girl film, he is not used to and her "discussion".


    But the name can''t help muttering and complaining: "look down on the little girl, sooner or later will be planted in which little girl''s hand."

 Chapter 1634

    Even if you look down on people, you don''t take his chief executive as an example. You have a look down on people, and you don''t think about it. If you don''t have Yaya''s talent in medicine, how can those viruses be solved.


    Hear a woman''s small murmur voice, the northern night Star eye half squint, the eyeground a trace of dangerous breath flashed: "have an opinion?"


    Ming didn''t look up. In fact, he didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I had a cramp in my mouth."


    A man''s forehead is completely covered with black lines. This girl is not bad at learning and using. Her mouth is cramped Is this to remind him to "cramp" his hands as much as possible in the future?


    When the man''s mind moved, the woman immediately raised her head and gave him a pitiful look. She blinked her eyes and dispelled his discontent with her gentleness.


    See her attitude is pretty good, people also know to be clever, under the eyes of the northern night that dangerous luster just slowly dissipated some.


    "Are you going to bring your brothers back?" Suddenly, Yu Fei smoke hoarse voice rings out slowly, she is supporting her body, sit up slowly from the bed.


    Nangong Xueer immediately went over and helped her sit up.


    Yu Feiyan''s eyes always fell on Beiming night. After silence, he said, "I don''t know how many people there are in your base, but it''s very clear that the killers outside their base only account for half of the total number It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just have to remind you that the power of flying eagle can''t be underestimated. Once there is turbulence, the situation may be completely out of control. You Think about it. "


    She pursed her lower lip and said, "I know you have cooperation with the prince, but now the situation is that at least half of the special politicians are not under your control. If..."


    After a look at Beiming night and Nangong lie, my eyes finally turned to Mingke: "if you can let long Chuhan join your action at this time, maybe you will win a lot."


    In fact, she didn''t know much about the special politics. She didn''t know as much as Mingke. She just knew that if Mingke was the beginning of these words, Beiming night would not like to hear them.


    Sometimes men are too male chauvinist, so you have to pay attention to skills when talking to them, otherwise, they may not be able to listen.


    However, when Yu Feiyan said these words, his eyes turned to Mingke again, and Beiming night''s eyes were also locked on Mingke. His thick eyebrows still frowned: "what advice did you give?"


    Mingke cleans up the last injured place for Beiming Liancheng, and then looks back at him: "she''s not a person who''s just like other people. I think she can say that because in the process of getting along with long Chuhan, she feels that long Chuhan is not a bad person."


    "Do you know what a good man is?" It''s a cold night in the north.


    Mingke knows that he can''t listen to long Chuhan''s good words, even though he doesn''t resist long Chuhan so much in his heart, but he just doesn''t allow other men''s good words to come out of her mouth.


    Beiming night doesn''t plan to continue to talk with her. She looks at Nangong lie: "if you don''t trust, let Yaya live in the base for a period of time."


    "Good." Nangong lie didn''t hesitate to answer. It can be seen that he had thought of this before Beiming night opened his mouth.


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer is about to retort, but after seeing Mingke''s eyes, she clenches her small fist.


    Today is not a good day to discuss things with them, because the two men are still a little stuffy. Now that they know that Yu Feiyan is well, Yaya''s operation can really be of use. Then, according to what Beiming night said, call the brothers back.


    Women don''t need to know how to fight eagle, and they don''t want to let them know.


    After the brothers come back, the only place to go is the base of Beiming night. However, it is also a risk to do so. The people of flying eagle will certainly move their positions in the shortest time. If they can''t, they will start first and destroy their own forces directly.


    When flying eagle moves, several factions in the special administration will also move. At that time, not only Dongling, but also the whole Oriental International will be in turmoil.


    The recall of brothers will be the fuse of this battle.


    So they will soon start the most fierce war in history, but what about the special administration? They haven''t discussed it with the special government, have they? Is


    Mingke''s heart is slightly tense for a few minutes, but she can''t help looking at Beiming night quietly. The latter just talks with Nangong lie and ignores her.


    The uneasiness in her heart is more and more heavy. This conceited and arrogant man in her family will not Do you even want to have a special deal?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Mingke was sent back to Beiming Xiong''s villa. It''s not that Beiming president is so soft hearted and willing to let people go. It''s conditional.


    He only gave Mingke an hour to say goodbye to beimingxiong. An hour later, he immediately took the man away.


    No matter where you take it, even if you take it to a restaurant for dinner, you are not allowed to stay here for another half a minute.As for himself, there was Beiming Liancheng, where the people were outside the villa, but he didn''t even want to step in.


    Even if he was willing to let go for the sake of fame, he still didn''t want to continue to face beimingxiong. Some hatred has been in his heart. He can''t mention it, but he still can''t let it go completely.


    Mingke doesn''t have any objection to this. It''s amazing that he can do it for himself. This man loves her and she must learn to understand him. Otherwise, how can they go on in the long life?


    However, when she got off the bus, she still subconsciously looked back at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng but don''t look at her, promised not to say, why remind again and again? In her heart, is she such a person without credit?


    Not for the sake of protecting animals, he I will be angry!


    Although Beiming Liancheng''s face is not very good-looking, but this appearance actually let the name can rest assured.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t hide it for long. She always wanted to let Beiming night know. She just didn''t have enough courage and needed a little more time.


    Maybe go back tonight, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow Later, she really can''t make up her mind now.


    There was only one hour, and she wanted to have a good talk with her grandfather.


    The situation here is not bad, but the situation in Nangong Xueer is obviously much worse.


    When the door was closed, when the whole room was just her and Nangong lie, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense

 Chapter 1635

    The ticket is in the afternoon. There are still several hours to go before the meeting.


    After Mingke and Beiming night leave, Nangong Xueer takes Nangong lie back to her room. When she sees him, she knows that he didn''t have a good rest last night. Not only is he dusty, but even his eyes are bloodshot.


    She knew him well enough. It was impossible for her to get rid of him because she didn''t have a good night''s rest. It was definitely the result of not having a good rest for a long time.


    What on earth was he doing in those days? Why are you so tired?


    Qimo didn''t come in with them. He stayed in yufeiyan''s room and guarded her.


    When the door is closed, the atmosphere of the whole room suddenly becomes tense. Nangong Xueer is upset and knows that Nangong lie is still angry. Now there is no outsider here. Is he going to punish himself?


    Fingers constantly in tight, a heart uneasy, standing on the side, not even the courage to sit.


    But Nangong lie sat down beside the bed. Suddenly he thought of something, and his face sank down again: "did you sleep here alone last night?"


    Nangong Xueer didn''t respond. She looked up at him and immediately lowered her head and nodded.


    Nangong liexing''s eyes narrowed slightly and was about to say something.


    Nangong Xueer, aware of her mistake, shakes her head and says, "no Not me


    "You sleep with Kimo?" His face was completely black when his big palm was tight, and the cold all over his body instantly overflowed.


    This cold breath frightens Nangong Xueer to retreat half a step subconsciously, blinks her eyes, and looks at him in horror.


    She once again found that brother lie had really changed. He was very different from the past. Although he used to lose his temper, he seldom lost his temper with himself.


    Last time he said that he was no longer her brother, which seems to be true. How could he be gentle to her now?


    Heart a sour, immediately and wronged up, but Nangong lie now this gloomy face but let her dare not in front of him wanton, even tears such things have no courage.


    "I''m asking you something." The man suddenly stood up, long legs a step, in the twinkling of an eye, people have come to her.


    Nangong Xueer hasn''t reacted yet. His shoulder has been buckled by his palms.


    He held her shoulders so hard that he almost lifted her up: "did you sleep with Kimo last night? Is it just last night, or is it all in the past? "


    "No He didn''t sleep with Kimo, he just Just come and see me once in a while. " Nangong Xueer opened her eyes wide with fright. She had never seen his face so frightening.


    This panic made his speech tremble: "he He is with Yu Feiyan. He He just came to see me once in a while. You know, my grandfather said to let him protect me and let him... "


    "Keep him with you all the time, don''t you?" He snorted. Seeing her little face covered with a little pale color, he realized that his behavior was rude at this moment.


    The strength in the palm dissipated a little, and when I looked at her again, the coldness in the fundus of my eyes finally converged a little.


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer carefully pulls on the corner of his clothes. I don''t know why she doesn''t dare to be coquettish and mischievous with him as before.


    Just less than two months, why did they become so strange?


    "What do you want to say?" Knowing that he had scared her, Nangong lie calmed down a little, and tried to keep his tone gentle.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do this to her, but what she did secretly made him angry and I''m afraid.


    She didn''t know how scared she was before she saw that she was safe. He was really afraid that it would be publicized. He was afraid that the flying eagle would find her faster than him. He was afraid that when he came here, he would see A cold corpse.


    This little guy, who was not sensible, almost exhausted him. He had no fear and anxiety even when he was carrying out a deadly task.


    As for praying for silence There''s a reason to be angry. He didn''t forget her grandfather''s words. He didn''t allow two people to be together. If ya ya had to stay in Nangong''s house all her life, even Qimo was more suitable than him.


    Is Qimo her grandfather''s future husband? Now that she is with Qimo every day, is their relationship getting better?


    She and Qimo have known each other for so many years. Compared with him, they spend more time together. It''s impossible to say that he is not jealous because he is jealous and angry. His attitude just now is a little out of control.


    After thinking about it, he tried his best to control his emotions, pulled her over, gently held her in his arms, looked down at her pale face, and said faintly, "since you know you have made a mistake, should you be punished?"


    "Brother lie..." He suddenly changed his attitude, which made Nangong Xueer totally unable to adapt. However, he didn''t look so angry and scared.Just, let her be punished


    Nangong lie has already bent over and picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Nangong Xueer was gently thrown on the quilt by him. She looked up and saw that he was taking off his clothes. She got up and stared at him. Her eyes were full of heartache: "brother lie, have you not had a good rest for several days? Can''t you tell me what you''re doing? "


    Nangong lie threw away his shirt and trousers, then lay down on the bed, spread out his long arm, just quietly looking at her, and clearly refused to answer this question.


    Nangong Xueer is still a little wronged. If brother lie is not happy, she will not tell her the answer even if she asks her a hundred times.


    However, seeing his strong body exposed, a small face was still slightly hot.


    No matter what, he is a super handsome guy. Although they have been used to each other since childhood, it seems that they are different to see him dressed like this and sleeping beside him.


    Is it because he told himself that he would no longer be her brother, so Does it feel so weird?


    She did not move, Nangong strong eyebrow again twisted up.


    Seeing his face, Nangong Xueer knows that this guy is going to lose his temper again. Why is his temper so bad now? In the past, I knew to be more restrained. Today, I have no restraint at all.


    But she had no choice but to climb over, lay down in his arms and rest on his arm.


    As soon as Nangong lie''s long arm closed, she immediately half fell on him.


    Just hesitated next, she then habitually extended the small hand, embraces his waist.

 Chapter 1636

    Looking at the tangled chest of the man around her, Nangong Xueer''s small face was boiling hot again: "you don''t mean, you No longer my brother? "


    Every time I think about it, I feel wronged. Since I don''t want to be her brother, why do I want to sleep with her? It''s not her brother, who is not qualified to hold her like this.


    How could Nangong lie not hear her angry words? This girl''s idea of this kind of thing and others are always a little strange, that is, sleeping together is the patent between relatives, if you change other unrelated men, absolutely not qualified to hold her.


    Of course, this is the thought he has been deliberately instilling into her, but he did not expect that he would be hit by her one day.


    "It''s not your brother, it''s still your man. No one is allowed to hold it except me." His face sank again as she murmured.


    "I see." Nangong Xueer takes a look at him. Since she is wrong first, how dare she challenge his temper at this time?


    Seeing her small appearance, Nangong lie couldn''t help trying to tease her a few times, but he was really a little tired at this moment.


    I''m afraid it''s not just him, it''s the same with Beiming night, but Beiming night has a wife by his side, and the girl beside him When can I really accompany him and belong to him when I am still so young?


    Suddenly a turn over pressed her down, his big palm fell on her head and gently rubbed.


    Nangong Xueer is inexplicably nervous. Does he really want to punish her? Every time this kind of punishment will make her very uncomfortable, feel strange, she is not food, why does he always gnaw and bite on her face?


    Thinking about this, Nangong lie has bowed his head and nibbled on her face.


    Yaya snorted, and her little body tensed. She immediately became nervous: "brother lie, can you Can you make it lighter? "


    "What do you say? I want to make such a big mistake a little lighter. " His eyes fell on her face and slowly moved to her little earlobe.


    In the past, as long as she made a mistake, she would chew on her small face. If it really hurt her, she would pitifully apologize to him and promise him that she would never do anything that she shouldn''t do in the future.


    But this time he suddenly did not want to bite her, punishment, that is between brother and sister.


    He is not her elder brother. What he wants now is not a simple punishment.


    So, he just hugged her, felt her tension and confusion, buried his head in her neck, smelling her childish milk fragrance.


    "You When can I turn 18? " I don''t know how long after that, he suddenly sighed, turned over and went back to sleep, hugged her and continued to let her lie on his chest.


    When Nangong Xueer looks up, he has closed his eyes. He knows that he didn''t sleep, but it''s obvious that he is sleepy and wants to sleep, so she doesn''t dare to disturb him any more.


    Why wait for her to be eighteen? It won''t be long before she turns 15, 18 There are three years left. What will she do when she turns 18?


    He didn''t make it clear, and it was hard for her to guess there all the time.


    She gave him a gentle push, and she gave a low cry: "brother lie."


    Nangong lie ignored her, but her long arm was tightening.


    Nangong Xueer bit her lip and knew that he refused to talk to her, so she had to swallow all the questions back to her stomach.


    Today, she was lucky. Brother lie didn''t punish her. She had just started, but suddenly stopped. This time, she didn''t bite her any more.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, or habitually embrace his waist, but, small mouth or can not help but toot, a trace of grievance.


    Mingming still wants to sleep with her, but he has to say that he will not be her brother any more


    In fact, brother lie is a very domineering person. She is not sleepy at all. She slept for nearly ten hours last night, but every time he is sleepy, she must sleep with him, and she is not allowed to escape from him.


    In a word, he had to sleep thoroughly before she could get up and do her own business.


    She has never seen such a bully.


    He could not help but quietly raised his head in his arms. But before he could see his face clearly, he heard his deep voice ring: "sleep."


    Nangong Xueer is startled, and she sleeps back to his chest. She doesn''t dare to say anything again.


    In sight, his chest full of muscle texture is clear, muscle by muscle, extremely tangled.


    Thinking that what I''m holding now is a superstar that makes countless young girls and women around the world crazy, that little face can''t help but get a little hot again.


    Brother lie never seems to shoot exposed scenes. Even his chest has never been completely opened on the screen. The most he does is to show his shoulders and two arms that are many times thicker than her legs. But this alone is charming enough.


    She would even sneak to the cinema to watch his films, eavesdrop on the crazy adoration of girls and their crazy screams when they were crazy. Every time she heard it, she would feel very happy.Other people''s screaming for her brother makes her more excited and proud than cheering for her. However, every time she sees him cuddling with the heroine on the screen, she gets a little unhappy.


    After brother lie finds his girlfriend and marries others, does he have to hold them together? Will he show that girl his open chest? Like this?


    All of a sudden, my heart was a little uncomfortable.


    Brother lie''s chest is so perfect, if someone else sees it


    Small mouth murmured, a burst of boredom in my heart, is this what I have to accept when I grow up? Will brother lie belong to another woman like brother Daye one day?


    At that time, will he remember that from childhood to adulthood, there is such a little girl who often accompanies him and coaxes him to sleep in such a way?


    Why is the heart so stuffy and uncomfortable


    Time flies by an hour.


    When Mingke came out of the villa, Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng were still quiet in the car, each sitting in a corner and not talking.


    Dongli is not here. She knows that the chief executive must be busy. From now on, everyone should be very busy, right? In fact, a few days ago, the chief executive may have been very busy.


    If it wasn''t for this incident that made him feel too serious, maybe this Wuzhou, with the busy people like him and Nangong lie, would not come in a hurry.


    This time, does he think there is enough reason to be angry?

 Chapter 1637

    In fact, Mingke thought all the time. In fact, things are not so serious. What can''t wait for them to return to Dongling? They''ll be back soon.


    Sometimes I really don''t understand the thoughts of these big people. Like Nangong lie, he is very busy and has to waste a day and a night here


    "If you have something to say, just say it." The man next to him suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was so light that he couldn''t hear the emotion of this moment.


    "Nothing." Name can straight straight waist pole, immediately shake head way.


    Mouth cramps are not always possible. If you can''t do it well, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be cleaned up by the president.


    However, she seems to be very lucky. The president didn''t get angry with her today Or is he still waiting until he gets home in the evening?


    Be careful. I''m really upset


    "Are you seated? I''m going to drive. " Beiming Liancheng in the front driver''s seat looked in the rearview mirror and asked suddenly.


    Name can be tiny Leng next, the side head sees him, haven''t had time to open mouth, the man beside already cold hum a way: "when become so old woman mother?"


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his thin lips and ignored him. The object of this question was not him. He just wanted to remind the woman that he was going to drive and sit down. He was afraid that if she could not sit down, he would accidentally get into his stomach.


    The boss doesn''t know about it. When does the woman plan to make it clear to the boss? He really can''t understand a woman''s mind. Since he can''t understand it, he doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, he should pay more attention to it.


    The car started to drive slowly. A few minutes later, the chief executive began to have opinions again.


    "Didn''t you eat in the morning?" Those two thick eyebrows wrinkled together, obviously extremely dissatisfied. Look at the speed he''s driving now? Even he can''t keep up with the speed of walking! Was Nangong lie stupid?


    Beiming Liancheng pursed his lower lip again. When he didn''t know how to explain it, he didn''t explain it. He said directly, "I''m happy."


    Beiming night only regards him as a child, naive!


    Ignoring him, he reached out to hook the woman over and let her sit on her lap, recline on the back of the chair, close her eyes and continue to rest.


    Fame didn''t disturb him. I could see that he was a little tired. I just wanted him to have a good rest.


    The car is still on the road at an incredible slow speed. Anyway, it''s still a while before lunch, so it''s not urgent.


    I don''t know how long it''s been open. Beiming Liancheng suddenly remembered something and said faintly: "since Yaya is going to the base, you might as well go to the base for a few days after you go back."


    Mingke took a quick look at his side face as soon as his fingertips were tight, and then immediately withdrew his eyes.


    With Zhao Qingfu in the base, she must be going. The captain of Liancheng''s words are just what she wants. However, before going to the base, she has to do some things.


    After another look at Beiming night, she knew that he wasn''t asleep. She just closed her eyes. She hesitated for a while and then whispered: "night, I think what Yu Feiyan said is reasonable. You can actually think about it."


    "Think about what?" Beiming night didn''t even open her eyes. Her sexy Adam''s apple trembled slightly. Her voice was low and magnetic. She was extremely charming.


    Mingke immediately took back his eyes and didn''t dare to look more.


    Why can the man''s Adam''s apple feel so sexy? Just a look at it makes people want to reach out and touch it.


    Every time in bed, the man pressure on himself a toss, to the final stage, when he is extremely emotional, the sexy Adam''s Apple will shake badly.


    At that time, even if the brain was blank, his appearance was deeply engraved in her mind. If she looked at it more, even her body would be very happy.


    She thought, she really found the most charming and charming man in the world.


    Xiaoxingan is still a little proud and proud, but it''s not suitable to be intoxicated now.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down her confusion, she said, "in fact, uncle is really not bad. He was forced to join the flying eagle at that time."


    "You believe what he said?" The northern night is cold. I don''t want to open my eyes to see her.


    Mingke knows that she just can''t say a good word to other men in front of him, not to mention words with feelings for other men. Therefore, she carefully ponders her words to prevent him from hearing too much of her feelings for long Chuhan.


    Clutching her finger, she continued: "I don''t think he has to cheat me, and every time he talks about those things, I can see his loss. He always had a complaint in his heart. He complained that the boss behind the scenes of flying eagle was so cruel to him at the beginning and let him join in in this way. "


    The little hand fell on his chest and gently stroked the man''s frown, which slowly relaxed.


    Mingke breathed a sigh and continued: "he must have feelings for the boss of Feiying, but the boss is not so good to him. I think long Chuhan himself knows about it, so he is so disappointed. But he can''t let it go because he always has a little hope in his heart. "


    "What do you want to say?" Beiming night finally opened his eyes, thick eyelashes down, he looked down at her face, eyes a bit complex.The girl is very careful. She is afraid to annoy herself. As soon as he frowns, she will do some small actions to calm his anger. In fact, he is not angry, but unhappy. She always has other men in mind.


    However, long Chuhan Eyebrow beat, he did not continue to think deeply, just staring at her.


    Name can be really careful, with the king as with the tiger, when it comes to this topic, how can I let go? It''s not that he doesn''t know.


    It should be said that he is too autocratic, just like a tyrant.


    "What do you think?" The man''s low voice is falling.


    Mingke was startled. He shook his head and squeezed out a flattering smile: "it''s nothing. Seeing you are too handsome, I''m not careful."


    He thought that he would be unhappy with his dogleg, but he didn''t want to say that. The gloomy face of the chief executive unfolded slowly, and even his eyes were covered with a little smile: "as we all know, there is no need to talk about it all the time. Of course, I won''t stop what you want to say. I''m not so autocratic."


    Mingke blinked his eyes, and then blinked again. His mouth was so close that he didn''t dare to let go. After a while, he managed to calm down.


    Can you Let her find a place to laugh for a while?


    The chief executive spoke so seriously that it didn''t look like a joke at all. Didn''t she really think that she was dazzled just now because he was too handsome? Dogleg''s words, how does the man like to listen so much?


    But seeing her like this, the smile from the bottom of the president''s eyes instantly dispersed, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled again. In his dark eyes, a dangerous breath flashed: "what''s the meaning of this expression? Why don''t you coax me? "

 Chapter 1638

    Coax him? How dare you?


    Mingke didn''t use half a second. He immediately responded and shook his head in a pious manner: "no, how can it be? Am I telling lies? Aren''t you the most handsome man in the world? "


    She bit her lower lip and blinked her innocent eyes: "anyway, I haven''t seen anything more handsome than you. If you have, please tell me."


    When it comes to flattery, even I have to admire myself. I just open my mouth and I don''t think about it.


    The northern hell in front of the city hummed coldly. He didn''t care about them.


    Beiming night has no mind to deal with him, eyes all locked in the woman''s face.


    The little woman immediately said with a smile, "it''s true. If you are not so charming, how can I like you so much? Do you know I really like you? "


    In a few words, the president was a proud one. Even though he tried his best to pretend that he didn''t care, he was still full of smiles.


    Mingke buries his face in his arms and carefully conceals the smile from his lips.


    It turns out that men are so easy to cheat. A few nice words can make him happy. Later, she knows how to get along with him better.


    "Night." She pulled on his skirt and called softly.


    "Well." A faint response came from overhead.


    She immediately added: "what I just told you is only my own guess, but sometimes women''s sixth sense is really accurate. I Shall we try? "


    "Do you want me to cooperate with long Chuhan because you think he can really help me, or do you just want him to stay away from the secret and turn to the light?" Women''s careful thinking, he is not completely unable to understand, "really so care about him?"


    Ming doesn''t know how to answer. Sometimes the man can coax him, but most of the time he is smart. If he continues to coax him, the end will be miserable.


    After thinking about it, I finally chose to be frank and lenient: "I really I care about him a little bit. "


    The little hand caressed his chest again, and she said immediately: "night, don''t be angry, although I know he and I have no blood relationship Don''t be angry. I''ve confessed to you! "


    Little hands continue to rub, continue to pacify, she said: "but I also know that he is like me, are a lack of love children."


    "What love do you lack?" The man is cold hum, a face is not happy, oneself so love her not enough? He just disdains to say it, doesn''t she know?


    The little hand caressed his chest again, which finally calmed his anger. She continued: "I mean before, I was a child picked up by others. I don''t know whose child I was. It''s hard to feel like I''m under the fence, you don''t know?"


    "Well." The response softened. He understood. How could he not understand? Didn''t he do that all these years?


    Although her grandson''s words are not as meaningful as his family''s, I just want to know his true name. ¡±


    "are you sure that the boss of flying eagle is his grandfather, that is, Wu Jun?"


    "90 percent." Ya Ya said that there is no 100% thing in the world, so she can''t be 100% sure, but 90% she is sure.


    The northern night no longer talks.


    Mingke continued: "for a man like him, you can say that he is heartless, but once he has feelings, the feelings will be real, just like you."


    "Compare me to others?" The president picked his eyebrows, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly went wrong again.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that!" Mingke took a deep breath. The man turned his face faster than turning a book. She couldn''t carry it any more. The little hand continued to caress his chest.


    They were so devoted that they didn''t even notice when the car stopped. Mingke was still trying to reason with him: "I mean, he really has a family relationship with me. He really treats me like a sister. I can feel it."


    Looking up from his arms, she looked at him and said, "I don''t want him to be busy. I don''t want him to be stuck in this vortex forever. Night, give me a chance, let me think of a way to persuade him


    He didn''t speak, and his face hardened again.


    Mingke continued to stare at him and said softly, "give me a few days, OK? You have a lot of things to do these days. I only need a few days, really, just a few days. "


    "I''ll follow her." In front of Beiming Liancheng, the voice of indifference rang out: "if you don''t rest assured..."


    "No way." Mingke immediately interrupted, looked at him, immediately looked at Beiming night, reached out and stroked his frown, her voice was extremely soft: "he promised to take me to his place after I go back, this is a good opportunity. Whether you are in a cooperative or hostile relationship in the future, I think this information is excellent for you, isn''t it? ""You think I need a woman to ask me for this information?" Having said that, she was willing to work for herself, which at least made him comfortable.


    Even if she cares about long Chuhan, she obviously cares more about him.


    Just, feel comfortable in the heart, but don''t mean that he agrees to let this wench mess.


    Mingke of course knows what her man thinks. It''s not easy to persuade him. She''s still working hard: "I know you don''t need me to work for you, but I I just want to do something for my man and my uncle. "


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but it was obvious that his expression didn''t relax. He didn''t agree.


    Don''t say it''s him, even Beiming Liancheng is the same: "unless I''m with you."


    "But, you and I together, how can uncle be willing to take you to his place?" Mingke looked back at him, but said: "Liancheng, he will not agree. If he must follow me to the base, will you?"


    Both men did not speak, this is true, but, let her go, how can they rest assured? What''s more, Beiming Liancheng is more worried than her now.


    Mingke still gently grabbed Beiming night''s skirt and said carefully: "night, just this time, OK? I''ll go once. "


    The man is still straight face and does not speak, the attitude has no sign of softening down.


    She gave up his skirt, instead, she took his big palm and continued to shake it gently: "night, please, just once, you just think I''m going out to play, OK?"

 Chapter 1639

    In the end, there was no answer, but it was time for lunch.


    Because the captain''s face is not very elegant now, they just found a small place and opened a box to eat.


    Dongli arrived when they were having dinner, but Mingke didn''t ask him what he was busy with. Not everything about the chief executive needs to be explained to her, not to mention it.


    However, these men did not seem to want her to avoid.


    "Another group of Feiying people have arrived at Dongling, but I don''t know if there is another gentleman in it." Dongli just sat down. As soon as the waiter left, he looked at Beiming night and said in a low voice, "it seems that long Chuhan is going to attack this" gentleman. "


    The action of Mingke''s eating just stopped a little, then continued, without disturbing them.


    North night picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, but did not speak.


    Beiming Liancheng is silent all the time. Every time he talks about something, he is always the quietest one, because he is too lazy to speak.


    Dongli continued: "there was an accident last time. This time people came here more carefully than last time. That gentleman hasn''t shown his face until now. It''s not clear whether people came or not. However, people from long Chuhan''s side moved."


    Some people walked by outside, and several people felt very worried. Mingke couldn''t hear anything at all. Dongli had already stopped talking. After a few seconds, Mingke heard someone walking by.


    In fact, the sound insulation effect of the box is good enough, but their cautious attitude is still admirable. In particular, everyone''s hearing is not weak.


    After a few seconds, Dongli continued: "those people have already begun to be on guard against long Chuhan. I believe long Chuhan himself knows it. However, none of the targets we have targeted is in line with them."


    Beiming night glanced at him, Dongli clear, this words don''t need to continue to say, just about to change the topic, always don''t like to speak of Beiming Liancheng but suddenly said: "say half stay half, listen to people will feel uncomfortable."


    The two men''s eyes fell on his face at the same time. Dong Li was a little surprised. This kind of thing Is it necessary to make it so clear in front of the young lady?


    The captain of Liancheng knows it in his heart. He also knows who those people are. Here, the only one who is not clear is the young lady. If you want him to make it clear, this is Especially for the young lady?


    Beiming night staring at Beiming Liancheng, the latter is just light way: "let people too curious will affect the mood of eating, bad mood, digestion will not be good, I check online."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people, he is different from other people. If other people say that, no one will doubt that he must be funny.


    However, if the words from the mouth of the city captain, it is no doubt.


    He is serious. Let Mingke listen and guess a little. She will guess very hard because of her curiosity, which will affect her mood and appetite.


    However, affect appetite Is it important? Is it exaggerating?


    Mingke coughed softly, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed, "it''s OK, I I''m not curious. "


    Two disapproving eyes came to her at the same time. She coughed again, and then forced out a little smile. She said with a dry smile, "well, it''s false to say you''re not curious, but you really don''t have to worry about me. You men do big things..."


    Dongli, however, after receiving the indifferent look of Beiming night, looked at Mingke and said seriously: "little lady, I don''t know if I''ve heard of it. Now the flying eagle has split into two factions?"


    Mingke nodded cautiously, because Dongli''s expression was too serious. She didn''t want to be serious: "I''ve heard something from uncle, and You will occasionally mention it in front of me. "


    Dongli nodded and continued: "the leader of one faction is the boss behind the scenes of Feiying. This person and long Chuhan were originally from the same faction. Of course, long Chuhan didn''t seem to be so loyal to the boss, so even if it was the same faction, in private, long Chuhan was an independent faction, but at least their contacts were clear to each other."


    After thinking about it, he said, "this It''s a bit complicated. Let me be frank. Long Chuhan knows some people under boss Feiying, but he only knows a part of them. Just like boss Feiying, he also knows some people under him. But in recent years, long Chuhan is also developing his own power. Some new people or people he has taken into his own sphere of influence in the original organization of Feiying may not know "The way."


    "That is to say, on the surface, they seem to be on the same front, but in fact, they don''t trust each other." The name can be interfaced with the channel.


    Dongli smiles at her. The young lady is not stupid. It''s easy to talk to her.


    He went on: "but for the other group of people flying eagle, whether it is long Chuhan or flying eagle boss, it is not clear."


    "What''s going on?" This is Mingke''s question all the time, but no one would like to explain it to her. Now that it''s Beiming night that instructs Dongli to say, she can''t miss such a good opportunity.There are never many opportunities. If you miss this one, it''s hard to guarantee when there will be next time. She immediately asked, "reasonably speaking, isn''t boss Feiying very clear about the people under his command? He should be the only one on the most complete list of the whole organization. Does he know those people, but he doesn''t know who has rebellious heart to himself? "


    "It can be said, but it''s not always the case." Mr. and the captain didn''t mean to interrupt, so Dongli let go and said, "it''s still a bit complicated, young lady..."


    "From the beginning of a few decades, it has been difficult to control any small Gang." Beiming night, which had been silent for such a long time, suddenly opened her mouth and pushed the bowl of still warm soup to her: "decades of time is enough to change many things. Even if the founder and those people under his hand do something in private, he can''t completely grasp it."


    Mingke nods. I understand. This kind of thing can only be understood. If it''s hard to explain, I''ll understand it myself.


    She bowed her head and took a few mouthfuls of soup. Taking advantage of the gap between the dishes, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "then some of the suspicious people you mentioned before May I know who it is? "


    Long Chuhan should not be. According to the tone of Dongli''s report to them, Beiming night must have been paying attention to long Chuhan for a long time. I''m afraid Before Lan was killed.

 Chapter 1640

    Mingke was a little bit later. No wonder long Chuhan chose her as the "witness" at the beginning. Maybe he wanted to use her relationship to let Beiming night relax his vigilance because of his "dilemma". But who knows, the president of Beiming didn''t accept him.


    It''s a headache to think about these intrigues. I really hope that from now on both sides will not fight secretly, although even they know it''s not possible.


    Even if there is real cooperation, it is only superficial, just having a common goal. After the goal is achieved, will it become a battlefield between them again?


    After all, the positions of both sides are different. If we want to let both of them have time, we have to abandon these messy things and do their own business.


    If one day flying eagle is eradicated completely and the world is peaceful, can they really be a real businessman?


    The northern night did not speak any more, so Mingke''s question could only be answered by Dongli: "the key point of those people we suspected was the sorcery army, but the young lady said that the sorcery army was the boss of the flying eagle, so we should rule it out first."


    Mingke was stunned. He was a little uneasy. He looked at the man beside him and said in a stuffy voice: "I It''s just a guess. I didn''t say that Wu Jun must be the boss of flying eagle. You... "


    She is really uneasy. She can talk freely when guessing, but now Dongli''s tone is clearly confirmed. Now, her pressure is great.


    If she guesses wrong, don''t we all be implicated by her? "Night..."


    "It''s said that the first rule of a good man is that his wife is always right." The chief executive is right.


    A guy who only looked down to eat suddenly looked embarrassed, a bite of food stuck in his throat, almost choked himself.


    Mingke was startled. He immediately clapped his back and said, "eat slowly. No one grabs from you. What''s the hurry?"


    Choke this kind of thing can be big or small, even the city captain is too careless, such a big man is also careless.


    Beiming Liancheng finally swallowed the meal, looked at her and said faintly: "hurry to eat."


    Then he took a complicated look at the northern night and continued to eat with his head down.


    Good man rules This kind of nonsense, thanks to a boss said.


    The witch army has been in their investigation, but they didn''t connect him with the flying eagle boss before. After all, he is the chief of special administration.


    After Mingke said those words and he also called the boss, the boss immediately contacted Zhan jiuxiao and used all the networks to thoroughly re investigate the witch army.


    Although it is still uncertain, with their existing evidence, Mingke''s "sixth sense" and the boss''s most rational analysis, perhaps this can be determined.


    What "wife is always right" is that a boss really doesn''t need to make a draft when he lies. As soon as he says this, even Beiming Liancheng, who has always been watching the world, can''t help but despise him.


    Dongli quickly steals time to eat, to avoid these wars, Mr. adhering to the "wife is always right" rule, as for him, of course, that is "Mr. is always right", so, Mr. that sentence is absolutely no problem.


    Seeing that everyone stopped to eat in silence, at this time, Dongli had no time, because the problem was still there.


    So after swallowing a mouthful of food, he immediately said: "exclude the witch army. Then, we can think of several other forces. One is Wu Dong, the cousin of the witch army, and he is also one of the current deputy heads of the special administration."


    In addition to being the deputy head of the special administration, Wu Dong has his own strong background outside. He supports two of the top ten families, which is basically clear to anyone who can name in the Oriental international business community.


    The other is Shen Tuzhen, the boss of HongRi group.


    It is said that this man is also an ambitious figure. I know from the name he changed for himself. That''s the ancient emperor''s claim. He changed his name to this one when he founded the red sun group, and later changed the red sun group into the red sun empire. I can imagine how ambitious he is.


    But now he is old, and his career is basically managed by his three sons. However, he is still the leader of the island country, and he still has the greatest influence.


    The reason why Beiming night doubted Shentu Zhen was not only because of his strength, but also because there were so many unknown islands near the red sun empire.


    If flying eagle''s secret base is on these islands, it is not easy to investigate. The most inconvenient point is that those islands belong to the red sun empire. Without their permission, sending large-scale teams to them is an invasion of the red sun empire.


    so this matter can only be investigated secretly, and it can not work in just ways. And if the eagle is to be located there, it will be very beneficial.


    before emperor Taizi went to the Empire of red sun was to secretly investigate this matter.


    Besides Wu Dong and Shen Tuzhen, there is another person who has the strength, that is Long Jing."It can''t be grandfather." Smell speech, name can immediately interrupt a way.


    Seeing that the eyes of the northern night cast on him, Mingke bit his lower lip. At this time, he didn''t dare to tell him about the blood problem of Longjing, so that he knew that he had so many things to hide from him, and he didn''t know how to deal with her.


    What''s more, if he knew it, he would take it over. He had too many things to do, and she didn''t want to add to his burden.


    Looking at the northern night, she said: "grandfather is so sick now, it can''t be his."


    "I read the report he left in the hospital." In order to avoid a dispute between the young lady and her husband over this issue, Dongli looked at Mingke and quickly explained, "young lady, don''t be angry. We are just suspicious."


    "Well, why do you doubt my grandfather? Just because he has the ability? However, do you know that the whole dragon is under the control of Prynne and longdingtian? He can''t do anything. He doesn''t have any real power. "


    Prynne was cunning and greedy, and her mind was a little cautious. You don''t need to know that she must have asked her grandfather to make a will in private.


    As soon as her grandfather leaves, Longteng will naturally fall into her hands.


    Just in order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, she doesn''t intend to attack her grandfather for the moment. Natural death is at least more convincing than accidental death.


    Things in shopping malls can''t be simply equated with family struggles. If a company as big as Longteng has a reputation problem, it will lose a lot.


    If it wasn''t for this, Prynne would have done something to his grandfather long ago. How could he wait until now?


    Then they Do you want to doubt your grandfather?

 Chapter 1641

    Because of the experience of sending blood samples to Yaya, Mingke knows that the situation of grandfather now can''t delay anything for brandy. The company is always in brandy''s hands.


    At this time, they still have to doubt their grandfather, which is a waste of energy.


    She just doesn''t dare to tell the story to Beiming night, but give her a little more time and she will tell him.


    Dongli doesn''t seem to think so. He looks at Mingke and continues to say gently: "young lady, according to the records of the hospital, Mr. Long''s condition is not so serious. However, he doesn''t care about anything, and people are stupefied all day long. Compared with the results in the medical records, he is too serious."


    "Because of this, you began to doubt him?"


    Mingke is really helpless. Yue Qingya''s new drug is so powerful that even the hospital can''t check it out. If it''s not Yaya, I''m afraid no one will find out the secret.


    But they don''t know these things.


    She looked at the northern night and said seriously, "don''t doubt your grandfather. I promise it''s not him."


    The North dark night silently stares at her, looked for a long time, then suddenly swept east to leave one eye, light way: "exclude him."


    "Sir!" The East leaves the eye ground to flash to doubt, if say Sir in order to please little madam, so, he can accept, but, sir see his that eye is serious.


    "Didn''t I say that? The wife is always right. If the wife says she doesn''t doubt Long Jing, then exclude him. " Beiming night picked up a fish belly and put it in Mingke bowl: "have a meal."


    Mingke picked up the bowl, but he was still a little uneasy. Did he really exclude his grandfather because of her words? Does he really believe her that much?


    But the northern night did not say anything more. Even Dongli hesitated for a while and then opened his mind.


    Mr. Wang is always right. Mr. Wang said that he would rule it out. Therefore, at the beginning of the meal, it didn''t taste very good, but later it became more and more delicious.


    It''s better if it''s not Mr. long. After all, he''s the young lady''s grandfather, and he doesn''t want to do anything to her grandfather secretly.


    Even if it''s just an investigation, it''s a kind of injury to the young lady. After all, it''s her relatives.


    It''s a good thing to exclude Long Jing, but I don''t understand why Mr. Wang can be so determined.


    But, sir, what he can be sure of, he dares to believe.


    Beiming Liancheng is silent all the time, and occasionally gives Mingke two pieces of food to urge her to eat more. In addition, she has no other action.


    That meal, I don''t know if it was because I had said too much before. After that, I spent it completely in silence.


    In the afternoon of the plane, we meet half an hour before boarding. Yu Feiyan is in a wheelchair and pushed by Qimo. She is dressed in low-key and loose clothes, plus a hat that is not heavy. If you don''t see Nangong lie and Yaya Qimo, I''m afraid no one can recognize her as Yu Feiyan.


    Although the dress and season are not suitable, it''s not very strange. Passers-by don''t think it''s anything.


    Mingke gets on the plane under the care of the two brothers of the Beiming family. Along the way, everyone doesn''t say much. It seems that they have something in mind.


    She is just a little uneasy and suspicious all the time. She sent a short message to long Chuhan before she got on the computer. The other party only sent back a message to take care of herself, but she didn''t say much. She was always a little concerned about the lucky wine.


    Before leaving, I had hinted enough to uncle, he Have you started to do something?


    Yue Qingya, who is always in mind in Mingke''s heart, is in long Chuhan''s office today.


    After a whole afternoon''s test, she looks a little tired. When she closes the notebook, long Chuhan''s eyes just move away from the notebook.


    Two people line of sight meet, long Chuhan light way: "has the matter finished?"? Is there anything else to do in the evening? "


    Yue Qingya seems to be a little surprised. In my impression, cousin Chu Han seldom takes the initiative to care about her personal affairs.


    She shook her head, suddenly nodded and said, "something happened in the evening, but it may be late. Is there anything else?"


    Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, she said: "I should have more than two hours left. If I have something to do, I can finish it first and then go back. However, I really have something to do in the evening."


    Liancheng had sent her a text message before she got on the computer, saying that he would come back tonight. God knows how happy she was when she received the message.


    He is coming back. He even knows to send her a short message to explain his whereabouts. This is the first time that it happened. Maybe this is a good start for her and Liancheng.


    So she has to wait for Liancheng in the hotel tonight. No matter how important it is, she can''t agree to anything else.


    She looked at long Chuhan and said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want you to help with." Long Chuhan leaned back in his chair and looked at her faintly: "coco suggested this to me before, but I just can''t make up my mind.""What''s the matter?" Yue Qingya looked at him, her eyes were always so soft and clear.


    "There''s something bad in my head. It''s a virus, I should say." He said.


    Yue Qingya still looked at him with a slightly stagnant expression. She was a little stunned, but she soon laughed again: "cousin Chuhan, don''t joke with me. How can there be such a magical thing these days? It''s not a movie. Is it April Fool''s day today? "


    She carefully looked through the mobile phone calendar, but it was early June, April Fool''s day had already passed.


    "Do you think I''m the one to joke with you?" Long Chuhan looked at her without expression. He couldn''t say how cold his voice was, but he didn''t have much warmth: "for some reasons, I can''t go to the hospital. I can only find someone I can trust."


    Yue Qingya still looks at him, but the smile on her lips is fading.


    After a while, she blinked her eyes and asked softly, "cousin Chu Han, what you said Is that true? "


    See his face or not much expression, as in the past, want to see his face rich expression, only afraid, unless it is Mingke back.


    Mingke Will you be back tonight?


    Is it true? Long Chuhan doesn''t have the desire to answer this question. He just stares at her, and his words are still indifferent: "girl, come back tonight, tomorrow Or the day after tomorrow, I promised to take her to my place to see, if you are willing to help me, then I will take you


    "Cousin Chu Han..." She seemed to be still hesitating. After hesitating for a long time, she took a breath and said in a soft voice: "this I''m still a little confused, I Think about it later, OK? "

 Chapter 1642

    Long Chuhan didn''t respond. He just looked at Yue Qingya until he saw that she was a little uncomfortable. Then he said, "don''t you ask me any questions?"


    Yue Qingya looked at him, thought about it, but shook her head: "it''s just that there are some viruses in her head, and she can''t find anyone to trust. Do you want to ask me for help? Cousin Chu Han, when did I ask you why you asked me to help you? "


    Long Chuhan raised his lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "you are a smart girl. Don''t worry, as long as you help me, I won''t treat you badly in this matter."


    "I I want to help you, but... " Yue Qingya pursed her lower lip. She looked down at the computer bag in her hand. She hesitated: "I''ve made an appointment with Liancheng tonight, or I''ll go back and ask for his opinion first."


    "You can''t tell anyone about it." Long Chuhan''s face sank and his voice became cold.


    Yue Qingya seemed to be frightened by his tone. She took a deep breath, then looked at him and asked tentatively: "even Not even the city? He won''t tell the story. I''m afraid if I leave suddenly and don''t tell him clearly, he doesn''t know if he will be angry... "


    "No way." Long Chuhan interrupted her directly, without any room for discussion: "no matter whether you agree or not, this matter can''t be disclosed to a third person. I don''t want to threaten you, but you should be very clear that sometimes I don''t do things in a gentle way."


    "Cousin Chu Han..." Yue Qingya seems to be really scared. She takes a step back and looks at him again. She shows her eyebrows and says, "cousin Chuhan, you didn''t do that before."


    Long Chuhan seems to realize that his attitude is a bit irritable. He rubs his eyebrows and says helplessly, "I''m sorry, you can go back and think about it, but I don''t want to let a third person know about it."


    Yue Qingya nodded and finally assured him, "I won''t tell anyone, even the city. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that he nodded, Yue Qingya reluctantly gave him a smile and turned to leave.


    Not long after she left, the door of long Chuhan''s office was knocked. He didn''t respond, but the door was quickly opened.


    Bai Hua came in, looked at him and said, "young master, I''ve already sent someone to watch her."


    "Don''t stare at her. Get everyone out of here." Dragon Chu Han light way, even the head also didn''t lift.


    Birch is a bit surprised, do not understand why he made such a decision. "Young master, the message has already come from Jie. There is something wrong with this lucky red wine. Why don''t we..."


    Seeing that he didn''t care about himself, Bai Hua didn''t go on. The young master always had his reasons for doing things. Since he didn''t want his people to follow him, there was no need to follow him.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. When the other party got through, he told him to withdraw his brother. Then the phone was hung up.


    He looked at long Chuhan and said, "young master, is Miss coming back tonight? Would you like something for the young lady? "


    "Get her some fruit snacks." Although it''s clear that she probably won''t have a chance to go back to the apartment with him tonight, it''s hard to be sure that in case, she will be ready first. He thought about it and said, "come to the airport with me later."


    "Good." Birch answered, nodded to him, and retired.


    As for long Chuhan, people stare at the closed door, but their eyes gradually become deep.


    But he just pondered for a moment, then took back his eyes, looked at his watch, calculated the time, and continued to devote himself to his busy work.


    But it was already dark when they got off the plane. They had dinner on the plane just now. However, the chief executive didn''t seem very satisfied with the simple meal on the plane. Even the captain of Liancheng agreed with each other. They decided to let several women go back to the imperial court to have a good meal.


    But Mingke hesitated and pulled on the corner of Beiming night. She said, "I want to go back to see my uncle. I told him I would go back tonight."


    Beiming night is too lazy to pay attention to her. She takes a look at Dongli. Dongli immediately responds and rushes out.


    Name can know, this man is not going to let people, helpless, she had to look back at Nangong Xueer walking behind them, said with a smile: "it seems that tonight we can play together."


    Nangong Xueer can''t see her helplessness. In fact, she is the same, but her helplessness lies in her brother lie''s leaving early tomorrow morning. It''s impossible to get along with him for a while.


    He is always so busy, always is the Dragon see the head do not see the end, in fact, a year to accompany in his side of the day is really not much, but, that what way, who let his work is so busy.


    She only hopes that she can grow up quickly, and maybe she can be with him when she grows up.


    Suddenly she thought of something. She looked up at the man beside her and said with a smile: "brother lie, why don''t I become an actor, too?"


    "No way." There is no room for discussion, he said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Xueer''s small face suddenly collapsed. She gave him a white look, then threw away his big palm, ran to take Mingke''s hand and ignored him.She is unreasonable, brutal and overbearing. She doesn''t want to follow him all the time.


    He just left. If he wanted to leave, he would go far away, so that he would not have to shout and drink to her when he was by his side.


    "The entertainment industry is not that easy to mix." But Mingke stretched out her hand and nodded on the tip of her nose. She said with a smile, "your brother lie just doesn''t want you to live too hard. That kind of place is not good at all."


    "Well, sister coco, you said you were going to act before, and even, you''ve already done it." Nangong Xueer murmurs and grumbles.


    "Isn''t it forced back by them? You don''t know about it yet? "


    It''s not easy for her to be an actor when she meets a man.


    It''s a big deal. Take a shortcut and let her own man run it for her. Even if she is said to be relying on relationships, she doesn''t care.


    Besides, it''s just because other people don''t have such good conditions as her, and no one let them stand out.


    She should not feel annoyed, but should feel proud, find a great husband is good, let those people envy.


    After walking out of the airport and entering the parking area, Mingke remembered that his mobile phone had not been turned on. He couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone immediately and dialing a number after it was turned on.


    Soon, long Chuhan''s low voice rang from the other end of the phone: "I''m in the airport, are you there? I turned off your cell phone just now. "

 Chapter 1643

    When long Chuhan said that he was at the airport, he felt sad. He looked back in the crowd for a long time and didn''t find it. When he didn''t want to look back, he looked up and saw the slender figure in the distance.


    Long Chuhan came from the other end of the parking area, holding the phone in one hand, and was smiling at her. When he got closer, the smile on his lips suddenly became clear.


    "Uncle." Name can be a bit of unspeakable surprise, put the big palm of the northern night, then ran to him.


    No one thought that when Mingke went to the driveway and wanted to cross the driveway to longchuhan, a car came at the corner of the driveway in the parking garage. The speed was incredible.


    Not only a few men behind her were scared into a contraction of heart, but also long Chuhan, who was walking towards her, was scared into a drastic change of face and strode across.


    "Danger Several voices suddenly roared.


    Nangong Xueer also screamed: "coco sister!"


    The night of the northern night, which was closest to her, rushed to her at the first time, picked her up, and took two wrong steps to the side of the driveway.


    Beiming Liancheng was only half a step behind them, and he also blocked them with his whole body. When he turned around, he saw long Chuhan standing in front of them, blocking the three of them with his own body.


    Squeak, the car stopped, stopped in front of long Chuhan, not far away.


    The door was pushed open, and a stout man stepped out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he started swearing: "what? Even my car dares to block! It''s too long, isn''t it? Where''s the little bitch? How dare you... "


    All of a sudden, "bang", the little slut these three words just export, the following words have not had time to finish, a heavy punch has fallen on his face, right in the middle of the brow.


    The drunkard who was obviously drunk didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell straight down and fell heavily on the ground.


    The men''s fists were too fast for the people around them to react. It was not until the drunk fell down that the shrieking voice rang out. Everyone fled for fear that they would suffer innocently.


    The man knocked the drunk out with one punch. It was terrible.


    Even Mingke couldn''t help tightening his fingers. Looking at long Chuhan, he exclaimed, "uncle, don''t mess around. I''m ok."


    She didn''t know what was going on just now. When she saw long Chuhan, she wanted to greet him. This is the parking garage of the airport. She just thought that even if someone was driving in the parking garage, the speed would be very slow.


    What''s more, she couldn''t see if there was a car coming around the corner, but the short circuit was still empty. Who knew this person would drive so fast? She really didn''t expect it.


    Now I saw that long Chuhan hurt people with his fists, looked at the car on the ground which was less than five steps away from her, and the obvious trace pulled out on the ground when braking, and I began to feel a little scared.


    If the car drove faster just now, or the drunk didn''t have time to brake, has the car hit uncle now? He rushed to block in front of them, didn''t he think he might be hit?


    As soon as his heart was tight, he subconsciously pushed away Beiming night and went to long Chuhan: "Uncle..."


    "Did you get hurt?" Long Chuhan''s violent breath had been taken back and completely covered before she approached.


    Ignoring the airport security guards who were coming, he looked back at her and looked at her from head to foot. He was relieved that she was not injured. He said softly, "it''s OK. You and them go back to the imperial court first. I''ll solve the problems here."


    Don''t give her the chance to refuse, long Chuhan''s eyes on the northern night, tight thin lips with a little bit of indifference, the latter just quietly looking at him, silent.


    Between two people as if suddenly rose a cold breath, but always do not feel that two people are in the contest what, because, those two lines of vision are the same indifference, can''t wipe a spark.


    However, Mingke, standing between them, could not help but shrink. Mi Ming felt that there was a chill on his back.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes sank, went over, pulled on her, and walked to one side.


    "Liancheng." Mingke knows what he means, but does this guy forget that he still has something to do?


    Beiming Liancheng side look at her, indifferent way: "back to the emperor court."


    "Wait a minute!" Mingke pulled off the corner of his clothes. She didn''t look up at him until he stopped. It''s not good to mention it in front of so many people, so she had to hint at him with her eyes.


    Beiming Liancheng is always indifferent to her. They don''t know if they are in two different channels. This time, they can''t communicate.


    "If it''s OK, I''d better go back quickly. If I don''t have a good dinner, I''ll have another good one." He pulled her wrist again, took another look at Nangong lie and Qimo, and went directly to the car not far away.


    Nangong lie leads Nangong Xueer, and Qimo pushes Yu Feiyan, who can''t see his appearance, to follow them.


    As for Beiming night and long Chuhan, people are still standing there, just like the two statues, motionless, silent, and with no intention of leaving.The security guard of the airport came. Looking at these two people, none of them dared to disturb.


    The drunk who fell down was still in a coma. Some people suggested calling an ambulance to send him away, while others suggested calling the police first. There was a little commotion on the scene, but it was inexpressible embarrassment.


    As for the two men who were still standing there, they did not move at all and were not influenced by the people around them.


    I don''t know how long it took for two security guards to summon up their courage and try to come over. However, in a flash, a tall man was standing in front of them.


    By Bai Hua''s cold eyes, the security guard immediately retreated. I don''t know why his courage disappeared, but it''s true.


    Bai Hua stares at them and says in a cold voice: "this man is drunk driving, and he also commits a murder with the intention of hurting others. If there is any problem, let his family contact our young master''s lawyer."


    It was said that people were asked to contact long Chuhan''s lawyer, but they didn''t even have a business card. The people around them were still a little nervous. If people were blocked here, the road was blocked.


    The security guards had to take care of the injured and clear the driveway. All of a sudden, they were very busy.


    As for the two men, I don''t know how long it took, long Chuhan suddenly said indifferently: "I promised to take her out to play, tomorrow I''ll go to the imperial court to meet her."


    Leaving this, he turned to leave, and birch followed him.


    Beiming night suddenly said with a smile: "master Long''s skill is even better than I imagined. I don''t know when we will have a chance to compete?"

 Chapter 1644

    Long Chuhan stopped and looked back at Beiming night. His thick eyebrows twisted and his eyes were cold: "so, has the president decided to compete with me?"


    "No decision. It''s just an invitation, and it''s really just a duel." In the night of the northern underworld, there was still a little smile on his lips. His eyes were so deep that he could not see what was hidden inside.


    Long Chuhan squints his eyes and stares at him for a moment. He has studied his opponent for so many years, and his understanding of him is still so limited today.


    Compared with the solemnity of longchuhan''s eyes, Beiming night laughs disapprovingly: "my wife doesn''t like me fighting with people, especially her self righteous relatives."


    Long Chuhan''s big palm was tight, and the information revealed by the four people still made him change his face slightly, but soon he was relieved: "my girl doesn''t like me to fight with people, especially those who think they are her men."


    "Since she cares about it, it''s definitely not self belief. Don''t forget that her marriage certificate and I are still in the imperial court." Beiming night hands in his pocket, a pair of good-looking star eyes with a little smile: "by the way, forget to inform you, I and the girl decided to get married next month, the invitation will be sent to you later, contact back."


    He turned to walk, not far from the east from also quickly follow.


    Decide to get married next month This attitude of Beiming night is really unpleasant. I''ve decided! The dragon family hasn''t received any news yet. Why should he decide on his own?


    If he had left the girl by his side, he would not let that guy have a chance to coax her into getting a marriage certificate. Beiming night was just trying to trick the ignorant girl!


    Long Chuhan looked at his slender figure and walked away slowly. He didn''t know how long it took before he turned to his car.


    He was the one who hurt people just now. If he wanted to leave, the airport security didn''t dare to let him go at will. If he left, they would not be able to explain when the police came.


    Or Bai Hua didn''t know where to get a business card and handed it to one of them. Then she turned around and followed long Chuhan and left.


    Before Beiming night came back, Beiming Liancheng had been driven out of the car by the unbearable name. Now people are standing outside the car, not humming or leaving.


    Mingke stares at him from the inside with dissatisfaction on his face.


    The better I had been with Yue Qingya before I got on the computer, but now I forget that this guy didn''t pay any attention to what he said to them. Is it really so forgetful or intentional?


    In fact, Beiming Liancheng was not careless, but he was really scared just now. He was afraid that there would be any accidents along the way for her. He was uneasy if he didn''t send her back in person.


    See the boss come over, ponder, he still compromise.


    To welcome the night of the northern underworld, he said faintly, "I''ll meet Yue Qingya and come back later."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just a little surprised, Yue Qingya After thinking about it, he remembered the name. However, he didn''t think the boy in his family would care for those women.


    "If you have any questions, wait till he comes back." Mingke poked his head out of the open door, looked at the northern night and muttered, "I''m hungry. Shall we go back quickly?"


    When Beiming night saw Beiming Liancheng again, he didn''t speak any more, took a long step on his long leg, stepped up, and habitually hugged people to his legs.


    Dongli went to the driver''s seat and stepped up.


    Nangong lie and Nangong Xueer, as well as Qimo and Yu Feiyan, make another car which is straight from the East.


    As for Beiming Liancheng, he didn''t need to find a way to go back, because Yue Qingya came.


    Looking at the figure from a distance, Yue Qingya immediately covered her eyes with a smile. Even though her steps were still elegant, she could not wait to meet him.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have time. I''m sorry. Have you been waiting here for a long time?" She said apologetically.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak. After seeing the two cars leave, he looks down at her and shakes his head to the waiting area.


    Yue Qingya keeps up with him. He doesn''t know what he said wrong. Liancheng seems to be in a bad mood.


    She ran after him and said anxiously, "Liancheng, are you angry that I''m too late? I was in a traffic jam when I came here. I''m really sorry. I knew it half an hour earlier... "


    "No Don''t like someone in their own side chatter, Beiming Liancheng with indifferent response to interrupt her words.


    When they got to the waiting area to get a taxi, they left the airport and arrived at Yue Qingya''s Hotel, it was an hour later.


    When they got out of the car and went into the hotel together, Yue Qingya looked at him and said with a smile, "Liancheng, you haven''t had dinner, have you? Why don''t we have something to eat first... "


    "I''ve already had it." Beiming Liancheng''s response is still so weak. She knows what floor and number her room is. Before she leads her, she goes to the elevator.


    Yue Qingya looked at his back, still couldn''t help sighing. A little grievance flashed through her eyes: "but I didn''t eat it."


    Beiming Liancheng stopped, looked back at her, and then immediately said: "I know, I will finish reading as soon as possible. If it''s not convenient, I''ll copy your report directly. I''ll see it later. It won''t delay you too long."Yue Qingya bites her lips, and her grievances become strong. This guy really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Before she has dinner, can''t he eat with her first, and then go back to work?


    "Are you in a hurry?" She went to the elevator and waited with him.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know how to respond, so it doesn''t respond.


    However, Yue Qingya didn''t let it go. Leaning by the elevator, she looked up at his eyes and said, "why do you always think you''re just looking for those reports? It''s like using me... "


    Beiming Liancheng frowned and looked down at her with a little impatience: "I''m really here for your report."


    Yue Qingya''s face was embarrassed, and she was immediately embarrassed. He was so frank that she couldn''t refute him.


    He really came here for those reports. Before people came, they made it clear to her, but she didn''t expect Liancheng to speak in front of her like this, and didn''t give her any face at all.


    Is his EQ really so low, or is he used to this straightforward way of speaking?


    I was a little sad, but I was relieved to think that Liancheng didn''t hide anything from her and wanted to say everything so directly.


    It''s better for him to treat her as his own person than to hide or lie to himself.


    Being frank is the best way to relax, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1645

    The door of the elevator was opened. After they went in, Yue Qingya''s face still had a soft smile: "in fact, those reports are just theories. Even if you read them, you may not be able to learn much. Even if you don''t understand, you may as well ask me directly."


    "Thank you. I can go back and ask Dr. Yang." Beiming Liancheng took a look at her.


    If his eyes were not so serious, Yue Qingya would think that he was deliberately angry with himself. However, he didn''t mean it. He really planned to. If he had any questions, he would rather ask Dr. Yang.


    She was very helpless, "the doctor Yang you said Is he good? Don''t you mean you have a friend who has some problems that you can''t solve? "


    Beiming even city nodded, that is name can teach him to say, if she didn''t explain, oneself don''t bother to say more half a sentence.


    Yue Qingya said with a smile, "well, Doctor Yang''s ability is limited. He can''t solve all those problems, can he? In that case, why don''t you ask me directly? "


    Beiming Liancheng turned his head and looked down at her. His deep eyes sank slowly, as if he was thinking about whether her words were reasonable.


    Yue Qingya immediately said with a smile, "if you like, I can go back to the imperial court with you. You can ask me any time."


    Don''t want to Beiming Liancheng, but face a heavy, immediately interrupted: "the woman at home will not necessarily like you, you go inconvenient."


    Yue Qingya looked at him, the whole person completely confused, their family''s women will not necessarily like her, he said is Mingke? Has Mingke become the hostess of the imperial garden?


    However, she and Ming are friends. Ming doesn''t dislike her.


    Is He said his mother, Qin Weiyang? Is it true that my aunt doesn''t like them together?


    "Maybe you''ll give me a chance to meet her. I''m not sure I can please her." She didn''t give up. She still looked at Beiming Liancheng and laughed very gently: "let me have a try, OK? I can make her satisfied. "


    The two thick eyebrows of Beiming Liancheng frowned more tightly. When he wanted to say something, the elevator suddenly opened again. With the opening of the elevator door, the words he wanted to say were immediately forgotten by him.


    Because I didn''t care, I couldn''t remember what they were discussing just now when I was interrupted by something else.


    With a long leg, he stepped out and went straight to her room without looking back.


    Yue Qingya breathed a sigh, knowing his temperament. If he didn''t take advantage of the heat to strike iron, he would not mention it again.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have such a good chance to talk things over with him.


    My aunt didn''t like her It doesn''t matter. She just hasn''t seen herself.


    This has always been the case between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. A mother always worries that her son will be robbed by her daughter-in-law. Therefore, my aunt does not like her, but simply resists every girl near Liancheng.


    With such a thought, she was relieved. She followed him and said with a smile, "I will prove to you that I can perform every role you expect. Liancheng, you believe me."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded at random. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to what she was saying. She still kept in mind. I don''t know if those guys have successfully arrived at the imperial court, and I don''t know what they are doing now.


    When Yue Qingya opens the door, he looks at his watch and thinks about the time. He is afraid that it will be too late when he goes back. The boss has already done something disturbing.


    Therefore, he could not help urging: "a little faster, I''m in a hurry."


    Man is always so don''t understand gentle, but, she just like how to do?


    After the door was opened, Beiming Liancheng immediately went to the table and sat down, looking back at her.


    Yue Qingya just looked at him. After seeing that pair of deep star eyes, which were so simple that they didn''t contain any impurities, no matter how many grievances she had in her heart, they all disappeared in an instant.


    She likes to spoil him like this, just like a child who is not sensible. But the child is not willing to be close to him now, but habit can be cultivated quickly.


    Put the notebook on the desk, immediately turn it on and unlock it. He is not afraid to be seen. In front of him, he calls out the hidden document and then unlocks it. A document with dozens of pages will be displayed in front of him.


    As Beiming Liancheng turned page by page, she pulled a chair and sat beside him, just looking at his strong face and not talking.


    Such a unique face, no matter from which angle, when to see it is so good-looking, she is always never tired of seeing it, even if she hasn''t eaten dinner, it''s enough to look at him like this.


    He looks very serious. When he does something seriously, his body overflows with the charm of concentration. As long as a woman can''t resist it.


    She had never liked a man so much. He was the only one.


    The hand unconsciously raised again, want to touch his face, but, finally took back.


    He doesn''t like to be touched by others. I don''t know when this habit can be broken in front of him? When will he realize that he is different from others?"When you are with Mingke, do you also keep silent like this?" She asked suddenly.


    "No Beiming Liancheng''s vision did not leave the laptop screen. In fact, he did not understand these things. However, he took them very seriously and even had some difficulty.


    Seeing a little sweat oozing from his forehead, Yue Qingya began to feel a little distressed. She took a paper towel from one side and carefully wiped away the sweat from his forehead without disturbing him.


    I don''t know if he really fell into the trap, but he didn''t escape.


    Yue Qingya was very happy, but she felt more pity: "is it difficult? If you don''t understand, you can ask me directly, and I can explain it to you. "


    He did not speak, still staring at the screen bit by bit to see down, but the forehead sweat more fine.


    Yue Qingya knows that he is not stupid, but it''s not easy for him to see these profound things.


    It''s good that he can remember what he saw. He understands that it''s impossible.


    So although she was distressed, she didn''t stop him. Let him watch it slowly. When his arrogant self-confidence is completely destroyed, he will know that he will come back to look for her help.


    "Can I get you a glass of water?" She asked softly.


    Beiming Liancheng still didn''t speak, just nodded at random, and his mind was basically 100% on the screen, unable to pay attention to other things.


    If it''s just an article, it may seem better. However, it''s too difficult to write down too many professional terms and component names from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1646

    Yue Qingya soon poured a cup of warm water for Beiming Liancheng, and the cup came up to him.


    Beiming Liancheng only felt that it was an eyesore, and didn''t want her to continue to hinder herself, so she had to take the cup, drink two mouthfuls at will and put it down.


    He never looked away from the screen. It took him almost an hour to read this article with at least 50000 or 60000 words. When he turned to the last page, his face was covered with sweat.


    "It''s really hard. Don''t force yourself like this. I said you can ask me. Even if you are not used to it, we can learn to communicate slowly, OK?" Yue Qingya picked up the tissue again and tried to wipe the sweat off his face again: "look at you, you are pathetic. How can you be so stubborn?"


    Beiming Liancheng face side, subconsciously avoided her touch, in fact, do not know what she said, he just stood up and looked at her, calm way: "I want to go back, thank you for hospitality."


    "Liancheng..."


    He really had to go, so he took his computer bag and went outside.


    "Liancheng, won''t you accompany me to dinner?" Yue Qingya was stunned and immediately stood up and chased him for two steps.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind to go, she could not help but feel lost: "Liancheng, this Isn''t that bad? "


    Beiming Liancheng stopped before opening the door and looked back at her: "is there anything else?"


    "Every time you come to me, you are always looking for my help, even if I don''t mind, but should you be better to me? " She didn''t ask much. After all, she knew that he was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to care about others.


    Well, can you care a little?


    Beiming Liancheng thought about it, and seemed to agree with her. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry tonight. I promised them to go back early. If you have something to do, another day, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Diyuan is his home. She always wanted to see it.


    It seems that Beiming Liancheng is a little reluctant. It should be said that he can''t make up his mind about this.


    "If you have something to tell me, I''ll do it for you." At last he said.


    Yue Qingya really wants to knock on his head. Why is this guy so inhuman? They want to go to the emperor''s garden and see where he usually lives. What can I do with him?


    It''s stupid. EQ is clearly lacking. If you speak to him a little more obscure, he will directly understand your meaning, and he won''t spend more time to think deeply for you.


    But she liked it even more because she was so stupid.


    Men in the emotional aspect is to be stupid, he is stupid, she will be his life mentor, so good.


    "I want to go to the imperial court, not to ask for your help." Seeing that he clearly wanted to refuse, she murmured thin lips and blocked his words: "if you ask me for help and don''t want to return anything, do you owe me a favor?"


    Hearing the words "owe him the favor", it was obvious that Beiming Liancheng resisted.


    Yue Qingya knew that he didn''t like to owe others, so as long as she didn''t ask too much, he would agree.


    So she looked at him quietly, with a smile on her lips. Even her eyes were very soft, just waiting for his reply.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that she was using provocation to get her to agree, or that he didn''t really recognize the meaning of those words she said to him all night. He really didn''t want to spend much time with her, because he knew there was no need.


    As for how she evaluated him in her heart because of his incomprehension, it was not something that Beiming Liancheng would think about. He would not spend half a second to think about whether she could think about this kind of thing or not.


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask Fang if it''s convenient." He took the cell phone out of his pocket, dialed a number and put it in his ear.


    Yue Qingya is not embarrassed, but still looks at him with soft eyes and is waiting.


    The imperial court is really not his place. It''s his boss''s. Now Qin Weiyang is also there. It''s not wrong to ask Qin Weiyang''s opinion first.


    What''s more, how can you show the importance of going without telling his mother? You can''t go quietly and come back quietly. The more serious a man is when he meets his parents, the higher the status of a woman in his heart.


    Although she has never married anyone, she still understands this truth.


    Soon the other end of the phone was connected. After hearing her response, Beiming Liancheng immediately asked, "I asked Yue Qingya to do something for me these days. Now she wants to go to the imperial court to have a look. The time is Maybe tomorrow. Is that convenient? "


    The other side didn''t know what to say, but heard that the North netherworld Liancheng said: "nothing special, just come for a walk, should leave soon."


    Yue Qingya frowns, blaming that he doesn''t know how to speak. It''s hard to go there. Of course, if you want to be close to mother Qin, how can you leave so soon? What''s more, it would appear that she is insincere.


    "May I have a word with her?" He spoke directly, and she knew and liked it. However, she was afraid that his image in Qin Weiyang''s heart would be very bad because of this speechless guy.Since a man can''t speak, he can only bear more by himself. Who wants him to be with him?


    Beiming Liancheng looks at her, a little hesitant.


    Yue Qingya continued: "I''ll have a word with her. It won''t delay you too long."


    Beiming Liancheng took back her eyes and asked the person on the other end of the phone softly, "she wants to have a word with you."


    A moment later, he handed her his cell phone.


    Yue Qingya''s eyes are full of smiles. She answers her mobile phone. Her voice is softer than before, and she has a little respect for her elders: "Hello, aunt, I''m Qingya, I''m from Liancheng..."


    "Qingya, are you coming to Diyuan tomorrow? I don''t have time for you. I can leave tomorrow. " Over the phone, a clear voice came.


    After a while, she didn''t hear Yue Qingya''s response. She said, "I''m sorry, because I promised my uncle that I would go back with him tomorrow Qingya, are you still there? Elegant? Can you hear me? "


    "Coco..." It''s not that Yue Qingya didn''t hear her voice, but that she couldn''t react completely.


    How did she not expect that Liancheng called to ask if it was convenient, but Mingke? She always thought it was Qin Weiyang


    Hearing her voice, mingkecai said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know when uncle will come to pick me up tomorrow, but it doesn''t matter. Yaya is also in the imperial court. You know, she can accompany you and even the city is here. It''s not guaranteed that the guy will have time to take you around. You can discuss it by yourself."

 Chapter 1647

    Yue Qingya doesn''t know how she ended the call. She didn''t give the phone back to Beiming Liancheng until the screen of the phone was completely dark.


    I want to speak, but suddenly I don''t know what I want to say.


    But Beiming Liancheng raised his wrist again and looked at her watch. Then he looked at her and said, "when are you going to the imperial court tomorrow? I''ll tell her


    She slightly Leng next, just way: "when you have time to pick me up, I will go, you call me in advance, or you tell me now..."


    "I''m not free tomorrow. Well, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up at 9:30 a.m., OK?"


    Yue Qingya is completely confused. He has no time, so What does she do in the imperial garden?


    But soon she reacted again, and the grievance of her eyes dispersed. She said softly, "OK, I''ll go there at 9:30. I''ll do my own work first. I''ll be in the imperial court at about 9:30. You don''t have to pick me up. By the way, what does mother Qin like to eat? I''ll buy her some. What hobbies does she usually have? "


    Beiming Liancheng looked at the time again, obviously a little impatient, he said: "I don''t understand these things, you have Coco''s phone, you call her to ask, she is more clear, I''ll go first."


    Looking at her again, he opened the door and walked out. This time, he didn''t look back. In a twinkling of an eye, he had gone far.


    Looking at his tall figure walking towards the elevator, he quickly stepped into the elevator and disappeared in her sight. Yue Qingya''s smile at the bottom of her eyes slowly faded away, and she was still thinking about something.


    But in the end, he also breathed a breath, closed the door, returned to the chair where Beiming Liancheng had just sat, closed his eyes like last time, and slowly felt his breath.


    It''s a good start to be able to go to the imperial court, but when can that guy be more clever to her?


    She thinks she is contradictory. On the one hand, she hopes that he will always be so cool, and she loves his cool and cute personality. On the other hand, she hopes that he can listen to his own words, just like when he is with Mingke.


    Is it because I spend too little time with him? Or does he feel nervous when facing her, so he can''t relax completely when facing Mingke?


    However, she didn''t need his nervousness, she just wanted him to be with her easily.


    How can she tell him that he doesn''t need any pressure to be with her?


    She propped up her chin and looked at the document on the screen. After a long time, she turned off the document and lay on the table with her eyes closed, quietly reflecting on the warmth of the moment when she just wiped his sweat.


    She''s still a man who hasn''t grown up, but it doesn''t matter. The days ahead are so long. She has enough patience and energy to transform him into her favorite kind.


    How nice to be cold and clever.


    After Beiming Liancheng left the hotel, he called a taxi. As soon as he got on the bus, he took out his notebook and created a new document. Ten fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard.


    Half an hour after returning to the imperial garden from the hotel, his ten fingers almost never stopped. Until the car stopped at the gate of the imperial garden, he was still busy.


    The driver didn''t urge him. He was awed by the magnificent building in front of him. He was the owner of the house. How dare he urge him?


    The driver didn''t drive away until Beiming Liancheng responded and paid to get off.


    When he entered the door, he held his notebook in one hand and continued to type on the keyboard in the other hand. He basically typed down all the academic names and pharmaceutical ingredients that he could not remember. He could only type a few children and mothers that he could remember at random and empty them out.


    When I returned to the imperial court, I had already typed at least half of the fifty or sixty thousand word report.


    Mingke and Beiming night are not in the hall. Qin Weiyang is still busy in the kitchen. Ya Ya, Nangong lie and even Qimo and Yu Feiyan are gone.


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t care. After going upstairs, he went straight back to his room and continued to knock out the words in his memory with his ten fingers.


    This time, he closed himself for more than an hour.


    As for them, a few people are still inexplicably embarrassed.


    After dinner, Mingke had a chat with Qin Weiyang, so he hurried back to his room, took a bath and put on a clean and loose suit. Then he went to Yaya immediately, saying that he had not seen her for a long time and wanted to chat with her.


    North night where know this little woman is actually hiding from him, originally want to go in with her to take a bath together, but after she entered the door, she locked the bathroom door to death, to prevent him is the same as to prevent the wolf.


    When she came out, he went in with a stomach full of depression. When she came out again, she was gone. She ran so fast. He was really brave.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, the chief executive completely lost his patience and went out to look for his wife in Yaya''s room, just like a complaining woman who was alone in an empty boudoir.


    You have to look for a wife everywhere in your home. Is there a husband who fails like him?"Yaya and lie are going to have a rest. Let''s go back." I don''t know if this is the first time that the president of Beiming can''t help persuading herself to go back to her room and have a rest.


    Mingke doesn''t seem to understand the hint in his words. She still holds Nangong Xueer''s hand and talks about her interesting things in school.


    Nangong lie, leaning against the window, has a completely black face. He is obviously extremely dissatisfied with someone''s wife, and has endless resentment for someone.


    He will leave early tomorrow morning. Do you know that time is precious? Up to now, the little girl still pesters him and refuses to let people go. Do you plan to spend the whole night here?


    Some useless men, even if they can''t see their own wife, dare to pester his girl. It''s just shameful!


    Is there a little bit of authority as a man? Can''t you just carry it?


    Beiming night ignores the resentment on his face. He doesn''t even want to look at him. Nangong resents him. Who does he resent?


    Do you think he wants to stay here? This little woman is on purpose!


    Two people separated for a few days, spring and night is worth thousands of gold, does she understand?


    Ya Ya is just so big now. No matter how anxious Nangong lie is, he can only bear to be like him.


    Now that he takes people back, he can spend the night with Meimei. He doesn''t need to be patient at all. In terms of urgency, isn''t he more anxious than Nangong?


    It''s unreasonable to blame him. What''s more, this is the imperial garden. Which place doesn''t belong to his women? His wife can stay wherever she wants. What qualifications does he have?

 Chapter 1648

    Although the chief executive looked down upon nangonglie, he was more anxious than nangonglie.


    So after being proud for two minutes, looking at the two little women who were still talking, the arrogant air suddenly became impatient again.


    "It''s getting late. How long do you want to stay here?" His eyes were locked on his little woman. His eyes sank slightly and his voice was cold.


    To change the usual, this woman will certainly hear his unhappiness, as long as aware of his unhappiness, she will immediately come to please, accompany him back.


    But this meeting, also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, even, he has already determined that she is intentional, clearly he has shown so obviously, he is impatient, he is not happy, he is even angry, but the woman still pretends not to know, pretending not to hear his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the rush? It''s just over ten o''clock. I still have a lot to say to ya ya. " Mingke didn''t even look back. He just didn''t want to see the poker face of the president. "By the way, you and Mr. Nangong haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot of whispers to say. Otherwise, you can go out and say it, and don''t hinder us here."


    The two men who were named looked at each other subconsciously, and their eyes were filled with strong dislike.


    Whispering with each other, are they amused, or full of nothing to do?


    Two big men talking Think of all feel sick goose bumps, let alone really want to do it.


    "Yaya is used to going to bed early. She''s going to have a rest." Finally, Nangong lie couldn''t bear it. With a long leg, he left the window and went back to the bed. He looked down at two women, one big and the other small. His voice was cold again: "Ya Ya, are you sleepy?"


    "I..." Nangong Xueer wants to say that she is not sleepy, but brother lie''s eyes are really frightening.


    However, Coco''s sister has been holding her hand. She knows in her heart that she doesn''t want to go back, and she doesn''t know what she is hiding, which makes her very difficult.


    She hesitated for a long time, then quietly raised the eyebrow angle, quickly looked at Nangong lie, then immediately lowered her head and whispered: "I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep, brother lie, you and brother Daye haven''t seen each other for such a long time, you..."


    "What do we do?" Voice suddenly cold at least 18 degrees, scared little girl almost screamed.


    "No Nothing. I I''m sleepy. " Immediately let go of Mingke''s hand, she knelt down from the bed and looked up at Nangong lie, blinking her clear and innocent eyes: "sleepy, brother lie, let''s have a rest."


    Name can''t help but white Nangong strong one eye, forced to climb down from the bed, put back his shoes.


    Before I had time to look up at the man who had been standing on one side, suddenly, her body was light, and the whole person had been held up by him.


    "Night Startled, she subconsciously reached for his neck and exclaimed, "what are you doing? Yaya is watching. Put me down quickly. I will go by myself. "


    "What happened to my wife? My wife and I go back to our room and do what we should do. Do others have any opinions? " Beiming night full of gas, where willing to listen to her half a nonsense?


    When I got to the door, I suddenly thought of something. I didn''t rush to go out. Instead, I looked back at the two people in the room. Now a touch of evil spirit passed by: "Yaya is so big, she will soon be 15 years old. I don''t know if the teacher taught you what to do after a man and a woman get married?"


    "Northern night!" Nangong lie''s face sank, and the temperature in his voice dropped again.


    Nangong Xueer looks at Beiming night and asks: "what does big night mean? How do I feel that''s weird? What to do after marriage Do you mean to register? "


    "Registration is before marriage, I mean wedding night."


    Nangong lie''s murderous eyes suddenly came back.


    Beiming night doesn''t think so at all. Before going out, she gives Nangong Xueer an ambiguous look: "wedding night, do you understand? If you don''t understand, you can check it on the Internet. "


    The man had stridden from the bedside to this side. Beiming night didn''t care about him. He walked out of the door with his little woman in his arms and never looked back.


    Behind the door was "bang" a close, from the huge sound, you can hear the people who close the heart how angry.


    Ya Ya has already taken the mobile phone on the bedside table, long finger a row, do not know what to do.


    Nangong strong eyebrow a Cu, stride over the past, take the phone away from her hand, unhappy way: "said how many times, those messy things don''t allow to see."


    "I didn''t see anything messy. I just forgot to set the alarm clock. Tomorrow I''ll get up early to see Yu Feiyan." Nangong Xueer murmured. Looking at him, she still had some complaints: "what''s more, you''ve let Liancheng brother move my mobile phone system. What can I check?"


    However, brother lie was so strict that she began to rebel.In fact, what''s the point of checking things online? Isn''t it the easiest thing for a couple to find out what they want to do after they get married?


    However, the mobile phone and computer systems have been cleaned up by Liancheng. Many words will become special symbols after they come out, and they will be blocked. There is no human rights at all.


    In the future, she must take other people''s computers to have a good look at the outside world and see what she doesn''t know.


    What do men and women do when they get married? It''s not a marriage certificate. Is it a wedding or a baby?


    Wedding night Well, it''s said in the text that after the wedding, there will be children


    By the way, how did the child get here? Two people lying in bed undressed sleep, really can be pregnant with a child?


    If so She couldn''t help looking at herself, and then at Nangong lie, and her little face was flushed.


    Fortunately, every time brother lie took off only a pair of pants, but she was still wearing clothes.


    Don''t take off your skin all by accident, or there will be a baby Besides, it''s too shy. How can it be?


    Nangong lie, who had been paying attention to her expression, suddenly sank and said, "you''d better not give me any thoughts in private. You should know very well that I will be angry."


    If he is angry, he will punish her severely. At that time, he will not only gnaw on her face, but also gnaw on her shoulder. Is she flustered?


    If she doesn''t read it, it doesn''t affect her life. What''s more, she doesn''t feel that she doesn''t understand anything, but she is curious occasionally.


    What are the words that are blocked by special symbols?

 Chapter 1649

    "You shouldn''t tease them like this. Yaya is so old that she is not even 15 years old."


    Because of what Beiming night and Nangong Xueer said just now, the woman who was taken out is still thinking about this problem, and has not realized her own situation. Should she care about herself, not others?


    Beiming night, however, didn''t think so. He hummed casually: "if this had changed the ancient times, I would have married at the age of 15."


    "You said it was ancient, but now we live in the modern age, and we are still under 15 years old." She protested. It''s not the same thing, OK?


    But after looking down at the 15-year-old woman, you don''t know what to do with her


    Open the door, carry her into the room, and close the door gently.


    Mingke was thinking about the problem when she was 15 years old, but she didn''t realize that they had already returned to the room. When she thought about it again, she shook her head: "forget it."


    "Forget it?"


    She wanted to shake her head, but finally nodded: "know is know, just don''t know so clearly."


    "It means you don''t know what''s going on until I''m really with you?" Put her on the bed, he took advantage of the body close, staring at her white face, a smile flashed.


    But Ming was seriously thinking about it, but she thought about it, but still shook her head: "no, I knew it before."


    The man''s face suddenly changed slightly. When she didn''t realize her displeasure, he asked in a deep voice, "did a man tell you?"


    She is her first man, of course he knows, but she had a so-called boyfriend before.


    Although he knew that he shouldn''t tangle with the past, even if the guy didn''t touch her, he wouldn''t allow him to talk about it in front of her.


    If she dared to nod to him, he would make the man named Xu never return to Dongling.


    Name can lift an eye to look at him, clearly saw his eye ground that a silk is stuffy, oneself is really helpless very.


    Things have gone so long, she even what Xu Shaoyang looks like is about to forget, he is still eating what fly vinegar?


    After thinking about it, she said, "to know how hard these things can be, it''s not like you haven''t seen a movie."


    "I didn''t know you had so much experience." Big palm glides along her waist line and starts from the corner of her dress bit by bit. "I don''t know much about it, so why don''t you teach me?"


    "Your chief executive doesn''t know much, isn''t that too unconvincing?" Mingke resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes at him and turned his mouth.


    Will he not understand the person who has eaten her up at the beginning? It''s almost perfect!


    I don''t know how much experience he had in the past, and I don''t know which women those experiences came from. Mingke suddenly got worried. Although he couldn''t manage the past things, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She vomited a breath, and tried to put aside these things. What made her feel depressed was that she was always thinking about Nangong Xueer.


    She knows more than Yaya. That''s because she can surf the Internet at any time to look for some information, or to look at related things. With such a developed network, where can anyone be nearly 15 years old and still don''t know such things? I''m afraid it''s only Yaya.


    However, knowing Guizhi and speaking it face to face is another matter, so she still stares at Beiming night and doesn''t agree with the way: "don''t say such words to Yaya in the future, she is still a child after all."


    "This kind of thing even in the classroom, the teacher will teach, she did not go to the physiology class, I teach her not good?" Anyway, he didn''t think he was wrong? It must be someone else''s fault, such as Nangong lie.


    "No physiology class, what do you mean?" A few words let Mingke open his eyes, just feel that there seems to be something different on his body, but he was immediately distracted by the words of Beiming night.


    I don''t even have a physiology class Is that exaggeration? This is right Ya Ya, OK? This is despotism, tyranny, barbarism! Nangong lie It''s terrible


    North eye night flash of light, but think of the Nangong crazy look, not to mention the name, even he who never make complaints about these things, also can not help but want to Tucao.


    However, it''s someone else''s business. He doesn''t have the skill to say something about others behind her back, but the girl is so interested that she can''t say it without being satisfied.


    Love your wife and satisfy your wife is always the most important and primary task for your husband. Therefore, no matter where you are, he will try his best to satisfy her.


    "Lie doesn''t allow her to go on, Ya Ya''s course he knows very well, useless those active delimit for her." Of course, physiology class is only a part of it. There are also social dance classes, school dinners, and school to school friendships. Basically, those who can''t go are not allowed to go.


    His wife is right, that man is abnormal, in addition to him, all the good-looking men in the world are abnormal, she had better keep this in mind.In the future, if you meet a good-looking man, you should avoid him.


    "Who says physiology is useless? No wonder Ya Ya doesn''t understand anything. Besides, I''ve heard her say that the guy in Liancheng has cheated on her mobile phone and computer. Some information has been found out. A row of blocked words are used in the past. No one is like this. It''s too inhumane. " If she has a daughter in the future, she must not be bullied like this.


    In the end, I really don''t understand anything.


    "It has nothing to do with Liancheng. If you want to blame him, blame that boy. Liancheng just helps him." In this way, his younger brother, the president of Beiming University, is not happy. It''s not, it''s not, it''s not Liancheng''s responsibility. Of course, it shouldn''t be on him.


    "But why did Mr. Nangong do that? It''s nothing to let ya ya understand these things. What''s more, even if he wants to be with ya ya in the future, he has to let ya ya understand the things between men and women. Is it OK if ya ya doesn''t understand anything? "


    Beiming night did not speak, just feel her delicate skin with finger pulp.


    Of course, she doesn''t understand Nangong lie''s mind. If you let Yaya know the subtle relationship between men and women, she and Nangong lie sleep together every night. Maybe they will have ideas in their hearts.


    Although he didn''t know what other people had done in the same bed every night, he knew very well that it was himself and the woman he wanted was lying beside him. No matter how young she was, some small actions would be irresistible. At most, he didn''t hurt her.


    If ya ya understands the interaction between men and women, she may feel insulted by Nangong lie''s behavior. What should she do when she hates him?


    Men and women have different ideas on some things. His little girl doesn''t understand it. Can he not understand it? If it was him, maybe he would be more crazy than Nangong lie.


    Mingke really doesn''t know what these men think. She only knows that YaYa doesn''t know anything. When she grows up in the future, how can she fall in love and get married?

 Chapter 1650

    Name but really don''t understand Nangong lie''s mind, even if he is to want to put her in his arms to imprison a lifetime of abacus, but, in case Ya Ya even he can''t love? He didn''t think about it?


    "It''s not something your man does. What do you want to do so much?" Beiming night is a little bit unbearable, breathing disorderly.


    "No Night, don''t do that She was startled and pushed Beiming night hard. Seeing that she couldn''t push it away, she immediately exclaimed: "night, wait a minute, I I have something else... "


    "If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." You think he''s been hiding all night? He can be more patient with her, but he will never allow her to have any resistance when it comes to things in bed.


    Seeing that she seemed really frightened and resisted all the time, he frowned and said in displeasure, "are you relatives?"


    Mingke was stunned and wanted to nod. However, he was too clear about the man''s bad nature. If she nodded, would he pull her pants down to see if she was cheating herself?


    One hesitated, and the man had already kissed her on the lip.


    Mingke was so frightened that he screamed again. He put his hands on his face, pushed him hard, and refused: "night, no, I I really have something else to do. I have something important to do. I I''ll see if Lian Cheng has come back. He''s been out so long... "


    "I came back early." After the boy came back, he locked himself in the room and never came out. He did his business. They lived their night life. What do you want him to do?


    See his eyes covered with displeasure, name can not know how to explain, but, she really can''t.


    I didn''t know that I was pregnant before, but now I know that I still have a baby in my stomach. How can I dare to be presumptuous with him?


    It''s not that he doesn''t know, but he still has no scruples. The doctor also said that it''s better not to have a roommate for the first three months.


    If it goes on like this, it will hurt the baby in the stomach.


    However, she still has no courage to tell him about her pregnancy.


    Seeing that the man wanted to bow her head again, she continued to push her. Suddenly, as soon as her eyebrows brightened, she immediately cried, "I''m hungry. Night, I''m hungry. I want to eat first."


    "Dinner is less than two hours. What are you hungry for?" The man''s thick eyebrows tightened in an instant, and his fundus anger was rising a little bit: "what''s the reason for refusing all the time? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll let you know the regret tonight. "


    Mingke subconsciously shrunk his body, raised his eyebrows and eyes, looked at his deep eyes, trying to find an excuse, but in such a tense atmosphere, tougua couldn''t think of a reason to persuade him.


    Beiming night''s eyes sank more severely, and even a little dangerous breath flowed through the fundus of his eyes: "as expected, he was just looking for an excuse not to be close to me. He was already my wife, and he still refused me. Do you know that it would hurt my heart? It seems that if I don''t teach you a good lesson, you don''t know long memory. "


    "No Night, not really. "


    God, he really didn''t care about her resistance. He started to mess around. He was scared.


    However, no matter how he refused, he kept on, until the last pair of small hands were buckled by him and imprisoned above the head with one palm. In this case, she didn''t even have the chance to refuse.


    Beiming night is really a little unhappy, refuse him and don''t give him an explanation, what is the little woman thinking? Is it because I met long Chuhan today and still want to go back with him?


    How can his wife go with other men?


    He was so angry that he even began to hurt her. He pinched her big hand on her skin and immediately left a series of mottled red marks on shuilingling''s skin. It was really frightening.


    The chief executive is angry, the consequence is very serious, it can be said that it is terrible, if you want her in this case, can you still save her life?


    Mingke was so scared that he almost screamed. He was about to say something. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly knocked. Outside, the deep voice of Beiming Liancheng came: "I''m coming in, three seconds."


    Three seconds The man on the woman''s body is completely black, and his anger is burning wildly in his heart. However, for three seconds That bastard will never joke with him!


    In three seconds, he acted as fast as lightning. He pulled the coat back for the woman, and with a lift, a quilt immediately covered her.


    As soon as he got out of bed and turned around, the door was pushed open.


    Three seconds. It''s time.


    Beiming night breathing disorderly, even if did not look down, also know what his body is now, so, he can only turn back to the door, a cold breath, the body is still hot.


    Beiming Liancheng holds the notebook, kicks the door up, and walks to this side.


    No one knows what the situation is now. After entering the door, the company captain put his notebook on the desk, sat down on the chair, plugged in the power, turned on the notebook, and continued to tap his fingers on the keyboard, ignoring them.


    Without saying a word, I immediately entered into a busy working state, really Ignore them.Standing beside the bed, the president of Beiming university has a face full of dark clouds, and his body is still tight. The impulse is still not completely recovered. Even after Mingke accidentally cast his eyes in the past, he can clearly see that the reaction of the president has not been completely suppressed.


    However, the company captain who is already busy in front of the computer What do you mean? Why do you suddenly feel that this situation is a little bit Funny?


    The woman lying on the bed was a little confused, but she finally reflected that she had sorted out her clothes under the quilt before sitting up from the bed. Looking at the back of Beiming Liancheng, she wanted to ask him what he was doing, but she couldn''t ask.


    Because, she suddenly found that the company captain came here, it was a big surprise for her.


    When he comes, someone can''t be presumptuous at last. In this case, what else can he do? She wants him to stay here all the time. She''d better stay all night.


    She was really scared just now. Fortunately, the company captain came down from the sky at the critical moment and rescued her.


    Three seconds All of a sudden, the admiration for the captain of Liancheng is just like a continuous river.


    The person who can say this kind of words and do this kind of thing in front of the president of Beiming, in the whole imperial court, in addition to the captain of Liancheng, I''m afraid I can''t find another one.


    Three seconds. It''s cool. Do you have it!


    If it wasn''t for the color of the bottom of the pot, the president would have cheered the captain of the company. However, when she caught a glimpse of the gloomy and frightening face of the northern night, she didn''t dare to have a look of excitement.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. What terrible things will happen next?


    She actually I''m looking forward to it badly.

 Chapter 1651

    After Beiming Liancheng came in, he really sat down in front of his desk and got busy. He didn''t know what he was doing. He seemed to be typing?


    However, I don''t go back to my room in the evening, I go to other people''s room to type what do you mean?


    This time, even the president of Beiming University, who has always been proud of his IQ, can''t understand completely. He doesn''t speak and has no other purpose. He just works in their room. If this is not Liancheng, now his guarantor has been thrown out of the window by him and directly downstairs.


    Can you give him a reasonable explanation? Do you know how irritated it is to be interrupted? He''s on fire to kill!


    It''s probably only the company captain who doesn''t know how bad it is. What''s more, when he came in, he I haven''t recovered yet.


    It''s inhuman to say that this little bastard who is almost twenty-five years old and has never had a woman. If he knew where he should go, he would get some women to come back to serve him, and let him know what men and women should do at night. Don''t trouble others all day long.


    After he finally calmed down from the almost decapitating impulse and anger, the president stood by the bed with his chest in his hands, staring at the Beiming Liancheng still facing the notebook, waiting for him, and then came back to give him a reason.


    However, the captain of Liancheng completely opened his eyes and made him lose patience.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes Someone''s anger from the beginning of the spark state, to later, completely became a sea of fire!


    "Can you tell me what you mean now?" Fifteen minutes later, Beiming''s face could not find any color other than "pitch black". His cold eyes were staring at Beiming''s back, and his voice was cold and frightening.


    Even Mingke, who is still sitting on the bed, can''t help being scared by the cold breath in his words. He shrinks slightly and retreats a little to the other side of the bed. It can be imagined how daunting the attitude of the president is now.


    But it''s useless. The captain of the company is still beating the keyboard fast. Besides, he doesn''t do anything. He is indifferent to everything outside.


    The chief executive is completely angry. Has he been too used to this guy since he was a child? He can make a fool of anything, but he can''t do it! He is now It''s hard! Do you know!


    As soon as his long legs took a step, he walked to him. This time, he decided he couldn''t bear it and wanted to work, didn''t he? I want to go back to my room. Don''t hinder my brother and sister-in-law from making people here. Don''t you want to let little luotou appear in the imperial court?


    This asshole!


    When he moved, Mingke immediately understood what he wanted to do. He wanted to remind the captain of Liancheng to be careful. It seemed that his words would hurt his arrogant and arrogant man.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Beiming Liancheng, who had been only focusing on typing and didn''t speak, suddenly said, "give me another five minutes, and this information will be completed in five minutes."


    After a pause, he said, "can you please come here? Only she knows that. "


    The sword eyebrows tightened in the northern night seemed to be tighter. He glanced at the notebook screen in front of him. Suddenly, he raised his thin lips and came back to the big bed.


    The performance of the chief executive is too weird. The woman on the bed seems to be scared again and shrinks behind.


    He''s smiling now How evil!


    "What? What else can I do to you when others are here? " Seeing her like this, the smile of the corner of the lips of the northern night suddenly dispersed again, coldly hummed, the fundus of the eyes was full of displeasure.


    I don''t know what''s going on tonight. One or two of them are all jumpy. The woman refused him inexplicably, and even her younger brother came to make trouble. Is this life human?


    He is not happy, of course, can not let others happy!


    Staring at the woman, he said: "didn''t you hear Lian Cheng say that he would invite ya ya to come here? Come here, I''ll go with you. "


    "Ah? Shall I go? " What is "accompany" her? It''s like she''s looking for Yaya.


    However, it''s ok now, as long as you don''t have to sleep with him alone, it doesn''t matter what you do.


    So she cleverly climbed down from the bed, was hugged by the man, and immediately followed his steps to leave the room, toward another room.


    Outside the door, the president knocked twice, then sent out a low voice: "three seconds, I can''t open the door."


    Mingke''s hearing is not so good. Outside the room with such a good sound insulation effect, he can''t hear what the people inside are doing. He only knows that he just arrived in three seconds, and the president really reached out to open the door.


    Fortunately, the door was not locked from inside, and it opened as soon as it was twisted. Maybe people didn''t expect that someone would be so puzzled in the middle of the night.


    In the room, the man obviously just pulled down from the bed, his shirt was just draped on his body, and he didn''t even have time to button it completely, but when the people outside burst in, Huo Di turned his back to them, and a cold burst out.


    As for the bed, the little girl was covered from head to foot by a quilt. It was obvious that the quilt was pulled by someone to cover her tightly. The little guy inside was still struggling to get out of the bed, and finally a small head appeared under the quilt.Seeing Mingke and Beiming night enter the door, Nangong Xueer immediately smiles. She is about to lift the quilt, but she is swept by the man beside the bed. She is scared to go back.


    However, even she did not know why she had to shrink back into the quilt when she was afraid.


    "Brother Daye, sister coco, come here so late Do you want to play with me? " She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they came. Otherwise, brother lie didn''t know how many teeth to gnaw on her.


    I was nervous all the way just now. Now there are people coming. It''s completely relaxed.


    Nangong lie is still standing by the bed with his back to everyone. His cold back is very frightening. However, when the person entering the door is the president of Beiming, this kind of back is completely harmless to the visitors. Even the president stares at his slightly messy back, with a little smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Liancheng wants you to see something." Embracing his wife, after seeing others'' discomfort, the president seems to be in a better mood. Looking at Nangong Xueer, he says, "it''s probably a very important thing."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Nangong Xueer happily lifts the quilt again. Before she comes out of the quilt, Nangong lie''s tall figure has blocked her and completely blocked her.


    "When you enter a woman''s room in the middle of the night, don''t you know how to avoid it first?" He was so angry that he wanted to tear the bastard''s hand piece by piece. However, the action of finishing Nangong Xueer''s clothes was unspeakably gentle. Seeing the bite mark on her clavicle, his eyes could not help but soften a little.


    The chief executive, however, was still smiling. While pressing the head of the woman in his arms on his chest, he said with a smile: "little girl, what can you see? It''s a big star. You don''t sleep at night, and you don''t feel tired? "

 Chapter 1652

    Nangong lie is so angry that he wants to kill people, but he has nothing to do. After finishing Nangong Xueer''s clothes, he immediately turns his back to all of them and "thinks about the past in front of the wall".


    Fortunately, being made so much trouble by the northern night, the impulse just now has been almost calmed. If you slow down, you should be able to go out.


    He just doesn''t understand. What''s going on with the president tonight? What do you do when you don''t hold your wife and come to disturb other people''s nightlife?


    Although his chief executive is definitely not a kind person, he is not so bad and boring as to waste his energy just to find trouble.


    Can''t it be that his good deeds are interrupted by Beiming Liancheng, and his anger has no place to vent, so he comes to trouble him, so as to ease his mood?


    Nangong lie''s face is really completely black. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. After the president has a woman, he is more careful than before.


    Ya ya really looks at Nan Gong lie curiously.


    Because she couldn''t see clearly, she had to approach Nangong lie and tilt her head to find something on him: "brother lie, what did you take to sleep?"


    What''s Nangong lie''s expression now? Mingke can''t see it because he was pressed on his chest by the president. But, it''s not hard to imagine. Maybe Maybe Maybe I really want to tear up the chief executive.


    Ya Ya does not understand, as a woman''s own can not understand it? She just didn''t expect that her man would be so bad. She could even say that.


    It seems that when the chief executive is not happy, the whole world really wants to accompany him crazy, that Later, after Liancheng returns to her room, what will she do?


    Struggling from the arms of the northern night, he managed to break away from the grip of his big hand. But he didn''t dare to look back. He just dropped his eyes and said, "Yaya, hurry up, your brother is waiting for you."


    Men are too stingy, will be her head pressure in the past, so, she took the initiative not to see.


    Nangong Xueer''s curiosity about the weapons on Nangong lie''s body is pulled back. Liancheng''s brother came to her so late that he didn''t study any fun games to share with them, did he?


    Putting on her slippers, she immediately jumped to Mingke and said, "let''s go."


    There was a clatter of water in the bathroom. It was obvious that people were taking a bath inside.


    The four people who just entered the room suddenly had different ideas. Lian Cheng took a bath in the boss''s room Is the tap in his bathroom broken?


    But even if it''s really broken, are there many spare rooms on the second floor? Isn''t it amazing to take a bath in the couple''s room in the middle of the night?


    "What is this?" After all, Nangong Xueer''s mind is pure. She is curious to know that Liancheng brother is taking a bath. Maybe Liancheng brother likes to be lively as much as she does. So she doesn''t take this matter to heart. Therefore, she is the first to find the document on the screen of Beiming Liancheng notebook.


    Beiming night and Mingke look at each other and follow her steps. Nangong lie stands quietly behind Nangong Xueer.


    This is what Lian Cheng has been beating just now. His fingers are flying fast. I can see that he is serious and anxious.


    If you look at it carefully, no one can understand the information except Nangong Xueer, but you can always see that it is a medical report.


    With Nangong Xueer''s speed, we quickly looked down. When Beiming Liancheng came out, we still looked seriously, so he went to one side, picked up the bath towel, wiped his hair at will, and then made a phone call to the next head to eat.


    This time, the four people in front of the notebook read it very carefully, until the servant gave Beiming Liancheng a midnight snack. After he had finished eating, he asked people to clean it up, and then he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After almost 20 minutes of rest, Nangong Xueer was the first to read the information.


    She looked away from the screen, and everyone''s eyes focused on her. She just looked back at Lian Cheng and asked, "where did Yue Qingya get it back? Why is the information so strange? A lot of things have been lost. "


    "After I read it, there are some technical terms and medical ingredients that I can''t remember." Beiming Liancheng truthfully confessed, "a lot of ingredients, I only remember a few letters."


    "You mean You wrote it down from memory after you read it in her place? " Mingke looked at him, a pair of big eyes, eyes instantly covered with a strong atmosphere of worship: "all of them?"


    How long have they been back from Wuzhou? After leaving the airport, it''s still about an hour''s journey to return to Yue Qingya''s hotel. It takes him time to go to Yue Qingya and look at the information. He''ll come back after reading it. Up to now


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s past eleven o''clock and it''s not even twelve o''clock. God, after reading a piece of material with 50000 or 60000 words in such a short period of time, he typed out almost 90% of the content. This is simply not what people can do.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is an immortal or a ghost. She''s so big that she''s never seen such a powerful person before. It''s just It''s beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "Adore it?" Beside, the man''s deep voice rang out.


    She wanted to nod, but before she could, she realized how serious the consequences would be.As soon as he turned around, he hugged the proud man, blinked his eyes and said, "it''s all because you taught him so well. It''s incredible that you taught my younger brother so well. Night, you are so good. How did you do it? "


    Other people in the room, even Nangong Xueer, can''t help but despise her. Sister Coco''s flattery is so perfect that it''s hard for people to catch up with her. How can she perform such a perfect trick?


    See now big night elder brother on the surface pretends not to care, but, the eye ground has already covered smile, don''t know to be coaxed how happy.


    It turns out that men can still coax him like this. If brother lie is not happy in the future, she must remember to coax him like this.


    After collecting her thoughts, she looked at Lian Cheng and asked seriously, "besides this report, does she have anything else for you?"


    "I''ve got one before, but coco said it was too common."


    "That''s right." Mingke took his words and looked at Nangong Xueer: "although it looks very professional, there is no particularly powerful content, but this one is different. Ya Ya, what do you think?"


    Nangong Xueer naturally understands what she means. This report studies the growth and reproduction of brain cells, and does not mention the topic of transfer. It is not another version of the core content of her own paper. It can only be said that it is much deeper than the general academic report.


    But some of the principles of brain cell regeneration mentioned in it are rarely mentioned.


    Yue Qingya''s research on this aspect is really in-depth. Such a report, together with the drugs extracted from the previous lucky red wine, can basically lock her into the suspect.


    However, she still does not understand: "it seems that there is still a part missing in this report. It seems that she is not the only one who is studying it according to the implication in her words."

 Chapter 1653

    Mingke can''t help looking back at Beiming Liancheng. The latter stares at her and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. However, she suddenly feels that the strength from her waist is increasing. She is so scared that she reaches out and presses Beiming night''s arm for fear that he might hurt herself.


    Huo Di turned back to meet his eyes. After catching a glimpse of the hidden anger under his eyes, she suddenly reflected that she had never mentioned it to him.


    "I just..." She was flustered in her heart. She still hugged his big palm and explained eagerly, "I just want to tell you after I have made it clear."


    "That day, I asked Dong to leave at the hotel and bring her that bottle of lucky red wine. Is that what I mean? What about the wine bottle? " Beiming night eyes light sink down, a whole night of Ao Jiao to here again changed back to the profound cold.


    It seems that the girl is still powerful. He really looks down on her. It turns out that she has done so many things secretly behind his back. Is this his failure? I can''t even master what my wife is doing.


    "I didn''t mean to." Knowing that he was angry, Mingke held out his little hand and patted him on the chest. He said softly: "I didn''t expect it to be her, but I once suspected that the lucky red wine was a coincidence. After I took it back that day, I took out the rest of the wine and wanted to give it to Yaya for her to study. As for the wine bottle... "


    She pursed her lower lip, took a deep breath, and then summoned up courage. Looking at him, she said, "I think it''s more convenient for long Chuhan to investigate this matter."


    The long arm around her waist was tightening again. Before he could say anything, he saw Beiming Liancheng stand up from the chair and walk towards them. His big palm fell on Beiming night''s wrist and gently pulled it.


    "You scared her." Although the words were very light, the strength that fell on his wrist was beyond words.


    Beiming night frowned and glanced at him. Although he didn''t understand why he reacted so much, he didn''t think of too many unnecessary arguments. After all, Nangong lie and his sister were still in the room.


    Mingke was relieved to feel that he relaxed his arm slightly. Beiming Liancheng also took back his big palm, but still stood beside them, a defensive posture.


    "What else is there to hide from me?" The chief executive was angry. How did his brother and wife look more and more like a group of people? Is there anything else they''re hiding from him?


    I share my wife''s secret with other men, but I don''t want to tell him The more dangerous the eyes are, the deeper the air is.


    Name can immediately flustered, think of oneself to be pregnant this matter, the facial expression still can''t help but a little pale rise.


    Beiming Liancheng has changed the topic: "I don''t think Yue Qingya has such great ability alone. I heard that the ghost doctor has another apprentice. I suspect it''s her, but now no one knows where the ghost doctor is."


    When he said that, most of other people''s attention has been attracted. Even if Beiming knows that he deliberately digs the topic, these things are really more important at present.


    It''s not too late for him to clean up these two little bastards.


    Mingke looked at Beiming Liancheng and said his doubts: "if she is also a person of flying eagle, is her behavior too careless? Lucky red wine has this kind of problem, how can she leave the bottle so casually? Isn''t it easy to show her feet? "


    Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak. He couldn''t answer that.


    "Unless he didn''t realize it, or even she didn''t know there was such a secret in lucky wine." Nangong lie looked at them and pondered for a moment before he said: "the prince has already taken action. However, from all kinds of signs, it is very likely that the people who attack Kezheng are from the special government, but they still can''t find out completely. This man is very hidden. Originally, many evidences pointed to Wu Dong, but later the prince found that they seemed to be stepping into the trap set by others, and Wu Dong It''s very likely that it''s just a ghost made by the other party. "


    Considering that there are still two women here, he stopped talking and looked down at Nangong Xueer: "if you have something to say, go back and have a rest."


    "Brother lie!" Where doesn''t Nangong Xueer know that he wants to support himself? However, she is not happy: "big night elder brother does not hide coco elder sister, why do you hide everything from me? Sister coco can talk to you. Why can''t I? "


    "You''re just a little girl."


    "But now that I''m involved in this matter, I''ll go to the base that brother Liancheng said with them soon." She looked at Nangong lie and didn''t want to shrink back: "brother lie, I can help with many things, but you don''t want to believe me."


    "Yaya can really help." Mingke also looks at Nangong lie and knows that he is not happy to let ya ya do these things. However, as Ya Ya said, everyone has been involved and already on the same front, isn''t it?


    It is impossible to leave now.


    "In any case, before this matter is completely solved, Ya Ya can''t live a peaceful life. If it''s not necessary, you don''t have to hide it from her."She doesn''t mean that Nangong Xueer can help them to reason something, but since it''s the same whether to hide it or not, why let her feel sad?


    Nangong lie just hummed coldly and didn''t speak. Speaking of these things, he was always unhappy.


    But the North night light swept him one eye, then looked at the North night Lian Cheng way: "you go to her there tonight, is to see this report?"


    "I''ve never kept it from her, and I told her that a friend of mine has a virus in his head, which can''t be solved at present." Seeing that Beiming night suddenly frowned, Beiming Liancheng just looked at Mingke, then looked at him again and said, "I don''t think if I don''t say it, she doesn''t know. If she has something to do with the flying eagle, I don''t know. If she has nothing to do with the flying eagle, this kind of casual words won''t make much impact on us even if I say it."


    After all, now it''s almost a public secret before the flying eagle and the character.


    Both sides are looking for ghost doctors, because many of our brothers are facing the threat of death because of this virus.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, but his name caught his big palm again. Wen Yan said: "I taught Liancheng to say it. Sometimes the more I hide it, the more guilty I feel. Instead, I confess to her like Liancheng, but I''m Frank."


    "You''re smart. You''re smart." It''s a cold night in the north.


    Mingke immediately hugged him and said carefully, "I know you are not happy, but it has been done Long Chuhan knows about Yue Qingya. I think long Chuhan will take action. As for whether she is a ghost doctor''s apprentice, or whether she has anything to do with those things, I really don''t know, but I believe there must be someone behind her. "


    Beiming night still doesn''t talk, just takes a look at Nangong lie.


    Nangong nodded: "I''ll go back to Dongfang International early tomorrow morning. I''ll deal with those things. If you meet long Chuhan, you What would you like me to do? "

 Chapter 1654

    Beiming night didn''t respond immediately. He just pursed his thin lips tightly. After a long time, he said, "find a chance. I''ll meet him and send ya ya to the base tomorrow."


    The last sentence is to Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming even city can only nod, silent.


    After Nangong lie''s brother and sister left, there were two more men named Beiming and the little woman named Ke in the room.


    Beiming night is still not much temperature eyes, from the table that quietly lying on the notebook swept, and then swept to still sitting on the chair of Beiming Liancheng.


    "It''s late." Try to make your voice sound calm, he cautioned.


    Beiming Liancheng met his eyes, nodded, but did not move.


    Northern night that face even if still not much expression, but fundus impatient breath has gathered again.


    "It''s late." The second time I opened my mouth to remind that as long as I''m not mentally retarded, I should know what he meant in his words.


    Sitting beside the bed, Mingke lowers his head, grabs his fingers, and his head is spinning fast. However, when he thinks carefully in front of the chief executive, he never dare to use it. Even his brain is going to strike.


    He wanted to remind the captain of Liancheng that it was time to go back. If Liancheng left, what would she do? Can she leave with Liancheng?


    But this idea just flashed from the head, a small face suddenly collapsed.


    If she dares to say that, and if she dares to follow Lian Cheng out of this room, she guarantees that neither she nor Lian Cheng will have a chance to see the sunshine after sunrise tomorrow.


    Probably, both of them will lie in bed for a few days and nights Of course, the company captain was beaten, and she It must have been done.


    However, even though the president of Beiming has reminded him twice, the captain of Liancheng is still sitting there, facing his eyes, looking innocent. Is it because he is mentally retarded and can''t respond, or is he suddenly deaf and can''t hear what he says?


    Beiming night eyebrows a tight, Beiming Liancheng finally had a reaction, stood up, but not to go out, but to walk to the wardrobe.


    No one knew what he wanted to do, and without a word of explanation, he went to the wardrobe, opened the door of the upper cabinet, and took out a quilt from the top.


    After that, he went back to the bedside and put the quilt on the floor. He lay on the top and rolled the other side of the quilt over his body. He closed his eyes and was completely quiet.


    ¡­¡­ Don''t mention the name can see silly eyes, even Beiming night is also frightened by his every move, he seriously doubt his IQ is not a problem tonight, how can he completely understand this brother this series of strange behavior to tell him what?


    Does he feel aggrieved and want to tell him in this way?


    However, even if Liancheng doesn''t like to talk, he won''t be so stuffy. When he faces himself, he is at least honest.


    What does he mean by that? What is he protesting in silence? Are you shaking your face and losing your temper with him? When on earth did he do something that offended him without knowing?


    His eyes swept to the woman beside the bed, but he just bit his lip hard and looked at him quickly. Then he lowered his head and didn''t look at him any more.


    In fact, she is reaction, but this will be really about to suppress internal injury, really want to laugh.


    When have you ever seen a chief executive who is so stubborn? From their acquaintance to the present, when did the chief executive not appear in front of everyone with a lofty and arrogant attitude? With his amazing wisdom, he has never tried to be completely confused like this evening in so many years, right?


    He is only afraid of I can''t figure out what the captain of Liancheng is after all.


    Because I can''t figure it out, a face that has never been full of waves is hideous at this moment. There are some puzzles, some confusion, and more anger.


    Does he want to pull up Lian Cheng and throw it out on the balcony?


    She really wanted to laugh, but she didn''t have the guts.


    Beiming night finally calmed down. With a long leg, he walked to the other side of the bed and stood beside the "things" on the ground, staring at the people lying below.


    It took him a long time to suppress his anger. Before he understood the matter, he tried to make his voice sound more gentle: "is there anything you want to tell me? You say, "I listen."


    Liancheng is not such a person with no sense of propriety, and he never does too reckless or even boring things. Therefore, he believes in him and gives him the opportunity to "tell" his discontent and grievances The premise is, if he does.


    Beiming Liancheng opened his eyes slowly, turned his head and cast his eyes at him. That look was innocent and calm: "what do you say?"


    Beiming night big palm a tight, and take a deep breath, will again run up the anger again down.


    Still staring at him, he continues to endure! "What do I do to make you so dissatisfied? There''s nothing you can''t say between the two brothers. If there''s something you can''t solve, tell me. I''ll solve it. "Beiming Liancheng still looked at him with that kind of innocent eyes. After looking at him for a moment, he said, "what do I do to make you feel unhappy?"


    The palm of the hand of the northern night is more tightly held, and the whole person is on the verge of collapse!


    What did he do? He doesn''t look at what he''s doing now! Take a quilt and spread it by their bed, and sleep here without a sound!


    Doesn''t he have a room? Is there no room available in the imperial garden? He''s a good second young master. He doesn''t sleep in a big bed. He sleeps under someone else''s bed. What does he mean?


    But at this meeting, he was already talking to him in a good voice and with the best attitude. He even asked himself what kind of behavior he had made him feel wrong!


    What the hell is this night? What on earth did he do to offend this asshole?


    Beiming Liancheng sat up from the ground, looked up at him, saw his face gloomy, thought about it, he just light way: "I sleep here tonight."


    "Give me a reason." North night endure the impulse to kick him out, still patiently talk with him.


    He loves his younger brother. His younger brother is never unreasonable and Liancheng is always obedient.


    He can''t bear it! He''s going to suffer internal injuries. He''s still suffering!


    Beiming Liancheng thought, could not think of any good excuse, had to light way: "I am afraid of the dark."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole room was quiet, so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard by other people.


    He is afraid of the dark The president of Beiming has no way to describe his mood at this moment. If the guy who is "afraid of the dark" is not Liancheng, he dares to promise that what is in front of him will definitely become a lump of meat mud!

 Chapter 1655

    He is afraid of the dark What''s the worst excuse in the world!


    "Afraid of the dark?" These two words burst out from the cracks of the teeth in the northern night. The palms of the palms were tight again, and even the knuckles were clucking. The chief executive bit his teeth and hummed coldly, "good. Do you want to sleep here in the future?"


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t know that he is angry, but he really can''t find a better reason. Instead of telling some messy lies in front of him, it''s better to find the most simple and direct one.


    After listening to his question, he seriously thought about it and nodded to him: "OK, I''ll sleep here at night during this period of time."


    "Puchi" a, finally someone can''t help but burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    Two people at the same time Huo ground turn head, see sitting at the side of the bed that little woman is laughing wildly, because smile so ruthlessly, the person unexpectedly almost cannot sit to want to slide down from the side of the bed.


    The tottering figure made Beiming Liancheng feel tight, and suddenly jumped up from the ground. He strode over, helped her, and said in a deep voice: "smile again when you get back to bed, be careful if you really fall."


    The name is ridiculous and out of breath, almost laughing, afraid of the dark She was completely defeated by the company captain. This excuse was so cute that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t, she just couldn''t help it. Even when she looked back and saw the gloomy and terrible face of Beiming night, she still couldn''t control herself. At most, her laughter was a little restrained, but she still sneered.


    Afraid of the dark "I''m afraid of the dark" is the sentence of Captain lien Cheng. She thinks that she will never forget it in her life: "well Cough Well Ha ha ha... "


    Beiming Liancheng, who had a black face, glared at her, angry and helpless, even wronged!


    He''s afraid of the dark! Shit! Don''t say that the boss won''t believe it, but he feels bored himself! But what can he do? He is so forced to be wronged that she dares to make fun of him! I don''t want to think about who he was wronged for.


    She doesn''t want to tell the boss about her pregnancy. If the boss doesn''t know, she won''t let her go tonight.


    Do you think he really wants to have a comfortable big bed and come here to be an annoying light bulb?


    He had thought about it for a long time just now when he ate. He had been thinking about what excuse he should use to stay. But after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a better one.


    Who''s the boss? What can he say under his nose?


    This woman doesn''t think about it. How much does he worry about her? If he had changed the past, when would he have given so much thought to others?


    I don''t know how to be grateful, but I don''t know how to laugh at him! It''s a mess!


    So, at this moment, the two men''s faces are taut, the face is more and more ugly.


    It was not until the same cold came that Mingke woke up. He quickly pressed the laughter back and carefully looked up at the two people. Careful liver was suddenly frightened by the two cold waves, which made all the frozen eyes around him shrink suddenly.


    She shakes her lower lip and looks at them. Her courage is gone. Then there is endless uneasiness. At last, without even realizing it, she blurts out: "I''m not sure I''m hungry. I want to eat. I''m hungry. "


    No one spoke. The two eyes staring at her could not wait to tear her apart, but she was really hungry. It was not so good that her stomach began to purr.


    His little hand fell on his stomach, and he took a pitiful look at Beiming Liancheng. Then he looked at Beiming night, with a face of grievance: "I''m really hungry. I''m so hungry that my stomach is going to cramp."


    Beiming night still does not speak, chest constantly in violent bullying, obviously still trying to suppress their anger.


    Mingke was really wronged. She was really hungry. She was not joking with him. Although, at this time, when she said she was hungry, she really wanted to avoid responsibility, she didn''t lie.


    She didn''t know why she was so hungry for no reason.


    Silence, the room became silent again, and finally, someone really began to knock again.


    As soon as the two men took out the corners of their lips, all kinds of tastes suddenly came to their hearts.


    She is hungry It''s not like it''s fake.


    Beiming night endured, turned around and was about to call Mengqi. At this time, the door was knocked again.


    The sound of knocking on the door has become a famous Savior, so without waiting for their reaction, she climbed down from the bed and ran to open the door.


    Outside the door, Qin Weiyang held the bird''s nest with an apologetic face: "I just took a nap, but I didn''t expect to sleep for a while. Then more than two hours passed. Fortunately, they warmed the bird''s nest for me. Fortunately, you haven''t slept yet."


    However, thinking that they are still not sleeping, her face sank again. Looking at Mingke, she reproached and said, "it''s very important for you not to sleep so late. Don''t you know?"


    Looking at the two sons again, his face sank even more: "are these two bastards just doing their own things and not letting you have a good rest? Don''t sleep with them in the future. Come to mom. Mom will sleep with you. "Qin Weiyang''s sentence "mother and you sleep" is the dawn in the dark for Mingke. Now, regardless of the faces of the two men in the room, she put her hand on her arm. She said with a sweet smile, "I''m really hungry, but they don''t believe me. Mom, I''ll go to eat there."


    "Well, go to mom. They don''t know it hurts you. Mom hurts."


    The two women left in this way, leaving two men with gloomy faces to look at each other in the room. As soon as they left, the whole room fell into a dead and silent atmosphere, and there was no breath of strangers.


    After a long time, Beiming Liancheng, who had been reacting for the first time, turned and walked to the side of the big bed, picked up the quilt on the ground, and then went to the desk to pick up the notebook. He walked towards the door.


    Just as he came to the door and was about to step out of the room, behind him, Sen was so cold that his blood was almost frozen, and his voice burst out slowly from someone''s teeth: "aren''t you afraid of the dark? I''m not afraid to go back now? "


    Beiming Liancheng only felt numbness in his scalp. After taking a deep breath, he looked back at him and tried to make his tone sound sincere: "man Always learn to grow up. I''ll go back and practice my courage now. "


    At this time, the boss must be full of anger and lust. The thirty-six stratagems are the best. If he doesn''t leave at this time, he will be killed by cannon fodder.


    He just doesn''t like to talk, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    So he got out of here.


    Looking at the closed door, the president of Beiming is really burning wildly. Does anyone come to tell him what a special day it is today?


    Really want to tear people!

 Chapter 1656

    Mingke knew that as long as long Chuhan said he would come today, he would come, and it was definitely earlier than she thought.


    When she came out of her room, Meng Qi reported to her that the eldest young master of the long family had come, but he was not in the hall.


    After asking the servant, I realized that master long was in the kitchen now.


    Kitchen Long Dashao Good magic combination, but now the kitchen atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bird''s nest can''t be stewed for too long. After stewing for a long time, part of it will turn into water and affect the taste. " Qin Weiyang''s voice is unspeakably soft. He is teaching the mature man standing beside him: "rock sugar should be put out of the pot. If it is put out early, it will destroy some nutrients in the bird''s nest. When the red dates are put down, the core must be removed first By the way, don''t try to buy that kind of machine to get rid of the core. You have to buy a round and big one and dig out the core yourself... "


    Several maids stood by and looked at long Chuhan from time to time. They were so fascinated.


    Although the two young masters in Diyuan are handsome enough, they never go into the kitchen. When did they see such a handsome man stay here? Not to mention how charming he looked when he listened to the old lady''s teaching of cooking.


    It''s best for a serious man. At this time, long Chuhan''s persistent and sincere thirst for kitchen knowledge, not to mention the maids, even Qin Weiyang was fascinated. He was not too satisfied with Mingke''s cousin.


    Under her guidance, long Chuhan has put on his apron and is chopping walnuts to prepare steamed eggs for mingzao.


    When Mingke came into the kitchen, he saw that Qin Weiyang and long Chuhan were talking and laughing. They were still studying how to steam eggs to make them delicious without leaving a fishy smell.


    They didn''t know how happy they were. They didn''t even notice that she was leaning against the door for a long time. Of course, Mingke also asked the servants to keep quiet so as not to affect their work.


    She wanted to continue to see it, but soon there was an obvious breath of existence behind her.


    She looked back at the man and gave him a sweet smile. Then she took his arm and went to the hall. From beginning to end, she didn''t disturb the two people who were still busy in the kitchen.


    But when he came out of the hall, he happened to meet Beiming Liancheng who came down from the upstairs. Seeing them, Liancheng subconsciously turned around and walked towards pianting hall without even calling. He saw that it was not time for breakfast.


    It''s not that he is so rude to his elder brother and sister-in-law, but I don''t have the courage to face it. I''ll talk about it later.


    Beiming night''s face hasn''t looked good since last night. I''ve been holding my breath for a whole night. My wife is not here, and I can''t sleep in bed. It''s a torment in the fire Anyway, I can''t put out the fire.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re not in the imperial court. You''re at home, and you have to let him sleep alone. Do these relatives have any conscience? Even if you really have no conscience, don''t you want to add one or two people to the imperial garden?


    One by one, they are covered with lard, which is unreasonable.


    Even if he was angry last night, when he came down early this morning to find his wife, he found her standing by the door looking at the handsome guy in a daze. Do you think he is angry? I''ve never been so frustrated in my life. What did he do wrong? Now even his wife doesn''t want him!


    "What''s the matter? Who should I show my face to in the morning?" Mingke was in a good mood today. Seeing that the president''s proud face was more and more smelly, he knew that he had suffered a lot of grievances last night, so he had to coax him softly: "I talked with my mother for a long time last night. When we talked about your bitter past, my mother and I were in pain. I I''ve been thinking of you all night


    "Hum." Know his bitterness still don''t go back to accompany him to sleep, let him kiss a hug, this call what distressed?


    Mingke took his arm, the words are still so soft: "mom is very lonely, you are often not at home, no one always accompany her well, I accompany her to talk is also for you, I can''t bear to make you embarrassed."


    This mouth is really more and more powerful, even she is about to admire her own mouth Kung Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum Although Qin Weiyang is really lonely, it''s good to have a clever daughter-in-law with her, but He''s lonely, too, OK? Why didn''t she know she was going to be with him?


    "When I come back from my uncle''s place in two days, I''ll be with you, OK?" After the thrilling moment of last night, she thought it through.


    Some things, rather than always expired, it is better for two people to be frank and clear, as long as they believe in each other, as long as they have more confidence in him, she believes that they can get through this.


    Night will believe her, she must have confidence in him, but now there are still some things unfinished, at this time let him know that he is pregnant with his baby, he will leave her in the room, half step is not allowed to leave the imperial court.


    Beiming night still just hummed. When did he promise to let her go to longchuhan''s place? She just believes that she will be allowed to go?"Night..." Mingke gently shook his arm again, and his voice was so soft that he could almost drip water: "I''ll make it up to you later, OK?"


    He stood on tiptoe and approached him, whispering in his ear: "turn around, and serve you well, OK?"


    With the words "serve him well", the chief executive''s face finally looks better. Although he is still dissatisfied with the man who robbed his wife in the kitchen and now starts robbing his mother, he will not care about her for the sake of "serving him".


    Before breakfast time came, Nangong lie still didn''t get up with ya ya. Beiming night took Mingke out of the hall and was about to take her for a walk in the yard. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she saw Yue Qingya with her hands full of things coming towards them.


    Seeing them, Yue Qingya just hesitated and pulled a gentle smile: "brother Beiming, coco, good morning."


    Although Beiming night left her face last time, she still can''t let it go until now, but he is Liancheng''s elder brother, and she doesn''t want to get too stiff with him before he is separated.


    Therefore, she was pressed down because of her unhappiness. She never cared about these little things.


    Beiming night, however, squints at her, and soon remembers that she is a relative of the dragon family, that is, a person of long Chuhan.


    Thinking about this, his face sank down, snorted from his nose and said with disdain, "the servants of the imperial court have always used to call me Mr. Wang. Next time, learn the rules well and come back."

 Chapter 1657

    Servants of the imperial court What do you mean by calling him Mr?


    Yue Qingya was so stunned that she couldn''t even say a word. Mingke wanted to say hello to her. However, the chief executive was a little patient and left early with her in his arms.


    Looking at the figure of two people walking away, Yue Qingya stood in the same place for a long time, and then let himself barely calm down.


    The legend of the northern night does not look up to women, originally, it is true.


    Anyway, she should remember that he is the eldest brother of Liancheng, and their relationship is not bad for the time being


    So, after clearing up her mood, she raised her smile again and walked towards the hall.


    As for the two people who have been wandering in the yard, Beiming night''s face is still not very good-looking. Mingke grabs his sleeve and reminds him: "did you forget the topic we talked about last night? She''s not from uncle''s side. You don''t have to


    Beiming night looks down at her. The next second, he really remembers the information Liancheng brought back last night. The person Liancheng was looking for last night was Yue Qingya. He just didn''t connect his name with other people for a moment.


    "So long Chuhan knows about her?" Something flashed through his eyes.


    Although Mingke is still the same as before, he can''t completely guess all his thoughts, but some thoughts can still be guessed.


    "I think my uncle is doubting that there is someone behind Yue Qingya, so he will not move until now. However, knowing that there is something wrong with her things, I think my grandfather''s safety will at least be guaranteed."


    "You''d like to believe that guy." It''s a cold night in the north.


    But Mingke took his big palm and wrapped his broad palm between his small hands: "so, I hope you are willing to believe it."


    They didn''t go far outside, but in ten minutes they returned to the hall.


    On the sofa in the hall, Nangong lie and Yaya sit on one side, and Yue Qingya also sits quietly on the other side, which is a bit unexpected.


    I thought that a girl like Yue Qingya would go to the kitchen to help Qin Weiyang in order to please Liancheng.


    Because there are long Chuhan and Beiming Liancheng in the kitchen, even though they are not at ease with Yue Qingya''s things, they know that Yue Qingya can''t do anything under their eyes.


    "Sister coco, are you back?" As soon as Nangong Xueer saw her, she immediately stood up from Nangong lie''s arms, put away his big palm and walked to her: "I''m crazy, but mother Qin said that I must wait for you to come back to eat."


    "Hurry up." Mingke took a look at her and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t come down so fast."


    Then he turns back and smiles at Yue Qingya, and goes to pianting with her.


    Nangong lie also stood up and followed them.


    Not to mention the northern night, he will guard where his wife goes.


    Therefore, as soon as several people left, Yue Qingya was the only one left in the hall. The situation was a little embarrassing, and no one called her.


    When Qin Weiyang came out, he found that everyone was here, but the guests were left on the sofa in the hall. He immediately felt sorry and came out of the side hall to greet her: "Miss Yue? Have you had breakfast? If not, why don''t you come and join us... "


    "Elegant life is very regular. She must have eaten before she came here. You''re welcome, aunt. Just let her sit here for a while." Long Chuhan didn''t know when he came out of pianting. He went to Qin Weiyang and gave her a smile.


    Qin Weiyang then said hello to Yue Qingya, and immediately turned back to the side hall. She had to wait on her daughter-in-law, and she didn''t have much time to entertain guests.


    Long Chuhan looked at Yue Qingya, and his lips began to smile. He said faintly, "just a moment. I haven''t had breakfast either. I''ll go and join them first..."


    "You go, cousin Chuhan. I''ll wait here. I''ll watch some news." With a gentle smile, Yue Qingya picked up the newspaper on the desk and began to look through it with a look of contentment.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t care about her either. He turns back to the side hall and takes a look at everyone. Then he steps to Mingke.


    However, there is no place for him here. Mingke sits next to Beiming night and Qin Weiyang. Beiming night is Beiming Liancheng, opposite Nangong lie''s brother and sister, and Dongli who just came down from the upstairs.


    Seeing him coming this way, Qin Weiyang immediately asked his servant to add a chair and said to him, "Chu Han, come here and sit beside me. There is still a place here."


    Long Chuhan nodded and immediately sat down beside her.


    Qin Weiyang took three portions from the snack in front of him and gently pushed them to the opposite side, which was specially prepared for Nangong lie, Yaya and Dongli.


    As for long Chuhan, because he didn''t expect him to come before, and later he came into the kitchen to help, Qin Weiyang was also bent on teaching him how to do things, but didn''t think of preparing his share.


    Looking at the empty desk in front of him, she said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Chu Han, I didn''t make any special preparation for you, or I''ll call the servant now...""I''ll eat whatever they eat." Long Chuhan smiles gracefully. His eyes sweep past Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng. The empty tabletop, like him, has nothing. Just now he came out of the kitchen, but Qin Weiyang didn''t leave breakfast for them.


    But Ming can''t help looking at him with his head tilted. He blinked his eyes and asked, "do you really want to eat the same as them? Uncle, you have to do what you said. "


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak, just smiles.


    Mingke bit her lip and laughed a little unkindly. Later, he will know why there is no dog food in front of the two brothers. That''s because she hasn''t decided which "dog food" she doesn''t want to throw to them.


    Although it''s a bit out of the ordinary, this is what Qin Weiyang means. She refuses not to come. She can only learn to enjoy it and enjoy watching them eat.


    Sure enough, long Chuhan soon became the third "dog food collection box" in his family.


    When he saw that the bowl of steamed eggs which had not been moved after being dug up by a spoon was pushed in front of him, he could not help but draw his lips.


    No wonder the two men with the surname of Beiming have nothing at the table, but there are countless kinds of cakes and soup in front of them. It turns out that they still have this habit when they eat.


    He just didn''t know when Qin Weiyang began to like his girl so much. He just spoiled her so much.


    For the first time, Mingke seems to be used to it. If you like it, you can take two more bites. If you don''t like it, you can push it away.


    Don''t want those originally just need to separate Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, this will add a dragon Chuhan, Qin Weiyang also worry, don''t see so hard work out of things so wasted.

 Chapter 1658

    It''s not that Qin Weiyang''s calculation is wrong and the weight of giving Mingke''s preparation is beyond expectation, but that she didn''t want to control anything at all.


    As long as Mingke is willing to eat, he can eat as much as he wants. If long Chuhan can''t finish it, he can feed the dog.


    But think about their two sons and Chu Han, three people are eating will be taken to feed the dog''s things, even she can''t help but feel a little guilty to them.


    Fortunately, none of the three men protested. They had a good breakfast, just like a big family.


    In the end, Yaya couldn''t help laughing and said, "if only there were so many people to accompany me when I eat breakfast every day in the future."


    In a word, the movements of several hands stopped completely.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes moved away from the bird''s nest stewed eggs, and then he raised his eyes. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently gave that look to the northern night.


    They looked at each other, but at the same time, they pursed their lower lip, staggered their eyes, and didn''t say a word.


    It seems very rare for so many people to have breakfast together. Let alone long Chuhan, who had never been close to the people of the dragon family in the past, did not have the habit of having breakfast. In fact, Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng were the same.


    Before I met Mingke, in the past, there were two people in this imperial garden, and they ate their own food, who ate first and left first. Usually, he left Liancheng first to get up. More days, Liancheng spent on the island.


    Yaya''s words made these people feel sad, but the originator didn''t know it. He talked and laughed with Mingke about the entertainment projects in the next few days.


    Beiming Liancheng has prepared several game boards for Yaya, which are enough for her to play for a period of time. As for what they want to play, because there are other people on the table, so everyone is not easy to talk.


    After a breakfast, more than half an hour went by like this. It''s a unique thing for several men. Eating breakfast can be finished in ten minutes at most. If it''s too much, it''s a waste of life.


    But today a few people seem not anxious, all are a pair of leisurely attitude, except Nangong lie.


    After breakfast, Nangong lie and Beiming night said a few words and left in a hurry. Although Ya Ya was reluctant to part with him, she knew that he still had a lot of things to do. She shouldn''t pester him all the time.


    But when Nangong lie was about to leave, he suddenly pulled the little girl to a corner, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, leaned over her ear and whispered: "you grow up quickly. When you are 18 years old, I will let you follow me. How about that?"


    Ya Ya''s heart brightened, and her face touched him immediately.


    Nangong lie retreats slightly, and doesn''t want to make a fool of himself when he goes out. Who knows if the president of Beiming is in a good mood today, and will he still play a prank like last night.


    There are so many people here. He doesn''t care. He''s afraid Yaya will be taught bad.


    So even if you want to kiss her again, you can only control the impulse.


    "But there are conditions." When she looked at herself with a puzzled look, he said in a dumb voice: "in the future, except for me, I can never sleep with other men, nodding and agreeing."


    Although the tone of the last four words is very light, there is no doubt about it.


    Yaya met his eyes, but his mouth murmured.


    "What do you mean?" His thick eyebrows curled up and he was discontented.


    "Then you Would you sleep with those girls? " If there are any other men around her, at most they are praying for silence. However, other people''s praying for silence is not as bad as he is, and she has to coax her to sleep.


    Brother Kelie is different. He has many female fans outside. They can''t get rid of him as soon as they see him, just like bees see sugar.


    Nangong lie doesn''t speak, just stares at her.


    He didn''t answer, Ya Ya''s heart was suddenly pulled, inexplicably sour: "isn''t it Is it all right? "


    Suddenly biting her lips, she said, "in that case, I''ll..."


    "Yes, I''ll sleep with you all my life." The two beautiful thin lips were hooked, and the bottom of the eyes was clearly full of evil.


    Unfortunately, the little girl couldn''t understand it at all. Instead, she looked at him with great enthusiasm and said, "OK, I''ll eat more. I''ll grow up to 18 years old quickly. I''ll stay with brother lie in the future and never leave again."


    Nangong lie then smiles contentedly, and his eyes sweep past her body, which has no weight yet Eat more, eat more meat, sleep should taste better, also good.


    The luster in everyone''s eyes and the good brother in Ya Ya''s eyes finally left. Ya Ya and Mingke sent him out. Beiming Liancheng followed Mingke all the time. When you came back to the hall, you found that Yue Qingya was still sitting on the sofa, waiting for them.


    When she saw the northern city coming out, she immediately stood up and welcomed him: "Liancheng, I''m here."


    Beiming Liancheng nodded to her and didn''t speak.


    Mingke looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Qingya. Uncle is coming. I''ll leave with him later. Ya Ya, I have something to do. I can''t accompany you here."She pulled ya ya to come over, Ya Ya also but and Yue Qing Ya smile, then no longer pay attention to, still picking up their own small things.


    Beiming Liancheng goes over and gives her the prepared game board. They pick it up and leave Yue Qingya there.


    As for others, not to mention the northern night, it is impossible to spend any time on her.


    Qimo and Yu Feiyan are not in the main room, because Yu Feiyan can''t see many people now, so not only Yue Qingya doesn''t have a chance to see her, but also Qin Weiyang doesn''t know that there are so many two people in the imperial court.


    Long Chuhan had something to say to Mingke. Seeing the meaning hidden in the sight that Beiming night threw to him, he had to look back at Mingke, gently rubbed her hair and said softly, "I Go and have a word with that guy. You wait here. I''ll be back soon. If you have something to clean up, I''ll help you when I get back. Don''t run around by yourself. "


    In fact, he didn''t know why when he was facing her, his attitude suddenly became so nervous and cautious, probably influenced by mother Qin.


    When Qin''s mother is waiting on Mingke, it''s like holding a porcelain doll in her hand. She''s afraid that the touch will break her. This kind of emotion also infects him. He feels uneasy at the thought that she will go upstairs to pack up.


    Finally, long Chuhan and Beiming night came out of the hall, and they didn''t know where they were going.


    As for Dongli, Beiming night left him, and he didn''t have a good time to follow him. He had nothing to do here, so he had to look at Mingxiao and said, "young lady, do you have something to clean up? Or I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 1659

    "Well, you''ll come with me." The name laughs and will go upstairs with him.


    Qin Weiyang, who came out of the side hall, looked anxiously at her and said, "you''ve only stayed one night and are going to leave? Don''t you want to live in Diyuan this time? Where else? Did Chu Han ask you to go back? I''ll tell him that you are our daughter-in-law. Don''t run around any more. If he thinks it''s not good to live here, then... "


    She slowed down, then suddenly said in a loud voice: "that Let''s have a wedding tomorrow. After tomorrow, mom promises that no one will talk about you any more. "


    "Ma..." Mingke blinked her eyes and was completely shocked by her words.


    Even Beiming Liancheng looked back at her and was surprised: "Mom, isn''t the wedding scheduled for next month?"


    "I am I don''t want to let her go and run around. It''s bad for my health. In case of any accident... "


    "Mom, what can happen?" On hearing the word "accident", Beiming Liancheng immediately sank her face and stopped her from going on.


    I don''t know why the word "accident" made him feel uneasy.


    It''s OK to change before, but now, Mingke has the eldest brother''s flesh and blood in her stomach. At this time, a woman should be the most vulnerable. How can this kind of accident happen to her?


    After thinking about this, even he began to feel uneasy. He took a look at Dongli and said coldly, "this matter will be discussed when the boss and long Chuhan come back."


    I don''t know what the boss and long Chuhan are talking about. Maybe they want to negotiate with him and let Mingke stay in the imperial court. Anyway, there''s no need to pack up the luggage for the time being. We''ll discuss it later.


    But Mingke was a little embarrassed. Qin Weiyang''s mind is very clear to her, but it''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? It''s just pregnancy!


    She accidentally turns a lie into a fact, but even if it is a fact, it doesn''t mean that pregnant women can''t run around. Holding her in the palm of her hand to take care of her, even she has to doubt when she accidentally turns into a porcelain doll. Is it so easy to break?


    Ya Ya also blinked a pair of big round eyes, looked at her, and looked at Qin Weiyang, eyes are pure smile: "mother Qin, how do you seem to treat sister coco as a glass doll? Running more is good for your health. If you do more exercise, it will be great. How can it affect your health? "


    "You''re not a kid." Qin Weiyang looked at her and said in a soft voice, "your sister coco is now..."


    She slowed down and knew her name, but now she didn''t want to tell her two sons about it, so she said casually, "anyway, she''s different now. Don''t play too crazy when you play with coco. Remember not to jump on her, OK?"


    Qin Weiyang is still a little girl teaching. When Yue Qingya sees this, her doubts become deeper and deeper.


    Didn''t I hear that because of beimingxiong''s relationship, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were very unhappy, and Qin Weiyang even committed suicide?


    How do you look better than your own daughter? Moreover, so careful to guard, do not know the people still think that the name may have been pregnant, untouchable.


    Mingke also thinks that Qin Weiyang is really a little too nervous. He is about to open his mouth to persuade him, but he just opens his mouth. A feeling of suffocation and nausea comes to him.


    As soon as her face changed, she put her hand on her thin lip and covered it with force. As soon as she turned around, she rushed to the bathroom.


    Qin Weiyang was frightened by her and ran so fast. What if he fell down?


    With a tight heart, he was about to catch up with her. He didn''t want to be faster than her. He strode over and rushed to the nearest bathroom with Mingke. Before long, Mingke vomited.


    Yaya still wants to go and see, but Qin Weiyang stops her and asks her to wait in the hall. She nervously follows her.


    The sound of vomiting continued to come, it seems that the stomach of things vomiting, people are still retching.


    After a long time, Qin Weiyang immediately ordered the kitchen staff to make another table of snacks. She gave her name and asked the servant to pour her hot water. After she sat on the sofa and had a rest, she rushed to the kitchen to make breakfast for her.


    Beiming Liancheng is still nervous, guarding Mingke''s side. Although Yaya is also nervous, because Qin Weiyang said that she can''t jump on Mingke, she subconsciously pulls away the distance between herself and her.


    All the people in the room are a little strange, but Yue Qingya, the guest, is completely left aside.


    Looking at these people in a hurry, the doubts in her heart are deeper, and some doubts are also rising in her heart.


    Like this It seems that Qin Weiyang and even Cheng all know that they are pregnant


    What about Beiming night and long Chuhan? Do they know about it?


    No one knows what Beiming night and long Chuhan are talking about outside. They only know that when they come back, their faces are the same as before, and there are not many changes.


    When they came in, Mingke was having breakfast. Qin Weiyang, Beiming Liancheng and even Dongli and Yaya were looking at her in the side hall.As for Yue Qingya, he is still sitting on the sofa, which is obviously a little embarrassed.


    When long Chuhan came in, he saw her sitting there. He just hesitated and said, "it doesn''t seem that we are welcome here. It''s elegant. Take my car back?"


    Yue Qingya can''t react. She didn''t do anything after she came. She didn''t even have a chance to talk to Lian Cheng. Now, is she going to leave?


    Long Chuhan seems to have decided to leave. He turns to the side hall and greets Qin Weiyang, saying that he wants to leave. He really plans to leave.


    Mingke, who was still eating, was surprised. Although she knew that Beiming night must be unhappy, she still stood up and ran after him: "uncle, you Don''t you want to take me away? "


    "You may not be free these two days. You live here for two days now, and I''ll pick you up later." When long Chuhan looked at her, his eyes were still so soft, so soft that he had never seen anyone.


    "But..."


    "Didn''t you hear him say he wasn''t free?" The man''s voice behind him is low and cold, which makes people feel numb.


    But if you don''t go back with long Chuhan, then What about her plan? Didn''t you agree to go back to his place with him? What do you mean by this?


    Long Chuhan ignored her and told her to take good care of herself. Then he went back to the hall and looked at Yue Qingya. His tone was softer than before: "Qingya, let''s go."


    Yue Qingya was really reluctant to go, but under such circumstances, she could only stand up and keep up with him.


    But she couldn''t help looking back and looking to the side hall. However, the expected person didn''t come out to see her off.


    After thinking about it, she still felt unwilling. She stopped, looked at long Chuhan''s back and said in a soft voice: "cousin Chuhan, I''ll go I''ll go and say hello to them. You wait for me

 Chapter 1660

    Don''t say a few words to Beiming Liancheng, Yue Qingya is really not reconciled.


    Without waiting for long Chuhan to respond, she turned around and walked to pianting.


    A few people in the hall didn''t know what they were talking about. When they saw someone rushing in, the conversation ended.


    Seeing Yue Qingya, Qin Weiyang immediately felt guilty and hurriedly welcomed him. With an apologetic look on his face, he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yue. We''ve been so busy this morning that we didn''t have time to entertain you."


    Yue Qingya was not in a good mood at all. After listening to her, she felt more comfortable.


    Smiling back on her face, looking at Qin Weiyang, she said softly, "I''m interrupting. I didn''t help you, but I''m making trouble for you."


    "It''s OK. It''s rare for Miss Yue to be so knowledgeable and reasonable. She will have a chance in the future..."


    "Mom, coco seems a little uncomfortable." The indifferent voice of Beiming Liancheng suddenly came.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly changed. When she looked at Yue Qingya again, she squeezed out a smile and said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, Miss Yue. If you have time, please come to our city. I''m sorry."


    Leaving these words, she hurried back to Mingke''s side and asked for help.


    Even Qin Weiyang ignored her, and there was no one else to take care of herself. Yue Qingya really didn''t know why this group of people were so hostile to her.


    She asked herself that she had done everything in every aspect, no worse than anyone else. Even Gang Cai could clearly see that Qin Weiyang liked her.


    However, as soon as she said it was uncomfortable, she immediately left herself behind.


    In the heart is not no idea, is not not so a little jealous, if she and Liancheng together, mother-in-law is also only famous?


    But now Qin Weiyang is so attentive to Mingke, but she is really a bit lost. When she looks at Beiming Liancheng again, she wants to say hello to him, but he never looks at himself.


    She had no choice but to look at him and said, "Liancheng, I''ll go back first, and we''ll contact you later."


    "Good." Beiming didn''t even turn his head back. He just answered casually and didn''t care.


    Yue Qingya always feels aggrieved. This meeting is just as bad as she imagined. She didn''t have a good chat with Qin Weiyang to exchange feelings.


    Helpless, had to look at the crowd again, then turned and walked out slowly.


    Long Chuhan has driven the car and is waiting for her.


    Until the sound of the front car completely disappeared, ya ya just looked at Beiming Liancheng, blinked her eyes and said: "brother Liancheng, are you too cold to others? She''s here for you. "


    "This boy is rude, ya ya. Don''t learn from him when you grow up." Qin Weiyang also knows that they are too indifferent to the guests. However, she has to take care of Mingke. She really has no family background, and her two sons really don''t know how to be human It''s rude. It''s natural.


    However, of course, it is their own daughter-in-law who is more important. Those guests who have nothing to do with them will offend them if they offend them.


    Liancheng obviously doesn''t like that girl. In this case, she doesn''t have to please her. She has limited energy and has to take care of the most important one first.


    Her hand fell on Mingke''s back and rubbed it gently. She asked in a soft voice, "how''s it going? Is it hard now? "


    "It''s not hard." Mingke shook his head, looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I''m fine. "


    Beiming night is always looking at Qin Weiyang, never hummed.


    Qin Weiyang is really too nervous about his girl. If all this is true, it''s the best thing for him. But now everything is based on lies. How disappointed would she be if she knew that his girl had nothing in her stomach one day?


    "Mom, I have something to tell you." He said suddenly.


    "Say what?" Qin Weiyang still patted Mingke''s back and looked up at him: "is there anything you can''t say here?"


    "Mom, I have to take you away these days."


    Qin Weiyang hands a meal, this thoroughly stunned: "leave? Where are you going to leave? "


    "Don''t you want to see that man?" After the words of the northern night came out, everyone''s eyes focused on him in an instant.


    He pursed his lower lip and said for a long time, "I''ll take you to Dingshu, and he''ll take care of you."


    Qin Weiyang frowned, Ding Shu All of a sudden, I feel so sorry for my old friend. Since I knew Mingke was pregnant, she didn''t have the heart to think about him any more.


    Every day I thought about what to prepare for my daughter-in-law, how to raise and educate him after the child was born. I also asked people to buy a lot of parenting magazines and related books, and even sent back at least ten or twenty recipes.


    There are so many things to be busy all day long. Where can I think of other things? Now Beiming night suddenly mentions Ding Shu, which makes her feel strange.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see him? I''ve talked to him. After you go, he knows how to settle you. " Beimingye still stares at her face, and her reaction is a little unexpected."But..." Qin Weiyang looked at him, and then at Mingke, his eyes were somewhat complicated.


    "Ma, is there anything else?" Mingke looks up at her and clearly sees that she wants to talk but stops. She wants to see Dingshu. She knows very well that she is used to relying on Dingshu and Qin Weiyang.


    Although, this time back really did not hear the name of Ding Shu from her mouth, and no longer see her as in the past, from time to time a person in a daze thinking about things.


    But didn''t she always want him back? What I was afraid of at the beginning was that Beiming night was not willing to accept Ding Shu. I didn''t know how much time it would take to let him take that breath away so that Ding Shu could come back.


    I don''t want to let go of the northern night so soon. At this time, shouldn''t Qin Weiyang be very happy?


    Qin Weiyang looked at her, and her eyes were still a little complicated. At last, she said softly, "silly girl, how can I go away like you are now?"


    It turned out that she was worried about this. She was not only famous, but also relieved at Beiming night.


    At this time, Ding Yangshu and Qin Weiming hesitated. At the beginning, there were more complicated things for them to say.


    Here It''s going to be a mess soon, isn''t it? Send her to Dingshu, at least, someone will take care of her wholeheartedly.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Qin Weiyang and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Actually..."


    "It was my idea." Beiming night walked past and came to Mingke. Her hand fell on her shoulder and looked down at Qin Weiyang.


    Since he decided to accept Ding Shu, he didn''t want to cheat him any more.

 Chapter 1661

    Qin Weiyang and Mingke get along so well recently. Even if they don''t have children, Beiming night also believes that they won''t break up all of a sudden.


    Qin Weiyang, after all, is a kind-hearted person. He knows his biological mother.


    Looking at her, he said: "I think clearly. Although Ding Shu did a lot of things in the past that made me unhappy, he is sincere to you. I forgive him. The girl has no problem with him. We are still a family. As for the girl... "


    After rubbing her hair, he said helplessly: "I lied to you that she was pregnant because it was my idea. It has nothing to do with her. You don''t have to worry about this. Go out with Ding Shu for a while. Let''s..."


    "What nonsense?" Qin Weiyang stares at him, his face sinks, and immediately interrupts him: "who says my girl is pregnant? I don''t know what you mean by deceiving me, but your mother''s eyes are not so dim that she can''t even see it. "


    "Ma." Beiming night looked at her, did not pay attention to the woman''s body has been shaking, he still soft voice to Qin Weiyang: "I know for a while you will be difficult to accept, but you can''t rest assured, this grandson can''t run away, I will let you hold grandson soon, as long as you don''t disturb the normal life between our husband and wife like last night."


    "Son of a bitch! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Qin Weiyang took his arm and pushed him away from Mingke.


    She looked at Mingke, and her face became serious: "I know what you mean. At first I saw me commit suicide, so I wanted to cheat you. You are pregnant with the flesh and blood of our family, and let me have a little sustenance. I don''t want to die easily, do you?"


    "Ma..." Mingke''s fingertips are still shaking.


    One side of the northern city almost can''t see down, see her panic into this, want to say a few words for her, but don''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know what Mingke was flustered about. Everyone was expecting her to have a baby. At this time, she was clearly pregnant. Why was she flustered?


    Although she cheated Qin Weiyang at the beginning, now it''s a fact. Qin Weiyang is not such a mean person. Just make it clear?


    Mingke is still in a panic. His sight goes over Qin Weiyang and falls on Beiming night, but he doesn''t even have the courage to look into his eyes.


    The northern night just pursed her thin lips and looked down at her without humming.


    Since last night, I feel that things are a little strange. Now, even Cheng doesn''t respond to what they say about true or false pregnancy. Is it the girl who told him to cheat Qin Weiyang on the pretext of false pregnancy, or does he know something earlier?


    Doubts spread little by little in his heart. Now, he also wants an answer.


    Are these two guys united and hiding something from him?


    Qin Weiyang still looked at Mingke, and his voice was soft again and again: "I understand your mind, but do you know that you really have children? You''re not a fake pregnancy. You''re pregnant


    Mingke''s eyes on Beiming night suddenly retracted, and she raised her head to meet her eyes. Her thin lips were trembling all the time. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Beiming night was still standing there, staring at her for a moment, but there was no expression on her face.


    He is naturally cold. As long as he doesn''t have much expression on his face, it will easily give people a feeling that he is angry now.


    He was cold all over, so Mingke was so flustered that he wanted to look back at him, but he didn''t dare.


    Qin Weiyang took her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t tell your mother that you don''t even know that you are pregnant. Your mother is a passer-by. Your walking posture can be understood by your mother. If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask Dr. Yang to come and have a look at it for you."


    "No! I don''t look Hearing Dr. Yang''s name, Mingke immediately took his hand back, and wanted to say something else. In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the tall figure in the northern night striding towards him.


    She immediately got flustered and stood up. Because she got up so hard, the chair fell to the ground.


    Qin Weiyang was startled and wanted to help her, but Mingke stepped behind her in a hurry.


    Finally, the sight of the northern night. After the two of them looked at each other, the northern night still didn''t hum and moved closer to her.


    But Mingke was so flustered that he screamed: "the child is yours. I didn''t betray you. I really didn''t. the child is yours! I, I don''t know why I really don''t know. "


    Beiming night still did not speak, but strode towards her.


    As the figure approached, that terrible memory suddenly came back to my mind. The shadow of death once again shrouded her, and the cold breath tightly surrounded her.


    When the northern night approached her, she suddenly screamed and turned around to escape.


    Beiming night''s heart is tight, for fear that she will hurt herself, strides over the past. Before Beiming Liancheng wants to stop her, he has already hugged her back. As soon as his long arm is closed, he hugs her in his arms.


    Mingke struggled hard and pushed his chest: "the child is yours. I only have you as a man. I don''t know why I know you had an operation, but I was really pregnant Maybe, maybe it''s an accident. The doctor said that even after birth control surgery, there is a one in ten thousand chance that there will be an accident I really don''t know why. I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t betray you. I... ""I''ve had a recanalization. Didn''t Liancheng tell you?"


    His voice is very light, light from the top of her head, fell on her ears, but suddenly let her forget all the moves.


    He had a recanalization When was that? is that true?


    Head up to meet his line of sight, this moment even if his face is still no expression, but has not felt the chill.


    Her eyes blinked slightly, staring at him for a moment, completely forgetting what she was going to say next.


    He had a recanalization operation, no one told her, no one talked to her, she didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    At this moment, seeing her panic stricken appearance and hearing what she had just said to prove her innocence, Beiming Liancheng suddenly realized that she didn''t want to tell her boss about her pregnancy because she didn''t know his physical condition.


    He is so damned. She should have asked for a clear explanation. If he had said it earlier, we would not have made such a fuss last night.


    "I..." Looking at Mingke, who was still stunned there, he hesitated and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know that you are afraid of this in your heart, and I don''t know that you don''t know about the boss. I thought the boss had already told you."

 Chapter 1662

    Name can side head, wood ran looking at the North Ming Lian City, the whole person is still Leng Leng, completely back to God.


    Beiming Liancheng said helplessly: "as early as when you signed the divorce agreement and returned to Dongling, the boss had already asked Dr. Yang to do the recanalization operation for him. I didn''t know before, but later I did, but I didn''t know I don''t know he didn''t tell you


    Beiming night had a recanalization operation, and he was able to get her pregnant, but no one told her


    She has been afraid, ever since she was pregnant, she has been flustered and worried.


    The experience of that night was always a shadow in her heart. The breath of death always came when she had the courage to tell him about it.


    She was afraid. She was afraid for so long. She didn''t know how to talk to him. She was always in a panic, but he But he kept it from himself


    At this moment, Mingke didn''t know what it was like in her heart. All she knew was that all the sufferings she had suffered in the past for such a long time were inexplicable. They were all borne in vain.


    No wonder he''s always saying he wants to have a baby. No wonder he always asks why he can''t be pregnant.


    This asshole, why don''t you tell her? This bad man, he''s dead! I know that she is afraid. Why do I keep it from her all the time? Why do I make her more scared!


    Qin Weiyang and Beiming Liancheng stood aside, and no one dared to say anything. The couple had to solve the problems themselves.


    After all, they''re fine, everything''s fine.


    All of a sudden, the northern night bent over, picked up the woman who was still in a daze, and walked upstairs.


    But this time, every step he took was smooth and orderly, even if he still walked very fast, but the little woman in his arms would never feel any bumps


    In the room, a woman''s fist is falling on a man''s chest. She sits on the bed and knocks her fist on his chest. She doesn''t hurt him, but she hurts herself.


    Corner of the eye, two drops of clear tears slide down, do not know is sad or wronged, or what, in short, this moment she just want to shed tears.


    Looking at her sad appearance, Beiming night couldn''t say what it was like. He was excited and guilty. He wanted to say a few words of comfort, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he was not the kind of person who could comfort people.


    "How can you do this to me? Do you know, since I know I''m pregnant, I don''t have a comfortable day. I''m really afraid I''m afraid you''ll... "


    With that, she choked in her throat and couldn''t speak any more. Her voice began to get hoarse.


    He doesn''t understand. This man doesn''t understand at all. Can he understand her mood?


    After the last incident, the doctor suddenly told her that she was pregnant, not to mention that Beiming night could not accept it, even she could not accept it.


    One in ten thousand possibility Is it really going to happen to her?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Although I''ve just let it out, I''m still feeling the same. If I don''t let it out, I can''t calm down.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa When she had a good fight, it started again. Maybe even she didn''t know why she wanted to fight him, but she couldn''t help it. She just wanted to fight, just wanted to fight this asshole.


    He secretly ran to do the operation, why not tell her? If I told her in advance, she would not be in a panic for such a long time. She even thought about leaving with her child. At least in the past few years, she would not come back to see him.


    She was really afraid that he would hurt herself and their children. This time, the children were real


    I don''t know how long it took. When the woman had enough, tired and hurt herself, the man took her small hands, held them in his big palm, gently pulled them, and directly pulled them into his arms.


    "I''m sorry." His voice is still so low, just a little more unspeakable tenderness at this time.


    Sorry Simple three words, but let the name can be more aggrieved in the heart deepened a bit.


    Looking at him, her mouth was flat, and her tears almost slipped down again: "that Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Make me I''ve been in a panic for so long. Do you know that I''m really scared? "


    Beiming night rubbed her hair and said softly: "I In addition to giving you a surprise, I''m afraid of you Refuse, you know your temperament, I want you to stay in the imperial garden and give me a baby, would you like to? You will say that you have to go to school, go back to long Chuhan, go back to long''s house... "


    He sighed, but said: "because you have too many things, I can''t wait to leave something in your stomach, so that you have no reason to run around So, I didn''t tell you. I just didn''t expect things to get to this point. "


    He gently lifted her face up and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He gave her a shallow smile. The smile was just like the spring breeze in March, which made people feel soft."I know I shouldn''t hide it from you. Don''t cry any more. Crying too much will be bad for your health. Unexpectedly, it will affect the children in your stomach."


    The distance between the two people opened a little, the North night looked down at the name can still flat abdomen, at this moment, even don''t know how to describe their mood.


    Girl is pregnant Pregnant with his child, he has a child, he is going to be a father No matter what happened in the future, he would never let her worry and sad again, and never let her leave from his side.


    Their children


    If it''s a girl, he will protect their mother and daughter. If it''s a boy, they will protect their family''s women. Girl, do you think this is good?


    When the child grows up, they will take him to travel around the world, to any place girls and children want to go


    Children With a wife and children, this life is complete.


    So he has been caressing her abdomen, imagining their future small days, no fighting, no bloodbath, flat light, a happy family, so live a lifetime, OK?


    Mingke was still aggrieved and sad in her heart, but when she saw that the president of Beiming was like this now, her heart was slowly relieved. In the end, she just let out a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t expect that in order to make herself willing to stay with him, he always had so many small thoughts in his heart. Did the couple really lack communication all the time, so that they would miss too much unconsciously?


    In the future, should we be frank and clear about everything?

 Chapter 1663

    In this way, Beiming night held his woman, lifted her coat slightly, and let her belly, which was so flat that she could not see any sign of pregnancy, appear. She looked at it with worship and piety, and her deep eyes reflected a trace of expectation, as if she could see the distant future from her belly.


    Mingke didn''t disturb him all the time. Since they were together, he opened the corner of his clothes to look at her body. For the first time, he didn''t look impulsive.


    Now he is holy, quiet and peaceful, just like a child who is sentimentally attached to a better life.


    He is thinking about their future, the future of their children, the future of the imperial court and the whole family.


    At this time, the president of Beiming was really in love. A kind of unspeakable pure light lingered around the whole person, making him more handsome and charming.


    Sad after wronged, this moment, her heart is sweet, the original hell and heaven, sometimes really only a line of difference.


    In the future Maybe men are the same, although they don''t say it, in fact, they will think about it in their heart.


    I don''t know how long it took to see a man still intoxicated in his dream. Mingke had no choice but to breathe out and remind him softly: "night, we''d better go down first. If we don''t go down again, they will be worried."


    Beiming night finally came back to herself in her words. Her eyes moved from her stomach back to her face. She nodded dully: "well."


    When they went down, Qin Weiyang was not seen in the hall. Beiming Liancheng was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, while Yaya was sitting quietly, and she didn''t know what to think.


    Seeing Mingke and Beiming night come down from the downstairs, Nangong Xueer stands up and runs to Mingke''s side quickly. She says, "sister coco, what happened to you just now? Why do you look so scared? Who scared you? I was really scared by your appearance just now. Are you ok? "


    Although Beiming Liancheng didn''t move, his attention was always focused on Mingke. Looking like this, he probably made up with the boss.


    Mingke''s hands fell on Nangong Xueer''s shoulder. Seeing that she was worried about herself, a trace of warmth flowed in her heart. She said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Just now it''s just..."


    After a pause, she continued: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable, now much better, rest assured, Yaya, coco sister is OK."


    Beiming night but light way: "Ya Ya, your coco elder sister is still a little tired, first go to sit down again."


    "Good." Nangong Xueer wants to help Mingke, but Beiming night doesn''t want to let go, even if it''s a little bit. She helps Mingke to go to the sofa.


    Name or Chong Nangong Xueer smile, did not say too much.


    Yaya is still a child, and she explained too much, she may not understand, not to mention some things do not need to be so clear.


    Knowing that she was ok, Nangong Xueer was relieved. After thinking about it, she suddenly had a childlike smile on her face: "sister coco, that Do you really have a baby in your stomach


    Mingke was about to say something, but Qin Weiyang, who just walked into the hall, said with a soft smile: "yes, yes, yes, your coco sister really has a baby in her belly. In the future, we will have another little brother or sister in our family, and then you should often come to play with him."


    While saying this, he went to the sofa and sat down beside Mingke.


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry, mother Qin. I will take time to play with him. I will take him to eat a lot of delicious food and play a lot of fun." Nangong Xueer nodded her head and almost couldn''t close her mouth.


    In the future, there will be a little girl. Of course, she will come to play from time to time. She just doesn''t know whether that little girl will be a little sister or a little brother. Can she have a little sister and a little brother?


    "Well, mother Qin knows that YaYa is the best. Mother Qin still has a lot to say to sister coco. Would you like to play with brother Liancheng first?"


    "Well." Knowing that she has something to say to Mingke, Nangong Xueer answers cleverly, turns around and goes to the sofa she just sat on, and continues to study the game CD that Beiming Liancheng gave her.


    Knowing that Qin Weiyang intends to support them and wants to talk to Mingke alone, beimingye also stands up from the sofa and looks down at them: "I have something to prepare, so you talk first."


    Having said that, Beiming night turned and strode to the stairway, and disappeared at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Watching him go away, Qin Weiyang looked back at Mingke. Although the smile on his face didn''t change, his tone became serious: "coco, mom may not be able to accompany you recently. You should take good care of yourself. When I''m away, you can tell me what you want to eat, you know?"


    "Ma..." When she came down, Mingke didn''t know how to face Qin Weiyang, or how to explain to her. After all, she cheated her before.


    But now, Qin Weiyang doesn''t look angry at all.


    "Ding Shu has been away for so long, I haven''t seen him yet..." After a pause, Qin Weiyang continued: "however, I will come back soon. Besides, if they dare to bully you, please call me immediately and I will teach them a lesson for you. Don''t be afraid. As long as your mother is still there, you won''t be bullied by that stupid boy again. "Mingke felt sad in her heart. She was worried that she would be angry because she cheated her. Unexpectedly, she was not angry, but comforted herself.


    Seeing the wet meaning in her eyes, Qin Weiyang knew what she was thinking.


    She patted Mingke''s shoulder gently, and her voice was still so soft: "silly girl, mom doesn''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you, mom just doesn''t know what she will be like until now. Now life makes me feel like I''ve come back to life. It''s really good. Thank you, coco girl, for giving me the pursuit of being alive again. "


    After silence, the smile on Qin Weiyang''s face slowly faded away, and his face became heavy: "looking back on what mom had done, I really did to my two sons..."


    "Mom, it''s all over. Don''t you think about it any more. Isn''t it ok now?" Qin Weiyang''s voice began to get hoarse. Mingke interrupted her and said, "don''t worry, mom, I''ll take care of myself. Besides, although they usually seem a little rude, no matter what happens, they will try their best to protect me. He It won''t hurt me any more. Mom, don''t think too much. Besides, you''ll be back here soon, won''t you? "


    Qin Weiyang just smiles and holds Mingke''s hand tightly, saying nothing more.


    It''s all alive, it''s all changing little by little, no matter who it is.


    In the future, as long as the whole family has one mind, what can''t be overcome?

 Chapter 1664

    They didn''t know how long they had been chatting. Until Dongli reminded him, Qin Weiyang asked him to help him pull the suitcase to the garage.


    "Mom, I''d better start early. At this time, I''ll have lunch there." Mingke and Qin Weiyang stood up from the sofa with mutual support. Looking at her obviously reluctant eyes, they said softly, "we''ll be back soon. We''ll be fine, and you''ll be the same. You must take good care of yourself after you pass."


    "Well, Ma will, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Beiming night, who had just come down from the upstairs, also welcomed them and came to Mingke. She pulled her to her arms and looked down at Qin Weiyang. Her voice was obviously less cold and more soft: "be careful on the road."


    "Well." Qin Weiyang nodded and looked at him, his eyes full of happiness.


    In addition to the last time on the phone, it seems that his son has never said to himself that other people sound ordinary, but in her opinion, he is very kind-hearted. The son is used to being cold hearted, and it''s not easy for him to say two nice words.


    Qin Weiyang feels warm in his heart and is more grateful to the girl standing in front of him. If there is no fame, maybe he will never have the chance to hear her son''s warm words in his life.


    "Madam, all the luggage has been taken to the car. It''s not early. It''s time for us to start." Looking at Qin Yanggang coming in from the gate.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t respond. After seeing Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng, who was still reading newspaper on the sofa, he took Mingke''s hand.


    Some words want to say, but still a little hesitant.


    I didn''t urge her to be quiet.


    After a while, Qin Weiyang looked at her and said calmly: "girl, actually, mom has Don''t hate your grandfather so much, and don''t be unhappy about it any more. Things have been going on for so many years, in the past Let it go with the wind. "


    "Ma..." Mingke was shocked by her words.


    She said She didn''t hate her grandfather so much. The word "beimingxiong" had always been taboo to Qin Weiyang, but now she took the initiative to mention it and even told her that she didn''t hate it.


    Nose sour, tears can hardly help sliding down.


    Her mother-in-law no longer hated her grandfather, and the two families were no longer enemies. From then on, there was no more resistance and estrangement between her and Beiming night. Qin Weiyang did not hate her, and her two sons would not be persistent. Heaven It''s on.


    Although Beiming night and Beiming Liancheng didn''t speak, there was something flowing in their eyes, but at the moment when they lowered their eyes, they quickly covered up the overflowing excitement.


    In fact, many things, she can let go, they I''m relieved.


    Although Nangong Xueer didn''t quite understand what they said, she could feel everyone''s peace of mind at this moment. It seemed that everything was getting better.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for? You should remember that you already have our emperor''s children. Don''t cry all the time. It will be bad for your health and children."


    Qin Weiyang rubbed Mingke''s head with a kind smile on his face.


    It seems that her hatred really made the child suffer a lot. Now seeing her like this, she really regrets it.


    She said with a smile: "now the most important thing is to keep fit and give birth to a fat grandson for our emperor''s family. My mother is old and has been looking forward to having a grandson for a long time, but that smelly boy has been..."


    After a pause, she glanced up at Beiming night, then looked at Mingke, and complained: "this boy ran to do some operation without permission before. Even his mother didn''t know what to say. His mother didn''t feel very well. I''m afraid that there will be any sequelae in this operation, which will make him spend his whole life..."


    "Ma!" A man''s face suddenly darkened, and his mother questioned his fertility in front of his wife. Didn''t she give him a slap in the face?


    He knows best about his ability.


    Qin Weiyang coughed lightly. As soon as his words changed, he immediately said, "but this boy is really good. Now he not only finds such a good daughter-in-law for his mother, but also gives birth to a grandson so quickly. He has no money at all."


    Feeling the dissatisfaction of the man beside him, Mingke immediately winked at Qin Weiyang and forced out a smile: "Mom, it''s too late, you You''d better start early, or it''s really late. "


    "Yes, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to start. Don''t send it. I''ll go with Dongli." After that, he glanced at the two sons and told them to take good care of Mingke. After saying goodbye to Nangong Xueer, he was finally willing to leave.


    After seeing Qin Weiyang leave, Mingke looks back at Beiming Liancheng and Nangong Xueer sitting on the sofa and whispers: "Liancheng, Yaya, it''s time for us to start."


    "Put everything in the car." Beiming Liancheng looks at the two servants in the hall, and their voice is as cold as in the past.


    "Yes, master Lian Cheng." They answered, immediately picked up their luggage in the hall and went to the gate.


    The name can be seen clearly, it turns out that we have so many things ready, most of them are nutriments Needless to say, it must have been prepared by Qin Weiyang just now.This mother-in-law is really nice to her.


    Beiming Liancheng and Yaya stand up from the sofa. Beiming night still holds Mingke and walks out of the hall with her.


    Meng Qi had already asked people to drive the car outside the hall. Originally, he thought that Beiming night was just for seeing them off, so he didn''t say much about it. But unexpectedly, Beiming night got on the car with them and closed the door.


    Mingke looked at him and was surprised: "how can you What are you doing up here? "


    Originally, she wanted to go to long Chuhan''s place to have a look. She didn''t want to make so many troubles this morning. Now, the chief executive and the company captain have decided to let her and Yaya live on the island for a while. She also accepted it. It''s just that the chief executive seems to have something to do? With her?


    It seems unlikely.


    "The second rule for a good man is where his wife goes and where his husband goes." The chief executive disagrees.


    Smell speech, not only name can, even North Ming connect city and Ya Ya forehead Cape also immediately hanged full black line.


    Good man I don''t know how to be shy when I say this. I''m really the president. I admire you!


    He thought that he was just going to send them to the dock, but he didn''t care about him. After all, it''s a long time to get along with each other.


    The man still reaches out his hand to hold her to his leg. This time, no matter the movement or strength, they are all controlled very gently, for fear that they might accidentally touch her.


    Seeing that the two people were lingering again, Yaya didn''t want to be a light bulb. She ran to the front passenger seat and went to chat with Beiming Liancheng.


    There''s a long way to go.

 Chapter 1665

    Long Chuhan drives Yue Qingya back. They don''t talk much all the way. The atmosphere in the car is very low.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yue Qingya to suddenly say, "cousin Chuhan, you said There''s something in your head. Do you need my help? "


    Long Chu cold tiny Leng next, immediately just seem to react to come over, light way: "now don''t use, we found that key person."


    "The key people?" Yue Qingya''s fingertips tangled slightly. She looked at him sideways. Her eyes were surprised and suddenly changed into a caring tone: "can you really do it? Will there be sequelae? "


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not good for you to know too much." The smile on long Chuhan''s face converged, and he still looked at the road ahead. He didn''t seem very willing to talk about it with her: "app will be launched next month, and the test at the end of the month needs you to bear more. I may be busy at this time, so I have to go away for a while. If you have any problems, you can email me, and it''s not necessarily convenient to answer the phone."


    "Brother Chuhan, where are you going?" Ten fingers with the handbag were slightly tightening. She was still staring at his cold and hard face. "You don''t feel well and you have to run around. What if there''s something to do? If you''re short of people, I''ll help you. "


    "No, you''ve left. I''m afraid they can''t make things right on the app side. It''s a must to ask for your help before. Now that I''ve found the person, you can stay here and help me to do things well."


    Long Chuhan''s eyes are still fixed on the road ahead. No matter what he says, his tone is always without any ups and downs: "I''ll take you back to the hotel and I''ll leave. I''ll contact you later."


    Yue Qingya didn''t speak any more. She just nodded and sat down quietly.


    Soon the bus stops in front of the hotel lobby. Long Chuhan seems to be in a hurry. After Yue Qingya gets off the bus, he doesn''t stop much and drives away.


    Knowing that the shadow of the car completely disappeared in sight, Yue Qingya withdrew her eyes and walked to the hotel lobby.


    It''s a bit unexpected that she doesn''t need to go. Is it What''s in his mind?


    What does the so-called "key person" mean?


    Will take out the mobile phone, want to dial a number for who, but, hesitated, the final heart of the phone or did not dial out.


    Turn around and walk to the elevator.


    Long Chuhan is really in a hurry, but he is also waiting for the call.


    Half an hour later, the phone rang, and a low voice came from the other end: "young master, there is no movement there."


    "She herself is a computer expert. She is always more cautious than most people. Just keep staring." Dragon Chu Han light way.


    "Yes."


    Long Chuhan was silent, and then he said, "connect me to muzichuan. I have something to say to him."


    The other party answered, and immediately took action. Soon, the phone was turned, and muzichuan''s hoarse voice came slowly: "the point."


    "You and Beiming night are cousins..."


    "The point." Mu Zichuan seems to be a little impatient. Just half an hour ago, he had received a call from Beiming night. He reserved his opinion on the sudden change of plan. However, the man could make such an important decision. At least he believed that he must have thought it over carefully.


    He just didn''t understand why he put such a big chip on long Chuhan? Is he really willing to believe long Chuhan?


    Long Chuhan didn''t pay attention to the psychological struggle over there, but this guy''s play was pretty good. It wasn''t Beiming night that told him, and he might not be able to see it.


    Muzichuan is really a talent, but unfortunately, such a talent is too difficult to manipulate, he I don''t want to manipulate anyone.


    "Tonight, do something for me..."


    Because Beiming night has been sticking to his wife, so the driving task can only be handed over to Beiming Liancheng.


    All the way, everyone didn''t speak, just because as soon as the president of Beiming got on the bus, he had "ordered" his wife to lean on his arms and close her eyes to have a rest.


    Although Beiming night is a little strange to the word "pregnant woman", the president is still confident in himself. Taking care of pregnant women, he will not be worse than anyone. Long Chuhan is not the only one who can do tonics. In terms of his learning ability, he will definitely do 1000 times and 10000 times better than a dragon.


    More than half an hour later, the car pulled over at a port. Beiming night looked down at the little woman with her eyes in her arms and found that she had been asleep unconsciously.


    Nangong Xueer saw that the car had stopped, but Mingke didn''t respond. She was about to stretch out her hand to pull the corner of her clothes, but she was scared by the Dawson cold''s eyes that Beiming night cast on her.


    "She''s asleep. Go down by yourself." Beiming night sound is still so light, but this time, it can be very light.


    Nangong Xueer was just thinking about why Daye''s brother''s attitude towards him suddenly became like this. She was still thinking about what she had done wrong and angered him.After hearing this, she finally remembered that sister coco was different now. She had a baby in her stomach, so she couldn''t drag her and touch her any more.


    Thinking that there would be a baby for her to play with in the near future, the corners of her mouth unconsciously filled with a happy smile, quietly opened the door and got off the car.


    After getting out of the car, she went around to Beiming Liancheng. After all, she came here for the first time, and brother lie was not with her. Daye''s brother already had her coco sister, so she had to follow brother Liancheng first.


    Don''t want to Beiming Liancheng after getting off the car has been staring at the back door, it is obvious that attention is also in Mingke, Nangong Xueer immediately envied.


    It''s good to be pregnant.


    Before long, even Mingke woke up. After getting off with Beiming night, he didn''t see Yu Feiyan and Qimo.


    Looking up at Beiming night, she was puzzled and was about to ask. Beiming night rubbed her hair and looked at her and said: "Yu Feiyan is not suitable to meet too many people in this situation. The longer she stays here, the more dangerous it will be. I let Mu Yi and Hu Tu pick her up."


    Mingke nodded his head. Although this man has a rough idea sometimes, when it comes to doing things, he is still very careful. Many times, even as a woman, he feels inferior.


    "What? What''s the problem? " See she didn''t respond, North dark night light way.


    "No He has the final say. What can she say?


    I just didn''t expect that when I looked out through his arm, I saw a familiar tall figure striding forward not far ahead

 Chapter 1666

    Uncle How did he come here?


    Mingke didn''t dare to believe his eyes. He blinked again. When he opened his eyes, long Chuhan was only ten steps away from them.


    "Uncle, why are you here? Didn''t you say you had something to do? " Mingke subconsciously looked at Beiming night, then at long Chuhan, with a puzzled face: "how..."


    "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Long Chuhan picked a thick eyebrow, as long as there is his girl in the place, he will inadvertently hold a smile.


    "No, no, it''s just I just didn''t expect you to come here. " Isn''t she going to the island? She''s going to the base of Beiming night. How can uncle show up? This is To see her off? But how does he know where he''s going?


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything, but he just stepped close to them and reached out to take Mingke. But he didn''t want the president of Beiming to pull Mingke over immediately, holding Mingke in his arms with moderate strength.


    Northern night Mori Han''s eyes swept over long Chuhan and said coldly, "my woman, not everyone can touch."


    "Night..." Before Mingke completely reflected, she had been pulled into someone''s arms and looked up at Beiming night. She complained: "uncle is my brother, not ''who''"


    Beiming night is just cold hum, do not speak.


    Mingke looked back at long Chuhan, whose hand was still in the air, and laughed awkwardly: "uncle, he He''s just too nervous to... "


    Long Chuhan just smiles, but a chill on his body spills out unconsciously. Of course, the object is the proud man.


    Mingke felt a little uneasy immediately. When he was in the imperial court this morning, he felt that the atmosphere between them had eased. This meeting immediately began to harden again.


    In any case, she still hopes that two people can get along with each other peacefully and have the best chance to cooperate in the future. If they have been tit for tat, how can they cooperate?


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Mingke struggles out of Beiming night''s arms and walks to long Chuhan''s side. Her face is puzzling. She whispers: "uncle, something''s up I want to tell you


    Long Chuhan looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I actually I I''m more than a month pregnant. "


    There was no expression on long Chuhan''s face. He just looked at her quietly, but he didn''t know what he meant now. She was pregnant. Was he happy or unhappy?


    Is it because of his hostile relationship with Beiming night that it is difficult for him to deal with her pregnancy?


    In fact, she doesn''t know what long Chuhan thinks. She just I hope he can see in his present situation, also in her belly that baby''s sake, less hostile to the northern night.


    After all, pregnant, the baby can not do without her father, uncle hurt her, he will also hurt the baby, right?


    For a long time, I still can''t wait for his response. I''m about to reach out to him, but I don''t want long Chuhan to step back and stay away from her.


    She was slightly stunned and looked up at him: "Uncle..."


    Long Chuhan still does not speak, but when he looks at her, his eyes are a little more complicated.


    Pregnant Always calm like a dragon, Chu Han, at this time, a little bit of invisible consternation appeared on his face, pregnant The girl is pregnant. In her stomach There''s a little life


    He is not unhappy, in fact, even he did not know what he was thinking at this moment, but suddenly a little at a loss.


    Pregnant How is a woman pregnant to return a responsibility? No, he shouldn''t think about it. What he should think about is that a woman is pregnant The girl is pregnant and needs him What are you doing?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" I know that something must have come so suddenly that he can''t accept it for a while, but some things have to be faced anyway. It''s better to say it earlier.


    After all, other people know that if they don''t tell him all the time, with uncle''s sensitivity to emotion, he will be hurt.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he has no way to answer this question. No wonder Qin Weiyang asked people to get so many supplements to teach her to bring them back. No wonder the breakfast in Diyuan was so strange this morning


    He looked at Mingke, his voice was a little numb: "they Do you know? "


    "The night is a little earlier than you. I knew it more than an hour ago."


    "Then..."


    "I''m afraid This will make it difficult for everyone to do, so all along, only mom knows. " Don''t try to explain too much, just don''t let him hurt.


    Sometimes a man is so stingy. If you tell him that Beiming night has known for a long time, he will be angry.


    Ming doesn''t want to think of uncle as naive, but It seems that I really have a little in-depth understanding of these men.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, long Chuhan breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at the night of the northern underworld, his eyes seemed to have a little more disdain.Reach out to take Mingke, but Beiming night takes her little hand earlier. Unexpectedly, long Chuhan doesn''t give up. He immediately takes her other hand and guards her on the other side. On the contrary, Beiming Liancheng, who intends to guard Mingke on the other side, is forced out.


    It''s not that I don''t know the cold and deep eyes cast by the man behind me, but at this time, the name is really lack of skills. The captain of the company is relatively easy to coax, so let''s put it aside and coax the two men in front of us.


    In this way, long Chuhan and Beiming night walked forward with Mingke as if they were protecting the old Buddha.


    Beiming night is not willing to be outdone. She carefully hugs her own woman for fear that she might accidentally fall on herself when she walks.


    But Mingke was a little uncomfortable by these two guys. How could he feel like the Empress Dowager? There were two servant girls around him anytime and anywhere.


    Servant girl Of course, the two around her don''t look alike.


    However, long Chuhan walked with them Too strange: "uncle, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go where you go." Long Chuhan is not unnatural at all. His words are soft: "you are too fragile now. I''m afraid some people can''t take care of you. It''s better for me to guard you myself."


    Mingke blinked, looked at him, and looked at Beiming night, his eyes were full of doubts.


    She''s going to the island. Uncle is going too Won''t the chief executive have an opinion? It was his secret base, after all.


    I don''t know if the northern night has any opinions. He just hummed coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Like this Should be no problem, right?


    These two guys An appointment? Only she was kept in the dark?

 Chapter 1667

    Looking at the back of the first three people, Nangong Xueer couldn''t express her admiration.


    I didn''t expect that big brother Daye and big brother long, who are cold and cold, don''t have such a tender and cautious side. After knowing that elder sister coco is pregnant, they all become very gentle.


    If When she grows up and is pregnant, I don''t know how brother lie will react?


    Will he be scared like brother long? Would he be so gentle and loving to her?


    After thinking about it, the smile on the corner of her lips became deeper and deeper. Seeing them go far away, she and Beiming Liancheng, who woke up in a daze, walked up with them.


    His wife is pregnant. Now she is so weak that she can''t get wind at all. What if she catches a cold?


    What''s the matter with the speedboat? It can only be a low class or a thick skinned man like him. His wife has to pay the best wherever she goes.


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to be outdone. Immediately after he got on the boat, he gave full play to the meaning of the three words "Zi Lai Shu". He didn''t need to say hello to the owner of the cruise ship. He went into the cabin, found a blanket from the wardrobe and came back to spread it on Mingke''s leg.


    After boarding the ship, she was ordered to sit on the sofa in the inner cabin, but she was really helpless. She wanted to blow the sea breeze on the deck like Yaya. As a result, if she didn''t go out to blow, she had to be wrapped up like a rice dumpling. Is there any humanity?


    However, the two men didn''t seem to feel that there was something wrong with them. Beiming night even picked her up after sitting down beside her, put her on his lap and gently hugged her as if she were a treasure.


    Long Chuhan also sits down beside her. His wife belongs to that guy. It''s OK for him to hold her. However, he has to watch. Who knows if he will hold his lust heart and do something wrong to his girl.


    After thinking about it, he immediately took out his mobile phone and looked up something. Later, he read it out slowly in a low magnetic voice: "the first three months of pregnancy are the most unstable, and women''s bodies are the most vulnerable at this time. Therefore, it''s best not to have a roommate in the first three months. The sleeping posture is not required yet, but the husband and wife should not sleep together as much as possible... "


    The sea water blowing on the outer deck is refreshing, and the atmosphere inside the cabin is awkward.


    Ever since a man babbled at the information he found, another man''s face has been as black as a pot bottom. Only the woman who was so embarrassed that she had to live and die was in the man''s arms. I don''t know whether to feel embarrassed or indulge in laughing


    ¡­¡­


    The cruise ship was a little slow, because the husband said that the young lady should not feel the turbulence, so it took the cruise ship a full hour and a half to stop at the shore of an island.


    Beiming Liancheng and Nangong Xueer step out of the boat first. Beiming night and long Chuhan still hold Mingke left and right. If they walk faster, they are afraid that they will tire the little woman.


    On the island, Mingke raised his eyes and saw a heavy armored car parked in the woods beside the beach. He took a look at Beiming night. Beiming night said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll drive it myself. I won''t bump you."


    "Girl, come here, I''ll hold you." Long Chuhan is still not at ease. He reaches for her.


    But soon, a bright key was thrown into his hand. As for the woman, she was picked up by the president of Beiming University and walked to the armored car.


    Behind him, only left a cold words: "give you a chance to show, you drive."


    After arriving at the cabin near the training ground, Nangong Xueer and Mingke say a few words and immediately shut herself up in the medical room. After that, she never came out and didn''t know what to do in it.


    Beiming night and long Chuhan don''t know if they have an appointment. As soon as Mingke sits down, Beiming night tells Beiming Liancheng to take a good look at her. They rush out of the door.


    It''s said that it''s something to deal with, but Mingke didn''t ask much. So far, it''s clear in my heart that these two guys really have something to cooperate with. No matter what they cooperate with, at least, such a beautiful beginning makes her feel happy.


    Now only Beiming Liancheng and Mingke are left in the room. Beiming Liancheng is busy in front of the computer as soon as he sits down.


    Bored, Mingke took out the phone from his pocket and was about to search the Internet for some information to pass the time.


    But don''t want to behind suddenly came the company captain low and magnetic voice: "mobile phone radiation, try to use less."


    Name can forehead horn is hanged immediately full of black line, not be pregnant? She''s known about this before, but she doesn''t need to exaggerate, does she?


    Looking back at the man behind her, she murmured, "you all have your own things to do. It''s really boring for me to stay here alone."


    Suddenly, Mingke thought of something and said, "why don''t you take me to the drill ground outside? I''m suffocating here. "


    Beiming Liancheng does not speak, ten fingers are still beating fast on the keyboard.


    Mingke had no choice but to go back to the sofa. She wanted to continue to take a look at her mobile phone. However, when she thought of what Beiming Liancheng had just said, she blacked out her mobile phone and left it aside.Even the captain looks very busy. She doesn''t know what''s important. Maybe it has something to do with what she told her. She wanted to take out her notebook and do something, but I don''t know if it''s because she spent a little long time on the boat and the bus just now. Now she''s very upset and has no thoughts.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in bed. Beiming Liancheng finally closed the notebook, stood up and looked at her and said, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Good." Name can immediately turn down from the bed, staring at him with a smile: "hurry up, I really want to stuffy crazy."


    When she came out of the room, Mingke looked up and saw Beiming Daidai rushing out of a room. Her face looked a little anxious.


    Beiming Daidai''s eyes on her name suddenly stopped. She felt a little embarrassed. She thought of her past attitude towards her and the hostility she once had. At this moment, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She moved her lower lip as if to say something to her, but she hesitated. Finally, she took her eyes away from her and walked away.


    As soon as Beiming Daicai left, Ajiao came out of another room and saw Mingke standing with Beiming Liancheng. She hesitated to welcome her. First, she took a sneak look at Beiming Liancheng and said hello in a low voice.


    After receiving the response from Beiming Liancheng, she took Mingke''s hand, and now she looked a little excited: "coco, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Why haven''t you come to see me for such a long time? Don''t you remember me and my brothers? "

 Chapter 1668

    "How can I not remember you? It''s just that there are so many things recently and I have to go back to school, so I can''t find the time to come and play with you. Haven''t I come here?" Mingke''s eyes unconsciously glanced to the north of Liancheng, then looked back at Ajiao, laughing a little evil.


    "Coco..." Seeing her winking, Gillian couldn''t see her making fun of her? Dare not say more, but began to be a bit shy up, the line of sight is still not dare to go to the north of Liancheng.


    The captain of Liancheng was obviously not interested in the topic of the reunion of women''s families. He walked to the steps and waited quietly.


    That tough but indifferent back, always let people see half an eye, can''t help but heart beat up, no matter where, no matter when, every time I see him, I always feel that the whole world has completely lost its color.


    Gillian''s heart beat like a drum, but she didn''t have the courage to stare at him, just like half an eye, it would smear the other side.


    Name can also not expose her mind, the girl''s mind is always not willing to freely reveal, the point is, the man did not say anything.


    Now she doesn''t dare to give the captain of Liancheng any advice. There are some things that outsiders really can''t manage too much, especially emotional things.


    Looking at Gillian, she said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to tease you. Don''t you still have something to do? Come on, don''t accompany me. I''ll just walk around by myself. "


    "I''ll go to the drill ground later, or How many rounds will you practice with me? You''re bored here anyway. " Last time she came, Gillian took her to train. Now that she has come, it''s good to practice for several rounds.


    It''s better than mildew here, isn''t it?


    Although the captain of Liancheng seems to be very busy recently. She only comes here once in a blue moon, and she really wants to see him more. But, I don''t know why, where he is, she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    What''s more, she''s really going to train. The company captain doesn''t like his brothers to be lazy. She doesn''t want to give him a bad impression.


    Looking at Mingke, she asked with a smile: "do you want to join me..."


    "She''s not fit to train because she''s not in good health." Before Gillian had finished speaking, Beiming Liancheng had returned to them, looked down at Mingke and said, "do you want to walk around? If you don''t, go back to your room and sleep. I''ll stay with you. "


    A "I accompany you" don''t know how much ambiguous flavor is in it, but fortunately, Ah Jiao never doubts them, but she doesn''t feel it.


    But sleep She quickly shook her head: "I don''t want to be like a pig, eating all day long, sleeping and eating."


    "What''s wrong with being a pig? It suits you Liancheng hummed faintly.


    Mingke wrinkled his nose at him and ignored him. He looked back at Ajiao and laughed awkwardly: "Ajiao, I''m sorry, I It''s not very convenient to train today. Go out for a walk and have barbecue together in the evening. "


    "Barbecue can''t be eaten, it''s not nutritious." Before Gillian can respond, Beiming Liancheng has already taken Mingke''s hand and walked forward to the scenic spot: "Jijiwaiwai, if you don''t go back to sleep."


    "Who''s talking? You look like a woman now Name can not be convinced to go back.


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and hummed: "I''m for you."


    "Neither this nor that. It''s not good at all."


    "You know what a girl knows."


    "You have a bad influence. I''ll Tell ye..."


    Gillian just looked at them from their own line of sight farther and farther, looking at the tall figure, the heart still can''t say what it''s like.


    Clearly so grounded, but, why does the captain always let her have a kind of near, but far away feeling?


    But when he and Mingke are together, the feeling is not so good. They get along with each other very warmly and harmoniously. Even the quarrel is sweet.


    But she I''ve never had such a fight with the captain.


    I know that it''s impossible for me and him, but I can''t put it down all the time. Even if I can only watch him silently behind his back, it''s a very happy thing for her


    Mingke, who was pulled away by Beiming Liancheng for no reason, was mumbling. Although he knew that it would make him unhappy, he could not help complaining: "how can you do this to others? How can I say that people treat you... "


    After a pause, Mingke didn''t continue the topic, but continued: "Ah Jiao is actually very good. She has no intention and is simple, don''t you think?"


    Beiming Liancheng did not speak, but still led her forward.


    Mingke was helpless and sighed: "I''m serious, elder sister-in-law is like a mother. You should listen to me for some words. A man like you is suitable for a girl who doesn''t have much ingenuity. Otherwise, you will be bullied to death."


    I thought that Beiming Liancheng would be excited and refuted by his own words. Like his eldest brother, he was very masculine.


    But he didn''t want to say anything. After releasing her hand, he walked quietly forward. He was silent all the way. He didn''t know whether he had listened to his words or not. He was absent-minded all the time and didn''t know what he was thinking.Seeing that he didn''t speak or pay attention to himself, Ming was still a little helpless.


    Gillian is really good, but if he doesn''t like it, he can''t be reluctant.


    The two walked aimlessly. The brothers they met along the way warmly greet them. Mingke was soon driven by the enthusiasm of the brothers, and occasionally talked and laughed with the brothers they met.


    It seems that I''m in a good mood, and I don''t pretend to be in a good mood.


    But Beiming Liancheng became quieter and quieter. In the end, it was obvious that because of thinking about something, even the brother who said hello to him didn''t care.


    Finally, Mingke could not help but stop and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Liancheng, what are you thinking? People are saying hello to you, and you''d better respond And where are you taking me? I''ve been walking for a long time. I''m a little tired... "


    Beiming Liancheng stopped and looked down at her. After a long silence, she finally asked: "are you Want to see Zhao Qingfu? "


    After she went to the island, the little woman never mentioned it, but how could Beiming Liancheng not know her mind? I just don''t understand why she didn''t ask me to take her.


    In particular, the boss and long Chuhan are not here now. It''s a good chance, isn''t it? What was she thinking?


    Think of that girl had done some crazy things in the past, think about it or think it''s not safe, also don''t know what ghost idea she''s thinking now, just afraid that there will be something wrong.


    In this case, it''s better to spread out the words and ask him to guess the mind of a little woman. It''s too difficult.


    Ming didn''t expect that he had been thinking about it. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "we''ll talk about it later. Liancheng, let''s go. Let''s go and see how they are training."


    Beiming Liancheng really can''t understand what this woman is thinking, but if she doesn''t say something, he doesn''t have to ask.


    He followed her all the way for fear of her making small moves.


    It''s impossible for a little girl to make trouble under his eyes.

 Chapter 1669

    In another medical room, the doctor helped Yu Feiyan up and let her sit by the head of the hospital bed to have a rest. He didn''t know what was recorded in the book.


    One side of the little nurse just stewed Chinese medicine came in, came to the bedside carefully fed to Yu Fei smoke.


    Maybe it''s just because of waking up, Yu Feiyan still looks a little confused now.


    "Just finished the operation not long, the body is still a little weak, lie down more rest, after two days began to get out of bed, walk around, exercise, this will help the body recovery." After finishing everything, the doctor comes to Yu Feiyan and looks at her with drooping eyes. He reminds her in a soft voice.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, doctor." Looking at the doctor, Yu Fei smoke shallow smile, voice a little weak hoarse.


    The doctor nodded, looked at the little nurse who was still feeding her medicine, and said in a soft voice, "let''s go out after Miss Yu has finished her medicine and let her have a good rest."


    "I see."


    After the doctor and Yu Feiyan said hello, they turned and left the medical room.


    When Beiming Daidai arrived, the little nurse was already packing up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing her coming in, the little nurse nodded and walked out of the door. After going out, she carefully closed the door for them.


    Seeing the weak woman sitting on the sickbed, Beiming Daidai''s eyes suddenly became moist. Unexpectedly I didn''t expect that I could see Feiyan with my own eyes.


    I remember the last time I went to the imperial court, although I knew that she was locked in the cabin, she was helpless because the boss didn''t let her in to see her. She never dared to resist the boss''s orders.


    This is the first time I saw her since I knew she was still alive, so I don''t know how to describe the excitement in my heart.


    Pulling a chair to sit down beside the hospital bed, Beiming Daidai took Yu Feiyan''s hand and looked at her weak appearance after the operation. Her heart suddenly became sour. As soon as her nose became sour, a few drops of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Thinking of the tough Feiyan elder sister before, and looking at the haggard people sitting on the hospital bed, I feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Although I don''t know how she came over these years, it''s not hard to imagine that she must have suffered a lot.


    "Feiyan elder sister..." Beiming Daidai''s voice choked. She held Yu Feiyan''s hands in her hands and said excitedly: "sister Feiyan, you You finally came back, do you know I really miss you? I really thought you were dead, Wuwu... "


    In everyone''s eyes, Beiming Daidai is a real woman, but in front of Yu Feiyan, she always looks like an impenetrable child.


    Yu Feiyan put out her hand and patted her on the back. She said in a soft voice, "it''s Feiyan who''s bad. It''s hurting you..."


    "No, Feiyan is the best. Feiyan is the best." Where can Beiming Daidai hear that Yu Feiyan is not good? Even she said it herself.


    From small to large, the eldest brother was indifferent to her. Although the brothers were very kind to her, they were not as considerate as a sister.


    Although Yu Feifan often stays with them, she knows in her heart that Yu Feifan''s closeness to her is just an opportunity to get along with the boss more. It''s hard to say a word and make more use of her.


    But she doesn''t care. Since Feiyan''s absence, she gives all her love to Yu Feifan. She is willing to be used by her because she owes her.


    "Silly girl, haven''t I come back now?" Reach out to help her to wipe away tears, Yu Fei smoke smile soft: "all already big and big people, still cry sparse in Hua La, was seen still don''t want to laugh at you."


    "I just I''m just so happy to see Feiyan, so... " She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s said that it''s already a small head here, and it''s seen by the people below. Do you want this face in the future?"


    "Well." Beiming Daidai reluctantly stopped her tears and looked up at Yu Feiyan. Her voice was still a little hoarse: "sister Feiyan, why didn''t you come back to us before? Don''t you miss us at all? "


    "How could I not miss you? But I''ve been there since I woke up. I can''t remember everything in the past. It''s just a while ago that I recovered my memory. "


    Listen to Yu Feiyan say so, Beiming Daidai has been tangled in the heart of the doubt was finally solved, she has been thinking, is not Feiyan elder sister know the boss and name can together, was hurt heart, don''t want to see them again.


    After a moment''s silence, Beiming Daicai seemed to think of something. She was still a little excited about Yu Feiyan''s sight: "Feiyan elder sister, Feifan elder sister, she..."


    Beiming Daidai wanted to tell her that Yu Feifan had been put into prison. However, seeing her present appearance, she was afraid that she would be stimulated, so she didn''t know whether to tell her.


    "I already know about Feifan." Yu Fei smoke just light way.I was a little surprised that she knew about Yu Feifan, but after thinking about it, I thought it was no surprise that she would know about it. After all, she was in the imperial court all this time.


    "However, Fei Fan elder sister can get out of prison soon, you are not too worried about Fei Yan elder sister." Dai was afraid that she would be sad.


    "Well." But don''t want to Yu Fei smoke or beyond her expected calm, just looking at her, light should a.


    "Feiyan, how can you..." Beiming Daidai looked at her with a puzzled look on her face.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Feiyan elder sister, don''t you worry about Feifan elder sister?"


    "She deserves what she has done. It''s better to teach her a lesson. If it''s so easy to forgive her, won''t she be more presumptuous in the future?" Yu Fei smoke shallow smile, now to Yu Fei Fan, unexpectedly seem to really not how heart.


    Beiming Daidai doesn''t speak. In fact, she knows that Yu Feifan is always aiming at Mingke. Anyone with a clear eye can see what she means to the boss, and Mingke is the woman beside the boss


    But, no matter how to say, Yu Fei''s sister, for Beiming Daidai, name is just an outsider. No matter how wrong Yu Fei Fan is, she can''t do anything to her because of her name.


    She just didn''t expect that Feiyan elder sister would be so indifferent to this matter. After all, in the past, she loved Feifan elder sister most and couldn''t see her suffering any injustice.


    But this time back, talking about Yu Feifan is like talking about a stranger. Did they have any misunderstanding before?


    Why does it seem that sister Feiyan is so kind to Yu Feifan now Resist?

 Chapter 1670

    Knowing what Beiming Daidai was thinking, Yu Feiyan sighed and said calmly, "I''m afraid I can''t live without coco and miss Nangong. They really helped me a lot. Without them, I may not have the chance to appear in front of you today."


    After a while, he continued to smile: "coco is a kind and generous person. Dai Dai, you have to distinguish right from wrong. You know that Fei is wrong, but you help her to do mischief because she is my sister..."


    "Feiyan elder sister, I know wrong, I will change later." Beiming Daidai bowed her head and responded.


    As long as she comes back, now, she will listen to everything she says. She just wants to see her happy and live happily.


    "I don''t want to blame you for anything, just let you understand that sometimes you can''t spoil her and spoil her just because she is the one you care about. It''s not love, it''s just doting. You''ll only hurt her indirectly. "


    Maybe it''s because she loves her so much and is so used to her that she is so narrow-minded that even her own sister


    Collect to the bottom of my mind, Yu Fei smoke rubbing Beiming Daidai hair, words added a bit more soft: "your mood I understand, but, silly girl, right is right, wrong is wrong, understand?"


    "I see, Feiyan." Beiming Daidai lowered her head, bit her lip and said nothing more.


    "Well, you go back first. I just took some medicine. Now I''m a little sleepy. I want to have a rest. If it''s OK, come back to me later. I''d like to hear what happened to you in recent years. " Yu Fei Yan gave a light smile and said in a soft voice: "don''t think about it any more. Let it go in the past. In the future It''s going to get better. "


    "Well, I know, sister Feiyan, I''ll go back first and come back to you later. And what would you like to eat? I''ll bring it with me when I come over. " Listen to her words no longer wishful thinking, Beiming Daidai face finally surfaced a little smile.


    "It''s the same as before. I haven''t eaten the Mango Sago you made for me for a long time. I don''t know how much the craft has improved over the years."


    "Don''t worry, Feiyan. Don''t you worry about my skill? Take a break, and I''ll bring it to you when I''m done. " Beiming Daidai smiles at Yu Feiyan and then turns to leave the medical room.


    Looking at her light steps, Yu Feiyan unconsciously showed a long lost smile.


    She has forgotten how long she hasn''t tried to smile so sincerely. Here It''s her home.


    The feeling of going home splendid.


    Beiming night with long Chuhan also do not know where to take, has not seen people, probably some important things to discuss.


    In fact, Mingke''s mind has been relaxed a lot. The president''s willingness to bring uncle here at least shows that he has the determination to cooperate with him.


    Although it''s just an island outside, he hasn''t let uncle go to the base to see it, but it''s also a good start.


    Everyone has come here. As long as two people work harder, they can cooperate perfectly. She is still waiting. Some things have to wait.


    Ya Ya shut herself up in the medical room, and even Qimo didn''t want to talk to her. All day long, she locked herself up and never came out except for some food at noon.


    After a while, I went back to my cabin and felt a little tired.


    Beiming Liancheng has been with her, notebook on the table, did not make too much movement, just in her sleep, he seems to be busy with something.


    After lunch, I had a sleep, but I didn''t expect that it was almost evening when I woke up.


    Mingke sat up and stretched. Seeing that Beiming Liancheng was still working in the corner, she yawned and said, "have they ever come back?"


    "No Beiming didn''t even look back. I don''t know what he was still busy with.


    Name can be calm, and so found a little strength, just got up from the bed.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately put the mouse away and wanted to help her.


    But Mingke waved his hand and stopped: "don''t come here. I''m not so weak. You think I''m too fragile. Some pregnant women have to go to work when they are eight or nine months pregnant."


    "Other people are other people. Our women don''t need to be like this."


    Having said that, Beiming Liancheng just stood in a corner and watched her go to the bathroom, but she didn''t follow her. After all, it was different between men and women. Sometimes he followed her, and it was not convenient for her to do it.


    "Call me if you have something." He said to the bathroom door that had just closed, and then he sat back in his chair and went on with his business.


    Mingke tossed inside for a long time before she came out. Fortunately, she didn''t feel the urge to vomit again after she went to the island today. After she went back to her room and took a suit of clothes to put on, she immediately put her long hair on the back of her head and looked at the northern city and said, "I want to go out for a walk."


    "Just a moment. I can do something right away. Give me another five minutes."


    Mingke just glanced at him and stopped talking. He sat down on the rattan chair beside him, picked up the magazine and looked through it at will.Five minutes is really five minutes. Five minutes later, Beiming Liancheng takes the printed things, turns off the notebook, closes it, and then stands up and walks towards her.


    "Is there any progress in uncle''s business?" Although Ming didn''t see the content of his work, he had this premonition.


    Beiming Liancheng took a look at her and handed her several pieces of information without saying a word.


    Mingke took it and glanced at it. Even her fingertips were tightened unconsciously. It was exactly what she thought. It was so.


    Uncle is too stupid to doubt this, but he is not willing to investigate at all. That''s because he doesn''t want to break the last expectation.


    However, he was stupid, others were so smart, and he was the one who suffered the loss in the end. How could she watch him continue to be bullied?


    Collect the information, put it in the drawer and lock it carefully. Mingke just got up and planned to go out for a walk. There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the door.


    Not long after the door was knocked, Nangong Xueer''s tired voice came from outside: "coco elder sister, are you in?"


    Mingke''s eyebrows and eyes brightened, and she was about to open the door. Beiming Liancheng had already stepped forward and opened the door.


    Seeing that Beiming Liancheng is here, Nangong Xueer seems to restrain her excitement. After seeing Beiming Liancheng, she looks at Mingke and wants to say nothing.


    But Mingke took the initiative to ask, "is what I want ready?"

 Chapter 1671

    Nangong Xueer nodded, because Beiming Liancheng was here, she still didn''t dare to take things out.


    Mingke walked in the past, and regardless of Beiming Liancheng, he spread his hand directly in front of her.


    Nangong Xueer no longer hesitated. She gave Mingke a bottle of small things. She said: "this dose is ten times heavier than the last one you gave me. However, it does harm to the human body in a short time, but it will not leave any sequelae. After a period of time, the medicine will be released completely with the excretion system of the human body, and there will be no problem."


    Mingke nodded and had absolute confidence in her research.


    But North Ming Lian Cheng frowns, stares at her way: "what thing?"


    Ming did not answer, but looked at him and said, "I want to see Zhao Qingfu."


    Zhao Qingfu is locked in a secret room. It seems that he has been here for some time, but he has not been locked all the time. It''s obvious that he can go out occasionally.


    Looking at Beiming Liancheng with two little girls, Zhao Qingfu immediately called out: "you are not qualified to lock me here, let me out quickly, I will find a lawyer..."


    "The people of flying eagle are looking for you. Do you know what organization flying eagle is?" Beiming Liancheng leans on the door and stares at him. His voice is indifferent: "that man hired the killer of flying eagle. It''s only 200000, but it''s more than enough to buy your life."


    Zhao Qingfu immediately shut up and didn''t dare to call any more. In fact, he knew that if he went out, it would not be better than here. He could at least live here.


    Although the other half of the time is closed, you can walk out at least.


    However, life on the island is too miserable and boring. There is no night life and no place for him to eat, drink and play. It is more painful than death for him to stay here forever.


    However, going out is really a dead end!


    His eyes swept over Mingke and Nangong Xueer. He frowned and thought about it. Then he laughed and said, "your boss is interesting enough. Bring me two little girls for entertainment. However, is this age too young? I don''t have a paedophile... "


    "If you dare say half a word more, I promise you won''t see the sunrise tomorrow!" Beiming Liancheng''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with unparalleled cold air.


    Zhao Qingfu is startled. He is busy and knows that he will be wrong. He looks at Mingke and Nangong Xueer and finally falls on Mingke''s face. He always feels that this girl is a little familiar. Where has he ever seen her?


    However, I have been trapped on this island for so long, and I don''t seem to have many chances to meet too many people.


    But why do you look more familiar? Where on earth have you seen this girl?


    "Do you remember?" You can move on.


    Beiming Liancheng immediately followed her and followed her closely in case Zhao Qingfu suddenly hurt her.


    Name but didn''t care, Zhao Qingfu''s foot is still locked chain, he can''t hurt her at all.


    However, seeing this man, she was so excited that her fingers were shaking all the time.


    It''s this man who killed her parents in his car. No matter whether there are people who have ideas behind him, at least he is the one who killed her parents directly!


    Zhao Qingfu has been staring at her for a long time, listening to her strange question, but he still has no idea.


    After thinking about it and thinking about it again, he suddenly stood up, stared at her and lost his voice: "you You You are the woman! Aren''t you dead? "


    "Yes, am I not dead? Why am I still here? That''s because I died in the dark, I feel wronged in my heart, I want to come back to you! I want you to give me justice! "


    Mingke didn''t have much expression on his face, but his eyes were full of resentment and hatred. For a moment, even his body seemed to emit endless cold.


    Zhao Qingfu was really scared, subconsciously retreated, but not far behind is the wall, he could not retreat.


    See name can want to lean to oneself, he heart a flustered, loud voice way: "you don''t come over! You You''re not that woman! That woman is dead long ago! You can''t be! go away! I don''t have time to play such boring things with you. Get out of here


    "Who let you kill them? Who gave you the money and asked you to do it? " Mingke completely ignored his resistance and asked without expression.


    Zhao Qingfu took a deep breath and began to understand that this girl must have something to do with the couple in those years. Maybe it was the one she lost at the beginning.


    If you think about it again, it''s just the same age. It turns out that it''s the couple who left behind


    I knew I should have killed her at the beginning, so I would not have left so many troubles. Without this girl, maybe everything would be settled.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself down and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have time to waste with you here. If you want to accompany me, you should take off your clothes and come here and serve me well..."


    Suddenly, there was a bang. For a moment, Zhao Qingfu felt that it was dark in front of him, and he was completely dizzy.Nangong Xueer screamed in fright and immediately went to Mingke''s side and took her hand.


    Mingke patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she was calm.


    Zhao Qingfu finally sobered himself up and got up from the ground. He felt his nose itchy and wiped it. His hands were full of blood.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t want to see such a bloody scene.


    Mingke also staggered her eyes, but she was not afraid. Just looking at these, her stomach felt a little uncomfortable. She was afraid that she could not help vomiting.


    Beiming Liancheng stares at Zhao Qingfu and says coldly: "you''d better control your mouth, otherwise, I don''t guarantee when the next punch will fall on you."


    Zhao Qingfu is really afraid of being beaten. How dare he talk too much?


    After a while, Mingke continued to look at him and asked again, "who gave you the money to drive into a dragon? You can tell me frankly, maybe you can suffer less. "


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. That accident was really just an accident. I didn''t mean it. I just bumped into them carelessly."


    Zhao Qingfu is scared now. He doesn''t dare to say anything he shouldn''t say.


    He took a deep breath, wiped the blood from his nose with his hand, then looked at her again and said, "Miss, I didn''t cheat you. I''m wronged. It''s just an accident. It''s really an accident. I''ve paid the price and been in prison for this. What do you want? It''s really just an accident. You believe me


    Mingke''s hand with the medicine bottle is a little tight. The medicine bottle is with her. In fact, she can pour the medicine directly into him. However, what''s the difference between her doing this and Yue Qingya''s taking the medicine to confuse the bosses?


    Is she Are you really going to give him medication?

 Chapter 1672

    Take Nangong Xueer to give her that small bottle of medicine, but the name can''t start.


    Drug others This is not watching TV or reading a novel. She really can''t do it.


    Hand has been shaking, also didn''t notice that the eyes of Beiming Liancheng have been falling on her hand, completely did not move away.


    But Mingke just looked at Zhao Qingfu and asked in a harsh voice again, "come on, who told you to do this?"


    "I really don''t have it, miss. Don''t do me wrong any more. You are all doing me wrong. You don''t have the qualification. I didn''t do anything."


    All of a sudden, Beiming Liancheng long legs a step, Zhao Qingfu scared, busy and hide behind, until against the wall, just look down at him, full of defense.


    But this time, Beiming Liancheng didn''t come to him. Instead, he came to Mingke and held her hand.


    "Liancheng!" Mingke was startled and looked up at him.


    "You can''t do it at all. You''d better leave it to me." Beiming Liancheng has broken off her fingers, snatched the small bottle of medicine she held in her hand, and looked at Yaya: "how to use it?"


    Nangong Xueer shakes her lower lip, takes a look at Mingke, then looks at him again and says, "just pour it directly into him. Don''t worry. I control the amount of the medicine very well. I''ll get better in a month."


    Mingke didn''t say anything. She really couldn''t do it, and she didn''t want to stop Liancheng from doing it, not only because she was selfish and wanted to take medicine on Zhao Qingfu, but also because she knew she couldn''t.


    For her, the two brothers of Beiming family dare to do anything. Since Zhao Qingfu doesn''t want to say it, we might as well use some means.


    She turned away and refused to see it.


    This medicine always needs to be given. Even without Liancheng''s help, she must give it.


    She''s not that kind, she''s just A little hesitation


    See her turn around, Nangong Xueer also immediately followed her turn around, back to the people behind, don''t want to see.


    After all, she is just a little girl. She is not good at this kind of torture and she will be afraid.


    Press the medicine to go to a chair.


    Looking at the medicine bottle in his hand, Zhao Qingfu turned pale with fright: "Sir, you believe me. I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie to you. What''s this? What the hell is this? Don''t mess around! Don''t mess around! You can''t get away with killing me Go away. Go away


    The cry of killing pigs kept on ringing, and the two girls in the room did not dare to see it.


    It was not until he heard the end of swallowing and knew that Beiming Liancheng had let him go that Mingke looked back at Zhao Qingfu sitting on the chair.


    After taking the medicine, his eyes began to blur, his nose was still bleeding, but his eyes seemed to glow, and there was a little smile under his eyes. When he saw Mingke and Nangong Xueer, he immediately wanted to hold them.


    Beiming Liancheng crossed over, pulled the chain and tied him directly to the chair.


    Mingke didn''t expect that YaYa''s medicine was so powerful. It was just in her stomach, and even less than a minute later, the effect of the medicine had already come into play.


    Ten times the weight, really extraordinary!


    Yue Qingya took out this kind of medicine, but she didn''t think that if someone took it to harm people one day, how dare she imagine the consequences?


    "Said, when you drove to kill long Cheng and his wife, whose idea was it?" She looked at Zhao Qingfu, put her hand in her pocket, opened her cell phone, and then asked in a deep voice, "did someone give you money to drive into them?"


    "Hit who? I want to drive? " Zhao Qingfu''s eyes were full of smiles, and he was so excited that he could almost drool when he stared at the famous girl: "is the little girl here to accompany me? Come on, take off your clothes. Come on! I have plenty of money. Take off your clothes. I want it. Come on


    Mingke pulls Beiming Liancheng, who can''t help beating others. He shakes his head at him and calms down. Then he looks at Zhao Qingfu and continues: "I heard you don''t have much money. That''s a poor man. Where can I get money for a woman?"


    "Who says I have no money? I have plenty of money!" When Zhao Qingfu was said that, he was immediately unhappy. His emotional reaction was a little excessive, and he almost jumped up from his chair: "how much do you want? I''ll give it to you! "


    "You''re just a truck driver. How can you afford it?" Mingke was staring at him for a moment. The chill in his eyes was very strong, but his words were indescribable and frivolous: "are you really rich? Don''t lie to me. Where did a truck driver get the money? "


    "Don''t you believe I have money? I beat you to death every minute! Those people said that as long as I do things well, the lady will give me A million, you know? A million dollars. You can afford it all your life. Quick, take off your clothes, quick... "


    He felt bad and wanted to rush over and hold the beautiful woman in front of him. However, he was tied to a chair, so strong that he could not earn any money.


    Because of his bad feeling, he could not help roaring several times. His cry was so sad that he could hear that people were extremely uncomfortable.Nangong Xueer was scared to hide behind Mingke. Mingke patted the back of her hand and asked in a low voice, "will he be ok?"


    "There will always be something wrong. The medicine will make him excited. At this time, if he is tied up and can''t do something to vent, he will be very painful." Yaya looked up at her and said in a low voice, "it will be OK. If you can''t bear it, you will probably pass out, but you can get better. It''s OK. Sister coco doesn''t have to worry."


    She doesn''t worry about fame. As long as she doesn''t kill people, she doesn''t worry at all.


    This man really took other people''s money and deliberately ran her parents to death. At this time, will he feel uncomfortable? Will she care?


    Madam Who is he talking about, ma''am?


    "The lady of the dragon family has not married long Jing. She has a brandy on her head. How can she get the money for you?" Mingke stares at Zhao Qingfu and continues to explore.


    Zhao Qingfu looked at her, and after a while he screamed bitterly, and then he laughed foolishly: "do you know it''s the mistress? That woman is really vicious. She not only robbed other people''s husbands, but also killed other people''s sons. What a vicious woman Who calls a poisonous woman rich? If she has money, she is God. If she has money for me, she is a good person. Ha ha ha... "


    "As a woman, how can she be so capable? How can she do that? " Mingke''s palms are tightly held, and his eyes are full of cold breath.


    Beiming Liancheng was afraid that she would be angry with her, but she couldn''t stop her. She could only stare at Zhao Qingfu like her.


    Zhao Qingfu laughed for a long time, then disdained to say: "that what madam, a prostitute also deserve to call madam, I bah! The woman didn''t know if she let the big man of flying eagle sleep. For so many years, the people of flying eagle have been chasing me and trying to kill me I don''t want to think about who killed the dragon for her. "

 Chapter 1673

    When I went back, Mingke was still a little confused and lost.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking, and I don''t dare to talk in front of her. Beiming Liancheng and Nangong Xueer can only walk beside her and protect her carefully, for fear that she will fall down on the road.


    Especially in Beiming Liancheng, almost all of her attention was on her. On the contrary, she didn''t care about the road in front of her. She almost fell down several times.


    In the end, Nangong Xueer reminded: "brother Liancheng, if you really fall down, I''m afraid sister coco will hurt herself in order to save you."


    This words let the North Ming connect city suddenly sober up, so, deeply took a breath, and then slowly spit out, talent calculate calm down.


    Madam The lady Zhao Qingfu mentioned just now is obviously the present lady Long Jing''s wife, Prynne.


    Who could be so cruel but Prynne?


    What''s more, it''s the person who has something to do with flying eagle, flying eagle The boss behind the scenes has been locked in the witch army. So, who has so much power? Even the witch army is willing to share her worries. You can imagine.


    "Yaya, give me two more bottles of that medicine just now." When I got to the door of the cabin, Mingke suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. He just looked at the closed door and said faintly.


    Nangong Xueer is startled. She looks at her and at Beiming Liancheng.


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, but stares at Mingke''s back.


    Nangong Xueer still couldn''t help asking: "elder sister coco, you don''t have the heart to prescribe medicine to others. You will feel uncomfortable doing this kind of thing yourself..."


    "Give me the medicine. I''ll help you with who you want to deal with." Beiming Liancheng looked at Mingke''s side face, trying to make his words sound soft: "I help you, you don''t have to have psychological burden."


    "Do you think I didn''t have any psychological burden when you started just now? In fact, I am a selfish and hypocritical person If I don''t want to give him the medicine, I won''t help him


    As soon as the words changed, she had a cold breath in her eyes: "this time, I''m going to ask her myself."


    She looked at Nangong Xueer and said firmly, "I want to use it on the present lady long, that is, Prynne. She is over seventy years old. You can help me figure out how much weight I need to avoid killing her, but you can also let her and Zhao Qingfu answer questions like that."


    Nangong Xueer is still a little uneasy. She is over 70 years old and wants to give her medicine. She can''t guarantee that there will be no accident. After all, she is old.


    "If If I could give her a blood test first and see her physical condition... " She looked at Mingke and wanted to go on.


    But Mingke interrupted her: "when she drugged my grandfather, did she ever think about whether my grandfather could stand it? The medicine on my grandfather has been given for a long time. You know the toxin on him. How many years has that woman killed my grandfather? Why do I care for her now? "


    "What''s the matter? Shall we discuss it slowly?" The door was suddenly opened, and long Chuhan''s low voice appeared behind him.


    Beiming Liancheng''s eyes are full of defense immediately. Mingke just said that the person to deal with is brandy. Brandy is long Chuhan''s grandmother. He can''t guarantee whether long Chuhan will attack Mingke in advance after knowing that Mingke has this idea. It''s his family after all.


    Mingke didn''t even have an accident. Just now she saw that the door was not locked. Since there was someone in it, it was either Beiming night or Beiming night and long Chuhan. She didn''t care that he knew about her.


    Still looking at Nangong Xueer, she said: "you prepare medicine for me. This is what I asked you to do. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well Then why two? "


    "One of them is for long Dingtian."


    "Girl, what do you want to do?" Long Chuhan knew that she was in a bad mood, but she kept saying that she wanted to deal with his grandmother and his biological father. Even though he didn''t have a good relationship with them, they were his relatives after all.


    "You can stop me." Mingke turned back to meet his eyes and said with a smile, "but I won''t give up. You can also tell them to be on guard, but I still say that, I won''t give up."


    "Girl..." Long Chuhan looks at her and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, if you want to deal with those two people, I''ll deal with them for you." Beiming night steps out from behind long Chuhan and comes to Mingke. He reaches out and holds her in his arms. He looks at Nangong Xueer: "the medicine is what your big night brother wants. Just do it. Forget it when you''re done and play games with your brother Liancheng."


    Nangong Xueer nodded her lower lip and looked at him, with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    How can she forget such things? However, she knew what they meant. It had nothing to do with her. It was not good for her to forget it when she finished it.


    Since Coco''s sister wanted it, she tried to do it for her.


    Beiming night suddenly said: "Liancheng, you first send Yaya back to rest.""No more." Nangong Xueer looked at Mingke and said helplessly: "I don''t know what will happen next. I always feel that time is limited. I''ll go to dinner later. After taking it, I''ll get some medicine immediately. Just adjust the dosage. I know how to do it. Sister coco, I''ll give it to you in the morning


    Mingke nodded and looked at Beiming Liancheng again.


    The eyes of Beiming Liancheng sweep to Beiming night, and then to long Chuhan.


    Beiming night looked at him and said faintly: "don''t worry, this is my territory. This guy can''t do anything evil. Send ya ya to dinner."


    Beiming Liancheng doesn''t speak, turns around and goes with Nangong Xueer.


    Mingke turned around and walked into the room.


    Beiming night still hugs her and enters the door with her.


    As for long Chuhan, even if he didn''t look good, he still went into the cabin with them and closed the door behind him.


    "Girl." He went over and stared at her side face, just about to say something.


    But Mingke took the mobile phone out of his pocket and crossed the screen with his long finger. Before long, a recording was played in front of him.


    After listening to Zhao Qingfu''s words, long Chuhan''s fingertips can''t help tightening a little.


    Mingke side head to meet his eyes, smile has a few unspeakable cold: "no matter who is very important to their relatives, right? You''re the same as me, but do you know what kind of treatment my grandfather has suffered over the years? "


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. Maybe he also knew that Prynne had some small movements in private. He didn''t pay attention to them before. After he paid attention to them, he had stopped them.


    Now Longjing is well protected. She knows, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 1674

    "What about the past?" Mingke can easily see through long Chuhan''s idea. She doesn''t blame her, but the smile on her lips makes people feel uncomfortable: "but now I suspect that she not only participated in my parents'' car accident, but even my real grandmother was poisoned by her."


    Long Chuhan''s big hand tightened: "girl, things don''t have to be like what you think..."


    "Then let me have a try! You''ve heard what I told ya ya. I''ll let ya ya control the dosage as much as possible so that she won''t have an accident. However, I can''t guarantee that everything will be safe. "


    Maybe Lian Mingke realized that her reaction was too fierce, and finally she calmed down and wanted to say something more. But at this time, she knew that it was not suitable to say anything with long Chuhan.


    In the end, she just said, "I''m hungry. I want to have dinner first. Later There are some things I want to tell you, but it has nothing to do with it, but I can''t say too much now. I need some time to calm down. "


    "Go down to dinner." The northern night didn''t say much and helped her to go out.


    Long Chuhan just follows them and doesn''t talk.


    That''s his grandmother. Maybe she knows very well in her heart that she must take responsibility for her own mistakes when she has done something, but she is really too old.


    But what about Long Jing? If he is a girl, can he really face a person who has been harming their family?


    Even if there is no evidence to prove it, at least 70% of them are sure. As for the fact that she drugged Longjing, Mingke and he all know it. This is an undoubted fact.


    If it''s him, maybe it''s more drastic? As early as he knew that someone had poisoned his innocent grandfather, it was time for him to act. How could he endure it until now?


    The girl has no special means because she still needs to prove that she Unlike him and even Beiming night, she was always softer than them.


    She doesn''t intend to conceal herself because she has already regarded him as her own person. Should he really stop him at this time?


    Both Beiming Liancheng and Nangong Xueer are dining in the lower restaurant. When they go down, there are many brothers in the restaurant, but Mingke is in a bad mood today and can''t laugh at them at all.


    As for long Chuhan, he is an outsider to the people here, and everyone has nothing to do with him. From the beginning to the end, he just sips his thin lips tightly. After ordering a simple business dinner, he sits aside and eats in silence.


    The meal was not short or long. Half an hour later, Mingke looked at long Chuhan and said, "we won''t talk about what happened just now, but uncle, I still have to tell you something, but now I''m afraid everyone is in a bad mood. "


    "I''ll come to you later." When she knew the truth that her parents had been killed after such a big event, she could calm herself down. Even a big man should admire her forbearance.


    "Relax. After all, you''re not alone. There''s nothing you can''t solve at the end of the day." I don''t know whether I''m persuading her or myself.


    "If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later." Long Chuhan stood up, ready to leave, but suddenly stopped, looked back at her, and then looked at the northern night: "I won''t come too late, as for the room you left me, I''ll let you know in advance, it''s not necessary to use it tonight."


    Beiming night eyes color a sink, in the heart has a stuffy, however, since tonight girl has words to say with him, that give them the opportunity to finish first.


    He knows what long Chuhan means, but this is his territory. What room long Chuhan wants to stay in at night is not up to him.


    But Mingke was still a little confused about long Chuhan''s words just now. She looked at the northern night and asked, "what does uncle mean? Is he leaving the island tonight? Also, do you want to bring him to the island... "


    "I didn''t take him to the base, did I?" Beiming night knows that this girl is as careful as dust, and her IQ is not low. As long as she starts a lot of things, she can think clearly.


    However, there are some things that even he can''t decide now, so it''s useless to say more.


    Pushing the soup to her, he said, "eat more, or you''ll be hungry again."


    "No matter how much you eat, you will still be hungry at night." It''s almost her recent habit to have another meal at night. She looks at Beiming night, but her face is still not very good-looking. After hesitating for a while, she asks softly, "did I say those things in front of him just now? It''s very hurtful?"


    "Unless he wants to stop you, it''s the same whether you hurt or not." Beimingye stood up with her and gently held her in her arms: "things should have a result. Since you care so much and even secretly do so many things behind my back, I will do the next thing for you."


    "Night..." Name can still be a bit uneasy, looking at him, there is apology, but also persistent.


    Beiming night embraces her to go out, the heart is also a bit helpless.


    How much neglect should he give her to do so many things behind her back? Take long Jing''s blood and ask ya ya to make these messy medicines for her in privateIn the past, he was so negligent that his little woman could take advantage of it.


    In this case, then he can only think of a way to put the little woman in his hands again.


    Since she''s going to look into it, we''ll look into it to the end.


    After everything is spread out, although things are much more than in the past, it makes people feel relaxed.


    In the future, husband and wife don''t need to hide anything. Is it better for them to solve any problems together?


    It''s not a good thing to hide. It''s not only time-consuming and laborious, but more importantly, it is likely to push two people away unconsciously.


    There will be no more concealment from now on, OK?


    At nine o''clock, neither early nor late, long Chuhan appears in the room of Beiming night and Mingke.


    However, this time he came here with a quilt in his arms, which made the president of Beiming University, who was still working at his desk, completely black. He just wanted to kick him out. It''s better to kick him directly into the sea.


    One or two are just like flies. They can''t be driven away. He is eager to wait for the girl to quarrel with this guy. He has a good excuse to kick him out.


    Just, the girl said that what she was going to say tonight had nothing to do with brandy and the dragon family. What did she want to say?


    What depressed the president was that he found that he could not grasp the little woman in his family any more. Seeing the cautious face of long Chuhan standing in front of Mingke, he could not help humming.


    After everything is over, he has to take his girl around the world, he wants to let these irrelevant people, no one can find her!

 Chapter 1675

    Long Chuhan came over with the quilt in his arms, not to mention the fact that the chief executive was very angry when he saw it. Even though the name could be seen, he could not help rubbing the corner of his eyebrow.


    As soon as she saw the formation, she could not help thinking of the situation of the captain of the company who was afraid of the dark that night. Her originally depressed mood suddenly became clear because of his action.


    She sat on the bed, sitting on the side of the North night, originally using a notebook, I don''t know what to look at, since long Chuhan entered the door, his face has never looked good.


    "What do you mean?" He turned his chair, facing the intruder in his eyes, folded his legs, and his eyes were cold.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m afraid that some people''s brutality will be bad for my girl at night. If you don''t have a bad heart, what''s the point of my coming in?" Long Chuhan glanced at him, indifferently.


    "Bullshit!" Beiming night looked at him, one or two of them were like this, no wonder he was hot tempered.


    He and his woman''s warm night, even if doomed, can''t have passion, and can''t tolerate a third person to disturb.


    However, long Chuhan completely ignored him. With the attitude of being able to kick me out, he put the quilt on the bench beside him and pulled the chair to sit down beside the bed.


    Beiming night really wants to kick him out, but his wife invited him to come here tonight. At least, he let him go before the woman finished.


    Two people''s eyes fall on the bed, name but looking at long Chuhan, ask softly: "do you mind if he is present?"


    He, of course, refers to the northern night.


    The chief executive''s face turned black again. This is his room, and people are his women. Look what his women are talking about now? Is long Chuhan a mind, he will be driven out by them? There''s no door!


    Leaning on the back of the chair, his lazy appearance completely expressed his attitude. If you want to drive him out, don''t count on it! This place is his!


    Name is just a symbolic question. Long Chuhan knows that he can''t get rid of him, and he knows in his heart that the chief executive is definitely not the kind of person who will be willing to hurt himself.


    Looking at long Chuhan again, she took out the printed materials from the drawer of the bedside table, and then carefully handed them to long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan took it, but he was not in a hurry. He just stared at him and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "In fact, you know it in your heart. You just don''t want to face it." She sat by the bed, looked at him and said seriously, "uncle, I know it''s really wrong for me to cheat you. At the beginning, I approached you just to have a chance to go back to the dragon''s home."


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. After she said what Prynne had done to Long Jing, the intention that he didn''t want to think deeply had already been understood.


    Up to now, it''s meaningless to care. The only thing he cares about is that in the face of life and death, the girl doesn''t even want to use her body to block the knife for him.


    With those sincere guardians, he didn''t think much about the original purpose.


    Life is always like this, many times, from the beginning, you can''t imagine what things will become. After it has developed, you will find that you have forgotten your original intention before you know it.


    It''s not just Mingke, isn''t he? At the beginning of approaching Mingke, isn''t it also to use her to deal with Beiming night? But now, he can''t wait to keep this girl by his side all the time.


    As for Beiming night, if you really want to deal with him, he has all kinds of ways. You don''t need to use his little girl.


    All kinds of past dust, now think again, as in the past, as if the world.


    However, when I think of the things I hold in my hand and the contents of these materials, I can''t help but slightly tighten my fingertips with those pieces of paper.


    He didn''t know if he really wanted to open it and look at everything inside?


    "Uncle." Mingke looked at him with a sincere face: "I know that sometimes when the truth is turned out, it will be really cruel and bloody, but I don''t want you to go on like this. Since it wasn''t your fault at the beginning, why should you go on forever? "


    Those are forced, are artificial frame up, he knows is not? He just didn''t want to face it, but she Since he was her uncle, she would not allow him to continue to escape.


    "Uncle, can''t we live a normal life? You hate this organization, but you can''t make up your mind all the time. Have you ever thought that if you are stuck in it all the time, maybe there will be no chance to look back in the end. "


    "Do you think I can go back now?" Long Chuhan leans on the back of his chair and looks at her quietly. He doesn''t even have any waves in his eyes.


    In fact, he was holding back, trying to suppress his emotions.


    Mingke didn''t spend a long time with him, but he knew almost every look on his face.


    She wanted to sit next to him, but she knew very well that the chief executive would not allow it.


    She could only look at him and try her best to make her voice softer: "you didn''t make any mistakes in those days, everything was false, everything was just a trap. Now, as long as you cooperate with night...""Are you doing more for him? Or for my sake? "


    "Both." She still looked at him, sincere and sincere: "don''t ask me whose side I will stand when you go to war. This question is just like which man will save first when mom and wife fall into the water. The person who asks only wants to be quick for a moment, but the person who answers will always have a shadow in his heart. No matter what his answer is, he will have a bad conscience all his life, because he will feel sorry for the one he "gave up" in the answer all his life. "


    Long Chuhan moved his lower lip, but when he looked at her again, it was a new look.


    But just in her early twenties, even the door of the campus has not been stepped out, but at this moment, what she said, some people can''t understand it all their lives.


    Yes, some questions are really too many and meaningless. However, why do these people have to ask them? The person who asks is only for a short time. What about the person who answers? Have you ever thought about the bitterness in their hearts?


    Slightly side head, eyes involuntarily to the side of the northern night cast, unexpectedly, the president also hastily swept him a look, two lines of vision on, each heart has a shock.


    What a little girl can see through, why can''t the two big men see clearly?


    Who is more important in a girl''s heart? What''s the meaning? One is regarded by her as a lover and a lifelong partner, and the other is regarded by her as a relative and always has obstacles.


    The two kinds of feelings are not the same at all. Why do we have to separate them?

 Chapter 1676

    Finally, long Chuhan opened the paper in his hand and began to read it slowly.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Basically, he can imagine that it must be the truth of the mistake he made at that time.


    As he expected, the man was originally arranged by the flying eagle, but he didn''t expect that the man was still alive.


    Looking at Mingke again, suddenly, some dark clouds in my heart seemed to be scattered by a gentle hand, and the surprise in my chest was gradually dispersed.


    He took a long breath, looked at her and said, "when did you start to investigate?"


    "It should be these days. I asked the company captain to check for me." Name can look at him, not a bit hide, "last time I went to Wuzhou, and company captain said."


    Long Chuhan nodded, but there was not much expression on his face, but the whole person seemed to have a sense of weakness after collapse.


    In fact, their current position is really contradictory, the relationship is too complicated, and everything involved behind them is too much and too tangled. But now the two people are sitting face to face, but what exists in their hearts is just a simple family relationship.


    A sister who is willing to save him, even his own life can not; a brother who is willing to try to put down all this hatred and cooperate with the enemy in order to protect her.


    Love, do not know where to start, but now everything has become a matter of course.


    Long Chuhan''s reaction is calmer than Ming can imagine. She thought she needed to spend a lot of time persuading him, but now he is so calm that all the words of persuading are superfluous.


    I don''t know how long it took for long Chuhan to suddenly look at her and say, "when are you going to go back to Longjia? I''ll go with you. "


    "Girl, I''ll be with her." One side of the North night quiet way.


    "I''ll go with you." Long Chuhan, however, has no doubt that he is famous.


    "Another fight? Two big men, are you upset? " Mingke glanced at them, but they were really bored.


    The two men''s eyes sank and they wanted to say something, but in the end they pursed their lips, not the one who bored her.


    Mingke didn''t really bother them. She just didn''t want to see the two men who occasionally looked like little boys continue to quarrel. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know what your plan is. Of course, I want to go back to see my grandfather as soon as possible. I can''t do it. I''ll take him back. As for you..."


    "I''ll take him to the base tomorrow." Beiming night''s vision fell on long Chuhan''s face. This time, he was very serious: "I''ll go to him the day after tomorrow."


    Long Chuhan met his eyes, and his face had not changed much.


    But Mingke was a little nervous when he looked at the two people who were looking at each other. The chief executive had already indicated his attitude. He was willing to cooperate with him unconditionally, so Where''s uncle? Is he willing to?


    Once he agrees, that is to say, no matter the person in the special administration or the flying eagle is his enemy. He should know better than anyone that the person in the special administration and the flying eagle are the same.


    His own grandfather, is he really willing to deal with his grandfather together with Beiming night?


    Time seems to solidify at this moment, the atmosphere in the house is inexplicably dull, but Mingke''s fingers are always pulling.


    I don''t know how long I was nervous. Suddenly I heard long Chuhan''s indifferent voice: "if this girl is nervous any more, I don''t know if it will affect her body. I still have my nephew in my stomach. How can I be willing to let him suffer from bad influence?"


    He got up, went to the bench, picked up the quilt, went back to the bed and slowly spread it down.


    "Get up early tomorrow. Since you want to get up early, it''s better to go to bed early. I''ve checked the information. Pregnant women can''t go to bed more than 10 o''clock at night, otherwise it''s bad for their children."


    Ten in the evening Beiming night looked at the time, 9:30, immediately turn off the notebook, stood up, to the name can: "I hold you to wash."


    "I can walk by myself." Name can still have a little reaction, but, a heart is more and more excited.


    Many things needless to say, they have given her the answer, she really did not expect that one day she can be happy to this point.


    Uncle and president are no longer tit for tat, you are willing to unite together, willing to work together.


    The grandfather asked: "you are still a little bit hesitant, she is still in the quilt for a long time..."


    "Don''t you want to deal with my grandmother? She is still my grandmother who has been with me for so long. As for the grandfather who has no idea how many leaders there are outside and who has never taken care of me, what is he? If you really want to fight against him, I can only give him up. I don''t like him. "


    "Uncle..." Mingke was so excited that he almost slipped out of bed.


    Beiming night and long Chuhan are startled, at the same time across the past, will help her up.Beiming night face a sink, long Chuhan already impolitely scold a way: "again so hairy impetuous, hereafter shut in the room, where all forbid to go."


    "I''m not, I''m I''m just a little bit... "


    "A little bit of nothing." Beiming night voice a cold, attitude also tough up: "next time, even the dragon home also don''t go back."


    "No!" Mingke immediately took his big palm, gently shook it, blinked his eyes, hard not, had to coquettish way: "night, you said to go back with me, keep your word, tomorrow to your base, the day after tomorrow to uncle''s base, the day after tomorrow to accompany me back to the dragon home to see my grandfather, that''s settled."


    Seeing that his thin lips moved and she was about to speak, she suddenly put her hand over her stomach, lowered her eyes and looked aggrieved: "I heard that If my mother is in a bad mood, it will affect her child''s development. If I am in a bad mood, I don''t know if my baby will really be affected by me and won''t even eat


    As soon as the two men drew their lips, long Chuhan had already sat down on the quilt and said helplessly, "the child still has to eat. The day after tomorrow, it''s the day after tomorrow. I can''t let my nephew even have enough to eat."


    Beiming night didn''t say anything. She turned over and picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    The child still has to eat. How dare you make the Buddha feel bad? If it affects his son, don''t say he doesn''t want to let go of himself, even the whole family will drown him with saliva.


    But is it a son or a daughter in her stomach?


    After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at the woman sitting on the toilet and said seriously, "give me a daughter. Don''t give birth to a son. As soon as I see it, I know that my son is absolutely not cute."

 Chapter 1677

    The chief executive said that his son was not cute. How could he be happy?


    She stares at him, a face suddenly sinks down, can''t help complaining: "how can I not be lovely? Who says sons are not cute? You are partial. What if you really have a son? "


    Beiming night moved his lower lip and didn''t say anything more, but he was always murmuring in his heart. If his son inherited his character, or like his uncle, inherited Liancheng''s Muggle like character, what should he do?


    Such a son is not cute at all. It''s better to have a daughter. Just like her, it''s good to be a good boy.


    ¡­¡­ While sleeping that night, Mingke looked at the dim ceiling after the lights were turned off. Suddenly, he couldn''t help whispering: "night, uncle, if one day flying eagle and special government are gone, can you also disband your two bases?"


    Two hearts suddenly tremble. What does old Buddha mean? Tired of flying eagle and special politics, do you want to play with their two bases?


    No one spoke, because I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. What''s more, why did I suddenly feel a little fluffy and speechless uneasiness?


    Mingke didn''t notice their nervousness at all. He turned over and held the quilt. He didn''t know whether he was going to sleep or not. His voice was extremely vague: "in peace and prosperity, what are you doing in the base? Why don''t you set up a security company and let them be security guards. What''s the point of living all day long to fight and kill? If you do this again in the future, I will be in a bad mood... "


    "Then it''s over." I don''t know who immediately told the Buddha: "as long as you are happy, you will listen to what you say."


    The other one, though not speaking, is also planning in his heart that if we don''t want this base, what kind of work should we arrange for our brothers to improve productivity?


    Security company It seems to me that I want to, but it seems to be a waste of talent for so many brothers to work as security guards.


    However, after so many years of being used to training, what can they do if they go to work in the company? This kind of feeling is like the person who wants to mix the underworld to be good.


    Congliang road It''s hard to go! But if the Buddha is in a bad mood


    If you are good, you should be good. People come out of the way, right?


    Rain in June, soon is the end of a semester.


    Xiao Xiang has been used to living her own life since Mingke was targeted by a big president. But these days, she has more hope in her boredom, because someone said that she would come to see her.


    However, the hope was miserable, because he said that he would only come to see her before he left. That is to say, if two people really met, maybe it was just when he was about to leave Dongling.


    In the evening, she was still sitting at her computer desk doing her own business. When she turned off the light at 11 o''clock, she planned to go to bed, but she didn''t want the light to be turned off by herself. Suddenly, a dull knock came from the window.


    Xiao Xiang was shocked, even if she was not as timid and afraid of the dark as Mingke, who would not be afraid to hear the sound of the window being knocked?


    Busy climbed down from the bed, was about to go to turn on the light, but just walked two steps, suddenly my mind flashed something, all of a sudden the pace closed, she stopped, there was a little bit of unspeakable excitement.


    The window was knocked several times again. This time, it was clear that someone was knocking. She didn''t hear it wrong. That''s true.


    Taking a deep breath, she moved carefully and opened the curtain a little bit.


    Light moonlight sprinkled down, in the position that had been stood several times in the northern night, a tall figure appeared.


    Like the president of Beiming, he stood there, even in such a high position, but still with a comfortable face.


    Xiao Xiang and the original name can be the same, he was so scared heart a contraction, almost screamed.


    This is the sixth floor. In case of falling


    Breathing disorderly, she even dare not continue to think, quickly open the other side of the window.


    In this way, Mu Zichuan climbed the windowsill and jumped down from the outside.


    Xiao Xiang immediately closed the window. As soon as the curtain was drawn, before he had time to turn back, he had been hugged tightly from behind.


    That day in the film and Television City rockery scene immediately returned to my mind, the girl a face completely red, even the body can not help but gently tremble.


    "Do you remember?" He lowered his head, thin lips close to her ears, breath hot hot, hot her heart a burst of tight.


    This kind of thing he was very happy to mention. When he was so nervous, he lifted her skirt and stood behind her, talking to her


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more, but the temperature of her body went up a little bit unconsciously. Sometimes men don''t have to think about it.


    The man behind her, however, chuckled twice, bent over to pick her up and walked towards the big bed not far away.


    After this dormitory was built by the people of Beiming night, the interior layout is better than the hotel suite. The two big beds are big and strong, and the women are left on them. Even the bedboard is almost silent.Xiao Xiang was startled. He was about to get up from the bed, but his tall figure had already been pressed down. He bowed his head to look for her little mouth.


    She sidestepped his kiss and said, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Mu Zichuan didn''t force her. He just pressed on her and began to untie her buttons slowly. He was not in a hurry. Just because she said that she had something to say to him, he was not so overbearing that he didn''t even give her a chance to speak.


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath. It''s not that she didn''t know that his big palm was presumptuous, but she didn''t want to stop him when she met once in a blue moon. What''s more, she really missed him. Even if it was a dormitory, she couldn''t manage so much.


    Grabbing his skirt, she said nervously, "are you going to leave? what time do you leave? Where are you going? How long will it take to get back? Zichuan... "


    She looked at him and said, "don''t fool me. Can you talk to me first?"


    "I''m not sure." Mu Zichuan''s voice is a bit hoarse, but this time compared with the last meeting, the whole person is obviously more clear, even Xiao Xiang also felt this clear.


    She looked at him with some expectation: "is it about to end? Can you live a normal life? Zichuan, will everything be better? "


    "It''ll get better." He lowered his head in her face, gently imprinted a kiss, thin lips will move toward her lips: "it will be OK, give me a little more time, I will come back to you well, I will."

 Chapter 1678

    Xiao Xiang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. This time, she let go of her hand and let herself lie quietly under Mu Zichuan, letting him do all kinds of shameful acts to herself in the dark


    It will be fine. As long as everything will be fine, she will have no worries. Just trust him, just trust him


    The storm ended more than an hour later. When the man sat up from the bed, the girl with little strength could not help but get up and hugged him tightly behind him.


    She didn''t speak, just buried her face behind him and let her tears wet his clothes.


    Knowing that things will soon pass, Mingming said that she would believe him, but when he left, she would still panic and be afraid.


    She didn''t know who he was working for or what he was going to do, but she knew that everything he was doing was absolutely dangerous. She didn''t dare to imagine what he would do if he met with an accident. She only knew that he was going to leave at this moment, and her heart was really hurt.


    Mu Zichuan stopped with his long button finger, and looked down at her little hand around his waist. He sighed, but he could not help holding her hands in his hands, and whispered: "if you can forget me, maybe you can have a better life..."


    She shook her head again, tears sliding down his back.


    But he just laughed, turned around, gently pulled her into his arms, and hugged her: "I just said that if you can''t forget me, then I can only make a new plan."


    "What plan?" She grabbed him by the skirt, as if only in this way, he would not disappear in her sight for no reason.


    Mu Zichuan''s long finger crossed her lips, laughing helplessly: "I wanted to ignore it, but now I have to think about it for my future."


    Feeling her uneasiness, he patted her on the shoulder. Wen said, "if I want to be responsible for my little woman, I must strive to come back alive, not only to live, but also to work hard for our future."


    "You gave me Xiao, Mingchuan auctioned it out again, and then..."


    "Don''t you believe in your man''s ability? Don''t worry. I gave it to you. You can hold it in your hand. Xiao''s will be yours. Don''t let it fall into the hands of those greedy people. They don''t have real feelings for you. Don''t believe it easily, even your own father. "


    Some people say that tiger poison does not eat children, he is not unwilling to believe, but he is really desperate for those people in the Xiao family.


    Maybe parents always think about their children, but it''s a pity that Xiao Qingjiang is not only a daughter like Xiao Xiang. He has children and daughters, and the most painful thing is the little woman in his arms.


    After waiting for him, when he comes back and comes back to her, he will never let Xiao family bully her again.


    "I know." Xiao Xiang nodded and blinked, looking at his dim features in the dark: "I''m waiting for you to come back. I don''t know how to take care of such a big enterprise. If you don''t come back, I''ll be afraid. If If you really have me in your heart, then you must come back to help me. I''ll give Xiao to you. Whatever you turn it into, I''ll follow you all my life. Don''t try to abandon me. "


    "You are a rich woman now, but I have nothing. I am afraid that you will abandon me when I say abandon." Muzichuan smiles and hugs her closer.


    His deep laughter is really beautiful, so magnetic, so moving, the girl lying in his arms was once again confused by him.


    The more I like him, the more I find that I can''t leave him. If one day he''s gone, what will she do?


    She really likes him. What should she do? Even if in the past he was always bad, always bullying her, but, is so like, can''t leave.


    Mu Zichuan bowed his head and kissed her forehead again. He said in a soft voice, "you are a rich woman. Of course I will follow you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t live a good life in the second half of my life."


    Xiao Xiang took a look at him, but mumbled and did not speak.


    However, Mu Zichuan began to think seriously. After a moment, he said, "if you are afraid that you can''t manage it, then I''ll be a door-to-door son-in-law, and I''ll take care of the company''s affairs for you in the future. "


    She buried her face in his arms and gently hugged him, knowing that he was going to leave soon and that the reunion tonight was coming to an end. Every minute that she could hold was a minute, and every second that she could hold was a second.


    After leaving this time, when will he come next time? She didn''t want him to make a commitment to herself, because commitment is sometimes a burden.


    She wants him to come back by himself, to come back to her in an open and aboveboard way, and it''s no bad to be an inverted intruder. Anyway, she will be his in the future. What''s the difference between who is the inverted intruder?


    They don''t care what others say, as long as they are together.


    She just wants to be the quiet little woman beside him. She doesn''t need much career and ambition. She just wants to stay with him in a safe and stable life.


    "I really have to go." Muzichuan kisses her on the bridge of the nose again, and her indifferent voice also shows a strong sense of reluctance.Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, hugged him again, and suddenly let go.


    She retreated from his arms. She knelt down on the bed and wrapped herself in a quilt. She still looked at him and said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you no matter how long. I want you to know that there''s always someone who''s waiting for you, willing and willing."


    "I also want you to know that there is always such a person in his heart who can''t put another one except you." Hard to look at her again, he solemnly said: "I will not let you wait, I will come back."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. He just watched him go to the window, push the window open, and then jump out of it with absolute agility.


    With this leap, Xiao Xiang''s whole heart was pulled up. She didn''t care that she didn''t even have half a piece of clothes on her body. She grabbed the quilt tightly and slid down from the bed. She hurried to the window, put her head out and tried to look down.


    Only when she saw him reach the ground smoothly and then turn around to hide in the dark, did she breathe a long breath. She could not see his figure, but she was always looking for his shadow in the dark.


    It was not until the cold wind woke her up and looked back at the clock on the wall that she found that he had been gone for a long time.


    He So he left.


    He said that he wanted her to remember that there was always one person in her heart who could not put down another


    Next time, when he appears in front of him, does it mean that their new life will be opened?

 Chapter 1679

    In the dead of night, the hotel where Yue Qingya is staying is a story of soul snatching.


    She didn''t know how she was brought here. She only knew that when she would wake up again when she was dizzy, people had been brought into this room.


    As for the room, she was familiar with all the equipment, medical equipment, tools, and a man in a white coat.


    And Muzichuan?


    "It''s said that she is a top student with three master''s degrees." Mu Zichuan, leaning on the table, looked at Yue Qingya, who was tied to the bed. His eyes flashed a little elusive luster: "I''m just curious, how can such a smart person carelessly leave such important evidence?"


    A bottle shook gently in her sight. It was She often takes the lucky red wine out of the door, in addition to the one in his hand, and the three bottles on the table.


    "Four bottles, do you think it''s enough for her to say all the things she should or shouldn''t say?" Mu Zichuan asked again with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in this problem. I''d like to know if a smart brain will be completely controlled by us after it is injected with a virus," he said


    "You What do you want to do? " Yue Qingya finally came to her senses. Her voice was a little hoarse, but it was calmer than they expected.


    No one paid any attention to her. After taking a look at Jie, Mu Zichuan was a little impatient: "how long do you have to make these messy things? If you have to wait, let me play first. "


    Don''t say anything, just do as he likes.


    Mu Zichuan immediately took two bottles of lucky red wine and went to Yue Qingya. After pulling her out of bed, he immediately took up the bottle and opened it.


    "What do you want to do? I can''t drink, go away, don''t touch me When he pulled out the cork and brought the bottle close to her, she said, "take it away! I don''t drink well, I don''t drink! Take it away


    "Why not? Because you know what''s added to it? " Mu Zichuan had a good time to look at her. He was still smiling a moment ago. However, just half a second later, his face suddenly sank, and his whole body was like Shura. Her chill overflowed: "how can a vicious woman like you be worthy of those who have been coaxed so happy by your lucky red wine if she doesn''t taste the good wine she brews?"


    The slender finger stretched out and pinched her mouth open. He didn''t have any pity for her. A bottle of red wine of that size poured into her stomach completely.


    It''s the first time that Yue Qingya has met such a rude treatment. She wants to stare at Zichuan with a bottle of wine. However, as soon as the bottle of wine goes down, her expression has become a little obsessed.


    It works so quickly. It seems that the medicine in the wine is really powerful.


    Mu Zichuan looked back at Jie, who was still busy, and suddenly said with a smile, "you are the apprentice of the ghost doctor. What about this woman? Is she another apprentice of your master, the one with the legendary code name of fire? "


    Ring finally side head looked at him one eye, light hum hum: "who knows."


    "You have studied this medicine. Don''t you know if it comes from the skills taught by your master?"


    With a slight twist on her eyebrows, Jie said, "technology is changing with each passing day. No one can guarantee whether it''s her own innovation?"


    "Is there really no sign at all?" Mu Zichuan leans on the table, completely indifferent to the woman lying on the bed, just looking at the ring.


    After thinking about it, Jie nodded: "I feel that the skills she is good at are similar to those of the ghost doctor, but she has her own innovative ideas It''s not right. It''s hard to say if it''s something made by the ghost doctor himself. I can''t guarantee that. "


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. His long finger fell on his chin. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he asked again, "since the ghost doctor has accepted two apprentices, are you really different from the other one?"


    Seeing that he frowned, Mu Zichuan said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    After thinking for a while, Jie said, "what I learned is cell transfer. I heard that ghost doctor is also good at cell regeneration, but he didn''t teach me this technology, but I know another apprentice knows it."


    Mu Zichuan fell into meditation again. Yue Qingya on the bed was still in a daze, and her expression was very dull. I didn''t know if she had heard what they said, or even if she had, I didn''t know what it meant.


    Mu Zichuan continued to look at Jie and thought for a long time before he said: "if we want to completely replace brain cells, or do something about brain cells, then the two skills of transfer and regeneration should complement each other."


    Don''t talk, it is a chair turn, facing him, long legs, seems to be waiting for him to say.


    Mu Zichuan didn''t understand these natures. He just said his own idea: "imagine, if what ghost doctors want to do is to replace human brain cells, then the transfer technology you have learned must be used first. However, I heard that if one person''s brain cells are transferred to another person, the whole system of another person''s brain will inevitably resist other people''s things. At that time, no one can guarantee how many brain cells will survive. Therefore, at this time, the technology of brain cell regeneration will come into use. "Jie, who has always been reluctant to laugh, hooked his lower lip this time and couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up: "although you don''t understand these, the analysis is very reasonable. That''s right. Only when the two technologies are mixed together can he achieve the result he most wants."


    "In that case..." Mu Zichuan looked back at the stupefied man in bed and frowned: "if she is the fire, can we study this technology well if we leave her with you?"


    "What does this harmful technology do?" Jie didn''t think so. He hummed coldly: "it''s a good idea to pump one person''s brain cells into another person''s brain. Let''s not say how much damage it will do to the former, but for the latter, he may not be able to be a normal person in the future. Maybe soon he will be confused, or even controlled by another person''s mind. What''s more, the two kinds of memory and thinking resist each other, and finally he will become a madman completely. "


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Medical technology does not distinguish between good and evil, good and evil. The key lies in the people who control it.


    Jie once again cold hum, disdain a way: "ghost doctor probably is to do too many hurtful things, in the end his own end is not likely to have much good."

 Chapter 1680

    "So he doesn''t seem to be doing very well?" Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows and considered the meaning of the words: "when you finally met him, did he have a problem?"


    It seems that Jie didn''t want to say it, but when it comes to this, he can''t help but continue: "he doesn''t know what happened. His nerves are a little abnormal, just like even his brain cells have been touched."


    "How could it be?" Muzichuan''s eyes sank.


    Jie said with a sneer: "maybe it''s not for this reason, or maybe it''s because God can''t look down on him and punish him like this."


    However, Mu Zichuan frowned and stared at him with some doubts: "it sounds like you are very dissatisfied with him. In this case, why do you want to study medicine with him?"


    "What do you know?" Don''t look back and continue to study something on the computer screen: "our medical students'' thirst for medical knowledge is beyond your understanding. I''m not satisfied with him, but I really admire his medical attainments, but I didn''t want to continue to harm people with him. "


    "So you choose to follow long Chuhan?" Mu Zichuan asked again.


    But I didn''t pay attention to him.


    Mu Zichuan thought for a while, then hummed coldly: "what if you were caught by them? When you join hands with Yue Qingya, won''t you become another ghost doctor? I''m not sure it''s better than what the ghost doctor did. "


    "Guess if I''ll help them?" Quit the cold.


    However, Mu Zichuan said with a smile: "if you are punished severely, you can''t help it. Although you have a strong sentiment, you are always a man of flesh and blood. If you are threatened, you may not really be soft."


    Don''t ignore him. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with what he said, or because Mu Zichuan has exposed the weakness of human nature, he can''t refute it.


    Maybe no one wants to be a bad person, but no one can guarantee that he will become a man of ten evils when he has to.


    Mu Zichuan touched his nose, gave a smile and ignored him. He looked back at Yue Qingya lying on the bed and her eyes that seemed to be unable to find the focal length. Suddenly, his face sank and he asked in a fierce voice: "what''s the relationship between you and ghost doctor? Tell me the truth, or I''ll make it worse for you. "


    "Ghost doctor..." Yue Qingya blinked her eyes. She seemed to be in a muddle. After a while, she said softly, "you What can I do with my master? "


    Mu Zichuan''s thick eyebrows slightly twisted: "you are indeed the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Did they call you Huo?"


    Yue Qingya blinked her eyes again and nodded after a long time: "yes, they call me fire. That''s the code they gave me..."


    "Did you make lucky wine yourself? What''s the purpose? " He was still leaning on the table, staring at her.


    "Purpose..." Yue Qingya seems to be thinking about something. He is still in a muddle all the time. He seems to have completely lost the past. He has no idea what he is talking about or doing. In other words, he has no idea what he has to say or what he can''t say.


    She thought vaguely for a long time, then she shook her thin lips. At the same time, there was a trace of dreamlike happiness in her eyes: "Uncle He said that I am his goddess of luck. As long as I show up, every business can be settled. "


    She seemed to think of something happy. Her eyes were shining with joy. Even her voice was light: "actually I just thought it was fun at first, but then I found out I found that I like the feeling of being worshipped, so I made a lot of lucky red wine


    She didn''t feel any shame about her maliciousness. On the contrary, when she talked about it, she couldn''t express her excitement and pride: "every time When those people sign the contract readily, my uncle will be very happy. He will praise me and say that I have brought him good luck. He will worship me and think that as long as I am there, he will not need anyone. "


    Mu Zichuan snorted coldly, his eyes were full of disdain, and he asked, "what''s your purpose of approaching long Chuhan?"


    "Cousin Chu Han..." Yue Qingya still blinked, her eyes were bright, but without spirit: "purpose I think cousin Chu Han also agrees with my ability and makes him worship me. He feels that he can''t work without me I want to be praised by all people. I like the eyes they admire, worship and even admire. "


    "Does it have nothing to do with flying eagle that you approach long Chuhan?" Mu Zichuan locked her eyebrows, as if her words were beyond his expectation.


    "Flying eagle..." Yue Qingya always spoke so slowly, always thinking about something every time. After thinking for a long time, she could answer: "what does flying eagle do? What does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with cousin Chu Han? Cousin Chuhan is not the enemy of Feiying... "


    Muzichuan didn''t continue to ask. He just focused on what he was thinking. After a while, he looked back at Jie.


    But Jie threw him a hint in his eyes and said softly, "ask where the ghost doctor is now."


    Mu Zichuan nodded, then looked back at Yue Qingya on the bed and asked for the last time, "where is your master ghost doctor now? Say it. We won''t embarrass you. "Yue Qingya still didn''t have any expression. After a while, she said slowly: "master Master, he''s dead, he''s crazy He said he was the greatest doctor in the world, he I jumped from the balcony upstairs Dead... "


    When muzichuan left the secret room, it was almost dawn. Four or five o''clock in the morning was the darkest time of the day.


    Together with Jie, he left the small room and locked the door. Looking at Jie, he said, "I''ll go back and have a rest. Let''s tell long Chuhan about this after dawn tomorrow and see if he has any instructions."


    "Good." Jie responded with a look of fatigue. After stretching, he went back to his room in a different direction.


    Until he entered the door, Mu Zichuan looked back at the closed door, and then walked back to his room.


    Probably because the people inside were locked and drank so much lucky red wine, even the brothers in charge of the guard didn''t care much about this side after the door was locked.


    It''s just a weak woman. No matter how smart she is, she is still vulnerable in the end.


    Muzichuan was woken up at 7 a.m., and the brother long Chuhan sent to protect the ring came to clap the door in a hurry.


    When muzichuan opened the door, his eyes were still bleary and he didn''t wake up.


    Without waiting for him to ask, the brother was already in a hurry: "that The woman who was brought back is gone, and... "


    Muzichuan yawned and didn''t seem to fully respond. He slowly asked, "what else?"

 Chapter 1681

    The brother took a deep breath, then looked at Mu Zichuan and said, "doctor Jie is gone. There are signs of fighting in his room, and there is a little blood on the ground. He..."


    Before he finished, Mu Zichuan''s figure had already rushed out and came to the door of the ring room as quickly as possible. There was no need to kick the door, because the door was open.


    When I came into the room, I found that it was really in a mess. Except that I couldn''t get rid of it, almost everything in the room was not passive.


    Back to the place where Yue Qingya was locked, the handcuffs on her hands were clearly opened.


    Looking at all this, Mu Zichuan''s eyes sank. There was a trace of complexity in his words: "let the brothers go to find it immediately and chase it quickly."


    On the second day of going to the island, long Chuhan and Beiming night walked around the base together. After that, they left the base quickly and ran around long Chuhan.


    In the morning of the third day, before Ming Ke woke up, he felt that he was suddenly picked up, and there was still a faint sound of footsteps.


    She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in the arms of Beiming night. As long as she was in his arms, she would feel at ease.


    Because she was too sleepy, she didn''t want to wake up at all. She found a comfortable position in his arms, and then she went to sleep again. This sleep went directly to the airport waiting hall.


    In this way, they got on the plane from Dongling to Dongfang International and fulfilled their promise to Mingke.


    They Take her back to see Grandpa.


    Having had a simple meal on the plane, Mingke has been looking for an opportunity to talk to long Chuhan. However, the president sits beside her and doesn''t give her the chance to act alone.


    When he got off the plane, the president took time to go to the bathroom. Mingke had a chance to take long Chuhan''s hand and pull him down. He leaned up to his ear and whispered, "what do you think about what I told you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan picks her eyebrows and looks down at her.


    Name can immediately frown, not happy way: "your head melon thing."


    Seeing that long Chuhan opened his eyes, it was obvious that she had thought of what she had said to him. She quickly said, "well, after everything calms down, you have to believe Ya Ya and accept her treatment."


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to let a teenage girl move his head, but the girl has been pestering her for a long time.


    Although Yu Feiyan''s situation is not bad at present, he is a bit hairy at the thought of Nangong Xueer''s thin and delicate figure.


    It''s too small. He has no confidence in her!


    "You can ask her to teach Jie skills, and then, like other brothers, let Jie do it." At least, I always have more confidence in him when I have been with him for so many years.


    "I''m not sure." Mingke thinks the opposite.


    She doesn''t believe in the ability of that ring, but she believes more in Ya Ya. After all, this operation was invented by Ya Ya.


    It''s uncle''s head that needs to be operated on. It''s too important. Of course, she needs to find the person she trusts most.


    However, it''s obvious that long Chuhan has no confidence in Nangong Xueer, who is so fragile that she can crush her to death. Although he doesn''t dare to tell her what she thinks in front of her, it''s one thing to spoil her. It''s not a joke to make fun of her head.


    "Or..." After hesitation, he said: "you can ask Miss Nangong to think of a way to see if you can make some medicine and use it directly."


    "She''s already working on something, but I don''t want to put too much pressure on her." Mingke looked at him, a little helpless.


    Yaya is so small. How can she bear such a heavy burden? If you can use drugs for treatment, of course, it is the best, but taking medicine is always not as direct and fast as doing surgery.


    Long Chuhan rubbed her hair and didn''t want to talk about it with her here.


    But Mingke seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "you..."


    Then he pulled the corner of his clothes. Long Chuhan knew it and immediately leaned over to her.


    Mingke then asked softly, "when I heard you call two days ago, I heard you say that Jie, didn''t he have an accident? "


    "Nothing. Don''t worry." Long Chuhan smiles and rubs her hair again. "It doesn''t matter what you want. Don''t worry. You have to be happy."


    "You promised to let ya ya do the operation for you, I will be happy." She said.


    "Girl..."


    "Why are you in such a bad mood today? My chest is so stuffy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My head hurts a little too. It hurts so much!"


    "Good."


    "You see, the headache''s gone."


    A man is completely speechless. In fact, he knew that she could not escape. Now the girl is so fierce that she can''t be arrogant. Fortunately, she is not the only one who is oppressed. Otherwise, she is really unwilling.


    Mingke gives him a sweet smile, and wants to say two words to make him happy. Suddenly, the crowd not far away suddenly surges up. It seems that there is something big.She looked sideways, even if she could not find the source of the commotion accurately in the crowd, she also felt a cold breath appeared at that end.


    The breath is so strong, there are not many people in the world who can do it.


    Another look, it''s not the man in her family. Who is it?


    That cold breath is approaching here, although, many girls have been dazzled by the visitors, but fortunately, it is not enough to scream on the spot.


    Before long, the name of kedun brightened in front of his eyes and exclaimed: "prince, Prince!"


    Long Chuhan followed her eyes and saw Zhan jiuxiao''s arrival long before her, but it was obvious that Zhan jiuxiao came here to meet people, and he probably didn''t notice their existence.


    The person who can go to the prince himself to pick up must be a very important role. He can''t imagine who is worthy of him.


    Mingke is also a little curious. He can''t help taking his big hand and walking towards the crowd, but he doesn''t want another cold breath to cause a commotion somewhere.


    She was a man. When she got off the plane, she had made the girls crazy for a long time. However, she was completely familiar with his breath. Therefore, compared with Zhan jiuxiao, the breath was not so cold, at least she could accept it.


    Looking back at him, ignoring the admiring eyes cast on him, she said: "night, I see the prince."


    North night does not speak, good-looking thin lips light pursed, with her line of sight, but, this time in front of a scene, but let them completely silly eyes.


    Don''t mention the name, but this kind of people who haven''t seen the world are scared. Even Beiming night and long Chuhan are too shocked to speak.

 Chapter 1682

    Why are the CEO and uncle so surprised that they can''t even speak? Just because they saw it, someone rushed to the prince in anger, raised his hand and knocked directly on the prince''s head!


    Prince Beat up!


    "You son of a bitch, you even dare to fool me. You are tired of living, aren''t you?"


    The voice of swearing immediately rang out, and all the people around took a cold breath. Even the people behind the prince held their breath, and they didn''t dare to hum.


    Zhan jiuxiao''s thin lips moved, but he didn''t speak, because his opponent''s hand had knocked on his forehead again.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll be great when I grow up. Even I dare to tease. I have to run around in the primeval forest or snow mountain. I want to be trapped there and not let me come back, you stinky boy!"


    Another heavy knock on his forehead.


    The prince''s face did not change, but he looked down at the woman standing in front of him, helpless.


    For the third time, the voice of swearing came from a gentle and elegant person, but now he even ignored his image, beating and swearing. You can imagine how angry the visitor was.


    "What happened to the dragon family? You never let me come back, and you always try to get your men to take me to the place where there is no signal, just don''t want me to know these things? If I don''t miss my dad so much that I have to call him, I don''t know his current situation. You son of a bitch, you are really going to piss me off. Do you still think I''m your mother? "


    Long Wan''er is completely mad. She can''t remember that this is the airport. When she sees her son with bad water, he suppresses his anger for a whole night and half of the day. She just wants to beat him so hard that he doesn''t dare to do it again.


    I know that he likes to do things by no means at all. He is always so cold. I know that he has no feelings for the long family and the Zhan family. But that''s her father. He has no feelings, but she has. This bastard She''s in such a hurry!


    If this time she did not try to make a phone call back, is he going to hide it from her for the rest of his life?


    "You stink!" He raised his hand again and knocked heavily.


    Zhan jiuxiao still has no expression.


    "The prince and his wife can''t help but sympathize with him. He has to do a lot of things


    She has been with the prince for so many years. When did she see him suffer so much injustice? He didn''t care about being beaten and scolded in public, but she did.


    Although she knew that Mrs. Long could not offend herself, and that the prince took good care of his mother, she could not see that the prince was wronged.


    But she this words but let the fight nine owls eye color of the all the time don''t talk sink down, side head swept her one eye, with the eyes warning.


    Su Ye bit her lower lip, even if she was distressed, she could only go back.


    Zhan jiuxiao takes back his eyes, but he doesn''t want Su ye to leave. He''s got another one on his head.


    Long Wan''er said angrily, "people care about you and treat you well. Why are you so fierce? With this face all day long, where is a girl willing to follow you? People Su ye to you do not know how good, you son of a bitch, do you know what is treasure


    Zhan jiuxiao is still pursing her lips. She has no way to deal with his mother''s temper. She wants to remind her that her image outside has always been elegant and noble, but now she looks like a shrew, and there are so many people around.


    However, it was not his turn to remind him, and his mother''s voice of scolding was ringing again: "son of a bitch, what''s the situation of your grandfather now? If you let me know that your grandfather has been bullied, I''ll take your pants off and beat you hard. "


    Smell speech, behind these people one by one droop head, force to bite teeth, who also dare not make a little noise.


    Zhan jiuxiao finally could not help it. His cheek was slightly hot. He stared at her and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? Let''s go home, OK?"


    "Why go home? Who knows if you will try to lock me up after you go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lock her up I think so, but I haven''t the courage yet.


    "No, I''m going back to the dragon''s house now, you bastard!" Long Wan''er raised her hand again and knocked heavily on his forehead. The more she scolded him, the more angry she became: "you bastard, look back and see how I can deal with you. Now, send me to long''s house. I want to..."


    "Aunt." Suddenly, a soft call sounded not far away.


    Long Wan''er raised his hand and looked back. When he saw Mingke, he was completely excited.


    Zhan jiuxiao has long found out their existence, but his mother''s fight is rising, and he doesn''t give him a chance to talk at all.


    Seeing that his mother rushed to Mingke, he breathed a sigh almost invisibly, and the disaster was over.


    Several people behind him also breathed a sigh of relief. How high and majestic is the image of the prince outside. This time, the cold and tough image was completely lost by his wife. Fortunately, Miss Mingke appeared in time. Otherwise, his wife didn''t know when to be angry.Seeing Mingke, long Wan''er, not to mention how excited she was, quickly came up to her and was about to hug her.


    Don''t want someone faster than her, first she step will name can pull in the past, hold her in the arms, that tall body block in front of long Wan''er, Leng is to prevent her to name can close.


    Long Wan''er was stunned. Looking at the tall man in front of her, she blinked her eyes. She was a little at a loss.


    Or Mingke gently pushed beimingye out of his arms, looked at long Wan''er and said softly, "aunt, I I''m pregnant. He''s afraid you''ll get me too excited. "


    "Huai Pregnant, you mean You, in your stomach... " Long Wan''er''s eyes moved away from her face and slowly moved to her stomach. Her breathing was completely disordered.


    From the anger just now to the surprise, and then to the shock now, the next moment she was completely excited and wanted to hold her, but as soon as she saw the arm blocked by the northern night, she immediately woke up again.


    Now she didn''t hold her. She just held her hand, too excited to speak.


    Her little girl is pregnant. Soon, a new life will be born. Soon, she will be an aunt.


    The news is so exciting.


    Long Wan''er just holds Mingke''s hand all the time. Mingke is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say because of the surprise of meeting her.


    Finally, long Chuhan, who had been ignored, looked at them and said, "does aunt Wan''er want to go back to long''s home? Or I''ll take you back. "

 Chapter 1683

    Probably because I don''t know which side long Chuhan belongs to, so long Wan''er didn''t say a word to him all the way back to long''s home.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate long Chuhan. On the contrary, in addition to Long Jing and Mingke, her favorite nephew is long Chuhan.


    I believe that with long Chuhan''s handsome appearance and gentle temperament, it''s hard for women to hate him.


    But now, I''ve been thinking about Longjing. I don''t know if it has anything to do with brandy. She''s angry with brandy, and she can''t like brandy''s people.


    Long Chuhan Is it brandy''s?


    The car the prince drove over is big enough and long enough, so there are not so many people in it.


    However, long Wan''er was always a little anxious. She always held Mingke''s hand for fear that she would be bumped in her seat. When the car drove a little faster, she immediately glared at Zhan jiuxiao.


    War nine owls really helpless, immediately ordered: "open steady some."


    The driver in front of him was already sweating, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    If he drives slowly, he thinks he is as slow as an ant. If he drives fast, he is afraid that he will not drive steadily enough. However, that is the order of the prince. How dare he have any complaints?


    But Mingke saw the tangle in longwan''er''s heart, and could not help comforting him: "aunt, don''t worry, grandfather, he''s OK, Uncle..."


    Slow slow, she said: "Chu Han elder brother has arranged a good hand in the protection of grandfather, he will be OK."


    "I really can protect him. How can I make him sick like this?" Long Wan''er doesn''t know that Long Jing has been drugged. She only knows that he is suffering from Alzheimer''s disease and can''t speak well.


    When she came back, she kept asking the two bodyguards around her to protect her. They were forced to reveal something to her.


    Now the whole power of the dragon family is in the hands of Prynne. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s wrong. It must be something Prynne has done to her father. She has long been suspicious of that woman.


    Knowing that she is not a good person, just to make her father live better, she doesn''t want to make trouble with these people in the long family.


    If you want to blame her, it''s her bad son who has kept it from her for such a long time, and has deliberately held her back.


    Now she is really anxious, want to go back to see Long Jing quickly, but coco girl is pregnant, she is afraid of the car bumping up will hurt her.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly held Mingke''s hand and said, "I remember. I remember everything. Girl, I''m sorry. It''s my aunt who forgot you. I''m sorry."


    Mingkehuo clenched her fingers and looked at her. Her thin lips were slightly open, and there was a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    Long Wan''er immediately clenched her little hand and said, "I''m sorry, coco girl. My aunt forgot you and made you suffer so much outside. I''m so sorry! My aunt has checked your and dad''s things for a long time. You are the real Miss Sun of our long family, long Shanshan No, that Mingshan is fake. She even wants to kill me... "


    The palm of Zhan jiuxiao''s hand, sitting opposite him, was tight, and his whole body was cold.


    Mingke glanced at him and said, "she has been punished. I believe she is not well now. Her aunt is OK. This matter Let it go. "


    It is said that her head was damaged by accident. No matter whether she is really crazy or fake crazy, at least she dare not "get better". That''s enough.


    It''s not easy to be a fool in one''s life. That woman can''t afford much trouble. There''s no need to entangle her any more.


    War nine owls don''t speak, still cold calm a face, obviously didn''t put her words in the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing his attitude, long Wan''er was not happy. She glared at him angrily. She said in a deep voice, "she is your cousin. Your cousin talks to you. How can you be a cousin with this attitude? Don''t think I''m dead, smelly boy. "


    Zhan jiuxiao''s thin lips moved, and a strong sense of powerlessness came into being. His mother was elegant and gentle outside, and also in front of others. For example, in front of this cousin, why was she so violent and mean when facing him?


    Maybe About Maybe, I must have spoiled her.


    Sure enough, women can''t be spoiled, no matter they are old or young.


    Finally, he finally looked at Mingke, this time the attitude is sincere: "cousin, hello."


    In fact, he just said hello to her solemnly. He also wanted to tell her that he admitted to her cousin from now on. After all, his mother is here and has been looking at him with those cannibal eyes. It''s no good not to admit it.


    However, when he said hello to himself with such solemnity, his name got a little uneasy, and he was a little flustered subconsciously.


    The prince''s aura is too cold. Even if he knows that he has no malice, he will be nervous.


    The man sitting next to her stretched out his long arm, picked her up, gently held her on his leg, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The magnetic voice immediately reassured her: "what are you afraid of? If your man is here, can he eat you? "Mingke glanced up at him, thinking that he couldn''t speak.


    Even if you know that she is really flustered, can you stop speaking in front of others? What''s more, this "cousin" at least means that the prince admits her identity. Can''t he save face for others?


    Of course, the president of Beiming doesn''t care. What''s the face of others? Do you have anything to do with him?


    But after long Wan''er heard the words of the northern night, her angry eyes immediately swept to Zhan jiuxiao.


    Zhan jiuxiao pursed his lower lip. Then he tried to make his face look good. He even pulled the corner of his lip and squeezed out a cold smile: "don''t be afraid. You are my cousin. I won''t hurt my family."


    He didn''t smile, but this smile made him even more flustered.


    The prince''s smile seemed to be the first time she saw it. It was so cold and forced. Although it was really killing, was it forcing him to laugh now?


    She forced the prince to laugh. It''s a terrible crime. She deserves to die!


    "Coco girl, don''t panic. If this boy dares to bully you, you can tell her immediately to see if she doesn''t beat her to death." Long Wan''er comforted her immediately when she saw that her eyes were upset.


    "I didn''t bully her." Zhan jiuxiao''s face was solemn. Of course, the smile just now had already disappeared. "I said that I would not hurt my family."


    The four words "family members" have been identified as Mingke.


    Mingke breathed a breath, finally met Zhan jiuxiao''s eyes, nodded, and opened his lips with a gentle smile: "although my cousin is really handsome and charming, I still don''t want to laugh when I don''t want to, a little..."


    She bit her lower lip and reluctantly uttered what she said in her heart: "it''s a little scary."

 Chapter 1684

    Su ye and the other two bodyguards could not help coughing. Even though they were trying to bear it, they still could not bear the impulse to laugh.


    Even long Chuhan, who was not in a good mood, was also hooked up by Mingke''s words and laughed helplessly.


    My wife said that, and the night of the northern underworld was more willing. Who told me that the prince really looked a little Even he has to admit that he is handsome. Women are all flower crazies. If they see more of their own family, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t like to see other families more.


    She disliked the prince and laughed scarily. He didn''t know how cool he was.


    Taking a look at Zhan jiuxiao, the president of Beiming said with a smile: "my woman thinks that you are too ugly to laugh. If you don''t laugh in the future, don''t laugh as much as possible."


    "Night..." Mingke immediately grabbed the corner of his coat and looked at him with a look of resentment.


    Why does she dislike the prince''s ugly smile? It''s just It''s just a little scary.


    Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t care about Beiming night, but this time he''s been coquettish since he found a wife. Sure enough, when a man gets married, he''s changed. A woman It''s another name for evil.


    However, whether it''s good-looking or not, his mother is happy. Of course, he will keep this cousin in mind.


    As for the family members who are dragging their feet, for example, the president of a company with a black belly has nothing to do with him. His family members do not include this kind of people.


    Long Wan''er is too lazy to pay attention to him. After Mingke is hugged by Beiming night, she moves her position and leans to the past. She still holds Mingke''s little hand and cautiously tells him: "since we have children now, we should be cautious in everything we do in the future. We can''t walk too fast, let alone jump. Besides, we should never do these things again. By the way, you live in the imperial garden now, don''t you? Will your future mother-in-law treat you well? Have you been bullied? "


    "Very good. My mother is very kind to me. She not only doesn''t bully me, but also takes care of me like a queen." In order to avoid the atmosphere between her aunt and her man getting stiff, Mingke explained.


    Long Wan''er also noticed that her question was too rude. After all, the son of the future mother-in-law is still here.


    She looked at the night of the northern underworld, with a smile and a soft voice: "I''m sorry, I''m just too nervous, coco girl in our family."


    Northern night nodded, when it was a response, did not speak.


    Long Wan''er took a look at Mingke and then looked at Beiming night and said, "however, your marriage needs to be discussed again. After everything here is settled down in a few days, I will go to Dongling personally to talk about your marriage with the emperor''s wife. Although coco in our family has been growing up outside, my father and I love her so much that we can''t get married so quickly. "


    The northern night nodded. When the elder talked, he would at least give some face, especially the elder whom Mingke respected.


    What''s more, marriage is such an important thing. If parents of both sides can sit down and have a good talk, it''s certainly the best. A marriage with parents'' blessing is a happy one.


    I didn''t think about this before because Long Jing''s situation is not so good now. But since long Wan''er has come back, as Mingke''s aunt, she is qualified to sit down with them and have a talk.


    Just leave these trivial things to them. He doesn''t care much.


    The car is still going to the dragon''s home. After another half an hour, the door of the dragon''s home is finally opened for them.


    Prynne didn''t expect that longwan''er would come back suddenly. What''s more, even Mingke had come, and even she had a night in the North behind her.


    Looking back, LianZhan jiuxiao was walking with them. What was the purpose of such a large formation?


    Long Wan''er is famous, but ignores her at all. After entering the door, she goes straight to the hall.


    Brandon was very angry when she came out. She didn''t come out to meet them. She just happened to come out of them. But all these young people regarded her as nothing. They regarded her as the air. They didn''t even look at her. Where had she suffered so much?


    Want to catch up with the past, long Chuhan but first step in front of her, drooping eyes at her way: "grandma, some words I want to tell you."


    After that, he went back to catch up with Mingke, took her hand and said in a low voice, "give me a little time, if I can persuade her to say something about wine..."


    "Well, if you can convince her, I won''t do it to her." Mingke looked up at him, a little pale.


    Long Chuhan closed his eyes, but also helpless, had to nod her head, let her and long Wan''er leave.


    He returned to Prynne, calmly faced her angry eyes and said, "grandma, can you come with me to the study? There''s something I want to tell you. "


    "What do they want to do?" Brandy doesn''t want to catch up with him, but long Chuhan takes her by the wrist.


    Seeing that he was so rude to himself, Brandon got angry and said, "you bastard, do you know who you are standing in front of you?"


    "Grandma, come with me to the study. I have something to tell you." Long Chuhan still insists on this. She doesn''t want to go, so he leads her forward.Prynne was really angry, but it was not at this time when so many people were watching.


    She glanced at long Dandan and motioned her to look at these people. Then she and long Chuhan walked toward the hall together.


    Long Jing is not in the hall. According to the servant, he is basking in the sun in the backyard. Long Wan''er immediately takes Mingke to the backyard.


    Long Dandan runs to the backyard first. When long Wan''er and Mingke reach the backyard and find Long Jing, long Dandan is pushing him to the front yard.


    Long Wan''er stares at her and says, "we have something to talk to Dad."


    "Dad should be tired after so long. I''ll take him back to rest." Long Dandan ignored her and pushed Long Jing to go on from other paths.


    She didn''t know what these people wanted to do when they came here today, but she clearly felt that they were not good at it. In particular, even long Wan''er was rude to Prynne, and the two sides must have been in a standstill.


    At this time, we must first send Longjing back to Prynne. After people send him back, anything has nothing to do with her. At least she doesn''t have to carry the black pot.


    But she couldn''t walk long at all. In front of her, Su ye and Qin Chen stood in front of her.


    Long Dandan''s chest is constantly fluctuating. He looks at Zhan jiuxiao standing behind long Wan''er, who has been cold and silent. He is not happy and says: "prince, what does that mean? I am your elder. Do you want your people to stop me


    Does he know what respect for the elderly is? Even if she thinks she is not old, she is his elder! Is this a courtesy for elders?

 Chapter 1685

    Zhan jiuxiao doesn''t speak and doesn''t care about long Dandan. Anyway, she can''t get away when people stop here.


    Long Dandan glared at him angrily, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, the other party was the prince who was respected by the whole Oriental International.


    She bit her lip, then looked at long Wan''er and said, "what do you mean? Dad is not feeling well, and you ask your son''s people to stop him from going back to rest. Do you want to kill him? "


    The word "death" makes longwan''er feel painful. She looks at Su ye for a while. Su Ye understands and immediately goes to push Longjing''s wheelchair.


    Long Dandan was so angry that he immediately reached out to push her, but he didn''t want Su ye to push her out as soon as he raised his hand.


    That strength comes too fast and too heavy, and long Dandan is a charming young lady. Where has she ever practiced any target? She was so a push, immediately fell to the ground, fell on all fours.


    Long Dandan was completely shocked. She never thought that a servant would dare to touch her. What''s more, she was really pushed to the ground by her!


    She is a miss of the dragon family, but she is pushed down by these barbarians in her own home!


    Until Su Ye pushes Long Jing to long Wan''er, he has walked out of a distance. Long Dandan responds and yells, "come on! Come on, somebody! These people These people are going to revolt! "


    There are several security guards in the distance who want to come, but they have been blocked by long Chuhan''s people before they get close.


    Most of the people in this mansion obey the orders of the young master, and only a few of them are brandy''s people. But this time, even the prince and Mr. Beiming are here. Even if they still obey the orders of brandy, none of them really dare to break in.


    If you offend these two people, you don''t have to mix up anywhere.


    Long Dandan is still shouting there, but Su Ye has already pushed Long Jing to long Wan''er and Mingke.


    They walk past. Long Wan''er holds long jingkuan''s big but thin hand. Seeing his dementia, her tears immediately slide down.


    "Dad." She called in a dumb voice and squatted down in front of him, holding his palm hard. All the voices were stuck in her throat and couldn''t get out.


    "Don''t be sad, aunt. Grandpa will be fine." Mingke also holds Longjing''s palm and wants to squat down.


    Long Wan''er immediately thought of something and said, "you can''t squat. If you are pregnant, you can''t squat. Get up quickly."


    She said so, not waiting for her name, but she got up. Beiming night had stridden over her and lifted her up. Looking down at her, he said in a deep voice: "I''m not preventing you from getting close to your grandfather, but I should pay attention to propriety."


    "I know." Mingke took a look at him and pushed him away. Then he continued to hold Longjing''s hand. There was something choking in his throat. He couldn''t even speak.


    Su Ye doesn''t know where to move a stool and sends it to Mingke. Mingke sits down and still holds Longjing''s hand. Now it''s much more convenient to talk to him like this.


    Some things I don''t know how to talk to longwan''er, and I''m afraid it will hurt her heart, so she has to say: "I I asked people to show my grandfather. They said that my grandfather''s condition can get better as long as he is well maintained. "


    "Well, Dad, you come back to Jinghuayuan with me and don''t stay here any more. No one here is good. They all want to harm you."


    Long Wan''er said these words because he was angry, but Mingke knew it was true. The people here were really harming his grandfather.


    She also looked at Long Jing and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I''ll go to Jinghuayuan and live with my aunt and cousin for a while. I''ll let them cure you."


    Long Jing slowly looks at Mingke, then turns his head to look at long Wan''er, and continues to look up. His eyes sweep over the people here and see their faces carefully.


    Name can seem to think of something, fundus suddenly bright, looking at him and said: "grandfather, I accidentally hurt your arm last time, is it still painful now?"


    Long Jing''s eyes flashed. He took them back and looked at her face. Two seconds later, he nodded and said in a dumb voice: "pain..."


    "But I didn''t mean to. I just did it for you."


    "Grandfather I know


    Long Wan''er suddenly looked up at him. Mingke took a deep breath, held his big palm hard, and said: "grandfather, here are all my own people. No one can harm you any more. Do you remember? You can talk. You''re safe! "


    Long Jing''s five fingers tightened and held her little hand tightly. Her eyes, which seemed to have a strong sense of tiredness, closed slowly and did not open again for a long time.


    He looks like this, so that everyone does not know what''s going on. Long Wan''er is confused. She has no idea what''s going on. Mingke has expectations and shock in her heart. She has been waiting.


    Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao keep to one side, their eyes are locked on Longjing''s face, and they all pursed their lips and didn''t speak.


    Su Ye has long been taken away by people. She is still noisy in the distance, but her voice is far away from them.


    All the irrelevant people have been sent away by them. Here, there are only their own people.For a long time, long Jingcai slowly opened his eyes, looked at Mingke, and said in a dumb voice, "grandfather''s good granddaughter, I''m sorry, grandfather''s incompetence has made you suffer."


    Name can reach out to cover his thin lips, for fear that he can''t help crying.


    Grandfather wake up, really wake up, really remember everything!


    Finally, she couldn''t help choking up, threw herself on him, put her arms around his neck, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I should have come back to save you, I''m sorry..."


    In the study, brandy was anxious and angry. Since entering the door, long Chuhan, the smelly boy, had been standing by the door.


    He said that he wanted to talk to her, but after he entered the door, he kept pressing his thin lips tightly and didn''t say a word. What does he mean by that?


    "If you have something to say, I''ll go to see your grandfather." Prynne stared at him, not looking very well.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, but looked at her quietly.


    Prynne was completely angry, took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "what are you trying to say? Or You just want to stop me here? "


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She was in a panic and was about to open the door.


    Long Chuhan took a step back. He stood by the door and still looked at her quietly. He didn''t speak or get out of the way.


    Brandy is more anxious, and already knows that longwan''er must want to do something. Do they want to take Longjing away?


    She looked up at long Chuhan and blushed with anger: "I''m your grandmother. Who are you helping now?"

 Chapter 1686

    "I only help the right people." Dragon Chu Han light way, almost have no facial expression on the face.


    "What is right?" Staring at this bastard, Prynne was so angry that her fingertips were shaking: "I''m your grandmother. I''m right. You have nothing to do with those people. Do you understand?"


    Long Chuhan did not look at her and refused the question.


    Prynne doesn''t want to quarrel with him here. After all, the dragon family is here today. These people are all her enemies. They even want to fight against each other in front of the enemy. How can they unite in the future?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of something, staring at him and said: "Qingya is gone, has she contacted you? Your father said he couldn''t find her, he couldn''t get through, he wasn''t in the hotel, and he didn''t know where to go. "


    "To do what she should do." Long Chuhan is still looking at her with indifferent eyes.


    Prynne was so angry that she wanted to stamp her foot: "which side are you on now? Son of a bitch, do you know what you''re doing? "


    Long Chuhan said in a cold voice: "grandma, when I found someone to give Zhao Qingfu money, let him..."


    "Shut up When she heard Zhao Qingfu''s three words, Prynne''s face became pale.


    Unconsciously, she stepped back two steps and stared at long Chuhan again. She was so angry that her hands were shaking: "I don''t know what rumors you heard outside. You can even listen to those messy things, and even bring them home to tell your grandmother, do you have a brain? Do you even want to be like them and wronged grandma? "


    "Since it''s unjust, why don''t you let me go on?" Long Chuhan''s face is still expressionless, and even his tone of voice is not undulating at all.


    He was so calm that Prynne could not see what the child meant.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she looked at him and said, "I don''t care what you heard outside, but it''s all fake. What kind of looking for people and messy things your grandmother doesn''t care to do. How can I have so much time? You don''t know how chaotic Longteng is now. Grandma and your father have so many things to deal with. But you two bastards go out all day and ignore everything at home. We don''t know... "


    "I''m the eagle man, too." He leaned against the door and looked down at her. His words were lazy, but his voice was speechless.


    Prynne''s breathing was disordered, the whole person could not calm down, staring at him, she was anxious and confused: "what are you talking about? What were you talking about? "


    "I killed a man by mistake more than a decade ago." Seeing that her face became more and more pale, long Chuhan gave a smile.


    His eyes moved away from her face and fell on an unknown corner. He said calmly: "the man said in front of me that I am not a child of the dragon family, and that my father, long Dingtian, is a wild seed born to you and the Wu Army..."


    "Shut up! Shut up


    "Grandma, we all know this in our hearts. It''s an open secret."


    Prynne held the palm of her hand firmly, and did not go on, but looked at him.


    Long Chuhan said: "but I still had a little extravagance in my heart at that time, and I was still hoping that what the man said was false. However, I was too afraid, so I had to take the things of long Dingtian and my grandfather to test."


    "You know that he is not your grandfather, you know that Ding genius is your real relative, but you call your father''s name, but you call that man''s grandfather, are you crazy?"


    Prynne''s mind was in a mess, and she could not help retreating a few steps to the desk, supporting her body, which had been almost hollowed out by the years.


    Still looking at long Chuhan, she said in a dumb voice: "I don''t know what you are thinking, but since you know this, why do you call him grandfather? Why is he so indifferent to his own father? Chu Han, what are you thinking about? I''m your grandmother and Dingtian is your father. "


    "Over the years, I have been pretending that I am very happy. I have a complete family, grandparents, even if I don''t have a mother, but at least my father is here, and I have a younger brother. Our family was very good."


    "Since it''s so good, why do you want to talk about it? Can''t we live like this all the time? " Prynne tried to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, long Chuhan cast his fierce eyes on him, and his voice went down in an instant: "when you drugged your grandfather and made him change from a good normal person to what he looks like now, the family is no longer complete, and the surface peace has already been broken by yourself."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Brandy''s ten fingers had been shaking, but she was always trying to show a calm side: "Chu Han, you must be confused by those people, but that girl was talking in your ear, right? She''s lying to you. She doesn''t know anything. You... "


    "There''s poison in my grandfather''s blood. It''s been poisoned for several years, long-term." Seeing that she still wanted to talk, long Chuhan turned away from her and said, "it''s useless to say anything. This matter has been exposed, and Zhao Qingfu has also said what happened to you."


    "The man who lied to you.""Qingya studied a kind of wine and put some medicine in it. After drinking it, people will say what they should say or not. They brought back two bottles, one for you and one for longdingtian. Would you like to have a taste? " He doesn''t want to do this to his grandmother. After all, she is old and mad. No one knows if she will fall ill.


    But, up to now, she is not willing to admit the mistakes she made in those years. Do you really want to wait for Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao to pour her lucky red wine?


    Although Mingke now seems determined to deal with her, the girl is soft hearted. Seeing that she is so miserable as an old man, she may really let go in the end.


    However, there are Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao here, which two men will stop?


    Brandy was still trembling with anger: "where do you think my dragon family is? Who do you think I''m brandy? Do you dare to bully me like this? Do you think I''ll just sit and wait to die


    "What else? Who do you want to help? The witch army? Do you want the sorcery army to transfer the special government to help you, or do you want to transfer the killers of flying eagle? "


    "Long Chuhan!" The brandy one palm falls on the table, the way: "you again disorderly talk, don''t blame the grandmother don''t read the family affection."


    "What can you do? Grandma, you are old. Do you know that you are really old now, so old that you have little use value? What do you think the witch army will listen to you? "


    It''s not that he''s cruel, he''s just telling her the truth: "there are several women outside the witch army, and each woman may have left some blood for him. Are you clear about these?"

 Chapter 1687

    Being robbed by long Chuhan, brandy was unable to answer.


    Old, they are really old, the use of value Does she have any more? She didn''t know.


    As for the affair of Wu Jun outside, she didn''t know it. She knew it many years ago, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Long Chuhan didn''t know how much he could see through her powerlessness. He just looked at Prynne''s somewhat absent-minded appearance. After silence, he continued to ask, "grandma, did you do that at that time?"


    "I, I How is that possible? Smelly boy, how do you prefer to believe in outsiders rather than your own grandmother? Have you been blinded by those people? Why is it like a different person this time, always aiming at your grandmother? " Prynne finally recovered from his voice, and a little panic flashed through her eyes, and her face regained the indignation she deserved.


    Long Chuhan didn''t want to discuss the topic of no nutrition with her any more. He just looked at her indifferently, and his voice was obviously a little cold: "wasn''t grandma in good health all the time? Why can you fall ill suddenly, spirit is decadent even day by day? She... "


    Without waiting for long Chuhan to speak, Prynne said, "that''s because she can''t accept the fact and doesn''t want to admit that her son is no longer here. Finally, she will die of depression."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, just waiting for her to continue.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. But in order not to let long Chuhan see the flustered in her heart, she pretended to be angry and said, "my favorite son is gone all of a sudden. It''s strange that she''s not sick. Who can I blame for that? Son of a bitch, whose grandson are you? How can you doubt your grandmother like that? "


    "I''m afraid only grandma knows the truth."


    "What''s the matter with you today? As soon as you come back, help outsiders to question your grandmother? You must remember, I am your relative, they are not


    Long Chuhan took a deep breath and turned his head to stop looking at her. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes: "relatives What is a relative? Do you know why I joined eagle? Grandma, I guess you don''t know. "


    Prynne didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly, eagle She really didn''t know that even her grandson was a flying eagle.


    Why did it come to this? Didn''t the old man say that in the future, the dragon family will be theirs. In the future, they will never have to look at other people''s faces to live?


    But why, even Chu Han


    "When I was a teenager, someone made me think I had killed someone..."


    "What about the truth?" She asked in a hurry.


    "It is said that the man is still alive, that is to say," long Chuhan looked at her and suddenly laughed a little powerless: "I have been cheated for more than ten years."


    "Boy..." She understood what he meant, but she couldn''t believe it. How could she believe it?


    There''s his grandfather there! There''s no way that old man doesn''t look at him! unable!


    "Well Does grandma know who is the boss who has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years? "


    "Stop it..." She didn''t want to see him.


    Long Chuhan is always staring at her old face, since she asked him not to say, then, he did not say any more.


    Although granny is sometimes impulsive, she has been living in the dragon family for so many years. After designing a one night stand with her, she has gradually climbed to the position that the dragon family is now the mother of the family. She Not a stupid person.


    Since she is not stupid, she will certainly see things clearly over the years.


    The silence of the room made it dull and even more depressing.


    Not everyone is born that bad. Sometimes, many things may have another side.


    Instead of forcing her, he said indifferently, "Yue Qingya has disappeared. Next, I''m not sure it''s your turn. Grandma, I still have a lot of things to do. I I can''t protect you. "


    As soon as she heard the words "it''s your turn", brandy''s fingers tightened and her heart became even more flustered.


    Seeing that long Chuhan was a little frustrated and seemed to want to leave, she suddenly trembled, strode over and grabbed his sleeve: "Chuhan, I''m your grandmother. We''re all from the same boat. You can''t do this to your grandmother! You''re going to stop them, aren''t you? Chu Han, I''m your grandmother. "


    Long Chu cold face, silent for a while just suddenly calm way: "that grandma is also willing to tell me, you are not one of the Mr. flying eagle?"


    In the backyard, after several people were excited for a while, they finally calmed down.


    Remembering that there are still some things to do tonight, Mingke stood up from his chair, took Beiming night''s hand and said softly, "night, I still have a lot to say to my grandfather. I want to stay with him tonight."


    The matter of brandy has not been settled yet. Since she promised long Chuhan to give him some time, she will leave it till evening.


    If long Chuhan could persuade Prynne to tell her what happened in those years, she had better deal with some things if she couldn''t, even if the means were too cruel.Now even my grandfather is getting better. It''s not too late.


    Beiming night still looked at her softly, but nodded and did not speak.


    He naturally knew what the girl was thinking. Although he didn''t like to leave her in the long family, now the long family is still in power, but anyway, long Chuhan is here, at least he can be at ease.


    It depends on what long Chuhan means to say that brandy is in power. In the past, he didn''t care because he didn''t want to, but now it''s different.


    Hearing that Mingke wants to stay, long Wan''er clearly disagrees. She wants to say something, but she sees Mingke staring at herself and pleading.


    Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, she also knew that she must have something to do. In this case, she could only stay and guard the two of them.


    Looking at Zhan jiuxiao, who had been standing there and didn''t speak, because she was afraid that her voice would be too big to frighten Long Jing, who had just recovered, her voice softened down appropriately: "I''ll stay here with them tonight. You go back to Jinghuayuan first. Of course, leave some people down. I''ll call you if you have anything."


    The reason why she wants him to stay is because she doesn''t trust brandy. Brandy''s people are everywhere in the long family. She can''t grasp the safety of her father and coco girl.


    She can be at ease only when she has a son here.


    Zhan jiuxiao didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he took a look at Beiming night. Seeing that Beiming night nodded, he said, "OK, I''ll leave people here. What do you need to say to Su Ye directly?"

 Chapter 1688

    "Good." Long Wan''er didn''t look back at Zhan jiuxiao. She knew that all the people who had been with her son for so many years must have great skills. Therefore, Su Ye was here, and she could rest assured.


    Zhan jiuxiao recruits Su ye and tells her something. It''s about mom''s business. Everything can''t be careless.


    Beiming night looked at Mingke and said, "I still have some things to deal with. Remember to call me if you have anything. Don''t run around."


    "Well." Mingke nodded and said softly, "I know."


    The president of Beiming is always so busy. It''s not easy to accompany her back to the dragon''s home today. What''s more, just seeing the eye contact between him and the prince just now, we know that they still have important things to do, so she doesn''t ask much.


    "Don''t worry. If you have something to do, I''ll take care of coco girl." Long Wan''er looks at the northern night with a gentle smile.


    Beiming night just nodded and did not speak. After a deep look at Mingke, he and the prince who had finished the explanation strode to the front yard.


    Long Wan''er, Mingke, who is still sitting there, and Long Jing, who is still in a wheelchair, begin to talk about what happened recently. As for what long Wan''er doesn''t know, Mingke tells her little by little after she calms down.


    Thinking that her father has been murdered by that woman, long Wan''er can''t control herself several times and wants to go to her to get justice for Long Jing. But in the end, she calms down under Mingke''s advice.


    Long Jing just listens, but he is not as excited as long Wan''er. Some things can be figured out after he wakes up.


    It''s just that when I think of my poor son and Qing''er The pain in his heart made him feel better and almost decadent.


    Or name can have been comforting, two talents slowly get better.


    For fear of disturbing their conversation, Su Ye retreated to the distance with his brothers and stayed quietly, leaving the space for the three generations that he had not seen for a long time


    When long Chuhan came out of the room, the expression on his face remained unchanged, but the cold on his body was obviously stronger than before.


    The servant walked out of the room and asked where he was.


    The words have been made clear to her. As for what she wants to do, it''s her business. If she insists on it, he can''t help it.


    The road is her own choice, no matter what happens in the future, it can only be undertaken by her own.


    As soon as he came out of the hall, he met Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao, who came back from the backyard. He just glanced at them and ignored them.


    Two days later is the day of the election of the chief executive of the special administration. It is expected that they will go out today. If it is not because there are so many things to deal with at home, he should go out and do things.


    But when he turned around and walked to the back yard, Zhan jiuxiao suddenly stopped, stared at his back, pursed his lips and said, "before that, should you go to see him first?"


    "Is it necessary?" Long Chuhan stops and looks back at him.


    Zhan jiuxiao and Beiming night''s eyes flashed a few hate at the same time, but they all disappeared in the shortest time.


    Even though they know that their hatred is not directed at themselves, long Chuhan is not very comfortable. When he thinks of that person, his mood is still very complicated.


    "Really sure he did it?" He looked at Zhan jiuxiao and asked faintly.


    Zhan jiuxiao has been dealing with the assassination of Ke Zheng. Of course, there is no obstacle in the communication between the prince and the president of Beiming. As long as one knows, the other will know.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    His words made Zhan jiuxiao''s big palm tighten in an instant, and his breathing was disordered.


    After a while, he took a breath and said in a cold voice, "everything is just a cover up, including Your poisoning. "


    He left, and the same cold face of the northern night, as for long Chuhan, perhaps life has long been doomed to be a tragedy, add a touch of bitterness It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    He''s been using him from the beginning, hasn''t he? It''s just that he didn''t want to admit it.


    A few cups of poisoned tea, as long as the person who poisoned knows how to control the quantity, as long as they have made a plan, when to send the poisoned tea to the hospital, and when to detoxify it on the way to the hospital, what danger can that person have?


    At least, at that time, when he was "poisoned", he could clear a lot of suspicion for himself. He was also the target of some people, wasn''t he? People outside must think so.


    At that time, add some so-called "evidence" to some key suspects. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    He has said for a long time that the old guy will not be as simple as he seems. The fact is, he is more powerful than he thought.


    But has he ever thought that in order not to get involved with him, he would never go to the hospital in the same ambulance with him, that is to say, he would not have the chance to use the antidote they had preparedNo, how could the old man not have thought about it? It''s all in his plan. It''s his own experience of long Chuhan that gives him more powerful evidence to prove that he has nothing to do with Ke Zheng''s assassination?


    He put his own life together. His life was never important to the old man. As long as he could be used, he could sacrifice it at any time.


    Now that I have known for a long time, why bother?


    Unconsciously, he has come to the backyard. Looking at the three people sitting together in the distance, long Chuhan''s steps stop, and his eyes flash with complicated light.


    He hesitated, and then he went on.


    Seeing him approaching here, the smile on Mingke''s face gradually faded away. After looking at each other with longwan''er, he stood up and called softly: "Uncle..."


    "Grandfather should be tired too. Take him back to rest first. If you have any words, you can go back." Long Chuhan knew what she wanted to ask. He rubbed her hair and looked down at her.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t know why, but Mingke seemed to understand something in his heart. Maybe it was because the days with him were not short, and he knew more and more about him.


    She didn''t ask any more, she just took a look at long Wan''er.


    Longwan''er understood and looked at Longjing. She said softly, "Dad, you''re tired too. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    But Long Jing hesitated a little. He wanted to look up at long Chuhan, but he lost too much courage.


    In fact, he really likes this grandson. He is good at everything and excels in all aspects, but he But not his grandson

 Chapter 1689

    "Grandpa, don''t you welcome me back?" Long Chuhan''s eye ground used to have a little bit of cold air to disperse some, squatted down in front of Long Jing.


    This time, he took the initiative to meet his eyes: "after living together for so many years, in my heart, my grandfather is only one, grandfather Can I call you that all the time? "


    As soon as long Jing''s fingertips were tight, his big palm clenched slowly.


    Just now coco girl said something to him roughly. She said that brother Chu Han was on the same front with them, but he was always a little suspicious.


    Now, long Chuhan''s words made him sad.


    They have really lived together for many, many years. This child, he grew up watching


    "Grandfather, my way of life is all taught by you. Without you, there would be no long Chuhan. If I have to change my surname, I don''t know what my surname is..."


    "What''s the good name?" Long Jing''s nose was sour, and an old man almost couldn''t hold back his tears.


    The child''s suffering, coco girl told him clearly, he And a poor little fellow.


    "My grandfather''s surname is long. Of course you are also long. Change your surname Do you want your grandfather to make me laugh? " Although he could straighten up his face, his voice was very hoarse: "in the future, where can I put my face?"


    Long Chuhan lowered his head and covered the sour and astringent eyes. When he looked up again, his face was calm. If there was not a little red silk in the corner of his eyes, I''m afraid no one could see that he had been so excited just now.


    Seeing him like this, long Wan''er was relieved after all. If it wasn''t for Prynne''s messy relationship, this nephew she really liked.


    Holding Mingke to her feet, she motioned for long Chuhan to push Long Jing. The four of them ignored him, and their worries suddenly disappeared. So they slowly went back to the front yard all the way.


    After returning to Long Jing''s room, long Chuhan helps him to bed. Mingke sits down beside him and coaxes him to sleep.


    Long Wan''er and long Chuhan didn''t speak either. They just pulled a chair to sit down and waited quietly.


    Long Jing''s health is not very good after all. After lying down for a short time, he fell asleep quickly.


    It was not until Long Jing had gone to sleep that Mingke looked back at long Wan''er and long Chuhan, reached out and took out a small thing from his pocket, and whispered: "uncle, this was given to me before Liancheng. He said that he could take down the camera in the room with this."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just reached out and took the little tool over. After studying it, he began to dismantle the camera in Long Jing''s room.


    Looking at long Chuhan tearing down those cameras, long Wan''er''s anger suddenly burns up again. These people are so hateful. Dad has been harmed by them. He has to watch him all the time. How can there be such people in the world!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, and the more tightly she held her fingers. She hated her teeth. In the end, she could not help but gritted her teeth and said, "Damn, how can they treat my father like this? I must go to get justice for my father."


    Then she stood up and was about to go to the door in a fury.


    Mingke immediately stood up, took long Wan''er''s hand and said, "aunt, it''s not the right time. Don''t worry. You don''t have to say that I hate you too..."


    After a pause, she looked back at long Chuhan, who was still busy there. She looked at long Wan''er, and then lowered her voice properly: "aunt, let''s sit down first, have a good discussion, and then make a decision. We can''t be too impulsive."


    Long Wan''er knows her plan, but it''s hard for her to calm down when she sees what her father has suffered all the time.


    It''s all her fault. If she comes back early, Dad won''t be so guilty!


    After a long silence, long Wan''er took a deep breath, then vomited out and sat back in her original chair.


    Looking at long Chuhan again, even though they knew they had a dispute just now, they still focused on looking for the camera in the room. Now, the more they looked at the child, the more longwan''er felt distressed.


    Anyway, Prynne is also his own grandmother. Now they are discussing what to deal with here, but his own grandmother. What he feels in his heart can be imagined.


    Not long after long Chuhan took down the last camera, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside. Soon the door was knocked, and a maid''s anxious voice rang out: "young master, Miss Dandan, she She has been asking to see the old lady. We... "


    When the door was opened, long Chuhan appeared in front of her with a calm face: "don''t you know grandfather is resting? What''s the fuss about? "


    Startled, the maid whispered, "Miss Dandan, she She... "


    "Go ahead and do your business. I''ll take care of it." Long Chuhan''s voice is still so cold. He doesn''t think it''s strange that long Dandan will make trouble. After all, with her character, it''s abnormal not to make trouble.


    Mingke and longwan''er didn''t speak, but they just looked at each other, with different thoughts.


    The camera to name can hand, long Chuhan looked at her, light way: "I go to see, soon back."Mingke nodded and watched him leave


    When long Chuhan comes to the door of brandy''s room, long Dandan is still making a loud noise there. He has been mumbling that he wants the two security guards to open the door and let her in.


    The servants were watching, but they didn''t dare to get too close, for fear that she would be angry and have no good fruit to eat.


    Long Chuhan strode to long Dandan, and the chill immediately poured out to the other side. Looking at her, he said angrily in a deep voice: "is it enough? This is the dragon family, not your home. If you want to make trouble, go back to your own home and make enough trouble! "


    Long Dandan was so roared by him that he was immediately stunned. When he got back to his mind, his complicated look flashed away. He looked up at Shanglong Chuhan''s sight and immediately wronged him: "I can''t stay in this family any longer. You don''t treat me as your own family. I''m fed up with it! Think I don''t want to go? "


    She took a deep breath, and her voice went on coldly: "you treat mom like this, I will not give up. I will find someone to deal with you. You wait, my mom and I will not forgive you!"


    After that, he turned around and called for two maids, followed her into his room and asked them to pack up for themselves.


    Being dismissed so soon makes long Chuhan feel a little confused. He says that he really wants to leave. It''s not like her style. When did long Dandan become so docile?


    While meditating, the phone in my pocket suddenly rings.


    He took out the phone and saw that long Chuhan''s thick eyebrows twisted slightly. He connected the phone and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Zichuan''s deep and hoarse voice came: "I''m here."

 Chapter 1690

    Long Dandan made trouble for a long time, and finally he was willing to leave. Just before he left, he made trouble in front of brandy''s room.


    "Mom, this family has changed its owner, and I won''t come back in the future. Take care of yourself. I''m incompetent and can''t protect you."


    Standing outside the door, long Dandan still looked angry, staring at the closed door, and continued: "Chu Han, that bastard, has been helping outsiders bully us. I''m afraid he will torture you with those people after I leave. Mom, you have to take care of yourself. I really have to go."


    There was still no response in the room. The two men who were guarding the door were cold faced and ignored her. Of course, they would not let her in.


    Long Dandan seemed to be more and more angry and said to the door: "Mom, are we really bullied by them like this? Do you really care? "


    She took two steps forward and tried to open the door again.


    The two bodyguards stood there all the time, keeping her away.


    Long Dandan was so angry that he stamped his feet: "I just want to say goodbye to my mother. Can''t I? You used to call me ma''am, but now? Now help outsiders to bully her. Do you have any conscience? "


    No one paid attention to her, so long Dandan made a lot of noise outside the lower head door, until even long Wan''er and Mingke in the far room began to be a little impatient, and finally they were put in and had a conversation with Prynne.


    Ten minutes later, the bodyguard came in to drive people, and long Dandan finally left.


    This time, I really walked out of the house completely. After that, I never looked back.


    Long Wan''er and Mingke accompany Long Jing all the time. He''s not very well now. Mingke injects him with the second dose that YaYa gave her. He wakes up and sleeps for a while. After dinner in the evening, he sleeps again.


    "Don''t worry. This medicine works very well. Grandfather will be better." When Mingke and longwan''er came out of his room, they comforted him in a soft voice.


    Long Wan''er nodded and walked to the hall with her: "it''s late. Let''s have dinner first."


    Long Chuhan was upstairs all afternoon. It seemed that there was something important to do. They didn''t quarrel with him. Just after dinner, Mingke called him and asked him to come down first.


    At night, the atmosphere is unspeakably dull. Everyone is thinking about something. A meal is especially quiet.


    After dinner, the three walked out of the side hall. As soon as they got back to the hall, they saw the maid coming back from the bedroom with the dinner she had never been passive.


    Seeing long Chuhan, the maid said, "young master, the old lady doesn''t want to open the door. There''s no way to send dinner in."


    Now the whole dragon family is in a low pressure. Even the servants are anxious. They don''t know when the family will suddenly collapse.


    So everyone is a little bit cautious, plus uneasy.


    If it goes on like this, Longteng will certainly be affected.


    Mingke and long Wan''er look at each other. Their thoughts are a little similar. After all, they are not evil people. Although they have decided to ask brandy tonight, they are still a little Soft hearted.


    Long Chuhan brought the food in the maid''s hand and sent her back. Then he looked back at Mingke and long Wan''er and said, "aunt Wan''er, take cocoa to have a rest first. I''ll go to see grandma."


    "Good." Longwan''er answers and goes to the second floor with Mingke.


    At noon, long Chuhan must have said something to brandy. Brandy is in a bad mood now, and it''s normal not to eat.


    They can''t be soft hearted, and they shouldn''t be soft hearted. Think about how much Long Jing suffered in her hands. Think about the car accident that long translated into husband and wife. Think about Wen Qing''er, who was so gentle and gentle, and died later


    If you think about it, you know you don''t have to be soft hearted to that old woman.


    She has done so much harm to so many people all her life. Is it because of her last poor appearance that she has to erase everything she did before?


    No, they can''t!


    Long Chuhan goes to the door with the food. The door hasn''t been opened since long Dandan left. Brandy has been in it all day and hasn''t come out yet.


    It''s not noisy or noisy, and it doesn''t depend on her identity as the head of the dragon family to find someone to help her. Long Chuhan has noticed that she hasn''t called anyone all afternoon.


    Do you really wake up and feel sorry for what you have done in the past? It''s so quiet. It''s not like Grandma.


    "Grandma, I''ve brought you dinner." He went over and knocked on the door. "No matter what happens tonight, now, how about eating first?"


    He didn''t have deep feelings for Prynne. It should be said that he didn''t have deep feelings for everyone in the family, except his dead mother and long chuyang, and now Mingke and Long Jing.


    It''s ironic that all the people who can move him are people who have no blood relationship, but the so-called relatives who have blood relationship make him feel very cold one by one."Grandma, I''m coming in." His hand fell on the door handle. He pushed it gently.


    The room was locked from inside.


    Long Chuhan took a look at the two people guarding on one side. They immediately said, "young master, this door has not been touched since Miss Dandan left."


    Seeing that he still had doubts at the bottom of his eyes, one of them said, "the old lady didn''t come to lock the door either. Maybe Miss Dandan locked it when she left."


    Long Chuhan''s thick eyebrow twists slightly. Long Dandan just goes by himself. What do you do when you lock the door of brandy''s room?


    Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy. He knocked on the door twice again. This time, his voice amplified a lot: "grandma, I''ve brought you dinner. If you hear me, open the door. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kick the door."


    There was still no movement inside. He handed the tray to the bodyguard and said in a deep voice again, "grandma, I''m going to kick the door!"


    This time, he only gave the people inside three seconds. After three seconds, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked out.


    The door was kicked open with a bang, and the lock was kicked off directly by him. Long Chuhan strode in. He saw that Prynne was still sitting quietly by the window, his head tilted, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that she was still well, long Chuhan was relieved and asked someone to put the food on the tray on the tea table. After they went out, he walked over and looked at Prynne''s quiet figure and said, "grandma, I know you are in a bad mood, but there are some things you can''t escape from."


    He pursed his lower lip and said helplessly, "anyway, let''s have dinner first."

 Chapter 1691

    After several shouts, brandy still didn''t respond. Long Chuhan frowned and walked towards her: "grandma."


    The hand fell on her shoulder, only a slight push. Unexpectedly, with such a slight force, Prynne''s body was pushed straight to one side by him.


    What''s more terrifying is that when he touched her, he found that the body had no temperature.


    Startled, he strode over and took back brandy''s body, which he had poured on the ground. Looking down, he found that her face was dark and her lips were all black. It was obvious that she was poisoned.


    Then she reached out to the tip of her nose. For a moment, not only her fingertips were cold, but also her whole heart was cold.


    He stood up and said in a loud voice, "come on, call the family doctor."


    All of a sudden, the dragon family fell into chaos. Brandy took poison and killed himself. He died. He really died!


    According to the doctor''s diagnosis, she had been dead for more than an hour. When she asked the servant again, it was two hours ago that long Dandan left. In this way, less than half an hour after long Dandan left, Prynne took the medicine and killed herself.


    When long Dandan left, she even closed the door. Was it because she knew that something would happen to Prynne after she left?


    "Find out long Dandan for me. No matter where she is, bring her back immediately!"


    At the command of long Chuhan, countless people immediately searched all over the Oriental International.


    Now in Long''s house, brandy''s body is still in the backyard. Long Jing is so excited that he almost faints.


    No matter whether he has feelings for Prynne or not, they have been together for so many years, even if they don''t have love, they have family feelings, even if they know that she has hurt themselves and done so many cruel things.


    However, used to have such a person around, suddenly she died, never come back, this feeling is really very bad.


    Longwan''er and Mingke are also uneasy. Even if they come back this time, they already want to fight against brandy, but they suddenly die. They still feel a little desolate in their heart.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. When the doctor announced that Prynne couldn''t be saved, he calmly went back to Prynne''s room. After looking for a long time, he found her suicide note on the desk.


    She said that the car accident between long Yicheng and beimingyue was actually caused by her. Zhao Qingfu took her money to hit them.


    She also said that later Wen Qing''er''s death was also related to her. She poisoned Wen Qing''er''s food all the time.


    Wen Qing''er was in good health, but because of the pain of her son''s death and the constant use of her poison, her health became worse and worse.


    When she finally died, the doctor announced that she was depressed. In fact, the reason was that the poison had penetrated into every blood vessel of her.


    She took the poison from the eagle. She didn''t know if it was from the ghost doctor.


    She also admitted that she was another Mr. Feiying, but in recent years, because she was too old, she didn''t participate in many things.


    Flying eagle is an organization that was established long ago. The people of the Yuan Dynasty are very old now. Brandy said that, and we can''t find any reason to doubt it.


    Now, looking at this black corpse because of taking poison, and thinking about the death of Longcheng and beimingyue, no one knows whether they should hate the corpse or put these things down.


    What''s the point of hating her when you die and take away all your sins?


    Finally, accompanied by long Wan''er and Mingke, Long Jing goes back to his room to have a rest. Seeing Mingke''s face is very pale, long Chuhan discusses with long Wan''er and asks long Wan''er to stay and take care of Long Jing. He holds Mingke and asks her to go back to have a rest first.


    Name can also not refuse, brandy poison suicide this thing really gave her too big shock, until now people still can''t return to God.


    If she doesn''t go back to rest, she is also afraid that it will affect the baby in her stomach. After all, she is not so healthy, and she is rational in many cases.


    With the help of long Chuhan, they went upstairs and went back to the room. She looked at long Chuhan who had covered her with quilts and asked, "uncle, you Will you be angry with us? "


    Long Chu Hanwei raised his eyebrows and looked down at her. After thinking about it, he moved the chair over and sat down beside the bed. He stared at her and said, "if it''s because of this, you can put down the pressure."


    "But she''s always your grandmother." She is not hypocritical. If it is herself, even if she knows that her grandfather has done a lot of wrong things and that the Revenge of Beiming night is right, she can''t be relieved at the first half of the new year.


    So, uncle, can he really let it go?


    "It can only be said that the relationship between me and her is not as deep as that between you and beimingxiong." Long Chuhan saw through her idea. He said helplessly: "you are a person who cares about love. I''m different from you. Sometimes I''m too emotional..."


    "No, you''re not. You just don''t want to open up." Mingke holds his big hand and is most afraid of him saying such things.Every time he said that, she always felt that his whole person gave a sense of despair.


    She didn''t want to be like this, and she was afraid of it. She wanted uncle to be clear, and his life to be full of sunshine, so that he could no longer sink in the abyss like this.


    Long Chuhan had no expression on his face. He just held her little hand back and said seriously, "I''m sad. She is my grandmother after all. However, there are still many doubts in my heart. Maybe I really don''t have that much time to go


    "Do you mean about long Dandan?"


    Long Chuhan nodded and did not hide his thoughts in front of her: "my people have been sent out for nearly two hours, but they have not received any news from her. They don''t know where she is hiding. She doesn''t have so much ability I mean, if she''s just a dragon


    "Are you afraid that she, like Yang Siyu and others, is also a person who has adjusted her appearance?"


    Suddenly, even Mingke felt desolate in his heart. How could there be so many fake people in this world? If so, then the world is too terrible.


    It was long Chuhan''s long finger that knocked on the tip of her nose and finally picked up a little smile: "what are you thinking about? Long Dandan has been with us for so long. She is different from Yang Siyu and situ Yao. As long as she''s changed, we can feel that she''s a dragon Dandan, and that''s true. "


    "So you mean..." Mingke looked at him and thought about it. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "do you suspect that she has something to do with flying eagle? She''s one of the eagles, too? "


    If so, the dragon family will become another stronghold of the flying eagle.


    How many flying eagles are there in the dragon family? Brandy, long Chuhan, and now there''s another dragon elixi

 Chapter 1692

    "I''ll have her looked for again and see if I can find her out." It''s not clear whether long Dandan is a flying eagle. However, some things should come to light soon.


    Rubbing her hair, he said: "you have a good rest. Beiming night will come back this evening. If you are afraid, I will sit here with you."


    Mingke wanted to say that she was not afraid of it. However, she was a little flustered when she was allowed to sleep here alone, even with the light on.


    The uneasiness at the moment can''t avoid long Chuhan''s sharp eyes. He said softly, "you sleep. I''ll sit here and accompany you until the night of the northern underworld comes back. Don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. "


    She hesitated, then finally nodded, pulled the quilt over, turned over, closed her eyes and had a quiet rest.


    What happened tonight was totally beyond her expectation. Prynne left a suicide note and died like this. What did she say to long Dandan before she died?


    Is it long Dandan who forced her to death? Or did she end her life in this way just because she was afraid that they would force her?


    Everything is like watching a movie. The plot goes too fast for her to react.


    However, she is a pregnant woman after all. Today, she is physically and mentally tired. After lying down for a short time, her breathing is even.


    Long Chuhan, as he said, has been with her in the room. The servant brought his notebook to him, and he got busy here.


    Until late at night, Beiming night comes back


    Two people at the same time looked at the woman sleeping quietly in bed, North night just swept long Chuhan one eye.


    Knowing this, long Chuhan closes his notebook, stands up and goes to the balcony with him.


    After closing the French window, long Chuhan stares at Beiming night and says, "I''m afraid we''ve set the direction of the people here wrong. Maybe long Dandan is the one who is active now."


    Northern night did not give any comment on this matter, whether it was long Dandan or brandy, now it is not a big problem.


    Even if it''s long Dandan, this woman probably can''t do anything evil.


    "What do you mean Yang Siyu was rescued by lily?" Long Chuhan looked at him again.


    Beiming night nodded, he has no habit of smoking now, so when talking, it''s really a bit boring.


    Turning to look at the sleeping woman in the room, he said: "I thought they would contact brandy, but I didn''t expect lily is not brandy''s person. I''m still trying to find out who she obeys, so something happened here."


    "I understand. I''ll ask someone to solve the problem of long Dandan. If she is the one above lily, you can ask Yang Siyu to bring them back."


    "You know a lot." The night of the northern underworld laughs, with a cold smile.


    Long Chuhan is still expressionless, tonight the dragon family died, or his grandmother died, this time, he can''t laugh.


    "Is nangonglie ready?" He asked.


    Beiming night looked at him again, but he just pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Long Chuhan is a little fidgety, vaguely has an impulse to beat him: "I''m in a bad mood now, don''t give me a look, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I will get angry."


    In a word, if you are ready, since you have already agreed to cooperate, don''t play any tricks for him.


    He said, he is in a bad mood, now, at any time will beat!


    "Now, it seems that you are the one who put on your face." Beiming night knew that he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t plan to quarrel with him tonight.


    He has a slightly better attitude: "ready, ready to start at any time, as long as they move, we can act immediately."


    "Birch''s side is ready. You can tell him if you have anything." Long Chuhan doesn''t fight with him any more, but he still feels powerless.


    Now that the dragon family is like this, since he has decided that his family name will be long from now on, he still has to take the woman of the dragon family to survive.


    With his grandfather''s current physical condition, he can''t count on it. It''s good for him to be able to provide for his old age at ease. For Longteng''s affairs, he always has to do snacks by himself. As for longtingtian, since he''s not his grandfather''s son, there''s no need to stay in Longteng.


    He doesn''t want to deal with his relatives. In the future, he will solve the problem for him, but Longteng really doesn''t belong to him.


    A person''s bad heart is always accumulated in greed and extravagance. If he is let to despair at the beginning, he will not kill anyone for that hope, will he?


    His mind North dark night nature also understand, just, even he also can occasionally have a kind of thick feeble feeling.


    Originally, he was not 100% sure of long Chuhan, but now he has no choice. He has said that if one day he fails, it must be because of his woman.


    Now his fate has been in the hands of his own woman, she believes in dragon Chu Han, so he also believes, in addition to the letter, no choice.


    Long Chuhan leaned on the railing and looked at the starry sky outside. His eyes were a little distant, but this moment was not complicated."It''s strange, isn''t it? In the end, because of a little girl and you become an ally


    Just like the northern night, if he fails at this moment, it is because he dotes on the girl.


    But, life is like this, large and small innumerable gambling has been waiting for himself, this time, he just took all his own to gamble.


    But, I believe he can win, it doesn''t matter.


    "The day after tomorrow is the election meeting for the chief executive of the special administration. I''m afraid it will be empty here. I need some help." North night suddenly road.


    Long Chuhan looked at him: "all my strength has been deployed by you, you are empty, I am the same."


    This is not to blame him, but to expound the facts.


    The reason why Yue Qingya can escape is that they deliberately let her go. They have enough reasons to believe that the ghost doctor is either crazy or destroyed, or they can''t move any more.


    Therefore, Yue Qingya, who has only mastered cell regeneration, must bring back another precept who has mastered cell transfer technology. Otherwise, many of their actions can not be carried out.


    Yue Qingya didn''t take out the lucky red wine because of her carelessness, which long Chuhan and Beiming night had suspected, even Mingke.


    Since she is so cautious, how can she be careless?


    Everything was just a trap, luring them, but she didn''t expect to be lured by herself.


    After pondering for a few seconds, long Chuhan suddenly asked, "how about the lost soup? Did you send any news back? "

 Chapter 1693

    It has been a while since Yi Tang left Dongling. Now that he has joined hands, Bei Ming night doesn''t intend to hide the news of Yi Tang from long Chuhan.


    He said: "it has been revealed before that he will take the people of flying eagle to attack my base in a short time."


    "Nangong Xueer and Yu Feiyan are both there." Long Chuhan frowned. If something happened to these two people, coco girl would be more sad than anyone else.


    Beiming night smiles and looks at him: "I can tell you anything, but I can''t tell you where these two people are. I promised Yi Tang to keep Yu Feiyan. As for ya ya No matter for whom, I can''t let her have an accident. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t continue to ask. It''s not that Beiming night has something to hide from him. It''s just that he''s nervous about those two people. After all, one is his promise and the other is what he has to protect.


    He secretly sent them away. Of course, no one can say that he can gamble with his own life, but he can never gamble with other people''s life. This is his principle of doing things in the northern night. If it were him, it would be the same.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "are you really not going to leave the special politics behind?"


    The northern night did not speak. This question is too superfluous.


    Long Chuhan was always in a bad mood. He rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and said, "chuyang should come back soon. The bad news about grandma has been sent to him. He will arrive in the early morning."


    "Do you believe he has the ability?" The North dark night picked the next eyebrow, to him to choose of this person seem not how satisfied.


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t find anyone else who can help." Long Chuhan is somewhat helpless. Now it''s not a question of whether he can or not. It''s also a question of whether one more helper is one.


    He said faintly: "you and the prince''s brothers are all transferred out. My brothers in the base are also assigned 7788 now. The whole base is almost empty. At this time, where can I transfer other people for you?"


    "Is it reliable?" It''s not that Beiming night doesn''t believe him, it''s just After all, long chuyang and he still have some personal grudges, not to mention Nangong lie. If you know what you are doing is working for him in the northern night, don''t you know if he will go crazy?


    Long Chuhan pondered, then said: "I will make it clear to him. You can rest assured about this. However, the power of chuyang is limited after all. Moreover, we lack someone who can come forward and persuade the remaining brothers of the special government."


    The current special administration is fragmented. Some of the people are in the control of various factions, while the rest are in large numbers. They are the backbone of the fight against the flying eagle.


    The special administration has a long history. From the very beginning, we were all brothers with warm blood. They fought against the evil, the evil and the good. We all started from a good point of view.


    At the beginning, no one thought that the special administration would come to this stage. Many people have quit the special administration, either in business or doing other things, just because they are increasingly disappointed with the special administration.


    In particular, now Wu Jun still wants to get involved in business affairs. How many people feel cold about it?


    With the development of special politics, how many people are left who really want to work for the people? Even if we really want to do something, funding is also a problem.


    All kinds of forces are in charge of their own finance, and they are unwilling to do things that are not good for them. Who will support the remaining brothers?


    If someone can come forward and persuade them to leave the organization at this time, they believe that they can do it as long as the person''s prestige is big enough.


    "I''ve made a new friend recently." Beiming night took a look at him and said calmly, "he used to be a special political man. A few years ago, he was just a team leader. Later, he became the head of their district. Later, he was promoted to three levels. He has great prestige in the special political."


    "Then he is..."


    "I retired, went back to my home and started a family business."


    Long Chuhan looked at him and thought about it before he suddenly asked, "do you mean "The night is clear?"


    In the hall, because of tension, long Dandan has been wandering in front of the sofa, looking at the door frequently, as if waiting for someone.


    A servant poured a cup of warm water for her and put it on the tea table. Then they all got busy in the hall. Although they didn''t know what happened to her, they didn''t dare to disturb her because she didn''t look good.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, a figure appeared at the gate that she had been looking forward to for a long time. As long Dandan saw the Savior, he suddenly brightened his eyebrows and eyes, turned around and quickly met him.


    "You must help me this time. I, I Prynne, she... " Ran to Wu Jun''s side, she pulled on the corner of his clothes, at this time was so anxious that she could hardly speak.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Wu Jun didn''t speak, just glanced at all the servants in the hall.


    The servants understood and answered, then they all left the hall and went to other places to work.


    Wu Jun looked back at long Dandan. His eyes were a bit complicated, and his words were obviously impatient: "if you have any words, go into the study."


    After that, he pulled long Dandan''s hand from the corner of his coat and took the lead to return to his study.Seeing that he had gone far, long Dandan finally reacted and followed him.


    After entering the door, Wu Jun sat back at his desk and ignored long Dandan. He bowed his head and began to read some materials.


    After entering the room, long Dandan closed the door and carefully reversed the lock inside. Then he quickly came to the desk and looked at Wu Jun, still flustered: "Prynne, she She''s dead. "


    Wu Jun''s fingertips of turning the book just pause a little, the complicated look of his eyes just flash away, the expression on his face has not changed more than half, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    Anyway, brandy is also his man. Now brandy is dead suddenly. Isn''t it Does he really feel nothing?


    Seeing what he looks like now, long Dandan''s heart is even more anxious. It''s just a gamble to come here today to find him. What''s the position of brandy in his heart and himself But now it seems that


    After a long silence, long Dandan finally recovered from his thoughts. No matter what, some words must be said.


    Long Dandan took a deep breath and said, "now that brandy is dead, long Chuhan and Beiming night will suspect me. You must help me this time. I really don''t know who to go to except you. If you don''t help me, I will die miserably."


    Wu Jun still didn''t speak. His indifferent expression gave people a feeling that He never disdains to do things at a loss.


    Long Dandan bit his teeth and continued: "how can you say that too It''s also my father. Can''t you leave me alone? "

 Chapter 1694

    "Dad?" The sorcerer finally opened his mouth, but the words were full of disdain: "if I remember correctly, you were born after Prynne entered the dragon''s family, right? Who is Prynne? You should know very well whether you are the child of the dragon family or the seed left by some man. Who knows? "


    Hearing what he said, long Dandan was shocked immediately. After the shock, Sisi was angry: "Wu Jun, I advise you not to go too far. You know better who I am than anyone else. What''s more, Prynne has told me everything. You are the boss of flying eagle. I have given the evidence to my people before I came here. If you don''t help me find a way to leave, I don''t guarantee that I will tell you all about you. "


    It''s true that you can''t make friends with such a person, just like Prynne. At this time, he still wants to help him keep the so-called secret, and he doesn''t even want to give her up.


    Yes, Prynne''s death is indeed facilitated by her, and it is also her threat to Prynne that if she lives, all the people she cares about will be implicated.


    Not only her, but her son, her two grandchildren.


    She really didn''t expect that her biological mother had such an emotional side. A bad woman who had been a bad woman for half of her life, even her own men and children didn''t look down on her, was also emotional. It was stupid.


    But now, compared with the witch army, brandy really has too much affection.


    Looking at Wu Jun, she sneered: "don''t think I''m your daughter, I won''t betray you. You can even use the people around you. You are cold-blooded. I just learned from you."


    Wu Jun didn''t get angry with her words. Instead, he gave a gentle smile and looked at her and said, "well, you already think I''m your father? Has it been identified? "


    "It''s none of your business." Long Dandan has been in Feiying for some time, but before, she really didn''t know that her so-called "father" was the boss of Feiying.


    If I had known, at least some relationships could have been used.


    And the reason why she thinks she is a flying eagle is just because of Prynne. In recent years, Prynne is old, and at least half of what she does is her orders.


    Looking at Wu Jun, she snorted coldly: "I want to leave Dongfang International. Help me find a way. Besides, I need a sum of money, one billion."


    Wu Jun picked next eyebrow, welcome to see her: "otherwise?"


    "I think I''ve made it clear that the evidence of your correspondence with Prynne over the years, and the fact that you encouraged Prynne to harm Long Jing into husband and wife and Wen Qing''er, and even let Prynne harm Long Jing over the past few years, are all in my hands."


    With all this, she didn''t care what his attitude was now, because she decided that he didn''t dare not help her: "as long as I''m safe, I won''t bother about anything, but if I have an accident here or can''t leave Dongfang International safely, my people will surely give those things to Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao."


    The sorcerer army is still a face disdain, the lip Cape slightly raised, Piao long Dandan one eye way: "your person? Now that you have the evidence, why don''t you just tell me all about me? What else did you come to me for? Or, why not trade these things with Wu Dong? I think they will be happy to help you. "


    "You..." Long Dandan was enraged by his calm appearance, and her heart was also inexplicably uneasy. However, she could not show her confusion in front of him, and could only say in a cold voice: "I don''t believe you are really not afraid at all."


    Wu Jun really ignored her. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, he said faintly: "let them come here."


    See long Dandan open doubt eyes don''t speak, sorcery army''s lips don''t feel pulled down again, sneer a way: "only afraid some things, you are still in the dark?"


    Less than ten minutes later, the door of the study was knocked from outside.


    This time, without waiting for long Dandan to respond, Wu Jun took the initiative to go over and open the door she had just locked. Then, he returned to the chair in front of the desk and sat down.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the smile on his face, long Dandan had an impulse to rush to tear it under his own hand. Although he was very angry, he was still restless and flustered.


    Looking back at the door, the next moment, she was so flustered that her heart contracted.


    When Yang Siyu and Lily appear in front of her, long Dandan doesn''t believe his eyes. He blinks his eyes and looks at the two women in front of her again. At this time, he is too surprised to speak.


    "What? Are you surprised to see me? " Lily looked at long Dandan and laughed scornfully. She slowly came to the back of the witch army, bent over his neck and said softly, "what do you want me to do? Don''t you know they''re busy? "


    Wu Jun smiles, glances at long Dandan who is still there, and holds the hand that Lily falls on his chest. The words are full of ambiguous breath: "how? Don''t you want to see me? "


    "I hate it. There are outsiders here. If you speak so directly, people will be shy."


    Wu Jun said with a bright smile, "are you shy, too? How come I haven''t known you for so long? ""Hate..."


    Looking at the two people in front of me, long Dandan''s heart is more and more heavy, Lily Why is she here? Still holding the witch army, this What does it mean?


    Lily is actually a woman of the witch army. One is only in his twenties, but the other is already seventy. My God! The world is crazy!


    They are a group, so


    I didn''t expect Lily betrayed herself. Now, even the last person she believed betrayed her. She Is it destined to lose?


    Can anyone tell her what''s going on?


    I don''t know how long later, long Dandan suddenly bent his knees and knelt on the ground with a plop. At this moment, his tears were completely out of control, because he was panicked.


    Looking up at Wu Jun, she pleaded: "I beg you, I beg you to help me, I really have no way out. Beiming night and long Chuhan will not let me go. You should know how powerful they are. If they find me, I will die miserably. Dad, please, you must help me. I''m your daughter! "


    "Please?" Wu Jun laughed with disdain and hummed coldly: "what did you just say? Don''t you promise that you will tell me? Since you are so capable, why do you kneel down and beg me? You can tell them now and see who will believe you

 Chapter 1695

    "I It''s my fault. I was just impulsive. I promise I won''t tell anyone. I promise! " Long Dandan is really desperate now. She has no friendship with the "father" in front of her, but he is always his own father.


    Now, in addition to begging him, she really has no way: "please believe me once, just once, OK? I won''t tell them, I promise


    "Useless waste." Wu Jun snorted heavily and glanced at her. Suddenly he stood up from his chair, looked at Lily and Yang Siyu, and motioned them to follow him.


    He stopped in front of a picture, moved the picture, pressed the button on the wall behind the picture, and the bookcase nearby was opened.


    Chamber of secrets It turned out that there was a secret room in his study. He had been in for so long, but he didn''t find it?


    It seems that Yang Siyu and Lily have already known the existence of this chamber, but why She''s the only one who doesn''t know?


    After the three people go in and close the door, long Dandan completely reacts. He wants to go in with them, but he''s afraid that he will annoy Wu Jun. after all, his life and death are still in his hands. How dare she offend him?


    Just didn''t expect that from the beginning, he had been divided into outsiders. He didn''t choose to believe in himself. At this moment, I can''t say how disappointed he was, just afraid.


    However, the witch army opened the door of the secret room in front of her. Does that mean that she is still a little useful to him? He must want her to do something else.


    No matter what Wu Jun asked her to do, at least for now, she still has hope.


    Long Dandan got up from the ground and sat down on the sofa in the corner of his study. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that his head was empty and he couldn''t remember anything.


    As long as Wu Jun is willing to use herself, at least she won''t be killed by him here. She still has a way to live.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the whole person was very cold, but her biological father made her feel the horror of death.


    Originally a family, but they are all animals with a heart like snakes and scorpions. When you think about your past with Longjing, you don''t know who you are. Family At least it''s warm.


    In fact, Wen Qing''er was not bad to her when she was a child Why did your life come to this stage? Forcing my mother to death, fearing my father to kill her, my whole life is ruined.


    There are several people waiting in the secret room in the morning.


    The girl sitting in the corner chair is quietly studying the programs in the computer. Her long hair almost reaches her waist, making her look more intelligent and outstanding.


    Even in this dark room, which can only be illuminated by light, she still looks so bright and not dark at all.


    This is the younger generation that Wu Jun appreciates and likes most. Yue Qingya. No, she can call Wu Qingya any time she wants.


    "Qingya, I brought you an extra helper today." When the sorcery army goes in, Yue Qingya doesn''t even look back. She is still studying the information in the document.


    Wu Jun has a rare good temper. Seeing that she doesn''t have time to pay attention to herself, she goes to one side and sits down. She signals Lily and Yang Siyu not to make any noise to disturb Yue Qingya. The seriousness of her face makes people wonder what the relationship between him and Yue Qingya is.


    Wu Jun is not a good-natured person, but he really loves Yue Qingya and dotes on him.


    After a while, Yue Qingya finished reading the contents of the document. She seemed to notice that someone came into the secret room. She turned around and just glanced at Lily and Yang Siyu standing there. Then she looked at Wu Jun sitting beside her and said, "grandfather, you know I don''t like your messy women. What else do you bring these people for?"


    Lily''s eyes flashed a little dark, but he cleverly didn''t show his dissatisfaction.


    The sorcery army''s so-called affection for herself is no better than her affection for Yue Qingya. She doesn''t have self-knowledge.


    However, Wu Jun can give her a lot of what she wants. This alone is enough for her to follow him. What''s more, he is willing to let himself know that Yue Qingya is his granddaughter. At least, it shows that he has a little value in Wu Jun''s eyes.


    As for Yang Siyu, he just stood there quietly, without a hum, and without much expression on his face.


    Hearing the words, Wu Jun looked at Chong Yue Qingya and said with a smile, "doesn''t Qingya say that you need a helper? This is Yu. You should also bear it. She and baihezi protect you secretly all the way back from Dongling. "


    Yue Qingya''s eyes fell on Yang Siyu. After looking at him carefully for a while, she suddenly said with a smile: "I used this kind of contemptuous words to stimulate, but I didn''t even have a reaction. Don''t you know that the lily beside you is so angry that he wants to tear me? Why don''t you feel it at all? "


    Lily was startled and was about to explain. Yue Qingya''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "it''s not your turn to talk. Shut up."


    Lily takes a deep breath, and then looks at Wu Jun with deep resentment. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to speak for himself, he has to bite his lower lip and shut up.Yang Siyu quietly looks at Yue Qingya, who walks to himself after standing up, but still doesn''t speak.


    Yue Qingya has come to her and looks at her with her head tilted. She looks so innocent and lovely that she can''t tell. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks that she is just a simple, innocent and pure young lady.


    Noble, elegant, good appearance, good temperament, everything is perfect.


    However, at this moment, Yang Siyu knew better than anyone that this girl might be more difficult to deal with than Wu Jun.


    "Panic?" Yue Qingya stares at her and suddenly smiles gently: "it''s so calm and cold. It''s not like a normal girl at all. In my opinion, I really think you''re an undercover agent sent by Beiming night."


    Wu Jun''s eyes once again turned to Yang Siyu. Something flashed through his eyes, as if I''m looking at it again.


    However, Yang Siyu did not squint at Shangyue Qingya''s eyes and calmly said, "I''m not a normal girl. May I ask Miss Yue, who has been training in the base since childhood and stepped on other people''s bodies to walk out of the base, and now has no identity, what qualifications do you think I have to be a normal person?"


    When Yue Qingya heard the speech, she twisted her eyebrows.


    Wu Jun is afraid that Yang Siyu will make Yue Qingya unhappy and says, "what are you talking about? Apologize to Qingya quickly


    With a calm face, Yang Siyu suddenly bent his legs and knelt down in front of Yue Qingya. He said sincerely, "Miss Qingya, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me. I just Just seeing Miss Qingya''s temperament, I feel A little jealous. "


    She pursed her lower lip and continued, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t compare anything. I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1696

    After Yang Siyue went to help her smile, her eyes were still good.


    "Kneel down what? We don''t have so many rules here, just like the ancient servants kneeling on their knees. " When Yang Siyu stood up, she looked at her again, with a soft smile on her face: "everyone is a family. There is no one who is more noble than anyone else. It''s obvious to say that."


    Yang Siyu just looked at her quietly and didn''t speak.


    Yue Qingya didn''t say much to her. She scanned the ring that she was still lying on the bed after being injected. Then she looked back at Wu Jun: "grandfather, when are we going to leave?"


    Wu Jun looked at Yang Siyu. Yang Siyu immediately said, "the base of the northern night needs to make a decision as soon as possible. After Yi Tang leaves, I believe they will re deploy it for the sake of safety, but it will take time. When I came back from there, Yi Tang had just left. Mr. Wu should know that. "


    Looking at Yue Qingya, she said calmly, "as for when Miss Yue will leave, I''ll listen to her. I''m ready to leave at any time."


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I set the time." Yue Qingya takes a look at the Wu army.


    Wu Jun nodded and glanced at Lily and Yang Siyu. They immediately turned and walked towards the secret road.


    As soon as he opened the door, Yue Qingya suddenly said, "in case Beiming night puts a bug or a tracker on us, how do you think he will save it?"


    "Miss Yue, if you have any doubts, you can search us." Lily can''t stand it any more. Since Miss Yue came here, she felt that she was aiming at them. The more she looked at her, the worse she was.


    Instead, Yang Siyu suddenly turned back to the center of the secret room and began to untie his clothes.


    "Rain, what do you do?" This kind of obviously insulted thing, Lily watched her do, his heart was uncomfortable.


    She and Yang Siyu are old acquaintances, and Yang Siyu once saved her. They have been in the flying eagle for so long. Why does Yue Qingya suspect that they have a relationship with Beiming night?


    A killer, whose life is so cheap, should be bullied at will?


    However, Wu Jun looks at Yang Siyu and does not speak. Yue Qingya just looks at the scene with soft eyes. There is a smile on her lips and eyebrows. She looks innocent and beautiful, but she I didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Soon, Yang Siyu took himself off clean, and went directly to Yue Qingya. His face was not red and he was gasping. He said, "Miss Yue, you can check at will."


    Yue Qingya looks at her, but she is not embarrassed. She is really checking her little by little.


    More than ten minutes later, I finally said with a smile, "sorry, I''m just used to being careful."


    "Do you want me to take off my clothes and let you check?" Lily''s breath, side head looking at one side of sorcery army, nu lip way: "I have a tracker, you are not clear than anyone?"? Do you want me to take it off? "


    Wu Jun waved his hand. Yue Qingya just glanced at Yang Siyu, who was bending over to wear clothes. Looking at lily, she said, "you are impetuous. You can''t make a big deal. Beiming night won''t cooperate with people like you."


    Yang Siyu pauses slightly with the fingertips of her clothes, but there is still no expression on her face. Even if she stands naked in front of the wizard army, she still puts on her clothes in no hurry, as if she can''t hear Yue Qingya''s words with deep meaning.


    Lily because Yue Qingya a words, suddenly angry red a face.


    However, under Wu Jun''s stern eyes, she still endured, and Yang Siyu, who had finished wearing clothes, rushed away with anger.


    When the door was closed and they walked away, Wu Jun looked at Yue Qingya and said, "Qingya, if you really doubt Yang Siyu, why let her know so much? In this secret room, there''s also something about abstinence... "


    "She''s the one who escorted me back. She already knew about the abstinence. I''ll make my attitude clear. This person is still a talent. If it''s not the people of the northern night, we can make good use of it." Good skill, good head, really good.


    She looked at Wu Jun, Nuo lower lip: "grandfather like those brainless, looking at all want to vomit."


    A turn back to the computer, continue to study her data, ignore him.


    Wu Jun smiles, but doesn''t care about her evaluation. He just says faintly, "no brain is good for her. At least my grandfather is not afraid to die in the hands of people around me in the middle of the night. If you have desires, just satisfy her desires. I''m afraid you won''t hum."


    "Like Yang Siyu?" Yue Qingya didn''t even look back, but her eyes moved slowly on the screen: "she doesn''t have a tracker. I''m sure about that."


    "Then..." Wu Jun didn''t understand her.


    "I''m leaving tonight. I can''t take any more medicine. It will damage brain cells." Yue Qingya''s face suddenly straightened. She looked back at the ring lying there, and something flashed through her eyes.


    They are medical students, especially hands-on ones. They must keep their heads awake. Any mistake may lead to the failure of the experiment.If she doesn''t try to find another killer, she won''t be able to do it again.


    If she can succeed in the experiment, at least they have contributed. She is only saving their lives.


    It''s best to be successful, and she doesn''t want to see people die on the operating table.


    "In such a hurry?" The sorcery army can''t react. Although it was expected when they left, it was too fast.


    However, it''s not good for him to give up medicine all the time. Although he doesn''t know medicine, he also knows that some drugs can''t be used too much on the human body.


    "If you need anything, grandfather will get it ready for you." He said.


    "Nothing, my computer, and the computer of the ring, this thing must be taken with me. I have seen a lot of information in it, and I think it will be useful." Yue Qingya finally looked back at him. She said, "I''m afraid that the northern night and Zhan jiuxiao will stare at me. You can ask someone to go to the dragon''s house to make trouble and contain them."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. Just say what you want. Grandfather will cooperate with you."


    "When will grandfather return to the island?" She asked suddenly.


    After thinking about it, Wu Jun brightened his eyebrows: "the day after tomorrow is the day for the election of the chief executive of the special administration. It''s a good time for Qingya to go. When the dragon family is in chaos, they need to do a lot of things, plus the Special Administration Qingya, you are really a good granddaughter of your grandfather. After he has finished the special administration, he will find a way to come back. "


    "Don''t tell Yang Siyu about it for the time being. I''m still not sure about her. However, she''s really good at it. As long as she doesn''t betray, this person can still use it."


    "Well, I''ll do what you want."

 Chapter 1697

    When Yang Siyu and Lily come out of the chamber of secrets, long Dandan is still sitting in the room. When they see them coming out, they can''t see the Wu army. Long Dandan can''t help looking at the entrance of the chamber of secrets.


    Lily closes the entrance first, puts down the painting, glances at long Dandan and hums coldly.


    She is in a bad mood tonight. Now she will not have a good face when she sees long Dandan.


    Of course, long Dandan won''t give her any good looks. It''s just a woman around the sorcerer army. This kind of goods can be easily caught. Who is rare?


    The old man who never dies is still a young girl. He is not afraid to die in other people''s bed one day.


    However, she is still counting on the witch army to save herself. No matter how much opinion she has, she can only bear it first.


    Dead Lily dare to betray her. When she comes back, she will kill this little bitch!


    Lily and Yang Siyu left, the room can only under the Dragon Dandan a person.


    I don''t know what the sorcery army is doing in it. All I know is that Lily has been away for a long time and he hasn''t come out yet. Of course, she hasn''t allowed long Dandan to go in. She doesn''t dare to mess around.


    About half an hour later, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened slowly. The wizard army came out. It was the same as when he went in. He went to a chair and sat down. He looked at long Dandan not far away.


    Long Dandan still sat there quietly. After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Then she took her eyes away from the painting and fell on Wu Jun, trying to squeeze out a face and plead: "Dad..."


    "Don''t worry, you are my daughter. I can''t leave you. Well, as long as you promise me one thing, I''ll try to get you out of here. " After coming out this time, Wu Jun''s attitude towards her was obviously more gentle than just now.


    For a moment, long Dandan didn''t know what his words meant. He just looked at the man walking slowly to him.


    He said he would help her. Is that true? However, he did not say that just now. What is the situation now?


    I should say, what does this man want her to do now?


    Wu Jun came up to her, leaned close to her, put his hands on her shoulder, and his voice became softer: "we are all a family. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you, as long as you listen to me."


    "No matter what you want me to do, I''ll promise." Long Dandan finally reacted. The breath of stillness at the bottom of his eyes just now slowly dispersed.


    Looking up at him, she said excitedly, "as long as I''m obedient, will you help me? You must help me, or I will die miserably. What you said must be true. "


    "Well, as long as you listen to me, I''ll help you." Wu Jun nodded and looked at long Dandan with a gentle smile: "I''ll arrange a press conference for you tomorrow. As long as you tell those people at the press conference that Prynne was forced to death by the northern night and the prince together, they want to occupy Longteng. As long as you can promise me to do this, I''ll help you find a way out of here and keep you safe for the rest of your life. "


    Beiming night and the prince Kill Prynne? Today, these two people are really at the dragon''s home. It''s reasonable to say that as long as they know how to speak.


    However, this is equivalent to confrontation with these two men. She is still a little uneasy at the thought of their cold eyes.


    However, if you do not agree with him, with her ability now, she can not escape, long Chuhan will not let her go.


    Myself But there seems to be no choice.


    After thinking about it, long Dandan just lowered his head and said faintly, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing the northern night in the dragon''s house, not to mention the Dragon chuyang, even the Dragon tripod heaven is not happy.


    However, brandy is gone, and Mingke is Longjing''s granddaughter. With the relationship between this man and Mingke, it''s normal for him to appear here.


    Even long Wan''er and Zhan jiuxiao are there, so many people are there, even if long chuyang and long Dingtian are still depressed, they can only finish brandy''s funeral first.


    The grandmother in charge of the long family died suddenly. People outside don''t know what happened. Even long chuyang and long Dingtian have doubts in their hearts.


    Long Chuhan kept people guarding the other side of the ancestral hall, and didn''t allow anyone to come near, let alone let them check the remains of Prynne. They couldn''t help suspecting this.


    Long Chuhan takes his brother to another place to talk, but long Dingtian is still noisy outside the ancestral hall. He must go in to see his mother.


    How can a man not doubt that he died for no reason? What''s more, what''s the meaning of keeping him out now?


    And what about Longdan? Where is long Dandan now? No one gave him the answer!


    Mingke wakes up in the morning and sees his appearance. Even though he is a little moved, he still doesn''t want to persuade him. Anyway, he won''t listen.


    As for long Wan''er, she only cares about fame, but does not let fame be wronged.For the family of Prynne, except Chu Han, she didn''t like any of them at all.


    As for long Dandan, after hearing from her son that she had left, no one had seen her. Many people had been sent to look for her, but they couldn''t find her. The only possibility was to hide in the home of some big people. Of course, these big people didn''t just search their homes.


    Long Wan''er knows that her son must have something to hide from her. However, since she can''t help her with these things, she won''t increase the pressure on her son.


    Just keep it a secret. As long as they can solve it, she''s just keeping a good name. She can take care of the daily food of one young and one old.


    It''s not that I don''t know where long Dandan has gone, but as Zhan jiuxiao said, some big people''s homes can''t be searched by them. Since they can''t search them, they have to let them go first.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after 9:1, the financial news broadcast a news conference live. On the camera, long Dandan''s eyes were red with tears and snivel to everyone, saying that something happened to their long family.


    As for what''s the big deal, of course, there are some people who want to fight for Longteng and have killed her mother. Even her father is now in a daze and completely controlled by others.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Dongling could not be calmed down completely. There was such a big problem with the dragon family. Who else could live in the whole business world?


    For a moment, all the enterprises that have cooperation with Longteng are thinking of withdrawing the cooperation in times of safety.


    Just in one morning, several cooperation projects were withdrawn, and the orders placed by the customers were also cancelled. In a few hours, Longteng was in a complete mess.


    Chaos so fast, where is just a piece of news can come out? It is conceivable how high the hand behind the scenes is.

 Chapter 1698

    The stock price of Longteng, which was really listed at the beginning of the year, has been declining since the end of the news conference of Longtan. Even Longtan has sold off her shares. Judging from her convincing appearance, people in seven cities have chosen to believe that their dragon family is really in great chaos.


    There is also news that old lady Prynne is really dead. As for the death of their dragon family, no one knows what the truth is.


    Some servants said in private that the old lady was not dead, but was killed. Some said that she was strangled alive, some said that she jumped from a building to die, and some said that she committed suicide by taking poison. There are all kinds of versions.


    In one day, Longteng''s stock price has dropped at least a dozen points. At the end of the market, everyone looks at the red underline all the way. Everyone is in a panic. They are afraid that when the market opens tomorrow, the stock they haven''t sold will become a useless piece of white paper.


    In Dongfang International, there are only a few people who can make such a big enterprise chaotic to this point in one day.


    The man behind the scenes, what''s the purpose of this time? What does it mean to them to get a Longteng?


    The men didn''t let the women at home know about things outside, so Mingke and longwan''er have been kept in the dark.


    Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao are busy with the election of the special political leader tomorrow. They seem to be in a mess. They have no spare energy to help the dragon family deal with these things. What''s more, it''s the business of the dragon family.


    In terms of the prince''s indifference, he can''t give a hand. Instead, he takes advantage of the chaos to buy Longteng, which is very likely.


    As for Beiming night, the focus of his career is Dongling, and he came to Dongfang International just to accompany his wife back to her mother''s home. I''m afraid he can''t manage the affairs of the dragon family.


    Slowly, even the servants of the dragon family could feel it. The air pressure of the whole dragon family was very low now, and the news of Prynne''s death had not been officially announced, so there were no guests in the dragon family.


    As for longdingtian, because of Longteng''s chaos, he rushed back to the company after several hours in the morning.


    Long chuyang was brought into the room by the cold of long Chu. The two brothers talked for nearly an hour. When they came out, they saw that long chuyang''s face was not very good, and even a little angry. Even though the young master didn''t have much expression on his face, he didn''t see him smile all day.


    In the evening, even Mingke and longwan''er heard about Longteng. Long Chuhan simply explained something to them, reassured them and told them that they would be OK.


    Two people dare not talk, after all, Long Jing is not completely better, so we have to pacify him first.


    Originally, the prince intended to take his mother back to Jinghuayuan, but when something happened to the long family, long Wan''er couldn''t walk away. I''m afraid that she could only stay in the long family these days.


    Prince is also helpless, had to transfer people over to protect his mother and cousin.


    As for Beiming night, for the sake of special politics, he took time to accompany Mingke as much as possible all day. Until there, he kept calling to urge him to go there. After several times of urging, he let his wife stay at ease and wait for him to come back, and then left in a hurry.


    At night, when long Chuhan receives the call from the sorcery army, Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao haven''t come back. The whole house is in a mess. He doesn''t seem willing to go out.


    However, Wu Jun insisted on seeing him, but he had to say hello to long Wan''er, Long Jing and Mingke before he hurried to the gate.


    In the parking garage, I met long Dingtian who came back. When long Dingtian saw him, he rushed over and pulled his collar up. He said angrily, "why did you say you killed my mother, Dandan? Son of a bitch, tell me what happened? Are you colluding with Beiming night to harm the dragon family


    "What good is it for me to collude with him?" Long Chuhan didn''t want to argue with him at this time. He just gently pulled his hand from his collar and stared at him. "What''s the matter? I also want to ask long Dandan. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the servant of the long family if the old lady had an accident not long after long Dandan went in."


    "That''s because you locked mom in the room." Long Dingtian yelled: "don''t think I don''t know anything. I know everything about my family very well! What did you say to mom after you came back yesterday? Why did you lock her in the room, forbid her to come out, and let people watch her? Smelly boy, if I find out that you really killed my mother, even if you are my son, I will not let you go. "


    "I said, you''d better find long Dandan and ask her about it. Isn''t she in the witch army now? Why don''t you just ask your dad? "


    "You..." The Dragon tripod''s palms are shaking in the weather.


    Long Dandan doesn''t know what ambition she''s taken. She even holds such a news conference to frame the dragon family. What''s the good for her if she makes a mess of the dragon family?


    She also sold her shares. With that little money, does she think she can live a safe life?


    Even if she wants to live a safe life, why does she have to kill Longteng? Even her own stock selling money has dropped a few points compared with before. Why should she do something harmful to others but not to herself? It''s not like her character at all.Want to ask long Chuhan, long Chuhan ignored him, people have been on the car, driving the car to leave in a hurry.


    Longdingtian, anxious and angry, turned around and walked towards the hall.


    Back in the hall, I''m going to find Long Jing and long Wan''er and ask them why they want to bully Prynne together. However, Su ye and Qin Chen stand in the way and don''t let him near Long Jing at all.


    Even in Long''s home, long Dingtian can''t find anyone to help. He''s really fed up with this coward!


    Did long Dandan really go to the witch army? However, Wujun was supposed to cooperate with Longteng, which would make Longteng toss like this. What''s good for him? Who on earth is he dealing with?


    Longdingtian couldn''t understand it, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and go back to his room.


    Long Teng is like this now. Does he want to stick to it or not?


    If you don''t insist, you should find a lawyer to share the shares left by brandy. Anyway, he is a son, and he can share some of them. When Longteng''s share price is still worth a little money, you can get rid of the shares so that he can make a living with some money.


    There is a kind of uneasiness in my heart. This time, Longteng may be finished by them.


    But he still didn''t understand what it meant to the witch army to deal with Longteng?


    He is not stupid. Send someone to check. It''s easy to find out that long Dandan came out of the Wu army''s house in the morning. What are they planning?

 Chapter 1699

    When long Chuhan arrived, Wu Jun was still tasting tea on the sofa in the hall. When he came in, Wu Jun gave him a smile and waved for him to come.


    Long Chuhan walked to him and sat down. Seeing that he pushed a cup of tea in front of him, he gave a cold smile and said, "do I dare to drink your things?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t even want to ask you to have a cup of tea. Do you really have such a big opinion on my grandfather? " The witch army didn''t think so at all.


    "Grandfather?" Long Chuhan raised his eyebrow, looked at him and sneered, "a man who can use my life at will. This is my grandfather. I ask myself that I am not qualified to shout."


    "Chu Han, I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s so rare for us to meet each other. How can we talk so fast?"


    Wu Jun leaned on the back of his chair, staring at his handsome face and smiling mildly: "Grandpa just called you to come here because he wanted you. You don''t have to give him a face when you come. Can''t you talk to him well? I''ve sent people to transport this tea back from other places. The tea house produces so many Liang a year. It''s very precious. It''s a pity if you don''t taste it. "


    "For my life, this little tea is not worth much." Long Chuhan''s eyes fell on his face. Even though there was not much expression on his face, he could clearly hear a strong chill in his words: "last time I drank a cup of tea from you, I almost lost my life. Do you think I dare to mess around this time?"


    "Are you blaming your grandfather?" Wu Jun didn''t think so. He still said with a smile: "it''s my grandfather''s fault. My grandfather implicated you. However, my grandfather didn''t mean it, did he? Chu Han, you don''t even put this responsibility on your grandfather, do you? You''re not so impulsive, you''re not so mean


    "What if it was you who poisoned the tea?" Seeing that the shock in his eyes just flashed away, and soon the whole person calmed down, long Chuhan said with a smile: "I''m still saying that. I''m not qualified to call you grandfather. I can''t learn your way of doing things all my life. Fortunately, I''m still alive. I don''t know if I let you down? "


    Wu Jun didn''t speak, and his face sank.


    Now that the words have come to this point, it''s meaningless to cover up. The smile on his face dispersed, and he stared at him and said: "you and the nine battle owls in the northern night have joined hands, haven''t you? Want to deal with your grandfather with them? "


    "I can''t say I''m going to join hands, but I''m not going to be enemies with them." Long Chuhan also leaned on the back of his chair and stared at him idly: "as for who to deal with, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you. In a word, I don''t want to be enemies with these two people, and I ask myself that I can''t offend them at the same time."


    "Do you have the ability to offend your grandfather?" The sorcery army''s face is more heavy, displeased way: "they want to destroy special politics, do you know?"


    "That''s your business." Long Chuhan has an indifferent attitude.


    This attitude made the witch army even more angry, and the words became cold: "you know what your identity is. If the special government really falls down, the flying eagle will not be able to calm down for long. Maybe you have no feelings for the flying eagle, or even wish it would fall down, but have you ever thought that as long as the flying eagle falls down, those things you have done before will be burst out? "


    He stopped and continued: "the Grand Master of the dragon family, who killed people when he was young, was once a flying eagle. Do you think you can stay in the dragon family safely? Let alone the dragon family, there is no place for you even in the whole Oriental International. "


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak, just looks at him calmly.


    After a moment''s silence, Wu Jun''s tone finally softened: "grandfather knows that you like to make friends with those people, but making friends also depends on interests, right? It won''t do you any good to be with them. You''re an eagle, and that''s never going to change


    "Chu Han, think about it. It''s better for you to come back to your grandfather and follow him than to follow them. My grandfather did something wrong in the past, but now he wants to understand that my grandfather is old, and I don''t know how long he can survive. My grandfather''s career must be inherited by someone, don''t you think? "


    The day after the news conference, the stock market just opened, and it was really another round of crazy selling.


    At first, Longteng was a family business, and its equity was basically in its own hands. Later, in order to grow, it gradually released its equity.


    Now, with so many shares outside, the turmoil is a disaster for Longteng.


    It is impossible for a single piece of news to cause such a big disturbance. No one knows how many people are still doing something behind the news.


    However, it is a fact that the people of the dragon family are struggling with Longteng''s affairs.


    And some people, taking advantage of the chaos, have already quietly left


    On that day, everyone was discussing the funeral of brandy. In the absence of long Dandan, there were two brothers, long Chuhan and long chuyang, as well as long Dingtian and long Waner. They were all together.


    Beiming night sits beside Mingke. Although he doesn''t seem to care about what they say, as long as it''s his wife''s business, he is absolutely qualified to participate.


    On the contrary, when long Dingtian saw Mingke here, his face was always ugly."I don''t think this woman is qualified to sit with us and talk about the dragon family." Long Dingtian is very irritable these two days. Just like now, when you see Mingke sitting with you, don''t mention how irritable he is.


    "She''s not from the dragon family." He hummed coldly, "even if we have to discuss, we should get long Shanshan back. She still has five points of shares in Longteng, and it''s Miss Sun of the long family that her father openly admits. Why don''t you find this outsider to come back to do if you don''t find her?"


    "She''s Miss Sun of the long family, which her father openly admitted. Now that something has happened to the long family, what''s wrong with letting her discuss it?" Longwan''er looks at him. Now she looks at longdingtian. There is no gentleness in her eyes, but coldness and disgust.


    Long Ding snorted coldly: "Dad is so sick now. What''s the persuasion of what he said? Maybe it''s just this girl who talks nonsense in his ear and tempts him to say these words. "


    People are too lazy to pay attention to him. When Long Jing is still in good health, he has already brought her home and introduced her to everyone.


    Now that brandy is away and Long Jing is ill again, everyone thinks that he is still infatuated. There are not many people who know that he is better.


    Long Dingtian didn''t know. That''s why he dared to speak freely.


    But long Chuhan looked at him and said calmly, "no matter what, grandma''s affairs have to be solved first."


    Long Dingtian still complained: "how to solve it? Now that Longteng is in such a mess, it''s time to give her a funeral. Isn''t it true that long Dandan''s nonsense has come true? Maybe even the police will come and investigate the matter. "

 Chapter 1700

    Looking at long Dingtian, long Chuhan pursed his lips and said, "the police have already come here and verified that grandma committed suicide. They have no objection to that."


    Long Dingtian did not agree: "that''s because the position of the dragon family in the Oriental International is high enough. We must think so. Who knows what the inside story is?"


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Famous reliable in the North night body, looking at a face of angry dragon Ding days, light way: "see you this son seems not to discuss what things, to quarrel, I don''t have this energy, want what to say."


    What he said is uncle''s father, uncle will give him some thin noodles, but, she won''t, long Dingtian and she have no relationship.


    "Nonsense! What do I want to do with you little girl? You are not a member of the dragon family. What qualifications do you have... "


    "Who is really not a member of the dragon family? I''m afraid everyone here knows. Shall I show you the paternity test report of you and your grandfather in front of everyone?" Fame can be said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Dragon Ding day a nu, PA of a clap on the tea table, he Huo ground stood up, stretch out the long finger that trembles to point to famous can, angrily scold a way: "you this small cunt incredibly dare......"


    A cold look came straight on his face. It was just a glance. Long Dingtian was frightened by the cold air under his eyes and swallowed all his words back to his stomach.


    Pointing to the name of the hand is still shaking, but, words do not know how to go on.


    "Since everyone has doubts, I might as well do something for my wife. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the police, the hospital and the lawyer to come and give you a paternity test on the spot." Beiming opens his mouth leisurely at night, but his voice is not big enough to frighten the people he wants to frighten.


    "Nonsense What nonsense? " As soon as longdingtian heard this, he was immediately flustered. When he took back his hand, he was clearly not calm. His body didn''t know whether it was because of panic or anger, and he kept trembling: "Beiming night, this is Oriental International, not Dongling. Don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand here."


    "Since what I said is not convincing enough, let the prince come here tomorrow. Let''s be a witness together."


    "If you say yes, then yes? Why should my dragon family be so stigmatized by you? " Long Dingtian was angry and flustered. For a long time, he finally put down his own confusion and said, "you little generation, all want to frame our family. Chu Han, you drive these people out. I don''t allow this kind of miscellaneous people in our long family."


    Although long Chuhan didn''t want to be embarrassed to see him, at this time, even he began to lose patience: "Dad, coco is my grandfather''s granddaughter. We all know that. If we want to drive them out, I ask myself that I can''t do it."


    "What are you thinking? You are the eldest young master of the dragon family. You are the eldest young master who will inherit the dragon family. Can''t you even do this? " Long Dingtian''s chest is constantly fluctuating. It seems that only long Chuhan is left now. However, it''s a pity that this chess piece is really not obedient.


    Long Chuhan just glanced at Beiming night and said, "when a person dies, he has to go to a funeral. The funeral will be arranged tomorrow. There will be guests coming here one after another tonight. I''m afraid she won''t have a good rest. You''d better take her to have a rest first."


    After saying this, without waiting for Beiming night to react, long Wan''er has already stood up, walked over and helped Mingke up with Beiming night, and the three of them went back upstairs to have a rest.


    "Tulong said:" what''s your son''s anger? Are you going to help them deal with your father? "


    "I didn''t want to deal with anyone. Everyone is busy these days. Dad, go to have a rest early. I''ll let people decorate the ancestral hall. When the guests arrive, everyone will be busy. Dad, have a good rest."


    "Why in the ancestral hall? Why not in the lobby? It''s here that mom is important! " Long Dingtian stares at him. At this time, he has no idea what the son is thinking.


    But long Chuhan ignored him. He took a look at long chuyang, who had been silent for a long time, and said in a light way, "you should also have a rest. You have to wake up tonight."


    Long chuyang snorted, as if he was still dissatisfied, but he stood up and walked upstairs.


    Until there were only two people left in the hall, long Chuhan and long Dingtian, long Dingtian finally couldn''t help asking: "can you tell Dad what you are thinking? Chu Han, now the dragon family is like this. If you and your father can''t do the same thing, we will be driven out of the dragon family sooner or later. Do you want them to bring people to come and identify you and your grandfather on the spot? "


    Long Chuhan looked at him with the same indifference: "Dad, you don''t know that man''s way of doing things. He cares about his wife so much. Unless he doesn''t care about it, he has to manage it to the end. Now Longteng has been like this. If these scandals come out again, you and I are not the real dragon family. You can imagine how chaotic Longteng will be. Do you really want to have nothing? "


    Long Dingtian looked at him and couldn''t speak for a long time. Maybe he was right, but he still couldn''t figure out why long Dandan did it.Long Chuhan also ignores him and persuades him to have a rest. After seeing Long Jing again, he goes upstairs. It doesn''t take long for him to knock on the door of North night and Mingke.


    Mingke has changed his clothes and is sitting on the bed. Beiming night is sitting on the chair not far from the bed. He is looking at something with his mobile phone, obviously waiting for him.


    Long Chuhan closed the door behind him, walked over, looked at him and said, "that old guy wants me to take over Longteng. He wants to create chaos, so that we don''t have time to get out and take care of other things."


    Beiming night looked up at him, thin cool lips pulled out a little disdainful smile: "he is really careful enough to do things, knowing that there are special political side of the matter in our way, even to make some other trouble."


    "He is such a person. Now Luancheng is like this. I can''t move. Tomorrow, you and the prince can''t move. He has enough time to let people do what he wants to do."


    "In this way, I''m afraid my base will be attacked within two days." Beiming night sneers, saying that it''s two days. It''s not sure that the witch army will take part in the election of special politics tomorrow. How can he be at ease if a man like him is so careful that he doesn''t get rid of him at this time?


    He looked at long Chuhan and sneered: "I''m afraid that old guy didn''t reveal to you when he would act, did he?"

 Chapter 1701

    Beiming night said so, but it''s not to satirize long Chuhan, just to tell the truth.


    Everyone''s cooperation has come to this point. He is too lazy to satirize. What''s more, even if he occasionally fights with long Chuhan, he can''t be in front of the girl.


    He doesn''t want his wife to be pissed off.


    Long Chuhan naturally knew what he meant. He shook his head, and his eyes were a little cold.


    The old man never told him what he did, because he was not the person he trusted. He kept saying that he was his grandfather and that he would inherit his career in the future. But in fact, he was defensive in his heart.


    This kind of grandfather He snorted coldly with disdain on his face.


    But Mingke looked at him and said in a soft voice: "you already know that he is such a person, so don''t put any hope on him, but..."


    She took a look at Beiming night and then looked at long Chuhan again. She was still a little uneasy: "Long Teng is in a mess now. If you are all gone at this time, then..."


    "Isn''t there you here?" Beiming night looked at her and said with a smile: "I believe you, with your ability, you can handle things well."


    "Will he believe you''re really back at the base?" Mingke is still a little worried. If the witch army sees through the plan, Yue Qingya temporarily changes her mind not to return to Feiying''s real base. Isn''t it a complete waste of their long-term plan?


    "Don''t worry. Even if something goes wrong temporarily, there is still plan B." The northern night ordered the tip of her nose and said seriously, "don''t worry about us, but you must take good care of yourself and our baby."


    "My dry daughter, too." Long Chuhan.


    Daughter This guy finally got a little bit of agreement with him.


    Beiming night glances at him and finally appreciates him. Of course, long Chuhan doesn''t care about this appreciation. Who is rare?


    That night, Prynne''s memorial service was held as scheduled, and the dragon family was still a big family in Dongfang International. Even now that the dragon was out of trouble, countless guests still came to pay homage to him at night.


    In the ancestral hall of the backyard, long Dingtian and his two sons kneel in front of the hall, but Long Jing is not there. Some people say that he is in poor health and has been lying on the bed all the time. Some people say that some people won''t let him out. As for "who", no one dares to say too clearly.


    From more than 8 p.m. to the early hours of the morning, there was no leisure in the backyard of the long family. In the late night, the appearance of long Dandan made the long family completely into chaos.


    Mingke went to bed early that day. Beiming night and Zhan jiuxiao went out of the door again because of an emergency. It was long Wan''er and Su ye who were with her all the time.


    In the middle of the night, although she couldn''t hear the noise in the backyard, she just felt uneasy, so she woke up at more than two o''clock.


    When I woke up, I was almost scared to scream by the handsome face in my sight.


    "Girl, it''s me. Don''t panic." If she is too excited, she will hurt herself. Beiming night shows her identity first.


    Mingke was really a little scared at the beginning, but she soon saw the face clearly. It was his nervous appearance that made her feel better.


    But his dusty appearance made her feel heavy again: "are you going to leave?"


    She wanted to sit up, but Beiming night''s big palm fell on her shoulder and pressed her down gently. He nodded and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving. Your uncle will go tomorrow, and we won''t be together any more."


    "Are you sure Yue Qingya will take that ring to their base?" Since he wants to leave, there must be something wrong with the base. However, she doesn''t need to worry about the base. This trip to the base camp of flying eagle is what worries her most.


    "Not sure." Beiming night with a smile, long finger in her lips across: "bet a, we are gambling."


    Name didn''t ask again, but he pulled his big palm down, held it in his hand and held it gently.


    Although he said so, she knew in her heart that if they were not sure, they would not act rashly.


    Maybe this time it''s the last battle with Feiying. Is it dangerous for him to do such a big battle in person? The more you think about it, the more nervous you are.


    But Beiming night held her little hand and comforted her: "I have to go in person. My brothers are waiting for me. Once there is news to send back, they will start from different places. You should know that this hard fight must be fought."


    She didn''t respond. She just looked at him deeply and moved her lower lip after a long time: "later..."


    "This is the last battle, I promise you." Beiming night long finger gently across the back of her hand, voice unspeakable soft: "I know you don''t like this kind of life, don''t like my hands stained with too much blood, rest assured, when the war is over, flying eagle and special government are gone, I will accompany you to live a good life. Let''s run the Empire group and Beiming group well, and we won''t care about anything else in the future, OK? "


    Beiming group She didn''t miss the details of his words. If she remembers correctly, didn''t he turn Beiming group into the imperial family? In this case, where is the Beiming group?But Beiming night just gave a smile, and her eyes were still soft: "someone will explain this to you. Don''t think so much now. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow There''s something else waiting for you. "


    Mingke knows that he must be in a hurry to leave, so he doesn''t have so much time to explain to her. It must be Yue Qingya who is in such a hurry.


    As he said, this is the last battle. After fighting for such a long time, the flying eagle and the special government will come to an end.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that one of these two old enemies would need to be dissolved in the end, and the other would not suffer from each other. The world is really magical.


    Ke Zheng has been training two people from the beginning, North night and Zhan jiuxiao. Is he clear about their base? Or is it that the reason why the northern night and the war nine owls wanted to develop their own forces was what Ke Zheng meant from the very beginning, and even he expected that the special administration would come to this end?


    "Don''t worry about those things. Liancheng is coming. He will guard you. Don''t be afraid." Beiming night let go of her hand, big palm fell on her face, long finger gently across her face.


    Name can be a bit anxious: "you do not take Liancheng?"


    "He is really my most important helper, but you are more important than that." Nothing can compare with her, how important she is in his heart, does this girl know? "I only believe in him. I won''t trust you to others."

 Chapter 1702

    Name can know, let Liancheng stay, Beiming night will be relieved to leave, but, she is really uneasy. "If he doesn''t follow you, I''ll worry..."


    Beiming night said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you are good, I will be fine. As I told you, I will cherish myself for you and our children. "


    The big palm fell on her face, stroked the clavicle, slowly slid to her belly, and finally stopped on her belly, where they were pregnant with their little life. But up to now, he has not really checked with her.


    He is looking forward to being an ordinary couple with her when he comes back. The husband takes his wife to the hospital for prenatal examination. He does B-ultrasound for the first time, second time, third time Even color Doppler ultrasound He has found out all those things on the Internet.


    He will come back with her and watch their children grow up with her.


    "Wait for me." He got up, took the briefcase in his hand, turned and walked towards the door.


    I don''t know why, when he turned around that moment, Mingke suddenly felt a pain in his heart, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    She wanted to stop him from leaving, but she couldn''t.


    When a man goes out to do business, what he does is the most important thing. At this time, he must not be distracted.


    She can only wait. She can do nothing but wait.


    Beiming night really left. Not long after she left, long Wan''er went into the door. Seeing Mingke, she still opened her eyes and didn''t sleep at all. She went to the bedside, took off her shoes and lay down beside her.


    "Aunt." Name can turn over a body to face to her, soft voice way: "cousin is also already left?"


    Long Wan''er nodded. In fact, she didn''t know a lot of things. However, her son went out with Beiming night this time. She was more or less aware.


    They must do something very important. As for what it is, if her son doesn''t say, she won''t ask more. Asking will only increase his burden.


    "Are you afraid, aunt?" Mingke stares at her and suddenly asks in a dumb voice.


    Long Wan''er nodded and shook her head again. Her voice was very gentle: "I''m afraid, but when I can''t help it, I have to do my own thing first. Go to bed early. There will be a lot of things tomorrow."


    Mingke pursed his lips and didn''t speak. After a long time, he nodded: "go to bed early. After a good sleep, you will have the energy to deal with tomorrow''s affairs."


    When men fight outside, at least they and women should do what they should do. They must not worry about the future.


    Peace of mind, combat effectiveness will be strong.


    Night She''ll be back soon. She''ll be waiting.


    That night passed quietly in the quarrel in the backyard and the extreme peace in the front yard.


    The next morning, because of the funeral of brandy, the whole dragon family is still in a uproar, but this time, Mingke''s side is no longer Beiming night, but Beiming Liancheng with sunglasses.


    Mingke also wore a pair of big sunglasses, which almost blocked half of her face.


    They went down to show their faces at Prynne''s funeral, and then left in a hurry.


    I''m afraid we haven''t had time to see who those people suddenly appeared in the dragon''s family. After Prynne''s body was sent away, they disappeared, even the two young masters of the dragon''s family.


    In a few minutes after the funeral ceremony, there was only one dragon Dingtian left in the long family.


    What a strange funeral ceremony, what a wonderful family.


    Probably because Longteng is in such a mess now, the dragon family is not willing to pay too much attention to filial piety. The guests are not happy and leave one after another.


    As time goes by, in the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, the square under the special administration building is full of people. Today is the day of the chief executive election. All who can come are here, and those who can''t are waiting all over the world.


    In fact, no one is very interested in the candidates for the new chief executive. After all, the brothers who have been in the Special Administration for so many years have been frustrated one by one in the past two years, and many even choose to retire to do other things.


    Just because we can clearly feel that the special administration is no longer focused on dealing with evil forces all over the world as it used to be. Instead, it is engaged in fighting and internal strife. All the people assigned to it do their own things in private. They are engaged in business and politics and do everything. They are just short of committing crimes.


    Maybe someone has done it, but we still don''t know. Who knows?


    How many people are willing to stay here when the special government becomes like this?


    Therefore, no matter who is the chief executive today, it doesn''t make much difference to a large number of people. Maybe they won''t be here for a long time.


    Of course, today is an absolutely important day for people of various forces. It depends on today whether they can become the chief executive.


    There are still a few hours to go before the election. After six o''clock tonight, we will start to vote, and the number of votes will be officially announced at eight o''clock in the evening.


    From six o''clock to eight o''clock, it''s only two hours to decide who will be the chief executive of this special administration. Two hours To change the past, at this time, not to mention the square in front of the building, even the surrounding roads will be blocked to death.The number of special politicians is beyond the imagination of a simple businessman. Today, many people are reluctant to come, even though they are shouldering the heavy responsibility of voting. However, because of the internal electronic system, they will not come if they do not come.


    Senior figures each have one vote. Whoever wants to run for the election, no matter who, can continue canvassing before six o''clock, depends on who has the ability to win the hearts of the people.


    Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui appeared in the building early, greeting their brothers through their own systems, promising them what they would do if they could take over the special administration.


    However, we have heard too much of these empty words. Right and wrong have been deeply rooted in our hearts in the past few years. It is impossible to change a person''s image in just a few hours.


    However, there are still many people who support them. After all, there are some forces in each of them. In short, it is basically a struggle between the forces of several factions.


    Perhaps we should also look at the number of abstainers. If most of them give up voting, it really depends on who has a lot of contacts and influence in the special administration.


    Although the Wu army is the chief executive, there are not many people under him. They all rely on the respect of his brothers. After all, he is the person designated by Ke Zheng himself. If he abstains too much, it will be bad for the Wu army.


    This time, one of Ke Zheng''s adopted sons, Beiming night from Dongling, threatened to run in the election. But Beiming night has not appeared yet. Everyone is trying to canvass for themselves. Where are others?

 Chapter 1703

    When the night of the northern underworld does not come, Wu Jun has never commented on this matter from the beginning to the end. However, Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui occasionally satirize that people who have been away for such a long time are not interested in the special government. Otherwise, how could such an important day not appear?


    Although you don''t say anything, you always have some opinions in your heart. If you don''t pay attention to this election, what''s the meaning of occupying a quota?


    What no one expected was that at more than 4 p.m., the dragon family took the initiative to hold a press conference.


    Since the news conference of long Dandan came out, any disturbance on the side of the long family will immediately become a new trend for everyone.


    The long family took the initiative to hold a press conference. At this time, as long as the reporters of the whole oriental international, big and small, received the news, who didn''t come at the first time?


    This time, what explosive news will the people of the dragon family break out?


    Just as everyone was whispering, Mingke, a light green dress, accompanied by long Wan''er and Beiming Liancheng, appeared in front of everyone.


    Green dress If you remember correctly, today is the day for the funeral of the dragon family''s mother Prynne. Isn''t it disrespectful for the people of the dragon family to dress like this.


    But then again, who was the little girl who was present with Miss long?


    Seeing long Wan''er, we are not surprised. Even though she has married out, she is still a member of the long family. Today''s press conference of the long family is held, and her appearance is reasonable.


    However, when we saw that Beiming Liancheng and Mingke appeared together, we were more puzzled. Isn''t that man Beiming Liancheng? How can he and long Wan''er appear on the same stage? And seeing what they are doing now, it is obvious that they are not hostile.


    Isn''t it said that the Beiming family and the dragon family have always been in opposition? This What''s going on?


    There was also a girl who was carefully helped out by them, because Beiming Liancheng was beside her. Even at the beginning, everyone couldn''t recognize her. But slowly, it came to light that the girl was the woman of Beiming night, the president of imperial group.


    As journalists, they are most sensitive to the colorful news of the big figures in various places, and their memory is many times better than ordinary people. They remember these news figures very clearly.


    But what does she have to do with the dragon family? Why did she appear at the dragon''s press conference? In particular, what makes people puzzled is that she is sitting in the middle of the seat, usually the most important person can sit here.


    Just as everyone was in the clouds, Mingke''s voice spread slowly on the stage: "today I come here mainly to announce something, and I hope you can give me a witness."


    As soon as her voice rang out, the voice of the next discussion stopped immediately, and everyone waited for her to continue.


    After everyone calmed down, Mingke moved the microphone. Her indifferent expression didn''t match her age. Compared with other people of the same age, this girl who has just turned 20 seems calm too much: "from today on, I will take over Longteng."


    In the roar below, she took the letter of appointment from long Wan''er and calmly displayed it in front of the reporters. There were not many waves on her calm face: "this is Mr. Long''s letter of appointment with his autograph on it."


    The next two seconds after the noise inexplicably quiet down, another two seconds, suddenly a commotion.


    Longteng From today on, this little girl will take over this matter Is it true or false? A girl in her early twenties? How can she manage such a large enterprise as Longteng?


    Without giving you too much time to doubt, lawyer Li stood up and faced the crowd: "I''m Mr. Long''s lawyer Li Jianli, from Jianye law firm. The letter of appointment in Miss long Ke''er''s hand is issued by our Jianye law firm, which has legal effect..."


    The next reporters began to be a little uneasy. What''s the ghost of long Ke''er? This miss Mingke? But when did her name change again?


    There are a small number of reporters who have heard about Mingke. Long Chuhan once mentioned her identity as Miss Sun of the long family in public By the way, when Ke Zheng chased the meeting, long Chuhan, the eldest young master of the long family, did introduce him in this way.


    Long Ke''er, Miss long Jiasun, Mingke


    Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly, a man strode in from the door. The reporters who heard the news immediately looked back and got excited again.


    The Dragon tripod sky is coming. It looks like it''s still angry.


    He was in charge of Longteng, but now he has come out with a letter of appointment. I don''t know what it''s like to have such a miss sun?


    Now, there is a good play.


    Long Dingtian didn''t disappoint everyone. He stepped directly to the front of the platform and glanced angrily at the three people on the stage. Suddenly, he turned around and stormed to one side. One of the staff came to him and grabbed his microphone.


    Looking back at the reporters in the meeting hall, he said angrily: "please don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense. My father only gave them this letter of appointment because he was controlled by her and Beiming night. What''s more, the old man has been suffering from Alzheimer''s disease for a long time. He is not in a good spirit. How can he say that he has a letter of appointment? Don''t be fooled by them. They just want to eat our dragon family''s property. "When he said that, most people''s eyes were on Mingke, some doubted, some doubted, some despised, but most of them just had a good attitude.


    Seeing the reaction of the reporters, long Dingtian''s depression was relieved. He looked back at the three people behind him. After the anger, a little proud smile appeared on his face.


    I heard early this morning that when I went back to Dongling on the night of Beiming, I was so anxious. There must be something important. I''m sure I won''t be able to come back for a while.


    Even the prince followed. If these two people were not here, he would not be afraid of this woman!


    The little yellow haired girl wants to fight with him. She''s afraid she''s still very young. Now that the old man is ill, is she still waiting for someone to stand up and speak for her? How naive!


    Name but just smile, looked back at Su ye, Su Ye understanding, turned and walked to the background.


    Long Dingtian continues to tell the story of how Beiming night couple imprison the seriously ill old man and how to harm others secretly after they enter the dragon''s house. Although he doesn''t say what harm to others, we all know what happened to the dragon''s house now.

 Chapter 1704

    The reason why long Dingtian didn''t name himself was because he was afraid that he would be pursued in the future. At that time, Beiming night came back and sent him a lawyer''s letter saying that he slandered him. It was really hard to do.


    After all, long Dingtian has been in the society for such a long time. He knows what he can say and what he can''t say. He just doesn''t know why. When he is so excited, he finds that the reporters look behind him.


    What''s the matter behind you?


    Before long Dingtian could react, he heard long Wan''er call softly: "Dad."


    Dad Long Dingtian was so nervous that he turned back. He was so scared that the microphone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    He, he actually saw Su Ye pushing Long Jing in a wheelchair, obviously coming out from the backstage, and now walking step by step to the stage.


    At the end of the day, a complicated look flashed across Longding. He was about to push Longjing to show his filial piety. He didn''t know what Longjing was like now, but at least some plays were performed first.


    Don''t want to long Wan''er and name can but first step to Long Jing in front of, push Long Jing walk slowly to the center of the stage.


    The old man of the long family who disappeared in front of the camera for at least half a year came out. His appearance pushed the whole news conference to the peak.


    We all hold our breath and wait. The camera and the camera are working all the time. We don''t want to miss a word.


    Long Jing just glanced up at long Dingtian and ignored him. He took the microphone and looked down at the man. His voice was still a little hoarse, but at least every word could be heard clearly: "to delay you a little time, I''m here for two purposes. First, I want to clarify for myself that my spirit is not a big problem, it''s just a year Ji was too old to be physically convenient, so he didn''t attend the activities much before


    As a result, he is not very good in health when he is old. After saying so many things at one time, he seems to be a little weak.


    After a while, he continued: "this period of time has worried everyone. Thanks to my good granddaughter, who is taking care of me, I really appreciate her. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t think I would be here today."


    Looking back at Mingke standing beside him, he patted her on the back of his hand. He laughed softly: "this is Miss Sun of the dragon family. Her name is longke''er now. I hope you can take more care of her in the future."


    The story seems to be developing too fast for everyone to react. Miss Sun If you remember correctly, Miss Sun of the long family announced that it was long Shanshan.


    Although some people have guessed the identity of Mingke, there are still more people who do not know the inside story.


    Long Shanshan is Miss Sun of the long family. At the banquet held by the long family before, Long Jing said it himself. How can she become famous now? Long Ke''er Is there more than one miss sun in their dragon family?


    Without giving you too much time to think, there was a commotion outside the door. It was obvious that some important person was approaching.


    Half of the dragon family are here. Who are they here this time? Long Dan Dan? Or two young masters of the dragon family?


    Soon, they were given the answer, but the answer was obviously unexpected.


    There are three men and one woman walking into the door. Two of them are more than half a hundred years old. We quickly recognize that one of them is beimingxiong who has disappeared for nearly half a year, and the other is Dongfang Yu who has been following him all the time.


    And the woman walking behind them, even though she didn''t show much appearance, when Beiming group changed its name to Emperor''s, everyone had seen her, at least some reporters remembered her identity.


    That is, Qin Weiyang, the largest shareholder of the imperial family, may not be recognized by many people, but those on the stage know it.


    Ding Shu, he also came. As in the past, he still stayed by Qin Weiyang''s side.


    The eyes of those people below are wide open. What''s the situation today? How can there be so many important people in a small press conference?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen the big figures of the two groups hold a press conference together.


    Beimingxiong and Qin Weiyang really came to attend the press conference, because after they came in, they came to the central stage together.


    "Grandfather, mother..." Even Ming didn''t expect that they would come today. She was shocked to see them coming in from outside just now.


    However, she is calm now. What Beiming night said to her before she left, he mentioned Beiming group. Will her grandfather and Qin Weiyang give her an answer about "Beiming group" today?


    Beimingxiong and Qin Weiyang looked at her at the same time, with a little smile hidden in their eyes.


    Beimingxiong took the lead to pick up the microphone, low voice raised a few points: "just now, we must have heard the words of the old dragon family. This little girl longke''er is Miss Sun, who has been separated for many years in the long family, and is also the real granddaughter of my Beiming family. Before long Shanshan''s affair was just a misunderstanding, it was our two old men who made a mistake."After a pause, he Longjing ignores Mingke and looks at Mingke again. He unconsciously shows a trace of apology: "in fact, everything is my fault. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, my girl wouldn''t suffer so much outside. I''m sorry for her."


    Listen to the North Ming male so say, the heart of the name can be immediately pulled, nose sour, tears almost can''t help but slide down.


    "Silly girl." Seeing Mingke''s appearance, Qin Weiyang hurriedly walked over, rubbed her hair, reached her ear and whispered: "don''t forget that you are still pregnant with our emperor''s baby. Your mood will affect the baby, you know?"


    "I see, Ma." Mingke looked up at Qin Weiyang, sniffed hard and said softly.


    Everyone is still on stage. Although she is young and hasn''t experienced many big waves, she at least knows that she can''t be too emotional at this time.


    "Well, just know." Qin Weiyang nodded and gave her a smile. After that, he ignored her and turned to look down at the person with a gentle smile: "Hello, everyone. I''m Qin Weiyang, the biggest shareholder of the imperial family. Beimingye, President of Dongling imperial group, is my son. I don''t know how many friends here still remember me."


    She said she was a nobody, but how could it be a nobody, the biggest shareholder of the company?


    Qin Weiyang ignored the excited or shocked voice and continued, "today I''m here to announce something. I''m announcing that I''m giving all the shares of the imperial family to miss longke''er immediately, and I''ll rename the imperial family Beiming group."

 Chapter 1705

    Qin Weiyang''s shares in the imperial family are all given to long Ke''er. The imperial family Will also be renamed Beiming group!


    Next, there was another tumult.


    Today, it''s incredible. What are these big people doing one by one? Is it possible to give away a hundred billion yuan worth? Is it really possible?


    However, people dare to announce this in front of so many cameras. We are all witnesses!


    Not to mention that Ding Shu soon handed the gift certificate to lawyer Li, who personally notarized it to the media. This is not just a verbal promise.


    Mingke was still sitting quietly on the stage. After giving everyone enough time to be shocked and excited, she said again: "there are still some things that I want to take this opportunity to say hello to you. As the largest shareholder of Beiming group and Longteng, I announce that there will be many big projects to cooperate between the two enterprises in the next three years..."


    In just ten minutes, Longteng''s stock price rose in a straight line, and the whole stock market was completely upset!


    In the last few minutes of the press conference, Long Jing, who had been silent, suddenly took the initiative to pick up the microphone. Although his voice was still a little weak, it was not hard to hear the joy in the words: "finally, I want to tell you a good news with the old man of Beiming family that Longteng, Beiming group and Empire group of Dongling are about to get married."


    "That''s right. My girl is going to marry Beiming night, the president of Dongling Empire group, next month. The wedding date has not been decided yet. After it is decided, I will announce it to you at the first time."


    Even Qin Weiyang said to everyone with a smile: "you should see that. Just now I transferred my shares to miss long Ke''er. It''s a dowry. Ke''er won''t be angry any more and won''t marry my son..."


    One heavy news after another, not only people at the bottom were overwhelmed, but also people outside the TV were stunned.


    Of course, the stock market has become noisy again. Longteng''s share price has been soaring again and again. It has not only recovered to the level before yesterday''s news conference, but also kept rising!


    How many people didn''t expect this press conference? If the three enterprises join hands, no matter in Dongling or Dongfang International, who in the business world will dare to offend them? To offend one person is to completely offend the three families to death!


    After today, I''m afraid the hall of fame of Oriental International will be re ranked. Now, how many people in the business world don''t know the name of longke''er?


    It turns out that the troublemaker, long Dingtian, has completely softened his legs and has been completely shocked


    At the end of the press conference, a group of people left through the back door.


    Long Wan''er and Qin Weiyang are at Mingke''s side, while Beiming Liancheng and Dingshu are behind them, followed by Long Jing and Beiming Xiong.


    We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s obvious that we are old this time.


    One is almost really suffering from Alzheimer''s disease after being drugged, and the other has lived in prison for some days. It''s really like a dream to see each other again.


    In the past, all those quarrels and grudges have gone, but now they all love the same little girl?


    Mingke is excited. He still holds Qin Weiyang''s hand. He doesn''t know what to say, but he can''t say a word.


    On the contrary, Qin Weiyang comforted him by saying, "I talked with your grandfather when I came here. The past is gone. We don''t care. What do you care about, little girl?"


    Mingke bit his lip and couldn''t help looking back at beimingxiong. Seeing that he and Longjing were talking and laughing all the time, he was relieved.


    Long Wan''er reminds a way however: "this meeting security people are stopping, don''t know when can''t stop, we still don''t stay here too long, wench, did your husband say anything?"


    She didn''t know anything, but she came with her family. Today she will see Qin Weiyang and beimingxiong, which is really unexpected.


    Then she thought of greeting Qin Weiyang loudly. She said with a gentle smile, "when it''s over, I hope that the emperor''s wife can have a common meal with us. By the way, I also want to talk about the marriage between coco girl and a Ye. It can''t be careless."


    "Of course." When Qin Weiyang came here this time, he had planned to have a good talk with the people of the dragon family.


    There''s nothing to talk about with Long Jing. It always feels like something''s missing. Now long Wan''er is here. They are of the same age. Talking about some details will not be without topic.


    "Where does Madame Di live now? Before that, ah ye also lived in the dragon''s house. If the emperor''s wife doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to come to live in the dragon''s house for a while, or take care of coco girl together. " Long Wan''er struck while the iron was hot and said immediately.


    Qin Weiyang originally planned to return to the imperial mansion. Long Wan''er must have forgotten that she actually has a home here. However, Mingke wants to live in the dragon''s home. Since she''s here, she can''t be relieved if she doesn''t take care of her.


    Long Wan''er''s proposal made her very satisfied.


    Later, Long Jing, who was still in a wheelchair, looked at Beiming Xiong and said, "Hey, people are willing to live in the dragon''s family. Don''t put off. You don''t even have a place to live here. I''ll take you in as an old man.""Don''t forget that you are ten years older than me. It''s not my turn to talk about the old man."


    "Bah, I''m ten years older than you, and I look younger than you. Look at your white hair."


    "You don''t take the mirror to look at yourself, to see if you can have a few fewer white hairs than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, they''re old. "


    They are used to fighting each other, and we are used to it.


    In view of the fact that Mingke still has very important things to do, Qin Weiyang and long Wan''er just listen to her and go back to long''s house to wait for her.


    Several old people also all got on the car and left one after another.


    The security guards also stopped the reporters from harassing Mingke and his party. After they left, Beiming Liancheng looked at Mingke and said, "get on the bus and wait. I''ll urge you to see it again."


    They made an appointment today, although they didn''t seem to have met.


    Just about to let Mingke get on the bus, the first car in front was put in by the security guard, and soon stopped beside the flower bed.


    When the car door was opened, a tall and handsome man came down from the top with long legs. He was dressed in a simple business suit, his shirt buttons were meticulously buttoned, and his suit pants were full of water. When he walked, he was straight and straight, which gave people a military feeling.


    This person, even if he is not a soldier, must be a specially trained person. He is upright and can''t be hated at a glance.


    The man glanced at this side and immediately stepped closer.


    "This must be miss longkor. I''ve been watching your live press conference just now." To the name can be in front of him, he said with a smile: "Hello, my name is night Che."

 Chapter 1706

    Night Che, the person that North dark night lets her wait, just didn''t expect unexpectedly is so upright good-looking man.


    See ye Che, inexplicably think of fire wolf, don''t know fire wolf left Dongling back to red sun empire, that guy has not contacted her for a long time.


    Since long Chuhan''s intention to match them is known by Mingke, she deliberately keeps away from the fire wolf, and doesn''t want to give long Chuhan any space for fantasy.


    I didn''t expect that this distance was really so complete.


    "Hello." Back to God, she stretched out her hand to the night Che, "I''m long Ke''er."


    Yeche just politely touched her hand, and immediately took back his big palm. At the same time, he didn''t forget to look back. After that, his eyes fell on Beiming Liancheng.


    This time, he stretched out his hand, facing the same as a man of Beiming Liancheng obviously to a lot of enthusiasm: "Liancheng captain, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Beiming Liancheng shook hands with him, neither cold nor hot. They had no resistance to each other, which was a bit rare.


    See night Che and can''t help looking back at an eye, the name can eye bottom drips a little doubt: "Mr. night is waiting for someone?"


    "No, my My family is over there. There will be a lot of people in the election meeting. My sister It''s a little inconvenient to be pregnant with a child, but I have to follow... "


    He was sincere in his words, and he didn''t see much outside when he met for the first time.


    I''m about to make a call with Mingke. I''m going to settle my little girl. Of course, I''m the queen of another family. Unexpectedly, Mingke has seen the beautiful girl from the half opened window.


    "Since it''s your sister, I should go and say hello." She had never seen such a beautiful girl, except one girl.


    Although now only see half a face, but, just half a face, is enough attractive.


    A very classical and refined girl, I don''t know why she suddenly thought of the word girl, but people just give her such a feeling.


    Like the ancient beauty who came out of the picture, her long hair blocked half of her face. At the moment, she seemed to be arguing with the man beside her, and even raised her hand to greet the man.


    Hum, it''s very painful for a man to sit beside her.


    Inexplicably, Mingke was attracted by the warm atmosphere in the car.


    Walking so fast, even Beiming didn''t have time to stop her. He couldn''t drag her back. He had to keep up with her for fear that she might have an accident.


    See the other party so enthusiastic, night Che helpless, also had to follow in the past.


    Seeing that they were approaching, the girl in the back seat of the car took back her waving hand and glared at the man with long hair beside her. She was about to open the door.


    The man with long hair grabbed her little hand and said, "I''ll open the door for you. Don''t move."


    Then he opened the door from the other side, took a step on his long leg and stepped down gently.


    The long hair was casually wrapped in the back of my head. After I got off the car, I was gently driven in the wind.


    When he turned around, the face that was obviously higher than the car was just facing Mingke and Beiming Liancheng.


    This one eye, simply astonishing, can look at the whole person are stunned.


    A classic beautiful man with black shirt, black suit pants and black hair tied to the back of his head is just like the girl in the car. He is just like a handsome man coming out of the painting. Compared with modern men, he has more mysterious charm.


    The man''s eyes just swept over them, then immediately took them back, went to the other side of the car and opened the door. He bent over and carefully helped the girl step down.


    The girl got out of the car, the name can be seen clearly, she looks at least five or six months pregnant, the stomach is very obvious.


    That man should be her husband. They look talented and beautiful. They walk together and make a beautiful picture.


    But when a man looks at a girl, his eyes are full of pity. He is very careful with her every step, for fear that she will hurt her baby.


    But when a girl looks at a man, she has a clear and casual attitude. It''s a bit like treating her own family, but she has less feelings for her husband.


    Women always see more clearly when they see women. It seems that girls treat men around them Less love between men and women.


    When two people come to the front, name can just suddenly turn around, looked up night Che one eye.


    Night Che helpless, had to introduce each other to the two: "this is Miss long Ke''er."


    He looked at the girl and said softly, "I mentioned to you, Mr. Beiming''s wife."


    "It''s so small." The girl blinked her eyes and stared at Mingming. She said laughably: "it looks like a college student. How come she''s already married?"


    The beautiful man with long hair beside him coughed and looked down at her with a doting tone: "you look younger than her, but you have become a mother."


    In a daze, he suddenly remembered that his age might be younger than others. He was just 20 years old, and he was about the same age as his counterpart."Hello, my name is Muqiqi." Qiqi reaches out his hand.


    Name can also reach out, two people gently grip, grip after no one took the lead to let go.


    Mingke''s eyes fell on her stomach, glanced at the man beside her and said, "this is Your husband? "


    "No


    "Yes."


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    Seven seven finally stopped hand, the side head saw nameless one eye, a punch beat again past: "tell you don''t talk disorderly outside."


    See nameless just calm face, tight frown don''t speak, she was satisfied with a smile, looking at the name can way: "he is my cousin, you don''t listen to his nonsense, just and he made a fuss, this will still be angry, stingy it."


    Name but don''t speak, again saw nameless one eye.


    This classic beauty man can really compare with the company captain around her. They have their own merits. They are not the same kind of people. However, they always feel that they are a little similar, eh It''s a cold, technologically controlled feeling.


    "Hello, I don''t know what to call it?" She looked at him with a smile.


    Nameless but just light hum hum, do not speak.


    771''s face suddenly collapsed. He looked at him and poked his elbow in his waist: "I''ve told you many times that you should be polite when you are outside. Miss long is greeting you."


    "Just call me coco, 77." Name can look at her, don''t know why, to this Gu Lingjing strange girl see fell in love with.


    She''s very natural and unassuming. She''s so beautiful, but she doesn''t have the beauty sickness that a beautiful woman should have. She doesn''t have any airs. It''s really rare.

 Chapter 1707

    Muqiqi is the most beautiful girl of the same year.


    Beautiful so smart, like a fairy, she has no idea what words to use to describe her beauty, only know that this girl is really beautiful.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''re not bad. Don''t envy me." Muqiqi didn''t have any embarrassment. She said with a smile, "don''t mind. This guy is just like this. Just get used to it."


    Looking at the reporters stopped by the security guard not far away, she said, "by the way, do you have anything important to do later? Let''s get things done first. I have time tonight. You can invite me to dinner


    "Seven seven..." Night Che is looking at her, the temple is faint and swollen again painful rise, this wench is really not polite.


    But just because of this impoliteness, let Mingke heart a joy, immediately invited: "I''m fine tonight, the man out of the house, is worried about no one to accompany."


    Feeling the cold on the man beside her, she looked at him and complained: "you''re not a girl, you can''t accompany me, you don''t count. Do your own business. What''s the point of a woman''s voice? "


    Beiming Liancheng looked down at her and hummed quietly.


    It seems that he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. What''s interrupting?


    It is mu Qiqi to see two people like this, unexpectedly inexplicable side head looks to oneself side of nameless, these two people''s feeling how so similar?


    The same awkward, but also the same duplicity, clearly concerned, but have to put on a cold attitude, these two people Some strange resemblance.


    "By the way, his name is Beiming Liancheng. We all call him Liancheng captain." See seven seven of the eyes of her cousin and even city between wandering, name can busy introduction way.


    Qiqi also pulled the sleeve of nameless and said with a smile: "his name is Qi CHENFENG, but we used to call him nameless. Of course, you can also call him the nameless great Xia."


    Know time is not much, seven seven seven didn''t entangle, saw night Che one eye.


    Night Che busy way: "must arrive before 5:30."


    Qiqi immediately looked at Mingxiao and said, "OK, do what you should do first. I''m ready for the meal tonight. I want to eat the delicious food of this place."


    Mingke made an OK gesture for her, and then both sides returned to their cars. The two cars drove slowly to the special administration building.


    At about 5:30 p.m., the square in front of the special administration building, which was already extremely restless, suddenly caused another commotion.


    Suddenly, two black cars stopped on the street. After several tall men came down, a petite woman also stepped down. Then, the car slowly drove away from this side.


    As for the other car, a tall man in casual clothes got out of the car and immediately welcomed the woman who had come down from the other car.


    There was someone in the car behind him, but he just stayed in the car quietly and didn''t follow.


    Several people came to the center of the square together. When they got closer, they recognized it immediately.


    The woman walking in the middle of the first two men, you just saw in the live news conference today, long Ke''er, now the whole oriental international, about more than half of the people know her name.


    As for the two walking beside her, one is wearing sunglasses, most people can''t recognize who it is, only a few people can see that it is Beiming Liancheng, the younger brother of Beiming night, the richest man in Dongling.


    And the other This man, when he walked in again, at least half of the brothers gathered in front of the summer of special administration were shocked.


    Yeche! The man who retired at the most brilliant time of his characteristic career, we used to call him the captain, but in fact, he was already a leader before he retired!


    Except for those who joined the special administration after his retirement, most of the brothers in the special administration now know who he is.


    It''s said that he went back to the night family business after his retirement. Some people say that he didn''t know where to go to do great things. There are many versions of his legend, but they have nothing to do with the special politics.


    Many old comrades in arms and yeche were old acquaintances in the past, and many of them were brothers who lived with him. When you see yeche, you will suddenly become noisy and come to say hello one by one.


    Many people do not come here to vote today, but just to give face to the special administration. In fact, a large number of people want to abstain from voting.


    Seeing ye Che is one of the surprises of this business. It''s not to mention how happy it is to meet old friends.


    Seeing the old comrades in arms who came all the way, yeche also took the initiative to greet them. When he was in the special team, he was very popular with the people. Later, he directly took charge of the special administration of the whole Xiling District, so he was more loved by his brothers.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. I''ll see you again at this time.


    "Captain, where have you been all this time? I didn''t see you all the time. I thought you had evaporated." One of them joked.


    "There are a lot of things at home. I don''t have much time to come to Dongfang International. This time I came here because I had something to do." Night Che just smile.He didn''t want to leave the Xiling District after his death in July 7. Many people had been transferred to the headquarters with his brother, but he refused the invitation from the headquarters again and again.


    We all know that he is reluctant to leave the place where he spent more than ten years with Muqiqi. The captain attaches great importance to friendship and everyone knows that.


    "After the captain''s business is finished, how about going to get together with our brothers tonight?" Another patted Ye Che on the shoulder, laughing heartily.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you when I''m done." With my brothers, yeche is also heroic. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Someone was sharp eyed and saw the girl walking beside him. He immediately laughed: "no wonder in the past, so many girls were pursuing in the special team, and the team leader didn''t agree. I thought you were the one..."


    After a pause, the man laughed evil: "the captain is demanding."


    "No? My sister-in-law is very beautiful. She is a perfect match for the captain. Congratulations, captain. I''m very lucky. "


    One by one, the brothers began to roar. Fortunately, before long, someone finally recognized her: "this is Miss long who I saw on TV just now! The wife of Mr. Beiming and Mr. Beiming... "


    "I know there''s a misunderstanding." Night Che looked at everybody one eye, "still don''t hurry to apologize with others?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss long. I just lost my eye."


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding..."


    Ming Ke has a soft smile on his face and doesn''t mind at all.


    Seeing yeche and his old brothers together is like seeing the brothers on Beiming night island. These brothers are not scheming. They are enthusiastic and straightforward. What is a little misunderstanding.


    What''s more, she will need the help and attitude of these brothers later Naturally, we have to wait.

 Chapter 1708

    Seeing Miss Long''s smile, the brothers knew that she and yeche were friends, and they were all enthusiastic about her.


    Seeing everyone around yeche from a distance, Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui have doubts in their hearts. They don''t know what yeche is here for today. However, for some purposes that may be the same, they enthusiastically walk to him.


    Yeche was very popular in the special administration. Many old cadres of the special administration had gone through life and death with him in the past. They had to please him, and even tried to please him.


    "Ah Che, why don''t you let me know in advance when you are coming today, so that I can send someone to pick you up at the airport." Come to night Che front, Wu Dong takes the lead to smile a way.


    He has no friendship with yeche, and he has met several times before. Therefore, yeche''s attitude towards him is just general: "long time no see, Mr. Wu."


    "Why is Mr. Wu so outspoken?" "The appearance of Dong Wu greeting early should have been warm


    "Mr. Wu, you are very busy. I''m just here to do something. There''s no need for you to inspire people." Night Che just pursed lips, looking at Wu Dong light way.


    "You can''t say that. We used to be brothers. We should come here to meet you." Yan Qinghui also came over and said with a smile.


    Night Che just smile, didn''t pay much attention to them, this indifferent attitude is let two people a little stuffy up.


    Even if they used to be at the head level, they are now the deputy head. Their rank is higher than him. This night Che, it''s too shameful!


    There are only ten minutes left to vote. Yeche looks at his watch and says hello to his brothers. Then he suddenly turns around and looks at mingkelang and says, "since he is here on behalf of Mr. Beiming, should I talk to his brothers?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him immediately turned to Mingke.


    It turns out that Miss long came to canvass on behalf of Mr. Beiming.


    If this changed before, go to a little girl, we won''t put it in our heart, but now it''s not the same, now long Ke''er, even the value of Beiming night in Oriental International can''t match her.


    Of course, no one knows how much property there is in the night.


    After long er nodded, yeche and Beiming Liancheng strode to the podium in the center of the square with her, and several people behind him immediately followed him.


    Wu Jun just now said something to his brothers all over the world through the internal system on the stage. Now see ye Che and long Ke''er come here. He generously let the stage out and give it to them.


    They came on behalf of Beiming night. Just now someone brought the news to him first. Yeche has no position in the special administration, but he has a lot of prestige. His success can at least show his general style.


    Although, to the arrival of night Che, he was more or less a little puzzled, and not calm.


    Night Che just politeness and he said hello, then holding the name can be on the stage.


    After coming to the stage, yeche comes to the microphone prepared in advance, looks at the person who is still whispering, and says in a loud voice: "today, I am the wife accompanying Beiming night, that is, Miss long Ke''er, to run for the new chief executive."


    The audience was silent immediately. In such a big square, everyone was really quiet. We can see how much influence this man has in the crowd.


    The name can feel at ease, the person that North dark night seeks, as expected is different direction, only afraid don''t have this ability, also can''t enter her family man''s eye.


    Ye Che then said: "although the wedding of Miss long Ke''er and Mr. Beiming night has not been held yet, they have obtained the certificate and are now legal husband and wife. You can send someone to inquire about this, and I can also testify."


    The brothers are still silent, waiting for his next words.


    Some people may have received some information about the current trend of the northern night before, but most people are not clear about it.


    Since Beiming night is going to participate in the election of Zhengshou, why don''t you come out and send the women in your family? Is this an insult and contempt to the special administration?


    "Probably many brothers are wondering why Mr. Beiming didn''t come by himself?" Yeche looked at everyone and gave them a direct promise: "that''s because Mr. Beiming recently received the news that a group of people from Feiying planned to attack his base in Dongling. Therefore, Mr. Beiming rushed back to Dongling one step ahead of time and didn''t have time to participate in the election."


    The people under the stage finally began to talk about the fact that the people of flying eagle attacked the base of Beiming night. It''s either big or small. Up to now, the news hasn''t been sent back. Either the news has been deliberately suppressed by Beiming night, or the war hasn''t started.


    So, all kinds of confused eyes are still staring at yeche, waiting for his explanation.


    However, what yeche wants to say next has nothing to do with this matter. After all, there is not much time. He said that today he is here to help Miss long Ke''er canvass.


    What he said next, not only Wu Dong but also Yan Qinghui didn''t listen to it any more. Yeche helped beimingye''s wife long Ke''er to run for the position of leader on behalf of her husband What are they up to?When was he associated with the northern night? Why didn''t they get a word in advance?


    Look at Wu Jun again, although he still keeps this smile on his face, the look under his eyes is not very good-looking, even he didn''t expect it?


    In fact, yeche didn''t say anything, just told everyone about his understanding of Beiming night, and also praised a few words.


    But in the last few minutes of his stay, he suddenly changed the subject and spoke softly about his days with his brothers in the special team.


    "Do you remember the evil forces we used to deal with together? At that time, in the special team, although their positions were not as high as they are now, and their rations were not much, they had a very full life, didn''t they? "


    "After retiring, I often think of what happened at the beginning. I remember when I was the team leader of Xiling small Division A, we would often compete with the brothers of other teams in training. At that time, the losers had to contribute their rations so that everyone could eat and drink all night..."


    "Even if it''s a little hard, my brother''s face is always full of smile. Why? It''s because we have a common goal. We all know what we want to do in the special team? You said, "what are we in the special team for?"


    "In order to crack down on evil forces, and to eliminate the evil and bring peace to the good!" Under the head, there are excited brothers can not help shouting up.


    This shout, the crowd suddenly surging up, we look back on the past, although the more excited, but now, more sad.


    Yes, sad, because the days when we had goals and ideals and worked together would be gone forever.

 Chapter 1709

    "Those days are unforgettable in my life. Although it''s very hard, I''m really happy, because our goals are the same, never bow to the evil forces, brothers, don''t you think so?"


    On the stage, after the dark night, the clear voice rang.


    Brothers a burst of excitement, but after the excitement is endless sadness.


    Those in power will not understand how desperate they are at this moment. Even if the captain comes back, what can they do? Captain, I still have to go.


    "In any case, the road is going to go on, isn''t it?" After a few seconds of silence, yeche suddenly said, "today I''m here with Miss long to canvass for Mr. Beiming. I don''t know how much you know about Mr. Beiming. As far as I know, he is one of Mr. Ke''s adopted sons. He has an island dedicated to training his brothers, which was founded by Mr. Ke at his lifetime. The purpose of the establishment is consistent with Mr. Ke''s idea, which is to fight against evil forces.... "


    "The present special policy is not the same as the past at all. It is obvious to all that the present special policy has lost its original pursuit and significance of existence because it is divided into different branches


    Wu Jun''s face changes. Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui want to take the stage, but they are stopped by Mingke. So many brothers are watching at the scene, and they are not good people with this identity. They don''t want to compete with yeche for the microphone and don''t allow others to talk.


    The freedom of speech on this stage, since even the wizard army has given up these few minutes, if they go up to block it, their face is really ugly.


    Therefore, the microphone is in yeche''s hand, and the accusation of the special administration''s inaction is still on the rise.


    The brothers at the bottom were all silent. They didn''t say anything. They just listened.


    Everyone has been in the Special Administration for so many years. Now, the decadent side of the special administration is pointed out on the spot. No one feels uncomfortable in his heart, but no matter how uncomfortable it is, it can not change this fact.


    The special government is no longer the special government of the past, which yeche said very well.


    Finally, the microphone was handed over to Mingke. In the face of so many people, she was still calm and said in a loud voice: "on behalf of my legal husband, Beiming night, I came to run for the position of chief executive. My slogan is very simple. As long as I am elected chief executive, the special administration will be dissolved tomorrow."


    There was a bang under the stage, which caused complete turbulence.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Dong, who is standing on the stage, can''t calm down at all. Yan Qinghui is the same. Even Wu Jun strides to the stage with a cold face and wants to take back his territory.


    Mingke is not afraid of these people. He still said in a calm tone: "now, I own most of the shares of Longteng and Beiming group. I can promise you that in the next three months, I will acquire the special administration Daxia and all the branches of the special administration, cooperate with the existing projects of Beiming group and Longteng, as well as the cooperation of Empire group, in the East International and East West mausoleum To develop tourism and hotel catering industry, as long as we are willing to stay, we can solve the employment problem together... "


    The speech is not impassioned and calm, but because of this calm, we believe that what she said will be done.


    What''s more, many people have seen her previous press conference. Now, she does own most of the shares of Beiming group and Longteng, and she is the legitimate wife of Beiming night. In addition, youyeche is the first to canvass for her


    Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui are very angry. Unexpectedly, yeche came to Oriental international to canvass for Beiming night. How can they swallow this tone?


    Although the sorcerer army is calm on the surface, he is about to explode in his heart. He really wants to rush up now and tear the night Che apart.


    But he still let himself try to calm down, just in case, he would have been with his side of the hand called over, low voice: "go to me to find out the North night and war nine owls now where."


    "Good." That hand should be a after, hurriedly took out the mobile phone, called.


    Before long, his men came back to the Sorcerer''s side, approached him, and said in a low voice, "Sir, because of the news that the base is going to be attacked, Beiming night after night went back to Dongling, and Zhan jiuxiao also rushed to help."


    "Are you sure you went to Dongling?"


    "Our people watched them get on the helicopter with their own eyes, and the system monitored that the helicopter did fly back to Dongling, and they also showed up in Dongling..."


    After listening to his report, Wu Jun fixed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then hummed coldly and ignored it.


    I didn''t expect that a little thing would frighten them like this. It seems that these people are just like this. I''m afraid that I always look up to them too much.


    So thinking, he reluctantly suppressed his anger. When he turned back to face everyone, he had a smile on his face and continued to canvass for himself.


    At six o''clock, the voting began, and several candidates were still making the final effort to persuade their brothers all over the internal system.


    As for Mingke, she doesn''t say much. Yeche is still talking about the past with everyone. Compared with the other three schools, she seems too calm.However, it was this calm. After a short two hours of voting, the number of votes was counted on the spot, and the girl who came on behalf of her husband won the election with an absolute advantage.


    As the chief executive of the special administration was elected on the night of the northern underworld, tonight will be the last night of the existence of the special administration. From tomorrow, the special administration will no longer exist.


    Yan Qinghui and Wu Dong are so angry that they want to rush over and tear the name off. However, with so many brothers present, who can?


    The brothers want to take yeche to drink, but yeche says that she wants to protect Miss long to return to her home. But it''s only 8:05. The first line of motorcade has stopped outside the square, and hundreds of men in strict shirts and trousers burst in.


    This time, long chuyang personally took people to protect Mingke and return to long''s home.


    Of course, yeche also went with him, and many of his old comrades in arms, a large team of people, protected Miss long to go home, or wait for yeche to send Miss long home safely, and then pull him out to have a drink.


    Muqiqi and Mingming are invited by Mingke, and they plan to spend the night at the dragon''s house.


    In front of the crowd to leave, Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui even angry to death, can only go back to discuss countermeasures.


    If they really want to get rid of their own affairs tomorrow, they will have to make arrangements first.


    As for Wu Jun, when he left, he could barely squeeze out a smile in response to the reporter''s questions. He didn''t answer many questions directly.

 Chapter 1710

    After his men escorted him to the car, as soon as the door was closed, the smile on Wu Jun''s face had disappeared, and his facial features became ferocious.


    There is a way to go to the North night! I had already left Oriental International. I thought that as soon as he left, there would be nothing wrong with him at today''s election. I didn''t expect that he had such a skill!


    Damn it! Don''t be happy too early, the good play is still in the future, we''ll wait and see!


    Seeing him like this, the driver at the front didn''t even dare to breathe. It seems that the master is very angry. In this case, we should talk less.


    After getting his approval, the driver slowly started the car and left the side.


    After returning to the parking garage of the villa, the driver got out of the car in a hurry and opened the door for Wu Jun. after watching him walk away, he was relieved.


    Seeing the wizard army coming back from the outside, Lily immediately sent back all the servants who were busy in the hall.


    Although she didn''t go out with him today, she has basically understood what happened to him outside.


    When he came to the witch army, he was about to reach out for him, but he didn''t want the witch army to hum coldly. He waved his big palm hard and waved her hands away.


    Lily just slightly Leng Leng, after returning to God, continue to go to his side.


    Although in the heart belly Fei, but, still squeezed out a face to please smile: "master, don''t like this, angry bad own body is not good, for those people are not worth."


    "You know what! Eat and drink all day! Get out of here Wu Jun''s mood today is incomparable, even the elegance and solemnity he pretends to be.


    "Master, how can you say that to others? They are just worried about you. Why are you so fierce?" Lily does not give up, once again walked to him.


    "Master..." PA of a, Lily''s words haven''t export, then be thrown by a slap mercilessly dizzy, the foot is not steady, the person immediately heavily falls to the ground.


    After waiting for her reaction, there was a sharp pain on her face, which made her tears almost fall from the corner of her eyes.


    How did not expect that he would hit himself, raised his head and glared at the back of the wizard army, the murderous air of Lily''s eyes immediately burned up, and her two rows of teeth creaked.


    But in the end, she bit her teeth, grasped the palm of her hand, gave the witch a hard look, stood up, backed aside and stopped talking.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s better not to provoke him at this time.


    Wu Jun ignored the woman who had been slapped by him. He went to the sofa and sat down. He grabbed the teapot on the coffee table and threw it to the ground. With a clatter, the teapot was smashed.


    "You dare to fight me. You''re dead!" The sorcery army once again angry way.


    He just slapped her, and now Lily didn''t dare to offend him any more. She just touched her painful face. She still hated her teeth, but she had nothing to do.


    Wu Jun still doesn''t get rid of his anger. Suddenly he thinks of something. He reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. He dials a certain number, but the other end of the phone shows that the other party has turned off.


    He was so angry that he immediately yelled out: "somebody


    One of his subordinates came in from the outside, came to him, bowed down and said respectfully, "master, I don''t know what to order."


    "Find out where Chu Han has gone." Wu Jun took a deep breath and then vomited out. He sat down on the sofa, closed his eyes, and leaned back in the chair. He was still angry.


    "Yes, sir." That hand should be a, then immediately took out the mobile phone, do not know who to call.


    After a while, he came to the witch army and continued to bow down and respectfully said, "master, master Chuhan, he went to Dongling early this morning."


    Wu Jun just blinked his eyes and waved his hand. After letting his men go out, he began to meditate.


    Lily, who has been standing by, seems to have calmed down a lot when she sees the witch army. In order to show her loyalty to him, her voice also contains anger: "master, those people have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Tigers don''t show their power. They don''t know how powerful we are. Master, don''t be angry. If you are still unhappy, I will go to kill the woman named Ke and let them... "


    The words haven''t spoken yet, is a PA again, Lily''s face again by sorcery Army force to shake a slap.


    Wu Jun hums coldly: "a fool who has no brain at all. No wonder Qingya would rather take Yang Siyu than you. You tell me, how are you going to move her? There are so many people around her now. How do you do it? Do you think people in the northern night are vegetarians? "


    Lily face suddenly came a hot pain, busy shut up, dare not talk, now he is angry, no matter what he said is wrong.


    Wu Jun seems to think of something again. He takes out the phone again. This time, he calls Yue Qingya.Before he asked, Yue Qingya''s voice came over there: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Everything will go according to the plan."


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Qingya''s eyes scan the laptop screen for a long time, looking at the document after document that she called out. Although she can understand the information above, it''s not easy to operate.


    Jie is really a genius, at least in the brain cell transfer aspect of her thorough research too much.


    No wonder the ghost doctor always told her before she died that if she wanted to master and apply this technology thoroughly, she must find the ring. She just didn''t expect that the ring was always there.


    Turning off the document and closing the notebook, she suddenly knocked her fingers and called out to the door: "let Yang Siyu come here."


    The people guarding outside left immediately, and before long, Yang Siyu was taken to the cabin.


    Seeing her stiff body standing there, Yue Qingya raised her thin lips, pulled open an elegant smile, and said with a smile, "sit down, don''t you feel tired standing all the time?"


    Yang Siyu just nodded to her, still standing and not talking.


    Yue Qingya ignored her, but just stared at her, looking at her from head to foot and from foot to head.


    But Yang Siyu''s scalp was numb when she stared at her. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yue, what can I do for you?"


    "We are all girls. Except for you and me, the rest of the boat are all rough men. It''s good for me to talk and chat with you."


    The smile on her face is soft and gentle. It seems that she has no killing power: "come and sit down. I''m a very easy person to get along with. Come here."


    Looking at her delicate smile, Yang Siyu felt a little uneasy

 Chapter 1711

    Yang Siyu has no doubt about Yue Qingya''s words, but he still stands there and doesn''t intend to sit with her.


    Staring at Yue Qingya, she could not help asking her doubts: "Miss Yue, we have a helicopter on board. Why don''t we go by helicopter directly? If you take a boat, won''t the journey be delayed? "


    "It''s not urgent. I think it''s safer on the ship than on the plane." Yue Qingya smiles, suddenly stands up and walks to the wine shelf: "I may be a little eccentric sometimes. Don''t mind."


    "I dare not." Yang Siyu hurriedly bowed his head.


    Yue Qingya took out a bottle of red wine from the wine shelf, returned to the table, opened the wooden stopper, and poured a glass for each of them.


    "Come and have a taste. This is my wine."


    Yang Siyu didn''t doubt that he was there. He went to her and picked up the glass. He touched it with her and drank it all in one gulp.


    However, Yue Qingya still held the glass, shook the scarlet liquor, stared at her and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I will put medicine in the liquor?"


    Yang Siyu, slightly stunned, put down her glass and met her eyes: "if you really want to harm me, this ship is full of your people, why do you have to do this? I''m just here to protect you. If you don''t believe me, you can lock me up. "


    "If you have a tracker or something, it''s the same with locking you up." Yue Qingya leaned against the desk and said with a smile.


    Yang Siyu is still a serious tone: "Miss Yue has not checked for me? If you want to check it, I can accept it at any time. Please help yourself, Miss Yue. "


    She spread out her arms and was really fearless of any challenge.


    Yue Qingya is still smiling, but she doesn''t drink any more, so she puts down her glass.


    She looked at her with a smile in her eyes: "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious? But I''m curious. How do you know Lily? I''ve heard my grandfather say that the people in the eagle should have no contact with each other. "


    "Don''t you know long Chuhan and Yu Feiyan? I heard about them when I was there in the northern night. " Yang Siyu made a light response.


    Yue Qingya didn''t have a smile on her face. She didn''t seem surprised at her words.


    Yang Siyu added: "it was lily that had an accident in an operation. I just saved her."


    "It seems that the version of each of you is the same. Two people will know each other. 90% of the reason is that one of you had an accident while performing the task, and the other saved her. I''m really curious about how there are so many accidents and so many coincidences?"


    "That''s what happened. If Miss Yue doesn''t believe it, she can ask lily."


    "I believe it. Why don''t I?" Yue Qingya smiles and sits down in front of the computer. She holds her hand on the desk and her chin. She still stares at her and says, "you are rain. I can''t tell that. It''s just I don''t know if the present rain and the past rain are the same heart. "


    "What does Miss Yue mean by that?" Yang Siyu looked at her with no expression on her face.


    Yue Qingya said with a smile: "I heard that you and LAN are lovers. They have a good relationship. When LAN died, you should be very sad, right? The organization didn''t ask you to assassinate long Chuhan, but you did. It shows how deep your love for LAN is and how cruel you are to long Chuhan. "


    Yang Siyu just held the palm of his hand and did not speak.


    Yue Qingya said with a smile: "but when you mentioned long Chuhan just now, there was no hate in your words. You don''t hate long Chuhan. Why? Have you thought clearly that he is forced to do so, and all the life in the eagle makes you so miserable that you can''t bear it at all? "


    Yang Siyu took a cold breath and looked at her again. Her calm face was cracked. It was uneasy, shocking, and even her fingertips were trembling.


    This girl is in her early twenties, at most twenty-two years old. Her mind is more cautious than she imagined. How can there be such a cautious person in the world?


    But she has been smiling, innocent smile, smile so gentle and generous, who can see through her skin is a cunning vicious rigorous heart?


    All of a sudden, the palm of her hand was tight, and her eyes flashed.


    She was about to stride over, but she didn''t want to take half a step. For a moment, she felt that her head was very heavy. When she took the second step, her legs softened and she fell down heavily on the deck.


    Yue Qingya still smiles so gently, stares at her and says, "what do they want you to do? Did you put a tracker on you? As long as you say it, I can let you go. Go ahead, I''m listening. "


    Yang Siyu doesn''t speak, just looks at her angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Do you hate me that much? I just want to find out the truth. If you were me, you would be like this, wouldn''t you? "


    Yang Siyu took a deep breath, still staring at her, gritted his teeth and said, "since you think I betrayed you, why do you bring me up?"


    "I brought you here for my purpose." Yue Qingya smiles, but does not agree: "how about it? Do you want to tell me where the tracker Liancheng put on you is? Why can''t I even check my instrument? "Yang Siyu bit his lip hard, but he just didn''t speak.


    Yue Qingya was still smiling, but she added a touch of coldness to her smile: "Liancheng is really a lovely man. He looks so good and his personality is so good for me, but it''s a pity that he was badly taught by you people. He suspects me, and he even wants to deal with me with you people. "


    There is a trace of desolation in the words. At this moment, she can''t express her loneliness. Looking at Yang Siyu, the focus is not on her. It seems that she is looking at her, but thinking about another person.


    "Do you know how much I like him? I love him so much, why doesn''t he want to be with me wholeheartedly? You must have taught him. You have taught him badly. If there are no such people as you in the world, he will stay by my side and listen to me all his life. "


    She closed her eyes and pressed all her emotions to the bottom of her heart. Then she slowly opened her eyes and said, "he''s really powerful. I can''t find the tracker he left. What about you? Do you want to tell me which part of your body the tracker is on? "


    Yang Siyu just bit his lip hard and still didn''t speak.


    Yue Qingya seems impatient, suddenly to the door: "pick two strong men in."


    Yang Siyu''s eyebrows opened, staring at her and said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Originally you will also be afraid. I thought you killers have no heart and are not afraid of anything." Yue Qingya smiles and looks at the two men who come in after the cabin door is opened.


    Looking at her eyes, she felt dissatisfied again. She shook her head and continued, "find two more."

 Chapter 1712

    Soon, four tall and strong men came in, all lined up.


    Yue Qingya stares at the four and says, "I want her to say something, but she doesn''t say it. You help me to wait on her and make her willing to speak."


    "Yes, miss." Four people answered and went back to Yang Siyu. Two of them picked her up and the other came to her. Suddenly, they reached for her clothes and tore them apart.


    Yang Siyu still clenched her lower lip, blood seeping through her lips, but she didn''t shout or make any noise, and she didn''t want to say a word.


    Before long, the clothes on her body had been roughly pulled down by the man, and someone picked her up. The next moment, the heartbreaking pain came suddenly.


    She forced to close her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "no matter how you humiliate me, I won''t tell you that you are a vicious person. Someone will punish you."


    Yue Qingya leans on the back of the chair and looks at the picture of this beautiful woman being insulted by four men. The smile on her lips is still soft and pure, as if there is no impurity.


    The next moment, women''s painful cry, as well as men''s stuffy hum voice, immediately filled the entire cabin.


    Yue Qingya is still sitting there, waiting and waiting, waiting for a long time, but still can''t wait for Yang Siyu to be soft hearted. Sure enough, people with special training are different. Are they really not afraid of anything?


    She had no choice but to turn on the computer of Jie again, call out the document and continue to read his information.


    For more than an hour, the four men and one woman in the cabin didn''t stop. I don''t know how long the catastrophe will last. But Yue Qingya was impatient. She suddenly waved her hand and hummed coldly: "are there two wolves in the cabin? Pull them in. "


    "Yue Qingya! You What are you going to do? " Yang Siyu, who has fallen to the ground, stares at her, so angry that her eyes are bleeding.


    But Yue Qingya always smiles and says, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to know what my family Liancheng did to you. Even my instrument can''t find the tracker."


    Yang Siyu was so angry that he shivered all over, but no matter how angry he was, the fact could not be changed. Two wolf dogs were soon led in and barked at her.


    "Let them serve her." Yue Qingya said in a soft voice. The voice was soft and sweet. If you put aside the scene, you can''t imagine what the girl''s order was at this moment.


    Such a sweet girl, who would have thought she could watch it happen? No, she''s even the leader in pushing this to happen.


    Yang Siyu stares at the two wolf dogs who come to her side. She is almost scared out of her mind. No matter how cold she is, she is really in a panic at this moment: "I say, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything! Take them away, let them go


    Yue Qingya takes a look at one of the men. The man immediately pulls the two wolves back to one side.


    She looked at Yang Siyu, who fell on the ground, and said with a smile, "if I had said that earlier, I would have suffered less? Seeing you like this, I feel bad. How can I bear it? "


    Yang Siyu stares at her hard and remembers her smile at this moment.


    She opened her mouth and said in a dumb voice, "they He gave me some medicine and said that as long as I drink it, they can find it everywhere I go in half a month, and it will be invalid in half a month. "


    There is such a kind of medicine in the world Is it Nangong Xueer?


    Yue Qingya''s smile faded away from her lips. She would never believe such an incredible thing, but Nangong Xueer How can she not believe it?


    She envies her and appreciates her, but at the same time, she wants to destroy her!


    She was so angry that she stood up and stared at Yang Siyu. She wanted to lose her temper, but she didn''t want to lose her image in front of outsiders.


    She let out a breath and softened her voice. She asked again, "is it made by Nangong Xueer?"


    "I don''t know, maybe Beiming even has a share. It''s the two of them who cooperate and let me go. Please let me go... "


    Yue Qingya closed her eyes and grasped the heart of her fist. She was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    Suddenly, with a slap, she closed the ring''s computer, put it in her computer bag, picked it up, and walked out the door.


    Behind her, four men yelled at her: "Miss..."


    "I don''t like this woman, let two wolf dogs play with her, but don''t kill her, I want her to live, always live, her body is still useful."


    Leaving these words, she had left the cabin.


    Yang Siyu can''t believe her ears. She has said, how can this man be so vicious? Who the hell is she? What is her heart made of?


    She actually So cruel!


    Looking at the two wolf dogs walking in front of her, she just bit her teeth and closed her eyes after a moment of panic.


    Despair, such as the sea will completely submerge her


    ¡­¡­ On the deck, the helicopter placed in the lower cabin is slowly raised until it stops steadily on the deck. Yue Qingya orders people to send the still unconscious ring up.She took her computer bag and stepped into the cab. Looking back at her men on the deck, she said in a deep voice, "this ship continues to drive in this direction. It can''t stop or slow down."


    "Yes, miss." His men responded immediately.


    Yue Qingya was satisfied with this smile. She fastened her seat belt, controlled the helicopter by herself, and rose slowly on the deck.


    After the helicopter rose steadily, she controlled the direction and immediately drove in the opposite direction of the cruise ship.


    Her lovely Liancheng, do you think this little trick can deceive her? She just makes them think that she really believes in Yang Siyu.


    Liancheng, do you know that she is really disappointed? He should stand beside her and take care of her forever, just like Mingke in that night.


    However, he gave all his care to the woman named Ke.


    That fool, how can he go into other people''s world? Only she is the best for him and the best for him. When can he understand?


    If he was imprisoned by his side forever, would everything be better?


    If he really likes everything about Mingke, maybe, after her new technology is completely perfected, she will inject the brain cells of that woman into her head, OK? In this way, can he feel at ease and like her?


    No matter what he wants in the future, she will be able to help him get it. Is that ok?


    Dusky night will cover everything, helicopter with two people, quickly away.


    Their destination will be there soon.

 Chapter 1713

    In the room, two women who had just met chatted with each other, and they had the appearance of having a long talk all night.


    Nameless originally guarded the house of 77, but later was driven out by the house of 77. When a woman speaks, a man not only doesn''t interrupt, but it''s better not to even listen to it. Because there are men, some women''s private words are hard to say.


    Looking at this, the two of them are going to sleep together tonight. It''s strange that they are old friends at first sight. For women''s endless chatting temperament when they walk together, as men, they can''t understand what they think.


    Nameless sleeps in the room next to them, and Beiming Liancheng''s room is next door in the other direction. From time to time, they go out to listen to the news, and occasionally dial a phone to ask if there is anything they need.


    After being scolded by two women, it''s very annoying. I didn''t even dare to call again. After all, no one wants to be that annoying person.


    Later, Qin Weiyang and long Waner came to the door with the tonic. Two pregnant women, plus two experienced elders, started a new round of conversation. I don''t know when it will end.


    Beiming Liancheng stayed in the room for a long time. Suddenly, the corner of his eye saw the screen with the notebook open all the time, flashing a little bit of different trajectory.


    He immediately pulled the chair, went back to the notebook, and saw that the coordinates in the software were moving in the opposite direction.


    He then zoomed up the picture and drew out the topographic map of the sea area. According to the information returned by the tracker, they are still above the sea area, but they are walking at an amazing speed. It is obvious that they are walking by helicopter.


    As for the original location, he did not know whether the ship was still there. He could only pray silently for Yang Siyu. After all, she was working for the boss.


    No matter what they do, they have already reached a consensus that there must be danger. They only hope that Yue Qingya will not go crazy and kill others. What''s more, she plans to use Yang Siyu to mislead them, so that she won''t die.


    Besides, Yue Qingya doesn''t look like such a crazy person. Yang Siyu should be safe now.


    As for the coordinates of the tracker now on the screen After thinking about it, he immediately took the mobile phone to one side and dialed the phone.


    Soon, the low voice of Beiming night came from the phone: "we have reached the sea area, which direction do we want to go now?"


    Beiming Liancheng immediately said: "she left by helicopter, ask the brothers to prepare. As soon as she stops, I will send you the coordinates."


    "Good."


    Beiming night was about to hang up, and Beiming Liancheng said, "I don''t know if the ship Yang Siyu is on is still there."


    "I understand. I immediately mobilize my brother to rescue her. You can detect the position of the tracker. This time, you can''t make any mistakes."


    "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Beiming Liancheng called out another software and continued to enlarge the area according to the coordinates locked by the tracker.


    The tracker is really going to the island of the red sun empire. At this speed, it can reach the island in two hours at most.


    While sending the coordinate information, we pay attention to the location of the coordinate. The coordinate is getting closer to the island. This time, we should not be wrong.


    He took the mobile phone again, dialed another number, and soon the other party answered. Beiming Liancheng said in a deep voice: "fire wolf, now follow my instructions..."


    After a few seconds of explanation, he put the phone aside and continued to study the topographic map of that area.


    Yue Qingya is really a smart person. She has no trust in Yang Siyu from beginning to end. No matter whether there is any evidence to prove that she has gone to the North night, she doesn''t want to take one in ten thousand risks.


    But she didn''t expect that they didn''t place their hopes on Yang Siyu from the beginning. Yang Siyu just wanted to disturb her suspicious sight.


    The real tracker is embedded in the system of the ring computer. Even if his documents are copied away, the small system will still be taken away. Yue Qingya didn''t expect that.


    Because the information in the computer is particularly important, she will definitely take away his computer, even if the computer is thrown away later, the document information will also be copied away.


    This time, both the boss and long Chuhan are right.


    After more than an hour, when the position is located, they will immediately start the operation. At this time, he wants to fly to the boss and fight side by side with him.


    However, there is still a little woman in the family who needs him to guard. No matter how excited he is, he can only calm down first


    The war is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­ The night was spent in everyone''s tension and busyness. In less than two hours, the position of the tracker stopped. As expected, it stopped on one of the desert islands near the red sun empire.


    After returning the information, Beiming couldn''t calm down all night.


    They have already started the operation, but the brothers are fighting, but he is sleeping here. It''s really hard to feel.At about 5 a.m. the next day, someone finally fed back the information of the ship carrying Yang Siyu.


    Beiming didn''t expect that Yue Qingya used such a bad method to deal with Yang Siyu. He not only let several men spoil her, but also let two wolf dogs spoil her


    Now people are sent to the hospital, there is not a good piece of skin and flesh, has been dying, only one breath.


    Yue Qingya, a woman who looks sweet and gentle, has such a vicious heart. This time, Beiming Liancheng is really out of sight.


    At the beginning, I thought her feeling was similar to her name. After seeing her at first sight, I hesitated for a moment and went to her and invited her to be my "bed companion".


    Fortunately, he still saw his heart clearly. Now he doesn''t have that kind of idea about his sister-in-law. If he and Yue Qingya really go together for some reason, their family will not be at peace all their life.


    This woman''s heart is so vicious, it''s rare and terrible.


    That battle started. In the early morning of the next day, even the witch army left Dongfang International in a hurry. Few people knew what he wanted to do.


    Of course, Tezheng''s brothers didn''t care, because the next day, miss longkor directly announced the dissolution of Tezheng.


    The three groups promised to solve the brothers'' work, and at least 30% of the brothers left their own information on the spot, indicating that they were willing to follow the arrangement of Beiming group and Longteng and stay in Dongfang International.


    After leaving the special administration, some people made a living on their own, while others, under the arrangement of long chuyang, submitted information to police stations all over the country to take part in the assessment.


    As for Wu Dong and Yan Qinghui, with their brothers, even if they are not reconciled, they can only make a living.


    Dongfang International has just settled down on this side and is far away on the other side of the island. The war continues

 Chapter 1714

    Such a big special government has been disbanded when it is disbanded. I don''t know how many brothers around the world have broken their hearts, but I don''t know how many people have picked up hope again.


    At least we have good memories and good comrades in arms who have gone through life and death. From then on, even if we are divided and running around, as long as there are brothers who need help in the future, they will unite.


    As ye Che said, once they were full of blood, we are all good brothers with life, good brothers that is a lifetime thing.


    Both Dongfang International and Dongling are in chaos, but this kind of chaos must be short-lived and will end soon.


    On the other side of Dongling, Yi Tang was originally taking Feiying''s brother to attack the base of Beiming night. But who knows that Yi Tang has always been a member of Beiming night and never rebelled at all.


    Inside and outside, some of the killers of the flying eagle died in the arrest, and some of them fell into the net of the law and were caught back.


    Yi Tang then immediately took his men and horses to the island near the red sun empire. First, they arrived at nangonglie of the red sun empire. Together with Huolang, they took their men to fly eagle''s base.


    There are not many reports about the battle of the flying eagle base in the news. I don''t know if it is because the war is so fierce that we can''t get close to it. Or is there any other reason.


    However, occasionally I see some distant shots being shot, and the scene is still really shocking.


    No one thought that in such a civilized modern society, there was such a cruel struggle.


    For several days, Mingke was worried. He was flustered, uneasy and anxious, but he couldn''t get in touch with any of them. Let alone Mingke, even long Wan''er and Qin Weiyang could feel the seriousness of the situation.


    As for mu Qiqi, Wu Ming and ye Che, they had already left the day after they came to the dragon''s house. It is said that Chu xuanchi, the husband of Mu Qiqi, also came to Dongfang International. They are going to meet him.


    After all, people from two worlds have their own things to do, but they didn''t leave their names. They just asked for contact information with Qiqi, so that they can remember to go to Dongling in the future.


    After getting along with each other for a short time, they soon returned to their respective lives.


    After Qiqi left, Mingke had been living at home for a long time. He didn''t know how many times a day he had to go to the room of Beiming Liancheng to ask him what news he had.


    But Liancheng''s reply is the same every time. He hasn''t received much news yet. He is still waiting. Everyone is busy and can only wait.


    Later, seeing that she was so diligent in running to her room, Beiming Liancheng simply took a notebook and lived in her room.


    Every midnight, after the little woman goes to sleep, she easily wakes up, sometimes even screaming in her dream.


    He knew that she was flustered, that she was afraid and uneasy, but he really had no way to comfort her.


    We can only use some means to control the whole system of the dragon family. All the bloody scenes and scenes about the battle of Feiying base in the news have been deleted by him.


    Therefore, what Mingke can see is only the spark light shot by others from a distance, and nothing else can be seen at all.


    If you let her see the scene of blood, she will not sleep all night, it is not just wake up in a dream so simple.


    For five days in a row, no one was happy.


    On the sixth day, the good news was finally sent back. The witch army was arrested and Jie was rescued. Now the base of flying eagle has been completely controlled.


    As for killers distributed all over the world, because long Chuhan has captured the system of Feiying base, many people''s information has been in his hands.


    Now they have released the news, as long as they turn themselves in, they can take it lightly. In a word, the whole flying eagle has been basically controlled by them!


    The casualties have not yet been sorted out. The only people you know are basically well. Except Nangong lie was injured, muzichuan was slightly injured. Some of the brothers in the base were killed, some were seriously injured, and the minor injuries can be ignored.


    Beiming Liancheng has no way to make a name for herself. After simply reporting the news to her, the little woman finally breathes a sigh of relief. When she asks about Nangong lie''s injury, Beiming Liancheng can''t answer it. She just says it''s OK.


    Now is the whole situation finally clear?


    After a few days, the woman sat down on the soft quilt and hardly stood up.


    Or Beiming Liancheng was so quick that she helped her back to bed and lay down. That night, she finally got a sound sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, a bell woke her up.


    "Girl." After the phone was connected, the voice of Beiming night was hoarse.


    Mingke was so nervous that he sat up from the bed and took the phone. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a word.Just ten fingers are shaking, shaking all the time, tears have filled the whole eye socket.


    It''s just a few days. When I hear his voice again, it feels like centuries have passed?


    These days, she is worried every day and restless every day. She often wakes up by nightmares when she goes to bed at night.


    Every time she dreamed that he was lying on the ground covered with blood, and that someone was holding a gun, the muzzle of which was aimed at his heart, she woke up from the dream with a scream.


    Even if Liancheng was always around her, she could not get rid of the panic brought by the nightmare.


    It was not until I heard his voice that I felt relieved, but because it was too fast, I couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Girl, I''m fine. I''m fine." Knowing that she was excited and worried, Beiming night was afraid that she would hurt her body. She quickly comforted: "I''m really OK. I''m not hurt. Your uncle is OK. We''re all OK. Don''t worry Girl, if you say something, I''m flustered if you don''t say anything. "


    After a while, she opened her mouth and called in a dumb voice: "night, I''m here."


    Beiming night was relieved and relieved to hear her voice.


    "When will you be back?" Mingke''s voice is still hoarse because of excitement, and his words are almost stuck in his throat, so he can''t get out at all.


    Finally, she calmed down. She said immediately, "I want to see you, I want to see you, I want to see you soon! Night, I feel uncomfortable not to see you. "


    Suddenly, the phone hung up. Mingke was startled. In a flash, he was so anxious that he even shed tears.

 Chapter 1715

    Beiming Liancheng just came out of the bathroom and saw Mingke. She was about to ask, but her phone rang again. This time, it was a video phone.


    Mingke connects the phone in a hurry, and the handsome face of Beiming night appears in the camera.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, she relaxed completely at this moment.


    It''s really him. He''s really OK. He''s still smiling at himself.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. After a while, her heart beat quickly and then slowly calmed down: "what about the others? Where are the others? "


    "They''re not with me." Afraid of her worry, Beiming night hurriedly said: "because I have to deal with some things, not to mention my friendship with your uncle is not so deep, not to stay together all day long."


    See his eyes that little dislike, listen to his disdain tone, name can force wipe away the corner of the eye that tears, finally or smile.


    It''s right for him to talk like this, which at least shows that everyone is very good and he is relaxed, otherwise he can''t say such a thing.


    "I heard from Lian Cheng that Mr. Nangong was injured." She asked softly.


    "It''s a gunshot wound. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been sent to the hospital for treatment. Brothers also suffered some injuries. Rest assured, the operation was very smooth. Many people in the flying eagle heard that the virus in their heads could be removed, and they all chose to surrender. The war was not as fierce as you think. "


    "That''s good." Mingke patted his chest and looked at his face on the screen. Although he had been looking at it all the time, he couldn''t stop missing it.


    Long finger wants to touch his eyebrows, but what he encounters is a cold screen, and he can''t touch anything at all.


    "I miss you," she said in a dumb voice


    "In a few days, I still have some things to solve. Be good, girl, you need to know that this action involves many parties, and I will also come forward to thank them from the red sun empire."


    "I know, I''m not trying to get in your way." She nodded, knowing that she had to be rational at this time, not to mess with his plan, but really miss him.


    Under the pressure of missing, she continued: "you do your own thing, Liancheng and I will wait for you."


    "Don''t bully the boy in Liancheng. He listens to you now. You should be nice to him." The northern night smiles.


    "When did I bully him?" In this way, she won''t go by her name. She doesn''t know how good she is to the company captain.


    Beiming night smiles again, the screen flickers slightly, the signal over there is not very good, the face also begins to appear, and even gets stuck from time to time.


    The voice of the northern night came again: "I''m going to the island soon to deal with the next things with them. It will take about a week to come back. Don''t run around. Although the alarm is off now, some of them will take revenge."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t go out of the house if I don''t have anything to do. What more can they do for me as a little woman?"


    "In a word, be careful. I''ll let Liancheng watch you."


    "I see. You''re busy with your business. I''ll listen to Liancheng in everything, OK?" Until the northern night nodded, the short call ended.


    When the screen goes dark, Mingke is still holding the phone in a daze. After a hard time, he finds that Beiming Liancheng is leaning on the table and looking at himself.


    She gave a smile and felt that the corner of her eyes was a little cool. She wiped her hand and burst into tears.


    "Don''t you know that everyone is safe? Why are you crying? " Beiming Liancheng looked at her, there was no blame in her words, but a little distressed: "according to the data, pregnant women''s mood had better not go up and down, it will affect the children."


    "I know. Isn''t that because I''m so happy? I really miss him She laughed and rubbed the corner of her eyes. Finally, she wiped away her tears.


    Light vomit a breath, she said: "you let mom they prepare more food for me, I am happy, I want to eat a big meal."


    "Even if I don''t say it, they will prepare a lot of delicious food for you." Even the city of Beiming doesn''t think so.


    However, seeing that she was finally in a good mood, he still walked out of the door: "I''ll be back later. Don''t go downstairs alone. Go to clean up first. I''ll come to accompany you soon."


    "I''m not seventy-seven old and eighty years old. What''s more, my stomach doesn''t show up now. You think I''m the same as seventy-seven, and I have to be taken care of every step of the way." She spat out her disapproval.


    "Miss Mu is much better than you. She is not in the same class." Beiming Liancheng took a look at her, then turned to open the door and took a step.


    Mingke stretches on the bed and is about to go down. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone rings again. She frowns and takes the mobile phone to see that it''s Xiao Xiang''s phone.


    I haven''t contacted her for some time. Recently, there are so many things and I''m nervous that I have no time to chat with her.


    But now I''m in a good mood. I can''t help bending my eyebrows when I see her phone.She immediately connected the phone, put her cell phone to her ear and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Xiang Xiang, what can I do for you? "


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Xiang seemed slightly stunned, then asked with some suspicion: "I''m here. Didn''t you ask me to come before ten o''clock? Where are you now? Is it in the dragon''s house? I''ll take a taxi right away. "


    "What did you say? Where are you? " Mingke frowned, inexplicably had a strange feeling, as if a little uneasy.


    She held the phone tightly and asked seriously, "Xiangxiang, where do you say you are? What did I tell you to come by ten? I''m at the dragon''s, but I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "You called me yesterday and asked me to be there before 10 o''clock. You said it was important about Zichuan." Xiao Xiang walked in a hurry. The wind blew, as if he had just come out from somewhere. The sound around him became more and more noisy. It seemed that he had already walked on the road.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you?" Name can be a tight heart, but inexplicably a bit flustered.


    Xiao Xiang was also nervous. Last night she said on the phone that something had happened to muzichuan and she had to arrive before ten o''clock. She had been in a panic all night.


    However, she only called her last night. She had a hard time booking a ticket. She was about to call her when she got off the plane, but she didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t get through with her mobile phone.


    She thought it was a signal problem in the airport, so she left the airport in a hurry and went to the road. As expected, she came out and got through.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Xiang''s voice was still anxious: "what''s the matter with Zichuan? Coco, don''t scare me. I''ve been panicking all night. I just left the airport. Now Ah


    All of a sudden, a harsh brake sound came. Before she had a chance to finish her words, the shrieking voice had already blurted out.

 Chapter 1716

    After Xiao Xiang''s scream blurted out, there came a noisy voice. It seemed that someone had been hit. Soon there was a click. After that, the call ended.


    Mingke was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He immediately dialed back to Xiao Xiang, but there came a hint that the other party''s number was not in the service area.


    She knew that as long as Xiao Xiang''s broken mobile phone fell to the ground, the battery would fall out.


    I asked her to change the phone several times, but she just couldn''t bear it. She was a rich woman and didn''t even want to change the phone.


    She was so flustered that she immediately slipped down from the bed. She was so flustered that she didn''t even wear shoes, so she wanted to go to Liancheng.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang again, heart a tight, did not see who is calling, immediately put the phone through: "Hello, I''m Mingke."


    "Cocoa." At the end of the phone, there was a familiar and strange voice: "remember me?"


    Name can be the whole person immediately stunned, even breathing almost forgot to carry out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yue Qingya. " She called the name hoarsely, and her scalp felt numb at the thought of her.


    Yue Qingya laughed, but her voice was a little hoarse: "I''m sorry that I bumped into your friend just now. I saw that she was bleeding so much, so I took her away. However, you know, I dare not appear in the hospital now, so I can''t send her to the hospital for treatment... "


    "Yue Qingya, what do you want to do? What did you do to Xiangxiang? Is it you who brought her here? Did you do something to bring her here? You say it! What''s the matter with her now? " Mingke roared in a dumb voice, holding the phone''s five fingers constantly taut, and her mobile phone was almost crushed under her fingers.


    She drove into Xiao Xiang. How could she How could she be so cruel and vicious!


    Yue Qingya is still laughing. Suddenly, as if she had stopped the car, she moves her phone back. Xiao Xiang''s groaning voice suddenly comes over. It''s obvious that she is faint and in pain.


    She''s really hurt. She''s hurt a lot!


    "Yue Qingya!" Mingke cried in a dumb voice: "take her to the hospital! Take her to the hospital


    "As I said, it''s not convenient for me to appear in the hospital now. Why don''t you come here and take her to the hospital?"


    "Yue Qingya, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to come here. Besides, you can only be yourself. At ten o''clock, I''ll wait for you in the old warehouse beside the wharf in Linghai sea area. If you don''t come, then I can only find a place where there is no one to put her down and let her bleed to death. "


    "I''ll come, I''ll come right now, I''ll come right away! Yue Qingya, you help her. She helps her stop bleeding first. You have studied medicine. "


    The phone is off. There''s a beep coming from there.


    Mingke was shaking all over. He was about to change his clothes at will and went out immediately, but the door was opened with a bang.


    Beiming Liancheng calmly stepped in with a face, staring at her and said, "you can''t go."


    "Liancheng You monitored my phone, didn''t you? You should know that Xiangxiang is in danger. She was hit by her. " She was really a little flustered.


    "You can''t go." Beiming Liancheng held her shoulders, pressed her back to bed, and said seriously, "you know it''s a trap. She will deal with you if you go."


    "But, Xiangxiang..."


    "I''ll go."


    "No, she is so cunning. She asked me to go. If you go, she will deal with Xiangxiang." You have to struggle.


    Beiming Liancheng suddenly shouts out: "call Qin Weiyang and long Wan''er, go


    Just now I saw him coming in a hurry, and the housekeeper who followed him immediately answered. After he went down, there was a noisy noise outside soon.


    When long Wan''er and Qin Weiyang arrive, they are arguing. Qin Weiyang goes over and hugs Mingke, looks at Beiming Liancheng and says, "what''s the matter? You said you couldn''t make her excited. What did you do? "


    "Watch her. I''ll do something."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Qin Weiyang and long Wan''er couldn''t get rid of his fame. He could only stare at him and said in a dumb voice: "Liancheng, you should be careful, and you should take good care of Xiangxiang. You must take good care of her. She was hit and she was seriously injured."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll bring her back. Don''t worry, just wait at home. "


    Leaving these words behind, Beiming Liancheng strode out. It seemed that he went into the next room to take something, and then hurried out of the door.


    Mingke is really flustered. She wants to find someone to go with him, but she is afraid that more people will annoy Yue Qingya. What should she do when she kills Xiangxiang?


    Yue Qingya How could she drive into Xiang Xiang!


    This person is more terrible than she imagined. Is it dangerous to go alone?


    However, Yehe and uncle are still at the flying eagle base. There are not many people here. She can''t find anyone.Call the police That is absolutely not dare, what if Yue Qingya really ruthlessly killed Xiangxiang?


    No, you can''t let Xiangxiang have something to do


    Captain lien is so good. He''ll be fine, won''t he? What should she do? What should she do now?


    Longteng, Beiming group No, it''s just a businessman. She''s not on that road. She doesn''t know who can use it.


    Who? Who else can help her?


    Yeche! Yeche has many good comrades here!


    Flurried to take the cell phone in the past, just remember that she did not have night Che phone, in a hurry, she trembled long finger dial another number.


    Waiting for the other party to pick up the phone, she called: "Qiqi, help me, I want to find yeche..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ On the other end of the phone, looking at the crowd in front of him, Yue Qingya''s thin and cool lips can''t help but gently pull them up.


    Now, it must not be Mingke who hurried to Linghai wharf to save people. It must be her stupid Liancheng.


    She is so stupid that she doesn''t like to talk about anything. She will always do it in silence.


    He has to shoulder the responsibility of protecting that woman, how can he not monitor her phone?


    He won''t let Mingke take risks, so it must be him who will take risks now.


    Liancheng, she has nothing now, nothing.


    Grandfather was imprisoned, the base was captured, everything no longer belongs to her, now, she only has you.


    However, it doesn''t matter, everything doesn''t matter, as long as she can have him, she can care nothing.


    Since he put the tracking and positioning system in the computer system of Jie, so that the flying eagle was completely destroyed, should he be responsible for the rest of her life?


    Linghai sea area wharf, this bureau is specially set up for you. Liancheng, would you like to accompany her? Her face has been bad, the rest of her life a person really can''t pass, in this case, you come to accompany me.


    You destroyed my whole world, but I only want one you. Do you know how good I am to you?


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang on the back seat, who is still bleeding, Yue Qingya gives a cold smile. The face that was burned almost together in the war opens a cruel but violent smile

 Chapter 1717

    At more than one o''clock at noon, people of yeche found Xiao Xiang by the sea.


    She was lucky. She was thrown into the sea and thought there was no chance to be rescued, but she didn''t want to be washed back to the beach by a big wave.


    However, it was terrible. She was injured in the brain and lost too much blood. What''s more, she was shot in the chest, which was obviously repaired later.


    The person who started the attack was extremely vicious. Knowing that she had been hit like this, the chance of her being rescued was not great. He shot her in the chest and then threw her into the sea for fear that she would not die.


    Night Che even in the army for so many years, also rarely see with such a cruel way to deal with a girl.


    Find Xiao Xiang, looking at her tragic scene, even if you don''t know the girl, the heart is also painful.


    What''s worse now is that they didn''t find many traces around the wharf in the coastal area, as if they only had the footprints of Liancheng. Later, he left by himself, and then where he went could not be monitored!


    The detection system is paralyzed. It''s obvious that someone has done something wrong. The other party''s computer literacy is absolutely not low.


    Now Liancheng is missing, and the phone is not in the service area. After yeche received the news, he sent someone out to look for it. Five hours later, no trace of Liancheng has been found.


    Mingke fainted after hearing about Xiao Xiang because she was too excited. When she woke up, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. When she heard the news of Liancheng missing, she almost couldn''t stand.


    But because she was anxious to see Xiao Xiang, she could only force herself to be strong and endure.


    Qin Weiyang and long Wan''er are also very scared. After all, they are women''s families. Even if someone is comforting them, they can''t let go.


    Especially Qin Weiyang, his daughter-in-law is now like this, and his son is missing. What''s more terrifying is that the other party still tortures Xiao Xiang like this, which is torture to death!


    God, she really can''t imagine how vicious the woman named Yue Qingya is. She once met in the imperial court and thought she was a gentle, well-educated and well behaved girl.


    I didn''t expect that girl to have such a vicious heart. She''s been watching people for so many years. It''s really wrong.


    A girl with a sweet smile, can you imagine how vicious she is? It''s impossible to imagine!


    She couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t said it themselves.


    Two people rushed to the hospital, Xiao people even received the news is coming, but still did not have time to arrive.


    The whole operating room of the hospital was full of other patients'' family members, who had nothing to do with Xiao Xiang. When Mingke came here, he saw the desolate appearance here. His nose was sour, and he almost could not help but shed tears.


    Xiao Xiang, a silly girl, thought that something had happened to Mu Zichuan and came in a hurry.


    She loved that man so much that she didn''t give up the time to make a few more calls to ask herself for confirmation, so she came in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Qingya would use such a method to deal with her. What about Liancheng? Where is Liancheng now? Is he all right now?


    When yeche told her the news that the road monitoring system was paralyzed, she knew that Yue Qingya must have done something. Uncle once said that she was a computer expert. It''s true. Like Liancheng and even uncle, she was a hacker expert.


    Now Liancheng is missing, and uncle can''t get in touch with him. What should I do? What should she do?


    "I have contacted Miss Xiao''s family and Mu Zichuan. Coco, don''t panic. Wait a minute. We''ll take care of the company captain. We''ll get him back. " Su ye, who escorted her, helped her to sit down on the chair and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Long Wan''er also sat beside her, holding her hand, and said: "coco, don''t panic. Liancheng is a blessed man, and nothing will happen. We''ll wait and don''t mess up. You should know that you still have a baby in your stomach. Your body is not good. Don''t embarrass yourself any more. "


    Mingke nodded and forced down the pain of her heart. It''s not that she didn''t know that her physical condition was really bad. She would embarrass the child in her stomach when she was sad, but she really couldn''t help it.


    In the evening, long Wan''er asked people to prepare some food, but even if they had no appetite, they could only scrape off a few mouthfuls.


    Xiao Xiang hasn''t come out yet. Up to now, he is still in the operating room. The doctor has come out several times and asked them to fill in several emergency notices. It seems that he has asked them to agree to let the patient accept more dangerous surgery. In addition, even they can''t help it.


    The last time was to ask them to sign a letter of consent similar to the life and death certificate, because the doctor said that the operation is only 20% sure.


    Seeing that the Xiao family didn''t come, a family member of the Xiao family was not there. The doctor didn''t dare to operate on her. Even Mingke kept saying that he was her friend, so the doctor hesitated.


    Such a dangerous operation, no family, in case of an accident during the operation, who will bear the consequences?Just when Mingke wanted to show his identity and let him make a decision quickly, two people came from the elevator in a hurry. Before they arrived, the cold breath was surging.


    Mu Zichuan strode to the doctor, clasped his shoulder with his big palm, pulled him out and asked in a fierce voice, "how is the patient? How about Xiangxiang? How on earth is she now? Say it


    "The illness, the patient''s condition is very dangerous." Seeing that the man was so anxious, the doctor immediately breathed a sigh of relief and decided that he was the patient''s family member. He said hurriedly, "we are going to perform the final operation on her now. The bullet passes by her heart, and some fragments are still stuck there. If the fragments are taken out, the heart may bleed a lot, and the patient is very likely to..."


    "Are you sure? How many percent? " Before he finished, Mu Zichuan had already clenched his shoulder and asked aloud.


    The doctor was holding him so hard that he could hardly breathe out. His thick eyebrows wrinkled and he wanted to complain. But he felt the cold all over his body. The doctor didn''t dare to say much, but said in a trembling voice: "two Twenty percent We''ve tried our best not to operate on her, she She can''t make it through the night. "


    "Do it, do it, go right away! I''m her husband. Do you want to sign? I''ll sign it! Come on


    Without any doubt, the doctor immediately gave him the consent for the operation.


    Mu Zichuan signed his name, put things in his arms, and immediately pushed him into the door: "come on, now, I''m going to watch her, and I''m going to go in."


    The doctor was flustered and shook his head hastily: "it''s impossible. It''s sterile inside. If you go in, it will hinder the operation."

 Chapter 1718

    "You believe me, as long as she hears my voice, as long as I accompany her, she won''t panic again, she will be able to get over safely! Tell them to disinfect me, now! I''ll do it immediately The last four words came from muzichuan.


    The doctor did not dare to delay any longer and led him into the door.


    In this way, Mu Zichuan came and disappeared in a hurry. Within two minutes, he had disappeared behind the door of the operating room.


    It took a while for everyone to react. Looking at the man with color on his face who came to him, his lips trembled, and his tears almost slipped down again.


    She looked up at the ceiling and tried to force her tears back.


    Can''t cry. If she cries outside the operating room, it''s an unlucky thing for the patient, so she can''t cry.


    "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. Don''t be upset." Mu Zijin squatted down in front of her, took her hand, and soothed her in a soft voice: "elder brother won''t let her do anything. You know, even if you go to the gate of hell, elder brother will certainly drag her back. If not, she really left, with big brother, what are you afraid of? She will be happy. "


    Mingke raised his chin a bit and stared at the ceiling with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t fall down.


    Yes, Xiangxiang will be happy. Can she not be happy if she is accompanied by a man as affectionate as muzichuan?


    To live together, Mu Zichuan will accompany her.


    She came for muzichuan. How could muzichuan leave her alone?


    But who is muzichuan? He''s so tough. How could he die like this? The Lord of hell didn''t dare to take him in, did he?


    Just now, there was gauze wrapped around his head. There was a strong smell of disinfectant and a smell of blood on his body. His face was pale and as white as paper. What they said about minor injuries turned out to be like this.


    Well, Nangong lie was injured, and was specially pointed out. How serious he was injured can be imagined.


    Even Mu Zijin No one mentioned that he was injured, but he had a color on his face and a smell of blood on his body. He was also injured, but compared with those who were seriously injured, his injury was not worth mentioning, so no one mentioned it.


    It''s impossible not to get hurt in such a big battle. She can already imagine how fierce the war is.


    Now Xiangxiang is still inside, and Liancheng is missing again. Beiming night and long Chuhan can''t get in touch with each other until now because they go deep into the base of Feiying and take their brothers to solve the remaining hidden enemies.


    There are many things in her mind. How can she be discouraged and weak at this moment!


    Finally, Ming Ke took back his eyes, looked at Mu Zijin and nodded: "I''m ok Have you had dinner yet? Eat with me. Xiangxiang will wake up soon. She needs us to take care of her and Liancheng. I have to get him back I don''t have time to be sad. Zijin, hurry up and eat with me. Only when I''m full can I have the strength to do things. "


    Looking at Su ye, she said: "prepare a ward for me here, let someone bring me my notebook, and try to transfer out the road monitoring system for me."


    Her computer skills are much worse than those of long Chuhan, Lian Cheng and Yue Qingya, but after all, she was taught by Lian Cheng herself.


    If the system fails, she can try to repair it. Even if all the videos during that period have been lost, she can at least study the records before and after that period.


    She can''t do anything, now it''s the only way, she really can''t.


    Soon, a few more people came out of the elevator, still the nameless man with long hair holding the obviously big stomach.


    Seeing Mingke''s pale face, Qiqi said, "don''t panic. I just know about it. I''ll go to the sea area to check it later."


    "Seven seven, you can''t run around." Name can be a lip shake, eyeground has surprised.


    "I''ve been in the army before, and I know how to track. Since the road monitoring system has been destroyed, we should use manpower. Sometimes computers may not be more powerful than human brains. Don''t be afraid. I just come to see you. I''ll go right away. "


    "Seven seven..." Mingke doesn''t know what to say to her anymore. At this moment, she is willing to try any way to help her find Liancheng.


    Qiqi knows how to track. She believes unconditionally that this girl, who is already five or six pregnant, can give her a sense of peace of mind.


    Holding her hand, she said in a hoarse voice: "I will try my best to see if I can repair the monitoring system. If I can''t repair it, I will look for some clues in the time monitoring before and after. Seven seven, you want to help me, you must help me, I can''t let Liancheng have something to do. "


    "Don''t be afraid, we are all helping you. The captain of your company is so handsome. I can''t see a handsome man suffer most. I will help you." Qiqi rubbed her hair and saw that she was all right. Then she said, "I''m gone. It''s not easy to see the footprints after dark. As soon as the sea breeze blows, the footprints left on the beach are easily blown away. It''s all because they didn''t tell me earlier. I''m sorry for being late. "Name can bite the lip, at this time also don''t want to say half a false words.


    Seeing them leave, she picked up the food again. Without saying a word, she shoved it into her mouth.


    No time to cry, no energy to be sad, we are all working hard, Xiangxiang and muzichuan are also working hard, we are all working hard What about Liancheng? You have to work hard, don''t you know?


    She doesn''t know how Liancheng fell into Yue Qingya''s trap, but she can be sure that it must be because Yue Qingya took advantage of his weakness.


    If it''s weakness


    "that, as like as two peas." Come to the ward that Su Ye prepared for her, just sit down at the table, name can a grab Su Ye''s sleeve, urgent way: "that girl named Lily, hurry to check her whereabouts, see if she is still in Oriental International, fast!"


    "Yes Lily This name Su Ye has heard of, the prince has found out, before in the dragon''s house will push the lady downstairs is this lily.


    But Beiming night later deliberately let her go, need to do something through her, so the Prince did not move her.


    Lily If there is such a completely similar figure, plus Xiao Xiang, who was kidnapped after being seriously injured, it will be very easy to deal with Liancheng, because each of them has hit the weakness of Liancheng captain.


    He is such a simple person, in order to protect her can even life, in order not to let her sad, will certainly save Xiangxiang with life, even if know is false, but as long as there is so one ten thousandth chance will be true, he will be desperate!


    For his boss, for her, he is willing to give everything at any time.


    The Bureau set up by Yue Qingya is based on this point.


    Fool, the technology is first-class but a little less scheming fool, the one who cares for himself can not even die fool.


    You must live, no matter how hard it is.


    My boss and I are waiting for you. We are all waiting for you.


    Please, be alive.

 Chapter 1719

    Late at night, the people of Xiao family came, correctly speaking, Yang Xue came.


    She came alone. All the Xiao family members, including Xiao Qingjiang, Xiao Xiang''s own father, didn''t want to appear even if they knew the news.


    What evil did Xiao Xiang do in his last life to meet such a father? But at this moment, no one has the extra mood to doubt or blame all this.


    Yang Xue came, but she didn''t have much energy to greet her, just let long Wan''er comfort her.


    Yang Xuean is waiting quietly outside the door of the operating room. In fact, many people are waiting for her daughter outside the door. However, she always feels lonely and unspeakable.


    When I came here, I heard that my daughter was not only in a car accident, but also seriously injured in the head. As for what kind of injury it was, I asked long Wan''er and the woman named Su ye after I came here, and then I vaguely knew something about it.


    Gunshot wounds Who on earth did her daughter offend? Why is it treated like this? Is it because of muzichuan?


    She should have known that the man was not simple. She knew that her daughter would stick to him. She would suffer if she followed him. As expected, something happened now.


    Her Xiangxiang is just an ordinary college student. She knows nothing and doesn''t know anything. She lives her life in An''an. Since she met Mu Zichuan, her life is in a mess and everything is in a mess.


    It''s not only miscarriage that makes it hard for me to have another child in my life, but now I''m making such a mess


    She has no power to change this fact, can only heartache, can only wait.


    This wait, directly and then wait for a whole few hours.


    Until the next morning, the light in the operating room finally went out. After hearing the news, Mingke immediately got up from the bed, but after sleeping for more than two hours, now people seem to be in a bad mood.


    However, Xiangxiang came out, where can she lie down again?


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Xiang had been pushed to the intensive care unit by the time the name could arrive, and the nurse was watching.


    As for mu Zichuan, he stayed in the operating room for a whole night. When he came out, his whole face was more ugly than when he went in. Fortunately, his eyes were a little bright. At least, his Xiangxiang miraculously survived.


    Even if she is not out of danger until now, the doctor said that the operation is very successful, and her chances of survival are greatly increased.


    After such a serious injury, when she was sent to the hospital, the doctor told the patient''s family that the situation was not optimistic, but now, she still survived


    The intensive care unit was separated by a long corridor. In the hall outside the corridor, Yang Xue grabbed Mu Zichuan''s skirt and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t disturb her life again. Why do you want to harm her? Why do you come back when you leave? "


    Muzichuan did not speak, everyone advised, comfort comfort, but, Yang Xue is not willing to let him go.


    The man, who was a whole head taller than her, seemed to be in a bad mood at this time. His two thin lips turned white, and he was not angry except for a little bit of hope at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mingke walked over and said in a soft voice, "aunt Yang, it has nothing to do with elder brother Zichuan. You let him go first. He''s hurt, and now he''s very bad."


    "It''s about him, it must be about him! The night before yesterday, I heard Xiangxiang saying that something had happened to Zichuan. I went home in a hurry to find her passport She came to find this man! Do you know that she didn''t know anything? She is just an ordinary child, she can live her perfect life, but because of you, because of you, she is now like this! You''ve ruined her life. What else do you want to destroy her? Are you going to ruin her life? "


    "She''s alive, her life is still there. Don''t curse her." Muzichuan finally spoke and looked down at Yang Xue. His voice was hoarse but firm: "if she lives, there will be no more accidents. Believe me again, and this time she will be better. "


    Yang Xue really wanted to scold him a few more words, but she didn''t have the heart to see him now. Instead, she almost lost her strength to scold him.


    People are longwaner and Suye advised back to one side to sit down, finally can''t help holding his arms, low cry.


    Mu Zichuan also sat beside him, guarded by Mu Zijin. He would eat when he gave him something and drink when he gave him water. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the whole person, except that he lost his soul.


    If you don''t look at his pale and bloodless face, his tall figure can still give people a sense of stability.


    Even if Yang Xue is so angry that he hates him, but after he says that Xiangxiang won''t have an accident if she survives, she inexplicably believes him. What this man says can make people feel at ease.


    However, her Xiang Xiang really can''t mix with this kind of person. Look what he has done before. No one knows.


    Xiangxiang in their family is just a common girl''s family. What do those thrilling things have to do with her? Why is it about her?


    I don''t know what to advise her when I see Yang Xue''s name like this. In fact, this woman is also pitiful. It''s sad that she has been with the wrong man in her life, and she has no turning back.Maybe everyone will do something wrong in his life. Yang Xue, the biggest mistake is to know Xiao Qingjiang.


    Xiangxiang was pushed into the intensive care unit and couldn''t get out for a while and a half. She asked the doctor about her condition and said that she had hematocele in her brain. The condition was not very good. The bullet fragments in her heart were taken out, but she was very weak and didn''t know how long she would have to stay in the intensive care unit.


    Can only wait, but at least, waiting is also a hope, at least not to despair.


    However, there is still no news from Liancheng. The names of the monitoring data transferred from Liancheng can be read all night. It was not until dawn that they went to bed for more than two hours under the advice of Qin Weiyang and long Waner. Later, they were awakened because Xiao Xiang came out of the operating room.


    Now let long Wan''er optimistic about Yang Xue, she immediately returned to the ward, continue to study the data.


    One section of the monitoring is blank. The system has been paralyzed for several hours, and it is hard to repair. However, those monitoring images can no longer be found.


    When Xiao Xiang had an accident, she could still find the surveillance. It was on a street not far from the airport. From the camera, Xiao Xiang was still talking to her.


    The car suddenly ran over from behind her without any warning, as if it was waiting for her. When she reached the destination set by the man, the car ran over without hesitation.


    Speed so fast, heart, how cruel!


    Mingke didn''t see Xiao Xiang being hit. He could only see the shadow of people walking in front and cars chasing after him.


    Yue Qingya cleverly avoids all the surveillance cameras. The car has a license plate, but the license plate is obviously fake.


    As for later, the car really drove towards the coastal area. After it was close to the coastal area, I didn''t see its shadow. Later, it was after the monitoring was destroyed.


    When the system is repaired, the car has appeared, but it has gone a long way. According to the instructions on the monitor, Mingke immediately returns the message to yeche, without even half a second delay.

 Chapter 1720

    Yeche''s people soon found the car Yue Qingya used to hit Xiao Xiang outside an old warehouse, but inside the car, there was nothing but a big pool of blood on the back seat.


    She couldn''t find any favorable clues, or even a suspicious fingerprint. She was careful and had planned all this for a long time.


    But where did the driver go? Who is driving?


    The man in black clothes, black pants and even black hat looks like a woman. But from the surveillance video, it''s indistinct that we can''t tell what she looks like.


    She''s not the captain of the company. She doesn''t have such superb skills to analyze so many things from a blurred picture, or even put it together to make several original pictures that are likely to be complete.


    She really can''t.


    Facing the computer screen, a feeling called powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    Yue Qingya has done so many tricks to disturb her sight. Who else is there in her hand? Why are people still working for her? Where the hell is she hiding now?


    She has read all the entry and exit records, and has never found anyone suspicious. If she left by helicopter, unless she can avoid the monitoring of the system, she can not be found.


    Just hide the system when you come. After the accident, yeche and Suye immediately asked people to mobilize all forces to closely monitor all the entry and exit, including all the records of the sea, land and air.


    Under such close surveillance, she can''t leave. Yue Qingya must still be in Dongfang International. She must not have left, but where is she hiding now?


    Liancheng What happened to him? If he''s still free, it''s impossible not to call her.


    He must be imprisoned by Yue Qingya. What terrible things will that crazy woman do to him?


    At the thought of what Xiao Xiang had suffered, Mingke was very flustered. Yue Qingya likes Liancheng so much. Can she show mercy to Liancheng?


    However, the other side of love is hate. If the ultimate love changes its quality, it may lead to the ultimate hate. If not, would she rather destroy him?


    No! Liancheng, he must be OK! Yue Qingya must not touch him. She will not let him have anything.


    "Suye, Suye!" Still can''t find much useful information, name can''t help but shout a few times outside.


    Su Ye immediately rushed in, staring at her and asked, "coco, I''m here. What else do you need?"


    "Where''s the lily? Have you heard from her? Did you find it? Is there any information about her from the base? " Mingke raised his head to meet her eyes and asked urgently.


    Su Ye shook his head: "the information about Lily has told you before. There is no news about her in the base this time. It is very likely that she did not participate in the war."


    See her face sink down, Su Ye immediately way: "we and night Che there people have been looking for, coco, you tired a night or first rest for a while, I''m afraid you can''t endure."


    "I''ve just gone to bed. You help me to get aunt Wan''er something to eat. I''m a little hungry. I''ll continue to read some information. You go out first."


    Su Ye wanted to persuade her, but seeing that her attitude was so firm, she didn''t have any good advice. She only nodded and exited the door to let her go on.


    At this time, persuading is really a superfluous thing, because everyone knows that no one can persuade her down, everyone is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Where are Yue Qingya and Beiming Liancheng now?


    In fact, as you can guess, they are now in Dongfang International, a very prominent place, the home of the wizard army.


    However, what they are staying in is the secret room. Yue Qingya once lived here for a period of time and had everything in it. Even if people lived in it for one and a half months, they would not lack anything.


    The only thing missing is sunshine.


    Yes, the darkness without day, like the endless night, the sun seems to have been far away from him, far away, there is an illusion that can not be touched.


    For three days, I have been locked here by this crazy woman for three days. Apart from receiving her injection every day and resisting with my remaining willpower, the rest seems to be far away from him.


    Name can guess right again, can let the North dark night connect the city in the stratagem, must be and she or his eldest brother related person.


    He doubted and even affirmed that the figure that was almost to be hit by a car was fake, but what if there was a one in ten million chance that it was true?


    Under the tearing of reason and emotion, at the last second, he rushed to save the woman, and controlled her at the first time without giving her any chance to hurt himself.


    But this time, he didn''t expect that it wasn''t the short knife in Lily''s hand that would hurt him. The short knife was just a cover up. When he was psychologically prepared to go to save her, he had already thoroughly felt what she might do next.


    So, that knife can''t hurt him at all. What really made him fall was the powder on her clothes.He is not good at medicine, and has no research on medicine. When the powder touches the skin, when the dizzy feeling strikes, he has retreated at the fastest speed and quickly away.


    But after all, he still followed Yue Qingya''s path, even though his willpower was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and even though he escaped several miles unexpectedly, he could not escape from that sea area, and could not resist medicine. Finally, he fell on another beach at least dozens of kilometers away from Linghai sea wharf.


    ¡­¡­ In line of sight, the woman who bandaged her whole face approached again, and the two lips, which were almost shapeless, still had a little soft smile.


    She was holding an injection in her hand. In the past three days, similar injections have been pushed into his body again and again. Every time, he struggled through in extreme pain. This time, can he still endure the same?


    Beiming Liancheng closed his eyes. He didn''t panic. He was just a little bored.


    Every day, every day, repeat again and again, in addition to torture his body in this way, what else can this woman do?


    "This time, I tripled the dose in the injection." Yue Qingya came to him and skillfully rolled up his sleeve: "I really like you and love you, Liancheng. As long as you are obedient, I will not let you suffer any more. Would you be good?"


    He didn''t speak, and didn''t even move his eyelids. He was disgusted to see this face, whether beautiful or ugly, which made him lose all patience.


    "Tell me how much you love me, as long as you say, I won''t give you any more injections, OK?" He did not say, so the slender needle in her hand, just like every time in the past, pierced into his skin and flesh: "darling, say you like me, say you love me, Liancheng, obedient, obedient, it doesn''t hurt, darling."


    The medicine in the syringe was quickly pushed into his blood vessel

 Chapter 1721

    The injection was pushed into the blood vessel. Within a few seconds, the man''s muscles tightened up, and the bean sized sweat fell from his forehead. When it fell, he could even see the steaming mist.


    Pain, perhaps can not be described as pain, like being burned by fire in every blood vessel, but also like there are countless claws tearing his every piece of flesh.


    Soon, Beiming Liancheng''s body began to shake violently. His strong muscles were shaking and sweating when he was locked on the iron frame. His big palms were clenched tightly, and his nails were pierced into his palms for countless times, which made the red blood mixed with the hot sweat and slipped from his fingers.


    Yue Qingya stands in front of him, just looking at him quietly. The man she loves is now fighting with her strong willpower and medicine.


    In fact, she wanted him to be good, as long as he was willing to accept her, he would not need to suffer so much.


    her face is as like as two peas, but she can get better. She has been doing this kind of facial medicine so well. Is he still convinced that she can still return to the same beauty as before?


    Does he always refuse her because he doesn''t believe it? Three times more medicine than in the morning, and then add the forbidden medicine that makes people''s willpower collapse. If you change other people, let alone three times, you can''t even resist one third of the medicine''s power.


    Now he should be obediently looking at her, yelling and telling her how much he likes her and how much he needs him. As long as he wants, this is their paradise.


    But he never said anything, even his eyes are still so bright. She has studied medicine for so many years, and she can see whether his will has collapsed.


    Through the open neckline of his shirt, it is clear that every muscle of his body is struggling. His whole body is shaking violently, and his clothes are completely wet with sweat I''m not willing to compromise even though I''ve reached this point!


    Why? Liancheng, is it so difficult to accept her? She was beautiful and attracted him, wasn''t she?


    From the first time he saw her, he had loved her, otherwise he would not immediately come to her and ask if she was interested in being his bed companion.


    He is like her, always love her, why now would rather carry their own aphrodisiac decoction, is not willing to kiss her?


    "Is it because of this face? Do you care as much about looks as those people do? " His pain, her heart also followed the pain, does he know?


    "Liancheng, don''t be stubborn. Just tell me you love me and I''ll let you go. How are you? I''ll let you go right away, OK? " She took the paper towel and gently wiped the blood from the corners of her lips and nose. Her eyes were full of pity: "you see, you have nosebleed. This will do great harm to your body. Some people can''t carry it hard, but they will die. Liancheng, you will die. Don''t make any more trouble, OK?"


    The blood from his nostrils was much more than just now. She knew that this time she was a little too angry. She accidentally took too much medicine, but he forced it all.


    If he obediently obedient, do not make her angry, she would not let him suffer.


    "Liancheng, Liancheng, let''s make up, OK? You''re working hard now, aren''t you? Can I help you? I''ll help you. You can''t be disobedient any more, you know? "


    Throw away the tissue, she can''t wait to untie his coat button, just like the previous several times, her hand fell on his hot chest, feeling his trembling muscles, slowly sliding down.


    "Don''t make trouble. Be good. As long as you are good, I''ll make you comfortable. You''ll get better, you know? Be good, be good... "


    Her voice is very soft, it seems to have a soothing effect, with her slender hand slowly sliding down, the only trace of light in his eyes is also slowly dissipating.


    His body trembled more than before, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. However, he tended to be quiet.


    I don''t know if it was her words or her hand that fell on him that made him feel more comfortable. The blood oozing from his nostrils was decreasing, but the chest heaved more violently.


    Her hand finally came to his belt. This time, she had to be more careful than every time in the past, because she didn''t know that if she failed again this time, the dosage of medicine would have to be increased next time.


    I really can''t bear him any more Death.


    The long finger lifted the belt around his waist, and her voice was soft again and again: "be good, we used to be good, didn''t we? We are a natural couple. Only I am qualified to stand beside you. Only I am worthy of you. "


    "Liancheng, you are so outstanding, so unique, only I am the most suitable for you. As long as you are good, good and I am together, our combination must be the most perfect thing in the world, you know?"


    The long finger moved and the buckle of the belt snapped open.


    But just when Yue Qingya thought that she could finally succeed this time, the man who was no longer struggling suddenly tightened his hands, and his body trembled wildly again.


    This time, he was shaking more severely than just now. His muscles twitched. It was not just shaking.Every blood vessel under the skin seems to explode. One by one, it protrudes crazily. The blood gushing from the tip of the lip and nose scares the woman standing in front of him.


    She panicked, this time really panicked, he never flowed so much blood, even, he was vomiting blood!


    "Liancheng, Liancheng, calm down, I''m Qingya, I''m your Qingya, Liancheng..."


    "Ah..." He suddenly raised his head, and finally could not help roaring. His two iron arms pounded against the wall behind him. His strong power almost made people suspect that he could really break the chain on his wrist.


    "Ah..." Like a trapped animal, the roar resounded throughout the secret room. A large amount of blood slid down his lips and nostrils, and his face turned pale and gray in an instant.


    "Liancheng, calm down, I won''t touch you, I won''t touch you!" Yue Qingya is really scared. Every time he wants to take off his pants before, he will fight to death. Even if he can''t earn it, he will struggle frantically.


    This time, she has given three times the dosage, and he is still like before!


    What''s more terrible is, why did you shed so much blood this time? Is it true that the dosage has exceeded the load of his body and he can''t bear it?


    "Liancheng, I don''t touch you. I really don''t touch you. Calm down. Calm down." Under the man''s painful and hoarse roar, she hurriedly tied the belt back to him, and then buttoned him one by one, just like every time in the past.


    Every time you dress him, he will calm down, but this time This time, why is he still shaking like a twitch?


    "Liancheng, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, Liancheng..."


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, he opened his mouth, and with a whoosh, his blood gushed out

 Chapter 1722

    "Boy


    The man in the back cabin suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person suddenly sat up.


    Because of his move, the helicopter rocked immediately, which showed how terrible the power of this guy was.


    "Sir, there''s still more than an hour''s journey. You''ll have a rest." While flying the plane, Dongli immediately shouts out, while long Chuhan, who is awakened, falls his big palm on the man''s shoulder and pulls him back.


    Even the safety belt can''t tie this guy. The whole belt is as empty as it is, but it''s still tight.


    Beiming night''s chest is constantly fluctuating, deep eyes look out, the sky is still dark, it is still midnight.


    From receiving the news to coming back, several hours have passed, and the damned journey has not been finished.


    Just now, because he didn''t close his eyes for several days and nights, he accidentally slept for half an hour, but the bloody figure in the dream scared him to wake up.


    Even if he never said, but, he is really afraid, speechless uneasiness and fear, until now, the heart is still beating wildly, still can''t calm down.


    In his dream, he saw the boy spitting blood, and the blood all over his body, which tore his heart instantly.


    Who said he didn''t care about that asshole? He just didn''t know how to say it.


    All my life, two brothers have been following him and protecting him in their wings. Who said he didn''t love him, he loved him more than anyone else.


    Because he was too deeply protected, he was suddenly given the news of the boy''s disappearance. Every blood vessel in his body was so unguarded that he was torn apart.


    "Calm down, people are still waiting for you." Long Chuhan took a look at him and looked at the time. It''s eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. It will take at least an hour to arrive.


    This kind of time, really a little impulsive, want to call the girl, see if she fell asleep.


    There is no one to accompany her. Xiao Xiang and Beiming are in trouble again. When she needs someone to protect her most, he and Beiming are not there At the thought of her loneliness and helplessness, my heart was still torn down and I just wanted to go back to her immediately.


    Yue Qingya All the people are really out of sight. A girl in her early twenties can do so many things. She even uses all the means that their big men disdain to use.


    When I think of Xiao Xiang''s tragic situation, I think that the woman may be eyeing Mingke, so I can''t calm down completely.


    For the first time in my life, I met such a vicious woman!


    When the cell phone is taken out on the night of the northern underworld, the signal should be jammed to make him want to curse. More than an hour is longer than a whole century


    What Beiming night and long Chuhan don''t know is that half an hour ago, Mingke and yeche had already taken action there.


    Mu Qiqi followed her for three days and turned over all possible traces. A pregnant woman, with a five or six month old stomach, was helping day and night. This time, even her husband, whom she was most afraid of, couldn''t persuade her. For three days, except for the necessary rest time, she basically didn''t stop.


    I can''t believe it. First of all, the most advanced computer can''t analyze the things. She was a little woman who had trained her tracking skills for many years.


    She found the location of the accident in Beiming Liancheng. There was an obvious brake mark on the coastal road at least 20 kilometers away from Linghai sea. In the roadside flowers not far from the brake mark, Mu Qiqi found a knife.


    Take back a check, in addition to Liancheng''s fingerprints, there is another person, lily.


    Although Baihe is the killer of the flying eagle, and behind her is a person who has no identity background and has been trained in the base, she once worked in the dragon family, and her fingerprint information can be found on the system.


    Yeche checks the information with Su ye, and then goes to find out the monitoring records around the road. You can use the method taught by Beiming Liancheng to compare them. As expected, you can find several pictures similar to Lily''s figure.


    On the morning of Xiao Xiang''s accident, Lily once appeared on Huanong road. Without Muqiqi''s guidance, where to look for the scenes that would not attract people''s attention.


    Even if I am grateful, I don''t have time to say thanks. The most important thing at this time is that as long as their people move on Huanong Road, they will not disturb Yue Qingya who is hiding in the dark. After a long time, she is afraid that Yue Qingya will secretly take Lian Cheng away.


    Or Leave him alone.


    Sitting in front of the computer screen, Ming Ke forced to close his eyes. He should have known that he couldn''t think too much at this time. But as long as he thought of the big boy''s pure eyes, his heart would be torn and hurt, and even his breath would feel uncomfortable.


    Especially today, my stomach is still aching from time to time. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too worried that it''s harmful to my baby.


    Baby don''t make trouble, can''t make trouble, wait for mom to get your uncle back, our family can get together.


    Yeh and uncle are already back. It''s at least an hour before they arrive. It''s more than an hour She did not dare to think, if there is something, an hour, can really change a lot.One side of the mobile phone suddenly rang, sleeping Qin Weiyang slightly frowned, name can immediately connect the mobile phone, while ear, while walking to the balcony.


    "How about seven seven?" In the past two days, this phone number has been in contact with her so much that there is no barrier between them.


    "There is a section of mountain road on Huanong Road, the Nonghua villa on the hillside..."


    "The Sorcerer''s villa is there." When Mu Qiqi said this, his name immediately came to mind. However, Yue Qingya was hiding in Wu Jun''s villa Is it possible?


    Wu Jun''s home has been sealed up. Many people have been walking around these two days to collect some evidence. How can Yue Qingya stay there in such a turbulent situation? Not to mention hiding a big man.


    "Maybe I experienced something special. It''s not impossible to have Tibetans in such a place. Maybe There''s a chamber of secrets or something. " Muqiqi can''t explain too much to her about what she has experienced in the past. All she can say is that according to what she has seen and heard, the secret passage in the secret room is quite common.


    "The chamber of secrets?" Name can Mou color one sink, although in this age say what chamber of secrets is not chamber of Secrets really a little strange, but, not impossible.


    "The witch army is not in Oriental International now." It seems unrealistic to ask him at this time.


    "It''s too late." Sure enough, even Mu Qiqi rejected her idea. She said in a deep voice: "don''t you say Yue Qingya is a computer expert? In that case, let''s make a bet, coco. I need a hacker. "

 Chapter 1723

    According to Mu Qiqi, since Yue Qingya is a hacker, she must have controlled all the networks in Wu Jun''s home in her own way.


    Once another hacker breaks in, she will check the system again to be on the safe side.


    No matter what kind of hacking technology is, as long as yueqingya checks the system, Muqiqi and yeche may be able to detect some information outside.


    They used to do a lot in the army to investigate information.


    Mingke immediately understood her meaning and said that she would arrive soon.


    I''m afraid that too many people will scare me. Muqiqi doesn''t suggest that too many people come here, but what she didn''t expect is that Mingke herself came here this time.


    She has learned hacker technology with Beiming Liancheng. Although she is not good at it, she has the latest software developed by Liancheng. To decode other people''s systems, the power of this software is absolutely unmatched by any one on the market.


    Name can side really nobody, she secretly came over, this time only took Su ye and a very outstanding man, Mu Zijin.


    Muzichuan is seriously injured now, Xiao Xiang has not come out of the intensive care unit, and he can''t leave. Beiming night and long Chuhan are rushing back. At this time, Mingke doesn''t know who to take out.


    And the others, they don''t have to let her come here.


    Originally, she was a little uneasy, but after seeing the man standing beside Mu Qiqi and holding her in his arms, she was relieved.


    This man, like no one else, has long hair tied behind his head at will. His short bangs are blown out in the wind, which is a bit messy. The end of his hair is carelessly covered on the dark star eyes like the deep sea, which gives people a sense of immeasurable sea.


    A black casual clothes, his strong but tall figure outlined absolutely perfect, she can not find more words to describe this man, can only say, when he went there a station, the whole person is like a mountain, is a mountain, is king, is also a sky.


    This man is enough to hold up a sky that only belongs to them.


    Even if Mu Qiqi didn''t introduce her, she knew that he must be the man in her mouth, Chu xuanchi.


    If it''s normal, she will be dazzled, but not today. Today, she doesn''t have the extra power to be a flower fanatic.


    Liancheng is waiting for her


    "What I''m worried about now is if Yue Qingya knows that we are approaching, will she..." Seven admires seven to dare to add under the lamplight, she can''t continue to white.


    Just took her hand, quietly comforted: "nameless and elder martial brother have gone in, you can rest assured that they can avoid the monitoring system of this villa."


    Mingke nods. The purpose of her coming here is to disturb Yue Qingya. But before she does, she must make all the arrangements in place, because no one knows whether she will go mad when Yue Qingya has no way out.


    When she was not mad, she had already made Xiao Xiang like that. If she was mad, Liancheng


    Now she can only hope that Yue Qingya is still a little sincere to Liancheng, and she won''t really be cruel to him


    There are a lot of people coming to this villa tonight. They are all special people.


    Dozens of people are searching above. They don''t know what they are looking for. All they see on the monitoring system are moving figures.


    Lily, who has been in the secret room for several days, is completely upset. When she comes in, she sees Yue Qingya holding the man in a panic, which makes her even more upset.


    "What the hell are they doing?" She walked over and stared at the gauze on Yue Qingya''s face, disgusted: "what else do you care about this man? You don''t see what you look like now. When this man wakes up and sees your face, he can spit out his meal overnight. Will he want you? "


    Yue Qingya doesn''t speak, and even the corner of her mouth is still bleeding. She can only find a way to give him an injection first and press the forbidden drugs in his body.


    It''s all her fault. She gave him too many forbidden drugs tonight, which is beyond the range of a normal person.


    Is he in pain now? The muscles are still twitching, and there is no brilliance in both eyes He must have been in pain, but all she had left was the forbidden drugs.


    If you give it to him again, she''s afraid he won''t get rid of it all his life.


    Sorry Lian Cheng, she didn''t want to do this. She was just too angry. She was just too disappointed with him I''m sorry. After leaving here, she will accompany him to give up, OK? Not addictive, certainly not addictive


    Scrambling to wipe the blood from his nose, Yue Qingya picks up another needle and carefully ties it up


    "You are still making such a mess for him. Your things can kill people!" Even lilies can''t see the appearance of Beiming city. They are so pale that they are earth colored. What''s the difference between Beiming and the dead?


    "Yue Qingya, don''t worry about this man. There are a lot of people coming up. Will they find us?" Looking at the impact recorded by the monitoring system, she was very flustered.Seeing that Yue Qingya is still injecting something into Beiming Liancheng, she is extremely depressed. Suddenly she strides over and waves the needle tube in her hand: "let''s leave him alone, do you hear me?"


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that the needle fell to the ground and was broken into pieces, Yue Qingya stood up and stared at Lily angrily and said, "what''s your nerve?"


    "You see how many people are up there? Look at that Lily is still afraid of her two days ago. Of course, she hopes to leave Oriental International with the help of this woman''s ability.


    She believes she can do it.


    But now, this woman has been staying here for the sake of this man, and she has never thought of leaving. She has also stayed enough. If she goes on like this, she will be found sooner or later!


    Yue Qingya glanced at the screen of the monitor, but didn''t pay any attention to it: "when didn''t a group of people come to search this villa? When did they find it? What are you afraid of? "


    The injection is gone, and there is little medicine left for her. She has to take Liancheng out.


    But Liancheng is like this now. Where can she take him?


    She really regretted that if she hadn''t given him so many forbidden drugs tonight, he wouldn''t have been hurt like this. Now that he is hurt like this, wouldn''t it kill him to take him away?


    How can she give up?


    "Yue Qingya, you see clearly, you see, even the special administrator is here tonight, you see! These two people, I know them, I have seen their information, they are not simply people from the police station, you see clearly! "


    Lily is also really flustered, what she flustered is that she can''t even walk away! "What should we do when all the special officials are here?"

 Chapter 1724

    "The special government has been disbanded. How can the special people come?" Compared with Lily''s confusion, Yue Qingya only feels irritable.


    There are no more injections to save people. There are a lot of forbidden drugs. Forbidden drugs can relieve Liancheng''s pain, but they will be addictive.


    I''ve played him so many times. If I play again, even if I have strong willpower, I can''t give up in the future.


    She can''t help thinking about their future. When they leave here, their life will be decades away. How can she destroy him if she can''t destroy him?


    However, lily on one side was even more flustered than just now. She quickly adjusted back the video recording on the screen, and finally found the two faces that flashed away on the screen.


    "It''s them. They''re special officials. Yue Qingya, do you think I''m lying to you? The people who came to search this evening are different. They are from the special government, not from the police station. You can see for yourself! "


    Seeing that Yue Qingya still ignored her, she stamped her feet in anger and scolded, "you''ve become stupid for this man. Even the special administrator has come. If we don''t go, can we go away in the future? Yue Qingya, I don''t have time to talk to you. You said to help me get a new identity and let me leave here. Hurry up. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yue Qingya still didn''t want to talk to her: "you know that the special administration has been disbanded. Now all these people are doing other things. What''s their relationship with the police station?"


    "What if it''s not the police who are here tonight, but the special administration? You know they''ve been trying to hit us, maybe they''re just pretending to disband... "


    "Nonsense, don''t get in my way any more." Yue Qingya stands up, takes another look at Lian Cheng and takes out a new needle again.


    But after thinking about it, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the person on the screen: "what did you just say?"


    "I said, you said you would help me get a new identity and erase all my records in the system, including my fingerprints. You..."


    "Not this one." Yue Qingya walks over and stares at the picture on the screen that was transferred out by Baihe. Her fingertips stretch a little: "you say Are they special people? "


    But they are the same as the first few people from the police station in terms of dress and behavior. What do the special people do with the appearance of those people in the police station?


    Suddenly, she breathed disorderly, pulled a chair to sit down in front of the screen, immediately put the monitoring system back, looked around.


    Obviously, as before, these people are just rummaging for information. However, what is different from before is that they are searching too carefully tonight. They are more serious than ever before. They can look through an account book for a long time, but their earnest efforts make people confused.


    The people in the police station are not in charge of the accounts. If they feel that there is something wrong with the account book, the most they can do is to look at it a few times, put it away as evidence, and take it back for use. Why do they have to turn it page by page?


    Now, it''s like slow motion. What are they hiding?


    Long finger on the mouse, and then called out a few pictures, inside and outside there is no unusual, but, tonight, we move a little bit bigger than before.


    If there was no Lily just now, she would not doubt it. She turned out the picture Lily had just transferred out, and her voice became cold: "are you sure these two are special politicians?"


    "I''m sure I''ve met these two men who were transferred from the Xiling team before. I almost died in the hands of these two men." Lily said firmly.


    Yue Qingya took the long finger of the mouse more tightly, and her breath began to rush: "that Is the man who is with Mingke and is running for the head of Beiming night also coming from Xiling special team? "


    "Yes, the man named yeche By the way, I remember that these two used to be the men in yeche''s side, and then... "


    "Damn it With a slap, Yue Qingya dropped the mouse and stood up.


    Ignoring lily, she rushed over and grabbed the man lying on the bed who had been in a semi coma. She said, "those people are looking for you. It must be Mingke. It must be Mingke. That cheap woman is looking for you. You have brought them here! Liancheng, do you like that woman? She has come here


    "Yue Qingya, what is that?" All of a sudden, the lily behind him exclaimed.


    Yue Qingya looked back and saw a red warning signal on the computer screen she was looking at.


    Someone is hacking into the network here!


    Here''s the network has been tampered with by her, as long as there are hackers to enter, there will be information back.


    If lily didn''t have what she said just now, and now she sees this signal, she will definitely run to check her system again to see if there is any danger of being broken.


    But Now she just sneers.


    Long Chuhan is not here, and Beiming Liancheng is still lying here. Who else knows how to use this method? Unless they can find another expert in such a short time, there is only one possibility.


    That''s the apprentice taught by Liancheng. Could it be that woman?She sneered.


    They actually want to use this method to let her detect the system, but inadvertently reveal the signal, so that those special agents who are good at detecting her location.


    It''s really dangerous tonight. If lily didn''t accidentally say that those two people are special politicians, maybe she has been cheated now.


    God has eyes, even God is helping her!


    Ignoring the red signal, she looked back at Beiming Liancheng and sneered, "do you hear me? The woman named Ke has come to you. Do you want me to confirm it for you and see if it''s her? "


    "Yue Qingya, you know they''ve found you. You''re still wasting your time here!" As soon as she said that, Lily immediately panicked.


    Now she probably knows what''s going on. She rushes over, grabs Yue Qingya by the collar and says, "Yue Qingya, take me out of here. I''ll leave Dongfang International. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you."


    I don''t know when, she has a gun in her hand, and the head of the gun points to Yue Qingya''s head.


    Unwilling to look at her face, she said angrily, "I tell you, if I can''t leave, I won''t let you live. You''d better not play tricks on me! Now, hurry to find a way to take me away. I know you have a way. Tell me quickly, how are we going to leave? "


    Yue Qingya is not afraid of the gun in her hand, and her lips are still cold smile.


    Looking at Liancheng, the bottom of his eyes was only gray: "she didn''t want to send us, she had to force us to death, Liancheng, what do you say? What should I do? There are so many people here tonight. I can''t take you away. Liancheng, but I don''t want to lose you. What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 1725

    "Yue Qingya!" Seeing that Yue Qingya is still entangled with the half dead man, Lily cries again.


    Yue Qingya turned back and glared at her: "you shut up and stand aside if you want to leave. I can''t leave like this. I can''t give Liancheng to her!"


    It''s really beyond her expectation that they find this place. They have locked this place and determined that they are hiding in the home of the sorcerer army. Who is tracking here so badly?


    She has erased all the records clearly. Long Chuhan has not come back yet. Even the city has fallen here again. It is impossible to find her hiding place by name alone.


    But now she has no time to guess who found the trace left by her. She only knows that their presence here has been confirmed by the other party. Now they just can''t find the entrance to the secret room.


    The intrusion signals made by these people above are just to hook her, but she knows in her heart that even if her own signals are not leaked out and not detected by them, she can definitely find them in such a big secret room below with advanced instruments, but it will cost more time.


    It will be found sooner or later. Maybe it won''t take more than half an hour.


    Half an hour is enough for her to do many things, but she can''t bear it.


    Looking back at Beiming Liancheng, she had a wry smile: "am I really destined not to take you? Since I can''t take you away, why should I leave you to her? I can''t leave you to her, can I? How can I take advantage of her? "


    It never occurred to anyone that there were two of the brothers who didn''t show up very often. They were Lily''s acquaintances.


    No one knows why, ten minutes after Mingke had invaded all the systems of the whole villa, there was no movement on Yue Qingya''s side.


    "I suspect she has seen through our plan." After waiting for ten minutes, Muqiqi decided not to wait. Sometimes life and death just happened in a moment. Since the other party didn''t move at all, it would only waste time to wait.


    She stood up and the man in black immediately frowned.


    Muqiqi quickly comforted: "I''m ok, I''m very strong, but it''s you..."


    She looked down at Mingke, who was still staring at the computer screen tightly. She said in a soft voice, "your face is not good. You must be uncomfortable tonight. If you can''t hold it, go back quickly. Don''t hold it hard."


    "Seven seven." When she saw that she was going to leave, Mingke stood up. As expected, she was said by Mu Qiqi. She felt dizzy when she just stood up. She could hardly stand up.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Zijin helped her, he is not mu Qiqi, can''t see famous, but just now what''s wrong, after all, this face also don''t see how ugly.


    But it''s not appropriate to see her like this now.


    "Nothing." Name can ignore him, staring at Mu Qiqi: "now how to do?"


    "No wait. My elder martial brother and I will turn on the heat detector directly. But Yue Qingya can definitely detect it when the machine is turned on. She will act immediately."


    "That is to say, she is likely to do something terrible to Liancheng when she is in a panic..."


    "If she had seen through our plan, maybe Now it''s done. " Muqiqi didn''t want to scare her. Although she was the same age as her, she obviously experienced less than them.


    Some things she is not afraid of, but at this time, fear has no use.


    "There''s no time. Move quickly." Mu Qiqi can''t explain too much to her. With Yue Qingya''s computer skills, the thermal detector moves, and her system must have information back. When she turns on the machine, it means that there must be a big action. Now, every minute is to be robbed.


    Supported by Chu xuanchi''s iron arm, the couple left.


    Mingke knows in his heart that it has reached the stage of white heat, and no one can delay half a second.


    "Son Jin, wait for me a minute, we also go in." She took a deep breath and sat down in front of the screen again.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Son Jin stares at her side face, in the heart is also anxious.


    "Liancheng once gave me a software. Since Qiqi wants to operate the machine, I might as well destroy the monitoring system of this villa directly." Now Yue Qingya is in the dark and they are in the light, destroying the monitoring system. At least Yue Qingya has no extra way to master their every move.


    Software is already there. It''s not necessarily easy to invade, but it''s not difficult to destroy a system regardless of the consequences.


    Mingke even just opens the software. She doesn''t even wait for the prompt that the system is damaged. She trusts what Liancheng does. As soon as the software is opened, the monitoring system will be destroyed, maybe not even for a minute.


    Open software, she stood up directly, hold the wrist of Mu Zijin: "go, we also look for him."


    Mu Zi Jin saw the program that still operates on the screen one eye, also did not wait, stride toward villa with her.


    Muqiqi has turned on the heat detectors and let them work thoroughly. If there is a secret passage and someone in it, they will find it soon.However, no one knows where the exit of the secret passage is. Even if they are found, they will not be able to monitor the people inside for a while and a half, and they will not be able to bring them out safely.


    What''s more, it''s killing One shot is enough. In case Yue Qingya''s brutality rises, he will shoot Beiming Liancheng. No one can save him so quickly.


    Everyone is just gambling. Let''s make a last bet.


    However, no one thought that when Mingke just walked into the hall, the phone suddenly rang.


    Her phone is still in her pocket, and she hasn''t thought about it yet. There are too many things pestering her heart tonight, which makes her heart have no moment to be free.


    I took out the phone. It was a video from a series of strange numbers. When I saw the scene of the video stopping, the man fell in a pool of blood. As soon as she shook her hand, her mobile phone almost fell down.


    "What''s the matter?" The Mu Son Jin of one side immediately gathered together to come over.


    Mingke just shakes her hands and opens the video. After watching the video for just a few seconds, she almost screams.


    What is Yue Qingya injecting into Liancheng? What on earth did she inject into him?


    The video is very short. It''s only ten seconds. Yue Qingya has injected several injections into him. What does she mean by sending this video?


    Press this phone, she called back, the other party is in the power off state, notebook is not here, want to monitor all can''t.


    All the people around are busy. She doesn''t see Muqiqi and yeche. She looks at muzijin and says in a trembling voice: "go Go to seven seven, come on, let''s go to them

 Chapter 1726

    I was about to turn around and walk out of the hall when my mobile phone rang again. This time, I didn''t hesitate, so I picked it up immediately.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yue Qingya''s cool voice on the phone came: "I want you to come alone, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do next."


    "What do you want?" Name can clench palm, dumb voice anger ask.


    Mu Son Jin wants to snatch her telephone to come over, but the name can one side body hide past, stare at him to make a wink.


    Muzichuan understood and immediately turned out of the door.


    Mingke went out slowly, but tried to make his voice calm: "tell me what you want? I''ll prepare it for you immediately. You like him and don''t want to hurt him, do you? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to hurt him. It hurts in my heart."


    Name can see Mu Son Jin one eye far away, see he has almost stepped out of the gate, this speed is faster than she imagines.


    She still let herself calm, continued: "since you love, then why hurt him? It''s not good for you to hurt him. Yue Qingya, you just want to leave. Can I help you and tell me what you want? "


    "I don''t need your help to leave. Do you want to find a computer to check where my signal is coming from?" Yue Qingya smiles and seems to care nothing about her mind: "I want you to come alone. Do you understand? Do you know what I called him just now? A few more injections of the forbidden drug will not make him live. Do you understand the power of the forbidden drug? "


    "Yue Qingya, what do you want to do?" Her heart was seen through, and her name could not wait. Holding the phone tightly, her hands were shaking: "I will send you away, I promise I can send you away, as long as I let him go, I will send you away! It''s not good for you to kill him, Yue Qingya. It''s not good for you at all! "


    "Go to the study alone, the study of the wizard army." Yue Qingya is still smiling: "don''t play tricks on me. I still have three needles in my hand. As long as I put them all in, I can assure you that he won''t survive this evening."


    "I''ll go. I''ll go now. Where''s Wu Jun''s study? Come on, where is it? " In a loud voice, she glanced at the two brothers in the far corner.


    "Turn your video on." Yue Qingya does not believe her, still smile softly: "within five seconds."


    In this way, the phone was hung up, but she didn''t even want to think about it. A video phone was dialed, and five seconds later, the two sides got through again. This time, according to Yue Qingya, she put her mobile phone in front of her.


    There are two brothers patrolling in the hall, but they dare not approach her. One of them has secretly informed yeche after hearing the words "the study of Wujun".


    Another person is still standing in the corner, in this case, the fear is to stimulate each other, let her do crazy things.


    These brothers have been in the Special Administration for such a long time, and they are cautious, so they do not dare to get close to her.


    Mingke follows Yue Qingya''s instructions, and the camera slowly sweeps through the hall. There is no need for her to speak. The brother of special politics has found a place to hide.


    "Yue Qingya, you should know that they are using the thermal energy monitor outside to test. Even if you don''t tell us, we will find you soon. But I can assure you, I promise to let you go safely. Are you in the study of the wizard army? "


    "Shut up! Do as I say. " Yue Qingya doesn''t want to talk to her. She guides her to the study of Wu army.


    The brother of special politics sneaked in long before her. The monitoring system of the villa has been destroyed. When he enters the study, Yue Qingya can''t see it.


    Mingke still looks at the video and walks into the study quietly.


    Yue Qingya is not in the study. If she is, the brother will find her.


    Qiqi hasn''t come yet. What should she do at this time?


    "See that picture? It''s a landscape painting. If you push it away in the past, you''ll see the mechanism behind it. " Yue Qingya''s indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Mingke immediately went over and saw the mechanism behind a landscape painting.


    "Open it and come in. I''ll give you only ten seconds. After ten seconds, I''ll give him the next injection."


    The phone hung up, but Mingke was still a little uneasy. She hung up like this. Isn''t she afraid that she will take people in? Even if Yue Ya said she had a way to deal with it?


    Looking back at the brother, the man touched the gun at his waist and nodded to her.


    Ten seconds, only one bet.


    Mingke opened the mechanism. He hid aside first according to the brother''s instructions. He didn''t see any problem, so he walked quickly along the secret road.


    The brother didn''t dare to follow too close, so he could only follow her far behind. When she walked around the corner in front of her, he found that it was ok, and his left hand gave him a hint, then he followed.


    In fact, Mingke really doesn''t know what Yue Qingya is thinking about when she lets her in. However, the video just now gives her too much impact. She didn''t expect that her heart is so poisonous that she can even attack the city. That''s her favorite man!Walking through a corridor, there are several rooms on both sides, but they can''t open without a key.


    Just when she was wondering if she wanted to go ahead, suddenly the stone door of one of the secret rooms was opened with a bang.


    Mingke was startled. He subconsciously hid himself against the wall. But he looked up and saw the man lying on the ground in the secret room. His heart was almost broken!


    There he fell, with chains on his feet, blood all over his clothes, and a pool of dark red on the stone bed. He was dizzy and obviously suffering a lot.


    She almost can''t help but quickly stride over to him. Fortunately, reason suppresses the impulse in the last lesson. If Yue Qingya is waiting for her in the room, she will not be able to escape.


    But to her surprise, not long after the door was opened, the door in the far corner was suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out from the inside and quickly ran to the other end of the secret road.


    Following Mingke, the brother immediately grasped the shotgun, dropped a word of "be careful", and quickly chased after him.


    Name can mind a tight, this next can''t care about other, a flash body then step into the side of this door.


    She was alert enough to hide in the wall immediately after entering. But she looked up and saw that there was no one in the simple secret room except Beiming Liancheng.


    Did the figure who rushed out just now belong to Yue Qingya? So she What brought her here for?


    She ran over to help Liancheng, but saw that his ankle was chained. Now he was lying on the stone bed, his eyes were listless, and the corner of his lips was still bleeding, which completely hurt her heart.


    When he reached out to help Liancheng again, the stone gate in the distance suddenly closed automatically and slowly, and the half face outside the door also flashed away in the sight.


    A face wrapped in gauze, the smile on her lips, cold and desperate, so contradictory smile Yue Qingya, what is she thinking?

 Chapter 1727

    What''s the purpose of Yue Qingya to lock her and Liancheng here?


    Even if you know it''s a conspiracy, Lian Cheng falls beside her. Ming can''t leave him behind. He can only watch Yue Qingya''s face blocked behind the stone gate.


    There must be something terrible waiting for her in the secret room. Maybe Yue Qingya has injected Liancheng with the medicine and wants her to watch him die here.


    There are a lot of thoughts in her heart, a lot of terrible thoughts. She doesn''t dare to think about it. She just wants to tell her where she is now.


    The mobile phone was picked up by her in the quickest time and immediately dialed Muqiqi''s number.


    The phone beep was connected, Mu Qiqi anxious voice immediately came: "where?"


    Name can be about to speak, suddenly a tight neck, people have been behind the people up.


    When he raised his long arm, she didn''t even have time to make a sound of exclamation, and the whole person was thrown out by him.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground in a panic. Muqiqi at the other end of the phone didn''t respond. Mingke''s scream came from the other end of the phone.


    Mu Qiqi was startled and asked: "coco, where are you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Beside Chu Xuan late helped her, looking at the brother who came in a hurry, eyes color deep lock.


    "Yue Qingya calls Miss long, and miss long asks us to come over," the brother said urgently


    Qiqi''s mobile phone is still in her ear. Her face has turned pale with fright. At the other end of the phone, Mingke struggles and screams are still coming. Every sound is so desolate. What is she bearing?


    People rushed to the other end of the hall, just came across with a notebook back Mu Zijin, but the hall has been empty, name and left brother are not.


    "Coco, where are you? Where are you? "


    "Seven seven..." The next second, the mobile phone seems to be picked up by someone and thrown into the corner.


    A little wind sounded in my ear, then beep, the phone hung up.


    Ye Che strides in and quickly goes to the direction of the study: "the heat monitor points out that there is a living person below, in that direction."


    Words just fell, the tall figure has passed through the hall, the twinkling of an eye into the study.


    The secret room is under the study, just below. The painting has been done by Mingke, and the secret passage is also in front of everyone. There is no need to continue to detect.


    Chu xuanchi helped 771, pushed her behind, and took the lead to step into the secret road.


    Night Che and Mu Son Jin follow closely behind him, nameless not in, seven seven seven and several brothers also followed to go in afterwards.


    The secret road is not long. When you go to the front and turn the corner, there is another secret road. There are several secret rooms on both sides of this secret road. In fact, the stone door of one secret room is open.


    Chu xuanchi didn''t pass, but stopped at a stone door on the left, put his hand on the stone door and pushed it gently.


    He this push, night Che and seven seven all clear, the person is inside.


    Qiqi rushed over and called out at the stone door, "coco, are you in there? What''s the situation? "


    There was no response. Men''s shouts and women''s screams came out faintly, which ordinary people may not hear. But for those who have practiced martial arts, everyone could hear them clearly.


    Seven seven heart a tight, immediately forced to push on the stone door.


    The stone gate can''t be pushed! "The key Where are the keys? "


    771 excited, abdomen immediately faintly spread a burst of discomfort, but also continue to push the door, hands in the next second was tightly clasped.


    Chuxuanchi is with her. She is carefully taken to yeche''s arms and wants to move. Yeche immediately reminds her: "stay well and don''t make him angry. He is easier to use than the key."


    In the chamber of secrets, this moment is still hell on earth.


    She may know why he became like this, but this time, even she couldn''t pacify him.


    There is no energy to think about what medicine Yue Qingya injected into him. He only knows that no one will save him, he will die, he will die.


    "Liancheng Ah... "


    The bite on her shoulder, no ambiguity, two rows of blood stained teeth down, more scarlet blood suddenly gushed out.


    She was biting her lips, but she couldn''t stop screaming. His eyes had no luster that he was familiar with. His eyes were covered with blood, and all of them were fierce luster.


    "Liancheng Well... "


    "Ah..." The company captain, who was completely in a frenzy, didn''t know who was thrown out by himself. He didn''t know anything. He just wanted to get rid of the chain on his feet. He wanted to get rid of everything and leave the place where he hated to the extreme.


    The woman was thrown out by him, hit the stone table and fell to the ground.


    He was in pain all over his body. His clothes were torn to pieces by him. There were bloodstains or bites on his body. In some places, even the belt meat was bitten off by him. The wounds were frightening.But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that she My stomach hurts


    A body of blood, hands scarlet piece, but after she fell to the ground, biting teeth to scramble to one side.


    Liancheng has lost his normality. At this time, she can''t save him at all. She can only escape.


    Whether it''s for Liancheng or for the children in the stomach, we must flee


    She tried her best to climb to the other side of the secret room.


    He''s chained to his feet. As long as he''s far enough away, he can''t attack himself.


    Now the company captain is so terrible that she will attack when she sees people. She can only hide now, she must, otherwise, everything will be irretrievable


    The roaring voice behind him slowly stopped, and Mingke almost climbed out of the dangerous area. Unexpectedly, he didn''t escape safely. Suddenly, his ankle tightened and his left foot was held by Lian Cheng.


    With a low roar, he pulled her back.


    The scarred body was pulled out of a bloodstain on the ground. Mingkexin bravely protected his stomach. Other places can be worn out, but the stomach can''t!


    Looking back at the man who rushed to her in horror, she called in a dumb voice: "Liancheng, Liancheng, I''m coco. Don''t hurt me. You''ll regret it. You''ll regret it. Liancheng Ah! Let go! Ah Seven seven Ah... "


    The sound of broken bones sounded from her left foot, the pain spread instantly, and the next moment, consciousness has been constantly away.


    "Well..."


    The thin lip was forced to bite, and the sharp pain immediately became numb in the next second. The scarlet blood slid down her face and chin. She didn''t care whether her lip would be bitten off by him, but she cared about the more and more unbearable pain in her stomach.


    Liancheng, don''t do this, you will regret it


    Stomach pain, hot and humid breath gushing along the heart of the leg, is not her blood?


    Baby Her baby


    Pain It hurts

 Chapter 1728

    Confused, it seems to hear a bang, I don''t know which wall was pushed down, and I don''t know who was in the scream, and then rushed over in panic.


    Someone subdued the man on her body, and soon the gnawing force on her lips was gone, but the two lips were completely unconscious.


    Seven seven She saw Qiqi''s frightened expression, heard Qiqi''s scream, and saw the man That terrible man, it was he who pushed down the stone gate of the secret room, he Knocked down the heavy stone gate with bare hands


    "Baby My baby Help Liancheng... "


    "Don''t talk. Your lips are hurt. Don''t talk. I''m here. I''m here." Muqiqi was really scared crazy, how did not expect to come in and see such a bloody and terrible scene.


    Mingke''s clothes have been torn to pieces by Beiming Liancheng, which is nothing. The most terrible thing is that her skin and flesh seem to have been gnawed from head to foot.


    There are bloody teeth marks on her shoulders, chest and arms. In some places, the skin turns out, even on her lips and face. This lovely and beautiful girl is completely covered with blood at this moment.


    Muqiqi has been practicing medicine for so many years. It''s rare to see such a serious injury. Although it''s all skin and flesh injuries, how much pain does the original owner suffer from such skin and flesh injuries? What''s more, there is blood oozing between her legs


    "Don''t be afraid. I will save you. I will save you." No matter how many needles she took out of the bracelet, she couldn''t pay attention to it immediately.


    Chu Xuan late saw night Che one eye, night Che busy way: "call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!"


    The last sentence almost came out with a roar after he recovered.


    Beiming Liancheng is also full of blood. His lips are dripping with blood, but he doesn''t know whether the blood belongs to himself or Mingke.


    Now he was struck by Chu xuanchi, and the man had fainted, but the blood was still spilling out from the corner of his lips.


    There''s only 771 people here who know medical skills. Mu Chu hasn''t been found yet. At this time, 771 is frantically treating Mingke. It seems that this side of Beiming Liancheng is in great crisis, but they don''t know what to do except to check the wounds on his body


    Mingke has been in a semi coma, only the two bitten lips are still gently inciting: "save the baby, save Liancheng, Liancheng He was given a lot of injections. Help him... "


    In a daze, she seemed to see the face again, a face of horror and anguish.


    He finally came back, and the shock and despair on his face almost broke her heart.


    Don''t be afraid, night, don''t be afraid, she will live, she will live.


    If she can''t live, what will Liancheng do? Even if Liancheng lives, he will die of guilt.


    She can''t die, for the baby, for Liancheng and for him, night


    At this moment, no one dares to move her, only Muqiqi is still giving her needles. She looks like a broken porcelain doll that is still stuck together because of the illusion. It seems that as soon as you touch it, the illusion will appear, and she will be completely broken


    Beiming night kneels down beside her, with two of his closest relatives in his eyes, dripping blood


    This man, who had never changed his face even before the collapse of Mount Tai, could not tell whether it was heartache, anger or fear.


    That night, all the people were in a panic. The ambulance came soon. However, seeing two people like this, even the doctors and nurses shivered.


    Beiming Liancheng was not only banned by drugs, but also given injections similar to rabies virus. It is not clear whether people can be saved with so many drugs.


    As for Miss long, the bloody wound is frightening. What''s more, the child in her stomach may not be protected


    The night of panic is still going on. Nameless has been chasing the car in front of him, swimming in the night. After being dumped by the car several times, he soon catches up again.


    Looking at the bright and dark figure in the rearview mirror, Lily was in a panic. She almost didn''t grasp the steering wheel several times and bumped into the guardrail next to her.


    That man How could that man be so terrible! He caught up on foot!


    Her car had reached nearly two hundred yards, but after she left him several times, he immediately came up again.


    This man It''s not like a person, it''s like a devil from hell!


    How could anyone run so fast? Faster than normal speed! She''s lived so long, she''s never seen it.


    But Yue Qingya is still in a muddle, with a look of being lost. If it wasn''t for the need to rely on her contacts to leave, Lily would kick the person out of the way.


    At this juncture, what''s the matter with her?


    "Wake up, we''ll be there soon!" Take another look in the rearview mirror, Lily yells again.Yue Qingya is always absent-minded, looking out of the window constantly outside, after the rapid move out of the scene, the fundus is even a bit bitter.


    In the end, she didn''t care about him and threw him down. She really didn''t want him


    It''s not that she doesn''t want it, it''s just that she can''t afford it any more.


    Can he survive after so many injections?


    But she is doomed not to get him, since not to get him, why cheap that woman?


    She can''t get it, and she can''t let anyone get it. Her city is always so clean, so pure and so true. Since she can''t get it, destroy him.


    It''s better to let that woman die under his hands and let him die too than to let him live and be asked to go by other women.


    His person is her, the body is her, the heart is her, can only belong to her forever, she can''t take away, then let anyone can''t take away.


    She closed her eyes, and at this moment her heart was dead.


    Lily this moment is panic, long so big, didn''t drive so fast car, but behind this person was abandoned by her a few hundred meters, slowly began to catch up, chase for so long, he is not tired?


    If it wasn''t for the night, there would be no cars on the road. She was afraid that she couldn''t drive so fast, so she thought, and suddenly a car came.


    Obviously, she went her own way, but she was frightened by the sudden appearance of the car, and the steering wheel skidded.


    At such a high speed, when the steering wheel turns, the car suddenly floats up.


    Lily screamed, in a hurry, the car couldn''t stop at all, but ran into the guardrail.


    Outside the guardrail is a cliff. If you run into it, she and Yue Qingya will not survive!

 Chapter 1729

    In desperation, Lily immediately wants to turn the steering wheel back, but the shadow in the rearview mirror is rapidly approaching.


    Heart a panic, this scare, the next second she has completely out of control, a foot on the accelerator.


    With a bang, the car smashed the guardrail. With Lily''s scream and Yue Qingya''s sudden recovery, the whole car broke through the guardrail like an arrow and went straight down to the sea


    When nameless catches up and stops at the broken guardrail, the car has already landed in the sea below.


    Before long, a loud explosion came, and the fire immediately lit his dark eyes.


    Just a few seconds before and after, the car flew down in his sight. In a moment, it was blown to pieces, and the people inside would have no chance to live.


    He wanted to take them back, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    Looking at the light which was quickly extinguished by the sea after the fire started, he hesitated, then took out his mobile phone and dialed yeche''s phone: "they fell into the sea, the car exploded."


    At that end, yeche''s voice was a little angry: "where does it fall into the sea? Call the police immediately and let the police handle it. "


    After hanging up the phone, nameless looked down again and dialed the number of the police station.


    The two women tossed everyone for so long, but they didn''t expect to die so easily. Although he didn''t have the habit of tormenting people, looking at Qiqi, because they were anxious for so long, they didn''t even have the chance to revenge. He was really dissatisfied.


    If the car is blown up like this, I''m afraid even the corpse may not be able to be completely preserved. People are dead, and it''s meaningless to think about it any more.


    He still has to go back to see Qiqi. This girl has been so busy that she doesn''t even have time to go to bed recently in order to rescue Beiming Liancheng. She has such a big stomach. If she continues to toss about like this, he''s really afraid that something will happen to her.


    At the thought of the fatigue between her eyebrows, I would like to rush back to guard her immediately.


    When a line of police cars came near, nameless turned around immediately and returned along the road.


    That night, all the people were worried, afraid and uneasy.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiqi took care of two patients until the doctor arrived, until they were sent to the hospital and pushed into the operating room.


    "I''ve put needles to protect her vitality. She has skin and flesh injuries, the most serious of which is her stomach. We must keep her children. Please, adults and children can''t do anything! "


    After waiting for Mingke to go in accompanied by Beiming night, she turned around and rushed to another operating room immediately.


    The man next to her buttoned her up, his eyes clearly lit up a look of displeasure.


    This woman has been busy for several days, and she doesn''t see what she looks like now!


    She is pregnant and has such a big stomach. How long will she have to struggle?


    Qiqi looked at him, and his eyes were full of pleading: "there are good medicines in my bracelet that are not available in this era. As you know, the medicine developed by achu is 100% pure, which can''t be found these days. I''m going to help him. He''s been drugged Xuanchi, if you keep me busy one more night, just one more night. "


    Push his big palm away hard, this time she can''t control the displeasure of his eyes, can only save people first.


    Coco is very concerned about that man, the man named Beiming Liancheng. Even when she is wandering on the edge of life and death, she is still thinking about his injury. If she can''t save him, she will be sad and desperate.


    She does have good medicine that she didn''t have in this era. She brought it from ancient times. No matter whether it is successful or not, at least try hard.


    Xuanchi won''t blame her. He will understand her, won''t he?


    Chu xuanchi looks at his wife who has been pregnant for five or six months, pushes open the door of the operating room and rushes in. He is busy with the doctor to save Beiming Liancheng.


    Although, other people''s life and death has nothing to do with him, but his family''s little woman is not the same.


    If she can''t be saved, she will be upset all her life.


    ¡­¡­ That night, he stood outside the operating room, just like the others, standing there quietly, waiting for the whole night.


    Overnight, no one said a word, at this time, even talk is heavy.


    The two seriously injured people bear the hope of everyone, even the death of Yue Qingya and Baihe. The news is sent back, which can not stir up any ripples in their hearts.


    What does it matter how bad people die? Most importantly, the living are still suffering at this moment, everyone My heart is suffering.


    He didn''t know how he lived these days. In his muddle, he was always repeating the same dream. In the dream, he was like a wild animal, pressing her under his body and biting her skin and flesh.


    The bloody scene never stops in the dream. Whether it''s in the hot sea of fire, or in the dream of being submerged by glaciers, it''s all women''s screams of pain, it''s all their own blood.


    He didn''t know why he did it. He only knew that if he could, he would rather die in this dream forever than hurt the people in the dream.Why don''t you slap that man down? It''s not that he doesn''t have the courage to live, but he''s afraid that he will hurt her if he lives, and the baby in her stomach


    Countless painful days, men hoarse and confused roar in the room, people outside are always pulled out of the pain of tearing heart, but Muqiqi and Nangong Xueer don''t allow them to go in to see him.


    In the past half a month, except for mu Qiqi and Nangong Xueer, and a few nurses, only Beiming night ever went in.


    But he didn''t know anyone. It should be said that he was never conscious.


    No matter it was day or night, he never slept well. For half a month, he didn''t get a good sleep. He would wake up less than half an hour later.


    Until, half a month later, one night, the phone call and the voice came from another unknown party: "everyone has to experience some painful things, which may be caused by himself, or even he is just a victim..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, he never wanted to hurt anyone, and even he devoted himself to protecting his favorite family. Therefore, even if he did wrong, no one would blame him. Everyone would only love him, because he is the most innocent child... "


    Before the end of the story, the sound of a man''s even and steady breathing came from the other end of the phone.


    That night, she put her cell phone beside her pillow. As long as the man woke up from the other end of the phone, she would continue to tell the unfinished story.


    However, she didn''t have a chance to tell the end of the story, because she was so tired in the second half of the night that she completely fell asleep.


    The last time a man was awakened by a nightmare, he heard a familiar voice coming from the microphone outside his mobile phone: "she was tired and fell asleep, boy. The next half of the night, I carried it myself."


    The man who was awakened in the nightmare, the man who was called "boy" by the northern night, held the mobile phone tightly for at least several minutes before facing the big brother who had loved and worshipped for half his life at the other end of the phone and said in a dumb voice: "I I''m sure I can carry it myself. "

 Chapter 1730

    Beiming Liancheng finally left, leaving a text message to tell Mingke that he was not her uncle. He was the son of emperor Mujun, just like the eldest brother.


    After that, he left.


    Nangong Xueer and Qiqi remove the toxin from his body, but the harm left by the drug prohibition still makes him sleepless at night.


    Countless nights, he dreamt that he bit his sister-in-law''s lip and almost bit her off. Sometimes he couldn''t distinguish reality from dream. As long as the medicine broke out, as long as he heard any news about Mingke, an impulse to bite would always come up.


    It''s like being addicted and never giving up.


    The bloody scenes in the dream were always the biggest shadow in his heart. For more than half a month, he didn''t dare to look at her. He was afraid that he would suddenly lose control and hurt her once again.


    Mingke''s current situation is not bad, but the toxins in his body infected by him in the past are at least eliminated. He knows that with Yaya, the virus developed by Yue Qingya himself can be controlled or even eliminated.


    She came out of the intensive care unit three days ago, and now three days later, her condition has finally stabilized.


    Children Fortunately, Muqiqi was there at that time. At the most critical time, she saved the blood of their imperial family for her.


    Beimingye said that if Muqiqi has any difficulties in the future, he will spare no effort to do it for her as long as he can help her.


    But Muqiqi didn''t ask for anything. He just said that it wasn''t for him to save his name.


    To be exact, the man in her family did not allow her to have any requests. It is said that since the situation of Mingke and Beiming Liancheng stabilized, the little woman always lost her sight every time she saw a big president.


    Her family man to avoid two people still have what intersection, what owes does not owe the human matter to all plan to ignore.


    The only requirement is that a chief executive should stay away from his woman.


    Of course, the president of Beiming university would like to be as far away from these people as possible. He will never forget the peach blossom eyes of the woman who came out of the intensive care unit three days ago when he saw the man with long hair guarding Mu Qiqi in the intensive care unit.


    Just just came out of the gate of hell, actually dare to face the man, the object is not himself! How can the president swallow this tone?


    Isn''t he handsome enough? Isn''t he the best looking man in the world? How many meanings does it mean to stare at others with shining eyes?


    There is also that guy who has nothing to do with long hair. One day, when the little woman of his family was eating, she accidentally lost the sentence "if you keep long hair, try to see if it will be so handsome", which made him unable to eat half a grain of rice.


    It''s not that she just came out of the intensive care unit. Now she is still very weak. He will tell her in his way that he is very angry.


    But she still has his flesh and blood in her stomach. It seems that she will have to be pregnant for at least seven or eight months. Besides, she will have to take good care of herself after giving birth. It is said that she will have to take at least several months to


    Lying trough, calculated, at least a year later, he can punish her, this life can live?


    The chief executive is very angry, very angry, but, very powerless, very powerless


    That day, there were two more people in the ward. Mingke was eagerly telling them something, but the chief executive was ignored.


    "He just got there. He''s not used to anything. There''s no one around to take care of him. You must take care of him. If you let him be hungry and frozen, you can bring your head up to see him."


    "Yes, young lady." Dongli and Mu nodded.


    Raise your head to see Alas, the young lady is becoming more and more "Mr. Fan". Is there any wood?


    "Don''t let those messy women get close to him. That guy doesn''t know anything and will be cheated by women." Yue Qingya''s class is a disaster for Liancheng. People are so sweet, but their hearts are so vicious. How can Liancheng, a pure boy, see clearly?


    The biggest drawback of a technical man is that he really doesn''t know how to deal with people. Especially after living in his boss''s wings for so many years, he only cares about technical work all the time. How can he learn how to deal with people?


    He really can''t look at people. She is so afraid that he will be cheated by a woman outside


    "Yes, we will never let the women outside get close to the team leader. There is no amnesty for those who get close to us!" Mu Yi pats chest assurance way.


    "Now that the base has been withdrawn, everyone has done something else. Let''s not mix up with gangsters. Don''t say anything about killing or not." The name is white. After thinking about it, he looked at Dongli and said, "that guy can''t do it alone. Someone must take care of him, or I won''t be at ease. If there is a good girl, you must help him to watch. Don''t let people be scared away by his cold appearance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, young lady East from the fundus is a bit difficult, this time is to let the company captain to find a woman, or not good?


    I''m afraid I''ll be cheated if I find him. If I don''t, I''m afraid he won''t live well alone. This matter So hard!


    "Again, if you let me know that Liancheng is not doing well, you''d better get your heads ready to bring them back."


    "Yes Dongli is absolutely loyal. How dare you say "no"?But Mu Yi was still a little confused: "young lady, don''t you think we''ve been good? What else do you want me to do with Dongli''s head? "


    "Cough." A chief executive sitting on one side coughed coldly.


    Mu Yi felt a chill in his back, immediately straightened his waist and stood at attention, and loudly assured: "I will not let the captain suffer any injustice, I will take good care of the captain, I will not bear the trust of the young lady, otherwise, I will definitely raise my head to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took me more than two hours to explain all kinds of things. Until Mingke was tired and sleepy, I finally let them go.


    After Mu Yi and Dong Li left, they immediately packed up and went straight to the airport.


    The next stop is Jiangcheng. From then on, where is the captain of Liancheng? Where are they? They must wait until the captain is willing to go home.


    Just don''t know, with this heavy heart to leave, when the captain is willing to go home?


    Not long after Dongli and Muyi left, several more guests came to the ward.


    Chu xuanchi, who is dressed in black shirt and suit pants, looks at Beiming night in black casual clothes. The two men look at each other and are disgusted with the color.


    It turns out that black can be so ugly on the body. Look at the man standing opposite him. The color of tubulaji is extremely sloppy and obscene. He learns to wear what people wear. He has no taste at all.


    In order not to let oneself also so have no goods, it seems, turn head to have to change a color just go, save be pulled down by the other party own taste.


    For two super proud men who are disgusted with each other, Muqiqi and Mingke can only pretend that they can''t see anything. They are so big that they even engage in confrontation. They are so naive.


    But then again


    "Where is the casual suit of your president made to order? This style is absolutely cool on you. " Muqiqi still couldn''t help looking at the man.


    The chief executive immediately turned his chin to the sky and hummed: "it''s specially made and can''t be bought outside."


    A xuanwang from ancient times disdained: "things outside his body need to be specially customized, for fear that he can''t support the scene?"


    Seven seven rubbed the next eyebrow corner, a face helpless, this Ya oneself how many custom-made clothes in the home? How can it fall on others?


    But Mingke stares at a man''s business style clothes, and the Pug''s head keeps nodding: "people are good-looking, they are handsome in everything, they are really handsome..."


    The chief executive is not happy, thick eyebrow tight wrinkle, this woman this woman!


    Muqiqi also stares at a man''s casual clothes, and his eyes are all obsessed: "it''s just that everything looks good, but maybe it''s better if you don''t wear it Well, xuanchi, what are you doing? Put me down, I''m leaving tomorrow, I have a lot to say to coco, I Well Don''t say, don''t say, I called her and said, I''m wrong... "


    Mu Qiqi, who was so dizzy by the kiss, nestled in Chu xuanchi''s arms and left with him.


    The noisy voice finally completely away, the president finally managed to suppress a bellyful of dissatisfaction, strode forward, forced the ward door closed, finally let the woman staring at the door in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Night, when I''m ready, I''ll pick out a wedding dress, OK? I want to wear the most beautiful wedding dress and marry the most handsome man in the world. " Catch a glimpse of the fury in the eyes of the northern night, before he broke out, a woman said so.


    For a moment, the man''s anger completely became tenderness, but he still hummed: "don''t you think that guy is more handsome?"


    "How could it be?" She shakes her head exaggeratedly, takes his big palm, blinks innocent eyes and says: "my family is the most handsome man in the world at night, no one can match, no one can match even a hair of you."


    "Just know." The man snorted. Although his face was not very good-looking, fortunately, his words were softened.


    Mingke breathed a sigh, and was completely speechless to a glass heart that was so proud that she didn''t want it. Just now, she even said something like "can''t buy it". She wanted to change it. She didn''t believe that such a retarded word came from the mouth of the president of Beiming.


    However, it seems that the 77 family is not much better. They are all mentally retarded


    "What are you thinking?" He frowned.


    "I wonder why you look so handsome!" She responded immediately.


    A man contented, big palm fell on her head gently rubbed: "but just skin bag, handsome on handsome, don''t think about it, it''s better to keep energy to take good care of the body."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mm-hmm! " Although, she really wanted to roll her eyes.


    Life goes on like this day by day. Mu Qiqi goes back to Xiling. It''s said that she has to find two very close family members. She has no time to accompany her all the time.


    Liancheng has been living in Jiangcheng for some time. According to Dongli, although he still can''t sleep well every night, at least his life has gradually become normal. That is to say, people still dare not mention the word "little lady" in front of him, for fear that it will arouse his unpleasant memories.


    In addition, he changed his name to Lian Cheng. He planned to start a company, but he didn''t have a good nameI don''t know how to let the chief executive know about this. The chief executive made a speech, and his name was "Mingcheng", because these two were the people he loved most in his heart.


    The next day, Dongli sent the news back. The name of the famous city was decided.


    Every time Dongli or Muyi reported Liancheng''s news, Mingke would listen attentively, take a small book to record Liancheng''s every move outside, give them some advice from time to time, and tell them how to take good care of their big boy.


    How dare Dongli and Muyi be careless? The young lady said that she had to raise her head to see her if she couldn''t take good care of her.


    My brothers are good, but my husband''s "bad gene" is not covered. My husband''s doting on my little wife is nothing more than a head. Even if my little wife is excited one day and wants them to drink wine, maybe, maybe Mr. Wang will throw them a kitchen knife.


    Mr. Wang is becoming more and more fond of his wife. He has been spoiling her to the point of lawlessness.


    Fortunately, even the captain of the city has become famous, and the famous city has gradually become famous in Jiangcheng.


    No, it''s not slow, it''s fast, it''s fast The team leader runs a technology company. The strength is the leverage.


    Everything seems to be perfect except Liancheng still didn''t want to go home and didn''t dare to come back to see everyone.


    Several times, Beiming night took Mingke to look at him secretly. Because of the captain''s keen and alert, they only dared to hide in the car and take the telescope to look at him.


    The young lady said this: our big boy is more and more handsome. Look at his serious business dress, he has the same taste as the president.


    The chief executive said this: our emperor''s children have the best genes in the world. This is his younger brother who was raised by himself from childhood to adulthood. Naturally, he is better than anyone else.


    Yes, you have brought up your brother like this. He''s as cold as an iceberg, and he''s so handsome that he can''t pay for his life. How many girl''s glass hearts will be harmed if you walk outside?


    No matter how many disasters he has, it''s enough to bring back one, isn''t it?


    Well, he''s gone. I''d better look at him more.


    Isn''t it enough to see me?


    I''m tired of watching it every day.


    Try again!


    Get out of here!


    Wife, I''m wrong. Let''s go home slowly.


    The days are still spent in peace and quiet.


    Looking at the scar on the woman''s face getting better day by day, the president could not help asking the question that he had asked countless times: "wife, when will our marriage be done? You see, the medicine Muqiqi gave you is so effective, the scar on your face can''t be seen at all. Why don''t we do the wedding? You are definitely the most beautiful woman in the world in your wedding dress. "


    "You have more contact with King Xuan, and even the use of words has begun to evolve to ancient people?" The name can be rolled over, but also the world''s largest beauty, literary pretty good.


    "Who wants to get in touch with that guy? He pasted it himself. I''m not willing to talk to him. " The chief executive snorted a sigh of disdain from his nose.


    "Oh I''ll tell Qiqi that tomorrow''s chess game will be cancelled. Anyway, you don''t like to see other people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like to see him, but he begged to compare with me. We can''t be too rude, can we? Just take some time to be perfunctory. I''m sorry... "


    After the big President Aojiao finished, he couldn''t help mentioning the question: "wife, have we got married?"


    "Well, when will Liancheng go home and when will we get married? Go and ask him when he will come back." She continues to read parenting magazines, and will soon be able to meet the baby, many things have not yet learned how to do, when the poor mother oh.


    The president looked angry and finally couldn''t help picking up the phone and dialing a number.


    Mingke is not afraid that he is angry with the person on the other end of the phone, because it is like this every time It''s nothing. I''m just asking about you. How are you doing out there? Is the company doing a good job? Do you want to help It''s OK. Just like it. Do it well... "


    After a short call, looking at the blacked out mobile phone screen, the CEO was depressed again. What is it? What''s the purpose of his call?


    Stinky boy, when are you going home!


    He just wants a wedding. Is it that hard?


    Wuwuwuwu, my wife, my husband just wants to let the men all over the world know that you are the woman of our emperor''s family, can''t you?


    Can we change the terms? He didn''t dare to scold that smelly boy. These people ate him to death one by one. Their wisdom was ruined by these two guys.


    My wife, will you marry me? If you don''t marry again, the two little girls will come out, and you will have to take care of them. You don''t have so much energy for the wedding, do you think?


    Oh, good. Let''s wait for the little girls to grow up and get married. When they grow up and can take care of themselves, we will have the energy to have a wedding.


    ¡­¡­ The chief executive really wants to slap himself in the face.In other words, when did our superior chief executive become a wife slave? Even he can''t remember this question.


    It seems that, it seems, probably, a long time ago, he was already a wife slave, but people outside didn''t know.


    However, what''s the relationship between a wife and a slave? The key is that if the wife is happy, he is happy too. If the wife is not happy, he is more sad than her.


    There is no bloody war, no bone etching hatred, simple days, ordinary but warm.


    This is the biggest dream of his life.


    Now, just wait for the boy to come back.


    Liancheng, when would he like to go home? The door of the house is always open for him and everyone is waiting for him.


    If you think it through, come back, no matter when, no matter how much wind and rain outside, as long as he comes back, he can still be a shelter for him.


    He is willing to go home as long as he wants to.

 Chapter 1731

    In one''s life, there may be many things that can be changed through one''s own efforts, but there are some things that you can''t choose, such as birth and family.


    It''s said that she has been out of prison for several months. Beiming night is pretty good for her. She has been asked to find an apartment for her.


    Maybe it''s because of his loyalty to him in the past and the protection he had, or maybe it''s because of the kind little woman around him.


    Mingke is always so kind. Her kindness is not directed at Yu Feifan, but Yu Feiyan.


    She walked into the old and new neighborhood and rang the doorbell of the apartment. Soon, she met her sister who had been away for many years.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, but I still came back from the dead. My sister was not overjoyed to see her, and she was not touched. On the contrary, she was a little frightened and at a loss, and died in a flash.


    She turned out to be an actress, but she has been used to acting life. It can not be said that her acting skills have reached the stage of perfection.


    She once walked a broad road in the performing arts circle. Although she was supported by the northern night, she really had her own ability.


    Seeing Yu Feiyan, Yu Feifan''s panic disappeared completely after 0.01 seconds.


    She knew that Yu Feiyan was still alive and she had been out of prison for so long. The reason why she didn''t come was that she was recovering from illness before.


    Now Yu Feiyan still looks a little sick and weak. Her hair is very short. It''s obvious that she grows up slowly after shaving her head. Her face is a little pale, but it''s not too serious.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that she is clearly wearing a famous brand, even if the style is low-key.


    Yu Feifan has been wallowing in the performing arts circle for so many years. She can see what is good at once.


    The bag in Yu Feiyan''s hand, the price of one is higher than the rent of her apartment for several years.


    Just think so, that irritating landlord came again, urged to pay rent.


    Beiming night only paid her the rent for the first month. She thought that there would be someone behind to help her. At least she would do everything well, eat, wear and live. But, no, there was nothing!


    Now, she has to pay the rent herself! She''s only been out of prison for a few months. Where does she have money?


    "She''s my sister. You ask her for it." Yu Feifan stares at the landlord, displeased.


    The landlord looked at Yu Feiyan, but she shook her head: "I just came to see her."


    The landlord, who had just softened down, immediately glared at Yu Feifan angrily and said: "three days! If I don''t pay the rent within three days, I''ll call the police immediately. "


    "Call the police! Call the police! You''re sick? Do you know who I am? I... "


    But the landlord left. When he left, he kept humming and hawing: "isn''t that Yu Feifan, who was on the street and had fun with beggars? I don''t look as good as my daughter when I take off my make-up. This kind of person can also be a star. It''s really a shame. "


    "What''s worse than your daughter when she takes off her make-up? Your ugly daughter doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes. You..."


    "I won''t pay the rent today, waiting for the police to take you away!" The landlord really left.


    The angry Yu Feifan looked at Yu Feiyan standing on one side. He was so angry that his tears fell down: "what do you mean? Your bag will cover my rent for several years. Will you die if you pay me the rent? I''m your sister. I What do you mean? What do you mean, I ask? Come back to me


    She finally caught up with Yu Feiyan, who was going to leave, and cried, "you are my sister. Why do you want to do this to me?"


    "You''re not my sister when you take off my gun and bullet." That gun, if the bullet is still there, she will be able to remove the enemy at the first time. How can she make herself and the night almost die?


    Beiming night did not think that she could not even deal with a little killer, so they would fall into a desperate situation in the execution of the task.


    She looked back at Yu Feifan, whose face suddenly turned pale, and said with a smile, "I''m here just to see their daughter for my dead parents. Since you''re still alive, they should rest assured."


    "No I didn''t do that. I didn''t take your bullet. I didn''t... " Yu Feifan was afraid and ran after him in a hurry: "sister, sister, don''t leave me. I have nothing left. I really didn''t do anything to hurt you. I didn''t want to kill you, sister..."


    Yu Feiyan broke away from her hand, she still did not die to catch up: "sister, sister, I beg you, you give me some money, you can not come to see me, but, you give me some money, OK? You help me, I can''t stand this kind of life, please Yu Feiyan, do you really want to kill everything? "


    Yu Feiyan quickens his pace and leaves the apartment quickly.


    Her sister Maybe, it was her doting on her that made her like this.


    Because the elder sister and Beiming night are together more than her, because she thinks Beiming night likes her elder sister, so she can be cruel to want to use that method to let her elder sister die in the task.


    Such a sister, why her? If she could, how would she like to be a famous sister like Ke and ya ya?Walking out of the apartment, I looked up and saw a tall figure waiting there.


    He seemed to be a little anxious. When he saw her coming out, he immediately came to hold her carefully, but he just held her, not daring to do too much.


    Yu Feiyan took a look at him and saw his pity and doting at the bottom of his eyes. All of a sudden, the sadness just drifted away with the wind.


    Without her sister, she still has many friends, such as Mingke and Yaya, friends who have already been good friends on the base, beautiful life in the future, and This man.


    With a soft smile on her eyes, she suddenly leaned against him.


    Yi Tang''s tall body immediately tensed. I don''t know if she was uncomfortable. She was about to ask, but she heard the woman in his arms whispering: "don''t buy me such expensive things in the future. Yu Feifan said that this bag will cover the rent of her apartment for several years."


    Yi Tang didn''t know what she meant. He was a little uneasy. For fear that she would be unhappy, he wanted to find a good excuse, but he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Finally, he said, "I I have a lot of money. I have been with my husband for so many years, but I have no chance to spend money. Money It''s too much to spend, so... "


    "It seems that you are really not good at managing money. How can anyone say that you have too much money to spend?" Yu Fei smoke laughed to smile, lean toward his bosom again a few minutes.


    This man, really How silly.


    "Everyone is good, and I don''t know what I can do in the future, or Please be my housekeeper The shallow smile is magnified infinitely in the man''s gaping sight, and her soft voice is also slowly floating in the wind: "I don''t ask much, as long as my husband''s money is all in my charge, as long as I''m not happy or happy, my husband can accompany me, laugh and feel sad together, and don''t let other people bully me Husband, do you want to invite me? "


    He didn''t speak for a long time. At last, she frowned and became a little impatient: "please don''t do it. Go and drive."


    "I I, I I''ll get out and drive. " Yi Tang rushed to the parking area not far away, ran for a while, suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    She is still smiling, under the golden sun, a face covered with a little ruddy color, no longer so pale and bloodless.


    She just Do you call him husband? Smoke Call him husband, she calls him husband!


    For a moment, even the corners of the eyes were moist.


    In order not to let the woman see his embarrassment, he rushed to the car in a hurry and drove it back in despair. However, because he was too excited, he almost hit the woman waiting for him on the road.


    Yi Tang was so scared by his bad driving skills that he got out of the car in a panic and went to check whether Yu Feiyan was touched by himself.


    Yu Feiyan is really scared. She has been working with Beiming night for so many years, and then she has been tortured in Feiying for several years. She is still alive after the storm, but she almost died in her own hands today.


    It''s a terrible driving skill.


    "You''d better drive. I can''t do it." After checking her, Yi Tang gasped and said.


    "You really can''t?" Women pick eyebrows.


    "No way." Not today. She Call him husband, he What a panic! Is she making fun of him? His heart is not strong enough. He can''t stand it.


    "You can''t do it." However, Yu Feiyan turned his lips and looked embarrassed: "I''ve found a husband who can''t do it. How can I live for decades? It seems that I''d better find another one. I don''t want to be widowed. I want a healthy married life. "


    Healthy husband and wife life? what do you mean?


    Seeing that the woman had opened the driver''s door and was about to drive, Yi Tang was stunned and completely reacted.


    He took her back and held her to the front passenger''s seat: "I can, I can, of course I can! Don''t worry, I won''t let you be widowed. I can do it


    God, Fei smoke actually agreed to be with him, or triple jump, directly to the palace of marriage.


    Even the husband couldn''t make sure of his little woman. The wedding hasn''t been held yet, but he climbed up and took the lead.


    It''s just It''s so cool.


    "Can you really do it?" The woman sitting on one side saw that his hands holding the steering wheel were still shaking after he got into the car. This time, she was really worried.


    "I can, I can absolutely, how can I not!" The man was so excited that his body was shaking. "We''ll go home now. I''ll show you how good I am now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wife, we''re home."


    After a perfect arc on the road, the car suddenly turned its direction and raced on the other side of the road.


    In the warm car, from time to time, men''s silly laughter and women''s frightened cry: "slow down, drive slowly You can do it, you can do it! Slow down Slow down, my God... "How can he drive slowly when he''s going home?


    For many years, I''ve been looking forward to taking her home together and returning to their common home.


    Today, this wish is finally realized.


    Life is really amazing. Life is full of hope.


    Wife, go home. From then on, we have a family.

 Chapter 1732

    During this period, my uncle has been very busy, because the chief executive is taking care of his little woman every day, so he can''t spare time to deal with some things. Therefore, he is basically dealing with all the things promised by the little woman.


    For example, a woman said that in the future, the two bases will be Congliang, and the gates of Beiming group, Longteng and imperial group will be open to them at any time. Now, there is another news.


    In a word, for more than a month, long Chuhan hardly had a rest, and thanks to his hard work, a month later, the promise of Mingke long Ke''er''s identity to the special administration and the base brothers was finally successfully realized.


    Some of the brothers found another way out and did not enter the four companies. However, more than 90% of the brothers stayed.


    A woman in the dragon family said "Congliang". Countless people fluttered everywhere. Fortunately, they finally settled down.


    But what long Chuhan didn''t expect was that when the girl was a little better and he was just relieved, his bad luck came


    Nangong Xueer is ready for the operation.


    So that day, the unprepared uncle walked into the ward with a smile because of a phone call from Mingke. After that, he was trapped in the ward and couldn''t get out.


    What trapped him was just a few tears from the woman and a few pitiful words: "if uncle doesn''t accept the operation, I won''t take medicine. I will carry it with my own body together with uncle."


    So, the uncle who protested fruitlessly finally lay on Nangong Xueer''s operating bed, but this time, he gave up one more ring.


    Mingke had been waiting for the door of the operating room that day. No matter how Beiming night coaxed her, she didn''t want to leave halfway.


    The doctor said that Mingke''s wound can''t see the wind. The chief executive can only hold her in the next room. Fortunately, the girl finally compromised and waited in the next room.


    In fact, she will feel uneasy and flustered, but she never shows it in front of others. She must believe Yaya and uncle can get better.


    This operation must be done, otherwise, what about the virus in uncle''s head?


    For several hours, it was as long as several centuries. When Nangong Xueer came out of the operating room and announced to her that the operation was successful, Mingke turned his eyes and completely fainted. After that, he was in a coma for a whole day and a night before waking up.


    When I woke up, besides Beiming night, even my uncle was there, but my uncle was lying on the bed not far away from her.


    The hair is gone, the face is a little pale, but the person is still so handsome.


    Her handsome uncle will be completely better from now on.


    The operation also made Jie thoroughly learn Ya Ya''s skills. After they studied together for a period of time, Jie finally made a knife for his brother in the flying eagle himself for the first time.


    One by one, the people got better. Since then, flying eagle has been removed from the Jianghu. Although there are still some people who have not been caught and Hai, one of the four killers, has never been found, most of them have changed their ways and repented in prison.


    Due to the help of some people, long Chuhan became the undercover agent of the special government who lurked in Feiying. After Feiying was removed, he and muzichuan finally returned to the ordinary life.


    Long Jing''s health is not good. Long Dingtian knows his identity. When Long Jing finds out, he takes the money and leaves. Long Dandan left Dongfang International as early as after the news conference, and he was just arrested a few days ago.


    As for long chuyang, people continue to do what he calls the great cause. However, he is much more restrained now. What alliance does Beiming night have with Zhan jiuxiao and even long Chuhan? How can he shout in front of these three people?


    If you can''t shout, you have to do your own business. You have to engage in media companies and hotel investment, but it''s also very exciting.


    After this experience, Longteng''s reputation is even greater, but he looks like he is about to fall. At this time, if long Chuhan doesn''t go back to help, Longteng will be leaderless and will collapse sooner or later.


    So after he got better, he went back to long''s home.


    I remember one day, when Mingke got better, when he came back to Longjing''s house, he happened to see his uncle basking in the sun with Longjing in the yard. Behind him, several maids followed him all the way, with a pair of eyes full of peach blossom.


    Mingke is a little unhappy all of a sudden. Her uncle is so good. Why is she still single now? Now that I''m good, should I find a little girl friend to have fun?


    When I went back that night, because of my uncle''s single problem, Mingke''s heart was very heavy. One moment he was heavy, one moment he had some hope, one moment he nodded, one moment he shook his head.


    The president, who was completely ignored, stormed away: "when is more important than your husband?"


    "Not married, not a husband." Some woman said so.


    He was stabbed to the core and saw blood with one shot. The president was so depressed that he almost impulsively wanted to tell her whether he was her husband or not.


    When she went to bed at night, she was still thinking about something and was absent-minded all the time.


    The chief executive can''t stand the feeling of being ignored. The little woman is worried about too many things. Liancheng''s leaving has already taken half of her energy. Now there''s another long Chuhan. Looking back, do Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan still want to rob his wife?"It''s not easy not to let him be single. Buy a woman for him." He snorted coldly.


    "Buy one?" Where to buy it? How to buy it? The first time I heard about it, it was incredible.


    "To buy with money, you can have all kinds of things, such as fat, thin, clever, lively, naughty, fierce, gentle, obedient..."


    "Uncle should like to be obedient." But, buy? It''s amazing!


    But why do you worship your men so much, even if it''s amazing, or believe unconditionally?


    "Call my husband and buy you a good car." Little woman''s adoring eyes are simply elixir, and the confidence of the chief executive has been expanded unprecedentedly: "let''s hear it."


    "Husband." She called so sweet and sweet, "husband, people don''t have high requirements. Be obedient, gentle and kind Well, sometimes you have to be lively and naughty, or uncle will be bored. Sometimes you have to have a little temper. You know, girls and men who have no temper don''t know how to cherish What are you looking at? How bad you were to me when I had no temper before. "


    "It''s nothing."


    "Also, you must be kind and patient. Uncle has been hurt before. Although he looks so tough on the surface, he is actually very fragile."


    "I see. It''s like a bear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She decided to ignore the bastard''s stinginess. She continued: "be strong, have perseverance, don''t give up halfway Uncle''s heart is not so easy to open to others. We must insist on it. "


    "Anything else?"


    "I also need to be loving. I will like our baby in the future. I want to be optimistic and cheerful Well, it doesn''t have to be too beautiful. It''s just like me. "


    "This is a bit difficult."


    "Husband..."


    "It''s too difficult."


    "Husband."


    "It''s really hard."


    "Northern night!"


    "Look for it tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­ So, women really have to have a little temper, otherwise, men do not know how to cherish.


    From then on, there is another wise saying of the young lady.


    As for a certain uncle, I don''t know what''s going on tonight. He''s sneezing all the time, and his scalp is a little numb. Why do you always feel that there are some bad premonitions?


    Looking out of the window, the stars are still twinkling outside, but he doesn''t know his new life, because some girl''s sweet "husband" may be undergoing earth shaking changes

 Chapter 1733

    Looking at the girl walking in the garden from a distance, he couldn''t help but want to pass again, but he was stopped when he was about to get close to her.


    "Muzichuan, how many times have I told you not to disturb her any more? Would you please let her go?" Yang Xue reaches out her hand to stop the man who is a whole head higher than herself, and gives a wink to the nurse not far away. The nurse immediately takes the girl in the sick clothes to the distance.


    As she walked away and disappeared into his sight, Mu Zichuan withdrew his eyes and looked down at the elder standing in front of him.


    He didn''t want to disturb her, he just couldn''t help getting close.


    That girl is already his wife in his heart, but at this moment, even he doesn''t know whether he wants to go to her or not.


    "Let her go, let us go, muzichuan. We are different from you. We are just the most common people in the world, especially her." Yang Xue looked back, the figure in her sight was no longer there, and she was full of pain and bitterness.


    Looking at muzichuan again, the corner of her eyes was covered with mist: "she is just a girl in her early twenties. She didn''t even finish college, but how much damage has she suffered because of you? She was pregnant for you, had a miscarriage, and even had no chance to live a normal life in her life. She even lost her qualification to be a mother. Muzichuan, do you still think that she has not suffered enough? "


    The man''s big hand was tight, because the sentence "I''m not qualified to be a mother", he could not help retreating slightly.


    He never wanted to hurt her, but she was hurt again and again because of herself, and this time she almost died.


    "She has forgotten you and everything in the past. I beg you, don''t disturb her any more and let her live in peace." Yang Xue wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. Every time she talked about Xiangxiang''s past crimes, she was torn apart as a mother.


    This time, Xiangxiang almost lost her life. Only then did she know that she had nothing but her.


    She only has this daughter. She only hopes that her daughter can live a normal life and live a quiet life.


    Why does this man bother her? Why do you want to hurt her?


    "I beg you, let her go, don''t let her think of the past."


    "She was not like that before. She was a lively and cheerful girl. She was optimistic and confident. She was full of enthusiasm in everything But because of you, your presence makes her like this. "


    "Muzichuan, if you are really good for her, please give her a way to live and let her be the most ordinary girl. Let her go back to school and live a normal life. Mu Zichuan, I beg you. "


    She suddenly bent her knees and knelt down in front of him: "she will be discharged tomorrow. I will take her away from this place and Dongling, away from all this. I''m going to make her smile again and make her happy. Muzichuan, please, please let her go, I beg you. "


    She bowed down and knocked her head on the ground. When she got up, a blood mark was already there.


    She knew that muzichuan would come to Xiangxiang today, because Xiangxiang would be discharged tomorrow, because he knew that he would take her away.


    But she can''t let him continue to harm her daughter. Their understanding was a mistake. Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Since Xiangxiang has forgotten the past, since she no longer remembers the shadow of her heart, why not let her live happily?


    There was another thud, and her head knocked down again: "please, Mu Zichuan, Mu Da Shao, please let go of our Xiangxiang, please."


    The third time, she knocked heavily. This time, instead of hitting the hard concrete floor, she knocked in his palm.


    This time, knock down really heavy, knock his palm a burst of heartbreaking pain, pain, even his heart almost tightly contracted together, completely forget to beat.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make her happy, or that he doesn''t want to give her happiness. If he can, he is willing to send the best and most beautiful things in the world to her and hand them to her.


    "Mu Da Shao, please, if you still have a little pity for her, please let me take her away. Don''t go to us again. Let''s live our lives again. Her father doesn''t want us anymore. We have nothing left! Mu Da Shao, please, please let her live and let her live well. "


    "I also It''s good for her His voice was extremely hoarse, and his throat was bitter. There were many words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Xue shook her head hard, tears finally slipped down: "even if I don''t know what you do, I know. You destroyed that organization. Those people will come back to you for revenge. You didn''t catch all the people. I know, you don''t have to lie to me, your own life is so chaotic, your Mingchuan is gone, what do you take to protect her and give her a happy life? "


    "Mu Dashao, please let her go, mu Dashao, please.""Don''t kneel. I can''t stand it." Mu Zichuan held her shoulder, lifted her up and stared at her: "don''t kneel down anymore. You are Xiangxiang''s mother, that is my mother..."


    "I can''t stand it, mu Dashao. I''ll never stand it. Please take it back." Even if there are tears in her eyes, her eyes are firm and cold: "Mu Da Shao, you are really not suitable for Xiangxiang in our family. With you, she will die for you sooner or later. Mu Dashao, you can see that she will die this time. If it''s not for God''s pity, she can''t live. Do you have to kill her? Mu Da Shao, you really can''t let her go? "


    He did not speak, just gently let her go, back two steps, still staring at her face.


    Yang Xue wanted to say something, but he suddenly turned around and said, "I won''t give up. You can let her go, but I will never give up."


    He left, just like when he came, quietly. Soon, there was no tall figure in his sight.


    Yang Xue''s tears can''t help sliding down again, and her heart also has an indescribable pain.


    She could see the man''s sadness, and she could feel his most sincere love for his family.


    But they can''t afford it, she really can''t.


    That''s it. Without this man, Xiangxiang will be able to live a good life.


    No man can be trusted. They will only kill themselves.


    This man must not let him harm his family any more.

 Chapter 1734

    When Yang Xue found Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang was still talking to the nurse.


    The girl''s eyes are slightly bent, and her lips are smiling. On a sunny day, the whole person seems so clear. Only when Yang Xue walks towards her, she can''t help looking at the empty flower bed behind her.


    Seeing that she kept looking around, Yang Xue''s face sank down and asked unhappily, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Xiang still side head looked at a few eyes, but did not see anything, probably his eyes, wrong.


    She looked back at Yang Xue, raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Mom, are you talking to others?"


    Although she only knew her mother for one month, she thought she was always by her side. Xiao Xiang knew that she was her mother. If she wasn''t her mother, how could she take care of her with so many gods?


    She really can''t remember the past. Sometimes there always seems to be a figure in her head. Every time she thinks of that figure, her heart will be pulled.


    However, my mother said that they had a peaceful life in the past. This time, they accidentally had a car accident, and they accidentally met a robber who was shot. It''s good to get back their lives.


    It''s time to go home after so long. Tomorrow, she will be discharged from hospital. She will go back with her mother to the place where she has no impression at all.


    However, why do you always feel that there seems to be such a person who has been paying attention to himself these days? However, whenever she looked back, she could not see him.


    Who is that man? Is there really such a person?


    "Don''t think about it any more. I''m leaving the hospital tomorrow. Go to say hello to the doctors and nurses and thank them for taking care of you these days." Yang Xue doesn''t want to let her continue to think about it. She immediately changes the topic.


    "I see." Xiao Xiang gave her a smile, and then chatted with a nurse about her age: "don''t you say that you often see a very handsome man recently? How handsome are you? Is Nangong lie as handsome as an international movie star? I''m crazy about him, but I forget when I fell in love with him. "


    "Shuai, they are all very Shuai, just like Nangong lie..."


    "Deceiving, Nangong lie is so handsome. How can anyone be more handsome than him?"


    "Isn''t your friend''s husband handsome enough to make everyone angry? By the way, I haven''t seen them for two days. "


    "My friend has just been discharged from the hospital and is in poor health. The doctor said that she is not allowed to go out. It''s good to have a visit..."


    Yang Xue didn''t speak all the time and went to their back.


    Mingke did come, but her condition was not better than that of Xiangxiang. She just insisted on coming.


    But she and Xiang Xiang, who have forgotten the past, are still so chatty. Xiang Xiang also likes her very much


    She can''t let Xiangxiang continue to associate with those people, so she can only stay away from here, away from all this.


    Tomorrow she''s booking another flight. No one knows. She can''t let these people know where she''s taking Xiangxiang.


    Only when she is far away from all this, can she live and have her own happiness again.


    Muzichuan, I''m sorry I lied to you. I''m not going to that place at all. This time I''ll take Xiangxiang away, and we''ll never come back.


    Look up, blue sky and white clouds, it is clear that the clear sky, but gradually covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    Feelings may not be right or wrong, but at least, life can be chosen by themselves.


    Since Xiangxiang chooses not to come, let her be a mother to make the decision for her.


    Farewell, Oriental International, farewell, Dongling, all of these, never see you again!


    On that day, they finished the discharge procedures early and left the hospital.


    Yang Xue looked around carefully before she took Xiao Xiang to the taxi.


    Go in a hurry but cautious, do not know that it is in the police film, however, Xiao Xiang heart is still a little confused.


    I always feel that someone is looking at me behind my back. I always feel that there is such a person


    "Mom, don''t we say hello to the others? "She..." After thinking about it, she immediately panicked: "Mom, I seem to have forgotten to ask COCO for the phone number, I..."


    "Mom will watch for you. Don''t panic. We''ll talk about it when we go back." Yang Xue comforted her and led her to board the plane: "don''t delay any more. Go back first and wait until you settle down."


    "Ma..." Xiao Xiang still can''t help looking back. In fact, he doesn''t know what he wants to see. However, he always feels that there is such a person and such a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    He seems to be right behind him. It seems that as soon as you look back, you can see him.


    However, she has turned back. Why can''t she see anything?


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?" Yang Xue also followed her back, did not see the figure of muzichuan was very relieved, she thought Xiangxiang saw muzichuan, think of muzichuan.


    A grab her arm, Yang Xue voice down: "Xiangxiang, quickly up, mother is not comfortable, we quickly up."


    Always feel a long dream, do not hurry to take her away, she is afraid that she will suddenly think of something.Hard to get rid of that man, hard to have a chance to start their new life, a new life, at this time, never again any accident.


    "Ma..." Xiao Xiang still can''t help but look back. When he is grabbed by Yang Xue and goes to the plane, his heart suddenly hurts.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? What are you crying for? What''s going on? " Yang Xue was startled by the tears from the corner of her eyes. When she looked back, there was nothing!


    "I don''t know, I It hurts here. " Xiao Xiang stretched out her hand to wipe the corner of her eye, but she really wiped the tears from the back of her hand. Even she was scared.


    The tears, come very strange.


    "Just go up and sit down and have a rest. It will pass. Xiangxiang will pass." Yang Xue no longer said, still dragged her forward.


    Will pass, will pass, just, why so painful? Why does tear flow ceaselessly?


    My heart hurts. It really hurts


    She''s gone.


    The shadow of the plane in mid air was reflected in the eye, reflecting a thin layer of fog.


    After all, I left.


    "Elder brother, since I can''t bear it, why don''t I stay?" Beimingxun looked at the man standing in front of him. Because of his loneliness, he felt uncomfortable for a moment: "brother, they are not going back to Dongling."


    "I know." Muzichuan forced to close his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes, the shadow of the plane was far away.


    He didn''t have much expression on his face, but there was a little hope in his eyes: "I''ll get her back, when I''ve finished everything here, when I''m ready, we Start over. "


    In this life, he only loved such a woman, the ends of the earth, no matter where she went, one day he will find her back.


    Xiangxiang, don''t cry, don''t cry, one day, I will take you home, will be our common home.


    The end is just a new beginning.


    Don''t cry, wait for me, don''t cry


    See you next time. I will add my last name before your name.

 Chapter 1735

    Soft night, the breeze from the window infiltration, blowing up on the girl''s cheek hair.


    A little dim light down, let her a beautiful face is unparalleled in the world pan out of the temptation of luster.


    This is an amazing beautiful girl. Since she was less than 15 years old, her beauty has been known by the world. Now, she is almost 18 years old, and this beauty blooms more freely.


    At the moment, the girl is wringing her eyebrows. It''s obvious that the scenes in the dream make her a little uneasy, but it seems a little sweet.


    Because, in her dream, she met the man who had been away for more than three years


    "Brother lie, you hurt me so much." The girl who was pressed by the man frowned and exclaimed.


    She just accidentally broke the vase he seemed to like very much recently. She didn''t mean it. Why punish her?


    "Brother lie, be light, be light Ah! It hurts... " The bite on her neck really hurt.


    Nangong lie looked up from her neck and looked down at her eyes covered with mist. Her voice was a little cold: "do you want to pick up the tiles by yourself?"


    "I..." She didn''t mean to, really didn''t mean to break his vase. She forgot to pick up the tiles.


    She murmured, "if you like it, I''ll buy it for you Ah! Brother lie, you can''t bite any more. Your neck will be broken! "


    But the man ignored her cry and continued to lower his head and gnaw on her neck


    She was so frightened that she sat up from the bed. When she saw what was in front of her, Nangong Xueer breathed a long breath. At the same time, she felt as if she had been emptied somewhere in her heart.


    It turned out to be just a dream! One makes her afraid, but more is to let her heart feel warm dream!


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead with a paper towel from the bedside table, Nangong Xueer lies back on the bed, but now she is completely sleepless.


    She had dreamt of him for countless nights, and she would think of him almost all the time when he left Nangong''s house.


    Think of that smile on their own, blame for their concern, no matter what happens, always stand on their side of the strong brother!


    Every place in Nangong''s home has traces left by him. The places they passed together, everything will make her miss him more crazy.


    At that time, no matter what questions he had or what grievances he suffered, he was the first person in his heart who wanted to talk to him.


    In retrospect, he has been away from himself for more than three years. I don''t know what he is doing at this moment? Will he think of himself as she thinks of him?


    Before, a little bit of information about him was sent back, saying that he had recovered his own father, shentumo, who is also a very famous business in Orient International. His Shenyuan group is one of the top ten groups in Orient International.


    But the Shentu family is not in the top ten.


    She once secretly heard her grandfather and father mention it. It seems that Shen Tu Mo didn''t do a good job in the past, a little She didn''t understand the meaning of being a gangster. Anyway, it''s not a famous family.


    People like grandfather and father may pay more attention to their family background. In a word, Ya Ya doesn''t understand many things. She only knows that before brother lie left Nangong''s house, he made grandfather angry and almost admitted to hospital.


    Later, brother lie left for more than three years.


    Nangong lie now follows his father''s surname, Shen Tulie, but in Ya Ya''s heart, he will always be her favorite brother.


    Brother lie, when will you come back to see me? How are you doing now? Why haven''t you contacted me all the time? Do you know, I really miss you! Want to enter the heart and lung


    After meditating for a while, Nangong Xueer suddenly seems to think of something. She turns over, takes her mobile phone from the bedside table, opens the calendar on the phone, and suddenly bends her lips and eyebrows.


    There will be more than half a month before her 18th birthday. Will brother lie come back on that day?


    At the thought of seeing brother lie in more than ten days, Nangong Xueer''s heart suddenly became clear, and the sullen air in her heart finally dissipated.


    Once the mind is relaxed, people will soon fall asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Xueer wakes up again, it''s more than ten in the morning.


    Although there is no class now, some books still need to be read.


    After sitting up from the bed and stretching, he climbed down from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    After washing, she changed into a rose red dress and went downstairs to have breakfast in the side hall with her books.


    Originally, I planned to read in the hall, but when I went to the front yard outside the hall, I saw the blue sky, white clouds, birds singing and flowers smelling. It was very comfortable to watch. After thinking about it, I took the book and walked out of the door slowly.Came to the front yard of the small pavilion, sat down on the stone bench, opened the book, quietly read the book.


    I don''t know how long I have been reading. Suddenly, a low magnetic voice rings: "Yaya, are you reading?"


    Nangong Xueer looks in the direction of the voice and sees the man coming towards her. The girl''s lips bend up unconsciously: "Qimo, are you back?"


    "Well, it''s over, so I''m going to come back and take you out for a walk." Qimo comes to Nangong Xueer and looks down at her delicate and childish face. Her eyes are full of light.


    "Where to?" Looking up to pray for silence, Nangong Xueer''s beautiful pink lips are more curved unconsciously, and her eyes are also covered with a ray of joy.


    After reading that book for a long time, Yaya began to feel a little bored. So now Qimo told her that she would take her out, and she was happy.


    "Well Why don''t we take you out to sea? "


    When it comes to going out to sea, Yaya naturally remembers the situation of going out to sea with brother lie before.


    So, I blurted out some words that I didn''t even have to think about.


    "I used to go out to sea with brother lie and sister coco, but it was fun. Did you know that we were fishing on the deck at that time..."


    Feeling as if she had said too much, Nangong Xueer looked at Qimo and changed the topic and said, "who will go out with us today?"

 Chapter 1736

    Seeing Ya Ya''s excitement when she talked about being with her brother lie just now, even if she didn''t say it clearly, Qi Mo knew it.


    The girl is afraid that until now, she can''t forget the man who has disappeared from their life for more than three years.


    Leng Leng, Qimo just looks at Nangong Xueer, the voice is still so soft: "don''t let your friends go with us."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Xueer nodded: "well, OK, I''ll call Xiaomei and ask them to come here now. Qimo, you should arrange it first."


    It''s better for more people to go out than for two people to go out alone. Anyway, it''s better to take this opportunity to relax.


    With this in mind, Nangong Xueer turns around and goes back to the direction of the hall to call her friends.


    She has not been out for a long time. Will she feel better after going out to play?


    It''s really sad without brother lie


    After going out with you for two days and coming back, Nangong Xueer and Qimo said that they would continue to read the materials. They also locked themselves in the study for the next four days. Except for the time of eating, they would not show up on the first floor.


    As it turns out, without brother lie, there is a lack of flavor everywhere.


    Coco elder sister''s side she is not good to disturb all the time, otherwise, she really wants to stay in Dongling with two little guys, never come back.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s listless appearance, Nangong yuan didn''t say anything. Since that bastard left Nangong''s house, the whole girl seems to have changed a lot. Except for urging her to go out and walk, she likes to stay at home alone at other times.


    At the beginning, Nangong yuan would talk to her and enlighten her, but she didn''t listen to her advice. As time passed, he got used to it and didn''t say much.


    Time is the best medicine, he determined that one day that bastard will completely disappear from her vitality, provided that the girl is willing to let go.


    Nangong Xueer closed herself in her study for several days until that night.


    That night, everything was as usual, but what the Nangong family didn''t know was that under the curtain of night, a small figure walked slowly along the path of the former courtyard, and quickly left the door of the Nangong family by taking advantage of the gap between the security guards and the shift


    The next morning, the whole Nangong family was very surprised. All the people in the family were as anxious as ants in a hot pot, just because their baby girl had disappeared!


    "Go and check all the surveillance videos here, send a group of people to the neighborhood to search carefully, and then send someone to check all the entry and exit records, go!" Nangongyuan was so angry that he stamped his feet, and his voice was frightening.


    "Yes, sir." A Biao, the head of the bodyguard who has been with him all the time, answers and orders his subordinates to deal with their own tasks.


    "Which two security guards were on duty last night? Call them in immediately, and I''ll ask myself. " After thinking about it, Nangong yuan roared again.


    "Yes." A Biao answered and immediately turned to run outside the hall.


    After a Biao left, nangongyuan and Qimo were left in the hall.


    Looking at a Biao''s figure, Nangong yuan was worried and angry.


    Looking at Qimo, who was standing on the other side and making phone calls, though he knew it was not his fault, his face sank down and he could not help blaming him: "where were you last night? Why can''t you even watch a little girl? You said, "how can I trust to give her to you in the future?"


    Qimo hangs up the phone and looks back at nangongyuan, who is still wandering in the hall. He is not angry at his reproach. He knows that he is just worried about Yaya. What''s more, now that YaYa has run away from home, he really has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Nangong yuan glances at Qimo again. What else can he say? A Biao has come in with two security guards.


    "Master, they were on duty last night." Although he has been running all the time, when he comes to nangongyuan, a Biao, who has been trained for many years, still says respectfully to him without blushing or gasping.


    Nangong yuan glanced at the two men, his face turned black and said in a loud voice, "how did you go on duty last night? Can''t you even see the young lady going out? "


    The two security guards were so frightened by his voice that they even trembled unconsciously. They kept their heads down and did not dare to look up at nangongyuan. They could only make amends and admit their mistakes.


    It''s a big deal to lose the young lady, but they didn''t notice anything strange last night. If the colleagues on duty didn''t call them this morning, they didn''t know such a big thing happened last night.


    Seeing that they couldn''t tell why, nangongyuan continued to say angrily, "you''ll go out and get the young lady back for me right now. If you can''t find her back, you won''t have to come to work in the future. Just pack up and leave. Go quickly!"


    "Yes, sir!" The two security guards nodded, turned around and ran to the front yard.


    Now the master is angry. No matter what, he''ll wait until he gets rid of it. The most important thing now is to go out first and get the young lady back, otherwise they really can''t expect to stay here any longer."What are you doing here? Don''t go out and look for it After a look at a Biao, Nangong didn''t have a good airway.


    "Yes, yes, sir. I''ll go now."


    After a Biao''s figure disappeared in his sight, Nangong yuan returned to the sofa and sat down heavily. Just at this time, the phone rang again.


    "Well." After picking up the phone, Qimo answers casually and ends the short conversation.


    Nangong yuan looks up at him and is about to ask. Qimo has already looked down at him, and his eyes flash with some complicated light: "the brother at the exit and entry side says that he has found the record of Yaya going to Oriental International."


    "Son of a bitch! As expected, the girl really went to find that bastard! You can book the ticket right now and get her back for me. You must not let her find that bastard! Shentumer used to be a gangster. His family doesn''t deserve to be with our Nangong family. Go! Now? right off! Get her back quickly


    "But, Yaya, she..."


    Seeing through Qimo''s mind, nangongyuan immediately said, "if she doesn''t want to come back, you will catch her. I will never allow her to mix with Shentu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qimo nods, picks up the phone immediately, dials a phone, and walks back to the room to pack.


    After Qimo goes downstairs with his luggage packed, nangongyuan is still sitting on the sofa. His face is still not very good-looking. After asking him to take care of himself, Qimo leaves nangongyuan''s house with his luggage.


    Get ya ya back Maybe it''s not so difficult, but the difficulty is that the girl will hate him.


    If he could, he really didn''t want her to hate herself

 Chapter 1737

    Nangong Xueer got on the plane and went to Dongfang International in the anxiety of Nangong family and the anger of Nangong yuan.


    At this moment, after inquiring, she had come to the door of Shentu''s house.


    Want to give brother a surprise, so, she didn''t call him in advance, but directly came to his place.


    When he changed his name and left Nangong''s house, he only said that he would come back to find her when she was 18 years old. However, for more than three years, he didn''t even have a phone call. At this time, looking at the door of Shentu''s house, Nangong Xueer was not upset.


    She doesn''t know if brother lie still loves her as much as he used to after more than three years. If he really loves her, why hasn''t he called in a few years?


    Pulling the suitcase, she went to the big banyan tree in a corner not far from the gate. After waiting there for more than ten minutes, she did not see Shen Tulie. Then she stood up and walked to the security room.


    "Hello uncle, I want to ask Shen Tulie if he is at home?" Came to the window of the security room, looking at the security inside, Nangong Xueli politely asked.


    Although the third young master of his family is no longer an international star, from time to time there are still many people who come all the way here to see him. Therefore, as soon as the security guard heard that he was looking for Shen Tulie, he began to get impatient.


    "Let''s go. The third young master is not what you say. Let''s go. Don''t stand in the way here. They will tell us about us when they see you."


    Originally, Nangong Xueer wanted to say something else, but when she saw the security guard, she was embarrassed to go on pestering again. She turned around and went back to the big banyan tree and sat there quietly waiting.


    About half an hour later, a black car suddenly arrived in the distance. When the security guard saw it from a distance, he opened the door and even ran out to greet the people in the car.


    But I didn''t want the car to stop when it passed by the banyan tree. A man who looked about twenty-four or twenty-five years old came down from the back seat.


    A short hair dry and neat, sunny handsome face with two pink thin lips, unspeakable vitality.


    He was wearing a shirt and shoes, and holding a basketball in his hand. It was obvious that he had just come back from playing basketball.


    If this scene is seen by other girls, I''m afraid it will set off another crazy scream.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t care. Seeing that the man in the car is not her brother, her eyes suddenly catch a ray of disappointment. She takes her eyes back and continues to wait quietly.


    But what she didn''t know was that Shen Tu Yu didn''t look away from her for a moment.


    In 25 years of life, I have seen countless beautiful girls, but none of them can match the girl in front of me.


    She is very beautiful, a kind of unspeakable carefree, and those who come here all day long in order to get close to his brothers are totally different.


    Although I don''t hate those people, I can''t get a good impression anyway.


    But the girl in front of him was different. When he saw her for the first time, he felt as if he had been pulled out.


    Even he couldn''t say what he felt, but he couldn''t help it. He had opened the door and walked towards the girl.


    Seeing him coming down, the security guard didn''t even think about it. He quickly ran to him and said respectfully, "fourth young master, are you back?"


    "That girl is..." Shen Tu Yu didn''t even look at him. He just pointed to Nangong xue''er, who was sitting under the pavilion. He raised his lips unconsciously and flashed a complex light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "She She said that she was looking for the third young master, who is probably one of his fans. Fourth young master, don''t worry. I''ll drive her away immediately. You... "


    "Who said to drive her away?" I don''t know why. As soon as he said that he wanted to drive the girl away, Shen Tu Yu was not happy and his voice became low.


    "The four young masters mean..."


    Shen Tu Yu ignored the security guard and gave him the basketball. He walked under the banyan tree.


    The closer you get, the more you can see the girl''s facial features. She is exquisite and beautiful. She doesn''t add any decoration on her face, but can''t find any flaws. It''s like carving by a highly qualified sculptor. People will be attracted by her beauty at a glance.


    When he came to Nangong Xueer, Shen Tu Yu sat down and looked at the girl in front of him. Unconsciously, his lips raised a smile: "Hello, my name is Shen Tu Yu. I''m Shen Tu lie''s younger brother. I heard that you came to my third brother. What can I do for you? "


    Nangong Xueer was a little defensive to him, but he said it was brother lie''s younger brother, so she was a little less defensive.


    Looking at him, she smiles softly: "Hello, my name is Nangong Xueer. I came here today to find brother lie, but..."


    As she looked to the security room, Shen Tu Yu understood what she meant.


    Looking back at her, the smile on his face floated again: "so you are Nangong Xueer, the third brother also mentioned you in front of me. Let''s go in. It''s too hot here. "After that, Shen Tu Yu had picked up her suitcase and walked to the gate of Shen Tu''s house.


    Nangong Xueer was slightly stunned, and she followed him.


    Seeing that the fourth young master of his family took the initiative to help the girl carry her suitcase, the security guard immediately changed his attitude. So when Nangong Xueer came to the gate, he was already bending over, smiling, and was about to receive her.


    But Shen Tu Yu, who didn''t want to walk beside Nangong Xueer, looked at him. His face turned black, and his voice increased a little unconsciously: "who gave you the right to drive Miss Nangong away? Don''t you know she''s our guest of honor? "


    Nan, Miss Nangong VIP When he said that, the security guard responded.


    No wonder I felt a little familiar with this girl at the first sight. It turns out that It turned out to be Miss Nangong of Nangong family.


    "Take the burden and leave immediately. The Shentu family doesn''t need servants like you." Without giving the security guard too much time to think, Shen Tu Yu''s voice has been ringing again.


    After hearing what he said, the security guard with a smile on his face immediately turned pale with fright, but he almost didn''t kneel down: "no, it''s not like that. Fourth young master, I I just


    But Shen Tu Yu didn''t listen and said in a cold voice, "don''t explain. I''ll disappear in my sight immediately."


    The words were cold, and there was no room for negotiation at all. The security guard''s heart trembled, and his heart suddenly turned to ashes.

 Chapter 1738

    The security guard kept shaking his legs and wanted to explain himself. However, he saw that the four young master, who was always docile and easygoing, now had a dark face. All his words were stuck in his throat and could not be said.


    I''m not only afraid, but also regretful. I''m afraid that I can''t recognize Miss Nangong.


    He had no choice but to turn back to the security room to get his things.


    Seeing the back of the security guard, Nangong Xueer looked back at Shen Tu Yu and blinked: "that Fourth young master? Can I have a word? "


    "If Xueer has anything to say, don''t be so restrained in front of me. In addition, you can call me brother Yu in the future. I''m a little older than you. It''s nothing to shout brother." How does Shen Tu Yu like Nangong Xueer''s innocent appearance.


    "Well, you are brother lie. I''ll call you brother Yu later."


    Micro Leng for a while, Nangong Xueer glanced at the security guard who came out with the luggage bag, then looked at Shen Tu Yu again: "brother Yu, can you let this uncle stay? What he did just now is just his duty. If he lost his job because of me, I would feel bad. "


    Shen Tu Yu didn''t expect that she would plead for a little security guard. Her performance completely overturned his understanding.


    Are not all the ladies in such a rich family arrogant, unreasonable, superior and contemptuous? Why did she


    Shen Tu Yu raised his lips again unconsciously. He didn''t know what was surging in his heart, but it was sweet. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person. This girl was really different.


    Let the security guard who is about to leave stop, Shen Tu Yucai''s eyes on shangnangong Xueer are all soft and happy: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Looking at the security guard not far away, because he was in a good mood, Shen Tu Yu''s voice naturally became bright: "you are lucky. Since Miss Nangong has pleaded with you, you can stay. However, if you make such mistakes again in the future, I don''t guarantee that you will have such good luck. "


    "Thank you, Miss Nangong. I''ll open the door for you." Stunned for a long time, the security guard, not to mention how happy he was, rushed back to the security room with his luggage and opened the door for them.


    "Let''s go." He motioned Nangong Xueer to keep up with him, and Shen Tuyu was the first to enter the gate.


    Looking at the joyful figure of the boy walking ahead, Nangong Xueer can''t figure out why he suddenly became so happy, but since she can''t figure it out, she doesn''t want to. She keeps up with him and goes to the main house with him.


    Back in the hall, Shen Tu Yu asks Nangong Xueer to sit down on the sofa and orders her servants to bring her tea.


    Sitting down beside her, Shen Tu Yu seemed to think of something. Looking at her, he said softly, "by the way, I forgot to tell you just now that the third brother is on location with the crew. He said that he will come back in two days, or you should live here for two days first."


    I thought that as long as I came in, I could see brother lie, who had been missing me for more than three years. But I didn''t want to tell her that he was not at home now. Nangong Xueer''s heart was like falling into hell in heaven for a moment, and the corner of her eyes almost burst into tears.


    For three years, she really wanted to see him


    Looking at her tight knit Xiumei, she knows that she is unhappy because of her words. Shen Tu Yu wants to comfort her, but he finds that he doesn''t know how to comfort girls at all.


    But Nangong Xueer saw that he was a little anxious. She quickly gathered her loss and looked up at him: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I just haven''t seen brother lie for a long time, so Don''t worry. I''ll just wait for him here By the way, when will he be back? He... "


    In fact, she wanted to ask, can you give her brother lie''s phone number? But there must be a reason why brother lie didn''t call her. She I don''t want to get this from other people.


    For more than three years, he didn''t give her a phone call


    See her face finally restored a little smile, although the smile is a bit far fetched, but at least she is willing to let himself relax.


    Shen Tu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, was about to say something, but his eyes were sweeping the people coming in from the door. He stood up and said with a smile: "Dad, are you back?"


    Shen Tu Mo was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face was habitually serious, and his temples were a little pale, which did not match his age.


    "Well." Shen Tu Mo looks at Shen Tu Yu, and his eyes move to Nangong xue''er. He looks puzzled: "this is..."


    "Dad, I''ll introduce you. This is Nangong Xueer, a young lady from Nangong family. She''s here for her third brother." Shen Tu Yu smiles and looks at Nangong xue''er: "xue''er, this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle Shentu." Nangong Xueer also stood up and called politely to Shentu mo.


    Qianjin, the treasure of Nangong family in Xiling, came to their house. She is such a gentle little girl


    "It''s Nangong''s little girl." Shen Tu Mo nodded, and his complicated look flashed away: "just sit down and be your own home. You don''t need to be too polite. Why are you alone? What about your family? Who sent you here? ""I I came by myself Nangong Xueer, a little concerned about him, sits back on the sofa with Shen Tu Yu and avoids Shen Tu Mo''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Shen Tu Mo didn''t say anything. Instead, he tried to make his voice soft. He stared at her and said, "boy lie has been out on location two days ago, and it will probably take two days to come back. Otherwise, Miss Nangong will live here first. I''ll ask someone to call him and let him finish his work as soon as possible."


    "Uncle Shentu, just call me Xueer. I''m not used to it. It''s OK. I''ll just wait for him here. Brother Yu just said that brother lie will be back in two days. There''s no need to call him so much trouble. "


    As soon as he said he wanted Shen Tulie to come back, Nangong Xueer immediately refused.


    She was always obedient to her brother and never let him wait for him.


    Now I grow up, I think the same.


    She knew that it was not a simple matter for brother lie to deal with in person. If he was delayed because of his arrival, she would not do anything.


    Shen Tu Mo thought for a while, and then nodded: "well, Xiaoyu, you can ask someone to move Xueer''s luggage to lie''s room and let her live in his room first. Tomorrow I will ask the housekeeper to arrange a better room for you."

 Chapter 1739

    Listen to Shen Tu Mo say so, Shen Tu Yu just seems to suddenly realize that, looking at Nangong Xueer, a face embarrassed: "by the way, I''m sorry, I didn''t remember to prepare the room for you first."


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you." Nangong Xueer smiles sweetly at Shangshen Tu Yu''s sight. "I just want to live in brother lie''s room. I I also want to see how he spent the past three years. Is that OK, uncle Shentu? "


    He smiles at Nangong Xueer. Shen Tu Yu turns around and looks at the servant not far away. He says in a loud voice, "come here quickly and take Miss Nangong''s suitcase to the third brother''s room."


    "Yes." The servant answered and came to push Nangong Xueer''s suitcase and walked to the second floor.


    "By the way, Cher, what do you like to eat? I''ll make them for you tonight. "


    "Brother Yu, don''t bother. I can eat anything."


    "Well, all right." Seeing that she was a little uncomfortable, Shen Tu Yu said no more and looked at Shen Tu Mo: "Dad, I''ll take her to the third brother''s room first, and then I''ll take her to get familiar with her everywhere."


    "Well." Shen Tu Mo nodded and didn''t say much.


    Shen Tu Yu stands up and wants to hold Nangong Xueer''s hand. However, although she is easygoing, she is always a little distant from others. She thinks that she is just a newcomer and is not familiar with everyone, so Shen Tu Yu doesn''t force her, just guides her and walks upstairs with her.


    Take Nangong Xueer to Shen tulei''s room and let her sit for a while. Shen tulei goes back to his room to take a bath.


    After all, I just came back from playing basketball, and I was sweating all over.


    After Shen Tuyu left, Nangong Xueer lay down from the bed. Maybe she was too tired to open her eyelids after catching the plane all night.


    In addition, she smelled the familiar smell on the quilt. After a while, she had already fallen asleep.


    It''s a little disappointed that I can''t see brother lie, but even the dream is sweet when I think of meeting him soon.


    More than three years, brother lie is nearly 29 years old now. What''s he like now? Is it more handsome than before?


    In recent years, Shen Tulie has not appeared on the camera. He retired behind the scenes and started his own film and television company as a producer. There are few opportunities to see him on the screen.


    But she knew that her brother would only be more handsome and charming than before


    She slept for a long time, from noon to evening. Shen Tu Yu knocked on the door twice, and saw that there was no movement in the room. She knew that she was tired and didn''t call her again.


    Around 6 pm, the door was knocked for the third time: "Xueer, I''m brother Yu. Dinner is ready. Let''s go down to dinner together."


    "Well, I''ll wash my face first. Brother Yu, you go down first. I''ll go down later." Nangong Xueer rubbed her bleary eyes and sat up slowly.


    After a while, completely recovered, she turned down from the bed and walked to the bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, when Nangong Xueer came out of her room, she didn''t want to see Shen Tuyu waiting for her in the corridor.


    "Let''s go. Dad and brother are waiting. You should be hungry too. Let''s have dinner first." Shen Tu Yu looked at her and laughed happily.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nodded and walked slowly downstairs with him.


    When I came to the side hall, there were three men sitting at the table, one of whom was Shen Tu Mo, and the other two men Gong xue''er had never seen.


    One looks 35-6 years old, and the other looks two or three years older than brother lie. Compared with Shen Tu Yu, the two men are obviously a bit serious, and there is always a feeling that people can''t get close to them.


    Looking at Shen Tu Yu gently pulling a chair for Nangong xue''er and letting her sit down, the three men on the opposite side have a complex eyeground, and they flash away without Nangong xue''er noticing.


    But they didn''t speak, just looked at everything quietly.


    When Shen Tu Yu sat down, Shen Tu Mo looked at Nangong xue''er and said with a soft smile, "xue''er, let me introduce to you. Sitting next to me is my eldest son, Shen Tu Jie, and the other is my second son, Shen Tu Xiao. They are all strong brothers."


    After another glance, Shen Tu Mo continued: "ah Jie, ah Xiao, this is Nangong''s young lady, Nangong Xueer, your third brother''s former sister. Xueer will stay here these two days. You should take good care of her. "


    Looking at Nangong Xueer again, she still smiles softly: "Xueer, they will be your brothers in the future. If you need anything, you can speak as soon as possible. It''s good to be your own home."


    Shen Tu Jie looked at Nangong xue''er and nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at her with a complicated eye.


    But Shen Tu Xiao gave her a gentle smile: "if you need anything, just open your mouth. Don''t be embarrassed. Just look for me directly."


    "Well, thank you, second brother." Although Nangong Xueer was not at ease when she was looked at by them like this, she looked at them politely and laughed mildly: "big brother, second brother, you can call me Xueer later. I''ll live here these two days. I''ll make trouble for you. When I see brother lie, I''ll leave. "Hearing that she was going to leave, Shen Tu Yu felt as if he had been pulled. He looked at Nangong Xueer and twisted his thick eyebrows. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Others I just came here.


    "Xueer may not be able to eat well on the plane today. Let''s wait until we finish our meal." See everybody does not move chopsticks, Shen Tu Mo reminds a way.


    Shen Tu Yu was stunned, and then he responded: "well, let''s eat first. If we don''t eat any more vegetables, it will be cold."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer just nodded and began to eat slowly.


    Everyone had a quiet meal. Although Shen Tu Xiao and Shen Tu Yu talked with Nangong Xueer from time to time, Xueer was not very enthusiastic, so we were not reluctant.


    After dinner, after greeting everyone, Shen Tuyu sent Nangong Xueer back to Shen Tulie''s room.


    Back in the room, Nangong Xueer breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was not afraid, she always felt that the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive when eating with them. It was strange that she was not used to being with strangers.


    But Shen Tu Yu gave her a good feeling. The big boy who didn''t have any scheming could get along with him easily.


    Sit down on the bed, look up at everything in the room, it all seems familiar and strange.


    This is the place where brother lie has lived for more than three years. There are traces of him everywhere.


    All the decorations in the room are not very different from his room in Nangong''s home. Maybe brother lie specially asked people to design it like this.


    Looking at those furnishings, slowly, Nangong Xueer fell into her own meditation, and the figure in her mind was always lingering.

 Chapter 1740

    Seeing that Nangong Xueer was thinking, Shen Tu Yu didn''t ask to disturb her. He just sat by and looked at her all the time.


    Xueer is really beautiful. He doesn''t believe that he is such a shallow person. When he sees a girl, she loses her heart and soul.


    However, such a beautiful snow, he When I see her, I can''t move my eyes. Even if I don''t do anything, I feel a kind of inexplicable satisfaction when I look at her like this


    But he left the room in silence and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t notice Shen Tuyu''s leaving at all. Her head is full of scenes that she used to be with brother lie. How can she remember other people?


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Xueer suddenly seems to think of something. She takes her mobile phone out of her pocket and turns it on.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the ringing of the text message on the phone kept ringing.


    Open the text message, almost all of them are messages from Qimo, probably asking where she is now, but seeing the last one, Nangong Xueer is startled.


    "The master asked me to take you back. Yaya, I know where you are."


    When they know her whereabouts, Nangong Xueer doesn''t think it''s surprising. What Qimo wants to do can''t be done. If she wants to find out where she''s going, it''s just a matter that can be solved by a phone call.


    However, she hasn''t seen brother lie yet. How can she go back with him at this time?


    No, she can''t go. She wants to see brother lie.


    The hand holding the mobile phone is constantly shaking, and I''m really afraid that Qimo will come and pull himself back.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Xueer was about to turn off the phone again, but she didn''t want to. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the strange number, xuenangong didn''t know how to save it.


    Hesitated for a long time, finally when the phone was about to be automatically hung up, her finger just scratched on the phone screen and connected the phone.


    Don''t think about it at all, she immediately said: "I won''t go back with you, I want to see brother lie, pray, if you dare to take me back, I will be very angry, I will never forgive you."


    The person over there was silent for a few seconds. When she spoke, she called out: "Yaya."


    The sound, deep, sweet, magnetic, even I can''t say sexy, though, she doesn''t know exactly what sexy means.


    Nangong Xueer felt that her head was suddenly blank. In just one second, her tears had already come down.


    Brother lie, who she has missed for more than three years, is the one who said she would go back to see her brother lie when she was 18 years old


    "Brother lie." Nangong Xueer can''t help it at last. She shouts excitedly to the other end of the phone.


    She thought she was shouting softly, but her voice was hoarse.


    Tears at this moment, like the lack of levee flood, out of control, a lot of words to say, but at this moment, has forgotten how to speak.


    "I''ll be back in two days. Stay at home and don''t run around." After waiting for a long time, Shen Tulie didn''t hear a response from there. Afraid that she couldn''t hear her own words, he raised his voice a little: "did you hear me? Are you still there? "


    "I I''m here, brother lie. I''m here. I''m here. " Nangong Xueer''s voice was so hoarse that it almost stuck in her throat.


    "I''m still busy. I won''t tell you." Hearing the girl''s crying voice on the phone, Shen Tulie didn''t have much words to comfort her. He just said, "be obedient, don''t run around, don''t let me worry."


    "Well, I see. Brother lie, I''ll wait for you. I''ll be good."


    The phone is really hung up, Nangong Xueer still can''t help but cry with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked twice, and was pushed open from the outside.


    Shen Tu Yu suddenly came in, and Nangong xue''er didn''t have time to dry her tears.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer in a hurry to wipe her tears and seeing her eyes red, Shen Tu Yu was in a panic, and his heart seemed to be pulled.


    He went over and asked, "what''s the matter, Cher? Is there something wrong? Does it matter? Why do you cry here alone? "


    "I, I''m fine, I The sand blows into your eyes. " Nangong Xueer immediately turned her back to him, unwilling to let him see her tears.


    Sand Where''s the sand in the room? Seeing her like this, Shen Tu Yu could probably guess that she must have missed her third brother.


    Want to comfort the past, but do not know what to say.


    Just now my father told him to leave Xueer here, but now I see that she is so sad


    "Does Xueer really want to see third brother that much?"


    Nangong Xueer looked back at him, a pair of watery eyes blinked slightly.


    I don''t want to be so fragile in front of others, but as long as I hear anything about brother lie, she will be excited.She could barely bear it before, just like every day and night in the past three years, but she had just heard brother lie''s voice. She really heard his voice!


    Now I miss him so much that I can''t stop. She really wants to see him.


    Shen Tu Yu stares at her small face, looks at her appearance of desire to talk and stop, and finally turns his heart to horizontal. He goes over and looks at her with drooping eyes. He says seriously, "Xueer, follow me. I''ll take you to see my third brother now."


    Nangong Xueer suddenly raised her head and looked at him: "you say Now? "


    "Yes, now." His father said he wanted to keep Xueer, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do. Shen Tu Yu didn''t really know his real father.


    But he knew that since Dad himself said he wanted to keep Xueer, there must be his purpose.


    He didn''t want Xueer to be used by himself, although he didn''t need to think so much. After all, he didn''t want to use her.


    No matter what, he can''t let the pure snow cover any color that shouldn''t have.


    "Now, Xueer, I''ll pack up and take you away quickly, OK?"


    Don''t want to Nangong Xueer but after a moment of silence shook his head, fundus rare excitement luster also slowly scattered: "I don''t go, I wait for brother lie here."


    "Cher?"


    "Brother lie told me to wait for him."


    "Don''t you want to see him earlier?" Mingming has been like him to hide and cry, but he still listens to the third brother''s words. Such Xueer makes Shen Tu Yu feel more and more distressed.


    A rich family''s daughter, but what little of her pettiness?


    He only saw her sensible, her clever, and her true.


    He firmly said, "this time, we won''t listen to him. I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 1741

    After getting down from the taxi, Shen Tu Yu took Nangong Xueer to the front of a building.


    "This is the temporary rental place for third brother company to shoot location. Maybe we are busy shooting night scenes now. Let''s go up to him directly." Looking at Nangong Xueer who slowly found a little smile, Shen Tuyu''s mood also improved with the smile on her face.


    "Good." Nangong Xueer nodded her head, and her face lit up a happy smile.


    I''m about to see brother lie. I can''t describe the excitement in my heart.


    However, at the same time, he was also inexplicably nervous.


    When they got to the floor where Shen Tulie was, not far from the gate was the scene for tonight''s play.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Tu Yu, the younger brother of Shen Tu''s producer, they would not be able to come here smoothly.


    Although it''s already night, because there are many strong lights in the hall, the light in the hall is almost the same as that in the daytime.


    After the eyes slowly adapt to the light, Nangong Xueer quickly finds the figure she has missed for more than three years from the crowd.


    Dark colored suit pants and casual shirt make his slender figure more tall. The short bangs fall in front of his forehead, because I haven''t had a rest for a long time shooting here. The bangs are disorderly, unspeakably wild and charming.


    No matter where she is, she can always find him quickly.


    However, seeing the well-dressed actresses around him, Nangong Xueer''s heart, which was so excited that it almost jumped out of her throat, suddenly fell to the bottom.


    No matter when and where he is, he is still outstanding and can easily attract all women''s eyes.


    Surrounded by so many women every day, how can you remember that there is still a girl thinking about him day and night in the distance?


    No wonder I haven''t called myself for more than three years!


    It''s not that I didn''t make excuses for him, but now it seems that everything is just my own self thinking.


    Brother lie is too bad, really too bad. Do you miss his girls too much, so you can''t remember her?


    However, even if he was so bad, she could not be angry with him.


    She really missed him, very much.


    But Shen Tu Yu patted Nangong xue''er, who was stunned at his side and didn''t respond at all, and said with a smile: "is it true that the third brother is too excited to walk? Shall I help you? "


    After being photographed by him, Nangong Xueer recovered from her thoughts. She looked up at him and said, "no, no, I just It''s just


    "I''m kidding you. Let''s go." Shen Tu Yu still smiles happily and signals her to keep up with her own steps.


    "Oh, good..." Slightly Leng Leng, looking at him has been in front of the head, Nangong Xueer just step up to catch up.


    In fact, from the moment they appeared at the door of the hall, Shen Tulie had found her figure, but he didn''t go there, still waiting for her to come.


    The infield play continued, and no one stopped for a moment because of their presence.


    What Nangong Xueer doesn''t know is that since she appeared in the hall, Shen Tulie never looked away from her.


    Although he has been asking people to bring her news back to him for more than three years, he did not expect that one day she suddenly appeared in front of him. When he saw her, Shen Tulie was still a little surprised.


    When he left three years ago, the girl was still a childish girl, but now she is walking towards her.


    There is no modification on the face, but no matter from which angle can not find any flaws, eyelashes like a fan in a pair of watery eyes, small and straight nose, and the two pieces of pink, as if can drip water general thin lips.


    Her long hair was put down at will, and she wore a pink hairband on her head. A pink lace dress showed her graceful figure more perfectly.


    The girl is still that girl, still so pure, so beautiful, pure and flawless, the only difference is that compared with three years ago, now she has too much femininity.


    A girl who is so beautiful that a man will be impulsive when he looks at her. She has lived under his wings for so many years. Now, she is about to mature


    Shen Tu Yu knew that he couldn''t disturb when filming, but they were a little far away from the shooting point. When they came to Shen Tu lie with Nangong Xueer, he said in a low voice: "third brother, I brought Xueer here, do you know..."


    Before Shen Tu Yu could finish his words, Shen Tu lie stood up, looked back at the people behind him, and faintly dropped two words: "stop work."


    After that, he took the suitcase from Shen Tuyu, took Nangong Xueer''s hand, and walked directly to the hall door without looking back.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the third brother, Shen Tu Yu also kept up with them and left the inner shooting area with them.By hand Mr. Shentu actually left after saying the word "manual".


    Looking at the three figures walking away slowly, a group of people in the hall couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Mr. Shentu, he What does that mean? Don''t you think it''s urgent that they have to come back to work overtime tonight anyway? Now he


    Who the hell is this girl? Why did Mr. Shentu take her away when she came? And still holding her hand to leave


    "Since Mr. Shentu has something to do tonight, let''s go back and have a rest and continue tomorrow." After the director was stunned, he immediately looked at everyone and said in a loud voice.


    Just now, the girls around Shen Tulie stamped their feet and hummed heavily. They turned around and went back to the seats not far away to collect their things.


    Several other girls also squinted at each other, one by one angrily returned to their own place, picked up their things, ready to leave.


    Since Mr. Shentu has left, it''s no use for them to stay.


    Originally, we were told to work overtime, but as soon as we heard that Mr. Shentu was also here, we all dressed up to make a good impression on Mr. lie tonight.


    But don''t want that woman to come, directly took Mr. lie away.


    At this moment, which heart is not resentful to Nangong Xueer?


    However, even if the gas is about to explode, there is no way.


    Just wondering, who is this girl from Mr. Shentu? girl friend? Is it too tender?

 Chapter 1742

    Shen Tulie hugs Nangong Xueer, and Shen Tu Yu follows him. The three of them don''t go far.


    Taking the elevator to the eighth floor, Shen Tulie took them directly into his office.


    Ask the assistant to move Nangong Xueer''s suitcase to the rest room inside. Shen Tulie sits down on the office sofa, pulls Nangong Xueer to her lap and hugs her tightly.


    Seeing that Nangong Xueer was hugged by his third brother, Shen Tu Yu felt uncomfortable, but he was relieved after thinking about it.


    After all, they are two brothers and sisters, and they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s hard to avoid being intimate when they meet at this time.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak either. After seeing her strong brother, she is still in excitement.


    In her eyes, Shen Tulie is the only one left. Where else?


    "Third brother..." See three elder brothers just tightly embrace snow son, also don''t speak, silent for a while, Shen Tu Yu is about to say what.


    Shen Tulie glanced at the assistant who had put the suitcase away and returned from the rest room. His voice was still so low: "it''s late. Take the fourth young master to the guest room and let him have a good rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After that, without waiting for Shen Tu Yu to respond, he picked up Nangong xue''er and walked to his lounge.


    Shen Tu Yu was a little stunned. The third brother left with Xueer in his arms


    He knew it was not early now, and it was time to rest in the middle of the night.


    But why does the third brother want to take Xueer away?


    Is there any extra bed in the lounge? Should Only one, right?


    No matter what Shen Tu Yu was thinking, the door of the rest room had been closed in front of him.


    The assistant walked up to him and said with a smile, "fourth young master, I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Although Shen Tu Yu was still a little upset and a little unhappy, since the three brothers had asked him to leave, he was not good to stay.


    Maybe it''s just because Xueer and the third brother meet again after a long time. There must be a lot to say when we meet today. If we continue to stay, it will only hinder their heart to heart talk.


    So, after hesitating, Shen Tu Yu stood up, followed the assistant and walked out of the office to his guest room.


    Back in the lounge, Shen locked the door inside and asked Nangong Xueer to take a bath. Then he sat back at the computer desk, opened his notebook and continued to be busy.


    Looking at the tall figure that she didn''t know how many days and nights she missed, Nangong Xueer actually had a lot to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    I have been separated for more than three years. Now I see you again. I always feel that brother lie is colder and stranger than before. He always has a lukewarm attitude towards himself.


    Although I hold her all the time, why can''t I feel much warmth from him?


    Three years no see, isn''t brother lie supposed to have a lot to say to himself? If so, why have you never called yourself? Is it really that hard to make a phone call?


    Even though he has been too busy to call himself in the past three years, now that he has met, why does he still ignore himself?


    I really can''t figure out what''s on his mind.


    Holding her pajamas and taking a long breath, Nangong Xueer turns around and enters the bathroom. After a while, there is a clatter of water.


    Looking back at the closed door of the bathroom and imagining the slender figure inside, Shen Tulie flashed a complicated look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Micro Leng a few seconds to return to God, continue to knock on the notebook keyboard.


    After about ten minutes, Shen Tulie turned off his laptop and leaned back on his chair. He just looked lazily at Nangong Xueer coming out of the bathroom and didn''t speak.


    The light in the bathroom hit Nangong Xueer''s body. From Shen Tulie''s point of view, how to see the past and how to tempt.


    He looked at her like this, his eyes gradually became more dark and deep.


    Nangong Xueer was looking at him with his familiar but strange eyes. She felt uneasy. Just about to say something, Shen Tulie had already stood up and walked to the wardrobe.


    He took a nightgown inside and looked back at the girl standing there staring at him. He said faintly, "it''s late. Go to bed first."


    Tu xuelie has already closed the door to the bathroom.


    Nangong Xueer was stunned for several seconds, then she breathed again and went to the only big bed in the room.


    In the heart is not not not not aggrieved, but, strong elder brother already went in to take a bath, have what words also can wait for him to come out to say again.


    I went back to bed and lay down, but because I had too many things in my heart, I couldn''t sleep, so I looked at the ceiling quietly.


    Why on earth? Why do you always feel that this meeting is very strange?


    It''s totally different from what she thought.In her expectation, brother lie will be very surprised when he sees her. He will hold her around the ground and kiss her hard to tell her how much he thinks of her.


    Is brother lie so cold now because he really doesn''t like her any more?


    If it hurts her, why don''t you look for her all the time?


    When Nangong Xueer came to her senses, the door of the bathroom was just opened from inside. Subconsciously, she sat up from the bed and wanted to go down. Shen Tulie came over first, but in a twinkling of an eye, she had already leaned over and pressed her back to the bed.


    "Brother lie..." Being pressed by him, Nangong Xueer can''t react for a moment.


    I was so cold to her just now. Why did I suddenly become so enthusiastic again? What on earth is he thinking?


    "Why didn''t you listen to me and come here alone?" Just as Nangong Xueer was meditating, the man''s deep magnetic voice rang.


    Nangong Xueer panics. He Are you angry? "I, I It''s just that I want to see you so much that... "


    "I said I would go back to see you on your birthday? You just don''t believe me? " Shen Tulie''s voice was hoarse with some displeasure.


    "No, I don''t believe brother lie, it''s just It''s just Nangong Xueer is really scared, but she really doesn''t believe brother lie.


    As she said, she just missed him so much that she wanted to see him soon, so she came here by herself.


    "Just what? You can''t wait to be my woman? " Shen Tulie hummed softly, and his lips were raised unconsciously, but the smile clearly concealed a bit of evil: "well, as you wish, I will complete you tonight."

 Chapter 1743

    Shen Tulie''s words made Nangong Xueer totally unable to respond. Being his woman, she still To help her?


    She stared at him with wide eyes and didn''t understand the meaning.


    "Brother lie, I Well... " Before the word "no" could be said, Nangong Xueer''s two pink lips were already in Shen Tulie''s mouth


    Nangong Xueer blinks her innocent eyes. She''s too frightened to react. Brother lie He kisses her on the lips


    This What does it mean?


    "Well Well... " After Nangong Xueer regained her mind, she quickly reached out and beat Shen Tulie on the shoulder, trying to avoid his lips. However, the man held her small head back with both hands


    The kiss ended when the girl was almost out of breath.


    After releasing Nangong Xueer''s thin lips, Shen Tulie looked down at her gasping, and the corners of her lips rose again unconsciously.


    The taste of the girl is really beautiful, so beautiful that he can''t bear to let go. He doesn''t know how many times he fantasized about this kiss, and he doesn''t remember when he started. He has been looking forward to her turning 18.


    Eighteen years old, the season of fruit ripening, can eat soon.


    Even if you can''t have dinner now, it''s better to have some appetizers first.


    However, this kiss is a big shock to Nangong Xueer. He Kiss her on the lips, even, deep


    God, brother lie kisses her like this! How terrible, really terrible!


    Even if you don''t know what such a kiss means, it''s totally different from the past kisses, but it''s really frightening.


    Shen Tulie looked down at her with some complicated luster in his eyes, but he didn''t speak, just looked at her silently.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking at it, but suddenly I look down and gnaw at her neck.


    "Ah! No! Brother lie, don''t do this It hurts, ah... "


    In the three years since he left, this scene has appeared many times in his dream, but I don''t know how it happened. Nangong Xueer always feels that there are some differences between her feeling and before, but she can''t tell where the difference lies.


    Maybe it''s just because I haven''t held each other like this for a long time. I feel a little strange and not very familiar


    Shen Tulie ignored her protest and still bit her


    "Ah Brother lie, stop quickly. Ya Ya is in pain. Eh... " His hands fell on the man''s shoulders, trying to push him away, but not surprisingly, his little strength fell on him, not to mention pushing him away, even scratching him was not enough.


    But this time, brother lie really hurt her, more than every time in the past.


    The pain made her almost cry.


    Shen Tulie didn''t know how long he had bitten the girl. He didn''t stop until Nangong Xueer''s throat began to dry and his voice was hoarse and almost stuck in his throat.


    As soon as she turns over and hugs Nangong Xueer on her body, she doesn''t give her a chance to resist. Her two iron arms hold her tightly in her arms, as if she wants to rub her into her body.


    Hold on to no longer willing to let go, just hope that time can stay in this moment, so always hold her in his arms, never separated.


    She presses Nangong Xueer''s head against her chest. She knows she wants to look up at herself, but Shen Tulie doesn''t give her the chance to look up at all, because he doesn''t want her to see the two thick eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    They don''t speak either. They have their own thoughts. In fact, they have a lot to say to each other, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Nangong Xueer finally couldn''t help asking her doubts: "brother lie, why didn''t you call me after you left? Do you know... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Xueer''s eyes have been covered with a layer of mist. She knows that brother lie doesn''t like to see her tears, but she just can''t control it.


    Choked, she continued: "brother lie, do you know ya ya really miss you? Every day, every night! But why did you leave so long without giving me a phone call? I''m really scared I''m afraid you''ll forget me like this, and don''t want me in the future... "


    She couldn''t go on, because she was so excited that she began to sob.


    People think of him so much and are so eager to see him, but he blames her for not being obedient and waiting at home because of a little bit of small things. He ran over and chewed her on the bed again to show his punishment, and chewed her so hard


    Neck shoulder up to now still faintly have some pain Chu to spread, often remind her, want her to remember his punishment clearly.


    But is her mistake really that serious? Even if there is a mistake, can''t you forgive her for the sake of her missing him?


    But Shen Tulie still didn''t speak, just holding her small arms increased a little strength.


    In this way, holding Nangong Xueer, he did not stop her from sobbing in a low voice to crying in the end.It''s better to release some emotions than to hold them in your heart. If you want to cry, just have a good cry.


    Don''t know how long, cry eyes are tired quickly, Nangong Xueer head a crooked, so sleep.


    But when he was half awake and half confused, he still muttered, "brother lie, why don''t you call me? Why... "


    Shen Tulie gently put her back on the bed, lifted her cerebellar pouch, put it on her arm, and put the other big palm on her waist, still holding her small body in her arms.


    Nangong Xueer moves her body and finds a more comfortable posture in his arms. She smells the familiar breath. Her long eyelashes are still stained with tears, but her lips have already been raised unconsciously and she has gone to sleep at ease.


    She just didn''t know that the man holding her had hardly closed his eyelids all night.


    Just look at her like this, and keep looking at her until dawn, until the moment when I left


    When Nangong Xueer wakes up the next day, there is no Shen Tulie in the rest room. If she can''t smell the faint breath left by him, maybe she thought everything last night was a dream.


    Although brother lie didn''t answer his question all the time, he still felt a little uncomfortable, but at least he had really appeared in front of him. After a sleep, he was still too excited to express in words.


    A new day, a new beginning, today, brother lie is not already angry? It''s going to hurt her today, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1744

    When Nangong Xueer came out, Shen Tulie had come back with three porridge and two snacks on the table.


    Seeing her coming out, Shen Tulie waved to her and motioned her to his side: "come here for breakfast first, and I''ll go back to the crew later."


    "Brother lie, I''ll go with you, too." As soon as Shentu liecai finished, Nangong Xueer immediately asked, "otherwise I would be very bored here alone."


    Shen Tulie did not speak, just let her sit down beside her, opened a porridge and a snack and pushed it to her: "eat it."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer smiles, nods and eats.


    The smile was so pure that it didn''t contain any impurities. Shen Tulie couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen such a smile.


    Looking at her smile, I can''t help but feel happy.


    Maybe it''s because I left in such a hurry last night that I didn''t explain a lot of things. So when Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer arrived at the crew, the director came over in a hurry and didn''t know what he said to Shen Tulie.


    After Shen Tulie told his assistant to take care of Nangong Xueer, he left with the director.


    "Cher, are you here so early?" Before Nangong Xueer could sit down, Shen Tu Yu''s joyful voice began to ring.


    Looking back at Shen Tu Yu, Nangong xue''er said with a soft smile: "well, brother lie said that the crew had something to do today, so I followed him here."


    "I knew you would follow, so I couldn''t find you there, so I just..." Shen Tu Yu wanted to say something else, but his eyes inadvertently swept over Nangong xue''er''s neck. When he saw the blue and purple kisses on her head, the smile on her face immediately disappeared, and even the words on her mouth were instantly swallowed.


    He pulled Nangong Xueer up from her chair and looked down at her. Shen Tu Yu''s tone was obviously a little unhappy: "go."


    Nangong Xueer can''t react to what''s wrong with him at all. She was so happy with herself in the last second. Suddenly she got angry. However, her wrist was pulled by him and she had to keep up with him.


    "Brother Yu, what are you going to do? Let go, my hand hurts. Let go... " Along the way, you can hear Nangong Xueer''s complaining voice.


    However, it was obvious that Shen Tu Yu didn''t mean to stop, let alone let go of her wrist. He just pulled her to walk quickly to the rockery not far away.


    When he came to the rockery, Shen Tu Yu let go of Nangong Xueer. However, his face was full of anger, and his voice was several times higher than usual: "tell me honestly, how did you get the kiss mark on your neck? Is he bullying you


    He didn''t expect that the third brother would be so crazy! Xueer''s white and flawless neck is now full of bruises. Normal people can see what''s going on.


    Haven''t they been together as brothers and sisters for more than ten years? We''ve been together for so long. How could this happen? Isn''t the third brother always treating her as his own sister?


    Now, what is the kiss mark on the neck?


    Leng for several seconds, Nangong Xueer absorbed his words. She looked up at Shen Tu Yu and explained: "no! Brother lie, he didn''t bully me! Brother Yu, don''t talk. Brother lie, it''s too late for him to hurt me. How can he bully me? "


    "What''s the matter with the hickey on your neck?" It''s not the third brother. Was she with other men last night? However, he did not believe that Cher would be such a person.


    "It''s not a kiss mark." Nangong Xueer gives him a white look. Although she really doesn''t want to talk about her and brother lie''s shame in front of others, if she doesn''t, I''m afraid brother Yu will be more angry.


    She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help looking up at Shen Tu Yu who was still angry.


    Afraid that what he said next would be heard, he deliberately lowered his voice: "actually In fact, I did something wrong myself, and brother lie got angry. "


    "When he''s angry, he can Can I do this to you? " Shen Tu Yu was very angry. Seeing the kiss mark on her neck, he basically confirmed that there was some secret between her and her third brother.


    Xueer is still young and doesn''t know anything. She must have been forced by her third brother.


    The third brother did this to her! How can he!


    "From childhood to adulthood, every time I do something wrong, it makes brother lie angry. He He''ll bite me until I admit it. "


    When Nangong Xueer said the last few words, her voice was so thin that she could hardly hear them. However, Shen Tu Yu could hear every word clearly.


    Bite when you do something wrong Is she wrong or is she wrong? This How is that possible?


    However, when he saw Nangong Xueer''s expression, which was somewhat aggrieved and uncomfortable, Shen Tu Yu''s heart sank completely.


    She didn''t say it wrong, and she didn''t hear it wrong. That''s true!


    Shen Tu Yu held Nangong xue''er''s slender shoulder in both hands. His eyes were a little anxious, and his tone also contained some blame: "xue''er, do you know what you are doing? How can you do such a thing with your brother? What''s more, men and women don''t give and receive. This kind of thing can only be done between lovers. How can you How can... "Next, Shen Tu Yu really didn''t know how to go on. He could only let go of Nangong Xueer''s shoulder and turn his back to her.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he was so angry. He knew that they didn''t have any blood relationship at all. However, knowing that the third brother was so kind to Xueer, he felt like he was choked up. He was so depressed that he didn''t feel good at all.


    Nangong Xueer just looked at the distant scenery all the time, without refutation or explanation.


    When Shen Tu Yu looked back and saw her like this, he became even more angry.


    Just about to say something, Nangong Xueer looked up at him without any waves in her eyes: "I hope you don''t mention anything about brother lie. Brother lie doesn''t like me talking about him everywhere. What''s more, if I am wrong, I am wrong, and I should be punished. "


    Hesitating for a while, Nangong Xueer continued: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. If brother lie can''t find me, I''ll worry."


    Shen Tu Yu was stunned. She didn''t know what to say next. She didn''t understand what she said. He even doubted whether she had listened to him.


    Now it''s just nibbling. In the future, who knows what the third brother will do to her?


    Two in the same bed together, do not sleep in the middle of the night, playing the game of kiss gnaw, who can guarantee when will not brush the gun off?

 Chapter 1745

    Shen Tu Yu suddenly remembered that the third brother and Xueer had not seen each other for more than three years.


    More than three years ago, Xueer was a little girl, but now Xueer has grown up gracefully. As a man knows, she is full of temptation to men.


    She is no longer the little girl in the past, and the third brother still treats her in the way he used to. Is it suitable?


    But when Nangong Xueer finished, she didn''t wait for Shen Tu Yu to respond, so she turned around and went back.


    Shen Tu Yu, who was left behind, was still standing there. He really didn''t know how to tell her.


    I thought I would explain to her like this, and she would tell me that she would pay attention to keeping a certain distance from the third brother in the future, but I didn''t want her to be indifferent.


    However, they all said that it was between her and the third brother. It seemed that he had no reason to intervene. However, he had to ask the third brother about it.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer''s farther and farther figure, Shen Tu Yu''s eyes floated with a touch of firmness. He reluctantly breathed heavily under the pressure of anger in his heart and chased him.


    When Shen Tu Yu returned to the place where Nangong xue''er had just rested, she was already chatting with Shen Tu lie''s assistant. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They both laughed happily.


    Although Shen Tu Yu''s sullen mood had not been completely dispelled, since she didn''t want to talk too much to herself, even if she said it again, it was meaningless.


    What''s more, every time I see her pure and beautiful smile, my mood will always be happy. Those unhappiness can only temporarily suppress it.


    After looking at her silently for a moment, Shen Tu Yu walked to them.


    Sitting next to Nangong Xueer, he tried to keep his voice down: "Xueer, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now I promise you, I won''t tell anyone about today. I''ll... "


    "Brother Yu, don''t say it again. I believe you. I know you''re not that kind of person." Don''t want to let him say any more, Nangong Xueer looks at Shen Tu Yu and says with a smile.


    To understand her meaning, Shen Tu Yu just nodded and the topic changed: "I heard that the third brother will be very busy today. Do you plan to stay here all the time? Or... "


    "Well." Don''t even think about it. Nangong Xueer nods and still smiles softly: "I will stay here today to accompany brother lie and Yu. If you have something..."


    After a pause, it suddenly occurred to me that he had brought himself out last night. At that time, brother Yu didn''t say hello to uncle Shentu


    "By the way, brother Yu, you brought me out like this. Uncle Shentu, will he..."


    Before Nangong Xueer''s words were finished, Shen Tuyu''s mobile phone rang as the scene should.


    As the saying goes, Cao Cao will arrive. When you pick up your mobile phone, the word "mother" appears on the screen.


    Although Shen Tu Yu probably guessed the reason why his mother called him, in order not to let Nangong Xueer worry, he still laughed and said casually, "it''s my classmate who called. I''ll pick it up first and come back later."


    Nangong Xueer just nodded and didn''t say much. Looking at Shen Tu Yu standing up, she turned and walked to one side of her back. She didn''t know why she was a little uneasy in her heart.


    That phone call was not long. About five minutes later, Shen Tuyu had hung up.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer who has been staring at him, he smiles and greets her: "what? It''s just a phone call. Are you so nervous? "


    "No, I''m just worried about Uncle Shentu He''ll blame you. " Looking at Shen Tu Yu with a smile on her face, Nangong xue''er can''t tell what it''s like. Anyway, she seems to be worried.


    Is this the abduction of other people''s sons? Besides, the Shentu family received her so warmly that she didn''t say hello to them when she left. Would uncle Shentu have a bad impression on her?


    If you don''t like her, will she go to Shentu''s house to find brother lie?


    "Silly girl, you will think all day long." Shen Tu Yu reached out and touched Nangong xue''er''s head, still smiling, with a touch of pity hidden in his eyes: "but I may not be able to accompany you today. One of my classmates asked me to go back to his party for his birthday. Would you like to join me... "


    "No!" Before Shen Tu Yu finished, Nangong xue''er had interrupted him: "I don''t want to go back with you. I want to accompany brother lie here."


    Shen Tu Yu just laughed and didn''t say any more. Although he didn''t want to cheat her, he didn''t want her to lie in the muddy water.


    Xueer is so pure and true. He doesn''t want her to be stained.


    Just now, my mother was on the other end of the phone so anxious to let him go back. Needless to say, I knew that it must be my father''s idea. I must have made a good claim to take Xueer away last night, which made him angry. That''s why he asked my mother to call him.


    After telling Nangong Xueer to take care of herself, Shen Tu Yucai left the studio alone, got into a taxi and went home directly across the city.


    Nangong Xueer just sent him to the gate of the film and Television City, and did not follow him.Although he always felt that there was something hidden in brother Yu''s heart, he didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask much.


    Maybe there was something really going on, or the family urged him to go back. She at least knew something about these things.


    In a word, if he doesn''t let himself participate, she won''t get involved. Just call him in the evening.


    Dinghai Dongfang International Shentu house is only a few hours'' drive away. If you take the suspension train, it will be faster. Brother yu should be home soon.


    Seeing Shen Tu Yu get on the car and the car go away, Nangong xue''er finally takes her eyes back.


    Back to the shooting place, everyone was still busy, and her assistant was always with her. Even when she sent Shen Tu Yu out, Xiao Li was still waiting for her.


    Looking at Shen Tulie, who is still busy not far away, Nangong Xueer smiles: "is brother lie always so busy? I haven''t seen him stop since I came here this morning. "


    Is that how he has worked in the past three years? He It looks really busy.


    "Mr. Shentu will be quite busy these days. The company has just invested in a new film, and many places need to be mentioned by Mr. Shentu himself." Assistant Li followed Nangong Xueer''s eyes and looked at Shen Tulie, who was not far away. No matter where he went, he would attract countless amazing eyes. His eyes were full of adoration.


    A person who can make women obsessed and men worship is an absolute success.


    Three years ago, after a serious illness, Mr. Shentu withdrew from the screen and concentrated on staying behind the scenes.


    In the past three years, Xueyu media has become a famous media group of Oriental International. You can imagine Mr. Shentu''s ability.

 Chapter 1746

    Nangong Xueer just smiles. Even if others don''t tell her brother''s ability, she knows it very well.


    There is never something he can''t do, only something he disdains to do.


    Recalling the days when she lived with brother lie before, Nangong Xueer''s lips rose again unconsciously. There was always a kind of cognition that no matter what happened, as long as brother lie was around, she would feel at ease.


    After pondering for a while, he was planning to learn more about brother lie from Li tezhu. However, from the corner of his eye, he could see that a girl was approaching Shen Tulie.


    Although dressed more simple, but it is not difficult to see that she is absolutely a beauty.


    With exquisite facial features, no modification on the face, tall and slender, white slim T-shirt, blue jeans, it''s just a simple dress, but it gives people a very fresh and comfortable feeling.


    From the first sight to see this girl, Nangong Xueer can''t say why. She likes her from the bottom of her heart.


    When the girl came to Shen Tulie''s side, she was obviously a little shy. She kept her head down and wanted to say something to Shen Tulie. But Shen Tulie and the director were discussing things. She didn''t disturb her. She just stood there all the time.


    Even though Shen Tulie didn''t care about herself at all, the girl still stood there and didn''t want to leave. It seemed that she really wanted to talk to Shen Tulie.


    At this time, not far away, another girl with delicate make-up, a tight V-neck sleeveless red dress and a pair of hateful Tiangao also went to shentulie.


    When she came to Shen Tulie''s side, the girl was so funny that she obviously wanted to get close to him. She even wanted to reach for him, but she didn''t want to say anything to the director and left that place without looking back.


    The girl in the red dress, who had been shut from the door, turned pale. She didn''t know what relationship she had with the girl in the white T-shirt. As soon as Shen Tulie left, she turned her head and glared at the girl. She began to point fingers and draw feet. It was obvious that she was scolding her.


    Looking at the assistant sitting there as if nothing had happened, Nangong Xueer still couldn''t help asking: "Li tezhu, who is the girl in the red dress?"


    "Her name is Zheng Simin, and she is the number one woman in this film." After a pause, Li tezhu continued: "her father is Zheng Guoyi, the president of the floating ocean group, one of the five groups in Dinghai."


    "So it is." Although Li tezhu didn''t say it clearly, since her father is mentioned, she can be the heroine of the film and her father must have something to do with it.


    With his father into the film and television industry, no wonder temper will be so hot.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Nangong Xueer continued to ask: "that Who''s the girl she''s talking to now? "


    In fact, Nangong Xueer wanted to be more straightforward, but she was embarrassed to say the words "scolded by her".


    "Her name is Li Xiaoqing. She is the No.2 girl in this film. Through her own efforts, she has managed to get along well in this circle in recent years." Speaking of Li Xiaoqing, assistant Li''s eyes clearly show some recognition and appreciation.


    Looking at Li Xiaoqing, who is still scolded by Zheng Simin, but keeps her head down and doesn''t resist at all, Nangong Xueer''s heart is choking up, which makes her more and more uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t understand why brother lie is willing to use such a person as the number one woman because Zheng Simin''s father is rich and powerful. Brother lie doesn''t care about other people''s power. He''s not like that.


    Is it true that this female number one was not chosen by brother lie himself?


    Shen Tulie is now the boss and producer of Xueyu media, but he is not a director. Maybe he didn''t participate in the selection of directors. Therefore, I don''t know about Zheng Simin''s backdoor.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that she always thinks that people are going through the back door. After all, Zheng Simin''s arrogant attitude is really infuriating.


    In particular, she has been scolding Li Xiaoqing.


    Also don''t know out of what state of mind, when Zheng Simin''s fingers almost pinch to Li Xiaoqing, Nangong Xueer suddenly stood up and walked to two people.


    Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do in the past, seeing her firm expression, Li tezhu had to stand up and keep up with her steps.


    In fact, Mr. Shentu didn''t say anything to him. However, if you change your eyes, you can see that Mr. Shentu is really different from Miss Nangong, not to mention the person who has been with him for so long?


    "I don''t look at myself in the mirror. I dare to seduce my family, ah lie. I''m so shameless! Go to the backstage and tidy up all the clothes I want to change later. What are you doing Did not notice that someone is close to him, Zheng Simin still toward Li Xiaoqing loud way.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll go and get it ready for you." Li Xiaoqing nodded, turned around and was about to walk backstage. However, after a few steps, she was blocked by someone.


    Nangong Xueer takes Li Xiaoqing by the wrist and signals her to stop.


    Looking up at Zheng Simin, who is half a head higher than himself after wearing hate sky high, Nangong Xueer''s tone is obviously a little unhappy: "don''t you have an assistant yourself? Shouldn''t these things be done by your assistant? Xiaoqing is not your man. Why do you want to do this for you? What''s more, Xiaoqing is also an important actor in this film anyway. She has a lot of things to do. How can she have so much time to serve you? "Li tezhu really didn''t believe her ears. She didn''t expect that Miss Nangong, who looked very weak and clever, would speak so loudly, which would refresh his view on her.


    "Who are you? Who is qualified to interfere in my affairs? " Zheng Simin looks down at Nangong Xueer. She''s not in a good mood. Now she''s a little girl who doesn''t know how to be funny. Her anger is even more intense.


    What else can I say? The corner of my eye glimpses Li tezhu behind her.


    But even if Wen Simin died, he wanted to help me recover? Is there something you need to tell Ali? "


    Li tezhu just looks down at Nangong Xueer standing in front of him, ignoring Zheng Simin.


    "Well, as the No.1 child of this film, I always have so many scenes, and I don''t have much time to accompany you idle people." Glancing at Nangong Xueer, Zheng Simin looks disdainful and goes back to his resting place.


    When she goes away, Nangong Xueer doesn''t pay any attention to her. She looks at Li Xiaoqing and comforts her in a soft voice: "Xiaoqing, don''t be sad. Do you have a notice today? Go and do your work. "

 Chapter 1747

    Li Xiaoqing just looked up at Nangong Xueer and forced out a smile: "thank you just now, but you don''t need to have any conflict with her for me in the future. I''ll feel sorry for it. It''s just a little thing. It''s ok if you get used to it."


    Although she was smiling all the time, she couldn''t escape Nangong Xueer''s eyes because of her sadness.


    She knew that she was wronged, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Maybe it''s because Zheng Simin is the daughter of a wealthy family. She is not easy to offend either. She can only hide all her grievances in her heart.


    Such a clever girl really makes people feel sorry for her. Even Nangong Xueer, who is her daughter''s family, can''t help but feel more sorry for her after seeing her pathetic appearance.


    "You''re also an important actor in the film, so you don''t have to swallow it." Patting her arm, Nangong Xueer said with a smile, "don''t be so stupid in the future. Listen to her everything, brother lie Mr. Shentu won''t see her identity and background. He only sees the acting skills of the actors. "


    "Really?" Li Xiaoqing seems to be a little unbelievable, fundus flash continue to shine.


    "Of course, Mr. Shentu will never be biased. Even if he is biased, he will definitely be biased towards the one who has good acting skills and is serious." Nangong Xueer is naturally the most admired one for Shen Tulie''s way of life.


    Speaking of her brother lie, she was so proud that she didn''t want to.


    "Thank you. I know it''s comforting, but I''m really in a good mood." Li Xiaoqing''s face was already smiling again. Looking at Nangong Xueer, she said, "by the way, how do you know my name is Xiaoqing? Do you know me? What''s your name? Are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Hello, my name is Nangong Xueer. You can call me Xueer later. I heard Li tezhu mention you just now, so..."


    "Do you know him with Ritter?" Li Xiaoqing looks at Li tezhu and Nangong Xueer, still smiling softly.


    "Well, I came here with brother lie and Lee tezhu today."


    "Brother lie?" For a moment and a half, Li Xiaoqing couldn''t figure out who her brother lie was, but after looking at Li tezhu who had been following her, she immediately figured out.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, he was surprised: "you You mean brother lie is Is that Mr. Shentu? "


    "Well." Nangong Xueer didn''t think much, just nodded her head honestly.


    "Well What''s your relationship with him? Why do you call him brother lie? " Li Xiaoqing is still a little excited.


    "He''s me..."


    "Xiao Qing, go and get ready. I''ll shoot your part of the play later." Before Nangong Xueer could finish her speech, the director assistant in the distance had already looked at Li Xiaoqing and cried out.


    "I see. I''ll go now." Li Xiaoqing responded and looked at Nangong Xueer and said with a smile, "Xueer, I''ll go to prepare first and come back to you later."


    "Come on


    "Thank you." Leaving this, Li Xiaoqing looks at Nangong Xueer and smiles again. She turns around and runs backstage.


    When Li Xiaoqing walked away, Li tezhu looked at Nangong Xueer and said with a smile, "Miss Xueer, let''s go back there and have a rest. They are going to start shooting the next scene soon. We will hinder them here."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Xueer and Li tezhu return to their original place and sit down, not far away, the director assistant who just called Li Xiaoqing to go back to prepare is walking to Zheng Simin with a smile.


    At a glance, I knew that I wanted her to go back to prepare. However, it was also a big name. The director assistant''s attitude towards her was naturally better than that of other people.


    When he thought about it, he was not satisfied with Xueer.


    After all, people just work, sometimes they can''t help themselves.


    After a long breath, Nangong Xueer looked at Li tezhu and asked, "is that Zheng Simin always so hot tempered? How can you yell at others? It''s not her. "


    Li tezhu just laughed and said helplessly: "people here know something about her background, so they don''t dare to fight against her. To fight against her will only be boring for them."


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t say anything any more. She just looks at the busy people in the studio and quietly waits for the shooting of the scene.


    About ten minutes later, after the cameras in every corner were adjusted, the director put the actors in place.


    When everyone is ready, the director takes the board and says in a loud voice, "take 1, action, scene 12


    In the hall, female No.1 and female No.2 are playing a bitter game. In order to win the trust of the enemy, Zheng Simin, who plays female No.1, has to perform her "vicious and cruel" side in front of everyone.


    In the play, Li Xiaoqing accidentally knocks over the tea that is ready to be handed to Zheng Simin. Li Xiaoqing is busy trying to dry the tea splashed on Zheng Simin, but she doesn''t want Zheng Simin to stand up and reaches out her right hand to slap Li Xiaoqing."You bitch! Are you tired of living? How dare you pour water on me? Do you want to burn me to death? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry..."


    With another slap, Zheng Simin didn''t stop slapping her because of Li Xiaoqing''s apology, but still said angrily, "excuse me? Is it OK to say sorry? You slut, Slut... "


    Pa pa pa Several slaps fell on Li Xiaoqing''s face, but Zheng Simin still didn''t mean to stop.


    Where is acting? It''s bullying people!


    Looking at Zheng Simin slapping Li Xiaoqing like this, she remembered what she had just pointed out to her. Nangong Xueer couldn''t see it any more. She suddenly stood up and went to the studio.


    Seeing her past, Li tezhu wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    Watching Nangong Xueer walk into the studio, the director and all the other backstage staff are stunned. For a moment and a half, they can''t react to what happened.


    Nangong Xueer comes directly to Li Xiaoqing, takes her hand and stares at Zheng Simin angrily: "have you played enough? It''s just filming. Do you want to do that? Do you really want to kill people? "


    "You..." Zheng Simin was a bit at a loss when she made such a fuss. After a pause, she responded: "it''s you again. Who are you? Do you know you''re filming now? What are you doing here? "


    Looking at the director not far away, Zheng Simin immediately became aggrieved: "director Yang, what''s the situation? Aren''t you filming now? How do you let this girl run in? "

 Chapter 1748

    "This..." If it''s someone else, director Yang must have asked someone to throw her out directly, but this is the girl Mr. Shentu brought here today.


    Seeing that director Yang didn''t speak, Zheng Simin became even more angry. He glared at Nangong Xueer and said angrily, "what''s the situation now? If I don''t shoot, I''ll go back. I don''t have so much time to delay you. "


    Naturally, this is for director Yang. The meaning is very clear. If he doesn''t blow the girl out again, she won''t shoot the play.


    Looking at her arrogant appearance, Nangong Xueer''s sullen voice in her heart is even worse.


    Looking back at Shen Tulie, who was walking towards them, he murmured and complained: "brother lie, you have to give Xiao Qing a comment. You see her face is swollen by that woman."


    "Don''t make any more noise, go down quickly, you will hinder the progress of the film." Shen Tulie didn''t even look at Li Xiaoqing. He just looked down at Nangong Xueer. There was some blame in his words.


    "Brother lie, you..."


    "Li tezhu, take the young lady back to the rest room and take good care of her." Then, ignoring Nangong Xueer, Shen Tulie turned and went to the director.


    "Yes." Li te gave a helping voice. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still looked at Nangong Xueer and said, "Miss Xueer, that Please come back to the lounge with me


    Nangong Xueer has a little reaction, but it''s coming. What does brother lie mean? He''s determined to let it go, isn''t he?


    Although I''m angry, it''s not easy to say that there are so many outsiders here.


    Finally, she looked at Li Xiaoqing and could only gently comfort her with words: "Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will stand beside you. I''ll go back now. Be careful yourself. "


    "Well, I will." Li Xiaoqing nodded, her voice so thin that she could hardly hear it.


    Nangong Xueer stares at Zheng Simin again. Although she is very angry, brother lie asks her to go back. She has no choice.


    Hum hum, just walked to the backstage lounge with Li tezhu.


    In fact, the little girl was just trying to save herself a little face in front of outsiders. In fact, when Shen Tulie asked her not to take care of it, she was already out of her mind.


    Growing up, she never dared to take care of brother lie''s affairs. She just didn''t understand why brother lie would be like this if she hadn''t seen him for more than three years.


    Along the way, Nangong Xueer was still very angry. She didn''t know whether she was really angry, sad or confused.


    Li tezhu couldn''t say anything. She knew that she was angry now, and it was useless to say anything.


    After Nangong Xueer entered the rest room, Li tezhu didn''t follow him. He just sat down on the outside corridor and kept quiet outside.


    Nangong Xueer finds a sofa in the rest room and sits down. Thinking about it, she is still angry. What''s wrong with brother lie? Why does Mingming see Zheng Simin bullying Xiaoqing, and he doesn''t stop it?


    He also blamed her for stopping the progress of the film. What was brother lie thinking? He wasn''t like that before!


    Can three years really make people change so much?


    The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. Nangong Xueer stomps her feet in anger, but she doesn''t know how to vent her anger.


    After thinking for a long time, I suddenly remembered something. I took out the phone from my pocket and dialed a number.


    After the phone is connected, Nangong Xueer has already said angrily: "sister coco, do you know brother lie, he He is so hateful! He bullies people! "


    "What''s the matter, Yaya? What the hell happened? Don''t be angry. If you have anything to say, it''s not worth being angry. " On the other end of the phone, the voice of Mingke came.


    The voice is the same as before, always gentle with a little smile, the image of a good wife and mother in her body to play incisively and vividly.


    Especially now that she is a mother, she is a little less childish and a lot more calm than she was three years ago.


    Hearing her anxious voice, Nangong Xueer felt a warm current in her heart. It was clear that she was still angry just now, but now her fame has gone down a lot.


    No matter what happens to her, sister coco always cares about herself. How lucky she is to have such a sister and friends.


    After silence, Nangong Xueer continued: "I have a friend who was bullied. At that time, brother lie was also present. However, he not only didn''t help my friend say a few words of justice, but also said that I hindered their work. Sister coco, what on earth is brother lie thinking? Why did it suddenly become like this? "


    "You say your friend? Which of your friends? By the way, Yaya, where are you now? Did you go to your brother lie? "


    "Well, I came to find brother lie yesterday. He is busy shooting a new film in Dinghai. That In fact, it''s not really a friend. I got to know her after I came here. She''s very kind and gentle. It''s because of this that she''s bullied. But brother lie, he... "Coco''s tone is no ups and downs, still so gentle, so indifferent, little by little advised: "Ya Ya, you don''t feel sad, maybe your brother has his own ideas, you really have no confidence in your brother?"


    "Moreover, if you think about it from another angle, would you feel better if your brother Lieh, like you, had a tantrum with you for the sake of a friend he had just known for two days?"


    "Don''t think about it. If you have anything, you can ask brother lie face to face. Maybe things are not what you think. What''s more, friends who have only known each other for a day or two are not necessarily as innocent as you think. "


    "Lie is not a bully at will. He is a fair man. Give him more time to see..."


    After listening to her analysis for herself, Nangong Xueer''s depression slowly dissipated: "I know, sister coco, I will find a chance to ask brother lie face to face tonight. Maybe sister coco is right. Brother lie is not like that. I''m too impulsive. I... "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Don''t wait for Nangong Xueer to finish, the phone that end a childish cry sound then spread over.


    The sound of Lele, Nangong Xueer a listen to know: "coco elder sister, Lele how?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mingke looked at the little girl who came in from outside the room and cried so much that her heart was hurt: "Yaya, I won''t tell you first. Lele is not happy. I have to coax her. Remember to sit down with your brother and have a good chat, you know? "

 Chapter 1749

    Hearing Lele''s cry, not to mention Mingke, Nangong Xueer is also very distressed. She wants to rush to take xiaolele and comfort her.


    She held her cell phone tightly and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "well, I know. Sister coco, you should go to see Lele first. Don''t make her sad. Lele has been in poor health since childhood. Don''t let her cry too much. If there is anything uncomfortable, let Dr. Yang show her, you know? "


    "I know. I''ll hang up first."


    Name can finish, also don''t wait for Nangong Xueer to respond, already cut off the phone.


    Nangong Xueer put the phone on the tea table, breathed a long breath, and leaned back on the sofa. Her mood was no longer as irritable as just now, just looking at the ceiling.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I felt sleepy.


    Lie down on the sofa, close your eyes, after a while, then slowly into a dream.


    At the same time, people on the other side were in a hurry.


    A little girl, who looks like she is only two years old, is wearing a princess skirt. Her plump hands and feet are all exposed. She is crying and coming to Mingke. She looks very wronged.


    "Lele, what''s the matter? What happened? Why do you cry? " Mingke dropped the phone, walked quickly to dillele, squatted down in front of her and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Lele and Tiantian are twins, but they are always in good health, even better than ordinary children. However, Lele is always fragile.


    Fortunately, Lele, like her name, was born optimistic and didn''t cry much. In the past two years, she has been living well.


    Now see Lele cry red eyes, name can be a bit anxious, eyes in addition to her little baby, where can also put other people?


    "Mommy, Daddy Dad is more Scold brother, Wuwu... " Emperor Lele sobbed and cried. He was a little out of breath when he started to cry. He was so sad when he heard the name.


    Daddy, daddy, it''s daddy again! Why does this man like to make trouble for her so much?


    I''m tired enough with two children. Can''t he give her a little comfort? What''s more, who should be offended? Why bother Lele?


    Scold everyday scold enough, actually scold in front of Lele!


    This man There''s nothing to do with him!


    Looking at Lele, the name can not say the soft voice: "Lele darling, Mommy will give you justice, don''t cry, Mommy doesn''t like crying children."


    "Mommy, what is justice? Is it fair to scold daddy? " Chubby hands while wiping their tears, while blinking a pair of watery eyes, Emperor Lele did not forget to look at the name can ask.


    "I''ll know later, OK? Don''t cry, my dear


    It was not easy to coax Lele well, but there were two kinds of footsteps outside the door, light and heavy. The footsteps were very fast, and the visitors were obviously anxious.


    In less than two seconds, two figures appeared at the door.


    Walking in front of the little boy looks similar to Lele in age. As soon as he enters the door and sees Lele, he immediately steps over and says, "dad didn''t scold me. Lele is not angry. We didn''t fight."


    The little boy''s words made Mingke''s eyebrows even more twisted. Looking at the man who followed him, his eyes were completely filled with resentment: "my son is more sensible than you."


    Beiming night wanted to say something, but as soon as he saw Lele''s red eyes, he immediately swallowed everything.


    Stride over the past, casually squeeze, that because the age is too young to someone''s weight little guy was immediately squeezed out, in a twinkling of an eye, Lele fell in his father''s arms: "Lele don''t cry, dad didn''t scold that boy, no matter, the boy is not obedient, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "I don''t want Daddy!" Lele didn''t buy it at all and struggled to escape from his arms.


    Beiming night didn''t dare to work hard at all. He was afraid that his strength was too strong. He accidentally hurt his sweetheart.


    "What did you do? You see, you''ve made Lele cry. " Fame can stare at him, is also full of anger.


    This man, more and more disobedient! I don''t know who said those touching words when she was about to give birth. After that, she was the queen, and her babies were princesses and princesses. He was their most loyal guard and always guarded them.


    Now I turn around and bully every day. It''s a shame!


    A man''s words are beyond belief.


    Although the man standing in front of her has been the father of two children for more than three years, it makes him look more wild and charming.


    But at this time, the man who was still a little stuffy was asked by her, and then he was glared by two women, one big and one small. What''s the anger in his heart, and it disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not easy for men to live these days. It''s No status at all, alas.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just chatting with kids. It''s normal." Looking at Mingke, Beiming night just felt helpless, and squatted down beside dillele. The words were so gentle that they seemed to drip out of the water: "Lele, darling, don''t cry. Come on, Dad, hold on.""Daddy scolds his brother, Lele doesn''t like Daddy anymore." Then he turned and rubbed his arms toward her.


    Mingke glanced at Beiming night. He didn''t want to make trouble in front of the two children. He could only ask in his eyes.


    What did you do? Can''t you just be quiet for a while? Why scold every day?


    "You''d better ask him directly." Beiming night secretly breathed a sigh. Why is this boy so stubborn? He''s only two years old now, and he''ll get it when he grows up?


    Why doesn''t this temper look like a child over two years old?


    They are proud and stubborn. They are not obedient. They have a bad temper. They don''t know who to learn from. Where can they be so arrogant?


    I don''t know whether it was when I was in the hospital that I accidentally held the wrong child back.


    "Every day, can you tell mommy what happened between you and dad? You see, you''ve all made your sister cry. " Mingke looked at standing beside Lele, still wiping tears for Lele every day, and his tone was not very good.


    A big day fighting, they don''t bother her also bored, more than two years old, don''t know how to behave?


    "I don''t like you to call me everyday. It''s such an idiot." Emperor said every day, see Lele is all right, cold and proud to find back.


    He turned around and walked to the big bed beside him. He forced himself to the top one and hummed from his nose: "I want to change my name. I don''t want to be emperor Tiantian. I want to be emperor Tiantian!"


    Looking at his son''s bad appearance, Beiming night suddenly got angry again: "smelly boy, that''s the name your mother changed for you. What''s the change? If you have the courage to change it, just change your surname! "


    "Good." The emperor turned to Mingke every day and snorted coldly: "Mom, I''ll give you my surname later. My name is Longtian No, long Aotian

 Chapter 1750

    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want you to call me that. The name everyday is too weak!" Sitting on the bed every day staring at the room two adults, a stubborn face.


    Long Aotian Mingke and Beiming night looked at each other, and their forehead was covered with black lines.


    If I remember correctly, isn''t this child only over two years old? He said his name was too weak, which Does it make sense?


    Beiming night was excited by his face, completely angry: "I said, that''s the name your mommy changed for you, don''t change it!"


    "Mommy, daddy scolds his brother again. I don''t want him to scold him." Lele said, tears began to fall down again.


    Although Mingke was a little embarrassed by his father and son, he still glanced at Beiming night and aggravated his tone: "isn''t his temper inherited from you? Can''t you be a father and give up the baby? "


    "That''s the name you changed for him..." Seeing the baby crying again, the cold voice of the northern night softened instantly.


    "Didn''t you hear your son say that he didn''t like the name?" She doesn''t mind her name. What does he mind? What a fuss!


    The northern night moved his lower lip. When he said that, he was still very unhappy.


    It''s not about who likes it or not, it''s about Nima, his son is just a little old, and he is already so disobedient. What can he do in the future?


    He is at least the head of the family Although I didn''t seem to have much weight when I was at home However, the father''s dignity is still necessary, this time to admit defeat, later will be stinky boy riding on the head to live!


    I don''t know why I was so unfortunate to have such a son? I said I would not have a son. Sure enough, my son is not pleasing!


    As soon as Lele cried, she immediately comforted her every day.


    However, the name of this matter, how can not give way!


    My father was disobedient. He gave in this time and had to let him do everything in the future.


    He''s not Lele. Why do you want him? It''s shameful that such a big man should be let by others!


    Why is he so unfortunate to have such a father? Uncle Zijin doesn''t know how many times better than him!


    See North dark night still a pair of firm attitude, the name can also have a bit of stuffy.


    Looking at Lele who was coaxed every day, she said faintly: "Lele, dad is not obedient, we don''t pay attention to him. Come on, let''s go out with my brother and play without your dad. "


    After that, he picked Lele up and was about to walk out the door.


    Every day, I naturally follow behind. When I pass someone, I don''t forget to raise my head and pick an eyebrow at him.


    Beiming night is really mad at his son''s eyebrow picking action. It''s a naked provocation!


    If this had changed in the past, who would have dared to be so presumptuous in front of him? Now people would have been left in the Pacific Ocean to feed fish!


    How dare a child less than three years old!


    It can be seen that they really want to leave. They don''t mean to stop at all. They are confused, hesitant, stuffy and crazy in the northern night After a few seconds, he finally compromised.


    Stride out of the house and catch up with the wife and daughter who are going downstairs Of course, what son, hurry to one side! "The emperor''s heaven is the emperor''s heaven. It''s so ugly. You asked for it. Don''t blame anyone in the future."


    "Who said I would be called emperor Tian?" Everyday pour is a bit ungrateful, "I said, I want to call long Aotian, later I look for Chu Han uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man''s chest kept rising and falling, and his fist almost couldn''t help waving out.


    "Or Beiming heaven. When my grandfather is old, someone will take over the Beiming group."


    "Every day! Tired of living? "


    "You are not tired of living so old. What am I tired of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! If you don''t annoy him to death, this bastard won''t stop!


    Beiming night decided to cut off the father son relationship with some bastard, so, whatever he called, it has nothing to do with himself, shit!


    Finally, he calmed down the blood in his chest and came to Mingke and LeLe. Beiming night stretched out his hands to Lele: "isn''t Daddy all obedient now? Is Lele angry with daddy now? Do you want to leave dad alone and run out to play? Dad is better than a person. Do you know


    The name can almost turn a white eye, the daughter is soft hearted, is really with himself, every time her father than show weakness, sure will favor him.


    Sure enough, seeing his father''s pitiful appearance, Lele looked up at Mingke, blinking his big round eyes, and seemed to ask: "Mommy..."


    "Lele, do you think we should forgive daddy and let him play with us?" Mingke rubbed Lele''s soft hair and laughed softly.


    "Yes." Don''t even have to think about it. Lele has already pressed her little head down: "Mommy, I want to go to the park."


    "Then you ask daddy and brother if they want to go together, OK?"


    Lele looked back at Beiming night, which stretched out her hands to her, and blinked her big eyes with tears: "Daddy, let''s go to the park, OK?""Well, as long as Lele doesn''t cry, Lele can go anywhere she wants." Beiming night finally took the little girl from Mingke''s arms and looked at the little boy who was still covetous after he was pushed aside: "are you still going? If you don''t go, you stay here yourself. "


    Every day, I just hummed, although I still disdained the so-called "Daddy" in front of me.


    But, after all, he stood up and kept up with them.


    In fact, the park is really childish for him, but as long as his sister wants to go, he will not shirk every day. He knows that if he does not go, his sister will not be happy.


    After he came to Beiming night, he didn''t even look at him every day. He looked directly at the little girl in his arms, and his face finally regained a smile: "sister down, brother and you go together."


    Hearing that his brother asked him to go down, dillele looked up at Beiming night and laughed brightly: "Daddy, I want to go down with my brother. You put me down."


    Beiming night took a look every day, just wanted to kick him out.


    The child must have been wrongly held, absolutely wrongly held! Unless you''re incredibly intelligent, where else are you like yourself?


    Every day is not that I don''t know what my father is thinking, of course, he will not be as naive as he is, playing all day long.


    After putting Lele down, Beiming night takes Lele''s chubby hand and walks out of the hall: "I''ll call uncle Zijin and let uncle Zijin play with us. Do you agree with Lele?"

 Chapter 1751

    Without waiting for Lele to respond, he added: "didn''t Lele say that he liked uncle Zijin very much? Uncle Zijin also said that he likes Lele very much and likes Mummy, let''s call uncle Zijin quickly. "


    Behind him, one of them almost couldn''t hold back.


    Name can''t cross a face, stuffy cough twice, quickly speed up the pace, away from the right and wrong place.


    I don''t know how the head grows every day, NIMA. It''s so scary.


    When I want to play tit for tat with a man, I even drag my own mother into the water. When I''m less than three years old, it''s like this. When I''m 30 years old like his father, I have to go against the weather.


    It''s a pity that she wants to escape, but some one obviously doesn''t allow it.


    The long arm stretched to hook her to come back, the star Mou of black color accumulates full of anger: "Son Jin uncle likes their mummy very much? Well


    "Whatever your son says can make you angry like this. A 30-year-old man, a chief executive, can''t do anything less than three years old. Are you ashamed?"


    She was helpless, really helpless: "now you know how stubborn your temper is? Your son''s temper as like yours is as like as two peas. "Finally, I know how hard it is to wait for him."


    "Who''s angry? I''ll take that son of a bitch''s words to heart, won''t I? Nonsense, I don''t care. " The North night grudgingly pulled down the corner of the lip, stretched out a hand to name can gently pull to own bosom, and she slowly followed behind the two villains.


    Of course, Mingke didn''t tear it down. I dare not tell him that the smile on his face is worse than the cry.


    There are proud husband and proud son in the family. It''s really hard to serve them


    Shen Tu Yu returned to Shen Tu''s house. As soon as he entered the hall, he found that there were two people waiting for him.


    "Dad, mom, why are you all here?" Seeing Shen Tu Mo and Ming Yu Qing, Shen Tu Yu''s complicated look just flashed away. He hesitated and walked towards them.


    Mingyuqing, the third wife of Shentu family, and Shentu Yu''s biological mother, is kind and kind. She is not very independent and will only listen to the arrangement when things happen.


    "Well, come here. Mom wants to tell you something." Mingyuqing looks at his son, his eyes are full of love.


    Shen Tu Yu came to the sofa opposite them and sat down. Although he had already guessed something in his heart, he still looked at mingyuqing and laughed brightly: "Mom, if you have anything to say with Dad, don''t be mysterious. I''m so nervous."


    Mingyuqing smiles and looks at Shentu Mo, but Shentu Mo just drinks tea quietly and ignores them.


    Mingyuqing turned to look at Shen Tuyu: "silly boy, what do you think? What''s the matter? Are your parents going to hurt you? They''re old and big, and they think all day. "


    Shen Tu Yu laughed and did not speak. He just waited for her to continue.


    "Well, your father said that he had met Miss Nangong yesterday. He said that she was not only beautiful, but also gentle and elegant. He thought the girl was very nice. I don''t know what do you think?"


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. It took Shen Tu Yu a few seconds to completely respond.


    Looking at mingyuqing, he still smiles, but his eyes are a little softer than just now: "Xueer is really nice, not only lovely but also kind..."


    After a pause, Shen Tu Yucai thought of something later. Looking at mingyuqing, he was puzzled: "Mom, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Knowing that he would have such a question, mingyuqing just said with a smile, "ah Yu, you are not young. It''s time to find a girlfriend. After my discussion with your father, I think Miss Nangong is quite suitable for you. Nangong family is the first family in Xiling. Our family''s status in Dongfang International is not low, and we can be regarded as a match with them. I can see that you also like Miss Nangong, otherwise you would not sneak out behind our back to find your third brother for her


    Shen Tu Yu didn''t retort when she told her what she thought.


    Since he saw Xueer for the first time, he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell her clearly. He didn''t know whether he liked it or not. However, as long as he saw her sad, he would feel sad.


    "If you can really be with her, your father will be able to have one more person to help in his business. You also like Miss Nangong..."


    "Ma!" Unexpectedly, the conversation changed so quickly that Shen Tu Yu began to feel a little unhappy: "I admit that I like Xueer, but I can''t accept being with her for some purpose. I don''t want to use her."


    Ming Yuqing was stunned and immediately explained: "how can this be said to be a use? Don''t you like her? Your father and I just think that you two are suitable for each other, so we will agree to be together... "


    "Mom, you don''t have to say that again. Anyway, if I say no, I won''t do anything to make use of Cher. What''s more, I''ll deal with my own feelings. You don''t have to worry about it. " Shen Tu Yu stood up and was about to leave.


    However, Shen Tu Mo, who had been sitting in silence, suddenly said in a deep voice: "if our family can become relatives with Nangong family, Shen Tu family''s reputation in Dongfang International will certainly increase a lot in the future. Even if it''s not for yourself or for this family, you should make some contribution... ""You don''t have to talk about it any more. Anyway, I won''t agree." Leaving this sentence behind, Shen Tu Yu turned and returned to the second floor.


    Looking at his figure as he walked away, Shen Tu Mo put down the cup he had been holding in his hand and snorted heavily from his nose: "smelly boy! Teaching is not good! "


    Mingyuqing quickly reached out and patted Shentu Mo behind him, comforting him and comforting him: "don''t be angry, master. It''s not good to be angry. A child is not sensible. I''ll talk to him later. He will understand sooner or later. "


    "I''ll tell him right away. This smelly boy refuses to ask him to help. Does he still regard me as his father? Full of love, no promise! When will I be able to lighten my burden like his two brothers


    "Ah Yu, he''s just confused for a moment. I''ll go up and persuade him now. Don''t be angry, master." After comforting Shen Tu Mo a few words, Ming Yuqing stood up and turned to Shen Tu Yu''s room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Shen Tu Yu felt powerless.


    Every time Dad had some ideas, he would ask his mother to persuade him. They would not give up until he agreed.


    However, this time is different. Even if they say anything this time, he will never agree. He can never use Cher to do anything!


    Purposeful approach and congeniality are two different things. If you can''t, you can''t!

 Chapter 1752

    Shen Tu Yu fell on the bed, pulled the quilt over his head, closed his eyes and ignored Ming Yu Qing.


    After mingyuqing came in, he saw that he had covered himself up and obviously refused to talk to him.


    She just shook her head helplessly, sighed and walked over to the bed: "ah Yu, it''s really not a use. You like Miss Nangong. The marriage between the two families is good for us. Is it a use? It''s just icing on the cake. "


    He came to the bedside and sat down. Mingyuqing put his hand on Shen Tuyu''s head and rubbed it gently. His voice was as gentle as dripping water: "ah Yu, I know you really like Miss Nangong, and I know you think we are taking advantage of her. But I want to ask you, if we didn''t say these words to you today, would you go after Miss Nangong? "


    "Since you like her and want to pursue her, now that dad doesn''t object, shouldn''t you feel happy?"


    Shen Tu Yu still didn''t speak.


    Ming Yuqing continued: "ah Yu, you know that the economy is not so good these years. If there are other ways, I believe your father will not do it."


    "I don''t know about the company. Unlike your mother and second mother, sometimes I can help your father. What''s more, your eldest brother and second brother are also working in the company now, and they share a lot with your father. As his son, should you think of a way to help him? "


    Finally, Shen Tu Yu could not help but shake off the quilt and sat up from the bed.


    Looking at mingyuqing, he looked aggrieved: "Mom, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help dad. After I graduate, I will go to Dad''s company to help. But if you ask me to help him in this way, I really can''t do it. "


    There are many kinds of help. Why do you have to use emotional marriage? "Cher, she''s very simple and naive. She''s not wary of us. I don''t want to hurt her. In the future, if you let her know that I approach for other purposes, she will hate me to death. "


    "Why do I hate you? Don''t you really like her? If you really like her, even if you are together in the future, she will not say that you are with her for other purposes. "


    Mingyuqing doesn''t understand what her son is struggling with. She and his father just want him to spend more time on her. Can''t they say that without their advice, he won''t spend more time on Miss Nangong?


    Even if I don''t see his performance today, now I see it. As his mother, how can I not see his son''s love for Miss Nangong?


    Since he likes it, it''s a matter of course. What else does he need to struggle with?


    "Son, don''t think too much. Your father doesn''t blame you. Just follow your heart. If you really like her, go after her


    After a pause, Ming Yuqing said, "your father told you to go back tomorrow and stay with Miss Nangong. Your third brother can''t keep her all the time. Since you take people there, you should take good care of her, shouldn''t you? The girl''s mind is actually very simple, as long as you are really good to her, she will slowly like you


    At this point, Ming Yuqing gave a low smile. Looking at Shen Tu Yu who still didn''t speak, he said with a smile: "look at you, you silly boy, you always attend class and play ball all day. When did you care about the girl''s mind? I''m sure what my mother said is right. Even if Miss Nangong doesn''t like you now, as long as you stick to her all the time, as time goes by, she will like you when she is used to having you. "


    "Ma..." Shen Tu Yu wanted to retort, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know what to say to retort.


    Mingyuqing gave a soft smile again, touched Shen Tuyu''s short bangs, and continued to say with a smile, "OK, listen to my mother. I''ll go back and stay with Miss Nangong tomorrow. I''ll talk about the future. Let''s let it be."


    She knows her son''s temperament best. However, she says that for the sake of the company, he will only be disgusted. It''s better to change the way.


    "You are old enough to take responsibility for her safety since you have brought her there. As for whether you can help your father or not, don''t think about it. We won''t do anything unhappy. Well, mom won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come up and call you down after dinner. You''re probably tired too. Go to sleep first. "


    Ming Yuqing stood up, looked at Shen Tu Yu with a smile, and then turned to walk towards the door.


    After she went away, Shen Tu Yu was still in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was thinking too many things in his heart. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t understand them at all.


    He knows that he really likes Xueer, and he knows what they mean. Just as his mother said just now, if they didn''t say these words to him today, he would pursue Xueer.


    But now that they have made their words so clear, can he really take it as if he didn''t hear them?


    However, even if they don''t say it, they will go back to guard Xueer''s side tomorrow. Fang Xueer is there alone. He is not at ease.


    In particular, the third brother''s attitude towards Xueer always makes him feel strangeI don''t know how long I''ve slept. Nangong Xueer wakes up with a knock at the door.


    "Miss Cher, I''ve got your lunch back. May I come in now?" Outside, Li tezhu''s voice came in.


    Knead to knead the Mou son that sleepy, stretched to stretch waist, South Temple snow son just slowly sat up, while yawning at the same time at will return a way: "come in."


    When Li tezhu came in, Nangong Xueer still opened her hazy eyes, but her consciousness finally returned to her mind.


    Looking at Li tezhu, who goes to the table to arrange lunch, Nangong Xueer stands up from the sofa and walks to the bathroom. As she walks, she asks, "where''s brother lie? Why didn''t he come? "


    "Mr. Shentu, he''s still busy with some things. He''ll come to see Miss Cher when he''s finished."


    "Oh." Nangong Xueer just casually answered, then went into the bathroom and closed the door of the bathroom.


    About five minutes later, Nangong Xueer came out of the bathroom lazily and walked directly to Li tezhu.


    "Miss Cher, eat while it''s hot. If you don''t, the food will be cold." After finishing the meal, Li tezhu stepped aside and stopped talking.


    "Have you eaten? If you don''t, sit down and eat with me. I can''t finish all the dishes by myself. " Looking at the four dishes and one soup on the table, Nangong Xueer suddenly felt powerless.


    How can she finish eating by herself? She''s not a big stomach.

 Chapter 1753

    "Miss Xueer, I''ve already had it. Mr. Shentu said that he would come after he was busy. Miss Xueer, if you can''t finish it, leave it to Mr. Shentu."


    After a pause, Li te continued: "Miss Cher, you don''t know that I''ve been with Mr. Shentu for so long, and I''ve never seen him eat the leftovers of others. You''re the first one."


    Listening to what he said, Nangong Xueer''s heart is sweet, but, thinking of brother lie''s attitude today, she is a little unhappy again.


    I really don''t know what brother lie is thinking. Sometimes he is so good to himself that even outsiders can easily see it, but sometimes he is so cold to her that she feels very strange.


    I don''t know if it''s because they haven''t been together for a long time. People''s character will change with their age. It''s just that they haven''t been able to accept it for a while.


    Maybe, it will be over in a while.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more and ignores Li tezhu. She just lowers her head to eat lunch.


    When Nangong Xueer was about to eat, Li tezhu''s telephone rang.


    After he connected the phone, he didn''t know what the person at the other end of the line said. He nodded, answered "yes" and hung up the phone.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, who is still having lunch, Li tezhu said truthfully: "Miss Xueer, Mr. Shentu said that he would not come back for lunch. There are some temporary things for the crew to deal with, and he has already eaten there."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li tezhu continued: "Mr. Shentu said that if Miss Cher is bored, you can see where you want to go. I''ll take you."


    "Oh, I see."


    Nangong Xueer can''t say how disappointed she is. Li tezhu also said today that brother lie will be busy recently, so it''s normal that she can''t come back for dinner.


    Just thinking about some things in my heart, I just hope to ask them quickly.


    After dinner, Nangong Xueer goes back to the sofa and sits down. Bored, she takes the remote control and turns on the TV. But after searching for a long time, she doesn''t find the program she wants to watch.


    "Li tezhu, come and watch it. I don''t want to go out yet. Aren''t you tired standing there all the time? You don''t need to be so restrained in front of me, and I don''t look like such a serious person, do you? "


    Suddenly side head saw to still stand not far Li Te to help one eye, South Temple snow son vomited a breath: "come to accompany me to say to talk, be about to suffocate."


    "Miss Cher, just a moment. I''ll clean up first." Li te helped to clean up the things on the table, took all the rubbish outside, and then folded it back.


    "It''s really boring to stay here, Li tezhu. Let''s go to brother lie and wait for him." Looking at Li tezhu sitting on the sofa beside him, Nangong Xueer pleads.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Cher. I can''t promise you that. Mr. Shentu said that he couldn''t take care of Miss Xueer today and didn''t let Miss Xueer go to the theater. If I am good at making a claim and take you there, Mr. Shentu will be unhappy. "


    Nangong Xueer took a long breath and looked at an unknown corner, as if thinking about these things: "in fact, I understand, but I''m really bored here..."


    After silence, she looked back at Li tezhu and said, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, how long have you been with brother lie? You seem to know a lot about his temperament


    Speaking of this, Li tezhu seemed to be remembering something. After hesitating for a while, he said, "it''s almost three years. When Xueyu media just started, I''ve been with Mr. Shentu."


    "Mr. Shentu started from scratch. He didn''t ask for any money from Shentu''s family. Xueyu''s success today is all due to his hard work. Every day, he goes out early and comes back late. Sometimes, in order to catch up with the plan, Mr. Shen Tu even spends the night in the company directly. "


    Li tezhu sighed and continued: "many people admire what Mr. Shentu has now and say that his achievements today are inseparable from the Shentu family. However, no matter what people outside say, Mr. Shentu never cares and does not defend himself."


    Li tezhu didn''t say any more. He just looked up at the ceiling and seemed to be recalling the past.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t disturb him, just sat there quietly.


    She knew brother lie''s character very well, so she didn''t feel surprised to hear this in Li tezhu''s mouth.


    When both of them don''t speak, the atmosphere becomes awkward. After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time, and they haven''t talked about everything.


    The only thing they can say is about Shen Tulie.


    In the end, Nangong Xueer took the lead in saying, "Li tezhu, why don''t you go shopping with me? I''m in a hurry when I come here. I haven''t brought many things."


    "Good."


    Li tezhu takes Nangong Xueer to a nearby shopping mall and follows her all the time.


    Because what she wanted to buy was almost all those girls'' things, Li tezhu gave Nangong Xueer the gold card that Shen Tulie had given him in advance and asked her to swipe the card herself.After staying in the shopping mall for about three hours, they set out to go back. But on the way, Li tezhu got a call from Shen Tulie saying that he should be late tonight. He asked Li tezhu to take care of Nangong Xueer and hung up.


    "Li tezhu, anyway, brother lie won''t come back to eat with me tonight. Why don''t you take me to a nearby restaurant to eat something? I haven''t eaten local specialties since I''ve come so far."


    "Well, I know there''s a specialty nearby. Mr. Shentu took me to eat it. It tastes good."


    "Just go to that one." Nangong Xueer looks at Li tezhu who is concentrating on driving and says with a smile.


    It was almost seven o''clock when they came out of the restaurant after dinner. After they got on the bus, they went straight back to Shen Tulie''s temporarily rented office building.


    Men and women are different. In the evening, a big man and miss Xueer can''t say it in the same room. So, take Nangong Xueer back to the rest room and put things away. Li tezhu retreats to the office and keeps watch there all the time.


    After shopping for most of the day, Nangong Xueer was really a little tired. After returning to the rest room, she took her nightgown and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When Shen Tulie came out from the bath, Nangong Xueer had no choice but to go back to bed with her book and read it slowly.


    At about 12 o''clock, Nangong Xueer finally couldn''t wait. She picked up the phone and was about to call Shen Tulie, but she heard the voice of conversation outside. After a while, the door of the rest room was pushed open.


    The people who have to wait are finally waiting.

 Chapter 1754

    When Shen Tulie came in, Nangong Xueer was still sitting on the bed, just staring at him, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late? I''ll take a shower first. " Shen Tulie came to the wardrobe, took out a nightgown from inside and went directly into the bathroom.


    When his figure disappears in his sight, Nangong Xueer reacts.


    Although I''ve heard that his work is always irregular, and I know it''s normal for him to work late into the night, when I really see him so tired in front of me, my heart is still aching.


    Brother lie is always so hard and tired, but he can''t help him at all. Sometimes he even gives him trouble


    However, if some questions are not asked, she will feel uneasy.


    When a man comes out of the bathroom, he has short wet hair and drops of water from time to time. His face is as cool as before. It''s not difficult to see his tall and strong body in his nightgown. Against the backdrop of the smoke coming out of the bathroom, he adds a charming color.


    It is undeniable that seeing brother lie again this time, he has more mature and wild breath than before. Such a successful and handsome man is absolutely a fatal temptation for women.


    She just didn''t know what the feeling of temptation was, why Inexplicably, it''s like rushing over and hugging him?


    Just when Nangong Xueer was absent-minded, Shen Tulie had come to the bed and sat down. He just wiped his hair casually, but he didn''t speak. He threw the towel and lay down on the bed.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to talk to himself, Nangong Xueer''s sullen mood blocked up again.


    Knowing that he shouldn''t question him when he was so tired, he couldn''t help asking: "brother lie, you saw that Zheng Simin bullied Xiaoqing today. Why do you think nothing happened and stop me from helping her?"


    Shen Tulie didn''t rush to answer. He just sat up slowly on the bed, opened his deep eyes and looked at Nangong Xueer calmly.


    He felt a little uncomfortable. Nangong Xueer was about to say something. Shen Tulie had already knocked her down. Before she could react, a voice of displeasure sounded in her ear: "did you leave with me for too long, and now you don''t even listen to me?"


    "I didn''t, I just It''s just I don''t know why. Nangong Xueer clearly wants to refute, but after feeling the cold breath on him, all her words are swallowed back to her stomach.


    Today, he doesn''t know right from wrong. He doesn''t help her. He even blames her for delaying the progress of the film. Now he says he''s not good, brother lie How can he bully people like this?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Tulie''s eyes became colder and colder. He didn''t know how long he had been staring at her. Suddenly, he bowed his head and gnawed at her neck.


    "Ah! No! Brother lie, it hurts! No! Ah He was so angry that now he punished himself indiscriminately. Nangong Xueer was so angry that she put her hands on Shen Tulie''s chest and pushed him with all her strength: "go away! Go away! Ah! so painful! Go away


    Although Nangong Xueer''s strength is nothing to Shen Tulie, he can clearly feel that the girl is really fighting against her. She really doesn''t want to be close to her.


    After thinking about this, Shen Tulie''s face became black. He stepped back from her, turned around and lay down. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Originally, Nangong Xueer was still angry with him. However, when she looked at his generous figure, her heart softened a little, but she was still wronged.


    Brother lie, how can he do this? Why punish her when she has done nothing wrong? I really don''t know what brother lie is thinking.


    I want to talk to him again, but he refuses to talk. What can she say?


    Brother lie is really different from the past. What did he do wrong? Why is he now You don''t seem to like her anymore?


    When she hesitated to go to bed with him, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Outside the door, Li tezhu''s anxious voice came in: "Mr. Shentu, director Yang just called me and said that there was something wrong over there. He asked Mr. Shentu if you have time to go and have a look now?"


    After a little hesitation, Shen Tulie sat down from the bed and said to the door, "tell him, I''ll go there immediately."


    "Yes." Little answered, and the footsteps faded away.


    "Brother lie." Nangong Xueer looks at the dressed Shen Tulie and finally shouts.


    "I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll sleep by yourself. If you''re afraid, I''ll let Lee stay here with you." Leaving these words behind, Shen Tulie strode out of the lounge without looking back.


    Looking at the figure that disappears in the room, Nangong Xueer''s nose is sour, and tears slip down from the corner of her eyes.Brother lie, how can he do this? I know that she is not happy. Now I don''t say a word. I left her here alone and left. What do you mean now?


    Is it true as she thought, not together for more than three years, a lot of feelings slowly changed, strong brother no longer hurt himself as before? Does he no longer like himself?


    Nangong Xueer knew that her resistance must have made Shen Tulie unhappy, but she didn''t want to.


    People who are clearly wrong are not themselves. Why should they be punished? Don''t you have the right to be angry?


    In the heart is really very uncomfortable, also very wronged, suddenly feel the temperature in the room has become very low, a heart also inexplicably cold down.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking at this moment. Tears just can''t help falling down silently.


    Nangong Xueer sits up on the bed, bends her legs, buries her face between her knees, and finally sobs.


    Li tezhu, who heard the news, wanted to go in and see what had happened to her. However, it was almost midnight now, and miss Cher, a girl''s home, was not quite right to go in at this time.


    After thinking about it, Li tezhu took back the hand he had raised to knock on the door and sat down on the sofa outside. Although he was still worried, he was helpless.


    Even if he really went in, did he really know how to comfort Miss Cher?


    The door is so close to the door, but at this time it seems like two worlds. Tonight, before Mr. Shentu comes back, I probably have no chance to sleep.

 Chapter 1755

    When Shen Tulie rushed back to the dormitory of the crew, many people had gathered outside the room where Li Xiaoqing was.


    Seeing Shen Tulie approaching, the director immediately welcomed him and said, "Mr. Shen Tulie, Li Xiaoqing, she She was almost... "


    After a pause, his voice consciously lowered: "almost raped."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. The complicated light in his eyes just flashed away. He went through the crowd with the director and went directly into Li Xiaoqing''s room.


    Li Xiaoqing sat there with her knees in her arms, stretched out her hand and pulled the suit of clothes that was obviously torn by others. She sobbed low and her body was constantly trembling.


    There were several girls standing by the bed, comforting her one by one.


    Li Xiaoqing managed to stop sobbing. Looking at the girls who comforted her, she forced out a weak smile: "you go back, I''m ok, really Just wait for me to be quiet for a while. Thank you all for caring about me. I''ll... "


    At this point, the voice was a little hoarse again, and all the words that I wanted to export choked in my throat, and I couldn''t say them at all.


    Looking at her miserable but considerate appearance, not only the men, but also the girls who comforted her just now, could not help but feel pity for her.


    All to this point, he has been sad so sad, this girl how still think of others? See all unconsciously for her heartache up.


    "Mr. Shentu, look at Xiaoqing..." One of the girls standing by the bed saw the arrival of Shen Tulie, and immediately welcomed him, pleading: "Mr. Shen Tulie, you must make the decision for Xiao Qing, find out the person behind him, and never let him go unpunished."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just looked at everything around him quietly. He seemed to be thinking about something. After sweeping around, his eyes were on Li Xiaoqing''s face.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the girl looked back at Li Xiaoqing who was still sobbing and continued to comfort her: "Xiaoqing, don''t be afraid. Mr. Shentu is here now. Don''t worry, he will let people find out, find out the man and punish him severely. "


    "No, we must call the police and let the police check it! We must find out the real culprit, or we will feel unsafe living here, don''t you think? " The other girl got angry, too.


    "No, don''t call the police!" On hearing the word "call the police", Li Xiaoqing was immediately excited.


    When she received the puzzled and oppressive look from everyone, she bit her lip and said in a dumb voice, "don''t call the police, don''t I haven''t lost anything now, just a little scared, or I don''t want to disturb too many people, please


    When she said that, everyone didn''t know what to say for a while.


    No matter what happened in front of others, Li Qing would never complain.


    However, now such a big thing has happened, we can''t


    "No, we must call the police! We must not let those people get away with it! If you let him go, I''m afraid Xiaoqing will not be the only one who will suffer next. "


    Although I can understand what Li Xiaoqing said just now, some people still disagree with her.


    Rape This is not a trivial matter. How can we just let it go?


    Looking at the girl was about to take out her mobile phone, when she was about to call the police, Li Xiaoqing suddenly rushed to her and beat her mobile phone down, and said, "no!"


    She panicked and looked at the girl who was going to call. Her eyes were full of tears: "no, please don''t!"


    Everyone looked at each other a little, but some people thought of something and whispered, "well, I don''t know what kind of rape will be spread after it''s spread. Even if it doesn''t happen, it may become a" fact. "


    When someone mentioned that, everyone immediately came to.


    How much truth is there in the entertainment industry? What is loud is the truth, even the truth.


    Once the police call, the paparazzi dig, do not know what kind of trouble.


    Some people can take advantage of the opportunity to hype, but how can people like Li Xiaoqing hype? It''s great not to end up depressed by gossip.


    Gossip can drown people sometimes


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Shen Tulie''s low voice suddenly rang: "since she wants to be quiet, let''s go back first, and I''ll send some people here to guard."


    Leaving these words behind and ignoring the others, Shen Tulie turned and walked out of the room.


    Director Yang was the first to react. He laughed twice and looked at the girls who were still standing there: "that Let''s go back first. Maybe Xiaoqing didn''t know what to do because she was stimulated just now. "


    After a pause, director Yang continued: "let her be quiet. Since Mr. Shentu said that he would send someone to guard here, you don''t have to worry too much. Let''s go."With that, director Yang also turned to keep up with Shen Tulie and went out to explain things.


    Around the room, those people also slowly react, comfort Li Xiaoqing after a few words, also left one after another.


    When all the people in the room went out and Li Xiaoqing was the only one left, she took a long breath and looked at the closed room, feeling disappointed.


    Leng for a long time, just turned down from the bed, came to the wardrobe, took a set of nightdress, walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of the water inside began to ring


    When Shen Tulie returned to the rest room, Nangong Xueer had already fallen asleep. He changed his nightgown and lay down beside her.


    He reached out and lifted Nangong Xueer''s small head up and put it on his arm. The other long arm fell on the girl''s Willow waist and gently pulled her into his arms.


    Tu Shen Yang''s body sank to sleep in the past, and his heart became more uneasy.


    Looking at the sleeping little face, Shen Tulie had a complicated look in his eyes. He knew what was in his eyes, but he just kept looking at it and never closed his eyes.


    It was not until the dawn rose in the eastern sky that Shen tulei closed his deep eyes. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or just breathing


    There are too many things in my heart, but I can''t tell them to others, and I''m not used to telling them.


    I can only hold her tightly, all the time, all the time

 Chapter 1756

    When Nangong Xueer got up, Shen Tulie was no longer in the room, but there was still his light breath in the room.


    Stretch a waist, sat up from the bed, looking at everything in the room, thinking of last night''s dream that has been holding his brother lie, Nangong Xueer lips up again unconsciously.


    I climbed down from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash. When I came out to change my clothes, I overheard someone talking about something outside.


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about, but when she heard the words "Li Xiaoqing" and "rape", Nangong Xueer was so excited that she directly opened the door of her room and stared at Li tezhu, who was standing at her desk and reporting things to Shen Tulie. She was shocked: "Li tezhu, what did you say just now? What happened to Xiaoqing? "


    Li tezhu looked down at Shen Tulie. He didn''t see any expression on his face. Then he looked up at Nangong Xueer who had already come to him. He was immediately embarrassed: "Miss Xueer..."


    "Tell me, what happened to Xiaoqing?" Seeing his hesitation, Nangong Xueer was more anxious.


    Looking at Shen Tulie sitting there again, Li tezhu looks at Nangong Xueer in such a low voice that he can hardly hear: "Li Xiaoqing, she She was almost raped last night


    "What did you say?" Nangong Xueer was so scared that she almost forgot to breathe. Rape What does that mean?


    After Nangong Xueer completely recovered, she grabbed Li tezhu''s arm, so anxious that her voice trembled: "what''s the matter with Xiaoqing now? Did you call the police? Has that man been caught? You must speak quickly


    "Li Xiaoqing, she She''s OK. She''s just a little scared. Mr. Shentu sent someone to guard there last night. "


    "Well Did you call the police? What about the suspect? Have you caught anyone? " Looking up at Li tezhu, Nangong Xueer still looks anxious.


    Rape, what a terrible thing for a girl? Even if she does not understand many things, at least she knows that if a girl is raped by bad people, she will have no face to live.


    Li tezhu was still in a bit of a dilemma and said in a dull voice: "no, Li Xiaoqing, she..."


    "You didn''t call the police?" Before Li tezhu could finish, Nangong Xueer had turned to look at Shen Tulie sitting there quietly.


    Thinking of the things that happened yesterday, all the reason was covered by the anger of this moment: "are you really so cold-blooded? Xiaoqing, she was bullied. You don''t care. Now she She is like this. You can still sit here. Are you the brother I know? How can you be like this now? "


    Shen Tulie never spoke, but still sat there quietly, looking at the laptop screen, as if thinking about something.


    Nangong Xueer, looking at him, stamped her feet in anger. Looking at Li tezhu standing on one side, her voice unconsciously raised a few points: "Li tezhu, I''m going to find Xiaoqing. Now I''m going. You can send me there."


    Seeing that Shen Tulie objected, Li tezhu looked at the angry and anxious Nangong Xueer: "OK, Miss Xueer, I''ll take you there now."


    Nangong Xueer went back to her room and cleaned it up in a hurry. After she came out, she didn''t say hello to Shen Tulie, so she went to the office with Li tezhu in a hurry.


    Looking at the tiny figure disappearing from his sight, Shen Tulie''s eyes became more and more deep.


    After thinking for a while, he took his eyes back and continued to knock on the notebook keyboard.


    Nangong Xueer was about to press the elevator, but the elevator just stopped on their floor.


    Seeing the tall figure coming out from the inside, Nangong Xueer''s nose was sour and her eyes were moist.


    "What''s the matter, Cher? What happened? Who bullied you? " Looking at Nangong Xueer''s wronged appearance, Shen Tu Yu was in a hurry.


    Reaching out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, Nangong Xueer looks up at Shen Tu Yu, who has come to her side. Her voice becomes hoarse: "brother Yu, brother lie, he He... "


    "Third brother, what''s wrong with him?" As soon as Shen Tu Yu heard her talking about her third brother, Nangong Xueer''s neck was covered with bruises, which made his breathing disordered: "Xueer, don''t cry, tell brother Yu what happened? Third brother, did he do something to you? "


    "Brother lie, he Xiaoqing was bullied by others, but brother lie didn''t help her. He could even sit there and work so peacefully. I I hate brother lie. "


    Brother lie used not to be like this, but now he makes her feel very strange, really strange.


    She had no idea what he was thinking.


    But after hearing her, Shen Tu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why. Seeing her like this, he naturally got worried.


    What I''m afraid of is, third brother And did something extraordinary to her.


    He knew it was wrong for him to think so, but he just couldn''t stop thinking.After seeing the kisses on her neck yesterday morning, he always felt uneasy. Xueer and his third brother In the end, whether they think too much.


    "Xueer, don''t worry. It''s OK. Let''s go back to the third brother''s office and have a good talk. Do you agree?"


    Being reminded by his words, Nangong Xueer suddenly reacts. She looks up at Shen Tu Yu and says, "by the way, brother Yu, I don''t have time to tell you so much. I want to see Xiaoqing."


    After that, without waiting for Shen Tu Yu to respond, she urges Li tezhu, who has been standing by and not talking, to enter the elevator with him.


    "I''ll go with you." Shen Tu Yu said immediately.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Li Xiaoqing, and I don''t seem to have much impression on her, since the girl is going, he really doesn''t feel at ease if he stays here.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t even think about it. She just nodded at random: "OK."


    The staff dormitory is in another building, which is closer to the filming place.


    Because it''s work time now, when they arrive, there is basically no one walking in the corridor, only a few apparently bodyguards are guarding there.


    After knocking on the door of Li Xiaoqing''s dormitory, no one answers. Nangong Xueer feels uneasy.


    If you don''t hear the voice inside, you know there must be someone inside. Nangong Xueer and they may have left.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m Xueer. Are you in there? Is it convenient for me to come in She yelled several times in succession, but the people inside didn''t respond. Nangong Xueer was more and more anxious. She wanted to let Li te push the door, but she didn''t want to push it. She found that the door of the dormitory was not locked from inside.


    Push the door, see everything in front of the moment, Nangong Xueer''s little heart completely scared almost stopped beating.


    Li Xiaoqing, she She was holding a knife and was about to cut her wrist

 Chapter 1757

    "No!" Nangong Xueer screams in horror at this scene. In a twinkling of an eye, people have rushed to Li Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, what are you going to do? Give me the knife quickly


    "Cher, go away and leave me alone." Li Xiaoqing wants to push Nangong Xueer away, but Nangong Xueer doesn''t give in at all. She just wants to grab the knife from her hand.


    How can this girl be so stupid? Why can''t she open her mind? Thought of suicide! How could she watch her torture herself like this?


    "Ah Not waiting for Shen Tu Yu to rush past, Nangong Xueer''s cry of eating pain has already started.


    Seeing the bloodstain on the back of Nangong Xueer''s hand, Shen Tu Yu quickly strides over and grabs the knife from Li Xiaoqing who has been stunned by everything in front of her.


    "Cher, come on, I''ll get someone to bandage you." Shen Tu Yu threw the knife on the ground, took Nangong xue''er''s other arm and led her to run out.


    Nangong Xueer pushes him away, takes Li Xiaoqing''s hand and ignores the wound on her hand. She says: "Xiaoqing, let''s go. I''ll take you to brother lie and ask for justice for you."


    The wound is really painful, she even tears have slipped down, but she can''t leave Li Xiaoqing.


    At this time, Li Xiaoqing will be thrown down. What if she wants to die again?


    When something like this happened, she would think of suicide only if no one helped her, wouldn''t she?


    Brother lie is the boss of Xueyu media. If he doesn''t help her, she may have no way to live.


    "Xueer..." What else does Li Xiaoqing want to say, but she has been pulled out of the room by Nangong Xueer.


    "Xueer, listen to me. Go and bandage the wound first." Shen Tu Yu ran after him, worried and distressed.


    "It''s just a small wound. We''ll talk about it later. It''s not in the way." Nangong Xueer still pulls Li Xiaoqing to the gate of Daxia. She doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing her firm appearance, Shen Tu Yu had no choice but to sigh and follow them with Li tezhu. In the producer''s office, Shen Tulie was still busy at his desk. He knew they came in, but he didn''t even raise his head.


    "Mr. Shentu..."


    Li tezhu was in a bit of a dilemma. He wanted to say something. Shen Tulie already said faintly: "go and do your own thing."


    Li tezhu had no choice but to nod and exit the door.


    Nangong Xueer looks at the man sitting there. He is still lukewarm and doesn''t even lift his head.


    She was so angry that she stamped her foot, took Li Xiaoqing''s hand and leaned over to her desk. She said excitedly, "brother lie, you will do justice to her this time anyway. Do you know if we didn''t arrive in time just now, Xiaoqing Something has happened to her


    Shen Tulie''s fingertips stopped, but after half a second, he still focused on the computer screen: "is something wrong?"


    "She..." Nangong Xueer said something, but she couldn''t go on.


    Brother lie, what do you mean? Can we say that they don''t have to worry about people before they have an accident?


    He It shouldn''t be so cold-blooded!


    "Xueer..." Li shenlie secretly wants to stop Tu Xueqing from looking down.


    But Nangong Xueer released her arm and came to the desk. Her tone was more excited than just now: "brother lie! How can you do that? Are you the brother I used to know? You are talking


    "Cher, what can I say?" Shen Tu Yu couldn''t help walking to Nangong xue''er and looking down at her.


    Although I don''t spend much time with my third brother, I still know his temper very well.


    His temper is not as good as Xueer imagined. Xueer has been with him for so many years, shouldn''t she?


    "Brother Yu, you saw that just now. If we don''t arrive in time, can Xiaoqing still stand in front of us and talk?" Nangong Xueer really doesn''t want to get angry, and she''s not used to losing her temper in front of her brother, but this time, she really can''t help it.


    Shen Tulie was completely out of her way when she was about to look up at her, but her eyes inadvertently fell on the back of her injured hand.


    Seeing the bleeding wound, Zhang Junyan suddenly sank a little, stood up, took her little hand up, looked down at Nangong Xueer who was still angry, and his voice was low, which obviously hid some unhappiness: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a little bit of a minor injury. It''ll be OK when it''s dealt with later." Although Nangong Xueer was slightly stunned by his eyes, she recovered her original anger after a while: "you tell me, what are you going to do about Xiaoqing?"


    "Li tezhu!" Shen Tulie did not answer her question, but called out to the door.


    Two seconds later, Li tezhu came in from the outside, came to Shen Tulie and called respectfully, "Mr. Shen Tulie.""Get Dr. Li."


    "Yes, sir." Seeing that Shen Tulie''s face was obviously sunken, Li tezhu responded and immediately turned to the outside to make a phone call.


    Nangong xue''er''s sullen breath increased at this time. She pulled her hand back from Shen Tulie''s palm and glared at him angrily: "brother lie, the most important thing now is to deal with Xiaoqing''s affairs well. My wound is just a small problem. Do you really think a small wound is more important than a human life?"


    "That''s her business." Shen Tulie didn''t respond to Nangong Xueer, and her eyes were still locked on the back of her hand. "How many times can we stop her from committing suicide?"


    Hearing these words, Li Xiaoqing, who had never spoken before, turned pale, with tears in the corner of her eyes and ran out without looking back.


    "Brother lie, you..." Nangong Xueer looked up at Shen Tulie and stamped her foot in anger. She turned around and wanted to chase after him: "Xiaoqing, wait for me..."


    But don''t want talent just took the first step, a tight wrist, in front of a flash, people have been behind the man directly into his arms.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go. I''m going to see Xiaoqing. " Nangong Xueer was startled by the accident. After reaction, she hurriedly said.


    "Take care of the wound first." However, no matter how Nangong Xueer struggled, Shen Tulie still didn''t let go.


    Thinking of what she saw in Li Xiaoqing''s dormitory just now, Nangong Xueer was more flustered.


    See earn not to take off, she side head looking at standing there a little at a loss of Shentu Yu: "Yu elder brother, you quickly chase Xiaoqing back, I''m afraid she ran out alone will do something stupid."


    "Good." After hesitating for a moment, Shen Tu Yu nodded, turned around and walked out of the door quickly.

 Chapter 1758

    Shen Tu Yu didn''t want to go after her. After all, Xueer is still here. Especially now, she and her third brother are still arguing.


    What''s more, as the third brother said, Li Xiaoqing''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    But, since snow son opened mouth, he also can only go to find Li Xiaoqing first, at least make sure she won''t suddenly play what suicide game.


    If something happened to someone, Cher would hate him to death.


    "Mr. Shentu, Dr. Li has come." As soon as Shen Tu Yucai left, Li tezhu knocked on the door of his office.


    "Come in." Shen Tulie still didn''t let go, he took Nangong Xueer on his desk and sat down.


    "Brother lie..." With so many outsiders here, Nangong Xueer didn''t want to embarrass Shen Tulie even though she was angry. She had to restrain her temper first.


    I''ve been used to listening to him for so many years, but I was really angry just now.


    Nangong Xueer still wanted to say something, but Shen Tulie said faintly: "if you want to go out today, you have to deal with the wound first."


    Nangong Xueer knows her brother''s temper very well. Although she has been separated for more than three years, she knows that as long as he makes the decision, no one can change it.


    Nangong Xueer breathed a breath in the dark, but she didn''t say any more. She just sat there quietly, hoping that doctor Li could deal with her small wound as soon as possible, so that the man around her could let him go.


    Even if brother Yu had already chased her, she was still a little worried.


    Such a thing for other girls, I''m afraid also can''t accept it, not to mention still so weak Xiaoqing.


    About ten minutes later, after doctor Li finished dressing Nangong Xueer''s wound, Li tezhu took him out of the office.


    Seeing them go out, Nangong Xueer wants to get down at her desk, but she doesn''t want Shen Tulie to step in front of her and block her.


    "Brother lie, what are you going to do? Let it go first, and I''ll go to find Xiao Qing. " Looking at Shen Tulie who is suddenly blocked up, Nangong Xueer is worried again.


    In the heart is all just the scene of Xiaoqing''s suicide, now also don''t know the situation over there in the end how, Yu elder brother he can persuade Xiaoqing back?


    "Brother lie, didn''t you say you would let me out as long as I treated the wound well? Is Do you want to go back? " Seeing the man''s deep eyes, Nangong Xueer was startled and explained: "I I didn''t mean that. I just I''m just really anxious to get Xiaoqing back. I''m afraid something will happen to her. "


    "Ah Yu, he has already chased out?" Shen Tulie leaned forward as he spoke.


    "Yes, but..." Being so pressed by him, Nangong Xueer can''t help thinking of the scene that happened in the rest room with him last night. Xinjian Er is unconsciously raised again.


    What Nangong Xueer wants to say, but what she doesn''t know is that when a man looks at her two lips, which are constantly opening and closing, the luster of her eyes has already become black and endless.


    Shen Tulie suddenly bowed his head and, caught off guard by Nangong Xueer, put her little lips directly in his mouth, as if he wanted to swallow the girl under him.


    "Well! Well! Well... " With her lips blocked, Nangong Xueer couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She put her hands on Shen Tulie''s chest and tried to push him away, but she couldn''t push him for half a minute.


    The kiss didn''t come to an end until the girl could hardly breathe. After Shen Tulie let go of her lips, Nangong Xueer gasped, forgetting what she just wanted to say to him.


    Nangong Xueer just took a breath, but she didn''t want Shen Tulie to bow his head again. This time, the target was not her lips, but her neck.


    "Ah! No! Brother lie, no! Ah! Let go She tried to push the man away, but no matter how she struggled, Shen Tulie still didn''t stop.


    The feeling is so familiar and inexplicable that it makes people a little afraid. Being gnawed so hard by him, Nangong Xueer''s eyes unconsciously shed a few tears.


    "Ah! No! Brother lie, please, let me go! It hurts! Ah! It really hurts! Ah See oneself no matter how beg for mercy, the man on the body also didn''t have the slightest bit to stop of meaning, South Temple snow son slowly began to choke up.


    Why does brother lie punish himself like this? I really don''t know what I did wrong? Or does brother lie really dislike himself?


    Now, not only neck pain, but also heart pain. Why do you always feel that seeing brother lie after more than three years apart is very different from what you used to feel?


    He Is it still the brother who spoiled her, used to her and loved her?


    "Mr. Shentu." I don''t know how long later, the door was suddenly knocked, Li tezhu in Nangong Xueer heard the voice like the coming of God from the outside.


    Shen Tulie''s eyes flashed with a look of unknown meaning, but he converged too fast, and Nangong Xueer, who was still a little afraid, didn''t notice.Let go of the girl who is pressed by himself. Shen Tulie stands up and looks down at Nangong Xueer whose eyes are obviously moist. She wants to reach out to help her, but she doesn''t want to take it back. She just reaches out and has already been waved away by her hand.


    After wiping her tears from the corner of her eyes, Nangong Xueer props herself up on her desk with her hands. She doesn''t even look at Shen Tulie. After coming down from her desk, she walks out.


    In the heart is really very sad also very aggrieved, why this time and strong elder brother goodbye, he really looked like changed a person that? Who can tell her what happened?


    She really wants to go back to the way he used to be, happy, no worries, as long as she likes, no matter how difficult, he will be able to do it for her


    Her request is really not high, just want to find back the simple feeling with him, is it really so difficult?


    As soon as she went out, she didn''t pay any attention to Li tezhu standing outside. As soon as she turned around, she was about to run.


    But without two steps, she bumped into a tough embrace. Nangong Xueer was shocked. She didn''t have time to wipe away her tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked up to see the familiar face. She felt sad. She threw herself into his arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at the girl she hadn''t seen for several days in her arms, Qimo''s eyes also looked a little complicated.


    Around her neck There''s a kiss mark. It''s obviously just got on.


    Nangong Xueer still didn''t look up. When she was asked, her grievance intensified: "brother lie, he He bullied me

 Chapter 1759

    Although he heard the word "bully", Qimo couldn''t help shaking.


    But he didn''t speak. He just helped Nangong Xueer to sit down on the bench beside the corridor, and gently helped her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, waiting for her to continue.


    Nangong Xueer blinked her eyes wet with tears and told Qimo everything that had happened in recent days: "I met a friend here..."


    Listening to her finish the whole story, Qimo breathes a sigh of relief. She looks down at Nangong Xueer, who is still wronged. Her lips are raised unconsciously and her eyes are full of doting: "Ya Ya, calm down first. You and Mr. Shentu have been together for so many years. Don''t you really believe him?"


    Nangong Xueer sniffs, remembering what happened these days, and her mood seems to be gradually calming down. She thinks that Qimo is right.


    What kind of person is brother lie? In fact, he knows very well in his heart. Maybe there are too many things that have happened in recent days to control his emotions.


    Although she thinks so, Nangong Xueer is still a little aggrieved. Seeing brother lie again this time, she always feels different from before. He even


    Thinking of Shen Tulie''s kiss to her lips, Nangong Xueer''s face drifted a little red unconsciously. For fear of being seen by Qimo, she just kept her head down and didn''t speak or answer.


    She doesn''t dare to talk too much about this kind of thing with others. The book says that two people who want to get married will kiss like this, even But she and brother lie are not husband and wife. Even if they are not related by blood, they grow up together.


    She has always regarded him as her own brother, who will never change, husband and wife It''s not like that.


    Brother lie doesn''t even know these things because he hasn''t been in love?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qimo said faintly, "come back to Xiling with me. I''m worried about you."


    As soon as she heard the word "go back", Nangong Xueer immediately looked up at Qimo and blurted out: "I don''t want to go back so soon. I want to stay with brother lie. I..."


    Realizing that her reaction was too excited, Nangong Xueer continued to explain: "Xiaoqing''s affairs have not been dealt with well. I can''t go back so soon. I must let brother lie find out the bad guy and give Xiaoqing justice. If I don''t help a soft and kind person like her, she will not be able to think of it and do something stupid. "


    This words just export, Nangong Xueer has been frightened by oneself, looking at Qimo, urgent way: "by the way, I also want to find Xiaoqing back, she just ran out, I''m afraid she will really encounter danger."


    Nangong Xueer was just about to get up when the phone rang in her pocket. She took out the phone and saw that it was brother Yu''s call. She quickly connected the phone.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Shen Tu Yu''s voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a little lower than usual: "I''ve taken her back to the dormitory to let people look at her. Don''t worry, I''ll be right back."


    "Good." Hearing that Li Xiaoqing had been sent back, Nangong Xueer''s heart, which was hanging in the air, relaxed.


    At the same time, in the office, Li tezhu, who had just answered the phone, was standing at his desk, reporting something to Shen Tulie, who was still busy.


    "Mr. Shentu, the director called me just now and said that because of Li Xiaoqing''s absence, all matters in the film have been suspended."


    "Tell her if she doesn''t shoot, someone will shoot for her." Shen Tulie didn''t even raise his head. He continued to knock on the keyboard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, Mr. Shentu Although Li tezhu was obviously in a bit of a dilemma, since Mr. Shentu had said so, he had no choice but to respond and went out to make a phone call.


    Nangong Xueer, under the comfort of praying for silence, finally calms down. She thinks that she is too ignorant to make trouble with brother lie again and again.


    Isn''t she the one who listens to brother lie? Wouldn''t it affect his work to fight with him now?


    She thinks clearly and is relieved. Then she goes back to Shen Tulie''s office with Qimo. She plans to admit her mistake with Shen Tulie and tell him that she will never make trouble again.


    She''s just worried about Xiao Qing. She didn''t mean to make trouble with him.


    What''s more, he may have been kissing herself so hard just now. She was a little flustered for no reason, and then she ran out crying in anger.


    After that, she will know that she is good and won''t make him angry any more.


    However, what Nangong Xueer didn''t expect was that she and Qimo had just returned for about ten steps when they heard Li tezhu''s voice on the phone outside.


    "Yes, tell her that if she doesn''t shoot, the role of female number two will be changed, and the work of our whole crew will be delayed because of her Yes, it''s Mr. Shentu''s meaning. Just tell Li Xiaoqing according to this. She will figure it out herself. "


    The other party didn''t know what to say. Li tezhu hung up the phone. As soon as he put his mobile phone back in his pocket, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s pale face and red and swollen eyes, he was stunned, and was about to comfort him.Nangong Xueer asked in a trembling voice: "what did you say just now? Do you want Xiaoqing to go to work now, or change her role if she doesn''t? You said Is that what brother lie means? is that true? Did you lie to me? Don''t lie to me


    She pulled on the corner of his coat, tears fell down subconsciously.


    I know very well in my heart. How could Li tezhu cheat her? What''s more, he didn''t know that he was listening to his work. It''s not a joke. He really asked people to tell Xiaoqing that they would change people if they didn''t shoot!


    Xiaoqing was almost raped last night. Just now, she was wronged in brother lie''s office and left crying. At this time, she was forced to work. Have they ever thought about her feelings?


    Brother lie, why is he so cruel? Why?


    Let go of Li tezhu''s clothes, she turned and ran to Shen Tulie''s office.


    Shen Tulie didn''t know when he had turned off his computer and was about to go out. She rashly pushed the door in, and the door of the office almost hit him.


    His big palm fell on the edge of the gate. He looked down at the girl with tears on her face. His thick eyebrows locked up again: "what''s the matter?"


    Habitually, she reaches out to hold her, but this time Nangong Xueer escapes first and returns to the man''s arms behind her.


    He gave Shen Tulie another hard look. Suddenly, he turned around, took Qimo''s big palm, bit his lip and said, "I''ll go back with you, we''ll go back to Xiling. I''ll never come to this place again."

 Chapter 1760

    She said that she would never come here again with him.


    Qimo wants to raise her hand to wipe Nangong Xueer''s tears, but she doesn''t know why. She can''t lift her hand at this moment.


    He could only gently embrace her, but his eyes crossed her, to Shen Tulie standing by the door.


    Shen Tulie glanced at them. After two seconds of silence, he walked towards the door.


    Behind him, he just left his cold words: "I told you earlier that I would go back to see you when you were 18 years old. Can''t wait for half a month? Now that you don''t want to stay, you can go back earlier to save the old man''s worry. I don''t have time to accompany you all the time. Go back with Qimo. "


    When he left, the man who didn''t like to talk all the time left behind a series of words and walked away with Li tezhu. He didn''t even look back all the way.


    But Li tezhu often looked back at the two people who were hugging each other. He could not help sighing twice several times. Mr. Shentu was not such a talkative person, and miss Cher had a different status in his heart.


    However, he can''t say who is right and who is wrong. Maybe we have different ideas and ideas. Maybe


    He rubbed his forehead and saw that Shen Tulie had already walked far away, so he had to keep up with him.


    It''s really disturbing for Miss Xueer to cry like this, but Mr. Shentu''s face is more depressed than usual. Walking beside him is under great pressure. Who dares to talk at this time?


    Outside the office, Nangong Xueer buries her face in Qimo''s arms. She doesn''t cry any more. She just stands quietly and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Qimo didn''t say anything to comfort her, just patted her on the shoulder.


    After waiting for a long time, he said faintly, "since Mr. Shentu doesn''t want you to stay here, why don''t you go back with me first. The old man is really worried about you. He''s mad at you. If he doesn''t go back, will he really get angry? "


    "Pray for silence..." Nangong Xueer looked up at him with two tears hanging in the corner of her eyes.


    This time to go back, she is really not reconciled, she finally came here, not easy to see brother lie, how can you just walk away?


    Is there such a big difference between being 18 or not? Did she come here before she was 18, so he was not happy?


    It''s only half a month away. What''s wrong with her coming to accompany him earlier?


    After a while, she took a deep breath, looked at him, and shook her head: "no, I know why brother lie is so angry. He must blame me for not knowing anything. He can''t help him, but he keeps dragging his back."


    The cheerful girl was distracted by her sad eyes.


    Mingming has been so sad, so disappointed, but in the end, after she calmed down, she always thought of thousands of reasons to exonerate Shen Tulie.


    No matter what Shen Tulie did, she always liked him and followed him.


    What''s the girl''s feeling about Shen Tulie? How can she always put him first in her heart?


    "Do you really want to stay? Are you not afraid that his words will hurt you? " He laughed and rubbed her hair: "if you are so kind to the old man, the old man will not be so angry with you that he wants to vomit blood."


    "Grandfather didn''t vomit blood, grandfather''s health is very good, you don''t curse him!" Nangong Xueer gave him a white look.


    Then she looked down at her fingers and said, "I really made brother lie angry. I''m really too impulsive. Maybe he has his thoughts and difficulties I''ll persuade Xiaoqing. Since brother lie has spoken, his idea will not change. If Xiaoqing doesn''t play, her role will be occupied. Isn''t she more pitiful? "


    "You, my heart is always so soft, for everyone! This kind of character is easy to suffer losses in the society. No wonder your brother lie will be angry. Sometimes I would rather you be hard hearted. " Qimo hugged her on the shoulder.


    This time, without Shen Tulie here, he finally raised his arm and carefully wiped the tears on her face.


    Nangong Xueer nods her mouth and still feels aggrieved.


    Qimo smiles and suddenly puts his big hand to her lips: "are you not happy? If you are not happy, please help yourself


    Nangong Xueer takes a look at him. Suddenly, she opens her mouth and bites him on the back of her hand.


    Qimo didn''t even frown, as if she was used to it. She rubbed her head with her other hand and watched her gnawing on the back of her hand.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t really want to do anything about him, but it was a big bite. Of course, it was impossible to see blood, but the red mark was really heavy.


    Finally, she let go of his hand, looked up at him, and laughed mischievously: "the hand is hard, it''s not comfortable to chew, and I won''t chew you any more."


    Unexpectedly, when Qimo heard her words, her face suddenly sank and her words became cold: "if you don''t bite me, are you going to bite others? Look, I don''t hate to beat you up. "


    "Yes, I''m just going to nibble at others. Do you care?" Nangong Xueer finally laughed again and rushed out with a smile. She pretended to shout: "help! There are bad people who want to catch me. HelpQimo strode behind her, her eyes reflected the petite figure, and her eyes slowly stained with a pleasant atmosphere.


    She was finally in a good mood. She was always the optimistic and cheerful little girl. The sad things didn''t last long in her head. In a twinkling, they were gone.


    But he didn''t expect that Nangong Xueer''s "help" really cheated someone.


    When she heard Xueer scream there, Shen Tu Yu, who just came out of the elevator, was so nervous that he was completely flustered.


    He strode to catch up with a tall man behind her. He didn''t even want to think about it. He swung his fist and waved to Qimo behind Nangong Xueer.


    "No!" In Nangong Xueer''s cry of surprise, Shen Tu Yu''s strong fist fell on her face.


    He is really in order to protect her, thought that the person to deal with is this girl, did not expect to pick on the target is himself.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Xueer''s heart, if it wasn''t for not thinking that Shen Tu Yu had any reason to hurt himself, I''m afraid that this blow would not have a chance to fall on the bridge of his nose.


    Nangong Xueer is scared by everything in front of her for two seconds, and her mouth has become O-shaped.


    "Brother Yu, how can you hit people?" Looking back at the still indifferent Qimo, there was obvious worry in the words: "Qimo, how are you? Does it hurt? "


    Shen Tu Yu just stood there in a daze, looking at all these things in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t react to what happened. Wasn''t this girl calling for help just now? What''s going on now?


    Qimo raised her lips and rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair. Just as she was about to comfort her, Nangong Xueer''s panic voice rang out again: "ah! Silence, don''t move! You, you have nosebleed! "

 Chapter 1761

    Looking at Nangong Xueer''s tense appearance, I know that the girl really cares about herself. The corners of her lips are raised unconsciously, and the fundus of her eyes is also a little joyful.


    Nangong Xueer is not as calm as he is. She reaches for her hand and rubs it gently on his bloody nose: "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, Qimo."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that brother Yu didn''t ask for help just now, and he wouldn''t ask for help.


    He was just worried about himself, but he always hit people


    Looking back at Shen Tu Yu, Nangong xue''er murmured and complained: "brother Yu, please come and apologize to Qimo. He is my friend, not a bad man. I just Just playing with him. "


    Shen Tu Yu didn''t go there. He just looked over her and fell on Qimo behind her. He felt sorry, but he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing his appearance, Nangong Xueer was a little angry.


    Just about to start complaining again, behind him, Qimo''s deep and soft voice rang out: "it''s just a misunderstanding, not to mention that he''s just worried about you."


    Nangong Xueer looks up at Qimo with a smile on her face. She doesn''t know what to say. In this way, Qimo will make her feel more hateful.


    Are you kidding?


    "Hello, my name is Qimo. The old man sent me to protect Xueer." During Nangong Xueer''s meditation, Qimo strides over to Shentu Yu. When he looks at Shentu Yu, his eyes look a little invisible.


    Shen Tu Yu didn''t expect that he didn''t investigate and even took the initiative to say hello to himself.


    Wei Leng two seconds later, he just responded: "Hello, my name is Shen Tu Yu, is Shen Tu lie''s younger brother."


    After a pause, Shen Tu Yu''s face was obviously embarrassed: "I''m so sorry just now, I don''t know..."


    Qimo just smiles at him and says nothing more. He looks back at Nangong Xueer and says, "don''t you mean to persuade your friend? It''s too late to go again. "


    With such a reminder, Nangong Xueer suddenly responds. If it hadn''t been for Shen Tu Yu''s disturbance, they would have arrived at Xiaoqing''s side now.


    Looking at Shen Tu Yu, she was still a little angry, but since Qimo had said that, she couldn''t blame any more.


    "Brother lie just asked Li tezhu to call Xiaoqing and tell her that if she doesn''t shoot any more, he will let someone take her place. I''m afraid she''ll be sad when she hears the news. I''ll go and persuade her first


    Although speaking of Shen Tulie''s decision, Nangong Xueer is still a little depressed, but now the most important thing is to comfort Xiaoqing.


    She knows that this role, such as Li Xiaoqing, must be hard to win back. If this opportunity is missed, I''m afraid it will be hard to find it in the future.


    Hearing xue''er mention Li Xiaoqing, Shen Tu Yu''s face obviously sank a little bit, and his eyes slowly floated a little bit of unclear expression.


    Nangong Xueer, who was thinking of leaving, didn''t notice the change of his face. On the contrary, Qimo, who was beside her, seemed to think of something. Looking at Shen Tu Yu, he said faintly: "if you don''t worry, let''s go together."


    Shen Tu Yu looked up at Qimo. Something flashed through his eyes. He just nodded and followed them.


    When they arrive at the dormitory building, Li Xiaoqing is still in the room and knocks on the door a few times. After getting the response from the people inside, Nangong Xueer pushes the door open and goes in.


    After all, this is a conversation between the two girls'' families. Qimo and Shen Tuyu are not easy to get in. However, for fear of another morning event, Shen Tuyu decided that there were no dangerous goods in the room before he left it for them.


    Looking at the door that is closed again, Nangong Xueer just breathes a breath, a face helpless, elder brother Yu, will he be too nervous?


    Looking back at Li Xiaoqing, Nangong Xueer was a little embarrassed with a smile: "brother Yu, he is like this. Don''t blame him."


    "It''s OK. He''s just worried about you. There are so many people who care about you. It''s too late for me to envy you." Li Xiaoqing unconsciously lowered her head, a heavy look.


    Holding Li Xiaoqing to the side of the sofa to sit down, Nangong Xueer voice suddenly become soft up: "Xiaoqing, you don''t think so much, everything will pass."


    After a pause, seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Xueer continued: "in fact, I came here to persuade you. You''d better go back and help with the shooting first. Just think, if you don''t go again, the role you''ve worked so hard to get back will be handed over to others. Don''t you feel very unwilling? "


    "I know, but..." Li Xiaoqing is still low head, has been wringing his fingers, a face at a loss.


    Nangong Xueer grabs Li Xiaoqing''s hand and holds it in her own hands. Her eyes are full of pity: "I understand your mood now, but I can''t persuade brother lie. I''m sorry."


    "Your name is Mr. Shentu Brother lie, who are you? " Li Xiaoqing looks at her.Nangong Xueer pursed her lower lip. Now, she didn''t know how to introduce her relationship with Liege.


    Brother and sister, no, friend, I can''t say.


    She sighed: "he used to live in our house for many years, I And he''s like a brother and sister. "


    At the same time, after Shen Tu Yu came out of the dormitory, he saw that he was standing in the corridor with his back to himself, quietly looking at the distant praying for silence, his eyes twinkled and he felt thoughtful.


    "Xueer grew up with lie. Lie has always protected her very well. Basically, she won''t have too much contact with the outside world." I don''t know how long it took for the deep voice of prayer to ring slowly.


    Shen Tu Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t find it strange that he was seen through by Qimo. After all, from the first time he saw him, he knew that this man must be not simple.


    "Will you stay with her all the time?" After a few seconds of silence, Shen Tu Yu was very strange.


    "I''ll probably stay here for a while. When she''s done playing, I''ll take her back myself." Qimo still looked up into the distance. Although he said this easily, he knew the old man''s temper as long as he was from Nangong family.


    Let ya ya play enough to go back, I''m afraid, after going back, the old man will be angry to execute the family law himself.


    Of course, the object is himself. How can the old man be willing to touch ya ya?


    He laughs, helpless, however, ya ya happy good.


    Shen Tu Yu just took a long breath and stopped talking. He didn''t know how long it took before he suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''m going out a bit in advance."


    Looking back at the closed door, I said, "if there''s anything wrong, ask her to call me. I''ll be right back."


    Qimo just answered lightly, "OK."

 Chapter 1762

    When Shen Tu Yu arrived at the studio, Shen Tulie was not there.


    After inquiring with the backstage staff, I learned that because Li Xiaoqing didn''t come, the shooting couldn''t go on. I had to change files and call people back again.


    Shen lie went to the butcher''s room to deal with the video.


    "Third brother, I have something to tell you." When I came to the video processing room, I saw that Shen Tulie and director Yang were talking while watching the previous film. Shen Tuliu walked over and looked at Shen Tulie calmly.


    Shen Tulie ignored him, watched the video and continued to discuss with Director Yang.


    Shen Tu Yu didn''t say anything more. He knew that the third brother must be explaining something to Director Yang. He just stood there quietly waiting.


    After about five minutes, Shen Tulie finally explained the matter. After director Yang and Shen Tuliu said hello, he stepped out of the door and even took the initiative to help them close the door.


    Shen Tulie took a look at Shen Tu Yu and sat down on the sofa beside him. He folded his legs, half narrowed his deep star eyes and looked at him calmly: "if you have anything to say, I''m very busy."


    Shen Tu Yu went over and sat down opposite him.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally asked the question that had been entangled in his heart: "third brother, are you hiding something from me? You know that Li Xiaoqing is not so simple, why let Xueer contact her? Why don''t you tell Cher directly? "


    "That''s what you came here for?" Instead of answering, Shen Tulie asked.


    "I..." Shen Tu Yu didn''t know how to answer. He knew that the third brother didn''t say that there must be his reason, and he didn''t care to do such things.


    However, Xueer is so simple that he really doesn''t want to see her hurt.


    However, since the third brother is unwilling to say it, he will not be reluctant. After all, he didn''t come here today to focus on this matter.


    After a pause, Shen Tu Yu summoned up his courage and then continued to ask: "third brother, how can you treat Xueer and her To do such a thing? She''s your sister


    Shen Tulie still didn''t speak. He just pointed his long finger on the handle of the chair. He was obviously thinking about something and seemed to be a little impatient.


    "Third brother, although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I know you are not like that." Seeing that he did not speak, Shen Tu Yu continued.


    Shen Tulie''s eyes were light, not too cold, but not very good-looking.


    He got up slowly from the sofa and walked out the door, leaving behind him his cold words: "you''d better not ask too much about our affairs."


    Looking at the door that was opened and then closed, Shen Tu Yu looked back at the flashing picture on the screen, and the kisses on Nangong Xueer''s delicate neck slowly appeared in front of him.


    Ten fingers don''t consciously pull tight, third brother and Xueer, she


    Some thoughts just flashed through his mind. Shen Tu Yu was shocked by his own thoughts!


    Suddenly back to God, maybe just think too much, it is impossible.


    Standing up from the sofa, my mind is still floating. After I got out of the door, I took out the phone from my pocket and dialed a number.


    After the other end of the line was connected, he said faintly, "Hello, where are you now?"


    When they entered the cafe they had arranged, Nangong Xueer and Qimo were waiting there.


    The girl sat next to the man, mumbling, obviously complaining, but the man was smiling, looking at the girl''s eyes extremely doting.


    Seeing this warm scene, Shen Tu Yu was seized again.


    I can''t say why, but seeing Nangong Xueer talking and laughing with other men, I always feel uncomfortable.


    He breathed heavily, and his face was clear again. Shen Tu Yu walked in the direction where they were.


    "Brother Yu, are you here? Where did you go just now? After chatting with Xiaoqing, I didn''t see you when I came out. " Seeing him, Nangong Xueer took the lead in greeting him.


    "Nothing. Just now I have something to tell my third brother." Shen Tu Yu sat down opposite them and looked at Nangong xue''er who was still mumbling: "what''s the matter? Why do you look unhappy? Who''s bothering you again? "


    "No, it''s just that Xiaoqing and I were chatting. You call me, and I''m coming. I still have a lot to say to Xiaoqing."


    Nangong Xueer wanted to say something more. A waiter came to them and just planned their conversation: "I don''t know what this gentleman needs?"


    "A cup of coffee, please." Shen Tu Yu looked at the waiter and said politely.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Then the waiter walked away with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with brother Yu? Why did you invite me here? Is there anything you can''t say there? " Looking at Shen Tu Yu, Nangong xue''er looks puzzled.


    Shen Tu Yu takes a look at Qimo, and then looks at Nangong Xueer. He doesn''t know if he should say something in front of him.Seeing his hesitant appearance and knowing what he was thinking, Nangong Xueer twisted her eyebrows involuntarily: "Qimo is my good friend. Just tell me what you have to say."


    Shen Tu Yu hesitated and then asked, "Xueer, are you still angry with the third brother?"


    Nangong Xueer is silent. In fact, she is not angry. She just doesn''t agree with brother lie these days.


    What''s more, as Qimo said, after spending so long with brother lie, don''t you really know him? Don''t you have such confidence in him?


    Seeing that her thoughtful little face sank slowly, Shen Tu Yu patted the back of her hand on the table and pulled her loose thoughts back.


    "Xueer, I think you misunderstood the third brother. Actually, Li Xiaoqing It doesn''t look as simple as you think. I think you''d better contact her less. "


    "Brother Yu, why do you think so? However, I think Xiaoqing is very good. She is not only gentle but also considerate. Just now she was still persuading me that she didn''t want to destroy my feelings with brother lie because of herself. Did you think too much? "


    "I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, it''s necessary to be defensive. Just be more defensive yourself. I''m just worried that you will be hurt in the end."


    Shen Tu Yu''s words are plain but serious: "most of the time, what you see is not necessarily the truth. Your so-called facts are only limited to what you see and can''t represent the whole thing."


    Silence for a few seconds, Shen Tu Yu''s voice also softened down: "what''s more, I believe that the third brother is not like that."

 Chapter 1763

    In fact, Nangong Xueer knows what Shen Tu Yu said.


    Many people approach her because of her background, but Xiaoqing is different from her.


    That day is not her intention to close to themselves, but to close to her, so the subconscious heart on her little defense.


    Maybe I really lack of friends. Over the years, there are only one or two friends in my true sense.


    Coco elder sister, Qiqi elder sister, and Yu Feiyan had a good relationship, but there was no one else.


    Recalling what happened these days, Nangong Xueer began to regret it.


    In fact, from beginning to end, brother lie didn''t miss anything, but he was too impulsive.


    She also blamed him for being cold-blooded, but she seemed to forget that brother lie''s enthusiasm would only be used on her own. Even to her grandfather, he was also indifferent, let alone an outsider.


    After meditating for a while, Nangong Xueer looks up at Shen Tu Yu, with a self reproach: "when brother lie comes back tonight, I will apologize to him face to face. Maybe it''s because there are too many things happening these days, and I''m too anxious for a moment, so I will I really don''t mean to make brother lie unhappy. "


    "Xueer, don''t think so much about it. I believe the third brother is not so mean." Shen Tu Yu raised his lips unconsciously, and his face became clear again: "by the way, where do you want to go today? Shall I take you out for a walk? "


    "Today, I want to go back to accompany brother lie and see if Xiaoqing is suitable for her. I have just advised her to go back to the film crew and she has agreed." Nangong Xueer also smiles, things have happened, now even if it''s not helpful.


    Looking at the silent Qimo sitting beside her, Nangong Xueer smiles happily: "Qimo, do you want to come with us?"


    Seeing that her mood gradually improved, Qimo''s lips also rose unconsciously. He reached out and rubbed her forehead, and his eyes were still full of doting: "since you have said that, do you think I have any reason not to go?"


    Nangong Xueer vomited powder tongue, actually also don''t know oneself this sentence is too superfluous.


    Besides having something to do, when does not Qimo always revolve around himself?


    After buying the bill, the three stood up and walked outside the door. Along the way, there were voices of Nangong Xueer and Shen Tuyu talking and laughing.


    When they returned to the crew, to their surprise, there was no filming in the studio.


    Director Yang is sitting there with a sad face. He doesn''t know what to tell his assistant.


    The other backstage staff didn''t know what they were looking for. It seemed clear that the machine was ready, but they didn''t start shooting.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t care. After all, she didn''t know anything about shooting.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie was still busy, she couldn''t disturb him. Shen Tuliu and Qimo went back to their usual resting place to sit down and began to chat with Shen Tuliu again.


    "Brother Yu, do you think Xiaoqing looks good in ancient clothes?" Looking at Li Xiaoqing, who is not far away wearing ancient clothes and sitting quietly, Nangong Xueer looks at Shen Tu Yu and is curious.


    Although, in her opinion, Li Xiaoqing looks really exquisite and beautiful in ancient clothes, but I don''t know what kind of feeling it will be from a man''s point of view.


    Before Shen Tu Yu could answer, Li tezhu had come to them not far away.


    After he Qimo and Shen Tuyu nodded, he looked down at Nangong Xueer sitting there: "Miss Xueer, are you back? Today, Mr. Shentu should be very busy. He may not have time to accompany you. If you feel bored... "


    "You don''t have to go with them. Then you can help me." Looking at Li tezhu, Nangong Xueer smiles brightly.


    "Well Miss Cher, I''ll be busy first. If you need anything, just call me. I''m near here


    Li tezhu turns around and is about to leave, but Nangong Xueer can''t help asking: "by the way, Li tezhu, Xiaoqing has already come back. Why hasn''t the crew started shooting? Is there anything else I haven''t prepared? "


    Li tezhu regained his mind and looked at the surprised Nangong Xueer: "in fact, the equipment is ready, but The actor who played Zheng Simin''s sister didn''t come today. Later, director Yang''s assistant said that the girl was ill, so... "


    While listening to Li tezhu''s explanation, Nangong Xueer''s vision moves to Director Yang, but she doesn''t want director Yang to look this way.


    Two line of sight, director Yang''s eyes suddenly a bright, do not know what to think, like thinking.


    Nangong Xueer just looks at director Yang and smiles politely, then takes back her eyes.


    "There are just a few scenes of her today. If she doesn''t come, the progress will slow down again." After a pause, Li tezhu continued to explain: "originally, there were not many actors playing the role of servant girls here. What''s more, there were many scenes playing the role of servant girls. They had all played before.""Is there no other way?" After listening to their conversation, Shen Tu Yu, who had been silent, also asked.


    "It''s really difficult to find one to come back temporarily. Although this character doesn''t have much drama, the description of her in the middle is a delicate and beautiful little beauty..."


    "Hello, Miss Cher. My name is Yang Jun, the director of this film." Director Yang, who was sitting on the chair not far away, had come to Nangong Xueer and offered her a hand.


    Nangong Xueer couldn''t react for a moment. After a few seconds, she stood up politely and held out her hand to Director Yang.


    She asked with a smile, "Hello, director Yang. Li tezhu has introduced you to me before. What can I do for director Yang?"


    "I don''t know what happened to the crew today. Did Li tezhu tell Miss Xueer just now? I don''t know if I can ask Miss Cher to do me a favor and take her part instead of the actor? "


    Because this question came too suddenly, Nangong Xueer couldn''t answer it for a moment.


    After looking at Qimo and Shen Tu Yu, he secretly glances at the charming figure in the distance. Finally, his vision falls back to Director Yang.


    Director Yang smiles, looks at Nangong Xueer and explains: "the part of this role is not much. It can be shot in a few days. It won''t take up too much time for Miss Xueer. I don''t know if Miss Xueer is willing to help you?"

 Chapter 1764

    Seeing that Nangong Xueer''s face was obviously in a dilemma, Qimo, who had been silent, suddenly reached out and rubbed her hair. Her eyes were still so soft: "didn''t you say you wanted to act before?"


    "I..." Nangong Xueer looks at Qimo and still hesitates.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t have much interest in acting now. After all, I used to see Coco''s elder sister act in the past, and I saw too many intriguing scenes, which made her originally have no good feeling for acting.


    However, in any case, now that the girl has not come, the progress of the play will slow down again. In this case, brother lie''s work will be delayed again.


    As director Yang said, it only takes a few days to finish the film. Anyway, I''m staying here these days and I won''t go back for the time being. It''s better to help brother lie and let the role go on.


    "Xueer, do as you like. It doesn''t matter. We''ll be with you." Looking at Nangong Xueer who is still hesitating, Shen Tu Yu can''t help but speak.


    Looking back at Shen Tu Yu, she saw that he nodded to himself. Nangong xue''er looked at director Yang again: "I''ll ask brother lie and director Yang first. Please wait for me for a few minutes."


    "Good."


    Seeing that Nangong Xueer was about to leave, Li tezhu also kept up with her and walked with her in the direction of Shen Tulie.


    Seeing her go far away, director Yang and the three people said hello, and they also stepped back to their original chair and sat down, and continued to be busy with other things.


    After Shen Tulie, Nangong xue''er wring her fingers. Thinking of her own mischief these days, she immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    In fact, when she approached her, Shen Tulie had noticed, but his words just stopped. Two seconds later, his face returned to the usual indifference, and he still explained something to the staff around him.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Xueer to be silent, but her voice was so small that she could hardly hear her clearly: "brother lie, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you, just Only when I see Xiao Qing like that, I can''t help but... "


    After a pause, she continued: "brother lie, don''t be angry with me again, OK? I really didn''t mean to make trouble with you. I dare not do it in the future. "


    The backstage staff who had been listening to Shen Tulie''s explanation also felt a bit embarrassed after hearing Nangong Xueer''s words.


    This is a matter between Mr. Shentu and her. I''ve heard too much and it seems that I''m not very good.


    So, after Shen Tulie finished explaining the matter, the man gave Nangong Xueer a polite smile and turned to leave.


    Shen Tulie''s face is still calm. He turns around and takes a cool look at Nangong Xueer. Then he passes her and walks slowly to a camera. His right hand doesn''t know what he is debugging, but his left hand just taps on the camera unconsciously.


    However, such a simple action has dazzled all the women present.


    Mr. Shentu has always been like this, even though he always exudes a terrible chill, he can easily attract all their eyes.


    Although brother lie still doesn''t speak, Nangong Xueer knows that he is listening.


    After walking with the past and taking a deep breath, Cailang said: "brother lie, director Yang wants me to take the role of sister Zheng Simin instead of him. He said that the part of that role is not much, and it will be finished in a few days. I think Give it a try. "


    Shen Tulie''s hand movement did not consciously pause. He did not know what flashed through his eyes. However, half a second later, he continued to debug on the camera.


    Brother lie is so indifferent to himself now. Nangong Xueer is not aggrieved or sad, but who can blame him?


    If he hadn''t made such a fuss, he wouldn''t have made brother lie angry, and he wouldn''t be like this.


    Want to go and hold his hand, but Nangong Xueer finally lost her courage.


    He breathed heavily again and then said in a soft voice: "brother lie, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your promise. I went first. Director Yang is still waiting for my reply. "


    Having said that, Nangong Xueer turns around and goes back to the original road. When she comes back to Director Yang, her face has been repeatedly smiling.


    Seeing her coming, director Yang took the initiative to stand up and politely said, "Miss Cher, I don''t know how to discuss with Mr. Shentu?"


    "Brother lie, he promised me." Nangong Xueer said with a smile: "I don''t know what I should do next? Director Yang, please teach me more. After all, I''m not familiar with these things. "


    After hearing her words, director Yang immediately brightened his eyes and worried about the depression of the whole morning, and finally completely relieved: "please go backstage to prepare, Miss Cher. I''ll ask my assistant to take the script to you. Later, the play just needs you. You should get familiar with the lines first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask my assistant. "


    "Well, I see." Nangong Xueer turns around and goes backstage.


    "Xiao Chen, take Miss Xueer''s script backstage to her, and immediately order the make-up artist to make up for her. Hurry up." After waiting for Xueer to go away, director Yang looks at the busy assistant not far away and says in a loud voice."Good." After the assistant answered, he looked at the people around him, picked up the horn and yelled, "attention, everyone, get ready. The shooting will start soon."


    After that, he took a book on the table and ran back to the platform.


    Just now, everyone was worried about finding extras. Now when they heard that the shooting was about to start, everyone was so excited that they responded to the assistant''s voice. Everyone was busy in their own posts.


    But what we didn''t expect was that when Nangong Xueer put on her ancient clothes and appeared from the backstage gate, not only all the men present were dazzled, but also all the women were amazed.


    A goose yellow dress is simple and exquisite, which is closely attached to the body, and makes her graceful and curvilinear figure more perfect.


    The hair was tied up at will, and the goose yellow hair rope was tied up to support each other with the skirt. Even if the face was only put on light makeup, it was more pure and moving than those girls with heavy makeup.


    A man''s fundus is suddenly floating a complex and deep eyes, but the next second has been covered by him, continue to busy with things.


    Even if Zheng Simin is not willing to admit it, she has to admit that the girl It''s really beautiful.


    Beautiful smart, tender, shiny, they do not need cosmetics to pick up the beauty.


    Even if you use cosmetics, you can''t get such an effect.


    An 18-year-old girl is more childish and green than those in her twenties. This face appears on the same screen with herself. Is it not to rob her of the limelight?

 Chapter 1765

    Seeing people''s admiration, surprise and jealousy for Nangong Xueer, Zheng Simin is more disgusted with Nangong Xueer from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought that Shen Tulie would be the same as other men. He would lose his mind when he saw Nangong Xueer, but he didn''t want Shen Tulie''s eyes to fall on her for half a second.


    Zheng Simin raised her lips unconsciously, glanced at Nangong Xueer not far away, and then looked at director Yang with disdain: "director Yang, do you want to shoot this play? I don''t have that much time to spend here with you. "


    When she said that, director Yang suddenly woke up from the shock of Nangong Xueer and looked at the assistant beside him.


    The assistant picked up the loudspeaker and said in a loud voice: "please take the actors in place, the shooting will begin soon!"


    Due to the scene of Xia Han and her sister Xia Tong riding to the wild, the two horses were pulled to the studio by two professional trainers before shooting.


    "Cher, have you ever ridden a horse before?" Sitting beside Nangong Xueer, Li Xiaoqing suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve ridden it before, but every time someone takes it with me. I''ve never ridden it alone." Looking at the two horses, Nangong Xueer is nervous. She didn''t expect that she used the horses in her first filming.


    "Xueer, don''t be so nervous. The trainer will be watching. It''s OK." Li Xiaoqing patted Nangong Xueer on the shoulder and comforted her with a soft voice.


    Nangong Xueer looked at Li Xiaoqing and took a deep breath. She said with a smile, "well, I know."


    "Come on."


    When Zheng Simin and Nangong Xueer came to the studio and were ready, director Yang''s assistant took out the recording board and shot it. He said in a loud voice, "take 1, action, scene 20!"


    "Last time I came back from outside the city, I passed a small village. The scenery there was beautiful, with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. You will like it when you see it. How about my sister taking you to have a look today Holding Xia Tong''s hand, Xia Han smiles sweetly, and her voice is as gentle as the spring breeze in March.


    If the actor of Xia Han is not the annoying Zheng Simin, Nangong Xueer will surely think that she is a gentle and kind girl. No wonder she can become an excellent actress. This acting skill is really unspeakable.


    Nangong Xueer was just stunned, and a brilliant smile floated on her face: "really? Sister, will you take me now? "


    "Well." Xia Han holding Xia Tong''s hand, two people step out of the front door.


    Xia Han is the first to get on the horse. When Xia Tong is about to get on the horse, he doesn''t want the horse that Xia Han is riding to suddenly hiss. Like crazy, he rushes straight to the place where Nangong Xueer is.


    "Ah The exclamation of the girls in the room suddenly started.


    Qimo and shentuyu are about to stand up and run to Nangong Xueer, but they don''t want to see a tall figure flash in the sound of everyone''s exclamation. The speed can only be described as fast as lightning.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, Nangong Xueer has been held away from that place by Shen Tulie.


    "Help! Come and help me The horse was still running wildly, so frightened that Zheng Simin, who was sitting on it, kept screaming: "hurry up! help! What are you two idiots doing there? Help me! Ah... "


    After the two professional trainers reacted, although they were disgusted with Zheng Simin, they also doubted that the horse suddenly went mad.


    These two horses were carefully selected from the horses they raised. There has never been such a problem. Why did they suddenly become like this today?


    However, they didn''t think too much. In this case, they had to subdue the horses first.


    If we don''t subdue it, we are afraid that it will only cause more damage.


    The two trainers looked at each other and ran to the horse that was still running. It took about two minutes to subdue the horse that was suddenly mad.


    After the people on the scene slowly recovered, the sound of cool air suddenly rang all over the studio.


    It''s not because of the ability of the two trainers, but Mr. Shentu who rescued Nangong Xueer in an emergency.


    Mr. Shentu, he How did he do it?


    He was so far away from the studio just now, but it was just a flash of effort. He had saved Nangong Xueer, who was about to be hit by a horse. How could he do it if he was an ordinary man?


    Looking at the man standing there, protecting Nangong Xueer in his arms, his thick eyebrows slightly twisted, and his eyes seemed to hide a trace of blame. It seemed that the girls had forgotten what had just happened.


    Now I think of the same thing in my mind. If Mr. Shentu has himself in his arms, how happy it would be.


    This thought, or envy, or envy, or disgust of the eyes suddenly together to Nangong Xueer cast over.Even Zheng Simin, who has just come down from the horse and is still a little shaken, casts an extremely disgusting look at Nangong Xueer.


    But even if they didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that they were dazzled by the beautiful and warm picture of a man and a woman in front of them.


    Nangong Xueer just felt a flash in front of her eyes. She was carried around for several times. When she opened her eyes again, she was protected in her arms by a tall body.


    Smelling that familiar breath, completely without thinking, people lean to the generous and solid arms.


    After waiting for her complete reaction, she was frightened by the scene just now and began to tremble.


    Looking up at Shangshen Tulie''s reproachful eyes, Nangong Xueer was even more nervous and tightened his skirt. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Strong elder brother he was angry, even if and he had been separated for more than three years, but, such eyes she is very clear.


    He must be angry that he is not obedient. He must be blaming himself for doing such a dangerous thing.


    However, she really did not know that even acting in a play would be so dangerous. It was just acting?


    However, he did not speak, and he did not know whether to speak.


    Seeing that he was angry, she was always a little scared. She didn''t dare to look up at him, and she didn''t dare to step back in his arms.


    "Brother lie, yes Sorry, I I don''t know... " I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Xueer to open her mouth slowly: "I didn''t know this would happen. I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 1766

    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, but he still looked down at Nangong Xueer, and the arms that fell on her shoulders became tighter and tighter.


    Nangong Xueer was staring at her like this, which made her scalp numb. Even her shoulder was held by Shen Tulie, and she began to feel a little pain.


    But she still didn''t dare to hum.


    She didn''t mean it. She didn''t know why the horse suddenly went crazy. She knew that brother lie was concerned about himself. But if he kept staring at himself like this and didn''t speak, she really didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Obviously, it was myself who was frightened just now, but now, according to this situation, I have to open my mouth to comfort him.


    However, she had just apologized, but he didn''t respond at all. She really didn''t know what she could do to let brother lie''s anger go away.


    As for the other people present, seeing Mr. Shentu''s obviously unhappy expression, they did not dare to say anything. After being surprised, they just stood still.


    Finally, Shen Tuyu broke the deadlock and could see that xue''er was really frightened by the cold breath of the third brother. Although she knew that she should not challenge the limit of the third brother, he still couldn''t help it.


    "Third brother, help Xueer back to sit for a while. I think she is scared." Looking up at Shen Tulie, who still had a gloomy face, Shen Tu Yu''s voice was lowered unconsciously.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, his eyes still fell on Nangong Xueer, but the palms that fell on her shoulder slowly recovered their strength, and then released her.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie finally let go of Nangong Xueer, Shen tulei walked over without even thinking about it, helped the girl who had been scared to death, and walked slowly with her to their original resting place.


    Qimo just takes a cool look at Shen Tulie. His complicated look is just fleeting. He ignores him and turns to keep up with Shen tulei and Nangong Xueer.


    Waiting for Nangong Xueer to return to her seat, Li Xiaoqing has rushed over and squatted down in front of her, caring: "Xueer, how are you? Are you OK? Are you scared? "


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I''m fine." Nangong Xueer looked down at her, probably because she was too frightened, and her voice became a bit low and weak.


    "Cher, you really scared me just now. I''m afraid of you You will... " Li Xiaoqing was too scared to go on.


    Hearing her words of concern, Nangong Xueer slowly regained a little warmth.


    He patted Li Xiaoqing on the shoulder, but comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m not perfect in front of you? It''s all over. Don''t be afraid. Let''s sit down and work hard. "


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s all right." Li Xiaoqing stood up and sat down on the chair beside Nangong Xueer.


    Qi Mo and Shen Tu Yu, who were standing beside them, didn''t speak and stood there all the time.


    "I think it''s a little strange that these two horses are very gentle. They''ve never done anything like this before. Why did they become like this today? Today, there are not many people who have been close to it, and I don''t know if it has been tampered with by some people. "


    I don''t know how long after that, a girl who usually doesn''t like Zheng Simin suddenly puts forward her own question. While asking, her eyes move to Zheng Simin.


    When she looked at it like this, Zheng Simin''s heart was blocked and his face sank: "what do you mean? Better make it clear to me! "


    The girl did not care about her, although she was still a little afraid of her, but now so many people here, she did not dare to measure herself.


    Looking back at the trainer who had subdued the horse and examined the horse carefully, the girl continued to ask, "master, I don''t know if there is any suspicious place on the horse?"


    The two trainers just looked at each other, and one of them said faintly: "there is something wrong with the horse. Maybe it can''t be photographed today. We have to take it back and deal with it first."


    After that, he took a horse with another trainer and said hello to the director. With his approval, he ignored the crowd and turned to the stables.


    After two people and two horses disappeared in everyone''s sight, the girls began to talk one after another, and even cast doubts or disdainful eyes to Zheng Simin from time to time.


    Zheng Simin was almost mad by these eyes and wanted to explain to himself. But after thinking about it, even if he said it, those people would not believe him.


    What''s more, I can be regarded as a person with high reputation here. There''s no need to explain anything to them.


    Thinking about this, Zheng Simin snorted heavily from his nose, glanced at those people who cast strange eyes at him, and said angrily, "don''t say I didn''t do it, even if I did it? What can you do with me? Is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, it is slander! "


    No one answered, but glanced at Li Xiaoqing not far away with disdain: "I''m not like some people. I don''t dare to admit what I''ve done, and even push it on others. Hypocritical, disgustingHumming again, ignoring the eyes of those people, Zheng Simin turned and walked backstage.


    "I will definitely find out this matter by myself. You don''t need to worry too much. Let''s come here first today." Looking at the far away figure, director Yang didn''t care, just looked at everyone and said aloud.


    Now that director Yang has said that he will trace it to the end, we don''t talk about it any more. We start to pack up our own things and prepare to leave.


    Director Yang stood up and walked up to Nangong Xueer. His face was full of apologies: "Miss Xueer, I''m really sorry today. I scared you. I didn''t know this would happen. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, director Yang. That''s not your problem." Nangong Xueer also stood up, looked up at director Yang, and finally found a little smile on her face, but the smile was still a little weak: "you didn''t expect..."


    Nangong Xueer has something else to say. Qimo, who has been standing on one side, has interrupted her: "I''ll send you back first."


    Looking at director Yang, Nangong Xueer just smiles: "I''ll go back first."


    By this time, those polite words Nangong Xueer did not want to say too much.


    I was just startled. In fact, I haven''t completely recovered. I just want to go back and have a rest.


    "Well, Miss Cher, go back first."


    "Third brother, I''ll take Xueer back first. You''ll come back as soon as you''re busy." Looking at Shen Tulie not far away, Shen Tuyu, after greeting him, followed in their footsteps and left the studio with them.

 Chapter 1767

    Looking at the slender figure leaving, Shen Tulie''s eyes became more deep. However, a few seconds later, his face regained its usual indifference.


    He just glanced at Li tezhu who had been following him all the time. Li tezhu looked at him and said respectfully, "I see. Mr. Shentu, I''ll take good care of Miss Cher."


    After that, he quickly chased Nangong Xueer in the direction that she had just left.


    Qimo and Shen Tuyu send Nangong Xueer back to the rest room. Qimo coaxes Nangong Xueer for a while, and then asks her to lie down and have a good rest.


    Li te helps ben to send them back to the room he has prepared. However, Qimo insists on waiting for Xueer to sleep before leaving.


    Li tezhu couldn''t persuade him to come, so he had to quit first.


    Qimo didn''t really wait for Nangong Xueer to leave. He didn''t leave until Shen Tulie came back.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, and no one bothered her. When she woke up, the window was already heavy.


    The light in the room didn''t turn on, probably because she was afraid when she got up. The door of the room seemed to be deliberately left a gap, and there was light pouring in.


    Nangong Xueer climbs down from the bed, puts on her shoes, and is about to turn on the light. But she doesn''t want to be near the door. The scene in the office is so startled that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Xiaoqing, she How could she dress so exposed, and how could her usual style be completely like a changed person?


    Her face was exquisitely made up. She was a tight purple dress with a deep V-neck. The skirt was still the kind of transparent tulle from the hips to the hem except for the butt.


    "What Zheng Simin did today really let me down." Suddenly, Shen Tulie, who has been sitting behind his desk, looks up at Li Xiaoqing standing in front of him. His voice is low and magnetic.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to be like that." Hearing what Shen Tulie said, Li Xiaoqing immediately echoed: "even Mr. Shen Tulie''s people dare to do it. I really don''t know what to do."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just folded his legs. His eyes were half narrowed and his posture was lazy. His long finger fell on the desk and tapped unconsciously.


    After silence, he said faintly: "I''m considering whether to change her role as No. 1 girl. People like her are not suitable for this role at all."


    Li Xiaoqing didn''t expect that Mr. Shentu would say such words in front of her. Does it mean that she should have the chance to fight for this role?


    However, recalling the scene when she seduced Mr. Shentu, but was coldly rejected by him, Li Xiaoqing unconsciously took back her steps.


    After some hesitation, Li Xiaoqing looked at Shen Tulie with a puzzled look on her face: "that What Mr. Shentu means is.... "


    "As long as there are more suitable candidates, I think I will give director Yang a suggestion and directly replace Zheng Simin."


    Li Xiaoqing was so happy that she went to Shen Tulie and said, "Mr. Shen Tulie, I don''t know if I have this chance to play this role?"


    "It depends on your performance." Shen Tulie''s hand movement stopped, and he looked at Li Xiaoqing standing in front of him. His eyes slowly moved from her face to her chest, and his lips also raised an evil smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shentu. I will perform well tonight and never let you down." Li Xiaoqing smiles evil spirit, surprise comes too suddenly, can''t imagine.


    However, Mr. Shentu is really in front of her. How can she not seize this opportunity?


    As he reached for the zipper on his skirt, he walked slowly to shentulie.


    The girl behind the door couldn''t believe her eyes. She just had a sleep. Why did all this change?


    How could that be? Why does Xiaoqing suddenly become like this? Isn''t she a very conservative girl? How come all of a sudden


    However, even if Nangong Xueer doesn''t believe it, everything in front of her has really happened in front of her. Can she not believe it?


    Besides, brother lie, how could he be such a casual person?


    Nangong Xueer can''t believe it. It must be an illusion. It must be a dream!


    Yes, she must not wake up. All this is fake, fake!


    Brother lie and Xiao Qing will not do such things. They are not such people. They must be fake!


    Nangong Xueer runs back to the bed and lies down. She closes her eyes and wants to sleep again, but everything will be OK when she wakes up.


    However, when she closed her eyes, her head was full of the scenes she had just seen. Nangong Xueer could not calm down at all.


    She got up from the bed and saw the little light coming through the crack of the door. Now it was more terrible for her than the night.


    Even if she doesn''t want to see it again, Nangong Xueer can''t control herself. Just now Xiaoqing was taking off her skirt. Now she doesn''t know


    Those things just flashed in my mind. Nangong Xueer was scared to get out of bed. For fear of being heard by the two people outside, she crept back to where she was just now, and continued to pay attention to everything outside through the gap.Li Xiaoqing had already taken off her skirt. She went to Shen Tulie and was about to sit on his lap. She was so charming that she could hardly bear it.


    She really didn''t know what to do, whether to stay here all the time or to rush out and interrupt them? What on earth should she do?


    Why does it hurt when you see brother lie so close to other women? Is she ill? Why is the heart so painful?


    Don''t want to cry, but, just can''t control oneself, nose a sour, in front of all slowly blurred up.


    Stretch out one''s hand to grasp hard in front of oneself chest, very painful, really very painful, why unexpectedly even breathing all began difficult to rise?


    If she doesn''t stop her, Li Xiaoqing will take off all her underwear and show her all to brother lie


    No! may not! No way! Absolutely not! Brother lie is her. She will never allow him to be so close to other women!


    Hurried back to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table, hurriedly dialed a number.


    The phone was through, but no one answered.


    Meanwhile, in the office, when Li Xiaoqing was about to take off her only underwear, Shen Tulie''s telephone rang.


    Li Xiaoqing''s face suddenly sank, but when Shen Tulie looked at her face, her smile returned.


    Lying in front of his chest, he stretched out his fingertips and gently drew a circle on his strong chest. He said: "I hate it. Who is so illiterate that he called at this time? I don''t know that Mr. Shentu is busy. "

 Chapter 1768

    But Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. his lips just raised unconsciously.


    But he did not pick up the phone, just looking at Li Xiaoqing, voice is a bit colder than just now: "you go back first, I have something else to do tonight."


    "But, Mr. Shentu..." Li Xiaoqing wanted to say something else, but Shen Tulie had already stood up, put her back on the ground and stood up, and her face was calm again.


    Although she was not reconciled, she was just one step away from becoming Mr. Shentu''s woman. Now that he had already spoken, even if she didn''t give up, Li Xiaoqing could only take up the skirt she had thrown on the ground and slowly put it back on her.


    It''s good to strike while the iron is hot. I''m afraid I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Since Mr. Shentu doesn''t like Zheng Simin, she is willing to accept herself. She doesn''t care to wait so long.


    After putting on the clothes, Li Xiaoqing wants to lean on Shen Tulie again, but he is scared to stop by his cold eyes.


    "Well Mr. Shentu, I''ll go back first. If Mr. Shentu You can come to me any time you want. " Even if the heart again unwilling, in front of Shen Tulie, Li Xiaoqing''s voice also try to put down.


    When he is busy, no one can interrupt. She knows the rule.


    Shen Tulie still didn''t speak. His thick eyebrows twisted slightly. It was obvious that he began to be a little impatient.


    Although Li Xiaoqing and Shen Tulie are not familiar with each other, this kind of expression can be understood by discerning people.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. If you can''t do it this time, it''s better to wait for the next time than to make Mr. Shentu angry. Then you won''t even have one chance.


    Thinking about this, Li Xiaoqing once again looked at Shen Tulie, who made countless women crazy. Even if she didn''t give up, she could only turn around silently and left the office slowly.


    After closing the door, the smile on Li Xiaoqing''s face immediately gathered.


    Who the hell is calling at this time and ruining her?


    If it wasn''t for that phone call, I''m afraid she''d already talked to Mr. Shentu


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Li Xiaoqing hated her teeth, but she couldn''t help it. She snorted heavily from her nose and held her fingers tightly.


    I have to find someone to vent my anger. Just let it go. How can I stand up to myself?


    After waiting for the door of the office to be closed, Nangong Xueer went out from the rest room.


    Looking at Shen Tulie, who had already sat back at his desk and even had a light look on his face, Nangong Xueer stamped her feet in anger and said angrily, "brother lie, how can you do this? How can you and Xiao Qing She... "


    "What happened to her and me? What do you see? " Shen Tulie''s lips involuntarily raised, hummed coldly, and glanced at her.


    "Xiaoqing is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. She is so kind and simple. Last time, she was almost raped and wanted to commit suicide. How could she..."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little unbelievable?" Shen Tulie picks an eyebrow and still stares at Nangong Xueer''s face, which is so frightened that she can''t speak.


    I can''t believe Yes, I really can''t guess that Li Xiaoqing is such a person!


    If I hadn''t witnessed the scene tonight, maybe Nangong Xueer would never believe that she is such a person.


    Usually she is simple, gentle and simple, but tonight she is so


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible!


    "Did you forget that she was born an actress?" Seeing Nangong Xueer, Shen Tulie''s words were calm and indifferent.


    "But you You are not such a person, how can you say such words to Xiaoqing? You You... "


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t know how to respond at this moment. She''s in a mess. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking and can''t remember what she should say.


    "Well, what kind of person should I be? In your opinion, I can only have work in my life. Besides work, I have nothing else to do? "


    After a pause, a smile appeared on Shen Tulie''s face. However, the smile seemed to come from Hell: "what''s more, we are all adults. Isn''t it normal to do this kind of thing? You Do you want to have a try? "


    Although Shen Tulie''s smile is very cold and he is also saying such shameless words to himself, Nangong Xueer has to admit that she is dazzled by his casual expression and can''t remember that she came out to question him.


    Looking at her infatuated appearance, Shen Tulie''s eyes flashed a complex look. When Nangong Xueer was absent, Huodi stood up, reached out and gently pulled her, and directly pressed her on the desk.


    Nangong Xueer only felt a flash in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, her handsome and unique features were magnified infinitely in her sight.


    "Brother lie You What do you want to do? Let go of me Under the pressure of Shen Tulie, that night the scenes came back to her mind again. Nangong Xueer was so scared that she screamed.Shen Tulie not only didn''t let go, but also leaned closer to her, with a smile of evil spirit on his lips: "since you drove my prey away tonight, then It''s better for you to satisfy me


    "No! Brother lie, you are crazy. Let me go! No... " Nangong Xueer wants to say something else, but the next second, all the words are completely submerged in his two thin lips.


    Brother lie wants to kiss her lips again. No, she really doesn''t.


    I don''t want to Thinking of everything that night, Nangong Xueer was so anxious that her tears almost overflowed.


    "Well! Well! Well Nangong Xueer wants to avoid his kiss, but Shen Tulie holds her small head back and doesn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, Nangong Xueer could only put her hands on Shen Tulie''s strong chest and beat her constantly.


    However, the strength is like a stone sinking into the sea, which can''t stir up any ripples at all.


    I don''t know how long this kiss lasted, but Nangong Xueer''s eyes have gradually blurred, and even because of excitement, her chest is also undulating more and more severely.


    But because of her action, Shen Tulie''s eyes became more and more dark.


    Feeling that the girl under him was really about to be out of breath, he once again explored between her lips and teeth, and then retreated from her.


    After the liberation of the two lips, Nangong Xueer opened her lips and gasped.


    After the heartbeat calmed down a little, I slowly got up from my desk and was still in shock.

 Chapter 1769

    Looking at the man standing in front of him, still staring at him with a pair of deep eyes, Nangong Xueer is afraid and aggrieved. She turns down from her desk and retreats two steps away from him.


    "Brother lie, how can you You were with Xiaoqing just now... " Nangong was too angry to speak.


    "Do you really see what happened to me and her?" But Shen Tulie raised her eyebrows. Looking at her angry appearance, she raised her lips unconsciously.


    When he asked, Nangong Xueer couldn''t catch up.


    Just now when I was peeping in the lounge, I didn''t seem to see brother lie doing anything to Li Xiaoqing. It was just Li Xiaoqing who was on her own initiative. Brother lie didn''t even kiss her.


    However, Nangong Xueer always feels uncomfortable in her heart. She doesn''t know why she is so stuffy that she can''t get away no matter how hard she tries.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak or interrupt her. She just picked up the phone on her desk and dialed a number.


    "What''s the situation?" After the phone was connected, Shen Tulie just asked.


    Not knowing what the other party said, Shen Tulie raised his lips slightly. Ten seconds later, the short conversation ended.


    "Sometimes what you see may not be true." Nangong Xueer was about to say something. Shen Tulie had looked down at her, and her voice was still low and magnetic: "take you to a place."


    It''s right to say that, but Nangong Xueer''s sullen mood hasn''t completely dissipated. Now Shen Tulie says she wants to take her out, and she subconsciously refuses.


    "I won''t go. You''ll go yourself." Nangong Xueer looks up at him, and her words are still a little angry.


    "The main play is still behind. It''s up to you whether you go or not." Shen Tulie ignored Nangong Xueer, turned and walked to the office door.


    Although it''s not clear what brother lie means, Nangong Xueer quickly follows up after half a second.


    The main play Isn''t tonight''s discovery a big deal?


    Want to open mouth to ask, but, South Temple snow son know since strong elder brother can take her to, that is to want to let her see personally.


    Even if he asked, brother lie would not answer, so she did not ask.


    Shen Tulie drove the car outside a coffee shop. He didn''t let Nangong Xueer get off the car. He just pointed to the inside of the coffee shop.


    Nangong Xueer looks in the direction he points to and sees Li Xiaoqing and Zheng Simin sitting there. She doesn''t know what they are talking about, but it''s obvious that their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Put it on." Shen Tulie suddenly handed the earphone to Nangong Xueer and whispered.


    "Oh." Nangong Xueer just hesitated. After a moment, she took the earphone and put it on.


    After putting on the earphone, Nangong Xueer completely reacts. Does brother lie mean to let her eavesdrop on the conversation between the first two people in the coffee shop? Isn''t that good?


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer wanted to say something else, but she was stunned by the sound of the earphone.


    "Why plant me today?" That''s Zheng Simin''s voice.


    "Oh Li Xiaoqing snorted coldly, looked at Zheng Simin and laughed scornfully: "what evidence do you have to prove that I did today?"


    "You don''t need to act in front of me. I don''t know who you are? I really admire your acting skills. "


    "I did it, so what? What can you do with me? Even if you say it, will they believe it? In their eyes, you are the rich second generation who can only climb up by relationship. "


    Li Xiaoqing smiles again: "but I''m not the same. I''m a good girl who climbs to today''s position step by step by my own ability. Do you think they choose to believe you or me?"


    Zheng Simin didn''t answer. He took a sip of the coffee in front of him. After hesitation, he continued: "I just don''t understand why you choose Nangong Xueer. Isn''t she very good to you? And I''m defending you everywhere. "


    "You don''t want to mention that idiot in front of me. She is a respectable girl who only looks at the surface of everything. As long as I do a little hard work, you can see that she has fallen out with Mr. Shentu for me. Such an idiot, what qualifications does she have to be listed beside Mr. Shentu? "


    After a pause, she still had a smile on her face, but the smile was extremely cold: "I think in the crew, I''m afraid no girl will like her, I just get rid of her for you, and you have to thank me."


    "You are a woman who is really good at acting. If I hadn''t known you for so long, even I would believe what you have done." Zheng Simin disdained her words very much, "it''s clear that he wants to kill people with a knife. In the end, he wants me to thank you, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? You and I were born as actors. Can you be much more noble than me? " Li Xiaoqing still looks disdainful.


    "It''s only because you don''t have this ability. Only if you can use acting in your life like me, and even act in an amazing way, can you be regarded as a really qualified actor. Like you, if you don''t have backstage, do you think you can be number oneZheng Simin was completely blocked by her words. She didn''t know how to refute it. She just glared at Li Xiaoqing.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that she can''t catch up with a person who can act like Li Xiaoqing.


    Usually so kind and simple a girl, if you don''t hear what she said tonight, who will believe that she is such a vicious person?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Xiaoqing pulled her lips: "however, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can put Mr. Shentu in my pocket, I will be afraid of your mother?"


    "You..."


    What does Zheng Simin say? Nangong Xueer can''t hear it any more. How can Xiaoqing say such words? Is she really so unbearable in her heart?


    However, since she hated herself so much, why could she be so friendly to herself?


    Mingming was extremely disgusted with Zheng Simin in the past, but after this incident tonight, Nangong Xueer felt a little pity for her in her heart.


    It turns out that Li Xiaoqing is responsible for everything. She has always regarded her as a good friend, even against Zheng Simin


    Nose a sour, in front of everything began to become blurred, blame oneself too stupid, how so obvious things can''t see?


    The heart is very painful, really painful, why does the thing become like this? Did anyone tell her what''s going on?


    I didn''t expect Xiaoqing to hate herself so much. She even wanted to get rid of herself


    Yes, in fact, brother Yu also hinted that he was too superfluous at that time, so he didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    Now I think of my brother He took off the earphone and looked at Shen Tulie quietly.


    Nangong Xueer''s nose is still very sour, but this time, she tried to swallow her tears back.


    Don''t cry. You can''t cry. Crying is the behavior of the weak. Crying is bowing to fate.


    It''s not her who is wrong. She just sees the wrong person. Li Xiaoqing doesn''t cry. What does she cry for?

 Chapter 1770

    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer called in a dumb voice. She wanted to speak, but she found that all her words were stuck in her throat and could not speak at all.


    Although I can''t bear to cry, my heart is still very sour.


    Why is she so stupid and stupid? Why don''t you believe brother lie?


    Even though he has been separated from him for more than three years, brother lie has been with him for the past ten years. When did he cheat himself? When did he hurt himself?


    As coco elder sister said, he only knew Li Xiaoqing for a few days and would like to believe her, so why can''t he believe brother lie?


    Brother lie Does he hate her?


    Did she break his heart by being so unreasonable and not even giving him any chance to explain?


    Looking at Shen Tulie, who still doesn''t speak, but quietly looks at himself. Seeing the light of his eyes, Nangong Xueer can''t help sobbing.


    Said not to cry, why to see his eyes familiar with the doting luster, tears can not stop.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but I suddenly rushed to Shentu''s arms and said in a dumb voice, "brother lie, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t believe you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Don''t be angry with me, will you? Sorry, I didn''t mean to... "


    At this moment, Shen Tulie''s look became extremely soft. He didn''t open his mouth to comfort her. He just took her to his leg, put his hand on her hair and gently rubbed it, letting her cry.


    "I''ll take you to dinner first." I don''t know how long later, Shen Tulie takes Nangong Xueer back to the passenger seat, helps her fasten her seat belt, starts the car, and quickly gets away from this side.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Shen Tulie just quietly watched the car driving in front, while Nangong Xueer kept her head down and didn''t speak.


    In fact, there are many things I want to say to brother lie, but I don''t know how to speak at this moment.


    Maybe, there''s no point in saying anything.


    Until the car stopped, she suddenly looked up at Shen Tulie, but calmly said seriously: "brother lie, tomorrow, Qimo and I will go back to Xiling."


    But before leaving, she had to make a phone call to Zheng Simin and apologize to her.


    As for Li Xiaoqing, she knows that brother lie naturally knows what to do.


    These people may be just passers-by in their own lives, only brother lie is her eternal.


    Shen Tulie looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    Maybe it''s better to go back to Xiling. Anyway, we can meet again in less than half a month.


    He''s just a little Reluctant, originally, this kind of thing is really so hard to give up.


    It''s good that she doesn''t come here. If she does, she won''t let go.


    But in the end, he nodded and said, "OK."


    In the waiting room, Nangong Xueer embraces Shen Tulie''s arm, and her face is obviously reluctant.


    There are many things I want to say to brother lie, but I don''t know where to start at this moment.


    Shen Tu Yu has been following her all the time, and his face is not so good-looking.


    Although it''s not clear why Xueer suddenly decided to leave, he knows that she must have her own reasons. She doesn''t say, and he doesn''t ask.


    Qimo just quietly followed them, looking at the two tall and one short figures in front of them, with a complex look floating in his eyes.


    "Brother lie, you promised to come back to see me on my eighteenth birthday. You can''t cheat me." Seeing Shen tulei''s thick eyebrows twisting slightly, Nangong Xueer waved her hand and explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried Anyway, you must come back to see me then. "


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair with soft eyes.


    In fact, sometimes I really don''t need too many words. As long as he has one look in his eyes, Nangong Xueer can read a lot and feel at ease.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer. I will come to see you with my third brother." But Shen Tu Yu went to Nangong Xueer and finally said, "if you miss me when you go back Call us when you''re ready, you know? "


    "I will." Nangong Xueer wanted to say something else, but in the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the figure coming towards them not far away, and a complex look appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing that figure, the scenes in my mind are constantly reappearing.


    "Cher, are you really going back?" When they come to them, Zheng Simin and the three nod their heads. Then they look at Nangong Xueer with a smile on her face. Nangong Xueer knows that the smile is sincere.


    "Well, I can''t help you here, even..." Recalling what happened these days, Nangong Xueer immediately felt a little sorry: "Simin, I''m really sorry. I don''t know Li Xiaoqing is such a person. I blame you wrong. I''ve been helping her to bully you..."


    "Let bygones be bygones. In fact, I don''t blame you. Really, I have a bad temper. In the future, I''ll change it properly."Zheng Simin still smiles softly and doesn''t want her to go on. She interrupts: "don''t think too much. You must take good care of yourself after you go back. Don''t trust anyone. The outside world is not as simple as you think."


    "I see." Nangong Xueer took the initiative to take Zheng Simin''s hand and said with a smile: "Simin, thank you."


    Zheng Simin still smiles: "in fact, I really envy you. There are so many people who care about you and love you. No matter what happens, they will stand beside you, and I..."


    After a pause, Zheng Simin continued with a smile: "but don''t worry. I''ll tell you with my actions that I''m not really that difficult. When you come back next time, I''ll show you a brand new me. "


    "I believe in you, and you take good care of yourself."


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start." Finally, Qimo comes to them and interrupts their conversation. She looks down at Nangong Xueer with a light of doting.


    "Well Brother lie, I''ll go back first. " Even if there is ten thousand not give up, but after saying goodbye to the three, Nangong Xueer and Qimo step on the gate.


    Looking back there again, Nangong Xueer takes a deep breath, strides to keep up with Qimo, and regains her sweet smile.


    As the saying goes, all things come to an end. The present separation is also for a better reunion in the future.


    Anyway, there''s only a little time left. She believes she can do it soon.


    I''ve been waiting for three years, and it''s not bad these days.


    Brother lie, I remember what you promised me. On my eighteenth birthday, you must come back to see me.


    I will wait for you to come back, I believe you!

 Chapter 1771

    "Do you really decide to go?" After sitting down in the seat, Qimo looks at Nangong Xueer who has closed her eyes and is ready to rest.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer just answered lightly.


    "What about the old man?" Qimo asked again.


    "You call him first and tell him I''ll be back in a few days so he doesn''t have to worry." Leaning her head on Qimo''s shoulder, Nangong Xueer''s voice also lightened: "Qimo, I''ll sleep for a while. I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I''m so sleepy. When I get there, I''ll wake up."


    "Good." Qimo nods and looks at Nangong Xueer''s tired appearance. She can''t bear to disturb her any more.


    Now that it''s decided, let''s go out and play.


    Relax, maybe, when you go back, things will be better.


    I don''t know how long I slept. By the time Qimo wakes her up, the passengers are getting off the plane one after another.


    After taking the suitcase back, Qimo makes a phone call to the Nangong family. Although his face is obviously not very good-looking after the call.


    But he hung up the phone, or with Nangong Xueer to find a taxi, get on the car immediately to their destination.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped outside a villa.


    Seeing the two big characters on the gate that haven''t been seen for a long time, Nangong Xueer''s lips began to raise unconsciously.


    Daye brother, coco sister, everyday, Lele, I come to see you!


    Want to give coco elder sister they a surprise, so, Nangong Xueer special account, let emperor yuan of next people can''t let their master know she came in advance.


    When Qimo and Nangong Xueer enter the main hall of the imperial court, they see Lele and Mingke playing games. They are both enjoying themselves, and they are not aware of their arrival.


    Every day, she sits on the sofa and does not know what book she is reading. When she sees him like that, Nangong Xueer suddenly has an illusion that she seems to see Daye''s brother from him.


    With this in mind, Nangong Xueer''s lips began to raise again.


    At such a young age, he seems to have been born with a unique charm. When he grows up, how can he get it?


    I''m afraid there will be another super handsome guy in Dongling.


    "Sister coco, Tiantian, Lele, I''ve come to see you." The tiny Leng next, South Temple snow son smile Lang voice way.


    "Sister Xueer, Lele miss you very much. Why didn''t she come to see Lele for so long?" Seeing Nangong Xueer squatting down and opening her arms to herself, Lele was so excited that she stood up and ran to her arms with her fat legs.


    "Sister Xueer also wants Lele, but sister Xueer is going to study. She doesn''t have much time to come and play with you. When Lele grows up, she is going to study, you know?" Holding Lele in her arms and stroking her soft hair, Nangong Xueer''s eyes are full of doting.


    "Uncle Qi, sister Xueer." Although every day is obviously less enthusiastic than Lele, he still gets down from the sofa and walks slowly to Nangong Xueer. He cries and smiles.


    Qimo just looked down at him, nodded with a smile, and didn''t say much.


    "Every day, do you miss sister Xueer? Listen to your mother say that you are very good at home and can take care of your sister very well.... "


    Listening to the three people chatting over there, Mingke asked Qimo to sit down and ordered his servants to pour them two glasses of warm water.


    "Why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to Dongling?" Looking at Nangong Xueer, she was almost frightened by her appearance. She had a heart attack, but she didn''t forget to blame her.


    Looking at Qimo again, there was nothing but helplessness: "is this girl not allowed to say again? Even if she''s mischievous, you''ll let her


    Silent still just smile, not speak.


    What will ya ya do? Can he stop it? Basically not to his bottom line, he will let her.


    Mingke naturally knows this, so although she blames Qimo, she is not really angry.


    I know that he is in pain, but it will spoil him if it hurts like this!


    "Every day, Lele, let your sister Xueer sit down and have a rest. She will be exhausted if she squats there all the time." Looking at the three people not far away with a smile, and then looking at the suitcase quietly put there, Mingke just looked at Qimo: "did you just get off the plane?"


    "Well." Qimo nodded and took a sip of the tea.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to accompany your brother lie? Why are you back so soon? " Looking at Nangong Xueer holding Lele and sitting down on the sofa every day, she was a little surprised: "won''t you make trouble with your brother again?"


    "No, brother lie is busy with work and doesn''t have much time for me. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll give him trouble, so I came back ahead of time. I''ll come and see you by the way. Is it a surprise to see me? " Nangong Xueer blinks.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet." Looking at xue''er''s face, what would you like to eat? I''ll let them do it. ""Whatever. By the way, sister coco, I''m going to stay here with Qimo for a few days and go back. I haven''t come to play with two children for a long time." Looking at Lele in her arms, Nangong Xueer can''t help but lift her up: "Lele, sister Xueer will stay with you for a few days. Do you agree?"


    "It''s great. Sister Xueer plays with Lele. Sister Xueer plays with Lele." Lele was so happy that she jumped on Nangong Xueer''s legs.


    "Every day, you take your sister to play there first. I still have a lot to say to your sister Xueer." Looking at sitting next to Nangong Xueer, the child who is more mature than her peers every day, her name can be soft.


    "Well." He nodded every day, then took Lele''s chubby hand and walked back to the place where Lele had just played the game.


    Although those games are really boring for him, it''s rare for sister Xueer to come here. Mommy must have a lot to say to her.


    Qimo didn''t speak, just sat there quietly, but his eyes always fell on Nangong Xueer''s small face, never left more than half a minute.


    "What happened to the thing you called me that day? How is your friend now? Did your brother help her in the end Looking at the two small figures, after walking away, mingkekan looked back at Nangong Xueer and said with concern, "you and your brother lie are not so good, are you?"


    Being asked such a question by her, Nangong Xueer can''t help but float the scenes that happened these days.


    With a sigh, she said helplessly: "I misunderstood brother lie. It''s not as simple as I thought."

 Chapter 1772

    Name doesn''t speak. She just listens to Nangong Xueer quietly. After all, she doesn''t believe that Shen Tulie is like that.


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Xueer told Mingke all about what happened in Dinghai these days: "in fact, brother lie, he..."


    It took about ten minutes for Nangong Xueer to tell the whole story clearly.


    After that, I really didn''t believe that she was my brother. He must be very sad. I really hate myself. Just like Li Xiaoqing said, I''m an idiot. I... "


    "How can you say that about yourself? It''s just that her acting is too good for you to see. Don''t blame yourself any more. It''s all over. Let''s not think about it any more. " Afraid that the more she said, the more uncomfortable she felt, Mingke interrupted.


    "In the future, just pay more attention to yourself, and don''t be too impulsive." He stood up, went to Nangong Xueer and sat down. Mingke took her hand and looked at her with a soft voice.


    "I see, sister coco." Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. After all, everything has happened. In fact, she knows that it doesn''t make much sense to say it now.


    After a pause, Nangong Xueer seemed to think of something. Looking at Mingke, she asked: "by the way, why don''t you see Daye brother? Did he go to work? "


    "No, he''s playing chess in the backyard."


    "Playing chess? So, is sister Qiqi here today? " When she heard that Beiming night was playing chess, Nangong Xueer didn''t even have to think about it. What flashed through her mind was another beautiful face. So, before she could finish her name, she interrupted excitedly.


    That super handsome guy, she hasn''t seen him for a long time, beautiful man looks good, no white, no white!


    "Qiqi said there was something important. He left first. Mr. Chu also planned to leave with her, but he was pestered by your big night brother and asked him to stay and play chess with him. You know your big brother''s temper. No one can stop him. "


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, Mingke''s face was full of helpless smile: "however, Qiqi is not here, I don''t think Mr. Chu will stay too long. He really wants to leave, even your big brother can''t stop him."


    In fact, Chu xuanchi and Beiming night are the same. Although they look at each other with disdain or even disgust, if they really don''t like to get along with each other, who can control him?


    As soon as the voice fell, the Ping Ping voice in the backyard suddenly rang. Nangong Xueer looked puzzled. Not far away, Meng Qi, who was flustered, was coming to them from the passage from the deep hall to the backyard.


    After he Qimo and Nangong Xueer nodded to the three, Meng Qi immediately looked at Mingke and said, "young lady, no, they are They Fighting in the backyard again. "


    Nangong Xueer hasn''t reacted from his words, but her forehead is covered with black lines.


    She rubbed the corner of her eyebrow and explained to Xueer helplessly: "the two temperaments are so stubborn, and the chess pieces are still rotten in a mess. If you don''t agree, you will fight. I can''t help it. Just get used to it. "


    Looking back at Meng Qi, she said faintly, "Uncle Meng, please ask someone to prepare a pot of tea for Mr. Chu. He will stay for a long time. After drinking the tea, he will leave."


    "Sister coco, you mean brother Daye and Mr. Chu Is there a fight? " Later, Nangong Xueer reacts and laughs. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    There was a fight between them What kind of scene would that be?


    Both of them seem to have a chill in their bodies. No one is inferior to the other. If they really fight


    Nangong Xueer''s eyes turned, and suddenly she seemed to think of something. She raised her lips and looked at Mingke with a curious look on her face: "sister coco, I haven''t seen how they fight each other. I don''t know which of them is more powerful. Do you want to see them?"


    Mingke took a look at her and pursed her lower lip: "go ahead, go ahead, I know you are curious."


    After that, he took Nangong Xueer''s hand and stood up and walked to the door of the hall.


    Qimo also stands up and keeps up with them, but what he and Nangong Xueer think is obviously different. He''s not curious, but he can''t rest assured.


    If he remembers correctly, Mr. Chu''s skill is almost the same as that of Beiming night. The two masters fight like this He''d better go with that girl.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Chu xuanchi deliberately didn''t use his internal skills to avoid being accused of bullying the weak. Otherwise, it''s estimated that none of the ten Beiming CEOs are his rivals.


    Of course, how can a modern man without ancient martial arts beat an ancient man who has practiced internal skills for decades?


    But, big president has big president''s view, if that ya dares to use the internal skill, he shoots him.


    It''s really No one is less proud than others.


    However, when they came to the back room and were ready to go out, on the path leading to the backyard, the tall figure of Sanmo had hurried back here.Walking in front of Chu xuanchi is still a cold breath, although his face is still so indifferent, but it is not difficult to see that his mood at this time is obviously a bit stuffy.


    Two bodyguards follow behind Chu xuanchi, but they don''t dare to say anything more.


    Just as Mingke and Nangong Xueer are slightly stunned, Chu xuanchi has come to them. He just gives them a slight nod and doesn''t even turn back. He strides to the garage.


    "So handsome, Mr. Chu is so handsome!" Looking at the man who passed by, Nangong Xueer''s words of exclamation have blurted out, and her eyes seem to be full of peach blossom.


    All of a sudden, knock, head melon on a burst of pain, quickly spread.


    "Ah! so painful! Qimo, what''s wrong with you? It hurts Looking at the Qimo who knocked her head, Nangong Xueer immediately murmurs and complains.


    Qimo just raised his lips slightly, and his voice was still so indifferent: "don''t look at other men who are crazy about flowers. If your brother Lieh sees you, guess how he will deal with you."


    "I..." Although he was so blocked, Nangong Xueer couldn''t find words to refute for a while.


    But after thinking about it, I still felt very aggrieved. I rubbed the place where I was hurt just now. My little mouth still murmured: "where do I have it? Which eye do you see me in? I like to talk nonsense. Do you know it''s really painful? I hate to be silent


    Qimo just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    But Ming, who had not spoken all the time, laughed: "well, well, let go of Qimo. Don''t bully him all the time."


    Hearing the words "bully him", Nangong Xueer is more aggrieved. She interrupts Mingke and says angrily: "elder sister coco, where did I bully him? He bullied me and And he said, "I''m..."


    "Just now, when I didn''t know who was looking at the handsome guy, my eyes were full of peach blossom, and there was no saliva left." Mingke looks at Nangong Xueer who is still aggrieved. In order to avoid her holding on and praying for silence, she pats her on the shoulder and says in a soft voice: "go back and sit down. Don''t stand all the time."


    Although Nangong Xueer was still a little bit depressed, she looked up at Qimo and snorted from her nose, but she had to turn around and walk back to the hall.


    Qimo looks at the figure that has gone far away. The smile of the corner of his lips slowly fades away. The depth of his eyes just flashes away, and then he keeps up with them.

 Chapter 1773

    Chu Xuan left in a hurry. You don''t have to ask. He must be the president of Beiming.


    According to the past experience, either two people quarrel when playing chess, or some people cheat when they are about to finish playing chess.


    Today, looking at Chu xuanchi, his eyes are stuffy, and most of them are the chief executive.


    However, Mr. Chu''s own chess is also as bad, so the two guys quarrel, no matter Mingke or Qiqi, no one will help anyone.


    According to 77, let them quarrel. Anyway, they will miss each other again in a few days and make up.


    So looking at Chu xuanchi to leave, the name doesn''t care, follow them.


    As soon as the three talents sat down from the sofa, the respectful voice of the people came from the door of the hall: "sir."


    The voice has just fallen, and the northern night with a certain disdain on his face has already appeared in the hall.


    "Brother Daye, I''ve come to see you." Seeing him coming in, Nangong Xueer stood up on her own initiative and cried with a smile on her face.


    Nangong Xueer suddenly appeared here, and Beiming night didn''t feel much surprised, but her star eyes flashed slightly, and faintly returned to her voice: "well."


    Looking at Qimo sitting beside Nangong Xueer, Beiming night just nodded.


    "Daddy, come and play with Lele." Nangong Xueer wanted to say something, but not far behind her, a tender voice rang.


    "Good." In the face of Lele, the eyes of Beiming night are obviously only spoiled and pitied.


    Nangong Xueer looks back at Lele waving at Beiming night. Since Daye''s brother''s sweetheart wants to play with him, it''s hard to disturb them.


    She sat back on the sofa again, and looked at the big and small figures not far away with Mingke, and the corners of her lips also bent up.


    "Baby, what do you want to play?" Come to two children''s side squat down, Beiming night put Lele up, in her chubby face gently kiss a record, voice is also very soft.


    "Daddy, let''s play with my brother." Being put back on the blanket by the northern night, Lele picked up a building block and handed it to him, his face full of innocent smile.


    Mingke and Nangong Xueer began to chat again, but this time they didn''t chat for long, and then they heard Lele''s complaining voice ring: "Daddy, I said it''s not like this. If you''re so stupid, I won''t play with you."


    While waiting for Mingke and Nangong Xueer to look at them, Lele already holds her chest with both hands and mumbles with her small mouth, with a look of breath.


    Beiming night rubbed Lele''s hair, and the voice was still soft as if it could drip out of the water: "OK, OK, Lele can put it as soon as he says. Dad will listen to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Now that babi has apologized, Lele doesn''t say any more. She picks up the building blocks and starts playing with Beiming night again.


    Stupid She said that the president of Beiming is stupid Did you hear me right?


    Nangong Xueer really doubts that there is something wrong with her ears. Who is the president of Beiming, and he will be called stupid?


    Just what Nangong Xueer didn''t expect was that after a while, the little girl''s voice of complaining rang again: "hum, daddy, I won''t play with you any more. My brother is not as stupid as you. I''ll play well with my brother."


    Sitting in the hall, the three men''s forehead was once again covered with black lines. He, the president of Beiming University Is that stupid?


    "Sit down first. I''ll tell them to prepare two rooms for you. By the way, I''ll see if the meal is ready. It''s almost 12 o''clock, and the two children should be hungry." I don''t know how long it took for Mingke to look at Nangong Xueer and Qimo in a low voice.


    "Well, you go, sister coco." Looking at Mingke who stands up and is ready to leave, Nangong Xueer suddenly thinks of something and asks, "sister coco, why don''t you see Aunt Weiyang and uncle Ding here? Where did they go? "


    "Oh, mom went out with Uncle Ding early this morning. She said she would buy something for tiantianlele, and she should be back soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, two different kinds of footsteps came from the entrance of the hall.


    "Yaya, why are you here? Why don''t you tell me in advance? " Before Nangong Xueer looked back, a surprised voice had already sounded.


    "Aunt Weiyang, uncle Ding." Nangong Xueer stood up, called softly, and then explained with a smile: "I want to give them a surprise, so..."


    Looking at the bags of things in Ding Shu''s hands behind Qin Weiyang, Mingke sighed and said with a smile, "Mom, you won''t buy them clothes again, will you? You can buy them a lot of clothes in three to five days. Can you finish them


    "Every time I go out to the shopping mall and see these lovely clothes, I want to buy them back and give them to my two good grandchildren to try. My mother promised you to go out less in the future." Qin Weiyang looks at Mingke with a happy smile on his face.


    Thinking of the children''s clothes packed in the wardrobe, the name can be really helpless, looking at Nangong Xueer: "you talk first, I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    "Well." He nodded to Mingke. Nangong Xueer walked around the sofa and came to Qin Weiyang. She supported her and said with a smile, "I also like this kind of small clothes. Aunt Weiyang, would you like to show me what you have bought?""Good." Qin Weiyang patted Nangong Xueer gently, holding the back of her hand and walking back to the sofa with her.


    Waiting for the name to come out, Qin Weiyang and Nangong Xueer have already taken out all their new clothes and are enjoying them one by one.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. Lunch is ready."


    "Good." Nangong Xueer stood up with Qin Weiyang and walked to pianting with everyone.


    Mingke originally intended to let Nangong Xueer go back to her room to have a rest, but Nangong Xueer said that she wanted to sleep with them every day, so after dinner, a chief executive was left in the study.


    As for whether he wants to work or rest, the two women can''t care so much. Nangong Xueer holds Lele in her arms. Mingke takes everyday''s hand and goes back to the room with them to have a rest.


    "Sister Xueer, I''ll wake up later. Lele wants to go out of the park with you." After lying down, Lele opens a pair of big eyes and looks at Nangong Xueer. Her eyes are full of requests.


    "Well, Lele should be good. Close your eyes and go to sleep. When you wake up, sister Xueer will take you to play, OK?" Put the villain in her arms, Nangong Xueer smiles at her and says softly.


    "Good." Lele smiles contentedly, and then closes his eyes. After a while, Lilliputian has been sleeping to death.


    Nangong Xueer took a look every day and put her hand on the tip of his nose: "boy, go to sleep."


    "Well." Every day, in order to avoid waking up my sister, I whispered and then closed my eyes and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­ Nangong Xueer and Qimo stayed in the imperial court for three days. After three days, even if they didn''t give up, they finally left.


    This visit to Dongling is just a short journey. She knows that after she returns to Xiling, her new life will be completely unfolded.


    Looking at the more and more distant city through the window of the plane, Nangong Xueer pursed her thin lips and finally closed her eyes.


    I''ll see you next time. It should be after my eighteenth birthday.


    Goodbye, coco sister, goodbye, tiantianlele, goodbye, Daye brother.


    Goodbye, her underage.

 Chapter 1774

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Nangong Xueer''s 18th birthday.


    In the evening, many guests had gathered in the front yard of Nangong family.


    Although it''s to attend Miss Nangong''s birthday party, in fact, it''s clear in everyone''s heart that the drunk''s intention is not to drink.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong''s face, they wouldn''t have come all the way here.


    Of course, these people do not include the man sitting in the back of a car with a lighted cigar between his fingers and half squinting star eyes.


    The smoke on the cigar rises slowly, and there is a little smoke in the carriage. In the smoke, he looks more depressed. In his eyes as deep as the stars, there is a little light in the night sky, which makes people completely unable to understand and guess.


    Sitting beside him, Shen Tu Yu didn''t speak for fear of interrupting his thoughts.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t come back to Xiling for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid recalling this place.


    I don''t know how long he stayed in the car. Until Shen Tulie finally saw the familiar little figure in the front yard, he snuffed out the second half smoked cigar.


    Li te helped him to get out of the car and came to the back door. He opened the door for him in person.


    When he got out of the car, all the women''s eyes at the banquet were attracted by him, and the exclamations were immediately remembered, and the girls began to whisper one by one.


    "Isn''t this Nangong lie? He''s more beautiful than on camera! It''s gorgeous


    "They don''t call him Nangong lie now, but Shen Tulie. It''s said that after he left Nangong''s house, he has already met his own father. His father is Shen Tumo, the boss of the Oriental International Shenyuan group. I also heard that he is Shen Tumo''s illegitimate son."


    "No, Nangong lie is an illegitimate child? How can it be


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet by yourself. However, it''s hard to find it now. A lot of information about his identity has been suppressed."


    "I don''t care if he is an illegitimate child. Anyway, in my heart, he will always be my favorite Mr. Nangong."


    "Don''t be a nerd, you..."


    Shen Tulie seems to have been used to that, completely ignored those people. When Nangong Xueer appeared, his eyes did not move away from her face.


    "Brother lie, you are here at last." Seeing Shen Tulie who is coming to meet her, Nangong Xueer''s depressed mood is finally gone.


    Even though Ming knows that brother lie won''t cheat himself, Nangong Xueer is not happy until she sees him.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just chuckled and looked at Nangong yuan with a slight nod.


    "What? Boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. Now I''m so polite to my grandfather? I haven''t been back since I''ve been out for so long. I''m afraid you''ll forget my old bone. " In spite of that, nangongyuan still had a little smile on his face.


    The boy has been away for a long time. In fact, he doesn''t miss him either. However, after knowing that he went back to meet Shen Tu Mo, Nangong yuan began to feel a little stuffy.


    When he was at Orient International, Shen Tu Yu had already seen Nangong yuan on TV news, so when he saw the man who had been following Nangong Xueer, he took the initiative to lean over to him.


    When he came to Nangong yuan, Shen Tu Yu suddenly had a bright smile: "Nangong grandfather, Hello, I''m Shen Tulie''s younger brother. My name is Shen Tu Yu."


    Nangong yuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a little stupefied, his face still showed a little smile: "Hello, it''s very kind of you to come so far to my good granddaughter''s party."


    Although they didn''t like their father Shen Tumo very much, it was a matter of the previous generation, not to mention that the young man didn''t look like a big city in front of him.


    "Brother Yu, this is my father." Nangong Xueer takes a look at Nangong far beside him and introduces him to Shen Tu Yu.


    "Hello, uncle Che."


    Nangong also nodded at him and said with a smile, "there are too many guests tonight. Please don''t be surprised if you can''t receive them."


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle Che. We''ll do as we please."


    After a look at them, nangongyuan said calmly: "you two go to sit down first. Xueer, accompany me and your father to say hello to you."


    "Good." Nangong Xueer answered and looked up at Shen Tulie: "brother lie, I''ll go first."


    With Shen Tulie''s approval, Nangong Xueer, even if she didn''t give up, said hello to Shen Tulie and Shen Tuyu, and then took Nangong yuan''s arm and went to the crowd.


    Looking at the figure that went farther and farther, the complicated light of Shen Tulie''s eyes just flashed away.


    He took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand and ignored Shen Tu Yu. He walked to an inconspicuous corner in the distance.


    "Third brother, you go first. I''ll come to you later." Without waiting for Shen Tulie to respond, Shen Tuliu has already gone to the food district not far away.After all, when he got off the plane in the afternoon, the third brother asked Li tezhu to send them here directly, but he didn''t have time to have dinner.


    Although he really wants to hurry up, now, his stomach has failed.


    She said that she would accompany her grandfather and father to say hello to his friends. In fact, Nangong Xueer couldn''t say a word after she passed. However, due to their face, she couldn''t leave ahead of time.


    She was so happy that she didn''t know how to describe her brother''s coming back tonight.


    Looking at him alone in the corner drinking muggy wine, in fact, Nangong Xueer hopes to run over now and talk with him.


    I don''t know how long later, the gate suddenly caused a big commotion.


    Nangong Xueer looked with everyone''s eyes and saw the four figures she was looking forward to. Her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Grandfather, uncles and aunts, you talk first. I have friends coming. I''ll go and greet them first." Looking at everyone, Nangong Xueer said politely.


    With everyone''s approval, Nangong Xueer''s mood is obviously more joyful. She steps briskly to the direction of Mingke''s family.


    "Big night elder brother, coco elder sister, everyday, Lele, you finally come." When she comes to them, Nangong Xueer holds Lele from Mingke''s arms, points to the food district not far away, looks down at Lele in her arms, and says in a soft voice, "Lele, you see, sister Xueer has a lot of delicious food there. Do you want to eat with sister Xueer?"


    "Yes." On hearing something to eat, Lele looked up at Nangong Xueer and said, "sister Xueer, Mommy said that Lele wants to eat cake for your birthday today."

 Chapter 1775

    "Lele, the cake can''t be eaten until later. I''ll take you and your brother to have dessert first." Looking back at Beiming night and Mingke, Nangong Xueer motioned to keep up every day and walked to the direction of the food District: "big night brother, coco sister, you greet yourself."


    "Yaya, you help me to watch them first. Your big night brother and I will go to say hello to your grandfather and come back later." The name is ridiculous.


    "Well, you''ll come to the food district later."


    Beiming night embraces Mingke in her arms, bows her head and kisses her gently on her forehead. The corners of her lips are gently raised, and she says in a soft voice, "come on, my favorite wife."


    Mingke nodded, ignoring the girls'' admiration for her husband, and walked with Beiming night to Nangong in the crowd.


    About ten minutes later, Beiming night and Mingke came back.


    Beiming night finds Shen Tulie. They go to one side and don''t know what they are talking about. Nangong Xueer has been with Minghe all the time, but Tiantian Lele has never left.


    It was not until Nangong yuan asked someone to come and tell her that she was going to cut the cake that Nangong Xueer went to the central stage with Tiantian and LeLe.


    "I''d like to thank you all for coming all the way to celebrate my granddaughter''s birthday tonight." After cutting the cake, nangongyuan took the microphone and said to the people at the bottom: "I''ll take this opportunity to announce something to you by the way."


    Looking at Qimo, who had been standing not far away from him, Nangong yuan looked back at the guests and continued to smile: "in fact, this evening is not only a birthday party, but also an engagement party."


    Nangongyuan''s words had just come down, and all the people on the scene suddenly cast their eyes on this side of the stage.


    Engaged? Who is going to get engaged?


    Even Nangong Xueer, who has been teasing and playing all the time, is unconsciously quiet. She looks at Nangong yuan in surprise: "grandfather, who is going to get engaged?"


    "I''ve decided to marry my good granddaughter, Cher, to this Mr. Qimo beside me. Tonight is also their engagement banquet." Nangongyuan''s voice rang out again.


    In a few words, Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Pray for silence Engagement party Did she hear it wrong? How is that possible?


    She and Qimo are engaged? Why has she never heard of it?


    "Grandfather, you What do you mean by that? What engagement? " Nangong Xueer takes a look at Nangong yuan and then looks at Qimo. For a moment, she can''t react at all. As soon as her feet soften, she almost can''t stand and falls down.


    Qimo hurriedly bypasses Nangong yuan and wants to reach out to help Nangong Xueer, but she stops: "don''t come here."


    There are still many guests here. Nangong Xueer doesn''t want to get angry on the spot, but after listening to her grandfather''s words, her head becomes a blank.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, who has lost her soul, Mingke asks Beiming night to take Tiantian and LeLe down. Then she goes up and helps her down, and directly helps her back to the main hall.


    The excitement of the party gradually away from them, but, that messy heart has always been calm.


    Mingke wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to do it. After all, it''s the Nangong family''s business. What''s more, it''s the Nangong master''s decision. She can''t say anything, so she can only keep her.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t know when the party ended. Her whole head is in a mess. She marries Qimo, so How is that possible?


    No, she won''t. She won''t, anyway.


    "Yaya, I went back with your big brother Daye first. Lele can''t go to bed too late. She''s not in good health. Don''t think too much. Sit down with your grandfather and tell him what you think Holding Nangong Xueer''s shoulders, Mingke comforted her in a soft voice.


    "I know, sister coco, I''m sorry, you''ve come so far to celebrate my birthday, I still..." After a pause, Nangong Xueer took a deep breath and then continued: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen tonight. You and Daye are worried about me. You go back first. I''ll come back to you when I''m free."


    "Silly girl, it doesn''t matter. Please call me if you have anything. Let''s go back and take care of ourselves. "


    Beiming''s president and his family have gone, but Nangong Xueer is still in a state of loss.


    No matter what, she can''t agree to marry Qimo What about her and brother lie after that? If he marries Qimo, will brother lie still hurt himself as before?


    What does brother lie think after listening to what grandfather said just now? Will he object or agree?


    Agree to At the thought of this word, Nangong Xueer felt as if she had been pulled hard.


    I don''t know why it hurts, but it really hurts!


    No way! Now I have to ask my grandfather to make it clear face to face that he won''t listen to his own words, the words of praying for silence He''ll probably listen, too?


    Pray for silence yes! Find Qimo to accompany her to discuss with her grandfather! Marriage is a major event. How can it be decided at will?On this thought, Nangong Xueer got up from the sofa and hurried to the front yard.


    She is going to find her grandfather, brother lie and Qimo to explain things to them face to face.


    However, when Nangong Xueer came to the front yard, she could not see Nangong yuan and Shen Tulie except for the silent and cleaning servants.


    Where did brother lie go? Is he angry? Will he leave without saying hello to her?


    However, I can''t think about it so much now. The most important thing is to find Qimo to explain it to my grandfather.


    "Qimo, is what grandpa said true tonight? What engagement? I didn''t even say I was going to get married. Why did he say that? Why did he suddenly make such a decision? But But he didn''t tell me before


    Finding Qimo in the front yard, Nangong Xueer is so excited that she holds his arm directly.


    Qimo looks down at Nangong Xueer. Xingmou blinks slightly and hesitates for a long time. Then he takes her hand and goes back to the main room with her.


    Come to the corridor outside Nangong yuan''s study, Nangong xue''er doesn''t even knock on the door, so she rushes in.


    "Grandfather, how can you..." As soon as I went in, I didn''t even see if there was anyone else in the room. Nangong Xueer looked down at Nangong yuan sitting behind the desk and asked.


    The next second, Nangong Xueer caught a glimpse of Shen Tulie sitting on the sofa, staring at himself: "brother lie, how can you be here?"


    Shen Tulie just glanced at her lightly, then stood up and left the study.


    Nangong Xueer opens her mouth. There''s no time to say anything. Brother lie has gone.


    He So I left.

 Chapter 1776

    After Shen Tulie left, Nangong yuan looked at Nangong Xueer, who was standing not far from the door. It was obvious that her whole heart had already followed Shen Tulie out of the door. She hummed: "what can I do for you? It''s always so rash. "


    Nangong Xueer was immediately pulled back by his voice.


    Looking back at Nangong yuan, who was obviously a little displeased, Nangong Xueer became more depressed.


    "Grandfather, why do you say that tonight? When did I promise to marry Kimo? What''s more, I''m only 18 years old now. How can you get me married so soon? "


    Qimo stood not far behind her, just like an outsider, looking at them quietly and not talking.


    Nangong looked at him from a distance and was not happy with his indifferent attitude.


    However, Qimo is such a person. It''s the same from childhood to most of the time, and everyone is used to it.


    He takes back his eyes and stares at Nangong Xueer, who is so angry that her cheeks are bulging up. Wen Yan says, "eighteen is not young. You can get married at eighteen here. I don''t say that I want you to get married now. I just want you to get engaged."


    "I won''t admit this engagement banquet. I didn''t agree at all. Besides, does Qimo know? I don''t know if it''s right? "


    Nangong Xueer turns to Qimo and leads him to Nangong yuan.


    After looking at Qimo and nangongyuan, she frowned and said, "look at what you''ve done, grandfather. You''re going to engage Qimo and me. Neither of the two parties knows. What kind of engagement banquet is this? Have you ever done that? "


    "Yaya, you can''t be disrespectful to the old man. He''s your grandfather." Qimo asked.


    Nangong Xueer just ignored him, still staring at Nangong yuan.


    Nangong yuan snorted: "look, you all know I''m an elder, don''t you know how to respect my elder?"


    "Only if you deserve my respect."


    "Does that mean grandfather doesn''t deserve your respect?" Nangong yuan blushed at her words, and suddenly began to be a little irritable: "isn''t it all for you, Grandpa? What''s wrong with Kimo? Why do you dislike him so much? "


    "I don''t dislike him." Nangong Xueer looks at Qimo.


    He was still quiet. No matter what they said or whether their topic was about him, it seemed to him that there was no difference at all.


    Nangong Xueer bit her lower lip and continued: "it''s good to pray for silence, everything is good, and it hurts me. However, it doesn''t mean that I have to marry him. Qimo and I don''t have that kind of feeling at all. "


    "No feelings?" Nangong leaned back in his chair and looked at her lazily: "then you talk about what feelings are needed to get married. Don''t you think it''s suitable for both of us to get married and feel comfortable and happy together? Are you unhappy with Qimo? "


    Nangong Xueer moves her lips, but she can''t refute this.


    What kind of emotion does marriage need? In fact, she doesn''t know the details. She only knows the feelings between men and women.


    However, over the years, she has never studied these things in depth, let alone experienced them. How can she say something.


    Qimo''s eyes fell on her, just looking at her lightly. There was no expression on her face, but there was a smile at the moment.


    When Nangong Xueer looked back, she caught the smile in his eyes: "are you making fun of me?"


    She stamped her foot, not willing to: "you and grandfather bully people together, you all want to bully me."


    "How can I hurt you too late? Where can I bully you?" Qimo touched his nose and stepped back.


    Pull a chair to sit down, still looking at Nangong Xueer, his voice soft, so many years has been consistent: "you want to marry, I will certainly marry, if you don''t want to marry, I will not force you. However, you can discuss the matter with the old man and tell me the result. "


    "What does that mean? You are the client! " Nangong Xueer was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet again, but this time she held back.


    Glancing at Qimo, he was still like that, and she knew that it was impossible to get the answer she wanted from this guy.


    She had to look at nangongyuan again, still angry: "anyway, I''ve always been Qimo''s brother, and I never thought that I would marry him one day."


    "Think about it today, unless you hate praying."


    "I..." She bit her lip and didn''t know how to refute. She really didn''t hate Qimo. Why did she feel so strange?


    Nangongyuan took the cup up, and the corner of his eye focused on the position where Shen Tulie was sitting. He drank half of the tea.


    He sighed a little, and there was something in his eyes, but after thinking about it, he covered up all his emotions.


    Look at Nangong Xueer again, his voice is also a little weak: "then you tell grandfather, do you have someone you like in your heart? Who do you want to marry? "


    "I..." Nangong Xueer is still speechless. She is not someone she likes. It should be said that she doesn''t know what it''s like to like someone. She only knows that she doesn''t want to get married now.When Coco''s sister gets married, she can only watch over big brother.


    Although there are several super handsome men around her, sometimes when she hears her talking with coco, she will also hear something.


    It seems that once a woman gets married, she has to keep her husband and keep a little distance from other men. Qiqi''s elder sister even worries about it.


    Sometimes when she married a few men, Xuanchu said that she was worried, especially at the beginning.


    We seem to have been used to it in the past two years, so it''s nothing.


    But that''s because she married the man she wanted to marry most. What about her?


    If she married Qimo, she couldn''t get too close to other men, could she?


    Where''s brother lie? Will brother lie alienate her?


    She really didn''t know, so she didn''t hate Qimo, but she was afraid that after she married Qimo, she would never get along with brother lie again.


    But when her grandfather asked her who she wanted to marry, she couldn''t answer.


    Marry brother lie? How is that possible? That''s her brother. It''s her elder brother. How can we get married?


    But do you want to marry another man? I can''t stay with brother lie every day after I get married


    What''s wrong? Anyway, she just doesn''t want to get married!


    Nangong yuan had been looking at her changeable little face. At last, he didn''t see any firm meaning in her face. He was relieved.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t refuse to pray for Shen tulei, but she didn''t understand the relationship between men and women.

 Chapter 1777

    Nangong looked at Qimo from the far side of his head. He couldn''t help blaming him a little more: "have you forgotten what I told you? Ya Ya is the granddaughter of my Nangong family. I won''t let her marry outside. Are you willing to watch her marry out after you have been guarding her for so many years? "


    "As long as Ya Ya is happy, I don''t think it matters." Pray for the truth.


    Nangong yuan was so angry that he almost wanted to pick up the cup and smash it on him.


    How can this damned Qimo not know his good intentions?


    In addition, he clearly looked at ya ya so good, should also like ya ya, look at his look at ya ya, direct pain like what.


    However, when it comes to these things, how can you be so indifferent?


    "Anyway, she''s not sensible. You can''t help but understand. In the future, stay with her every day, and don''t let her and other men have a chance to fool around. "


    "That''s normal interaction, old man." Pray silently to correct the way.


    Nangong yuan had another impulse. He wanted to pick up the cup on the table and smash it at him.


    This smelly Qimo, is this deliberately to tear him down? He doesn''t believe it. He can''t hear it.


    Qimo coughed twice. He didn''t look at him again. It was not that he couldn''t hear him. But, as he said, it was normal communication. He didn''t think it was necessary to stop it.


    What''s more, it''s OK to stop Ya Ya from being with others. If you stop her from seeing Shen Tulie, Ya Ya will be sad. Why?


    Looking at ya ya sad, his heart is not easy.


    Nangong yuan just didn''t care about this. He glared at them and his face sank. He said solemnly, "in a word, I''ve decided your marriage. I''ll let you get married after the new year."


    "Grandfather!" Nangong Xueer gave a low cry and immediately refused: "I''m just 18 years old, even if I''m not 19 years old, you want me to get married so soon..."


    "Yes, marry early, have children early, and have a great grandson for your grandfather. Grandfather is old. If you don''t hold on, I''m afraid I can''t wait. "


    "Grandfather..." Nangong Xueer wants to say something, but his words make her sad again. My grandfather is really old, but my great grandson


    She bit her lip. It''s so strange that she can''t accept it for a while.


    "It''s late. Today we have a party. My grandfather is tired." Nangong yuan waved his hand and glared at Qimo again: "send her back, please calm her down. By the way, if you think Yaya''s room is good, you''ll stay in her room and don''t have to come out. "


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old man!"


    They both gave a low cry at the same time. This time, they couldn''t stand praying for silence.


    He shook his head, it is helpless: "she just turned 18 today, don''t say that in front of her, she is still a child."


    "She''s an adult at the age of eighteen. Who says she''s a child?" Nangong yuan snorted coldly, then looked at him meaningfully: "you are too honest. If you like her, you can leave her with you. If you don''t do it, it''s hard to guarantee that other people will be like you. In case If someone bullies her, just cry. "


    Qimo touched his nose again, but he didn''t speak. It''s not his turn to talk about this.


    Nangong Xueer has turned red, and she is too shy to stay.


    Although she didn''t understand some things, she could hear something.


    She just doesn''t know much about specific things, but she is also clear about some conceptual things.


    Knowing that she couldn''t persuade him or change his mind, she still had her brother in mind. She took another look at him, said good night to him, and then turned away.


    Qimo is also urged by nangongyuan to chase him out. If he doesn''t chase him, he will stay there for fear that he won''t be at peace all night.


    Nangong Xueer ignores the silence behind her. After chasing out, she walks around the hall. She doesn''t see the figure of Shen Tulie, so she runs to the front yard in a hurry.


    The servant told her that both Mr. Shentu had left. Looking at the empty gate, Nangong Xueer was lost.


    Brother lie left. He left like this. He didn''t even say hello to her. Is he angry?


    Because my grandfather said that she should be engaged to Qimo?


    But she didn''t know about it at all.


    Nangong Xueer was really upset. After standing in the yard for a long time, she turned and went to the hall.


    Qimo follows her all the time. She knows she is in a bad mood and wants to persuade her, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    Nangong Xueer returns to the upstairs, and Qimo sends her directly into the door. She intended to leave, but he doesn''t leave after entering.


    Something flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, his thin lips hooked. He followed and closed the door behind him.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door behind her, Nangong Xueer doesn''t pay attention to it. She thinks that Qimo has gone out.


    When she came to the bedside, she was about to change her evening dress. She didn''t want to be silent. She coughed and interrupted her action.


    "Silence She was startled and looked back at him. Her face turned red: "Why are you still here? Why don''t you go out? "I almost took off my clothes in front of him just now. No one even knows if she is so stupid?


    Qimo stares at her face with soft eyes: "the old man asked me to accompany you. I will stay in your room in the future."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qimo!" Nangong Xueer frowned and glared at him: "you know that my grandfather is just talking nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you."


    Qimo shrugs his shoulders and looks disapproval. The light from the corner of his eyes makes him look in the direction of the balcony. Suddenly, he raises his lips and goes to Nangong Xueer.


    "The old man said, let''s cultivate our relationship from tonight. In fact, ya ya, you don''t understand many things. I don''t mind teaching you personally. "


    Originally, Nangong Xueer was retreating, trying to avoid her, but when she heard his last words, she stopped again.


    Looking up at him, blinking eyes, her face puzzled: "what do you want to teach me?"


    "Like this one." Suddenly, Qimo quickly walks over, reaches out and hugs her. He hugs her in his arms, bows his head and kisses her.


    Nangong Xueer is scared out of her mind. She and Qimo have been playing since childhood. Although they often cuddle each other, they are not like this.


    Such a hug is very ambiguous, not to mention he has to bow his head.


    He thought Kiss her?


    She was so scared that she lowered her head. For a while, she forgot to avoid it. She just watched him close to her.


    Just when his thin lips were about to touch him, suddenly, a wisp of wind blew in his ear.


    Later, before she had time to clear her head, she had been hugged by another man.

 Chapter 1778

    Shen Tulie pressed the little woman in her arms and looked at the prayer she had been pushed away. Her face sank down: "enough jokes!"


    "Do you think it''s a joke? Haven''t you heard that tonight is also my engagement dinner with her? "


    Qi Mo stood there, put his hands into his pockets, looked at Shen Tulie faintly, and said with a smile: "just now, the old man also said that he wanted me to be with her early. He wanted to hold his great grandson."


    Shen Tulie''s arm suddenly tightens as she falls on Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong Xueer was startled. She couldn''t help but cry in pain and pulled his skirt.


    She shook her head in a hurry and explained to him, "no, I didn''t promise. Brother lie, I really didn''t promise."


    "Why not? What are you afraid of? " Qimo stares at Nangong Xueer and pulls her thin lips up: "you don''t want to marry me, do you want to marry your brother lie? Didn''t you say he was just your brother? "


    "Qimo, what are you talking about? Brother lie is certainly the elder brother. How can I marry him? "


    "If you don''t marry me, do you want to marry Qimo?" The long arm around the waist is tight again.


    Nangong Xueer''s heart beat faster because of his sudden cold voice.


    Huo Di raised her head to meet his eyes. She was completely confused and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Lie Brother lie, I didn''t say that I would marry Qimo, nor did I say I didn''t say I would marry you. I don''t know what you mean... "


    Qimo pulls his lips slightly. Looking at Nangong Xueer who is still helpless, he says in a soft voice: "if you two chat slowly, I won''t hinder you. However, I remember what the old man said to you tonight."


    Ignoring them, Qimo turns and walks out of the room. After going out, he takes the initiative to close the door for them.


    Until there were only two people left in the room, Nangong Xueer felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. She wanted to look up, but she didn''t have the courage.


    "Who on earth do you want to marry?" I don''t know how long later, Shen Tulie''s voice was low and obviously a little unhappy.


    "I Brother lie, I''ve just turned 18. Isn''t it too early to say that? " Why are they all so strange tonight? Why do you keep asking her who she''s going to marry?


    However, even she never thought about the question of who to marry. Now they ask, that What do you want her to say?


    "Good morning? Why don''t I feel it at all? A few years ago, I''ve been looking forward to your turning 18. Do you think it''s too early? "


    Looking forward to her turning 18 Nangong Xueer''s head suddenly became a blank. For a moment, it seemed that many things sounded, but nothing seemed to come to mind.


    18 years old Brother lie said that he would tell her something when she was 18 years old Is that what brother lie wants to tell her?


    But Get married


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s silence, Shen Tulie continued to ask, "do you want to marry me or not?"


    "I But brother lie and I are just brothers and sisters. Where does a sister marry her brother? "


    Although that''s what she said, Nangong Xueer''s voice was so low that she almost couldn''t hear it after she felt that Shen Tulie''s cold was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the words came to Shen Tulie''s ears word by word.


    The long arm that fell on her waist tightened again, and her voice became more and more low: "I don''t have any blood relationship with you at all. Shouldn''t you know that better than anyone else? Since they are not real brothers and sisters, why can''t they get married? Do you really like Qimo and intend to marry him? "


    "I''m not. In my heart, Qimo has always been the same as my brother. It''s not what you said. It''s just Just like praying for silence, in my heart, you are just my elder brother. I.... "


    Although she doesn''t even know what emotion is needed to get married, Nangong Xueer feels very strange as long as she thinks of marrying brother lie.


    She had never thought about such a thing before.


    "If you don''t know what you want, then I I can tell you in my way


    Releasing the long arm that fell on Nangong Xueer''s waist, Shen Tulie''s two thin lips instantly pulled out a smile of unknown meaning. Suddenly he bent over and held her up and walked to the bed.


    "Brother lie, what are you going to do? Let me go, let me go


    Nangong Xueer is slightly stunned, and then completely reacts.


    Think of in Dinghai that night, careful liver suddenly was scared almost forget to beat: "brother lie, let go, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Shen Tulie did not stop and snorted heavily from his nose.


    Although there was a smile on her face, it made Nangong Xueer cold all over: "no matter who you like, after tonight, I promise you will never dare to think about them, including your Pray for silence


    "Ah Before Nangong Xueer could say anything, Shen Tulie had already thrown her on the mattress. His tall body even pressed her down.What''s "your prayer"? It''s not hers at all, OK? What is brother lie thinking? Why do you say that?


    She could feel his anger, but she really didn''t understand what he was angry about.


    Even if she was angry that she was engaged to Qimo tonight, it was all said by grandfather himself. It had nothing to do with her!


    However, without giving Nangong Xueer too much time to think, Shen Tulie had bowed his head to her.


    "Let go! Let go! What are you going to do, brother? Let go of me Being so close to him, Nangong Xueer unconsciously remembers what happened that night, and the whole person suddenly becomes more flustered.


    His hands fell on Shen Tulie''s chest, trying to push him away. However, as expected, as every time in the past, the man on his body was not far away from her because of her actions.


    Looking down at the struggling girl under her body, Shen Tulie''s face sank down, and her eyes also slowly floated a little anger. Is this girl really so unwilling to get close to him?


    Does she know how many women want to climb into his bed all year round?


    Of course, Nangong Xueer didn''t know what he was thinking and wanted to shout, but as soon as his mouth opened, he was swallowed up by a man in his lips.


    "Well! Well... " Come again, brother lie will kiss her again, no! How could he do that!


    Brother Yu said that such a thing can only be done between lovers, but she and brother lie are just brothers and sisters, not lovers at all.


    With this thought, Nangong Xueer became more excited.


    But what she didn''t expect was that her mouth was just what Shen Tulie wanted!

 Chapter 1779

    No! Brother lie, don''t do this!


    Nangong Xueer is very afraid, really afraid. She doesn''t know what he will do to herself next. Everything seems to come from her heart. At that moment, she can''t help but be afraid.


    Why does the taste of a girl always make him feel so good? The more he let go of exploration, the more he couldn''t control himself.


    It was not until Shen Tulie saw that one of the girl''s faces had turned to pigliver color and his breath had become more disordered that he withdrew from her lips.


    However, before Nangong Xueer could breathe, Shen Tulie had bowed his head again and gnawed at her delicate neck.


    "Ah! No! Brother lie, Yaya is in pain! Ah Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of him, Nangong Xueer twisted her body directly under Shen Tulie, hoping to get rid of him in this way.


    Shen Tulie''s eyes darkened in an instant, and Dazhang wandered on the girl unconsciously.


    Nangong Xueer is even more frightened by him. Brother lie What is he going to do?


    Very shy, very flustered, never happened such a thing, she already flustered don''t know what to do next, can only lie there motionless.


    Feeling the girl''s tense body in that moment, Shen Tulie''s lips rose unconsciously, pulled out a smile of satisfaction, and his big palm became more wanton.


    "Brother lie, don''t do this. Will you let me go first? I I''m afraid in the future. Please let me go, OK See hard not, Nangong Xueer can only use soft.


    However, the man did not stop because of her words.


    "No! Brother lie, let me go! You can''t do this to me! Let go! No


    Waiting for the reaction to come over, Nangong Xueer was so scared that her voice began to tremble: "no! Brother lie, what are you doing? Let me go! I''m Yaya! I''m your girl! Brother lie, would you please wake up? "


    From childhood to adulthood, brother lie has never tried to punish himself as he did tonight. In the past, he even punished himself. However, the punishment is totally different from that of tonight.


    "I''m more awake now than ever." Shen Tu lie suddenly light way, ignore her struggle, continue to gnaw on her neck.


    "Let go! Ah! Brother lie, why are you doing this to me? Why? Pray for silence He won''t do this to me, let me go! Don''t do that! No! It really hurts! Ah


    As soon as he heard the word "praying for silence", Shen Tulie''s face, which had hidden a little smile, immediately darkened and became more serious.


    In the past, even if brother lie was angry again, he would nibble at her neck at most. However, since she went to Dinghai to find him last time, his punishment for himself was completely different from the past.


    This Why on earth?


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t hate this feeling, but she doesn''t like it very much.


    Now her head is in a mess, and she doesn''t know what she wants.


    "Ah! Brother lie, it hurts. You bite me! Let go Feeling the chill on Shen Tulie, Nangong Xueer knows that her words must have angered him. However, what she said is only the truth. Is it wrong to tell the truth?


    Seeing that the man who is pressing on him doesn''t mean to stop at all, Nangong Xueer starts to search on the bed constantly. She can''t go on like this any more. She must stop him!


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or God''s pity for her. Suddenly, there''s something hard on her fingertip, which you don''t even need to think about after you get it. In order to prevent Shen Tulie from going on, Nangong Xueer takes it and smashes it on his head.


    The strength of smashing is not heavy, but it stops all Shen Tulie''s actions.


    Yaya Hit him.


    When he suddenly became cold, Nangong Xueer screamed because of her actions. She threw the alarm clock in the corner and reached out to touch his forehead to see if it was hurt.


    "Brother lie, I I didn''t mean to. Sorry, I Do you feel any pain? I I really didn''t mean to. I''m sorry... "


    In fact, his forehead was different, but his heart was suddenly torn.


    He just looked at the girl who was already flustered and at a loss. What was in his eyes? Nangong Xueer couldn''t see through.


    She wanted to see if he was hurt, but he took her hand and didn''t let her touch her at all.


    "Brother lie..."


    Before her call could be uttered completely, he had retreated from her.


    It was not until the huge sound of closing the door that Nangong Xueer completely recovered.


    She Hurt brother lie, she never tried to hurt him, but she really didn''t mean to.


    Just now, I was just too nervous to know what to do, so after I caught the alarm clock, I threw it on his head without thinking about it.She quickly sat up from the bed, want to chase out, just remember his clothes had been torn to pieces by him, completely unable to wear out.


    Want to chase, can think, after chasing out, how to face him?


    He is angry now. Will he listen to what she said?


    Although she knows that brother lie is not so stingy, Nangong Xueer loses all her confidence after changing her clothes and taking two steps.


    If he goes by himself, will he punish himself again?


    Punish Now when you think of this word, your body will become weak unconsciously.


    Brother lie, he not only kisses his own lips, but even tears off her clothes to see through her body.


    She may not understand many things, but she still has a sense of shame.


    What brother lie has done is a kind of humiliation and force.


    Why did things get so scary? Do you have to face this kind of thing when you are 18?


    She still has a lot of things to do. She really doesn''t want to take care of her children and the men around her, just like sister coco and sister Qiqi.


    Although I don''t know if I will like this kind of life in the future, at least now she doesn''t like it.


    I went back to bed and lay down again. Now my head is in a mess.


    There are so many things happened tonight. First of all, what my grandfather said at the party, and then, how Qimo and brother lie''s attitude towards it


    She really can''t accept it. Why did everything change overnight?


    She just want to be able to go back to the past, simple, do not need to think so many things.


    Brother lie and Qimo are always by her side. They won''t force her to do something they don''t like, and they won''t mention marriage in front of her.


    Get married Why does such a thing make brother lie so angry?

 Chapter 1780

    She shakes her head hard. Nangong Xueer wants to calm down her confused thoughts.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, after closing her eyes, her mind was full of the scenes she had experienced tonight.


    Anyway, I couldn''t sleep, so I just sat up from the bed, took a set of pajamas in the wardrobe, walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and drenched myself thoroughly with cold water.


    That night, Nangong Xueer didn''t know how long she had been tossing and turning, so she gradually fell asleep.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the man who left her room that night had spent the whole night in suffocation, and he didn''t even close his eyes for more than half a moment.


    His Yaya is no longer the little girl who completely listens to him.


    Now, she''s starting to have her own ideas


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Cher, breakfast is ready. Go down to eat. Master and Mr. Qimo are waiting for you."


    Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well last night. When the servant knocked on the door, Nangong Xueer was still sleeping.


    "Good." Nangong Xueer slowly got up from the bed, rubbed her bleary eyes, put on her shoes and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    When she came downstairs after washing, Nangong Xueer thought of what happened last night and slowed down her steps.


    I don''t know if brother lie is in. If he is, then How should I face him later?


    But, after all, I still want to see him.


    He hurt his forehead by himself last night. I don''t know how he is now.


    However, no matter how slow her steps were, five minutes later, she appeared in the side hall with her head down.


    "Why are you so awkward when you go home? What''s going on in your head? Don''t you know everyone is waiting for you? " Suddenly, nangongyuan''s low voice rang.


    "I I just I don''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. When Nangong Xueer looks up, she doesn''t see Shen Tulie.


    Looking at nangongyuan, she was surprised: "lie Isn''t brother lie down yet? "


    "What can I do for you? The boy went out early. He didn''t say a word when he saw me. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He didn''t know who provoked him Nangong yuan''s thick eyebrows twisted slightly, like thinking of something, and looked at Nangong Xueer: "is it you who make him unhappy?"


    "Why How is that possible? Grandpa, don''t guess, OK? I won''t tell you. I''m starving. " Nangong Xueer ignored them. She mumbled and sat down on the chair. She quickly lowered her head to eat.


    Grandfather did not see what was wrong with brother lie, at least that brother lie was not hurt.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and tried to stop thinking and eat breakfast seriously.


    Although I always feel that her reaction today is a little strange, since she doesn''t say it, Nangong yuan doesn''t ask any more. She just looks at her eyes and prays for silence, so she eats.


    Qimo didn''t speak. She stared at the girl who was eating hard. Her eyes were full of light and her lips were raised.


    After watching for a few seconds, I put a small cake in Nangong Xueer''s pocket, and then I lowered my head and began to eat by myself.


    Maybe it''s because she''s used to it. Nangong Xueer doesn''t say anything. She just picks up the cake he''s holding and puts it to her mouth to eat.


    When the three did not speak, the hall seemed very quiet, even their breathing sounds seemed to be clearly heard.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." I don''t know how long later, Nangong yuan suddenly stops his action and looks at Nangong Xueer. His tone is a bit serious: "you''re not too young. It''s time to go out and do something. You can''t stay at home and do nothing all the time."


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t object to this.


    In fact, a long time ago, Nangong Xueer also wanted to find something to do. After all, many students have gone out to practice, and she is really bored at home.


    "Grandfather, do you have any good suggestions?" Grandfather can say such words, Nangong Xueer knows that he must have plans, looking up at Nangong yuan, she asked faintly.


    "Anyway, you have to go back to the company to help in the future. It''s better to take this opportunity to go back to study hard and go back to the company directly after graduation."


    "But, grandfather, I don''t know anything. I''m afraid..."


    "I''ve discussed with Qimo that you should be his assistant first, and then you can ask him if you don''t know anything about work. I believe that with your ability, things will start soon. "


    Seeing the silent Qimo who has been sitting on one side, Nangong yuan smiles, and her eyes fall on Nangong Xueer again: "eat quickly, and you''ll have to go back to the company later, but don''t be late for work on the first day."


    "Oh." Nangong Xueer just gave a dumb answer to the decision of her grandfather. No matter how much she opposes it now, he will certainly persuade himself in the end. It''s better to promise him to do it first and talk about it later.


    Seeing that Nangong Xueer didn''t object, Nangong yuan was relieved.On the surface, I want her to learn more, but the most important thing is to create more opportunities for her and Qimo.


    Qimo didn''t know how to handle it, so he was the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ As usual every day, the two girls at the front desk on the first floor of the company dressed themselves up early in the morning and kept smiling, so that manager Qi could notice herself when they passed by.


    In fact, we have been working here for quite a long time, but we still have no idea about manager Qi. After so many years, we have never seen any woman around him.


    In the company, manager Qi has already become an indispensable topic among all girls.


    Not only young and promising, but also has a beautiful face, such a man, no matter which woman, I''m afraid it can''t resist.


    When Nangong Xueer and Qimo appear in the company, the two girls in the lobby are so surprised that they can hardly close their mouths.


    Who is the girl who follows manager Qi? Why does it seem that the relationship with manager Qi is not so simple? Manager Qi is even carrying her briefcase, which What''s going on?


    Is it manager Qi''s girlfriend?


    No, it doesn''t look like that, because the girl always keeps a certain distance from him.


    Sister? No, I''ve never heard of manager Qi having such a sister


    Don''t give them too much time to think, Qimo and Nangong Xueer have passed them and walked to the elevator.


    The two girls also completely recovered from their own thoughts.


    Even if there were more questions in their hearts, in order to leave a good impression on manager Qi, they also respectfully called to the elevator: "good morning, manager Qi."

 Chapter 1781

    Nangong Xueer has never been in touch with the company''s employees as Nangong''s miss.


    In the past, when Nangong group was in charge of Nangong lie, Nangong Xueer didn''t want to appear in front of any media cameras.


    So it''s not surprising that you don''t know this Nangong lady.


    Qimo completely ignores the girls who say hello to him, just reaches out and hugs Nangong Xueer who has been walking behind him, and steps into the elevator with her.


    A simple action completely shocked everyone''s eyes.


    How is that possible? Manager Qi, he He hugged that girl? Are they wrong?


    Oh, my God! Who can tell them what''s going on?


    When the elevator stops on the 28th floor, Qimo signals Nangong Xueer to keep up with her and go to the office with her.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Nangong Xueer has been to Qimo''s office. In the past, she would occasionally come here to see him during school holidays, but not many times.


    There are not many people in the office who know her.


    "This is Miss Nangong, who has been my personal assistant since today. I hope you can cooperate with her more in the future." Looking at the people below, Qi murangsheng introduces them to you.


    "I know." With a smile on their faces, everyone answered in unison.


    For Nangong Xueer, everyone here will like her, except for those girls who have always been in love with Qimo.


    She was not only clever, clever and capable, but she didn''t even have the temperament of a young lady. She never put on airs in front of them.


    If you don''t know her, you will be attracted by her beautiful appearance and clever personality, let alone knowing her.


    Nangong family''s daughter, this title alone is enough to make people like.


    "I don''t know a lot about my work. I hope you can give me more information. I''ll trouble you later." Nangong Xueer looked at everyone with a smile: "also, you''d better call me Xueer directly. It doesn''t sound too awkward."


    "Go ahead. I''ll have someone prepare it for you later." She looks down at Nangong Xueer and says in a soft voice.


    "Well."


    After returning to the office, he asked people to move in all the things Nangong Xueer needed, saying that it was convenient for him to find Nangong Xueer when he had something to do in the future, but the ultimate goal was probably only he knew.


    Of course, he believes that the old man will like this decision.


    The old man is eager to get along with Yaya more. Although he does not participate in the conversation between him and Yaya, he is not unclear in his heart, but he is too lazy to speak more.


    Just came to work in the company, it''s the most basic to understand the internal affairs. So that morning, Nangong Xueer didn''t do anything, just read some information about their company in her own position.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the door of Qimo''s office was knocked. A few seconds later, a graceful figure came in from the outside.


    A black dress with a bra and buttocks will show the girl''s perfect figure more thoroughly. With her long white arms and long legs, even Nangong Xueer, who is sitting beside her, can see her blood boiling, let alone a normal man.


    However, to Nangong Xueer''s surprise, Qimo didn''t even look up at the girl. Should she say he was too stupid or too slow?


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the girl is interested in him.


    "Manager Qi, your coffee." When she comes to Qimo, she puts down her coffee. The girl smiles so much that she walks around her desk and comes to Qimo. As if she didn''t see Nangong Xueer in the office, she looks at him and says: "Mo, you haven''t been back to the company for a long time. I I miss you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Xueer is scared to death. This Is this seduction?


    But, she so big stab a living person here, this girl really didn''t see?


    "Get out!" The voice of praying is very light, but it makes people feel extremely cold.


    Frightened by him, the girl quickly took back her outstretched hand, and immediately murmured: "Mo, how can you do this to others? I''m so scared. Can''t you be gentle? They are girls


    Listen to her that soft quick can drip water to come that kind of voice, even South Temple snow son also can''t help but have goose bumps all over, want so charming?


    Qimo ignored her and dialed a number directly on the landline. Within two minutes, a tall man in his twenties and a uniform came in from the outside.


    "Manager Qi, what can I do for you?" After the man came in, he came to Qimo and said respectfully.


    "From today on, I don''t want to see this woman here again." The words of praying for silence are still calm, but it''s not hard to hear that they are beginning to be a little unhappy.


    "Yes." The man answered and strode to the girl. He just grabbed her and directly lifted her up, just like carrying a chicken. He directly carried her to the door."Let go of me, what are you doing? Let go! If you don''t let go, I''m going to be rude! Put me down! Are you crazy? Put me down! I''m going to stay here with mo. let go! Let go... " The girl''s fist fell on the man''s chest, constantly struggling.


    "Qimo, why do you..." Looking at the two people who disappear behind the door, Nangong Xueer still can''t react.


    "What? Do you think such people can still work in the company? Are you not afraid to stain your eyes? "


    "But..."


    "It''s almost 12 o''clock. Let''s go to dinner first, or I''ll be said to be too mean as a boss." Qimo just smiles and rubs her hair: "this kind of thing often happens in the future. You don''t have to be so surprised. Let''s go when the patients in the mental hospital run out carelessly."


    Close the notebook, Qimo stands up, picks up Nangong Xueer''s handbag, looks back at the girl who is still there, and tugs at her lips again: "do you think I''m so bad in your heart, and I feel so strange when a woman looks at me?"


    "No No, I didn''t mean that Nangong Xueer immediately shook her head and stood up to keep up with him.


    It was not strange that he had ever seen such a woman before.


    She was surprised that the girl really came out in a mental hospital. Do you want to So amazing?


    Even if you want to please Qimo, you should not use such a magical way.


    Why do you always feel that the woman is strange? It''s not like a normal seduction, it''s like Like a drug?

 Chapter 1782

    When they arrive at the company restaurant, they ask for a simple meal for each of them. Qimo carefully picks the fish bones for Nangong Xueer before he starts eating them.


    In fact, Nangong Xueer wants to ask Qimo a lot, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, she just came to work on her first day. Maybe some things will be understood gradually.


    But what she didn''t know was that when they were eating, there were countless pairs of eyes in the restaurant watching them, and even the girls were whispering.


    "Xiaomei, eat it quickly. How come you haven''t eaten it all the time? Is it uncomfortable? " Looking at Xiaomei who has been in a daze, Rourou, who is sitting with her, can''t help asking.


    Xiaomei just shook her head: "nothing, just a bad appetite."


    Along her line of sight, Rourou looks at Xiaomei again, sighs, and laughs helplessly.


    "Xiaomei, eat quickly. In fact, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Isn''t it more strange if there are no girls around manager Qi? I''ll doubt if he is And that one. "


    "Rourou, what are you talking about? How could manager Qi be It''s that one. Don''t talk nonsense, will you? " White eyes soft, Xiaomei no good airway.


    "Isn''t that it? So, now that there are girls around manager Qi, shouldn''t you feel happy? "


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. I wish I was the one around him now. That would be great." Taking her eyes back, Xiaomei holds her cheek in her hands, mumbles and complains.


    "Don''t be a flower maniac, manager Qi. How can he look up to us?" Looking around, Rourou got close to Xiaomei and tried to keep her voice down: "I heard from the general manager''s office that the girl is Nangong''s granddaughter."


    "No wonder manager Qi treats her differently from other girls, but Rourou, is your message credible? "


    "Sure..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you read all the company information today?" Looking at the girl who has been lowering her head and eating slowly, Qimo''s eyes are covered with a little doting: "you can work in my office in the future, so that I can pass it on and come at any time."


    "Qimo, how can you call me like this?" Hearing the four words "as soon as you pass on, as soon as you arrive", Nangong Xueer is not happy. She mumbles and complains: "grandfather wants you to take good care of me. It''s not..."


    "So coincidentally, our manager Qi was here." Nangong''s words have not been passed on with a smile.


    Looking at the people coming towards them, Qimo''s face slowly recovered. He took back his eyes and looked down at Nangong Xueer. The corner of his lip still couldn''t help but gently raised: "eat it quickly."


    Nangong Xueer understood and said no more. She bowed her head and began to eat quietly.


    More than ten seconds later, a man who looked like his age and facial features were pretty sat down beside him. His thick eyebrows twisted slightly: "what? Is that woman not suitable for us today? "


    After a pause, he continued: "yes, I almost forgot. How can we compare the eyes of the young master with those of ordinary people?"


    Silent or silent.


    It turns out that the woman was arranged by him. No wonder he felt so strange at that time. How could that kind of neurotic person come to Nangong group after many tests?


    After hearing what he said, Nangong Xueer was relieved. She didn''t know why. She was in a better mood.


    Seeing that Qimo ignores himself, the man looks at Nangong Xueer.


    Although a little embarrassed, but, as if accustomed to that, the corner of his lips pulled up again: "this young lady, I''m so sorry, just now I just focused on chatting with Qimo, but I didn''t notice anyone else. Qimo, you are not interesting enough. You already have little girlfriends and don''t introduce them to us. "


    Nangong Xueer wants to refute something, but Qimo doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, I don''t know how their relationship is. It''s not good to say something wrong.


    "What else to say? If not, please go back first. Don''t hinder me from eating here. " Praying silently light way, can''t hear is happy or not happy.


    If someone else, I''m afraid he''s already driven away by the cold attitude of Qimo. However, the man seems to have no intention of leaving. He even smiles all the time and doesn''t mind his refusal.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, he formally introduced: "Hello, my name is mufei. I''ve known this guy since childhood."


    He reaches out and beats Qimo on the shoulder. Mufei smiles and still looks at Nangong Xueer. After her playful face is gone, the words finally calm down: "I don''t know what to call this young lady. I seldom see women around this guy and eat alone. You should be the first one."


    "My name is Nangong Xueer." See to direction oneself stretch out a hand, South Temple snow son also stretched out a hand in the past."Don''t pay attention to him. If you see this man later, make a detour." Qimo pulled her little hand back and didn''t let them shake hands.


    It is mu Fei to hear "South Temple snow son" after these four words, the facial expression changed instantly: "you are that ya ya?"


    Take another look at Nangong Xueer. This time, he saw her clearly from head to toe, as if he wanted to see every part of her thoroughly.


    On one side, Qimo hummed coldly: "be careful of your eyes. If you don''t want to be blind for the rest of your life, you''d better settle down for me."


    "Should we protect it so thoroughly?" Mufei glances at him and suddenly smiles. He goes to Nangong Xueer''s side, opens his chair and sits down.


    "Hello, Miss Nangong. I''ve met you officially this time. I often mention you from him."


    After receiving the warning from Qimo, mufei immediately smiles again and says, "actually Not often, just occasionally. For example, when you see something interesting and delicious, this guy can''t help saying that he wants to buy it back for his family


    Nangong Xueer''s eyes fall on Qimo. Qimo''s face changes. It''s unexpected embarrassment that flashes away from his eyes.


    Nangong Xueer has known Qimo for so long. She has never seen such a look on his face. She is embarrassed What''s so embarrassing about this kind of thing?


    "I know that Qimo is good to me. From childhood to adulthood, he is the best to me except brother lie." She looked at Qimo, took his big hand and patted: "thank you. I haven''t said thank you to you all the time."

 Chapter 1783

    Qimo took his palm back and his face sank.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, her voice was so cold: "when can I ask you to say thank you? Also, remember what I said. When you see this guy in the future, make a detour and walk with him too much, you will be taught bad. "


    "What nonsense? How can a serious person like me teach your little girl bad? " Mufei ignored him.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, I suddenly leaned over and said, "I heard that you are well protected by your brother lie. You don''t know anything..."


    "Mufei, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you dare to talk nonsense, even if I''m willing to let you go, Shen Tulie will kill you." Qimo immediately warned.


    Mu Fei shrugged his shoulders and finally sat up straight. He ordered a simple meal for himself.


    He glanced at Qimo, and his smile was a little dim: "is it Shen Tulie who wants to protect her, or do you want to be like Shen Tulie? However, I don''t think it''s a good thing for a little girl to say that in this way. "


    Ignoring Qimo''s dark face, he looked at Nangong Xueer again and laughed softly: "Ya Ya, little girl, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me, for example, things between men and women, for example..."


    "Mufei!" The warning of this prayer is true, and the voice is completely cold.


    "Stop talking and have a good meal." Nangong Xueer is startled. She has never seen Qimo so angry.


    He patted Qimo on the back of his hand and looked at mufei, constantly winking at him.


    Although she didn''t know who mufei was, she could see that he and Qimo must be good friends.


    She didn''t want to make the two friends fall out because of herself.


    Mu Fei shrugged again, this time he put away those funny smiles.


    Chong Nangong xue''er nodded. He looked at Qimo and asked, "how about it? Is there something wrong with Hongxun''s project? I''ve heard that the boss of his family doesn''t like the person who was sent to negotiate this time. "


    "He is used to cooperating with Shen Tulie, and is not satisfied with anyone else." Speaking of this, Qimo''s face is not so ugly. He urges Nangong Xueer to continue to eat more, and he also starts to eat gracefully.


    In fact, it''s not elegant. Every action is spontaneous and casual. However, in the eyes of girls, as long as a person is handsome, every action looks good.


    Not only Qimo, but also the third young master mu, who often comes to see manager Qi, is handsome and charming.


    Mufei didn''t speak much during the meal, but after a simple meal and coffee, he couldn''t help looking at Qimo and said, "I heard that Nangong lie No, his name is Shen Tulie now. I heard that he''s back, and he''s still in Xiling. "


    "You are all a family. If you have anything to discuss with him, since the boss of Hongxun likes him, you might as well ask him to help you say a few words. You know, this project is of great significance to your Nangong group."


    "The project on the other side of Lihai can''t get through all the time. We have to do a good job in this bridge. Hongxun is only the first step. The power of Lihai is the big head of your cooperation. To get Hongxun down, first get through the channel with Lihai, and then you can''t say if you have the chance to do some business with the legendary zhanye, don''t you think? "


    What he said, Qimo didn''t think about it. Hongxun is really just the first step in his plan. For zhanye, the big man in Lihai, he really wants to have business cooperation with him.


    It''s just that the other party is not interested in their Nangong group for the time being. However, it''s said that Mr. Zhan has such a good feeling for Shen Tulie, and it seems that he once asked for information about him.


    Of course, they used to have a common enemy, flying eagle. It seems that Zhan Ye is interested in those people who have made special contributions to the fight against flying eagle.


    "Just consider what I said. Since Shentu martyr is still in Xiling, you''d better take this opportunity to talk with him." Mu Fei takes a look at him, and suddenly he looks at Nangong Xueer who is eating ice cream after dinner.


    In fact, Nangong Xueer has been listening to them attentively. It''s about Shen Tulie. I don''t know why. Things always take care of them.


    They want to ask brother lie for help Suddenly, I wanted to see him.


    Last night, I didn''t know what kind of injury I had done to him. Although I knew it was not serious, it was not only his forehead, but also his heart.


    Brother lie was so angry that he left. Up to now, I don''t know if his anger is gone?


    In fact, he always wanted to force her and bully her, and her usual brother was her favorite.


    I just don''t know why. Recently, I always feel that there is something wrong with him. Why does he always like to tear open his clothes and even do something that she can''t accept?


    "What are you looking at me for?" Feeling mufei''s concern for herself, she put down her spoon and looked up at him.


    But Qimo said in advance: "don''t involve her in Nangong group."


    But he thinks that Nangong doesn''t want you to take overNangong Xueer nodded her lips and didn''t speak.


    Although his words are not so nice, they are true.


    Her father has only one daughter, and her father will always be old. When his father is old, Nangong group may really give it to her.


    Especially now, my grandfather''s idea is that she can work in the group. As for her hobbies, studying medicine or something, it''s just a game for him.


    She didn''t think much about it. The burden would fall on her sooner or later.


    Now Qimo is helping them with their work. It''s because of this that my grandfather hopes that Qimo can stay with her and help her run Nangong group.


    In the final analysis, no matter how much he dotes on her, he will be afraid that she will not be able to manage the whole group well because of her limited ability.


    Now that I think about it, I suddenly feel that I really don''t have much use, nothing.


    I used to rely on brother lie, but now I rely on Qimo. When can I do something for the group?


    Ignoring Qimo''s disapproval, she looks at mufei, and her face is serious: "do you want me to go to brother lie and ask him to help?"


    Mufei nodded.


    But his fingers tightened a little, and the sigh was so slight that he couldn''t even hear him: "I won''t force you to do what you don''t like. I''ll tell him myself from Shen Tulie''s side. You can look at the company''s information and start from the bottom. I still have a lot of things for you to do. You don''t have to think about other things. "

 Chapter 1784

    "Qimo, brother lie is not very good tempered recently. I''m afraid you''ll go to him and he won''t agree."


    Nangong Xueer''s words made mufei give her a thumbs up. He laughed and encouraged: "I heard that Shen Tulie especially dotes on the girl in Nangong family. Of course, I didn''t know it was you before. However, since brother lie dotes on you so much, you can talk to him for a few words, and the effect is much better than others. What do you think? "


    Nangong Xueer pursed her lower lip. If she didn''t get along with brother lie these times, she would not have any problem with her. She just didn''t get along well with brother lie recently.


    However, it''s about the future of Nangong group. Just a few words should be nothing.


    She made an OK gesture to mufei and bent her eyebrows with a smile: "OK, I''ll go back and talk to brother lie, but I still have a question."


    Smile closed up, she looked at a silent, then seriously looking at Mu Fei.


    Slightly tilted his head, his eyes a little bit confused: "Why are you so keen on this project? Is this project not just about Nangong group and Hongxun? Although this project is related to the future of Nangong group and deserves attention, does it have anything to do with you? "


    She looked at Qimo again and blinked her eyes slightly: "is he also a member of our group?"


    "No, he''s the third son of Mu family. Mu family is also one of the largest enterprises in Xiling. You don''t know much about this industry, so you''ll learn it later." Qimo immediately solved her doubts.


    "Is the cooperation between our group and Hongxun good for their Mu family?"


    "The little girl talks so sharp, don''t you know how to save face for others?"


    Mu Fei said that, but he didn''t see any displeasure. He laughed happily: "yes, this time they have a share of Mu''s cooperation, so I''d like you Nangong group to reach an agreement with Hongxun, and then Mu''s will have a share."


    Nangong Xueer nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    Since she is Qimo''s friend, it''s normal to have business cooperation. Qimo doesn''t say anything, so it''s not her turn.


    In a word, this project must be good for the group.


    Mufei leaves later, and Nangong Xueer and Qimo return to the office.


    After closing the office room, he looked back at the girl sitting at his desk and hesitated before he said, "did you have a conflict with Shen Tulie? There''s something wrong with their faces when they come out this morning. "


    Nangong Xueer took a look at him and looked at his laptop screen with a little guilty face: "nothing. I didn''t speak well last night. Maybe I made brother lie angry."


    "Then you go to him? You have to make amends for him again? " Qimo went over and looked at her drooping head. She wanted to rub her hair, but her fingertips moved and immediately took her hands back.


    He still looked down at her, eyes soft: "girls should have a girl''s temper, don''t be eaten to death by your brother, or later..."


    He slowed down, did not continue to say, just casual way: "too gentle will be bullied, you know?"


    Nangong Xueer looks up at him, and her eyes are still confused.


    Looking at her confused appearance, Qimo knew that she didn''t understand what she said to her now.


    But Nangong Xueer suddenly remembers what mufei said to her just now. They protect her so much that she doesn''t understand anything. Is it true that there are many things she doesn''t understand, but Qimo and Liege don''t want to tell her?


    That Mu flies to say to have what don''t understand of can ask him, that strong elder brother recently to her of those actions, she also can ask him to see?


    Seeing her thoughtful appearance, Qimo flashed something in her eyes, and suddenly her voice sank a little: "don''t think wildly. What I just said to you must be remembered. When I see mufei take a detour, he is not suitable to be your friend."


    "Why? In fact, I think he is very good. " Nangong Xueer raised her lower lip and looked up at him: "Qimo, you and brother lie all love me so much, but I think there are many things..."


    See his face sink down, she forced to bite the lower lip, consciously did not say, only light way: "I know, I first look at the company''s information, what do not understand I come to you."


    What else did Qimo want to say? She didn''t want to continue to pay attention to it. After thinking about it, he took back what he said and turned to his office.


    This girl really grew up, in fact, it is not a good thing that she is always imprisoned like this.


    When she grows up, she will have her own unique views, her world outlook, outlook on life and values, which will gradually take shape on her own, not to be imprisoned.


    Maybe Shen Tulie used her wrong way from the beginning, but now she is full of curiosity about the world and a little afraid of his closeness.


    What Shen Tulie has done to ya ya recently, although he can''t guess accurately, he can probably be clear.Ya Ya doesn''t know anything. He wants to tell her something in his own way, but also consider whether she can bear it.


    In the final analysis, Shen Tulie himself has never been in love. It''s hard to say. Apart from understanding the interaction between men and women and the emotional communication, he may not be much better than Ya Ya.


    Is this a good thing for ya ya?


    Looking up at her again, the girl still tilted her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qimo''s heart warmed a little bit, but it was enough to see.


    Just don''t know, so close to see her day, how many?


    Nangong Xueer has been reading the materials in Qimo''s office for several hours. She is very talented and can almost never forget what she sees.


    Originally, it was not difficult, but there were too many materials about Nangong group, including every project this year.


    Qimo only gave her so much information because she knew she could read it quickly. Fortunately, it didn''t seem too difficult, but she didn''t understand some small details.


    During the period, he asked me to pray for silence, and all of them answered patiently. With him, it''s not difficult to understand.


    At about 4 p.m., the inside line rang. Without thinking much, Qimo pressed the hands-free button.


    Assistant miss''s voice immediately rang up: "manager Qi, the president asked you to go to the meeting room for a meeting now. There is an emergency meeting, which is related to Hongxun''s business."


    "Good." Qimo turns off the phone. As soon as he looks up, he sees Nangong Xueer staring at him. He pulls his lips and smiles: "what are you looking at? I''ll have a meeting. You wait for me here. I''ll take you to dinner later. "

 Chapter 1785

    "I see." Nangong Xueer nodded.


    Seeing that Qimo had collected a lot of documents before she stood up, she couldn''t help frowning: "is Hongxun really that troublesome? It doesn''t seem easy to listen to the assistant''s notice of the meeting. "


    "Which of the big projects is easy? Money is not so easy to earn. I''ll know when you take over the company later. " Qimo takes another look at her, then takes the document, puts on the notebook, and walks out of the door.


    As soon as he left, he walked for more than two hours. At six o''clock, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Nangong Xueer thought it was Qimo who came back. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw mufei.


    When mufei entered the door, there was still a little tired breath between his eyebrows. I could see that he must have been busy for a long time.


    When you enter the door and see Nangong Xueer here, he is stunned. Then he responds: "originally, you work here, but you thought Qimo would arrange your own office for you."


    "I just came here, I don''t know anything, throw me out alone, I want to ask people have no chance." Yaya can grasp the mind of Qimo. Even if he doesn''t explain something, she can understand his meaning.


    Mufei nodded, closed the door, went in, sat down on the sofa, and stretched out his limbs. It was really a tired look.


    Nangong Xueer couldn''t help being curious: "what were you doing just now?"


    "The meeting, didn''t your brother Qimo also go to the meeting?"


    "The meeting you had with them?" She was a little surprised that her father went to Qimo for a meeting, but actually found him. No wonder they said that Mu family also participated in this project.


    Mufei nodded, leaned on the sofa and breathed out: "this project is a bit tricky. People over there are really not willing to cooperate with us."


    "Do you have to find brother lie?" Asked Nangong Xueer.


    Mufei closed his eyes and took a rest. His words were light and light: "I don''t know if I have to ask shentulie, because no one knows if I can succeed even if I call shentulie. However, if you can find him for help, the chances of success are at least several percent higher. "


    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak, just thinking about something.


    After a while, mufei opened his eyes and looked at her: "by the way, Qimo said, let yourself go down to eat first, don''t wait for him, he and your father don''t know when to talk about it."


    "Confidential? Even you have been asked out She bit her finger.


    Mu Fei is in a Leng after, can''t help but smile a voice: "you this wench talk or so sharp, and your weak appearance is not like."


    Nangong Xueer just nodded her lips and didn''t speak.


    He came out so soon, but father and Qimo were still in the meeting room to discuss, which must be very important.


    He is not suitable to listen to the third young master of Mu family. What''s so hard to think about? Isn''t it a matter of course?


    But mu Fei really didn''t expect that she was small and looked like a minor, but her mind was so careful that she could guess what he had been politely invited out.


    All of a sudden, he rubbed the corner of his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "anyway, your brother Qimo doesn''t know when he can come out. It''s better to do this. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Seeing her looking at him, he stretched out his hand and made a surrendering appearance: "don''t worry, just take you down to eat in the restaurant of your Nangong group. There''s no bad heart, and he won''t take you half a step away from Nangong group, OK?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Nangong Xueer was a little embarrassed with a smile. She picked up her things and stood up: "let''s go. I''m really hungry."


    At this time, there are many people in the restaurant. However, the specific places where they go down are still empty. Of course, only the big people of the company can sit here.


    When mufei and Nangong Xueer appeared, many people had gathered in the restaurant. When they saw them coming down, countless eyes were all cast here. Some were curious, some were confused, and some wanted to see a good play. Of course, many were jealous and infatuated.


    Jealous of nature is Nangong Xueer that beautiful face, infatuated with is mufei''s handsome and charm.


    Nangong Xueer looks really small. She hasn''t fully grown up. However, how many men can bear the facial features and body?


    It''s so beautiful that there is no flaw at all. It''s perfect from any angle. It''s God''s most meditative masterpiece. It''s not too much to use it on her in ancient times.


    She has a very classical and meticulous beauty, which even mufei found.


    He has seen a lot of beautiful women, but they are as beautiful as Nangong Xueer. It''s really rare. It should be said that he has never seen them.


    Why didn''t he know that the girl in Qimo''s mouth was a beautiful woman with beautiful national color? If you know it earlier, you should know it earlier. Even if you know that the girl can''t move herself, it''s good to have more eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" He has been staring at himself, Nangong Xueer can''t help frowning, white his eyes: "I haven''t grown up, don''t use a kind of look at me like prey?""You can even use the word prey. Why don''t you know anything about love between men and women?" Mu Fei smiles and suddenly looks at her: "I''ll get you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "Roast chicken wings and coke, and chips." Nangong Xueer immediately answers that it''s rare that she doesn''t have dinner with Qimo, and brother lie isn''t here either. These things haven''t been eaten for a long time, so I don''t have a chance to have a good meal.


    Once they come, they can''t eat for themselves.


    Sure enough, she is still a little girl Mufei really wants to rub her hair. The 18-year-old girl is young and beautiful. How happy her life is.


    There is no worry, there is no trouble, there are a few men guarding her, guarding her, taking care of her carefully, this girl set thousands of favours in one, and grow so beautiful, really lucky.


    This aura can''t be hated at a glance. No wonder Qimo and even Shen Tulie are so infatuated with her.


    In the past, he really brought her a food similar to children''s set meal, roast wings, coke, French fries, ice cream, and fruit salad.


    "I need to eat some of this rice, or he will want to strangle me if he knows that I won''t let you eat rice." Finally, he gave her a simple meal before he went to get his own business snack.


    Nangong Xueer takes a look at the simple meal. She is really disgusted. She is tired of eating rice every day. Unexpectedly, brother lie and Qimo are not here, and there is another mufei.


    Can anyone older than her take care of her? Now that she''s an adult, doesn''t she know that she can make her own decisions?

 Chapter 1786

    When mufei comes back, he sees Nangong Xueer looking at herself with complaining eyes. After thinking about it, he can''t help laughing.


    The corners of his lips were wide, staring at her face, he really didn''t think so: "let you eat for your own good. How can you look at me like an enemy? The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand, you little girl. "


    "I''m not a little girl, I''m an adult!" Nangong Xueer protested.


    "How much do you know when you are an adult? You tell me, have you ever been in love? It''s not puppy love to talk about it at the age of 18. It''s much later than others. " Sitting down opposite her, he took a sip from his coffee cup and said faintly.


    Nangong Xueer hears that there is no such thing as puppy love or not. Brother lie says that it''s not a good thing. She is not allowed to study it or discuss this topic with others.


    See her a pair of don''t approve of of of appearance, Mu Fei suddenly frowned next eyebrow, stare at her to ask a way: "your strong elder brother still said with you, besides his words, other people''s words all can''t listen?"


    "He''s not so overbearing!" Nangong Xueer retorts immediately, but after thinking about it, she adds: "he just says that strangers don''t listen."


    "Am I a stranger?" Mufei stares at her and looks serious: "brother Qimo and I have known each other since childhood and have been friends for many years. You pray for my brother''s friend. Will it hurt my heart if you treat him as a stranger? "


    "Did you and Qimo really know each other a long time ago?" Nangong Xueer looks at him.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Mu Fei picked next eyebrow, suddenly again a smile: "also not very early, that is ten years old, 15 years old less than."


    Qimo is in his twenties, so they have known each other for more than ten years, and it''s really a long time.


    "But you What is the relationship between Qimo and now? Don''t you say that your birthday party is also your engagement party? "


    "Don''t mention it. Qimo and I didn''t know it in advance. My grandfather made his own decisions." Nangong Xueer nodded her lower lip, picked up the chips, dipped them in ketchup, and ate slowly.


    When I think about the engagement, I''m really upset. I haven''t solved the problem with brother lie. Suddenly, there''s more praying for silence. My grandfather knows how to make trouble for her and doesn''t think about it for her.


    Mu Fei is a little disapproval, staring at her delicate face, he hesitated and then suddenly asked: "don''t you like to pray for silence at all? If you want me to say, although the guy Qimo looks a little cold, he is very gentle when facing you. You don''t want such a good man. What else do you want? What do you want, brother


    "Do I want to pray for silence? What''s the relationship with brother lie?" Nangong Xueer takes a look at him, and then she takes care of eating her own food again. She just says casually, "Qimo is my brother. Like brother lie, how can I marry my brother?"


    "It''s just that you think so unilaterally. You have no blood relationship with them, not brother and sister." Mufei still stares at her face and doesn''t miss every change in her face, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have much satisfied expression on her face.


    It''s very light. It seems that I really don''t care about this kind of thing. My little finger still holds the chips, which are dipped in ketchup and then sent to my little mouth.


    He also just discovered that every place on Nangong Xueer''s body was so small, small and delicate.


    It''s really a little girl. It hasn''t really grown up yet, but it''s enough to make every man crazy.


    Qimo has been around her for so long. Is she not aware of her kindness?


    His brother never wanted to say this, but he could see clearly that Nangong Xueer was the only girl who could be close to praying for silence.


    He has sent so many women to Qimo, but no one can be close to him. No matter what his character is, he doesn''t want anything warm, reserved, shy and generous. Doesn''t that just mean something?


    Qimo''s feelings for this girl are very different, but she doesn''t care at all.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Seeing him staring at himself without blinking an eye, Nangong Xueer raised her eyes again. She gave him a white look and muttered, "let me not be close to you. I''ll take a detour when I see you in the future."


    "I''m not so terrible, am I?" He spread out his hand, drew back his eyes, took up the coffee cup and tasted it. Then he said, "when a girl grows up, sooner or later, she wants to get married. Do you have a partner?"


    "The object?" Nangong Xueer frowns and shakes her head.


    Mufei then asked tentatively, "if you were to choose between your brother lie and Qimo, who would you choose to marry?"


    Nangong Xueer''s eyebrows twisted again, and she chose who to marry. She really didn''t think about it.


    "Since you have no object, Shen Tulie and Qimo are so kind to you. It''s better to marry them than to be with those strange men, don''t you think?"


    Nangong Xueer opened her watery eyes and looked at him. She nodded after a long time. It seems that this is reasonable.If you really want to get married, it''s better to marry Qimo or brother lie than to marry those men you don''t know. At least they are very comfortable with them and they love her very much.


    However, she really didn''t think about it.


    "Think about it from now on. If you want to get married, do you want to choose Shen Tulie or Qimo?"


    "What are you talking to her about? She is still a child, married or not, what do you want to do so much? " Suddenly, a low voice sounded.


    When they look around, they see that Qimo is approaching with his long legs.


    There was a faint sense of fatigue between his eyebrows, and the short bangs in front of his forehead were a bit messy, which made him seem to have an indescribable charm and attracted people''s eyes inexplicably.


    Nangong Xueer couldn''t help looking at him more and getting married And pray for silence It doesn''t seem so hard to accept.


    At least, Qimo really loves her.


    "If I marry you, will you love me all your life?" Looking at Qimo sitting beside her, she suddenly asked.


    It was because her words were so stunned that she looked down at her, but her eyes were so serious.


    He flashed something quickly, raised his hand and rubbed it on her head: "do you know what marriage means? Do you know what men and women need to do after they get married? You don''t know anything. What do you want to do with this problem? "


    Nangong Xueer meets his eyes and looks innocent.


    Married, of course, is to have children, live, what else need to do?


    Such a simple thing, does Qimo really treat her as a child and don''t understand anything?


    Anyway, she''s eighteen.

 Chapter 1787

    "But I think what mufei said is reasonable. Girls will get married sooner or later when they grow up. What''s more, Xiling can get married at the age of 18." Nangong Xueer vomited powder tongue, "of course, I didn''t want to get married so early."


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, don''t think about it. I''ll get the food." When Qimo leaves, he glances at mufei and warns him not to talk nonsense in front of Nangong Xueer.


    Mu Fei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t agree with him.


    Girls are so big, they always think that they are not willing to let her touch those things, but, is it really so easy to be imprisoned?


    After humming, Qimo walks to the dining area.


    While he goes far away, mufei suddenly leans forward, approaches Nangong Xueer and whispers: "look, if you are with Qimo, he will love you all his life. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    "But if you are with brother lie, he will love me all his life." Although she can''t accept Shen Tulie''s recent actions, she knows that he is just for his own good.


    What happened in the crew before was actually her fault.


    Brother lie is right. She doesn''t know how to look at people. Brother lie just tells her in her own way that brother lie is very good to her.


    She just doesn''t know why he always does something embarrassing to her recently. From childhood to adulthood, he likes to press on her, kiss her neck, or even chew her. In fact, she is used to it.


    But recently he He would touch his hands on himself and he would take off her clothes, which was hard for her to accept and subconsciously wanted to resist.


    Seeing that she was lost in thought, mufei didn''t ask much. After all, Qimo came back.


    After dinner, Qimo takes Nangong Xueer back to Nangong''s home.


    After going back, I heard from the servant that Mr. Shentu had come back and was in the room upstairs.


    Nangong Xueer went to say hello to her grandfather before she went back upstairs.


    After taking a bath, changing clothes, wearing simple cotton pajamas, playing computer in the room, my heart is more and more uncertain.


    She wants to see brother lie. After all, she hurt him last night. She hasn''t met him yet. I don''t know if he''s angry.


    He seldom goes back to Xiling, and he doesn''t know how long he will stay here. What''s more, do you want to tell him about Nangong group?


    If we change the past, Nangong Xueer will knock on Shen Tulie''s door without thinking about it. However, now we are together again, we feel that everything has changed. Even the courage to knock on his door has been worn away.


    But she couldn''t settle down in the room. Finally, she summoned up the courage to go out of the door and came to shentulie''s door. After a long hesitation, she reached out and knocked on the door.


    After a few knocks, there was no response. After another knock, there was still no movement inside. She pushed it gently. The door was unlocked, but she pushed it open easily.


    In fact, she used to do the same in the past. She didn''t need brother lie''s permission to enter his room directly.


    She is familiar with everything in it. She has been responsible for cleaning his room for more than three years. She is afraid that the servant will not put his things neatly.


    She is the only one who is most familiar with brother lie. She knows every hobby and habit of brother lie better than anyone else. She also puts everything on the desk as it was three years ago. Therefore, Nangong Xueer is more familiar with this room than Shen Tulie himself.


    After entering the door, Nangong Xueer finds that Shen tulei is not in it. No, he is in it. However, at this moment, he is taking a bath in the bathroom.


    The clattering sound of water came out from inside. Listening to the familiar sound, she was relieved. At last, she was not so nervous.


    After closing the door, she went in and sat down on her favorite cane chair.


    He took off his shoes, swayed his feet and held the soft pillow in his arms. His eyes didn''t know where it was.


    When she thought of some tangled things, she was distracted. Even when Shen Tulie came out of the bathroom, she didn''t know.


    When she sat down in front of her chest, she would forget what she had done.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp outline of her body, he even suspected that she was still the little girl three years ago, and nothing had changed.


    But, after all, it''s different.


    However, the habits of wearing cotton pajamas, holding soft pillows, slippers and barefoot sloshing have not changed over the years.


    He threw down the towel to wipe his hair and walked up to her.


    When someone approached, Nangong Xueer suddenly recovered.


    Seeing that the person near was Shen Tulie, she didn''t even want to think about it. She stretched out her hand directly: "brother lie, hold me."


    But as soon as the words were finished, she took back her hand, and her face suddenly became strange.


    Just now I thought about things too much. I didn''t remember that brother lie is different from three years ago. She used to like brother lie to hold her, but now, does brother lie still like to hold her?Shen Tulie did not speak, but walked over, sat down on the sofa, patted his thigh: "come here."


    Nangong Xueer didn''t hesitate. She stood up and walked to him with a soft pillow in her arms. She wanted to sit on his lap.


    But this time, Shen Tulie''s big palm fell on her waist and suddenly lifted her up.


    "Brother lie!" She was startled, people have been picked up by him, directly on his legs, actually in the way of sitting on his legs!


    This action is very shy, it seems that it is not very elegant.


    "What? I used to hold you like this when I was a child Shen Tulie looked down at her, reached for her soft pillow and threw it back to the bed.


    There was nothing in her arms, and she didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, as if she had no sense of security at all, when she was moved to her arms by him, her body was completely close to his body.


    Just after taking a bath, he still has the temperature of hot water on his body. The bathrobe is slightly open, which makes his muscle tangled chest appear completely. Once Nangong Xueer''s little hand accidentally touches his chest, she takes it back immediately.


    Just now, the temperature of the body was very high. She didn''t know what she was flustered, but she was flustered for no reason.


    "Have you been so afraid of me lately?" He tightened his long arm again, and the two bodies were closely linked.


    Nangong Xueer blinked her eyes, then shook her head: "No."


    "If not, why is this expression now? Look at you now, every cell of your body is guarding against me. " Shen Tulie closed his eyes, leaned on the sofa and pulled her to himself, "what are you afraid of? Even if I want to eat you, I won''t really eat you. "

 Chapter 1788

    Even if you want to eat her, you won''t really eat it


    Why does brother lie''s words sound so strange?


    Good. Why eat her?


    But now Shen Tulie pulls her into her arms, and Nangong Xueer has to lie on him in a very indecent manner.


    It''s too ugly to have two legs like this now. Especially, her pajamas are skirts, and she consciously goes to both sides.


    Two legs She blushes and leans her face in his arms. She can''t change this situation. She can only hope that brother lie doesn''t notice that her legs are bare.


    However, for a man, a gorgeous beauty sitting in his arms, bare legs, can not pay attention to it?


    Even, Shen Tulie''s big palm had moved away from her waist. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so it fell on her leg.


    The temperature of the palm is so high, so hot, so hot that she seems to be burned, her heart beat faster in an instant, but even she doesn''t know what she''s panicking about.


    "Yaya, do I imprison you so hard that you don''t understand anything, but it''s too difficult to teach now?" Suddenly, above his head came his deep, hoarse voice.


    Such a husky, obviously so sexy, so charming, but she could not stop a moment of uneasiness.


    "Brother lie." After she looked up at him and met his deep eyes, all her thoughts seemed to be inhaled into the deepest part of his eyes.


    It''s like two bottomless abysses. It''s hard to get out of the abyss when you get into it. It seems very difficult to retreat completely.


    But she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you know what men and women need to do when they fall in love and get married?" He asked suddenly.


    Nangong xue''er nodded subconsciously and shook her head again. Her blank face completely pleased the man.


    Shen Tulie''s big palm still fell on her leg and gently rubbed her delicate skin: "did I really use the wrong way?"


    Before Nangong Xueer could react, he suddenly reached out and picked up the remote control on the bedside table: "let me show you something. You can''t be scared. That''s what girls have to go through when they grow up."


    "What is it?" Nangong Xueer pulls on the collar of his robe, and the sentence "don''t be scared" really scares her.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He turned on the TV and tuned several channels before he found the channel.


    "What channel is this?" Looking at the icon in the upper left corner of the TV, Nangong Xueer was completely confused: "how come I''ve never seen it?"


    "That''s because the TV in your room is too passive. You can''t receive these channels." Shen Tulie smiles and hugs her even harder.


    Nangong Xueer watched the TV screen and looked at him again. Her breathing was confused.


    Is brother lie going to teach her something new? Does it mean that the day when she grows up has come?


    In fact, at the beginning, there was nothing special on the TV screen. It was just a man and a woman chatting about these things. Unexpectedly, after they chatted for a while, the man came to the girl and sat down, took the initiative to hold her, and bowed his head to kiss her mouth.


    Kiss Seeing this, Nangong Xueer involuntarily puts her hand over her lips. She wants to raise her head and peek at the man who still holds her tightly, but she hesitates for a long time and still has no courage.


    She was still staring at the TV screen for a moment, but at this time her heart beat faster and the temperature of her cheek rose a lot.


    I don''t know why. Now I see other people holding each other like this, and the scenes that happened to her and brother lie in the past few days come to mind.


    Brother lie also kisses himself as the man kisses the girl, but he and brother lie just


    "What? How quickly did you blush When Nangong Xueer is absent-minded, a familiar and deep voice above her head suddenly reminds me.


    Shen Tulie raised his lips slightly, looked down at the girl with a red face, and said faintly: "look slowly, the good play is still in the future."


    Good play is still to come Once again, the head of xuegua went blank.


    What brother lie said Does it mean that the man will touch the girl, just like brother lie did last time?


    Sure enough, the idea just flashed through my head, and the man on the screen had already put the girl on the bed.


    She felt the girl''s body in her arms tense for a moment. Shen Tulie had a smile on her face, but her eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see clearly. She just hugged her arm and strengthened her strength.


    The more she looked back, the more nervous Nangong Xueer was. She wanted to climb down from Shen Tulie''s leg, but he imprisoned herself so tightly that she didn''t have the chance.


    "Brother lie, I..." Nangong Xueer looked up at Shen Tulie. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to see it, but after she looked into his deep eyes, she swallowed all her words back to her stomach.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just looked down at her. His eyes were full of light. He put his hand on her hair and rubbed it slowly.He didn''t speak. Nangong Xueer didn''t say any more. She put her eyes back on the TV screen, but the next scene made Nangong Xueer withdraw her eyes and dare not look at the screen.


    "Brother lie, can you turn off the TV? I I don''t want to I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back and have a rest... " She wants to cover her ears with her hands. Brother lie asked her to watch. If she doesn''t watch, will he be angry?


    "What? Sleepy so soon? There are some special pictures that you haven''t seen. Let''s have a look. " He said in a dumb voice.


    "I..." What else is missing? What she saw just now is beyond her tolerance.


    His eyes unconsciously looked to the place under him and where Shen Tulie came into contact with him. How about this posture Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color.


    "Brother lie, please let me down first. I I really want to go back. " Nangong Xueer''s small hands fall on her nightgown and wants to pull the skirt down. At this time, she really doesn''t want her bare legs to continue to be exposed to her brother lie''s sight.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak and didn''t let her go. When they were both silent, the room was so quiet that they could hear each other''s heartbeat. Nangong Xueer even tried to lower her breathing.


    Fortunately, Shen Tulie didn''t embarrass her either. After a few seconds, he lowered his head and pecked her on the forehead.


    "Look a little bit more." His voice was hoarse and terrible: "look, I''ll go back later."

 Chapter 1789

    Nangong Xueer really doesn''t understand why brother lie has to look at these messy things by herself, but she still slowly turns around to see what he said.


    Unexpectedly, after looking back for a few seconds, the girl suddenly screamed: "no! I don''t look! Brother lie, I don''t look


    She scrambled down from him without saying a word, rushed out of the door in a hurry and stumbled all the way back.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Seeing her run away, Shen Tulie just looked down, picked up the remote control of the bedside table and turned off the TV.


    Just now, I just wanted to let the girl know more about this aspect, but I didn''t want to watch a man and a woman on TV. Shen Tulie''s whole body was tensed unconsciously.


    As if every blood vessel is shouting, he wants the girl in his arms, he wants her to be his real woman tonight!


    However, seeing the girl''s face of shame and fear, my heart was inexplicably soft


    Seeing the closed door, Shen Tulie''s eyes were dark for a long time.


    In fact, he has hesitated for a long time, whether to let the girl watch such a video, but, as he said, some things always have to go through.


    After sitting there for a long time, Shen tulei got up from the bed and walked to the computer desk.


    Open the notebook, want to see information, but no matter how hard, also completely unable to concentrate.


    If one day, I and the girl can really be together


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Tulie got up from his chair, lit up his cigar, and walked into the corridor. His eyes fell into the dark night outside, and the darkness of his eyes gradually deepened, making people completely unaware of what he was thinking.


    The tall figure in the moonlight was hit on the ground, can always give people a proud and lonely feeling.


    The night was very quiet, but his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    When she got back to the south palace and closed the bed, she didn''t know why.


    Although it was summer, she found that she could not find any temperature at all.


    What do men and women do when they get married In fact, this question has been lingering in her mind for a long time. She used to be very curious and always wanted to know quickly.


    Maybe it''s because brother lie has been protecting himself. He has no idea about that. The people around him have never mentioned this kind of thing to him.


    But tonight, brother lie suddenly let himself see these things. Is this what men and women need to do after they fall in love or even get married?


    Although the mystery in her heart was solved, she was even more afraid.


    So that''s what brother lie said. Girls have to go through when they grow up. But why is that? Why do men and women do such shameful things?


    After that, she and her husband got married. Do you want to do the same thing?


    Before, brother lie asked whether she wanted to marry him or Qimo. If she did marry one of them, would she want to do the same with them?


    No way! How can I! It''s horrible!


    But, brother lie said, that''s what she has to go through No way!


    All night, Nangong Xueer didn''t know how she had slept. She only knew that when she was about to close her tired eyes, a touch of fish belly white in the East had risen slowly.


    "Miss Cher, get up for breakfast, master. They are all waiting in the hall."


    I don''t know how long I slept, but the door was knocked by the servant.


    Nangong Xueer opened her hazy eyes, but she didn''t fully wake up. She just gave a random reply to the outside and asked the servant to go down first.


    She rubbed her eyes, habitually climbed down from the bed and walked to the bathroom.


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, she was completely awake.


    Recalling what happened last night, my heart tightened again. I don''t know how long I was there, but I was pulled back by the knock again.


    "The old man is waiting for me." The deep voice of praying outside the door rang out.


    "Well, well, you go down first, and I''ll change my clothes and come down." As soon as I heard the voice of Qimo, I remembered that I went to see brother lie last night. In fact, there was something important to discuss with him. It was just that something happened last night and I forgot to tell him.


    But now, how to speak.


    When Nangong Xueer appears in pianting hall, Nangong Yuanhe Qimo and Shen Tulie are already sitting there, and they are staring at her for a moment.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why are dark circles so heavy? " Seeing the tired appearance of Nangong Xueer, Nangong yuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously and asked.


    "Well, I thought about something last night..." As soon as the words came out, Nangong Xueer realized that she had missed the point and quickly corrected: "I''ve brought back all the materials that Qimo showed me, because I want to finish them as soon as possible, so..."Seeing that Nangong yuan''s face suddenly sank, Nangong Xueer quickly explained: "grandfather, it''s not about praying for silence. I want to finish reading the materials quickly so as to leave time for other things. I still have a lot to learn."


    Listening to her saying, Nangong yuan''s face looked a little better. He rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair and said softly, "my dear granddaughter, it''s really hard for you. If you have anything you don''t understand in the future, please remember to ask Qimo. Don''t let yourself be too tired. My grandfather will be distressed."


    "Well, I see, grandfather." Nangong Xueer nodded at him, smiling sweetly.


    "Eat it."


    "Well." Looking at Shen Tulie sitting opposite and having breakfast quietly, Nangong Xueer thinks of what happened last night. She is still a little nervous. After hesitating for a while, she looks at him carefully and says: "lie Brother, I have something to say to you. "


    Shen Tulie just raised his eyebrow and didn''t stop his action. His words were plain: "I''m going to the company today. I''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 1790

    "Oh." Nangong Xueer answered. Seeing that Shen Tulie didn''t speak any more, she lowered her head and ate.


    A meal ends in the silence of several people.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Tulie''s voice rang faintly: "have you had enough?"


    "Full." Nangong Xueer grabs a tissue to wipe her mouth and stands up: "Grandpa, Qimo, brother lie and I go to work first. You eat slowly."


    Before nangongyuan''s response, a tall and a short figure has disappeared at the door of Pian hall.


    They are still silent, but they are still silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When I get on the bus, Nangong Xueer is still scared by the people in front of her.


    "Li tezhu, you When did you come to Xiling? "


    Li tezhu drove the car out of the garage, looked back at her and said with a smile, "I came here last night, but miss Cher was too busy at that time to say hello to you."


    With a shy smile, he said, "I don''t know how to please girls, so I haven''t prepared any gifts. I really don''t know what Miss Cher likes. How about one day when Miss Cher is free, I''ll treat Miss Cher to dinner, OK


    "Good." After Nangong Xueer calms down, she can''t help looking at Shen Tulie.


    He had already opened his notebook and didn''t know what he was doing. He looked very busy.


    "If you have something to say, Xiao Li is not an outsider." Shen Tulie didn''t even raise his head and said faintly.


    "Brother lie..." She hesitated for a long time, thinking about his sentence "Xiao Li is not an outsider". After thinking about it, she whispered: "brother lie, actually..."


    But when he saw his side face, Nangong Xueer didn''t think of what happened last night, and a small face suddenly turned red again.


    "If you have anything to say, when did it become so awkward?"


    "I..." Nangong Xueer took a deep breath and continued: "brother lie, have you heard about our company and Hongxun company?"


    "Well." Shen Tulie just answered faintly.


    "Hongxun has never been very interested in our company. No, it should be said that their boss didn''t like the people we sent. The other side said..."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Shen Tulie interrupted her, but her words were still indifferent.


    "I heard from them that the boss of Hongxun has a good impression on you. I want you to come forward and talk to him. Maybe Maybe he will agree to cooperate with our company for your sake. "


    "What? Isn''t your family very good at Qimo? How can it be that even a little Hongxun can''t make it? You just don''t believe him? " Although Shen Tulie said so, there was no disdain on his face.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m just in case. It''s said that this project is really important for the company. If this project can be discussed, the company will gradually open the market of Lihai with this. " Speaking of this, Nangong Xueer''s voice also slowly lowered.


    In fact, she knows what brother lie means. She can''t ask him for help every time the company has any difficulties. However, she really can''t think of any other way.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Shen Tulie closed the notebook.


    Seeing that she was a bit depressed, his heart was pulled unconsciously. After a while, he said faintly: "you haven''t really entered this society. Many things are not as simple as you think. I can try them, but..."


    "But what?" On hearing that he would help, Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly began to smile again. She looked up at him and asked in surprise.


    "I have a condition." Shen Tulie raised his lips.


    Although he has a smile on his face, I don''t know why. After seeing his smile, Nangong Xueer shakes unconsciously.


    Originally, she would have agreed to any conditions, but after experiencing so many things, she did not dare to say so easily.


    What she saw on TV last night flashed through her mind. She was really flustered


    "What? I was very happy just now Shen Tulie raised her eyebrows and locked her eyes on her small face.


    "But Brother lie, can you tell me first, what are your conditions? " Nangong Xueer nodded her lips and immediately complained: "if you don''t explain it first, I can''t just promise you."


    Shen Tulie easily saw through her mind, drew back her eyes on her small face, looked at the people outside shuimalong, and said calmly: "be my woman."


    "Your Woman This is what do you mean? Is it


    "Yes, be my woman." It seems that Shen Tulie doesn''t care if there are other people in the driver''s seat.


    He turned his face and looked at her again. This time, he looked very serious: "in the future, I will do something with you every night, just like you saw on TV last night."Bang of a, South Temple snow son only feel oneself head is suddenly exploded into a blank, completely can''t remember what oneself want to say.


    But Shen Tulie raised his lips, and under his smile floated a little bit of evil spirit: "not only at night, but also during the day. As long as I need you, no matter when and where you are, you should listen to me."


    ¡­¡­ No matter when and where, listen to him


    In a word, Nangong Xueer kept in mind for nearly half an hour, until their car stopped in the parking lot of Nangong group, until Shen Tulie got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    He also like the past, will hold her in his arms, but this time, the little girl''s body is clearly tight, very uncomfortable.


    From the garden square in front of the group, just a hundred meters away, Nangong Xueer''s clothes have been soaked by her own sweat.


    Since I saw the film on his TV last night, now I see him, I immediately think of the things that the man has done to the girl on TV.


    Brother lie, I also want to do that to her


    His head was almost blank, so he put his arms around him and walked into the building until he saw the man in the middle of the hall.


    "Silence She subconsciously pushed Shen Tulie and got out of his arms.


    After that, he ran all the way to praying for silence.


    Before Qimo could react, the little girl had already plunged into his arms.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his long arm and hugged her. Then he looked up and looked straight at Shangshen Tulie''s cold eyes.


    Holding Nangong Xueer''s long arm, he subconsciously tightened it. He looked at Shen Tulie, who was coming, and said faintly, "good morning."

 Chapter 1791

    In the office, Shen Tulie folded his legs, leaned on the back of the sofa, and his indifferent eyes fell on the scenery outside the window. It was just such a casual action, but it could give people a feeling that the man had a sense of dignity.


    Qimo didn''t say anything. He just came to his desk and pressed the number of a group of internal lines directly on the landline.


    After the phone was connected, he didn''t wait for the people over there to speak. He said faintly: "two cups of coffee."


    "OK, manager Qi, just a moment, please." The assistant''s respectful and sweet voice came at once.


    After hanging up the phone, Qimo looks at Shen Tulie, who is still sitting there lazily. A look of unknown meaning flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his voice is still flat: "since they have agreed to help, why do you want to scare her?"


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak and didn''t even move his sight more than half a minute.


    "You only make her more afraid of you." Pray for silence and sigh.


    Thinking of the girl''s reaction just now, Shen Tulie clearly saw a little crack in the calm of his eyes.


    Qimo breathed a sigh. When he went to the sofa opposite Shen Tulie and sat down, the door of the office was knocked from the outside: "manager Qi, the coffee is ready."


    "Come in."


    "Manager Qi, Mr. Shentu, this is your coffee." After a look at Qimo and Shen Tulie, the assistant put the coffee on the coffee table, and his eyes unconsciously stayed on Shen Tulie''s perfect and cold face for two more seconds.


    "Well If manager Qi is OK, I''ll go out first. "


    Qimo nodded.


    Assistant understanding, quickly turned and went to the office door, after going out also carefully help them close the door.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie still didn''t mean to speak, Qimo stopped talking, picked up the coffee and drank it quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qimo to look up at Shen Tulie again, but his words were still indifferent: "what''s the plan next? Do you want to stay or go back? "


    "That''s what you''re going to say to me today?" Shen Tulie didn''t answer, but asked. He dropped his finger on the sofa unconsciously and became impatient.


    "In fact, the old man I''ve kept your office. I''ll have it cleaned every day, and everything in it will be the same as it was when you left. "


    Qimo looked at his firm and resolute side face. He didn''t see how many changes he had on his face, so he continued: "since you have promised to help, please stay for a while. When things are done, you can consider whether you want to stay here."


    Shen Tulie still didn''t speak, but his hand had stopped unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Qimo continued: "now that the old man is old, he can''t do a lot of things. He has to have his own people around him..."


    "Aren''t you what he calls himself?" Shen Tulie interrupted him.


    After a pause, Qimo said, "although he didn''t say it, people with clear eyes can see that he has been thinking about you for the past three years. In our younger generation, he values you most, but we are all men. It''s not convenient to make some things too clear. "


    Shen Tulie took a sip of coffee, and a little complicated light floated from his eyes.


    "In fact, the old man is not so against you and Yaya together, just because you now..." Qimo didn''t go on.


    Shen Tulie suddenly stood up and walked to the front door of the office, leaving only his faint words: "I will stay here during this period of time."


    Seeing that his tall figure disappeared behind the door, Qimo just stood up from the sofa and walked back to his desk.


    Open the notebook, looking at the screen, made a daze for a while, and then laugh with self mockery, then back into the busy work.


    As a matter of fact, the old man was in love with Shen Tulie. He always knew that.


    It''s just that Shen Tulie doesn''t want to be himself, so he can take things as they please.


    He has his own ideas, many of which are not necessarily acceptable to the old man.


    If we can break through this point and let Shen Tulie stay with Xueer, it is also a good thing.


    That girl will be very happy.


    Just be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After returning to his office, Shen Tulie came to the French window and stood quietly for a meeting. He couldn''t understand many things after thinking about them.


    I don''t know how long it took to get the phone out of my pocket and dial a number.


    After the phone is connected, there, dongfangchen''s voice is a little surprised: "what''s the wind blowing today? It''s our son Shen Tu.... "


    "Tonight, I''ll see you in Xiling." Interrupting the chatter of dongfangchen on the phone, Shen Tulie''s words are plain but indisputable.


    "What? Tonight? Brother Shentu, I''m still in Lihai. There are many things to do today. I have a project to talk about this afternoon Besides, it takes several hours to fly from Lihai to Xiling, and it''s too late for me to finish the meeting! " Hearing Shen Tulie''s words, Dongfang Chen immediately exclaimed.But before he finished, Shen Tulie interrupted again: "I can''t see you in Xiling tonight. I don''t care about the project of Qihua. Don''t look for me again if you have anything in the future."


    Before Dongfang Chen can refute, Shen Tulie has hung up the phone completely.


    I went back to my desk and sat down. I turned on my laptop. My fingers crackled.


    "Ah! no Listen to me, I really have a lot of things to deal with now. Hello? Hello? Hello... "


    What he doesn''t know is that on the other end of the phone, dongfangchen looks at the words "the call is over" on his mobile phone. He is so angry that he almost jumps up in other people''s company.


    Doodle sound is still ringing, his heart is also in this burst of doodle sound, almost explosion.


    He''s still talking about projects! Even if the project is not super large, it''s not a small project to ask him to come to Lihai in person, OK?


    He said to childe Shentu, "I''m going to see him tonight." unexpectedly, he even hung up on the phone!


    Whoo! Whoo! He used to be the president of Beiming, but now he is Shen Tulie. How can his fate be so miserable!


    "Young master, is there any problem?" The assistant next to him looked at his words and immediately asked.


    "Now I want to buy a ticket and fly to Xiling immediately. Do you think there is something wrong with it?" Dongfang chenzhen has no place to vent her anger!


    "Now, now?" The assistant was frightened. "Young master, there will be a meeting soon. There will be a meeting in the afternoon. How can we..."


    "Why don''t you go and buy tickets? So much nonsense


    Can''t also want to be able, how to explain with the other party, he thinks enough!


    Dongfangchen stood up, turned and went to the gate: "no matter what method you use, get me a ticket to Xiling, now! yes! Be there before eight o''clock tonight! "


    Some people want to tear hemp eggs!

 Chapter 1792

    In the red and white hall, dongfangchen sees the man sitting in the corner as soon as he enters the door.


    He sat in the place where the light couldn''t shine, but although it was dark around him, his cold was always so eye-catching.


    How familiar is this feeling? Why do you always feel that you have been used to this feeling many years ago?


    No matter what he''s busy with, whether he''s full or not, and whether he''s still sleeping or not, as soon as he makes a phone call, he''ll have to rush to him.


    This feeling Well, not many years ago, maybe More than three years.


    A CEO with a high IQ has nothing to do with a little woman, and he I don''t know whether I''m too lucky or too bad. I''m lucky to be a love consultant for the president of Beiming.


    In fact, this act of "smashing the window" can give him no more respect.


    Unfortunately, the president of Beiming University seems to have lived for decades, but he just can''t learn respect.


    Now, there seems to be another man who doesn''t respect others.


    He felt his nose and walked all the way to the corner.


    Dongfang Chen just entered the door, countless eyes fell on him, just as Shen Tulie came in, amazing, obsessed, and sent countless eyebrows.


    Three or four years ago, Dongfang Chen would be proud of every step in these eyes, but now, it seems that he has not lingered in this place for a long time, so that he forgot to respond to the warm eyes of the girls.


    The colorful nightlife seemed a little far away from him, so after sitting down opposite Shen Tulie, his first sentence was: "I''m afraid I don''t have much qualification to be your emotional adviser now. You know, I haven''t been with women for a long time."


    In the past, I always like to go to this kind of place for consumption. In fact, in the final analysis, I just want to hide my nostalgia for Yu Feifan.


    Yu Feifan likes Beiming night, and Beiming night is his own good friend. Why is it so embarrassing for a woman to make a brother meet?


    At the beginning, I really couldn''t forget Yu Feifan for some time, so I had to keep looking for women to distract me.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he saw countless people, but he couldn''t even see the hypocritical side of Yu Fei Fan''s woman.


    Maybe he had seen it clearly, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Now a few years later, that little memory has long disappeared without a trace. Therefore, in these years, he did not have to sing every night, instead, he lived a pure hearted life.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie didn''t speak, he turned back to the bartender and said, "bring me a dozen red wine. I want the wine from the Royal vineyard in Lihai. It''s from 1988."


    The bartender stood looking at him, hesitating.


    "What? Anything else? " Dongfang Chen picked next eyebrow, suddenly just can idea come over, a little helpless take out the wallet from the pocket.


    In addition to a pile of cards in the wallet, there was not much cash. I took out a bill and handed it to the bartender, but the bartender still hesitated.


    Dongfang Chen suddenly became angry. Who didn''t know him when he was in Dongling? Where do I need to tip when I go to a bar? They are too busy to please him!


    I didn''t expect that when I came to Xiling, I was despised for not giving enough tips.


    He grabbed several bills from his wallet and handed them to him. He hummed, "isn''t that enough?"


    The bartender looked at him, embarrassed: "this This gentleman, from the Royal vineyard of Lihai, is also a wine of the year of 1988, a bottle of A bottle costs more than 100000. "


    Dongfangchen a face brush to black through, black through, immediately rose red.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough money to pay for drinks! no When was he so down that he was not qualified to drink a few hundred thousand bottles of wine?


    Instead, Shen Tulie, who had a cold face, raised his eyebrows and could not help laughing.


    Dongfang Chen stares at him, suddenly his eyes turn, looking at the bartender, pointing to Shen Tulie and saying: "don''t you know who he is? If you don''t know me, you don''t even know this guy? Are you from Xiling? "


    The bartender looked at Shen Tulie busily, and immediately bowed his waist with a flattering look: "Mr. Shen Tulie, is this really your friend?"


    Shen Tulie''s smile slowly subsided, coughed a little, and then nodded.


    The bartender immediately bowed to Dongfang Chen and saluted him. He didn''t dare to ask for a tip. He hurriedly took the wine for him.


    "Am I really so frustrated? I can''t even afford to drink a few hundred thousand bottles of wine. " Dongfang Chen face frustrated, staring at shentulie, angry cheek is still red: "I look like a poor ghost? Where am I like a poor man? You see, don''t I look like a rich man? "


    "What about the rich? What''s the matter with the poor man? Has the poor man offended you? "


    Shen Tulie leaned on the back of the sofa, took two mouthfuls of red wine, then glanced at him and said, "you don''t see what you look like now. Your hair is messy and your clothes are not neat. They didn''t blow you out when you entered the door. It''s very embarrassing."Dongfang Chen immediately low look at his clothes, wearing nothing, however, said that his hair messy also normal, also don''t think who a phone call let him out of the upcoming meeting, book air tickets to come here.


    This culprit is making him miserable. He not only doesn''t help, but also makes fun of him!


    Dongfang Chen has never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Seeing that the bartender had already brought the wine carefully, he didn''t want to talk to Shen Tulie. He asked the bartender to open a bottle of wine, and then he took the whole bottle and poured a few mouthfuls.


    The bartender stood aside and was stunned. When he put down the bottle, he could not help but remind him: "Sir, you can taste the wine slowly. If you drink like this, the flavor of the wine will be..."


    "Go away!" Dongfang Chen took the five fingers of the bottle body to tighten a few minutes, side head swept him one eye, that eye although can''t say how much momentum, but, inside that cold breath or wine guarantee to scare back.


    The bartender bent over to him again, and then fell back in a panic. When he left, he did not forget to look back here, especially at the bottle of red wine he had in his hand.


    As if for the wine regret, cherish them encounter no taste upstart general.


    bartender make complaints about the East.


    but think about it, is it appropriate for him to make complaints about such an elegant person?

 Chapter 1793

    Untie the collar two buttons, Dongfang Chen also lean on the back of the sofa, still take up the bottle, big mouth poured a few.


    Just looking at Shen Tulie, his eyes became serious: "what''s the matter? Call me in a hurry, don''t you want me to drink with you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Tulie raised his eyebrows and glanced at him faintly.


    Dongfang Chen moved his lower lip and wanted to say that he really had an opinion, very much! He''s still talking about billions of big projects, even if it''s not a big one, but at least it''s a big one!


    The money they earn from doing business is not picked up. It''s all earned from one project after another. One is lost here and another is lost there. Does Dongfang Group want to continue to operate?


    Shen Tulie glanced at him lightly, still holding the cup and tasting the wine slowly, but he didn''t speak.


    Dongfang Chen also ignore him, see how long he can hold.


    For those who have feelings, drinking is nothing more than drinking to relieve their worries. But they will soon find that drinking to relieve their worries is even more worrying. Alcohol can''t make them feel better at all.


    Worry what, sober when, drunk after still in, think drinking can be better?


    Therefore, he ignored Shen Tulie and slowly tasted the wine himself, leaving him to precipitate.


    He thought that Shen Tulie would take the initiative to speak to him soon. After all, he came here to be his emotional adviser, but he didn''t want Shen Tulie to just drink one cup after another, and he didn''t even mean to speak at all.


    This mughulu is more difficult to deal with than Beiming night. He didn''t forget that Nangong lie and Shen Tulie, who were the last people to talk about in the past, and Beiming Liancheng, who was more mughulu than him.


    "By the way, I heard that there are women around Liancheng." Think of the past days, Dongfang Chen suddenly way.


    Shen Tulie, who had been silent, was attracted by his topic. His hand stopped and he looked at him: "when did it happen? Are you married? Did you go home? "


    "Go home" these two words, let two people''s hearts have a little bit of strange taste.


    The guy of Beiming Liancheng is really stubborn. He has been away for more than three years, but he really doesn''t want to come back.


    "I haven''t heard the relevant news yet, but I heard Dongli say that he is not so resistant to women, at least willing to let women close."


    "Not afraid of problems?" Shen Tulie stared at him with a little seriousness in his eyes.


    He seldom talks to people so seriously. Dongfang Chen knows that Shen Tulie cares so much about the people in their small team, no matter who they are, especially Beiming Liancheng.


    That big boy in those years, now he has grown into a man, but he doesn''t know whether his mind is mature or not. Can he take care of himself?


    At the beginning, he left with a body of injury, as well as the shadow of heart, now ok?


    Dongfang Chen shook his head and couldn''t help talking about it: "I don''t know what he thought. The president and coco didn''t blame him in their hearts. He was half dead there."


    "His heart is bitter, you don''t understand, why say more." Shen Tulie poured himself a full cup, took it and tasted it slowly.


    Dongfang Chen really didn''t say much, because Beiming Liancheng''s temperament is clear. It''s useless to say anything. He can only let himself think about his own home, but he suffered his boss.


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Chen couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve been harassed by his boss these years."


    "To ask you how to make a woman marry herself?" Shen Tulie, who had been depressed all night, could not help but smile.


    As long as he smiles, his eyes, which are as deep as the stars, suddenly brighten up. Like the stars in the night, they will shine by themselves, making the girls around hold their breath and look straight.


    Dongfang Chen is also laughing, thinking of that family, it''s really a bit helpless.


    My younger brother ran away from home, and my sister-in-law said that she would not get married if her younger brother-in-law did not come back. As a result, the president of Beiming university still has no chance to realize his plan.


    The so-called grand century wedding has been planned for several years, but the heroine is reluctant to let go, so the chief executive can only look to the sky.


    If Mingke hadn''t repeatedly warned that he couldn''t use violence to arrest Liancheng, the president of Beiming university would have gone there in person and bound Beiming Liancheng back to the imperial court.


    Even if you lock him in your room and send hundreds of people to stare at him, you will never let him walk out of the imperial garden. At least, let him have a wedding.


    The chief executive dotes on his wife. He just wants a wedding. Who knows it will be so difficult.


    Thinking of that family, even Shen Tulie''s eyes softened.


    The president of Beiming is calling the wind and calling the rain outside. He is very angry. Unexpectedly, he can''t even make a little woman at home.


    Although she looks weak and stubborn, she can''t even cope with the north wind.


    In addition, the chief executive really dotes on her, so she is reluctant to accept any grievance. Therefore, the little woman says she will not get married, and the marriage has been delayed until now.Everyday and LeLe are so big, but their parents don''t even have a formal wedding. I don''t know what the two little guys think?


    "It looks like I''m in a bad mood." See his eyebrow eye shallow to penetrate bright, the East Chen immediately grasps an opportunity, tentatively asks a way: "is what problem with ya ya?"


    Hearing the word "Ya Ya", Shen Tulie''s eyes lightened a lot.


    He took another sip of the glass and then held it. His eyes didn''t know where it was. He said faintly, "she''s afraid of me, very afraid."


    "Why?" Dongfang Chen stares at his face closely, want to see the change of every expression on his face clearly.


    Shen Tulie''s eyes still didn''t know where to focus, and even his voice seemed a little far away: "I don''t know if it''s because I recently What she has done has cast a shadow on her mind. "


    "What did you do to her?" After thinking about it, Dongfang Chen suddenly opened his eyes: "you won''t You can''t be the overlord who has made her strong? "


    Shen Tulie looked at him and didn''t speak.


    He this appearance, immediately let the East Chen angry up: "you this beast, she just turned 18 years old, what all don''t understand! You didn''t let her understand before! This time you strong her, you let her later how to live? How does it hurt her


    "Not yet. What''s your name?" Shen Tulie glanced at him and said coldly, "I don''t have one."


    "But it doesn''t make much difference whether you have it or not." Dongfang Chen pointed out this point mercilessly.


    Shen Tulie looked at him again, but he couldn''t refute his words, and his mood immediately sank down.


    It seems that Yes and no, for that little girl, it''s really no difference.

 Chapter 1794

    I don''t know how long he has been silent, but Shen tulei is finally willing to speak. He tells Dongfang Chen what he has done to Nangong Xueer recently.


    "You said she would rather hide behind the silent than walk with you? You say she''s afraid to be alone with you now? And... "


    Dongfang Chen frowned, for a long time just a little powerless said: "you really showed her those last night?"


    Seeing that Shen Tulie''s cold eyes cast on him, Dongfang Chen immediately raised his hands and made a surrender to him: "well, I know what happened, and I know where your problem lies."


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Tulie asked immediately.


    Dongfang Chen rubs his eyebrows and looks at him again. Then he says helplessly: "you are not with her these years. You have changed, but she is the same as she was, waiting for you to go back wholeheartedly. Although you don''t see her, you still confine her mind in a long distance. How much can she change her mind except her body? Have you ever asked the Nangong family how she spent these years? "


    "She doesn''t have many friends. She stays at Nangong''s all the time, praying for work. Even if she can accompany her occasionally, she can''t be around her all the time. When she is tired of staying, she goes to Mu Qiqi to play with her children, or she goes to Dongling to find her sister coco, but she basically has no other friends besides them. "


    "That''s it? You make her character like this, and make her think that there are a lot of bad people out there... "


    "There are a lot of bad people out there." Shen Tulie interrupted, looking very serious.


    Dongfang Chen is really going to lose to him. For children, the outside world is full of unknown dangers, but there are many bad people outside. This sentence is meant for children.


    Nangong Xueer is 18 years old. The outside world is wonderful. She should have gone out to have a good experience.


    But because there is such a strong brother, he is constantly warning her in different ways that nine and a half of those people outside are definitely evil and bad, so that she should not easily make friends with others or have contact with others.


    She doesn''t have any friends of her own age. Can she grow up in such an environment?


    But now, this strong elder brother suddenly came back, but deliberately wanted to face her with a new posture.


    She is no longer her brother lie, no longer the man who is gentle and waiting for her. Instead, she jumps a few steps and suddenly turns into a jackal who will force her and bully her. For Nangong Xueer, how can she accept such Shen Tulie?


    For his analysis, Shen Tulie did not know whether he understood it or not, but Dongfang Chen finally understood something.


    His heart is too anxious, he is anxious to let ya ya accept him as a woman, but ya ya still thinks that he is the brother who loves him most, and their contradiction is here.


    He also showed her such a terrible video last night. After watching it, she can imagine what she thought of him.


    So, this morning, when he said he wanted her to be his own woman, and he would do that to her every night, how scared would she be?


    She would choose to hide behind him, away from him, in fact, the most normal.


    Change the place, change oneself is Ya Ya, can he also be like this?


    "So if you want to get back to the past with her, you have to do it in a different way." Finally, dongfangchen said so.


    "In what way?" Shen Tulie looked at him. This time he was serious.


    "Go back to the past, that is to say, three years ago." Dongfang Chen stares at his still cold Yi''s face, is also conscientious, a word a way: "you are just her strong elder brother, not a man who deliberately want to possess her."


    Tu Chen had been drunk for a long time. He didn''t even know if he was from Dongfang bar.


    Shen Tulie was a little wobbly when he walked. Li tezhu, who had been with him for so many years, had hardly seen him.


    Dongfang Chen is not much better than him. It''s not Li te who helps him arrange his room. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t even have the ability to book a room in the hotel tonight. He has to sleep in the street.


    When he settled dongfangchen and sent Shen Tulie back to Nangong''s house, it was already past midnight.


    Nangong Xueer hasn''t fallen asleep all the time. She stays in her room. From time to time, she goes to the balcony to have a look and see if brother lie has come back.


    She knows that her behavior today has hurt brother lie''s heart, and Qimo has already explained to her that brother lie has long wanted to help Nangong group, but has not said anything.


    He is also the brother lie who thinks about her and Nangong family everywhere. She is too defensive for him.


    Today, she still escaped from him and ran to the back of Qimo. When she turned back, she saw a flash of disappointment in brother lie''s eyes.


    She let brother lie down, didn''t she?


    I don''t know how many times she went out of the balcony and looked at the front door of the front yard. I don''t know how many times she wanted to wear, but she was still disappointed. When she was about to go back to her room on her slippers, suddenly, the front yard door opened and the sound of the car engine pulled her back to her original place.Looking from the balcony under the front yard, this time, I really saw a car coming back.


    Everyone in the family has come back, only brother lie is still outside. She is afraid that he won''t come back tonight.


    Now I see a car coming back. Who else is brother lie?


    In a surprise, she turned and ran to the door.


    No, the door was knocked before she could open it.


    Nangong Xueer opens the door with a brush. She is surprised to see Qimo standing outside and looking at herself. Nangong Xueer says with a smile, "brother lie is back. I''ll go to see him."


    "You can hear better than me." Qimo smiles and leans aside.


    Seeing her rushing to the stairs, he was afraid that she would fall down if she walked too quickly, so he had to follow her.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid of your brother now?" When I didn''t know who was in the company, I was afraid of Shen Tulie.


    Nangong Xueer was frightened by his words and immediately stopped. When she thought of the videos she saw in Shen Tulie''s room last night, she turned pale again.


    If we go down now, if we go back to the room with brother lie, if he wants to see those things by himself, even What should she do to do that to her?


    After dinner tonight, she went back to her room and locked herself up. She asked sister coco to release all the systems in the room.


    The name is a master of Beiming Liancheng. She can easily solve the shielding system set by Liancheng.


    So all night, Nangong Xueer was browsing the relevant website.


    So she finally began to understand what brother lie thought of her now.

 Chapter 1795

    Nangong Xueer finally went down. No matter what, brother lie''s every move will still affect her heart.


    So when she saw that Li tezhu helped Shen Tulie out of the car, she immediately became nervous.


    "What happened to brother lie?" She ran over and looked at Shen Tulie, who was a little pale. She looked at Li tezhu again.


    "Old master Dongfang talked about the past and drank a lot of wine. When he came back just now, it was probably because the window was too wide and there was a little wind." Shen Tulie was obviously not happy to be held, so Li tezhu had to let go.


    He looked at Nangong Xueer and asked with a wink.


    Nangong Xueer, understanding, went over and put her little hand around Shen Tulie''s arm: "brother lie, I''ll take you back to your room."


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you to deliver it." Shen Tulie is a little childish and knows that Nangong Xueer is just afraid of him falling down. He can''t help but push her gently: "it''s OK. I don''t need your help. Is your brother so vulnerable?"


    Pushing her little hand away, he walked up to the hall.


    By this time, the elders had gone to sleep, and the hall was dimly lit.


    When Shen Tulie entered the gate, he accidentally kicked the door threshold, and his tall body suddenly shook.


    Nangong Xueer almost screamed in fright, and quickly reached out to help him: "brother lie..."


    "I said I don''t need your help." Shen Tulie was a little impatient. His drinking capacity was not so bad that he could not even walk a few steps.


    What''s more, the girl is so big, how can he make a fool of herself in front of her?


    In her heart, she should always be tall, just let her rely on, never rely on her.


    Nangong Xueer and Li tezhu look at each other. Li tezhu''s eyes are pleading and anxious.


    Nangong xue''er just hesitated. As Shen Tulie strode into the hall, she walked over again: "brother lie, tonight I want to sleep with you tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just because Shen Tulie''s steps were a bit disordered when he walked, it didn''t mean he was really drunk.


    Tonight Sleep with him Did he hear it wrong, girl?


    But after thinking about it, he laughed at himself.


    The girl''s mood is just so big. She doesn''t know what "sleeping with you" means? He thinks too much again.


    Recently, it''s always easy to think more, because her body has really matured to the point where she has to think?


    Nangong Xueer still took his arm, although he was still a little resistant, but this time she said nothing was willing to let go.


    Shen Tulie also because of the sentence "want to sleep with you", no longer so resistant to her support, two people walk in the front, Li tezhu walk behind them, so the three went upstairs.


    Leave Qimo alone in the hall.


    In fact, he was not very clear about what he was thinking at this moment. He just heard Xue Er say that when he was sleeping with Shen Tulie tonight, there was a few seconds blank in his head.


    After the blank, there is no feeling.


    Finally, step up the stairs to see if they need to do something by themselves.


    On the second floor, Nangong Xueer has already helped Shen Tulie into the door. When Qimo goes up, even Li tezhu is driven out, and the door is just closed by Li tezhu.


    Seeing Qimo, Li tezhu smiles, a little embarrassed: "sorry to disturb you."


    "I''ll have your room prepared." Qimo didn''t say anything. After finishing this sentence, he looked at the door again and turned to go downstairs.


    Li tezhu also looked back at the closed door, but he didn''t think much, and then he went down the stairs.


    In the room, Nangong Xueer twisted the warm towel and went back to the bedside to wipe Shen Tulie''s face.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    I used to think that she was a child and needed to take care of herself at any time. I didn''t expect that one day, it would be her turn to take care of herself.


    This kind of experience, no matter Nangong Xueer or Shen Tulie, is extremely strange to them.


    Yaya grew up, and he On the contrary, today, three years later, our thinking is not as mature as it used to be.


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer wiped his hands and feet clean and stood by the bed. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do.


    She has understood his heart. He wants to be his woman. Only by being his woman can he be his wife and stay with him all his life.


    In the past, he always said that when she was 18 years old, that was what he meant.


    Why didn''t he let her know earlier? If we had known earlier, maybe it would not be so difficult now.


    "This time goodbye, your attitude to me has not been very good, is that why?" She lowered her head, and her eyes had a sort of aggrieved luster.


    It''s not that he doesn''t complain and doesn''t really know. Brother lie is so indifferent to her that he sometimes bullies her. Is it because he doesn''t want to be with her like he used to be?Sister coco said that when she was very young, brother lie had decided that when she grew up, he would marry her.


    Coco elder sister also said, at the beginning, she believed that Daye elder brother gave up his life to save himself, and also wanted to marry him when she grew up, but in fact, she didn''t know that it was her brother lie who really took his life to save himself.


    It was this man who had been shot several times and had been lying in the hospital bed for a long time, almost lost his life.


    But he never explained anything to her, even though he knew that she misunderstood him and thought that he didn''t want to save himself. Even after she was rescued, he didn''t look at her and only focused on his own business.


    But in fact, sister coco said that at that time, he was in the hospital, being rescued


    Suddenly, she sat down by the bed and reached for the button of her shirt.


    "For what?" Shen Tulie took hold of her little hand, and the figure in his eyes became more and more blurred. His eyes were astringent, almost unable to open.


    But I can still feel her presence.


    He really wanted her and wanted to make her his own woman immediately. For so many years, he always thought that only when he really possessed her, would she stay with him and be his wife.


    But tonight, dongfangchen woke him up.


    Yaya''s body is mature, but her mind is still so immature. Will it frighten her to possess her at this time?


    He only cares about his own plan. When did he care about her feelings?


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer earns a little and wants to take her hand back, but he always holds her tightly.


    She took a deep breath, then looked at him and said, "sister coco said, I should see your chest injury."


    With a little effort, she pulled her hand out of his big palm. Her hand fell on the buttons of his shirt and untied them one by one.

 Chapter 1796

    On Shen Tulie''s chest, after so many years of gunshot wounds, there were only a few pale scars left.


    However, the scars are still obvious, even if the color is light, they are still there.


    The scar on his body, Nangong Xueer, has not seen it before. At the beginning, she was sad because of the new wound on his body for a long time, but she has never been so shocked as now.


    Because, this time, she knew that all these injuries were due to her.


    On the abdomen and chest, the dense gunshot wounds were shocking.


    How could she not understand medicine? Especially the two guns close to his chest can kill him at any time. If they had been a little crooked, there would be no brother lie in the world now.


    She never knew, and he never let her know. For her sake, he almost died.


    As soon as her nose became sour, her eyes became hot. She said goodbye to her face and held back her tears. Suddenly, a big palm fell on her head and rubbed it gently.


    "Nothing." His voice is dumb, sexy but gentle.


    "I''m sorry." She sniffed, but she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She buried her face in his chest and let her tears disappear in his shirt. She didn''t want to cry in front of him any more. Crying should not be done by a strong girl.


    Shen Tulie''s big palm still fell on her head and rubbed it gently. He closed his eyes and sighed.


    That familiar feeling came back, she relied on him, he guarded her, two people close, no defense, no selfish, so quietly stay together.


    "Come up and sleep with brother lie for a while." Suddenly he said in a dumb voice.


    Nangong Xueer still can''t help but hold his hand tightly. She tries to force her tears back and adjust her breath. Then she raises her head from his arms.


    Another look at him, that one is very complicated, there are debts, pity, attachment, but also full of shyness.


    Before Shen Tulie could understand what this look represented, Nangong Xueer''s hand had fallen on her pajamas and slowly went to untie the buttons.


    "For what?" Several buttons were untied, and a large area of snow-white skin appeared at the collar. Shen Tulie''s breathing was disordered again.


    He immediately took her hand and wrapped her little hand in the palm of his hand. His voice was a little more hoarse than just now: "girl, what do you want to do? You... "


    Nangong Xueer bit her lip hard and lowered her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at him. She was so shy that she almost fainted.


    But she already understood brother lie''s mind, and she also knew why he wanted to be like this.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know what love is and what love is. She only knows that brother lie will always be her brother lie, the one who is willing to protect her with his life and everything he has.


    Whatever brother lie wants, she will give him. Even if she is afraid, she doesn''t care.


    Don''t be afraid! Ap Jie Lop! Because she is her favorite brother lie!


    After closing her eyes, she opened his big palm again, climbed slowly to the bed and sat with her back to him.


    The pajama was torn off by her, along with other fabrics


    The man behind her breathed in a mess, and his eyes fell on her. He didn''t move more than half a minute. He stretched out his big palm to touch her, but many times, he stretched out his hand and took it back.


    Dongfang Chen''s words to him always linger in his mind. At this time, the girl takes the initiative to send her to the door and offer herself to him, but he hesitates instead.


    Would she be afraid of him? Will she regret it in the future?


    She doesn''t know anything, and she doesn''t know what love is. She only knows to listen to him and do everything he wants to do.


    Is it because Mingke told her what happened in those years and because she felt that she owed him?


    He is entangled in his heart, and his reason and emotion are tearing apart. But at this moment, why is it a dilemma?


    Nangong Xueer lay down, pulled the quilt to cover her body, always closed her eyes, even did not dare to look at him half an eye, but the small body has been shaking.


    Because she was flustered, she was so flustered that her body was shaking that she couldn''t stop. For a long time, Shen Tulie didn''t move at all, just looked at her quietly.


    Nangong Xueer''s heart beat so fast that she couldn''t bear it. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and looked at him.


    That pair of watery eyes blinked slightly, that eye is so innocent: "brother lie, you Don''t you want me to be your woman? You... "


    "How much do you know? What do you know? " His voice was so hoarse that he almost couldn''t get out.


    Nangong Xueer took a deep breath and bit her lip: "I know everything. I let coco elder sister break the system that Liancheng elder brother set for me. I I saw a lot tonight. "


    Shen Tulie''s big hand was tight, and he really wanted to rush over and hold her hard, but his reason was still there.


    "Brother lie." Nangong Xueer will take the initiative to stretch out her hand. Her wet hand falls on the back of his hand and gently pulls it."Brother lie, are we still as good as before? I listen to what you like, but can you still hurt me as much as in the past? Doting on me all the time? "


    "Don''t Don''t be angry with me any more. If I do not do well, you tell me, I can learn well, I will do well, will not let you down. But, you don''t let me guess what you are thinking, OK? Brother lie, please


    Shen Tulie only felt that he had become a beast all of a sudden. She had always thought so in her heart.


    She wanted to give herself to him, not because she loved him and was willing to be his woman, but because she wanted to exchange their original love with such a price.


    Dongfang Chen is right. In her mind, she is still her original brother. She just takes him as her brother, because she never knows that there is another kind of love between men and women.


    It was he who imprisoned her for a long time. It was his fault. Now do you want to swallow the bitter fruit?


    "Put on your clothes and sleep with me for a while." He fell back, his big palm was wet with sweat, and even his face and forehead were full of sweat.


    Forbearance is really not a good thing. After waiting for so many years, he finally waited for her to mature and bloom in front of him. But at this moment, he could not take her for himself without conscience.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t understand what''s going on now. He has already laid back and even turned his back to himself.


    She was flustered again. Is brother lie still angry?


    The small hand probed past, carefully pulled to pull his cape: "strong elder brother."


    But Shen Tulie sighed and said in a dumb voice, "I''ve drunk too much tonight. My head is not comfortable. Please put on your clothes and come to rub it for brother lie."

 Chapter 1797

    Nangong Xueer breathed a sigh of relief, which was so thorough that even Shen Tulie could obviously hear the news.


    He laughed a little helpless, so afraid, but also take the initiative to sacrifice to him, this girl silly?


    The voice of the girl dressed behind her came quickly. She was dressed so fast that she was just like being released after decades in prison.


    Hurry to put on clothes, Nangong Xueer immediately got up, moved to him, hugged his head, put it on his thigh, let him pillow on it.


    Her hand fell on his temple and gently rubbed: "is this comfortable? Is it strong enough? "


    "Heavier." Shen Tulie closed his eyes and said faintly.


    Nangong Xueer nods and immediately increases the strength of her fingertips. The little girl''s technique is always so skillful. Over the years, he likes to let her serve him when he is tired.


    Although she is his little princess, many times she will serve him like a maid.


    For those small interactions, people outside don''t know at all. Only they can experience the relationship between them.


    "Brother lie, how long will you stay in Xiling this time? Can you stay a little longer? " Once relaxed, feel two people back to the past that kind of warmth, Nangong Xueer''s words can''t stop.


    While kneading for him, she complained: "you don''t come back so long, you will leave as soon as you come back, regardless of other people''s feelings."


    "How long do you want me to stay here?" Shen Tulie didn''t even open his eyes. He asked with a smile.


    On hearing this tone, Nangong Xueer knew that there was a play. She immediately said with a smile, "I want you to stay here for a long time. It''s better to stay here all the time."


    "Little girl just doesn''t understand. I''ve been staying here all the time. What should Xueyu media do? Does the company want it? "


    Nangong Xueer murmured and complained: "you can move Xueyu media here, so I can see you every day."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. Nangong Xueer thought about it and was a bit depressed: "but now my grandfather wants me to work in the company, and I won''t have so much leisure in the future."


    "Why don''t you be a little busy? If you are a little busy and live a full life, you will not be cranky. "


    "I don''t have any wishful thinking." She looked down at him, a serious face: "I have my own ideas, but I know that my grandfather must not like those ideas, I still have to stay in the company to work for the company."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just opened his eyes and stared at her face with drunken eyes.


    The old man hopes to have such a capable man to stay with her. That''s because the old man loves her in his heart and hopes that she can live his good life at will.


    But he didn''t trust many people around him. Maybe he believed in himself, but he knew that he didn''t want to join the Nangong family. Therefore, he chose to be silent.


    He doesn''t know what Qimo said, but it''s hard for him to stay in Nangong''s house and take over other people''s business.


    But the only granddaughter of the old man is Ya Ya. When Nangong is old, he can persist for more than ten years at most. When Nangong is old, who will take over such a big Nangong group?


    Shen Tulie closed his eyes and received all the tangles inside.


    Nangong Xueer''s idea is not as complicated as his. She still tilts her head to think about something. After a meeting, she can''t help but say: "brother lie, even if you want to go back, can you stay here for a longer time? Qimo said that you actually agreed to help, didn''t you? "


    "Well." He answered faintly.


    Nangong Xueer immediately bent her eyebrows and continued: "that Then you can stay a few more days. "


    "Is a few days enough?" He opened his eyes to her and raised his eyebrows.


    Nangong Xueer couldn''t react. After a moment, her eyebrows and eyes brightened up and she shook her head immediately: "not enough! Better stay a few more months! "


    "Little girl is so greedy, too greedy will have nothing." He reached out and knocked her on the head. His big palm slipped down again and held her hand: "don''t rub it. Lie down and sleep with brother lie for a while."


    In a word, let Nangong Xueer''s small body tight again.


    Knowing what she was thinking in her head, he gave a slight smile, and suddenly pulled her down with a force, turned over and pressed her down, buried his head in her neck and gnawed again.


    "Brother lie." She was so frightened that she couldn''t help whispering.


    Shen Tulie just buried his face on her neck, closed his eyes and gently smelled the fragrance of her body: "you know I like to sleep like this. When I fall asleep, you can push me away."


    Nangong Xueer opened her eyes. The next second, her eyes immediately opened.


    He''s going to sleep like this again! Every time she sleeps like this, she feels sick and can''t breathe!


    But brother lie had already ignored her, and as expected he was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Nangong Xueer held on slowly, just like in the past. Every time she held on fast, she pushed him hard at the last second.This time, as in the past, he easily pushed him away, but his hand also fell on her neck, gently hook, pull her to his arms.


    He didn''t move any more. He seemed to have gone to sleep.


    Nangong Xueer, like every time in the past, took a big breath. When her breath calmed down, she pulled up the quilt and put it on them. Then she put her hand around his waist, closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    But she didn''t know that after her breathing became even and fell into sleep, the man who should have been sleeping long ago also slowly opened his eyes and looked at her delicate facial features like every time in the past.


    How could he really sleep on her? Didn''t she know that if he really fell asleep, the little girl couldn''t push him away anyway?


    If you really want to press her to sleep, you have to suffocate her to death? She thought that she was not strong enough to scratch him. Could she really push him?


    So naive


    He couldn''t help holding out his hand and flicking his long finger across the tip of her nose.


    So small facial features, so beautiful face, although it is grown up, but the person is still that person.


    Then he took her to his arms for a few minutes. He put his chin on her head and began to sigh.


    Don''t worry, can''t worry, rather than frighten her, as well as in the past as well in her side.


    However, if she doesn''t leave Nangong''s house and go with herself, how many days can he have to stay with her?


    Why is Nangong the only one in the family? How cruel is it to ask her to leave the house for herself?


    How to solve this problem?

 Chapter 1798

    Early in the morning, Shen Tulie disappeared.


    When Nangong Xueer came downstairs, Qimo was already waiting in the hall. In a corner of the hall, his suitcase was quietly placed.


    "Qimo, are you going out?" Nangong Xueer rubbed her eyes and went to him, "where are you going? Why didn''t I hear you were going out? When was it decided? "


    "You..." Qimo''s eyes, however, inadvertently fell on her neck, where there were several obvious kisses.


    Seeing the old man coming in from the outside, he immediately stood up, went to Nangong Xueer and reached for her.


    Nangong Xueer hides subconsciously, and Qimo smiles: "how can you make your face so dirty? Didn''t you clean it just now? "


    "Where do I have it? I''ve washed it up. " Nangong Xueer blinks, but she sees Qimo''s hint. Immediately, she stands there, motionless, at his disposal.


    Qimo reaches out and wipes her face with a long finger and turns her collar up.


    Before the old man came near, he suddenly lowered his head to her and deliberately lowered his voice: "on your neck There are some traces, only The kind that men will leave behind, don''t let the old man see. "


    Nangong Xueer didn''t react at first. When she did, her face would be as red as a ripe apple.


    He Pray for him Is he misunderstood?


    If it had been before yesterday, she would not have any idea about Qimo. After all, she didn''t understand a lot of things, but now


    I understand everything!


    Qimo said that, he and he must have thought that she and brother lie last night Did something shameful and shameful.


    I don''t know what embarrassment is. All of a sudden, my mood is very complicated. I can''t tell what it''s like at this moment in my heart. I just stare at him and blush. However, there is an indescribable uneasiness.


    But when Qimo saw her little face turned red, he knew that something happened to them last night.


    I''ve long thought that they are a couple. I''ve long thought that one day will come. But when I really face it, I''m in such a mood that I don''t know what to do.


    "It seems that the development of your young couple''s relationship is better than grandfather expected." The old man came over with a smile.


    Seeing the intimate interaction between the two people, and looking at the red face of Nangong Xueer, I was excited.


    "Engagement is really different. Look, my old man can''t even remember this. Ya Ya, why don''t you go to Lihai with your brother Qimo?"


    Nangong Xueer didn''t care if she went to Lihai with him. However, is it because of Hongxun that Qimo wants to go to Lihai?


    Under the pressure of those messy taste, Nangong Xueer looks at Qimo, a little nervous: "how long do you want to go? Will it take a long time? When will you be back? Are you going alone or with brother lie? "


    "Did he tell you?" Qimo took his hand off her shoulder, went to one side and looked at the servant: "prepare breakfast for miss."


    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Xueer goes over and wants to pull his clothes, but I don''t know why. It''s not as easy to get close to him as it used to be.


    What''s going on? How can you suddenly seem to have a little gap? Is it because his eyes are too distant?


    Qimo alienates her Just now my heart was suddenly pulled down, is it because of his alienation? He''s alienating her


    "Look at you now. You look like a daughter-in-law who can''t bear her husband to go out." The old man laughed and waved his hand. The servant rushed to make breakfast for them.


    Nangong Xueer blushes even more, but she doesn''t know why she blushes.


    Just now Qimo pointed out the matter between her and brother lie. She couldn''t explain it. She didn''t know whether to explain it or not. It seemed that there was no difference between explaining and not explaining.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I follow them into the side hall, and then I hear Qimo say: "Lihai is in a bit of a mess recently. I''m not going to take her. Let her stay at home."


    My grandfather didn''t speak, and he seemed to think about it.


    But Nangong Xueer was in a daze and protested: "didn''t you say you would be ok with me? What can a little chaos get in your way? You just left me on purpose and didn''t want to see me! "


    The old man and Qimo look at each other, and both of them have doubts.


    Qimo looked at her with a puzzled face: "how can I say such a thing? Why don''t I want to see you? What kind of temper do you have in the morning? Was it last night... "


    He wanted to say if he had quarreled with your brother lie again last night, but the old man didn''t know that she was with Shen Tulie last night, so the words were swallowed back.


    But the old man was so ambiguous when he heard what he said, and he thought of the interaction between them just now. All of a sudden, he felt like he had realized everything."You You two, you little ones. " She looks at Nangong Xueer and points to Qimo.


    In fact, I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s clearly what he expected to happen. However, after it happened, it''s as if I had a piece of meat cut off and taken away.


    Nangong Xueer is the flesh of his heart. Now the flesh of his heart is eaten by Qimo! The taste!


    Of course, Qimo knows what he misunderstood, but there is no way to explain it.


    If the old man knew that it was not himself who ate Yaya into his stomach, but Shen Tulie, whom he had been guarding against, would he be so angry that he fell to the ground?


    Shen Tulie is afraid that he doesn''t want to go to the Nangong family. The old man can''t accept him and Yaya all the time. He''s afraid that YaYa will be taken away by him. So, can he say this?


    If he doesn''t speak, the old man is more sure.


    After enduring it for a long time, I finally stood up and said, "Stinky boy, come here. I have something to say to you."


    "What? It''s not finished yet. " Nangong Xueer looks at the bowl of porridge in front of Qimo and her grandfather, blinking: "is there anything you can''t say here? He''s only half eaten his porridge. "


    "I''m finished." Qimo has swallowed the remaining half bowl, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and stood up to look at the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    Qimo also wants to leave. Nangong Xueer grabs him by the corner of his coat subconsciously, and a little uneasiness runs through her eyes: "grandpa looks very angry. What''s the matter? What is he angry about? "

 Chapter 1799

    "Nothing." Qimo smiles, knowing that the old man himself is now very tangled: "I''ll go to coax him, you are delicious."


    "I''ll go with you later." Nangong Xueer didn''t let go, but she still grasped his clothes.


    Qimo hesitated and looked down at her, adding a little more softness to her words: "I told you that Lihai is in a mess recently, and there will be danger. The organization your elder brother is dealing with has a large part of the power transferred to Lihai."


    "It''s their business. We''re not involved." She''s a little girl. Who''s going to deal with her?


    "Dare you say you didn''t participate?" Qimo is still staring at her face.


    Nangong Xueer felt guilty all of a sudden. On the surface, she didn''t take part in it. However, she took a large part of the credit for the research on the anti-virus drugs for the people of Feiying.


    What''s more, the method of giving up operation to brothers is still what she taught. Can this matter be said to have nothing to do with her?


    It can only be said that she is someone behind, but the person behind does not mean that she is innocent, especially the important person in her position.


    If you let the eagle know all this, will you let her go?


    "What they don''t know, don''t they? I haven''t even appeared. Who knows? " She was still reluctant to let go.


    "Who can guarantee that?"


    She shook his big hand again, and her eyes were full of pleading: "no one knows about this. I was a teenager at that time? What''s more, they didn''t believe that such a big man could do so many things when they were so chaotic and I was so young. Don''t you think so? "


    "Do you have to go because you know brother lie is going too?" Qimo has some helplessness, knowing that once the girl is stubborn, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    I just rubbed her head and said: "I''ll talk to the old man first. When he''s finished scolding, I''ll take a breath..."


    "Why did he scold you? What''s the matter? " Nangong Xueer immediately found out his language fault.


    Qimo pursed his lower lip and shook his head: "it''s OK. I''d better go first. You know your grandfather''s temper. It''s going to be angry. If I don''t get scolded, he will be even more angry. But, you know, he just scolded. In fact, the master is very soft hearted. "


    Nangong Xueer released her hand and let him go.


    When he left the side hall, she thought about it, then suddenly remembered.


    What did he say just now? Brother lie also goes to Lihai? Well, she''ll go even more.


    At the beginning, brother lie was the one who really took part in the flying eagle. Would it be dangerous for him to go to Lihai?


    Although, she knows very well that she can''t help, but at least she knows medicine.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What was she thinking? Do you still think that brother lie will be hurt and she will help?


    Crowbeak, how can you think such a dangerous thing? Is she stupid?


    The old man knows the flight time, and the curse is to control the time, but what he doesn''t know is that Qimo has other things to do.


    So it took 45 minutes for Qimo to get out of his study.


    Nangong Xueer has already packed her own luggage. When Qimo comes out, she tugs at his sleeve and says nothing.


    The old man saw that the young couple had such a good relationship. Finally, he didn''t stop him and let her go.


    But after getting on the bus, Nangong Xueer began to murmur: "you spoil your grandfather too much. If you do this, you will spoil him."


    As he was driving, Qimo''s face suddenly became strange: "you said I spoil the old man? Did you use the wrong word? "


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Xueer took a look at him. From her point of view, she could only see his side face.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen his face well all the time. It turns out that Qimo is also so handsome, with deep facial features, sharp edges, and a little bit of rigidity in the cold lines.


    Not as handsome as brother lie, but with a unique flavor, steady, tolerant, introverted, everything is not the most perfect, but, all together, it is just right, the whole person feels very comfortable.


    Perhaps she has not compared anything, should say, did not deliberately pay attention to what he, after all, her life, brother has almost occupied all.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for her to find out the beauty of Qimo with brother lie.


    But it turns out that Qimo is so good-looking. No wonder every time I go to the company, the girls in the company will stare at him.


    What''s more, how can the feeling of being with Qimo be so reassuring? Don''t be afraid of anything, don''t be nervous, it''s really comfortable


    "What are you looking at me for? Suddenly found that I look better than your brother lie? " Qimo glances at her, then concentrates on driving and doesn''t look at her any more.


    "That''s It''s impossible. " Nangong Xueer said with a mischievous smile, "brother lie is the most handsome and beautiful man in the world.""More handsome than your big night brother and Mr. Chu? What about brother Liancheng? "


    "They It''s not a type. It''s not like that. " It''s really not a type, but after all, why doesn''t brother Liancheng return to the imperial court? Is sister coco going crazy?


    "If we don''t talk about this topic, we are not talking about it just now." Nangong Xueer tilted her head and thought about it. Then she finally remembered what she was talking to him just now.


    Really, it''s amazing to see a man lose his soul.


    Keemer''s immune function is better than her brother''s?


    "What do you think?" Aware that the little girl around is distracted again, Qimo smiles and opens her mouth to break the silence.


    Nangong Xueer suddenly wakes up. All of a sudden, she despises herself.


    What''s going on today?


    "I said," don''t spoil your grandfather too much. You will spoil him. "


    I love you so much Qimo is really a little sad. What''s in this girl''s head? How can she think so miraculously?


    "You spoil him too much. Every time he has a temper that he doesn''t want to vent on me and doesn''t dare to say my weird dad, he has to find you to vent his anger."


    Nangong Xueer looked at him and murmured: "you always let him, he will bully you all his life."


    "Which daughter would say that her father is weird? If your father hears that, won''t he be afraid to scold you? " Qimo smiles and shakes his head. The smile on his lips is full of spoils.


    "He''s just weird. My grandfather said that his temper is not like him or me. I don''t know where he learned it." Nangong Xueer retorts.


    Qimo still didn''t agree: "you should say that you don''t have your father''s temper. How can anyone say that your father''s temper is not your own? He''s several rounds older than you. "


    Nangong Xueer still murmured and gave up the topic: "anyway, you just spoil your grandfather so much. Don''t you see that his temper is getting better and better?"


    She didn''t take her words seriously.


    Just looking at her smile, soft words: "then you did not find that he is now more and more happy?"

 Chapter 1800

    When Qimo said that, Nangong Xueer really thought about it carefully.


    It seems that What he said is really true. In recent years, because of praying for silence, my grandfather''s life has been moistening a lot.


    When he''s happy, he goes to Qimo to play chess or cards with him, or to play some old people''s favorite activities, but he never seems to think about whether Qimo really likes it or not.


    So, she still can''t help complaining: "anyway, he is bullying you."


    "How did he bully me?"


    "He just scolded you."


    Qimo glanced at her again, and there was still a smile on her lips: "in fact, I just went in for a nap, because I lowered my head, and the old man didn''t know I was lazy. He thought I was bowing my head to admit my mistake to him. The old man is happy, and I have a good nap. Isn''t that good? "


    The more Nangong Xueer listens, the bigger her eyes are! He He took a nap when he was scolded by his grandfather. If he knew, he would be mad!


    "What are you afraid of? I cover up very well, the old man can''t see it. So, don''t say he bullied me, I just have a rest. "


    Qimo really didn''t care about it. Speaking of this, he was cheerful and cheerful. It seemed that he just took a nap and didn''t care about being scolded.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer pouting her little mouth and looking at herself, she looks like she''s holding injustice for him. Qimo still smiles.


    Looking at the more and more spacious road ahead, he said softly: "in fact, many things, if you think about them in another way, you won''t feel unfair or uncomfortable."


    "I can think that the old man is willing to vent all his anger on me because he regards me as his own person and knows that I am tolerant of him. In fact, the old man is just like a child. In recent years, he has become more and more childish. "


    Nangong Xueer listened carefully and nodded unconsciously: "yes, I also think that grandfather has been spoiled by you in recent years."


    About this pet, I don''t know if I can, but I still smile.


    "Also, you think he always forces me to do this and that, but in fact, maybe you just don''t know that I just like it."


    "In fact, the old man''s chess skill is also very good. I have to use my brain to think deeply when I play chess with him. How can you know that I don''t like it? I like difficult challenges. "


    "Really?" She looked at him sideways, but still couldn''t understand: "I think those activities are very boring. I accompany him to chat with those elders. Do you really like them?"


    "I can learn a lot from them. We are still too young, and many of our knowledge is poor. Although they are old, they are now behind the scenes, but you don''t know how they fought one by one when they were young. "


    It''s true. There is no limit to learning, but she doesn''t understand.


    "They have a lot to learn from, but you won''t find out."


    Nangong Xueer still pouts at him and doesn''t know if this is true.


    Of course, she knows that there are countless things worth learning from the elders, but doesn''t she think it''s really boring?


    "Let me give you an example. The last time I was working on a project, I encountered a problem and I didn''t know how to solve it. The old man asked me to go fishing with him. There were several elders who went with me..."


    "You don''t solve your project just because you go fishing with them, do you? Is it that amazing? " She didn''t believe it.


    Qimo''s thin lips were hooked up again, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger: "of course, it''s not so magical, but there happened to be an elder who was the father of the chairman of the board of directors of my cooperation project."


    "Wow! It turns out that grandfather has brought you to know so many big people. "


    "What do you think?" He raised his eyebrow and gave her a look.


    Nangong Xueer bit her lower lip and said nothing more.


    The car drove slowly down the mountain road. After a meeting, she blinked her eyes and asked, "what about dad? Dad''s character is so strange, but he often asks you to accompany him out. Don''t you think it''s boring to follow him? "


    "That''s just your idea." He finally could not help holding out his hand and bouncing on her forehead: "you little girl don''t know anything, and you don''t know how to find some fun from it."


    "So you didn''t like it at first?"


    Dad likes to go out and play cards. The friends she made are very vulgar. She really doesn''t like them.


    She couldn''t imagine how Qimo would talk with her father''s friends.


    His father''s friends won''t like him if he talks like a book.


    However, if he talks so vulgar, it doesn''t match him.


    "That''s because you don''t know me very well." Qimo didn''t go deep into it. He just laughed casually.


    "Your father''s friends, those uncles are not as complicated as you think. Although they speak directly, sometimes they are quite rude, but they don''t have so complicated mind, on the contrary, they are better than many gentle people to get along with. Do you know what a city is"I see. You mean those people who don''t speak much and look elegant. In fact, many of them are very deep."


    Nangong Xueer tilted her head and seriously thought about what he said: "and they Although the speech is not pleasant, direct and rude, but they have something to say in their heart. It''s heartless and straight, but you don''t need to be on your guard, does it


    "You understand, so your father is not a strange character, he is forthright." Qimo said with a smile.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak. She just mumbles and thinks about things.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking..." She blinked her eyes and quickly said, "then you are still very wronged. Every time my father quarrels with my grandfather, it will drag you on. Every time I scold you so much that you are not human inside and outside."


    "You know I''m in a dilemma, so why don''t you try to persuade me?" It turns out that the little guy has been paying so much attention to him. Is that a comfort?


    "I''m not going. They quarrel during the day and it''s better at night. Or they quarrel at night and it''s better when they wake up the next day. Why should I persuade them? It''s a waste of energy. "


    Qimo couldn''t help laughing and hit her again.


    Seeing that she was holding her head and looking at herself with a look of resentment, he said with a smile, "didn''t I know they would get better? I''ll go, just give them a chance to go down the steps. They''ll take it out on me. I''ll continue to take a nap, and then it''s OK. "


    "After all, you are still wronged." Nangong Xueer is really aggrieved for him, and really can''t understand how he can be so good tempered after being scolded so much?

 Chapter 1801

    Nangong Xueer sometimes thinks that if brother lie comes to the position of praying for silence, if she has the same temper as brother lie, will she have to turn against her grandfather and father?


    You have to think like brother lie, so you won''t be bullied.


    Qimo is too good-natured to be bullied by his father and grandfather at home.


    "A family always has to have a bridge to carry some pressure and to connect the relationship between each family member." Qimo looks ahead and talks.


    In fact, even he did not know when he would completely integrate himself into the family. It seemed that when he realized this, he had already integrated himself into the family.


    No matter what fate is waiting for him in the future, the Nangong family has something to do with him. Maybe he will stay here all his life, because he has made it his home.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak any more. She seemed to think deeply about what he said.


    I don''t know how long it took before she looked out of the window and sighed, "pray, what if this family doesn''t have you?"


    "What nonsense?" But her words made Qimo laugh: "without me, we are not well. Besides, I''m still here. How can you curse me for death?"


    "Where can I swear that you are dead?" She Leng next, side head looking at him, want to say what, but suddenly whole heart inexplicably pulled up.


    It seemed that something hit her hard, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    It turns out that for Qimo, to leave this home is to die. Without him in this home, it means that he is dead, and his whole life is gone!


    He paid so much attention to Nangong family, and all of them, her, grandfather and father, were more important than life.


    All of a sudden, my heart is sour. Something chokes on my chest. I can''t knead it.


    My grandfather and dad always scold me for being so silly and praying for silence. When they are angry, they vent their anger on him. He even likes this family so much.


    If you change yourself and her grandfather and father always scold her, she doesn''t want to go home.


    How could he be so stupid?


    "Don''t think too much about it. The old man and your father are actually very kind to me. They just scold me casually."


    "But our family is very simple and good. I''ve never seen a big family with such a direct and simple relationship. You have to cherish it. There are countless rich families, but we don''t have them. Do you know? "


    He doesn''t know if Nangong Xueer can understand what he said. However, it is very likely that Nangong has only Nangong Che''s son, and Nangong Che has only Nangong Xueer''s daughter.


    Because the personnel are simple, even the relationship becomes simple.


    It''s not like the other families of Nangong family. They are intriguing and their relationship is very complicated.


    "I think that''s why your father never wanted to have another child or marry another wife after he gave birth to you." He sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Xueer looks at her, her eyes are puzzled.


    "He doesn''t want you to fall into the grudges of rich families. He wants you to be a simple and happy girl forever, so he prefers to be alone. Just like your grandfather, your grandfather loves your father very much, understand? "


    "I..." She didn''t know whether she understood it or not. All of a sudden, she found that her grandfather and father had become lovely.


    Why didn''t she ever think about it?


    Looking at Qimo again, seeing that he was still concentrating on driving, his resolute smile seemed to look better and better. Suddenly, he felt warm in his heart.


    This family has a grandfather, a father and her, and the most important thing is to pray for silence. Therefore, even if this family is noisy, it will always be so warm.


    In recent years, even brother lie has gone. Thanks to him, the family is very happy.


    Inexplicably, I really want to say thank you to him, but she suddenly understood that the word "thank you" is probably meaningless to him.


    She drew back her eyes, looked at the road ahead as he did, and stopped talking.


    It''s just that there''s a feeling of happiness in my heart.


    When there is silence, there is happiness. The whole family is the same.


    Qimo, I will never leave them in my life, will I?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Tulie didn''t expect Nangong Xueer to follow her, so when he saw her at the airport, he didn''t look very good.


    He even wanted to ask Ritter to take her back.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak all the time. She just lowers her head and pulls on the corner of his clothes. Occasionally, she raises her eyebrow and stealthily sweeps away to the nearby praying silence.


    Qimo can''t help laughing. Don''t look at her, for fear that she will laugh and ruin her plan.


    He is to understand this wench, it seems that she is not completely indifferent to what he said, at least, he said she listened.


    When being scolded, it''s good to take a nap with your head down. Anyway, as long as you don''t let go, brother lie won''t really throw her out.Shen Tulie had nothing to do with her. He reproached her a little, and then analyzed with her that the Lihai side was not peaceful now.


    But she always clenched her sleeve and said that she would not let go of anything. He knew that this little thing must want to follow her lazily.


    Finally, Shen Tulie''s cold eyes fell on Qimo.


    Qimo just looked back at him indifferently. He knew the girl''s character clearly, so it was no blame to others.


    But Shen Tulie looked back at Li tezhu.


    Li tezhu said: "I''ll go to see the seats and arrange for Miss Yaya."


    Shen Tulie did not speak, and Li tezhu immediately turned and left.


    Some people say that money is nothing, but it''s just money.


    For example, if you want to take a plane, most people are just randomly arranged seats, but if you have money, it''s your turn to arrange them.


    As for the people to be assigned, it is up to the personnel of the airline to coordinate and explain.


    It can only be said that money is not everything, but it can do many things that ordinary people can''t do.


    There are so many unfair things in this world.


    Nangong Xueer still lowered her head. At the moment when Li tezhu turned to leave, she vomited her tongue and looked at Qimo.


    Qimo just looked at her quietly with a little smile in his eyes.


    She spat out her pink tongue again, and her eyes were shining with complacency.


    It''s a good move to pray for silence. It''s not difficult to use, but the effect is powerful.


    But Shen Tulie saw the two people''s eyebrows and couldn''t help reaching out and patting her head: "what did he teach you?"


    This girl is so amazing that she has even figured out how to deal with him.


    Qimo naturally won''t encourage her to go to Lihai. After all, it''s really not peaceful there now. Even Qimo can''t stop her.


    This girl is really more and more disobedient.

 Chapter 1802

    "No Nangong Xueer was startled. She looked up at him and shook her head: "no, Qimo didn''t teach me anything. He just said that when he was scolded by his grandfather, as long as he lowered his head and didn''t speak, he would be good, and his grandfather would soon be angry. "


    Shen Tulie glances at Qimo, hums coldly, turns to one side, sits down and ignores her.


    How dare Nangong Xueer let go? Still clutching his sleeve, he followed him, sat beside him and was held in his arms.


    As for Qimo, he often looks at his watch, as if he is in a hurry.


    "Isn''t there still time?" Nangong Xueer looked at him and then at the wall clock in the lobby: "it''s not boarding time yet. Qimo, what are you in a hurry? Waiting for someone else? "


    Qimo nodded and looked up again. His eyes changed slightly. The waiting person finally arrived.


    Nangong Xueer looks around in the direction that he''s going up. As expected, she sees mufei rushing to this side.


    When he came to Qimo, mufei complained: "what''s the matter with the plane? Didn''t you agree to wait there? Suddenly changed my mind, let me rush here, my time is so wasted by you? "


    Qimo didn''t speak. His eyes fell on his briefcase.


    Mufei gave him a hard look, still swearing: "I said, can you give me an explanation? You don''t have to look at what time it is now. I''m in such a hurry. Do you know how many red lights I ran along the way? "


    "The time of red light is only dozens of seconds, but now I have more than ten minutes to board. You don''t need to run the red light. It''s your own anxiety." Praying for silence is slow and leisurely, and his words are plain without any ups and downs. In the face of his anger, he is very calm and calm.


    Nangong Xueer is happy now. Seeing mufei''s face getting worse and worse, Qimo''s effort is really good.


    Mu Fei was really mad with him, but he had no choice but to scold him.


    But Nangong Xueer couldn''t see it any more. She got out of Shentu''s arms and jumped to Qimo''s side.


    Clutching his sleeve, looking at mufei, murmured: "what does it have to do with him? My grandfather scolded me for being delayed


    "Scold your grandfather? If you give me the courage, I dare not. If you don''t know his bad temper, you can bear it. " Mufei always talks directly. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie, who are not far away, can''t help coughing. Mufei''s words are really straightforward. The old man''s temper is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    When her grandfather was accused, Nangong Xueer was not angry. Instead, she looked at mufei, opened her eyes, and said seriously: "you know, my grandfather is such a temper. He wants to catch Qimo and lecture him. Can Qimo go away? It has nothing to do with him at all. What do you scold him for doing? "


    Mufei pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and then looked at Qimo: "I didn''t mean to play with you?"


    "Is it necessary? What good is it for me if you run a red light or even become disabled outside? "


    "The mouth is so poisonous." Mu Fei glared at him, then handed the briefcase to him: "what you want, do it again next time, don''t expect me to rush to you."


    "It''s ok if you don''t send it, and the loss is not just my Nangong group." Qimo takes it, but his mouth can''t spare people.


    Mufei really wanted to kick him out, but seeing so many people here and Shen Tulie not far away, he had to put up with it.


    He came to Shen Tulie and said hello to him. After a few words of greetings, he went back to Qimo and hit him with his fist on the shoulder: "come here, I have something to say to you."


    "What can''t be said here? It''s like a woman Nangong Xueer stares at him.


    He just made a plea for silence. Although it was not heavy, the strength of his fist was not light.


    So heavy, if fall on oneself, still can''t pain her half dead! Silence hurts.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer staring at himself with a kind of anti thief eyes, mufei couldn''t help but feel a few suspicions and touched his nose. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you girl? So hostile to me today? "


    "You bully Qimo." Grandfather and father bully him even if, now even mufei also bully him!


    All blame this Qimo, who was bullied and didn''t resist. She had to fight for him.


    "I bullied him?" Mufei pointed to his nose, and then pointed to Qimo. Suddenly, he felt aggrieved.


    "Miss, do you know that I have an appointment with this guy to meet at another place where I have been waiting for him for almost an hour? As soon as he called, he asked me to hurry to the airport. I was so anxious that I even sweated. Do you think I bullied him


    Nangong Xueer nods and looks at Qimo again.


    Qimo smiles: "when I''m lectured by my grandfather, I can''t make a phone call, otherwise my grandfather will be mad and complain that I don''t pay attention to training."


    The South Temple snow son again Nao lower lip, just understand Mu Fei why can spirit become so.Qimo was dragged in by his grandfather for more than half an hour, until he came out, he had a chance to inform mufei to change his plan.


    She looked at mufei and still nodded: "but you can''t blame Qimo. It''s not his fault. I''ve said it all. I''m angry and resentful. I can go to my grandfather. He will accompany me at any time. He''s worried that no one will quarrel with him."


    Looking back at Shen Tulie quietly, she complained again: "after brother lie left, no one talked back to him. In fact, my grandfather likes to quarrel with others from time to time. You can have a try."


    Shen Tulie gave her a light look and didn''t speak.


    Qimo tapped on her head and said with a smile, "what can''t be said directly? It''s really good to point the mulberry and curse the locust?"


    "I didn''t scold him. I just complained." Brother lie has no news since he left these years. No, it''s not that there''s no news. In fact, everyone knows where he is and what he''s doing, but he just doesn''t want to come back.


    She is still complaining about this.


    "Go and play with your brother lie. I''ll talk to this guy about something." Qimo gently pushed her, and her words became serious.


    "Brother lie and I are not playing. Brother lie does great things." Nangong Xueer stares at him and knows that he really has something important to say to mufei. She won''t stop him.


    Just before he left, he still looked at mufei and said: "don''t bully Qimo, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, I will let Qimo bully you back."


    Mufei is a little stunned, watching her go away, then he and Qimo go to the tea table and sit down.


    When talking, she couldn''t help looking up and looking at Nangong Xueer sitting with Shen Tulie in the distance: "what''s the matter with this girl today? How can I protect you so much? I''ve taken care of you as my own possession. "

 Chapter 1803

    Qimo also looks at Nangong Xueer who is talking and laughing with Shen Tulie in the distance, and her lips bend again.


    "Nothing. Her sense of justice is bursting today. Just listen to her and bully me less, or I will bully you back."


    Mu Fei stares at him and looks disgusted: "what nonsense are you talking about? Like a little kid. "


    "Because the master is a child." He chuckled and stopped talking about it.


    Open the briefcase and talk to him about today''s discussion.


    There was enough time, but there were only ten minutes left after such a delay.


    Mufei takes another look at Nangong Xueer, and sees that she and Shen Tulie are so close, saying something all the time. Her face is full of happy smile.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "since you like her, why don''t you..."


    "Isn''t it business today? If you''re talking about these boring topics, you''d better go and don''t waste my time. " Qimo''s face sank and he interrupted.


    Mufei looked at him and stopped talking.


    Every time he said this, he immediately turned his face. His feelings for Nangong Xueer were his taboo, and others couldn''t mention it.


    But he didn''t know that as a good friend and best friend of his, his friendship for so many years was enough to make him worry about it.


    This guy has lived for so many years. He only has Nangong Xueer in his eyes, but this woman doesn''t belong to him.


    Watching her grow up, put into the arms of another man, he is not sad?


    Compared with Shen Tulie, he spent more time guarding Nangong Xueer.


    Shen Tulie is really good to Nangong Xueer, because she almost lost her life several times, but what about Qimo?


    You only know Shen Tulie''s protection and contribution to Nangong Xueer. Who knows that Shen Tulie is not the only one who has lost her life for this girl several times?


    Only some people know that they love Shen Tulie, but no one knows that they love this silly man except him.


    But what can he say?


    "Do you want to talk about it or not?" The man next to him frowned and looked impatient.


    Mufei immediately gathered his mind and put himself back into business.


    But, for the sake of praying for silence and sour mood, for a long time can not be dispersed.


    Lihai, Nangong Xueer is here for the first time.


    It is said that there is a man named zhanye in this place. His meaning to Lihai is equivalent to that of Beiming night to Dongling.


    Qimo said that he was not a person to see at will, although Nangong Xueer really wanted to see him.


    However, some people are said to see it soon.


    "Can''t I really go with you?" She looked up at Shen Tulie standing in front of her with a look of resentment.


    Brother lie is going to see Zhan Ye! Mr. Zhan! How many people can not see the existence of life?


    Why can''t he take her when he has a chance to see her?


    "Can''t you just stand by and watch me talk?" She was still staring at him, pleading, "brother lie, you can tell them that I''m your secretary."


    "My secretary has gone to pick up the car. I can''t afford to use your secretary." Shen Tulie rubbed her head and laughed.


    Before she got off the plane, the girl kept shouting that she wanted to see zhanye. After she knew that he really wanted to see someone else, she was so entangled.


    "Isn''t it just a man? It''s not bad, but if you want to see a handsome guy, it''s not enough to see your big brother Daye and Liancheng, and xuanchi, who is also in Xiling? "


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s enough. People are just curious." It''s a pity that I can''t see you in Lihai.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of whether you are handsome or not. If you want to see a handsome man, it''s enough to see him and Qimo. There are so many handsome men around you that you can''t see them all. Why should you look at other men with the word "handsome"?


    She just heard that zhanye was the first person in Lihai, and she was very curious about what kind of person he was.


    "Mr. Zhan is not so easy to see outsiders. I heard that like your big night brother, he doesn''t like women very much." Qimo came over, "the car is coming, I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest first."


    "Don''t you have to meet Hongxin''s people?" Nangong Xueer looks back at him, still unwilling.


    Mr. Zhan, even when his grandfather and father talk about it, they will praise him for a few words. He is definitely a big man.


    I really want to have a look


    However, see strong elder brother a pair of don''t have to discuss of facial expression, she also had to be quiet.


    We can''t make trouble. We can''t influence their work. Otherwise, going out with them this time will really become a burden.


    When Shen Tulie was leaving, he had a light look at him.


    Seeing Qimo nodding to himself, he walked away.


    Li tezhu has already driven the car over. Shen Tulie gets in the car. After Qimo and Nangong Xueer get on the car, the car goes to the road. Then he looks back.Looking at Li tezhu in the rearview mirror, he said faintly, "drive."


    "Mr. Shentu, please don''t worry. I''ve contacted zhanye''s people. They will pay special attention to the movement of Lihai these days, so that the rest of Feiying''s party won''t hurt Miss Xueer."


    Although Li tezhu was not very clear about what Mr. Shentu was worried about, after all, she was just a little girl. There was no need for the people of Feiying to deal with her.


    However, Mr. Shentu is so cautious that he doesn''t dare to be careless. Maybe Mr. Shentu is worried about flying eagle. In order to deal with himself, he starts with Nangong Xueer first.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and had a rest.


    The flying eagle of Orient International and the flying eagle gate of Lihai are actually the same organization.


    Later, a key figure of Feiying broke up with the boss of Feiying because of some personal feuds. That group of people would establish their own power in Lihai.


    After the fall of Oriental International''s flying eagle, the remaining killers who escaped had nowhere to go, so they all came here to join the flying eagle gate.


    As for the flying eagles in Lihai, after being rectified by zhanye, they are now fragmented. However, as long as the remaining flying eagles of Oriental International are here, Shen Tulie can''t rest assured.


    How many of the escaped killers are suffering from the virus made by flying eagle? If they knew that YaYa had contributed to the treatment of special government''s brother, they would try every means to find her.


    In recent years, there are countless people looking for the precepts, but the people who have the northern night and long Chuhan are protecting the precepts, so there is basically no problem with their life safety.


    Nangong Xueer is the same. As long as she doesn''t leave dongxiling, there will be no big problem.


    But now, she has to come to Lihai


    Although up to now, basically everyone thinks that the virus is solved by another apprentice of the ghost doctor, who can guarantee that there is no one in case?

 Chapter 1804

    Although he knew that Shen Tulie must have something important to discuss when he went to see Zhan Ye.


    However, after Nangong Xueer got on the bus, there was still some resentment.


    "Qimo, why is brother lie so obstinate? Don''t you just take me alone? I said that I just stood there, didn''t speak, and wouldn''t disturb him. Why didn''t he take me? "


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, who has been murmuring, Qimo smiles and rubs her hair in her spare time. Her eyes are full of doting: "listen, your brother is not going to play this time. It''s inconvenient to take you with him."


    "But WOW! Kimo, stop the car, stop the car Nangong Xueer, who had been mumbling all the time, didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly exclaimed.


    Although, don''t know what happened, Qimo still follow her meaning, slow down the speed, slowly to the side of the road.


    Before Qimo could ask, Nangong Xueer looked back at him, reached out and pointed out somewhere outside the car window, and said in surprise: "Qimo, you see, it''s my favorite rock candy strawberry."


    As Nangong Xueer looks in the direction she points out, Qimo sees a big advertising sign with pictures of Bingtang strawberries printed on it.


    Eyes fall back to Nangong Xueer''s happy face. Qimo is completely amused by her appearance.


    The girl was so excited that she almost jumped up in the car. Now she almost didn''t drool.


    Rubbing her hair again, Qimo said with a smile, "stay here. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Yes, yes." When she heard that he was going to buy it for her, Nangong Xueer laughed sweetly and nodded abruptly. She also reminded her: "I want two strings, Qimo. One string is not enough for me."


    Qimo smiles and shakes his head. He can''t help taking this girl. He tells her not to run around again. Then he opens the door and steps down.


    Looking at the tall figure far away from her, Nangong Xueer was secretly happy, thinking that she would be able to eat sugar strawberries later. Now she was so excited that she didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    At ordinary times, my grandfather is too strict. He says that these things are not only nutritious, but also harmful to the body.


    So, even if you want to eat, you don''t have many chances to eat. I didn''t expect to see you here, so I don''t have to mention how happy I am.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the danger was approaching her step by step at this moment


    When Qimo turns around with two strawberries and plans to go back, he sees two people open his car door in the distance, and one of them directly carries Nangong Xueer on his shoulder.


    Aware of their whereabouts were found, the two rushed to a van.


    "Oh..." Nangong Xueer is constantly struggling, but she can''t earn half a cent.


    The shadow of Qimo is getting closer and closer, but in a twinkling of an eye, I can''t see him any more.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer being taken away, Qimo is so worried that she doesn''t even have to think about it. She throws away her things and runs to the van quickly.


    But when he came to the original position of the van, the van was far away from him.


    Without any hesitation, he hurried back to his car, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped up on the road.


    As he quickly catches up with the van in front of him, Qimo picks up his mobile phone and wants to call Shen Tulie. However, he doesn''t know how to do it and can''t connect to the signal.


    "Damn it With a low curse, Qimo looks at the van which is farther and farther away from him. He can''t think much about it. He throws his mobile phone aside, steps on the accelerator again, and quickly chases the van.


    The traffic in Lihai is not so good, especially when they are still on the road under the elevated road.


    Those people were obviously very familiar with this place. After turning a few blocks, they soon left Qimo.


    On the contrary, Qimo almost bumps into people several times, but Nangong Xueer is taken away. Even if he does, he probably doesn''t care so much.


    About half an hour later, he was left behind several times. After the last time, he found the van in an abandoned community for a long time.


    With a deep look on his eyes, Qimo takes out a black pistol from the glove box, holds it in his hand, immediately opens the door and strides down.


    A planned community here will be demolished and rebuilt soon. The community is empty, and even the figure of the security guard has not been seen. It is as quiet as death.


    Now, even a little wind and grass will attract his attention.


    As he expected, there was no one inside. They had already left with Cher.


    Fortunately, there was no blood on the car.


    Qimo breathed a sigh of relief. After a few seconds, he was really afraid. He was afraid that what he would see was all that he could not accept.


    It seems that these people didn''t bring Xueer to hurt her. They There is another purpose.Girl, you must have nothing to do. Wait for me. I''ll find you. Don''t be afraid.


    There was no time to think too much. He carefully searched for the footprints of people around him, and soon found the direction where they left.


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Shen Tulie. Unexpectedly, a figure in front of him swayed quickly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that the other party is just tempting himself, but it''s about Nangong Xueer. He can''t calm down and think.


    With a long finger, he dials the phone and has no time to say anything to the other party. He throws his cell phone on the grass, and he immediately chases it.


    I hope Shen Tulie can connect the phone. As long as he can''t hear him, Shen Tulie must know that something has happened with ya ya.


    What I''m afraid of is that Shen Tulie''s phone still can''t get through. In this way, when the news of their accident reaches him, I don''t know when it happened.


    But now, he has no time to think about it.


    Chasing the figure in front of him, all the way through two empty houses, he found the figure he expected in the third deserted villa.


    However, his girl was not only bound with her hands, but also with a pistol pointing at her head.


    "Put the gun down." Standing on the left side of Nangong Xueer, the man pushed his gun to her head and looked at Qimo who just stepped in from the gate. His voice was gloomy and hoarse.


    Ignoring those people, Qimo just looks at Nangong Xueer, who has been scared pale and has a small face. As she bends down to shoot, she comforts her softly: "Yaya, don''t be afraid. I''m here. They won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 1805

    "Don''t worry about me. Go! Get out of here Seeing that Qimo is about to bend over and put down her gun, Nangong Xueer still reminds her: "don''t listen to them. They all have guns in their hands. They won''t let us go."


    Her words made Qimo bend slightly and look around subconsciously.


    There are about five or six people in this room. As Nangong Xueer said, they really have bright pistols in each hand.


    "Don''t embarrass her. She''s just a little girl. She doesn''t know anything. If there''s anything, just come to me."


    In the past, he will fight with those people, but this time is different.


    The girl is here. Anyway, the most important thing is to ensure her safety first.


    After a little delay, Qimo didn''t think about it any more and bent over to put the pistol on the ground.


    Seeing Qimo put down his pistol, two men not far from him ran to him quickly and reached for his arm.


    But Qimo said faintly, "I will go myself."


    His voice is very weak, but I don''t know why. Listening to them, their hearts suddenly tightened, and their outstretched hands unconsciously came back.


    That words, indifference, there is a few invisible bloodthirsty breath.


    This man looks harmless, but the violent elements in his bones are by no means half less than them.


    They look at each other. One of them searches Qimo. When he finds that there is no suspicious weapon, he gives him a rude push on his back and urges him to go


    See them go to the door, originally pointed at Nangong Xueer with a gun that man also pushed her, motioned her to follow.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t dare to say anything more. It''s the first time that she meets such a thing. Even if Qimo is here, her heart still can''t relax completely.


    Especially, now even Qimo''s gun is forced down. At this time, we can''t rely on Qimo to save her. She has already implicated him.


    What I''m afraid of is that I have to implicate him more.


    But Qimo suddenly listened and looked back at the man who hijacked Nangong Xueer: "her hand is very important. If you really want her to do something, you''d better not hurt her."


    He can basically guess what the other party wants to do. If he guesses wrong, it doesn''t matter.


    But when he saw himself talking, the man''s hesitation in his eyes made him more sure of his conjecture.


    Ignoring pointing to his two guns, he went directly to Nangong Xueer and put her in his arms. By the way, he untied the rope that tied her wrist.


    The man standing beside Nangong Xueer is hesitant and forgets to stop him. When he comes back, the rope on Nangong Xueer''s hand has been loosened.


    He wants to curse others, at least he has to be a little bluff, but after seeing Nangong Xueer rubbing her wrist, he suddenly agrees with Qimo.


    This wench is in, this hands, temporarily still can''t hurt, all, wait to take the person back to say again.


    It has nothing to do with him whether he is injured or killed.


    Of course, such a beautiful little girl, it''s a pity to kill her. She can still play for several years.


    Other people just pushed Qimo''s back again, urging them to go faster, but did not stop him.


    Although the man looks very complicated, after all, there is no weapon on him just now, which can not pose any threat to them.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let them hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Qimo helps Nangong Xueer to follow them, and pats her behind her, comforting her in a soft voice.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nodded her head blankly, and went back to Qimo''s arms. Now she can''t remember what to say.


    What do these people, who brought her here, want to do?


    I don''t know how long it took for those people to stop in front of a shabby little black house.


    A man opens the lock and wants to reach out to push Nangong Xueer, but after receiving Qimo''s cold eyes, he takes back his hand and gives Qimo a hard look: "you''re smart enough to get in."


    Qimo doesn''t say much. She holds Nangong Xueer, who is still shaking with fear, and walks to the inside of the hut.


    After they went in, the people directly closed the door, and the room suddenly became invisible.


    "Ah Nangong Xueer screamed, subconsciously went to Qimo''s arms, and her voice trembled: "Qimo, I Don''t be afraid of me, I''ll leave you I''m so scared. "


    "No, I''m here. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Qimo suddenly bends over and picks Nangong Xueer up. Although it''s so dark inside that he can hardly see anything, he still walks slowly towards the wall with his own feeling.


    Sliding against the wall, Qimo puts Nangong Xueer on her leg and presses her little head on her chest.


    After a few seconds of silence, he whispered: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave you to go shopping. I didn''t protect you. I know that..."I know that she is very likely to be targeted!


    He just didn''t expect that these people started so quickly and acted so quickly, which was clearly planned early.


    But these, he can''t say with ya ya, said with her, will only scare her.


    "I''m sorry, Yaya." Holding her in his arms harder, his words were full of guilt.


    If she had known that she should be with Shen Tulie, or her brother, she would not have been in such danger.


    "No! It''s not your fault, Qimo. Listen to me. It''s not your fault. I asked you to go. Besides, those people must have planned it for a long time. "


    Although Nangong Xueer doesn''t know much about it, she doesn''t really understand it completely.


    She just doesn''t know what they want to do.


    But now when she heard Qimo''s guilty voice, she knew that he must be deeply remorseful and wanted to slap himself.


    "You can''t be by my side all the time. Even if you can''t succeed this time, you won''t let me go next time."


    Although Nangong Xueer is still afraid, she should not blame herself.


    Qimo doesn''t speak any more, but brings her to her arms. Anyway, it''s because of her carelessness that this happened today.


    "Qimo, do you think brother lie will come to save us? But This is not Xiling. Brother lie, he... "


    Reaching for Qimo''s skirt, Nangong Xueer''s voice began to become a bit hoarse.


    She was afraid. In fact, she was really afraid. She was afraid that it would not only affect Qimo, but also harm brother lie.


    Did they bring her here because of Shen Tulie?

 Chapter 1806

    Feeling the girl''s body constantly trembling in her arms, Qimo hugged her long arm tightly again and said softly: "Yaya, don''t be afraid. Your brother, he knows zhanye. Zhanye will send someone to help us."


    In order to increase the persuasiveness of his words, he continued to coax: "you should know that Zhan Ye is so powerful here. Your brother lie will find us soon."


    "I I''m not afraid. " However, the body is shaking, which can''t deceive people at all.


    Nangong Xueer took a deep breath and tried to make her voice sound more natural: "I''m just worried, I don''t know what their purpose is this time."


    For a moment, Nangong Xueer was even more frightened by the word "purpose" and her heart suddenly contracted.


    Purpose What is the purpose of their arrest? Do you want to use her to threaten brother lie, or do they know something about her?


    If it''s really the flying eagle


    "Qimo, I''m really scared. Do you think they are Do you know something? If they know, they won''t let me go. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    "Don''t think about it. You scare yourself. When you were just a little girl, how could anyone believe that you solved those viruses? Good, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let you lose half a hair. "


    Qimo put the trembling petite body into her arms, put her chin on her head, and gently rubbed her hair: "brother lie, he will find us soon, don''t be afraid."


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. She knows that the more scared she is, the more guilty Qimo will feel.


    After taking a deep breath, she tried her best to suppress her panic, so she quietly nestled in her arms.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was no news outside. Nangong Xueer''s heart also calmed down.


    Maybe it''s because I was too scared just now. Once I relaxed, I felt sleepy. After a while, I fell asleep.


    When I heard her breathing, my heart was soft.


    He knew that even a little movement could wake her up, so he kept the same posture all the time. During the period when she was sleeping, he never changed.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Xueer to wake up in the sound of unlocking.


    Looking up at the door, four people came in from outside.


    Waiting to see the woman walking in front, Nangong Xueer almost screamed.


    Her face and two exposed arms were covered with scars, obviously burns. She had been burned to pieces for a long time, but it was not difficult to see that those scars had been formed for a long time.


    The woman winked at the three men on one side. They knew each other and strode to Nangong Xueer and Qimo.


    Before Nangong Xueer reacts, people have been pulled out of Qimo Huaili by them.


    "I advise you not to move." Seeing that Qimo is about to stand up and resist, the man who pulls Nangong Xueer suddenly says in a low voice.


    "Yaya, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing that Qimo didn''t move any more, the other two men went over and tied his hands behind his back with a heavy rope.


    "You What do you want to do? " Looking at Qimo and the woman standing there quietly, Nangong Xueer''s eyes are all in a panic: "you who are you? Why did you bring me here? "


    "What are we going to do? Oh Looking at Nangong Xueer, whose small face turned pale, the woman hummed coldly, and her voice was extremely hoarse: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I don''t know if you remember a woman named Yue Qingya?"


    Yue Qingya!


    Boom, hearing these three names, Nangong Xueer only felt that her head turned blank when she was in guaryton, and her face turned from pale to iron blue immediately. Two seconds later, what happened in the past flashed through her mind.


    "You You are Yue "Yue Qingya?" I can''t tell the difference between my face and my body.


    But it doesn''t look like But, how to look, how terrible!


    "Ha ha, do you remember at last? I thought you had forgotten her


    The woman sneered again. A second later, her face sank down and she snorted: "it''s more than three years. My brothers and I have been suffering for three years. You have a good life. You don''t have to worry about food or clothing. There are so many people around you."


    The woman hums coldly again, and doesn''t give Nangong Xueer any chance to speak. She continues: "do you know how hard it is for me to find you? If you don''t leave Xiling, I''m afraid I won''t be near you in my life. "


    "God has eyes. I finally got this opportunity today. If you come in, don''t think you can get out so easily. Although we are not as good as before, we are by no means vegetarian


    Nangong Xueer was afraid, but she didn''t miss her words: "who are you? Why did you bring us here? "The woman found a chair to sit down and looked up at Nangong Xueer.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be what I am now? Do you remember that night, if you hadn''t sent someone to chase us, I would have left people and cars in the sea? "


    The woman who fell into the sea with Yue Qingya


    Nangong Xueer''s heart suddenly closed again. She looked down at the woman whose face had already changed beyond recognition. Her voice was still shaking: "are you You are Lily


    Lily hums a breath heavily from the nose, looking at her eyes is incomparable resentment and hatred.


    "I''m so lucky that I can''t die in the sea. Yue Qingya is not so lucky."


    At this point, Lily stopped, her eyes fell on an obscure corner, as if recalling what happened in those years.


    After pondering for a while, she said slowly: "if I didn''t walk fast, I would have been blown to pieces like her, but I stayed in the hospital for more than a year."


    "When the gauze on my face is removed, when I see my face that has been burned completely out of shape, I really want to die. Do you know how important face is to a woman? All you know is, how much pain has my face brought to me? "


    Lily is biting her teeth. She suddenly stands up and leans to Nangong Xueer. Her eyes are full of hatred: "it''s you. It''s all caused by you. What I look like now is thanks to you!"


    "I We didn''t... " Nangong Xueer was so frightened by her eyes that she didn''t know how to refute. Her feet were soft and she almost sat down.

 Chapter 1807

    So terrible! This woman is really terrible! Not only her face, but also her cold and gloomy words, as well as the husky voice from hell!


    So she is alive, but Yue Qingya is really dead, isn''t she?


    Nangong Xueer really can''t imagine how terrible that woman would be now if Yue Qingya was still alive.


    She is so terrible that a hundred lilies can''t match her!


    Yue Qingya no She can''t live, she must be dead!


    At the thought of that terrible woman, Nangong Xueer is suddenly stimulated. She suddenly pushes away the man around her and runs to Qimo.


    No one expected that this weak little girl had the strength to push their people away. With such a hesitation, she had already run out.


    Qimo''s attention is on Nangong Xueer. She has just moved. He has already made an effort to shake her. He directly opens his own people and strides to meet her.


    "Silence Nangong Xueer pounces on him and grabs him by the corner of his coat: "Qimo, she She is the lily, the lily that fell into the sea with Yue Qingya! She She''s still alive! Yue Qingya, she She... "


    "Yue Qingya is dead. Don''t be afraid." Qimo leans to protect her.


    Looking at lily, his eyes are full of anger: "things have nothing to do with her, anything is directed at me, is it necessary to scare a little girl?"


    "Oh! Has nothing to do with her? It''s easy for you to say Lily looked at her eyes and prayed for silence. Her anger was obviously suppressed by her. "Yue Qingya and I finally got to know each other. Do you think I really don''t know about Nangong Xueer?"


    "Do you know what happened to my brothers and I in the past three years? Not only every day and night under the torture of the virus, and even every day to live in fear. There were several brothers who were discovered by your so-called righteous people and never came back after they were captured. Do you think we can have a good time


    "It''s your own fault, not her. I advise you to let us out as soon as possible, otherwise, if you let Mr. Zhan find out your whereabouts, your fate will only be worse. " Qimo looks at the lily in a low and firm voice.


    "Bah! Don''t use zhanye to scare me, sister. I''m scared! " Lily spat on the ground, looking at Qimo, the anger on her face is deeper: "now we have nothing, what am I afraid of?"


    Qimo doesn''t speak. She just stands in front of Nangong Xueer as a protector and doesn''t let others have any chance to contact her.


    However, with his hands tied and his opponent armed, he has no chance of winning.


    It''s impossible to protect Ya Ya. Now he can only delay as long as possible. Maybe Shen Tulie can find her here.


    "At the beginning, Beiming night and the prince gave you an opportunity. As long as you surrender, they can also get rid of the virus for you, because you don''t want to." He tried to find the topic.


    Lily seems to have been unable to release her stuffy feeling for a long time, which makes her impulsive.


    "Give us a chance?" She gave a cold smile. Because her face was burned, she laughed at this moment, uglier than the devil.


    "Who came out alive after taking our brothers back? You all say, "who came out alive?"


    No one spoke. Several men in the hall were gloomy and ugly.


    "They live, but you don''t have a chance to see them." Qimo stares at Lily and says in a deep voice: "Beiming night is not special for those people. He does things..."


    "Do you dare say how good his means are? Our brother, how many people were destroyed by him in the past? Who has he spared? "


    He didn''t mention the night of the northern underworld. When he mentioned it, everyone was excited.


    Qimo didn''t know what to say. He was not a talker.


    Beiming night''s means in the past were really fierce. He never liked to "forgive" the two people who were flying eagles.


    But it was the night of the north.


    Since the president of Beiming met the girl who can affect his seven emotions and six desires, his work has become more and more gentle.


    As for later in the process of dealing with Feiying, he did give full play to the word "forgiveness", but these people fled to other places immediately after the accident in Feiying base, and had no chance to see the good deeds of the president of Beiming.


    But now I can''t tell her.


    Lily is still staring at Nangong Xueer, angry hard flat.


    "Do you know that while we are looking for you, we are always looking for Jie, but no matter how we look for him, we still can''t find him. Yue Qingya once said that if the viruses in the eagle are not solved by her or by her, then you must be the one who will get rid of them. "


    I don''t know if I''m tired, or if I''m in a better mood after I let out that tone in my heart.


    She looked at Nangong Xueer, and her tone was so mild."As long as you can help us get rid of the virus, I promise you will get out of here safely, otherwise..."


    Pulling the corners of her lips, her eyes fell on Qimo, but her words were obviously to Nangong Xueer: "if you don''t want to cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Hearing this, Nangong Xueer and Qimo are shocked at the same time. The former is because of fear, while the latter is because of worry.


    "I''m sure you know who Shen Tulie is. If you let us go now, I can assume that today''s event has never happened." All of a sudden, the voice of praying for silence sounded with a warning.


    Although Lily was a little afraid, she pressed down her little panic and raised her voice.


    Don''t look at him, still looking at Nangong Xueer.


    "If you don''t want the men around you to be hurt, I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, I don''t know what my men will do."


    Nangong Xueer still doesn''t speak, but ten fingers grasp Qimo''s hand harder.


    Now the man around her can only pray for silence, no! She must not let her hurt him.


    However, she really doesn''t want to participate in the study of antidotes.


    Three years ago, it was also a last resort. At that time, Yu Feiyan was so miserable by the virus. If she didn''t help her, she would not be able to survive.


    And brothers


    She shakes her head hard. Nangong Xueer comes out from behind Qimo and looks impatiently at Baihe.


    Even if I was afraid, I expressed my decision word by word: "I promised brother lie that I would not touch that thing again."

 Chapter 1808

    "Since you are so firm, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lily snorted heavily and glanced at the first three men.


    The three nodded and strode to Nangong Xueer. They leaned over.


    "Yaya, don''t be afraid, they won''t do anything to you." Protecting Nangong Xueer in the corner, Qimo casts a warning look at the three men.


    "I really envy you. In the past, there was always a Shen Tulie around you. Now that he''s gone and there''s another man, you''re really happy." Lily hook the hook lip, still smile disdain.


    Nangong Xueer ignores her. Seeing the three people who are getting closer and closer to them, even though they are very flustered, they still want to get around Qimo and stand in front of him.


    He has his hands tied and can''t resist.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After hearing her words, the three also hooked their lips and looked at each other. One of them laughed scornfully: "you''re not welcome to us? I''m afraid you''re too polite to us


    Then he strode forward to her.


    Seeing this, Qimo takes a step forward to protect Nangong Xueer. But his hands are tied, and he can''t stop the man from pulling Nangong Xueer away.


    The man bypasses Qimo and pulls Nangong Xueer over. Ignoring her resistance, he pulls her to the other side of the room.


    He took out the rope from his trouser pocket and tied Nangong Xueer''s hands with force.


    "Let go! Let go! Don''t touch me. When brother lie comes, I''ll let him arrest you all. "


    Nangong Xueer struggles and looks back at the two men who are approaching Qimo. She is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since she won''t, fight till she does." Suddenly, Lily sitting down on the chair looked at Nangong Xueer with a proud smile: "if you are so cruel, you can sit down with me and enjoy the good play."


    If it''s normal, let alone two people, even if Qimo''s opponent is ten, Nangong Xueer also believes that they will not be able to fight him.


    But now Qimo''s hands are tied. He


    "You..." Looking at the lily sitting there leisurely, Nangong Xueer is angry and anxious. She wants to say something, but her words haven''t come out yet. The two men over there have already started to act.


    One of them hit Qimo in the face with a heavy fist. Qimo didn''t cry even though he was in pain.


    However, the punch in Nangong Xueer''s eyes pricked her heart.


    "How can you hit people? Stop it! Stop it! Pray for silence, pray for silence... "


    Want to rush to stop them, but the man around has been holding on to him, Nangong Xueer has been so anxious that tears almost burst out of her eyes.


    "If you don''t want him to get hurt, be obedient. I can stop the brothers now." After seeing that, Lily looks back at Nangong Xueer, still smiling.


    "How can you be such a pervert? Let go of Qimo, or brother lie will not let you go."


    Nangong Xueer takes a look at the two men, and then at Baihe. She wants to say something else. Baihe winks at them. They understand each other. One of them raises her fist and wants to beat Qimo.


    "Ah! No! Let go of the silence! No I want to rush to Qimo, but the people behind me are dragging me all the time. No matter how much money Nangong Xueer earns, she can''t get rid of it.


    "How''s it going? Have you decided? If you don''t decide again, I''m afraid your prayer will suffer again. My brother is not happy. I don''t know what they will do


    Lily looked at Nangong Xueer, who was so anxious that she almost shed tears, and the smile of her lips didn''t go away.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry about me, ya ya, don''t listen to her! Your brother Lieh won''t allow you to touch that thing again. You promised him, didn''t you? I don''t feel any pain at all. I think it''s too small for me to scratch. "


    Looking up at the two people, the blood seeping praying silent suddenly said in a hoarse voice.


    When they heard what he said, they were angry. They were too weak to scratch what do you mean? Do you mean they are weak and look down on them?


    Thinking about this, they looked at each other and hummed heavily.


    All of a sudden, a person kicks in Qimo''s knee socket. Qimo doesn''t stand firmly and kneels down on one knee.


    Another saw the opportunity, increased the strength of his foot, and kicked him in the chest.


    "Ah! No! Don''t touch him The kick on Qimo''s chest almost made Nangong Xueer faint.


    Clearly hit him, but that foot is like Chuai in her chest.


    Chest pain, good pain, unspeakable pain.


    One of them even kicked and said, "don''t you think our strength is small? Well, it''s a man of iron. Don''t blame us for being impolite. "Seeing the murmur, Nangong Xueer''s little heart was torn as if it had been torn. Her eyes were full of pain. It was so painful that she had no difficulty in breathing.


    Qimo is right. She promised brother lie and sister coco that no matter what happens in the future, she will never participate in the virus research.


    But now I pray for silence


    When Nangong Xueer was in a dilemma, the two men had already pushed Qimo to the ground and started to fight.


    "How can you do this? Stop it, stop it..." Seeing that they kept shouting, Nangong Xueer looked back at the lily still sitting there, completely flustered: "you tell them to stop, don''t fight any more, don''t fight any more."


    "So you mean you''ve finally figured it out and are willing to cooperate with us?" Lily five fingers in the chair handle unconsciously lit, looking up at Nangong Xueer, laughing happily.


    "I..." When she asked, Nangong Xueer hesitated again.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Lily gently hummed, see her that appearance, the face suddenly sank down: "continue to hit me, hard hit!"


    "Yes." Two people answered at the same time, the corner of lips raised, more heavy foot strength, crackling sound suddenly resounded through the whole room.


    "No! Don''t fight any more. I beg you not to fight any more! "


    Qimo didn''t hum, but seeing the sweat on his forehead, Nangong Xueer knew that he must be suffering a lot.


    Looking at lily, she begged again: "please don''t fight any more. Please let us go."


    "Yaya, be obedient, don''t ask her, I''m ok, don''t be afraid, I''m really OK..." Qimo''s voice was so hoarse that she could hardly get out of her throat. However, she was still trying to persuade her: "they I don''t dare to do anything to me. Don''t be afraid. I It''s OK. "

 Chapter 1809

    "No! I can''t leave you behind Seeing the fists still falling on Qimo, Nangong Xueer takes a deep breath and finally gives in.


    "You ask them to stop, I promise you, I promise you anything! I''ll operate on you and help you detoxify. Make them stop, stop


    "Miss Nangong is really a smart person." Lily shallow smile, stood up, light looked at two people, words indifferent: "did not hear our Nangong Miss said? She told you to stop. "


    Although they were still a little unconvinced, they took back the feet that fell on Qimo and turned to return to Lily.


    "I don''t know. When is Miss Nangong going to arrange the operation for us?" Looking at Nangong Xueer with a sad face, Lily still smiles happily and asks directly.


    "As long as you have everything ready, I''ll arrange an operation for you." Looking at the lily, Nangong Xueer was angry, but she could only lightly say, "as for the things you need, give me a piece of paper and I''ll write it to you."


    It was immediately followed, and the paper and pen were soon delivered.


    Nangong Xueer''s fingertips still trembled a little, but she quickly wrote down what she needed.


    "Well, then we won''t disturb Miss Nangong." Lily swept an eye to grab the man of South Temple snow son arm, twinkling of an eye walk toward the door.


    Behind him, only a few faint words were left: "turn on the light, Miss Nangong is also our guest. We must treat her well."


    "Yes." The man at the end nodded and turned on the light when he was going out.


    As soon as people leave, no one will imprison them. Nangong Xueer rushes to Qimo immediately.


    He fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he wanted to take a rest or couldn''t get up at all.


    "Silent, do you feel pain? Sobbing Don''t scare me... " Seeing his appearance of falling to the ground, Nangong Xueer''s nose was sour, and her tears could no longer be stopped, just like a broken pearl.


    His lips were still bleeding, and his face was as white as paper.


    "No, you have to clean up your wounds. I''ll ask them for medicine." With a pain in her heart, she immediately stood up and ran to the iron door.


    Probably because my heart was too anxious, I just stepped forward and didn''t know what I tripped over.


    In front of the scene, Nangong Xueer didn''t have time to exclaim. She fell to the ground.


    "Be careful." As soon as Qimo''s heart was tight, he rolled forward with his last strength and rushed to the position where Nangong Xueer fell.


    "Ah Nangong Xueer gave a low cry, and the man had fallen steadily on Qimo.


    Qimo hums and ignores the pain of being knocked out by her. He looks up at the girl in his arms and says in a hoarse voice, "is there anything wrong, Yaya, has she been knocked out?"


    Speak too hastily, mouth a, a mouthful blood unexpectedly gushed out like this.


    "Silence Nangong Xueer, looking at the expression on Qimo''s face, and the blood gushing from her mouth, is very painful!


    "How are you, Kimo? Does it hurt? " In a hurry, she got up from him and tried to help him, but the corner of his mouth was still bleeding. She didn''t know where she was hurt, so she didn''t dare to move him.


    He is a medical student. Naturally, he knows very well that moving him at this time is likely to aggravate his injury.


    However, he had already been injured like this, but just now he jumped on her, just to make a cushion for her.


    She''s such a nice person. What''s the big deal about a fall!


    But he is not the same, his fall, injury will be very serious!


    "I''ll ask them for the medicine. You You look bad. " She choked and was about to stand up in tears.


    But Qimo stared at her face and said in a dumb voice, "don''t go, don''t Go, now, it''s hard not to be noisy any more... "


    Nangong Xueer clenched her fist and bit her lips. Finally, she knelt down beside him and went back.


    How could they be so kind as to give her medicine?


    It''s good that they don''t torture him. If they disturb those people again, if they give Qimo two feet, can he live?


    "It''s all my fault. I''m so stupid. I can''t do small things well. I''m sorry, Wuwu It''s all my fault. I should have listened to you for a long time. I shouldn''t have come to Lihai. Qimo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    "Silly girl, I''m ok. Don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt at all. Well behaved, don''t cry, see you cry, my heart will be uncomfortable, don''t cry, OK


    When she habitually wants to touch Nangong Xueer''s head, she remembers that her hands have been tied tightly. Qimo is a little helpless. The injury on her body is really painful. There is a lot of stabbing pain in many places. She may have been kicked in many places.


    But at this time, how can she see her faults?


    "But I Sobbing How are you doing, Kimo? Does it hurt? "Knowing that Qimo doesn''t like to see herself crying, Nangong Xueer just can''t help it.


    She really hates herself. Why is she so stupid? She can fall down just by walking.


    If Qimo didn''t want to catch him, he would not be hit by her again.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, I''m not so fragile, a little injury can''t defeat me." Looking at Nangong Xueer, Qimo reluctantly squeezed out a little smile.


    She didn''t speak, just don''t face, don''t want to see him try to squeeze out the smile.


    This guy is really stupid. He has blood stains on his lips. He laughs worse than he cries. I don''t know if it makes her feel worse to see him like this?


    After sucking her nose, Nangong Xueer raises her hand and wipes her tears clean. Then she looks at him and observes him carefully.


    "For what?" Qimo didn''t continue to laugh. In this case, it''s not so easy to laugh.


    "Don''t move. I''ll examine you and see where you''ve been hurt." Nangong Xueer looks serious, and her hand falls on his belly. She slowly touches it from bottom to top.


    "No, Yaya, not for the time being." He coughed softly, and felt a smell of fishy sweetness. He immediately turned away from his face and swallowed back the bloody smell.


    Don''t let her see her vomit blood again, let her see again, she will be scared mad.


    "Yaya, for the time being Don''t touch me yet. " After the bloody breath is down, Qimo looks back at her and tugs at her lip reluctantly: "there is no medicine or medical equipment here. It''s meaningless to check me, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Xueer looks at him: "pray for silence..."


    "Can you untie the rope in my hand first?" He smiles again, even if the smile is pale, but at least, smile very soothing: "hand tied behind, has been under the pressure of the body, really uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1810

    "I''ll do it for you now." Nangong Xueer reacts and helps Qimo up, letting him lean on himself.


    In a hurry, he untied the rope that tied his hands.


    After his hands were liberated, Qimo finally breathed a sigh of relief, even though the pain on his body was still shouting, but at least it was not as painful as just now.


    "Qimo, what''s the matter? How''re you feeling now? Are you better? "


    Although, know oneself this words appear too superfluous, but, South Temple snow son still can''t control oneself, asked a mouth.


    "It''s OK. Just take a break."


    Even if you can''t find any extra strength, in order not to worry Nangong Xueer, Qimo uses her last little strength to prop herself up.


    Dragging the body that may collapse at any time, with the help of Nangong Xueer, he goes to the corner with difficulty.


    After helping Qimo to the corner and sitting down, Nangong Xueer was pulled hard at his face, which was so white that he could hardly find any human color, and the weak coughing.


    "Qimo, take a rest first. I believe they won''t make any more moves for the moment. I just wrote something to them. It will take at least two or three hours to get ready."


    Because I don''t know where his injury is, Nangong Xueer wanted to give him comfort, but she was afraid to touch the place where he was injured.


    She also had to sit down beside him, stretched out her hand on his forehead, and gently wiped the bean sized sweat from time to time.


    "Well." Qimo nodded weakly and said nothing more.


    He is perhaps the only one who knows what he is now.


    Seeing his tired appearance, Nangong Xueer no longer talks, but has been sitting quietly beside him, always paying attention to the changes of every expression on his face.


    Sure enough, after about two hours, I heard the sound of unlocking the door.


    Then the iron door was pushed open from the outside, and Qimo woke up from the sound.


    Looking at the two people sitting in the corner, Lily still smiles happily: "all the things you want are ready. They are all in the medical room. Please come with me."


    Nangong Xueer glanced at her angrily and stood up slowly with Qimo: "Qimo, let''s go. Let''s go first."


    "Well." Qimo just nodded, struggled to get up, and walked slowly to the door with her.


    After waiting for them to go out, Lily just hummed coldly, glanced at them outside the door and motioned them to follow.


    Looking back at the two men, trying to make their words sound plain.


    "I''m going to develop some drugs for surgery. Also, I don''t like to have outsiders watching me when I do research. If you really want me to develop drugs earlier, you''d better not follow in. "


    When they heard this, they stopped and looked at each other. Then they backed out and helped her close the door.


    However, for the sake of caution, they locked the door from the outside.


    Taking her eyes back, Nangong Xueer looked at the still expressionless praying and said softly, "I''ll help you to have a rest there first."


    After that, without waiting for Qimo to respond, she has helped him and walked slowly to the operating bed.


    Help him to the bed and lie down. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to resist at all, Nangong Xueer''s brow tightened a little more: "Qimo, how do you feel now?"


    His face was really bad, but it was inevitable that he would not look good if he was beaten so hard. But he even spoke in a weak voice. She was really worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just lie down and have a rest." Qimo looks up at her and wants to smile at her. However, she coughs again.


    "No, I''d better check it for you. I''m really worried if I don''t check it clearly." Never seen him so weak side, Nangong Xueer not only worried, more is heartache.


    "I''m fine. You go and help yourself. Otherwise, the development will be slow, and they don''t know how to embarrass you."


    Nangong Xueer''s nose is sore again. At this time, he is still thinking about his own affairs.


    "Well, take a break first, and I''ll go to work." Finally, she nodded and turned to the medical table.


    Not really willing to put him down, but, don''t want to see him in front of smile to see.


    Is it difficult for him to laugh?


    Looking at her petite figure farther and farther away, a complex look at the bottom of Qimo''s eyes slowly floated up. Suddenly, another heat flow surged up in her mind.


    In order not to let Nangong Xueer see her faults, Qimo turns her head to the other side, presses her big palm on her chest, and reluctantly swallows the almost blurted out smell.


    Because of forbearance, pain goes through every blood vessel of the body, and cold sweat comes out from the forehead and face.Looking back at Nangong Xueer who has started to work, her eyes become more deep.


    The girl is still here. He can''t sleep like this.


    As long as he has a breath, never let anyone hurt the girl.


    They''re going to deal with her unless they step on his body!


    The corner of the lip gently raised Yang, looking at Nangong Xueer''s slender back, Qi Mo''s face slowly showed a few invisible smile.


    As long as the girl is OK, everything else is not important.


    Qimo quietly looked at the girl who was still busy. He didn''t know how long it was. Suddenly, he thought of something and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, he said in a dumb voice: "Ya Ya, is there any volatile gas with color here?"


    "Colored volatile gas?" Nangong Xueer stopped her action and looked at him. After thinking about it, she said, "yes."


    "Take it and put it on the window."


    "Oh." Although I don''t know his intention, Nangong Xueer did it.


    Take the bottle full of gas and put it by the window.


    "Open the bottle."


    Nangong Xueer nodded, unscrewed the bottle cap, then looked back at him, as if waiting for his next instruction.


    "Well, just leave it here. Go back and do your own business." Looking at Nangong Xueer, who is staring at herself for a moment, Qimo still smiles.


    Nangong Xueer clearly understood something in his smile.


    I want to say something to him, but I think that if they are slow, they are likely to come back to Qimo to vent their anger.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t think about it any more. She turned around and went back to the medical table and continued to be busy.


    There are so many people outside. It''s not a good thing to talk here.

 Chapter 1811

    Seeing that Qimo doesn''t speak all the time, she occasionally coughs a few times. Nangong Xueer is still very upset and looks at him from time to time.


    She knew that he must be seriously injured this time, but she couldn''t help it if he didn''t let him check.


    What she didn''t know was that in just half an hour, Qimo had already resisted the urge to vomit blood for the fifth time, and swallowed back the smell of fishy and sweet.


    About half an hour later, I heard the sound of fighting.


    Nangong Xueer stops her hand. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of fear or worry. She just subconsciously runs to the place where Qimo is and protects him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qimo. I''ll protect you. I won''t let them give you another half."


    Although not sure what happened outside, Nangong Xueer still whispered after biting her teeth.


    Qimo has suffered too much because of herself. No matter who comes in later, she also decides to stand in front of him and block all disasters for him.


    I just hope that the people they are waiting for will not make any more trouble


    Seeing the girl standing in front of her and saying such words, but her body is constantly shaking, Qimo''s heart is warm, and she can''t help laughing.


    This girl is scared to death, but she has to comfort him


    Less than five minutes after the fight, the door of the medical room had been kicked open from outside.


    Seeing the people coming in clearly, Nangong Xueer''s mood is very complicated, both excited and sad.


    She sniffed hard. After being excited, she ran to him in a hurry: "brother lie, you''ve come at last. I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid. I''m so afraid that I won''t see you in the future."


    Fortunately, the person who opened the door was brother lie. If lily knew that they were using this way to attract other people''s attention, even if they would not kill them, he would torture them and pray for silence to warn them.


    She was really afraid. Qimo had already been like this. She was afraid that he would not be able to make it through another toss.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. Seeing that she was ok, her heart finally relaxed. She just hugged her in her arms. She couldn''t speak.


    After hearing about them, he didn''t know how he got here for a few hours.


    Even if I know that she is accompanied by Qimo, I know that Qimo won''t let her have an accident, but I always think of the girl''s injury.


    At the thought of her possible injury, her heart was torn to pieces, so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    "Brother lie, please help Qimo. He just..." Thinking of what happened just now, Nangong Xueer''s little heart was pulled hard again.


    She pressed back the tears that almost burst into her eyes, and then she continued: "just now Lily let those people fight against him, you go to see him, he just And vomited blood. "


    Voice just fell, suddenly, outside and broke into a person, Nangong Xueer was so scared by him, the body unconsciously trembled.


    There are so many things happening today. I''m scared again and again. If it wasn''t for Qimo''s company, I''m afraid Nangong Xueer would have fainted.


    Shen Tulie rubbed her hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid, he''s not a bad man."


    As soon as he came in, the man looked at Nangong Xueer, who was hiding in Shen tulei''s arms. He nodded slightly and said, "Hello, my name is Lei Ye. I''m from zhanye''s side. Zhanye arranged me to come here to help you out."


    In this case, she didn''t want to say more polite words. Nangong Xueer looked at him, nodded her head slightly, and then took Shen Tulie to rush to Qimo.


    "Brother lie, come and see Qimo, he..."


    Before Nangong Xueer''s words were finished, he saw a Qimo mouth lying there, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out.


    Take another look at Nangong Xueer and make sure that the person holding her in his arms is Shen Tulie. Then he dares to tilt his head and faint completely.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Tulie, he didn''t dare to faint, although his consciousness would be emptied


    "Silence Nangong Xueer was so surprised that she widened her watery eyes. She took his big hand and exclaimed, "how are you, Qimo? Wake up, don''t scare me! Qimo, get up! Brother lie, call an ambulance! Call an ambulance


    Looking at Qimo, who is obviously scarred and fainting, Shen Tulie''s complicated look just flashes away. He looks back at Lei Ye.


    He turns around and runs out.


    "Yaya, don''t worry. The ambulance will come soon. Let''s ask the doctor to take him to the hospital first."


    Qimo is obviously injured. Even Nangong Xueer doesn''t dare to touch him. How dare others?


    Before long, only outside two medical staff and a small nurse rushed in.


    After coming in, the little nurse quickly put an oxygen bag on Qimo, and the other two medical staff carried Qimo onto a stretcher and rushed out."Brother lie, come on, I''ll follow them too. I''ll stay with Qimo. I can''t leave him alone."


    Nangong Xueer, who was guarding beside the stretcher, didn''t even look back. Leaving these words behind, she had followed them out of the door.


    Shen Tulie, who had been left behind, was stunned for two seconds and subconsciously looked at his big palm.


    From the moment Qimo fainted, there was no more small hand in his big palm.


    She and Qimo


    He didn''t think much about it. After two seconds, he took a big step to chase out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In the hospital, on the corridor outside the operating room, Nangong Xueer is constantly wandering, looking at the closed door of the operating room from time to time.


    "Yaya, don''t worry. There''s a doctor here. Qimo will be fine."


    Shen Tulie also followed her step by step. She was afraid that the girl could not think of it for a moment, so she went straight to the other people''s operating room and delayed the doctor''s examination.


    "Brother lie, what should we do? What should I do? He just spat a lot of blood Along the way, he vomited a lot of blood even if he was in a coma.


    She''s never looked so bad!


    He''s really hurt a lot.


    In order not to let her worry, he has been forbearing, but, she is very clear, his injury must be not light.


    "Brother lie, what do you say to do?" She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do!


    Listening to Nangong Xueer''s chattering words, Shen Tulie also fell into meditation, but no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room is opened, and the doctor who has done a simple examination for Qimo finally comes out.

 Chapter 1812

    The door of the operating room was opened and the doctor came out.


    Seeing more than a dozen tall men in black suits and bodyguards standing there, knowing that the origin of each other was absolutely not simple, the doctor''s face immediately filled with a smile of flattery.


    Seeing him come out, Nangong Xueer greets him.


    Before the doctor could speak, she asked, "doctor, how is he now? Have the results come out yet? "


    "Yaya, don''t worry, wait for the doctor to finish." Shen tulei''s big palm fell on Nangong Xueer and patted her gently, indicating that she should be calm first.


    Drooping eyes looking at the doctor, light way: "how is the situation in the end?"


    Shen Tulie''s voice was very weak, but the doctor was scared by the voice, and a little sweat spilled from his forehead.


    It''s the second time that I''ve been practicing medicine for many years when I''m operating on a patient, there''s a lot of pressure.


    The first time, unfortunately, I met the God of Lihai, zhanye. This time, the origin of the other party is not simple!


    Looking up at Shen Tulie, the doctor looked at Nangong Xueer with an anxious face and said respectfully, "I have examined the patient just now. He has not only broken three ribs, but also his lungs..."


    He secretly looked up at the man whose cold suddenly overflowed. Then the doctor continued: "Mr. Qi''s lung is also damaged. You..."


    "I will! I''ll sign it! " Before the doctor could finish, Nangong Xueer said, "I''m Qimo''s family. I''ll sign it! Come on! Get the consent! I''ll sign it! "


    I broke three ribs, even my lungs no way! We can''t drag on like this any longer! He must be operated on as soon as possible!


    The doctor immediately took out the consent, and Nangong Xueer looked up at Shen Tulie: "no! I''m going to operate on him in person and hand him over to others. I don''t trust him. Brother lie, tell the doctor that I''ll do the operation myself. Hurry up


    While saying this, Nangong Xueer pushes shentulie to urge him to go in and make it clear to the doctor.


    The rib is broken and can be connected, but Qimo''s lung is badly damaged


    She has a sour nose and a sour heart. It''s a serious internal injury. She''s really afraid


    But this time, Shen Tulie didn''t listen to her. He just dropped his hands on her shoulder and looked down at the girl with a flustered face. Even though the words were still calm, it was not hard to hear that she was a little anxious.


    "Ya Ya, listen to me. Now, in your state, don''t let Qimo use the knife. Even if you hold the knife, you may not be able to hold it firmly. Besides, you are not familiar with this aspect. You''d better give Qimo to the doctor. I believe he can bring Qimo back to you safely. "


    To change the usual, when can hear brother lie will say so much, now is to comfort themselves.


    He said so, Nangong Xueer just suddenly realized that he is really not good at this kind of operation.


    She is really too anxious to think of this, head melon is like a complete mess, completely no idea.


    But, pray for silence


    Take a deep breath and grab the operation consent. Nangong Xueer signs her name on it in a hurry.


    When she returned the consent to the doctor, her eyes were already red: "doctor..."


    "Please rest assured, miss. We will try our best..."


    "Go! The patient can''t wait! "


    The doctor went back to the operating room immediately.


    Staring at the door of the operating room, Xueer was very nervous.


    Uneasiness, nervousness, worry, fear If Qimo is no longer, who will accompany her in the long years to come?


    For so many years, she has been used to having Qimo by her side. If he is not there


    No! He can''t be away! He said, as long as she is happy, he will accompany her all his life, always by her side!


    He promised!


    Qimo, you''ll be OK. I''ll always be by your side. I won''t let those people hurt you any more.


    Wake up quickly. I''ll be here waiting for you.


    Beside the man, eyes always locked in her small face, did not move away for a moment.


    It turns out that unconsciously, the relationship between the girl and Qimo is so deep


    That day, Nangong Xueer spent in panic.


    Even if she had a meal or not, she couldn''t remember who had been around.


    The only thing she remembers is that when the light outside the operating room was turned off, the doctor came out and told her that the operation was successful. However, the patient needed to be transferred to ICU for two days, and her tense heart was relaxed.


    Once relaxed, like a deflated balloon, he fell into Shen Tulie''s arms and fainted as soon as his eyes closed.


    What happened after that, it seems that she can''t remember at all.Two days later, Qimo was finally pushed back to the intensive care unit by the little nurse.


    Today, his face is better than that day, but when Nangong Xueer went in to see him, her eyes were still hot, and her tears almost fell down.


    Can''t cry, must not cry in the ward, this is not lucky, coco sister once told her.


    He raised his head, held back his tears, and sucked his sour nose. Nangong Xueer sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Looking at Qimo''s still pale face, his eyes hurt again.


    Seeing her red eyes, Qimo smiles weakly and rubs her hair to comfort her.


    "Silly girl, don''t I appear in front of you now? Don''t cry, be good. "


    Hearing his hoarse words, Nangong Xueer''s heart was even worse.


    Holding the power of praying for silence in the palm of your hand, she whispered, "do you feel better now? Would it be that hard? If I didn''t insist on coming to Lihai at that time, you wouldn''t... "


    "Don''t talk about it, little fool. It''s all over. Just smile at me, OK? I don''t like to see you like this. "


    Qimo used all her strength to shake her little hand back. However, compared with the past, the strength is really heartbreaking.


    Nangong Xueer sucks her nose again, looks down at Qimo, raises her lips, and finally shows a smile that hasn''t appeared on her face in recent days.


    See her smile, Qimo also followed to smile, even if know the girl this smile is pretend to come out, but at least, smile.

 Chapter 1813

    "You asked her to release the gas that day?" Shen Tulie, who had been standing behind Nangong Xueer, suddenly said faintly.


    He didn''t just look at him.


    Nangong Xueer nodded and looked back at him: "it means praying for silence."


    At that time, she was really too nervous. She kept thinking about whether she would really develop the medicine, but she didn''t know how to get away.


    On the contrary, it''s praying for silence. People have been hurt so badly that they can still be quick witted and think of using this method to attract people''s attention.


    He suffered such a heavy injury, but he just thought about how to let the people over there find out and rescue them.


    Thinking about this, my heart suddenly became heavy again.


    No matter what happens, Qimo always puts himself first, even if he sacrifices his life


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Crow mouth! How can you think of this? It''s true!


    Looking at Nangong Xueer''s changeable face, Qimo can''t help but smile a little. However, when he smiles, he hurts his wound again. He can''t relieve his anger for a moment and coughs suddenly.


    "How are you, Qimo?" She is a medical student. If a person who has used a knife coughs, it will hurt the wound. She knows that.


    Busy from the side of the warm water over, with a little cotton ball: "Qimo, fast, you first suck a little water, let the throat moisten, so it won''t be too uncomfortable."


    After looking after the silent man lying on the bed, Shen Tulie''s eyes became more deep, so deep that people couldn''t see him to the end.


    Nangong Xueer is still feeding Qimo with water. Every movement is careful and meticulous. Qimo just quietly accepts all this, with a happy smile on her face.


    When the three did not speak, the ward was unusually quiet, leaving only the voice of the girl occasionally told.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Tulie''s low voice rang again: "you don''t have to worry about things over Hongxun. I''ll have a good talk with their people."


    Hearing the words, Nangong Xueer''s eyes immediately tinged with pleasure. Looking back at Shen Tulie, she couldn''t hide her excitement: "brother lie, is that true? Is Hongxun really willing to cooperate with us? "


    "Well." Shen Tulie rubbed her hair, raised her lips and nodded slightly.


    "Great!" Nangong Xueer, holding the water cup, turned around and looked at Qimo with a happy smile: "Qimo, when you are ready, we will leave this place and never come again."


    Shen Tulie and Qi Mo couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    A few days ago, I didn''t know who had to come here. Now, it has developed to the point of "never come again".


    It seems that this experience, let the girl to the sea of glass this place thoroughly disgusted, no, should say, is completely afraid.


    However, now that the matter has been settled, let''s go back to Xiling when Qimo is better.


    After all, Xiling is their place.


    Nangong Xueer hasn''t left the hospital these days because she doesn''t trust Qimo.


    She was moved to a hospital bed and stayed in the intensive care unit where Qimo was.


    Every day, I have to take Qimo to each examination room to check. It takes almost several hours a day to come down a few times.


    In order to get better soon, Nangong Xueer even went to the supermarket to buy materials and make soup for him every day.


    Busy, time is like this, in a twinkling of an eye, the effort will be over.


    Today is the fifth day after Qimo came out of ICU.


    In the afternoon, the doctor took Qimo''s morning examination report and ran to Nangong Xueer. He said that Qimo''s health was surprisingly good. He also praised Nangong Xueer.


    After that, I told her that if there was no accident, I would have a general examination tomorrow and be discharged.


    Hearing this news, Nangong Xueer was completely relieved.


    After the doctor left, looking at Qimo sitting on the bed, she said with a smile, "go down for a walk. The doctors have told us to exercise more so that we can get better soon."


    "Well." Qimo just nodded and slowly stood up from the bedside.


    In fact, during the past few days in the hospital, Nangong Xueer insisted on taking Qimo to the small garden in the backyard every day.


    More exercise will make you better. Nangong Xueer knows this even if the doctor doesn''t say it.


    As if accustomed to that, Nangong Xueer took Qimo''s hand all the way, got on the elevator, and went to the first floor with him talking and laughing.


    Along the way, those girls will look at themselves with envy and jealousy, probably because of the super handsome guy around them.


    There''s no way. Since ancient times, beauty is a disaster, so is blue.


    Nangong Xueer is really afraid that one day she will be drowned by their jealous eyes. It''s not clear what the reason is.


    Today, after less than ten minutes of walking, Nangong Xueer''s view suddenly shook, her feet softened, and she almost fell down.Looking up at Qimo, who is still smiling, Nangong Xueer breathes out. Maybe it''s because of his injury that he doesn''t notice his unusual performance.


    "Qimo, I''m a little tired. I want to go to the pavilion and have a rest."


    Led him to stop, Nangong Xueer pointed to the pavilion not far away.


    In order not to let him see his clue, he said with a smile: "you are in good health now. I can hardly keep up with you."


    "Good." Hearing her saying that she was tired, Qimo didn''t think too much about it. He reached out and rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair.


    Drooping eyes looking at her, also want to say what, can just discover originally this wench''s black eye circle already so deep.


    His face sank slightly, and the voice of Qimo with some blame suddenly rang out: "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "No..." I wanted to say no, but Nangong Xueer''s words were all swallowed back to her stomach after she cast her eyes on shangqimo.


    After a pause, she nodded and said truthfully, "well, I''m a little sleepy now. Let''s go to the pavilion and have a rest first."


    In fact, he is not really blaming her, he is just blaming himself.


    If it wasn''t for herself, she didn''t have to be so tired these days.


    Rubbing Nangong Xueer''s hair again, the voice of praying for silence unconsciously softened down: "it''s hard for you these days."


    "No, Qimo, I''m not hard at all. What''s more tiring than your injury? It''s not your fault if it''s not for... "


    "Well, don''t say so much. Go and have a rest." In order not to let her continue, Qimo interrupts.


    "Well, good." Seeing that Qimo no longer reproaches herself, Nangong Xueer finds her smile again.


    Take him and walk slowly to the pavilion with him.

 Chapter 1814

    Holding Qimo, she sat down on the stone bench and looked at him. Nangong Xueer said with a smile, "Qimo, you must not run around, or I won''t find you when I wake up."


    After getting his approval, Nangong Xueer lies on the stone table.


    Close tired eyes that moment, mouth still don''t forget to murmur: "that I sleep for a while, I am really sleepy now, you promised me must not run."


    Qimo rubbed her hair and said softly, "well, sleep, silly girl, I won''t run around."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer faintly answered, and then she fell asleep.


    What Qimo didn''t expect was that the girl was so tired that she just closed her eyes. Within a minute, the sound of even breathing began to ring out from her nose, even accompanied by snoring.


    Qimo sighs and doesn''t speak any more. Sitting beside Nangong Xueer, she quietly looks at the two willow eyebrows that are still locked together in her sleep, and her heart is suddenly pulled.


    These days, the girl is tired. Since childhood, most of them are respectable girls. When did they suffer from this?


    Running around all day long for her own sake, she was finally so tired today.


    That little snore, now listening to in Qimo''s ear, is more painful to his heart.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching and pondering. When Qimo finds his thoughts, a small leaf has fallen quietly on Nangong Xueer''s hair.


    Qimo leaned over to her and gently took the leaf off her head.


    It was only when he took his eyes back from her head that he found that he was so close to her little face that even the breath she exhaled from her nose could be sprinkled on his face.


    Qimo''s lips are gently raised, and she can''t help stretching out her index finger to gently across her nose. Girl, do you know that you are really cute?


    Looking at her small white face from a close distance, Qimo suddenly has a strong impulse to bite her face. No! Don''t bite, it should be said to be pro!


    However, if you do, will the girl be angry with him when she wakes up?


    He shook his head hard, forced himself to stop thinking, sat up straight again, and continued to be quiet beside her.


    "No!" About ten minutes later, suddenly, Nangong Xueer screamed and waved her hands in the air with her exclamation: "no! No! Silence, silence, be careful


    "Yaya, what''s the matter? Yaya, I''m Qimo! I am here! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! " Seeing this, Qimo grabs Nangong Xueer''s small hands and holds them firmly: "don''t be afraid! It''s just a nightmare! Yaya, don''t be afraid


    By his call, Nangong Xueer''s consciousness finally came back to her mind.


    It was only when she saw the person in front of her that she was completely relieved. Fortunately, she was only dreaming.


    It''s just that the dream is really terrible


    "Did Qimo scare you? I, I just... " Think of that nightmare just now, South Temple snow son whole body still can''t stop stiff stiff, didn''t say to go on.


    She reached out and lifted the messy strands of hair that fell on her forehead. Qimo put her hands on her shoulder and sighed: "I''m sorry, Yaya, I scared you."


    She lived happily all her life without worry. This time, she didn''t come to Lihai with herself. How could she be so frightened?


    After being scared once, will there be shadows in my heart.


    It''s always his fault that he didn''t do his duty to protect her.


    "You''re not sorry, Kimo. You''re OK."


    She was really afraid just now. The dream was too real. She saw that Qimo was beaten to a pool of blood by those people. After her eyes closed, she couldn''t open them any more


    No! It was just a dream, not true!


    However, as long as I think of the situation in my dream, my heart really hurts.


    "Pray for silence..." She took his hand, heart inexplicably is very painful, pain even words almost speechless.


    However, after holding his hand, she did not know what to say.


    Just for a dream, heartache to this point, strange


    However, Qimo was slightly stunned by her action, and looked at the little hand holding her big palm for two seconds.


    Wei Leng later, he stretched out his arms and hugged Nangong Xueer in his arms.


    Even he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Chin on her head, patting her back, still don''t forget to comfort: "it''s OK, everything has passed, I swear I won''t let you sad again."


    "This is what you promised me. I can''t let myself get hurt any more. Seeing you get hurt, I feel very sad."


    At this time, Nangong Xueer, who was pressed in her arms by him, couldn''t see the joy of praying for silence.


    Qimo''s mood is really good, at least, this moment is very good.If lily didn''t catch them, he didn''t know that the girl was so concerned about herself. So, does he have to thank Lily?


    No, that woman surprised Ya Ya. It''s kind not to peel her off.


    Thank you. Next life.


    The corners of his lips rose unconsciously, and he wanted to say something, but the corner of his eyes suddenly seemed to catch a glimpse of something.


    When he looked up, the tall figure at the corner of the path not far away was already leaving.


    Looking at the empty path and pondering for a while, Qimo takes his eyes back, taps Nangong Xueer''s younger generation, and says softly, "we''d better go back first. We''ll be discharged tomorrow, so we can go back and prepare something."


    "Well, good." He retreats from Qimo''s arms. Nangong Xueer is about to stand up with him, but he doesn''t want to see mufei coming towards them.


    Come to the pavilion, saw to pray silent one eye, Mu Fei''s vision lock on the South Temple snow son body: "make your strong elder brother angry again?"


    Nangong Xueer was puzzled by his words: "what brother lie? What happened to brother lie? "


    "I see that guy''s face was so ugly when he left just now. Are you sure you didn''t make him angry?"


    "Brother lie? Why is brother lie in a bad mood Nangong Xueer looked up at him. For a moment and a half, she couldn''t understand what he meant. "When did it happen?"


    "Didn''t he come to see you? I was just


    After receiving the warning from Qimo, mufei coughed and immediately changed the topic: "it''s OK. I''m daydreaming and talking nonsense."


    Don''t want to let Nangong Xueer have a chance to continue to ask, he looked at Qimo and said, "since Hongxun''s affairs have been settled, I''ll go back with you after you leave the hospital."

 Chapter 1815

    Qimo just nodded and ignored mufei.


    He stood up from the stone bench and walked back to the inpatient department with Nangong Xueer.


    "Hello! How can you leave me like this? At least Hello! Hello... " Looking at the two people who went farther and farther and didn''t plan to stop at all, mufei really felt powerless.


    When they got away, they picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    When he got through, he said, "book me a ticket to Xiling tomorrow."


    The people over there didn''t know what to say. Mufei''s forehead was covered with black lines. He asked him what flight But that guy didn''t tell himself just now. How could he know?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Back in the ward, Nangong Xueer asks Qimo to lie down and have a rest, and she starts to pack up her things.


    After all, I have lived here for a few days and brought a lot of things.


    Once I feel that it is difficult to clean up now.


    Looking at the tiny figure busy in front of him, Qimo lips slightly raised, lying there quietly watching all this, eyes are full of happy smile.


    How happy it would be to watch this girl busy for herself every day.


    All of a sudden, he had an impulse to stay in the hospital


    Of course, the little man who has been busy all the time has no idea what he is thinking now. He just hopes to pack up quickly, leave hospital early tomorrow and return to the place that belongs to them early.


    ¡­¡­ After taking care of Qimo''s meal in the evening, Nangong Xueer comes to the corridor outside. She wants to blow the wind, but she doesn''t want to see two familiar figures at the corner nearby.


    How are brother lie and Li tezhu here? They''re here. Why haven''t they been in?


    With some doubts, Nangong Xueer walked slowly to them.


    When they got close, they found that they were discussing something, so she didn''t disturb them, just waited there quietly.


    After a while, Li tezhu said, "Mr. Shentu, when will you go back? You have already put off several important meetings over there. If you go on like this... "


    After a pause, his voice sounded even more anxious: "if we continue here, our company will not only lose a lot, but other companies will even have opinions on our company because of this, and cooperate with us in the future..."


    Seeing that Shen Tulie''s eyes suddenly passed over him and fell somewhere behind him, Li tezhu consciously stopped his mouth and turned to look there along with his eyes.


    Shen Tulie waved to Nangong Xueer and motioned her to go.


    What else did Li tezhu want to say? However, after receiving the hint from Shen Tulie, he sighed and said hello to Nangong Xueer who just came to them. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at that wipe further and further away, however, it was obvious that she was somewhat lost in her back. Nangong Xueer looked up at Shen Tulie and was surprised: "brother lie, is the company very busy now? I seem to have heard Lee help him say just now, what do you put off a lot of important meetings, is that true? "


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, just subconsciously reached out and held her in his arms.


    "Brother lie, otherwise you go back first. Don''t worry. I can handle things here." Although he was pressed in his arms, he could not look up at him, but Nangong Xueer did not forget to remind him.


    Shen Tulie did not speak.


    Just left him less than half an hour to have an accident, now Qimo is still injured, left her to leave, he can rest assured?


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen Tu said faintly, "I''ll deal with things over there. When he leaves hospital tomorrow, I''ll go back with you."


    Since he said that things had been arranged, Nangong Xueer didn''t ask any more. After all, she really didn''t know anything about the company.


    If you talk too much, you will only show that you don''t believe him at all.


    "By the way, brother lie, have you eaten yet?" He pushed Shen Tulie on his chest. Nangong Xueer looked up at him and turned the conversation.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nangong Xueer understood.


    Suddenly he reached for his arm, raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner. I found a big stall nearby a few days ago. I haven''t been to a big stall for a long time. Brother lie, come with me. I''m almost hungry. "


    Big stalls On hearing these three words, Shen Tulie''s face sank slightly and looked down at the excited Nangong Xueer: "the food in the big food stall is not very fresh. It''s uncomfortable to eat."


    "It''s OK, brother lie. In the past, Qimo often took me to the food stall. Although the environment there is not as good as that in the restaurant, the taste is really great. I like the stir fried snails and hot and sour shredded potatoes there. Brother lie, just take me. I''ll be alone... "


    In fact, she wanted to say that she did not dare to go out alone. When she thought of what happened that day, her heart suddenly tightened again.However, would it be too frustrating and timid to say that?


    After a pause, she continued: "elder sister coco and elder sister Qiqi will often go there. They all say it''s delicious. Brother lie, don''t worry. It''s OK. Everything there is very fresh. "


    Shen Tulie''s eyes seemed to flash something, but the speed of flash was too fast, Nangong Xueer didn''t notice at all.


    Take back the eyes on her small face, no longer speak, and she turned to the elevator.


    "I didn''t take my phone. Brother lie, wait for me. I''ll go back and talk to Qimo. I''m afraid he will be worried if I go back late."


    Let Shen Tulie''s hand go, Nangong Xueer doesn''t wait for him to respond. She turns to the intensive care unit where Qimo is and returns quickly.


    Looking at the slender figure who hurried back to the ward, Shen Tulie''s eyes became more and more deep. At this time, he gave people a feeling of complete incomprehensibility.


    A bit confused, more, is lonely


    ¡­¡­ As soon as Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie left, a tall figure appeared in the Qimo ward.


    Mufei came to the edge of the bed and pulled a chair to sit down. For a moment, he was staring at Qimo, who was leaning on the head of the bed quietly reading newspapers. As he was about to say something, Qimo''s indifferent voice had already sounded: "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" I get angry at the sight of his attitude.


    In the morning, he took Nangong Xueer and left him alone. He hadn''t said anything about him yet, but now, he is treating himself in this way


    If Nangong Xueer is sitting in front of him now, do you think he will have such an attitude?


    It''s Nangong Xueer, not to mention that she doesn''t even look at it. In other words, she will definitely say more.


    No, dozens, hundreds!


    Horizontal and vertical, the treatment is the difference between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1816

    Qimo didn''t speak, his eyes were still locked in the newspaper, and he didn''t even move away for half a second.


    Since he can find himself, he knows that he must have something to say to himself. Therefore, he doesn''t bother to talk with him on this topic.


    Mu Fei is helpless, clear this kind of time, take him to have no way at all, the patient is the biggest forever.


    After a few words in secret, he looked up at Qimo, and the expression on his face gradually became serious.


    "A few days ago Lily will you kidnap things alarmed exhibition ye, exhibition Ye immediately launched all the contacts, will fly Eagle most of the remaining party arrested."


    Seeing Qimo put down the newspaper, he obviously wanted to listen to it.


    Mufei complacently smiles and continues: "I heard that the people over there also take all the killers with toxins to have a detailed examination. Those who should take medicine and those who should do surgery are all ready to do it."


    "The news just came back today that everything was going well. Zhanye also assured Shen Tulie that it would never happen again. This time, they were too careless."


    Mr. Zhan really attaches great importance to Shen Tulie. Otherwise, how can he say these words to Shen Tulie because of his famous coldness and arrogance.


    Shen Tulie, anyway, is really a character.


    Qimo just glanced at mufei. After all, he had known mufei for more than 20 years. Even if he didn''t understand some words, mufei could guess what he wanted to ask.


    "Lily was also arrested. Originally, those remaining parties were not satisfied with Lily''s instigation. But later, zhanye said that he would arrange their work for them, and even give them a new identity to live here in Lihai."


    "under such a big temptation, they all slowly accepted, including lily."


    Qi Mo still didn''t speak. He naturally believed Shen Tulie''s ability. However, he didn''t hear anything from him these days, and it''s hard for him to ask too many questions. A heart can''t completely relax.


    Now listen to Mu Fei say so, he also just thoroughly relaxed one breath.


    How can mufei not know the mind of Qimo?


    He sighed and looked at the thoughtful man. His words changed and he laughed a little evil.


    "By the way, the relationship between you and Nangong Xueer seems to be very good recently. No matter where you go, they both stick to each other like a plaster. They can''t be separated for a moment. Come on, is it a good thing? "


    Qimo glanced at him angrily, even though the bottom of his eyes was a little more pleasant, but the words were still indifferent.


    "The little girl is just used to me around her. It''s not what you think. If the injured person is Shen Tulie, she will be around him just like she is around me."


    "But Do you really just give up? Won''t you fight for it? " Qimo''s love for Nangong Xueer is that ordinary people can see it clearly, let alone the person who has been with him for more than ten years.


    "Are you really free? You came here to tell me that? When did you become so fussy? "


    "What mother-in-law, isn''t this all for your life? You are not the worm in Nangong Xueer''s stomach. Do you know what she thinks? How do you know who she cares about if you don''t fight for it? "


    "What if you fight for it? If I do, it will only put more pressure on her. I really don''t want to embarrass her. I just want her to be as happy as she is now, which is enough for me, not to mention... "


    After a breath, Qimo continued: "besides, between Shen Tulie and me, I can see that she cares more about him than me, which I know better than anyone else."


    At this point, the joy of Qimo''s eyes completely dissipated, replaced by a school of desolation.


    The girl''s feelings for Shen Tulie have been in his heart for the past three years. Otherwise, she would not have gone so far alone to find him.


    "Now Nangong Xueer doesn''t know anything about feelings. Maybe even she doesn''t know who she likes."


    Mufei didn''t agree with Qimo.


    "How can you know the final answer if you don''t fight for it? What you said just now is only your own self belief. Maybe things are not what you think. Even if you don''t understand the facts clearly, are you really willing to give up like this? "


    Mufei sees Qimo''s love for Nangong Xueer after they know each other, but he doesn''t talk to him all the time, so it''s not convenient for him to ask too many questions.


    However, since we have reached this point tonight, if we don''t take this opportunity to make it clear, I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities like this in the future.


    Mufei wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to pray. Looking at the dim night outside the window, his eyes immediately became deep.


    Silent for a while just light way: "some things I see more clearly than you, I am a little tired today, you go back first."


    He''s interrupting the subject again!


    This guy Mufei breathed a breath and stopped talking.What else can he say now that everyone has spoken? Tonight, Qimo has said too much. Compared with the past ten years, this is the most time that he has revealed his heart.


    Now he doesn''t want to go on, and he can''t help it.


    Looking at him again, mufei stood up and turned to walk out of the ward.


    Just before leaving, I didn''t forget to remind you again: "I hope you can consider what I said tonight, and don''t fight for it. I''m afraid there''s no chance of failure in the end."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Qimo slowly turned around and looked at the door which was closed again. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    However, Mu Fei''s last words just now lingered in his mind.


    There''s no chance of failure If he really doesn''t fight for it, isn''t it just like mufei said that there is no chance of failure?


    But what can we do if we fight for it? At that time, it will only make the girl more difficult and the situation more rigid


    When she came to a big stall, she knew that Shen Tulie would never come to such a place, so Nangong Xueer ordered some of her favorite food.


    These two beautiful men and women appear in this kind of place, not only women but also men in the stall, and all people''s eyes unconsciously cast to their table.


    "Look, the man over there is super handsome. I envy the woman sitting with him."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a good-looking man. Let alone in such a place, it''s hard to see such a handsome man even on the street."


    "No, I can''t breathe."


    Some people are exaggerating to hold the chest, a look to suffocate.

 Chapter 1817

    "I think that girl is so lovely and beautiful. Look at her facial features. They are so soft that they can drip water."


    The boy who was sitting with the three girls just talking was holding his cheeks and looking at Nangong Xueer who was talking and laughing with Shen Tulie. He was dazzled so much that he almost drooled.


    "Cut! It''s just plain stuff. " The first girl retorted immediately, looking at the two girls beside him: "we don''t want to tell him that there is a generation gap."


    "That''s it." The two girls answered at the same time.


    No wonder they would attack the boy together. Such a handsome man was sitting there, and he didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    However, if they are men and women, they will enjoy different things.


    However, as soon as they looked at their clothes, they knew that they were definitely rich. How could they appear in the big stalls? Don''t rich people like such low-level places?


    "Brother lie, you must try fried snails later. It''s really delicious. Qimo and I like fried snails best. Although it doesn''t sell well, it''s really delicious. The snail meat is very tender and delicious. "


    They can''t hear the words that are being talked about. They just can''t hear them.


    Nangong Xueer had just finished saying this, and her stomach was just like Yingjing. She began to ring.


    After looking at Shen Tulie, Nangong Xueer''s little face turned red and laughed awkwardly.


    Shen Tulie felt helpless. She was so hungry that she didn''t eat.


    All day long, I just take care of Qimo. I don''t even have time to pay attention to myself.


    At the thought of her meticulous care of Qimo, Shen Tulie''s smile, which had just floated because of her appearance, had completely disappeared.


    "Here are the fried rice noodles and fermented bean curd macaroni you ordered." The greasy faced woman threw two dishes full of things rudely on the table and then hurried back to the kitchen.


    Is really very busy, even so big super handsome guy sitting here, also did not mind to see more.


    If you change the past, Nangong Xueer will complain when you meet a waiter with this attitude.


    However, the number of times to the stall, such scenes she has been used to.


    After all, as sister coco said, big stalls are different from those in Western restaurants.


    People who can come here are usually ordinary family members who want to fill their stomachs. They don''t care about the little details.


    And those who go to Western restaurants to eat are usually polite people, and their mentality is naturally different.


    Hand the bowl and chopsticks to Shen Tulie and urge him to eat quickly. Nangong Xueer can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and pick up a piece of macaroni. She doesn''t care if it burns her, so she puts it directly into her mouth.


    I''m so hungry. I''m really hungry. Now I can''t remember anything. I just want to have a good time. I have to wait until I''m full.


    Just now Qimo didn''t let her eat, but she was really tired of hospital food and didn''t like it at all.


    It''s hard for Qimo to eat with relish.


    When he is ready, we must take him out and eat all the delicious food for a round to make up for the recent grievance.


    Shen Tulie did not speak any more. After seeing her for a while, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    I don''t know how long after that, when everything just ordered was finished, Shen Tulie put down his chopsticks, looked at Nangong Xueer who was eating with relish, and suddenly said faintly, "will you not be used to praying for silence in the future?"


    Nangong Xueer was shocked by his words. She never thought that Qimo would leave her. She looked up at Shen Tulie in surprise: "you said Pray that he will leave? "


    "Qimo is not young now. Sooner or later, he will get married and have children. When he has his own family, he can''t stay with you all the time. Even if he does, his future wife will not


    While he was talking, he paid close attention to her little face and didn''t miss every expression on her face.


    Get married Wife All of a sudden, Nangong Xueer''s heart seemed to be pricked by something, and her breathing became a bit difficult.


    Qimo is really old. He will always have his own home and leave them one day.


    However, she really does not want to have such a day, she never thought, when that day comes, what will happen to herself.


    She really I''m used to having such a person around me.


    In the three years when brother lie left, if she had not been accompanied by Qimo, she might have been too depressed to live.


    Pray for silence After he got married, would he still hurt himself like this? Will you always be by your side?


    But how could his wife want to? What will she do then?


    All of a sudden, Nangong Xueer didn''t know why. All her good appetite just disappeared.He put down his chopsticks and looked up at TU lie. She whispered, "brother lie, I''m full."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just looked at every expression on her face.


    After watching for a long time, I picked up the chopsticks again and ate them slowly.


    It''s just that after seeing her tight eyebrows, he has forgotten what it''s like to put in his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That night, Nangong Xueer didn''t know how she went back. She only remembered that when she came back to the ward, Qimo didn''t sleep.


    After taking a bath and chatting with Qimo, Nangong Xueer takes an excuse to have a rest.


    In order not to let Qimo see the clue, she turned her head to the other side and turned her back to him.


    Although, it''s obvious that this girl has something in her heart.


    But since she didn''t say it, she didn''t ask much.


    Turn off the light and Qimo will lie down on the bed.


    But what they don''t know is that it was not only themselves that night, but also the people lying on the bed beside them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, Nangong Xueer helped Qimo out of the door and went to the examination room for the last examination.


    The content of today''s inspection is very simple. It will take ten minutes for the report to come out.


    Qimo''s attending doctor saw the result and said that everything was normal so that they could arrange to leave the hospital. Nangong Xueer helped Qimo back to the ward.


    By the time they arrived, mufei and Li tezhu had been waiting there.


    Mufei takes the information Qimo needs to leave the hospital, and rushes to the payment office.


    It turns out that they are flying at 10 a.m. and it''s at least an hour away from the airport.


    After a while, Nangong Xueer looks at Li tezhu and asks, "brother lie, hasn''t he come yet?"

 Chapter 1818

    Hearing Nangong Xueer''s question, Li tezhu immediately replied, "Mr. Shentu has something to deal with. He asked me to come and pack for Miss Xueer first. He will come later."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nods and smiles at Li tezhu.


    And Li tezhu together to pack up things, also wait for mufei to finish the discharge operation, a party of four people hurried to the garage.


    When he got on the bus, Shen Tulie was sitting there.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer getting on the bus, he raised his long arm and put her on his lap.


    Mufei looks at Qimo in consternation, and doesn''t know how to react. After all, Qimo doesn''t speak. What can he say?


    Qimo really didn''t say anything, just as usual, get on the bus quietly, sit quietly and be silent.


    Along the way, we didn''t speak any more, just sat there quietly, the atmosphere was always a little strange.


    After boarding the plane, there was no accident that Shen Tulie directly led Nangong Xueer to sit with her.


    Today, I was in first class. There were still many seats available. Li tezhu seemed to be used to it. He found a seat and sat down.


    On the contrary, mufei, after sitting down beside Qimo, looked at Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer from time to time, and his voice became a little anxious: "you can really stand them in front of you..."


    Seeing that Qimo frowned slightly, mufei coughed softly and didn''t say any more.


    However, just after Shen tulei, he held Nangong Xueer in his arms. Even that move was so intimate


    Miserable, miserable, I''m afraid there''s no hope to pray this time!


    Shen Tulie ate Nangong Xueer so much, but he didn''t move at all. He said that as long as Nangong Xueer was happy


    Sometimes I really admire him, but should I say he is great or stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After so many days away from Xiling, there are so many things here.


    So, after getting off the plane, Shen Tulie orders Li tezhu to send Nangong Xueer and Qimo back. Mu Fei and Shen Tulie stop a taxi to do their own business.


    After they were safely sent to Nangong''s house, Li tezhu told the servant to carry their luggage back, and then he left Nangong''s house.


    As soon as Qimo and Nangong Xueer enter the main hall, they already see a figure sitting on the sofa, quietly reading the newspaper.


    Nangongyuan, who heard the news, slowly stood up from the sofa. His two thick eyebrows frowned slightly, indicating that they would go to him.


    "Grandpa, we''re back." Holding Qimo''s long arm, Nangong Xueer calls with a smile on her face.


    "Well." Nangong yuan nodded and asked them to sit down opposite him. Looking at Qimo, his face was obviously more worried: "what''s wrong with the injury? Are you better now? "


    Hearing his question, Nangong Xueer''s heart trembled.


    It turns out that my grandfather already knows, but brother lie said he would put things under pressure?


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved.


    There is no doubt about brother lie''s ability, but she doesn''t dare to doubt grandfather''s ability at all.


    Aware of Nangong Xueer''s nervousness, Qimo rubs her head.


    Just the side head looks at the South Temple far, light smile way: "just a little bit small wound, can''t hinder what matter, what''s more, these days all pass under the girl''s meticulous care, how can the wound get better slowly?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Looking at Nangong Xueer who has been drooping her head, she prays that the fundus of her eyes is soft and bright.


    "I..." Nangong Xueer was so confused by his words that she didn''t know what to say.


    It is clear that this matter is her own problem from the beginning to the end. Qimo not only does not blame herself, but also comforts her.


    Looking up at nangongyuan sitting opposite, she apologized: "grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. If it''s not because I''m willful, I''ve been asking them to take me and pray for him Now it won''t be like this. I''m really wrong. "


    Nangong said nothing, but sighed.


    For his precious granddaughter, he is less painful than pain, what else to say angry?


    However, I feel a little sorry to see that Qimo is so hurt because of her.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong yuan collected the redundant expression on his face.


    He coughed heavily. Looking at them, his voice became very serious: "in fact, I''ve thought about it these days. Today you are both here. I have something to tell you."


    "Grandfather, you can tell me what you want." Scared by his suddenly serious expression, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know how, and her heart is also nervous.


    Nangong didn''t answer. He just glanced at them again. There was a little complicated look in his eyes, which made people completely unable to guess what he thought at the moment.When Nangong Xueer wants to ask for the second time, Nangong Yuan takes a deep breath and looks up at Nangong Xueer. Her voice is calm but firm.


    "Grandfather decided to let you marry Qimo. On the 18th of this month, he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate."


    "What?" Nangong Xueer is shocked by his words, and her marriage certificate is issued What''s the meaning of this?


    It took more than ten seconds for Nangong Xueer to absorb his words completely.


    But marriage How is that possible? It''s the 18th of this month!


    If you remember correctly, today is the ninth, so If according to my grandfather, is she going to marry Qimo in nine days?


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Me and Qimo I always thought that Qimo was my brother. How could I marry him? Grandpa, are you... "


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind about it." Nangong looked at Qimo sitting there from a distance, then he turned his eyes back to Nangong Xueer''s face: "what''s more, you have no blood relationship with Qimo at all, and your relationship is very good."


    "However, Qimo and I didn''t agree at all. Let''s not talk about me. Have you asked Qimo? He didn''t agree. How can you just arrange for us to get married? " Nangong Xueer mumbles, but she is still unconvinced.


    Qimo didn''t speak, and there was no extra expression on his face.


    Although, the old man suddenly mentioned this, he also felt very surprised, but now he is actually most concerned about the girl''s performance.


    Instead of answering her question, nangongyuan asked: "do you think Qimo is not good enough for you? I almost lost my life for you! Or do you already have someone you like? "

 Chapter 1819

    "I..." After a pause, Nangong Xueer continued: "I don''t mean that. Whether Qimo is good to me or not is different from the matter of marrying me. Grandfather, how can you put them together and discuss them? "


    Seeing that the girl didn''t give in at all, Nangong yuan didn''t want to fight with her any more.


    Vomit a breath, voice also put light down: "today you are tired, first up to rest, dinner is ready, I will let people up to call you."


    "Grandfather..." Nangong Xueer wants to say something else, but Qimo secretly pulls her sleeve, indicating that she doesn''t say any more.


    In fact, Nangong Xueer doesn''t understand the meaning of Qimo. She naturally knows her grandfather''s temper very well. Since he is so determined, it''s useless to say anything now.


    Finally, I helped him to stand up slowly, looked down at nangongyuan, who was still sitting there quietly, and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I went up with Qimo first."


    "Well." Nangong yuan nodded, grabbed the newspaper he had just put down, ignored them, and continued to read it.


    But what some girl didn''t know was that her performance just now, in Qimo''s eyes, completely hurt his heart.


    Is the girl really so resistant to their marriage? Or does she already know who the person in her heart is?


    Help Qimo back to the room, Nangong Xueer let Qimo sit down on the bed, a face of resentment: "grandfather, he is too much, how can you decide other people''s affairs without authorization."


    "Are you so unhappy that the old man asked you to marry me?" Qimo raised his eyebrow to look at her and asked tentatively.


    "But he didn''t get our consent at all..."


    "Now I ask you, if I ask you to marry me, will you marry me?" Qimo raises her long arm, embraces her in her arms and interrupts.


    "Pray for silence..." Nangong Xueer looks up at the man in front of her, but she doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Qimo doesn''t force her any more. Her performance just now has made her idea very clear.


    Qimo smiles and rubs Nangong Xueer''s hair gently: "since you don''t like it, I won''t force you to do it. I''ll try to explain it to him."


    Put Nangong Xueer back on the ground, Qimo also stood up and looked down at her: "today is really a little tired, you go back first, I want to have a rest first."


    Then, without waiting for Nangong Xueer to respond, he has turned and walked to the wardrobe.


    After a long time, the robe went into the bathroom.


    After hearing the sound of the water, Nangong Xueer, who is slightly stunned there, reacts Huodi.


    Qimo said that he would solve the problem well, but why did he seem to see the loss in his eyes just now?


    Or is she wrong?


    Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to.


    Qimo said that she would solve the problem. Even if she didn''t know what way he could persuade her grandfather, she would believe what Qimo said.


    After standing in Qimo''s room for a while, Nangong Xueer breathes out, then turns around and goes out.


    What she didn''t know was that when she left and closed the door, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped immediately.


    The next second, Qimo has stepped out from the inside and is still wearing the same clothes as before.


    Even from the very beginning, he had decided that the girl and Shen Tulie were a couple, but when he really faced them, he found that his heart would be torn.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door not far away, Qimo walked out of the door.


    Now in another room, Nangong Xueer is not in a good mood.


    I simply cleaned myself up and lay down in bed, even if I was really tired.


    However, I can''t sleep even if I toss and turn, and my heart is still entangled with many things.


    My grandfather''s words linger in my mind all the time, but marry Qimo How is that possible?


    All the time, she only thought that he was her brother, even though she knew that she had no blood relationship with her. But who in the world would marry her brother? It feels strange.


    Moreover, she has just turned 18 and many things have not been completed. She really doesn''t want to give up her marriage in such a vague way.


    These things, at least in two or three years.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t sleep until the maid knocked at the door in the evening, but, to her surprise, she was the only one left on the dinner table tonight.


    Seeing the tired breath between her eyebrows, nangongyuan couldn''t help caring: "didn''t you sleep well just now? Why do you look so listless? "


    Nangong Xueer sat down beside him and asked, "Grandpa, where''s Qimo? Why didn''t you see him come down to dinner? "


    Listening to her question, Nangong yuan''s face suddenly floated a happy smile: "what? Just separated for a few hours, I miss him so soon? "Looking at his funny face, Nangong Xueer mumbled unconsciously and complained: "grandfather, how can you talk like this? I I just saw Qimo. He didn''t come down for dinner. I just asked him. When I left his room today, he was still there. "


    Nangong yuan knew that she was serious. He coughed a little and quickly gathered his smile on his face: "the boy is out. He says he has something to deal with."


    "However, his wound has not been completely healed, grandfather, will he go out like this..."


    "Don''t worry, he just went back to the company. There won''t be any problem." Seeing through her mind at a glance, Nangong yuan explained: "besides, do you really don''t believe in Qimo''s ability?"


    Nangong Xueer thought for a moment and then continued to ask, "grandfather, did he say when he would come back?"


    "I''m not sure about that. When I woke up, he had already gone out. I heard that he told us that we didn''t have to wait for him to eat. He didn''t come back so early."


    He rubbed his hand on Nangong Xueer''s head. Nangong far away was full of doting: "don''t think about it. Eat quickly."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer answers the question faintly. After thinking for a moment, she starts to move her chopsticks and gives Nangong yuan a piece of green vegetables. Then she begins to eat them.


    In fact, there are many things in my heart that I want to talk to my grandfather clearly, but Qimo said that he would deal with them.


    What''s more, grandpa is not in good health at all, and she doesn''t want to stimulate him at this time. If there''s anything, we''d better wait for Qimo to talk to him.


    A dinner passed quietly.


    After dinner, Nangong Xueer went back to the second floor by herself and wandered in the corridor for a long time. Her eyes went to the silent room from time to time, but no one came back.


    He''s just getting better. Will he have any problems going out so soon?

 Chapter 1820

    Nangong Xueer waited in the corridor for a long time, but she didn''t see Qimo come back. She began to feel uneasy.


    Finally, she still couldn''t bear to press and dialed her.


    Qimo doesn''t know where it is. There seems to be a little noise there.


    He just told her that he would come back later, so he hung up because of something.


    Looking at the words "the call is over" displayed on the screen, Nangong Xueer can''t recover.


    It suddenly occurred to me that every time I talked to him on the phone in the past, it seemed that the person who hung up first was himself.


    Now, she hung up


    It''s just a trivial matter. Why, the more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is? What''s wrong?


    What''s more, has Qimo figured out a way to solve the problem of marriage?


    Although Qimo said that she would make it clear to her grandfather, she was really a little curious about what his method was and whether it could work?


    After waiting in the corridor for a few minutes, Qimo still doesn''t come back. Nangong Xueer takes a breath and turns back to her room.


    Lying on the bed, my mind kept turning. I wanted to call Qimo, but I found that I had lost my courage


    When Qimo came back, it was already midnight.


    Not far away, Nangong Xueer swept her eyes and looked at the closed door. It was hard to avoid that her eyes were a little deep.


    He drew back his eyes and walked into the door.


    I packed myself up in a hurry, opened my notebook, sat down and wanted to continue working.


    However, when he opened the document, the black and white words slowly formed a picture. The girl''s every move and smile will affect his heart like a rope.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes were still deep. After thinking for a moment, he got up from the chair, took out a cigar, lit it up with a slap, turned around and walked slowly out of the balcony.


    A deep breath of smoke and then spit out, the whole body smoke is very few, in such a quiet night, the tall and generous figure is set off more lonely and deep.


    He took the phone out of his pocket and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, Qimo was silent, and then said faintly, "please arrange something for me tonight..."


    A few seconds later, when the short phone call ended, he looked up at the dusky night, took a deep breath of the smoke again, slowly exhaled it, snuffed out half of the cigar, turned around and returned to the room.


    In fact, the change is usually, cigars for him really disdain to smoke, in front of the girl is not smoked.


    But, tonight is inexplicable want to smoke on a, really hope to use it to eliminate the heart even a little bit of irritability.


    However, in fact, it is quite the opposite. On the contrary, the irritability has been added.


    He came to the wine shelf and sat down. He poured half a glass of red wine for himself. He picked up the glass and shook it gently.


    Looking at the dark red wine in the cup, the silent star eyes become more profound. I don''t know how long I think about it. As soon as I raise my hand, I drink the wine directly.


    Second, third I didn''t know how many cups I drank that night, until I couldn''t carry it, so I went to sleep at the bar in front of the wine shelf.


    In the dream, the girl with a happy smile put on her wedding dress and walked in the public''s sight with her beloved man. She even said with joy: "brother lie, I''m going to marry you today. I''ll be your wife in the future, and I won''t leave you for the rest of my life. Brother lie, I like you. I really like you... "


    "Yaya..." The man in the dream suddenly woke up. After seeing clearly everything in front of him, he didn''t relax because what he just had was a dream. Looking at the dark room, his eyes suddenly became deeper.


    Once again, he picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass for himself. If he didn''t want to, he raised his hand and let him drink it all.


    That night, I didn''t sleep


    The next day, the maid knocked on Nangong Xueer''s door as usual.


    When Nangong Xueer comes down to pianting, she still doesn''t see Qimo.


    What''s different between this morning and last night is that Shen Tulie, who has a cool face but is unparalleled, was on the table.


    At this time, seeing brother lie, Nangong Xueer suddenly feels guilty.


    After I came back, I was worried that when my grandfather asked her to marry Qimo, I really neglected brother lie.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s loss hidden in her eyes, Shen Tulie motioned her to sit down beside her and gave her a quick cake. After urging her to eat, she asked faintly, "how? Didn''t you sleep well last night? I don''t seem to be in a good mood in the early morning? "


    "Yes No, "he said After a pause, Nangong Xueer continued: "maybe it''s because I read the materials too late yesterday. I''ve been away for several days. I want to finish the materials I didn''t finish before, so..."


    "Silly girl, if you can''t finish watching it today, you can watch it again. Originally, for one or two months, I was going to let you have a simple understanding of the company''s affairs first. Other things can be done slowly, and you don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself."Let a person Nangong Xueer''s milk after heating, Nangong far to her, signal her to drink, eyeground is also all doting.


    "I see, grandfather." With a smile at him, Nangong Xueer took a sip of milk, lowered her head, ate breakfast and stopped talking.


    "Well, let''s eat. Your brother lie will send you to the company later. Today, the kid Qimo said that he had to go out to do some things and would come back to the company later."


    Nangong Xueer just nodded and continued to eat the snacks.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk any more, Shen Tulie stopped talking and picked up the coffee to taste it.


    Even if I knew that there must be something hidden in this girl''s heart, but since she didn''t say it, he was no longer reluctant.


    He doesn''t know what happened here yesterday, but sometimes it''s better not to let her get involved in the things between men.


    At the thought of this, Shen Tulie''s eyes were gradually covered with a little complicated look, which made people completely unable to see what it meant.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Tulie, like the king, took Nangong Xueer with his long arm and pulled her to his arms. He pressed her on his chest and put his chin on her head.


    Nangong Xueer still doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know if she should tell Shen Tulie about some things. If she does, she doesn''t know if he can figure out a good way for herself?


    Finally, Nangong Xueer summoned up her courage and whispered: "brother lie, actually I have something to think about I want to ask you for help. "


    Shen Tulie''s eyes suddenly dripped with a look of unknown meaning. He reached out and rubbed her hair. His voice was low and magnetic: "what happened?"

 Chapter 1821

    "Grandfather, he..." After a pause, Nangong Xueer nibbled her thin lip and then continued: "grandfather, he said let me marry Qimo..."


    Speaking of the last few words, Nangong Xueer''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear them clearly. However, every word fell into Shen Tulie''s ears.


    Even if he already knew about it, the girl would take the initiative to tell him. Why? You want him to help her? What''s going on in her head?


    Does she accept or reject the old man''s suggestion?


    For a long time, she couldn''t get Shen Tulie''s answer. Nangong Xueer looked up and secretly looked at Shen Tulie''s frowning brows. She immediately lowered her head and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    I don''t know why I''m afraid, but I just can''t stop being afraid


    "Brother lie." Gently pulled Shen Tulie''s clothes, Nangong Xueer slowly raised her head, even if she was afraid, but still wanted to get his response.


    "What do you mean?" After a long silence, Shen Tulie''s indifferent voice rang, which made people unable to see whether he was happy or angry.


    "I..." Nangong Xueer was startled by his words. Her fingers tightened, and even her voice became slight: "I I don''t want to settle this matter so early. I want to spend another two or three years... "


    "So you mean that after two or three years, you will be willing to marry Qimo?" Without waiting for Nangong Xueer''s words to finish, Shen Tulie''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I That''s not what I mean She secretly glances at Shen Tulie, remembering that Shen Tulie said she wanted to be his own woman. Nangong Xueer''s heart suddenly becomes more nervous.


    She explained hastily: "brother lie, listen to me, I don''t mean that. I just feel like I''ve just turned 18. I still have my own life to live. I don''t want to settle my marriage so soon. What''s more, I didn''t say that I like Qimo or even marry him. Brother lie, don''t get me wrong. "


    "So you mean, you don''t like him?" Seizing the words in Nangong Xueer''s words, Shen Tulie gently pinched her chin and asked her to look at her: "if you don''t marry him, are you going to marry me?"


    Looking at Nangong Xueer''s appearance that she was so scared that she didn''t know how to react, Shen Tulie was very nervous. Thinking of what someone had said to her, her voice softened down: "brother lie was a little excited just now. Did you scare you?"


    "No, No." Nangong Xueer just shook her head subconsciously. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she was afraid or something. She just wanted to get out of his arms and stay away from him.


    Brother lie''s expression just now was really terrible, which reminded her of the scene when she met him again. Brother lie no longer spoiled her and drowned her like he did three years ago.


    Will he be the same now as he was then?


    She was really afraid and didn''t want to go back to that time


    Shen Tulie put his hand on her head and rubbed it gently. The corner of his lip raised gently: "Ya Ya, did you ask me to help you just now? What do you want me to do for you? "


    If in the past, brother lie''s casual smile and gentle words were enough to fascinate her for a few minutes, but now she has no such idea.


    Micro Leng next, Nangong Xueer completely reaction, busy back: "no, nothing, I just want to let brother lie give me a suggestion, see how to persuade grandfather. Grandfather''s health is not very good. I''m afraid I''ll make him unhappy when I say it. "


    Hearing this, Shen Tulie was relieved. Just as he said, he was just too excited for a moment. He would only use that attitude when facing her.


    Shallow cough a, he just light way: "perhaps the old man is just a joke for you, wait for a period of time don''t mention, this matter will be slowly forgotten."


    "But, grandfather, he..." I know brother lie said this to comfort himself, but even if I don''t think about it, the problem will still exist.


    "Don''t think too much, I''ll find a way."


    Although, Shen Tulie just a simple word, I don''t know why, but gave Nangong Xueer incomparable peace of mind, nodded, she no longer spoke.


    There will always be a way to solve the problem. She believes that she will persuade her grandfather!


    Because he just came back to Xiling, Shen Tulie had a lot of things to do. He sent Nangong Xueer back to Qimo''s office, and immediately left with Li tezhu.


    When Nangong Xueer pushes open the door of her office, she is so surprised that she doesn''t know how to react. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality she is out of, so she subconsciously wants to go out of the door.


    "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb you. I I went out first After looking at the desk, the two men and women holding together, Nangong Xueer, are busy taking back her eyes and even apologizing.


    "Are you Yaya?" Seeing that Nangong Xueer was about to close the door, the pretty girl sitting on Qimo''s lap stood up, looked back at him with a smile, and walked to Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong Xueer still couldn''t react. She looked up at her friendly eyes and subconsciously said, "yes, I am, you are...""Hello, my name is mu Jingjing. I''m Mu Fei''s cousin. Qimo often mentions you in front of me, saying that you are lovely, simple and likeable. If I hadn''t known about your relationship, I would have been jealous of you. "


    At this point, Mu Jingjing, who had murmured, subconsciously looked back at Qimo, who was sitting there quietly.


    When he looked back at Nangong Xueer, a blush rose on his face: "I don''t know if Qimo told you that I''m his girlfriend. I just came back from Dongfang International yesterday, so I''ll come to see him today."


    Girlfriend When did Qimo have a girlfriend?


    All of a sudden, Nangong Xueer was so surprised by her words that she couldn''t speak. She was stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking, or nothing.


    Just, forget how to speak, even, forget how to breathe.


    Qimo''s girlfriend It turns out that Qimo has a girlfriend, but she I really don''t know


    "Yaya, Yaya..." Mu Jingjing gently pulled Nangong Xueer''s arm, still smiling gently.


    "Did my words scare you? Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know to pray for him I didn''t tell you about me


    "No, no, I just It''s just that I''m happy for you two when I hear this news


    Nangong Xueer''s smile is a bit stiff. When she gets her breath back, she opens a bigger smile.


    "Really, it''s just Happy for Qimo, he At this age, it''s time to find a girlfriend. "

 Chapter 1822

    "If it''s all right, I won''t disturb you. I The colleague in the finance department said that there are some things that need to be explained to me. I went first. "


    Then, without waiting for mu Jingjing to respond, Nangong Xueer turns around and goes out.


    But don''t want to just walk two steps, behind that soft almost can drip water, that kind of female voice rings out again.


    "Yaya, it''s so rare for me to come here. Maybe I''ll call brother mufei at noon and we''ll have dinner together. I still have a lot of things to talk about with you."


    "Well, I''ll see you at noon. You two Let''s talk first. "


    At random, Nangong Xueer walked out of the office quickly, probably because she didn''t grasp the power of closing the door, and the door banged behind her.


    Nangong Xueer''s body was shocked, and her mind was completely pulled back from the sound of closing the door. Looking back at the closed door, she said what it felt like not to appear in her heart.


    Qimo has a girlfriend. Why hasn''t he told her? Besides, I even interrupted their good deeds just now


    By the way, brother lie once told her that Qimo was not too young and would leave her one day.


    Get married, have children, have a family


    But did that day come too soon? She hasn''t accepted it at all.


    Confused, do not know where to go, see a chair and sat down, my mind is still just the scene when I came in.


    In the heart blocked one breath, is stuffy, is not in the gas prays that the silent even has the girlfriend''s matter not to tell oneself, makes oneself just so embarrassed?


    However, people have a girlfriend, why do you have to tell her?


    With Qimo''s stuffy personality, he can''t publicize that he has a girlfriend.


    No, that''s right.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer sitting there in a daze, two girls who made coffee came over with a smile on their faces. One of them asked softly, "Miss Xueer, why are you sitting here alone?"


    Two people looked at each other, looking at Nangong Xueer, who was still in a daze. After looking at each other and smiling, they turned and left.


    It''s obvious that Miss Cher has her own business to think about, and they can''t interrupt any more.


    Nangong Xueer has been sitting there in a daze, during which many employees come and go, but no one dares to disturb her.


    I don''t know how long it took for the phone to ring. Unlike usual, it took Nangong Xueer a long time to respond.


    Take out the phone from the bag, see the top of the caller ID, Nangong Xueer a heart immediately tense up.


    Pray for silence Isn''t he with his girlfriend? What can I do with her now?


    "Where is it?" As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of praying silently and magnetically came over.


    "In, in..." By the way, where is she now? Nangong Xueer subconsciously looked around, then continued to the phone: "I''m in the tea room now, you Can I help you? "


    The silent voice on the other end of the phone seemed to be thinking about something. After a few seconds, she said faintly: "Jingjing will leave in the afternoon. Are you going to hide until noon? Have you read all the information I''ve given you? "


    He didn''t mention Mu Jingjing, Nangong Xueer almost forgot it.


    Chou Qimo has a girlfriend and doesn''t tell her. Does he still have many things to hide from himself?


    Small mouth subconsciously murmured, want to complain, but always can''t open mouth.


    Mu Jingjing is still with Qimo. It seems that it''s not good to talk to him on the phone.


    He tried hard to press back the stuffy breath and heaved a heavy breath. Nangong Xueer said to the phone, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Even though she knew it would be embarrassing to go back, as Qimo said, she couldn''t stay in the tea room all the time, could she?


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Xueer cleans up the emotions on her face that shouldn''t appear, gets up from her chair, takes a deep breath again, and then walks to Qimo''s office.


    However, when she came to Qimo''s office and looked at the closed door, she stopped and hesitated for more than ten seconds to knock it.


    "I''m Cher. Can you come in?" Just now, because of my own recklessness, I have already done such an embarrassing thing. Now it''s better to ask clearly before going in.


    A few seconds later, the door of the office was opened from inside.


    Mu Jingjing looks at Nangong Xueer, and the smile on her face is still so sweet: "Xueer, are you back at last? Where did they go? Why did it take so long to come back? "


    For mu Jingjing a round of mouth, Nangong Xueer really feel that a head to two big, also don''t know how to answer.


    In fact, I only met her for the first time. No, if the one I met just now can be regarded as meeting, then this is the second time. I can''t say I have any feelings with her at all.


    Just when Nangong Xueer was in a dilemma, she sat behind her desk and kept silent. Suddenly, Qimo said faintly, "I asked her to go to the finance department and order some things."Although Qimo relieved herself, Nangong Xueer was relieved.


    But as soon as I was relieved, I felt tense again. I thought that there were only three of them in the office, and I would have to look at the information in the office later. Would that Very embarrassed?


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, Mu Jingjing gently pulls her in, then closes the door and goes back to Qimo''s desk with her.


    See two people don''t talk, Mu Jingjing looked at Nangong Xueer, and looked down at still busy Qimo, a smile: "then you talk first, I''ll pour a cup of coffee for you two."


    Say, also don''t wait for two people to have reaction, of course, see they this appearance, also can''t give oneself what reaction, Mu Jingjing turns round and then walked toward the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Nangong Xueer subconsciously looked back.


    Seeing that Mu Jingjing has really left, she takes back her eyes and looks at Qimo.


    Just now, I had a lot to say to him, but at this moment, I don''t know why, I can''t say a word.


    "The information is on your desk." Qimo didn''t even lift his head, just a light way.


    "You..." Nangong Xueer is angry at his words. Shouldn''t he explain to himself now?


    He doesn''t even tell himself that he has a girlfriend. What does that mean?


    They Haven''t they been best friends all these years?


    After biting her lip and staring at Qimo, she turned and walked to her desk. Since people thought it was nothing, what strength did she have?


    He does not say that there is always his reason, perhaps, but he cares too little about him, even he does not know that he has a girlfriend.


    But over the years, he really There''s no sign. How can she know!

 Chapter 1823

    Nangong Xueer just sat down, and Mu Jingjing came back.


    Put one cup of coffee on Nangong Xueer''s desk, and she returns to Qimo with the other.


    Qimo extends her long arm to bring her into her arms.


    However, Mu Jingjing couldn''t help looking at Nangong Xueer, and her face suddenly showed a little embarrassment: "Xueer is here, we still don''t want to..."


    "What''s the shame? You''ll come here often in the future. Won''t she work?" Ignoring Mu Jingjing''s resistance, Qimo still pulls her to her lap.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer, who is blushing and has been lowering her head, and doesn''t dare to look at them, Mu Jingjing is still a bit embarrassed.


    "Xueer, I''m so sorry. Pray for him You should also know that he is like this. As long as we meet, he will stick to me like a plaster. He can''t shake it off. It makes you laugh. "


    Originally, Nangong Xueer, who was choking her chest with a stream of sullen air, quickly converged her mood. Looking at the two people holding together, she tried to squeeze out a little smile.


    "Nothing. I won''t disturb you. You When I don''t exist. "


    Although that''s what I said, I don''t know why my heart was torn by my own words.


    Good pain, really good pain, even breathing pain.


    Qimo, you villain, villain, super villain, how can you be so bad?


    Why didn''t you tell her earlier? Has he ever considered her feelings when she is in such a situation today?


    Nangong xue''er here is always complaining, but the beauty''s prayer is more pleasant than her.


    The long arm fell on Mu Jingjing''s waist and snatched the coffee cup she was about to reach her lips. Her voice was softer than before: "girls can''t drink so much coffee. It''s bad for their health."


    Nangong Xueer''s five fingers suddenly tightened, and her heart became more uncomfortable.


    Even before, he didn''t let himself drink coffee, but he didn''t say so.


    "Just talking about me, why do you drink so much? Even if you are a man, different from me, it''s not good to drink too much coffee, especially on an empty stomach. "


    "Remember to drink less in the future. Although I can''t stay with you all the time, I''ll let Cher take care of you for me."


    Mu Jingjing stretched out her slender jade finger and nodded on the bridge of Qi Mo''s nose. She looked at Nangong Xueer and laughed happily: "Xueer, this task will be handed over to you in the future. Please help me to urge more."


    "Oh, yes, I will. Don''t worry." The South Temple snow son tiny Leng next, borrow to see Mu Jing Jing that instant secretly aimed an eye to pray Mo, but his vision has never moved toward oneself this side.


    "Wouldn''t you be jealous to let other women keep their boyfriends?" Qimo gently pinches Mu Jingjing''s waist like punishment, and the words are obviously a little unhappy.


    "Ah! I hate it Mu Jingjing ate the pain and gave a low breath. Knowing that the wound on his body had not healed, he could only murmur and complain.


    "Qimo, how can you say that? What other woman? Didn''t you say Cher always thought you were her brother? Where can I say that my sister is someone else? "


    Qimo doesn''t respond, just takes back her eyes on Mu Jingjing.


    I opened a document in my notebook, pulled out a lot of pictures from it, and gently rubbed it on her hair: "I''ll take you out to sea in two days. Which island do you want to go to?"


    Pray for him He rubbed Mu Jingjing''s hair.


    After spending so much time with Qimo, he has never been so close to other girls except himself


    Nangong Xueer''s heart is suddenly contracted again, which is hard to say.


    "Qimo, are you serious? But don''t you say there are still many things to do? " Although happy, Mu Jingjing hasn''t forgotten what Qimo said to her.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange things for them at that time. How can I have the heart to leave you there when you come back so rarely?" Qimo motioned to her to choose a picture, then picked up the coffee and tasted it slowly.


    "Well." Mu Jingjing nodded hard, but she seemed to think of something next moment.


    Looking back at Nangong Xueer, she looks at Qimo and doubts: "are we going alone? Will you take Cher with you? "


    "I..."


    Before Nangong Xueer could finish, he heard Qimo say calmly again: "as long as it''s what you like, it''s OK."


    Nangong Xueer is almost angry with his words. She stares at him angrily, but after seeing Mu Jingjing''s smiling eyes, she suddenly turns her anger back.


    "Xueer, why don''t you come with us? It''s only busy when there are many people." Looking at the Nanjing Palace, the eyes are full of hope.


    "I..." I really want to refuse, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Today, Mu Jingjing came, and she was already embarrassed. If she went out to sea with them, she didn''t know what would happen.Just as Nangong Xueer hesitated, the man''s low voice without any emotion sounded again: "Ya Ya, it''s better to accompany her brother lie on holiday. How can I spend so much time with you?"


    Nangong Xueer can''t help it at last. She stares angrily and says, "yes, I like to accompany brother lie."


    Seeing that Qimo doesn''t speak, Nangong Xueer is even more angry. She looks at Mu Jingjing and says, "Jingjing, I''m sorry. I''m not free at this time. Brother lie said that he would take me out for a walk. You can play by yourself."


    After that, without waiting for her response, she took the information on her desk, walked around the desk and strode out of the office.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Looking at the petite figure disappearing behind the door, Qimo''s eyes suddenly floated a complex and deep color.


    Let Mu Jingjing down from his legs, he stood up, stepped to the French window, took the cigar Mu Jingjing lit for her, slowly smoked up.


    Remembering the angry and disappointed eyes of the girl just now, Qimo still couldn''t help being pulled hard in her heart, and her thick eyebrows frowned immediately.


    He snuffed out the remaining half of the cigar, and then Qimo looked back at Mu Jingjing. He calmed down and said, "just do what you should do, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    "But, Cher, she..." After receiving the firm look he gave herself, Mu Jingjing stopped and thought for a moment, then said, "that''s a trip to the sea Do you want to continue? "


    The play was so vivid that she almost thought everything was true just now.


    The charm of this man It''s true, too.

 Chapter 1824

    "Of course." Not only to continue, he must also participate in that girl.


    Qimo doesn''t speak any more. He goes back to his desk and sits down. He continues to be busy in his notebook.


    Mu Jingjing did not speak, came to the side of the sofa sat down, picked up the side of the newspaper to read up.


    I don''t know how long later, Qimo''s low voice suddenly rang up: "call your cousin and tell him to wait in JK cafe."


    "Oh, good." Put the newspaper down, Mu Jingjing just took out his mobile phone and called Mu Fei.


    When she finished the short phone call, Qimo got up from her chair.


    It seems that Mu Jingjing takes a look, indicates that he takes his long arm, and even says that he walks with her to the door with a smile.


    Nangong Xueer is shrinking, and another female colleague in the company is crowded in front of a desk, looking at the information.


    "Xueer, let''s go. We''ve made an appointment with our cousin. Let''s have a meal first."


    "But..." Looking up at the clock hanging on the wall, Nangong Xueer hesitated before 12 o''clock.


    "Jingjing is hungry." Qimo suddenly interrupts.


    Qimo''s simple words not only made the girls in the company tremble, but also made Mu Jingjing envious. Even Nangong Xueer couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Did she hear it wrong? Just because Mu Jingjing said she was hungry, Qimo left work almost an hour earlier.


    In normal times, he is definitely the last person to leave the company after work.


    Without waiting for her to think more, Mu Jingjing has let go of Qimo and comes to her, holding Nangong Xueer''s hand: "go, Xueer, my cousin is still waiting there."


    "Oh." Nangong Xueer just gave a faint answer, stood up from her chair, followed her and prayed for silence, and the three went directly to the private elevator.


    Looking at the disappearance of the three people in the office hall, those employees immediately began to talk.


    "Who do you think this girl is? Manager Qi allowed her to hold her hand. He even said that she was hungry... "


    Glancing at the girls beside him, one of them said curiously, "what do you think is the relationship between them?"


    "At a glance, we can see that the relationship is definitely not simple." The girl leaned over, afraid her voice was too loud to be heard. She whispered, "look, Miss Cher was driven out as soon as the girl came here this morning. She was still so angry when she came out."


    "That''s right. Manager Qi is famous for loving Miss Xueer. When did you see him treat Miss Xueer with such an attitude? I don''t think they''re easy. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you are heard and give a little report in front of manager Qi, you can''t expect to work here any more."


    Being reminded by her, even though there were still many doubts in her heart, the girls stopped talking and looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to talk any more.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop, Mu Jingjing still holds the long arm of Qimo and sits side by side with him.


    But, opposite is Nangong Xueer and mufei.


    In fact, Nangong Xueer is not familiar with mufei. Even before, Qimo told her to stay away from him.


    But now, because Qimo wants to be with mujingjing, he wants to be close to mufei.


    There is an indescribable embarrassment in the atmosphere, but it seems that this embarrassment only exists relative to Nangong Xueer. After all, only she behaves extremely unnaturally.


    "What would you like to eat, Cher?" Mu Jingjing picked up the plate and looked through it. She said to Nangong Xueer with a smile: "I want to eat pizza today. What about you?"


    "Whatever you want." Nangong Xueer also said with a smile.


    "There''s a couple''s set meal in action today, or..."


    After seeing Mu Fei on the other side, Mu Jingjing looks at Nangong Xueer and smiles a little evil.


    "Although you are not lovers, you also eat anyway. Do you mind? Why don''t we have two of these set meals, two drinks and one iron plate pizza, Cher? Do you think that''s ok? "


    "Oh, good." I don''t know how to refuse, so I can only arrange it with her. As she said, it''s just eating anyway.


    Mufei didn''t speak. For him, what he ate was the same. After all, he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of food. He could eat enough.


    Mu Jingjing looked at Qimo and laughed happily: "that Let''s have this set meal, Qimo. "


    "Just like it." Qimo reaches out and rubs her hair. It''s the same sentence. The voice is very light, but it''s clearly a pet.


    Nangong Xueer''s eyes are hurt by his actions. It can be seen that Qimo really dotes on Jingjing.


    However, perhaps he has been used to doting on himself, now watching him doting on the second girl, I really feel bad.


    Five fingers clench, in the heart is very aggrieved, but don''t know how to vent, after all, there are so many people here, let alone Mu Jingjing is his girlfriend.It''s normal to be nice to your girlfriend. How can she blame him?


    "I''ll order a steak for you and your cousin later. There''s not much pizza. I''m afraid you won''t have enough."


    Mu Jingjing smiles at Qimo again. She looks as happy as a little princess.


    With Qimo''s approval, Mu Jingjing rings the call bell on the table. After a while, a waitress comes to them with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, what can I do for you, miss?" Looking at Mu Jingjing with a meal card, the waiter smiles warmly.


    "Do you have a set meal in your store today?" Seeing the waiter nodding, Mu Jingjing immediately said excitedly, "I''ll take two..."


    Looking at Mu Jingjing, who points to the food on the plate and smiles back to the waiter from time to time, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know what she is thinking at this moment. Her head is blank, and the whole world is just like the girl in front of her eyes.


    Mu Jingjing She looks really sweet. Not only her facial features are sweet, but also her voice and smile are so sweet. She is gentle and polite, which makes people hate her at all.


    And her eyes, clear and bright, twinkling, like the stars in the sky, also seem to talk like that.


    Even as a girl, she will be attracted by her when she looks into her eyes.


    What about praying for silence? Such a beautiful girl, Qimo must be in pain, right?


    With this in mind, Nangong Xueer secretly looks up and prays for silence. As expected, his attention is now focused on the girl beside him.


    That look is even so doting


    In the case of no one noticed, Nangong Xueer still involuntarily shallow vomit a breath, in the heart depressed, is not very comfortable.


    What''s the matter with you?

 Chapter 1825

    "What''s the matter with you, Cher? Is there something on your mind? Why do you look so dazed? "


    After ordering, Mu Jingjing looks puzzled at Nangong Xueer and cares.


    "Nothing." Nangong Xueer shakes her head and turns her eyes. Then she says, "I''m just thinking about some things on the data."


    "Oh, that''s good." Mu Jingjing doesn''t ask any more. She smiles at her and continues to talk and laugh with Qimo in a low voice.


    It was like a little bee falling into a honey pot.


    Nangong Xueer just looked at them, and didn''t say anything or disturb them.


    In fact, it seems that they really match each other. One is like an iceberg, the other is just like the fire that can melt him.


    If before, seeing that Qimo can find her beloved girl, Nangong Xueer will be happy for him.


    But now Maybe I''ve been with Qimo for a long time, and I''ve been used to his company. Now such estrangement really makes her accept it.


    A meal, just in Mu Jingjing and Qimo two people talk and laugh, Mu Fei occasionally pick up a conversation, and Nangong Xueer has been silent state, so passed.


    After finishing the last bite of pizza, she puts down her knife and fork. Mu Jingjing looks up at Nangong Xueer and laughs happily.


    "Xueer, would you like to go to the shopping mall with me? I still have a lot of things to buy, and it''s not convenient for them to say something on the spot. "


    Glancing at the two men, Mu Jingjing looks back at Nangong Xueer: "especially..."


    Eyes fell on Mu Fei''s face, Mu Jingjing involuntarily vomited powder tongue: "especially my cousin."


    "What do you mean, smelly girl?" Listen to her so a say, Mu flies to immediately feel stuffy.


    Although, naturally, they are not interested in the topic between these girls, but still blocked a breath in my heart.


    "Tell me, I don''t want to hear it. Go, go, don''t get in the way of talking business with Qimo."


    Receive the Mu Jing Jing to throw to oneself that record shape to seem displeased vision, Mu Fei hands together ten, busy change a way.


    "Miss, please, when I say something wrong, can I? Can I borrow your prayer for a moment, just a moment, OK? I really have something important to tell him


    "I don''t mind if she listens to me." Instead, he kept silent.


    Mu flies forehead horn place to immediately hang full of black line, really take him to have no way, talk can not so barefaced?


    "All right, Qimo, don''t tease him."


    Standing up from the chair, Mu Jingjing goes around the dining table to Nangong Xueer and holds her hand.


    "Come on, Cher, let''s not get in the way of their business. I just wanted to buy some clothes. I came back in such a hurry that I didn''t bring many things back. "


    "Good." In fact, Nangong Xueer hasn''t recovered completely, but subconsciously, she stood up with her and went to the elevator with her.


    Looking at the two figures far away, Qimo Leng watched for several seconds before taking his eyes back.


    The brightness of the fundus of the eye just disappeared in a moment, and it was replaced by the depth that could not be seen in the end.


    Mufei with his line of sight to the elevator side, that head has no two people''s figure.


    Looking back at the silent prayer sitting there, he sighed and said, "are you really going to continue like this?"


    "What do you think of it?" Glancing at mufei, Qimo focuses on the scenery outside the window.


    "Don''t you see that? That girl is in a bad mood all morning. When she sees you and Jingjing together, she will be in a bad mood. What does that mean? "


    Looking at Qimo''s face, mufei is mad with him.


    Isn''t he very clever? Why are you so slow in this kind of thing?


    "She''s just not used to me being nice to other girls besides her. When she accepts it, it will be OK."


    After a sip of coffee, Qimo''s thick eyebrows frowned unconsciously: "emotion is such a thing, barely never happy, maybe this result is good for everyone."


    Good for everyone What about himself? Really good? If good, why is the heart so painful?


    In fact, he really would rather things as mufei said, the girl is not happy today because she knows he has a girlfriend, because she is jealous.


    But is that possible? Her heart has always been on Shen Tulie.


    Thinking of this, Qimo couldn''t help but smile, once again for his own amorous and feel ridiculous.


    "But did you really give up?"


    Qimo didn''t speak. He just picked up the coffee and tasted it quietly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, mufei didn''t speak any more. He took a sip of coffee and leaned back in his chair.


    Hands embrace chest, swept him one eye, a pair of thoroughly take his helpless appearance.Feelings of this kind of thing, really, who can say clearly?


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Nangong Xueer''s hand, Mu Jingjing looks around the mall happily, as if she is really looking for something she wants to buy.


    Just, see South Temple snow son heel at oneself side so long, also didn''t open mouth to say a word, Mu Jing Jing suddenly stopped, side head looking at her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher? Why doesn''t it seem to have any spirit? Is there something on your mind? "


    "No Pulled back by her voice, Nangong Xueer quickly raised her head to her clear eyes and explained: "I just feel a little tired."


    Mu Jingjing frowned, as if thinking about something.


    The next second, she restrained the smile on her face, and her words became serious: "Xueer, tell me honestly, are you unhappy because of my appearance?"


    "Why? You Why do you think so? I It''s just because I''m eager to finish reading the information, so that I can really start to work on the company. Even though I know I can''t help much, I can at least help a little Nangong Xueer is shocked by her and explains quickly.


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid that you will be unhappy because of my presence."


    "No, you think too much. Qimo can find the girl she loves. It''s too late for me to be happy for him. How can I be unhappy?"


    In order to avoid Mu Jingjing not believe his explanation, Nangong Xueer added: "Qimo is a good man, you must grasp it."


    "Well, I think so too. Qimo is really good. He has a good temper, a good personality, and so much ability that few people can match him in the whole Xiling. "


    After a pause, Mu Jingjing''s face sank a little unconsciously: "in fact, I know that there are many girls who want to be with him. My cousin also told me that I often see many people who love him and want to be close to him."

 Chapter 1826

    With that, Mu Jingjing''s face slowly regained her smile. Looking up at Nangong Xueer, her eyes were full of happiness.


    "Do you know? Qimo is really good to me. He knows that I will be afraid that those girls will come near him because I can''t be with him. He will turn on the phone all the time. No matter when I want to find him, I can find him. "


    "Every Valentine''s day, I buy him different presents. Sometimes I can''t leave because I''m too busy, but in order to make me happy, he even sent my cousin out directly to let him run to me and surprise me... "


    Later, Mu Jingjing said that Nangong Xueer could not listen to her, but the words "Qimo is really good" were firmly imprinted in her heart.


    She''s right. Qimo is really good, but why didn''t she find out before?


    Now seeing that he is kind to other girls, why does she feel sad in her heart? Is it because of reluctance?


    Is she too bad? Why not be reconciled?


    She is too mean, too bad, too ungrateful!


    What do people owe her? What qualifications does she have to refuse?


    That day, Nangong Xueer didn''t know how to send away Mu Jingjing or how she came back to the company. She was thinking about something, but no one could give her an answer at this moment.


    Back in the office, Qimo didn''t speak, but strode back to his desk, then sat down and continued to be busy.


    Nangong Xueer can''t help it any more. She can''t get rid of the sullen mood of her mind without asking the questions in her mind all morning.


    He came to Qimo''s desk and looked down at him. His eyes were gloomy, but also aggrieved: "Qimo, how can you do this to me?"


    "What did I do to you?" Stop the action on the hand, Qimo looks up at her, there is no emotion fluctuation on her face.


    "You..." By his attitude that nothing seems to have happened, Nangong Xueer stamped her feet even more angrily.


    "Why don''t you even tell me about your girlfriend? Why are you hiding it from me? Don''t you always treat me well? Why now Now it''s better for other girls? "


    "Isn''t it normal to be nice to your girlfriend?" He asked in reply.


    "But..." Being blocked by him, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    After hesitation, she continued to murmur and complain, "but at least you have to tell me. Do you know how embarrassed I am today?"


    Embarrassment I don''t know what I''m feeling now.


    Girl angry, just because of embarrassment?


    Oh! Sure enough, everything is in my expectation


    He got up from his chair, lit a cigar, and walked to the French window.


    Behind him, I just threw a simple word to Nangong Xueer: "what do you mean, I have to explain to you in the future?"


    Nangong Xueer was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe.


    Qimo is right. Should people tell her everything? People have their own privacy, don''t they?


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. She looks at the tall and generous figure in front of her. She is really uncomfortable.


    To change the past, she will run over to hold him, but now, she did not have the courage.


    Mingming thought about it. When she came back, she saw that there were only two of them in the office. She couldn''t help it.


    In the past, she was so bad to Qimo that she always lost her temper with her. But did she ever think that Qimo didn''t have to bear her anger?


    Now, just like in the past, she is angry with him when she encounters unhappy things.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, he turned around and walked slowly back to his desk, sat down and continued to look at the information.


    But what can be seen is all the scenes that happened today.


    Maybe brother lie is right. People always grow up. Even if they don''t want to face many things, they have to face them.


    Even if you don''t want to believe it, there are some things that have been put in front of you.


    The whole afternoon down, the two never said a word.


    In the office, only Qimo''s occasional tapping on the keyboard and Nangong Xueer''s reading materials are left.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, suddenly, after the door of the office was knocked, it was directly pushed open from the outside.


    Without even asking, there is probably only one person in this company who can do this.


    "Brother lie." Seeing Shen Tulie who came in and closed the door behind him, Nangong Xueer called softly.


    Shen Tulie glanced at Nangong Xueer, who was still busy, and then caught a look of unknown meaning: "clean up, I''ll take you out."


    "Where to?" Don''t want to, Nangong Xueer has begun to pack up his things.After all, after staying here alone with Qimo for half a day, I wanted to go out for a long time.


    "You''ll know when you go." Striding over, Shen Tulie takes the initiative to clean up Nangong Xueer.


    But Qimo didn''t speak, and his eyes didn''t move away from the computer screen for more than half a minute.


    Until they leave the office and close the door, Qimo stops and looks at the closed door.


    Looking at it like this, I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly pulled between his lips and hummed out a breath from his nose.


    He took his eyes back and continued to knock on the keyboard.


    Isn''t that what he wants to see? But why is it that when I see it with my own eyes, my heart is so miserable?


    The girl has achieved her wish. Shouldn''t he be happy for her?


    As long as the girl can get happiness, it doesn''t matter.


    Shen Tulie, you must take good care of the girl.


    If one day you treat her badly, he will take her back from you.


    As soon as she sat down from the co pilot, Nangong Xueer glanced at Shen Tulie and murmured.


    "Brother lie, do you know Qimo, he has a girlfriend. He didn''t even tell me he has a girlfriend! "


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. His eyes were very deep, but Nangong Xueer didn''t notice.


    Can''t hear his response, South Temple snow son in the heart that stuffy then block more fierce.


    White he one eye, displeasure way: "lie elder brother, you actually have to listen to me to talk?"? Pray for him... "


    Around the man, but suddenly cool to open the mouth.


    "He''s not too young. Isn''t it normal for him to have a girlfriend? Can you be so angry? Or is it uncomfortable to see him walking with other women? "

 Chapter 1827

    "I..." Bowing her head and wringing her fingers, Nangong Xueer felt guilty.


    However, in order not to let Shen Tulie see her difference, she explained: "I''m just angry that he didn''t tell me, which made me break in this morning. They..."


    Thinking of the situation that they are holding together today, Nangong Xueer''s heart is torn again.


    Biting his lips, he could not hide his grievance: "they were hugging each other in the office. It''s bad of him to pray. Has he ever considered my feelings? If I could know that Mu Jingjing is in it earlier, I would not rush in and see those things I shouldn''t see. "


    Shen Tulie pursed his lower lip, restrained his feelings that he shouldn''t have on his face, and lowered his voice a little: "maybe it''s just that Qimo didn''t want to talk to you."


    Seeing that she was still murmuring and looking aggrieved, Shen Tulie finally gave a smile: "do you want to go to a big stall? If you want to go, you''d better be happy. I don''t want to face a bitter gourd all the time... "


    Before Shen Tulie could finish, Nangong Xueer interrupted: "who is bitter gourd face? They are just in a bad mood. "


    "Do you want to go or not? I was going to take you to the playground after eating with her Shen Tulie concentrated on driving, but his words clearly contained a sense of ridicule.


    "Go! what the hell! Who said I wouldn''t go? "


    Shen Tulie, who never knew how to coax girls, today surprisingly coaxed Nangong Xueer into a happy smile.


    The evening wind is blowing gently, and the sunset in the sky seeps out from the surrounding clouds, which makes the world golden.


    "Brother lie, look! The sunset over there is beautiful! " The little girl who was almost intoxicated by the sunset suddenly called out.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful." The man looked at the girl, and his lips rose unconsciously.


    But don''t want to, the next second, the girl''s scream suddenly rang up: "brother lie, be careful! There''s a car ahead! "


    The car quickly changed lanes on the road, and then continued to drive on the road.


    The girl who was scared and turned pale didn''t stop complaining: "brother lie, what are you thinking? I didn''t pay attention to driving. I was scared to death just now. How can you... "


    Listening to the girl''s incessant complaints, Shen Tulie began to laugh, and the laughter gradually became bright.


    After all, it''s just a little girl.


    Sad things, really can''t stay in her heart for too long, whether it''s because of Qimo, or because of him.


    This wench, after all understand own heart?


    That night, when Shen tulei and Nangong Xueer returned to Nangong''s house, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    He not only took her to the food stall, but also took her to the nearby small game hall after eating. After playing for more than an hour, Nangong Xueer''s depressed mood all day was much better.


    "Brother lie, you will pick me up to work every day, OK?"


    After returning to the corridor on the second floor, Nangong Xueer twisted her fingers and hesitated for several seconds before looking back at Shen Tulie.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she added, "if If you''re really in a hurry, let Ritter help me


    "Well." Shen Tulie pursed her lips and gave her a smile: "you should be tired too. Have a rest early. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Good." Nangong Xueer light should sound, continue to droop head, but, did not want to leave the meaning.


    "Anything else?" Shen Tulie walked over to her, rubbed her hair and softened her voice.


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer looked up at him, her eyes were full of grievances: "in fact, I have one more thing I want you to help, but..."


    "Is there anything I can''t talk to your brother? When did it become so strange? " Shen Tulie frowned slightly, and still looked down at her.


    "No! Brother lie, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that! " Afraid of Shen Tulie''s anger, Nangong Xueer explains in a hurry.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Brother lie, I just I don''t want to be in the same office with Qimo. Can you arrange another office for me tomorrow? "


    After receiving Shen Tulie''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Xueer explained: "I''m afraid Mu Jingjing will come to find Qimo suddenly. If I meet today''s situation again, I will die of embarrassment."


    "Did you really decide to do it? No regrets? " Shen Tulie confirmed.


    "Well, I''ve decided." Nangong xue''er nodded her head hard. Although she did feel a little bad in her heart, it was better than today''s situation.


    "I''ll take care of it. Go back and have a rest. I''ll send you to the company tomorrow." He rubbed Nangong Xueer''s hair again, and Shen Tulie''s lips turned out a charming smile.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer finally finds her smile, turns around and goes to her room.Looking at the tiny figure, the smile on Shen Tulie''s face faded away, and the bottom of his eyes also slowly floated a deep dim.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, he took his eyes back and turned to walk away.


    In fact, from the time they appeared in the corridor, the man in the room had noticed the sound outside.


    So quietly looking at the closed door, until they left, he still couldn''t completely recover.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qimo to pull his lips and pull out a smile with unknown meaning.


    But, this smile actually lets the human see the apex not to stop to send the ache.


    The next morning, as usual, Nangong Xueer''s door was knocked in the call of the maid.


    After Nangong Xueer washes, she carries her small bag out of the gate.


    After waking up, the mood seems not so bad.


    However, to her surprise, when she came to the side hall, there was no praying figure on the dining table.


    Think of what happened yesterday, want to ask, also be swallowed back to the stomach.


    My grandfather probably doesn''t know that Qimo has a girlfriend. After all, he has been making up with Qimo.


    If he had known, would he still sit here and have breakfast so peacefully?


    Grandfather''s health was not good, so Nangong Xueer didn''t want to mention it in front of him.


    "Good morning, Grandpa, brother lie." After clearing up her mood, Nangong Xueer rushes to Nangong Yuanhe and shentulie, and she smiles and calls softly.


    After that, Nangong Xueer has habitually come to Nangong yuan to sit down and give him a snack before she lowers her head to eat.


    Looking at the girl who keeps stuffing snacks into her mouth, Nangong yuan can''t help but remind her: "eat slowly, no one will rob you. Be careful to choke."

 Chapter 1828

    The old man didn''t say that. It''s OK. As soon as he said that, Nangong Xueer immediately coughed like Yingjing.


    He grabbed the milk and poured it several times.


    Looking at her like that, Nangong Yuanqian sighed and shook his head.


    "Look at you. You''re old and you''re so careless when you do something. You''ll be with Qimo in the future. He has to take care of you all the time."


    Nangong Xueer reluctantly calms down. She looks at Nangong yuan, who is still murmuring, and Shen Tulie, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Sure enough, he didn''t know about Kimo''s girlfriend.


    In order not to let grandfather have another chance to ask, Nangong Xueer finished a glass of milk and looked at Shen Tulie: "brother lie, I''m full."


    Seeing her mind easily, Shen Tulie said faintly, "let''s go when you''re full. There are many things going on today."


    She stood up and motioned to keep up with herself.


    "Grandfather, brother lie and I will go to work first." Facing Shen Tulie, she vomited powder tongue and looked back at Nangong yuan. Nangong Xueer still laughed sweetly.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Taking back his eyes, nangongyuan picked up the newspaper and began to read it slowly.


    After going out from the main room, Nangong Xueer patted her chest and breathed heavily. The tension just now was completely relaxed.


    "You girl." Extending his long finger to the tip of Nangong Xueer''s nose, Shen Tulie smiles, turns around and goes to the parking garage: "let''s go back and change your office for you."


    "Good." Looking at the man walking far ahead, Nangong Xueer smiles and catches up.


    When they appear in the lobby on the first floor of Nangong group, they happen to see Qimo and Mu Jingjing, who have been holding his long arm and laughing happily.


    "Qimo, look, it''s Cher and Mr. Shentu." Gently pulled his sleeve, Mu Jingjing motioned him to two people.


    "Cher, we are just going out. Would you like to join us?" Chongshen Tu nodded, Mu Jingjing just looked at Nangong Xueer asked.


    Nangong Xueer secretly glances at Qimo. Seeing that his eyes don''t stay on him for more than half a minute, she is sulky.


    Like angry, he put his hand on Shen Tulie''s long arm. Even his face was full of smile: "no, I''ll go out with brother lie later. He said that he would take me out today."


    Looking at the little hand that the girl fell on Shen Tulie''s arm, Qimo''s eyes still couldn''t help but glanced up, and the complicated look at the bottom of her eyes just flashed away.


    But it was such an instant that Shen Tulie had a good view of it.


    They looked at each other, and there was something hidden in their eyes, but they didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s go, then. It''s getting late." Did not find any strange Mu Jingjing looked up at Qimo, his face is still filled with a happy smile.


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Xueer, Mu Jingjing leads Qimo and walks to the lobby gate.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared in the lobby, Nangong Xueer stamped her foot and let go of Shen Tulie''s arm. Xiaozui mumbled unconsciously: "brother lie, let''s go."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just looked at the figure in front of him. The dimness of his eyes just flashed away.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, he followed.


    After returning to Qimo''s office, looking at all the emptiness, Nangong Xueer''s heart seems to be emptied by something, which is very unpleasant.


    Looking back at Shen Tulie who followed in, before he could speak, Nangong Xueer had already pulled on the corner of his clothes, and her little mouth was still murmuring.


    "Brother lie, if you don''t mind, let someone move my desk to your office. Anyway, your office is so big, I won''t hinder you in many places."


    "What''s more, my grandfather told me to ask Qimo if I didn''t understand anything. However, as you saw just now, Qimo often goes out with his girlfriend. How can I have so much time to teach me?"


    At the end, Nangong Xueer''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear it.


    I don''t know why, when it comes to Qimo and mujingjing, her heart can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, when I think about it, Nangong Xueer is relieved.


    Maybe it''s because I''m used to praying for silence by my side, and I''m used to being nice to myself. Now I''m looking at him being nice to other girls, and I''m not used to it.


    Time is the best medicine. Maybe it''s good to separate for a while. When you get used to it, it''s good.


    After taking a deep breath and clearing up her emotions, Nangong Xueer looks up at Shen Tulie, her lips raised and tears open a sweet smile.


    "Come on, brother lie. Let''s go to your office together. I''ll ask you later."


    Shen Tulie still didn''t speak, but habitually put his hand on her head, rubbed it, gave her a slight smile, and went to the office door with her.


    Seeing Li tezhu who had been guarding outside, Shen Tulie didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He just said faintly, "arrange for someone to move Yaya''s desk to my office."After that, without waiting for Li tezhu to respond, Shen Tulie has gone to his office with Nangong Xueer in his arms.


    The man was busy working while the girl was busy reading materials. After lunch in the company restaurant, she went back to Shen Tulie''s office and continued to work.


    In the eyes of the company''s employees, Mr. Shentu and miss Xueer are people who stick together all the time no matter where they go.


    Knowing the relationship between them, the employees are used to their closeness.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the door of Shen Tulie''s office was knocked from the outside.


    "Mr. Shentu, this is mu Jingjing. May I come in?"


    Shen Tulie took a look at Nangong Xueer and saw that she didn''t have any reaction. Then he said faintly, "come in."


    Mu Jingjing pushes the door, greets Shen Tulie with a smile, and then goes to Nangong Xueer''s desk.


    "Xueer, I''ve discussed with Qimo. We''ll go out to sea tomorrow, or you and Mr. Shentu will go together." Mu Jingjing looks at Nangong Xueer sitting there. Her eyes are full of hope.


    Nangong Xueer thought for a moment, pursed her lips, looked up at her sincere eyes, said with a smile: "OK."


    I didn''t expect that she would agree so readily. Not only Shen Tulie, but also Mu Jingjing was surprised.


    Mu Jing Wei Leng is there, unexpectedly a little don''t know what reaction to make.


    In fact, she is not stupid. For Nangong Xueer, her appearance has some influence.


    Nangong Xueer has been unhappy about her sudden appearance these two days, so she didn''t expect that she would promise to go to sea.

 Chapter 1829

    Stunned for several seconds, Mu Jingjing seemed to react. For fear that Nangong Xueer would repent, she immediately looked at Shen Tulie and asked: "that I don''t know what Mr. Shentu means... "


    "Listen to ya ya." Shen Tulie''s eyes only stayed on her for half a second.


    Take back your eyes and continue to knock on the keyboard.


    "That''s settled. Qimo will tell you where to gather at that time, and I won''t disturb you." Say, Chong South Temple snow son ordered to nod, Mu Jing Jing turns round to walk toward outside.


    When the door of the office was closed by her and the sound of her distant footsteps came, Shen tulei stopped his action.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer who has been buried in the data again, her thick eyebrows frown slightly: "why did you suddenly decide to go again?"


    Nangong Xueer smiles, looks at Shen Tulie and purses her lips.


    "It''s a shame if I''m not invited so sincerely. Besides, she''s Qimo''s girlfriend. It''s so rare for people to come here. Would it be mean if I didn''t go? "


    After that, she takes back her eyes. Nangong Xueer lowers her head and continues to read the materials.


    Seeing her continue to work as if nothing had happened, Shen Tulie could not guess what she was thinking at this moment.


    But since she didn''t want to say it, he stopped asking.


    Looking back, Shen Tulie continued to be busy.


    Little girl grew up, began to have their own mind, is no longer the past that will tell him anything, everything depends on him, even in the mind will rely on his little guy.


    It turns out that the ideological confinement is really not a good thing.


    Once they are liberated, will they be completely out of their control?


    All of a sudden, Shen Tulie had the feeling of tasting the bitter fruit alone. What''s worse, it was made by himself.


    The next morning, Nangong Xueer''s door was knocked.


    "May I come in?" Shen Tulie began to sound low and hoarse.


    "Well." Hearing Shen Tulie''s voice, Nangong Xueer slowly sat up from the bed, rubbed her still hazy eyes, and gave a light response.


    Looking at the man leaning against the wall after he came in and closed the door, Nangong Xueer yawned and looked at the time. It was less than seven o''clock.


    "Brother lie, why did you get up so early today? Do you have anything to do with me? I haven''t slept enough. I want to sleep a little longer. If you''re ok... "


    The girl who just finished yawning flashed something in her mind. She looked at Shen Tulie and said, "I almost forgot. I''m going to sea today!"


    Shen Tulie raised his lips gently: "clean up, I''ll wait for you in the side hall."


    Say, also ignore Leng in there of South Temple snow son, turn round to go out a door.


    He even helped her close the door carefully.


    It was not until Shen Tulie disappeared in his sight that Nangong Xueer reacted to it.


    He reached out and knocked on his head, then turned over from the bed and rushed to the bathroom


    When I came back last night, I have packed my luggage. How can I wake up and forget everything?


    By the time they finished their breakfast, the servants had moved the luggage they had packed up last night to the car ahead of time.


    After saying goodbye to nangongyuan, Sancai left the main house, picked up the car and drove straight down the mountain.


    What Nangong Xueer didn''t expect was that when they returned to the gate of Nangong group, they saw three or four buses in neat rows, and there were many employees in the lobby.


    Looking at Qimo driving ahead, Nangong Xueer still can''t help asking: "Qimo, are they all going today?"


    "Well, Jingjing said that she prefers to be lively." After a light reply, he pushed the door to get off and went straight to the corner of the lobby.


    Jingjing When he said these two words, Nangong Xueer clearly saw the flash of doting light in his eyes.


    Nangong Xueer, who was still a little puzzled at the beginning, didn''t know where he was going at this time. But when she looked in the direction of Qimo''s past, she understood everything in the next second. Originally, Mu Jingjing had been waiting there.


    Personally help Mu Jingjing carry the luggage, Qimo just took her hand, and she talked and laughed back to this side.


    Seeing their intimate appearance, Nangong Xueer''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    He took back his eyes, sat back beside Shen Tulie, lowered his head, twisted his fingers and stopped talking.


    On the contrary, Shen Tulie, who had never spoken, suddenly held her in his arms and frowned: "what? Not happy? "


    "No, I just I''m thinking about something. "


    In order to avoid Shen Tulie''s suspicion, Nangong Xueer takes a deep breath, looks up at him, smiles at him, and quickly changes the topic: "by the way, brother lie, they all look familiar. Are they from the president''s office and the marketing department?"


    "It seems that there are also colleagues in the finance department and the advertising department."The long finger crossed Nangong Xueer''s nose, and Shen Tulie also laughed.


    Mingming is already in such a bad mood, but in order not to worry herself, the girl has to pretend to be OK.


    But she didn''t know that her stubborn nature, let Shen Tulie see in the eye, but mercilessly pulled his heart.


    Embracing her arms increased her strength, and Shen Tulie''s voice lowered down unconsciously: "sleep for a while, and when it comes, I will call you up."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer holds Shentu''s strong and thin waist, closes her eyes and doesn''t speak any more.


    I don''t want to say it, and I''m not in the mood to say it.


    Tired, really tired, sometimes heart tired, tired than anything


    I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I didn''t want to listen to his strong heartbeat and smell the familiar smell on him. After that, my eyes just closed became heavy.


    After getting on the bus, Qimo and Mu Jingjing see the girl in Shentu''s arms. They have their own thoughts, but they don''t want to disturb her any more.


    In less than five minutes, Nangong Xueer''s even breathing voice has been ringing slowly.


    Looking at her still slightly frowned brow in her deep sleep, Shen Tulie''s heart was pulled again.


    Subconsciously, she stretched out her index finger, pressed it between her eyebrows, and gently rubbed her frown away.


    People have fallen asleep, still thinking about those unpleasant things? What on earth can make her so sad?


    Just because of Qimo and mujingjing?


    When Shen Tulie looked up, he was just looking at Qimo from the rearview mirror.


    After the two lines of sight contact, the fundus of the eye also rose a little dim, but no one spoke.


    A second later, Qimo takes back his eyes and looks at the changing scenery around him.


    Along the way, I didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1830

    About half an hour later, four buses stopped in a parking lot near a pier.


    Seeing that the villain in his arms didn''t wake up, Shen Tulie picked her up and took her out of the car.


    The handsome former general manager''s act of holding Miss Xueer up immediately dazzled many young girls.


    Although he hasn''t appeared in the company in recent years, the old employees always have him in mind.


    An international tycoon is a low-key man. Behind him is the general manager of a super group.


    Acting, work, two, such a talent, but also the handsome man, which woman will not be excited to see?


    But unfortunately, no matter before or now, in his eyes, there was only miss Cher!


    After getting out of the car, Shen Tulie looks at Li tezhu, who gets off the other car. Ignoring Qimo and Mu Jingjing, Shen Tulie takes the lead in the direction of the cruise ship.


    Li tezhu came to the back trunk of the car, picked up the luggage of him and Nangong Xueer, and then quickly followed him.


    When Nangong Xueer wakes up, she is already lying on the bed of a well decorated cabin.


    Although the layout is not as good as those five-star hotels, such cabins on cruise ships are definitely the best.


    On one side of the sofa, the man folded his legs against the back of the chair, holding a newspaper in his hand, lazily reading.


    The two golden ratio legs were placed there to make his whole body more perfect.


    The scarlet wine in the goblet on the table is slightly swaying with the start of the cruise ship. This beautiful man matches this scene, which makes Nangong Xueer, who is still a little confused, feel fascinated.


    Men just sit there quietly and say nothing, but it makes people feel that they can''t move their eyes.


    After the reaction, Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly turned crimson.


    What''s the matter with her? Don''t you always accompany brother lie? Just now, just like those flower Crazies, when they were watching brother lie, they were dazed?


    "What? Are you seducing me like this? "


    Putting down the newspaper at will, Shen Tulie stood up and walked to the bed.


    When I came to the bedside and got close to my body, an evil smell suddenly spilled over the corner of my lips: "you dare to look at me like this. I can''t guarantee whether I will press you down now and pity you severely."


    Surprised by his words, Nangong Xueer''s infatuation at the bottom of her eyes just now dissipated in an instant, and was replaced by a look of resentment.


    "Brother lie, what are you talking about? I I didn''t look at you just now... "


    Speaking of the end, the voice was so small that I could hardly hear it, but I was still sulky.


    Nangong Xueer mumbled: "didn''t you just say that you would call me up when you arrived?"


    Looking at the view outside the window, it was obvious that the cruise had started.


    Taking back her eyes and not giving Shen Tulie a chance to speak, Nangong Xueer immediately said, "I won''t tell you. I''m going out to play with you."


    After that, he turned over from the bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Looking at the little girl who left like a runaway girl, Shen Tulie''s smile deepened a little bit unconsciously. He turned back and sat down on the sofa, picked up the book of red wine and tasted it slowly.


    If it wasn''t for the girl to come, in fact, he didn''t have any interest in this kind of activity.


    Five minutes later, after a simple wash, Nangong Xueer came out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Shen Tulie, who was still sitting there, she knew that he was just teasing herself. She pursed her lips, walked over and took him by the arm.


    "Brother lie, let''s go out to play, too."


    Shen Tulie didn''t say any more. He took her in his arms, went out of the cabin with her, and walked to the deck.


    By the time they came out, the cruise ship had come to the center of the sea and stopped, and many people had gathered on the deck.


    Some of them sat chatting together, some of them gathered around to play games, and some of them were angling at ease.


    "Cher, you wake up at last." Suddenly, Mu Jingjing, wearing a goose yellow suspender bikini, came out of the crowd.


    Looking over her, she looks at Qimo, who is wearing casual clothes behind her. Nangong Xueer just looks back at Mu Jingjing''s face, smiles and answers with a faint voice: "well."


    "Why don''t you change your swimsuit? We''ll go down to the sea later." After seeing the girls in bikini at the back, Mu Jingjing looks back at Nangong Xueer. Without waiting for her response, she leads her to the cabin and returns: "go, I''ll accompany you to change clothes."


    In this way, Mu Jingjing directly takes Nangong Xueer back to the cabin to change her swimsuit.


    Shen Tulie just calmly looked at the nearby praying silence, and something flashed through his eyes. However, it was only a fleeting moment. For a second, he turned and walked to one side of the corner.When Nangong Xueer, who changed into a conservative one-piece swimsuit, appeared on the deck, she was deeply attracted by the attention of no one on the deck.


    Set off by the sling, the sexy clavicle is more attractive. The two slender arms with white and delicate skin are completely exposed. The plump and straight lines and the willow waist are not easy to grasp


    All the men in the audience were straight eyed and tense for a moment. They almost forgot to breathe.


    A couple of men who came over at the first time didn''t know where they grabbed a bath towel. Ignoring the eyes of others, they rushed to Nangong Xueer at the same time.


    However, the next second, the corner of his eye aimed at Shen Tulie, who was doing the same thing as himself. He made a mistake and directly met Mu Jingjing.


    "It''s cold outside. Put it on." Two low and magnetic male voices, almost at the same time.


    The two girls who were in a daze didn''t know what to do for a moment. They just stood there quietly and let the man put on a big bath towel.


    Cold? Early July, not to mention today''s sunny, where cold?


    After everyone reacted one after another, black lines were hung on everyone''s forehead in varying degrees, and the scene on the deck began to be a bit embarrassed.


    One by one, looking at the two outstanding men''s actions, want to say something, but, between their identities, no one dares to say more.


    When no one speaks on the yacht, the silence is just the sea breeze and the sound of seabirds


    Finally, Mu Jingjing broke the deadlock.


    She laughed and pulled her bath towel. She looked at Nangong Xueer and said with a smile: "Xueer, that Let''s go. They''re still waiting for us. "

 Chapter 1831

    "Oh, good." Because of Shen Tulie''s action, Nangong Xueer, who finally reacts, subconsciously responds, and goes to the group of girls with Mu Jingjing.


    Looking at the two men who were left behind, we felt the cold breath from them. We all slowly came back to their original positions, and did not dare to look here again.


    The two great gods are standing there in such a depressed atmosphere. If they don''t go, they are afraid that they will suffer in the next second.


    In order to stay in the company again, it''s better to be more interesting in this case.


    The crowd dispersed slowly. Those who were chatting were sitting back together and chatting. Those who should be fishing are now sitting back in their previous positions.


    Even if the spirit can not be fully concentrated, but still try to pull their mind back.


    "Qimo, we are going to play in the sea. Come and play with us." Mu Jingjing, who has come to the side of the escalator of the cruise ship, deliberately raises her voice in order not to let the oppressive atmosphere continue.


    Nangong Xueer also echoed: "yes, brother lie, you also come here to play. Shall we go swimming together?"


    Both of them didn''t answer. They just looked at each other subconsciously.


    Even if the two eyes are also the same light, but, it is such a light, but inexplicably let the people around them all over the blood like instant coagulation, the body suddenly completely unable to move.


    Mr. Shen Tu and manager Qi It''s so powerful. Fortunately, I don''t have any hatred with them.


    If one day and their opposition, the consequences must not be able to bear.


    Until they were far away from the deck, those people on the deck breathed heavily one by one, and their hearts, which had been hanging high in their voices, were relaxed.


    When Qimo and shentulie come to the escalator, Mu Jingjing and Nangong Xueer have gone to the sea and are playing on the sea. The scene really makes people feel better.


    Looking at the girl with a smile on her face, the two men standing there also had a pleasant light in their eyes.


    However, compared with Shen Tulie, the smile at the bottom of Qi Mo''s eyes was just a flash.


    Maybe it''s good to take a little girl out today. At least she looks much happier now than in the past two days.


    They took the red wine from the waiter and stood quietly beside the railing. They tasted the red wine and paid attention to everything at the bottom. No, it should be said that it was a little figure at the bottom.


    Shen Tulie raised his lips slightly, raised his goblet again, and the scarlet wine was poured into his mouth.


    After one, he went back and took the second from the waiter.


    Even if he was just a casual action, all the women around him cast their eyes on him.


    Mr. Shentu is really handsome. His carved facial features and short bangs are disturbed by the sea breeze, which makes him look more wild.


    If the other party is not Mr. Shentu, if they don''t know something about his character, the girl who is staring at him now may have screamed.


    Usually, they are manager Qi. Their hearts can''t bear it any more. Now they even have Mr. Shentu in front of them


    Two handsome men appear in the same frame. I really want to take out my mobile phone and take photos


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Someone''s hurt! " About ten minutes later, suddenly, a girl on the sea exclaimed.


    In the direction pointed by the girl, the man covered his belly with one hand, and the sea around him had been dyed red by blood.


    All of a sudden, the sea was in chaos, and the cry for help was heard all over the world.


    In such a dangerous situation, those people have ignored too much. Seeing that the situation is not good, some men even push them away as long as someone is blocked in front of them, no matter who they are, and try their best to swim to the escalator.


    Because the attention has been on Nangong Xueer, Shen Tulie didn''t notice the abnormality for the first time. As soon as the girl''s scream rang out, his heart also shook.


    Girl The first thought is Nangong Xueer.


    You don''t have to think about it. You just take off your coat and run straight to the escalator, because there are so many people coming up that you can''t get to the escalator.


    Qimo, who used to be close to the escalator, is now pushing against the crowd coming up from the sea. As soon as he takes off his clothes, he goes straight to the sea.


    "Pray for silence, pray for silence, come and help me, I''m so afraid, pray for silence..."


    Seeing Qimo go to the sea, Mu Jingjing can''t take care of so much. Seeing that she can''t squeeze into the crowd, she shouts to the direction he just came down.


    However, at this time, there were too many people on the sea. When he dived into the sea, his figure was completely submerged by the crowd, and he could not be seen from her direction.


    "Silent, silent, I''m here, silent..." Mu Jingjing is still calling, hoping that Qimo can find her place.At this time, Nangong Xueer was thrown out by the crowd because of the disturbance just now. She wanted to get close to the crowd, but as soon as she got close, she was squeezed out again.


    "Brother lie, pray for silence..." Nangong Xueer just wanted to open her mouth to call, but for a moment, she was hurt by everything in front of her, and her words were all swallowed back to her stomach.


    Because the distance between her and Mu Jingjing is not big, Qimo sees that he is here, but he doesn''t even look at himself, so he rushes to Mu Jingjing.


    Nangong Xueer even reminds herself that Mu Jingjing is Qimo''s girlfriend. It''s natural that he treats her well.


    His girlfriend is in danger, the first one he wants to save is her, which is the most normal.


    However, I don''t know why, a heart is so inexplicably stabbed.


    For a moment, it was so painful that it was difficult to breathe.


    A layer of mist slowly floated in my eyes, and everything in front of my eyes began to become a bit blurred. In my mind, I and Qimo used to be happy little by little, which flashed like a slide.


    No matter what happened, she was always the first to appear in front of her to coax her and comfort her.


    The one who is outside knows that it is her fault, but ignores other people''s opinions on herself, always stands on her side, always stands in front of her and protects her praying


    Everything is as if it happened yesterday, everything is so close, but it seems to be far away from her


    Just for a moment, has been completely away from!

 Chapter 1832

    In the past, every time I had a hip-hop fight with him, every time a man hurt her, every time she was unhappy, the first one always thought of him


    Qimo also said that he would never want her, leave her, or leave Nangong family.


    He will always guard her and her grandfather, as well as the Nangong family


    However, since Mu Jingjing appeared, his whole person seems to have changed.


    No longer spoil her, drown her, even, because of Mu Jingjing''s request, let her do what she don''t want to do.


    Did he tell her all jokes before? Or since Mu Jingjing appeared, he found that the person he really wanted to protect for life was her, not himself?


    No! She really didn''t believe that Qimo would do this to herself. He used to love her so much. Even if she didn''t say it, she knew it very well.


    However, now the fact has been placed in front of him. When he and Mu Jingjing are in danger at the same time, Mu Jingjing is the first one he saves.


    She Can you believe it? Probably, she can''t help believing it.


    "Ah! No! Be careful, Miss Cher When Nangong Xueer lost her soul, another scream rang out.


    When she looked back, a man in a black diving suit was wearing a black towel on his face. He couldn''t see what he looked like. He raised a knife and attacked her face.


    It''s less than one meter away from her, not to mention that she''s just a weak girl. Even if she''s a good man, she can''t avoid it.


    Then he glanced at Mu Jingjing and hurriedly let go of him. He tried his best to swim to him. However, the knife was less than one meter away from her. He just came here now. Isn''t it a little too late?


    Nangong Xueer pulled her lips slightly, and snorted coldly.


    At this moment, a heart like ashes in general, can not find any warmth.


    Nangong Xueer''s eyes closed powerlessly, just like the people waiting to be sentenced, and she didn''t do any meaningless fighting.


    Hiss, one after another of the cry suddenly sounded, the whole world is also a smell of fishy and sweet spread instantly.


    The next second, Nangong Xueer only felt that she was tight. She was already hugged by her strong arm and pulled into a broad arms.


    Just now, the killer had obviously succeeded, but why didn''t he feel a little pain?


    Also, who is holding himself now?


    The smell is really familiar It''s him! It''s brother lie!


    However, just now, I clearly smelled a smell of fishy and sweet. Isn''t it


    Heart a shock, Nangong Xueer less than think, Huodi opened his eyes.


    As expected, Shen Tulie held her in his arms with his left hand, but he directly blocked the knife that the killer stabbed at her with his right hand.


    The wound seems to be bleeding.


    "Brother lie..." What else does Nangong Xueer have to say? Shen Tulie just pushes her out with a wave of his long arm and immediately entangles with the killer.


    "Look at Miss Cher." While fighting against the killer, Shen Tulie didn''t forget to shout.


    "Yes." Before Nangong Xueer could react, Li tezhu''s voice rang behind her.


    If Li tezhu doesn''t speak, Nangong Xueer doesn''t notice that he has come to him, but now is not the time to think about these things


    Although it was obvious that the killer was not Shen Tulie''s opponent at all, two people dressed the same as the killer just now came up from the bottom of the sea at the same time.


    Even, holding a knife, he stabbed Shen Tulie in the back.


    "Brother lie, watch the back!" Nangong Xueer is shocked. She doesn''t believe brother lie''s ability, but there are three of them. Besides, his arm is still injured


    Seeing that Shen Tulie slightly avoided the knife, Nangong Xueer was completely relieved. However, after the relief, her heart was suddenly raised again.


    Looking back at Li tezhu, who is protecting herself in her arms, Nangong Xueer says: "Li tezhu, please help brother lie, he He''s hurt. Go and help him. "


    Seeing his hesitation at the moment, Nangong Xueer knew what he meant. However, brother lie was still fighting with the three people. How could she keep watching like this?


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of myself. Go and help brother lie, Li tezhu. Come on!"


    "But..." Mr. Shentu takes Nangong Xueer''s life more seriously than himself. If he is past now and miss Xueer is hurt by this, Mr. Shentu will tear him up directly afterwards.


    He is not afraid of death, but Mr. Shentu is so concerned about people, if something happens in his hands, even if Mr. Shentu does not tear him, he will not forgive himself.


    Just when Li tezhu was in a dilemma, not far away from him, Mu Jingjing was sent to a safe place and quickly approached the battle circle.In less than five minutes, the three men in black were subdued by the two of them.


    The three men were handed over to the men who had just arrived. Shen Tulie didn''t care about the wound on his hand and swam directly to Nangong Xueer.


    "Brother lie, how are you? Come on! Your hand is hurt. Go up and I''ll take care of it for you. "


    But Shen Tulie didn''t answer. He just pulled her over and held her in his arms. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "are you scared?"


    "No Nangong xue''er shakes her head and looks at his bleeding wound, urging him and himself to swim towards the escalator.


    Glancing back to Mu Jingjing''s side, Nangong Xueer''s heart is still pulled hard. She doesn''t care. She goes back to the escalator and helps Shen Tulie on the cruise ship.


    "Brother lie, please take a bath. I''ll treat your wound later." After returning to the cabin, Nangong Xueer pushed Shen Tulie into the bathroom.


    Shen Tulie originally wanted to say that the wound could not get in the way of anything, but in the girl''s threatening eyes, he finally compromised.


    However, before he closed the bathroom door, looking at Nangong Xueer''s wet clothes, he hesitated.


    Nangong Xueer understands his meaning and knows that if he doesn''t promise something, he won''t go into the bathroom at ease.


    So, Nangong Xueer breathed a breath, but said: "I know, I''ll go to other cabins to wash now, you can rest assured."


    Shen Tulie finally gave a little smile, and then he closed the bathroom door safely. After a while, the sound of the water came out.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t dare to procrastinate any more. After all, her brother''s injury is waiting for her to deal with. She takes out her clothes in the trunk and runs out of the cabin.

 Chapter 1833

    When Shen Tulie comes out of the bathroom, Nangong Xueer has arranged her medicine box and is waiting there.


    Her hair is a bit messy, and there are many drops dripping on it. It''s obvious that she just washed it at random.


    Shen Tulie frowned slightly, and his tone was obviously reproachful: "come here, I''ll blow your hair."


    "Brother lie..." Nangong Xueer wanted to blame, but her heart softened when she thought that he was hurt like this and cared about his man all the time.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie had been standing there, she stood up, came to him, took his left hand, and her voice softened unconsciously.


    "Your hand has been hurt like this. Let me deal with it for you quickly."


    Shen Tulie was still unmoved. Nangong Xueer''s eyes floated a little and prayed: "as long as you kindly let me deal with your wound, I''ll blow my hair immediately. Brother lie, OK?"


    Shen Tulie gathered up his displeasure, stretched out his hand to remove the strands of hair that fell on her face, and then went back to the bedside with her. As she wanted, he sat there quietly and gave her the injured right hand at her disposal.


    This wench''s disposition is also stubborn very much, if oneself don''t compromise first, probably she also don''t want to.


    Looking at the bloody arm, seeing the skin and flesh everted wound, and remembering the shocking scenes, Nangong Xueer felt uncomfortable again.


    If brother lie didn''t save himself, he wouldn''t get hurt


    So think, nose is a sour, tears almost so no warning to slide down.


    "If we don''t deal with it quickly, we will probably shed more blood." Looking at Nangong Xueer, Shen Tulie doesn''t want to scare her, but doesn''t want her to blame herself any more.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." As soon as she heard the words "more blood will flow", Nangong Xueer was shocked. Huo Di came back and picked up the cotton ball and iodine to treat Shen Tulie''s wound.


    "Brother lie, if you bear it, it will hurt a little."


    The girl who was about to give him iodine stopped immediately, looked up and frowned at Shen Tulie, who was staring at him for a moment.


    Even if he is hurt, you can''t find any pain on his face, but this expression makes Nangong Xueer feel more distressed.


    Shen Tulie just laughed a little and said nothing more.


    In fact, Nangong Xueer also knows that although the injury is so shocking in her eyes, it can almost be regarded as non-existent for brother lie.


    However, no matter how to say, brother lie is also a man of flesh and blood. How can iodine not hurt the wound?


    After taking a deep breath and concentrating her mind, Nangong Xueer carefully cleans up Shen Tulie''s wound


    When iodine was about to rub his wound, she could not help reminding again: "brother lie, you have to bear it, it will hurt."


    "Well." Shen Tulie answered faintly and put his hand on the tip of her nose. His eyes were full of light.


    "By the way, who are the people who suddenly appear in the sea today? They seem to be ready for it. "


    After a few minutes, Nangong Xueer suddenly remembered what happened just now and asked.


    Just then, Shen Tulie''s phone rang.


    When he picked up the phone, he didn''t know what the man had said. Shen Tulie just answered faintly and ended the short conversation.


    Looking at Shen Tulie, who frowns slightly, Nangong Xueer''s heart is more nervous.


    He lowered his head again, and asked, "brother lie, what''s the matter? Who called you? "


    Head melon a turn, south palace snow son again seem to think of what, continue to ask a way: "lie elder brother, just of telephone is with just now of those killers of affair concern?"


    Shen Tulie gently raised the corner of his lips, reached out again and pulled away her hair on her cheek. Then he said in a soft voice, "the matter has been found out. It''s just someone from a small Gang. Li tezhu has sent someone to deal with it. Don''t worry."


    "But..." Nangong Xueer stops her movements. Although she says so, she is still a little uneasy.


    Seeing through her mind easily, Shen Tulie''s face sank slightly. He pretended to be unhappy and said, "what? Don''t you believe your brother lie''s ability so much? "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that they''ll find it again."


    Nangong Xueer shakes her head. She naturally believes her brother''s ability.


    Nangong Xueer wanted to say something else, but after looking at Shangshen Tulie, she tried to pull her lips and smile.


    Since brother lie said that things would be handled well, she also believed him.


    It''s hard to come out to play. She doesn''t want to be bothered by these things. She shakes her head hard. Nangong Xueer continues to concentrate and deal with his wound seriously.


    About ten minutes later, Shen Tulie''s bloody arm had been stopped by Nangong Xueer and even wrapped up with gauze."Brother lie, the wound has been bandaged. You should have a rest first."


    Standing up from the bedside, Nangong Xueer orders Shen Tulie and arranges the medicine box on the bedside table.


    Looking at the busy girl in front of him, Shen tulei still couldn''t stop frowning slightly: "your hair..."


    Being mentioned by him, Nangong Xueer suddenly remembered, stopped her action, turned back and said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot."


    In order not to make him unhappy, Nangong Xueer turned her eyes and laughed mischievously: "that Brother lie, it''s hard for you. "


    Having said that, Nangong Xueer comes to the dressing table, plugs in the hair dryer, quietly waits for Shen Tulie''s arrival, and even unconsciously hums a minor tune.


    Listening to her free humming song, Shen Tulie pulled his lips and pulled out a light smile. This girl I''m still a child.


    When Mingming looked at his wound just now, he was still very sad. In the process of dressing him, his mood seemed not to relax.


    Now that the wound has been treated, she dare to let go.


    With a slight cough, Shen Tulie stood up and leaned over to Nangong Xueer. He picked up the hair dryer and gently rubbed her small head while blowing her hair.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been through too many things today. I''m tired. I''ve just been concentrating on treating Shen Tulie''s wounds. Now once I relax, I feel sleepy.


    After Shen Tulie blew her hair for two or three minutes, Nangong Xueer lay quietly on the table, closed her eyes, stopped talking, and slowly fell asleep

 Chapter 1834

    See her little brother in the sweet palace smile at her.


    The smile is like the spring breeze in March. The gentle breeze blows by and melts her heart completely.


    "Brother lie, don''t leave me..." Sleeping girl two willow eyebrows slightly frown up, vaguely low with.


    He rubbed his hand on her forehead. Shen Tulie''s voice was low and magnetic: "he won''t leave you. Brother lie will always be with you, take care of you and protect you."


    The girl''s frown slowly loosened, and her lips slowly climbed up with a smile. The smile was so sweet and beautiful that Shen Tulie couldn''t take back her eyes on her small face for a long time.


    After Shen Tulie dried all her long hair, Nangong Xueer had gone to sleep completely.


    Listening to her even breathing, Shen Tulie turned off the hair dryer, bent over to gently hold her up, and walked back to the big bed.


    Putting the girl on the bed, Shen Tulie sat down on the sofa, poured himself a glass of red wine, leaned on the back of the sofa and tasted it quietly.


    However, the eyes of the girl who fell asleep on the bed were always so deep that people could not see what he was thinking.


    Don''t leave her, don''t want to let yourself away from her, girl, does she know what she wants?


    Don''t understand love, here is the consequence of her imprisonment for so many years?


    Little guy, what should brother lie do with you?


    When Nangong Xueer woke up, it was almost dusk.


    Looking to the sofa, as expected, the handsome and unrivalled man was still browsing the books while tasting the wine.


    The setting sun hit him through the window, which made him feel like a dream, like a beautiful man coming out of a picture.


    Just for a moment, Nangong Xueer couldn''t take her eyes away from him.


    "Awake?" Suddenly, the man''s low and magnetic voice interrupted the peace.


    After putting down the book, Shen Tulie stood up and walked to the bedside. He looked down at Nangong Xueer with an evil smile on his face: "is it really so beautiful?"


    Nangong Xueer was scared by his words, and her two cheeks were flushed.


    He took back his eyes from his face, did not dare to look again, and lowered his head: "I, where do I have? I just It''s just


    "Just what? Did I say anything just now? " Shen Tulie finally couldn''t help but smile: "get up and clean up, everyone has been playing outside."


    "Oh." Nangong Xueer is still confused. She just listens to him and slides down from the bed. She takes a dress from the wardrobe and walks to the bathroom.


    When they arrived at the lobby in the middle of the cruise ship from the cabin, many people had gathered there.


    Maybe it''s because brother lie has asked his subordinates to explain today''s things to them before. Now everyone seems to have a good time.


    Seeing the food district not far away full of all kinds of delicious food, Nangong Xueer''s stomach sounds like the scene. Looking at Shen Tulie, she is still embarrassed.


    I didn''t feel much from the cabin just now, but once I saw the food, my appetite came out immediately.


    Looking at her embarrassment, Shen Tulie just gave a smile: "go."


    Even if it is a simple smile, but, but Leng is to see the girls around him, almost forget to breathe.


    Mr. Shentu is really handsome. They haven''t met handsome men, and they even see a lot of them. However, it''s the first time for them to see such a handsome man.


    Although it''s a very pleasant thing to work with a handsome guy, I''m afraid that my work efficiency will deteriorate when I look at such a handsome guy every day.


    Blue face is in trouble It''s true.


    However, even if you know that he is the flame, there will be many girls willing to fly moths to the fire.


    For such a man, it''s worth it!


    With Shen Tulie''s approval, Nangong Xueer doesn''t care so much, and goes straight to the food district.


    So hungry, really hungry! Even if it''s a big deal, wait until you''re full.


    Looking at her happy figure, Shen Tulie was amused again. This girl Are you really so hungry?


    After shaking his head, Shen Tulie followed, took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand, and sat down beside her.


    People lean on the back of the chair, lazily looking at the front, but his eyes always seem to be only that girl''s existence.


    "Here you are, Cher." Suddenly, a clear and familiar voice came from behind.


    After giving Shen Tulie delicious food, Nangong Xueer, who has been eating hard, seems to think of something.


    Micro Leng under, looking back at is a face smile to his Mu Jingjing, for a moment and a half will but don''t know how to respond.Maybe she was too hungry just now. I didn''t think there was another thing. But once she appeared in front of me, Nangong Xueer''s heart was suddenly clenched, and her breathing became a little messy.


    Mu Jingjing Pray for silence Recently, my mood seems to fluctuate because of the names of these two people


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher? Why are you so pale? " See her a small face instant become pale, Mu Jingjing also was scared.


    Nangong Xueer coughed heavily twice, which showed that she really cared about herself. She explained: "nothing, nothing, just choked, drink Cough A couple of drinks will be fine. "


    Noticing her abnormality, Shen Tulie got up from his chair and came to her quickly.


    Drooping eyes looking at her, words even if still indifferent, but it is not difficult to hear a bit of concern: "how?"


    "Nothing, just choking." After coughing a few more times, Nangong Xueer picked up a glass of juice from one side and poured it suddenly.


    "Why are you so careless?" Seeing her cough like this, Shen tulei frowned slightly, and his voice also contained some reproach.


    "I, I just, cough I''m just not careful... "


    Although Shen Tulie looked a little displeased, he still put his hand on her back and rubbed it gently: "don''t talk yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See two people''s interaction so intimate, Mu Jingjing micro Leng half a second later, and they said hello, turned away, no longer disturb them.


    With Mr. Shentu by her side, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take care of herself. It''s not so nice for her to stay.


    After Mu Jingjing goes away, Nangong Xueer slowly slows down.


    With the help of Shen Tulie, he returned to the chair and sat down. However, his eyes unconsciously followed the direction that Mu Jingjing had just left.

 Chapter 1835

    Sure enough, as Nangong Xueer expected, where mujingjing is, Qimo is also there.


    They are even close to each other now. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    But, obviously, both of them had a great time talking.


    Pray for him Don''t you really care about yourself at all? Why did he suddenly become so indifferent to himself? Is it because of the emergence of mujingjing?


    Today, in order to protect Mu Jingjing, he would rather sacrifice himself


    At the thought of this, his nose was sour again, and his heart seemed to be yanked.


    Don''t want to think, but, just can''t control their emotions.


    After taking a deep breath, she slowly spits out. In order not to let Shen Tulie see that she is unusual, Nangong Xueer points to the girl who is surrounded by her and doesn''t know what kind of game she is playing, and whispers: "brother lie, please sit here for a while. I want to go and have a chat with them."


    After that, Nangong Xueer didn''t wait for Shen Tulie to respond and take back her guilty eyes until she got up and walked not far away.


    Looking at the tiny figure, Shen Tulie''s eyes floated a little bit of unknown expression, but he didn''t say anything, just continued to quietly taste the red wine.


    "Miss Cher."


    "Miss Cher."


    Seeing Nangong Xueer coming towards them, although she knew that she didn''t have any airs at ordinary times, the girls from the finance department still called respectfully.


    Nangong Xueer waved her hand and sat down beside a girl: "what are you playing? Can you count me in? "


    "Of course..."


    After a while, Nangong Xueer and them had a good fight. Even when they had a good time, they grabbed a glass of red wine and drank it.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Nangong Xueer took a small sip from the beginning, but after a few, she suddenly raised her hand and poured half a cup of scarlet wine into her stomach.


    He took another cup from the waiter and drank it again.


    After two small glasses of red wine, Nangong Xueer''s eyes slowly became a thin layer of fog, her head began to become heavy, everything in front of her seemed to shake.


    "Drink, drink, keep drinking, don''t stop, tonight Don''t get drunk, come on, drink... "


    Probably because of the effect of alcohol, Nangong Xueer''s mind gradually became blurred.


    The girls all looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do now. I didn''t expect that Miss Cher''s drinking capacity would be so bad. She was only drunk after one drink.


    "Miss Xueer, you have drunk too much. Let me help you go back to rest first." The girl sitting next to Nangong Xueer reached out to help her, but she pushed her away.


    "I''m fine. I''m so happy tonight. Let''s keep playing."


    Although the head is really a bit confused, in fact, there is still consciousness, but the strength seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    "Miss Cher, we''d better help you back first." The girl on the other side of Nangong Xueer also wants to help her, but she throws her hand away.


    What else did the girl want to say, but she didn''t want to catch a glimpse of Shen Tulie, who didn''t know when, had come to them.


    Even if he was just standing there quietly, there was a chill on his body. Even if he was so attractive, no girl came close to him.


    "Mr. Shentu." The girl sitting on the left side of Nangong Xueer was the first to react. She stood up and looked at Shen Tulie, respectfully.


    "Mr. Shentu." The remaining girls also stood up one by one and gave a respectful call to Shen Tulie.


    Shen Tulie didn''t pay attention to them, but his thick eyebrows frowned slightly, and his deep eyes were staring at the girl who was trying to get the red wine.


    But when she was about to touch the wine glass, her waist was tight, and she was already hugged by Shen Tulie. Without saying a word, the man turned and walked back to the cabin.


    Without saying a word, he walked away, so natural and unrestrained, only to give those girls a cold back.


    After the tall figure of the man disappeared in the lobby, the girls slowly recovered.


    After looking at each other, they returned to their seats and continued their game.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In the cabin, the girl was lying on the bed with her hands clasped around the man''s neck. Her eyes were a bit blurred. Her two cheeks were red and pink, and her two cherry lips were constantly opening and closing. Under the dim light, she was even more charming.


    "Brother lie, you said Do you want me to be your girlfriend? "


    Nangong Xueer blinked a pair of eyes covered with wine, looked at the handsome man in front of her for a moment, stretched out her index finger to point on his high nose, and her voice was unspeakable charming.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Nangong Xueer, this girl I can''t do anything about her!


    This time said to be his girlfriend, do not know will hurt his heart?Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nangong Xueer chuckled twice. Her index finger passed through Shen Tulie''s thin lips and went all the way to his neck. Finally, she stopped at his Adam''s apple and gently trampled it.


    She opened a pair of obsessed eyes: "brother lie, didn''t you say you wanted me? I''m here right now. "


    Even though she knew that she was only drunk, she would say these words, but the man''s body still couldn''t help being tense for a while.


    While saying this, Nangong Xueer grabs his arm. In fact, she doesn''t know how to "ask her" to do it. She just hugs him tightly.


    But she didn''t know that the man in front of her had been thinking about her for several years. At this time, even if it was just a simple hug, it made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, the girl is not happy for other men, will drink like this, if he wants her now, what is he?


    His love Not so cheap!


    "You''re tired. Go to bed early." Shen Tulie took her hand down and put her back on the bed.


    Nangong Xueer''s two pretty eyebrows wrinkled at once. She murmured, and her face was full of grievances.


    "Brother lie, don''t you want me? Do you have a girlfriend like Kimo? Don''t want me, either? "


    Shen Tulie''s eyes suddenly became very deep, and even his body unconsciously overflowed with a cold breath.


    "When you wake up, you''re good." The girl who wants to get up again is gently pressed back to the bed. Even if Shen Tulie is really uncomfortable, he still coaxes her in a soft voice: "brother lie won''t want you. He won''t do it all his life."


    Getting his response, Nangong Xueer, who had been almost unable to open her eyes because of the wine, just closed her eyes, but her mouth was still muring: "don''t leave me, you said, you will always be with me."


    Looking at the girl slowly quiet down, the man sitting by the bed has been gently rubbing her head, and did not speak, but the eyes are deep and terrible.


    Don''t leave her Then who is the object she is talking about?

 Chapter 1836

    After Nangong Xueer had gone to sleep, Shen Tulie stood up and walked out the door.


    This time, instead of going back to the lobby, he came directly to the deck, took a glass of red wine, sat down in a corner and tasted it alone.


    Because most of the people are playing in the lobby, there are not many people on the deck, and it seems very quiet.


    The evening wind is soft and continuous, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    "Sleep?" Qimo took a glass of red wine and sat down beside him. Naturally, this sentence was obviously asking him.


    "Well." Shen Tulie just answered faintly, and his five fingers on the handle of the chair unconsciously touched lightly.


    People lean on the back of the chair, legs overlap up, the whole person is so lazy and quiet.


    Qimo raised his glass to him, raised his hand and took a mouthful of it. Then he turned around and said, "what are you going to do in the future? Do you want to stay or go back? "


    "Not yet." Shen Tulie looked at him calmly and raised his glass to him. Then he took a drink and paid back.


    They did not speak again, but each looked at the stars in the distant night and thought about each other.


    "And you? What''s your plan? " All of a sudden, Shen Tulie glanced at Qimo, and his words were plain.


    Qimo held up his goblet and tasted it. After hesitation, he said, "I haven''t planned to leave Xiling yet. The old man has to be accompanied by someone of his own. Let''s talk about it later."


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just leaned there and looked at the sky quietly. At this moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Two men, in fact, who can not understand each other''s mind?


    But a lot of words are meaningless, not to mention, they are not talkative people.


    So, it''s better not to say.


    ¡­¡­ When Shen Tulie returned to the cabin that night, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Nangong Xueer still sleeps deeply, but her eyebrows are still slightly twisted up. She seems to have met some unhappy things in her dream.


    That girl is how unhappy, will also be so sad in the dream? What on earth did she dream of in her dream?


    Shen Tulie lay down beside her, gently lifted her head and put it on her arm. The other long arm fell on her waist.


    But he didn''t close his eyes all the time, just quietly staring at the little head, and his thoughts slowly dissipated.


    Little girl in his arms, so close distance, but, why is as far apart as that?


    The night sky is very bright and the surroundings are very quiet, but his heart has never been more than half calm.


    All because of the little girl in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Nangong Xueer woke up. She drank too much last night and had a little headache when she got up.


    Slowly sitting up from the bed, even if the cabin is still a little familiar with the atmosphere, but, has not found the figure of Shen Tulie, strong brother has been up?


    She gently rubbed her hand on the temple. Nangong Xueer frowned, then slowly climbed down from the bed and subconsciously went to the bathroom.


    After a brief tidying up, she came out of the bathroom and looked at everything in the room. What happened last night slowly came back to her mind.


    She seemed to have drunk too much last night. She couldn''t help drinking because she was in a bad mood because of Qimo. Moreover, brother lie sent her back in person.


    Brother lie By the way, she was She even asked brother lie to take care of herself Even, I want to hold his hand to touch myself


    Sitting down on the chair, she grabbed the cup beside her, poured herself a glass of water, raised her hand and poured it down.


    Head melon is still a bit dizzy now, but everything last night is slowly emerging from my mind bit by bit, and even more and more clear.


    Although she did have a drink last night, she still had some consciousness.


    She remembers that when she asked brother lie to ask for her last night, she saw a little hurt look from his eyes.


    Even if that look was just a flash, but she was staring at the changes of every expression on brother lie''s face, so even if the flash speed was very fast, she could easily catch it.


    Is brother lie hurt by her because of what he said last night? She said, does he want her as much as Qimo


    How can she talk to brother lie like this?


    How can the two brothers be confused?


    Recalling what happened these days, Nangong Xueer''s heart sank slowly.


    Her mood seems to revolve around praying for silence all the time. Seeing that he and Mu Jingjing are so close, her mood will be inexplicably bad.


    However, whenever she is in a bad mood, she seems to find brother lie to vent some emotions. Wasn''t it the same last night?


    If she didn''t see Qimo and Mu Jingjing close to each other last night, and even chatted so happily, would she take advantage of the opportunity to play games with them to drink?If it wasn''t because she was in a bad mood, would she say so much to brother lie after drinking?


    Even, it hurt his heart


    At the thought of this, Nangong Xueer seems to be pulled by something.


    Brother lie was so kind to her, but she took advantage of brother lie''s kindness to her and hurt him.


    Thinking of the pain in his eyes last night, Nangong Xueer felt even worse.


    He grabbed the kettle, poured a glass of water for himself, raised his hand again, and poured the whole cup directly into his stomach. Then Nangong Xueer got up from her chair and walked out of the room.


    Clearly, she still has a lot of troubles to solve, and she didn''t think how to explain them to her grandfather. How can she always feel depressed because of other people''s affairs?


    It''s not her. Such Nangong Xueer can''t even like her.


    She needs to cheer up, work hard and live for herself!


    In the lobby, many people were having breakfast at this time. However, after inquiring, she knew that Shen Tulie had gone to the other side of the deck. She didn''t care whether she was hungry or not, so she went directly to the direction of the deck.


    Even though there were many people on the deck, Nangong Xueer found the tall figure at a glance.


    He sat quietly on one side, and there was a small tea table on his left side with a coffee cup on it.


    So quiet, why can give a person a kind of loneliness to call a person sad feeling suddenly?


    "Brother lie." After arriving at him, Nangong Xueer saw that he was fishing.


    Looking at his generous back, which gave her a lonely feeling at this time, she called softly.


    Shen Tulie didn''t look back, and his voice was as low as usual. He just took a sip of coffee and said, "why did you get up so early? Do you still have a headache? "

 Chapter 1837

    Nangong Xueer kneaded her temple subconsciously with Shen Tulie''s words and said truthfully: "there is still a little bit."


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" This time, Shen Tulie put the fishing rod on the shelf and motioned her to his side.


    Nangong Xueer obediently walked over, Shen Tulie gently pulled her long arm, had pulled her whole body to her arms, let her sit on her legs.


    Today, looking at Shen Tulie who is so close to him, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know why, but she is slightly nervous.


    Do you want to say that to him or not? But what if she said it and he didn''t agree?


    "What are you thinking? Why are you absent-minded? Have you had breakfast? Is the head still very painful? "


    Just when Nangong Xueer is absent-minded, the voice of the man above his head rings again. Even if the voice is indifferent, it''s not hard to hear that he is a little concerned.


    "I, I Not yet By his words get back to God, Nangong Xueer busy way back.


    On hearing that she had not had breakfast, Shen Tulie''s face sank and looked down at her: "I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Then, without waiting for Nangong Xueer to respond, he stood up, put her back on the ground, took her little hand, and walked back to the hall with her.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. She just follows him all the way, but she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    There are some snacks in the dining area of the lobby. They find a corner to sit down. Nangong Xueer looks at TU lie secretly. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she lowers her head to eat.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Shen Tulie easily saw through her mind and looked down at her, and her eyes began to become serious.


    "I I actually want to tell you something. " Nangong Xueer stops her hand, holding a glass of milk in her left hand and a snack she has just bitten in her other hand. She looks up at Shen Tulie.


    But she hesitated after looking at him.


    Looking at her upper lip stained with cream, but without knowing it, Shen Tulie was immediately amused.


    Shallow smile, just draw a paper towel from one side, carefully wipe the cream on the lip corner for her.


    Nangong Xueer was just stunned there, but she couldn''t react for several seconds.


    It would be natural for her to be treated like this by brother lie. However, she did something like that last night


    So think, two cheeks can''t help floating on two blushes, this moment also don''t know what to do to respond.


    "By the way, brother lie, we When are you going back? " After a pause, she turned her eyes. In order not to let the embarrassing situation continue, she asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Shen Tulie threw the paper towel into the garbage basket, then looked back at Nangong Xueer: "what? What''s the problem? "


    "No, I just..."


    Before she finished her words, the clear and familiar voice not far away suddenly rang out: "Xueer, you are here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Jingjing had come to her and sat down. She looked at Nangong Xueer and said, "Xueer, I heard that you drank too much last night. Are you better now? Is there something wrong with your head


    "Well, almost. Thank you for your concern." Chong Mu Jing shallow smile, South Temple snow son soft voice way.


    In fact, I really don''t hate Mu Jingjing at all. I can see that she is a straightforward and kind girl, just


    She shook her head and tried to press her mind down. She looked at Mu Jingjing and still laughed softly: "by the way, where are you going to play today?"


    "I heard from Qimo that we will start soon. There is an island near here, which can be there in about an hour. We can catch a lot of seafood there. We can catch some sea urchins and oysters while playing."


    "Really?" On hearing this, Nangong Xueer immediately came to power.


    In fact, she really likes to go to the island by herself, and she can catch those little things by herself, which is also a kind of fun.


    What else did Mu Jingjing want to say, but the cruise ship suddenly moved at this time. The two girls looked at each other and showed a happy smile on their faces at the same time.


    Mu Jingjing stood up, looked down at Nangong Xueer, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to Qimo first to see if there''s anything I can do for you. You talk first, and I won''t disturb you."


    After that, Chongshen Tulie nodded, and Mu Jingjing turned to return to the cabin.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. She just lowers her head and continues to eat.


    But the man opposite her didn''t look away from her little face for a moment. It seemed that no matter when, he only had her in his eyes


    ¡­¡­ About an hour later, the cruise did stop at the edge of an island.


    After putting down the escalator, people on the cruise ship began to walk down one after another. Some male colleagues were even moving things down. It seems that we don''t need to trouble the chefs on the cruise ship for lunch today.When Shen Tulie supports Nangong Xueer to the beach, Qimo and Mu Jingjing have come down from the cruise ship.


    "Xueer, let''s go over there and pick up sea urchins. I just heard that this island has not been developed yet. There are many strange little things." He retreats beside Qimo, and Mu Jingjing comes to Nangong Xueer, looking excited.


    Nangong Xueer glances at Shen Tulie. With his approval, she takes two small baskets and runs with Mu Jingjing to the nearby beach full of stones.


    Looking at the joyful figure dancing like a butterfly, Shen Tulie could not help but gently raise his lips, and a little invisible smile appeared on his face.


    But it was that little smile, but it was completely looked at by the praying silence.


    Taking back his eyes, he turned and walked to the chair which had been prepared. There was always a little light in his eyes.


    On the other side, looking at the sea urchins lying there one by one, rolling with the waves, the two girls were so happy that they were completely lost.


    "Xueer, look, it''s sea urchin. It''s so much better!"


    "Yes, there are many oysters. Look, there are many small shells over there. Look!"


    As soon as they called, the girls who had just come slowly got excited.


    And everyone looked at each other, but also rushed to their side.


    As the saying goes, three women in a play, really when several girls walk together, that end will immediately lively up.


    No wonder many people like to go out when their work is not smooth or happy.


    It turns out that when you come out to play, a lot of depressed feelings really dissipate.


    All day long, Xueer''s mood is finally in the haze, showing a new round of light.

 Chapter 1838

    The girls laughed in the past day.


    Because there was no light on the island, all the people went back to the cruise ship before night and took the little things they picked up today to the cruise ship chef for processing.


    Looking at the plate of seafood she picked up herself on the table, Nangong Xueer is still very happy. What she gets back through her own labor tastes different.


    Shen Tulie has been with her all the time. Today, seeing her happy appearance, he finally let down a little.


    This morning, the girl was obviously embarrassed when she saw him because of her behavior last night. However, at the end of the day, maybe the little girl had forgotten that.


    However, forget or at least, this moment is happy girl.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when they returned to their cabin that night. Because Nangong Xueer didn''t drink, Shen Tulie went back to his cabin.


    But when he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, the door had been knocked from the outside.


    "Brother lie, it''s me. May I come in?" Facing the closed door, Nangong Xueer was still a little uneasy.


    "Well."


    After getting the response from the people inside, Nangong Xueer gently pushes the door open and steps inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she had been drooping her head since she came in, Shen Tulie asked her to sit down on the sofa and ask.


    "I..." In fact, I''ve been thinking about these words all day. I just thought about them in my room for a long time before I decided to come here.


    However, when I saw him, I suddenly lost my courage again.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was eager to talk and stop, Shen Tulie began to be a little unhappy again, and even his voice became a little low.


    "Brother lie..." Looking up at Shen Tulie, Nangong Xueer takes a deep breath and finally says what she has been thinking all day: "brother lie, I think I want to be your girlfriend


    Shen Tulie''s palm was tight, and her thoughts were confused by her words, but the complicated look at the bottom of his eyes was only fleeting.


    A second later, he regained his consciousness, got up from the sofa, came to the window, turned his back to Nangong Xueer, hesitated, then said faintly: "you are still young, you don''t know what love is."


    "Although I really don''t know anything, I''m no longer young. Didn''t you say that I could get married at the age of 18 in Xiling? I''ll learn how to be your girlfriend. "


    Standing up from the sofa, she also steps to Shen Tulie''s back and looks at the man who is at least one head higher than herself. Nangong Xueer''s mood at this time doesn''t know how to describe it.


    However, we have already said that, and we have to go on.


    "Brother lie, I know you will think I''m naive, but I''m..."


    "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest first." Shen Tulie turned around, went back to the sofa, poured himself a glass of red wine, and slowly tasted it.


    Nangong Xueer was not angry even with Shen Tulie''s attitude, because she knew what he was thinking.


    With a breath in the dark, Nangong Xueer quickly returns to shentulie, and her words are serious: "brother lie, I''m serious. I hope you can give me a chance."


    Shen Tulie still didn''t speak. He knew that the girl didn''t drink tonight, but


    "Brother lie, I''ll give you time to think about it until you promise me."


    Then, without waiting for Shen Tulie to respond, Nangong Xueer has already stood up and walked out the door.


    Even if brother lie didn''t say it, she knew that he was really lonely now.


    If she is his girlfriend, can he be happier?


    Look at Qimo''s face full of smiles after she has a girlfriend, Mu Jingjing. She knows that a man may be really happy when he has a girlfriend.


    As for Qimo and mujingjing, even if they are not happy, now they can only accept them.


    Qimo is too old to keep himself forever. If he has a girlfriend, let him be happy.


    From now on, she should learn to grow up and take care of the people she cares about.


    But Shen Tulie always stood in the same place, looking at the closed door, saying what it was like not to appear in his heart.


    Pity, after all, is not love. Is this girl pitying him?


    He didn''t know where to expose his mood. She found that he was lonely at this moment. However, it was more cruel to comfort him in this way than to give him a knife directly.


    She didn''t know how different it was to be with him and be his girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Three days of short-term play, finally declared the end.


    At the moment, in Nangong''s home, in nangongyuan''s study, Qimo sits quietly on the sofa. His face is calm, which makes people completely unable to guess what he is thinking."You have a girlfriend? You, you actually told me that you have a girlfriend? " Nangong yuan sat behind his desk, his face was completely black, "and this so-called girlfriend is not ya ya?"


    "Well." On the contrary, Qimo is indifferent, as if what he is talking about has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing him like that, Nangong yuan was even more angry. If there was a teapot beside him at this time, he would have thrown it at him without saying a word.


    "What do you mean? You have a girlfriend. What about my good granddaughter? Have you thought about her feelings? "


    "You should know that I''m not the one she likes."


    When he said that, Nangong yuan couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    The girl really cares about the strong boy, but it can''t say that the person in her heart is him.


    But what is the situation now? A few days ago, he asked Qimo and Xueer to register. Now when he came back a few days later, he told him that he had a girlfriend.


    At the thought of this, nangongyuan was so angry that he couldn''t sit any more. Huo stood up from his chair and strode to Qimo.


    "You''d better make it clear to me today. What do you mean now?"


    Over the years, Qimo''s kindness to Nangong Xueer is in his eyes. If he says he has no feelings for ya ya, he will never believe it.


    Easy to see through his mind, Qimo also stood up from the sofa and looked down at the wrinkled old man. His voice was subconsciously soft.


    "Feelings can''t be forced. What''s more, I always regard Xueer as my own sister, which is not what you think. In the future, I will love her as much as I used to, and I will never let anyone hurt her. "

 Chapter 1839

    Seeing that nangongyuan''s mood was a little better, Qimo asked him to sit down on the sofa, looked down at him, and his words became serious.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who the girl is with, I won''t leave the Nangong house until the girl can take over all the things."


    "But..." With his promise, nangongyuan can naturally breathe a sigh of relief, but he really hopes that he can be with Xueer.


    However, he is also very clear about Qimo. As long as he decides something, no matter how much he says, he will not easily change it.


    But, for a while and a half, how can he accept such a thing?


    With a heavy sigh, Nangong yuan stood up from the sofa. Even though he was still a little unwilling, he didn''t say any more.


    "You go out first." As he walked slowly back to his desk, he murmured.


    Qimo didn''t speak any more. After looking at Nangong yuan, he turned and left the study.


    Even if I know what I said just now will make the old man sad, but since everything has been decided, it''s meaningless to think about it again.


    As soon as Qimo left the study, Nangong Xueer stepped in.


    Looking at the old man sitting there quietly with white hair and dignified face, Nangong Xueer''s heart was suddenly pulled tight.


    Today''s grandfather seems to be several years old all of a sudden. Is it because of what he talked with Qimo just now?


    In fact, you don''t need to know what Qimo said to him just now. He wanted to comfort him, but suddenly he didn''t seem to know how to comfort him.


    "Grandfather." Nangong Xueer came to the desk slowly and called in a low voice.


    "Well." Even though she was not very comfortable, Nangong yuan was afraid that she might see something. He quickly restrained his mind, looked up at her, and forced out a smile: "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing his forced smile, Nangong Xueer felt even worse.


    Around the desk came to him, squatted down, holding his big palm: "grandfather, the matter of praying for silence Actually, I already know. "


    I thought he would be angry with himself and blame her for not telling him when she knew about it. But to Nangong Xueer''s surprise, Nangong yuan was not angry. Instead, his tone became remorseful: "girl, I''m sorry, it''s my grandfather who''s useless. I''m sorry for you."


    Nangong Xueer was stunned for half a second before she reacted. Holding the ten fingers of Nangong Yuanda''s palm, she felt more powerful. Looking up at the sad looking grandfather, her heart was suddenly torn again.


    "Don''t say that again, grandfather. Besides, it''s not a question of who''s wrong and who''s right at all."


    Nangong didn''t speak, but his eyes still couldn''t find any light.


    Nangong Xueer pulled the chair from one side, sat down beside him, held his hand again, and her words became serious.


    "Grandfather, listen to me. In fact, all along, I only treat Qimo as my own brother. Now that he has found someone he likes, we should be happy for him. Grandpa, don''t think too much about it. I''m really not unhappy. "


    Seeing his surprised eyes, Nangong Xueer continued: "grandfather, I always want to tell you something, but I''m afraid you''re not happy, so I never dare to say it."


    After taking a deep breath, she said bravely: "in fact, I really don''t want to get married so early. I know you are also for my good, but You see, everything in Nangong group is managed by my father and Qimo. As your granddaughter, I can''t help you. If one day... "


    Seeing that his face changed slightly, Nangong Xueer quickly explained: "I just said that in case, if one day Qimo left Nangong home, all the pressure in the company would fall on my father. I really hope to rely on my own ability to contribute to the company."


    "But you and Qimo he..." Nangong yuan still hesitated.


    Nangong Xueer smiles and understands his meaning. She pattes him on the back of her hand.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me. I said that I only thought he was my brother. As for feelings In fact, I don''t know what emotion is. In this case, it''s better to let everything go, Grandpa. Don''t you think so? "


    Although, for her and Qimo, nangongyuan still felt a little bit hard to accept.


    However, since my good granddaughter said so, it''s better to talk about it slowly.


    Nangong Xueer wants to say something more. At this time, the door has been knocked from the outside: "master, dinner is ready."


    Nangong Xueer answered with a smile, helped Nangong yuan up and walked out of the study with him.


    As he walked, he comforted him: "don''t worry, grandfather. You also know the person who prayed for silence. Since he said he would stay, he would not leave. I promise that I will do better in the future, no matter if I leave. "


    Nangong yuan knows her granddaughter''s ability very well. She has only one granddaughter. She will be in charge of the company in the future. He will be happy if she has such an idea.The next day, after getting up early and having breakfast in a hurry, Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie left Nangong''s house together and headed for Nangong group.


    Now that I have promised my grandfather that I will redouble my efforts in the future, I have to take it seriously.


    She had finished reading the information that Qimo had given her before, and she also mentioned to Shen Tulie what she didn''t understand.


    Shen Tulie said that from today on, she will start to work in the company. As for what the girl said to herself that night, because she was so active in her work these days, he didn''t mention it again.


    Let everything be the same as in the past. Sometimes they really don''t need to explain something, and their feelings won''t change much because of a name.


    Simply together, let it be.


    "Brother lie, what are you going to do for me today?" Just sat down from the back seat of the car, Nangong Xueer had a wonderful road.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, but was in the driver''s seat in front of him. Li tezhu, who had been driving attentively, suddenly said.


    "The company is cooperating with Feifei company recently, and the other party hopes that we can put forward some plans for them. Mr. Shentu asked me to sort out the company''s information and the documents required by the plan today and hand them over to Ms. Xueer."


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s puzzled face, Shen Tulie rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "it''s just a small company. You should have never heard of it."


    Li tezhu smiles at Nangong Xueer from his rearview mirror and explains to her, "Mr. Shentu said that you have just come into contact with the company, Miss Xueer. He wants to arrange a small project for you so that you can get used to it first."

 Chapter 1840

    What Li tezhu said, Nangong Xueer actually understood.


    If her brother arranged too complicated work for her at the beginning, she was afraid that she would not be able to finish it well.


    It''s better to start with small projects.


    Everything starts from the lowest, she believes she can!


    ¡­¡­ After returning to the office, Shen Tulie got through a group of internal lines. In less than a minute, the door of the office had been knocked: "Mr. Shen Tulie, I''m Xiaomei. Can you come in?"


    Shen Tulie didn''t stop his hand. He didn''t even lift his head. He just gave a light response.


    With his consent, the girl named Xiaomei pushed the door and came in.


    When she came to Shen Tulie''s desk, she nodded to Nangong Xueer politely. Then she looked at Shen Tulie and said respectfully, "what can I do for Mr. Shen Tulie?"


    "Let''s go ahead and have an emergency meeting at 10 o''clock so that all the staff in the general manager''s office can gather in the conference hall." Shen Tulie''s hands were beating on the keyboard of his notebook, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Shentu." Seeing that he did not speak, she continued to ask, "what else can I do for Mr. Shentu? If it''s OK, I''ll go out first. "


    "Well." Shen Tulie''s voice is still so indifferent, but there is no doubt about it.


    Xiaomei smiles and nods to Nangong Xueer again, then turns around and goes out to inform her colleagues.


    After the assistant left, Shen Tulie stopped and looked at Nangong Xueer, who was already looking at the data. Her voice was obviously not as indifferent as before: "you''ll come with me later."


    "Me?" Nangong Xueer was a little confused by his words: "brother lie, didn''t you just say that you were from the general manager''s office? Then I''ll... "


    "Since the old man wants you to take over the company, you should also attend the company''s meetings in the future. After all, those people joined the company earlier than you. Many suggestions are also useful to you."


    The girl just came here and didn''t understand a lot of things. It''s hard for Shen Tulie to explain so much to her today.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer pursed her lips and nodded. She naturally understood what Liege said and looked at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It''s nine forty-five. It''s ten in fifteen minutes.


    Looking back at Shen Tulie, she asked, "brother Lieh, what do I need to prepare later?"


    "You don''t need anything. Just listen there." Shen Tulie gave a smile and motioned her to continue to read the information.


    Nangong Xueer no longer talks. She looks back at the information and continues to read it. After all, there are a lot of information about that company.


    In a word, those colleagues in the company have a good sense of time.


    At 9:58, Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie started to go from the office to the conference room. When they appeared in the conference room, all the colleagues in the general manager''s office had already gathered there, including praying for silence.


    Seeing Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer coming in, all of them stood up except for praying for silence and called respectfully: "Mr. Shen Tulie."


    Shen Tulie didn''t pay any attention, and there was no expression on his face. He just stepped to the direction of the chief calmly.


    Looking at Nangong, it''s hard to avoid that Xueer was embarrassed to fall with him.


    But since brother lie didn''t speak, she couldn''t say anything.


    Shen Tulie''s status in Nangong group is a bit awkward now. Before, he was the general manager of the group, and his power was second only to Nangong Xueer''s father.


    Now, his position is held by Qimo, but as long as he comes back, Qimo will also take the initiative to give him the position of chief.


    However, the word "embarrassment" means that compared with outsiders, no one cares about themselves.


    But some good people deliberately want Qimo to hear that Shen Tulie came back to grab his position and wanted to start a fight between them.


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking is all empty.


    There is no contradiction at all.


    What''s more, for doing business, there are still many aspects of Qimo''s self-consciousness that need to be consulted by Shen Tulie.


    He left for three years, but during these three years, Nangong Xueer didn''t know it. The senior management of the group, including Nangong yuan and Nangong Che, knew it.


    If the group has any difficulties, he will help secretly.


    Nangong yuan has been waiting for him for several years. Even if he doesn''t talk about it, he thinks about it all the time. Unfortunately, he just doesn''t want to come back.


    Sitting on the chief''s seat, Shen Tulie''s eyes fell on the document on the table. After reading the meeting, he asked faintly, "how''s the plan going on over there?"


    Flying company How did Mr. Shentu suddenly think of this company today? Such a small company, will he even look down on it?


    Just as everyone looked at each other and was sweating with fright, Shen Tulie''s low and magnetic voice sounded again: "I believe you all know this Nangong lady beside me."


    Seeing that there were still very few other people with suspicious faces, Shen Tulie continued: "now let''s formally introduce her to you. Her name is Nangong Xueer. Later, you can call her Miss Nangong.""Hello." Nangong Xueer stood up and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m still used to you calling me Xueer. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "From today on, she will be in full charge of the project over there." When Nangong Xueer sat down, Shen Tulie added.


    Take full responsibility for Although, as Mr. Shen Tu said, they naturally know Miss Nangong, they also know that she is only an intern and has little work experience.


    Although flying is not a big partner for the company, it is not small.


    Mr. Shentu said that he would give the whole project to miss Nangong. Is that really good?


    Not only those people, but also Nangong Xueer was shocked by his words.


    Today, she has read the basic information of the flying company, and she knows something about it. Li tezhu said that it was only a small company, but in her opinion, it was not like this.


    There are thousands of people in the whole company, which is not small.


    But she just came into contact with the company. It''s really a big challenge for her. Is she really competent? Does brother lie think highly of her?


    The first one sitting on the left side of the conference table prayed for silence, but he just watched all this quietly and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Shen Tulie gave everyone another cold look.


    No one dares to speak. Although Mr. Shentu''s voice is very weak, there is no doubt about it.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Nangong Xueer, and her voice softened: "if you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask them directly."

 Chapter 1841

    "But, brother lie..." After a pause, Nangong Xueer continued: "I really don''t know much about flying company. I''m afraid..."


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let it go. There''s nothing but that." It was the silent prayer that had not spoken all of a sudden.


    Nangong Xueer looks at him, even though she is still a little hesitant in her heart, but as he said, since she has decided, she should let go and not try. How can she know where her ability is going.


    I promised my grandfather that I would try my best to help the company in the future. Now is the best opportunity. How can I give up so easily.


    Thinking about this, Nangong Xueer takes back her eyes, looks at Shen Tulie and nods: "OK, brother lie, I promise you, I will try my best."


    Looking at all the colleagues present, Nangong Xueer stood up, bowed respectfully and said with a smile, "if there is anything I can''t do well in the future, I hope you can give me more advice, and I hope we can finish the project together in the next days. Thank you."


    Looking at Miss Nangong, we are not strangers to her. Although we know that she has been used to the title of "genius" since she was a child, the problem now is that it is not enough to do well in her studies.


    Shen Tulie still subconsciously reached out and rubbed her head. It was just such a simple massage, but he didn''t know how many people were dazzled.


    When did you see Mr. Shentu''s doting posture? There are some, but absolutely not many. Maybe it only appears when he faces Miss Nangong.


    An urgent and short meeting ended like this. Before we could recover completely, Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer had already left the meeting room.


    Looking at the direction they left, Qimo didn''t know what flashed, because the flash was too fast to catch.


    He got up slowly from the chair and left the room.


    Since manager Qi had a girl beside him, miss xue''er and he could hardly walk together, although everyone could not understand the relationship between them.


    Even if there is a little idea, no one dares to say anything.


    Since Mr. Shentu and manager Qi have already spoken, even if they have any opinions in their hearts, they can only go back to their stomachs in one breath.


    The project of flying should be done according to what Miss Nangong said.


    That night, Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer, as usual, went back to Nangong''s home after finishing their work.


    But what Nangong Xueer didn''t expect was that when they stepped into the main hall, they found that there was a familiar figure at home today. They were sitting with Qimo, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Cher, are you back at last?" See big mouth place to come in that big one person''s person son, Mu Jing Jing stands up from sofa, lift a step then to greet to them.


    "Jingjing, how could you..." As soon as she appears, Nangong Xueer is shocked.


    But when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    After all, she is Qimo''s girlfriend now, and it''s normal for Qimo to take her home.


    "Isn''t it amazing to see me here?" Mu Jingjing takes the initiative to take Nangong Xueer''s hand and smiles softly: "Qimo says that there is nothing to do today, so she brings me back."


    At this point, Mu Jingjing''s two cheeks suddenly floated two scarlet, and her voice consciously lowered.


    "The ugly woman has to meet the family man. Since I''m with Qimo, this kind of thing will come true sooner or later."


    Nangong Xueer really didn''t know how to respond to her words, so she could only smile and stagger the topic and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you inform me earlier, I''ll let the kitchen prepare for it."


    "Don''t worry, Xueer, that Qimo is already ready. I told him that he didn''t need so much trouble, so he kept saying that because I came here for the first time, I went to buy something I like to eat in the early afternoon, and I''ve already taken it to the kitchen for someone to deal with. "


    Although she has already accepted the fact that Qimo has a girlfriend, Nangong Xueer can''t help being pulled after hearing what she said.


    Just this time, it seems that it is not as painful as it used to be.


    Convergence good own mind, South Temple snow son Chong Mu Jing Jing Jing tiny smile, light voice way: "we go back to say."


    Say, also ignore behind that man, take the hand of Mu Jing Jing to return to sofa there.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak either. A little invisible darkness rose from his eyes. He hesitated for a while, and then he followed.


    After sitting down opposite to Qimo, Nangong Xueer can''t help looking around. Her eyes finally fall on Qimo, and she is surprised and says, "where''s grandfather? Why don''t you see him? "


    The girl''s mind, Qimo, of course, is clear. The coffee drinking action just stopped for half a second and then recovered. Her voice is also as indifferent as usual: "I heard that I''m out, I''ll be back later."


    After listening to him, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know whether to relax or to be nervous.He will come back later, so he will meet Mu Jingjing later, that


    "What''s the matter, Cher? What''s wrong with your face? " It is one side to detect her facial expression instant sink of Mu Jing Jing, concern ground asks a way.


    "No, no, I''m not feeling well in my stomach. I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can talk first."


    She looked at Mu Jingjing and Shen Tulie, and what was flashing in her eyes.


    But she didn''t say anything. She stood up, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    When Nangong Xueer comes out of the washroom, the two figures at the main door step in. The old man and the housekeeper who has been following him all the time.


    Seeing the girl sitting with Qimo, Nangong yuan''s smiling face suddenly sank. He didn''t even shout, so he went straight to the side hall.


    Mu Jingjing saw this and stood up. When he passed the hall, he looked at him and said respectfully, "grandfather."


    "I''m not your grandfather. I hope you don''t yell any more."


    "Grandfather!" This time it''s Nangong Xueer''s voice, but her voice seems to have a little reproach.


    "What? Miss, am I wrong? " Nangong yuan stops, but his eyes fall on Mu Jingjing''s face, and the cold on his body suddenly overflows.


    Looking at her sitting with Kimo, he could guess the girl''s identity with his toes.


    I told him yesterday that I had a girlfriend. I''ve already brought it home. Do you want to be angry with him!


    Mu Jingjing just looked at him, even if he was wronged, but did not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 1842

    Qimo Huo stood up, his hands fell on Mu Jingjing''s shoulder, patted gently, and his voice was soft: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    Nangong Xueer didn''t know what to say. Grandpa was so angry. Things It''s not easy!


    ¡­¡­ Tonight''s dinner is really a bit awkward. When the old man doesn''t speak, Mu Jingjing and Nangong Xueer dare not say anything more. The atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    However, Shen tulei and Qimo were still eating quietly as before.


    As if nothing had happened just now, Qimo kept telling Mu Jingjing to eat more, and even took the initiative to pick up the dishes for her carefully.


    Looking at the constant praying for mu Jingjing''s food, Nangong yuan is even more angry, and even the five fingers holding the chopsticks are subconsciously tense.


    "Your family didn''t teach you to say hello to your elders before dinner? How can we be our silent girlfriend if we only care about our own food and have no self-cultivation Nangong yuan glances at mujingjing and hums coldly.


    Mu Jingjing, who was stunned by his words, took three seconds to completely react. She stood up and looked at nangongyuan and politely said, "grandfather, let''s start eating."


    "Said not to call grandfather!" Nangong yuan snorted heavily from his nose, picked up the bowl and chopsticks in front of him, ignored Mu Jingjing standing there, and began to eat unhappily.


    After looking at each other with Qimo, Mu Jingjing breathes a sigh in the dark and sits down slowly, holding chopsticks to pick up vegetables for herself.


    "I only care about myself. How can I trust you to serve me in the future?" Nangongyuan is cold again.


    "Grandfather!" This meeting, even south palace snow son all can''t see go down, isn''t this intentionally find fault?


    Although I know that my grandfather is in a bad mood, I can''t always hold on to her. This grandfather is so sad!


    Mu Jingjing is also helpless, has been about to clip to his bowl of vegetables stopped in the air, half a second just changed the direction, will go to pray for silent bowl clip.


    "Do you think Qimo is just as nutritious as you are


    On the dining table, in addition to the angry nangongyuan, several other people''s forehead were instantly covered with black lines.


    This is not good, that is not good, the old man I really convinced him.


    Qimo didn''t speak, but comforted him with his eyes again. He took the vegetables from mujingjing and threw them into his mouth and ate them with relish.


    After Mu Jingjia gently clenched a piece of green dish, he squeezed it out.


    "Although Qimo is not my grandson, I treat him like a grandson. I will never allow anyone to give him any bad ideas."


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong yuan''s eyes have been on the dining table, but it''s obvious that it''s for mu Jingjing.


    Mu Jing Jing is again tiny Leng next, don''t know how to answer at all.


    "Grandfather." Looking at Mu Jingjing was scared by her grandfather, even the action on her hand stopped. Nangong Xueer secretly pulled the corner of Nangong yuan''s clothes and motioned him not to talk.


    Nangong yuan coughed lightly, resumed the movement on the hand, no longer spoke.


    Qimo''s face is indifferent, but he doesn''t refute anything. He just gives Mu Jingjing a comforting look: "eat, it''s cold if you don''t eat any more."


    The old man''s mood now, in fact, he knows very well.


    All along, he wanted to make up for himself and Yaya. Now he suddenly told him that he had a girlfriend, and even brought her back. He couldn''t accept it for a moment, and it was normal.


    In fact, when I came here today, Qimo had already reminded Mu Jingjing that he asked her not to care too much even if she heard any ugly words. When she heard it, it would be OK. She agreed at that time.


    Qimo also told her that the old man is like a child sometimes, and he will lose his temper when he is not happy.


    Every time he lost his temper with himself, he would listen quietly, and it would be ok if he didn''t retort.


    Even if I have promised, but feeling this kind of thing does not mean that I can control it.


    Now being said so by the old man, Mu Jingjing is still aggrieved in her heart, but it''s hard to say it.


    "Qimo is a member of our family. If you want to marry to our family in the future, you must follow the three obediences and four virtues. This is the family motto of our family."


    Seeing that Mu Jingjing doesn''t care about herself, Nangong yuan is still angry, and her voice is a little heavier.


    "Grandfather!" Nangong Xueer really can''t stand it. What three obediences and four virtues? When did their family begin to have such a mess of family precepts? Why doesn''t she know?


    Glancing at Nangong yuan, Nangong xue''er mumbles and complains: "grandfather, can''t you let me have a good meal? It''s Jingjing''s first day here. You''ll scare people like that. "


    After a pause, she looks at Mu Jingjing, who has been drooping her head and doesn''t dare to speak. Nangong Xueer looks at Nangong yuan with a reproach on her face.


    "What''s more, when you say to be silent, it''s like being close to your grandson. Now that you have a girlfriend, shouldn''t you be happy?"Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nangong Xueer secretly pulled his clothes. She didn''t want to add a fire at this time. She could only squeeze out a flattering smile.


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t be so serious all the time. It''s just a meal, not a trial meeting."


    Nangong yuan snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Nangong Xueer was relieved. She looked at Mu Jingjing sitting opposite and said with a smile, "eat it quickly."


    "Well." Mu Jingjing gave her a little smile, which made her eat quietly.


    A meal, spent in a repressive atmosphere, after which no one said anything.


    Mu Jingjing this is the first time to feel, the original meal can also eat sweating.


    As soon as he left, Mu Jingjing''s heart, which had been hanging high in the air, relaxed.


    Nangong Xueer, who was sitting opposite her, gave her a smile and was embarrassed: "Jingjing, I''m so sorry, my grandfather may talk a little too much tonight, won''t he scare you? In fact, my grandfather is not like this at ordinary times. Maybe he just... "


    Subconsciously, his eyes swept to Qimo, and his words didn''t go on. Some things didn''t need to be said too clearly.


    "Pray, I I''d better go back first. I''ll only make my grandfather unhappy here. "


    Suddenly, Mu Jingjing gently pulled the corner of Qimo''s clothes, even if she had tried to suppress it, it was still easy to see the grievance on her face.


    Qimo didn''t speak, but her eyes felt pity.


    "Why? Jingjing, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just because he saw Qimo bringing his girlfriend back for the first time that he''s not used to it. Just don''t worry about it. "

 Chapter 1843

    Mu Jingjing didn''t speak, just looking at the man beside him, what flashed through his eyes.


    "I''ll take you back first." Qi Mo just slowly stood up from the chair and put out his hand to Mu Jingjing: "let''s go."


    Mu Jingjing looked at his big palm and hesitated.


    Wei Leng takes his big palm and stands up. After greeting Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie, he leaves pianting hall with Qimo.


    Watching the two go away, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know what it''s like at this time.


    She didn''t know whether it was embarrassment, sympathy or sadness. She only knew that until they completely disappeared in her eyes, her eyes could not be withdrawn from the direction they left for a long time.


    "What? What are you thinking? " All of a sudden, a low and magnetic sound came from her head.


    Nangong Xueer was pulled back by his words. She looked back at the handsome and extraordinary man, but she didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Try to persuade the old man. He did look very unhappy just now." He rubbed his hand on Nangong Xueer''s head. Shen Tulie''s look was still so soft.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nodded, said hello to him and left first.


    When she comes to the corridor of Nangong yuan''s room, Nangong Xueer takes a deep breath and then raises her hand to knock on the door.


    Raise the corner of your lips, try to make your voice sound better: "grandfather, I''m Yaya, can you come in?"


    The people inside didn''t respond. Nangong Xueer had no choice but to knock on the door again: "if you don''t agree, I''ll come in."


    "Come in." In the end, nangongyuan came back.


    Nangong Xueer breathed heavily again, pushed the door open and stepped in directly.


    Seeing the old man sitting quietly on the sofa, whose face is still not very good-looking, Nangong Xueer converges her expression on her face, and then moves towards him.


    "Grandfather, why are you sulking here alone? It''s not good for your health... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Nangong Xueer left the room far away from Nangong, it was almost ten o''clock.


    After looking at the time, Nangong Xueer breathed a breath and then turned back to her room.


    Today, I read the information of flying there all day in the company. In fact, there are still many questions I want to ask brother lie. I didn''t expect that Mu Jingjing would be so late after coaxing my grandfather.


    After returning to the room, I took my nightgown and went into the bathroom. I cleaned up myself in a hurry. When I came out, I went directly to the desk and continued to look at the information carefully.


    The other side only gave them one week to come up with a plan. Today''s day passed. Even though they knew the basic information of their company, Nangong Xueer still felt that she had no idea.


    This is her first task after going to the company. She will try her best to complete it.


    International fashion, even limited edition, is really a big test for Nangong Xueer.


    Just as Nangong Xueer was absorbed in her thoughts, the door of the room was suddenly knocked from outside.


    "Is it convenient to come in?" A man''s voice sounded low.


    Brother lie! When she heard that it was him, Nangong Xueer was immediately excited.


    I''m going to ask him for advice tonight, but it''s hard for her to disturb me because it''s not early. I didn''t expect that he came here by himself.


    He went to open the door and looked up at the man who was almost a head higher than himself. Nangong Xueer''s face was immediately covered with a smile: "brother lie, what can I do for you?"


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Shen Tulie raised his eyebrows and pretended to be confused. He even turned around and really wanted to leave: "since you are not looking for me, then I''ll go back and rest first. "


    "Don''t go. Don''t go yet, brother lie. I really have something to ask for you." Brother lie is so funny. He always likes to tease her. He knows that she will have questions to ask him.


    Shen Tulie looked back and saw her mumbling mouth. He couldn''t help but smile: "what? Aren''t you going to let me in yet? "


    Nangong Xueer is slightly stunned. She puts away the impulse of rolling her eyes at him and lets him go in.


    When did brother lie become so bad? I like to bully her, villain!


    Sitting down from the sofa, the smile on Shen Tulie''s face had been restrained. He looked at the girl who was still standing by the door, full of resentment: "how''s the plan going?"


    "That Brother lie, in fact, I want to ask you some questions. " Nangong xue''er was completely recovered when he asked. Since brother lie came to teach her, she couldn''t waste her time on those little things.


    He quickly went to the desk and picked up the information. Then he turned back to the sofa and sat down beside Shen Tulie, showing him the page he had just seen.


    Pointing to the lines of black characters on the top, Nangong Xueer looks at Shen Tulie with a puzzled look on her face: "brother lie, it''s said that it''s a women''s fashion fitting, but I have no contact with fashion at all..."With that, Nangong Xueer''s voice unconsciously lowered.


    After all, this is the first task given to him by brother lie. I have to ask him for advice from now on. This It seems that it''s a bit hard to say in the past.


    However, after thinking for a few seconds, Shen Tulie reached out and rubbed her little head, smiling happily: "there is a girl in the general manager''s office who is specially responsible for designing clothes. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Li tezhu to introduce it to you. If you have any questions in the future, you can talk to her directly. She can give you some professional advice."


    "Well, I see." Nangong Xueer nodded.


    Seeing that she had begun to look at the information carefully, Shen Tulie touched her hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t look so late. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll talk about anything when I wake up."


    "Well, I see. Brother lie, go back and have a rest. I''ll go to bed later."


    After seeing off Shen Tulie, Nangong Xueer read the information for a while, and sure enough, she climbed back to bed and lay down. Maybe she was too tired today, so she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    As brother lie said, if there is anything to wake up, after all, the spirit is good, the quality of work tomorrow can be improved.


    The next morning, Nangong Xueer had woken up in the wake of the alarm. After washing, she left the door and went downstairs.


    Today, my grandfather''s face is still not very good. His eyes are strange when he looks at Qimo, but everyone thinks he didn''t see it.


    After drinking the milk, Nangong Xueer looked at Shen Tulie and then looked back at Nangong yuan: "grandfather, I''m full. Today there are many things in the company. Brother lie and I went back first."

 Chapter 1844

    Nangong yuan nodded, her eyes crossed Nangong Xueer, and fell on Shen Tulie''s face: "look at the girl, don''t let her be too tired."


    Shen Tulie nodded slightly, then took Nangong Xueer to leave pianting.


    Just out of the main hall, the phone in Nangong Xueer''s bag rang. After seeing the name on the screen, she immediately became suspicious.


    Zheng Simin How could she call herself? If she didn''t see these three words, she would have almost forgotten that there was such a person in the world.


    She looked at Shen Tulie and then slowly picked up the phone: "Hello, Simin? Why it is you? What can I do for you? "


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Over there, Zheng Simin''s crisp voice came immediately, accompanied by her hearty laughter.


    "That''s not what I mean..." When she said that, Nangong Xueer didn''t know how to continue.


    Over there, Zheng Simin laughed more happily: "I''m joking with you. By the way, I''m going to visit you in Xiling in two days."


    "Come to Xiling? Aren''t you filming? "


    "It''s finished. I have nothing to do during this time. I want to go for a walk. Aren''t you welcome?"


    "No, I''m just surprised. I didn''t expect you to come to Xiling." Seeing that Shen Tulie opens the back door and signals her to go in, Nangong Xueer strides up. Shen Tulie closes the door behind her.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Zheng Simin asked: "by the way, Xueer, where are you now? Are you going out? "


    "Well, I''m going to work." Nangong Xueer nodded and returned truthfully.


    "Work, you just graduated? How... "


    I remember someone said before that once a woman and a woman chat, no matter what messy things will be said again and again.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t hang up in a hurry until they got to the gate of the company.


    Looking at the two men still sitting in the car and quietly waiting for her, Nangong Xueer immediately feels a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s Zheng Simin. She said she would come to Xiling in two days." Looking at Shen Tulie, who was staring at himself for a moment, Nangong Xueer explained.


    "Well." Shen Tulie answered casually, then pushed the door open, got out of the car with her and stepped to the elevator.


    Li tezhu also got out of the driver''s seat and quickly followed them.


    After Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer return to the office, Li tezhu also follows in. Just as Nangong Xueer is confused, Shen Tulie''s indifferent voice has sounded: "let Minister Liu come here for a while."


    "Yes." Ritter nodded, turned and backed out.


    Seeing through her mind easily, Shen Tulie''s eyes fell back to the laptop screen, and his fingers had been quickly knocked on the keyboard: "Minister Liu is the Minister of fashion design department. I''ll talk to her later, and you can ask her directly if you have any questions."


    "Oh, oh." Nangong Xueer suddenly realized that brother lie had already told her last night. How could she forget when she woke up? What a pig head.


    Nangong Xueer suddenly feels powerless to her memory.


    Shen Tulie no longer spoke, but picked up the landline and dialed a group of internal lines.


    When the man at the other end got through, he just said "two cups of coffee and a cup of hot milk tea" and hung up the short call.


    Before long, the assistant named Xiaomei knocked on the door of the office and came in with a tray with three cups on it.


    As she habitually puts her things on the tea table, Xiao Mei smiles at Nangong Xueer, finds a sign for Shen Tulie, and then quits.


    The action was so natural that she could only say that Shen Tulie''s daily affairs were operated by her.


    Nangong Xueer can''t help paying more attention to Xiaomei. In the future, if you can do these things by yourself, don''t do it by yourself.


    Taking care of brother lie has been taking care of her for so many years, and she is good at it.


    ¡­¡­ Minister Liu, a woman in her thirties.


    A head of long hair is simply tied in the back of the head, a pair of black framed glasses, white shirt and black suit trousers. Just looking at it like this, you can feel mature and steady.


    As soon as Xiaomei left, she knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Shentu." Liu Bu stepped in and came to Shen Tulie''s desk. He nodded and called respectfully.


    Seeing that they have something to discuss, Nangong Xueer consciously takes her eyes back and continues to quietly look at the information.


    Shen Tulie stopped, stood up in his chair, and walked to the sofa.


    Pointing to the sofa opposite, Shen Tulie said in a deep voice, "sit down."


    Minister Liu did not say anything, just sat down according to his instructions.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie''s slender legs overlapped, he picked up one of the cups of coffee and leaned on the back of the sofa and tasted the coffee lazily.


    Minister Liu hesitated before respectfully asking, "I don''t know if Mr. Shentu has anything to tell me when he comes to me."Shen Tulie''s eyes crossed her and fell on the girl sitting behind her desk. Her voice was obviously more spoiled than just now: "girl, come here."


    "Oh." Nangong Xueer couldn''t react. She answered casually and stood up from her chair. As he wanted, she walked to them.


    When Nangong Xueer sat down beside her, Shen Tulie looked at her and consciously introduced her: "this is the director of fashion design department. You can call her minister Liu later."


    "Hello, Miss Nangong. Actually we met at the meeting yesterday." Minister Liu said as he reached out to Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong and Xueer shook her hand politely.


    However, she said that she met at the meeting yesterday She had been trying to think about it, but she couldn''t think about it at all.


    Easily see through her mind, Minister Liu pulled his lips, said with a smile: "Miss Nangong no impression is normal, Miss Nangong you just came to the company a few days, not to mention yesterday''s meeting so many people, how can miss Nangong recognize?"


    "It''s Xueer''s first time to set foot in the field of clothing. Many places need Minister Liu''s help." Today, Minister Liu was not asked to come here to say these irrelevant words. Shen Tulie changed his way.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer agreed with what he said and nodded: "Minister Liu, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you in the future."


    "It''s nothing. Miss Nangong is very talented. I believe she will be able to use it soon." Minister Liu smiles at Nangong Xueer. This is true.


    "Later, I''ll let someone make a vacancy in the fashion design department. In order to facilitate you to find Minister Liu, you can go there first these days. In the fashion design department, there are many colleagues who have in-depth research on this convenience. You can ask them if you don''t understand it. "

 Chapter 1845

    What Shen Tulie said, Nangong Xueer naturally understood.


    Since Minister Liu can be a minister, and the design department involves a lot of things, it is impossible for minister Liu to accompany himself all the time.


    Minister Liu also said to her with a smile: "Miss Nangong, you don''t have to worry. All the colleagues in our department are very easy to get along with. If Miss Nangong doesn''t understand, just ask them directly."


    Nangong Xueer nodded her head seriously: "OK."


    "Mr. Shentu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Shen Tulie nodded, Minister Liu got up from the sofa, nodded to Nangong Xueer, and then turned to leave the office.


    Shen Tulie looked at Nangong Xueer. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. Half a second later, he said, "go and see the information."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nodded, stood up, turned back to her desk, sat down, and continued to look at the information.


    Shen Tulie picked up the phone from his pocket, dialed a number, hung up the phone after he had explained something, and then took a sip of coffee again.


    Just stood up, back to his desk to sit down, continue to busy up.


    When both of them did not speak, only Shen Tulie''s occasional tapping on the keyboard and Nangong Xueer''s reading were left in the huge office.


    Before long, the office telephone suddenly rang, a number of the inside line.


    Shen Tulie connected the phone. The other party didn''t know what to say. He gave a light response and hung up.


    Looking at the girl who is still seriously looking at the data, his voice is still low and magnetic: "the design department has already arranged your desk for you. You can go there at any time now."


    Nangong Xueer naturally doesn''t doubt her brother lie''s ability to handle affairs. She just looks at him, and she still has some doubts on her face: "that Brother lie, can I come back here in the future? "


    After a pause, she continued, "I mean Will I keep this seat in your office in the future? "


    "What? Are you so reluctant to leave me? " Shen Tulie raised his lips and laughed happily.


    People just casually smile, but it is because of that casualness that Nangong Xueer is inexplicably stunned there. She hasn''t completely reacted for more than ten seconds.


    In fact, brother lie is really handsome, just Probably because he has lived beside him for so many years, and has been used to having such a handsome guy around him.


    However, from another point of view, if one day I can meet a man as good as him in the street, I''m afraid she will be dazed like those girls who were captured by brother lie.


    Seeing her crazy appearance, Shen Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on her face suddenly became evil: "since I don''t want to leave, then Just stay here and do what we love to do... "


    "No!" Scared by his words, Nangong Xueer immediately refused.


    But the next second I realized that my reaction was too intense.


    Converged the next mind, she continued: "brother lie, I, I still have a lot of questions to ask Minister Liu, I still went first."


    After that, ignoring Shen Tulie, he picked up the information on his desk, stood up from his chair and ran out of the door in a hurry.


    Even, I never looked back.


    Walking so fast, as if there were some poisonous snakes and beasts chasing her behind.


    Looking at the man who ran away, Shen Tulie immediately laughed more joyfully.


    This girl''s courage is really pitiful. She doesn''t think about where she is. What can he do to her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Tulie couldn''t help but smile. He took his eyes back and continued to work hard.


    That day, when Nangong Xueer had lunch, she came back to have a simple meal with Shen Tulie.


    The rest of the time is spent in the design department.


    However, it was not because she was scared by Shen Tulie''s words, but because she was really busy.


    The materials and project requirements of Feifei have been finished. However, there are still many problems about clothing, which she does not understand. She can only consult Minister Liu and her colleagues there.


    After all, brother lie said at the meeting that day that the project itself was the main character.


    Therefore, her current task is not only the design of clothing.


    Time goes by unconsciously, even if it''s hard, but it''s really satisfying for Nangong Xueer.


    After all, there is something about fashion design.


    In the morning of the third day, Nangong Xueer returned to the design department as usual, and continued to be busy with the project with her colleagues there.


    However, not long after she sat down from her desk, her cell phone on the desk rang.


    Thinking it was a colleague looking for herself, Nangong Xueer didn''t even look at the screen, so she connected the phone directly and said softly, "hello?"


    "Hello, Cher? What are you doing now? I''m Simin. I''ve arrived at Xiling. " As soon as the phone was connected, Zheng Simin''s bright voice had come over."Xiling?" Nangong Xueer was slightly stunned and then reacted.


    After reaction, his face suddenly changed.


    Oh, no! Simin said that she would come to Xiling to find herself, but she is so busy these days that she forgot all about it.


    Easy to guess her mind, the clear voice of the girl on the other side of the phone rings again.


    "Cher, you don''t have to worry. I know you are very busy recently. I already called him today. He said that he would arrange someone to pick us up. We''ll find a hotel later, and then we''ll come back to you. "


    Without waiting for Nangong Xueer to respond, Zheng Simin suddenly said, "Xueer, I won''t tell you. The people over there have arrived. We''ll come back to you at noon after we''ve finished everything."


    "You..."


    The word "men" hasn''t come out yet. The phone has been hung up by Zheng Simin.


    But Just now on the phone, she said "we" instead of "me". Then who is "we"?


    What''s more, she just said "lie", not Mr. Shentu. When did her relationship with brother lie become so good?


    Strong It''s a strange name. It seems that after knowing brother lie for so long, few people call him like this, except his best friends, that is, brother Daye.


    Zheng Simin, the relationship with brother lie


    Gently shaking her head, she laughed at her own excess.


    It''s nothing to have a good relationship. After all, they are all friends.


    Not as much as Nangong Xueer thought, a girl who looked no older than her came to her desk with a smile on her face.


    "Xueer, I told you yesterday that there are still some changes in the design of clothes. Are you free now? I want to explain to you. "

 Chapter 1846

    Because of Nangong Xueer''s request, the colleagues in the design department have basically called her by her name.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Nangong Xueer puts the phone away and smiles at the girl.


    Don''t want to, stand up, and the girl together to the other side of the conference room.


    Anyway, no matter who is with Zheng Simin, and when the relationship between her and brother lie becomes so good, no one will give an answer now.


    In that case, let''s not think about it.


    He came to the meeting room, gathered his mind, sat down from the chair, and seriously studied the dress with the girl.


    "Cher, look here." The girl pointed to a place on the drawing and looked at Nangong Xueer: "even though there are many styles of women''s clothes, they are almost the same..."


    Boring time, will feel that time is very slow, but once busy, time will go fast.


    Sure enough, I don''t know how long later, in the quiet meeting room, the telephone rings suddenly.


    "Hello, Cher, I''m already in lie''s office. Why don''t you see me?" Before Nangong Xueer could speak, Zheng Simin''s voice was already ringing.


    Nangong Xueer subconsciously looked at the time on the mobile phone screen. It turned out that it was almost 12 o''clock.


    Looking back at the girl who is still seriously looking at the drawing, she said "let''s go now" to Zheng Simin on the other end of the phone and hung up the phone.


    "Xueer, you go back first. I''ll take the drawings to minister Liu later. I''ll tell her about the problems we found today. You can rest assured." The girl looks up at Nangong Xueer and smiles sincerely.


    "But..." That said, Nangong Xueer was not very interesting.


    "It''s all right. Go ahead and do something."


    "Well, then Please Nangong Xueer nods and smiles at her. She turns around and leaves the meeting room.


    After all, Zheng Simin came so far to find himself. Even before he went to pick up the plane, he was very concerned about not going.


    Now that everyone else has come to the company, it''s really hard to put off any longer.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she returned to Shen Tulie''s office, in addition to Zheng Simin, there was a man sitting on the sofa beside her, Shen Tuliu, who could also make all women scream.


    But Shen Tulie just sat at his desk, doing his own business quietly.


    "Cher, you''re back at last." Seeing Nangong Xueer coming in from the door, Zheng Simin got up from the sofa and quickly welcomed her.


    "Well, I''ve been a little busy lately..." Nangong Xueer is a little embarrassed with a smile. She looks at him and stares at him for a moment. Shen Tu Yu, who is smiling, nods to him as a sign of greeting.


    Looking back at Zheng Simin, Nangong Xueer asked again, "by the way, Simin, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Zheng Simin smiles and holds Nangong Xueer''s hand. As she walks back to the sofa with her, she whispers: "it''s not long. It''s almost ten o''clock when we get here."


    Sitting on the sofa, Zheng Simin also let Nangong Xueer sit beside him, with a smile on her face: "what''s up recently? I''ve heard that you''ve only been in the company for a few days. Are you still used to it? "


    "It''s OK. The colleagues here are also very good to me. Although I don''t understand some questions, they will patiently explain them to me." Nangong Xueer smiles. Speaking of her colleagues in the company, she really agrees with them.


    "Xueer, if you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask the third brother. He will help you." Looking at the two girls chatting, Shen Tu Yu also said.


    "Well, I will." Looking at Shen Tu Yu, Nangong xue''er still has a smile on her face.


    "It''s getting late. They just got off the plane. Let''s have dinner first." Suddenly, Shen Tulie''s indifferent voice behind his desk rang.


    After closing the program, he got up from his chair, straightened his shirt, and walked towards the door: "if you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later."


    Zheng Simin nodded to him with a smile, took Nangong Xueer''s hand, stood up, followed Shen Tulie''s steps with her, and went out together.


    Shen Tu Yu was just a little stunned. He gathered his mind and followed up.


    This time, Shen tulei drove the car himself, Shen Tuyu was in the co driver''s seat, and Nangong Xueer and Zheng Simin were in the back seat.


    When the two girls sat together, many small topics were chatted again, until the car stopped in the underground parking garage of a western restaurant, and until they got into the elevator, they finally listened for a while.


    Shen Tu Yu only occasionally put in one or two words. Most of the other time, the two men just talked about their affairs, and naturally they were not very interested in what they said.


    After entering the restaurant, Shen Tu Yu found a seat and sat down. Shen Tu Yu looked at Shen Tu lie and said seriously, "third brother, when are you going to go back?"Shen Tulie''s legs overlapped, and he looked out of the window at the road. His star eyes blinked, but he didn''t speak.


    Being reminded by his words, the smile on Nangong Xueer''s face also disappeared unconsciously.


    If he doesn''t, she seems to have forgotten that brother lie always wants to go back. After all, his own company is still there.


    Nangong Xueer subconsciously looks at the opposite Shen Tulie, looking at his thoughtful appearance, and wants to say something, but she can''t say it at the moment.


    Shen Tu Yu sighed and looked at Shen Tu lie. He wanted to say something more. A waitress had come to them.


    "What can I do for you, please?" The waitress looks at Zheng Simin with a meal card, with a polite smile on her face.


    Nangong Xueer gathers her spirit and orders food with Zheng Simin.


    After the waiters left, Shen Tu Yu looked at Shen Tu lie again, and his thick eyebrows frowned slightly: "third brother, it''s like losing the backbone without you in Xueyu. You''d better go back and have a look. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m not going back in a short time." Shen Tulie finally spoke.


    "But..." Listen to him say so, Shen Tu Yu''s brow tightens more.


    "I''ll take care of things over there." Shen Tulie interrupted.


    After listening to their conversation, Nangong Xueer breathed out a breath subconsciously, but it just happened, and she seemed to think of something.


    Brother lie, it''s a good thing that he can stay. But, as Shen Tu Yu said, without him, what should we do?


    I''m really selfish. I just want to leave brother lie, but I didn''t think about his own situation.


    Brother lie, are you embarrassed?

 Chapter 1847

    Shen Tulie did not speak, and the other three did not speak any more.


    Now that he has made up his mind, even if they say it again, it can''t be changed.


    Finally, Zheng Simin broke the deadlock: "by the way, Xueer, are you free this afternoon? I want to go for a walk and see the scenery here. "


    "I..." Nangong Xueer doesn''t know how to answer. After all, she is in a hurry to come out now. She has to go back in the afternoon to continue to discuss the issue of clothing.


    "You can go shopping with them in the afternoon. I''ll arrange for them to deal with things." Shen Tulie looked at her, and the little impatience at the bottom of his eyes was finally gone.


    Zheng Simin sees Xueer''s dilemma: "if Xueer is really busy, Yu and I still..."


    "I''ll take you out this afternoon." Nangong Xueer smiles and interrupts: "it''s OK to wait until tomorrow."


    What else does Zheng Simin want to say? Nangong Xueer quickly opens the topic and asks, "where do you want to go?"


    Zheng Simin looked at Shen Tu Yu and then looked at Nangong xue''er, smiling awkwardly: "in fact, I heard that the snacks on your side are very famous, as well as the biggest amusement park in Xiling, I think..."


    The two girls began to chat again, but not long after this time, the waiter had brought up the food they ordered.


    A meal passed in the silence of two girls and two men. When they left the restaurant, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After Shen Tulie sent them back to the company, he asked Li tezhu to send them directly to the place they were referring to.


    After getting off, looking at the words "Xiling central amusement park" on the gate, Zheng Simin said how happy he was.


    After greeting Nangong Xueer and Shen Tu Yu, he ran straight inside.


    "Li tezhu, you go back first. I''ll call you in advance if you have anything." After getting off the bus, Nangong Xueer looks back at Li tezhu and knows that there are many things in the company, and she doesn''t want to delay him too much.


    "Well, Miss Cher, I''ll go back first. Remember to call me then."


    Li tezhu nodded, nodded to Tu Yu, stepped on the accelerator, dropped his head in front of him, and immediately returned in the opposite direction.


    Looking at the girl who had already run away, Nangong Xueer couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that Zheng Simin was so girly.


    Nangong Xueer was about to catch up with her, but Shen Tu Yu, who didn''t want to follow her all the time, suddenly said faintly: "you and the man named Qimo..."


    Looking at Shen Tu Yu, Nangong xue''er couldn''t respond to what he was saying.


    "On the night of your birthday, didn''t your grandfather get you engaged to him? Have you set a date yet? " Although it seems that it should not be mentioned, Shen Tu Yu really wants to know.


    In fact, he tried to listen to the side, but he was very clear about the third brother''s character. Even if he asked, he would not tell him.


    "I''m with him..." In the middle of the story, Nangong Xueer suddenly couldn''t go on.


    After taking a deep breath, she looked up at Shen Tu Yu again.


    On his puzzled eyes, Nangong Xueer said with a smile: "in fact, I have nothing to do with Qimo. Everything is just grandfather''s wishful thinking. He has always regarded me as his own sister, and I have always regarded him as his own brother. We are not what you think


    She didn''t find that Shen Tu Yu immediately released her five fingers. Nangong Xueer turned her eyes to the direction of Zheng Simin in the distance. She continued: "and Qimo already has a girlfriend and has brought it home. His grandfather already knows about it. "


    "Now you..."


    "I''m very well now, but I''m a little busy recently. Brother lie has arranged a project for me, and it''s estimated that I''ll be busy for a while."


    Don''t want to continue this topic, Nangong Xueer Yang Yang lips Cape, face immediately found the smile of the past: "then you? How are you doing now? "


    "I..." Shen Tu Yu smiles: "it''s the same as before, but I''ll go back to the company to help after graduation."


    "Xueer, Yu, come here quickly. I''ve already bought the tickets!" Nangong Xueer wants to say something else. Not far away, Zheng Simin has waved to them.


    "Let''s go first." Nangong Xueer looks at Shen Tu Yu and smiles.


    "Well." Shen Tu Yu nodded and walked with her to Zheng Si min.


    ¡­¡­ That afternoon, the three of them played in the playground until about four o''clock. After Nangong Xueer asked Li tezhu to come and take them to the food street, he stayed there for about an hour, and Zheng Simin left contentedly.


    After getting on the bus, Nangong Xueer looked at the girl with a happy face and asked in a soft voice: "Simin, where are you going now? I''ll let Lee take you back first. "


    "Since I have come to Xiling, I should visit you at home." Zheng Simin looked at Shen Tu Yu in the rearview mirror, and his eyes fell back on Nangong Xueer: "Xueer, what do you think?"In fact, Zheng Simin is right, but she is really too busy these days. She didn''t think of this at all.


    "Of course, I welcome you to come to our house. It''s more than five o''clock now..." Nangong Xueer said as she looked at Li tezhu, who was concentrating on driving.


    Li tezhu glances at Nangong Xueer from the rearview mirror. She easily understands her worry and pulls her lips slightly.


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Xueer. Mr. Shentu went back early. We are home now, and dinner is probably ready."


    "So..."


    "In fact, we have already discussed with him." Looking at Nangong Xueer who is still puzzled, Zheng Simin holds her hand and smiles happily: "I just had too much fun and forgot to tell you. I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to say whether it''s good or not. After all, Zheng Simin came to their home for the first time. She''s just afraid that the family is not ready to entertain her.


    And, Grandpa, he


    These days, Mu Jingjing also comes to Nangong''s house from time to time. As soon as she comes, grandfather is not in a good mood.


    So, she is still a little worried. If Mu Jingjing comes here tonight, I don''t know what will happen to her grandfather.


    He Will he lose his temper in front of Shen Tu Yu and Zheng Si min?


    Looking at Zheng Simin and smiling, Nangong Xueer didn''t speak any more. After playing all afternoon, she was still very tired. She leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Looking at her tired appearance, Zheng Simin stopped talking and began to shut her eyes

 Chapter 1848

    After Nangong Xueer and them stepped in from the main door of the main house, the three men on the sofa in the hall were sitting there quietly, obviously waiting for them.


    Nangong Xueer takes Zheng Simin''s hand and goes to the direction of the sofa with her. She looks back at Shen Tu Yu and signals him to follow.


    "Grandfather." Come to the sofa far opposite Nangong and sit down. Nangong Xueer smiles and introduces him in a soft voice.


    "This is Zheng Simin, a friend I met in Dinghai. This is Shen Tuyu, brother lie''s younger brother. You should know him, too."


    "Hello, Nangong." Zheng Simin called politely with a smile on his face.


    "Well." Nangong yuan raised his lips slightly and answered faintly: "sit down for a while, dinner should be ready soon."


    Looking at such a polite and lively girl, Nangong yuan is not disgusted with her. At least, she has a better impression than Mu Jingjing.


    Zheng Simin nodded and sat down on the sofa with Nangong Xueer.


    Nangong yuan turned his eyes to Shen Tu Yu, who was standing there quietly. Just now, the softness of his eyes had disappeared.


    Shen Tu Yu in micro Leng for half a second, or reaction.


    Although, I don''t understand why Xueer''s grandfather always has a little resistance to him, since I don''t understand, I don''t want to.


    "Nangong grandfather." Shen Tu Yu raised his lips and called softly.


    "Well." Nangong yuan took back his eyes, picked up the warm tea on the tea table, tasted it, put down the quilt, and his voice was still so indifferent: "you also sit for a while."


    All the people sitting here today are young people, and it''s hard for them to talk too much.


    While drinking hot tea, nangongyuan quietly read the newspaper and ignored them.


    A few of the younger generation chatted with each other very quickly, and the atmosphere was not so awkward.


    About ten minutes later, a maid in the kitchen came out, came to the hall, looked at everyone and said respectfully, "master, master and miss, dinner is ready."


    Nangong didn''t speak. He just put down the newspaper, then stood up and walked slowly to the side hall.


    Nangong Xueer looks at Zheng Simin, which seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Zheng Simin patted her on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice: "your grandfather is probably not familiar with me, so there are not so many topics."


    Nangong Xueer can only smile, holding her hand, looking at the three men, and then walk to the side hall with her.


    The three men didn''t speak, just stood up and quietly followed them.


    "Grandfather Nangong, it''s nutritious to taste the fish." As soon as he sat down from the dining table, Zheng Simin took a piece of fish and handed it to Nangong yuan''s bowl through Nangong Xueer. The smile on his face was still so sincere.


    "If you eat more, just think it''s your own home. I heard from lie that you''ve played all afternoon today, and now you''re probably hungry. Eat quickly."


    In fact, grandfather usually temper really nothing, maybe it is because of Mu Jingjing''s current identity, grandfather will do this to her.


    Now it''s Zheng Simin. I don''t know how much better my grandfather''s attitude is.


    All because she is Qimo''s girlfriend, so think, Mu Jingjing she is also quite poor.


    Can''t he really accept it, grandfather? Maybe, give him a little more time to get used to it.


    Secretly vomit a breath, Nangong Xueer will not have their mind convergence good, to Nangong far clip a piece of vegetables, he just quietly eat up.


    After that meal, there was no one on the table to speak, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    However, I can''t say how to suppress it. Anyway, it''s strange.


    After dinner, nangongyuan left first and went back to his room.


    Looking at the figure, Nangong Xueer doesn''t know whether to go out with her. She looks at Zheng Simin, still a little embarrassed.


    "Simin, my grandfather, he..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let him accept me slowly." In fact, it''s not hard to see that nangongyuan didn''t really mean anything to him. Maybe it was just because he was not familiar with him.


    Nangong Xueer just managed to smile. She got up from the chair with her and walked back to the hall.


    However, Zheng Simin''s "let him accept me slowly" is somewhat strange.


    Although she''s a friend, she''s probably just a passer-by. In fact, there''s no need for her grandfather to accept her. She doesn''t always get together.


    However, she only thought that Zheng Simin was the fastest and didn''t pay attention to her words.


    Then Qimo stood up and followed them, saying nothing. He walked through the hall and went up to the second floor.


    "Did they know you were coming?" Shen Tulie, who had never spoken, suddenly heard a low and magnetic voice.


    Shen Tu Yu was clear about who "they" meant.


    After a moment''s silence, he said faintly, "well, there is a partner in Xiling. Dad asked me to follow up."Shen Tulie didn''t speak, but his star eyes flashed slightly.


    But Shen Tu Yu frowned, and his face was obviously anxious: "third brother, what are you going to do in the snow? You can''t stay here forever, can you? Although, I know you can arrange everything, but... "


    "Since you are so worried, I''ll give you the snow area, and I believe you have such ability." After he graduated, Shen Tu Yu went directly to Shenyuan group to help. Naturally, Shen Tu lie was clear about his ability.


    "Third brother!" Listen to him say so, Shen Tu Yu is more anxious, three elder brothers this is to give up their hard work so long to get back everything? What on earth is this for?


    "The girl promised that the old man would stay in the company. I can''t leave here when she needs help most." Even if the words are indifferent, it''s not hard to hear the hidden concern.


    Shen Tu Yu was a little stunned, and his brow was even tighter. Was it Is the third brother staying for Xueer?


    I don''t know what flashed in my mind, but the speed of flash was so fast that Shen Tu Yu couldn''t remember what it was.


    They don''t talk any more. They just sit there quietly, looking at each other''s unknown corner. Their thoughts seem to float far away


    Don''t know how long, Shen Tu lie just light way: "in here probably want to stay how long?"


    "About a week." Shen Tu Yu looked back at him and said truthfully, "I don''t know when I can find time to meet you there, so the exact time hasn''t been decided yet."


    For Shen tulei, Shen Tuliu always knew everything.


    Shen Tulie nodded, his eyes fell on his face, and his eyes were full of complicated light: "it seems that our brothers haven''t had a drink for a long time. It''s rare to come here. Would you like to go out for a drink tonight?"

 Chapter 1849

    Shen Tu Yu couldn''t respond to Shen Tu lie''s words for a moment and a half. He nodded subconsciously after a little stupefied.


    Shen Tulie gently pulled the corner of his lips, which opened a smile he had not seen for a long time.


    Seems to have forgotten how long, did not see three elder brother face has such a smile.


    Looking at the tall figure standing up and almost disappearing in the side hall, Shen Tu Yu regained his mind and quickly stood up and followed up.


    Three elder brothers just said "brothers two", also don''t know why, now in the heart suddenly become warm.


    Although we know that men should not be too emotional, we can''t control ourselves to feel this kind of thing.


    The corners of his lips rolled up, and Shen Tu Yu gave a smile. He followed Shen Tu lie, and his back became happy.


    In this way, a group of four people took out the car from the parking lot, went out of the gate of Nangong''s house and drove directly down the mountain.


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in the parking garage of a bar. Two girls walked hand in hand, while two men followed them closely.


    When they appeared at the front door of the bar, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Although the simple casual clothes Shen Tulie was wearing tonight, his noble atmosphere was not reduced by more than half.


    Moreover, his tall and slender figure, as well as his handsome facial features, even if it was just a random action, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts were broken.


    In the bar, music and girls'' screams kept going on and on, but the man just walked quietly to the room that the waiter pointed to. He had never even seen the girls.


    Nangong Xueer seems to have been used to it. No matter where brother lie goes, he will soon become the focus of attention.


    In fact, from another angle, I am very proud to have such a brother.


    After entering the wing room and sitting down on the sofa, Zheng Simin looks at Nangong Xueer and smiles happily: "Xueer, what would you like to drink?"


    "I..." I wanted to drink some red wine, but I secretly looked at Shen Tulie, but I didn''t want him to be looking at himself at the moment.


    "Just give her a glass of apple juice." Glancing at the waiter, Shen Tulie said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shentu." The waiter answered politely and continued, "I don''t know what else you need?"


    Zheng Simin was stunned for a moment, then looked at the waiter: "please give me a glass of raisin juice, too."


    Since lie doesn''t like girls to drink, then She won''t drink tonight.


    "All right."


    "Give me a dozen red wines from the crown vineyard of Xiling in 1992." The forefinger gently touched the wine table. Shen Tulie leaned on the back of the chair and folded his long legs. His deep eyes didn''t know which corner to fall on, and his voice was low and indifferent.


    "Yes, Mr. Shentu. What else can I do for you?" The waiter bowed to Shen Tulie.


    "Give us two a snack, whatever you want." Looking at the waiter, Zheng Simin smiles.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll go and prepare it for you now." The waiter bent over the four, turned around and left the room. After going out, he carefully closed the door for them.


    In less than five minutes, the waiter, who had just left here, had knocked on the door with a tray, two glasses of juice and some snacks.


    He was even followed by another waiter, who was obviously holding a bottle of very expensive looking red wine.


    "Mr. Shentu, this is what you ordered. Please take your time."


    Put the things on the tray on the wine table. The waiter signaled his colleagues to put down the red wine. Then he nodded to the four people and turned to leave.


    "Wow! So much food! Come on, Cher, have a glass of juice first


    Zheng Simin handed the apple juice to Nangong Xueer and pushed the dishes of snacks to her.


    Nangong Xueer just nodded with a smile, didn''t say anything, picked up the juice and drank it quietly.


    For Zheng Simin, Nangong Xueer also likes her very much. After all, although she has a bad temper, she is lively and cheerful, and she doesn''t have much ingenuity.


    When you get along with her, you can live an honest life. You never have to worry about her tricks.


    At the thought of her misunderstanding in the past, Nangong Xueer can''t help feeling a little more indebted to her.


    If I didn''t trust Li Xiaoqing so easily at that time, maybe so many things wouldn''t happen later


    "What''s the matter, Cher? Why doesn''t your face look good? " See Nangong Xueer Leng there, Zheng Simin can''t help but wonder.


    "Nothing, just thinking about something." In order not to let her continue to ask, Nangong Xueer chuckled and said, "Simin, why don''t we order some songs?"


    "Good." Seeing her smile on her face again, Zheng Simin didn''t think much about it. He took her hand and went to the song stage with her.Shen Tulie and Shen Tuyu have opened the red wine and are slowly tasting it. However, Shen Tulie''s eyes have been on the petite figure not far away, never leaving for a moment.


    When looking at her, the fundus of the eye even raised a little bit of invisible pleasure smile.


    That night, when they sent Shen Tuyu and Zheng Simin back to the hotel and went back to Nangong, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    After returning to her room and taking a bath, Nangong Xueer lay on the bed. Maybe she was really tired today.


    Just lay down not long, eyes will slowly close, and after a while, even breathing sound has been slowly sounded.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she went to sleep, a tall figure opened the door of her room and walked in.


    Came to the bedside, looked at the girl who had been sleeping, a pair of star eyes become more deep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching it like this before the man turned around and strode to the balcony.


    Stand on the balcony and light up a cigar with a pop.


    Shen Tulie leaned against the wall, took a deep breath of the smoke, then spit it out, looked up at the sky, and stood there quietly, smoking silently.


    The tall and slender figure was cast on the balcony by the moonlight, but it gave people a feeling of incomparable loneliness. The smoke floated around him, adding a bit of quiet to him.


    The night is long, the wind is soft, the man''s face seems to hide a smile, but no one knows what that smile represents.


    The next day, as usual, the maid knocked on the door of Nangong Xueer''s room.


    It''s just that Shen Tulie''s figure disappeared on the dining table when he got to the side hall.


    Looking at Nangong yuan, Nangong xue''er couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, where''s brother lie?"

 Chapter 1850

    "He went out very early today and said that there was something urgent to deal with. He asked me to tell you."


    After a long pause, Nangong glanced at Qimo and then continued: "you can go back to the company with Qimo later."


    Although, now that Qimo has a girlfriend, nangongyuan is always in a bad mood.


    However, for the safety of their baby granddaughter, it can only be so.


    He didn''t really feel at ease to give Xueer to others, not to mention the small matter of sending her back to the company.


    "Well, I see." Although she said that, Nangong Xueer couldn''t help glancing to Qimo.


    "Eat, it''s late." Nangongyuan gave her a snack and reminded her.


    Nangong Xueer nodded, took his snack, and began to eat it slowly.


    Qimo doesn''t speak. After looking at Nangong Xueer, she takes back her eyes. Now that she''s quiet, she''s tasting coffee.


    After getting on the bus, Nangong Xueer didn''t speak. Now she is alone with Qimo. It seems that there is something missing.


    Qimo didn''t speak, but he was just driving.


    I don''t know how long after that, the deep and familiar voice of Qimo rang out faintly: "is it suitable for work recently?"


    Did not expect that he would suddenly ask this, Nangong Xueer Leng two seconds after reaction.


    Ten fingers involuntarily clenched for a few minutes, but at last, they breathed a breath in the dark and pressed down the thoughts they shouldn''t have in their hearts.


    "It''s OK. The colleagues in the design department are also very kind to me."


    Barely pull out a smile, Nangong Xueer side looking at that she is familiar with and somewhat strange side face, at this moment, a little redundant words also can''t say.


    I used to be with Qimo. No matter what I think, I will share my happiness with him.


    However, now always feel strange, it seems that can never find that feeling.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak any more until the car stopped in the underground parking garage of Nangong group and took the elevator to return to the office.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Looking at Qimo, Nangong Xueer just calms down.


    "Well." Praying for silence is just a light response.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say to herself, Nangong Xueer couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She breathed a sigh in the dark and then turned back to the design department.


    Since others have nothing to say to themselves, what is she doing standing there like a fool?


    Yesterday has wasted the whole afternoon, can''t continue to drag on.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xueer raised her head, took a deep breath, and quickened her pace.


    The busy day began again. It was not until noon that Shen Tulie came back. After having a simple meal with Nangong Xueer in the company, he went back to his own department and continued to work.


    Today, Zheng Simin and Shen Tu Yu did not come to them. It is said that Shen Tu Yu has something to do, so Zheng Simin accompanied him.


    It was almost 6 p.m. that day, Nangong Xueer''s phone suddenly rang again.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Nangong Xueer didn''t seem to be surprised. When she connected the phone, the smile on her face came back: "Hello, Simin, what''s the matter?"


    "Cher, do you have anything else to do after work?" Not to Nangong Xueer mouth, Zheng Simin has said: "tonight I go out for a walk, I heard the Xiling side of the night scene is also very good."


    After hesitating, Nangong Xueer said softly, "OK, where can I meet you?"


    ¡­¡­ It took two minutes for the call to end.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, there is still an hour left from the appointed time. Nangong Xueer takes the mobile phone back and continues to explore with her colleagues.


    But after less than five minutes, Nangong Xueer seems to think of something. She picks up her mobile phone and dials a number.


    After the phone was connected, she asked softly, "brother lie, are you free tonight? Simin said that she wanted to go out for a walk. I want you to... "


    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Tulie on the other end of the phone interrupted and said, "I''ll pick you up after work. I still have some things to do. I''ll come back to my office later."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer answers and hangs up.


    She knew that brother lie was very busy, and she couldn''t say anything more. If she didn''t know that brother lie and grandfather would not agree to go out alone, she didn''t want to annoy him all day.


    ¡­¡­ According to what Shen Tulie said, after work, Nangong Xueer tidied up her things. After the people left one after another, she hurried back to Shen Tulie''s office.


    When she returned to the office, Shen Tulie was still looking at some procedures, and she couldn''t interrupt.


    "Is everything ready?" She did not speak, but Shen Tulie suddenly said.


    Nangong Xueer was stunned, then nodded and said, "I''ve packed up. I can start at any time."As soon as Nangong Xueer''s words came out, Shen Tulie had turned off his notebook and even stood up in his chair.


    "But, brother lie..." Looking at the appearance that he is really ready to leave, Nangong Xueer is really a little bit funny: "brother lie, have you finished everything?"


    "Well." Shen Tulie just answered lightly and picked up the key.


    Motioning her to keep up with him, he walked to the front door of the office. It was so natural that Nangong Xueer was a little at a loss.


    Brother lie, he was still busy just now. Just because he saw that he had come back, did he finish today''s work ahead of time?


    Without giving her too much time to think, seeing that Shen Tulie was about to disappear at the door of the office, she quickly recovered and quickly followed up.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" After entering the elevator, Shen Tulie habitually pulled her to his side and looked down at the small head. His eyes were full of light.


    "Simin said she wanted to eat seafood." Don''t even have to think about it. After thinking about it, she added: "it''s better to have a beach."


    "Did you add in the beach condition?" He rubbed Nangong Xueer''s head, and Shen Tulie laughed.


    "How do you know?" Nangong Xueer was shocked by him and stared at him.


    Brother lie is too powerful. Is he a worm in his stomach? How can he be so careful that he can easily figure it out?


    Shen Tulie gently raised his lips and did not speak any more. Only when the elevator stopped on the lower floor and the door slowly opened, did he walk slowly towards the parking garage with her in his arms.


    He doesn''t speak, and Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. She just reminds him to pick them up at the hotel where they are staying. After that, she drives with him to the direction of the hotel.

 Chapter 1851

    When Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer arrived at the gate of the hotel, Shen Tu Yu and Zheng Simin were waiting there.


    After all, they are not familiar with the environment on the side of Xiling, and they don''t run around much.


    After they were picked up, the car quickly started to walk on the road again.


    It''s not far from the beach. About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in a parking garage beside the beach.


    There are many small outdoor singing bars, restaurants, barbecue shops and desserts beside the beach. These shops are different from others, because the ingredients there are all purchased from local residents.


    Seafood is directly retrieved from the sea by fishermen, and the materials for drinks and desserts are also extracted from the fruits grown by villagers themselves, which is both fresh and safe.


    When they arrived, it was almost seven o''clock.


    The setting sun sets off the whole sea and beach, and the laughter of those people on the beach makes the scenery so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "It''s beautiful." Nangong Xueer couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Looking at the girl with a smile on her face and a skirt flying in the wind, Shen Tulie couldn''t look away from her for a long time.


    Shen Tu Yu and Zheng Si min, who were just enjoying the scenery, didn''t notice his difference. Their eyes had been completely attracted by the scenery there.


    The design of the snack bar along the edge of the beach was similar, so they found a barbecue restaurant closer to the beach for dinner.


    "Cher, let''s go and see what''s good." Nangong Xueer just sat down from the chair. Zheng Simin had already taken her hand and went to the end of the ordering area.


    Looking at the two figures, Shen tulei took back his eyes and looked at Shen Tuyu calmly: "how are things handled?"


    "We''ve seen our plan over there today, but it seems that some places are not very satisfied, so we need to discuss it again." Shen Tu Yu said truthfully.


    "Well." Shen Tulie nodded and poured half a glass of red wine for each of them. He picked up one of them and raised it to him, then tasted it gracefully.


    Shen Tu Yu also no longer spoke, picked up another cup, and slowly tasted it.


    Beautiful scenery with wine, such delicious roast scallops and oysters Even if the taste is not as good as that in the restaurant, the taste is unspeakable.


    The four had a good time that night. In the end, Zheng Simin took Nangong Xueer by the hand and asked her to accompany her to the seaside for a walk.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Nangong Xueer was not disappointed either. She and she were eating and walking slowly on the beach with a freshly made ice cream.


    The night scene here is really good, the wind is also very comfortable, listening to the rustle of the waves, the restless mood will gradually disperse at the end of the day.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk along the beach until they finished their ice cream.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zheng Simin suddenly turned back and looked at Nangong Xueer: "I''m going to There''s something I want to tell you


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s puzzled face, Zheng Simin released her hand, looked at the moon in the distance, and raised her lips gently.


    This smile is not the same as usual, usually is so bright, this now seems to be with a little tenderness.


    After taking a deep breath, she looked back at Nangong Xueer with a soft smile on her face. She hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "Xueer, do you have someone you like?"


    All of a sudden, Nangong Xueer is completely stunned by her question. The person she likes What is it like to like someone?


    Seeing her face in dismay, Zheng Simin raised her lips and stopped teasing her: "I''m joking with you. Let''s go there."


    Zheng Simin pointed to the little starlight not far away and continued to lead Nangong Xueer forward.


    After another walk, Zheng Simin said softly, "actually There''s a secret I want to tell you. "


    "What''s the secret?" See her serious rise, South Temple snow son picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    "I''ve kept this secret in my heart for a long time. I don''t know who to talk to except you."


    Zheng Simin hesitated, then to shangnangong Xueer, the corners of her lips raised, and her face also instantly fluttered a little bit of Fei color.


    "Actually From the first sight I saw him, I fell in love with him. "


    "At the beginning, I thought I was no different from other girls, because I had a crush on Lie''s appearance. However, after contacting him for a long time, I gradually found that what I like is not only his appearance, but also his spirit of never fearing in the face of all difficulties. "


    "Lie is really a good man. I believe no matter who is lucky to be his other half in the future, that person will become the happiest woman in the world."


    Speaking of Shen Tulie, Zheng Simin''s face and eyes are full of admiration.


    Even Nangong Xueer, who never knew what love was, seemed to be deeply affected by her after seeing her like that.Simin said that she likes brother lie, even the kind she likes very much


    The tip of my heart didn''t know what it was, but it just lasted for a while and then disappeared.


    Why do you feel sad just now because of Zheng Simin''s words? Nangong Xueer doesn''t know. Since she can''t understand, she won''t think about it any more.


    With a good mind, Nangong Xueer holds Zheng Simin in her hand. She smiles and says in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t tell anyone this secret."


    Looking at Zheng Simin''s grateful eyes, Nangong Xueer''s eyes turned and she laughed a little mischievously: "I''ll help you."


    Before Zheng Simin fully reacts, Nangong Xueer has taken her hand and hurried back to the place where Shen tulei and Shen Tuyu are.


    "What do you want to do, Cher? Stop it! Xueer... " Zheng Simin almost screamed in a panic, holding Nangong Xueer''s hand, trying to make her stop quickly.


    Where is she going to pull her? Are you going to take her to see Shen Tulie, or even tell him


    "No! No way! Cher, let me go! I''m not going to... "


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say what to do. I''m just tired of walking. I want to go back and have a drink. Isn''t that ok? "


    Nangong Xueer stops, but Zheng Simin doesn''t know how to refute her words.


    Looking at the girl who is still blushing on her face, Nangong Xueer smiles again: "since I said I would help you, how can I run directly to tell brother lie about you? Don''t think about it. Let''s go. "


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Nangong Xueer gently pulled her hand and motioned her to keep up with her own steps.

 Chapter 1852

    Zheng Simin doesn''t speak any more. The closer he gets to the place, the more chaotic his head is. He doesn''t know what to say when he sees lie.


    "Why are you back so soon?" Seeing the two girls rushing back, Shen Tu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m just tired of walking, so I want to come back and have a rest." Looking at Shen Tu Yu, Nangong xue''er''s face is full of smiles.


    He glanced at Zheng Simin and saw that she was shy. She was not the same at all. Nangong Xueer could not help but smile.


    Don''t want to let the two men see the difference, Nangong Xueer looked at Shen Tulie and laughed happily: "brother lie, there are fireworks over there. It''s very beautiful. Let''s buy some fireworks."


    Without waiting for Shen Tulie to speak, she pulled Zheng Simin''s hand again and said with a smile, "Simin, do you agree? Let''s go to the fireworks with brother lie. "


    "Good." Zheng Simin wanted to refuse, but with a mouth open, the words had come out naturally.


    Nangong Xueer secretly smiles again, which urges Shen Tulie and Shen Tuyu to get up and buy fireworks with them.


    "Well, I''ll pay. You go first." Shen Tu Yu stood up, turned around and went to the barbecue shop owner.


    Shen Tulie frowned slightly. Although she couldn''t guess what was in her head, she stood up and followed them in silence.


    Nangong Xueer was also smiling all the way, and she was very happy.


    However, compared with her, Zheng Simin has always maintained a tense and shy attitude.


    It''s OK not to mention it. When I mention it, now I''m walking with lie, but the atmosphere seems to be completely embarrassed, and the walking posture also becomes stiff.


    "What are you thinking, Simin?" Nangong Xueer picks her eyebrows and bumps Zheng Simin''s shoulder.


    However, Zheng Simin is in a state of tension, did not expect that she would bump over.


    Being hit by her like this, one of her feet was unsteady. Before she had time to scream, she had already fallen directly to Shen Tulie beside her.


    In front of my eyes, my arm was tight. When I opened my eyes again, I was back to the ground.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, lie. I''m I didn''t mean to Without thinking at all, Zheng Simin''s words of apology have come out.


    In fact, don''t think about it. Shen Tulie must have fished her back just now. Maybe she didn''t want to fall down. Maybe she just didn''t like being too close to him.


    Without hearing what Shen Tulie said, Zheng Simin wanted to look up to see what was on his face, but he had no courage.


    "Si min, are you ok?" Nangong Xueer really didn''t think that she would be hit like this.


    Just now, I just wanted to tease her. I didn''t expect that she would be so absorbed in it without any prevention at all.


    "No, nothing." At this moment, Zheng Simin is too nervous to speak smoothly.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, and the two girls didn''t dare to say anything more. The atmosphere was unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Why are you still here? Don''t you mean to buy fireworks? "


    Finally, Shen Tu Yu, who rushed to them after buying the order, broke the deadlock.


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go and buy fireworks. It''s getting late."


    Nangong Xueer smiles twice, then leads Zheng Simin and goes on.


    Although, it can be seen that the girl really didn''t mean it, Shen Tulie could obviously feel that she was unusual tonight. She must be hiding something from him.


    Shen Tulie released the frowning eyebrows slightly and did not speak, but followed slowly.


    At the beginning of the fireworks, the two girls were still a little nervous, but later they played and relaxed.


    Looking at the girl dancing in the shining stars, Shen Tulie''s eyes became more profound


    She has really changed. No matter when she was, he could easily see through her mind.


    But, at this moment, he really can''t see clearly what is in her little head.


    It wasn''t until more than eleven o''clock that the four got on the bus and hurried back to the hotel. No one spoke any more along the way.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired, maybe it''s because once I''m quiet, I don''t consciously think of the embarrassing scene tonight.


    She shakes her head hard. Nangong Xueer doesn''t allow her to think any more.


    When she looked at the fast changing scenery outside the window, the scenes of this evening kept repeating in her mind


    In fact, even she doesn''t know what happened to her tonight.


    When Zheng Simin said that he liked brother lie, he was confused, like a dream, like reality and illusion.


    If Zheng Simin doesn''t tell herself tonight, she never thought that her favorite is brother lie.Originally, when you like a person, can you really hide so deep?


    For outsiders, there was no expression on brother lie''s face at that time, but she had been with him for so long, even if there was only a little crack on his face, she could easily catch it. He was obviously unhappy at that time.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t know what she was feeling at that time. After seeing the crack on brother lie''s face, she worries about Zheng Simin in her heart. At the same time, she seems to be selfishly overjoyed.


    Besides himself, is brother lie really so resistant to other girls? Even Zheng Simin, who seems to have a good relationship with him, is the same?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xueer still can''t help looking back at the man who is concentrating on driving, but now he can''t find any trace on his face.


    He was still so quiet and dusty, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him


    What happened to her? Qi Mo and Mu Jingjing are together. She is not used to them.


    Now, when a girl says she likes brother lie, her head becomes more and more blank.


    What is the feeling?


    During Nangong Xueer''s meditation, the car has slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    Here''s the hotel!


    "What''s going on tonight?" Looking at the two people entering the hotel gate, and then into the elevator, Shen Tulie did not rush to step on the accelerator, but asked faintly.


    Although he didn''t look at Nangong Xueer, it was obvious that he was talking to her.


    Nangong Xueer was startled by his voice. What happened tonight What does brother lie mean by that? Did he hear something?


    But it''s impossible. How could he hear it?


    At that time, she and Zheng Simin were the only two people on the beach. How could he hear them so far away from him?


    Or is he angry with himself?

 Chapter 1853

    Nangong Xueer doesn''t know if Shen Tulie is angry with her.


    Knowing that he doesn''t like women''s approach, he pushes Zheng Simin to him. However, brother lie, can you listen to her explain a little bit? She didn''t really mean it.


    Five fingers slightly clenched, Nangong Xueer just looked at Shen Tulie and forced out a flattering smile: "brother lie, I don''t know what you mean..."


    "What did Zheng Simin say to you tonight?" Shen Tulie''s voice was still low and magnetic.


    It turns out that brother lie didn''t hear anything, nor was he angry with himself. Instead, he saw her unusual.


    Nangong Xueer breathed a long breath, but her heart just relaxed. The next second, she was raised to her throat.


    Why does brother lie guess what Zheng Simin said to himself tonight? Is she really that obvious?


    However, why only brother lie could see it, but brother Yu didn''t realize it? Or is brother lie really so powerful?


    But when I think about it, Nangong Xueer is also relieved. After all, he and brother lie have been together for so many years. Even if he does a little action, he can see it clearly.


    How can you escape his fierce eyes when your behavior is so abnormal tonight?


    But anyway, she promised that Zheng Simin couldn''t say what she wanted to do. Especially, the object now is brother lie.


    What''s more, how can she betray her when she believes in herself so much.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Tulie''s thick eyebrows, which had been frowning together, gradually let go. The girl didn''t say it, probably because she agreed to the other party, and he didn''t want to embarrass her any more, but he still wanted to make some words clear with her.


    "Don''t trust others easily in the future." At last, Shen Tulie said something lightly.


    "I see." Nangong Xueer nodded her head.


    Although she didn''t know why brother lie said this to herself at this time, she was only concerned about her, and she was no longer entangled in this issue, as long as she could remember brother lie''s words.


    Both of them stopped talking. Shen Tulie was still concentrating on driving, while Nangong Xueer was looking at the scenery outside the window, but at this moment, she thought about it.


    Back at Nangong''s house, Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie greet each other, then go back to their room, simply wash, then lie back on the bed, close their eyes, want to rest, but some fragmentary fragments constantly emerge in their mind.


    The heart is in a mess, always feel like what is missing, but what is missing, she really can''t say.


    Finally, because the body is really too tired, upper and lower eyelids are constantly fighting, not long after, Nangong Xueer still gradually fell asleep in the past.


    Just before going to bed, confused, he seemed to say a word, the corner of the eye also has a trace of coolness, but, what is that word, why she shed a tear for no reason, she did not know, probably no one can tell her.


    Everything around is very dark, but in the dark, the man''s sharp eyes, like eagle''s eyes, are staring at the girl who is still frowning slightly in his sleep


    The next day, life was still very busy. I went to work with Shen Tulie in the morning, had lunch with him at noon, and went back to Nangong in the afternoon.


    What''s different from usual is that Qimo didn''t go back to Nangong''s house for dinner that day. I heard from my colleagues that Mu Jingjing came to the company in the afternoon, and then manager Qi left the company with her.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t care much. After all, people now have girlfriends. It''s normal to go out for a meal.


    Even if the heart is still a little uncomfortable, but, probably until now she has not been used to it.


    It is the so-called time is the best medicine, perhaps after a period of time, she believes that the feeling of loss can slowly dissipate.


    As usual, after a quiet dinner, Nangong Xueer went back to her room first.


    There are still many details to sort out in the scheme, and time is running out. She can only bring the information back home to continue to study.


    Thinking of the problem today, Nangong Xueer still takes the information to find Shen Tulie, but finds that he is not in the room.


    It was only from the servants that I found out that brother lie had gone to find his grandfather. There was nothing wrong with him. Brother lie would not take the initiative to find his grandfather.


    Now, since brother lie will go to him, there must be something important to discuss with him, so it''s not easy for her to disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Nangong yuan, behind his desk, was looking at Shen Tulie, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, sipping red wine. There was no expression on his face, which made it impossible to see whether he was happy or angry.


    "How''s the company doing?" Seeing that Shen Tulie didn''t speak all the time, Nangong yuan couldn''t help asking.


    although, for the company''s affairs, the father can also know that, after all, even if their own people are not there, the eyeliner is still there.


    Moreover, with Shen Tulie and Qimo there, he was absolutely relieved, but he still wanted to listen to him personally about some things."Things in Hongxun have been almost handled. Now we are just waiting for us to design a plan for them." He lifted up the red wine and tasted it. Shen Tu said calmly.


    Nangong yuan nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked: "where does Xueer work? Are you used to it? Is it too tired? I''m afraid she''ll put too much pressure on herself. "


    That day, she said to herself that she would try her best to help the company. He didn''t believe her, but was a little worried that she couldn''t adapt.


    Shen Tulie knows more about Nangong yuan''s love for his granddaughter than anyone else. He is very pleased with this.


    After silence, he said faintly: "Xueer is really busy recently. I have arranged a project for her, which is about fashion design. Now she is studying it with the people in the design department."


    "But she has never been in touch with clothes. Can she really finish it?"


    Although he never thought how bad his granddaughter was, his study and work were totally different.


    No matter how good her academic performance is, at least, she has to learn to be flexible in her work.


    Shen Tulie didn''t answer, his lips slightly raised, and his face suddenly showed a little invisible smile.


    In fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to do something for the girl, but he didn''t expect that according to the situation reported to him there, the girl seemed to have finished much better than he imagined.


    Shen Tulie''s little smile was accurately captured by Nangong yuan. Seeing him like this, he felt relieved.


    Shen Tulie did not speak, and he no longer asked.

 Chapter 1854

    "When are you going back?" I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Nangong yuan''s voice sounded again.


    Shen Tu Liechang put his finger on the handle of the sofa and pressed his thin lips tightly. After hesitating for a while, he said faintly, "this is what I want to tell you tonight."


    Knowing that he was going to enter the theme of tonight, Nangong didn''t say anything, just waiting for him to continue.


    "I''ve made arrangements for things in snowland, and I don''t plan to go back at this time."


    After folding his slender legs, Shen Tulie picked up his wine glass and leaned on the back of the sofa, looking languidly at nangongyuan.


    "As long as you like, I can treat Nangong group as my own business, but I have one condition."


    Nangong didn''t say anything. Naturally, he couldn''t be more clear about his mind, but anyway, he still didn''t agree.


    "As long as you promise Cher to be with me." Even though there was no expression on Shen Tulie''s face, his words were extremely serious.


    In fact, as Qimo said, he was the choice of the old man from the beginning. However, for many reasons, he would choose Qimo in the end.


    Nangong yuan frowned slightly. Something flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Easily see through his mind, Shen Tulie put down the red wine: "if I promise to stay here, are you willing to let Cher marry me?"


    Looking at his extremely serious eyes, nangongyuan didn''t know how to respond at this moment. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    He can do this step for his granddaughter, of course, he is very pleased, but snow is his hard work for so many years back, can he really give up easily?


    What''s more, after Qimo, Nangong yuan doesn''t want to be good at arranging everything for Nangong Xueer.


    He is only afraid that in the end, he will be injured by his granddaughter who knows nothing.


    "I will tell the girl that no matter what her decision is, I will respect her."


    Knowing what he was worried about, Shen Tulie got up from the sofa, looked down at the old man with white hair and said seriously, "I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll come back to you tomorrow night."


    Knowing that he couldn''t give an answer for a while, Shen Tulie didn''t force him either. After greeting him, he walked out of the study.


    Looking at the closed door not far away, Shen Tulie''s eyes flashed a complex look. He hesitated for a while, and then he stepped to the other side.


    He knocked on the door of Nangong Xueer''s room and got the response from the people inside. Then Shen tulei stepped in.


    It was already more than eleven o''clock, and the girl was still sleeping. She was leaning on the head of the bed, holding some sketches and looking at them carefully.


    Seeing him come in, Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly began to smile: "brother lie, what can I do for you?"


    After sitting down from the bedside, Shen Tulie looked at her and asked, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Today they gave me some advice on my sketch. I went to see you just now, but you are not here." Knowing that he is concerned about himself, Nangong Xueer is still a little wronged and mumbles.


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak. He just took the sketches in her hand, looked at them at will, and then put them back on the bedside table.


    It''s important to come to her tonight. Shen Tulie doesn''t want to waste his time on these little things.


    Looking back at her, Shen Tulie pursed her thin lips, subconsciously hugged her in her arms, and rubbed her hair gently.


    Brother lie, he was a little unhappy just now because he went to bed late, but now he seems to have changed. Nangong Xueer doesn''t know what he is thinking for a while.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid that she would say something wrong and annoy him at that time.


    When both of them didn''t speak, the whole room was quiet, and there was only a slight breath of each other.


    Brother lie, what happened to him tonight? Why do you always think that he is strange, but if you let her say where it is, she can''t say it.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man''s low voice to suddenly ring out: "girl, do you want brother lie to accompany you all the time?"


    "Yes, of course!" Don''t even think about it. It''s out of my mouth.


    But Brother lie, why did he suddenly ask himself this? Is he going to leave?


    Although I know that he will go back, I am not happy in my heart. I want him to stay selfishly.


    Man lips slightly raised, the original, the girl said he did not want to leave, it is true!


    Just the girl whose head is pressed by him in front of her chest can''t see what the expression on his face is now.


    Long time no see Shen Tulie speak, Nangong Xueer still can''t help but ask, that words also obviously with loss: "brother lie, do you plan to return to Oriental International?""If I say I won''t go back, can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Nangong Xueer immediately got excited and raised her head in Shen Tulie''s arms. Her watery eyes were full of hope: "brother lie, what''s the matter? You tell me quickly


    If you can let brother lie stay, no matter what he wants to do, as long as he can do, she will try to finish it.


    Looking at her expectant expression, Shen Tulie hesitated, but quietly rubbed her hair and did not speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Nangong Xueer''s two willow eyebrows tightened slightly, and her little mouth murmured unconsciously. What does brother lie mean?


    Has Ming Ming given her hope, and now is he going to destroy it?


    When she was about to lose patience, Shen Tulie finally spoke.


    "Be my woman." Drooping eyes to her expectant eyes, Shentu liexing eyes suddenly become deep, words are also very sincere: "as long as you are willing to marry me, I will always stay with you."


    Nangong Xueer, who was still a little resentful just now, after hearing what he said, he was as frozen as if he had been there for a long time.


    Marry him In fact, this sentence is not the first time he said to her, but why did brother lie suddenly mention it tonight?


    When she recovered, she put her hands on Shen Tulie''s chest and pushed him gently. She withdrew from his arms and subconsciously rolled back to the corner of the big bed.


    At this moment, my heart is in a mess, my head is blank, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    All I know is that the words "marry him" linger in my ears all the time, repeating and repeating

 Chapter 1855

    "Brother lie..." I don''t know how long it took for Nangong Xueer to slowly raise her head and have something to say.


    However, when he looked at Shangshen Tulie sincerely, all his words were swallowed back to his stomach.


    Shen Tulie pursed her lower lip and leaned over to her. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and touch her. Seeing the sudden rise of her eyes, she took back her hand.


    He sighed, hesitated, and then said, "I know you can''t accept it when I mention it with you. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Seeing that she was still obviously on guard against herself, Shen Tulie stood up from the bed and looked down at her: "it''s late. Have a rest early."


    Then, without waiting for Nangong Xueer to respond, he has turned and strode out of the room, and carefully closed the door for her.


    Looking at the door that is closed again, Nangong Xueer buries her head in her knees and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Brother lie is serious. In fact, the last time he told herself, she could feel his sincerity, but being his woman Is this really good?


    What about him and Zheng Simin?


    He said this to her now, always thinking about "being his woman". Does it mean that he has no feelings for Zheng Simin?


    If brother lie really doesn''t like Zheng Simin, she shouldn''t be involved too much in this matter.


    Do you want to make it clear with Zheng Simin sometime?


    But in what capacity did she say it? It''s embarrassing


    I don''t know how long I stayed there. Nangong Xueer lay on the bed and pulled the quilt over her.


    Don''t want to think, but, just can''t control yourself to think.


    In the past, when I lived with brother lie, those fragmentary fragments kept flashing in my mind, and the laughter of the two people also rushed to the whole room


    In fact, she and brother lie are really happy together. No matter what happens, brother lie will always stand in front of her and use all his strength to protect her


    Suddenly, the mobile phone text message ring, subconsciously took up the mobile phone, click to open the text message, see the content inside, Nangong Xueer''s heart became more chaotic.


    "If you promise to marry me, I''ll go to Qiyue cafe at nine tomorrow morning and wait for you there."


    After reading the text message, Nangong Xueer''s hand is tight and loose, loose and tight, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Is it going or not? If you go, will you marry him as brother lie said? If not, will brother lie ignore her in the future?


    That night, Nangong Xueer didn''t know when she went to sleep. She only vaguely remembered that before she went to sleep, a touch of fish belly White had risen in the sky.


    The next morning, Nangong Xueer''s telephone rang.


    I don''t know where I left my cell phone. I didn''t see the call, so I connected it directly.


    "Hello?" Nangong Xueer''s voice is hoarse with her wake-up voice.


    "Hello, Xueer, I''m sister coco, Lele, Lele, she..." As soon as the phone was connected, the voice over there, which was so anxious that he almost cried, came over.


    "Sister coco, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly


    On hearing her voice, Nangong Xueer sat up from the bed, and her words became anxious: "what''s wrong with Lele?"


    Lele''s health is not very good from childhood. Nangong Xueer is also very clear.


    Now early in the morning, she received such a call from sister coco. She suddenly had a bad premonition that her heart was suddenly raised to her throat.


    "Lele, she suddenly convulsed in the early morning of this morning. We have sent her to the hospital now."


    The name on the other end of the phone obviously choked and then continued: "just now the doctor said that she She said that there was a dark shadow in her head. It may be that the thing has pressed her nerves. The situation is very critical. If we don''t operate again, I''m afraid... "


    "Sister coco, don''t worry, I''ll come right now!"


    Not waiting for the name to finish, Nangong Xueer has quickly turned down from the bed.


    Even without shoes, he went directly to the wardrobe and took out a suit of clothes. He comforted Mingke and strode to the bathroom.


    "Grandfather, let someone prepare a ticket to Dongfang International for me now. Yes, now, immediately, something happened to Lele..."


    I''m afraid that the influence of Nangong can be well displayed in this matter.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Xueer packed her simple luggage and appeared in the main room, Nangong yuan had already asked the driver and bodyguard to wait there.


    Because know the girl in the past, the northern night that boy will be able to protect her safety, so, he did not stop.


    "Take Miss Xueer to Xiling International Airport. Someone will meet her there." See south palace snow son that flustered appearance, south palace far also no longer say more, direct command driver way."Grandfather, I''ll go first." Without waiting for the old man to respond, Nangong Xueer has turned around and hurriedly followed the bodyguard who carried her luggage.


    Looking at the girl who was about to disappear from the main door of the house, nangongyuan still reminded her, "be careful on the road."


    Today is the weekend. I don''t know where the two bastards Qimo and shentulie went in the morning, but the old man didn''t think much about it. After all, they are very busy and can''t explain everything to themselves.


    As soon as they got on the bus, even if the driver didn''t know what was bothering the master and the lady, he also sped up the car.


    After the car got on the road, it quickly drove to the direction of the International Airport.


    Along the way, Nangong Xueer is also full of uneasiness, imagining that Lele is lying in the hospital bed.


    Thinking of the equipment she left on her small body, her face was so flustered that she couldn''t find any human color at all.


    Lele, you can''t do anything! Don''t do anything! Sister Xueer will come to you now! You have to wait for sister Cher, you know?


    When they arrived at the airport, it was still half an hour before the plane took off. After checking the tickets with the bodyguards, they came to the waiting room to wait.


    Probably because it happened so suddenly, Nangong Xueer didn''t have time to think about anything else. But now, once she sat down, she remembered what brother lie said to her last night.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the time on the screen. Nangong Xueer''s heart was shaking.


    Don''t want to, directly pressed the number of Shen Tulie, don''t know how to do, mobile phone unexpectedly no signal.


    I tried several times in a row, and the result was the same.


    What should I do if I can''t get in touch?

 Chapter 1856

    Although Nangong Xueer hasn''t figured out whether or not to go to the appointment, even if she doesn''t, she has to make a phone call and tell brother lie.


    What to do? Brother lie is probably waiting for her now. If he can''t wait for his phone call and see his past, will brother lie be very angry?


    But now Lele is in such an emergency that she can''t leave her alone


    Want to find someone to help say, but, brother lie so face, if people know that brother lie is there for her to marry him, he will not be very face?


    "Dear passengers, your flight cv8127 to Orient International is boarding now. Please get on the plane from gate 22. Thank you for your cooperation! I wish you a pleasant journey at Xiling International Airport


    Without waiting for Nangong Xueer to think more, the registered radio in the airport has already sounded.


    "Miss Cher, let''s go in." See south palace snow son sit there motionless, bodyguard respectfully remind a way.


    "Good." In the heart extremely contradictory Nangong Xueer, or by the bodyguard''s words get back to God.


    Hearing the prompt sound in the radio again, Nangong Xueer no longer wants to stand up and stride to keep up with the bodyguard.


    However, after she took a few steps, she seemed to think of something. She immediately took out the mobile phone in her bag and sent a short message to Shen Tulie, telling him that she was going to Xiling.


    Unfortunately, the cell phone still has no signal.


    After pressing the key, Nangong Xueer safely turned off her mobile phone and boarded the plane.


    At the same time, Shen Tulie was still waiting in the coffee shop at this moment. After looking at the time, his thick eyebrows frowned slightly, and his mood became irritable.


    It''s ten past nine, and the girl hasn''t come yet


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the girl didn''t show up. Shen Tulie stood up from his chair, raised his mobile phone and fell to the ground heavily. With a bang, the obviously valuable mobile phone was smashed to pieces.


    Shen Tulie didn''t pay attention to other people''s strange eyes, hummed heavily, turned around and walked to the front door of the coffee shop.


    Now that the girl has made a choice, then He will respect her.


    When he came to the car, Shen tulei''s face had calmed down, but Li tezhu had been with him for so many years. Even though Shen tulei''s face had no expression now, he could still feel the cold breath from his body.


    He didn''t dare to say anything more. When Shen Tulie got into the car, Li tezhu just asked where he was going, then stepped on the accelerator, drove the car and left quickly.


    Sitting on the plane, Nangong Xueer doesn''t think much about Shen Tulie. After all, she has already sent him a text message. She believes that brother lie will understand herself. The only thing she worries about now is Lele, who is far away from Dongfang International.


    During the three hours of flying to Oriental International, Nangong Xueer was still very nervous. She was afraid that something might happen there


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What a mess, Lele will be fine, she will be fine!


    Looking at the quiet clouds outside the plane window, Nangong Xueer''s heart has never been calm for a moment


    Almost six hours later, the plane was finally about to land.


    Probably because she was too nervous to wait for the plane to stop completely, Nangong Xueer wanted to stand up and leave. Later, she was stopped by the stewardess on the plane.


    When she and her bodyguard appeared in the airport hall, the people on the other side of Beiming night were already waiting there, and they didn''t talk about it any more. They just took their luggage and went to the car.


    After all, Miss Lele is in such a crisis that if they delay for another moment, Miss Lele''s life will be threatened for another moment.


    Take them directly to the parking garage of the hospital. Nangong Xueer doesn''t pay any attention to them any more. After asking what floor she is on, she gets off the car first and goes straight to the elevator.


    At this moment, in the corridor outside Lele operation room, Beiming night, Mingke, Qin Weiyang and Tiantian are anxiously waiting there.


    As soon as I saw Nangong Xueer coming out of the elevator, Mingke was so nervous that her voice seemed to tremble. She rushed to meet her, grabbed her hand, and said, "Xueer, Lele, Lele, she''s in the operating room, please go in and have a look."


    Nangong Xueer looks at Qin Weiyang, calms her eyes, takes her eyes back, looks at Mingke, and comforts her in a soft voice: "sister coco, don''t worry too much. I won''t let Lele have anything to do. You believe me."


    As a matter of fact, Nangong Xueer has already known about Lele. She even solved most of her problems in the past.


    After greeting them, Nangong Xueer immediately enters the operating room where Lele is.


    What she didn''t expect was that in the operating room, in addition to being in a coma on the sickbed, Lele with all kinds of instruments on her body, and the attending doctor, there was a person beside the sickbed that she hadn''t seen for a long time, Jie.


    It''s just that in the present situation, they don''t have much time to say something polite.


    After getting the general information from the attending doctor, the long operation began.Looking at the three words "in operation" on the door of the operating room, people outside don''t know whether to relax or to be nervous. The reason to relax is because there are Jie and Nangong Xueer inside. The reason to be nervous is that they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Beimingye took Mingke to a chair and kneaded her big palm on her shoulder. Her voice was soft and firm: "don''t worry, Lele will be OK. Trust me, OK?"


    See name can not speak, every day also stride over, in name can sit down beside, holding her hand, that obviously does not match his age words ring out: "Mommy, dad is right, sister will be OK, you don''t think too much."


    It''s hard for father and son to identify with each other like this. If they change their usual name, they will be very happy.


    However, at this time, except for the situation of Lele, she seems to have been unable to think of anything else.


    Although they both say so, Mingke knows that they are also very worried, just in order not to make themselves too sad.


    Clenched fingers slowly released, name can slightly nodded, no longer speak.


    Now I don''t dare to think any more. I just hope Lele''s operation can go smoothly. They want Lele to come back to them intact.


    The operation took almost eight hours, and for the four people outside the operating room, it was as long as several centuries.


    Because it happened so suddenly, and because they didn''t want to make the old people worry too much, they didn''t tell the old man Beiming that everything would wait until Lele came out safely.


    Eight hours later, the light on the door of the operating room finally went out, and the door of the operating room was opened from inside.

 Chapter 1857

    Seeing Nangong Xueer coming out from the inside, she can''t care about anything. She quits in the arms of Beiming night, stands up and strides forward.


    Holding her hand, she said: "how is Lele? How''s the operation going? What about Lele? Can we go in and see her now? "


    Nangong Xueer holds her hand back, although after such a long time of operation, she is too tired.


    But, her lip angle slowly raised, truthfully replied: "coco elder sister, you don''t have to worry, the operation is very successful, if there is no accident, after the anesthetic, Lele will wake up tonight."


    Seeing Mingke''s eye fundus suddenly floating bright, Nangong Xueer continued: "after all, it''s brain surgery. In order not to let her have any possibility of infection, the attending doctor will send her to ICU later. But don''t worry, sister coco, you can send her back to the general ward at eight tomorrow. "


    Although, still want to go in to see Lele, but, for Lele, they still endure.


    "There are still some things that need to be explained to you. People who have just undergone surgery are not suitable to eat too much tonic food during this period of time, otherwise it will backfire." See the name can look at the closed door of the operating room in a daze, Nangong Xueer still don''t forget to remind.


    "Well, I see." Mingke just gave a light response. In fact, she also understood this kind of thing.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mingke to take her eyes back. Looking at Nangong Xueer, who is obviously tired between her eyebrows, she still apologizes: "Xueer, it''s hard for you."


    "Coco elder sister, don''t talk about it any more. Lele needs you to take good care of her during this period of time. You must have a good spirit tonight. Otherwise, when Lele comes out, you won''t have the spirit to take care of her." Nangong Xueer comforted again.


    "Well." Mingke nodded, looked back at the lost soup not far away, and said faintly, "let''s send miss xue''er and Jie back to the imperial court to have a rest first."


    Then he looked back and saw the ring coming out of the operating room. Mingke said, "you two should go back and have a rest. You must be tired today. I''ll call you as soon as there is news tomorrow."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nodded.


    Because she operated on Lele herself, she was very clear about Lele''s condition. She knew that she could not help if she stayed here. Finally, she left with Jie first.


    As sister coco said, after such a long time of operation, I''m really tired now.


    Although we can''t see Lele tonight, beimingye and Mingke decide to stay in the hospital. After all, Lele hasn''t been away from them for so long since she was young. I don''t know if she will be afraid when she is alone tonight.


    He ordered Yitang to send Qin Weiyang and Mingke back to the emperor''s garden every day. Beiming night and Mingke returned to the intensive care unit, and the servant brought them dinner. This time, Mingke finally ate something under Beiming night''s persuasion.


    Send all the servants back, and they will be left in the ward.


    All of a sudden, Mingke felt that she was a failure as a mother. Her daughter had an accident, but she couldn''t help her at all.


    Moreover, Lele would not be like this now if she didn''t take good care of herself. It''s all her fault.


    Lele is so young that she has to suffer so much. She really hopes that the person lying in the ICU now is herself, not her baby daughter.


    Easy to see her mind of the North night, big grasp her little hand, soft voice comfort.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t think about it. I promise you that when Lele is ready, I will spare more time to accompany you and accompany her out of her favorite amusement park... "


    Beiming night is also a rare patience, and I don''t know how long it took to comfort him. Mingke slowly lay down beside him.


    Probably because today has been in a state of tension, now once people relax, sleepiness also slowly attack.


    After about ten minutes, Mingke still fell asleep.


    It''s just that the man who has been sitting beside the hospital bed has been looking at the sleeping girl in the bed so quietly that he hasn''t slept all night


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room and washing at will, the exhausted Nangong Xueer lay down from the bed and calmed down for a while before remembering to call Shen Tulie.


    I picked up my mobile phone and dialed Shen Tulie''s number. I just called it many times, and the other end of the phone also showed that the other party''s number could not be connected.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to call Li tezhu.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Nangong Xueer has asked: "where is brother lie, Li tezhu? Why can''t I get through to him all the time? "


    Li tezhu at the other end of the phone hesitated obviously. After a few seconds, he whispered: "Mr. Shentu is busy now. Miss Cher, if you have anything to do, you can tell me directly. I will tell Mr. Shentu to you."


    Nangong Xueer wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she swallowed it back.


    After saying "nothing" to Li tezhu, he hung up.In the past, every time he angered brother lie, he would ask Li tezhu to tell him that it was the same this time. Does that mean that brother lie was really angry with her?


    Looking at the phone screen, I was in a mess. I dialed Shen Tulie''s number again two or three times, but it still showed that I couldn''t get through.


    Lie down in bed, because today for Lele to do so long operation, in fact, her eyes have been tired for a long time.


    So quietly looking at the ceiling, also don''t know how long to see, finally she still sleeps in a daze.


    Maybe, everything will be better when you wake up. Brother lie will understand, won''t he? He promised never to leave her, did he?


    Brother lie, wait for me to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Nangong Xueer''s phone rang. She took the phone over and connected it directly without looking at the screen.


    "Hello, Cher, this is Coco''s sister." As soon as the phone was connected, the anxious voice of Mingke came.


    On hearing Mingke''s voice, Nangong Xueer''s consciousness immediately returned to her mind and asked, "sister coco, what''s the matter? Is it Lele she... "


    Before she finished, Mingke continued: "Lele, she''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I just I just want you to come. I''m a little scared. "


    Nangong Xueer suddenly understood her meaning and looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was less than half past six.


    It''s still an hour and a half before Lele comes out of ICU, but now she knows her sister Coco''s mood very well.


    Although, Lele has now determined that nothing is wrong, but there is no one around who uses medical skills, she is not sure what to say in her heart.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Nangong Xueer turned over from the bed and hurried to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1858

    Nangong Xueer cleans herself up. When she goes out of the room, the bodyguard who comes with her has been waiting in the corridor.


    He went downstairs with the bodyguard and walked out through the hall.


    After they got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator, left Diyuan and quickly drove to the hospital.


    Although the attending doctor came last night and told them that Lele''s condition is very stable now, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but Mingke was still worried.


    When Nangong Xueer arrived at the hospital, Beiming night and Mingke were waiting in the waiting area of the ICU, because they were afraid that someone might break into the ICU by mistake. Qian had already pulled the line in a corridor in front of the ICU and would not let anyone in.


    Therefore, even when they arrive at the waiting area, they can only see the gate of the ICU where Lele is.


    Nangong Xueer sat down with Mingke in her hand, comforting her and waiting quietly with her.


    Little by little, this hour is as slow as ants, but in the end, they ushered in the moment when the door of ICU was opened.


    Looking at the two little nurses pushing Lele out of the hospital bed, Mingke''s nose was sour, and his tears almost slipped down.


    However, she still held back, just because the older generation said it was unlucky to cry in the hospital.


    Give way to the emergency bed, wait for the nurse to push Lele to the elevator not far away, we also strode to follow up.


    The two nurses put Lele back on the bed in the intensive care unit, cleaned up everything, and ordered some matters for their families, so they retired.


    After the two left, Beiming night pulled a chair to let Mingke sit down from the bedside.


    Even though Lele is now sober, when she sees that her face is still so pale that she can hardly find any human color, Mingke''s heart is yanked, and her eyes are slightly sour.


    Don''t want to cry, but, tears or can''t help but silent slide down.


    Seeing her mother wiping her tears silently, Lele''s voice, which was a little hoarse and tender, couldn''t ring out: "Mommy, don''t cry, Lele is OK, Lele is a little bit..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she coughed.


    Mingke is so nervous that he grabs a lemon Qin Weiyang has already prepared. He pinches it hard and gives it to Lele''s nose to smell.


    "Mommy''s good joy, Mommy doesn''t cry, you are good, listen to Mommy''s words, don''t say any more, close your eyes and have a rest."


    Seeing that Lele''s cough had stopped, Mingke continued to comfort her: "Mommy won''t leave. Don''t worry, Mommy will stay here with you all the time. Mommy promised that you won''t cry any more."


    Lele nodded slightly, forced out a little smile, and then he closed his eyes at ease.


    Probably because the body is too tired, just close the eyes not long, even breathing sound has been slowly sounded.


    Seeing Mingke''s self reproach, Beiming night clapped her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice: "everything will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Name can be low should voice, the small hand of Lele in his palm, no longer speak.


    What happened to myself just now? Looking at her daughter who couldn''t lie there, she didn''t fight to shed tears. She even let the sensible Lele comfort herself. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a failure as a mother.


    Mingke sucked his nose hard, grasped the little white and fat hand in his hand, stood up and gently kissed Lele on the forehead.


    He rubbed her hair and said in a low voice, "Lele, have a good sleep. Mommy will always be with you, good girl."


    Just at this time, several rapid footsteps came in outside the ward.


    Looking at Qin Weiyang and Tiantian who just pushed the door in, Mingke turned around and put his index finger on his lips, giving them a silent movement.


    Qin Weiyang and he knew each other every day. He didn''t speak, but walked quietly to the bedside.


    "Lele''s condition has stabilized. Now it''s just sleeping." See two people a face anxious appearance, the name can explain a way in a low voice.


    Qin Weiyang nodded, pulled a chair and sat down on the other side of the bed. He held Lele''s little hand in his palm and watched quietly.


    "Night, you''d better go back to the company first. I''ll let you know if there is anything."


    The president of Beiming said that it''s deceiving not to be busy. He stayed in the hospital all day yesterday, but now the company has piled up a lot of work.


    The northern night hesitated, then looked at Mingke and nodded.


    Looking at Qin Weiyang standing quietly next to him every day, he lowered his voice as much as possible: "every day, daddy will take you back to school first. When you finish class, daddy will come back with you to accompany his sister."


    "Well." Every day nodded, this time no longer with the North night, to keep up with his father''s steps, two people will step out of the ward.


    He ordered Yi Tang to increase the number of defenders, and Beiming night left the hospital with him every day.


    After they left, Qin Weiyang and Mingke and Nangong Xueer just sat there quietly, because Lele had been asleep, and no one dared to speak any more.It was almost eleven o''clock before Mingke looked at Qin Weiyang and whispered: "Mom, you''d better go back and prepare some lunch for Lele. The doctor said that she can eat at noon. She can''t make it too greasy, just light."


    Qin Weiyang nodded and said hello to Nangong Xueer. He left first. Huidiyuan prepared lunch for Lele.


    Mingke looks at the re closed door of the ward, and then she stands up and quietly comes to Nangong Xueer and sits down.


    Although, after Yaya came yesterday, everything seemed very normal, but I asked myself that I had been with her for a long time, and I could still notice some subtle changes in her.


    I was worried about Lele yesterday, and I couldn''t spare such time to care about her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your brother lie again? " Mingke takes Nangong Xueer''s hand and holds it in his hand. His voice softens unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, sister coco noticed that. Nangong Xueer''s heart tightened, and her two eyebrows twisted slightly. Her tone was clear, and she felt a little aggrieved: "sister coco, brother lie, he Probably angry with me. "


    "Why is he angry with you?" The only thing that can make Shen Tulie angry is this girl.


    "The night before yesterday..."


    Nangong Xueer tells Mingke about what happened recently.


    After hearing that, Mingke just smiles and rubs her hair.


    "It''s OK. I believe your brother lie is not so unreasonable. When Lele''s situation stabilizes, you can go back to have a good talk with him and tell him all your thoughts. When two people live together, the most important thing is to communicate with each other well, you know? "

 Chapter 1859

    In fact, I''m not surprised by what Yaya said to me today.


    After all, none of them didn''t know what Shen Tulie felt for ya ya.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid Yaya is the only one.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that he was not just a brother and sister to ya, Shen Tulie wouldn''t have left the Nangong family. He even told the Nangong master that he wanted to break the relationship with the Nangong family.


    "But..." Nangong Xueer let go of Mingke''s hand, lowered her head, subconsciously twisted her fingers, a pair of words and stop.


    It''s easy to see the name of her mind, but she said with a smile, "now I''ve asked a few questions. You just need to answer me carefully."


    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Xueer looks up at Mingke again with a puzzled look on her face.


    "You said that Qimo had a girlfriend. What was your mood when you first learned that he had a girlfriend?"


    Nangong Xueer really thought about it for a while, and then she said what she thought.


    "At the beginning, I was really upset. I didn''t think that Qimo would have a girlfriend. He said before that he would always accompany me and would not leave me."


    "He didn''t cheat you. He didn''t leave you. He just changed his identity and stayed with you."


    Mingke smiles again and rubs her hair: "how do you feel now? Will it be sad? "


    Nangong Xueer pondered again, and continued: "it must be a little uncomfortable, but it''s not as strong as before. Recently, I saw him and Mu Jingjing make a pair, and it seems that I''m getting used to it. But when I am alone with him, it seems that my feeling has changed. I can''t say anything as I used to


    Looking at the name, she nodded If, I mean if, if one day your brother has a girlfriend... "


    "Brother lie Do you have a girlfriend When she heard that Shen Tulie had a girlfriend, Nangong Xueer''s head was completely blank.


    Brother lie has a girlfriend She really didn''t think about it.


    Even though he knows that many girls like him and that he is so brilliant, he has a girlfriend She didn''t really think about it.


    Inexplicably, also I can''t think of it.


    Looking at her pale face, Ming didn''t say anything, but the smile of her lips was more obvious. She patted Nangong Xueer on her shoulder to signal her to be quiet.


    Realizing that her reaction just now was too slow, Nangong Xueer quickly converged, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The two women chatted a lot that day, and they stopped talking until Lele woke up and Qin Weiyang came back to the intensive care unit with their lunch.


    As the saying goes, onlookers see clearly. I''m afraid that now, Yaya is the only one who doesn''t know who he likes.


    Nangong Xueer spent four days in Dongfang International. On the fifth day, she had lunch with them at noon. Then she and her bodyguard got on the plane back to Xiling.


    Just before parting, Mingke reminded him again: "after you go back, you must have a good talk with your brother lie, you know?"


    "Well, I see, sister coco." Nangong Xueer nodded and looked over Mingke to see Beiming night.


    "Well Big night elder brother, coco elder sister, I went back first, you take good care of Lele, call me immediately if you have any situation


    The northern night just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Name can again told a few words, and Beiming night watched them check the ticket, into the waiting room, two people leave in a hurry.


    If the person who wants to leave is not Nangong Xueer, I''m afraid the two of them don''t want to give Lele to Yitang easily and rush to see him off.


    Originally, Nangong Xueer asked them not to send them, but after all, they came here because of their own daughter. They also wanted to give them a ride because of their feelings.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when she came back to Nangong''s house. Seeing that there was no one in the main hall, Nangong Xueer ran directly to the second floor. She didn''t even enter her own room, so she went directly to Shen Tulie''s room.


    Just a few dozen steps, now for Nangong Xueer, it''s like crossing several mountains.


    Along the way, there was only one thought in my heart, that is, I must see brother lie later, and she must explain to brother lie.


    She doesn''t want to let brother lie get angry again. It''s really hard for her.


    The more anxious I was, the faster I was walking, almost three steps and two steps.


    After stopping outside Shen tulei''s room and looking at the closed door, Nangong Xueer''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    The next moment will be able to see brother lie, these days has been around in his heart of those problems, is not wait to be able to say with him clearly?


    Even if in the heart again nervous, South Temple snow son still stretched out a hand, lightly knocked down.


    However, after several knocks, there was no response.Finally, Nangong Xueer can''t wait. She knocks a few more times, but there is no response. She reaches for her hand and twists it on the door handle.


    Regardless of what happened inside, he stepped in directly.


    Everything in the room and she left almost no change, so everything is neat and clean, the only difference is that the room without the handsome extraordinary man.


    Brother lie is not in the room


    Search the whole room, but don''t see the trace of Shen Tulie. Nangong Xueer''s original excited heart suddenly fell into the abyss, suddenly even forgot to breathe.


    Brother lie, he''s not here. Where did he go?


    Hazy came to the bedside to sit down, Nangong Xueer took out the phone from her bag and found the name that made her heart ache in her mobile phone contacts.


    Dial again in the past, however, dial several times, the other end of the phone still came "temporarily unable to connect" a few words.


    But when she calmed down and thought about it, she was finally relieved.


    It''s less than five o''clock now. It''s a weekday again. Maybe brother lie hasn''t got off work yet.


    This thought, a heart slowly relaxed, as long as wait until six o''clock, brother lie will come back.


    Listless back to his room, because yesterday Minister Liu has given her a phone call, said that their plan has been handed over to the flying side, now waiting for their confirmation.


    So, Nangong Xueer lay down on the bed and didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    However, no matter how sad the time is, Nangong Xueer still ushered in the time of six o''clock.


    As soon as six o''clock arrived, she quickly went downstairs, where her grandfather had been waiting.


    Brother lie has never been half a figure.


    Maybe, it''s still early?

 Chapter 1860

    I didn''t see my grandfather when I came back today. I heard from the servant that he had gone out with the housekeeper. Maybe he knew that he would come back to Xiling tonight, but he prepared something delicious for her.


    "Ya Ya, did you wake up so soon? And I''m going to let someone call you down when dinner is ready. "


    When the old man came back, the servant said that the girl had gone back to her room to have a rest. In order to let her have a good rest, nangongyuan didn''t disturb her.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer just answered casually and sat down beside him, but she couldn''t help looking at the gate.


    I think that I can see brother lie and even talk to him face to face. After waiting so long, I still think it''s worth it.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk to herself, Nangong yuan didn''t say anything any more. He just rubbed her head, picked up the warm tea and tasted it alone.


    Little girl''s mind, when he was a grandfather, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    However, since she is not willing to say, she will not be forced, how to say that girls have grown up, it is normal to have her own careful thinking.


    Nangong Xueer thinks that Shen Tulie will be rescued soon. However, when Qimo comes back and dinner is ready, Shen Tulie is still missing.


    She wanted to ask the old man, but she thought the atmosphere was strange. In the end, she didn''t ask.


    I always thought about Shen Tulie, and a meal was just finished in a hurry.


    After eating, Nangong Xueer took the lead to leave the side hall and went up to the second floor. She took a deep look at the closed door in the corridor. Then she turned back to her room.


    He sat down beside the bed, picked up his mobile phone, and subconsciously dialed Shen Tulie''s number. However, as expected, the other end of the phone reminded him that he could not get through for the time being.


    Heavily vomited a breath, also don''t know how to do, in the heart like what blocked that, stuffy, very uncomfortable.


    She just wanted to see brother lie immediately. Is it really so difficult?


    Brother lie, where have you been? I miss you very much. Will you come back soon?


    However, the room is always quiet, quiet even their own breathing sound seems to be able to hear clearly, in addition, there is no other.


    I don''t know how long I stayed there. Nangong Xueer stood up, took her nightgown and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    When she came out, it was more than ten minutes later.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she opened the bathroom door, she saw a big figure standing quietly in her room. However, the surprise in her heart just flashed away. He wasn''t the one she had to wait for.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at the person standing there, staring at himself for a moment, Nangong Xueer''s words are indifferent.


    Qimo didn''t speak, but the look under his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Since he came to find himself tonight, he naturally wanted to say something to himself. Nangong Xueer didn''t speak any more and just waited for him to speak.


    When Nangong Xueer sits down from the dresser and is ready to comb her hair, Qimo steps behind her, picks up the comb and combs it for her. She doesn''t stop her.


    The situation is so familiar, but tonight''s hero seems to have changed, and the feeling seems to be different.


    Nangong Xueer was about to ask. The voice of praying for silence above her head was low and magnetic. "There''s something I want to tell you tonight."


    The voice is very light, but it gives people a sense of tension.


    Qimo hesitated, and her voice was still calm: "Mu Jingjing and I have been pretending to be lovers. In fact, she and I have no such relationship at all. She is just helping me."


    Seeing Nangong Xueer''s puzzled eyes in the mirror, Qimo continued to explain: "do you remember when the old man asked me to get a license with you? Later, you came to me and said that you didn''t want to get married so early. Let me find a way to persuade the old man."


    "That''s why you..." Listen to him say here, South Temple snow son also just thoroughly understand come over.


    In order to prevent my grandfather from urging them to get the license, Qimo can only come up with such a way.


    Qimo nodded slightly, with a smile on his face. He pulled the chair to one side and sat down beside Nangong Xueer with a smile.


    "If I didn''t, do you think the old man would give up so easily?"


    Nangong Xueer was stunned, but she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed: "but I can see that Jingjing is really different from you."


    Although she doesn''t understand what it''s like to love someone, during the time she spent with Jingjing, she can really feel that Jingjing''s attitude towards praying and others is totally different.


    It''s just a flash of light and no words.


    Nangong Xueer hesitated, two eyebrows slightly tightened, and her mouth murmured: "then why didn''t you tell me? Why don''t you tell me now? "


    Since he knew that he had misunderstood from the beginning, why didn''t he tell her?"If I told you at that time that I like you, then I like you more than brother and sister. Would you choose to be with me?" Qimo pursed her lips and asked instead.


    Nangong Xueer is stunned by his sudden question and doesn''t know how to respond.


    Looking at her silly appearance, Qimo was still amused.


    With a restrained smile, he turned her around to face himself, and his words became extremely serious.


    "I like you, the kind of love between lovers. Can you consider being with me?"


    "Pray for silence..." Nangong Xueer still couldn''t answer. Looking at his serious appearance, she was slightly stunned and then began to be a little nervous.


    "To be my woman, I want to take good care of you all my life."


    "I..." Looking at his sincere eyes, Nangong Xueer felt a little guilty.


    In addition to praying for silence, brother lie once said it to himself, but why did they feel so different when they said it to her?


    If you want her to say something different, she really can''t say it.


    Nangong Xueer lowered her head and hesitated for a long time before she raised her head and said slowly: "I admit that when I just knew you were with Jingjing, I was really sad and disappointed, because I never thought you would have a girlfriend."


    "What''s more, you once told me that you would always stay by my side and never leave me. You turned around and were with other women..."


    Looking at her somewhat aggrieved appearance, the corners of her lips raised unconsciously, and her eyes became bright instantly.


    Is it true what Shen Tulie told him? This girl really likes him, not her brother?

 Chapter 1861

    Just when Qimo was happy, Nangong Xueer''s words made him fall into the deep valley.


    "I know it''s just because I always regard you as my own private property, so when others rob my private property, I''m naturally unhappy and even sad, but..."


    Convergence good expression on his face, Nangong Xueer on that handsome extraordinary face, words also become serious: "I don''t know whether it is like."


    "I know, so I''ll be waiting for you."


    Now that Shen Tulie is willing to quit, Qimo doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    He has given in for so many years, which may be the only chance in his life.


    "In fact, many years ago, I found myself in love with you. I just watched you and Shen Tulie live so happily at that time. I didn''t want to disturb you. I was satisfied to see you live happily."


    Hearing him mention brother lie, Nangong Xueer remembers. She looks up at Qimo and asks, "do you know where brother lie has gone? Why haven''t I seen him for so long? "


    "He went back to Dongfang International with Yu at noon. Didn''t he tell you?" How is it possible that Shen Tulie didn''t tell her about his departure?


    Seeing that she was both surprised and eager to talk and stop, she said, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Last night, Shen Tulie took the initiative to ask himself out for a drink and told him a lot about the girl. He even asked him to take care of the girl.


    At that time, Shen Tulie was very serious.


    Shen Tulie really believes that YaYa likes him, so he will entrust Yaya to him completely.


    If not for him, perhaps, today he still only dare to be a spectator, quietly watching his beloved girl happy with others.


    Nangong Xueer didn''t speak, but at this moment, her heart seemed to be stabbed. Brother lie didn''t even tell her, so she left.


    Oriental International She just came back from Dongling today, but brother lie


    If brother lie informs her, she can go directly from Dongling to Dongfang International to wait for him, but why doesn''t he call himself? Is he really so angry with her?


    When both of them didn''t speak, the room was so quiet that they could only breathe.


    I don''t know. After a long time, all of a sudden, Nangong Xueer''s cell phone rings. When she takes it up and looks at an unfamiliar number, she subconsciously takes a look at Qimo. Then she connects the phone.


    "Hello, is that Miss Nangong?" At the end of the phone, a crisp female voice came.


    "Yes, are you..."


    "I''m at the front desk of Huatian Hotel. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." The girl on the other end of the phone said again.


    Huatian Hotel Isn''t this the hotel where brother Yu and Simin live?


    "Can I help you?" Nangong Xueer takes another look at Qimo and asks over the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Nangong. Here''s what happened. Today, after they left, our aunt went to clean up the room and found that a bag of things was left in Miss Zheng''s room. We called her, but her call always showed that she couldn''t get through, so we found Miss Nangong. If it''s convenient for you now, can you come and take back the things for Miss Zheng first? "


    On the other end of the phone, the girl explained patiently.


    Zheng Simin''s spare phone number is her number, which Nangong Xueer knew before.


    Now, Zheng Simin left, and brother lie also left. Did they go together?


    Looking at Qimo, Nangong Xueer hesitates.


    Easy to see through her mind, Qimo whispered to her, "I''ll take you there."


    When they arrived at Huatian Hotel, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Taking things from the front desk, Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly became almost invisible.


    This medicine Didn''t you meet Yu Feiyan before? However, it is to slow down the pain of the virus attack when the drug!


    The medicine is new. It can''t have been put into use for three or four years. So, this medicine is newly refined.


    Once upon a time, in order to control those killers, people on the flying eagle side injected virus into their brains.


    If they don''t take special medicine in time to relieve the attack, they may suffer endless torture, and even some people may suffer shock because they can''t bear it.


    But those drugs are drugs and poisons.


    What does Zheng Simin use for such a poisonous medicine? And who the hell is she? Why do you have such poison in your hand?


    Is Suddenly, an ominous premonition rushed through her mind, and the word "killer" suddenly rose from her mind.


    Nangong Xueer suddenly looks up at Qimo. Even though Qimo is not so familiar with these drugs as she is, he has known all of them before. When he sees the medicine, his eyes also have an incredible look."Qimo, what should I do? Zheng Simin, she Is she... "


    Before Nangong Xueer had finished speaking, the girl in front of her said again, and even handed a piece of white paper to her.


    "Miss Nangong, I''m sorry. I forgot to give it to you just now. This is what our aunt saw when she was cleaning. It looks like a small note."


    After hearing her words, Nangong Xueer didn''t know why, but she was inexplicably afraid


    Take a look at the note, Nangong xue''er''s face, which had no blood color, suddenly became paler.


    Seeing her like that, Qimo took the note directly from her hand, opened it, and her face sank instantly.


    Next target, lie!


    Just a few words, but Leng is to let two people unconsciously think of a go.


    After a few seconds of stupefaction, Nangong Xueer completely regained her mind, grabbed Qimo''s big palm and said, "Qimo, what do you say to do now? Simin Does Zheng Simin want to deal with brother lie? You said that he and Yu left with Zheng Simin today. Now... "


    Subconsciously, I looked at the clock on the wall of the hotel lobby. At 11:30 p.m., they had already arrived at Oriental International.


    Don''t want to, Nangong Xueer hurriedly took out the mobile phone, dialed the number of Shen Tulie, but his mobile phone has been turned off.


    Nangong Xueer''s heart was more tense, and she grabbed Qimo''s arm: "Qimo, what do you do in the end? Brother lie still can''t get through his cell phone. He... "


    Before she had finished her words, there was something in her mind, so she whispered, "yes! Call Li tezhu, he will know where brother lie is now. "


    Then, ignoring Qimo, Nangong Xueer picks up her mobile phone and immediately calls Li tezhu.

 Chapter 1862

    As soon as the phone gets through, Nangong Xueer says, "Li tezhu, brother lie Where is he now? You told me! Tell me


    I could tell that she was really worried, but Li tezhu did not forget what Mr. Shentu had told her.


    After some hesitation, Li tezhu said truthfully, "after getting off the plane today, Mr. Shentu told me that he had something to do and then left."


    "Leave?" Nangong Xueer thought deeply, then continued to ask: "did he say where to go? Who did he go with? "


    Feeling that the people over there began to hesitate again, Nangong Xueer couldn''t care who else was around. She subconsciously raised her voice and said, "Zheng Simin, she''s a killer. Brother lie may be in danger!"


    "What? You said, "Miss Zheng, she..."


    "I just found a bottle of medicine from the room where she left..." After a pause, Nangong Xueer continued: "now I have no time to tell you more. Do you know where brother lie has gone? Are you with Zheng Simin? "


    "Mr. Shentu, he and Miss Zheng are going out to sea. By this time, they are probably on the island." Having reached this point, Li tezhu did not dare to hide any more. He quickly said, "Miss Nangong, don''t worry. I''ll send someone over now."


    "Well, you take people over first. Qimo and I will come here now." Nangong Xueer is talking to the phone and looking at Qimo, but she doesn''t think he is already on the phone.


    After Nangong Xueer hung up, Qimo didn''t care so much. She took her hand and ran to the hotel parking garage with her: "I''ve got the tickets ready. We''ll go directly to the airport now."


    "Good." Nangong Xueer answered at will and followed his steps.


    Brother lie, you must have nothing to do! Qimo and I will come to you now! You have to wait for me!


    Nangong Xueer and they arrived at Dongfang International at more than four o''clock in the morning.


    If she had not been on the plane just now, she would have been very tired.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Nangong Xueer called Li tezhu.


    After knowing that they were on their way and asking which island, she and Qimo found a taxi and rushed to the pier.


    That night, they almost kept on going all the way to the island. If it was normal, Nangong Xueer would have been too tired to bear.


    But now, at the thought that Shen Tulie might be in danger, she didn''t care about anything.


    By the time they got to the island, it was already light.


    The island is an endless forest of trees. According to Li tezhu, the hotel where shentulie and his family lived is in the deepest part of the forest.


    What they didn''t expect was that the last thing they wanted to happen was this quiet morning.


    Hearing the gunshot coming from nowhere, Qimo pulls Nangong Xueer over to protect her.


    Give her make a wink, just take her slowly to move toward the deep jungle.


    "Pray for silence." Although, Nangong Xueer is not the first time to encounter such a gunfight, she is still a little afraid subconsciously.


    Pulling the corner of Qimo''s clothes, he called in a low voice and subconsciously approached him for a few minutes.


    "Don''t be afraid." Qimo''s voice was as low as he could. He clenched Nangong Xueer''s little hand, and then he went on.


    "Well." Nangong Xueer answered in a low voice and kept up with him.


    "Mute your phone and remember not to ring too loud." About twenty or thirty meters away, the deep voice of Qimo sounded again.


    Nangong Xueer Huodi responded, took out the mobile phone in her pocket and turned it off directly. Then she looked at it, prayed silently and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Qimo just nodded and didn''t speak any more, leading her forward.


    The closer to the TV, the louder the gunfire was. However, the louder the gunfire was.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, Qimo takes out something black and shiny from his waist. Nangong Xueer''s face suddenly changes color.


    "Qimo, how can you..." Is he carrying a gun all the time?


    Qimo didn''t speak, just turned back and made a silent gesture to her.


    Nangong Xueer, knowing this, put her hand over her mouth and nodded at him. She didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Maybe it''s no surprise that someone as cautious as Qimo is always on guard.


    They were still groping in the deep jungle, and they didn''t know how long they had gone before they could see the little light in front of them.


    Qimo suddenly stops and looks around, then looks back at Nangong Xueer.


    He whispered: "the gunshot is ahead. I''ll find a place for you to hide. You can''t run out without my permission. I''ll go ahead and see what''s going on. "


    "Well, I see." Nangong Xueer nodded her head and kept up with him.Even though she is really scared at this moment, she knows that she can''t help at this time. What she can do is try not to delay praying.


    However, before he took a few steps, Qimo stopped again and looked back at her. He continued: "Li tezhu, they are nearby. You wait for me here. I''ll join them first."


    Although Nangong Xueer doesn''t know how Qimo found Li Te to help them, people like Qimo are not as observant as ordinary people like her.


    With her approval, Qimo turned around and ran forward quickly. After a while, the tall figure had completely disappeared into the jungle.


    Watching Qimo disappear completely in front of her, Nangong Xueer subconsciously sweeps around. She gets more scared and squats down in a place, holding her knees and waiting there quietly.


    As long as she stays here and doesn''t make any noise, even if the enemy comes, she won''t be found easily.


    Just less than two minutes later, Qimo has returned with a group of people. Seeing them coming back, Nangong Xueer dares to get out of the grass.


    "Li tezhu, where is brother lie now?" Not waiting for Li Te to help, Nangong Xueer can''t help asking.


    Li tezhu frowned involuntarily: "I have searched around with my brothers, but I still can''t find Mr. Shentu."


    Not far away a few rounds of gunfire rang up again, Nangong Xueer was more anxious.


    I don''t know how brother lie is now. She really wants to know what he is like.


    If you think about it like this, you will step forward unconsciously.

 Chapter 1863

    Nangong Xueer just took a few steps. As soon as her waist was tight, the scenery flashed in front of her. She had been fished back by Qimo.


    There is some vision to him, Nangong Xueer also just completely reacts to come over.


    I don''t have anything in my hand now. If I rush out like this, I will be in the enemy''s favor?


    What''s more, even if she has any weapons, what can she do with her ability?


    "Li tezhu, find some people to guard Miss Xueer here. You and I will explore the way ahead."


    After looking at Nangong Xueer for a few seconds, Qimo releases her and looks at Li tezhu''s voice. However, the voice obviously hides some unhappiness.


    "Good." Li tezhu nodded and asked several brothers to stay. Then he and Qimo and a dozen brothers rushed forward and quickly joined the battle circle.


    As for Nangong Xueer, under the leadership of several brothers, she found a relatively secret place to hide.


    "Miss Xueer, don''t worry too much. With Mr. Shentu''s skill, I''m afraid we are not his rivals. He won''t have an accident." Seeing her worries, one of the brothers comforted.


    Nangong Xueer just nodded and gave him a little smile. She didn''t speak.


    Although my heart is really grateful to him, but now my heart is still in a mess, there is no extra heart to say some words of thanks.


    Not far away the gunfire is still ringing, and even, there is a growing trend.


    Seeing the eye contact of the brothers, Nangong Xueer knows that it will be a while longer. I''m afraid they will have to join the battle circle.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t mess around any more. I''ll stay here."


    Looking at the brother just now, knowing that her behavior was too impulsive, Nangong Xueer began to feel embarrassed.


    At the beginning, those brothers still didn''t agree with Nangong Xueer. If they went out, who could take care of Miss Xueer.


    However, I heard the gunfire coming closer and closer to them, and even vaguely saw that there was a shadow in the woods not far away.


    They didn''t go out for fear that Miss Cher would be in more danger.


    "Miss Cher, remember not to come out." The brother told a sentence, swept brothers a look, a few people observed around again, then rushed to the forest ahead.


    The gunfire started all at once.


    It turns out that the people on both sides have gradually approached here, but she can''t observe it.


    Not long after they rushed out, Nangong Xueer saw two people coming out of the woods not far away. When she saw the familiar figure that almost made her heart ache, she almost rushed out.


    Brother lie, it''s really brother lie. How can he be here?


    Moreover, looking at their looks, it is obvious that they are being chased by someone.


    Shen Tulie and one of his brothers dodged and got back into the big tree near Nangong Xueer.


    Before Nangong Xueer could speak, several people on the other side came out again, but it was obvious that they were from the other side.


    "Shen Tulie, come out quickly. I know you are here." All of a sudden, a girl voice that Nangong Xueer is not familiar with any more recently rings.


    But compared with a few days ago, the sound was like a clear spring, but now it''s terrible and ferocious.


    Zheng Simin It''s really her. She''s chasing brother lie


    But why did brother lie come here with her?


    Heart a tight, Nangong Xueer can''t help it any more, don''t want to, directly rushed out.


    In fact, when Shen Tulie came over just now, he had already found the girl hiding there. In order not to let her deeds be exposed, he didn''t have any communication with her, but he didn''t want the girl to rush out like this now.


    "Danger Shen Tulie gave a low cry, stepped, and ran directly to Nangong Xueer.


    Watching Zheng Simin aim a gun at Shen Tulie, Nangong Xueer''s heart suddenly jumps up. No, she can''t let people hurt her brother. She can''t do without her brother


    Even in a moment, Nangong Xueer couldn''t manage so much. She directly blocked Shen Tulie with her own body.


    It was from that moment that she really realized the feeling when brother lie blocked his gun more than ten years ago


    Just in 0.01 seconds, a sharp gunshot rang out, and Nangong Xueer slowly closed her eyes


    Brother lie, if I''m not here, you must take good care of yourself. I will turn into the air and wait by your side every day and night!


    If I want to marry you next life, I will not be your sister!


    Not waiting for her to open her eyes, people have been with the man holding her tightly, quickly to the ground.


    But why did she not feel any pain at all? Is


    Nangong Xueer opens her eyes, and sees that Shen Tulie''s hands holding her have slipped down, and the blood on her chest is overflowing, and the blood is gradually oozing from the corners of her lipsNangong Xueer completely regained her mind, reached out her hand and pressed down on the injured part of his chest. She saw Shen tulei, who could not find any human color on his face, and whose mind was obviously beginning to blur. At this moment, her head turned blank.


    Later, what happened around, and how the other party''s men and horses were completely controlled, these Nangong Xueer can''t remember.


    "Come on, call an ambulance, come on!"


    Leng for two seconds, Nangong Xueer didn''t know who the people around her were. She just exclaimed: "hurry up! Call an ambulance! Come on


    Then he looks down at Shen Tulie, whose eyes are closing slowly. Nangong Xueer''s tears finally flow down.


    "Lie, don''t, don''t leave me! I promised that I would always be by my side, no! Lie, I promise you, I promise you to be your woman! This life will not be separated from you! Don''t leave me! Don''t... "


    However, no matter how much she yelled, Shen Tulie''s eyes slowly closed, but his lips still tried to pull out a smile.


    That smile clearly so happy, can see in the eyes of Nangong Xueer, but completely pull pain in her heart.


    "No, lie, don''t leave me! Don''t You promised me, I don''t allow you to leave me like this! Wake up


    In the whole forest, only the girl''s heartbreaking call and the voice of everyone''s continuous phone calls are left.


    It''s just that at this moment, Shen Tulie can''t hear at all.


    Although there are rescue workers on the island, after all, the facilities there are not complete. The medical workers on the island, while treating Shen Tulie, take them to the wharf on the island


    Just now, the girl was desperate to block bullets for him. At that moment, he suddenly felt that life was finally complete.


    Really complete, no matter who the girl will stay in the future, at least, there was a moment, for her own sake, she could not even die

 Chapter 1864

    Shen Tulie, who was in a deep coma, was pushed directly into the operating room. Even though Nangong Xueer wanted to follow her, she stayed outside the operating room with the help of the medical staff.


    Looking at the closed door of the operating room, Nangong Xueer''s head is still in a mess.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but I can''t support it at last. It''s dark in front of my eyes, and I''ve passed out completely.


    Lie, you can''t do anything! You promised me, do you remember?


    You said that if you want me to be your woman, you will guard me all your life. Do you remember?


    You must not break your promise, I believe you!


    After no matter where you go, I will accompany you, as long as you are willing, the ends of the earth I will go with you!


    Lie, I love you!


    Take Nangong Xueer back to the intensive care unit. Qimo doesn''t leave until she wakes up.


    Just looking at the quiet girl lying on the bed, the eyes are so deep that people can''t guess.


    Shen Tulie''s operation lasted about ten hours. It was not until it was getting dark that the waiting room was shut down.


    "How is Mr. Shentu now?" As soon as he saw the doctor coming out, Li te helped him to meet him and asked urgently.


    "Although the operation was very successful and the patient was out of danger, he still didn''t wake up because the place where he was shot was only two centimeters away from his heart and he lost too much blood."


    "Well When will Mr. Shentu wake up? " Knowing that Mr. Shentu''s life is not in danger now, Li te finally let go after helping him for a whole day. However, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not clear yet. Maybe I can wake up tomorrow, or..."


    The doctor breathed a sigh. In fact, when he saw a handsome man lying in the hospital bed today, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "It could be five or ten years, or even..." After a pause, the doctor continued: "you may never wake up. You''d better prepare yourself first."


    After that, without waiting for Li tezhu to say anything, the doctor has turned back to the operating room.


    Only before closing the door did she remember to remind her, "by the way, the patient will be in ICU tonight. When you find someone to come to the office, I''ll tell you what you need to prepare."


    Knowing that they had listened to them, the doctor closed the door of the operating room.


    When the doctor completely disappeared in his sight, Li tezhu completely recovered.


    He said just now that Mr. Shentu might wake up for a long time, and even make them psychologically prepared How can he believe it?


    Mr. Shentu, who was still well before yesterday, said that he might never wake up He must be wrong, isn''t he?


    At this time, Nangong Xueer and Qimo also come.


    Seeing that the waiting on the door of the operating room has been extinguished, Nangong Xueer grabs Li tezhu''s sleeve and says: "where is brother lie? How is he now? "


    Seeing that Li tezhu was still in a daze, Nangong Xueer was more anxious. She tugged at his sleeve and said, "Li tezhu, you should speak quickly. What''s the matter with brother lie? Is the operation over? "


    I wanted to go in, but the door of the operating room was always closed, and Nangong Xueer couldn''t help it.


    "Li tezhu!" Nangong Xueer tugged at his sleeve: "brother lie, what''s the matter with him?"


    Seeing his look, Nangong Xueer began to panic in her heart. She didn''t know that she always felt that she would hear bad information from him.


    Li tezhu, a little stunned, regained his mind. He looked at Nangong Xueer and hesitated for a while before finally saying: "the doctor said Mr. Shentu is out of danger. "


    Nangong Xueer was about to relax, but she didn''t want Li Te to help her. The wind changed and said, "but She said that Mr. Shentu might wake up tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow You may never wake up


    "How can it be? Brother lie, he How could he never wake up? "


    Nangong Xueer grabs the ten fingers of Li tezhu''s sleeve and adds more strength. She doesn''t believe that what he said just now is true: "it''s impossible. Brother lie will wake up. He can''t..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Xueer''s low sobbing voice has been ringing slowly. Her legs are soft, and she falls to the ground heavily.


    Fortunately, when did Qimo take her back, otherwise she would have to fall.


    Holding Nangong Xueer in his arms, Qimo doesn''t look good either. However, he still tries to placate her in a soft voice.


    "The doctor just said it''s possible. He will wake up. He said he will always be with you. I''m sure he won''t cheat you. You have to believe him, too, OK? "


    However, no matter what he said to himself now, Nangong Xueer couldn''t listen at all. The sentence "never wake up" has been lingering in his mind for a long time.Don''t want to cry, she knows cry is very cowardly performance, but, tears just can''t control.


    "I want to go in to see brother lie, I want to go in, you get out of the way, you let me go in to see him, let me see him..."


    All of a sudden, Nangong Xueer tries her best to push Qimo away, and is in a hurry to run to the operating room.


    "Miss Xueer, Mr. Shentu is no longer in the operating room. The doctor has just sent him to the ICU. He can only be transferred back to the general ward tomorrow." Li tezhu rushes over and directly stops Nangong Xueer.


    Although he knew it was cruel to do so, it was useless even if he went in now.


    Nangong Xueer is a doctor herself, which she knows very well, but she can''t accept it for a while.


    Looking at Nangong Xueer''s sad appearance, the dozens of men in the corridor, including Qimo and Li tezhu, are also very distressed. They just don''t know how to comfort them.


    Now, even more words don''t seem to be of much use.


    But even if the heart again uncomfortable, time or bit by bit in the past.


    Dinner still needs to be eaten. Li tezhu asks someone to buy a simple meal for Nangong Xueer and Qimo from outside. Nangong Xueer never eats half a grain of rice from beginning to end.


    Since returning to the intensive care unit they set down, Nangong Xueer sat there, not talking to others, not eating.


    No matter how Qimo tried to persuade her, she couldn''t listen at all.


    Later, or in the news came to the name of the comfort, just barely eat a few.


    Mingke sweeps the three men in the room. After they understand each other, they all leave the room for them.

 Chapter 1865

    Only Mingke and Nangong Xueer are left in the ward. Mingke takes Nangong Xueer''s hand and holds it in his own palm, comforting it in a soft voice.


    "Ya Ya, listen to me, your brother lie will be fine. You should have a good sleep tonight. When brother lie comes out tomorrow, you have to take care of him. If even you are tired, who will take care of your brother


    It seems that I just said these words to coco sister not long ago, but I didn''t expect that the object became myself so soon.


    However, sometimes you can convince others, but you can''t convince yourself.


    Nangong Xueer still slowly raised her head and looked at Shangming sincerely. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ya Ya, my dear, sister coco will stay with you tonight. Don''t think about it any more. Things may not be as bad as you think. Everything will be OK, you know? "


    "If your brother lie is awake now, I believe he doesn''t like to see you now. Your brother lie has paid so much for you. Do you want to make him sad?"


    Mingke reaches out her hand and gently wipes Nangong Xueer''s tears from the corner of her eyes, trying to comfort her again.


    "Sister coco..." Looking at Mingke, Nangong Xueer wanted to say something, but she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Mingke sighed a little. When she looked at her, her eyes slowly floated a little bit of ambiguous look, but she didn''t speak again this time.


    In fact, she has already inquired about today''s affairs. When she saw that Shen Tulie was in danger, Ya Ya didn''t even want to think about it, so she rushed to him and tried to block the gun for him.


    Perhaps, from that moment on, she already knew who she cared most about in her heart.


    So, some words she doesn''t want to say, or hope Nangong Xueer can realize her true feelings.


    After a while, Nangong Xueer said in a somewhat hoarse voice: "sister coco, I..."


    At this point, Nangong Xueer still hesitated.


    "There''s no one else here. Tell sister coco what you want to say. Don''t you even believe me?" Mingke put his hand on her shoulder and patted her gently, letting her look at him.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..." Nangong Xueer lowered her head again. She didn''t know how to say that.


    "Just what?"


    Nangong Xueer hesitated, took a deep breath, and then looked up at Mingke again: "elder sister coco, I found that I fell in love with brother lie. It''s not brother''s kind of love, but..."


    She took a deep breath and continued: "it''s like you and Daye brother. I know I like my brother. Maybe I''ll be laughed at by you..."


    "Silly girl, who will laugh at you?" Mingke finally showed a smile on his face.


    This wench can say the words in her heart, she has been very pleased.


    She used to worry that because lie was her brother, that silly girl would always hide her innermost thoughts and never tell anyone.


    Now that it''s said, isn''t everything all right?


    "In fact, we have known about you for a long time It should be said that it''s Lieh. Since you were very young, he has recognized you in his heart, but at that time you were too young to understand anything. "


    "So..." Hearing this, Nangong Xueer seemed to understand completely. She looked at Mingke with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "So brother lie always said, when I was 18 years old, he would tell me, is that what he said?"


    "Well." Mingke nodded with a smile: "lie, he really loves you. For you, he can even do whatever he wants, including his life. It''s just that he has been hiding too deep for you to notice."


    "Do you know? When you were a child, you always thought that when you were kidnapped, it was your big night brother who blocked the gun for you, and even complained that he would marry him when he grew up. At the beginning, you were angry with brother lie because he didn''t come out to save you in time... "


    Name can''t say to go on, the next thing, Nangong Xueer himself is also very clear, she also don''t need to say.


    Nangong Xueer is still silent, remembering all kinds of things in the past. Suddenly, her heart aches, not for herself, but for the man who is lying in the hospital bed because of herself.


    "Go to bed early tonight. Maybe everything will be fine when you wake up." Mingke rubs Nangong Xueer''s head and helps her lie down on the bed.


    "By the way, sister coco, how is Lele now? Is it getting better? " Just lying down, Nangong Xueer thinks of Lele and asks.


    "The spirit of Lele is good, and I have to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you and Jie, I''m afraid Lele is now..."


    "Sister coco." When Nangong Xueer saw her sad appearance, she couldn''t help but call in a soft voice to comfort her.


    "Just like you said, everything will be fine. I believe brother lie will wake up. Sister coco, let''s stop thinking about the mess, OK?"


    "Well." Mingke finally laughed: "I''ll stay with you tonight. Your big brother will go back later. I''ll be relieved if he and his mother take care of Lele at home.""But..."


    "Nothing, but go to bed." If I even leave tonight, I''m afraid that this girl can''t sleep all night.


    Turn off the light in the ward. Mingke looks at Nangong Xueer and urges her again: "go to bed quickly. Your brother lie will come out early tomorrow morning. Then you have to take care of him."


    "Well." Nangong Xueer nodded and closed her eyes.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to sleep by herself, Shen Tulie was always on her mind. She didn''t know how he was in ICU alone tonight. Besides, when he came out tomorrow, would he wake up like sister coco said?


    That night, Nangong Xueer almost never closed her eyes. She didn''t go to sleep until there was a little light in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At 7:55, the mobile phone alarm clock rang on time, and Nangong Xueer was sitting on the bed.


    After turning off the alarm clock, Mingke wakes up. Nangong Xueer gets out of bed in a hurry and runs to the bathroom.


    Less than two minutes later, she had already packed herself up. After saying hello to Mingke, she went out of the door first.


    She wants brother lie to come out and see herself at the first sight. She has a lot to say to him.


    She wanted to make it clear to him face to face that she didn''t mean not to see him that day.


    However, a scene of complete despair still appeared. Shen Tulie, who was pushed out by the doctor, didn''t open her eyes as much as everyone wanted

 Chapter 1866

    "Brother lie." Nangong Xueer couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Looking at the man lying there, who had never opened his eyes, she almost burst into tears. She wanted to rush past, but she was stopped by Shen Tulie''s attending doctor.


    "This young lady, please be quiet for a while. The patient is still very weak. He needs a good rest. I hope we don''t make too much noise here, which will affect the rest of other patients."


    After that, the doctor and the two nurses continued to push Shen Tulie slowly to the arranged intensive care unit.


    Nangong Xueer doesn''t speak any more. She just keeps up with them and pays attention to the people lying on the bed.


    After returning to the intensive care unit, the attending doctor and everyone explained the general situation and some matters needing attention. Then they asked the two nurses to hang up the infusion bottle for Shen Tulie, and the three retired from the ward.


    Looking at the Nangong Xueer, who was quietly staring at the man on the bed for a moment, everyone didn''t say anything, just stayed quietly.


    In the eyes of the brothers, Mr. Shentu is a man who will never fall down. However, looking at the man lying on the hospital bed, who can''t even open his eyelids, suddenly, his heart feels a little sore.


    They don''t hate Nangong Xueer, because they know that in Mr. Shentu''s heart, this girl is even more important than her own life, otherwise he would not lie there now.


    "Let''s go out first." I don''t know how long I''ve been there. Mingke turns around and looks at us. He says in a low voice, "it''s good to have Yaya take care of us here."


    All of them didn''t speak, just retreated out of the corridor.


    After only Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie are left in the ward, Nangong Xueer''s tears still slowly slide down, holding Shen Tulie''s little bloody palm in her palm.


    "Brother lie, open your eyes and see me, OK? I''m Yaya, your favorite Yaya. "


    Wiping a tear, Nangong Xueer tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "Brother lie, I know you don''t like me to cry. I won''t cry any more. As long as you wake up, I promise you that I won''t cry any more, OK? Would you wake up quickly... "


    However, even if she kept saying these words, Shen Tulie would like to hear them. Now Shen Tulie can''t listen to them at all.


    The body does not move, even the eyelids do not blink, just like sleeping in the past.


    On that day, Nangong Xueer and Shen Tulie said something. Except God knows, probably no one else knows.


    The second day after Shen Tulie''s coma, he passed in the last disappointment of everyone''s expectation and hope.


    As the saying goes, no matter whether you are happy or sad, time is also slowly passing, it will not stay more than half a moment because you are happy, nor will it shorten half a moment because you are sad.


    Today is the tenth day after Shen tulei passed out of coma.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Xueer had already received a call from Nangong. It was probably because he thought that the medical level of Dongfang International was not as good as that of Xiling, or it was just because he wanted to see Shen Tulie with his own eyes. He had prepared a special plane for them to take Shen Tulie back to Xiling.


    Nangong Xueer and Qimo didn''t say anything either. Since they knew that Shen Tulie had an accident, Nangong Laozi would call them almost every day and ask him what''s going on.


    It''s a good thing to take him back. After all, Xiling is their home.


    After saying goodbye to Beiming night and Mingke, Nangong Xueer, Qimo and Li tezhu take Shen Tulie on the journey back to Xiling.


    Brother lie, we''re going home! Should you wake up when we get home?


    Thinking about this, Nangong Xueer can''t help smiling a little, but the smile is so sour in other people''s eyes


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later


    "Driver, please drive faster." Sitting in a taxi, Mingke, while urging the driver, glanced at the man beside him: "it''s all your fault. If you really can''t catch up, you''ll look good when you go back."


    "Yes, it''s all dad''s fault. If you don''t see Xueer''s sister wearing wedding dress later..." Lele saw that her mother had been talking about her father, and she couldn''t help joining in.


    At this time, there was not much expression on the president''s face, but the forehead was covered with black lines. For the two women around him, he was also very helpless.


    Today, the company has something urgent to rush back to. Moreover, it''s only one minute later than the time she appointed. It''s just one minute. Her chirping voice didn''t stop for a moment along the way


    But looking back, I am relieved that today is indeed a very important day.


    I can''t help but look at the woman who is still murmuring around me. The president of Beiming is full of doting.


    Imagining that there will be a wedding for them one day in the future, the corners of their lips will be raised unconsciously, just I don''t know when that smelly boy will come back.At the same time, many celebrities from all over the world gathered in the front yard of Nangong''s house, and their faces were full of smiles at this moment.


    "Old man, I''m so happy for you. My granddaughter is getting married at last."


    A middle-aged man in his forties came to nangongyuan, raised his goblet and drank it.


    "Thank you, ha ha. I hope you can forgive me for anything I can''t greet today." Nangong yuan smiles at him and takes a sip in return: "have a good time. I''ll go and entertain the guests first. Just feel free."


    "Remember not to drink too much. You are an important person here today." The man laughed again, then turned and walked not far away.


    With the help of the old housekeeper, Nangong continued to walk to the nearby crowd.


    When he came to the crowd, there were all kinds of blessing voices again.


    However, when the man appeared from the main door of the main room, all the noise at the party stopped immediately, and his eyes unconsciously looked to the other side, and he could even hear the heartbreaking voice of the girls.


    My dream lover is married, but the bride is not herself. I''m afraid I''ve experienced it by myself before I know what it''s like.


    The man just glanced at the people in the meeting, and his eyes quickly locked on the old man who was standing in the crowd. He raised his lips slightly and ignored the others'' eyes, and went straight over there.


    "Grandfather." When he came to Nangong, Shen Tulie still had a smile on his face and a faint voice.


    "Well." Nangong yuan nodded with a smile, and his eyes were shining. He was obviously satisfied with the young man in front of him: "why hasn''t ya come out yet? My relatives and friends are waiting to see my baby granddaughter. "

 Chapter 1867

    Shen Tulie followed Nangong''s eyes and glanced at the crowd. It was rare for him to smile when facing outsiders.


    "Uncles and uncles have kept you waiting for a long time. My wife will come out soon. Today we have to have a good time."


    "Women, in this kind of day, we always have to dress up. We''re just anxious to see a yuan''s baby granddaughter. You don''t have to accompany us here. Let''s go and entertain other guests. Here''s to you first."


    One of the elders, who looked similar to Nangong, raised his glass to Tu lie with a smile, and then raised it to everyone. He said with a smile, "it''s rare that we are so happy today. We should have a good drink."


    After that, he took the lead to raise his hand, and half a cup of scarlet wine was filled completely by him.


    Shen Tulie also took a glass of red wine from the waiter, raised it to everyone, and then drank it all.


    Then the crowd began to boil again.


    Nangong looked at Shen Tulie from a distance and said with a smile, "then go and entertain the guests first. I''ll stay with them here."


    "Well." Shen Tulie nodded, turned and went to another crowd.


    The last gunfight made him lie in the hospital bed for more than three months. Even though he could hear the voices of the people around him all the time, he could not move.


    The girl has been with him all the time, and she will tell him everything that happened around him every day. Even, in order to wake him up quickly, she will cook in person every day.


    Even if she can''t eat, she still cooks a lot of soup and feeds herself carefully every day.


    In fact, he remembered what the girl said to herself. She said that when he woke up, she would agree to be with him and be her own woman all her life.


    Moreover, she said that no matter where she went, she would be with him.


    However, he knew that Nangong family had only her granddaughter. How could he take her away so selfishly?


    Since he has to make a choice between his hard-working career and her, after experiencing so many things, he finds that besides the girl, other things don''t seem very important to him.


    When he saw that the girl wanted to block the gun for himself, he completely understood that the girl really cared about herself.


    So when he woke up, the first thing he did was to tell Nangong that he would take over Nangong group and stay in Xiling.


    As for Xueyu media, he let his younger brother Shen Tuyu take over.


    Li tezhu, who has been with him for so many years, has also helped him a lot. He is also the deputy general manager of the company. He is naturally relieved of their cooperation.


    When things in Nangong group are almost on track, he begins to prepare for his wedding with Xueer.


    In this regard, both Nangong and Nangong are very happy. They can rest assured that everything in the company and at home can be handed over to such a tough man.


    Soon, Shen Tulie got acquainted with everyone at the meeting. Not only his friends, but also all the relatives and friends of the Nangong family. He went to greet everyone one by one.


    After all, these are people from their own girl side. No matter from which angle, it''s good to have a good relationship with them first.


    All of a sudden, a crowd of important people came to the gate of the south palace, and some of them were looking at the door.


    As expected, after a while, he saw that the crowd gave way to a corridor, and the two big and two small figures also appeared in Shen Tulie''s sight.


    Shen Tulie said hello to the guest who was chatting with him just now. He took the initiative to meet him there.


    "Uncle lie."


    "Uncle lie." Every day he Lele saw Shen Tulie and called happily.


    Shen Tulie nodded and put the empty cup back on the waiter''s tray. Knowing that he didn''t like being too close to men every day, he just picked Lele up with one hand: "why did you arrive so late? Your sister Xueer has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as he said that he was late, Lele''s eyes subconsciously looked to his father''s side, and could not help muttering: "it''s all dad''s. If it wasn''t for him, we would have arrived long ago."


    The three adults just looked at each other with a smile and stopped talking.


    Lele turned her eyes, looked at Shen Tulie and asked, "by the way, where''s sister Xueer? Where is she now? I heard Mommy say that sister Xueer will wear a beautiful skirt when she is a bride today. "


    Taking a furtive look at Mingke, Lele looked up at Shen Tulie and played with his little finger: "Uncle lie, can I go in and have a look at the bride?"


    Shen Tulie was immediately amused by her lovely little appearance. He put his hand on her cerebellar pouch and touched it: "of course, your sister Xueer is waiting for you. Hurry up and go to find her with your mother."


    After that, Shen Tulie put Lele down.


    "Yes, yes! Mommy, did you hear uncle lie? He said Sister Xueer is waiting for us. Let''s go Lele is busy leading Mingke and urging him."Well, well, I''ll go with you now." Ming laughably shook his head. He had no choice but to say hello to Shen Tulie. Then he led the two children to the main house.


    Looking at the three figures walking farther and farther, Shen Tulie and Beiming night looked at each other and unconsciously opened a little smile.


    The two beautiful men stood together with a rare smile. The girls at the scene almost forgot to breathe. Some of them were even dazzled.


    Even if I know that these two men are no longer my own, it seems to be a good thing to look at the two beautiful men so close.


    It was not until Shen Tulie and Beiming night walked back to the center of the meeting hall, and their figures slowly disappeared into the crowd that the girls'' eyes reluctantly returned.


    After a while, the crowd on the other side of the main door of the main house was in a commotion again, because the bride they had been waiting for appeared at last.


    The close fitting pure white short sleeve lace wedding dress is worn on Nangong Xueer''s body, and the perfect curve belonging to women is instantly displayed.


    It''s probably because Nangong Xueer''s facial features were originally excellent. Even if she just put on a simple makeup on her face, she could easily surprise all the guests in the meeting.


    Seeing Nangong Xueer come out, Nangong Che walks over, takes her on the red carpet, and walks with her to the stage in the center of the meeting.


    Shen Tulie had already stood there, watching his bride slowly close to him. The happy smile on his face was also more and more intense. It seemed that at this moment, he only had Nangong Xueer in his eyes.

 Chapter 1868

    At the end of the passage, nangongche looked at Shen Tulie waiting there, and his face became more and more serious: "I only have such a baby daughter. I hope you can treat her well in the future."


    Shen Tulie also restrained a smile on his face, and his words became serious: "I will, uncle Che..."


    "Well? From today on, shouldn''t you call me dad instead? " Before Shen Tulie could finish his words, Nangong took a glance at him and straightened out the way.


    Subconsciously looking at Nangong Xueer''s face, Shen Tulie coughed a little, and his eyes fell back to Nangong Che''s face, with the same serious tone: "Dad."


    "Well." Nangong Che nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he handed Nangong Xueer''s hand to shentulie''s, and the happy smile on his face floated again.


    Shen Tulie gently took Nangong Xueer''s hand and slowly turned to walk to the stage.


    On the stage, the bride is looking at the two couples with a smile on her face.


    "Mr. Shen Tulie, would you like to marry Miss Nangong Xueer? Take care of her in good times, in adversity, in health, in sickness, take good care of her, and never leave her? "


    Shen Tulie clenched Nangong Xueer''s right hand and firmly replied, "I do!"


    "Miss Nangong Xueer, would you like to marry Mr. Shen Tulie? Take care of him in good times, adversity, health, disease, love him, and never leave him? "


    Nangong Xueer turns her head and looks at Shen Tulie, with a sweet smile on her face. "I will."


    Next, they exchanged rings and drank a toast in the crowd''s uproar.


    "Li Cheng, now the bridegroom can kiss the bride." The man in charge announced loudly.


    Hearing the voice of the person in charge of marriage, the people at the bottom of the head immediately became noisy and called in unison: "kiss! kiss! Kiss... "


    Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer looked at each other for a long time. Shen Tulie lowered his head and leaned to Nangong Xueer''s height. His voice was as soft as water.


    "After waiting for more than ten years, I finally got to wait until this moment. After that, you will be my woman, and you will never leave me for the rest of your life."


    Say, don''t wait for Nangong Xueer to respond, her lips have been put into her mouth by Shen Tulie.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time, he was still clumsily exploring between her lips and teeth. He didn''t expect that the taste of a girl was so beautiful. It''s still so here, that


    At this thought, Shen Tulie felt tense unconsciously.


    Because the two people hugged each other tightly, the change of his body made Nangong Xueer feel completely. Recalling the movies she had seen with him, her face was still flushed unconsciously.


    "Are you teasing me?" Shen Tulie let go of Nangong Xueer''s lip and put it close to her ear. Her voice was frightening.


    "No, I..." Scared by his words, Nangong Xueer immediately whispered, but the next second she realized that her reaction seemed too fierce, which attracted the audience to look at her with surprised eyes.


    Nangong Xueer laughs and only lowers her head. At this time, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    On the contrary, Shen Tulie took a look at the girl and lifted her lips slightly. She said: "it''s just a joke for my wife. Please don''t mind. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the wedding of Xueer and me. I hope you can have a good time today."


    After hearing what he said, those people began to talk to each other again, and the original appearance was restored in an instant.


    Seeing that everyone was talking again, Nangong Xueer was relieved. She was just about to turn a white eye at Shen Tulie. How could this villain be so bad.


    However, after thinking about it, if he hadn''t helped herself just now, she doesn''t know what to do now. Let him go this time, hum! bad guy!


    After a few murmurs, Nangong Xueer followed Shen Tulie and walked slowly to the stage. Although they are the leading roles today, they have to greet the guests.


    He Lele and Mingke have been following Nangong Xueer all the time. After all, the bride''s wedding dress is very long today. If you don''t help her, I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to take a few steps.


    After heshentulie and nangongche had drunk their uncles and friends, the bridegroom and bride separated and went to other places to toast other guests.


    Today is their wedding day. Besides, Nangong Xueer is an adult, and Shen Tulie doesn''t stop her from drinking. However, she is only allowed to drink half a cup today. After all, she really can''t drink well.


    Just what Nangong Xueer didn''t expect is that she didn''t go long before a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    "Cher, you are really beautiful today. Congratulations." Mu Jingjing came to her and raised her glass. She took the lead in raising her hand and drank the scarlet wine.


    "Thank you." Nangong Xueer showed a gentle smile on her face. She also raised her goblet and gently touched her lips on the red wine in return.


    After seeing the name beside her, she said, "sister coco, first take Tiantian and LeLe to the food district to have something to eat. I''ll wait for you here.""Good." Name can not say more, looked at his two children: "go, let''s go to eat something."


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as I heard something to eat, Lele immediately jumped up happily.


    Looking at the figure of the three people walking away, Nangong Xueer looks back at Mu Jingjing. Her eyes are a little complicated: "you are with him now..."


    "He was just a good friend of my cousin. At that time, I just wanted to help him..." Mu Jing dun dun, face also floated a little embarrassed: "Xueer, you won''t be angry with me?"


    Nangong Xueer said with a smile: "how can I, if I didn''t have your help at that time, I don''t know how my grandfather would force me to marry Qimo..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Xueer''s eyes subconsciously looked to Shen Tulie in the distance, but her lips still bent up unconsciously.


    However, when she took back her eyes and looked at Mu Jingjing, Nangong Xueer restrained her smile and frowned unconsciously: "but I can see that your feelings for Qimo are really different. Do you really give up?"


    Mu Jingjing didn''t speak. She reached out and picked up another glass of red wine in the waiter''s tray. She tasted it silently, as if she was thinking about something.


    Nangong Xueer breathed out: "Qimo, he is really a good man, just I don''t have this kind of blessing. You should cherish it. If you grasp it, you can''t let it go easily. How can you know if you don''t try? "


    In fact, what she said, Mu Jingjing also agrees.


    But she and Qimo have known each other for several years, and they know his character very well.


    If he thinks that Nangong Xueer, no matter how hard he tries, he will never open his heart.

 Chapter 1869

    "You go to greet others first, and my cousin will accompany me." Mu Jingjing lightly smiles and looks back at Mu Fei not far away.


    "Then I''ll go first." Nangong Xueer gives her a gentle smile, and then she turns around and goes to the food district not far away.


    Looking at the dazzling figure walking away slowly, Mu Jingjing sighed and lost to such a kind and beautiful girl. She was convinced.


    Xueer can find such a good home, and she is really happy for her.


    Mu Jingjing''s lips unconsciously raised, and then looked at Nangong Xueer, who had gone far away, and then turned to Mu Fei''s direction to return.


    The banquet lasted until more than ten o''clock in the evening. However, Shen Tulie had already taken his beloved wife back to the main house. After all, she must be tired after walking so long in high heels.


    Holding Nangong Xueer back to the bridal bed and sitting down, Shen Tulie stares at her for a moment. The smile on her face never fades more than half: "you are really beautiful today, wife."


    Simple two words, but let Nangong Xueer cheek can''t help floating on two faint red, want to say something, but found at this moment what can''t say.


    Shen Tulie gave a smile again: "what? So shy? "


    Come on, she gently lifted her chin, leaned over to her, and once again affectionately kissed her lips. The kiss was not over until the girl was almost out of breath.


    If the banquet hadn''t ended, Shen Tulie would have gone out to see off the guests later. He was afraid that she would be pressed down now.


    Trying to relax his tight body, he looked at Nangong Xueer: "you wait here first, I''ll go with my grandfather and they''ll send the guests back."


    "Well." It''s rare that brother lie It''s rare that her husband is so active. Nangong Xueer is naturally happy.


    Just think of "husband" these two words, the cheek is still slightly a few hot.


    Shen Tulie reached over her head and rubbed it. Then he turned to leave the new house and went back to the meeting.


    Looking at the door that was closed again and sweeping everything in the new room, Nangong Xueer''s heart was still warmed.


    After meditating for a while, she slowly stood up from the bed, took off the cumbersome wedding dress, came to the wardrobe, took a nightgown and went to the bathroom.


    Although today is really happy, but really tired, not only to drag such a long wedding dress, and even wearing high-heeled shoes, how tired, I''m afraid that people who have experienced it know.


    Not long after entering the bathroom, the sound of the water came out from inside


    At the same time, Shen Tulie returned to the meeting. The guests still had a good time, but his eyes swept through the crowd, but he inadvertently saw the silent man sitting alone in an inconspicuous corner, drinking wine.


    Shen Tulie''s eyes flashed something. He just hesitated and walked towards him.


    Shen Tulie took a glass of red wine from the waiter, came to Qimo and looked down at him: "can you sit down and talk?"


    Qimo looked up at him without saying anything. He just raised his hand. Another glass of scarlet wine was poured into his stomach.


    Shen Tulie didn''t say any more. He just sat down opposite him, folded his long legs together, raised a glass to him, and drank it himself.


    "Later Be nice to Cher. " After a long silence, Qimo looked at Shen Tulie. Although his voice was very light, he heard every word in Shen Tulie''s heart.


    "Well." After looking at Qimo for a few seconds, Shen tulei nodded and spoke seriously.


    In fact, he knows that lie will do all he can to protect Xueer, but he doesn''t want to say this to him.


    But others can''t understand how hard he felt when he just said this.


    In the past, he always thought that as long as the girl was happy, no matter who she chose in the end, he was also happy for her. However, when he really faced this day, he found that he didn''t say so freely.


    "With you in the company, the old man should be relieved." Suddenly, Qimo said lightly.


    After tasting the wine, Tu lie took another deep look.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    We all know that the reason why Qimo stayed in Nangong before is that there is Xueer in Nangong. But now that Xueer has married herself, the old man even handed over the Nangong group to him, how can Qimo continue to stay.


    "I want to go out and make a fortune." Silence for a while, praying for silence just light way.


    Shen Tulie didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t need to make some things clear. It''s not that he didn''t want him to stay, but that even if he spoke, he probably wouldn''t change his mind because of one or two words.


    That night, until the guests left Nangong''s house one after another, Shen tulei and Qimo went to the gate to see them off. As for what the two men said, except for them, only heaven and earth knew.After seeing off their family, Shen tulei went back to his new house with some complicated feelings.


    The moment he pushed the door in, Shen Tulie''s face also instantly returned to a smile, but what he didn''t expect was that the girl had already changed her nightgown, and now she was sitting in front of the dresser carefully combing her long hair.


    Seeing that Shen Tulie came back, Nangong Xueer put down her comb and turned to look at him. At this time, she didn''t know what to say, but her cheek was a little red.


    Shen Tulie, with a hook on his lips, strode over and held her up. He came to the bedside and gently put her on the soft quilt, and he leaned down.


    Eye color instantly smell black down, even the voice is incomparable hoarse: "wife, are you happy today?"


    "Well." Nangong Xueer answered softly, her eyes still didn''t dare to fall on the man''s face whose body was almost close to her.


    "From now on, you are my wife. You are not allowed to leave me for the rest of your life, you know?" Shen Tulie''s voice, even hoarse, is so unquestionable.


    Nangong Xueer nodded again. Even though she was nervous, she felt sweet in her heart. It was probably the feeling called happiness that sister coco said.


    Seeing that her little face was so red that it was about to bleed, Shen Tulie pulled the corner of his lip and pulled out a smile with a certain evil meaning: "that Wife, tonight, let''s really... "

 Chapter 1870

    Not long after Shen Tulie and Nangong Xueer got married, Qimo left Nangong''s house.


    Before leaving, I went to Shen Tulie privately and reminded her again: "since the girl has decided to choose you, I wish you all the best as long as she is happy. But if one day you don''t treat her well, I''ll take her back from you anyway. "


    Shen Tulie didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    But Qimo read something in his eyes, and finally he laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, take care."


    We all had to drag the mud away, but he didn''t know.


    There is a man in Nangong''s family. Maybe he will never forget him in his life.


    But it''s good to go.


    Only when we go out can we have a good chance to really see the world and other people.


    The first half of his life, almost all spent on Yaya, from small to large care, has been accompanied.


    He spent more time with Yaya than Shen Tulie.


    Really, a lot more.


    It''s just this time, he really has to go.


    Yaya, from now on, it''s up to him to guard you.


    I hope that when I see you again, I won''t feel heartache because I see you with others


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Three years later.


    "Husband, hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch up with the graduation ceremony of Tiantian and LeLe." Nangong Xueer, holding a baby in her arms, looks back at her man with a helpless face and urges her again.


    "Well, soon." Shen Tulie answered, carrying a bag of baby articles in his left hand and pushing a cart in his right hand. But he was a layman.


    No way, a man said that this is his first time as a father, things to other people do not worry, then now it can only be his own.


    Just at his speed, not to mention attending the kindergarten graduation ceremony of Tiantian and Lele, it''s good to be able to arrive at the imperial garden before night.


    Nangong Xueer rubs the sour temple, ignores one, turns around and goes to the door.


    By the time they left Nangong''s house, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning, and the graduation ceremony of Tiantian and LeLe was at two thirty in the afternoon. I hope they can make it.


    Just all the way, the girl looked at the man''s bag, but the voice also rang out: "why don''t you have pants? What should I do when I''m wet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about milk powder? Didn''t you just put it on the dresser and ask you to take it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver at the front of the car wanted to laugh, but after he gave Mr. shangshentu a strong warning look in the rearview mirror, all the expressions on his face were instantly withdrawn, straightened up and continued to concentrate on driving.


    It''s ok if I don''t bring any other things, but I stay on the plane for more than three hours. What if I starve my baby?


    So, after discussing for a while, the car still pulled over in front of the shopping mall near the airport. After being swept by his wife, he got off to buy milk powder.


    Arrived at the Oriental International Airport without danger, they are familiar with lelena kindergarten every day.


    In the past three years, every time they came, Mingke would let them pick them up and go to school with Lele every day. According to her, it was to let them feel the taste in advance.


    As soon as she got into the taxi, Nangong Xueer''s phone rang. For fear of scaring her baby, since she gave birth to her daughter, she has been turning her mobile phone to vibrate.


    Looking at the next screen, she quickly connected the phone: "coco sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Get off the plane now?" Just now, Mingke has called her several times in a row, but it always shows the power off status.


    "Well, I''m on my way now. I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll go with your big night brother first and wait for you there. When you get there, you can come in directly."


    "Good."


    Just put down the mobile phone, has been held by my father sweet and cry.


    "Honey, sweetie, Mommy is here. Are you hungry? Come on, Mommy, here you are... "


    After another toss, the car stopped at the gate of imperial kindergarten. Looking at two young people who had obviously just upgraded to their parents, the taxi driver was also very patient.


    Not only didn''t urge them to get out of the car quickly, but also reminded them to remember to take everything away, so as to save time for the baby to make trouble again.


    In fact, to be honest, since she had the baby, Nangong Xueer felt that her life could not be separated from her.


    No matter where I go, I''m talking about my own baby. Of course, a wolf with a black belly has already been put in the cold by her.


    Every time she goes out, she always has a big bag and a small bag. She usually has a servant to hold it for her. Nangong Xueer is more at ease. However, if she is surrounded by her own man, she will never save half a snack.


    Only to see that he is really studying hard to be a good father, she can''t help feeling the happiness in her heart. Looking at the scene of the clumsy man washing milk powder for the baby every day, her heart is also inexplicably warm.Baby, you know what? You have a good father. When you grow up, you must treat him well!


    Close the eyes on the face of the man who is still busy packing things, Nangong Xueer still can''t help smiling.


    After putting Tiantian on the cart, Nangong Xueer took Shen Tulie''s hand and walked slowly to the imperial kindergarten.


    Because I had seen them many times before, and the security guard there had recognized them, so I didn''t stop them.


    After they went in, they soon found Beiming night and Mingke. Knowing that they had arrived, they came to the front yard of the kindergarten to wait for them.


    The graduation dance was held in the backyard. When they arrived in the backyard, two kindergarten children''s hosts were standing on the stage, greeting the parents and audience with the emcee.


    The graduation ceremony is mainly for the children in the large class of kindergarten, but each class has its own project to perform.


    After watching the master of ceremonies and two children preside over the ceremony, a lively and lovely song began to ring slowly.


    Then a group of children came onto the stage one after another and danced with the rhythm of the song. The laughter and applause of the parents and the audience came one after another


    Perhaps, some people will think that the days after marriage will become ordinary, but you will gradually find that in ordinary days, as long as you have the people you like to accompany, you can do what you like to do, in fact, it is also a kind of happiness.


    No matter happy or sad, it will become our precious and unique memory in the future. Why don''t we cherish it now?


    Husband, I will cherish every moment with you and baby. I hope we can go on happily foreve

 Chapter 1871

    "Wow! Xiang Xiang, you are so beautiful today Looking at Xiao Xiang, who was wearing a white lace bra wedding dress, Yina covered her lips with her hands, a completely unbelievable expression.


    I have been with her for four years in University, but I can''t see her figure is so good. Her perfect female curve, protruding forward and warping backward, is revealed in today''s wedding dress.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just in the mirror at her smile.


    In fact, I don''t blame her. After all, I usually like to wear some conservative casual clothes. If I didn''t come here to try on the wedding dress today, I probably wouldn''t wear such an exposed skirt.


    "This wedding dress is really suitable for Miss Xiao. Don''t let me keep it for you first. Let your husband have a look when he is free." Xiao Xiang side of the wedding dress finishing the waitress said with a smile.


    For Xiao Xiang''s fiance, almost no one in Dikai city does not know him. Therefore, for Xiao Xiang, the attitude of the waiters here is naturally too good to say.


    "Xiangxiang, stay. You look really good in this skirt." Yina echoed.


    Xiao Xiang smile, looking back at the waiter: "sorry, or choose other it, my fiance designated not to wear too exposed."


    "Well, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll find another one for you."


    The waiter also gave her a smile. Since other people''s husbands didn''t like it, they had to find others.


    It''s just a pity to see her dressed so well.


    After Xiao Xiang sat down on the sofa, the waiter went back to the room where the wedding dress was stored and continued to look for it.


    "Xiangxiang, have you set a date yet?" Sitting beside Xiao Xiang, Yina asked as she arranged her headdress.


    "About two months later, there are many things going on in the company recently, so everything has to be slowed down first." Xiao Xiang picked up the juice on the table, tasted it and said faintly.


    "Well, you said the same thing, but..."


    Before Yina''s words were finished, Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone rang.


    After a look at the screen, she connected it. Her voice was soft: "Hello, mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiangxiang, where are you now?" After a pause, Yang Xuecai asked again, "have you tried the wedding dress?"


    Xiao Xiang said truthfully, "well, I''m trying on my wedding dress now."


    Yang Xue hesitated, and her voice was a little anxious: "Xiangxiang, why don''t you come back first? There are some urgent things at home that are inconvenient to say on the phone."


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiang side head looking at Yina: "Nana, I want to go home first, you go back first, what''s the matter tomorrow back to the company."


    Without waiting for Yina to react, Xiao Xiang has already got up from the sofa and walked to the direction where the waiter left just now.


    "Xiangxiang..." What else does Yina want to ask? Xiao Xiang has disappeared in her sight.


    However, the phone call just now was from Uncle Yang Xue''s mother. Since she was so anxious, there must be something important at home to let her go back. It won''t be


    Don''t give her too much time to think, Xiao Xiang has changed back to his clothes, from the dressing room in a hurry out, then walk to the sofa.


    "Xiangxiang, shall I take you back first?" See her so anxious appearance, Yi Na still can''t help a way.


    "No, I''ll go back myself, Nana. I''ll go first." After packing up her things, Xiao Xiang could not care about anything else and turned to walk outside the wedding dress shop.


    In order to save some household expenses, Xiao Xiang usually takes the bus to and from work, but since he is with his fiance, he has to pick him up every day.


    Thinking of her fiance, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help smiling a little, but in this case, she didn''t have time to think too much.


    Mom is very anxious on the phone. If she doesn''t hurry back now, she is really worried.


    Because now only she and her mother live together, and they have just graduated to work, and they don''t have much savings. Because of her health, her mother has been staying at home, so they can only live in the old community first.


    When Xiao Xiang pushed the door, she was completely stunned by everything in front of her. It took her two seconds to completely react.


    Uncle and aunt, and haoxuan, why are they all here? Even their eyes were staring at themselves.


    If she remembers correctly, haoxuan''s parents seem to have come to their home in person for the first time except the time when they met.


    Xiao Xiang walked slowly to the sofa and sat down beside Yang Xue. Even though he was in an accident, he still had a smile on his face. "Uncle and aunt, today How can you come to our house when you have time? "


    Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei didn''t have much good looks on their faces. They held their arms around their chests and didn''t even look at Xiao Xiang. Jiang Huimei even snorted heavily from her nose, disdaining her face.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looks at Lu haoxuan sitting beside them. Lu haoxuan doesn''t speak, but in his eyes, Xiao Xiang seems to have read something.I don''t know how long this situation has been deadlocked. Suddenly, with a bang, a file is so heavily dropped on the coffee table by Jiang Huimei.


    She looked at Xiao Xiang, her face was full of anger: "you tell us what''s going on."


    Xiao Xiang is said by her so, oneself also don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, stretch out a hand to take up the file to have a look, isn''t that the file bag that she and Hao Xuan went to premarital examination some time ago?


    Looking at their performance today, and looking at the file in his hand, Xiao Xiang couldn''t think of so much. He opened the file bag and took out the files.


    When she saw the bottom line of the document, the check result, the whole person was shocked.


    When abortion, the uterus is damaged and it is difficult to conceive.


    What does that mean? Has she ever been pregnant? But why didn''t she remember at all?


    When was she pregnant? Not to mention, she didn''t have any impression at all. She had a relationship with a man That kind of relationship.


    Was it before she lost her memory? But she really didn''t know


    Subconsciously looking at Yang Xue beside him, Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly raised a suspicion: "Mom..."


    Yang Xue did not speak, just eyes have been dodging, clearly something to hide her.


    "How''s it going? When do you want to cheat us in this situation? " Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Jiang Huimei was even more angry.


    I want to explain, but Xiao Xiang can''t say a word at this time. She doesn''t know about it at all. How can she say it?

 Chapter 1872

    "Mom, you and dad should go back first. I''ll let Xiangxiang explain this to me."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s appearance of being obviously shocked, Lu haoxuan looks at Jiang Huimei, and her tone increases unconsciously.


    His son and the girl have been together for more than two years. Naturally, Jiang Huimei is very clear about his feelings for Xiangxiang.


    However, now the fact has been placed in front of her, and it is obvious that her son does not know. How can she see her son suffer such grievances?


    Once again, she gives Xiao Xiang a hard glance, and Jiang Huimei''s voice is obviously more unhappy.


    "No matter what kind of answer you''re going to use to deceive us today, we can''t accept this marriage."


    "Our Lu family is very respectable in Dikai city. It''s your honor for my son to see you. Now you have such a big thing to hide from us."


    "Dad, take mom home first. I''ll take care of my own affairs."


    Afraid that his mother will say more unpleasant words to stimulate Xiangxiang, Lu haoxuan had to shift the target, looking at Lu Guohong advised.


    However, what he never thought was that his father, who usually didn''t like to talk, even spoke today.


    "Your mother is absolutely right. Women''s reputation is very important. If you let her marry into our Lu family, how can I face your dead grandparents in the future? I don''t agree with this marriage


    What else does Lu haoxuan want to say? Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    Seeing that he connected the phone, the expression on his face suddenly became serious.


    We didn''t dare to talk any more. We just watched him answer the phone and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    As soon as his son''s phone call was over, Lu Guohong asked, "is there any news from Mingchuan?"


    Lu haoxuan hesitated and said: "Mingchuan''s boss has come in person."


    "Then you go back now, remember to receive well, this is a great opportunity."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, but his eyes were still a little dim. Lu Guohong knew that the child was probably still worried about the marriage.


    "No matter what, I''ll wait until the company is finished. Haoxuan, I''ll go back to the company with you later."


    Looking at Lu haoxuan, Xiao Xiang can''t manage so much. Since Mingchuan''s boss wants to come here in person, it means that there must be something else in this matter.


    "What''s going back to the company? I advise you to disappear from my son''s side as soon as possible for a dirty woman like you. You don''t need to take care of the company''s affairs in the future. The company won''t lose much because of you. "


    Jiang Huimei said angrily again that she was just a little assistant beside her son. Could she really go to heaven.


    "Dad, you and mom go back first. I have to rush back to the company now." "Mingchuan''s boss will be here in about 20 minutes," Lu reminded


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, I will never agree with this marriage." After that, Lu Guohong snorted heavily. Huo stood up, turned and went to the door.


    Seeing that he really wanted to leave, even though Jiang Huimei still had a lot to say, she could only stand up, glared at Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue, turned around and strode to keep up.


    Since she knew that her son was with the girl, she was already a little against it. After all, it''s wrong that the door is not in charge. What qualifications does she have to be with haoxuan?


    Just Hao Xuan he always insist, she is also helpless.


    Now there is such a reason. Although she is so angry on the surface, the sullen feeling in her heart which has been blocked for so long has finally dissipated a lot.


    The lip angle rises unconsciously, Jiang Huimei no longer thinks much, raises a step then and Lu Guohong went out the door.


    Seeing them disappear in the hall, Lu haoxuan takes a look at Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang. The complex light in his eyes just flashes away: "I''ll see them off first."


    After that, she ignored the mother and daughter who were stunned and left quickly.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why am I not impressed at all? Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    When there were only two people left in the hall, Xiao Xiang looked at Yang Xue and asked confusedly.


    Yang Xue secretly looks up at her, but when she looks at her suspiciously, she suddenly takes back her eyes. Her eyes are evasive. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Finally, Yang Xue holds Xiao Xiang''s hand in her hand, and even hides a little mist in her eyes: "Xiangxiang, mom, I''m sorry for you. It''s mom who didn''t protect you well that makes you suffer so much. It''s all my mother''s fault, but... "


    She paused again, thought for a while, then firmly said: "but, I really can''t tell you this, sorry, Xiangxiang."


    "Ma." Xiao Xiang called again, it seems that the thing on this file is true, this thing makes Xiao Xiang extremely shocked, how she hopes that the paper is true from time to time.


    But, look at my mother''s performance, I''m afraid I will never tell myself the truth today.


    They just sat there quietly, looking at their mother. It was clear that they were still a little nervous. Xiao Xiang wanted to know what was going on, but she didn''t know how to speak.About five minutes later, Lu haoxuan came back and looked at Xiao Xiang. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang took the initiative to break the deadlock. She stood up from the sofa and picked up her bag: "let''s go back to the company first."


    "Auntie, then Xiangxiang and I will go back to the company first." Even if such a thing happened today, Lu haoxuan''s attitude to Yang Xue is still very respectful.


    "Well." Yang Xue also just light response, after all, now do not know how to face him.


    Looking at the two people leaving from the hall, and looking at the door that was closed again, Yang Xue''s heart seemed to be pained by something, and even it was difficult to breathe.


    Why should a girl bear so much pain? Is it true that you are too weak to protect your daughter?


    When she left Orient International three years ago, Xiao was still in Xiao Xiang''s hands. Even at that time, the man left her a billion yuan.


    If it were not for their cowardice and stupidity, their mother and daughter would not have come to this stage.


    Not only was Xiao Qingjiang cheated Xiangxiang out of her billions, but he also robbed Xiao back during the period of Xiangxiang''s amnesia, and even abandoned their mother and daughter


    She hated, she hated all the Xiao family, but she hated herself more, her cowardice and incompetence.


    I hate that I keep saying how important my daughter is, but not once I can protect her and make her suffer so much!


    Originally, I saw my daughter find her true happiness, but why did she make such a fuss at this time?

 Chapter 1873

    Oh, my God! Just pity my daughter. She''s just an ordinary girl!


    After going to college, finding a simple job, finding a man who loves her, and then getting married and having children, can''t such a simple thing help her?


    But Mingchuan Why is it exactly as like as two peas of what the man''s company name is?


    So a think, Yang Xue in the mind unconsciously nervous again, can''t really be that man''s company?


    After all, in order to keep Xiangxiang away from him, he finally chose Dikai city.


    How could a man with no conscience like him come so far for Hunan?


    In the end, Yang Xue was relieved, probably only two words were the same as his company name.


    After getting on the bus, they didn''t speak, and Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say.


    After all, like them, she only knew about it today, and she knew nothing about it.


    "The premarital examination report was brought back in advance by dad and mom today. I didn''t know it before, but later they told me to come back."


    Not to shirk responsibility, Lu haoxuan just told the truth.


    "Oh." Xiao Xiang''s voice was calm and thoughtful.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk any more. Even if haoxuan didn''t explain to her, she wouldn''t doubt him.


    After being with him for so long, she still knows him very well. Even if he has many questions after seeing the report, he will not tell his parents about it first.


    When he got back to the company''s underground garage and got off the bus, Xiao Xiang still looked at Lu haoxuan and said calmly, "in fact, even I don''t know what happened before. If you can''t accept it, then Let''s cancel our marriage first. "


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak. He just parked the car. He got out of the car first, bypassed the car and went to the front passenger seat to open the door for Xiao Xiang.


    After returning to the company, they had no time to say anything at all. Several department managers in the company had rushed over.


    One of them looked at Lu haoxuan and said, "Mr. Lu, the boss of Mingchuan will arrive soon. All departments of the company are ready."


    "Well, you should hurry back to your posts and wait for the notice. Today is a great opportunity. You must take advantage of it." Lu haoxuan glanced at several people and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I see, Mr. Lu." Everyone responded and went back to their offices.


    Lu haoxuan and Xiao Xiang look at each other and go back to their office together to prepare information.


    About ten minutes later, the landline on Lu haoxuan''s desk rang, saying that Mr. Mingchuan had arrived at the company.


    Lu haoxuan quickly gets up from his chair and orders Xiao Xiang to take the information to the conference room and wait for them. He himself goes downstairs to meet the famous Chuanda boss whom Xiao Xiang has only heard of, but has never seen with his own eyes.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t think too much, so he quickly sorted out the last information and rushed to the conference room.


    Just put the information in each position, the crowd in the outside office surged up.


    Lu haoxuan personally led the way and led the crowd towards the conference room.


    Entering the conference room, he made a gesture of invitation, then let him to one side, which shows his respect for the boss of Sichuan University. Xiao Xiang also quickly stood aside, ready to meet.


    At the moment when the man behind Lu haoxuan entered the conference room, Xiao Xiang was completely shocked by him.


    In Xiao Xiang''s opinion, it must be an old man to own such a big company on his own strength, but he never thought that


    I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Mingchuan. He''s so young. He''s even a super handsome guy!


    Straight suit, tall and straight figure, looks so matching, this is the clothes shelf, what to wear with what.


    Not only she, but also all the girls in the company now look at the man with amazing eyes.


    I met many handsome men, but it was the first time I saw them as handsome as him. To tell you the truth, the man was even more beautiful than his fiance. I don''t know how many times.


    Although it''s really bad to think so, it''s true.


    There was also a man in a white shirt and black trousers, obviously his assistant, and he was not too bad.


    However, no matter who is standing beside the iceberg like man, it will also be eclipsed.


    The man was followed by six strong men in black suits, trousers and sunglasses, each of whom was more than 1.8 meters tall and extremely tough.


    Probably rich people are like this. They have to take bodyguards with them whenever they go out, in case something goes wrong.


    But the man with a cold, even if so attract the girl''s eyes, but no one dares to close to him.


    Probably because he had been used to it for a long time, he knew that so many people were paying attention to him, but he didn''t have any expression on his face. He didn''t even look at them half an eye and went straight to the direction of theme.I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. When the man passed by him, his indifferent eyes seemed to stay for a second.


    Just after seeing the cold as ice man''s facial features, suddenly, the bottom of my heart seemed to be pulled by something, which made her even breathe a bit disorderly.


    "What are you doing here? Tell the people below to prepare tea It was not until Mingchuan''s boss sat down from the master''s seat that Lu haoxuan came to Xiao Xiang''s side and secretly poked the back of her hand to remind her in a low voice.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go now." Xiao Xiang suddenly turned around and went to the conference room.


    If the usual, pour tea this kind of thing, I''m afraid in addition to the front desk girl, I''m afraid no one to do.


    However, today is not the same, because the object is that handsome man.


    So, after Xiao Xiang went out from the meeting room, all the girls in the office were crowded there, one by one, seriously arranging their appearance, and constantly recommending themselves to Xiao Xiang, hoping that she could let herself in.


    Xiao Xiang just feel helpless, looking at in front of one by one dressed up girls, temples actually slightly sour.


    Although she also admits that the man is really a handsome guy, but they are not so crazy.


    "Have you finished your work? What are you doing here? " Finally, when Xiao Xiang was trapped there, manager Lin of the general manager''s office walked over, and his voice was obviously a little displeased: "if you really like pouring tea, you will be responsible for all the things you pour tea in the future."

 Chapter 1874

    Scared by his words, even if the girls were upset, they still went back to their seats and continued to work.


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang, who was still standing there, his voice softened and said, "Xiang Xiang, I''m afraid you''ll be responsible for this task today."


    Because of Xiao Xiang''s own requirements, most of the colleagues in the general manager''s office now call her name directly.


    "Well." Looking at those scattered girls, Xiao Xiangcai was completely relieved. He looked up and nodded to manager Lin.


    When Xiao Xiang finished his tea and returned to the conference room, everyone was still sitting there quietly, and no one dared to speak.


    The reason is that the noble man has never said a word, even his face is still expressionless, and I don''t know whether he is happy or angry now.


    "Xiangxiang, go and pour Mr. Mu a cup of tea." In the end, it was manager Lin who broke the deadlock.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned for two seconds. Then he walked to Mingchuan''s boss, came to him and said politely, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang felt nervous again. He took a deep breath in secret, and then he poured tea for him respectfully.


    Until she finished pouring tea for him, muzichuan still didn''t speak, overlapping those two golden ratio long legs, leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes were deep, and people didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    When Xiao Xiang returned to his seat, Lu haoxuan said respectfully to the cold man, "Mr. mu, let''s explain our plan to you first."


    The man in the master''s seat still doesn''t speak, and Lu haoxuan has no choice but to wink at manager Lin.


    Manager Lin opened the plan in front of him and explained it to him.


    Manager Lin was explaining all the time, but Mr. Namu didn''t speak, didn''t open the plan documents, and even frowned from time to time. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with their plan or what.


    Anyway, none of the people sitting at the conference table are not nervous.


    "Another one." I don''t know how long it took. When manager Lin finished explaining all the plans, suddenly, the man sitting on the throne said faintly.


    Although Mingchuan''s boss is willing to speak at last, the people in their company are naturally very happy, but another What does that mean?


    Manager Lin immediately got up from his chair with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. mu, you You are... "


    However, seeing that Mr. Mu''s brow slightly twisted, manager Lin subconsciously reached out and wiped it on his forehead, but he didn''t want to feel the sweat of his hands.


    "Don''t you hear me? Mr. Mu asked you to explain to him by another person. " Although the assistant seemed a little impatient, he said patiently.


    Originally, I thought that Mr. Mu was not satisfied with their plan and wanted to change another one. When his assistant said so, manager Lin completely reacted.


    However, he said that he wanted to change another one. Who on earth would he want to change?


    Manager Lin subconsciously looks at Lu haoxuan and asks for help.


    This man''s aura is really not built. Even he, who has been in and out of the shopping mall for so many years, can''t resist his domineering.


    Lu haoxuan was about to say something. The assistant standing next to Mr. Mu pointed to Xiao Xiang and said in a deep voice, "let the girl explain."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Xiang, except for surprise, the rest were all doubts.


    Although Xiangxiang is the fiancee of President Lu, she has just graduated and has not been working in the company for a long time. How could Mr. Mu know her and even call her to explain now?


    "Me?" Xiao Xiang was also surprised. What was Mr. Mu thinking?


    Just now, I always thought that he would often sweep himself. Although he could let this handsome man see himself, he was very proud.


    However, it was impossible. She recalled that she had never seen the man, let alone knew him.


    Until Lu haoxuan secretly pushed her, Xiao Xiang slowly recovered.


    After looking at everyone, I finally locked my eyes on Mr. Mu''s cold face. Because I was too nervous, I couldn''t laugh now.


    Forced out a little smile, she stood up from the chair: "I''ll explain our plan to Mr. Mu now."


    "Did you make the plan?" All of a sudden, the man''s deep voice on the throne rang.


    Xiao Xiang was still stunned for a while, and then absorbed his words thoroughly. Although it was not clear why he suddenly asked, she said truthfully: "not only me, but all our colleagues in the general manager''s office participated."


    The man no longer talks, but this time he opens the file and seems to be waiting for Xiao Xiang to explain to him.


    Xiao Xiang no longer thought about it, since Mr. Mu seems to be a little interested in their plan now.


    Even though she had never tried to give a speech on such a big occasion, she still took the document and explained it seriouslyIn the conference room, except for Mr. Mu and his assistant bodyguards, probably no one could not sweat.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Xiangxiang, it''s just that even if any of them are changed, they probably need to be familiar with it all before they can explain it well.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, even if Xiao Xiang didn''t speak very smoothly, he was far behind what manager Lin explained just now.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Mr. Mu seemed to be listening very carefully, even his brow did not wrinkle.


    "Mr. mu, what do you think of our plan?"


    After explaining all the contents of the plan, Xiao Xiang subconsciously looks at Lu haoxuan beside him, and finally at the man sitting on the throne.


    Even though she was a little nervous, she managed to squeeze out a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s because the content of the plan can''t attract him, or the ability of self interpretation can''t satisfy him.


    This is the biggest project of the company this year. If the company loses this opportunity for its own reasons, then Isn''t she a sinner in the company?


    Originally, he wanted to remind Mr. mu, but he was afraid that he would make too many mistakes, so Xiao Xiang had to stand there quietly.


    "Mr. mu, if you are not satisfied with our plan, can you tell us? We try our best to cooperate with your requirements for rectification. "


    Lu haoxuan secretly shook Xiao Xiang''s hand and appeased him with his eyes.


    Although, the girl was not timid, after all, it was the first time that she met such a big scene. Just now, Mr. Mu even called her to explain. I''m afraid she is still nervous.

 Chapter 1875

    Xiao Xiang understood and sat down in her seat again. No matter what happened, as long as haoxuan was with her, she would be at ease.


    With a breath in the dark, Xiao Xiang stopped talking and just sat there quietly like other managers.


    However, the interaction between them may not be seen by others, but it is clearly seen in Mr. Mu''s eyes.


    The Mou color slightly sinks a few minutes, Mu Zi Chuan swept one eye Lu Hao Xuan, the voice is cold frightening: "are you the person in charge here?"


    "Yes, I am. I don''t know..."


    Before Lu haoxuan''s words were finished, Mu Zichuan stood up slowly from the main position, glanced at the assistant beside him, said nothing, and took the lead in walking towards the door of the conference room.


    This What does it mean? The people sitting there looked at each other one by one. Mr. Mu walked so smartly that this cooperation


    Don''t give them too much time to think, assistant low voice will ring up: "my boss doesn''t like too many people, he wants to change a quiet environment to talk about cooperation."


    Although he really thinks Mr. Mu is cool, in order not to lose such a big project, Lu haoxuan still presses down the depression in his heart.


    He said politely to the assistant, "I don''t know where Mr. Mu wants to go? As soon as he says it, I''ll send someone to see him over


    "There''s no need to bother President Lu, as long as you send a representative to go out with us."


    As the assistant said, his eyes slowly turned to the girl who was also surprised at this moment.


    With the assistant''s eyes, the people in the meeting room, including Lu haoxuan, also slowly looked at Xiao Xiang. One by one, in addition to shock, they were more confused.


    "Me?" Xiao Xiang pointed to the tip of his nose, the same is a look of disbelief.


    "Of course, if this lady doesn''t want to go, I won''t force her. Mr. Mu will give you ten minutes to think about it. If we don''t see anyone in ten minutes, we''ll leave."


    After that, the assistant ignored everyone and walked out the door.


    Are they cool? Mr. Mu is like this, even his assistant is like this, this What''s going on?


    Said to leave really left, left still Leng in there people, full brain is also a mess.


    Lu haoxuan was the first one to look back. Looking at Xiao Xiang, who was still in a daze there, his eyes flashed with a look that could not be seen and felt.


    Although I have long known that Mr. Mu is disgusted with women, let alone that he is a man of high reputation, Xiao Xiang would not have any problem even if he went out to talk about cooperation with him.


    However, why is it so strange? Why did you choose this girl who just came to work for a few days?


    However, Mr. Mu is still waiting downstairs. If he drags on, what if they leave?


    Manager Lin Huodi stood up, looked at his watch, then looked at Xiao Xiang, words hidden anxiety: "Xiang Xiang, you''d better go down, with them to see what the situation."


    Listening to manager Lin''s reminder, other department managers also stood up one after another and began to echo.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, manager Lin is right. The company depends on you this time."


    "It''s rare for Mr. Mu to come here. If he missed this time, I don''t know if he would agree to cooperate with us."


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t worry. Mr. Mu hates to contact with women most. This time he will choose you because your explanation just interested him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Xiao Xiang understood what they said, but Subconsciously, I look up at the man beside me.


    After all, the biggest speaker here is Mr. Lu. What''s more, it''s his fiancee who wants to go out to talk about cooperation with Mr. mu.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak. He just looked down at Xiao Xiang. He didn''t have much expression on his face, which made people completely unable to see what he was thinking.


    After hesitating for a while, he reached out and touched Xiao Xiang''s hair. His eyes were full of light: "remember to call me if you have anything."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Xiang nodded and gave him a firm look. Then he lowered his head and picked up his things in a hurry.


    Ten minutes is neither short nor long. Mr. Mu is obviously not a patient person. If he delays any longer, I''m worried that he will leave again.


    Back in the office, he took his bag and mobile phone, as well as the information he would like to talk about later. Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to think too much, so he went directly to the elevator.


    When she came to the lower floor, just came out of the elevator, a black luxury car had been parked there, clearly waiting for her.


    Just now, the assistant who was next to Mr. Mu got out of the driver''s seat and went to the back seat to open the door. His voice was obviously much better than that in the conference room: "Miss Xiao, get on the bus. Mr. Mu has been waiting for a long time."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Although, a little confused, Xiao Xiang nodded and got on the bus with the assistant''s friendly attitude.The car is an extended version. Apart from the assistant who is concentrating on driving, she and the cold Mr. Mu are left in the back seat.


    But I don''t know why. Sitting alone with him, Xiao Xiang always feels strange, but he just can''t tell.


    "What? Is it really so beautiful? Shouldn''t you hurry up and recommend your company to me? " All of a sudden, a low and evil voice rang out.


    "No, no, I just Mr. mu, I''d better tell you about our plan first. "


    Just now in the conference room and so far away from him, Xiao Xiang has been able to clearly feel the cold breath of his body, let alone in such a situation.


    Muzichuan raised his lips and leaned on the back of his chair, looking at her. Although he was smiling, his smile was the same as that he gave people. It was also so cold: "why don''t I remember saying that I have time to listen to your explanation?"


    What? What is no time? Isn''t he sitting here right now? Why don''t you have time? This man It''s amazing!


    Xiao Xiang was really depressed at this moment. If it wasn''t for this project, she would have stood up and scolded him.


    In the dark, he released his five fingers and resisted the impulse to roll his eyes at the handsome man with a black stomach. Xiao Xiang once again tried to squeeze out a flattering smile: "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. mu..."


    Muzichuan shook the scarlet liquor in his goblet, raised his hand and tasted it: "do you know where there is a cinema here?"

 Chapter 1876

    "Scared? what? cinema? Mr. mu, this... " Xiao Xiang was almost overwhelmed by him.


    Muzichuan just said lightly: "I just came to Dikai city today. I''m not familiar with the environment here. I hope Miss Xiao can lead the way."


    "But..." She came out with him today to cooperate. What does he mean by that?


    Easily see through her mind, Mu Zichuan put the red wine back on the car tea table, the voice is still lazy.


    "There''s a movie that I''ve been following for a long time premiered today, and I''m not in the mood today. As for cooperation..."


    After a pause, a look of uncertainty floated in his eyes: "if Miss Xiao is willing to go to the cinema with me, maybe..."


    "I''ll go with you." Before he could speak, Xiao Xiang interrupted immediately.


    Although, sometimes really think this man is too much, but, just accompany him to the movies.


    With so many people in the cinema, he will not do anything to himself. If he wants to do something to her, isn''t it better now?


    Muzichuan raised his lips slightly, and his two long legs in golden proportion overlapped. His eyes fell on the scenery outside the car, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Now that people have said that we will not talk about cooperation today, Xiao Xiang doesn''t talk about it any more. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to someone.


    "What? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Looking at the girl with low hair text messages, Mu Zichuan''s eyes clearly flashed something.


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines, but now he is his big boss. Everything should focus on the interests of the company. It''s better not to provoke him.


    He gave him a little smile and explained: "Mr. mu, I''m just explaining things to my colleagues. I..."


    "Did I ask you to explain?" Mu Zichuan snorted coldly and laughed scornfully.


    What, what? He is what do you mean?


    Before Xiao Xiang fully recovered, Mu Zichuan took the lead to get out of the car. He ignored the girl who was still there and walked directly to the elevator. This time, he seemed to slow down.


    After shaking his head, Xiao Xiang really feels that he has become fanciful. Mr. Mu is waiting for her How is that possible? He''s not embarrassed. He''s done it.


    After the assistant opened the back door, Xiao Xiang got out of the car in a hurry and kept up with the man who was sometimes so proud that he almost wanted his hands to tear him.


    However, when I think of the hopeful eyes cast by my colleagues today, I suddenly feel powerless at this moment.


    The customer is always God, this sentence is indeed true!


    Love movies Even, it''s the type I prefer.


    But how could Mr. Mu like such a movie?


    Xiao Xiang suddenly had the illusion that this time he was not going to accompany him to the movies, but that he was going to accompany him to the movies.


    Subconsciously, he looked at him secretly, but he was so fascinated that he didn''t seem to notice that he was looking at him now.


    But why do you feel so familiar when you look at him like this? Familiar heart sharp son also has a few ache slightly?


    However, no matter how hard Xiao Xiang tried to recall, she had never met this person. It''s probably just that he felt similar to someone she knew.


    After taking a closer look at the handsome man beside her who made countless girls scream for her, Xiao Xiangcai took a breath, drew back his eyes and continued to watch the movie quietly.


    More than two hours of the movie ended like this. When they came out of the cinema, it was almost 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Mr. mu, how about Let''s go to lunch first. " This time Xiao Xiang took the initiative.


    How can we say that people have come all the way here. Since they have already said that they are not in the mood to talk about cooperation today, it is also good to have dinner with them first and communicate with each other.


    Muzichuan did not speak, just a light look at her, fundus floating a little complex look.


    Being looked at like this by him, Xiao Xiang began to feel a little uncomfortable again. You know, he is recognized as a super handsome guy.


    She and he walked so close that she already felt that she didn''t know how many pairs around wanted to kill her.


    If that vision can kill people, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died.


    With a slight cough, Xiao Xiang reminded again, "Mr. mu, there is a good western restaurant near here. Let''s go first."


    Let''s go ahead and ignore muzichuan.


    Because it''s one of the best shopping malls in Dikai City, in addition to the game city and cinema, there are many restaurants and so on, so even if they don''t leave this shopping mall, they can find food in it.


    As expected, when the two appeared in the western restaurant, they immediately attracted the attention of many young children.Of course, to the man behind her, naturally is what kind of admiring eyes, but to her is incomparable disgust and jealousy.


    In order not to let those girls misunderstand themselves, Xiao Xiangchong Mu Zichuan smile, deliberately raised his voice: "Mr. mu, this way, please."


    Seeing that they took back their disgusting eyes, Xiao Xiangcai breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she didn''t like being noticed, especially now.


    Pretty girl is in trouble, which is probably the one around her.


    Even though she was very helpless, she still maintained her smile and asked Mu Zichuan to sit down in front of her. After that, she got the meal card from the waiter.


    Out of politeness, she handed the plate to Mu Zichuan: "Mr. mu, please see what you like to eat. You can order first."


    Mu Zichuan''s thick eyebrows tightened slightly and looked at her lightly. After half a sound, he said, "I''ll call my name directly."


    "Mr. mu..." Xiao Xiang wanted to say something, but after he had some serious eyes, all the words were swallowed back to his stomach.


    Just call his name However, he is a big customer of their company. Is that not suitable?


    See she has been Leng there, Mu Zichuan low magnetic voice sounded again: "words I will only say once."


    "Muxian Mu Zichuan. "


    "Zichuan." Mu Zichuan corrects the right way.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Xiao Xiangcai gently called: "Zichuan."


    Although Xiao Xiang always felt that his request was very wonderful, it was not excessive. He was relieved to think about it.


    Just at the moment of calling him, my heart suddenly seemed to be pulled by something. How could this name feel so familiar? Did they ever know each other?


    I want to ask, but I dare not. She can''t even remember what happened in the past, so Does it mean that they may have known each other in the past, but they can''t remember it?

 Chapter 1877

    Muzichuan didn''t speak, and Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head and ate slowly. A lunch passed quietly.


    That day until more than six o''clock in the evening, Xiao Xiang has been walking with this big disaster.


    It''s because he wants to live in Dikai city for a few days and enjoy the local conditions and customs here. After lunch, Xiao Xiang, urged by Mu Zichuan, went into the shopping mall with him and prepared some daily necessities for him.


    Although the heart is always a bit stuffy, but Xiao Xiang still put it down, still remind himself that the customer is always God.


    That day really let her tired can, but, for this cooperation, she also had to admit.


    But then again, after just a few hours with Mr. mu, I gradually feel that he is actually very good.


    At least, he didn''t do anything to her, and he didn''t seem as cold as he had just met.


    "Muxian Zichuan, I''ll go back first. " Coming out of the mall, Xiao Xiang looks up at Mu Zichuan with a smile on his face.


    But this smile is sincere, unlike today has been to him, smile to him is to please that.


    Muzichuan said softly: "if there''s anything wrong, I''ll text you. Anyway, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll give you time for cooperation."


    "Well, all right." With a slight nod, Xiao Xiang waved to Mu Zichuan, then turned and walked to the elevator.


    Just now in the shopping mall, she has sent a text message to Lu haoxuan, asking him to pick him up here. Since Mr. Mu said that there will be something urgent to deal with later, she can''t delay here any longer.


    What she didn''t know was that when she saw her petite figure disappear in the elevator, muzichuan never left. Even her eyes were staring at the re closed elevator door for a moment, but there was a kind of feeling that people couldn''t say.


    Looking at the girl who is obviously better than in the morning coming out of the elevator, Lu haoxuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. She had something to ask, but she never asked.


    After Xiao Xiang sat down in the co driver''s seat, Lu haoxuan stepped on the accelerator and drove directly to the gate of the parking garage.


    "What would you like to eat?" After driving the car to the road, Lu haoxuan looked at Xiao Xiang and asked casually.


    "All right." Xiao Xiang light back to the sound, people back in the chair, closed his eyes, eyes closed to rest.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so tired? "


    Asked by him, Xiao Xiang unconsciously remembered what happened today. After meditating for a while, she opened her eyes and looked at Lu haoxuan, telling the truth.


    "We haven''t talked about the cooperation yet. Mr. Mu said that he would stay here for a while, and then he would leave time for me to have a good talk, but..."


    "Just what?"


    In fact, I have inquired about it before. The reason why boss Mingchuan came to their company in person is that he came to Dikai city and came to their company to have a look.


    Therefore, Lu haoxuan didn''t find Xiao Xiang''s words strange.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say that she always felt familiar with Mr. mu, but she also knew Lu haoxuan''s character very well.


    If he said it himself, he would be unhappy.


    Which man likes himself? A woman always mentions other men in front of her, even praises him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiangcai continued: "it''s nothing. It''s just that Mr. Mu said that he would like to go out to sea tomorrow. I hope I can take him out. After all, he is not familiar with this place."


    Afraid of Lu haoxuan''s misunderstanding, Xiao Xiang added: "it''s not just me and him. He said that I can take friends with me."


    After all, Lu xiangxuan and Xiao xiangxuan didn''t even have an explanation.


    He knew her character very well. He never doubted that she would do something wrong to herself. He believed her.


    It''s just About the premarital examination report What''s going on?


    At the thought of this problem, Lu haoxuan''s heart suddenly becomes stuffy. How can this matter be solved?


    According to the character of my parents, I can''t accept it.


    As they said this morning, their Lu family has a head and a face in Dikai city. If the story of Xiangxiang is spread out in the future, and she becomes Lu''s daughter-in-law, how can they face other people''s criticism in the future?


    It can be seen that Xiao Xiang is really tired today, so Lu haoxuan wakes her up when she parks her car in the parking lot of the pizza shop that Xiang Xiang likes to eat.


    That night, although Xiao Xiang was sent home early, she thought that Yang Xue had gone to bed, because she was not in good health, and she would go back to her room to have a rest before eight o''clock.


    Just she didn''t expect, a door, unexpectedly see Yang Xue a person sitting on the sofa, seems to be waiting for her.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?" Xiao Xiang changed his slippers and sat down beside Yang Xue.


    After looking at her for a long time, Yang Xue said in a low voice, "why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you go out with haoxuan? "Xiao Xiang lips slightly Yang Yang: "Mom, what do you think? I just came back from pizza with him


    "Well Haoxuan, did he ask you what you reported Although, oneself is how also can''t tell her the fact, but, Yang Xue in the mind still keeps in mind this matter.


    "No, it''s just..." At this point, Xiao Xiang still stopped, the face of the smile also clearly dispersed, after a pause, she continued to say: "Mom, is the report true?"


    By her such a ask, Yang Xue immediately nervous up, don''t cross a face, avoid her line of sight, fingers pinch a few minutes.


    Xiao Xiang shallow vomited a breath, stretched out a hand to hold her hand, soft voice way.


    "Mom, no matter what happened before, I hope you can tell me. After all, it''s very important to me."


    "I''ve told haoxuan today that if he really can''t accept it, we''ll stop during our wedding, and he didn''t speak at that time. In fact, I know it''s not him that I care about, but his parents. "


    "Xiangxiang, how can you How can you talk to haoxuan like that? " Yang Xue holds Xiao Xiang''s hand and looks surprised: "if Hao Xuan is him..."


    "Mom, what else do you think I can say? Even I don''t know what happened, and you don''t want to tell me the truth. I can''t force him to marry me home, can I? "


    She wry smile: "even if he does not mind, but, his parents? You can see his parents'' attitude. What do you want me to do? "


    Although Xiao Xiang knew that it must have hurt her mother''s heart to say so, she just told the truth.


    He sighed again. Looking at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang said seriously, "Mom, don''t think about it any more. Let it go with the flow."

 Chapter 1878

    What else can we do besides let it be?


    "If his parents don''t agree with me all the time, even if I get married, I won''t be happy, do you think?"


    "I know you don''t tell me the truth all the time. You don''t want to make me sad about the past, but I still have to know these things."


    "I know you don''t want to tell me now. Let me know when you get it right. Mom, it''s getting late. I have to get up early tomorrow morning. Go back to bed first. "


    "There will always be a day in the past. No matter how hard the road ahead is, I''m not afraid. At least I have you around me, don''t you think? Mom


    Yang Xue didn''t speak any more, but her heart seemed to be mixed by something. She was so hurt that she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Holding Xiao Xiang in her arms, Yang Xue''s voice was obviously trembling: "Xiang Xiang, it''s your mother. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well. It used to be, it is now, if it''s not your father..."


    "Well, mom, don''t mention the past. We can both have a good life, can''t we?" And she opened a little distance, Xiao Xiang looked down at Yang Xue.


    For her so-called father, she no longer has any illusions. Now as long as she can be happy with her mother, this is the most important thing.


    Mother is a woman with a miserable life. She didn''t have a happy day when she was in Xiao''s family in the past.


    She is not in good health now. If she is too cowardly in front of her, it will only make her more worried.


    After experiencing so many things, in fact, for Xiao Xiang, she has also looked at everything very lightly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about the relationship with her fiance, but sometimes a lot of things will make people very helpless, not just what they want.


    Since she first met haoxuan''s parents, she knew that her aunt had been looking at herself with colored glasses.


    Maybe she has always respected the idea of being equal to each other. Anyway, my aunt gave her the feeling that she didn''t like her and haoxuan very much.


    Maybe these wealthy families have similar ideas, but my uncle is more secretive than my aunt.


    Holding Yang Xue back to her room, let her lie down to sleep, Xiao Xiangcai dragged tired body, slowly returned to his room.


    Sitting down beside the bed, she picked up her mobile phone and thought about it, then she dialed her good friend ina''s number.


    Since Mr. Mu promised to take a friend out, now it seems that she can only think of her.


    The light in Lu''s hall is still on. Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei sit on the sofa and look at their son sitting opposite. They don''t look very good either.


    "Haoxuan, I''m here to make it clear to you that your father and I strongly disagree with your marriage to that woman."


    Jiang Huimei held her chest in her hands and looked disdainful: "it''s ok if she can''t be a match. Now she''s making such trouble for me. If she marries our Lu family in the future, what face do you think your father and I have in those relatives?"


    For her temperament, Lu haoxuan is also very clear, but some words do not say, his heart is really choking.


    On her angry eyes, Lu haoxuan tone is not much better: "but, mom, you and Dad today in Xiangxiang and aunt in front of talking, is that too much?"


    "Have you ever paid any attention to their mother and daughter''s feelings? Anyway, Xiangxiang is still my fiancee. How can you say that about her? "


    "What is not fiancee, as long as your father and I do not admit, she is nothing, am I wrong? Can a woman like her be worthy of our Lu family? "


    Seeing that her son had been defending the woman she didn''t like, Jiang Huimei was even more depressed.


    What else do you want to say? Lu haoxuan has stood up and walked to the stairwell. Ignoring Jiang Huimei, who is still indignant there, she strode back to the second floor.


    Jiang Huimei immediately stood up, her voice also increased a few decibels: "you boy, now you don''t even listen to your mother?"


    However, Lu haoxuan didn''t stop and didn''t even look back. He stepped faster.


    He is not unfilial, just for his own feelings, he really does not want to give up, he really just want to be quiet.


    After returning to the room, he took his nightgown and went into the bathroom. He didn''t even take off his clothes. He flushed cold water on himself.


    Leaning against the wall, Lu haoxuan looks up at the ceiling, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking at this moment. He just knows that he is in a mess.


    Hurry to clean up their own, Lu haoxuan will come out of the bathroom with a body of fatigue, but his room sofa is quiet sitting alone.


    Seeing him coming out, Jiang Huimei welcomed him with a flattering smile: "son, come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Holding his big palm, he went to the sofa.After Lu haoxuan sat down, Jiang Huimei took a call to blow her hair. After plugging in the power, she carefully blew her hair to him.


    While stroking his short hair, he said in a soft voice: "son, my mother admits that today''s tone is really too heavy, but you have to know that my mother is also for you. Which parent can watch his son suffer such grievances?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Huimei was secretly pleased and went on: "you said that even if she had a boyfriend before, we could accept it. However, she not only had a boyfriend, but also had been pregnant, and even had a miscarriage. The report also said that the probability of her pregnancy in the future would be very low."


    "You are the only son in our Lu family, and you will inherit the incense for the Lu family in the future. If you really marry that woman back, how can you tell your grandparents after your father and I die? You... "


    "Well, mom, I''m really tired. You can go back first. If you have anything to do tomorrow, OK?"


    Lu haoxuan doesn''t want to fight with her any more. She gets up from the sofa and pushes her out.


    "Good night, mom." Lu haoxuan just lightly said a sentence, then shut the door, even locked the door from inside.


    "Ah, you boy, open the door quickly..." Just now, she was still thinking about how to persuade her son. Now when she was pushed out of the house by him, she was angry and helpless.


    After knocking on the door several times again, no one inside responded. She snorted heavily, and then she turned and went downstairs.


    I don''t know what medicine the Fox Spirit gave haoxuan. He was so fascinated that he was angry when he looked at her.


    Back to the bed to sit down, Lu haoxuan meditated for a long time, then suddenly picked up the phone, dial a number.


    When the phone was connected, he asked faintly, "where is it?"

 Chapter 1879

    "Ouch! It''s Master Lu. What''s today? Even Master Lu has come to me. "


    On the other side of the phone, a frivolous male voice suddenly came over: "I''m in the old place now, how? You want to come, too? "


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak. After hanging up the phone, he came to the wardrobe and changed into a casual suit. He walked out the door.


    Soon the bus stopped in front of the gate of a bar called lost night and asked the waiter to drive it to the garage. Lu haoxuan stepped in slowly.


    Although the light in the bar was dim, when Lu haoxuan stepped in, the eyes of all the girls in the hall were unconsciously attracted by him.


    Shouts also come one after another, and even some girls who are dressed sexy still take the initiative to chat up.


    "Handsome, would you like a drink?"


    Lu haoxuan is not appreciative at all, bypasses her and goes directly to the independent room inside.


    The girl closed the door, glanced back at Lu haoxuan, hummed heavily, turned around and went back to the bar.


    I didn''t give her any face. Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next day, Xiao Xiang got up from bed before eight o''clock, but when he got up, his two dark circles were a little scary.


    Dial ina''s number and ask her to come to pick herself up. She gets out of bed, stretches and walks into the bathroom.


    By the time she cleaned herself up and came out of the room, it was already ten past eight.


    I usually go out after breakfast made by my mother at home. This time is no exception. It''s just that she has breakfast so fast today.


    Yesterday, I made an appointment with Mr. Mu to wait for him in the company at 8:30, and it would take ten minutes to get to the company from home without traffic jam. So, time is really a little tight.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of bread and drinking a little milk, Xiao Xiang greets Yang Xue and says that he has something urgent to go out today, so he goes downstairs in a hurry.


    Yina is a person with a sense of time. Sure enough, when Xiao Xiang arrives downstairs, Yina has been waiting there.


    After they got on the bus, they didn''t talk about it any more. They turned off the car and drove straight to the direction of the company.


    "Xiangxiang, I envy you very much. Actually Actually let Mr. Mu select you, not only appointed you to talk about cooperation with him, but also... "


    With an evil smile, Yina glanced at Xiao Xiang: "is that Mr. mu..."


    "Nana, would you mind driving carefully?"


    Seeing that she always looked to her side, Xiao Xiang was defeated by her. At this time, there were so many vehicles on the road that she was not careful when driving. She was thinking about all those messy things.


    "Isn''t it? Xiang Xiang, think about it. There are so many female employees in the company. Why did he choose you? If it wasn''t for you... "


    Without waiting for Yina''s words to finish, Xiao Xiang said helplessly: "a gossip like you, don''t you know what kind of person Mr. Mu is?"


    "What, who said I gossip?" Listen to her say so, Yina immediately not happy.


    "To be honest, do you really think you don''t gossip?"


    "Xiangxiang..."


    Along the way, two girls kept making noise. Looking at the girl who was angry with him, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    I know this silly girl likes to fight. Every time she wants to test herself and ask for some news from her mouth, she will tease her in this way.


    Just now, Yina, who was still chirping all the way, got into muzichuan''s car, and the whole person was instantly quiet.


    For nothing else, just because all my eyes have been attracted by the man who is too handsome to express in words.


    Sitting opposite Mu Zichuan with Xiao Xiang, Yina''s heart beat faster than she could bear.


    It''s the first time that she has seen such a handsome man. Even now, she is so close to him


    So nervous, really nervous, I don''t know what he will think of himself?


    I want to look up at him secretly, but I still don''t have the courage. What if I look at him and he is also looking at himself?


    When she thought about it, Yina couldn''t help laughing. If he really looked at himself


    "Nana, what are you thinking? Get out of the car Looking at Yina still sitting in the car, Xiao Xiang has called for the third time.


    "What? Next Get out of the car? " When Yina comes back, where is the man in the car.


    The side head looked one eye, even Xiao Xiang also already got off the car, now is looking at oneself helplessly.


    Ah How can you be so frustrated? He did such a shameful thing in front of Mr. mu.


    Yina really wants to dig a hole immediately, drill her own way in, and never come out again.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t even look at you." Easily see through her mind, Xiao Xiang also don''t know is in comfort or deliberately tease her: "quickly wipe your saliva clean, small color girl."Xiao Xiang finally smile, this time also no longer pay attention to her, also turned to the wharf side.


    Listen to her say so, Yi Na is more ashamed don''t know where to put face good, really stretched out a hand to wipe in own lip side.


    However, there was no saliva at all


    Smelly Xiang Xiang, actually making fun of her, really bad! Hum!


    After converging her emotions, Yina gets out of the car and catches up with Xiao Xiang in a hurry. What else do you want to complain about? She has come to the yacht.


    Super handsome guy is in front of him, even if there is any grievance in his heart, he can only swallow it back to his stomach first, and then talk about it later.


    This yacht is not big. After all, there are only two of them, Mr. Mu and his assistant today. If it is too big, it will be troublesome.


    "Miss Xiao, you and your friends go to the lobby to have something to eat first. Mr. Mu said that he would drive a cruise ship himself this time. I''ll go to the cab with him now. Call me if you have anything."


    "Well, good." Xiao Xiang didn''t find it strange that a rich man like Mr. Mu could drive a cruise ship himself. He just thought of something in his head and continued: "by the way, I don''t know how to call you."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. I can''t remember to introduce myself to you if you don''t tell me."


    The assistant laughed and grabbed his head, a bit embarrassed: "my name is Ma Dali, you can call me Dali directly in the future."


    Come on, Ma Dali laughs again. Every time he introduces himself to others, he always feels that it''s not very interesting.


    I really don''t understand why my mother thought of changing his name.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, on the contrary, Yina still couldn''t help laughing.


    Also, there is a kind of cold and arrogant person around Mr. mu. How can he have such a careless name?

 Chapter 1880

    "Nana." Xiao Xiang looked back and gave her a warning look.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s OK. Many people think my name is funny, and I''m used to it." Ma Dali said with a smile.


    "Brother Ma, I''m sorry, Nana. She''s just like that. Don''t blame her." Afraid he is not happy, Xiao Xiang explained.


    "It''s OK, Miss Xiao. Don''t talk about your friend. In fact, at the beginning, I thought my name was too funny, but I got used to it gradually."


    Ma Dali looked back at Mu Zichuan, who had gone far away, and looked back at Xiao Xiang: "that Miss Xiao, I''ll go first. "


    "Good."


    Looking at Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang looked back at Yina and said, "fortunately, brother Ma doesn''t care about you."


    Say it, and ignore her, and go straight to the direction Ma Dali pointed out just now.


    In fact, she didn''t mean it, but Ma Dali didn''t want to have such a funny name. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention to it later." When she came to Xiao Xiang, Yina murmured, "I''ll apologize to him later."


    "The best." Xiao Xiang light spit out two words, haven''t wait for Yina back to God, she has strided into the hall.


    Sure enough, there were many ready snacks on the dining table in the lobby of the cruise ship. When the two girls saw them, they had a big appetite. They sat down on the sofa and ate happily.


    Along the way, muzichuan and Ma Dali did not return to the lobby. It took about an hour for the cruise ship to stop on an island.


    According to Ma Dali, except for the hotels at the top of the mountain for tourists to rest, most of the other places are forests. However, those forests have been artificially developed, and there are basically no poisonous snakes and beasts.


    It is because the natural hot spring here has been refitted into a safe and quiet open-air hot spring.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go to the hot spring too. Just now I heard from Dali that he and Mr. Mu will also go to the hot spring later." Just sat down by the big bed of the hotel room, ina was already very excited.


    Usually on weekends, she would go shopping at most. As for hot spring, she seldom has such a chance.


    However, muzichuan didn''t seem to care at all. After a short meal, he tasted the coffee gracefully.


    Although Ma Dali sat opposite him, he didn''t say anything to disturb him.


    After all, he knows Mr. Mu very well. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is eating.


    After the two girls came in, they first went to say hello to Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali, and then went directly to the food district.


    It is said that girls have two stomachs, one for staple food and the other for desserts.


    Sure enough, after the two girls finished their staple food, they went back to the food district to pick desserts.


    Looking at the figure which was obviously a little joyful, muzichuan''s eyes unconsciously raised a little bit of elusive look, but the light was not noticed by anyone except the strong force who had been with him for many years.


    After drinking the last mouthful of coffee, Mu Zichuan just glanced at Ma Dali, then stood up and walked outside the canteen.


    Just the girls in the restaurant, those eyes full of peach blossom, looking at the direction he left, once again for a long time can''t take back.


    Ma Dali understood, and then stood up. He looked down at the two girls who also looked at him with surprised eyes. He said with a smile: "in the afternoon, Mr. Mu and I are going out. You stay here and wait for us to come back."


    Xiao Xiang and Yina naturally knew that it was impossible for people like Mr. Mu to explain to them where they were going, so they didn''t ask any more.


    He just nodded at the horse and looked at the two people walking out of the canteen. Then he continued to eat.


    "Xiangxiang, I just heard people say that there is a small forest near here with a lot of lavender. It''s so beautiful. Why don''t we go and have a look later


    While eating that piece of cake, Yina looks at Xiao Xiang and smiles sincerely.


    "Look at you, how old you are, and you''re covered with cake."


    Looking at Yina, Xiao Xiang felt helpless again, and reached out to wipe the cream on her face: "if anyone marries you in the future, it''s really bad luck to take care of you like a child."


    "Xiangxiang, what do you mean? I''m just careless. I can''t bear what you said... "


    I don''t know how long I stayed in the canteen. When they came out, it was almost two o''clock.


    However, looking at the dazzling sunshine, they finally decided to go back to the hotel to lie down and sleep for a while, and then go to the woods to see lavender. Anyway, it''s still very early.


    This sleep two people directly sleep until more than 4 p.m., during the Mu Zichuan there also no one called to find them, probably is really something to go out to do.Xiao Xiang did not care, simply took the bag and mobile phone, and Yina went out.


    Just came to the hotel gate, Yina''s mobile phone rang up, is her company''s number.


    As a result, after the call, I didn''t know what the other party had said to her. I just saw her nodding and hung up after answering the call.


    "Xiangxiang, the company said that I have something to deal with, or you go first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Although the plan was interrupted, Yina was still not very happy, but there was no way, the company said that things were urgent, otherwise she would not have called her at the weekend.


    "Well." Give Yina a look of encouragement. After seeing her back to the elevator room of the hotel, Xiao Xiang turns around and continues to walk outside.


    Walking along the sign on the road for about 20 minutes, I really saw the entrance of a small forest with the words of lavender garden on it.


    She called Yina and told her that she had found a place to finish the work quickly. Xiao Xiang hung up the phone.


    The forest is not big, but it is not small. If you go all over it, you will not be able to walk out in four or five hours.


    It''s a small forest, or rather a forest, and then it''s surrounded by a big lake. The water in the lake is green and the bottom can be seen clearly. Combined with the flowers and plants by the lake, it makes people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, flowers and birds, refers to this moment now! Beautiful, really beautiful! It''s so beautiful that people can forget all their troubles in a moment!


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang continued to walk inside with a smile.

 Chapter 1881

    Although there is not much artificial transformation here, it is such a natural beauty that makes people feel more precious.


    Along the way, the trees and grass are green, and the lavender with different colors, and even you can smell the fragrance of lavender. This beautiful scenery is really unforgettable.


    Looking at the vast purple lavender, and the crisp calls of birds in the trees, Xiao Xiang could not help walking slowly into the woods again.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of pedestrians on the road, but the more they went in, the less people were seen. Some old people and children were probably tired, so they went back to the original road after less than one fifth of the distance.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t care much about this. After all, for her, looking at such beautiful scenes, she really couldn''t bear to leave. What''s more, she just came out with enough spirit and didn''t feel tired after such a short journey.


    In this way, unconsciously has gone to more than six o''clock, see the sky slowly sink down, but Yina hasn''t called herself.


    When I came here just now, I saw a lot of people coming back along the same road with big and small bags. After inquiring, I found out that there was a company selling dried lavender flowers in front of me. They said that they could make tea or take a bath. The purpose was to achieve the effect of concentration and calmness.


    It''s a good idea to buy some for mom, but Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking up at the dim sky, hesitated, and continued to walk inside.


    The sky became more and more heavy, and the lightning that used to smile on the edge of the sky seemed to be more and more intense. Before long, the sky began to rain slowly.


    When Yina turns off her notebook, she looks up and sees that it''s not only cloudy outside, but also raining.


    Xiangxiang What should I do? When she went out just now, she didn''t bring an umbrella at all, but maybe there would be shelter there.


    This thought, Yina nervous mood also slowly put down some.


    I picked up my cell phone and dialed Xiao Xiang''s number. However, there was a reminder that the number could not be connected. The signal in the mountain was poor. Sometimes it was normal to have such a problem. However, when I called again, there was still a reminder that the number could not be connected.


    Bit by bit, the rain outside became more and more fierce, and even began to thunder.


    Although Xiao Xiang is not so afraid of thunder as she is, she is also a girl. She walks outside by herself and changes to any other girl. I''m afraid she is too afraid now.


    However, her mobile phone still indicates that she can''t get through. What should I do?


    How can the weather change? It''s sunny in the afternoon. Now it''s like this?


    Even though she was a little afraid, Yina still picked up her mobile phone and continued to call Xiao Xiang. Now she can''t hear her tell her that she''s OK. She can''t rest assured.


    However, Yina was disappointed again, Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone still couldn''t get through.


    At this time, the room''s landline suddenly rang, do not want to, ina directly connected the landline.


    Without waiting for her to ask, the sweet girl voice had already spread: "Hello, miss, we are the front desk. We have just received the news that there will be a black rainstorm warning tonight. For the safety of you and your family and friends, please don''t go out. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    Not waiting for Yina to recover, the phone has been hung up, and the sound of doodle came from that end immediately.


    Black rainstorm warning But Xiangxiang, she went out


    At the thought of this, Yina suddenly regained her mind. What should I do? Xiangxiang she also went out, the phone has been unable to get through, what is she going to do now?


    Looking at the rain outside more and more fierce, has been so big that even their own umbrella to go out completely unable to resist the situation, ina heart panic constantly wandering in the room, the more anxious in the heart, the more unable to think of a way.


    I went back to bed and sat down. I picked up my cell phone and wanted to call Xiao Xiang, but I didn''t want to. At this time, the bell suddenly rang.


    "Brother Ma, Xiangxiang, she She went out by herself and hasn''t come back yet. "


    As soon as I saw the caller ID, Yina picked up the phone as if she knew it later. She didn''t wait for the people there to speak. She was already in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The sky is still dark, and huge thunder is constantly ringing. The flowers and plants on the mountain have been washed into a mess by the rainstorm. Not to mention people, even animals have never been seen.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you? Xiang Xiang, I hear an answer The tall man walked in the storm, just for the girl he called Xiangxiang.


    "Miss Xiao, where are you? Miss Xiao... " Ma Dali also joined the search team: "Miss Xiao..."


    Even if his eyes could not be opened by the rainstorm, the pace had to be slowed down, but the two men were still moving forward.No one responded. Mu Zichuan wiped the water off his face and looked back at Ma Dali with a dignified look: "if this goes on, we''d better look for it separately. Let me know when we find it."


    Seeing that Ma Dali nodded, muzichuan no longer hesitated, turned and took the lead to stride towards a certain forest. In a moment, he had disappeared in the dense rainstorm.


    Ma Dali didn''t hesitate any more. He turned and strode in another direction, still shouting: "Miss Xiao, where are you? Do you hear me? I''m Da Li... "


    Little by little, until more than eight o''clock in the evening, the woods had been almost searched, but Xiao Xiang still could not be found.


    A man from the beginning of anger, heart gradually become restless, even usually not much expression on the face, at this moment also began to have a crack.


    Xiangxiang, where are you?


    The past scenes in my mind came back to my mind. The girl''s clothes were dyed red by blood completely. In his eyes, she tore his heart.


    Seeing her painful appearance, he really hoped that the one who was injured was himself.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would not suffer like that. If she could protect her, she would not be hurt like this. It''s all because of him


    With five fingers tight, muzichuan no longer thought about it. He touched the water drop on his face again and continued to call out: "Xiangxiang, where are you? I''m Zichuan! Xiangxiang, where are you? "


    He managed to find her again!


    You can''t lose her any more, you can''t!

 Chapter 1882

    This time, muzichuan seems to have found something different.


    From a distance, I saw a girl holding a bag of things, hiding under a pavilion, probably because of fear, the whole person curled up there.


    After seeing the girl clearly, Mu Zichuan rushed to her side, squatted down and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid, darling..." While patting Xiao Xiang on the shoulder, Mu Zichuan comforted him.


    Although there were already people around him, it was probably because Xiao Xiang was so flustered that he couldn''t recover completely after a short time.


    "Zichuan, I''m so afraid. Don''t leave me, don''t..."


    He threw away the things in his arms and hugged the man''s thin waist with both hands. The words also blurted out: "Zichuan, just now It was really terrible just now. I didn''t expect that... "


    With that, Xiao Xiang could no longer help sobbing in a low voice. It was not her affectation, but that she was really frightened by the lightning and thunder just now.


    "It''s all right now. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Mu Zichuan put her in his arms, chin on her head and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Look at the current situation. It''s going to rain for a while. Let''s find a place to hide."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang just nodded subconsciously, and has not recovered from his fear until now.


    Looking at the still dark area around him, Mu Zichuan frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed Ma Dali''s number, told him that he had found Xiao Xiang and asked him to find a place to hide from the rain. Then he ended the short call.


    Feeling the girl''s body still shaking in his arms, Mu Zichuan protected her in his arms again, and her voice was softer.


    "I don''t want to leave Xianglei alone. I don''t want to leave you alone


    Although Xiao Xiang didn''t know why he said such words to himself now, as long as he said so, he believed it. She believed him! Trust him from beginning to end!


    But


    Looking up at the man who was still carefully observing everything around him, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help asking: "we Did you know each other before? "


    But I don''t want to because of her simple words, the whole person of muzichuan seems to be settled. He just looks down at her with a kind of complicated eyes and doesn''t answer immediately.


    Two people have been staring at each other, as if this moment between heaven and earth is only their way, in addition to each other''s heartbeat, can no longer hear any sound.


    I don''t know how long it took to look at each other. Muzichuan just gathered his spirit and coughed softly: "find a place to hide from the rain first. Where did you come from just now?"


    Although he obviously saw something from his eyes, since he didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask much, let alone now is not the time to say it.


    Pointing to the direction of the lavender shop, Xiao Xiangcai stood up with him. When the rain slowed down a little, they quickly ran along the path.


    Anyway, now that someone is around her, Xiao Xiang is more confident. However, when she hears the thunder, she subconsciously tightens Mu Zichuan''s clothes and tries to get closer to him.


    After walking for about half an hour, they returned to Xiao Xiang''s Lavender shop. After telling them about the situation, the shop owner and his wife enthusiastically kept them.


    They seem to be in their 50s, and the shop is simple. It''s a small business that specializes in selling lavender.


    However, Xiao Xiang noticed that from beginning to end, no matter how many or few customers there were, only two old people were busy living in the shop, and she didn''t see any young people helping. It was just that it was not convenient for her to ask more about these things.


    At first glance, the man was definitely not an ordinary family, so when the shop owner took them to his own home, he was still a bit embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. Our family is relatively small. Now we have an extra room. Although it''s a little shabby, I hope you don''t mind. I''ll let you two live here tonight."


    While leading muzichuan and Xiao Xiang into their home, the shop owner explained to them enthusiastically.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously side looked at muzichuan, he also happened to look at her, two lines of vision on a pair, Xiao Xiang quickly eyes back.


    Just now, it seemed that she was stabbed by something. For a moment, she even forgot to breathe.


    Why do you always feel so strange when you look at him? It''s not fear, it''s not tension, it''s a little heartache. She can be sure that they must have known each other before, but she doesn''t know what happened in the past.


    Looking at the back of the shop owner, Xiao Xiang explained with a smile: "boss, you misunderstood me. In fact, he and I..."


    Before her words were finished, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice, who had been following her and didn''t speak, had already sounded: "I''ll trouble you tonight."The shop owner stopped in front of a room, looked back at Mu Zichuan, and said with a smile, "it depends on what you say. I''m afraid of wronging you two."


    Come on, the shop owner opened the door of the room and asked them to have a rest first. Then he went out to look for their laundry.


    It''s probably because this is a tourist attraction, and there are still some clothes shops for tourists to change. After the boss brought the clothes, muzichuan asked Xiao Xiang to take a bath.


    It''s been raining for so long. If you don''t have to wash it with warm water, you''ll catch a cold.


    Xiao Xiang did not say much. He took the clothes from his boss and led them to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a shower in a hurry, only muzichuan was left in the room. Now they were alone in the room, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Mu Zichuan picked up his clothes and went over her to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water came out.


    Xiao Xiang was so relieved that she didn''t know why she always felt strange when she was with him. She couldn''t say how strange it was.


    Before muzichuan came out of the bathroom, the door of the room was knocked from outside.


    When Xiao Xiang opened the door, the shop owner''s wife rushed at her and put her head in. After a look, she asked with a smile, "Miss Xiao, is it convenient to come in?"


    "Of course." Xiao Xiang also responded politely.


    As she walked into the room, the landlady said softly, "let''s have something to eat first. I don''t know if you will come here. I haven''t prepared anything. I can only make do with it."

 Chapter 1883

    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to respond to people''s saying that. It was clearly they who hindered others, and now they still make others feel sorry.


    She took the hot noodles for two nights and a bowl of ginger tea from her hand and carefully placed them on the table. Xiao Xiang asked her to sit down.


    After sitting down, the landlady also took Xiao Xiang and asked her to sit next to her. She said with a kind smile, "by the way, Miss Xiao, you can drink ginger tea first. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded with a smile, turned around and took the ginger tea up. He poured it all into his stomach and put down the empty bowl. Then he looked back at the landlady and whispered, "thank you, aunt."


    The landlady gave a soft smile and patted her on the back of her hand: "if you really say thank you, you should also tell your husband that it''s a blessing to have a husband who loves you so much. Miss Xiao, you have to cherish it!"


    "Sir?" It took Xiao xiangleng two seconds to react.


    Want to explain what, but, that landlady already opened a way again.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Xiao, no one has been here for a long time. Although it is a tourist area, the tourists usually buy something here and leave. The old man and I have no chance to have a word with them."


    At this point, the landlady sighed, and then continued: "in fact, we have a son and a daughter, but they all go out to work and come back for the new year. We spend very little time with them..."


    In the end, her voice became smaller and smaller, but she heard every word in Xiao Xiang''s ears.


    "Auntie, don''t think too much. They go out to work just to make their life better. In fact, they don''t want to be separated from you for too long."


    "Just like me, if I can, I hope I can accompany my mother all the time. Sometimes I want to take her out for a walk, but I''m afraid she can''t bear it."


    Xiao Xiang pause, seems to think of something, she reached for the landlady''s hand, the smile on her face is still: "otherwise, in the future, if you want to chat with someone, you can call me at any time."


    As soon as she said that, the landlady immediately said with a smile: "is what you said true? Would that bother you? "


    "It''s OK. I usually have time. If you..."


    At this time, the bathroom door was opened from inside.


    Looking at the handsome man who was surrounded by a bathrobe and obviously didn''t wear anything inside, and the water had been falling on his short hair, not only the landlady, but also Xiao Xiang was a little lost for a moment.


    "Well Then I won''t interfere with you. If you have anything, please come to me directly. My wife and I are in the next room. "


    After that, the landlady stood up and nodded to Mu Zichuan with a smile. Then she retreated from the room and even carefully closed the door for them.


    After the proprietress left, Xiao Xiang was still a little nervous. She didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was oppressive and strange.


    "Mr. mu..." When he received Mu Zichuan''s obviously unhappy look at him, Xiao Xiang quickly stopped and said, "son Zichuan, just now the landlady brought us noodles. Why don''t you have some first? "


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just came to the table and sat down. He motioned to her to eat together. Then he slowly began to eat.


    When two people are not talking, the room is only a little bit of noise when eating noodles.


    "Zichuan, I''ll go out tonight..." I don''t know how long it took Xiao Xiang to summon up his courage and say something.


    However, Mu Zichuan was indifferent to interrupt: "you sleep here tonight."


    Say, finish the last mouthful of noodles, Mu Zichuan has stood up and stepped aside.


    Looking at that still standing at the window, looking at the scene of the storm outside, I don''t know what he is thinking at this time.


    Others say that serious men are particularly attractive, although the man is just thinking seriously about something.


    However, Xiao Xiang seems to have been completely attracted by his quiet side.


    Why is that scene so familiar? So he stood quietly by the window.


    What''s different from now is that it was sunny outside at that time. The sunshine on him made him feel like a God coming down from the sky. Your eyes could not move away from him.


    Xiao Xiang looked at it quietly. He didn''t know how long he had been watching it before he thought of something. Even if he didn''t want to disturb the silence of the moment, he had to say it.


    "By the way, I''ve been out so long, Yina, she..."


    Easily see through her mind, muzichuan did not even head back, just indifferent way: "I have ordered to let energetically tell her, it seems that tonight we can only stay here."


    Maybe there are too many things happened tonight, Xiao Xiang didn''t react at the first time to give Yina a peace.Today, it''s raining harder and harder. She has taken out her mobile phone and wants to call Yina, but she doesn''t want to and doesn''t know why. Her mobile phone can''t receive the signal and can''t call out.


    Helpless, she had to go back along the original road, but did not expect that the rain would become bigger, she was completely trapped there.


    If he didn''t come to find himself, maybe he would still be trapped there until now, or even fainted there.


    "Thank you." Looking at the profile, Xiao Xiang stood up from his chair and said sincerely.


    Mu Zichuan''s star eyes flashed slightly, hesitated and then said in a deep voice: "I said, let you stay in the hotel and wait for me to come back?"


    "I..." After a pause, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and said truthfully.


    "At lunch, I heard that there was a place nearby where a lot of lavender was planted. Originally, I made an appointment with Yina. But before she left, she answered the phone of the company and said that she had to deal with some things, so I came first, but I didn''t expect that later... "


    I''m afraid he has already guessed what happened later, so Xiao Xiang doesn''t have to go on.


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest first and go back to the hotel tomorrow morning." Come to the door, open the door, Mu Zichuan just leave such a light words, then flash out of the door, and then close it for her.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. Suddenly, he felt like he had been evacuated by something, which was a bit unpleasant.


    Subconsciously, he went to the door, carefully opened a gap, and wanted to see what he was doing now.

 Chapter 1884

    I saw the man leaning on the corridor railings, looking at an unknown corner, slapping a cigarette, smoking quietly.


    Smoke rose around him, which made him more lonely. Looking at him at this time, Xiao Xiang''s heart was pulled tight unconsciously.


    Clearly is a rich and powerful man, why does it give people a lonely feeling? Shouldn''t there be a lot of people around him?


    Yes, there are many people around him. It''s just that he doesn''t want to accept others all the time.


    Converged next thought, Xiao Xiang this just turned round to return to the bedside to sit down, meditated for a long time, subconsciously looked toward the door that side again.


    This just lie down, pull the quilt cover on oneself, want to close eyes to sleep, but can''t sleep for a long time.


    He picked up the phone and wanted to call Lu haoxuan, but he found that the phone had been completely turned off because of no power.


    Even though she was always a little uneasy, she couldn''t help it. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock. Maybe the boss and they have already gone to bed. If they go now, they will be disturbed. Just think about it.


    Xiao Xiang sat up, turned off the light, lay down on the bed again and put on the quilt. At first, he couldn''t sleep, but later, he didn''t know how long it took before he fell asleep.


    What she didn''t know was that the man outside the room was smoking and looking at the dark room. His star eyes blinked slightly and he just pursed his lips all the time. She didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    At such a stop, the man stood in the corridor all night.


    The rain gradually slowed down, the eastern sky also gradually emerged a little bit of fish belly white, everything outside after a night of baptism, now all become a quiet.


    When Xiao Xiang wakes up, it''s already more than seven o''clock. After stretching, she climbs down from the bed and walks slowly into the bathroom. When she comes out, there is a breakfast on the table in the room.


    "Eat quickly, and then go back." Suddenly, the man''s deep voice rang.


    Xiao Xiang looked up and saw Mu Zichuan leaning against the door, looking at her for a moment.


    "And you?" Xiao Xiang blinked, still a little bleary eyes, looking at muzichuan.


    "I''ve already eaten. I''ll come out to see me when I''m finished. I''ll wait for you outside, and I''ll rush back to the hotel later."


    After that, muzichuan ignored her and turned out of the door.


    Although Xiao Xiang was still a little puzzled, since all the others had gone, she didn''t think about it any more. She was really a little hungry.


    When Xiao Xiang finished his breakfast, it was already half past eight when he came out of the room. After they said goodbye to the shop owner and his wife, they left the shop in a hurry and went straight back to the hotel.


    It''s not very far from the hotel. If you follow Mu Zichuan''s steps, you can get back to the hotel in about ten minutes. However, because there are more Xiao Xiang, when they appear in the hotel, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    Not surprisingly, Yina had been waiting in front of the hotel lobby. Although she knew that Mr. Mu had found Xiao Xiang last night, she would still be worried if she didn''t see her with her own eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang walking back on the path, Yina hurriedly welcomed her, holding her hand and excitedly said, "Xiangxiang, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    As she said this, she did not forget to examine Xiao Xiang from head to toe. She was relieved that she did not find anything strange in her body.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her anxious appearance, did not speak, just with a smile on her face, know that this girl is really concerned about themselves, her heart is still a little warm.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m really sorry, I I really shouldn''t have left you alone yesterday. It''s all my fault. "


    Yina said, face also gradually rose a few owe, for yesterday''s things, she still feel sorry for Xiao Xiang.


    If I didn''t answer the phone all of a sudden, if I didn''t let her go alone, then she wouldn''t be trapped there yesterday.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you for that? When you go, we are both trapped there. What''s more, even if you don''t go, I will go too. Now I''m back intact?"


    Reach out to knead gently on the skull of Yi Na low, comforting ceaselessly.


    The two men standing beside them just stood there quietly, never bothering.


    "Well, let''s go back and pack first." Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked back at the man standing not far behind him, and then looked at Yina: "Mr. mu, let''s go first."


    Muzichuan did not speak, just quietly looking at the two small figures, slowly disappeared in his sight.


    "Mr. mu." Seeing that he had been in a daze and seemed to be thinking about something, Ma Dali walked over and called softly.


    Muzichuan converged his thoughts and strode to the elevator hall.


    Probably because he was used to it, Ma Dali knew that the girls in the lobby were always looking at Mr. mu, but he didn''t stop for a moment. He strode to keep up with Mr. Mu and entered the elevator with him.So the four packed up and went back to their cruise ship.


    As in the past, the two men still went to the cruise ship, while the two girls still went back to the lobby of the cruise ship, where all kinds of staple food and desserts had already been prepared


    At the same time, there is a fierce curse battle in the hall of Lu family.


    "You said that this woman is not clean. Now you can see it clearly?" This is Jiang Huimei''s angry voice.


    Lu haoxuan still didn''t speak. He just folded his legs and stewed a cup of coffee in his hand, but he didn''t drink it.


    Last night, his parents had received the news about the island early this morning. Before he got up, people had been called down by them.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu haoxuan put the coffee cup back on the table. He didn''t even raise his head, but said faintly, "I believe Xiangxiang is not that kind of person."


    "You stinky boy, did you listen to what your mother said? She lived in the same room with other men all night last night, and up to now she hasn''t even called. Today, your mother called her. Her phone has been turned off all the time. Can''t you listen to your mother once? "


    This time, even Lu Guohong couldn''t help but stand up on the sofa. He even pointed at Lu haoxuan angrily.


    Seeing his indifference, he was so angry that he almost picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at him.


    "If something like this comes out, how do you want me and your mother to go out and meet people? It''s up to you whether you believe her or not. Now no matter what you say, we won''t agree to the marriage! "

 Chapter 1885

    Lu Guohong''s words are absolutely firm. In fact, it''s not surprising that he is so angry. Any parent can accept that his son wants to marry such a woman.


    They not only go out to play with other men, but also live in the same room with that man. Even if other people don''t talk about such things, they have already determined in their hearts what will happen when two adult men and women live in the same room, which is self-evident.


    Seeing that her son was not subdued by their alternate bombing, Jiang Huimei stood up and patted Lu Guohong''s arm with her eyes.


    Lu Guohong takes another look at Lu haoxuan, hums heavily, ignores them, turns around and strides in the direction of his study.


    This time, he was really angry that the woman was planning to marry her son, but at the same time, she was still fooling around with other men.


    But, more angry is his son.


    The fact is clearly in front of us. Why are we so stubborn? Why don''t you listen to them? Doesn''t he know they''re doing it for him, too?


    Along the way, the ten fingers had not loosened more than half a point, and the two rows of silver teeth were almost creaking. But now, with his son''s attitude, he was helpless. I hope his mother can persuade him.


    In the past, every time something happened, he was always willing to listen to his mother. I hope it''s the same this time.


    After Jiang Huimei and Lu haoxuan were left in the hall, Jiang Huimei put away her anger, stood up and sat down beside Lu haoxuan.


    "Haoxuan, you should know that we are just for you, and you don''t want our relationship to be so stiff because of the girl''s intervention?"


    Reaching out and patting Lu haoxuan on the back of his hand, Jiang Huimei said with a smile.


    Since the hard one is not good, use the soft one. In the past, she used to persuade her son in this way.


    However, Lu haoxuan still did not speak, just sat there quietly, as if no matter how others advised him, he still insisted on his own opinion.


    Jiang Huimei secretly tightens her fingers, cleans up her emotions and continues to persuade her.


    "Son, if you really marry such a woman home, how do you want me and your father to go out and meet people in the future?"


    "I''m not afraid of being told, but you and your father are both respectable in Dikai city. What do you think people will think if they know that your wife has done such a thing before? Even if they don''t say it, what they say behind their back must be as ugly as they can be! "


    "Son, listen to your mother. I know that you really have deep feelings for her. If you want to separate from her now, you will be very sad. However, as the saying goes, "long pain is better than short pain."


    "You can''t get happiness just by force. Don''t you understand that? What''s more... "


    She paused, secretly took a look at Lu haoxuan, did not see his face what unhappy expression, she said.


    "You''ve read the report that day. It said that the probability of her becoming pregnant in the future is very low, and even she may not be pregnant in the future. You have to know that you are the only son in our Lu family. If you marry her back, then... "


    Without waiting for Jiang Huimei to finish, Lu haoxuan''s low and cold voice suddenly rang out: "Mom, you don''t have to say it again. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Say, also ignore Jiang Huimei, slowly stand up from the sofa, walk to leave.


    This time, the anger in Jiang Huimei''s heart was finally unbearable. Huo Di stood up from the sofa and looked at Lu haoxuan''s tall figure. Her voice also improved a little.


    "Stop! Today, we must make it clear first, otherwise we are not allowed to go anywhere! "


    Seeing that Lu haoxuan didn''t look back and didn''t mean to stop, Jiang Huimei stamped her feet angrily: "if you dare to step out of this gate now, don''t call me mom in the future!"


    The son''s temper is so stubborn. He doesn''t know where he learned it. Although he usually listens to her, the general premise is that they should give in first.


    However, she can''t give in to this matter. Marriage can''t be such a trifle. What''s more, who are they?


    Who doesn''t know the Lu family in Dikai city? If that smelly boy really marries that woman at that time, do they have the face to go out to meet people?


    "Ma." Although very helpless, but since his mother has said this, he can not say anything?


    Seeing him turning back, Jiang Huimei immediately said angrily, "when you make this decision, have you ever considered the feelings of me and your father? I didn''t like her very much from the first time I saw her, but I didn''t say anything when I saw your firm attitude at that time. "


    "But look, what has she done now? What''s more, she was pregnant or even had a miscarriage before. Did you know about that before? "


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I''m sure you didn''t know that until you saw the inspection report, did you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Huimei went further."Such second-hand goods are not qualified to enter our Lu family. Although your mother''s family was not very good, anyway, when I married your father, I was innocent. I didn''t even give my hand to other men!"


    Realizing that she was a little biased, Jiang Huimei coughed twice, and her voice finally dropped a little.


    "Look at her. She has always been so pure in front of us that she even cheated you."


    "If it wasn''t for that report, I''m afraid that their mother and daughter didn''t intend to tell you the truth in their whole life."


    "Son, you should be glad to find out the secret before you get married, or you will not know if you are green headed."


    Jiang Huimei bypasses the table and comes to Lu haoxuan. She takes him by the hand and sits down on the sofa. She starts to "analyze" him again.


    Just what she said, Lu haoxuan seems to have been completely unable to listen to it. He only remembers that all that morning, he was nagging by his mother.


    At noon, after eating at home, Lu haoxuan drove away in a hurry.


    In fact, the company has been doing a lot of things recently. If it wasn''t for his mother''s constant grumbling that he would not leave, he would have gone in the morning.


    However, the most important reason why he left so quickly was that he wanted to ask himself what happened to Xiao Xiang last night.


    Since last night, she has been calling her, but until just now, her mobile phone is still in the off state, during which she only received a message from a strange number.


    The content probably means that the person who sent the message is Xiao Xiang, but her mobile phone is dead, and now the number is her friend Yina''s.

 Chapter 1886

    Xiao Xiang is to tell Lu haoxuan that he is safe now and is on his way back to the company.


    So, after seeing the information, Lu haoxuan didn''t even think about it. After trying to get rid of his mother, he had a chance to go back to the company.


    As soon as I got back to my office and sat down from the chair, the door of the office was knocked from the outside.


    "Manager Lu, I''m Xiangxiang." In the company, Xiao Xiang used to call him manager Lu.


    After getting the response from the people inside, Xiao Xiangcai slowly pushed the door open, stepped in slowly from the outside, and then carefully closed the door.


    "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, I''ll take you down to find something to eat. " Looking up at Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan is about to get up from his chair.


    "No, I''ve already had dinner on the cruise ship."


    Xiang put her small luggage bag on the sofa and looked up at Lu haoxuan. What was flashing in her eyes: "last night, I was going to go out to have a look at the scenery there. Unexpectedly, there was a rainstorm. It happened that my mobile phone had no power, so I didn''t call you."


    "Well." Lu haoxuan didn''t say anything, just a light response.


    "Shouldn''t you have something to ask me?"


    When two people are together, they know that something happened to each other, but the other side doesn''t care. It''s really hard for them. Although she also knows that haoxuan doesn''t believe in herself, some words should be made clear face to face.


    Lu haoxuan sorted out the notebook, picked up the landline and dialed a group of internal lines.


    After ordering the little assistant to bring them coffee and juice, he stood up, walked up to Xiao Xiang, sat down, picked up the coffee and tasted it slowly.


    When two people don''t talk, the silence in the office is just the breath of each other.


    After hesitating, Lu haoxuan put down the coffee cup and looked at Xiao Xiang, with an indistinguishable look at his eyes: "my parents already know what happened to you last night."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiang just a light response, do not think, they must be misunderstood, want to explain, but do not know where to start.


    These days, she is also very tired physically and mentally. She has to deal with not only uncle Lu but also uncle Jiang. When she asks her mother, she keeps silent.


    She really didn''t know what had happened in the past, so she didn''t even know what to say or not.


    I want to blame my mother, but whenever I see her self reproach, my heart softens again.


    In recent years, her mother''s suffering, she also all see in the bottom of the eye, this time she how willing to let her sad again.


    She believes that as long as her mother wants to say, she will tell herself one day. If haoxuan''s family really can''t accept it, she can only admit it.


    It''s not that she takes this feeling too lightly. It''s just that she has been in this society for so long. Sometimes some things are not what you want.


    For example, she has a cold-blooded and merciless father, everything seems so helpless.


    The past flashed in my mind again. Xiao Xiang just sat there quietly all the time. At this time, he didn''t know how to face Lu haoxuan.


    Even if she has forgotten the past, she can be sure that it is true by looking at her mother''s performance.


    So, if you really marry him in the future, will you feel too much in debt to him?


    How to say, he is also the only young master of the Lu family, and the status of the Lu family in Dikai city can not be ignored.


    Now he''s with himself. He''s his parents. Maybe he won''t approve of their marriage.


    "Last night, Mr. Mu and his assistant went out to see me. Because the place was far away from the hotel, we decided to stay in the house of the shop owner nearby..."


    Xiao Xiang tells Lu haoxuan what happened.


    Lu haoxuan just listened quietly and didn''t say much. With his understanding of Xiao Xiang, no matter what she said, he would believe it unconditionally.


    "If you really don''t feel at ease, you can find someone else to talk about things in Mingchuan."


    To tell you the truth, I am about to get married. If anyone looks at this matter, they will think about it consciously.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak. He just took a sip of coffee again. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he suddenly looked at Xiao Xiang and asked softly, "did Mr. Mu talk about cooperation with you?"


    "Not yet, but his assistant said that he would come to pick me up tomorrow and discuss the cooperation with me in detail." Picked up the juice and tasted it, Xiao Xiang said truthfully.


    "Did Mr. Mu see our plan before?" For cooperation, Lu haoxuan is still nervous. After all, whether the company can get good performance this year depends on this time.


    "We saw it at the meeting that day, and I didn''t hear him mention it later. However, I had already handed over our plan to his assistant that day, and he meant to show it to Mr. mu.""Well." Lu haoxuan pursed his lips and nodded, saying nothing more.


    He has met many great people like Mr. mu, and each of them seems to have his own special interest. Therefore, he doesn''t feel much about the demands of Mr. Mu Zichuan.


    "Let Lao Yang go out with you tomorrow." Lu haoxuan''s Old Yang is actually the director of the program department. He has worked here for almost 30 years since the company was founded.


    It''s probably easier to talk about cooperation with him.


    To understand his meaning, Xiao Xiang nodded to him. She also hoped to talk about the cooperation in her heart.


    "You call aunt Yang first." How nervous Yang Xue is about her daughter, Lu haoxuan has been watching. She hasn''t called home after going out for a day and a night. I''m afraid she''s very anxious now.


    "Don''t worry. I called her when I got back." Looking at Lu haoxuan, what else does Xiao Xiang want to say? At this time, Lu haoxuan''s mobile phone on his desk suddenly rings.


    After taking another look at Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan stood up and went back to his desk. Looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone screen, he hesitated.


    "Your mother?" But Xiao Xiang, who was sitting there, seemed to see something and asked softly.


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang stood up from the sofa, turned around and walked out of the office: "I have something to do. I went out first."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t leave her this time. Most of the time, her mother called to say these things. If Xiangxiang heard them here, she would be embarrassed.


    It''s good to avoid it.

 Chapter 1887

    That day was the same as every day in the past. After work, Lu haoxuan took Xiao Xiang to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and then brought her home.


    Just after Xiao Xiang was sent to the underground parking garage of the community, Lu haoxuan drove away and didn''t go to their home.


    "Xiangxiang, you are back at last." At the moment when Xiao Xiang pushed the door, Yang Xue had already stood up on the sofa in the hall. Although she was smiling, her smile was not very natural.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Mom, what can I do for you Xiao Xiang changed slippers, came to the sofa, put the luggage bag aside, then motioned Yang Xue to sit back on the sofa with her.


    "No, just a little worried about you." He rubbed his hand on Xiao Xiang''s head, but Yang Xue was still smiling.


    Xiao Xiang also ignored, bent over in the luggage bag to take out a package of things, handed it to Yang Xue, and laughed softly: "Mom, I bought you some lavender dry, they all said that it helps sleep, and even can concentrate on Nourishing Qi."


    "Good, good." In fact, Yang Xue has been very pleased that she has such a filial daughter, and she took the package of lavender from her hand. The smile on her face is joyful.


    Only when she hesitated for a while, she asked tentatively, "Xiangxiang, I heard that you went out with your company''s customers yesterday and went to the island to play. Is that really the case?"


    "Well, mom, the boss of Mingchuan said that he wanted to come to Dikai city for the first time and wanted me to take him out to have a look. But, mom, don''t worry, Yina. She went with me, too. "


    Afraid of her worry, Xiao Xiang also chose the key point to talk with her. As for last night''s event, it''s better not to mention it very much in front of her. Her mother is in poor health. I really don''t want her to be bored because of her own affairs.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Xue nodded, eyes unconsciously looked aside, obviously there is something else to say.


    See her a pair of words and stop appearance, Xiao Xiang pursed lips, has not spoken, wait for a long time just light way: "Mom, if nothing, then I go back to the room."


    After spending so much time with her mother, even if she only made a small move, she couldn''t hide it from her at all. She knew that she must have something to ask herself now, which probably had something to do with the Lu family.


    Now she really feels very tired. She really doesn''t want to think about those things any more. Since she can''t change anything, then Let it be. Maybe the result is not as bad as you think.


    "Xiang Xiang." Just when her hand fell on the door handle, Yang Xue''s voice came from behind: "the boss of Mingchuan, you Do you know his name? "


    "Mom, why do you ask that?" At ordinary times, my mother would never care about this kind of thing, but now why


    "Nothing, nothing, just a casual question." Seeing her puzzled looking at herself, Yang Xue waved her hand and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, go back to take a bath and have a rest. You should be tired today."


    Xiao Xiang hesitated, even with doubts in his heart, but he turned to open the door and walked slowly into the room.


    Mom is really strange tonight. Although she doesn''t say it, she knows that she must be hiding something from herself.


    Suddenly asked Mingchuan boss things, she wants and Mr. mu?


    There was something flashed in his head, but the speed of flash was too fast. Xiao Xiang couldn''t catch it at all, but he was more puzzled about Mr. mu.


    However, since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang just put the luggage back to the wardrobe, turned out a set of nightdress, then stepped into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiang was very tired that night, but he didn''t know why many things were entangled in his heart. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep all the time.


    In retrospect, there are too many things happened to her recently, but even if she is sad, she will have to endure.


    If she really breaks down, who can take care of her mother for her? There doesn''t seem to be such a person at all.


    The next day, before seven o''clock, Xiao Xiang got up from bed. Today, she made an appointment with brother Ma to wait downstairs at eight o''clock. She didn''t forget that.


    Hurry to clean up their own, casually eat some breakfast, and Yang Xue said hello, Xiao Xiang will leave the community.


    In order not to be late, instead of taking a bus, she recruited a taxi nearby.


    But what she didn''t know was that she had just left home, and Yang Xue also took her bag and went out carefully


    Sure enough, before Xiao Xiang returned to the lobby of the company, the black luxury car, which had been familiar for several days, had been quietly waiting in the parking lot outside the gate.


    Before Xiao Xiang could get close, Ma Dali pushed the door down from the driver''s seat, bypassed the car and came to the front passenger''s seat to open the door for Xiao Xiang. His face was full of smiles: "good morning, Miss Xiao!"


    "Brother Ma, you''d better call me Xiangxiang. I''m not used to it."


    Xiao Xiang also smiles back and sits in the co pilot''s seat with Ma Dali''s signal. However, when he sees that there is no one in the back seat today, his face is still a little suspicious: "brother Ma, Mr. mu, he...""Mr. Mu has something to do today. He asked me to take you to the coffee shop and discuss the information. If time permits, he will come later."


    Ma Dali gives Xiao Xiang a smile and tells the truth.


    "Oh." Xiao Xiang nodded and meditated. Then she looked up at Ma Dali.


    "Brother Ma, I I want the director of our company''s program department to come with me, because he is much more familiar with this aspect than I am. What do you think of brother ma? "


    "Miss Xiao, I can''t decide this. Mr. Mu has appointed you to go there. If you bring other people, I''m afraid Mr. Mu will be unhappy when he sees it."


    Xiao Xiang understood what he meant. Maybe Mr. Mu didn''t like contact with strangers, and he was willing to contact himself only because he was satisfied with his performance at the meeting that day.


    Ma Dali just gave her a little smile and told her to fasten her seat belt. Then he closed the door, strode back to the driver''s seat, got on the car, restarted the car, and drove the car slowly down the road.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak any more. Xiao Xiang just took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu haoxuan, telling him what Mingchuan meant. He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m still a little tired.


    Seeing her tired appearance, Ma Dali didn''t disturb her, just focused on driving.

 Chapter 1888

    Meanwhile, Yang Xue, who took a taxi, followed their car all the time and stopped outside a cafe near Xiaoxiang company.


    After giving the money to the driver, she sneaked into the coffee shop again.


    Looking at the tall figure of the man who was with her daughter, Yang Xue felt a little nervous. Why did she suddenly have an ominous premonition? Could he be the one she thought?


    The company''s name is Chuan, and the boss''s surname is mu Is there such a coincidence?


    Find a corner of the location to sit down, casually let the waiter order a drink, Yang Xue picked up the side of the newspaper, pretended to read up.


    But the man was sitting with his back to himself, and she couldn''t see him at all.


    Although the two of them are just talking about business all the time, Yang Xue will still feel uneasy if she doesn''t see the man with her own eyes.


    After a long hesitation, she stood up, picked up her bag and walked slowly to Xiao Xiang''s table.


    Looking at the smiling Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang was puzzled: "Mom, where are you?"


    If it''s normal, how can my mother come here alone? I''m afraid she came here for other purposes today.


    Besides, how could she know that she was here She followed herself?


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s questioning eyes, Yang Xue is still a bit embarrassed and laughs.


    "I I just happened to pass by. I didn''t expect you to come here, too. "


    While saying that, looking at Ma Dali, Yang Xue put out her hand with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xiangxiang''s mother."


    Ma dalihuo stood up and said to her with a smile: "Hello, aunt, I''m here today to talk about cooperation with Miss Xiao. If you are aunt..."


    "Oh, no, I I have to go back. I saw a girl''s back outside just now, which is so similar to my family''s Xiangxiang. I just came in to have a look. Then you continue to talk. I''ll go back first. "


    Once again, Yang Xue smiles gracefully and turns around and goes to the gate of the coffee shop.


    Looking at the back of the hasty departure, Xiao Xiang''s eyes floated with a complex look.


    However, when she turned her eyes to Ma Dali again, her eyes had been completely restrained.


    "Let''s go on." Xiao Xiang looked at Ma Dali and laughed, took the plan and continued to explain it to him in detail.


    But then her mind had been disturbed by her mother''s appearance just now, and she asked about Mingchuan''s boss last night.


    Today, I followed her here. Now she can be 100% sure that what her mother wants to know must have something to do with Mr. mu.


    However, she has no impression of Mr. mu


    It''s not right. When she first met him, she had a feeling of heartache in her heart. Did they really know each other before? She just forgot?


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Yang Xuecai breathed a sigh of relief. Today, she finally had an answer to the problem that had been bothering her heart last night.


    Perhaps there is such a coincidence in this world, probably because they have been too nervous, so they will think about it.


    Pack up their own mood, Yang Xuecai finally a little light footstep, slowly to the direction of the bus station.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she left the cafe, the man, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, handsome and wearing white casual clothes, stepped down from the back seat of the extended car parked in front of the cafe and stepped into the cafe.


    His appearance dazzled the eyes of all the girls. Even though the cold breath of his body continued to overflow, it could not stop their eyes full of peach blossom.


    In the place where he passed, there would always be waves of disturbance among girls.


    However, the man seemed to have been used to it, and his eyes didn''t even stay on them for half a moment.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t seem to notice his arrival. After Ma Dali stood up and bowed to respectfully shout "Mr. Mu", she slowly recovered.


    Busy put down the information, Xiao Xiang also stood up, how to say that Mr. Mu is also a big customer of the company, how can her attitude be so indifferent.


    Xiao Xiang soft smile, softly called: "Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan just took a light look at Xiao Xiang and sat down in the position where Ma Dali was just now.


    Ma Dali waved to the waiter. When the waiter came, he said in a deep voice: "a cup of coffee, no sugar, thank you."


    "Have you read all the information?" Mu Zichuan''s voice is very light.


    "Mr. huimu, I''ve seen it all. Miss Xiao explained it to me just now, but..."


    Ma Dali took a look at Xiao Xiang, then at Mu Zichuan, respectfully said: "just found some small problems, I don''t know if Mr. Mu wants to modify it?"Come on, Ma Dali picked up the information, opened a page, pointed to a line above, and looked at Mu Zichuan again.


    "According to the plan, the time has been set for half a year. I don''t know if Mr. Mu is satisfied with this time?"


    "Who is responsible for the follow-up of this project?" Muzichuan didn''t answer. He just glanced at the information and took a sip of the coffee that the waiter put on the table.


    The man leans on the back of the sofa and lazily looks at Xiao Xiang who is sitting back on the opposite sofa.


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. Xiao Xiangwei was stunned and then truthfully replied: "it''s the person from the Engineering Department of our company..."


    "And you?" Before Xiao Xiang could finish, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice rang again.


    "Me?" This Mr. Mu''s question how all ask so strange, if the head turns not fast enough, also can''t communicate with him at all.


    After a pause, Xiao Xiangcai whispered back: "I''m just the assistant of manager Lu, so I don''t need to follow up the project."


    Muzichuan''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t speak any more. He put the coffee cup back on the table, and his index finger lit gently on the handle of the sofa, looking thoughtful.


    Xiao Xiang can''t understand it, but how can ma Dali, who has been with him for so many years, not know what he is thinking, just Where to start?


    After meditating for a while, he looked down at Xiao Xiang, and his voice was softer than before.


    "Miss Xiao, because you have been explaining this plan to me all the time. If you have any questions at that time, I will ask you. So, if we really cooperate with your company this time, I hope you can participate in the progress of this project. "

 Chapter 1889

    "Brother Ma, you mean..." When he said that, Xiao Xiang immediately became happy. Does he mean that he is willing to cooperate with his company?


    Ma Dali didn''t speak. He just gave her a hint. He can''t agree to that, because it depends on Mr. Mu''s meaning.


    Knowing that his performance just now was too excited, Xiao Xiang restrained his emotions. Then he looked at Mu Zichuan and laughed.


    "As brother Ma said just now, I have to go back and discuss with the people in the company, but basically there is no problem."


    See muzichuan has been pursed lips do not speak, Xiao Xiang eyes a turn, busy and asked.


    "I don''t know Mr. Mu''s opinions on our information? If there is any dissatisfaction, I will go back to the company to discuss it again, and try to change it until Mr. Mu is satisfied with you. "


    Muzichuan took another sip of coffee and looked at Xiao Xiang with a kind of complicated eyes. He hesitated for a long time and then said calmly.


    "I hope you can shorten the time there. Since there is no problem in other places, do as you want."


    His words just finished, Xiao Xiang has almost can''t suppress his inner joy, busy convergence under his emotions.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan, she asked with a smile, "I don''t know what range Mr. Mu wants time to shrink to?"


    "The best time is within three months."


    "Well, I''ll go back and discuss with them today."


    "Well."


    "I don''t know about the funds..." Although I always feel a bit embarrassed to ask this face-to-face, I have already talked about it, so I can''t leave it alone.


    "Miss Xiao, you can rest assured that we will have a detailed discussion with the manager of your company about the funds." But Ma, who had been silent, interrupted vigorously.


    "Well, thank you, brother ma." This is true, but someone this moment was so mercilessly forgotten by her.


    Ma Dali coughed softly twice and indicated with his eyes.


    Xiao Xiang then recollected and looked back at the man on the other side. She tried to squeeze out a flattering smile: "Mr. mu, thank you for your cooperation with our company."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just got up slowly on the sofa and turned around to leave. Just before leaving, he left behind a indifferent remark: "send Miss Xiao back, and then come to my old place."


    Come on, muzichuan ignored them and strode out of the cafe.


    Looking at the tall figure that disappeared in the sight, Ma Dali looked back at Xiao Xiang, attracted the waiter to settle the bill, and then they left slowly.


    On the car, Xiao Xiang can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and send a text message to Lu haoxuan.


    If haoxuan knew about it, he would be very happy. Thinking about it, Xiao Xiang was also happy.


    Back downstairs, after Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali bid farewell, they hurried to the elevator, hoping to see haoxuan now and tell him about it face to face.


    But when she returned to Lu haoxuan''s office, he was not there.


    After asking the little assistant, I found out that he was in a meeting. No wonder I just sent him a short message and didn''t see him return to me.


    With a breath, Xiao Xiang sat down on the sofa in the office.


    Just less than five minutes later, the door of the office was directly pushed open, and then the door of the office was locked inside.


    "Uncle Lu and aunt Jiang, why are you here?" Looking at the two people whose faces were not very good-looking, Xiao Xiang stood up from the sofa, holding the bag hand also unconsciously tight.


    Jiang Huimei and Lu Guohong looked at each other and glared at Xiao Xiang. Jiang Huimei said angrily, "Why are you still here? Didn''t I warn you not to pester my haoxuan? A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be with haoxuan! Get out of here today


    "Uncle and mother Jiang..."


    What else does Xiao Xiang want to say? Lu Guohong can''t stand this meeting. He glances at Xiao Xiang and hums coldly.


    "While talking about marriage with my family haoxuan, now I spend the night with other men. Are you so shameless?"


    "I don''t know what you''ve given to my son, which makes him never give up. If you don''t want to leave again, don''t blame me for what I will do to your mother and daughter!"


    Mother and daughter These three words just flashed through her mind. Xiao Xiang immediately thought of her mother. He said what he would do to them


    Although Xiao Xiang really didn''t expect Lu Guohong to say such a thing, he did.


    If it''s your own reason that makes mom suffer, then no way! Never let them hurt mom.


    "Uncle Lu and aunt Jiang, please listen to me explain. Mr. Mu and I met him that night..."


    "What else to explain? I can''t get used to you from the beginning. Do you think the environment of your family can afford our Lu family? ""If it wasn''t for haoxuan, he insisted all the time, could you still stand here and talk to me now? It''s good for you to have such a good man. Why don''t you go outside and hook up three or four? Do you think my haoxuan is not good enough for you? "


    Jiang Huimei snorted heavily. When she looked at Xiao Xiang, her face was full of disdain.


    "Aunt Jiang, it''s really not what you think. I went out that day just in time for a storm. Fortunately, Mr. Mu came out and found him back."


    "But he didn''t go into my room at all that night. Believe me, I didn''t take a seat. I''m sorry about haoxuan."


    Although Xiao Xiang really does not want to explain anything, sometimes if others are not willing to believe you, even if you say too much, he will not change his view.


    However, the matter has come to this point, no matter what, she has to defend herself.


    "Well! What a sorry! Thank you for being able to speak out. If you didn''t sit down and apologize for haoxuan, how would you explain the report? Do you still want to say that there must be something wrong with the hospital? Is that not the case at all? "


    Jiang Huimei snorted heavily from her nose again. She obviously didn''t want to hear her explanation.


    "I..." I want to continue to defend myself, but what others say is also true. Xiao Xiang really doesn''t know how to respond.


    "I can''t speak, can I? Hum! As the saying goes, "if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked. What kind of mother you have, what kind of daughter you have. Look at Xiao Qingjiang..."


    "Enough! Stop talking! If you really want me to go, I''ll leave here now, but I hope you don''t insult my mother any more! "


    She really doesn''t mind about her. After all, they are both elders. No matter how ugly the words are, she doesn''t want to be so stiff with them.


    However, as a woman, she knows that her mother has suffered enough. How can she tolerate others to say that about her now?

 Chapter 1890

    When Jiang Huimei heard this, she was on fire! "Well, you yellow haired girl, dare to talk to me like this, I..."


    "Uncle Lu and aunt Jiang, I''m sorry. I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Without waiting for Jiang Huimei to finish, Xiao Xiang bypassed them and strode to the front door of the office.


    Open the door, in the surprised eyes of those colleagues outside, leaving Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei who were slightly stunned there, they went directly to the elevator.


    Seeing the two people whose faces were completely black, how dare those people outside hesitate for half a moment?


    He immediately stepped up to his seat, continued his work, and did not dare to look up to the other side.


    Turning around and looking at the figure that disappeared in the elevator, Lu Guohong was so angry that he swept all the people outside. Then he threw the door of the office heavily.


    "Such an ill bred person, if haoxuan really married her home, it would be better! No matter how much you advise me! I strongly disagree with this marriage


    Jiang Huimei sat down on the sofa heavily, holding her chest in her hands. She was so angry that she just wanted to tear Xiao Xiang under her hands.


    Lu Guohong didn''t say anything more. He just snorted and sat down in Lu haoxuan''s office chair, waiting for the smelly boy to come back.


    Even if we don''t talk about the past, he certainly can''t accept the girl''s attitude towards them.


    There is no education at all. Just like those shrews, they can''t bear to talk back when they say a few words. If they marry in the future, can they live in peace?


    When Huimei told herself before, Lu Guohong originally blamed her for someone else''s birth, but I didn''t expect her to have such a bad temper.


    Thinking about it, he choked in his heart, which made him stand up.


    He came to the French window, took out a cigar from his pocket, lit it up with a slap, and smoked it hard.


    Just into the elevator, Xiao Xiang nose acid, tears almost can''t help sliding down from the corner of the eye.


    But she held back, but the past scenes came back to her mind again.


    Xiao Qingjiang Her so-called father, their mother and daughter have also hid from him and come to Dikai City, where he still comes to make trouble.


    She not only cheated her mother out of the only billion she had, but also robbed her of Xiao.


    In the face of them, they can be said to be weak. They can only watch him insult them, and they can only watch him take everything away from them


    Dad Why are these two words so strange to her?


    Shouldn''t dad be the man who always stands in front of him to protect himself from the wind and rain?


    Why did her father hurt her?


    Did she do something in the past to make him hate himself now? Not only did she abandon her mother, but she didn''t even have any money.


    Heart is very tired, really tired, but, who can understand?


    Originally thought that finally found a love of their own, from now on can also seek a little rely on him, but, why does God want to make fun of her like this? Why can''t you see her well? Why?


    Sliding down the elevator wall, Xiao Xiang holds her legs. It''s summer, but now she finds that her body is extremely cold, almost without any temperature.


    She really just wants to live a simple life, like ordinary girls, graduation, work, marriage


    But, why let her encounter this kind of thing? Why?


    As soon as Xiao Xiangcai left the company, Lu haoxuan came out of the conference room and turned on his mobile phone to find the message.


    But before he had time to call Xiao Xiang, the assistant came over and whispered, "manager Lu, the chairman and his wife are here. They are waiting for you in your office now."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, but his thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He handed the information in his hand to the assistant. He walked back to the office.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw my father sitting on the office chair with angry face, and my mother with a bad face. They were staring at themselves for a moment.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you all here?"


    Although the words are such to ask, but, Lu Hao Xuan face but completely have no any facial expression, the eye ground also seem to hide some what.


    "Son, do you know what kind of attitude that smelly girl used to talk to us just now?"


    "She dares to scold us. I told you a long time ago that she was born like her. Maybe she didn''t even know the meaning of" cultivation ". She''s just disrespectful!"


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Even if don''t have to think, Lu haoxuan also know who the stinky girl in her mouth is.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what happened, and it''s hard for him to comment.


    After all, one is his parents and the other is his fiancee."Your father and I just said a few words, and she started to yell."


    "What qualifications do you think people like her have to marry our Lu family? How can we say that our Lu family is also a well-off family, and how can we allow such a totally uncivilized girl like her to marry in?"


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, and he knew his mother''s temperament very well.


    What''s more, those who can make Xiao Xiang so angry are afraid that they must have said some embarrassing words to her.


    "Mom and Dad, you''d better go back first. There are many things in the company today..."


    "What? Do you mean to drive us away? "


    Lu haoxuan''s words haven''t finished yet. Jiang Huimei, who was already very angry, can''t help it. The volume has increased a lot.


    "Are you blaming your mother for driving that woman away? Feel sick? Don''t want to see us? "


    On hearing the word "drive away", Lu haoxuan''s face sank: "Mom, what do you mean? You said you drove Xiangxiang away? "


    "What? What''s your expression? "


    "I just scolded her mother and she said back. What qualifications do you think such a woman have to stay here?"


    Jiang Huimei hummed softly, with disdain on her face.


    "The two mothers and daughters are the same. If her mother hadn''t been the same at the beginning, do you think her father would do this to them now?"


    "A slap can''t make a sound. They know what they have done! It''s shameless


    "Ma!" Lu haoxuan''s voice is very deep, but he is obviously unhappy.


    "Am I wrong? Look at their two mothers and daughters. None of them is good... "


    "Mom, have you said enough?" Ten fingers hold tightly unconsciously.


    If the other party is not her own mother, I''m afraid Lu haoxuan can''t control her, and I want to tear her.

 Chapter 1891

    Xiangxiang''s family background has been clear for a long time. After knowing how her father abandoned their mother and daughter, Lu haoxuan has a strong desire to guard them well and never let this happen again.


    Now he can''t bear to hear his mother humiliate them like this.


    "How can you talk to your mother with such an attitude, you stinky boy?"


    Lu Guohong, who has been sitting there, finally can''t help but stand up in his office chair.


    "It''s time. Why can''t you be sober?"


    "All the reports have come out. Is there any fake? I''ve been lying to you for so long. Can''t you recognize that until now? "


    "There are so many people who want to marry into our Lu family. Why do you have to marry that woman? Do you really have to be angry to make us feel at ease? "


    Lu haoxuan loosened his ten fingers and sat down on the sofa. His voice also lowered unconsciously: "Dad, mom, can we talk about these things later?"


    "There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company. Would you like to go back today?"


    Today, Lu haoxuan doesn''t want his parents to know the content of the text message Xiangxiang sent him.


    If we let them know that Mingchuan has put forward this request, with his understanding of them, we must make use of Xiangxiang to do something.


    Take advantage of At the thought of these two words, Lu haoxuan felt as if he had been stabbed by something. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing that her son''s attitude finally softened, Jiang Huimei looked at Lu Guohong and motioned him to be calm. Then she sat down beside Lu haoxuan and her voice became soft.


    "Son, you really need to think it over. How hard will it be to find a famous family with our Lu family''s status in Dikai city?"


    "When you are free, my mother will take you out to have a look, and tell my mother which one you like, and my mother will help you."


    Lu haoxuan doesn''t talk. At this time, he doesn''t have the heart to listen to these topics that are completely devoid of nutrition.


    Finally, after sending his parents away, he took out his mobile phone and immediately called Xiao Xiang.


    It''s not her who answers the phone, but her good friend ina.


    "In Hunan? Why is her phone with you? Where are you now? " On hearing Yina''s voice, Lu haoxuan asks.


    "Xiangxiang just went to the bathroom, we are in Qiyue cafe now..."


    Ten minutes later, Lu haoxuan''s car stopped in front of the gate of Qiyue cafe. He didn''t even think about it. After getting off the bus, the man quickly stepped into the cafe.


    Seeing the girl holding the cup in both hands and staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze, Lu haoxuan felt sad again.


    If change oneself, after hearing today these insulting words, I''m afraid also not happy.


    The star Mou tiny blinks, Lu Hao Xuan hesitates for a while, this just raised a step to two people that table lean past.


    Seeing that Lu haoxuan sat down, a waiter there immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Mr. Lu, what do you need?"


    "A cup of coffee, please." Lu haoxuan''s eyes did not move away from Xiao Xiang''s face for more than half a moment, but returned at will.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. Just a moment, please."


    "I I just thought of something to go to. You two talk first. "


    It seems that the atmosphere of these two people today is obviously not right. Just after receiving a phone call from Xiangxiang, she said that she was in a bad mood and wanted her to accompany her, so she came out.


    However, Xiangxiang didn''t say anything after she came out. She sat there all the time and wanted to ask, but she didn''t want to disturb her, because she could see that Xiangxiang was in a bad mood today.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, but still looked at the scene outside.


    Blunt Lu Hao Xuan shallow smile, Yi Na this just stood up, left in a hurry.


    After Yina goes away, Lu haoxuan wants to reach for Xiao Xiang''s hand, but she hides it.


    Lu haoxuan heaved a breath and looked up at the girl sitting opposite him, with an apology hidden in his eyes.


    "Xiangxiang, I apologize for my parents today."


    "I''m sorry, you know my mother. She always talks so straight. I hope you can forgive her."


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, then said faintly: "in fact, they are right. You don''t need to apologize to me. I will be OK after I am quiet for a while."


    After taking a deep breath, she continued, "as for our marriage, I think we''d better wait for a while."


    "If we get married like this, I don''t think uncle Lu and uncle Jiang will be happy either."


    Speaking of this, Lu haoxuan doesn''t know how to respond. His parents'' attitude towards this marriage is also very clear.


    Although the mood is really not very good, but the key time, they can not be too willful."Let''s go back to the company first." In the end, Xiao Xiang said something light.


    "Well." Lu haoxuan nodded and asked the waiter to pay for the bill. Then he took Xiao Xiang''s bag and went out with her.


    Looking at the man walking in front of him, Xiao Xiang could not help feeling sad.


    In the past, they got along the same way. Every time they went shopping, haoxuan would help himself to carry things.


    Probably because there are so many things that happened recently, he has already ignored such small details.


    They When can we go back to what we used to be? Two people are just thinking about how to work hard to make the future life better.


    Although the Lu family is not short of money, Xiao Xiang has never thought of relying on them to support her life. She has to work hard to make money and give her mother a better life.


    Looking at her mother, she seems to realize a truth: no matter how capable her future husband is, she still has to have her own career and stable income.


    Only in this way, no matter what happens in the future, I can always support myself, and I won''t be too humble.


    The corners of his lips rose unconsciously, and a smile slowly appeared on Xiao Xiang''s face. But the smile was extremely bitter and helpless in other people''s eyes.


    On that day, after the two returned to the company, Lu haoxuan held an emergency meeting, which was about a detailed analysis and Discussion on the need to shorten the construction period of the Mingchuan project.


    It was almost six o''clock at the end of the meeting. Although shortening the construction period sounds very simple, we need to change the whole project to shorten the time. In fact, it is not so simple to do.


    After returning to the office, looking down at the girl sitting on the office chair looking at the information, Lu haoxuan''s eyes are still soft and bright. "Pack up and I''ll take you to the cinema later."

 Chapter 1892

    Looking up at the man who was looking at himself for a moment, Xiao Xiang hesitated and said truthfully.


    "Not tonight, because mother ina''s birthday is coming. I promise to go out with her and pick presents for my aunt."


    "Well I''ll go with you. "


    Xiao Xiang gave him a smile: "no, it''s not very convenient for you to follow us where we are going."


    She is telling the truth, they are going to some stores that specialize in women''s products tonight, and Lu haoxuan is really not suitable.


    However, seeing that he was obviously somewhat lost, Xiao Xiang sorted out the information and stood up.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not unhappy any more. Anyway, I can relax by going out with Yina tonight. If there''s any problem, I''ll call you."


    Lu haoxuan did not speak, just pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Are you going to stay and work overtime tonight?" While packing his things, Xiao Xiang asked casually.


    After all, since the cooperation with Mingchuan has been basically settled, there are probably more things for him to deal with personally.


    "Well." Looking at Xiao Xiang, who is preparing to leave, Lu haoxuan still asks, "where are you going to wait with Yina? Or I''ll take you there. "


    "No, Yina, she..." Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, her mobile phone ring has been ringing up, looked at the caller ID, she looked at Lu haoxuan, said with a smile: "Yina has arrived downstairs, then I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    After greeting Lu haoxuan, Xiao Xiang turns around and leaves quickly.


    But when she got into the elevator, the text message ring suddenly rang.


    "Xiangxiang, I hope you can give me some time. I will handle everything well. Believe me!"


    Looking at that simple sentence, Xiao Xiang did not know what it was like at this time, whether it was helpless, bitter or confused.


    Is there really a future between her and haoxuan? She really doesn''t know.


    Just at the moment when she stepped out of the elevator, Xiao Xiang cleaned up her mood again and resumed her usual smile on her face.


    Let''s talk about it later. The most important thing now is to live a good life every day!


    But Xiao Xiang did not expect that they would be around 9 o''clock that night when her mobile phone rang again.


    "Hey, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, is that Xiang Xiang? I''m aunt LAN. You hurry up. I''m taking your mother to Shengde hospital with your uncle Liu. "


    "Just now I was chatting with your mother, and her face became ugly gradually. She even pressed her chest, feeling a little out of breath..."


    "Xiangxiang, do you think that one looks good..."


    "Nana, take me to St. Edward''s Hospital, my mother. She''s sick of heart." Yina''s words haven''t finished, immediately interrupted by Xiao Xiang.


    "OK, I''ll take you there now!" As Xiao Xiang''s best friend, Yina has known about Yang Xue''s heart disease for a long time, so now when she says that Aunt Yang''s heart is not feeling well, she feels nervous.


    Aunt Yang, she must have been stimulated by something she heard or saw, otherwise it would not have been like this all of a sudden.


    However, now is not the time to ask such questions. We quickly went to the underground parking garage of the shopping mall with Xiao Xiang and drove to Shengde hospital.


    After they arrived at the hospital, Yang Xue had been pushed into the examination room, and her attending doctor was doing a series of examinations for her.


    "Aunt LAN, my mother, what''s the matter with her?" Just came out of the elevator, saw Uncle Liu and aunt LAN, didn''t want to meet him, asked urgently.


    "I''m not sure. We had a good chat just now. Ah Xue suddenly Suddenly, his face changed and he pressed the heart hard. When we saw something wrong, we immediately sent her over. "


    "What about the doctor? What did the doctor say? " Looking at the closed door of the examination room, Xiao Xiang''s heart was very tight, holding aunt Lan''s hand in both hands, and her palms were almost wet with sweat.


    "The doctor is checking a Xue. The result should be available soon. Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. Everything will be fine."


    Uncle Liu and aunt LAN in Xiao Xiang''s mouth are actually two husband and wife and their neighbors. When their mother and daughter moved in three years ago, they already lived there.


    Aunt LAN and her mother get to know each other. When they know the situation of their mother and daughter, they are more concerned about them.


    "Well, I see." Although the words say so, but, Xiao Xiang or anxious to let go of aunt Lan''s hand, in the inspection of outdoor corridor constantly wandering.


    About half an hour later, Yang Xue''s attending doctor came out of the examination room.


    While looking at the patient''s examination report, he looked at Xiao Xiang: "Miss Xiao, your mother''s physical condition is not very optimistic now. She needs an operation immediately.""When I was sent here, I was already in a semi coma state. If I don''t have an operation now, I''m afraid..."


    Surgery On hearing these two words, Xiao Xiang could hardly stand still. Fortunately, Yina, who was quick eyed and quick in hand, held her hand hard to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Yang Xue''s heart disease has always been in the charge of this doctor, so they also know something about their family.


    Although I know what I''m going to say will frighten the little girl in front of me, according to Yang Xue''s current situation, it''s impossible not to have an operation immediately.


    After a little hesitation, the attending doctor continued: "however, because your mother had a heart operation, it would take about 300000..."


    Xiao Xiang can''t listen to the doctor''s next words. She has 300000 yuan, and she still needs to collect enough money in such a short time. She has just graduated. Where does she have so much money now?


    "Doctor, then When is the money due here? " Aunt LAN asked.


    Not to mention 300000, I''m afraid the child doesn''t have 30000 now. However, his home environment is not very good, even if he has to help, he can''t help much.


    "The operation fee should be paid to the charge office before the operation. If Miss Xiao agrees, we''ll have to operate on the patient later. According to the current situation of the patient, if we don''t do the operation as soon as possible, it''s dangerous to delay for another moment."


    "But..."


    Although I understand aunt Lan''s meaning, I dare not think so much now. The most important thing is to help my mother do the operation first.


    "Doctor, where is the consent? I''ll sign it now! "


    "Good."


    Looking at the doctor rushed back to the examination room, Xiao Xiang also hurriedly took out the mobile phone.


    She went to one side, and when the phone was connected, her voice was obviously trembling: "I''m Xiao Xiang, I promise you to leave haoxuan..."

 Chapter 1893

    That night, people in the hospital were nervous and restless, and Yang Xue''s operation was not over until 3 a.m.


    During this period, Lu haoxuan called Xiao Xiang, but Xiao Xiang didn''t take it. He just gave him a short message that he had already returned home, and then turned off his mobile phone completely.


    After the operation, Yang Xue was directly pushed into the ICU, because she wanted to save money as much as possible, and because of aunt Lan''s constant lobbying, Xiao Xiang finally agreed to go home with them.


    Just as she got home, she called ina.


    Night is very quiet, quiet let Xiao Xiang feel more confused up, after the road in the end how to go on?


    The next day, as usual, Lu haoxuan got out of bed and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Today, both parents seem to be in a good mood. They don''t know that they should be happy. But Lu haoxuan has a bad feeling in his mind.


    But, in the end, he didn''t ask. After eating something, he stood up in his chair, said hello to them and left.


    When Lu haoxuan came back to the office, it was already nine o''clock, but he didn''t see Xiao Xiang. If it was normal, Xiao Xiang would be the first one to arrive on time. What''s the matter today?


    Thinking of his parents'' abnormal behavior this morning, Lu haoxuan felt a little uneasy. He picked up the phone and called Xiao Xiang.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Without waiting for the people over there to speak, Lu haoxuan said anxiously: "Xiangxiang, where are you now? Why didn''t you come to the company today? What''s going on? "


    Compared with his excitement, Xiao Xiang on the other end of the phone was obviously a little indifferent. After a while of silence, she slowly opened her mouth.


    "My mother and I have something urgent. We have to go back to Xiling first. It will take about half a month to come back. It came too suddenly to tell you. "


    "Break up" the two words, Xiao Xiang still can''t say, in fact, from her last night after saying that sentence, until now, her heart is very confused.


    Indeed, as she said, things come too suddenly, from last night''s mother''s accident to now, it''s like having a dream.


    She has been convincing herself that all this is just a dream, and everything will be fine when she wakes up.


    However, as soon as she woke up this morning, she found that her mother was really not at home. Last night, her mother''s test report also lay quietly on her bedside table.


    After wiping a handful of sweat on his forehead, Xiao Xiang looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock.


    Last night, my mother''s attending doctor said that at 7:30 this morning, my mother will be sent back to the general ward


    "Haoxuan, I won''t tell you. I''m going to get on the plane."


    Without waiting for Lu haoxuan to respond, the phone has been completely hung up by Xiao Xiang, only the sound of "dududu" came.


    Quickly turned down from the bed, rushed to the bathroom to clean up again, Xiao Xiang picked up his mobile phone and bag, ready to go out.


    What she didn''t expect was that she had just opened the door, and uncle Liu and aunt LAN just went out. It was obvious that Aunt Lan was still planning to call someone.


    See Xiao Xiang out, aunt LAN busy way: "Xiang Xiang, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. He just looked at them. Suddenly, he was moved.


    "Uncle Liu, aunt LAN, thank you."


    Xiao Xiang''s words were sincere, but they hurt their hearts.


    Xiao Xiang is really sensible. Since their mother and daughter moved here three years ago, they have loved her from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, they never thought that such a good mother and daughter should be treated like this by their family.


    Even though they feel unfair in their hearts, they are powerless.


    After all, those are family affairs, and it''s not convenient for them to interrupt.


    "Silly boy, when is it? What kind of polite words do you want to tell me? Let''s go. Your mother should be coming out soon. "


    Aunt LAN reaches for Xiao Xiang and urges her wife to drive the car out of the garage. She and Xiao Xiang also follow up.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the attending doctor was pushing Yang Xue out of the ICU.


    Looking at her mother, who had woken up, but her face was still pale and frightening, Xiao Xiang could hardly hold back the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    However, I''ve heard that it''s very unlucky to cry in the hospital before, so the tears that almost burst into my eyes were forced back by her.


    "Mom, what do you think now? Feel better? Will you feel uncomfortable? " Pulled a chair, sat down beside the bed, Xiao Xiang took her hand, a face of concern.


    Yang Xue smiles weakly and holds her hand back. Her voice is so hoarse that it makes people feel uncomfortable: "mom is much better now."


    After scanning the people in the ward, Yang Xue''s eyes finally fell on Aunt LAN, and her lips rose slightly: "Alan, thank you and brother Liu for taking care of us so much. I..."Before he finished speaking, Yang Xue was out of breath and coughed.


    "Snow, you don''t talk, you just finished the operation, Xiangxiang, quickly get some water for your mother to drink."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Xiang was so frightened by Yang Xuegang that she couldn''t react at all for a moment. Now listening to Aunt Lan''s reminding, she hurriedly took warm water and carefully fed Yang Xue.


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the ward.


    In less than a minute, ina appeared in everyone''s sight with her face full of anxiety.


    Sweeping the two elders in the ward, she gives them a slight nod to greet them. Then Yina comes to the bedside in a hurry and looks at the weak Yang Xue as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    In his bag took out two lemons, pinch out a few small holes, Yina carefully placed beside Yang Xue''s pillow, voice can not say soft.


    "Aunt Yang, I''ve heard that a little more lemon is good for breathing. If you feel you can''t breathe, you can take a few mouthfuls."


    Yang Xue nodded slightly, her face also showed a weak smile: "Nana, you have a heart."


    Yina just smile, did not say too much, eyes unconsciously secretly looked at Xiao Xiang, hesitated, then whispered: "Xiang Xiang, you come out with me, I have some words to discuss with you."


    She wanted to say something to herself. In fact, Xiao Xiang probably already guessed it. She shook Yang Xue''s hand again, and her voice was soft: "Mom, take a rest first, I''ll come back later."


    Yang Xue nodded, did not speak again, the girl has her own little secret, in her view is also a normal thing.

 Chapter 1894

    Looking at the two little girls walking away, aunt LAN sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Pull Xiao Xiang out of the corridor a little away from Yang Xue''s ward and stop. Yina turns to look at Xiao Xiang, with some blame hidden in her words.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you tell me in advance about such a big thing, maybe Maybe I can talk to my father and see if I can help aunt Yang


    Although Yina obviously didn''t have much confidence when she said these words, this silly girl actually agreed to break up with Lu haoxuan because she collected money from her mother''s operation. This


    If Xiao Xiang had not called her last night, she would have told him about Aunt Yang when Lu haoxuan called her today.


    Sometimes I really think Xiao Xiang is more thoughtful than I think, but this kind of meticulousness makes her feel pity for Xiao Xiang for no reason.


    I really don''t know how hard she felt when she and Lu haoxuan''s mother made such a request. Maybe only she could understand it.


    One side is her mother, the other side is her fiance. If it''s her, she doesn''t know how to choose.


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, then he gave a smile: "things have passed, even if you think too much, it doesn''t help."


    "But..." Yina''s eyes unconsciously aimed at Yang Xue''s ward: "if aunt Yang asks about the operation fee later..."


    "I''ll explain to her then." After a pause, Xiao Xiangcai continued: "I promised aunt Jiang that I would not pester haoxuan any more. Therefore, I plan to wait until Mingchuan''s affairs are settled, and I will find another job."


    "Xiangxiang, have you really decided? Are you really willing to leave him? " Yina can''t help holding Xiao Xiang''s hand and asks urgently.


    Although, this matter she had already mentioned to her in the telephone last night, but, she makes such a decision, she really heartache for her.


    Xiao Xiang just smile, pursed lips did not speak, silent for a long time just light way: "things have developed to this point, do you think I have other ways?"


    "Or we''d better think of another way, maybe Maybe you and haoxuan don''t have to separate at all. "


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, and the brightness of his eyes slowly dissipated.


    "No matter what other people have promised, I will do what they say."


    "In fact, between haoxuan and me, it''s not just about money..."


    Finally, Xiao Xiang told Yina everything. Although Yina was really surprised, she also knew that even Xiao Xiang herself was helpless.


    "Maybe it''s good to drive for a period of time, and later things Let''s talk about it later. Now I just hope my mother''s illness will get better soon! "


    Even though I still feel that it''s not worth it for Xiao Xiang, as Xiao Xiang said, if not, what can I do? Sometimes a lot of things don''t always work out the way you want them to.


    Yina didn''t speak any more, but she was stabbed by the girl who was always smiling in front of outsiders.


    Xiangxiang, come on! I''m sure you''ll make it!


    They stood quietly in the corridor, but each had his own thoughts.


    In that week, Xiao Xiang didn''t leave the hospital. Lu haoxuan also called her many times, but she was dismissed by Xiao Xiang every time.


    Yang Xue also feels a little strange. She''s in hospital. If haoxuan knows, she won''t come to see her and want to ask. However, her daughter obviously doesn''t want to mention this topic, so she won''t ask any more.


    When asked about her operation expenses, she just said that she had some private money before and borrowed some from her friends to get enough. Xiao Xiang didn''t explain too much to Yang Xue.


    Even if she is full of guilt for her daughter, Yang Xue can''t do anything about it. The little money she saved before is also in the past two years, because she has been taking medicine, so there is little left.


    "Mom, Dr. Dong said that if there is no problem with today''s examination, you can go through the discharge procedures tomorrow."


    On the eighth day of Yang Xue''s hospitalization, Xiao Xiang is still sitting beside the bed, chipping an apple for Yang Xue, who can sit up by himself.


    "Well, when you get home tomorrow, you can go back to work."


    I''ve been with myself for so many days. I''m afraid there are a lot of things waiting for her in the company.


    "I see. Mom, I''ll finish it today. Dr. Dong told you to eat more fruit."


    Xiao Xiang cut the apple into small pieces and carefully fed it to Yang Xue.


    What else did Yang Xue want to say? Suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang again.


    "Mom, it''s a call from our company''s customers. I''ll answer it first. Take your time. I''ll be back soon."


    With a smile at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang handed her the apple. Then she stood up and walked out of the corridor.Looking at her daughter''s figure, Yang Xue didn''t think about it any more. She took the apple and ate it slowly.


    When the phone almost hung up automatically, Xiao Xiang picked it up and said in a soft voice, "Hello, brother Ma, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Xiao, are you in the company now? Mr. Mu and I have been downstairs of your company. "


    "I I now... " Scared by his words, Xiao Xiang couldn''t respond at all. How should he respond.


    Oh, no! Why did she forget such an important thing? I told brother Ma that I would give her a week to think about it. Now Look at the date on the phone. It''s been a week.


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "I just went out today, or you go up first, and I''ll come back later."


    "No, Mr. Mu and I will be downstairs waiting for Miss Xiao."


    Although she promised that she would not have any contact with haoxuan after crossing Jiang Huimei, it was Mingchuan''s boss. He came here this time to talk about cooperation. If she didn''t go back


    Too late to think too much, back to the ward and Yang Xue simply explained, Xiao Xiang will leave the hospital in a hurry.


    After Xiao Xiang got into the taxi, he immediately called Lu haoxuan to get him ready.


    In front of the company''s downstairs door, Xiao Xiang got off the bus and saw the black luxury car, so he hurriedly welcomed it.


    He is a well-known boss of Mingchuan. How much face should he have?


    Before she could get close, Ma Dali stepped down from the driver''s seat, bypassed the car and opened the door for muzichuan himself.

 Chapter 1895

    When muzichuan appeared in the square in front of the lobby, not only the female employees in Lu''s group, but also the girls and Xiao Xiang who happened to pass by outside were attracted by this man.


    Although, just wearing a casual dark casual clothes, but that vigorous and slender figure in the sun is set off to perfection.


    There is also his temperament which belongs to the style of king. Looking at him, people have the illusion of looking up to him.


    Even if it''s just a casual look, maybe your eyes are hard to get back from him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I just Just now I had something to do. "


    Xiao Xiang, who had been the first to return to the spirit, looked at Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali, who had already walked to the company lobby. He did not dare to stop any more, but kept up with them, explaining.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    Instead, Ma vigorously looked back at Xiao Xiang and gave her an encouraging look.


    Even though Xiao Xiang was still a little uneasy, he managed to keep his emotions down. He and the two quickly stepped into the elevator and went directly to the floor of their office.


    Because they had been prepared, when the three of them came out of the elevator, all the staff in the office had stood in two rows, all smiles on their faces, and said in unison: "welcome Mr. Mu!"


    Muzichuan ignored them, just swept his eyes to welcome Lu haoxuan, star eyes micro blink.


    "How do you do, Mr. mu! This way, please Lu haoxuan consciously gives way to muzichuan and indicates them to the meeting room.


    Just, looking at the girl behind him, Lu haoxuan''s eyes still unconsciously become deep and quiet.


    Didn''t you say she left with her mother? Why is it here at this time?


    Even if Lu haoxuan still has many questions in his heart, it''s not the right time to ask.


    After letting Mu Zichuan sit down from the master''s seat, Lu haoxuan also sat down in the position nearest to him, looked back at the little assistant, and said in a deep voice, "go and pour Mr. Mu a cup of coffee."


    "Yes." After the little assistant answered, he retired from the conference room.


    Because I know that Mu Zichuan came here today to talk about the construction period and funds, so Lu haoxuan didn''t let others in to disturb him.


    After the little assistant went out, there were only four of them left in the conference room.


    Lu haoxuan took the lead in explaining to Mu Zichuan: "I heard from Xiang Xiang that Mr. Mu asked to adjust the construction period. We..."


    "I heard you haven''t come back to work these days." Lu haoxuan''s words had not finished, but mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice suddenly rang.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Xiang, sitting on the other side of him, subconsciously glanced at Lu haoxuan.


    Although, really admire him, even he did not go to work things can be heard, but, in retrospect, Xiao Xiang also relieved.


    He is Mr. mu, the owner of Mingchuan. As long as he wants to know, not to mention this kind of business secrets, he can easily find out.


    Knowing that he was asking himself, she hesitated before explaining, "I Something happened at home, so... "


    "Why didn''t your mother tell me about such a big thing?" Mu Zichuan''s voice was obviously a little lower than just now.


    This How is that possible? She didn''t tell anyone else about it, except Yina who was with her that day, uncle Liu and aunt LAN.


    But, Mr. mu, he How do you know that?


    Just look at Xiao Xiang''s expression, Lu haoxuan has confirmed that what Mu Zichuan said is true, but why let him hear confused?


    Lu haoxuan''s puzzled eyes unconsciously turn to Xiao Xiang. Even though he knows that this is a company, it''s not suitable to say such a private thing, he still can''t help asking.


    "What happened to Aunt Yang? Why didn''t you tell me before? You said something happened in Xiling. You want aunt yang to go back first? Why... "


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside, and the little assistant''s crisp voice immediately rang out: "manager Lu, Mr. Mu''s coffee is ready."


    "Come in." Lu haoxuan answered at will, but his deep eyes were still locked on Xiao Xiang''s face, never leaving more than half a minute.


    After the little assistant put down the coffee and left the meeting room, everyone didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would know about his mother, and he didn''t expect that he would mention it in this case.


    After silence, she tried to change the topic and said, "Mr. mu, let''s talk about the cooperation first. I will solve other things myself. Mr. Mu has a heart."


    Being mentioned by him, Lu haoxuan realized that he was really excited just now.


    No matter how many questions you have in mind, as Xiao Xiang said, it''s not appropriate to discuss such private matters at this time.Converged oneself shouldn''t have some mood, Lu haoxuan looks at Mu Zichuan, want to say what, but was interrupted again.


    "Since Miss Xiao didn''t want to stay in this company, there''s no need to talk about today''s cooperation."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Zichuan stood up slowly from his chair, left behind two people who could not react at all, and walked out of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Mu doesn''t like to cooperate with those mean people. Mr. Lu, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate with your company this time." Standing there, Ma Dali, who had been silent, suddenly began to explain.


    "What mean?" He said so, Lu haoxuan is even more confused.


    Mean means Where to start?


    "A few days ago, Miss Xiao''s mother had a heart attack, and she was in urgent need of a sum of money for an operation. What happened next? I think Mr. Lu should go back and ask your parents."


    Ma Dali''s eyes fell back on Xiao Xiang''s face and said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, I''ll go first. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to respond, Ma Dali strode to the gate.


    When only Lu haoxuan and Xiao Xiang were left in the meeting room, Lu haoxuan, who had completely recovered, looked at the girl sitting there quietly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "What do they mean by that? Did your mother have an operation? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but his fingers tightened a little unconsciously.


    "Did my parents give you money and you promised that they would never appear in my life again, so you didn''t come to the company these days?"

 Chapter 1896

    Connecting all the things together, Lu haoxuan seemed to think of something and asked immediately.


    In fact, he didn''t blame Xiao Xiang for not telling himself the truth. Instead, he was angry at why she was insulted like this, but he kept holding her breath.


    He was even more angry with himself. From that day on, he felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t investigate it clearly.


    He knows more about the character of his parents than anyone else. In order to achieve their goals, they can do whatever they want. This is not the first time they have done it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my parents. I''ll have a good theory with them."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Lu haoxuan stood up and was about to hold her hand, but she dodged.


    "Things have come to this point, I don''t want to continue to make trouble, now that my mother is well, what happened in the past is not important, and I will return the money to them in the future."


    Xiao Xiang slowly raised his head, to Lu haoxuan hide a few angry eyes: "but you can rest assured, cooperation, I will talk with Mr. mu."


    Lu haoxuan at this moment in the heart is also very irritable, do not know how to respond to her.


    In the past, I always thought that cooperation with Mingchuan was the most important thing now. However, after hearing the news today, I suddenly felt that it was not so important.


    Mingming has said to himself that no matter what happens in the future, he will try his best to protect the mother and daughter, but now


    Is a man who can''t even protect his own woman worthy of being a man?


    Ten fingers are tight and tight unconsciously. Lu haoxuan''s voice is very low: "Xiangxiang, you wait for me, I will give you an explanation."


    Come on, turn around and step out.


    "Haoxuan, no!"


    Xiao Xiang, with a tight heart, quickly stood up, strode to catch up, and stopped Lu haoxuan in front of the door of the conference room with open arms.


    "Haoxuan, listen to me. It really has nothing to do with your parents. I begged them myself I asked them to lend me money. I don''t want you and them to be so stiff because of me any more. "


    "Then why didn''t you come to me? Don''t you believe me so much? "


    "I..." She didn''t believe him, but if his parents knew about it, it would affect him in the end.


    "How much did they lend you? I''ll give it back to them for you. " See Xiao Xiang want to talk and stop, Lu haoxuan heart that stuffy blocked more severe.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. She really wanted to be quiet. There were so many things happened during this period that she could hardly resist.


    See her eyebrows between that tired state, Lu haoxuan in the heart also can''t help being pulled.


    It''s not her fault, but now I''m talking with her so loudly that I feel guilty.


    Thinking about this, Lu haoxuan took a breath, and his voice softened unconsciously: "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."


    He reached out and hugged her in his arms. This time, Xiao Xiang did not struggle any more and let him hold him like this.


    I don''t know how long later, the man''s low voice came from above her head: "which hospital is your mother in now? Let''s go and see her first. "


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a while and then said faintly, although she knew that what she said next would hurt him, she finally summoned up the courage to say.


    "We''d better try not to see each other these days. I promised your mother. As for other things Let''s talk about it later. I really just want to be alone. "


    "If Mr. Mu doesn''t come to the company today, are you going to stay away from me and never come back? Are you so cruel? "


    "I''m not!" Xiao Xiang''s voice also unconsciously magnified, heartless No, she didn''t.


    In his arms gently pushed a, Xiao Xiang convergence of their emotions, looked up at Lu haoxuan, words indifferent.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. My mother is still waiting for me in the hospital."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang came to his position just now, picked up his bag and mobile phone, and turned around to go out.


    Just as Xiao Xiang''s fingertips were about to touch the door handle of the conference room, her waist suddenly tightened and everything in front of her moved instantly. When she opened her eyes, she was trapped in her strong chest again.


    "Haoxuan..."


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that just now. Don''t leave me, OK? What''s the matter? Let''s face it together, OK? I really can''t lose you. "


    Having known Lu haoxuan for so long, this is the first time that Xiao Xiang feels that his whole body seems to be shaking gently, and his words are a little more sad in his ears.


    Xiao Xiang was shocked by his action. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. He was silent.


    When both of them don''t speak, Xiao Xiang can obviously feel the strong and powerful heartbeat of a man. It''s clearly two people who are close to each other. However, why does it give her a feeling that she can''t reach?In my mind, the scenes of laughter and laughter of the two people are constantly flashing away. In the past, they were so happy, so happy.


    Although there are some unpleasant memories during the period, it seems that every time we encounter problems, as long as two people face them together, things will soon pass.


    However, this time the matter is not so easy to solve, even if the money can not be mentioned, but what about the inspection report?


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang don''t want to entangle this problem, just in Lu haoxuan arms back out, looking up at him, eyes still have tired.


    "I''ve already told my mother that you''re on a business trip at this time. You''d better wait for a while to see her. I really want to go back. My mother is there alone today."


    After that, he looked up at Lu haoxuan. Finally, Xiao Xiang left the conference room with his bag.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t stop her. After all, I really can see that she didn''t want to visit her mother at this time.


    I''m afraid he just wants to be alone now.


    Maybe it''s a good thing to leave her alone.


    Just, leave him alone, he And feel lonely


    In the meeting room casually found a seat to sit down, Lu haoxuan just sat there quietly, deep eyes obviously hidden a little bit of light with unknown meaning.


    I don''t know how long he took the phone out of his pocket and dialed a number.


    After waiting for the phone to connect, Lu haoxuan said calmly, "where is it now?"


    The person on the other end of the phone said something, and then he continued: "I''ll come to you now."

 Chapter 1897

    In this way, ten minutes later, in front of the coffee shop of a shopping mall, Lu haoxuan''s car has been quietly parked there.


    Sitting down opposite Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei, Lu haoxuan didn''t look very good at this time.


    Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei look at each other again. Of course, they know their son very well. Even though there is not much expression on his face, they also know that he must have something to say to them.


    Since he had something to say to them, they did not speak, just waiting for him to speak.


    When three people don''t speak, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    After a long silence, Lu haoxuan asked in a deep voice, "have you already known about Aunt Yang''s operation?"


    Two people unconsciously looked at each other. Jiang Huimei hesitated for a moment and answered casually: "well."


    Seeing her son''s face, she immediately sank and pondered for a while. Jiang Huimei immediately explained: "I know there are many things in the company, and we didn''t tell you at that time. However, you can rest assured that things are not as bad as you think."


    Lu qianxuan just leans on the sofa and doesn''t talk.


    His slender legs were folded together and he was staring at Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei in a lazy manner.


    There was no expression on his face, and I didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    The three fell into silence again. After a long silence, Jiang Huimei raised her lips slightly and looked at Lu haoxuan with a flattering smile.


    "It''s said that Yang Xue''s condition has stabilized and she will be discharged in a few days. We have sent someone to visit her."


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Jiang Huimei said: "no matter what, even if it''s their mother and daughter who are wrong from the beginning to the end, we can''t let her go. Haoxuan, don''t you think so?"


    Lu haoxuan still didn''t speak, just looked at her with deeper eyes.


    Jiang Huimei coughed and looked at him secretly. Then she did not dare to look at her son''s suspicious eyes.


    Putting down the coffee cup, Lu haoxuan breathed heavily, ignoring what they were thinking, and suddenly asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "We What are we going to keep from you? You child, what are you talking about? Why are you so strange today, saying strange things? "


    Startled by his words, Jiang Huimei immediately pretended to be surprised.


    "What happened? Did someone speak ill of us in front of you? Do you think we will hide something from you? "


    "You probably know better than I do what happened." Lu haoxuan see her so, also don''t want to tangle with her on this topic.


    After taking a deep breath, he continued: "the boss of Mingchuan has made it very clear to me today that if Xiangxiang leaves the company, he will not continue to talk about cooperation with our company."


    As soon as his words were finished, the faces of Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei changed again and again.


    Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I don''t want to talk about cooperation with their company any more, but they have completely heard it.


    However, whether Mingchuan wants to cooperate with the company or not is What does it have to do with that smelly girl?


    Haoxuan told them today, what is it for? Did he know something?


    After a thorough recovery, Jiang Huimei immediately looked at Lu haoxuan and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "When Aunt Yang was in urgent need of a sum of money for the operation, did you ever give Xiangxiang some money or even ask her not to appear in front of me or come back to the company again?"


    Speaking of this, Lu haoxuan''s voice has improved a lot unconsciously.


    Now that today''s words have been mentioned, he has no need to worry about anything.


    "What?" After the panic, Jiang Huimei quickly pretended to be angry: "smelly boy, what are you talking about? Did someone say something in front of you? Do you really believe that your parents are like this? "


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak. He just looked at them quietly. He knew more about his parents'' temperament than anyone else. Even if others didn''t say it, he had doubted it before.


    Even Lu Guohong, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak, couldn''t help at this moment: "smelly boy, what are your eyes? Are you questioning us now? Is it that smelly girl again? "


    Seeing that Lu haoxuan didn''t answer, he went even further: "I told you that the woman is definitely not a good thing. If we don''t like each other, I will speak ill of us in front of you."


    "You say that if such a woman really marries our Lu family, do you think our Lu family will have a good life in the future?"


    "That''s right. Why do the bosses over there speak for her? Don''t you think it''s strange? If they don''t have a shady relationship, why does that man stand out for her? " Jiang Huimei agrees."I always don''t believe that our company can''t go on without that cheap woman. My son is so powerful. If Mingchuan doesn''t cooperate with us, I''m afraid they will lose..."


    Lu Guohong secretly pulled the corner of her clothes, and Jiang Huimei suddenly realized that her words seemed too much. If Mingchuan didn''t cooperate with them this time, I''m afraid their company would not be able to survive.


    But just now when I talked about that woman, my heart was blocked, so the more I said it, the more I worked hard.


    Looking at the fact that they have bullied others, Lu haoxuan looks calm. It seems that what he said has nothing to do with him. Now he is just stating the truth.


    "Mr. Mu''s assistant also made it clear to me that his boss would never want to cooperate with people who only use despicable means."


    After a pause, he continued to say calmly: "as for what you have done behind your back, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to force it."


    "However, if you want Mingchuan to continue to cooperate with us, I hope you can think about what I said to you today."


    Seeing their son Huo Di stand up from the sofa, Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei are so flustered that they don''t know what to say to respond. At the beginning, they didn''t think things would get to this point.


    Until Lu haoxuan steps out of the coffee shop, and also until he drives away from this side, Jiang Huimei, who has completely recovered, looks at Lu Guohong.


    Clenching his big palm, he said urgently: "Guohong, what should we do now?"

 Chapter 1898

    Jiang Huimei is really angry!


    "I don''t know what the mean is. Even Mingchuan''s boss listens to her. You say What are we going to do now? If Mingchuan is really not willing to cooperate with us this time... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have to go back and look into it first." Compared with Jiang Huimei''s nervousness, Lu Guohong was obviously calm: "you go home first and wait for my news, I''ll go out for a while."


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you at home first. Call me as soon as you have any news."


    "Well."


    After the housekeeper sent Jiang Huimei back, Lu Guohong recruited a taxi and hurried back to the company.


    Even at home, Jiang Huimei is still restless. She looks at her mobile phone from time to time for fear of missing any call.


    In this way, I didn''t see Lu Guohong walking into the main hall until more than six o''clock in the evening.


    Jiang Huimei hurriedly welcomed him, took his big hand and said, "how about it? Guohong, is what that boy said true today? Did the boss in Mingchuan really look for him? "


    Lu Guohong helped her back to the sofa and sat down. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "Mingchuan''s boss really came to the company this morning. As for what he said to haoxuan, the people in the company don''t know, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "The staff of the company said that when Mr. Mu left, his face didn''t look very good."


    Jianghuimei no longer asked, since the face is not good, that at least shows that their morning conversation is not very happy, this also can show that haoxuan did not cheat them.


    However, if we can''t cooperate with Mingchuan this time, what will happen to the company?


    Even if her husband and son didn''t say anything, Jiang Huimei could probably guess that the company''s economic situation is not very good recently.


    It''s a great opportunity for them to cooperate with Mingchuan. If they can''t grasp it, then Their company is


    Jiang Huimei didn''t dare to think about it any more. After meditating for a while, she hurriedly came to Lu Guohong''s ear and discussed with him in a low voice


    ¡­¡­


    Because her mother will be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. After feeding her dinner and letting her lie down to have a rest, Xiao Xiang began to pack up. After all, she had been here for more than a week, and she still had a lot of things.


    When Aunt LAN came to see her mother today, she also told her that tomorrow she and uncle Liu would come together to pick up their mother and daughter.


    Although, in the heart or extremely grateful, but, as aunt Lan said, now is not the time to say polite words.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s phone rings and looks at the caller ID. subconsciously, Xiao Xiang looks back at Yang Xue who has closed her eyes to rest. She puts down her things and walks out of the ward.


    When he came to the corridor, Xiao Xiangcai connected the phone: "Hello, brother Ma, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Xiao, what time will aunt Yang leave the hospital tomorrow? I''ll come and get you back. " Ma Dali went straight to the theme.


    "Take us back?" "Brother Xiao didn''t have to worry for a while, but he said in a good voice


    Hearing Ma Dali''s voice, Xiao Xiang''s head would unconsciously float that handsome and extraordinary, but always filled with cold face.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Xiangcai finally summoned up the courage to ask the questions that troubled her all day.


    "By the way, brother Ma, Mr. mu How does he know about my mother? And why would he want to help me? "


    Ma Dali on the phone was obviously a bit hesitant, and seemed to be thinking about whether to answer the question.


    Finally, his honest voice came over: "the power behind Mr. Mu is not as simple as Miss Xiao you think. If I don''t check what he wants to know, he will know it at the first time."


    "As for why he would help you, I''m not sure. I just did what Mr. Mu told me."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, in fact, think about it, people are big boss, how can everything be explained to his hands clearly.


    "Miss Xiao, what are you going to do next? Will you continue to stay in the Lu group? " After a while, Ma Dali suddenly asked.


    In fact, Ma Dali gave Xiao Xiang a very good impression.


    If we put aside the cooperative relationship between her and him and make friends with him, at least Xiao Xiang would not feel the need to be on guard at all times.


    Xiao Xiang sighed. "I don''t know. I don''t know many things. I has the final say. I''ll see what direction the matter will take."


    I didn''t plan to tell haoxuan about Uncle Lu and uncle Jiang before, but now that haoxuan already knows, that She also believed that he would not let his parents treat him like this.


    Therefore, she can''t think about how things will develop in the future, even if she thinks about it."Well, Mr. Mu and I will not leave Dikai city for the time being. If we have any difficulties, as long as you call, I will try my best as long as I can."


    Ma Dali smile: "you take good care of aunt Yang, it''s late, I won''t disturb you to rest, that''s it."


    After Xiao Xiang responded, Ma Dali hung up.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to turn back to the ward, but the phone rang again at this time.


    Although Xiao Xiang didn''t feel surprised to see her call, she didn''t seem to know how to tell her.


    Connect the phone, Xiao Xiang did not speak, the phone that end of the river Huimei obviously flattering voice has come.


    "Hello, Xiangxiang? I''m aunt Jiang. Are you with your mother now? Is your mother OK now? It''s said that she will be discharged tomorrow. Shall I send someone to pick you up? "


    After listening to her series of "caring" words, Xiao Xiang felt powerless.


    Silent for a while just light way: "thank Jiang Bo Mu''s kindness, however, don''t bother you, my neighbor said to come to pick us up to go back."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m still worried about how you''re going to get back." On the other end of the phone, Jiang Huimei smiles, as if hesitating for a long time.


    "Xiangxiang, the most important thing for Aunt Jiang to call you this time is to apologize to you. It''s my fault that uncle Lu and I are too old-fashioned."


    "It''s a good time to say that the right people are right now. It''s good for anyone who doesn''t have the past to know his mistakes and be able to correct them."


    Obviously, I heard a sigh from the other party. After that, I said, "your mother is also a poor woman. In fact, it''s not her fault. It''s just your father..."

 Chapter 1899

    "Well, Mrs. Jiang, now that these things have passed, don''t mention them any more. My mother and I are living very well now, and it''s not too early. You''d better have a rest first, and we''ll talk about something another day."


    Xiao Xiang has probably guessed that she has made a big change now, and what she wants to say in the end.


    She just didn''t expect that haoxuan would talk to them about these things so soon, and she didn''t expect that a person could become so fast.


    A few days ago, she was said to be worthless. Now, just a few days later, she actually


    Xiao Xiang was not only helpless, but also ridiculous. It turned out that people could do this for money.


    Is she afraid that she will leave the Lu group and Mingchuan will not cooperate with them?


    Are they really so sure that Mr. Mu will give up cooperating with Lu group because she is such a small person? For what?


    Yeah, why? How can I get such favor from Mr. mu?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang''s suspicions became more serious. Why did Mr. Mu choose to help himself like this?


    Did she really know Mr. mu in the past? Even, a good friend?


    After a few words with Jiang Huimei, Xiao Xiang tells her that she wants to have a rest, so she hangs up in a hurry.


    Want to go back to ask Yang Xue, but did not expect her back to the ward, Yang Xue has fallen asleep.


    Even if there are more questions in my heart, I will ask again when I wake up tomorrow.


    With a breath, Xiao Xiang went back to his bed and lay down. He pulled on the quilt and closed his eyes quietly.


    In the dream, the familiar and hazy face appeared in front of her again, but why could she not see clearly every time even though she tried hard to see it.


    However, she could clearly feel that he was smiling at herself, so softly that she wanted to catch him, but she was still helpless.


    The figure slowly away from her, she wanted to follow up, but the man walked too fast, she can only watch him disappear in front of her every time.


    "Don''t, don''t leave me, don''t!" With a low cry, Xiao Xiang suddenly woke up from the bed and reached out to touch his forehead. Only then did he find that there was already full of sweat.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?" Yang Xue, who was also awakened by her low cry, sat up slowly from the bed with a worried look on her face.


    "No, it''s OK, mom. It''s just a nightmare." Xiao Xiang subconsciously pulled the quilt on the body: "Mom, you go to bed quickly, and you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "If you''re afraid, let''s turn on the light and go to sleep."


    "Mom, I''m really OK. Go to sleep."


    "Well." Yang Xue finally answered a, just lay down on the sickbed again.


    Why does that person always appear in her dream? Who the hell is that man? Why look at his far away back, his heart is always so painful?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang, as in the past, sent Yang Xue to do a variety of routine examinations, and then took her back to the ward.


    At this time, uncle Liu and aunt LAN have rushed over. After greeting them, Xiao Xiang takes Yang Xue''s information to the charge office to go through the discharge procedures.


    So busy, to almost nine o''clock, Xiao Xiang they left in the hospital.


    But what they didn''t know was that a black car followed them closely all the way. It was only after they entered the community that the car slowly drove away from the gate of the community.


    "Uncle Liu and aunt LAN, let''s have lunch together in our house at noon. I''ll go to the market and buy some vegetables now." While holding Yang Xue to sit down from the sofa with aunt LAN, Xiao Xiang packed up and said to uncle Liu and aunt LAN with a smile.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of you and Lao Liu these days, otherwise I don''t know who we can find. Thank you very much."


    Yang Xuewei smiles and pats on the back of aunt Lan''s hand: "my girl''s cooking is pretty good. You''d better stay for dinner before you leave."


    Aunt LAN and uncle Liu looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t shirk any more.


    "Uncle Liu, aunt LAN, talk first. I''ll be back soon." Xiao Xiang took a shopping bag and wallet, looked at the time, and then left in a hurry.


    Just out of the gate of the community, Xiao Xiang subconsciously didn''t want to pay attention to the familiar car and turned around to walk to the other side.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you going? Uncle Lu and I just wanted to go in. " Behind her, Jiang Huimei''s gentle voice came.


    Xiao Xiangqian breathed a breath and restrained himself. Then he turned and looked at her. His lips raised slightly: "Uncle Lu, uncle Jiang, how can you be here?"


    "Uncle Lu and I came here today to see your mother. Why don''t you take us up?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t plan to come, Jiang Huimei glanced back at Lu Guohong, took his hand and welcomed him.


    "Are you going up now?"


    "What''s the problem? I don''t think it''s very nice to say that. Your mother has been in hospital for a few days. Uncle Lu and I are just a little busy, and we don''t have time to go and have a look. We just passed here today, so we want to go to your house. ""But, aunt Jiang, I''m sorry. My mother is resting now. I''m afraid she can''t greet you."


    If you really let them go up, I don''t know what to say to my mother. My mother has just been discharged. Xiao Xiang really doesn''t want her to be stimulated any more.


    "Well Since a Xue is resting, we''d better come back tomorrow. " Jiang Huimei''s eyes turned and the front of the conversation turned and said.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you going now? Shall we give you a ride? Actually I have something to say with your uncle Lu. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you... "


    "Uncle Liu and aunt LAN are going to have dinner at our house today. I''m going to go to the market to buy some things first. I probably don''t have much time to talk to you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. We won''t delay you too much. Half an hour is enough." After hearing this, Jiang Huimei interrupted: "I heard from my son that there is a coffee shop in front of me, which you usually like to go to, or Let''s just sit there for a while. "


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Even if I really don''t want to continue to entangle with them, how can I say that they are also elders? Since they came here to find her, she would be very ill bred if she pushed again.


    "Aunt Jiang, if you have anything to say, I really have to go back to cook for my mother." Just sat down on the sofa in the coffee shop, Xiao Xiang looked up at the two people sitting opposite.


    Jiang Huimei and Lu Guohong looked at each other, and Jiang Huimei was a little embarrassed with a smile: "Xiangxiang, I''m really sorry. I admit that I wore colored glasses to see you before. Everything is my fault. However, after listening to haoxuan''s words these days, I suddenly feel that I should not have done this before. "

 Chapter 1900

    "How can I say that you are also my son''s fiancee and may become his wife in the future? I actually When your mother was sick, she did something like this to you. Xiangxiang, I''m really sorry. Can you forgive your aunt Jiang? "


    Jiang Huimei looks at Xiao Xiang and still coaxes her gently.


    Xiao Xiang has known her for so long, but she has never been treated with such a good attitude.


    "It''s all about you and me. No one is right or wrong. Now that it''s over, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Besides, it''s none of your business. I took the initiative to call you that night."


    Compared with Jiang Huimei''s unusual behavior, Xiao Xiang seems calm and calm.


    "Xiangxiang, thank you for being so magnanimous. I''m really too careful. Your uncle Lu didn''t agree with me at the beginning, but..."


    Jiang Huimei again embarrassed smile: "maybe my thought is too feudal, still stay in my era."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just picked up the juice and tasted it slowly.


    "As you said, the past is the past. We don''t want to talk about it any more." Jiang Huimei reaches for Xiao Xiang''s hand, but she hides it.


    She didn''t get angry, just sighed: "go on well with haoxuan. You can see that boy really cares about you. If he doesn''t have you, he doesn''t know what to do in the future."


    "Xiangxiang, you''d better come back to work in the company. Even if you still blame my aunt in your heart, you should think about it for your mother."


    "She has just finished the operation, and she still needs a sum of money to recuperate her body. If you don''t have a job at this time, where can you afford to recuperate your mother?"


    Listening to her saying this, Xiao Xiang seriously thought about it. In fact, she was right. Her mother''s body still needs to be recuperated.


    If she didn''t agree to leave the company before, she really didn''t want to resign at this time.


    Seeing that she was thinking about what she said, Jiang Huimei took another look at Lu Guohong, and her eyes were tinged with a little joy.


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang''s side face, Jiang Huimei''s voice softened a bit.


    "As for the money for your mother''s operation, anyway, you are going to marry into our Lu family. Your mother''s business is our business. If it''s really not enough, forget it."


    See Xiao Xiang has been silent, Jiang Huimei want to continue to say what, but don''t want Xiao Xiang on the sofa slowly stood up, drooping eyes at two people.


    "Uncle Lu and aunt Jiang, I really need to go back and cook for them. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang recruited a waiter not far away and planned to pay the bill.


    Jiang Huimei also stood up from the sofa, smiling softly: "Xiangxiang, you go back, just wait for us."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything more. He picked up his bag and turned to walk outside the coffee shop.


    I heard Lu Guohong''s reproachful voice behind him: "look at Xiangxiang. She is so sensible. You used to treat people like this..."


    As for what they said next, Xiao Xiang couldn''t hear because of the distance.


    It''s just cold in my heart. It''s really rare to be so hypocritical.


    With a heavy breath, Xiao Xiang no longer thought about the things that had nothing to do with it, and walked to the direction of the vegetable market.


    That day has been busy, after lunch, helped Yang Xue back to the room to rest, because it has been many days did not come back to live, Xiao Xiang will clean up the whole room again.


    Until more than five in the afternoon, when Xiao Xiang was preparing to cook, the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Nana, why are you here so early? Didn''t you say you were going to work today? " Seeing the smiling girl outside the door, Xiao Xiang opened the door for her and wondered.


    "Guess what I brought for you and aunt?" Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to respond, big and small bags of things were immediately handed to her. Yina even said while shaking those things.


    "I''m going to have dinner at your house tonight. It''s all your favorite dishes. I''ll make delicious food for my aunt with you later."


    "Where''s Auntie? Why didn''t you see her? " After striding in, Yina looks around, but she doesn''t see Yang Xue''s shadow.


    "Mom is still resting. Keep your voice down. The doctor drew some blood for her when she left the hospital today, so she is not in good spirits."


    After closing the door, Xiao Xiang turned to her and made a silent gesture, but the smile on her face was sincere: "how can I come here without notice?"


    "Said in advance, is it a surprise?" Yina also consciously lowered her voice: "let''s go. It''s more than five o''clock now. We''re ready to cook."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang smiles at her and walks into the kitchen with her.


    That day, it was not until six o''clock that two girls came out of the kitchen. When they came out, Yang Xue had been quietly sitting on the sofa waiting."Auntie, are you awake? Xiangxiang and I have made delicious food for you. Try it first and see how it tastes. " And Xiao Xiang put dishes after dishes on the table, Yina around Yang Xue''s arm, laughing happily.


    "Well, I haven''t tried Nana yet." Yang Xue patted her on the back of her hand.


    A meal passed in the joyful laughter of the three.


    Let Yang Xue sit there to have a rest, Yina and Xiao Xiang clean up the tableware together.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, are you really going to leave the Lu group?" While washing the dishes, Yina asked casually.


    Xiao Xiang was slightly stunned by her words. After silence, she said faintly: "I haven''t thought about it clearly. Let''s have a look in a few days."


    "But I heard that your fiance''s parents are persuading you to go back to the company to help, isn''t that true? Why did their attitude to you suddenly change so quickly? "


    Speaking of this, Yina was surprised unconsciously.


    Aunt Yang''s operation fee is very clear to her, so she can''t figure out what Lu haoxuan''s parents are thinking.


    "Mr. Mu came to Lu that day."


    "What does Mr. Mu''s coming to Lu''s family have to do with their sudden change of attitude?"


    Listen to her say so, Yina is completely reaction but come, put down the bowl in the hand, side head looking at Xiao Xiang, a face surprised.


    "What happened to Xiangxiang? Does this have anything to do with Mr. mu? "


    Xiao Xiang sighed and went on with his action: "I don''t know how Mr. Mu knew about my mother''s operation..."


    In this way, Xiao Xiang told Yina everything that happened these days.


    In the extreme shock of Yina, Xiao Xiang continued: "so, I haven''t thought about whether to stay in Lu''s now."

 Chapter 1901

    "Xiang Xiang, don''t think too much. Calm down first and think about it then make a decision." If you change yourself, Yina doesn''t know how to make a decision.


    Lu haoxuan''s father and mother''s purpose is what, even if you don''t have to think, you can guess, if you stay in Lu''s, it seems to feel very strange, but if you lose that job now, mother''s body conditioning is also a problem.


    See Xiao Xiang do not speak, clearly thinking about things, Yina whispered: "it''s late, I go back first, if you need to call me."


    "Well." Pulled back by her words, Xiao Xiang nodded to her.


    After Yina and Yang Xue said hello, Xiao Xiang sent her out of the door.


    After seeing Yina off, looking back at Yang Xue sitting there quietly, Xiao Xiang hesitated and finally walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Mom, can I ask you a question?" Holding Yang Xue''s hand, Xiao Xiang''s lips rose slightly.


    "Silly child, if you have any questions, why do you feel uncomfortable in front of your mother?" Yang Xue put her hand on Xiao Xiang''s head and rubbed it gently, in a pet posture.


    "Did Mr. mu, the boss of Mingchuan and I know each other in the past?"


    "Mr. mu..." Thinking of the scene when Xiangxiang and the man named Mr. Mu talked about cooperation in the coffee shop that day, Yang Xueqian said with a smile: "I don''t know. Why did I suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing. I just think..." Hearing her mother say that she didn''t know her, Xiao Xiang felt as if she had been pricked by something.


    "What do you think?" See Xiao Xiang two willow eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up, Yang Xue eyes also hide surprised.


    Don''t want to say too much in front of Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang had to smile, open the topic, said: "just feel a little familiar with the feeling, by the way, mom, the doctor said to let you have more rest, I help you to go back to the room first, I will have documents to deal with."


    Since her daughter did not say, Yang Xue no longer reluctantly nodded to her, then stood up with her help and walked slowly back to the room.


    "Xiangxiang, you have taken care of me for so many days. It''s time to go back to work." After a while, she continued: "isn''t the company very busy recently?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang also told her: "there are many things in the company. I have already told haoxuan that I will go back to help in two days."


    Yang Xue did not say much, after all, with his current situation, if no one accompany also really can''t.


    "Mom, help you go back to rest first."


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded gently.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Xiang took her nightgown into the bathroom and washed herself in a hurry. When she came out of the bathroom, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Came to the computer desk, sat down, open the notebook, is ready to open a document, the phone suddenly rang up.


    Looking at the caller ID, Xiao Xiang''s eyes suddenly floated with a complex light. When the phone was about to hang up automatically, she picked up the phone.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lu haoxuan''s voice over there had already spread: "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    "Yes, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Has aunt Yang been discharged today? I''m going to visit her tomorrow. "


    After hearing his sincere words, Xiao Xiang''s heart was still soft and silent. Then she whispered, "come here, but don''t say too much in front of my mother. She just finished the operation. I''m afraid she can''t bear it."


    "Well, I promise not." Even through the phone, Xiao Xiang can easily feel the pleasant atmosphere in Lu haoxuan''s words.


    Lu xiangxuan hung up a few words later.


    In the notebook point to open a document, read for a long time, Xiao Xiang quickly on the keyboard to knock up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before Xiao Xiang woke up, the phone rang.


    He took the phone to one side and picked it up without even looking at it. His voice was clear, and he was fascinated and hoarse: "hello."


    "Xiangxiang, I''m at your door now. Come out and open the door."


    Hearing Lu haoxuan''s voice, Xiao Xiang immediately wakes up and looks at the time displayed on his mobile phone. It''s not 7:30 yet. He is really speechless to him.


    He turned down from the bed, walked out of the hall and came to the entrance to open the door.


    "Aunt, she''s not up yet." Seeing that it was Xiao Xiang who had just woken up, Lu haoxuan''s face was full of flattering smile: "look, I bought you breakfast. I''ll eat it when my aunt wakes up."


    "Why are you here so early?" After signaling him to come in, Xiao Xiangcai carefully closed the door for fear of waking up Yang Xue who was sleeping in the room. Even if the voice was very low, it was not hard to hear the hidden complaints.


    "Go and wash yourself first." Give her a smile, Lu haoxuan over her, the first to go to the kitchen.


    Xiao Xiang ignored him, yawned, stretched, and went to the bathroom to wash.This person is really, rare mother discharged from the hospital, can lie in his own bed to sleep one night, did not expect to wake up so early by him.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she came out of the room again, Lu haoxuan didn''t come out of the kitchen.


    A scene in my mind just flashed by. Sure enough, a clanging sound came out of the kitchen. It was clearly the sound of something falling to the ground.


    How can I say that Lu haoxuan is also a young master? When did he do these rough jobs?


    Shallow vomit a breath, even if helpless, Xiao Xiang or turned into the kitchen.


    But when she looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, her heart was still stinging. It seemed that they had not cooked together for a long time.


    Thinking of Lu haoxuan, who used to be busy in the kitchen and didn''t know anything, and who was also clamoring to come in to help, Xiao Xiang''s heart was warm.


    With a little smile, he strode over and scolded angrily. Then he took the pot from his hand and made breakfast by himself.


    Because of the noise just now, Yang Xue has been awakened. She comes to the hall and sees the happy scene of the two people in the kitchen. From the beginning, she is relieved to the end, and the smile on her face is bitter.


    If it hadn''t been for so many things during this period, the two children would have been planning their wedding. It''s really hard for them.


    With a sigh, Yang Xuecai slowly turned around and went back to the room to wash herself. When she came out again, dishes of breakfast and porridge had been quietly put on the table.


    "Aunt Yang, are you awake?" Seeing her coming out, Lu haoxuan hurriedly welcomed her, supported her, and walked slowly to the sofa with her: "this is the breakfast that Xiangxiang and I prepared for you together. Do you think it suits your appetite?"

 Chapter 1902

    "Good." After sitting down on the sofa, Yang Xue looks up at Lu haoxuan. How does she like her son-in-law to be.


    "Auntie, Xiangxiang has probably told you that I had something to do with going out a few days ago. I arrived late last night, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Work is important. What''s more, if it happens suddenly, you can''t blame it. Don''t think about it."


    In fact, Xiao Xiang wanted to tell her mother that she didn''t let haoxuan come that night when she had the operation. However, if she said a lot of things, she didn''t know how to end it. She thought about it and didn''t say it.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang sat down and had breakfast happily with them.


    Although, until haoxuan left, Yang Xue also felt that they seemed strange, but she couldn''t say that they were there, but now that they can get along well, she didn''t want to think about anything else.


    After seeing Lu haoxuan off, Xiao Xiang greets Yang Xue and returns to her room to continue her work last night.


    I don''t know how long after that, suddenly the mobile phone rings again. After looking at the caller ID, Xiao Xiang answers the phone.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? Aunt, how is she now? Are you better? " Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, the clear voice of Yina on the phone has come.


    "He''s much better today, haoxuan..." After a pause, Xiao Xiang said with a smile: "haoxuan, he came here this morning. Mom is very happy."


    "That''s good. I thought..."


    It''s said that the girls chatted with each other for less than an hour or two, or at least half an hour. In this way, they had been chatting so much that even the phone started to heat up and ended the call.


    However, at the last moment of hanging up, Yina still couldn''t help asking: "by the way, Xiangxiang, what are your plans now? Do you want to stay or have other plans? "


    "Let me think about it for another two days. Today my mother is asking me too. I just said a few words casually and sent her away." Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang''s voice is obviously more indifferent.


    "In fact, I think you''d better go back first and see what''s going on. If you really don''t think it''s suitable, you can come out again." Yina hesitated for a while on the other end of the phone, and then came her two low Laughter: "by the way, Xiangxiang, when you go back to Lushi, I will give you a big surprise."


    "You girl, what surprise can''t you say now? It has to be so mysterious. "


    "You don''t care about me. Anyway, you''ll know. I won''t talk to you. That''s it. Bye." Say, Yina also ignore Xiao Xiang, directly hang up the phone.


    In the next two days, Xiao Xiang also stayed at home to take care of Yang Xue. On the third day, she got up early, got on the bus and went to the direction of Lu''s group.


    Xiao Xiang decided to return to Lu''s family, not because Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei had been persuading, not because of Yina''s proposal, she just wanted to help haoxuan.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Lu haoxuan is also the most innocent one, but he never gave up himself, and even encouraged himself.


    At the thought of this, even for his parents to do those things, really disdain, but Xiao Xiang a heart or soft down a bit.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she returned to Lu haoxuan''s office, Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei had already been waiting there.


    "Xiangxiang, are you willing to come back at last?" Seeing her coming in, Jiang Huimei, who had been sitting on the sofa, immediately welcomed her. Her face was full of smiles. She took her hand and went back to the sofa.


    Xiao Xiang slightly Leng later, subconsciously secretly looked at Lu haoxuan, just Lu haoxuan is also looking at her.


    See her to cast to oneself that doubt of vision, he can only give her a helpless look.


    I asked him when Xiangxiang would return to the company before, so I argued to come with him this morning, saying that I hadn''t seen Xiao Xiang for a long time. By the way, I asked her mother about her current situation.


    Lu haoxuan also helpless, know his mother''s decision, no one can stop, so, after he tried to persuade no effect, he no longer said.


    After sitting down beside Lu Guohong with Xiao Xiang, Jiang Huimei holds her hand and begins to ask questions.


    "Xiangxiang, how is your mother now? Feel better? Originally, I was going to buy some gifts for your mother, but I heard that just after the operation, it''s not suitable to eat too much tonic. "


    "Well." For her excessive enthusiasm, Xiao Xiang also just light should a.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, if there are any difficulties in life in the future, you must tell me and your uncle Lu that we can help as much as possible."


    Jiang Huimei looked at Lu haoxuan with a smile, then looked back at Xiao Xiang: "how to say that you are also our family haoxuan''s fiancee, we should help each other."


    "I understand the kindness of aunt Jiang, but my mother and I are not too bad for the time being, and I don''t need to worry about Aunt Jiang and uncle Lu." In the face of such people, Xiao Xiang is also speechless.


    "Silly girl, what are these words? And do we need to be so polite? Everyone is going to be a family. Why are you so outspoken? "Turning around, he picked up some bags of things and put them on the table in front of them: "this is the courtesy I bought for you yesterday. Do you like it? If you like, I''ll buy it next time. "


    Lu haoxuan, sitting behind his desk, can''t bear to see Jiang Huimei''s performance. Huo Di stands up in his chair and strides towards them.


    "Dad, mom, you''d better go back first. Xiangxiang has been away for so many days, and there are still many things waiting for her to deal with." Looking down at the still chattering Jiang Huimei.


    Although Lu haoxuan didn''t have much expression on his face, there was no doubt about his words: "Mingchuan''s cooperation plan still needs her to discuss. If you..."


    "Well, I''ll go back with your father first." On hearing the words Mingchuan, Jiang Huimei immediately interrupted.


    After looking at Lu Guohong and giving him a hint, Jiang Huimei turned back and gave Xiao Xiang a smile: "that Xiangxiang, I''d better go back with your uncle Lu first and not disturb your work. "


    "Well." Xiao Xiang just light should a, the lip corner reluctantly squeeze out a smile.


    After seeing them disappear at the door of the office, Lu haoxuan looks back at Xiao Xiang, and his eyes are full of helplessness: "you don''t have to worry about what my mother said. You know my mother and she..."


    As a son, he doesn''t want to speak ill of his mother, but he is helpless about some things.


    "Nothing." Xiao Xiang gave him a smile: "just get used to it. By the way, what tasks do you need to arrange for me today? Are all the plans in Mingchuan ready? "

 Chapter 1903

    "Well, the plan has been sorted out. Now we''ll wait for the people from Mingchuan to have a look." Lu haoxuan said as he went back to his desk, picked up a document, returned to Xiao Xiang and handed her the information.


    "In fact, I told you about the content yesterday. Take it back first." After a pause, Lu haoxuan seemed to think of something and hesitated for a while before he said with a smile.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. You''ve been working for Lu for quite a long time. In order to make it more convenient for you in the future, I arranged an office for you two days ago. You can go to see if you are satisfied."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just a smile, as for the full dissatisfaction, she does not seem to care much, anyway, as long as the work is convenient.


    In the past, although she was able to stick with Lu haoxuan all the time, they were like lovers in love. Although Xiao Xiang really felt very happy at that time, it was not a long-term solution.


    A long time ago, Xiao Xiang had wanted to put it forward, but there were too many things happened recently, and this little thing was naturally ignored by her.


    Now suddenly hearing him mention it, she can''t react for a while.


    "Then wait for me for a while, and I''ll send someone to take you now." Having said that, Lu haoxuan has turned to his desk and called his assistant.


    "Call me if you need anything." Before leaving, Xiao Xiang did not forget to say.


    "Well, I''ll go out later. I''ll come back for lunch with you."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just gave him a little smile, then followed the little assistant to another office not far away.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she pushed the door, she was almost shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There are two desks in the office. In addition to her, there is a girl who has been sitting quietly behind one of the desks and doing things seriously.


    "You Why are you here? " Looking at Yina who works in front of her notebook, Xiao Xiang is shocked.


    "What? Is it a surprise? " With a bright smile, Yina slowly got up from her chair and strode toward her: "did you forget that I told you yesterday that I would give you a big surprise?"


    "Surprise is surprise, but where is the joy?" Even though Xiao Xiang was happy, she pretended to be unhappy.


    "It turns out that my appearance is just a surprise to you, but I''m not happy at all. I thought you''d be happy and come right away." Seeing her like this, ina nodded her lips: "then I''d better go back."


    Xiao Xiang only feel helpless, this girl is deliberately teasing her, right?


    "Well, I''m not right. I''m very happy. I can''t do that yet."


    "That''s about the same."


    Xiao Xiang forehead immediately full of black lines, this girl, she is really helpless.


    "By the way, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to work for your father''s company now? How did you get here? "


    "Not welcome?" Smile, see Xiao Xiang a really want to know the reason of appearance, she also don''t want to tease her.


    Light cough a, astringent good oneself of facial expression, the facial expression of Yi Na immediately serious rise.


    "Daughter, dad thinks it''s time for you to go out and have a break. It''s not the way to stay here all the time." Yina pretended to be a low male voice, even her face became serious.


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng for two seconds, and finally understand what she means, the girl is in the original appearance of her father is talking.


    "There is still a lot of room for the development of Lushi group. In fact, you can have a try. Didn''t you say that your best friend also works there? It happens that a good friend of mine is also working there, and his position is not low. I''ll visit you one day... "


    At this point, ina also unconsciously laughed, said a word is also elegant, she really can''t learn.


    After laughing, Yina restrained her smile and looked at Xiao Xiang: "anyway, my father hopes I can learn something here and go back to work there at that time."


    "So it is." Xiao Xiang nodded and walked back to her desk with her. Looking at Yina, she was obviously disdainful: "but You shouldn''t make fun of your father like that, should you? "


    Yina spat out her tongue. She knew that she was laughing too much just now, but she really thought it was funny at that time.


    Easily see through her mind, Xiao Xiang white her one eye: "have come out to work for a period of time, how still like a little fart child, I really convinced you."


    The flowers in the greenhouse probably refer to people like Yina. In fact, sometimes they are envious of her.


    "Xiangxiang, please look at the information first. I plan to hold a short meeting with you and Mr. Xu, director of the engineering department, to discuss the project with him in detail."


    "Information?" Listen to her say so, Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at the information in his hand, looking at her, the fundus is still a bit confused.Yina gave her a smile: "I''ve been here for several days, because manager Lu said that I''ve contacted people from Mingchuan before. Since Mr. Mu is not against me, he hopes I can help you."


    Xiao Xiang finally understood, and no longer said more. He picked up the information and read it carefully.


    "Xiangxiang, look first. I still have some problems to deal with." Having said that, Yina has stood up from her chair and walked out with another document.


    Looking at the figure that completely disappeared in his sight, Xiao Xiang had a new look at Yina, whom he had known for several years.


    I''ve heard that some people have totally different attitudes towards play and work. She didn''t believe it at that time, but this is Yina Just now in her eyes, what she saw was full of earnest, and the energy of working was absolutely no worse than herself.


    However, it seems that she is really looking forward to Yina''s ability to work. I really hope they can become good partners in their work!


    Converging his mind, Xiao Xiang did not think much about it. He took the materials and continued to read them carefully.


    At about ten o''clock, ina returned to the office with the pile of documents in her arms.


    "Xiangxiang, have you finished reading all the materials?" She went back to her chair and sat down. As she sorted out her papers, she asked casually.


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "basically finished."


    "Well, let''s go to Lao Xu now and discuss with him."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1904

    Although it was a short meeting, by the time the three people came out of the meeting room, almost all the people in the office were off work.


    "Xiangxiang, you''d better get in touch with the people in Mingchuan as soon as possible and hand over the plan to them. This project has been delayed for so long." Finally, Lao Xu looked at Xiao Xiang and said seriously.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it." Xiao Xiang also agreed with Xu''s words.


    If it wasn''t for my mother''s sudden appearance of this kind of thing, maybe this project has also been won, I can''t say it''s already in rush now.


    After saying hello to Lao Xu, the two girls turned and went back to the office.


    Just when Yina wants to ask Xiao Xiang what she is going to eat, they find Lu haoxuan waiting not far from their office.


    "Is the meeting over?" Lu haoxuan takes the initiative to walk to Xiao Xiang, subconsciously reaches out and hugs her in his arms. His eyes are full of light: "hard work, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll take you


    See Xiao Xiang a bit hesitant, Lu haoxuan busy looking at Yina: "Yina, or you also together."


    "No, you go yourself." Xiao Xiang from the hands of the document over: "you probably have not had dinner together for a long time, I still do not disturb you two."


    Say it, make a goodbye gesture to Xiao Xiang, Yina flashed into the office.


    Xiao Xiang also did not speak, to Yina temper she is very clear, she does not want to be someone else''s light bulb.


    "Let''s go." Looking up at Lu haoxuan, Xiao Xiang finally had a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Indeed, as Yina said, it seems that they haven''t sat down to have a good meal.


    Converging his mind, Xiao Xiang and Lu haoxuan go to the elevator.


    They didn''t return to the company until about two o''clock.


    After they said goodbye, they went back to their own offices and kept busy.


    There seems to be a consensus between them. The wedding has not been mentioned again. Now the most important thing is to take down the project of Mingchuan.


    Other things, or that sentence, later on.


    Because I''m afraid Yina hasn''t had lunch yet, Xiao Xiang brought her something to eat when she went back.


    After giving things to Yina, Xiao Xiang takes out her mobile phone and immediately dials Ma Dali.


    "Brother Ma, I have returned to Lu''s family now. Mr. Mu didn''t say that before..."


    "Miss Xiao, are you free now? These things are not very convenient. I said on the phone, "if it''s convenient for you, I''ll come and pick you up now."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, less than ten minutes later, the car had been quietly waiting at the lobby gate of the Lushi group building.


    Only this time, besides Xiao Xiang, even Yina went out with her.


    She also participated in the project, so Ma Dali reluctantly agreed with Xiao Xiang''s explanation.


    Watching them get on the bus, the first two girls in the lobby look at each other. One of them immediately picks up the phone and dials a number.


    After about ten minutes of driving, Xiao Xiang looked at Ma Dali parking the car in an amusement park and wondered, "brother Ma, what are you bringing us here for?"


    "Miss Xiao, get out of the car first, Mr. mu. He''s already waiting inside." After turning off the car, Ma Dali turned back to Xiao Xiang with a faint smile. Then he got off the car first, went around the car to the back seat and opened the door for them.


    Although it''s still unclear what''s going on, Xiao Xiang and Yina get out of the car one after another. Seeing that Ma Dali has already stepped inside, they also follow up after looking at each other.


    As soon as the two security guards at the gate of the amusement park saw Ma Dali coming, they stood up and welcomed him. They called respectfully: "Mr. Ma."


    Ma Dali didn''t even look at them. He just nodded and ignored them.


    It is to turn head to see Leng in there of Xiao Xiang one eye, the facial expression on the face obviously softened a lot: "Miss Xiao, quickly go in."


    "Oh, good." By his call, Xiao Xiang was pulled back to his mind.


    "What a spectacle When the three entered the gate of the playground, looking at everything in front of them, Yina couldn''t help sighing.


    Even if the playground has entered many, but, such a large, ina is the first time to see.


    However, after a closer look, why is there no one in it? Also, when I came in just now, I clearly remember that the gate of the amusement park didn''t even have a name.


    "This is an amusement park under Mr. Mu''s name. Construction started two years ago, and it will be completed in a few months." Looking at the two girls'' amazing and surprised eyes, Ma Dali explained to them.


    "But, Mr. mu, let''s come here today..." Although Ma Dali explained it very clearly, what does it have to do with Mr. Mu asking them to come here today?


    Ma Dali smiles and continues to explain: "I don''t know if Miss Xiao has noticed just now. The name of the playground hasn''t changed yet. Today Mr. Mu asked Miss Xiao to come here, mainly hoping that Miss Xiao can give it a name.""Me?" His words just finished, not only Yina, even Xiao Xiang was also shocked completely speechless.


    Even if she has no idea of the amount of money invested in this project, the money invested in building such a large playground must not be as huge as she can imagine. Now let her name it, this


    "If you have any questions, please go to see Mr. Mu first." Ma Dali smiles again, reaches out his hand and makes a gesture for Xiao Xiang.


    Even if there is more surprise and doubt in the heart, Xiao Xiang is also urged by Yina to walk to the office not far away.


    The man, who can make all girls scream, is sitting on the sofa in a lazy posture, with his long legs folded together and a lighted cigar in his hand. Now he is calmly looking at the three people entering the door.


    However, even such a casual look made the two girls not know what to do next.


    "Mr. mu, I have brought Miss Xiao here." Chong Mu Zichuan bent, Ma Dali immediately respectful way.


    Muzichuan did not speak. He took a cool look at him, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke. The smoke curled up, which set off his strong and handsome face more depressed and charming.


    Ma Dali understood and motioned the two girls to sit down on the sofa.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Mu Zichuan speak. He didn''t speak, and other people didn''t dare to say anything more. Therefore, the atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed.


    He looks like this What do you mean?

 Chapter 1905

    "Your mother''s out of the hospital?" I don''t know how long after that, muzichuan''s two beautiful red lips opened and closed slightly.


    "Well." Even if he didn''t look at himself, Xiao Xiang also reacted after a slight stupor and nodded to him: "thank you for Mr. Mu''s concern. My mother is in good condition now."


    Mu Zichuan did not speak again, but his star eyes blinked slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Listen to brother Ma, he said that Mr. Mu asked me to come here today mainly because of the amusement park, but I..."


    "What? Can''t you do something as simple as a name? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Naturally, it''s the simplest way to name the playground. However, when Mr. Mu asked her to name the playground, she was really flattered.


    Muzichuan didn''t pay attention to her any more. He turned his indifferent eyes to Ma Dali.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll show Miss Xiao around first." Ma Dali stood up and looked at Xiao Xiang: "Miss Xiao, Miss Yina, please."


    "Let''s go out first." Xiao Xiang also stood up, nodded to Mu Zichuan, secretly pulled La Yina''s sleeve, packed up her things, and turned to leave.


    Although, for Yina, the man who has been smoking a cigar is really attractive, if she continues to stay in this repressive environment, I''m afraid it will be unbearable.


    No matter how reluctant she was, she could only peek at muzichuan again. Yina and Xiao Xiang stood up and went out together.


    If Mr. Mu''s attitude towards herself was half that of Xiao Xiang, she would be very satisfied. But in retrospect, Mr. Mu''s eyes never stopped on her from the moment he entered the office to the moment he left.


    Although Yina really can''t understand why Mr. Mu is particularly concerned about Xiangxiang, and why he can do it for her, she really envies Xiao Xiang in her heart.


    Shallow exhaled a breath, convergence of their careful thinking, Yina this quickly followed the pace of Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali.


    That afternoon, accompanied by Ma Dali, the two girls visited almost every corner of the playground.


    But they didn''t notice that no matter where they went, there was always a tall figure behind them.


    See Xiao Xiang face that happy smile, standing in a corner of muzichuan, lips also unconsciously slightly raised.


    Girl, after you just happy life, the rest of me to block for you.


    Until five o''clock in the evening, the visit ended at Xiao Xiang''s strong request.


    After promising muzichuan to give him the name of the playground before next Monday, Xiao Xiang and Yina got on Ma Dali''s car and quickly went back to Lu.


    "Xiangxiang, I''d like to visit your aunt tonight, or we''ll go to the market to buy some vegetables and cook for her together." The car on the road, not far away, Yina suddenly looked at Xiao Xiang, whispered.


    Xiao Xiang was about to say something when the telephone rang.


    It''s this familiar number that makes her a little disgusted recently.


    I didn''t really want to answer it, but after meditating for a while, Xiao Xiang picked it up when the phone was about to be automatically hung up.


    "Hello, aunt Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Not knowing what the other party said, Xiao Xiang subconsciously glanced at Yina: "but Mrs. Jiang, I''m so sorry. My friend said that he would come to our house for dinner. We are on the way to the market now. It seems that it''s not convenient for you to come to dinner tonight. "


    When the other party said something, Xiao Xiang continued: "well, I''m really sorry, aunt Jiang. I didn''t expect you to come to my house tonight..."


    After Xiao Xiang hung up the phone, Yina immediately nodded her lips and complained: "still pretending here, Xiang Xiang, people used to treat you like this. Why do you have to give them a good face now?"


    After receiving Xiao Xiang''s warning look, even if Yina understood her meaning, she could not help saying, "am I wrong?"


    "Brother Ma is not an outsider. I''m really angry for you. However, there are also such hypocritical people. It''s really the first time I''ve seen them."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak.


    But Ma Dali, who seemed to be concentrating on driving, looked at them in the rearview mirror and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What on earth happened to make miss ina so angry? Didn''t you have a good time just now? "


    "It''s Xiao Xiang and her fiance''s parents. They think they are great if they have some money..."


    "Nana." When she looked at herself, her eyes were full of blame. Even if she wanted to say something, she finally swallowed it all.


    Although Xiao Xiang knows that Yina really cares about herself and that brother Ma is not that kind of person, no matter what, Jiang Huimei and Lu Guohong are also haoxuan''s parents. It''s improper for them to speak ill of others behind their backs.


    "Well, Nana, I just don''t want to talk about them any more. There are a lot of adults. Please forgive me." See Yina take the lead to don''t look at yourself, Xiao Xiang also just realized that his attitude to her really tough some, hesitated, just began to persuade.Yina still doesn''t speak and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh, thought about it and then said: "Nana, didn''t you say you were going to cook for my mother? If you go back like this, my mother will think that I bullied you. "


    In retrospect, I shouldn''t have mentioned those things in front of others just now, but I really feel that it''s not worth it for Xiangxiang.


    Side head white her one eye, Yina pursed lips: "forget it, who called me famous good temper, I don''t want to go on with you, forgive you this time."


    Xiao Xiang forehead suddenly appeared a row of black lines, thanks to her this morning also praised her work seriously, but just after half a day, how can this become like this again?


    ¡­¡­ There are many names about amusement parks on the Internet, but Xiao Xiang still doesn''t think they are suitable.


    Either it''s not loud enough, or it''s too general. It doesn''t match the feeling of the playground.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I have been searching. Xiao Xiang can''t even hold her eyelids. When she closes them, she closes her notebook, stands up, yawns and turns back to the bed.


    Picked up the phone and looked at the time. At 12:15, he yawned again. Xiao Xiang lay down on the bed, pulled the quilt over him and closed his eyes.


    Maybe today is too tired, just closed his eyes not long, Xiao Xiang has been sleeping in the past.


    In my dream, the amusement park has already opened. She and ina are playing a motor game in the amusement park. Laughing, they never disappea

 Chapter 1906

    Since Xiao Xiang has a memory, except that she was happy when she was with haoxuan, she was almost suffocated by the things at home.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, but why can father be so cruel?


    They not only abandoned their mother and daughter, but even left them no money.


    Think of the past bit by bit, think of my mother''s suffering, a sour heart, people will be blocked in the chest of gas made suddenly sober up.


    He put his hand on his forehead and wiped it with sweat.


    Xiao Xiang took a breath and looked out of the window. The sky was already bright. Anyway, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He climbed out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang splashed cold water on his face and looked up in the mirror to see the water falling on his face. There was a complex light in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long he''s been standing there. Suddenly, Xiao Xiang seems to have made up his mind. After wiping the water off his face, he turns around and goes out of the bathroom.


    Looking at the time, before seven o''clock, thinking that Yang Xue had not got up, she went into the kitchen and had breakfast.


    When she came out of the kitchen, Yang Xue didn''t get up and wanted to let her have more rest. Xiao Xiang had a simple breakfast and went out to work.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know if I should tell haoxuan about Mr. Mu yesterday. If I tell him, he will think wildly.


    For such a big project, she was asked to change her name. If she changed her name to haoxuan, she would inevitably think of those things.


    For no reason, she actually handed over such a great responsibility to her. This Is it too hard to say?


    Heart unconsciously tight tight, afraid Yina back will say peep, Xiao Xiang quickly picked up the mobile phone, dialed her number.


    Anyway, it''s better not to mention it in front of haoxuan. The cooperation with Mingchuan has come to this point. She really doesn''t want anything to happen at this point.


    Because he went out yesterday, Mr. Mu didn''t talk about cooperation with her, so today Xiao Xiang decided to take the initiative to call Ma Dali. It''s not the way to put things off.


    Although haoxuan didn''t say much, Xiao Xiang knew that he just didn''t want to put too much pressure on himself.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang made an appointment with Ma Dali, and asked her and Lu haoxuan to go to their temporarily rented office building in Dikai city.


    This time, muzichuan didn''t embarrass them either. He just asked Ma Dali to explain the construction period and dividend to them in detail. After that, both sides signed their names under the contract.


    Mr. mu, he finally signed!


    After looking at the three words of muzichuan in the contract, Lu haoxuan and Xiao Xiang unconsciously look at each other, and the big stone in their heart finally comes down.


    "Mr. mu, if there is no problem, the project will start next Monday." As Lu haoxuan looks up at muzichuan, who is sitting opposite them, still lazily smoking a cigar, his eyes are full of joy.


    "I hope manager Lu won''t let Mr. Mu down again this time." Muzichuan didn''t speak, but Ma Dali suddenly said.


    Although Lu haoxuan was so excited that he couldn''t use words to describe it, he also understood what Ma Dali had just said.


    Don''t let Mr. Mu down again This is what my parents did to Xiangxiang before.


    For Mr. Mu''s unusual attitude towards his fiancee, even though he still has some doubts in his heart.


    However, after a little stupefied, Lu haoxuan said with a smile: "this is certain. I promise that I won''t let Mr. Mu down. Don''t worry, Mr. Ma."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just stood up slowly on the sofa and ignored the three people. He turned and came to the French window not far away, with his back to them. He stood quietly and looked at the scenery outside.


    His left hand fell in his pants pocket, his right hand with a cigar fell on his mouth from time to time, and the next second he was surrounded by thick smoke.


    Even if I can''t see the expression on his face, Xiao Xiang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him when he looks at his tall back. Suddenly, he feels like he''s been pulled by something.


    There are many girls who want to be with him. They are rich, powerful and handsome.


    However, why is it that every time I see his lonely figure, she will always feel pain in her heart for no reason?


    Zichuan, Zichuan Why is the name so familiar?


    After seeing them off, Ma Dali came back to muzichuan.


    After standing there for a long time, he asked softly, "Mr. mu, don''t you plan to tell her the truth?"


    Muzichuan did not speak, but raised his hand again and took a puff of his cigar.


    Even if Ma Dali had never experienced the pain in his heart, he had been with him for so long, and he saw many things in his eyes."After the project starts, I will ask Miss Xiao to come here as much time as possible, so that Mr. mu can help you..."


    "Do you think there will be such an opportunity?" Spit out the smoke, Mu Zichuan''s voice is very weak.


    "Mr. mu, you mean..." Ma Dali frowned and still looked at Mu Zichuan''s figure. At this moment, even he seemed to have no idea what he was thinking.


    Muzichuan snuffed out the cigarette end of his cigar, but the cigarette end was accurately thrown into the garbage bin not far away by him.


    "Send a few people to watch around her house 24 hours a day. Report to me immediately if you have any information." The star Mou tiny flash, also don''t know what is thinking.


    "Yes." Although he didn''t quite understand what Mr. Mu meant, Ma Dali nodded to him heavily.


    It''s just


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, muzichuan turned and looked at him: "what else


    "Mr. mu, didn''t you think about cooperating with Lu from the beginning to the end?" Hesitated next, Ma Dali still cannot help but ask a way.


    Seeing that muzichuan did not speak, Ma Dali already knew the answer.


    "But, Mr. mu, why do you want to sign a contract with Lu haoxuan?"


    Although two hundred million is only a small amount for Mr. mu, why does he do it?


    He stepped back to his desk and sat down in his chair. After a long silence, Mu Zichuan said in a deep voice, "just do what I say. You will understand the rest of the things later."


    "Yes." Knowing that Mr. Mu didn''t want to talk about it again, Ma Dali responded and had to quit first.


    Mr. Mu thinks that things will always be faster than anyone else. If he wants him to do so, there will always be his reason.

 Chapter 1907

    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Ma Dali simply didn''t think about it.


    As Mr. Mu said, after a while, the truth of everything will come out.


    After Ma Dali left, Mu Zichuan meditated for a while, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    After the phone was connected, he said faintly: "do something for me..."


    After driving away from the muzichuan office building, Xiao Xiang, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at the contract in his hand and was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    She and haoxuan don''t know how long they have been looking forward to this contract, but when they really hold it in their hands, they can''t say what they feel in their heart.


    Just think of just now Mu Zi Chuan that appearance, in the heart again seem some what is blocking, let her how also happy not to get up.


    "Xiangxiang, what would you like to eat today? Let''s go and celebrate. Do you think so? " After driving the car to the main road, Lu haoxuan couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Looking at his excited appearance, Xiao Xiang is not good to spoil his interest. He said with a smile: "OK, I want to eat sushi today."


    "No problem. I''ll take you now."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people return to Lu''s family again, it is already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as they entered the office, Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei had been waiting there. There was no special expression on their faces, but they didn''t look very good.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Lu haoxuan greets them with a cheerful smile.


    Xiao Xiang also went over and called softly, "Uncle Lu and aunt Jiang."


    Jiang Huimei just glanced at Xiao Xiang faintly, then looked up at Lu haoxuan: "if we don''t come here today, are you going not to tell us?"


    Following her eyes to Xiao Xiang''s hand, Lu haoxuan suddenly reflected that she was referring to the contract.


    "The wings are hard. You don''t need to explain anything to us in the future. I told an outsider about such an important thing, but I didn''t intend to tell your father and me. " On the one hand, Jiang Huimei''s eyes also aimed at Xiao Xiang, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "It''s true that she is her own mother and daughter. I don''t know what tricks she used to get Mingchuan''s boss to agree to cooperate with us. Haoxuan, the person you should thank most is Miss Xiao. If she hadn''t seduced Mr. mu, I''m afraid of this project... "


    "What do you mean, Ma? What outsiders? What seduces Mr. mu? Xiao Xiang is my fiancee. How can you say that about her? "


    Knowing that she was kind to Xiao Xiang before is also to let her give this project to the next, but this attitude has become too fast, right?


    In fact, Lu haoxuan hesitated before. He didn''t want to take advantage of Xiao Xiang, but he didn''t want Lu to be destroyed in his own hands.


    However, last night, his mother still told him how to treat Xiao Xiang well. It was not easy for him to talk about his mother and daughter.


    Today, the contract has just been signed, and her attitude is


    "What fiancee? Your father and I haven''t admitted it yet. What''s more, you have to think about such a dirty woman and son." Jiang Huimei glanced at Xiao Xiang and hummed coldly.


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to listen here any more. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Manager Lu, I''m Yina. Mingchuan called me just now. Now is it convenient to come in and talk about it?"


    One hears name Sichuan two words, even if the contract already in their hand, but, Lu haoxuan or immediately should say: "come in."


    Looking back at Jiang Huimei: "Mom and Dad, you''d better go back first. We''re going to start preparing for the project."


    Jiang Huimei looked at Lu Guohong, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak. Then she looked at Lu haoxuan: "since it''s Mingchuan, your father and I want to hear about it."


    Lu haoxuan also has no time to think too much, because Yina has already pushed the door at this moment.


    Seeing Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei, Yina didn''t seem nervous, but she was very calm.


    After Xiao Xiang smiles and nods, Yina comes to Lu haoxuan and whispers, "just now Mr. Mu''s assistant called me to mention the down payment."


    See no one speak, a look of waiting for her to go on, ina shallow cough, just continued: "they said tomorrow will first give 10% of the project amount to our company."


    "But..." She hesitated: "Mr. Mu also put forward a condition, that is, all the money will be given to the exclusive account of the project in the form of cheques, and cheques need to be accepted by Xiao Xiang himself in the bank. Later, they hope Xiao Xiang can act as the person in charge of the project and supervise all expenses."


    "What?" On hearing this, Jiang Huimei, who was full of anger, immediately jumped up on the sofa and almost cried out: "what do you mean? Isn''t that all things have to be agreed by her? "


    "What are you talking about? I''ve never seen such an unwritten rule about cooperation with others. Why should she... ""It''s very simple. Mr. Mu thinks highly of her." Yina pulled her lips and looked at Jiang Huimei with disdain on her face: "Mrs. Jiang, you don''t need to be too excited. It''s just the so-called" people are doing things. The sky is watching. You know what you''ve done. "


    "What do you mean?" Huijiang just remembered that her mind was not full of beauty.


    Since she married to the Lu family, when did she see other people''s faces? This wench really does not know good or bad, unexpectedly dares to give her to put out such facial expression.


    Yina also ignored her, looking at Lu haoxuan: "manager Lu, if nothing happens, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing his mother''s anger like this, Lu haoxuan didn''t say anything, just nodded to Yina.


    After Yina left, the whole office, in addition to the resentful Jiang Huimei, the other three people were also stunned by Yina''s words, and couldn''t recover for a while.


    How could anyone make such a request? However, it''s obvious that people don''t care much about this contract. If they don''t agree with it, I''m afraid they don''t want to talk to you any more.


    In fact, because Mr. Mu suddenly called to sign the contract today, Lu haoxuan just glanced at the content of the contract at that time, and there was not much change before, so he signed his name.


    It was mentioned in the contract that they would be given 200 million dividends, only to see that the check was given to their own company, but he did not carefully look at the specific operation at that time.


    Generally speaking, the cooperation between the two companies, whether it''s a check or a transfer, can be directly transferred to the payee''s company. I don''t want to be

 Chapter 1908

    With this in mind, Lu haoxuan picked up the contract that Xiao Xiang had just put on the table. As soon as he looked at the contents, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Why is he so stupid? The contract was written clearly in black and white. Why didn''t he read it clearly at that time?


    "Haoxuan, I don''t know..."


    Xiao Xiang is about to say something. Jiang Huimei gives her a hard look after her slight stupor, and her face becomes more gloomy: "you see, this is your so-called fiancee. She has been seduced by her all day. I don''t know what means to use. Even Mr. Mu has been seduced by her."


    "I''m not only on the island with someone else, but also sleeping alone in the same room with that man..."


    "Ma!" Listening to her chattering words, Lu haoxuan began to be a little impatient.


    "What are you doing to me? Am I wrong? Let her deal with such a large sum of money. Do you still say that she has nothing to do with that man now? If you were changed, would you be so generous to a girl for no reason? I don''t believe it to death! "


    "Dad, you''d better take mom home first." Lu haoxuan didn''t respond to Jiang Huimei. He just stood up from the sofa and looked down at Lu Guohong who had been sitting quietly.


    Lu Guohong''s face is not very good-looking at this time. Lu came back from his hard work in those years. Now he didn''t expect to be constrained by the Yellow haired girl. Where should he put his face in the future?


    If this matter is really spread out, will he still have the face to appear in front of those old friends?


    After a long silence, Lu Guohong''s low and unhappy voice rang out: "your mother is right. I''ve made it clear to you now. She can''t stand beside you as her fiancee any more! We don''t need such a dirty daughter-in-law in the Lu family! "


    However, if Xiao Xiang is driven away now, they will not be able to talk about Mingchuan''s cooperation this time. Therefore, even if Lu Guohong is depressed, there is no other way.


    "Dad, why don''t you and mom go back first? I''ll take care of my own business. " Seeing that the two of them wanted to say something ugly, Lu haoxuan finally couldn''t help it, and the volume also increased a lot.


    "If you can handle it yourself, you shouldn''t leave this woman around! From today on, she is just a clerk of Lu''s family, not manager Lu''s fiancee See son to this time has been defending Xiao Xiang, Jiang Huimei more angry.


    He glared at Xiao Xiang angrily: "you''d better remember what I said to you that day, or I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    With a heavy hum, Jiang Huimei just looked back at Lu Guohong and ignored them. She strode to the door of the office.


    Seeing that his wife really wanted to leave, Lu Guohong stopped saying anything and stood up and followed him.


    The next second, bang, the door of the office was closed by Lu Guohong behind Xiao Xiang.


    What she said and did that day will make her regret Leng a few seconds later, Xiao Xiang a heart was immediately tight, what does she mean by this?


    If you''re not polite, Xuan will pester her that day Is


    However, after Xiao Xiang calmed down and thought about it, he seemed to think that it was impossible. Even if they were powerful again, Dikai city was also a place with rule of law. Maybe they would not really make anything.


    Looking at Lu haoxuan standing there quietly, Xiao Xiang doesn''t know what to say. She has seen the attitude of haoxuan''s parents towards herself for a long time, and it doesn''t matter if she is used to it.


    But now I really want to tell haoxuan that I didn''t know Mr. Mu before, but even she doesn''t remember the past. Dare she say so firmly? Did she really not know muzichuan in the past?


    What''s more, after so many things, will he still choose to believe in himself? If she had been him, she would be in a mess now.


    Don''t want to disturb him, also can''t leave at this time, Xiao Xiang can only continue to sit there quietly, perhaps, he now also hope to be quiet.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Finally, Xiao Xiang can''t help but stand up and let out a breath. Then he whispers to Lu haoxuan''s back.


    "Whether you want to believe it or not, I can only tell you now that I have never met Mr. Mu since I can remember. I really don''t know why Mr. Mu did this."


    After a pause, she said: "as for the past, I have asked my mother before, but she never told me, so I don''t know whether Mr. Mu and I knew each other in the past."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t say anything. It seems that this problem is already obvious. The last time he talked about the premarital examination report with aunt Yang at Xiao Xiang''s house, he should have guessed from Aunt Yang''s appearance that she was ready to talk and stop talking.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t want to expose it. If he says something wrong, I''m afraid his parents will have more opinions on Xiao Xiang.


    Even though he won''t be moved by his parents'' two or three words, if he is nagged in front of him for a long time, I''m afraid everyone will have a bad life.He didn''t want to be separated from Xiangxiang in this way. He really couldn''t bear it. Until now, he has always believed that Xiaoxiang is the other half of his life. He only hopes that when he is old, she will accompany him.


    In fact, he doesn''t care what happened to Xiao Xiang in the past, as long as they are happy together now.


    Although, he still can''t give her and her mother rich life, but, also absolutely won''t let them live too hard.


    "You go back to the office first. I have something else to deal with." Lu haoxuan didn''t even look back, but suddenly he said faintly.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then stood up, picked up his own things and left the office.


    She also made it clear to him that what he should say, now it depends on whether he is willing to believe in himself.


    After listening to what Jiang Huimei said just now, Xiao Xiang is really upset. However, she doesn''t want to tell haoxuan about these things. He is tired enough now. If he says these things in front of him again, it will only make him more upset.


    What''s more, if his parents don''t do anything to his mother and report behind their back, then What will haoxuan think of her?


    So think, Xiao Xiang or speed up the pace, just out of the office, she will pick up the phone in the bag, to Yang Xue dial in the past.


    After hearing Yang Xue''s voice, Xiao Xiang''s heart was suddenly released.


    Afraid that Yang Xue would hear some clues, Xiao Xiang just whispered: "Mom, I''ll come back early in the afternoon. Don''t run around, you know? What do you want to eat? I''ll take it back for you. "

 Chapter 1909

    Originally, she suddenly received a phone call and had some doubts. However, after listening to her words, Yang Xue just said with a smile, "anything is OK. As long as you like it, mom likes it."


    "Well, I''ll buy you some fruit and take it back..."


    After the short phone call, Xiao Xiang was relieved.


    I don''t know why. Every time I hear something about her mother, she always feels more nervous.


    Now her closest person is Yang Xue. If something happens to her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Back in the office, sitting down in his office chair, Xiao Xiang looks at Yina with a puzzled face.


    "Xiangxiang, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Yina asked as she reached out to wipe her face.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lower lip and gave her a white look. She clearly knew what she wanted to ask and what she was doing here?


    Xiao Xiangzhen took her to buy a way, breathed a breath, and restrained his mind. Then he asked softly, "what''s going on over there in Mingchuan? Why do you make such a request? "


    Listening to her question, Yina suddenly began to smile: "was your aunt Jiang angry with me just now? Who let her usually rely on her own money and act like a bully all day long? I don''t like her any more... "


    Receiving a warning from Xiao Xiang, Yina busily stops and turns her mouth: "how can I know what the boss is thinking? I just listen to brother Ma''s explanation and tell you."


    "What''s more, I didn''t know that the woman was so angry. I was just angry at her arrogance, so I just said a few more words."


    At the end of the day, Yina''s face has been wronged. She picks up her own data and continues to study, ignoring Xiao Xiang.


    Yina is right. She is a big boss. How can she tell them what decisions she makes? Just now, she was too excited to speak with Yina.


    Just at this time, she has not so much mind to comfort Yina, picked up the phone and planned to call Ma Dali.


    "You don''t have to fight. I tried to ask brother Ma today, but he didn''t say anything. He also said that those are business secrets. It''s really inconvenient to disclose anything. Later, I didn''t mean to ask him again. After all, he only works for Mr. mu."


    When she said that, Xiao Xiang felt guilty. It turned out that Yina had thought about this question for a long time, and even asked her. It''s just that other people didn''t tell her. She really blamed others.


    "Nana..."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I didn''t say I was angry with you. In fact, you should be happy that Mr. Mu helped you so much? Your fiance''s parents have always been bad to you. Now the funds are under your management. I''m afraid they won''t do anything to you. "


    People always look at money. As long as you have money, you can say anything. If you are poor, then No matter what you do, it''s wrong in the eyes of others.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t understand this. She didn''t know that haoxuan''s parents could be so snobbish.


    However, now that Mr. Mu makes such a scene, she really doesn''t know how to get along with them any more.


    "Anyway, things have come to this point. You can see what they will do. Don''t think so much about other things. It doesn''t help."


    "Today, after receiving the news, Lao Xu came to me to discuss the project. If you have time, please study with us. Now the most important thing is how to do well in this project." See Xiao Xiang don''t speak, Yina try to comfort way.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, pursed her lower lip and nodded gently.


    Muzichuan, what do you want to do? Can you explain it to me?


    Did we really know each other in the past? Why would you like to help me like this?


    No one can answer her question, only the crackle of ina''s keyboard.


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll pour it for you. " I don''t know how long I stayed there. Xiao Xiang stood up in his chair and looked down at Yina.


    "Just coffee." Yina said casually.


    Xiao Xiang took the cup of herself and Yina, turned around and walked out of the office.


    Along the way, no matter who said hello to her, she just responded casually, obviously not in a good mood.


    When she arrived at the tea hall, Lu haoxuan happened to be there.


    Light swept Xiao Xiang one eye, Lu Hao Xuan then took the vision back.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, Xiao Xiang also restrained himself. After a while, he went to the coffee machine.


    It usually takes only a few seconds to fill a cup of coffee, but at this moment, Xiao Xiang suddenly feels as if time has stopped, and her whole body seems very uncomfortable.


    "What are you going to do next?" I don''t know how long later, Lu haoxuan''s low voice came from behind.The voice is really very different from the time, not boring, but it obviously contains a bit of alienation.


    Xiao Xiang grabbed the five fingers of the cup and knew that he was talking to herself. She pursed her lips and turned to look at him. There was something flashing in her eyes: "just do as we said."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xiang put the coffee on the table and approached him two steps: "I don''t know what Mr. Mu did this for, but please believe me, nothing really happened between me and him."


    "Well." Lu haoxuan nodded, his face did not have much expression: "you go back to work first."


    Xiao Xiang seems to see something from his eyes. Although he believes in himself, he and Mr. Mu have been so close recently. As his fiance, he can''t be happy.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more, picked up two cups of coffee, took a deep look at Lu haoxuan, and then turned to leave the tea hall.


    That day until work, Lu haoxuan did not call Xiao Xiang, nor did he say that he wanted to send her home.


    Xiao Xiang did not care, in fact, she also hopes to leave some space for him, let him have a good quiet.


    After saying goodbye to Yina, Xiao Xiang took the lead in leaving Lu, getting on the bus and returning home.


    I just didn''t expect that when she came home after buying vegetables and fruits, in addition to Yang Xue, there was another person in the hall who Xiao Xiang would never think of, sitting on the sofa opposite her mother.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, why are you here?" Leng for several seconds, Xiao Xiang completely reaction to come over, with the door closed, step to two people walked in the past.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but her eyes were always soft.


    But Yang Xue, who was sitting there, looked at Xiao Xiang and was surprised. "Xiangxiang, you Do you know him? "

 Chapter 1910

    "Yes, Ma, this is Mr. mu, the boss of Mingchuan whom I often mention to you." Putting things down, Xiao Xiang takes a look at Mu Zichuan and looks at Yang Xue: "how do you..."


    Why is Mr. Mu here? Moreover, when she came in, she saw clearly what he and his mother were talking about. Did they know each other?


    "Aunt Yang and I knew each other a long time ago." Seeing that she was still looking at herself suspiciously, Mu Zichuan snorted and said faintly.


    "Mom..."


    I want to ask them how they met, but I recall that I asked my mother if she and Mr. Mu knew each other before. She showed a kind of desire to talk and stop talking at that time.


    However, I know you, but why did my mother look like this when she saw Mr. mu? Didn''t she want to see him?


    Do not give her too much time to think, muzichuan will slowly stand up from the sofa, at this time looking at Xiao Xiang''s eyes is incomparably serious: "you used to be my girlfriend."


    Girlfriend Boom, it seems that something exploded in Xiao Xiang''s head, suddenly became a blank.


    She used to be Mr. Mu''s girlfriend? This How is that possible? How could she be with boss Mingchuan? Besides, why don''t you have any impression of him?


    Xiao Xiang''s suspicious eyes slowly fell on Yang Xue''s face. She began to look a little pale. She couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what''s going on? Is what he said true? "


    Yang Xue subconsciously clenched her hands, the past bit by bit in her mind beating fast, remembering that Xiangxiang had become like that for this man, her heart was suddenly torn.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiao Xiang went over and sat down beside her, holding her hands in her hands, and her voice began to tremble.


    "Mom, what''s going on? He is a famous boss of Sichuan University, but I''m just an ordinary girl. How can it be... "


    After holding Xiao Xiang''s hand for a long time, Yang Xue said in a low voice, "this is true. He didn''t cheat you. You used to be lovers, but..."


    "But what?" Xiao Xiang also wanted to calm down, but she couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    After a look at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang''s eyes return to Yang Xue''s face. If what they said today is true, what about the premarital examination report


    "You had a car accident three years ago. I decided to bring you here from Dongling in order not to see you again, but I didn''t expect him I can''t believe I''m here. "


    Yang Xue''s deep eyes slowly sweep to Mu Zichuan, but Xiao Xiang seems to be able to read a trace of pain in her eyes.


    Since they used to be lovers, why would mom want them to separate? Did her boyfriend treat herself badly before?


    In fact, from the first time she met Mu Zichuan in Lu''s conference room, Xiao Xiang felt familiar with him. It was just that she was not convenient to ask at that time.


    When she went to the island with him, she asked tentatively, but he didn''t say anything. Later, she didn''t ask.


    "If it wasn''t for his appearance, you wouldn''t have happened so many things later, even It even caused you to have a car accident and lose your memory. "


    Yang Xue really didn''t want to mention these painful memories. When she thought of them, she was always so miserable that she couldn''t bear them.


    However, she did not seem to have any way to hide it.


    In fact, when the premarital examination report was put in front of her, she tried to tell Xiao Xiang the truth several times, but in the end, she found that she didn''t have the courage at all.


    After adjusting her mood, Yang Xue continued: "you used to be an ordinary student. Since you met him, your life has been completely changed..."


    In this way, Yang Xue told Xiao Xiang the whole process.


    After listening to Xiao Xiang, the whole person sat there like a piece of wood.


    It turned out that she had such a past. Why didn''t she have any impression?


    If he used to be Mr. Mu''s girlfriend, why does he come to find himself now?


    Head melon is very messy, really messy, a lot of clips in the mind constantly playing.


    Muzichuan, Zichuan, Zichuan, no wonder I think this name is so familiar


    What''s more, is it because they used to be lovers that he has been willing to defend himself?


    To have such a capable and handsome boyfriend, it''s natural to want to change other girls.


    However, for Xiao Xiang now, she just wants to live a plain life with her mother. She doesn''t want to be rich. She just wants to have a happy life with her mother. Other things don''t seem to matter.


    Muzichuan''s life is not suitable for her at all.


    "Mr. mu, you''d better go back first. I want to be alone." Finally, Xiao Xiang let go of Yang Xue''s hand, his eyes fell on Mu Zichuan''s face, but his eyes had no focal length at all.After that, he ignored them, turned around the sofa and went to his room.


    Why all the things seem to be agreed, all happened to her at the same time?


    She really just want to live with her mother, even in the end, she still separated from haoxuan, but as long as her mother is healthy, she will be satisfied.


    But, why, why can''t you help her?


    First, the premarital examination report, and then the boss Mingchuan has been helping herself. Now he even tells her that he is her former boyfriend


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t accept it for a moment. What was it all about?


    I fell down on the bed, probably because I was thinking about those problems all the time. Suddenly, my head suddenly hurt.


    At first, she could bear it and kept rolling on the bed, hoping that the headache would go away slowly. However, the pain became more and more fierce, and she could not help crying out in a low voice.


    In the hall, muzichuan, who was still there, heard the slight voice in Xiao Xiang''s room.


    Xiao Xiang ran to the sofa without hesitation.


    Yang Xue also later knew what she heard. Since the traffic accident, Xiangxiang occasionally has a headache. However, it''s the first time that she can breathe out in pain.


    Yang Xue''s face was as pale as paper. She stood up and was about to go in. Mu Zichuan, with a nervous face, strode out with Xiao Xiang, who was still holding her head.


    "Xiangxiang, she has a headache. I''ll take her to the hospital first, aunt. I''ll have someone pick you up later."


    After that, muzichuan could not care so much any more. He opened the door and disappeared in Yang Xue''s sight.

 Chapter 1911

    Seeing this, Ma Dali didn''t ask much. He ran in front of muzichuan and took the lead to press the elevator for him.


    "Let go! You let me go... " Seeing muzichuan holding herself, Xiao Xiang could not bear the headache, but she said weakly: "I don''t need, I don''t need Ah... "


    Without waiting for her words to be complete, her head suddenly began to ache again. The pain made her face and forehead burst out big sweat beads, and she kept breathing low.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital. Xiangxiang, be obedient. Don''t talk." Seeing her like this, muzichuan''s heart was pulled tighter, and the apex of his heart seemed to be constantly pricked by something. It was very painful.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t want to think about those things any more. It''s all in the past. I won''t hurt you any more. Believe me, I won''t hurt you any more."


    The elevator door opened, and the two strode in. Ma vigorously pressed the first floor directly.


    I have known Mr. mu for so many years, but I have never seen him so flustered as today.


    We can imagine how important Miss Xiao is in Mr. Mu''s heart.


    It usually takes 15 minutes to drive from Xiao Xiang''s home to the nearest hospital at a normal speed, but today it''s ten minutes short.


    In less than five minutes, the black limousine stopped in front of the lobby of a hospital.


    Ma Dali didn''t dare to delay. He got out of the car, quickly came to the back seat and opened the door for muzichuan.


    One person holding the girl, one person following behind, directly rushed to the emergency department on the first floor.


    When Xiao Xiang is handed over to the doctor, Mu Zichuan doesn''t even leave. He just tells Ma Dali to go back and pick up Yang Xue.


    After listening to Mu Zichuan''s story, the doctor injected Xiao Xiang, who was lying on the bed, holding his head, whistling and rolling. A little nurse was still soothing him.


    After the injection, Xiao Xiang slowly quieted down, and even fell asleep before long.


    "According to the patient''s examination report, the patient''s brain has been seriously impacted, and some nerves have been damaged. Therefore, the patient often has headache now."


    Ten minutes later, the doctor took Xiao Xiang''s examination data and came to Mu Zichuan, who was sitting beside the bed. He looked at Xiao Xiang, who was still sleeping. He explained faintly.


    "Now the patient''s mood is very unstable and needs to rest at ease. Your family members should pay attention in the future, and remember to let the patient''s mood fluctuate too much. There are no other major problems."


    "When will she get better?" Muzichuan did not see the doctor, but asked in a deep voice: "money is not a problem, the most important thing is that you should cure her headache thoroughly."


    I don''t know why, even if the man didn''t do anything, but the doctor was a little afraid of him.


    "Sir, this, this is not easy to say. It depends on the patient''s recovery. However, as long as she is not stimulated as much as possible, there will be basically no problem."


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t speak, the doctor added: "the patient will wake up tonight. If he has checked, he will be discharged. At that time, I will give her a course of Chinese medicine, dosage and frequency I will write clearly


    After the doctor told her to hang the hanging water for Xiao Xiang, the two people said hello to Mu Zichuan and quietly left the ward. They even carefully closed the door for them.


    Not long after they left, Yang Xue entered the ward with the help of Ma Da Li.


    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang..." Yang Xue came to the bedside with weak steps. When she saw Xiao Xiang lying there, motionless, she became more anxious.


    She looked back at muzichuan, who had already stood up. Her face was full of tension: "Xiangxiang, she How''s she doing? What did the doctor say? Did she faint? "


    "The doctor just gave her an injection to relieve the pain, and now she''s asleep."


    Muzichuan wants to help Yang Xue go down, but Yang Xue tries her best to push his big palm away, turns around and sits down on the chair.


    Holding Xiao Xiang''s hand and reaching to his lips, his eyes were still full of pain: "how are you, Xiang Xiang? Don''t scare mom. Does your head hurt now? "


    Reach out to her forehead that wisp of hair aside, Yang Xuecai continued: "it''s all my mother''s bad, mother shouldn''t tell you those things, it''s all my bad, mother sorry for you."


    "If it wasn''t for mom, you wouldn''t suffer so much. It''s all me. It''s all me."


    "If I had listened to you at that time and left the man earlier, our mother and daughter would not have come to this end now. My child, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother is sorry for you."


    At the end of the day, Yang Xue''s voice began to get hoarse. Looking at the girl lying there with no blood on her face, her heart seemed to be gnawed by millions of ants, which made her even feel difficult to breathe.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just stood there quietly and glanced back at Ma Dali.Ma Dali understood, turned around and retired from the ward.


    "I thought you and haoxuan would have a good result, but I didn''t expect Child, do you hate your mother very much? If mom is not so weak, you won''t have to bear everything by yourself. "


    "Don''t be like this, aunt. Everything is over. I promise I will treat Xiangxiang well in the future..."


    "How can you treat her well? If it hadn''t been for you, would Xiangxiang have been like this? " Before Mu Zichuan''s words were over, Yang Xue interrupted him, stood up Huodi, turned around and glared at him.


    "Why do you still appear in Xiangxiang''s life? Why are you so cruel? Can''t you let Xiangxiang live a good life? I''ve been hiding from you so far. Why don''t you let us go? "


    Muzichuan didn''t say anything. If he wanted him to give up Xiangxiang, he really couldn''t do it.


    "What do you want to do now? Do you want to hurt Xiangxiang again? Didn''t you hurt her enough in the past? "


    "My daughter used to be an ordinary student. She could have lived happily because of you. If you didn''t show up at that time, she might have married a good family now."


    "Aunt, I know that everything in the past was my fault. Now I come back to make up for it. I will be responsible. I will not leave Xiangxiang any more. As long as she wants, I will always be with her and never separate."


    Yang Xue did not respond. In fact, she saw his concern for Xiangxiang, but she was really afraid that Xiangxiang would be injured again.

 Chapter 1912

    Looking at his daughter injured, this kind of pain only experienced people can really feel.


    If you can, Yang Xue really hopes that all can be transferred to himself, for her pain, for her pain.


    Perhaps, some people will feel very heartless, abruptly split two people who love each other.


    However, if it was your daughter who was injured, maybe you would not say it so easily.


    She also hopes Xiao Xiang can have a happy life, but after experiencing those things, she is really afraid, really dare not let her daughter to take risks.


    She only hopes that she can live an ordinary life and be a happy girl. Is she also wrong?


    "Auntie, this is a hospital. Please keep your voice down, or it will hinder the patient''s rest." Suddenly, a little nurse came in, even with a smile on her face, but the words were obviously a bit of blame.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention." Yang xuechong nodded slightly to her, and the smile on her face also faded away with her leaving.


    After waiting for the little nurse''s figure to disappear in the corridor outside, Yang Xue takes a light look at Mu Zichuan again, and then turns to sit back in the chair.


    "Did the doctor say when Xiangxiang would wake up?" I don''t know how long it took. Yang Xuecai suddenly asked.


    "I''ll take you back in two or three hours." With his hands in his trouser pockets, Mu Zichuan''s voice was very weak, but his eyes were very firm.


    Yang Xue doesn''t say anything any more, even if she doesn''t spend a long time with him, but she at least has a little understanding of him.


    "Why don''t you take a break here, and I''ll send someone to bring you dinner." After that, without waiting for her response, Mu Zichuan turned around and walked out.


    It''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening. If it''s normal, my aunt and Xiangxiang may have had dinner.


    It doesn''t matter if big men like them eat less than one or two meals, but they are different.


    What Mu Zichuan didn''t know was that after he left the ward, Yang Xue''s complicated sight still couldn''t help looking in the direction he left.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to slowly draw her eyes back. She pursed her lips and held Xiao Xiang''s ten fingers tightly. There was still something flowing in her eyes.


    "Daughter, tell mom, are you happy now?" Yang Xue puts Xiao Xiang''s hand to her lips and kisses her. Her voice is extremely soft.


    However, no one answered her question. The only thing left in the ward was the sound of the instruments.


    Less than ten minutes later, Mu Zichuan returned to the ward with two dinners.


    Putting things on the table, Mu Zichuan came to the bedside and reached out to help Yang Xue.


    This time, Yang Xue didn''t refuse. With his help, she came to the table, but they didn''t communicate with each other in the whole process.


    A meal passed quietly, and Xiao Xiang slowly woke up at about nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Xiangxiang, how do you feel? Are you better? Don''t worry, mom is here with you. Don''t be afraid. "


    As soon as I saw Xiao Xiang opening her eyes weakly, Yang Xue, who was sitting beside the hospital bed, immediately got excited.


    Xiao Xiang is searching around the ward with a kind of nihilistic vision. When she sees Mu Zichuan, who has already stood up from her mother because of nervousness, she suddenly wakes up a lot.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, how can you Still here? " As soon as the words were finished, Xiao Xiang suddenly thought of something. His eyes quickly swept around again: "Mom, here Where am I now? Why am I here? "


    Probably because of the injection, Xiao Xiang didn''t remember what happened just now.


    "Xiangxiang, this is the hospital. You had a bad headache just now. It''s..." Looking back at muzichuan, Yang Xuecai continued to say in a soft voice: "it''s Zichuan who sent you here. How do you feel now? Do you still have a headache? "


    Hearing her mother calling Mr. Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang subconsciously took a look at Mu Zichuan, but when she looked at him, Mu Zichuan was also looking at himself.


    What happened tonight is coming back to my mind, Mr. mu Old boyfriends


    Quickly take back his eyes, Xiao Xiang did not dare to see Mu Zichuan half an eye more.


    Before the two people have been in a cooperative relationship, now suddenly said that they had been in love, this thing is really difficult to accept.


    At this time, two different kinds of footsteps came from outside the corridor, and soon the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Awake?" The attending doctor came to the bedside and looked down at Xiao Xiang, with a smile on his face: "is there anything uncomfortable in your body now?"


    "No, No." Although he had woken up, Xiao Xiang was still very weak.


    "That''s good. Have a good rest. You can''t leave here until the effect of this injection is completely over." The doctor said to Xiao Xiang.


    "Doctor, how long will that take?" Listen to him say so, pour is Yang Xue of one side began to be anxious."I''ll check Miss Xiao again in half an hour after waking up. If there is no problem, you can arrange a family member to go through the discharge procedures later."


    After that, the attending doctor picked up the stethoscope hanging around his neck and carefully examined Xiao Xiang.


    For fear of affecting the doctor''s examination, Yang Xue did not speak again.


    After listening for a while, the doctor took the stethoscope back and looked back at Yang Xue. Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Zichuan, still smiling.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. Miss Xiao is in good health now. I''ll prescribe some medicine for Miss Xiao first. I''ll go through the discharge procedures later. Remember to take the medicine as well."


    Muzichuan did not speak, but nodded faintly.


    "Doctor, I''ll go through the discharge procedure with you now." Yang Xue stood up from her chair and went out with the doctor.


    "Aunt, you are here to accompany Xiangxiang, I will go."


    Muzichuan first she step to the bedside table to take all Xiao Xiang''s information, without waiting for Yang Xue to respond, he has quickly followed the doctor and left the ward with him.


    Looking at the distant figure, the little nurse reluctantly took her eyes back. She pulled out the needle for Xiao Xiang and said with a smile.


    "Miss Xiao, I really envy you for having such a good husband. He is not only handsome but also careful. Such a man is really rare. Miss Xiao, you should cherish it."


    "I..." Xiao Xiang was stunned for a long time, and then he responded: "he is not my husband, he and I are just..."


    "Not your husband? However, when Mr. Mu came to the doctor just now to ask about your health, I clearly heard him say it was your husband''s

 Chapter 1913

    The nurse pursed her lips and laughed again: "maybe Mr. Mu has already identified Miss Xiao as you. Miss Xiao should feel happy."


    Later, Xiao Xiang couldn''t listen to what the nurse said.


    My husband Mr. Mu said it was her husband in front of others, but


    "Don''t think about it any more. Let''s wait for you to have something. The most important thing now is to have a good rest and listen to the doctor, so that you can get better soon."


    Xiao Xiang slightly raised his lips: "I know, mom."


    She can''t stop people from introducing her in front of others. Anyway, as soon as they leave, people here can''t recognize themselves.


    It doesn''t help to think about it any more. I''ll make it clear to Mr. Mu at that time.


    That night, when they got home, it was already more than eleven o''clock.


    After seeing them off, Yang Xuecai returns to Xiao Xiang''s room. Looking at Xiao Xiang who is still a little weak, Yang Xue is still worried.


    He walked over and sat down beside the bed, holding her hand: "do you feel better now?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang just nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s lax eyes, Yang Xue sighed: "are you still blaming your mother for not telling you the truth? I know I''m really selfish, and I haven''t asked for your advice... "


    "Mom, I don''t blame you, really." See her a pair of self reproach appearance, Xiao Xiang is busy and softly interrupts a way.


    She really didn''t blame Yang Xue. Her mother didn''t tell her all the time. She also hoped that she could forget everything before and live her own simple and happy life again.


    However, when she knew all this tonight, Xiao Xiang still could not accept it until now.


    What happened tonight is like a dream, which makes people feel very unreal.


    It can be seen that she is not very interested in continuing to talk with herself. Yang Xue lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead. She says in a soft voice, "then go to bed early."


    "Zichuan has asked for leave for you, so you can have a good rest at home tomorrow. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. He has called Yina tonight and asked her to deal with it."


    "Originally, Yina said that she would come to see you. Later, I told her that you had nothing to do and asked her not to worry too much. She agreed that she would not come here tonight and would come to see you tomorrow when everything was settled."


    "Well, mom, you should go to bed early too. It''s late." Xiao xiangchong nods to Yang Xue. She really doesn''t think too much now. She just wants to close her eyes and have a good rest.


    Wait for Yang Xue to help her turn off the light, after leaving, Xiao Xiang phone message ring up.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, a strange number, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while to open the message.


    "I''ve put your medicine on the tea table in the hall, and there are several bags of plum in it. You can get up and have breakfast tomorrow, and you''ll have one first."


    "I have something to go out tomorrow morning. I won''t be back until noon. I''ll call you then."


    "Remember to call me whenever you have a headache, no matter where you are


    "Xiangxiang, I will wait for you to come back to me, Wan An."


    Although it didn''t indicate who it was, Xiao Xiang knew that it was muzichuan even without thinking about it.


    The one who came to her house just now is Ma Dali. She has the number of Ma Dali.


    It''s just Wan An, isn''t that the Pinyin for "good night"? But why did he use pinyin?


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Xiang decided not to think about it.


    Put down the mobile phone, pulled the quilt on the body, Xiao Xiang just closed his eyes again.


    That night, she didn''t know when she was going to sleep completely, or how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, a touch of bright sunshine had already spilled in the window.


    Subconscious hand in front of the sun, Xiao Xiang just picked up the phone to see the next time, it was already more than nine.


    After gently rubbing the sore temples, Xiao Xiang slowly climbed down from the bed, went into the bathroom and cleaned up, then walked out of the room.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she came to the hall, a table of breakfast was quiet.


    "Mom, why..."


    Xiao Xiang''s words haven''t finished, Ma Dali, who is wiping his wet hands, has come out of the kitchen.


    "Miss Xiao, are you awake? Breakfast is ready. Sit down and take it. You''ll have to take medicine later. "


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Ma vigorously looked at Xiao Xiang and laughed happily: "by the way, does your head still hurt now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Thank you for your concern." Xiao Xiang said as he sat down beside Yang Xue.


    "That''s good. Mr. Mu asked me to make breakfast for you. He will come later."


    He chuckled again, and Ma Dali continued: "then you eat first. I spilled some water on the kitchen floor just now. I''ll go and drag it."Xiao Xiang did not respond, Ma Dali really has turned back into the kitchen again, continue to busy.


    "Mom, this..." After a pause, Xiao Xiang asked again, "has brother Ma had breakfast yet?"


    "I don''t think so. When he came here in the morning, it was just after six o''clock. I don''t know where he got the materials. He said he was going to make breakfast for us."


    Yang Xue picked up a piece of snack and said with a smile: "he''s really good at cooking. His heart is so delicious. Xiang Xiang, you should try it soon."


    When Ma came out of the kitchen after cleaning vigorously, he was still holding a bowl of things in his hand.


    "Brother Ma, have breakfast first." See him come out, Xiao Xiang busy greeting way.


    "Miss Xiao, this is the traditional Chinese medicine I boiled for you just now. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Ma Dali didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "there are some plum blossoms. Mr. Mu asked me to buy them last night. He said that I''m afraid the medicine is too bitter. Miss Xiao can''t get used to it."


    Looking at him holding a bowl of hot traditional Chinese medicine with a smile, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt warm at that moment.


    Since she has memory, brother Ma is the second man who is good to himself besides haoxuan.


    I don''t know why. She always has the illusion that brother Ma is her own brother.


    Around him, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Thank you, brother ma." With a smile at him, Xiao Xiangcai continued.


    "In fact, I''m still not used to your calling me that way. You''d better call me Xiang Xiang like them in the future."


    "But..." Ma vigorously grabbed his head, obviously a bit embarrassed, called "Xiangxiang" That''s strange.


    Xiao Xiang just smile, lightly said: "if brother Ma is so polite again, then I will be polite to you."

 Chapter 1914

    "Well, then, Xiang and Xiang." Putting the Chinese medicine on the table in front of Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali chuckled at him again. Then he sat down opposite her and ate breakfast quietly.


    In fact, many questions want to ask Ma Dali, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t want her to know too much about the company when her mother is here.


    So, she just quietly lowered her head and drank the bitter traditional Chinese medicine in the bowl.


    But the Chinese medicine was really bitter. After two or three sips, Xiao Xiang felt bitter and astringent in his mouth. He quickly reached for the plum blossom.


    When the eyes fell on the bag of plum, the handsome face of people and gods, but slowly emerged in my mind.


    The lip angle subconsciously slightly raises, only, after Xiao Xiang reaction comes over, busy light cough, those expressions on his face convergence is good, took a plum to throw in the mouth, continued to drink the Chinese medicine.


    Although the medicine was still very bitter, it made Xiao Xiang feel sweet.


    She didn''t know where the sweetness came from. Her memory of the past was gone. As for why she felt that way, she was probably just led by the thread in her heart.


    Once she tried very hard to recall the past, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t recall anything in the end.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    At a glance at the caller ID, Xiao Xiang connected the phone.


    "How are you, Xiangxiang? I heard from ina that you had a headache last night. Are you better now? " Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, Lu haoxuan''s anxious voice on the other end of the phone has come over.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Xiao Xiang smiles and whispers back.


    "I may not be able to come to accompany you until the afternoon. There are some things at the construction site over there. I''ll go and deal with them."


    "Well, you can do it first." How to say, Lu haoxuan is also the person in charge of the Lu family. If there is really any big problem, he must deal with it.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiang turned on the TV and watched the variety show with Yang Xue and Ma Dali.


    Almost at noon, Xiao Xiang''s door was knocked from outside.


    When a tall figure appeared in his line of sight, Xiao Xiang Leng for a long time to react.


    In fact, up to now, she didn''t know what identity to get along with him. She said that it was a cooperative relationship, and it seemed a little strange. But if it was a couple, it''s really not now.


    It can be seen that his mother didn''t dislike him very much, but she still resisted him a little.


    As for myself, it''s probably because I''ve forgotten everything in the past. Now when I face him, I don''t have many waves in my heart.


    "Mr. mu, here you are at last." Taking the bags of things from muzichuan''s hand, Ma Dali said respectfully to him.


    Muzichuan did not speak. After a light look at him, he came to Xiao Xiang slowly.


    Xiao Xiang, who is watching TV while eating melon seeds, is stunned by Mu Zichuan''s approach. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Does it hurt today?" After nodding with Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan looked down at the girl, her eyes were full of light.


    "I It''s much better. Brother Ma boiled me Chinese medicine today. " In order not to let this embarrassing atmosphere continue, Xiao Xiang still reluctantly smiles at Mu Zichuan: "Mr. mu, how come you also come?"


    "Zichuan, I still hope you can call me as you used to."


    All of a sudden, the hall in addition to the sound of the television, the other two people are quiet, eyes also unconsciously to Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was still speechless, Ma Dali gave a dry smile, looked at Mu Zichuan and explained, "Xiang Xiang, she..."


    After receiving the cold look from muzichuan, Ma Dali coughed and quickly changed his words: "Miss Xiao is in better spirits today, Mr. mu, don''t worry..."


    At the end of the day, Ma Dali''s voice was too small to be heard.


    Why is he so stupid? He has been with Mr. mu for so long. Don''t you know his temperament?


    Knowing that the object he asked was not himself, he answered something. At this moment, Ma Dali really hated his stupidity.


    Seeing Ma Dali''s appearance, Xiao Xiang responded: "yes, brother Ma is right. My head and I didn''t hurt this morning. Thanks to brother Ma, he came here so early to make breakfast for me and boil medicine for me."


    Although Xiao Xiang had already regretted the explanation, why did she explain so much to him? She just didn''t know why she always felt obedient to Mu Zichuan.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just took a light look at Xiao Xiang and turned to the kitchen.


    Even if muzichuan didn''t say it, Ma Dali probably had guessed what he wanted to do.


    It''s just Is Miss Xiao really worth it?


    I have known Mr. mu for a long time. When did I see him go into the kitchen, let alone cook in person.But when Mr. Mu went into the kitchen, he really started to cook lunch.


    "Mr. mu, or Let me do it. " Ma Dali walked over and looked at his clumsy movements. He said carefully.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but he was still busy there.


    Seeing that he had to cook a meal, Ma Dali breathed a sigh in secret. He could only join his team and "fight side by side" with him.


    It''s just that cooking used to be so simple, but now it''s more difficult than going out to fight.


    The sound of broken dishes in the kitchen came from time to time. The two women who had been sitting in the hall happily watching TV unconsciously looked at each other and their forehead was covered with black lines.


    I don''t know how many things will be missing in their kitchen after this meal.


    However, they also know that even if they stop it, they can''t stop it.


    However, the well-known boss of Sichuan University came to their home in person today and even cooked for their mother and daughter. What else can they complain about?


    At about 12:30, the door of Xiao Xiang''s house was knocked again.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang who opened the door for herself, Yina walked in and put the big and small bags aside, holding her hand.


    "Xiangxiang, how are you feeling? When brother Ma called me last night, he said you had a headache again. Do you know that I was really worried at that time? How are you feeling now? Does the head still hurt? "


    Xiao Xiang rubbed the temple, not because of the headache, just because the girl''s voice is really too high.


    However, when Yina saw her like this, she immediately became more nervous: "Xiangxiang, how are you? Is the head aching again? "

 Chapter 1915

    "As long as someone can turn down the volume a little bit, I think my head won''t hurt." Xiao Xiang still rubbed his eyebrows.


    After Xiao Xiang said this, Yina realized that her voice was really loud just now.


    How can I blush? I''m just, I''m just worried about you. It makes me look rude now. "


    "Why haven''t I ever thought you were gentle?" Xiao Xiang finally rolled her lips and laughed, no longer teasing her: "come on in, you''re not tired standing all the time?"


    Yina also smile back, pick up the big bag of things, the first to go to the hall.


    "Aunt, I''ve come to see you." See Yang Xue sitting on the sofa, Yina a smile: "just after the mall, casually bought you some fruit, by the way, have you eaten?"


    Just as he finished his words, suddenly, there was a clang, and there was a sound of something falling on the ground from the other end of the kitchen.


    "Aunt, this..." Aunt and Xiao Xiang are also here. Who is in the kitchen now?


    "Mr. Mu and brother Ma are in it." Easily see through her mind, closed the door, back to the sofa next to Xiao Xiang light said.


    "What, what? You said, "Mr. mu, he..." Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Yina was so surprised that she couldn''t speak at all.


    That proud and cold man is cooking. It''s incredible!


    Even though Xiao Xiang had already said who was in it, she didn''t really believe it at this moment.


    Afraid to be found by the two men in the kitchen, Yina puts down the fruit and goes to the kitchen door quietly.


    However, after she saw the scene inside, her mouth was too big to close.


    Mu, Mr. mu, he''s really busy in the kitchen. Although it''s obvious that he''s a layman, it''s not hard for Yina to see his seriousness.


    It''s said that men are most attractive when they concentrate on doing something. What''s more, the man is a super handsome guy who is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a paper towel was handed to Yina''s face, Yina subconsciously reached out to take the paper towel over, and even, close to the mouth to wipe.


    However, when she reacts, she looks at Xiao Xiang standing quietly beside her, staring at her with a pair of disdainful eyes, and her face turns red.


    "Be careful that you are seen like this." At this moment, Xiao Xiang really wants to roll her eyes. Without waiting for Yina to respond, she has turned back to the hall.


    This girl Xiao Xiang really feel very helpless, if you do not remind her, probably saliva almost out of it.


    Yina in the micro Leng after, convergence good mind, this just turned to catch up with her steps.


    I didn''t expect to make such a setback. Although Xiao Xiang''s words just now really embarrassed her, it''s better than being seen by the two men.


    Back on the sofa and sat down, Yina and Yang Xue began to talk quietly.


    As for what he talked about, Xiao Xiang didn''t pay any attention to it. He thought it was incredible that his best friend and his mother could get along so well.


    It was about one o''clock before the two men came out with dishes in their hands.


    Seeing muzichuan, Yina stood up from the sofa and called respectfully: "Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan did not speak, just put the food on the table, turned and went into the kitchen.


    This time Yina is also embarrassed to sit down here again. She is busy following and helps to serve the dishes.


    At the dinner table, we didn''t say much.


    Because muzichuan said that he had something to do and told Yina to stay to take care of them, he and Ma Dali left first.


    It was not until they left that Xiao Xiang was completely relieved.


    I don''t know why Xiao Xiang always resists Mu Zichuan after knowing what happened in the past.


    Anyway, I''m also haoxuan''s fiancee. Now I''m often with my ex boyfriend. It''s still very strange.


    She doesn''t think haoxuan doubts herself, but from another angle, even if she doesn''t have anything to do with muzichuan, she will not be happy when she often looks at her and muzichuan together.


    "Mom, you''d better not let him come to our house in the future." Back on the sofa to sit down, Xiao Xiang looked at Yang Xue, expression also seriously up.


    "Xiangxiang, why?" Yang Xue doesn''t speak, but Yina sitting beside her is shocked by her: "Mr. Mu is really good to you, why don''t you want him to come to your house?"


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, her eyes still fell on Yang Xue, quietly waiting for her response.


    In fact, when it comes to whether or not to let him come home, Yang Xue is still a bit hesitant after all.


    If it wasn''t for the call Mu Zichuan made to himself after he went back last night, maybe he wouldn''t have opened the door to let them in today.


    "Well, if you don''t want to see him now, my mother will promise you that I will make it clear to him." Finally, Yang Xue meditated for a while and said softly."Auntie!" Listen to her say so, Yi Na immediately looks at Yang Xue with her lips, but, after seeing the trace of helplessness under her eyes, all the words she wants to say are swallowed back to her stomach.


    Perhaps, aunt Yang has her own obsession, so she doesn''t want to force her.


    When I thought of my first contact with muzichuan, I probably met more rich people, and I naturally associate him with those dandies.


    But later, because of the need of work, read a lot of information about him, Yina slowly found out that this handsome man is such a capable person.


    At that time, he was even willing to cooperate with her father''s small company for the sake of Xiangxiang, and he also invested a lot of money.


    Is to persuade her father, let her work in the past, so as to accompany Xiangxiang.


    Know Xiangxiang is a no matter what unhappy things, will be a person hidden in the bottom of my heart, has always been his own to bear the person, so, muzichuan let himself in her side to take care of.


    Knowing that Lu haoxuan''s parents were not good to Xiang Xiang, he tried his best to help Xiang Xiang.


    Yina and Xiao Xiang only met when she went to school here three years ago. Aunt Yang never mentioned Xiao Xiang''s past in front of her. Therefore, Yina doesn''t know what happened to them in the past.


    But now, at least we can see that muzichuan is sincere to Hunan.


    Yina meditated for a long time, until Xiao Xiang returned Yang Xuefu to the room to rest and returned to the hall.


    Looking at Yina sitting there in a daze, Xiao Xiang asked: "how about it? Are you going to stay here today? "

 Chapter 1916

    Ina immediately replied, "I Yes, I promised Mr. Mu that he would be here with you. "


    Xiao Xiang just feel helpless, this wench mouth is Mr. mu, Mr. Mu''s, really take her no way.


    "Do you want to take a nap, then come in." After that, Xiao Xiang ignored her and turned to his room.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Yina, who had already stood up, asked again, "by the way, Mr. Mu asked you to name his playground. Have you thought about it..."


    The two girls just talked about each other.


    That day until more than six o''clock in the evening, Lu haoxuan was still busy on the construction site outside. He wanted to finish the work ahead of time so that he could go to Xiangxiang''s home to have a look.


    I don''t know what happened. Just as he was about to leave the construction site, the contractor came over and said that he found a very serious problem and needed to follow up in person. Such a follow-up has been followed up to now.


    During the period, he also called Xiao Xiang. After chatting with her, she said she would have a rest, so he hung up.


    Just in her words, it seems that he always thinks that she is a little strange today, and he doesn''t want to talk to himself.


    Until 7:10 p.m., things on the other side of the construction site were finally dealt with.


    Having a snack nearby, Lu haoxuan drives to Xiao Xiang''s neighborhood.


    By the time he arrived, it was almost eight o''clock, and Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang were still there watching TV programs.


    Originally, he still had a lot to say to Xiao Xiang, but before nine o''clock, Xiao Xiang said he was not very comfortable and wanted to rest, so Lu haoxuan left first.


    Looking at her daughter closing the door again, Yang Xue sighed.


    If changed oneself, probably also don''t know how to do.


    So, she did not say anything, just let Xiao Xiang help her back to the room to rest, and then let her go alone.


    After returning to her room, Xiao Xiang took her nightgown into the bathroom, washed herself at will, and then sat back in front of her notebook.


    In fact, she is not sleepy at this moment. She got up so late this morning and slept with ina for almost two hours in the afternoon. Now she is still in high spirits.


    But now in the face of haoxuan, I don''t know why, I''m a little at a loss.


    She knew that her idea was too much, but she felt that this kind of thing could not be controlled.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, until the laptop screen had turned black again, Xiao Xiang slowly recovered.


    Forced to shake his head, forced himself not to think, picked up the side of the mobile phone randomly turned down, happened to turn to the strange number of SMS last night.


    wanan¡­¡­ Seeing these Pinyin, Xiao Xiang hesitated. Then he opened the browser of his notebook and input these pinyin to see what result he could get.


    Only when those explanations appeared in front of Xiao Xiang''s eyes, she was completely stunned, even forgot to breathe.


    Wanan, I love you, I love you


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how she got back to bed that night, and she didn''t know how she went to sleep. She only vaguely remembered the moment when she went to sleep, the eastern sky had gradually brightened up.


    I love you Mr. Mu said he loved her, but


    Some fragments of the dream reappear. When Xiao Xiang woke up, he had completely forgotten what he had dreamed of last night.


    Just, there is a trace of wet eye, hand to wipe a, but inadvertently wipe out a drop of tears.


    It turns out that she cried in her dream last night, but why? She couldn''t remember.


    Since I can''t remember, I don''t want to. I slowly climbed down from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Xiao Xiang went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Because Ma Dali bought a lot of materials yesterday, but now there are still a lot left. After having breakfast, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue left home and went to work.


    She had a day off yesterday, and the company''s affairs were probably piled up again. If she didn''t go back early, she might not be able to finish it even after work.


    After Xiao Xiang returned to Lu, because it was still early, there were only one or two people in the office. After greeting them, Xiao Xiang went straight back to his office.


    Although Yina had already dealt with some copywriting for her yesterday morning, there are still a lot of unfinished materials on her desk.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang sat down and began to work hard.


    Until the outside office has been full of colleagues, until Yina sat down in the office chair next to her, Xiao Xiang did not notice.


    "Why are you back so early?" Put the bag down, Yina side head looking at Xiao Xiang, asked with a smile.


    Pulled back to her mind by her voice, Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at the time on her notebook and said casually: "get up early today, anyway, I''ll come here if I have nothing to do."


    Yina didn''t say anything, just turned on her computer, picked out a document, and began to check it carefully."By the way, Mr. Mu said that if you don''t have any problem, the project funds will be transferred to your account today. After all, if the funds haven''t been transferred for a day, the project can''t start." Suddenly, Yina looked at the document and said softly.


    If she didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang almost forgot. When she mentioned it, she unconsciously stopped her hand and looked at her with a helpless face.


    Knowing that she was looking at herself, Yina stopped and looked at her: "have you thought about it? If you don''t agree, I''m afraid that Mr. Mu would rather pay for breaking the contract than cooperate with Lu. "


    People clearly want to help themselves, but when they listen to this, how can they feel that they have no choice?


    Anyway, when the time comes, she will slowly turn back to haoxuan. Now the most important thing is to promise him that the project can''t continue to drag on like this.


    Hesitated for a long time, Xiao Xiangcai light way: "then you tell him, according to his meaning to carry on."


    Leaving this, Xiao Xiang ignored her and continued to check the information carefully.


    "Well, I''ll tell brother Ma now." Yina, excited, picked up her mobile phone and called ma Dali.


    Just two girls who did not expect, the phone just hung up less than five minutes, Xiao Xiang SMS tone will ring.


    "Dear customer, your account number 200000000 deposited.... "


    Looking at the numbers, Xiao Xiang couldn''t recover for several seconds, not because he saw such a huge number for the first time, but because he was amazed at the efficiency of muzichuan''s work.


    Yina see Xiao xiangleng there, is trying to ask her what''s the matter, at this time, her mobile phone text message tone also rings, a look at the screen is Ma Dali''s number, she busy will text point to open.

 Chapter 1917

    "The money has been remitted to Miss Xiao''s account. Do you have time after work at noon? I went to your company to pick you up. Mr. Mu said he wanted to talk about the project with you in person. "


    "Also, call over your minister of engineering. I''m afraid you don''t understand some things."


    The side head looked at Xiao Xiang again, Yi Na this just reaction come over, just now Xiao Xiang will be so surprised, originally is this reason.


    "Xiangxiang, did you read the message? Brother Ma said that he would come to pick us up at noon. Mr. Mu said After a pause, thinking of what Xiao Xiang and her mother said yesterday, Yina hesitated for a while before continuing.


    "Brother Ma said that since the money has been paid, it''s time to talk about the project. He asked if we have time?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang still didn''t respond, Yina hastily added: "Xiangxiang, don''t think about it. Mr. Mu doesn''t mean that. This time, brother Ma asked us to take Lao Xu with us and let the three of us go together."


    In the end, Xiao Xiang nodded slightly, something flashed under his eyes and stopped talking.


    Since I have something to do at noon, I can''t be idle.


    Looking back, while turning over the information, while looking at the laptop screen, continue to busy up.


    At about eleven o''clock, Xiao Xiang dealt with all the information on the desk, stood up and went out with the information.


    After sending the information back to each colleague, he hesitated and walked slowly to Lu haoxuan''s office.


    Just when Lu haoxuan was not there, Xiao Xiang was about to turn around and leave, but the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    Looking at Lu haoxuan, who was holding a file and didn''t look very good, Xiao Xiang was stunned and asked, "just after the meeting?"


    When Xiao Xiang suddenly appeared, Lu haoxuan was also slightly stunned: "well, there were some problems in Su''s construction site yesterday. Today, we called people from the engineering department to discuss them."


    Shut the door of the office, Lu haoxuan looked at Xiao Xiang again: "what can I do for you?"


    "Mingchuan has already paid for it."


    Leng is to spend two seconds time, Lu haoxuan will Xiao Xiang''s words completely absorbed in, just at this moment, the fundus of a complex look but suddenly float up.


    After meditating for a long time, he converged his mind. Then he asked, "what''s Mingchuan going to do?"


    "Mr. Mu''s assistant asked me, Yina and Lao Xu to come over at noon to analyze the project for us."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, but five fingers on the desk unconsciously tightened, and his eyes became deeper.


    But in the end, he still looked at Xiao Xiang and raised his lips slightly: "that''s a good thing. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can discuss with Lao Xu now, or you can understand them when others mention them."


    Seeing that he had already sat down in his office chair, knowing that he didn''t want to say more to himself, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll go and find Lao Xu now."


    Come on, turn around and leave.


    Just when her fingers fell on the handle of the front door of the office, Lu haoxuan didn''t know whether she was happy or angry. Suddenly, she said, "be careful. Call me if you have anything. I''ll come to you."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded back at him and left the office.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, Lu haoxuan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I just feel that my head is in a mess. What my parents said to me the day before yesterday seems to be echoing in my ears.


    Lu and Xiao Xiang How should he choose?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ With five minutes to go, Lu haoxuan took the lead out of the office and took the elevator to the first floor.


    He drove the car out of the underground garage. After the black car left, he drove far behind.


    In the past, every time Xiao Xiang went out to see Mu Zichuan, he never went there with her. Although there are more Lao Xu going out with them today, I don''t know why Lu haoxuan suddenly seems to feel uneasy.


    Maybe it''s because of the special treatment of Xiao Xiang by muzichuan. He doesn''t believe Xiao Xiang. It''s just that muzichuan''s behavior really upset him.


    Although he didn''t like his parents always saying that Xiao Xiang was wrong in front of him, anyway, she was also his fiancee, so this time, he decided to go and have a look in person.


    Fifteen minutes or so, the car in front stopped at the entrance of a coffee shop.


    After Xiao Xiang, Yina and Lao Xu got off, the car drove into the nearby parking lot.


    Lu haoxuan stops the car and watches Mu Zichuan''s assistant go in. Then he slowly follows him in.


    Not far away from them, they found a dining table, sat down, ordered a cup of coffee, then picked up the books and pretended to look at them.


    But this time, Lu haoxuan did not find any unusual behavior of Mu Zichuan to Xiao Xiang.


    However, they have been talking about the project with Lao Xu very seriously. They don''t even have many opportunities to talk with Xiao Xiang.Looking at a few people after dinner, talk about things to leave the back, suddenly, Lu haoxuan had a bit of guilt.


    Mingming had never wavered in Xiao Xiang''s heart before, but why did he do such a thing today?


    Is it really because his parents said too much in their ears that he made such a move?


    After several people left the cafe, Lu haoxuan put down the book.


    The star Mou tiny flash, picked up the coffee shallow tasted a mouthful, the side head looked at the person water horse dragon outside, silently hair is stupefied, also don''t know at this moment in the heart in the end what is thinking.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Just as he was in a daze, suddenly, a man sat down on the sofa opposite him


    After parking in the square in front of Lu''s building, Lao Xu got out of the car and went back to his office because he had something urgent to deal with.


    "Xiangxiang, Nana, on my birthday the day after tomorrow, I want to have a party. I don''t know if you''ll appreciate it or not..."


    "Brother Ma, would you like to invite us on your birthday the day after tomorrow? Of course it''s no problem Not waiting for Ma Dali to finish, Yina was so excited that she interrupted him directly.


    After a look at Xiao Xiang, Yina indicated with her eyes that although they didn''t know Ma Dali for a long time, she regarded him as her good friend.


    What''s more, they have just arrived at Dikai City, and there are probably no friends here. They have been invited, so why don''t they go.


    Xiao Xiang rolled his lips and laughed, looking up at Ma Dali: "OK, what gift does brother Ma want? Nana and I are ready for you. "

 Chapter 1918

    Ma vigorously grabbed his head and laughed awkwardly: "Xiang Xiang, don''t tease me. What gift do you want from me? Do you really think of me as a little girl


    "No, brother Ma, you misunderstood me. How can I think you are a little girl?" Xiao Xiang was amused by his shy appearance. He didn''t expect that brother Ma had such a lovely side.


    "Xiangxiang doesn''t mean that. Every time we go to a birthday party, we will also prepare gifts for the birthday party. Brother Ma, you''re wrong." Yina also smile, busy in the side echoed.


    Ma Dali scratched his head again, and this time he laughed even more awkwardly.


    "Brother Ma, thank you for sending us back. Let''s go back first." In order not to let this embarrassing situation continue, Xiao Xiang laughed and changed the subject.


    "Good." Ma Dali thought about it, looked at the two girls who turned around and were ready to leave, and said calmly, "by the way, I''ll meet you then."


    Xiao Xiang and Yina turned back and nodded to him. They walked slowly to the gate of Lu family.


    Watching the two girls disappear in the elevator, the smile on Ma Dali''s face slowly dissipates. He picks up the phone from his pocket and dials someone''s number.


    Xiao Xiang went back to his office. After carefully sorting out the information he had just heard from muzichuan, he took the file and went to Lu haoxuan''s office.


    Don''t want to Lu haoxuan is not in the office, just want to call him, the door of the office was opened.


    See Xiao Xiang holding a file standing there, Jiang Huimei a face immediately sank down.


    She snorted heavily, but glanced at her faintly. Then she walked to the sofa and sat down, holding her chest in her hands, disdaining her face.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to stop pestering my son? "


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Jiang Huimei hummed coldly: "I heard that the man has transferred the money to your name. Are you satisfied now?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like you, one in front of my son and another in front of us. They are hypocritical and disgusting!"


    "Don''t think that nobody knows what you''ve done, and you don''t know what you''ve used to bewitch my son. You''ve cheated him out of the company''s money. Now you''re still here pretending to want to continue with my son. Is there such a shameless person as you?"


    "Aunt, I know that you know me well, and you know that I''m not what you said. But why do you slander me like this in front of haoxuan?"


    Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then he asked the question which had been pressing in his heart for so long.


    Jiang Huimei''s eyes flickered slightly. Unexpectedly, her mind was seen through by the girl. At this time, her face became more ugly.


    Humming heavily from her nose, Jiang Huimei''s words were still full of disdain: "since you have guessed it, why do you have to tear it down?"


    At this point, Jiang Huimei''s face began to smile.


    However, the smile was extremely cold. She hummed coldly: "since you first stepped into our Lu family, I''m very dissatisfied with you. With your family background, why are you with my family haoxuan?"


    "With our Lu family''s attainments in Dikai City, I''m afraid there are many famous families who want to marry us. I don''t know what magic you''ve done to my haoxuan to make him love you so wholeheartedly. "


    "The daughter of the chairman of Haoyu group has always been very fond of our haoxuan. A few days ago, she came to me personally, and I made it clear to her."


    "As long as she can persuade her father to cooperate with us, I will let haoxuan promise to have a try with her, and she also promises to go back to discuss with her father."


    At this time, the smile on Jiang Huimei''s face was even more proud: "Haoyu group is one of the largest enterprises in Dikai City, and you probably know that."


    The proud eyes slowly floated to Xiao Xiang, and Jiang Huimei continued: "as long as our two major enterprises end up with our in laws, I''m afraid that no one will threaten us in Dikai city in the future."


    "You say, if there is such a good daughter-in-law, why should I care about you, a woman who is neither clean nor has no background at all?"


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiang finally understood, but she really didn''t expect a person who was so gentle and elegant in front of anyone, including her son, to have such deep intention.


    I''m relieved to think that if Jiang Huimei was such a simple person, I''m afraid that Lu Guohong would not have taken a fancy to her and married her back to her family.


    Gentle and elegant is probably only for some people. As for the person who has no use value at all, and even may cause adverse effects on her in the future, I''m afraid she has already wanted to drive her away.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang reluctantly squeeze out a smile: "Jiang Bo mu, since nothing, then I go back first."


    "What, aunt Jiang? Did I say you were allowed to shout like that? Please remember your identity. You are just an ordinary employee of Lu''s company. They all call me Mrs. Jiang. " Glancing at Xiao Xiang, Jiang Huimei ignored her.Xiao Xiang really had an impulse to roll her eyes. After taking a deep breath, she turned out of the door and even closed it behind her.


    Now that people have made it so clear, what is she doing here? It''s better to go back and do things earlier. As for her and haoxuan, we''ll talk about it later. Anyway, many things are not up to us.


    She is not pessimistic, but now in the treatment of certain things, she slowly learned to face calmly.


    She won''t give up easily, but she won''t be forced deliberately.


    One day she can think of everything in the past, and then she can make plans, so at least she can give haoxuan an explanation.


    Xiao Xiang just came out of Lu haoxuan''s office. Before he took a few steps, he saw a tall figure coming out of the elevator.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan''s eyes were still a little deep. He didn''t speak. He just gave her a light look and went back to his office over her.


    Xiao Xiang held the five fingers of the file tightly for a few minutes. He wanted to show the file to him, but he suddenly lost his courage.


    For Lu haoxuan such a move, Xiao Xiang still feel a little strange, this morning is still good, why now see but become like this?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she had to stop thinking about it. Looking back at his figure disappearing behind the door of the office, Xiao Xiangqian breathed a sigh, turned back to her office and went on working.


    It''s just that not long after she got back to the office, her landline rang.


    Looking at the number, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but feel a little tight.


    "Hello? Can I help you? " Connect the phone, Xiao Xiang asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, come to my office

 Chapter 1919

    When Xiao Xiang stepped into Lu haoxuan''s office again, there was no image of Jiang Huimei there. Only Lu haoxuan folded his legs and leaned on the sofa, quietly sipping coffee.


    Standing down on the sofa opposite Lu haoxuan, looking at his thick eyebrows slightly tightened, Xiao Xiang was still a little suspicious.


    However, she did not speak. Since he asked him to come, there must be something to tell him.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Mr. mu?" Don''t know how long silence, Lu haoxuan just looked at Xiao Xiang, light asked.


    Leng for a long time, Xiao Xiang absorbed his words thoroughly.


    At this time, his eyes seemed to be a little low: "what do you mean? Don''t you even believe me? "


    Not long after Jiang Huimei left, he asked her this question now. What his mother said to him, even if she didn''t have to think about it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer himself, Xiao Xiang continued: "did your mother say something in front of you? Did you say that I''ve hooked up with other men? "


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t feel aggrieved, but is suddenly asked by haoxuan. She is still a bit lost in her heart.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he always stood on her side. However, just because of the appearance of Mu Zichuan, why did he change so much about himself?


    "What do you mean? What? What did my mom say in front of me? Is my mother so miserable in your heart? " Listening to her, Lu haoxuan''s face sank unconsciously.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiang Xiang would say that about his mother, even though he knew Jiang Huimei''s character. But now those words come out of Xiao Xiang''s mouth. Suddenly, Lu haoxuan feels very upset.


    Thinking of what I said to the man in the coffee shop just now, I felt even more agitated.


    "Let''s split up for a while. I think it''s better for everyone."


    Boom, Xiao Xiang just feel his head suddenly blank, it seems that nothing can remember.


    Haoxuan said that he would be separated from her for a while, which What do you mean? Is he going to break up with himself?


    But what did she do wrong?


    What''s more, haoxuan knows that nothing has happened between her and Mr. mu, but why does he want to break up with himself?


    The ten fingers holding the file are tight and tight, and I don''t know what I''m thinking at this moment. It''s very chaotic, really chaotic.


    Although a lot of unpleasant things did happen during this period of time, Lu haoxuan would not say such things to himself, would he?


    "Well What are you going to do with Mingchuan''s project? " Two people don''t know how long silence, Xiao Xiangcai suddenly light asked.


    Looking at the loss of Xiao Xiang''s face, Lu haoxuan still can''t help being pulled. He really doesn''t want to hurt her, just


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, I, I just..."


    "Needless to say, maybe you''re right We''d better separate for a while, and we''ll talk about other things later. "


    "Xiangxiang..." What else does Lu haoxuan want to say.


    Xiao Xiang has already handed his portfolio to him: "this is where we went out to see Mr. Mu today and sorted it out after we came back, Hao..."


    After a pause, she continued: "manager Lu, please look over. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    He stood up on the sofa and ignored Lu haoxuan. He walked to the front door of the office.


    "Xiang Xiang!" Seeing that she was really going to leave, Lu haoxuan stood up, reached out and pulled her back, let her face her and hold her hands tightly.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t go. I was just confused. I didn''t mean that. You..."


    "Manager Lu, this is the company. Please let go of my hand. You''ve made my hand ache."


    "No, no, I won''t let go of your hand. Xiangxiang, don''t leave me, OK? I really know it''s wrong. I just... "


    "It''s just that there are too many things that are bothering me recently. I didn''t control them well just now. Xiangxiang, I promise you that I won''t say those two words again. Will you give me another chance?"


    "Manager Lu, please release it first..."


    Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, all the words have been two lips completely blocked back, this can only make a whine sound.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted until the girl was almost out of breath.


    "What are you going to do?" Once the mouth was liberated, Xiao Xiang immediately frowned, regardless of whether he would be seen or not, and immediately said in a loud voice.


    Compared with Xiao Xiang''s excitement, Lu haoxuan was calm: "Xiang Xiang, don''t leave me, OK? I said that just now I was just too impulsive to say that to you. Would you give me another chance? "


    Xiao Xiang was really angry. He gave him a white look and threw away his big palm. He would step outside if he was spared.Even if the company''s colleagues have been clear about their relationship, but Xiao Xiang really does not like him in the company to do things like that to himself.


    She was not a showman at all. If the scene just now had been seen by those who wanted to see it, I''m afraid it would not have to wait until tomorrow. It has spread all over the company.


    She didn''t know why, even subconsciously, she was particularly disgusted with such things.


    Lu haoxuan also wants to catch up, but he doesn''t want Xiao Xiang to open the door. The little assistant just raises his hand to knock on the door, so after greeting the little assistant, Xiao Xiang takes the lead to leave the office.


    Looking at the figure walking farther and farther, Lu haoxuan felt as if he had been stabbed by something. He almost forgot to breathe.


    As soon as Xiang Xiang leaves, I''m afraid that their breakup will be settled.


    "Manager Lu, here is the document passed by Su just now. Please have a look at it." Without waiting for Lu haoxuan to think too much, the little assistant on one side has reminded him for the third time.


    Lu haoxuan took the document, but his eyes did not move away from Xiao Xiang.


    "Manager Lu, the contents of the document are Su''s requirements for improvement. You can see if there are any other problems. Because the project is urgent, they said if there are no problems, let me give them a reply as soon as possible."


    Lu haoxuan slowly took his eyes back this time, looking at the black and white words, but he couldn''t see a word.


    "Just do what they want." Finally, he tossed the document back into his little assistant''s hand and said casually.


    At this time, he really didn''t have the heart to see these things. After hesitation, Lu haoxuan couldn''t manage the little assistant, so he turned and rushed out of the office.

 Chapter 1920

    Even though Xiao Xiang didn''t speak when she came back just now, Yina knew that she was not in a good mood after being with her for so many years.


    Now I see Lu haoxuan rushing in nervously. Even if I don''t have to think deeply, Yina can probably guess what happened to these two people.


    Subconsciously, she glanced at Xiao Xiang, then turned her eyes on Lu haoxuan''s face, and Yina pulled the corner of her lip: "I, I just remembered that there are still some things to talk about with Lao Xu, you Take your time. "


    Having said that, she takes another look at Xiao Xiang and picks up the document on her desk. Then Yina leaves the office in a hurry.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t stop her this time. She continued to concentrate on her own business. Even Lu haoxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    When Lu haoxuan sees that Xiao Xiang ignores himself, he takes a deep breath and walks to her desk.


    Came to her side squatted down, want to go to hold her hand, but she dodged.


    "Xiangxiang, are you still angry with me? I said that I was just confused just now. Just think I never said those words. Would you give me another chance? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak.


    Lu haoxuan breathed again, and his eyes flashed slightly. He wanted to tell her about what happened in the coffee shop today. But if he did, wouldn''t he admit that he was following her?


    After meditating for a long time, Lu haoxuan continued: "in fact, Mr. Mu came to me today."


    At this point, Lu haoxuan stopped again, and his eyes became deeper and deeper, which made people feel that they could not see through.


    Only after hearing his words, even Xiao Xiang''s face slightly changed.


    However, she did not speak, just waiting for him to continue.


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang intended to listen, Lu haoxuan took a deep breath, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "he..."


    I was about to say something, and my ears seemed to echo the words my mother had just said to me.


    Lu haoxuan took a deep breath again, and did not hesitate this time: "he said that he liked you and let me break up with you. If he bothered you again, I would regret it later."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Xiao Xiang''s face changed a few times in a flash.


    Usually, muzichuan is a good man. I didn''t expect that he could be so selfish for himself that he could even say such words.


    Five fingers on the mouse unconsciously clenched, eyes also dim a bit.


    Seeing her like this, Lu haoxuan''s eyes flashed with a complex look, and he reached for Xiao Xiang''s hand again.


    This time, Xiao Xiang didn''t escape his big palm and let him hold his hand.


    "Xiangxiang, didn''t you say that you would stay with me no matter what happened in the future? Have you forgotten? "


    "I just thought of what he said to me, and I said it to you in a fit of anger."


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak, his heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to respond to him.


    "But Xiangxiang, as you know, if Mingchuan is really not willing to cooperate with our company this time, I''m afraid the company will not be able to support it."


    "My mother just told me that if Mingchuan really didn''t want to cooperate with us, she would ask Haoyu group for help. However, she said that the other party had conditions."


    "If Haoyu group really helps us tide over the difficulties this time, I have to promise to try to associate with the eldest lady of Haoyu group..."


    Lu haoxuan''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, he could hardly hear it clearly.


    However, Xiao Xiang heard every word in her ears. Jiang Huimei had mentioned it to her just now, but she didn''t expect that even haoxuan would talk to her now.


    Does he mean that if he really can''t help it, he will have to do it according to his mother''s will and be with that woman?


    What about her? What about her?


    "I know you will be very unhappy to hear these news, but I really have no other way..."


    "I will tell Mr. Mu that I have broken up with you, but I will continue to work in Lu''s company until the project is completed." Lu haoxuan''s words have not finished, Xiao Xiang suddenly way.


    As long as she admits that she broke up with Lu haoxuan and that he didn''t pester her any more, if she continues to stay with Lu, I''m afraid that the man Mu Zichuan has no other excuse not to cooperate with Lu.


    "When the time comes, I will give you not less than a cent of the money that the cooperation has transferred to me."


    After all, the amount of money involved in this project is absolutely beyond her imagination. What''s more, she chose to be with haoxuan not because of their family background, but because of his sincerity to himself.


    Now that he is in trouble, how can she leave him? Even when it comes to bad attitude, it''s his parents. He is really good to himself from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing Lu haoxuan''s black face because of his words, Xiao Xiang said, "why do you look at me with such eyes? The money belongs to the company, and it''s normal for me to return it to you at that time. "Lu haoxuan didn''t speak any more. In fact, what she said was also true. If the company lost the money, it would be difficult for it to turn around for a while.


    Both of them were silent. I don''t know how long they were silent. Xiao Xiangcai pursed his lips and said, "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t question your mother like this. I just..."


    "Well, Xiangxiang, don''t talk about it any more. Let him go of the past, and don''t talk about it any more." Lu haoxuan raised her lips and hugged her tightly: "for the sake of our future, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you for a while."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but was quiet and let him hold him.


    In order to live a better life in the future, even if some grievances, so many ups and downs have come, she believes that this time she will be able to carry the past.


    When the time comes, she will go to muzichuan for two days.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After work that day, Lu haoxuan and Xiao Xiang said hello and drove away early.


    When he returned to Lu''s home, Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei had been waiting in the hall.


    Seeing him coming back, Jiang Huimei stood up from the sofa and welcomed him: "how about it? Did you tell her? "


    Lu haoxuan handed the briefcase to the servant and slowly returned to the sofa to sit down. She didn''t answer her question at the first time.


    Jiang Huimei also followed him back to the sofa and sat down. She looked at him with her eyes full of hope.


    Lu haoxuan''s face was obviously a little impatient. He pulled off his tie and said, "I have already said that."


    On hearing Lu haoxuan''s words, Jiang Huimei could hardly suppress her emotions: "what''s her reaction? Do you promise to pretend to break up with you and then approach the man again? "

 Chapter 1921

    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, but the look of his eyes was more deep, and his two thin lips were close together.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Huimei already understood. Although she was very excited, she pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Haoxuan, you also know that if you don''t do this, the company is likely to face a big crisis. You probably don''t want to see the company destroyed in your own hands."


    Lu haoxuan did not speak.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to use Xiao Xiang.


    Muzichuan''s different attitude towards Xiao Xiang can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    If Xiao Xiang could get close to muzichuan, Lu''s future would be bright, and they would not worry about the capital.


    In fact, Haoyu group has reached a consensus with them that as long as the two families become relatives, they will try their best to help them through this crisis.


    Just like Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei, how can they be willing to be oppressed by others all their lives.


    If Haoyu group really helps them this time, then the two families will become relatives, and they also feel that they need to look at other people''s faces.


    However, anyway, he really used Xiao Xiang this time. If she knew the truth later, would she choose to forgive him?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. His fingers clenched slightly. Lu haoxuan stood up on the sofa and ignored them. He walked upstairs and returned.


    When Lu haoxuan goes to the second floor and enters her room, Jiang Huimei takes her eyes back and looks at Lu Guohong with a smile on her face.


    Their goal is finally achieved, know that the son is soft hearted, if changed his own, will not be willing to use that girl.


    Now they don''t talk about it seriously. How can the boy promise to persuade the girl to agree.


    Even if they really can''t talk about it at that time, they''re not at a loss. Maybe they can bite back and say that the girl is not good-natured, and she can leave directly with such use.


    There is no use value for Lu. What''s the use of marrying her back?


    Think of here, Jiang Huimei unconsciously a cold hum, fundus is disdain.


    If you want to fight with her, I''m afraid it''s too young.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Two days passed quickly. When Xiao Xiang and Yina got off work, Ma Dali was already waiting in the square in front of Lu''s building.


    Seeing the two girls coming towards him from a distance, Ma Dali hurriedly welcomed them and took the initiative to open the door for them.


    "Brother Ma, don''t be so polite. What''s more, you are still the birthday star today. We will feel embarrassed if you do this." Chong Ma vigorously smile, Yina side of the car, while Lang voice.


    Ma Dali didn''t speak, just a faint smile.


    Xiao Xiang, who arrived later, handed a box to Ma Dali: "brother Ma, this is the gift Nana and I have chosen for you. I hope you like it."


    After taking the box over, Ma Dali smiles at Xiao Xiang: "Xiang Xiang, get on the bus first. Mr. Mu is waiting for us."


    "Good."


    After they got on the bus, he went around the car, back to the driver''s seat, got on the car, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car slowly into the main road.


    Along the way, Ma Dali was just concentrating on driving, while the two girls were still chatting about the gossip between the girls as usual.


    I don''t know how long it took to drive, but the car finally stopped in front of a villa.


    Villa is located in the hillside, if not invited here, basically ordinary people will not go to such a place.


    It''s the first time for Xiao Xiang to see such a luxurious villa, even though there are many rich people she meets.


    Seeing the car waiting there, the security guard immediately opened the door and even ran out with a smile on his face. Looking at Ma Dali in the car, he respectfully said, "Mr. Ma."


    Ma Dali ignored him. When the door was completely opened, he stepped on the gas and quickly drove inside.


    After entering the villa, even if it takes five minutes to drive, you can see the main house standing there.


    The car stopped in front of the main house, Ma Dali looked back at Xiao Xiang and Yina: "get off, everyone is waiting inside."


    After two girls slightly Leng, slowly respond to come over, at will should sound after each out of the car.


    When the horse got out of the car and went to the main door, they looked at each other and then followed.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they entered the gate, they could see the main house directly, but they didn''t want that there was a specially decorated courtyard inside.


    In fact, there are few people in the yard now. Apart from the servants, there is only an elderly woman and the man sitting opposite her who can easily attract the eyes of all the people present at any time and on any occasion.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Seeing Yang Xue sitting there with a happy smile on her face, Xiao Xiang hurriedly welcomed her and was surprised."What? Is it strange? Xiao Ma told me a few days ago that today is his birthday, invited me to his party, and came to pick me up in person in the afternoon. "


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiang unconsciously looked back with a gift. Ma Dali gave him a smile and said, "brother Ma, thank you for taking care of my mother."


    "It''s nothing." Ma Dali smiles back and looks back at a servant nearby: "go and get them ready. All our distinguished guests are here today. We can serve."


    "Good, Mr. Ma." The servant nodded respectfully.


    Then he turned and walked inside.


    After the servants left, Ma Dali went to them and asked Xiao Xiang and Yina to sit down. Then he sat down beside Mu Zichuan.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you out to sea, but Mr. Mu said that the sea was windy and my aunt would not be able to bear it, so the party was arranged here."


    "Look what a pig head I am. I didn''t even think of that." At this point, Ma Dali was a bit of a bad guy.


    "If not, it''s very good here. I just heard Zichuan say that there is a back mountain here. If I get on the sightseeing bus, it will take at least two hours to enjoy all the scenery here."


    Even if the body is still a little weak, but it is not difficult to see that Yang Xue is really in a good mood today.


    "Wow! Really? I''ve only heard about this kind of villa before, and I''ve never seen it. Brother Ma, can you show us around after dinner? I really want to see it. "


    Yang Xue''s words just finished, Yina has been very excited.


    "Yes, I was going to take you to the back mountain to have a look. By the way, I''ll have a barbecue there. All the materials are ready."

 Chapter 1922

    "Wow! Brother Ma, it''s very thoughtful of you... "


    Two people just like the tap that opened, said opened then a hair out of control.


    But after what they said, Xiao Xiang basically did not listen.


    Looking at the face is still indifferent, but obviously listening to their dialogue Mu Zichuan, think of the words Hao Xuan and himself said two days ago, the mind is still a bit complicated.


    Why doesn''t this man look like that? Even if they are the big boss of Mingchuan, their image to outsiders is cold and arrogant.


    However, after listening to what brother Ma said just now, he felt that he was a man of great care and would not do such a thing.


    However, haoxuan would never cheat herself. She also believed that what haoxuan said that day was true, not to mention that he didn''t have to cheat himself.


    Don''t give her too much time to meditate, also don''t know how long, suddenly, the side of ina gently pulled her sleeve.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you to ignore me for so long. Let''s go. Brother Ma said that dinner is ready. Let''s go and eat it


    "Oh, good." By her such a pull, Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    Standing up from the chair, I was about to follow them to the inside, but I didn''t want to hear the deep and magnetic voice of the man behind me suddenly: "what''s on your mind?"


    "I No, just thinking about something. " Xiao Xiang, with a tight heart, reluctantly smiles back at Mu Zichuan.


    If he didn''t speak, she didn''t find him behind her. The man really wanted to scare her to death.


    Muzichuan did not speak any more, but continued to follow her and walk inside with her.


    After entering the main house, Ma Dali took them to the side hall, which was already filled with all kinds of staple food and desserts.


    Although there are only five of them for dinner tonight, the dishes are exquisite and varied.


    So, just stepped into the side hall of ina, almost can''t help but to salivate.


    "Everyone should be hungry, too. Eat quickly." Seeing Yina''s appearance, Ma Dali said with a smile.


    When Yina sits down at the table and selects the food, Ma Dali will clip it to her in person.


    She was prepared with food and drink, and Ma Dali began to eat by himself.


    Looking at those two people who can get along so well no matter when and where, why do they feel that the more they look, the more they match?


    Looking for a place to sit down, Xiao Xiang looked at the back of the two people not far away, and his lips raised slightly unconsciously.


    In fact, brother Ma is really a good man. He is honest, honest, kind and even more careful than these girls.


    If ina follows him in the future


    "Xiangxiang, what are you looking at?" Yina, who came back with a large plate of desserts, happened to see that she was throwing an unidentified look at herself and the horse, and her mouth suddenly worked hard.


    "Don''t think about it, OK? Brother Ma and I, he Just ordinary friends. " Yina is still complaining.


    Xiao Xiang bit his fork and glanced at her: "did I say anything?"


    All of a sudden, to her close in the past, evil evil smile, whispered: "I think it''s your own wishful thinking?"


    "How can I, Xiangxiang? What are you talking about?" Yina''s face turned into a pig liver color, and she didn''t know how to respond to her.


    This Hunan How can I say that about her?


    The vision subconsciously looks toward the direction of Ma Dali, and sees that he is walking towards this side. Yina''s face is more red and almost bleeding.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Once again in front of Yina, Xiao Xiang smiles more evil.


    What else did Yina want to complain about? Ma Dali came to her and sat down.


    "Brother Ma, you talk first. I''ll accompany my mother." Chong Ma Da Li smiles. Xiao Xiang stands up and runs to Yang Xue.


    "By the way, Nana, speaking of funny things, I just think of the other day..."


    Before he finished, Ma Dali was surprised to see Yina''s red face: "Nana, what''s the matter? Why are you so red? Is there something wrong? Is it a fever? "


    Say, Ma Dali reaches out his hand and goes to Yina''s forehead. Only when he does, Yina blushes even more.


    "Nana, your head is so hot. Would you like to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s OK, brother ma. I just..." I don''t know how to go on. Yina can only quickly change the topic and say: "by the way, brother Ma, didn''t you just say you were going to tell me a joke? Why don''t you tell me now? "


    "But..."


    "I''m really OK. I''ll be fine later..."


    Looking at Yina busy Ma Dali''s hand pulled down, and even reluctantly smile at him, sitting beside Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang can''t help but smile.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so funny? " Following Xiao Xiang''s eyes, Yang Xuecai seemed to understand something: "they? When did it start? ""It hasn''t started yet. I just know that Nana is like that to brother ma."


    Looking at the two women stealing and whispering, muzichuan didn''t say anything to disturb them. He just looked at them quietly, and his lips rose slowly.


    After Yang Xue finished eating the food, Mu Zichuan personally brought her some dishes, and tried to give her something not too greasy.


    Yang Xue looked at him carefully to choose their own food appearance, fundus that wipe complex light slowly floating, but did not say too much.


    "Xiangxiang, I have just heard Zichuan talk about the project between the company and Mingchuan. When do you plan to start?" Suddenly, he reached out and shook Xiao Xiang''s hand. Yang Xue asked casually.


    Xiao Xiang Wei was stunned and said truthfully: "because there are still some problems to be solved, I''m going to have a good talk with Mr. Mu tonight. If there''s no problem, it will probably start in one or two days."


    Xiao Xiang thought of something again. After a pause, he asked tentatively, "Mom, you said you knew Mr. Mu before, then What do you think of him? "


    "He?" Yang Xue looked back at the man not far away who was still putting something in his pocket. Then she looked back at Xiao Xiang. Her eyes were full of doubts: "why do you suddenly ask this? Do you remember something? "


    "No, Ma, don''t be nervous. I just want to know more about my past. I can''t remember it now."


    Yang Xue nodded and wanted to say something, but mu Zichuan had already taken the food and was returning to them.


    "Aunt, you''ve just had an operation. You''d better eat less desserts. I''ve specially asked people to make some light desserts today." When he came to Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan looked down at her, and his voice was obviously more gentle than usual.


    Yang xuechong smiles, nods and doesn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 1923

    The meal lasted more than an hour. When they finished eating and were ready to go to Houshan, it was already more than seven in the evening.


    Although it was getting dark, they could not stop them from going to Houshan.


    The back mountain is really big. They set out from 7:30 to 8:00, and they are still shuttling through it. The woods are full of birds and flowers, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Finally, the sightseeing bus stops outside a forest, where there is a path. At the end of the path, there are several simple buildings, and even the open space in front of the buildings is full of colorful lights.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." See three women are Leng there, Ma Dali took the lead to get out of the car, to Yina stretched out a big palm, "Wow! It''s beautiful! Brother Ma, here, here is... "


    "This is the place where Mr. Mu and I usually train. I just add a little embellishment tonight. Do you like it or not?" Ma Dali helps Yina out of the sightseeing bus and grabs her head with embarrassment.


    "I don''t know much about this kind of girl stuff. I found the design here on the Internet tonight, just hanging some little lights. I heard that you girls all like these."


    Then he reached out to help Yang Xue: "be careful, aunt."


    Yang Xue slowly got out of the car with his help, with a soft smile: "the heart is the most important, but look at Nana. According to her excited appearance, if she doesn''t like it, it''s a lie."


    Yina spat powder tongue at them. After Xiao Xiang and muzichuan got off the sightseeing bus, they took the lead to run inside.


    Although, here is not comparable with the main house, but, looking at the open space, those glittering lamp beads, and all kinds of patterns made of roses.


    Let Yang Xue sit down on the sofa. Ma Dali comes to one side in a hurry and turns on the music. The quiet night sky is suddenly rendered by bursts of elegant melody.


    Such an environment, people standing there, as if in a fairy tale world, it is a long time back to God.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it?" Ma Dali looked back at the two girls and asked.


    "Brother Ma, I didn''t realize that you are such a romantic person before! If Nana is happy, who will say you are not


    Xiao xiangchong Ma Da Li smiles and winks at Yina. Although the smile on her face is soft, it is extremely evil to see Yina''s eyes.


    It took two seconds for Yina Leng to fully understand the meaning of her words. After the reaction, her two cheeks suddenly turned red again. She hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ma Dali.


    "Well, you''ll have a chat here first. I''ll go and prepare for it. I''ll bake something later." Seeing that Yina didn''t speak, Ma Dali laughed. After greeting them, he turned and entered one of the wooden houses.


    By the time he came out, he had cut meat and seasoning in his hand.


    "You have a good taste tonight. These are all from Mr. Mu''s hunting in Houshan today. The taste must be ten or eight times better than that bought outside." Ma Dali walked to the table and praised.


    I hunt myself back How is this possible? Now it''s not ancient.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " After putting the food down, Ma vigorously pointed to the wooden shed not far away.


    "I''ll show you. Mr. Mu''s horse is kept there. Mr. Mu often rides it all over the back mountain."


    "Mr. Mu is very good at not only riding, but also shooting..."


    The man sitting there suddenly coughed twice. If Ma Dali was going to export, he was blocked.


    Busy looking back at Xiao Xiang and Yina, dry smile voice: "you come with me."


    "Good." Yina nodded, pulled up Xiao Xiang and followed excitedly.


    After they had gone away, a servant came out of the wooden house where Ma Dali had just taken food and started to light their barbecue stove.


    "Brother Ma, can you ride a horse? I want to learn how to ride a horse, too? Can you teach me? " About five minutes later, the three of them had already walked slowly back to this side. As they walked, Yina still had a wonderful road.


    "Yes, yes, but I can''t catch up with Mr. mu. As for preaching to you..." Ma Dali grabs his head subconsciously and says truthfully.


    "Great! As long as you''re willing to teach me, as long as you don''t fall me off my horse, everything else is a small thing. " Not waiting for Ma to finish his speech, Yina was excited and began to cry.


    "Brother Ma, then Can you take me to Houshan for two turns? I''ve never ridden a horse before. I really want to have a try. "


    "It''s just too early now. Why don''t Xiangxiang come with us?" He came to Xiao Xiang and held her hand: "Xiang Xiang, do you agree? I really want to have a try. "


    "Anyway, Mr. Mu is so good at riding. Would you ask him if he could..."


    "Do you want to go? If you want, I''ll take you now. " Suddenly, Mu Zichuan, who didn''t know when to come to them, looked down at Xiao Xiang and asked in a deep voice."Really? Mr. mu, do you really want to take us Just as her question came out, Yina realized that she was too impolite.


    Busy convergence good expression, looking back at Xiao Xiang: "how? Xiangxiang, Mr. Mu said that he would take us to hang out and accompany me. I really want to have a try. I promise I won''t delay too much time. "


    Finally, in Yina chattering request, Xiao Xiang took a look at Yang Xue, get her approval, she just looked at the excited Yina nodded.


    When the servant led the two horses out, Ma Dali held on to Yina and let her sit on the horse. He stepped gently and sat on the back of the horse.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s nervousness, Mu Zichuan picked her up with one hand and gently stepped. It was just a blink of an eye. When Xiao Xiang opened his eyes again, they were already sitting on the horse.


    "Wow! Mr. mu, he''s really cool! That''s cool Seeing that scene, Yina couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ma Dali gently raised his lips and gave her a smile. After he told her to sit down, he urged the horse to leave first.


    Looking at the two people walking away, Xiao Xiang, who wanted to complain a few words, had to grasp the rope and dare not move a little more under the hint of Mu Zichuan.


    Riding She didn''t know if she had ever ridden a horse in the past, but, at least since she remembered it, not to mention riding, she had little contact with horses.


    It''s really scary, in case In case the horse suddenly runs, in case she falls, in case God, she''s scared!

 Chapter 1924

    In this way, Xiao Xiang can only pull the reins tightly. Before muzichuan opened his mouth, he also maintained a rigid posture.


    Although Mu Zichuan''s skill is really great, he has never ridden a horse. He always feels like he will fall when he sits on it.


    "Try to relax. I''m here. It won''t be a problem." I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a man''s low and magnetic voice came from overhead.


    But, strangely, after hearing his voice, Xiao Xiang''s nervous mood really relaxed a lot.


    Feeling that the body in his arms was not so tight at last, Mu Zichuan chuckled and drove the horse to chase forward quickly.


    "Mr. mu, can you, can you not be so quick? I''m a little scared. " Scared by the sudden acceleration, Xiao Xiang said in a trembling voice.


    "You just need to hold on to the reins. Don''t you look at your friends and have a good ride? Take it easy Muzichuan not only didn''t mean to slow down, but even speeded up.


    Xiao Xiang was scared to scream suddenly, then, close eyes, dare not open half a minute again.


    The wind is whirring in my ears. I know how fast it is just listening to the sound.


    "Try opening your eyes." Just when Xiao Xiang was nervous to death, the man''s voice rang out again.


    Listening to him, Xiao Xiangcai slowly narrowed his eyes and secretly looked around.


    Don''t see don''t know, a see really not willing to close eyes.


    "Here Where is it? How beautiful


    Beautiful scenery, light night down, the whole lake is shining, the lake is lush trees, there are all kinds of small flowers around the lake.


    "I decided to build a villa here because of this lake." After stopping the horse, muzichuan got off the horse first and helped Xiao Xiang down with both hands.


    After Xiao Xiang was asked to sit down in the pavilion beside the lake, Mu Zichuan stood with his back to her, looking at the sparkling lake and sighing.


    Although the sigh was really light, Xiao Xiang still heard it clearly because it was quiet around now.


    The tall body pulled out a long shadow in the moonlight. I don''t know why, after hearing his sigh, he looked at the shadow again. Xiao Xiang''s heart hurt inexplicably.


    In front of the man is clearly so outstanding, regardless of the background or appearance, want to close to him must be countless.


    However, why can he always give her a lonely feeling? Is he really that lonely inside?


    But, don''t give her too much time to think, two people a horse already in a hurry to come here.


    "Xiangxiang, you are here. Brother Ma and I have been looking for you for a long time. We thought you had already gone back."


    Close the eyes behind Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang looked back at Yina, just a smile, and did not say much.


    Although, the scenery here is really beautiful, but at this moment is not happy.


    Four people probably stayed there for ten minutes, Xiao Xiang then said to go back, after all, come out so long, also don''t know Yang Xue a person there will be boring.


    Back in the open space of the wooden house, Ma Dali and ina gathered around the oven, chatting and laughing, and baked the meat.


    However, Mu Zichuan sat alone in the corner and tasted the wine slowly. He didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Xiao Xiang also does not disturb, returns to Yang Xue side to sit down, picks up a glass of juice, drinks quietly.


    "What? Wasn''t it all right when I went out just now? Why did you come back and feel like this? " Looking at Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue looks suspicious.


    For her daughter, even if her face is only a little change, she can see clearly.


    "Nothing, just..." Xiao Xiang pause, hesitated for a long time to Yang Xue''s eyes, quietly asked: "Mom, what kind of person is muzichuan?"


    Yang Xue pursed her lips and did not answer her question immediately. Her eyes unconsciously fell on muzichuan not far away. At this moment, her eyes were flashing with a complex look.


    "Actually He was a good man, but at that time, for some reasons, he had to deal with those people from the dark organizations, and you also... "


    At this point, Yang Xue seems to have a few points can not go on, deep vision, obviously recalling the past.


    "Does he have something to do with my accident?" Yang Xue didn''t go on, but Xiao Xiang looked at her and asked.


    "It can also be said that at that time, I decided to bring you here because I was afraid that you would be hurt again if you were with him. I just didn''t expect that..."


    "I didn''t expect him to come here to see me?"


    "Well." Yang Xue sighed: "however, things have gone so long, this time goodbye to him, the original kind of persistence seems to be a lot less, after all, it has been more than three years."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I can see that he loves you very much. Seeing you hurt, I believe his heart will be more bitter than you.""In the end, I decided to leave. I''m a mother. I''m selfish for you. I really don''t want to see you hurt any more."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. She wanted to know a lot of things, so she just waited for her to continue.


    "Xiangxiang, I know you have decided to marry haoxuan. It''s hard for you to accept the sudden appearance of such a person."


    "But anyway, he''s also your favorite man in the past. I''ve made it clear to you a long time ago, otherwise one day your memory will recover, and I''m afraid you''ll blame me, and I won''t even recognize my mother."


    "What nonsense, Ma?" On hearing Yang Xue say so, Xiao Xiang immediately became angry: "I know you didn''t tell me before, in order to not let me think of so many sad things, also want to protect me."


    "However, mom, since I''m haoxuan''s fiancee now, I shouldn''t think about other men any more. Although you said that muzichuan was my favorite man in the past, I really don''t feel so special about him now."


    Yang Xue didn''t speak, just quietly looking at her side face, at this moment also don''t know what to say.


    She didn''t feel so special about him, just because she didn''t think of the past. But, as she said, if one day she remembered, and at that time she had married haoxuan, would she regret it?


    "Mom, let''s not talk about this. Look how happy Nana and they are. Let''s go and bake something together, OK?" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang looked at Yang Xue and said with a smile.


    Yang Xue was still a little hesitant, but finally, she gave in to her smile: "OK, let''s go too..."

 Chapter 1925

    That night because play too late, Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang and Yina also live there.


    Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang live in the same room, while Yina sleeps next door to them.


    When Yang Xue was taking a bath, Xiao Xiang came out of her room. Knowing that Mu Zichuan had returned to her study, she stepped to his study.


    Came to the door of the study, stopped, hesitated for a long time, Xiao Xiang just knocked on the door.


    "Mr. mu, it''s me. Is it convenient to come in now?"


    Get inside the man''s response, she reached out to open the door, see the man is sitting in front of the desk, seriously looking at the information in the notebook.


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that she was standing there all the time. He didn''t get close to her and didn''t speak. Mu Zichuan frowned and looked at her: "what? What can I do for you


    "Mr. mu, the project..."


    "If you have something to say, sit down and speak slowly." Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to finish his speech, Mu Zichuan looked at a sofa and motioned her to sit down, but the words were still so indifferent.


    Xiao Xiang took a look at him. There was a complicated light in his eyes. His five fingers tightened, and then he leaned to the sofa beside him.


    "Mr. mu, since the cooperation has been discussed, I don''t know when the project will start?"


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang continued: "I came here to tell you something. Haoxuan and I I''ve broken up and I''ve done what you asked. I don''t know if Mr. Mu''s promise to us should also be fulfilled? "


    Ask for What is this girl talking about?


    What''s more, why did she break up with her fiance? Why are you telling him this tonight?


    For a moment, muzichuan couldn''t respond to what she wanted to express. Her brow wrinkled and her eyes became deeper when she looked at her.


    "What promise?" Take out a cigar from the box beside the desk, light it up, take a sip, star eyes half squint.


    "Mr. mu, you are a smart man. I''m sure you will understand what I said tonight." Xiao Xiang stood up on the sofa and ignored Mu Zichuan. He turned and walked out of the room.


    When the door was closed again, he heard the sound of walking farther and farther. Then he closed the notebook, got up from the chair and followed out slowly.


    Looking at the closed door not far away and the man leaning on the wall of the corridor, his star eyes twinkle slightly, and the mist rising from the cigar on his fingertips lingers around him, making him more depressed now.


    "Mr. mu, it''s getting late. You''d better go to bed early and get up early tomorrow." Ma Dali walked to muzichuan''s side. I don''t know how many times this time he reminded him.


    Muzichuan still didn''t speak. He put his cigar to his lips and took a breath. His eyes didn''t move away from the door for more than half a minute.


    Ma Dali sighed, shook his head, didn''t speak any more, and turned to his room.


    Since Mr. Mu is not willing to go back to rest, he has to reconfirm the information he needs tomorrow in case of any change in the meeting tomorrow.


    It''s just that Mr. mu


    I hope that one day, Xiangxiang she can really understand his good intentions, and come back to him again!


    When Ma Dali sat down at his desk in his room, his mobile phone rang.


    When I got through the phone, without waiting for him to ask, Mu Zichuan''s low voice had already spread: "help me to check something tomorrow..."


    It was not half past seven the next day when Ma Dali had knocked on the door of their room.


    When they came out of the room and came to the side hall on the first floor, all kinds of staple food and desserts were already on the table.


    "Eat quickly, or you''ll be late for work later." Looking at Yina and Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali smiles and reminds her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, but his eyes still couldn''t help searching in the side hall, but he didn''t find Mu Zichuan''s figure.


    "And Mr. mu? Why don''t you see him? "


    "Mr. Mu has something to do today. He went out early in the morning. Why? What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing." Xiao xiangchong horse vigorously smile, no longer say, bow and Yang Xue they eat breakfast together.


    After taking Xiao Xiang and Yina back to Lu, Ma Dali takes Yang Xue back to the community, and then drives back to Lu''s direction


    As soon as Xiao Xiang entered the office, the prompt of the short message rang. When he saw the content of the short message, his eyes quickly became dark.


    "What''s the matter, Xiangxiang? Who sent you the message? " Her unusual performance, even on the side of ina also see it.


    After sitting down on the chair and hesitating for a while, Xiao Xiangcai said faintly: "Mr. Mu said that if there is no problem here, the project can be carried out at any time."


    "Really? Excellent! Then I''ll tell Lao Xu the news and ask him to assign the task as soon as possible. " Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Yina was so excited that she immediately stood up and rushed to the office door.Looking at the figure disappear in the line of sight, Xiao Xiang slowly back to God, muzichuan unexpectedly so easily agreed, really because last night she told him the news of breaking up with haoxuan?


    Five fingers tight and loose, loose and then tightly together, had listened to my mother''s words, but also think that he is unlikely to be such a person.


    But now All of a sudden, I was so disappointed with him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Xiao Xiang slowly breathed a sigh, stood up from his chair, walked away from the office and headed for Lu haoxuan''s office.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing Xiao Xiang coming in, Lu haoxuan, sitting behind his desk, glanced at her and asked.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, did not immediately respond to his words, slowly came to the sofa to sit down, hesitated for a while before truthfully said: "Mr. Mu just sent me a text message, saying that if we have no other problems here, the project can start at any time."


    Lu haoxuan just nodded slightly, did not show the kind of excitement Xiao Xiang expected, and even began to meditate after listening to her words.


    After a long silence, Lu haoxuan got up from his chair, went around his desk and crossed to Xiao Xiang.


    He sat down beside her, held her hand in his hand, and looked serious: "now you should believe what I said before, right? As long as he can achieve his goal, he doesn''t care what means he uses. "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but at this time the fundus of his eyes was obviously dim.


    "What? Not happy? " Lu haoxuan looked at her, frowned and asked casually.


    "No


    "Or don''t you like my evaluation of Mr. Mu behind his back?"


    Xiao Xiang did not answer his question. He took a breath and looked at him. Instead, he asked, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 1926

    What do you mean she doesn''t like it? What does that mean? How does he evaluate muzichuan? What does it matter to her?


    Xiao Xiang really don''t understand, how always feel today Lu haoxuan speak so strange?


    Lu haoxuan pursed his lips and rolled up his lips: "it''s OK. Now that the project has been basically finalized, there will be a meeting in the afternoon. You can go back and prepare for it."


    After that, Lu haoxuan ignored Xiao Xiang and got up from the sofa. He walked back to his desk, looked at his laptop and continued to look at the data carefully.


    Although, seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang really wanted to ask him what was going on, it was obvious that Lu haoxuan didn''t want to talk with him any more.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang did not say more, stood up, and he looked for Hello, then turned out of the door.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, Lu haoxuan leaned back in his chair, his long legs overlapped, and a complex light came out of his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took to look, but my eyes slowly came back. I picked up the mobile phone and hesitated for a while before dialing someone''s number.


    Without waiting for the person on the other end of the line to speak, Lu haoxuan said calmly: "muzichuan has agreed..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Back to the office, Yina has not come back, Xiao Xiang had to sit in his position, open the notebook to see the information, but I don''t know why at this moment there is no mind.


    I always feel that haoxuan''s tone when talking to her today is very strange. He is so happy. He will be very excited after listening to it.


    However, why is his performance so indifferent just now? It feels as if he had known for a long time that muzichuan would agree to this.


    Is he really so sure of her? Or is there another reason?


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Yina, who sat down beside her, finally couldn''t help but reach out and gently pushed her arm: "what are you thinking? Why do you always ignore me? "


    "Ah? Nana, were you calling me? I''m sorry. I''m thinking about something. " By her such a push, Xiao Xiangcai completely recovered, busy explained.


    "What do you think? Why do you think so seriously? " Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t respond, Yina thought of something next second and continued to ask, "by the way, did you talk to manager Lu about the project? What did he say? "


    "Manager Lu, he He said, "let''s make good preparations and have a simple meeting with Lao Xu in the afternoon." Although there are still many things entangled in his heart, Xiao Xiang still tells the truth.


    "Well." Yina nodded and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s get ready."


    "Good."


    That afternoon, Lu haoxuan really asked his assistant to arrange a meeting for them. The main content of the meeting was about how to carry out the project.


    The meeting was neither long nor short. In about an hour and a half, several people stepped out of the meeting room.


    Out of the meeting room, Lu haoxuanye just glanced at Xiao Xiang, then turned to his office and returned.


    "Xiangxiang, manager Lu, how is he today..." Standing on one side, Yina seems to see something. Looking at Lu haoxuan and Xiao Xiang, she is surprised.


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, Xiao Xiang gave her a smile: "you head melon will think about something messy all day. Let''s go and go back to work. Time is running out."


    Even though there are still many doubts in my heart, I still nodded and followed Xiao Xiang.


    However, as Xiao Xiang said, it''s probably just a matter of thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After the project started, all the people in Lu''s family were busy.


    It''s a big project for Lu to cooperate with Mingchuan. How can he be careless.


    What Xiao Xiang doesn''t know is that on the third day after the start of the project, while she and Yina go to the construction site for investigation, Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei take Lu haoxuan to meet a girl


    In a coffee shop, Lu Guohong and Lu haoxuan are sitting on one side of the table, while Jiang Huimei and the girl are sitting on the sofa opposite them. Besides Lu haoxuan, the other three are smiling.


    "Haoxuan, let me introduce you. This is Dong Junya, the president of Haoyu group." Jiang Huimei took the lead in breaking the somewhat embarrassing situation.


    Lu haoxuan pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, then extended her hand to the girl, and raised her lips gently: "my name is Lu haoxuan, please give me more advice."


    Dong Junya also reached out to him and said with a gentle smile, "Hello, my name is Dong Junya. Just call me Junya in the future."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t say anything. In fact, in the past, except for Xiao Xiang, he really didn''t get along with other women like this.


    If not for his parents have been nagging in front of him, I''m afraid today he didn''t want to come out and meet her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dong Junya''s five fingers clenched subconsciously for a few minutes, hesitated for a long time, then blushed and continued: "by the way, Mr. Lu, can I call your name directly like my aunt? That would sound kind. "Seeing Lu haoxuan''s thick eyebrows slightly frowning, Jiang Huimei busily smiles to complete the scene: "that is, Junya is right, what Mr. Lu''s, it sounds strange and awkward, and then you can call his name directly."


    As she said this, Jiang Huimei put her foot in front of Lu Guohong and gently kicked him on his calf, trying to wink at him.


    Lu Guohong coughed and echoed: "haoxuan, your mother is right. You and I are old comrades in arms. Now how can you be polite when you meet Junya?"


    Lu haoxuan doesn''t want to say anything. After all, he doesn''t really care about such trifles. They can do whatever they like.


    "My family haoxuan temperament is like this, usually also don''t like to talk, Junya, you don''t mind."


    "Why, aunt." Dong Junya rushed to the river and Huimei gave a soft smile. Even her voice was so soft that she could almost drip water.


    "Haoxuan, look at Junya. What a nice girl she is. She''s just like those messy women. I don''t know how to behave. It''s disgusting to think about it."


    "Junya, my aunt is a little uncomfortable. Why don''t you go to the bathroom with me?" Receiving Lu haoxuan''s warning look, Jiang Huimei busily stops her mouth and looks at Dong Junya with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go with you." Understanding her intention, Dong Junya stood up and reached out to help her.


    With the help of Dong Junya, Jiang Huimei slowly stands up, but before she leaves, she still looks back to Lu Guohong.


    It''s just such a simple action, but it''s in Lu haoxuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1927

    Looking at the two people walking away, Lu Guohong takes back his eyes and looks at Lu haoxuan. Without waiting for him to speak, Lu haoxuan calmly says, "Dad, mom likes to make trouble. Why do you want to make trouble with her?"


    On hearing this, Lu Guohong, who was still in a bit of a dilemma, immediately sank his face: "smelly boy! What nonsense is that? How do you say we make trouble? We''re not all for your own good


    Seeing that Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, he swept around and lowered his voice moderately: "don''t you know the current situation of Lu? If the Lu family and the Dong family can become relatives in the future, will they worry about this and that? "


    "Mingchuan has promised to cooperate with us, Dad. What else do you worry about? Didn''t you say that before? As long as Xiang Xiang persuades Mu Zichuan to talk about this project, you will promise me to stay with her. How can we go back now? "


    "Go back? What if I go back? What do you think Junya can''t compare with that woman? Why don''t you just let go? Did that woman really poison you? You lose your mind? "


    "What do you think is good about that woman? Besides, you are the only son in our Lu family. What if you marry that woman and she can''t inherit the incense for us? "


    "I don''t know what you like about her? In terms of appearance, she can''t compare with Junya, not to mention her education. "


    "If you think about it more clearly, why does the boss of Mingchuan refuse to agree no matter what we say? And the woman went to his house and talked about it the next day? Don''t you really think something''s wrong? "


    "Even if you say you believe nothing happened between them, have you ever thought about how you would let your relatives and friends comment on us if you really married her in the future?"


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were more dim.


    "If one day you really get married, do you really hope that the woman will ride on you all the time? Do you really want to live like that? "


    "Xiangxiang, she is not that kind of person..."


    "Not that kind of person? Hum, what a different kind of person. I didn''t forget that you said she was innocent, but now? What''s going on now? "


    Being blocked by his words, Lu haoxuan couldn''t find any words to refute him for a while.


    When they brought Xiao Xiang home to see them, their meaning was very clear. If they didn''t say that they couldn''t help themselves, they would have forced Xiao Xiang away.


    As Lu Guohong said, at that time, he patted his chest to assure them that although the environment of Xiao Xiang''s family was not very good, Xiao Xiang was absolutely a clean girl.


    It''s because of this that they can''t help him, but they didn''t expect the premarital examination report to be seen by them.


    "If you want Lu to develop steadily in the future, you can only choose a strong backer. That woman helped us Lu this time, but what about in the future? Can you guarantee that she can do something in the future? "


    Lu haoxuan still didn''t speak. Every time his parents talked about Xiao Xiang, he always felt that he had less confidence.


    The fact is in front of his eyes. Sometimes he can''t even convince himself, let alone persuade them.


    "I have already said what I should say. It''s your own business to do what you want to do, but as long as it''s about Lu''s future, I can''t let you mess about."


    "If you really don''t put your heart on Lu Shi and think about those people all day long, no matter how much I talk to your mother or how much I do, it won''t help. You can do it yourself..."


    At the same time, in the cafeteria bathroom, Jiang Huimei looks in the mirror and simply arranges her make-up. Then she looks back at the girl standing behind her and quietly looks at her.


    "Junya, your uncle and I will find an excuse to leave later, and then it''s up to you." Holding Dong Junya''s hand in her hand, Jiang Huimei smiles softly.


    "I know you like my son, but I know my son''s temper very well. Sometimes he is stubborn. As long as it''s decided by himself, in many cases we can''t change whatever we say."


    "You should have heard that he had a fiancee before? Although we have been very opposed, we don''t know what kind of drug the woman gave my son, which made him dizzy. "


    "But, Junya, don''t worry. Your uncle Lu and I won''t agree to their marriage."


    "To tell you a secret, they have broken up now, so you must seize the opportunity and don''t let haoxuan fall into it any more."


    "I tell you, men are soft hearted. As long as you coax them and praise them occasionally, it''s not so difficult to regain their hearts."


    "But there are so many girls around brother Lu, I''m afraid of me..."


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? How can the women around him compare with you? "


    "If you are so worried, why don''t you..." Seeing that Dong Junya was still worried, Jiang Huimei came to her and began to whisper.It''s just the smile on Dong Junya''s face at this moment, but it''s because Jiang Huimei''s words are getting stronger and stronger


    After they came out of the bathroom, Jiang Huimei looked at Lu Guohong and said with a smile, "Guohong, I just remembered that I forgot to buy some things. Please accompany me to buy them."


    After another look at Dong Junya, Jiang Huimei looks at Lu haoxuan, still smiling: "haoxuan, I''ll give her to you. Don''t bully her."


    Lu haoxuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. He was also very clear about her tricks, and now he didn''t bother to talk much.


    Seeing that Jiang Huimei really wanted to leave, Lu Guohong also stood up and went to the gate of the coffee shop with her.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Dong Junya seems a little nervous. Lu haoxuan doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t know how to speak.


    After a long silence, Lu haoxuan waved to the maid not far away and motioned her to come.


    What can I do for you, Mr. Lu The waitress came up to him and asked respectfully.


    "It''s getting late. You must be hungry, too? See what you want to eat. " After taking the plate from the waitress, Lu haoxuan hands it to Dong Junya, and his words are a little softer than just now.


    After all, he just didn''t like the way his parents did. In fact, he really didn''t have any opinions about this girl.


    "Good." Dong Junya smiles and nods at him, opens the dining card and looks at it carefully.


    After ordering, and waiting for the waiter to leave, Lu haoxuan, in order not to let this embarrassing situation continue, had to casually ask: "I heard that you just came back from graduation, what''s your plan next?"

 Chapter 1928

    How also didn''t expect Lu haoxuan will care about his own things, Dong Junya heart a tight, two cheeks unconsciously Rose Silk scarlet, appear a bit shy.


    "I haven''t planned it before, but I just heard from my aunt that there is a shortage of an assistant in your company. I hope I can I can go over and help you share it


    Lack of assistant She thought of such a bad excuse, and really admired her.


    Lu haoxuan breathed a sigh in secret, and then he looked into Dong Junya''s eyes full of hope: "well, my assistant has indeed resigned. Now I''m waiting for someone to take over."


    "Great! Haoxuan, do you think I can... " Before he finished speaking, Dong Junya realized his gaffe and quickly restrained himself. Looking at Lu haoxuan, he said, "I don''t know if I can have a try?"


    "Yes, of course. But I''m afraid that you don''t like Miss Dong for such a small position. What''s more, Haoyu group also needs Miss Dong for your help. Then..."


    "It doesn''t matter, haoxuan, as long as I can be with you, no matter what position, I''d like to."


    The voice just fell, Dong Junya''s face was so red that she could almost bleed. I really want to dig a hole and go straight in.


    What a shame! Why is she so embarrassed? Tang Tang, a young lady, said such shameless words.


    Lu haoxuan put his fingers to his lips and coughed softly: "well, anyway, I don''t have anything important in the afternoon. I''ll show you to Lu."


    "Well." This time, no matter how excited he was, Dong Junya did not dare to show it again. He only whispered back.


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at Lu''s. although the people in the office were surprised to see manager Lu coming back with the fortune of Haoyu group, no one dared to say more.


    If you remember correctly, Lu and Haoyu group had no cooperation in the past. Why did today''s Qianjin of Haoyu group come to their company in person?


    Looking at them entering Lu haoxuan''s office, everyone outside began to whisper to each other, and even their eyes began to become strange.


    Some time ago, I saw Mrs. Lu come here to fight with Xiao Xiang. Today, manager Lu shows up with other women in the company. This


    If Xiao Xiang came back later, what would he think?


    Although some female colleagues also hold the mentality of watching good plays, anyway, the girl who usually gets along well with Xiao Xiang is not bad for Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang is responsible for the success of the mingchuanna project. Now Xiao Xiang is busy with the project, but manager Lu brings other women back at this time. What does that mean?


    In the past, manager Lu clearly didn''t like to have contact with women other than Xiao Xiang. However, just now I saw them talking and laughing. Why do they feel more and more strange?


    "Manager Lu, he won''t really get involved with Miss Dong, will he?" Surrounded by three girls, one of them glanced at Lu haoxuan''s closed office door and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It will be hard for Xiangxiang to hear it later. What''s more, manager Lu is not that kind of person." The other immediately made a silent gesture for her, indicating that she would stop talking.


    "I don''t think so. If you think about it, although it''s the 21st century, many rich families will pay attention to the right family. Xiangxiang is good, but their family background is..."


    "What are you talking about? Is it really that free? If you have any good things to share with me. " All of a sudden, a crisp female voice rang out, which scared the three girls to stop talking.


    "Nana, Nana, why are you back? Didn''t you accompany her to Xiang construction site


    "Mr. Mu said that there are still some things that need to be followed up by Xiangxiang. He also said that there is nothing for me, so Lao Xu and I came back first." The eye bead son turns, Yi Na looks at them again, picked to pick eyebrow.


    "What were you talking about? Look, you''re all talking. Let''s listen to the gossip. "


    "Nothing, it''s just..." After a pause, one of the girls scanned all around, then came to Yina''s ear and whispered, "we just saw manager Lu bring Miss Dong, the daughter of Haoyu group, into the office."


    Yina''s heart was tight. It seemed that something flashed quickly in her heart, and the smile on her face was slowly dispersed.


    "However, it''s probably just because of the cooperation. We''re just afraid that Xiangxiang will be unhappy if she sees it."


    Yina just nodded at her, ignored the three, turned around and went back to her office.


    Dong Junya Although she hasn''t seen this person directly, she knows that the woman is definitely not simple based on what she saw in the data and what Ma Dali said to her before.


    In June this year, she just graduated with a master''s degree and majored in construction engineering. I heard that when she returned home, I was afraid that she wanted to make a good career in Dikai city.


    As for her character, we need to know more about it in the future. After all, those materials are also searched, and many aspects need to be contacted in person.But why did she suddenly come to Lu today? What is the purpose of her coming here?


    "No! Be sure to find out! See what she''s up to


    All of a sudden, Yina stood up on the chair, her eyes suddenly filled with firm light, took a deep breath, hesitated and stepped out of the office, directly to the tea room.


    Knock knock Five minutes later, the door of Lu haoxuan''s office was knocked from outside.


    "Manager Lu, I''m Nana. I want to discuss something with you. Is it convenient to come in now?"


    After getting the response from the people inside, Yina opens the door, holds the tray and goes in.


    After seeing Dong Junya sitting on the sofa, Yina gathered her mind and slowly came to her side. She looked down at her with a smile on her lips: "Hello, Miss Dong. My name is Yina and I''m also a good friend of manager Lu''s fiancee."


    When it comes to the "fiancee" that three words, Yina deliberately increased decibel, obviously implies something.


    With exquisite make-up on his face, suspenders, low cut jumpsuits and miniskirts, and two long delicate legs overlapped at will, the business line is completely revealed


    At this moment, Yina was a little bit depressed. Although Xiao Xiang was ten times and eight times more beautiful than the woman in front of her, she was so conservative, but she


    "I''m sorry. I just came back from outside. I didn''t know you were here. I''m disturbing you two to talk business."


    "Nothing." With a gentle smile at Yina, Dong Junya looks at Lu haoxuan and says in a soft voice: "since you have something important to discuss, I''ll I''ll go first

 Chapter 1929

    "No, just stay here." Lu haoxuan took a look at her and then looked at Yina: "if you have anything to say, Junya is not an outsider."


    Junya is not an outsider Call so intimate, if in front of this is his man, Yina just afraid now already can''t control, directly up kick him.


    Resisting the impulse of rolling her eyes to him, Yina put the coffee on the table, looked down at him, and nodded her lips: "Mr. Mu said that you need manager Lu tomorrow. You can go and have a look in person. There are some things that need to be improved."


    But don''t want Lu haoxuan just light nod, even didn''t look at her one eye, deep voice asked: "there are other things?"


    "No more."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go out first. Junya and I are still talking about something."


    Yina was so angry that she almost stamped her feet. She told her to go out and said that she had something to say to Junya. Couldn''t they say it when she was here?


    Originally wanted to come in to give this woman a bad impression, but now it has become like this.


    Moreover, he and another woman hide here to chat, but Xiangxiang is busy outside. Is he worthy of her?


    Before I saw Lu haoxuan, I didn''t like him any more, but because he was Xiao Xiang''s fiance, she didn''t say anything.


    However, seeing him now, Yina felt more aggrieved for Xiao Xiang.


    With a heavy hum, Yina turns around and strides out of the office. After going out, she shakes her hand and closes the door.


    "Haoxuan, will she..."


    "That''s her temper. Don''t worry about her. Let''s keep talking."


    After returning to her office, Yina can''t help but sit down on the chair and hold her chest with both hands. She doesn''t know why, but she can''t get rid of her stuffy breath.


    The woman knew that she was a fox. She knew that she already had a fiancee. She was so exposed that she was alone in an office with him. It was shameless!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Yina seems to think of something. She picks up the mobile phone and dials a number.


    After waiting for the phone to get through, and before waiting for the person at the other end of the line to speak, she said in a soft voice, "the daughter of Haoyu group, Dong Junya, is really here."


    "Try to keep an eye on her every move. Call me if you have any news."


    "Well, I see."


    Although, in the heart still have a lot of doubts, but, since the head has already ordered down, she should not ask any more.


    After hanging up for a short time, Yina shakes her head and forces herself not to think about those problems.


    Probably because there is no time to take a nap at noon, now after calming down, I find that I feel sleepy.


    Yina got up from her chair, picked up her tea cup and walked out of the door, intending to pour herself a cup of coffee.


    Don''t want to just walk half the way, but see from Lu haoxuan office out of Dong Junya.


    Before she could react, Dong Junya''s gentle voice had already spread: "that Nana, can you take me to the bathroom? I''m not very familiar with this place. "


    Although, in my heart because of her appearance, I feel very depressed again, but no matter what, people are also guests, this kind of superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    Yi Na shallow vomited a breath, put the cup to the side of the tea table, then took Dong Junya to the direction of the toilet.


    After entering the restroom, Dong Junya glanced around and saw no one. Her smile immediately became more arrogant, which was almost the same as her attitude in the office just now.


    "By the way, what''s the name of that? Nana, oh, yes, Nana. I really forgot to tell you that I''m going to work for Lu in two days, the assistant of haoxuan. I''m afraid I need to take care of haoxuan''s daily work in the future."


    "What? What kind of look is this? Don''t you welcome me? "


    Even when she first saw the woman, Yina thought that she was definitely not a simple product, but she never thought that she would become so fast.


    "Don''t be too proud. I tell you, manager Lu has a fiancee. You''d better not..."


    "No what? fianc¨¦e? Hum! But why didn''t I hear aunt Jiang mention it? Fiancee, maybe it''s just your friend who thinks he''s right. You really don''t know why everyone can get into the Lu family. "


    "You..." Yina was so angry that she didn''t know how to retort.


    "By the way, don''t you know? Uncle Jiang, she likes me. She said that as long as I persuade my father to cooperate with Lu, she will let haoxuan marry me. "


    "I heard that your father is also in business. You should have heard of the idiom" strong and strong join hands "? Aunt Jiang and uncle Lu are smart people. Do you think they will give up such a good opportunity? "


    "As for your friend, hum, you''d better advise her to leave haoxuan as soon as possible to save her effort."


    Converging the smile on her face, Dong Junya leans forward to Yina, and his eyes are full of threats: "if she still doesn''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to her.""You dare!"


    "What am I afraid of? If you don''t listen, don''t regret it in the future! "


    "You..."


    At this time, Dong Junya has been holding in the hands of the phone suddenly rang up, looked at the screen, Dong Junya evil smile, even put the mobile phone in front of Yina shake.


    "You see, uncle Jiang''s mother has called me again. How much she likes my future daughter-in-law, I''m afraid I don''t need to say more."


    Said, no longer pay attention to Yina, put the phone through, turned and walked out.


    Yina is so angry that she wants to rush straight up and slap her hard.


    What kind of asshole? He always pretends to be gentle and elegant in front of outsiders. Unexpectedly, his heart is so dark in the dark. Now I feel sick when I think of her smile.


    The so-called know face not know heart, this sentence used in her body is absolutely amazing!


    Heavily exhaled a breath, Yina convergence of their emotions, once again toward the direction of her departure turned a white eye, just walk away from the bathroom.


    Good girl doesn''t fight with rotten people. Let her go today. One day, she will tear her hypocritical face in front of everyone. Wait and see!


    That afternoon, until almost six o''clock, Xiao Xiang came back to Lu''s family with a little tired body.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, who is beating her shoulder after sitting down in her office chair, Yina feels sad all of a sudden.


    I wanted to tell her what I saw today, but I was afraid that she would be unhappy after listening to it. Finally, she put up with it.


    After meditating for a long time, Yina tentatively asked: "Xiangxiang, now the project has been decided, what did his parents say about your wedding with haoxuan?"


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng next, did not expect that she would suddenly ask this, side head looking at her, full of doubts: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1930

    "Nothing, just a casual question." Afraid of being seen by her, Yina takes back her eyes and falls on the computer screen.


    "His mother came to see me a few days ago, but her attitude doesn''t seem to like me with her son very much." Even if he didn''t want to mention it, Xiao Xiang said truthfully.


    "What are you going to do? What about haoxuan? What''s his attitude? "


    Listening to her saying that, in fact, Yina was not surprised. After all, she was very clear about Lu haoxuan''s parents'' attitude towards Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang pursed his lips. Speaking of Lu haoxuan, he seems to have less contact with him these days. I don''t know why he always feels that he seems unfamiliar with himself.


    However, this feeling, she did not want to say too much with Yina, after all, she knew that girl was really concerned about themselves.


    "He didn''t say anything, just said to deal with the company''s affairs first, the wedding can only be delayed first."


    When Xiao Xiang said this, there was almost no expression on his face, but it was not hard to hear that there was something indifferent in his words.


    "I won''t tell you. It''s more than six o''clock. My mother is still waiting for me at home." Close the notebook, Xiao Xiang stand up from the chair, drooping eyes looking at the Leng in there Yina, soft voice.


    "Well."


    "You should go back early, too. Let''s go first."


    After greeting Yina, Xiao Xiang picked up her bag and left the office.


    But what she never thought was that when she got home and sat down with Yang Xue for dinner, the phone MMS tone rang, a strange number.


    Click on the MMS, the whole person was completely shocked.


    In addition to Lu Guohong, Jiang Huimei and Lu haoxuan, there is a girl sitting at the table, happily having dinner with them.


    Although they didn''t go to Lu haoxuan''s house many times, Xiao Xiang recognized it at the first sight. The background of the photo was their side hall.


    The girl It seemed that he was a little familiar. Xiao Xiang thought for a long time before he finally thought of something.


    The daughter of Haoyu group, Dong Junya. Yes, it''s her. She can''t recognize the wrong person.


    Haoyu group is also one of the leading enterprises in Dikai city. As long as the news about Haoyu group, most of the newspaper and magazine covers have her lens.


    But how could she be at Lu''s? What''s more, why does she and the Lu family seem to get along so well?


    Remembering what Jiang Huimei said to herself a few days ago, Xiao Xiang''s five fingers in the dark still couldn''t help holding tightly together.


    But, don''t give her too much time to think, SMS prompt sound again.


    "Are you Xiao Xiang? Did you see? This evening, aunt Jiang invited me to their house for dinner and made many dishes I like to eat. "


    "Haoxuan is also very considerate. He not only takes the initiative to bring me dishes, but also asks me if the dishes are to my taste."


    "However, after all, it seems that I have to say thank you to you. If you hadn''t been so impertinent, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be close to haoxuan now."


    "In fact, I fell in love with haoxuan many years ago, just because I wanted to study abroad, so I didn''t tell him. Anyway, I''m back home now. Let''s go out and have a face-to-face chat when we have time."


    "Haoxuan is such an excellent man, he should have an excellent woman to accompany him. I''m afraid that no woman has such qualifications except me."


    "By the way, after talking so much to you, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Dong Junya, and my father is Dong Shimin, President of Haoyu group."


    Looking at the content of the text message, Xiao Xiangyue looked down, holding the five fingers of the mobile phone more tightly, choking her chest, which made her face red.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you? Who sent you the message? What the hell happened? Why is your face so ugly? " Seeing her like this, Yang Xue was in a hurry.


    "Nothing. It''s just work. Mom, take your time. I''ll take care of it." Do not want to let her see what flaws, Xiao Xiang stood up in the chair, quickly returned to his room.


    After closing the door, Xiao Xiang opened the photo again. Looking at the smiling faces of the people inside, her heart felt as if she had been stabbed by something sharp. It hurt her so much that she couldn''t even breathe.


    Sliding against the door, sitting on the ground, looking through the window at the dim sky outside, the happy scenes with Lu haoxuan come back to my mind.


    In the past, although their life was monotonous, they were very happy. There were not so many intrigues and intrigues. They were just simple and happy.


    Although, sometimes I feel confused about the future, at least there is a person who understands me, so I''m not afraid of anything.


    But now? Why do so many things happen to you?


    She didn''t hate anyone, she only hated herself. Why did she forget all the things in the past? Even if she only remembers a little, she will not end up like this.In the past, no matter how haoxuan''s parents objected to their being together, she would feel at ease as long as haoxuan was with her.


    However, why does Lian haoxuan seem to have changed her attitude these days? Is he disappointed in himself? Is he really going to give up on her?


    And aunt Jiang, didn''t she promise to allow her to stay with haoxuan as long as she talked about this project?


    Why do you take Dong Junya back now? What does she mean by that now?


    My heart was really in a mess. I didn''t know what to do next. Suddenly, I felt like fighting alone.


    Now no matter how hard she tries, she and haoxuan can''t go back to the past? If so, what is she holding on to?


    Bending his legs and burying his face between his knees, Xiao Xiang closed his eyes like this. At this moment, he felt very tired.


    That night, Xiao Xiang did not know when he went into the bathroom to wash and how he got back to bed.


    That night''s memory is so confused, like a long long dream, wake up, is not everything can be better?


    Perhaps, everything is too much to think, or perhaps, the fact does not want her to think so.


    She believed that haoxuan would never give up on himself, even if he never said it, but she also firmly believed that he must be like himself, and always insisted on his original belief.


    He must That''s true!

 Chapter 1931

    The next day, Xiao Xiang got up early. After a quick breakfast, she got on the bus and went to work.


    Today, instead of going back to her office, she went directly into Lu haoxuan''s office and waited for him to come back.


    "Why did you come back so early? Can I help you? " See her early in the morning to his office waiting there, Lu haoxuan still feel a bit surprised.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer his question immediately. After he sat down opposite him, she took a deep breath and looked up at him with dim eyes.


    "Did Qianjin of Haoyu group come to your house for dinner last night? Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    After listening to her, Lu haoxuan was stunned for two seconds and then looked at her, his tone was also indifferent: "it''s just a casual meal. What can I say about these little things? That''s why you came to me in the morning? "


    "Can''t I ask now? Do you still think I''m your fiancee? "


    "What''s the matter with you today? Did you come here early in the morning just to fight with me? "


    "I didn''t want to argue with you. I just want to know what''s going on? Why do you let Dong Junya eat at your house? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "What do you mean? So you mean you don''t believe me at all. Since you don''t believe me, even if I confess to you, you don''t necessarily believe what I said, do you? "


    Xiao Xiangqian breathed a sigh, really don''t want to entangle with him on this topic, he doesn''t say, she also understand, even if he asked again also can''t ask an answer.


    Lu haoxuan''s character, she also quite understand, I''m afraid last night invited Dong Junya to Lu''s home for dinner is not him.


    After a long silence, she said, "are you free today? There''s something wrong with the construction site. I need you to come and see for yourself. "


    "In the afternoon, I still have some things to deal with. You''ll go with Lao Xu later, and I''ll come to you later."


    Having said that, Lu haoxuan also ignored Xiao Xiang, stood up from the sofa, turned and walked to the desk.


    Just when Xiao Xiang was ready to leave the office, he had a kind of low voice or came over: "it''s hard for you these days."


    Xiao Xiang just hesitated a little, reached out to open the door of the office, didn''t even look back, and walked out.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, Lu haoxuan didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He only knew that it was very chaotic, really chaotic.


    As he said, it''s only a small matter for Dong Junya to go to their house for dinner. Why didn''t he tell Xiangxiang the truth just now?


    Does he really feel that there is no need to explain now?


    Why did their relationship develop to this point? Didn''t they have no secrets from each other before? But now it seems more and more strange.


    When did this feeling begin? He can''t remember.


    When he lost his mind, suddenly, the telephone rang.


    After connecting the phone, Lu haoxuan hasn''t asked yet. Dong Junya''s voice on the other end of the phone has come over: "haoxuan, I''m Junya. I''m downstairs of your company now..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xiang back to the office, and Yina together after finishing things, then find the old Xu together left the Lu.


    Because the project has just started, they have to continue to watch during this period of time in case of any unexpected problems.


    Dong Junya has just stepped into Lu haoxuan''s office, but Xiao Xiang and her wife step out of the office and go to the elevator.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang with big and small bags, those colleagues who just saw Dong Junya go in sigh for this woman.


    Why is there always a sense of trying to make money, but the money is taken by the little white face to raise the little three?


    Lu haoxuan is obviously not a small white face, and Dong Junya obviously doesn''t need money to support her. However, seeing that scene, he thought of these relationships inexplicably.


    "Xiangxiang, are you going to the construction site again? It''s hard for you One of the girls in the office still couldn''t help coming to her and looking at her tired face, she felt sad for her unconsciously.


    "Aren''t you fighting like us? What''s more, at the beginning of the project, we have to run to the construction site every day until it is stable. "


    Xiao Xiang reached out and patted her on the shoulder, but comforted her.


    The girl nodded her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. After telling her to be safe again, she turned back to her desk.


    I hope I really just think too much. Xiao Xiang is such a good girl. She believes manager Lu will not do this to her.


    The girl turned her eyes back to the computer screen and continued to do things seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Because the environment inside the construction site is relatively poor, Xiao Xiang and the workers are also crowded together for lunch these days.


    In a abandoned factory near the construction site, there was no equipment except a table and a few chairs.Because the workers were all covered with dust and mud when they were walking around the construction site all day long, except for Lao Xu and Xiao Xiang, they were all sitting on the surrounding floor when they ate.


    After Xiao Xiang and his family came to the construction site, the busy morning began again. Everyone on the construction site was busy most of the time except for a little rest during lunch time.


    After spending a few days with Xiao Xiang, the workers still respect her.


    After all, in this era, there are not many girls who are willing to come to the construction site or even struggle with them. Moreover, Xiao Xiang''s life style is also deeply recognized by them.


    After lunch that day, probably because they were too tired, Yina and Lao Xu lay on the table and fell asleep.


    And those workers also found a place, or against the wall, or directly lying on the ground, taking advantage of this spare time to nap.


    Seeing that everyone had gone to sleep, Xiao Xiang sorted out the information collected today, carefully took out his notebook, called out the document, and carefully filled in the information.


    About half an hour later, the workers woke up one after another. After a slow down, they continued to work.


    Because of some technical problems, Lao Xu went out with the contractor to investigate.


    "Xiangxiang, is brother Ma coming today? I still have some questions for his opinion. " Just wake up Yina side finishing himself, while casually asked.


    "In the morning, he sent me a text message, saying that if there was no accident, he would come in the afternoon." After filling in all the information, Xiao Xiang began to pick up his notebook.


    Subconsciously looked at the time, it was almost half past one.

 Chapter 1932

    In the morning, haoxuan promised to come over, but he didn''t even see the figure all morning. He didn''t know if there was something urgent to deal with from the company.


    Xiao Xiang took out his mobile phone and was about to call him. He didn''t want to see a tall figure in the corner of his eye, but he was followed by a girl who was strange and familiar to Xiao Xiang.


    Even Yina, who was standing next to Xiao Xiang, noticed that her words were completely out of her mind: "that cheap woman again!"


    Xiao Xiang glanced back at her and motioned her not to talk.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t know how bad that woman is..." But, say here, what seems to flash in my mind, finally Yina or choose to shut up, no longer say.


    There are some things that she doesn''t want Xiao Xiang to know now. If she knows, I''m afraid the most miserable person is her.


    Dong Junya has been following Lu haoxuan all the time. Although he is obviously disgusted with the environment of the construction site, he still has an elegant smile on his face in front of Lu haoxuan. The fake appearance is really disgusting.


    The most depressing thing is that the woman is clearly so false, but Lu haoxuan seems to be completely unaware of that, still regards her as the kind of weak woman who needs men to protect all the time.


    After coming in from the gate, Dong Junya sees two girls standing there not far away. With a turn of her eyes, she calms down the evil smile on her lips and catches up with Lu haoxuan. She hands the tissue to his forehead to wipe away the sweat on his forehead.


    Although Lu haoxuan obviously has some resistance to her action and wants to reach out to stop her, after catching a glimpse of Xiao Xiang, he doesn''t know why, but his outstretched hand is so taken back.


    It was such a hesitation that Dong Junya''s hand with the tissue had come to his forehead, and he was even wiping it carefully.


    "Xiangxiang, look at that woman. How can she do this? She knows that manager Lu already has you. She is still so close to him now. It''s too much. Does she have..."


    Not waiting for Yina to finish, Xiao Xiang has turned around and returned to the place where she just had a rest. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Manager Lu, he has arrived. Please come back as soon as possible." After waiting for the phone to connect, Xiao Xiang whispered.


    Don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, Xiao Xiang just light should sound, then hang up the phone.


    However, she was not angry, but Yina was so angry that she hurriedly came to her and said, "Xiangxiang, he is your fiance. How can you tolerate that woman coming so close to him?"


    "This woman is really abnormal. Did you know she was still..."


    I didn''t want to say it, but I have already said it. If I don''t say it this time, I don''t know when I will say it.


    After taking a deep breath, Yina took Xiao Xiang''s hand and even became serious: "Xiangxiang, do you know that woman, she She threatened you to leave manager Lu as soon as possible, or she would be rude to you. "


    "What''s more, manager Lu''s parents are very fond of her future daughter-in-law. How can there be such a person?"


    "It''s shameful to know that manager Lu has a fiancee and even say such a thing!"


    "You don''t think she looks so weak. Her secret means are not what you can think of. In order to get what you like, she will never care what means she uses."


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, did not speak, but continued to organize things.


    What kind of person is that woman? In fact, Xiao Xiang could have guessed when she received photos and text messages last night.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you thinking? People have already done this. Aren''t you really angry at all? "


    See Xiao Xiang ignore themselves, Yina and chase in the past, with behind her, is still angry face.


    "So is Lu haoxuan. You''re busy for the company every day, but he''s flirting with other women. This Do you think it''s fair? "


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak, angry? Not angry? But at this time, what''s the point of saying that?


    What else does Yina want to say? Lu haoxuan and Dong Junya have come in, and Dong Junya is still nestling beside Lu haoxuan like a bird.


    "Nana, why are you here? Are you here to help, too? " See Yina, Dong Junya a face surprised, busy welcome in the past, smile as soft as in the past.


    Just after what happened last time, now whenever I see that smile, ina has a feeling that she wants to vomit. Can we not be so fake?


    White her one eye, Yina no good way: "I''m not like you this kind of daughter, all day thinking about eating and drinking, no trouble, know to seduce other people''s husband."


    "Yina, pay attention to what you say." Lu haoxuan''s face sank when she said that.


    Yina snorted heavily from her nose, ignoring them, bypassing Dong Junya and returning to Xiao Xiang.


    She didn''t go on, not because she was really afraid of the man in front of her, but because she cared that he was Xiao Xiang''s fiance and she gave Xiao Xiang face.I used to think that Lu haoxuan was very smart. But after this time, Yina completely overturned her previous view of him.


    The woman knew that she was the kind of woman who knew how to play tricks. Didn''t he really see it at all?


    Even if people say they like him and want to be with him, I''m afraid it''s just for the benefit of my father''s company.


    Dong Junya for ina''s rudeness, she just lips a smile: "haoxuan, it doesn''t matter, Nana she is still young, just talk about it, I won''t mind."


    Shit! It''s a waste of time for this woman not to be an actress. She''s completely changed after her predecessors. That''s enough!


    Young This kind of excuse can also be said, and their ages are not much different.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Yina can only hope to tear her up directly! She''s seen a lot of cheap women. I''ve never seen such a cheap one like her.


    She''s the same as before. Doesn''t she feel tired living like this?


    Xiao Xiang secretly shook her hand and motioned her to be calm.


    To Lu haoxuan''s eyes, Xiao Xiang said faintly: "the contractor took Lao Xu to the construction site just now. Now he''s coming back. You can go to the construction site with him later. You need to deal with some problems yourself."


    Lu haoxuan has a kind of stuffy eyes on Yina. He just nods to Xiao Xiang, and then walks to Dong Junya. His words unconsciously soften down: "you sit here for a while, and I''ll go to the construction site."

 Chapter 1933

    "Well, be safe." Looking up at the man who is almost a head higher than himself, Dong Junya''s voice is as clear as a secluded orchid in an empty valley. It''s hard for any man to resist.


    But, at this time listen to in the ear, but let her disgust even a goose bumps also all up.


    I really want to be rude. I know that someone else has a fiancee. Can''t I be more polite? Is the accident intended to seduce men?


    What''s more, the fiancee hasn''t spoken yet. What''s the point? What do you care if people are safe?


    Yina really can''t watch it any more. These two people are really Xiao Xiang is still here. Do they really think she is the air?


    Pulling Xiao Xiang, about to leave, the contractor came in at this time.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Because it''s a little urgent, I need to deal with it immediately. Are you free to go to the construction site with me now?" The contractor came directly to Lu haoxuan and looked at him with anxiety.


    "Well, I''ll go with you now." Looking at Dong Junya again and giving her a comforting look, Lu haoxuan left with the contractor.


    Looking at the figure of two people walking away, the smile on Dong Junya''s face also slowly dispersed, replaced by disdain.


    Glancing at Yina, she hummed coldly: "as the saying goes, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. What people say."


    "What did you say? Whose is the dog''s mouth? Say it again Ina was so angry that she almost exploded.


    "Now whoever talks to me is, hum!" Dong Junya thin lips a hook, showing a smile of satisfaction.


    If it''s not Xiao Xiang who drags Yina to death, I''m afraid she''s already rushed in this moment and slapped her in the face.


    "Miss Dong, I hope you will pay more attention to your speech in the future. Respect for others is also respect for yourself."


    Xiao Xiang holds Yina''s five fingers and unconsciously tightens them. He doesn''t want to keep pestering with her here. He leads Yina to the outside.


    "What? I''ve just arrived, and you''re leaving? " This time, Dong Junya didn''t look at Yina any more. He swept to Xiao Xiang with some proud eyes. His long legs overlapped and seemed to be carefully examining.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that haoxuan''s taste was so bad that even this kind of woman could look up to her. She always pretends to be polite, but she is actually a bitch. "


    "You dare say it again!" This time, Yina really can''t help it. She gently pushes away Xiao Xiang''s hand and rushes to Dong Junya''s side. Her chill is constantly overflowing.


    "What am I doing? Am I wrong? Once pregnant, but also flow through childbirth, and now even the ability to bear no, in front of haoxuan also pretends to be a noble Look, this kind of woman does not need to be cheap, these two words worthy of her? "


    "Who do you think is cheap?" Yina reaches for Dong Junya''s neckline, but Xiao Xiang pulls her hand back first.


    "Xiangxiang, let me go! I must teach this woman a lesson today. It''s too much deceiving! "


    "What? You want to clean me up? I''m really scared! " Dong Junya stood up slowly, pretending to be frightened. After being frightened, he was proud. "You say if brother Lu sees you bullying a weak woman like this, what do you think he will do?"


    "What brother Lu? Do you want to be shameful or not? Manager Lu already has a fiancee. You just stick to him all the time. Don''t you think you are cheap? "


    "Fiancee? How come I''ve never heard of haoxuan? How ridiculous! Before brother Lu admits anything, he just mumbles about it. Is that for fear that others will not want you? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything. She just pulled Yina hard and was about to lead her out.


    "Xiangxiang, why are you afraid of her? She''s just a young lady with a little money in her family. What''s the big deal? "


    "Sometimes the rich and powerful are so great? But I don''t think it''s possible for you two poor people in this life. "


    "Although it''s the 21st century, you''ll still pay attention to the right family. If you want to marry into a rich family, hum, dream about it."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Nana, stop talking to such people and let''s go!" Although Xiao Xiang is also very angry, but at least there is reason, once again pull Yina will go out.


    "What happened?" But unexpectedly, before they could go out, a tall figure appeared at the gate, and the indifferent voice came immediately.


    At the sight of Ma Dali, Yina was a little flustered just now, and now she has confidence immediately.


    "Brother Ma, this woman, this woman, she bullied Xiangxiang and said some messy words to slander her."


    In fact, when he first came in, Ma Dali had noticed the girl, but he didn''t say much before he made sure of it.


    Although she seems to be a gentle and elegant girl, he has been with muzichuan for so long, and many people have seen her. Therefore, even if he hasn''t said a word to her, he knows it.Without even looking at Dong Junya, Ma Dali looked down at Xiao Xiang not far away and said in a soft voice, "Miss Xiao, I''ve sorted out the information I told you today. It''s just that I still have some time. Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded to him, took Yina, and went back to the resting place with him.


    After comforting Yina for a few words, even if Yina still has some resentment in her heart, she finally calms down and discusses with them.


    Dong Junya, who was left aside, was black. She was so big that she had never been ignored. What''s the situation now?


    The three people even began to talk and laugh, completely regard her as the air


    Five fingers grip more and more tightly, two rows of silver teeth were also clenched by her, eyes with resentment fell on the three people, one breath blocked in the chest, blocking her heart seems to have some pain.


    Xiao Xiang, I remember this hatred today, and I will give it back to you slowly in the future. You wait and see!


    How dare you ignore her With hatred, he looked at the man sitting next to Xiao Xiang.


    Although, even if only for the first time to see him, Dong Junya can easily see that this man''s origin is not general.


    However, she couldn''t swallow it if she didn''t let it out.


    After sitting down heavily in the chair, Dong Junya glanced back at the three people again. He hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Just after hearing the bursts of laughter over there, the ten fingers on the handle of the chair clenched again.


    The laughter was in her ears at this time, just like satirizing her.

 Chapter 1934

    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a tall figure appeared at the gate. Originally, it was just a random glance, but it was such a simple glance that Dong Junya couldn''t look back for a long time.


    About 1.9 meters tall, slender and solid, although only wearing a suit of casual clothes, but the perfect body shape also shows incisively and vividly.


    Short bangs casually in front of the forehead, gently swaying in the breeze, eyes deep enough to make people completely unable to see in the end.


    Erect nose tip and two thin lips that are more beautiful than women, and resolute chin, no matter which angle you look at, as long as you like them, you will easily get rid of all your thoughts.


    Even Dong Junya, who is always so gentle and elegant in front of outsiders, is completely attracted by the men who walk here at this moment.


    His legs were out of control. When he came to him, he suddenly stood up from his chair and even extended his hand to him.


    "Hello, my name is Dong Junya, it''s Haoyu..."


    However, before the words were finished, Dong Junya was stunned and didn''t know what to do next.


    The man didn''t even look at her. Even though he knew she was going to reach out and shake hands with him, he didn''t even mean to stop, so he went directly to the three people nearby.


    It''s like What a bully! Today, all these people treat her like the air. She is the only lady in the grand group. They are all blind!


    In the past, no matter who saw her, it was either a respectful attitude or a loving attitude, which would be like today.


    The outstretched hand was put in the air like this. I didn''t know when it was taken back, and I didn''t remember how I sat back in the chair. At this moment, my whole head was blank, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Mr. mu." Seeing Mu Zichuan coming, Ma Dali respectfully called him, and took the lead to stand up and pull him a chair. After he sat down, he sat down with him.


    Just now, the man who thought his identity was absolutely not simple, now he called the man with such a respectful attitude, so


    Mr. mu Why do you always feel like where I''ve heard the name?


    Muzichuan just glanced at Ma Dali lightly. When he looked at Xiao Xiang, the chill was completely gone.


    "It''s so hot recently. It''s better not to run to the construction site. If there''s anything, tell Dali to deal with it." He whispered.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xiao Xiang did not know how to respond for a while.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll take good care of Xiangxiang. I won''t make her tired or bully her." But sitting beside Xiao Xiang, Yina immediately tears away her smile, looks at Mu Zichuan and says with a smile.


    "Xiangxiang is too kind. In order not to let people around her worry about her, even if they suffer many grievances, they will swallow them silently. If someone dares to bully her in the future, I will help Mr. Mu look at Xiangxiang for you."


    "Nana." Xiao Xiang gently pulled Yina''s sleeve to stop her from going on.


    However, muzichuan seemed to understand something and glanced at Dong Junya calmly. It was only half a second that his eyes had been taken back.


    Dong Junya, however, was so frightened that he could hardly find any temperature in his whole body because of his one look that he was stunned as if he had lost his soul.


    Who the hell is that man? Why did she feel that he was carrying a breath of king when she saw him for the first time?


    He didn''t even do anything just now. He was scared like that. What''s the origin of him?


    Ten fingers tight and loose, loose and tight, even look at the courage of muzichuan have no, but has been clenching the heart of the fist, even dare not breathe out loud.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear footsteps from far and near. Seeing the figure, Dong Junya seems to have caught the straw.


    Huo Di got up from his chair, didn''t even think about it, so he ran to Lu haoxuan, and then hid behind him.


    "What happened?" Lu haoxuan frowned and looked back at her. Then he looked at the four people sitting there with their eyes shining slightly.


    "Nothing, nothing, I just..." At the end, Dong Junya''s voice began to tremble.


    Lu haoxuan took another look at the person in front of her, turned and looked down at Dong Junya, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, let''s go first."


    Dong Junya''s eyes were full of fear. He nodded at him and followed him.


    "Mr. mu, why are you here?" When he came to muzichuan''s side, Lu haoxuan was already in a good mood, and his words were respectful.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with the construction site. I''m free today, so I''ll come and have a look." Muzichuan took a sip of the tea cup, and his eyes fell on the unknown corner. He didn''t even look at the two people standing there.


    The complicated sight fell back on Xiao Xiang again, and his voice was unspeakable and soft: "if you still insist on coming to the construction site every day, I''ll let Dali come to your home in the morning. You don''t have to run to the company any more. It''s hard to come back and forth."Xiao Xiang really didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words to himself. Now haoxuan is still here. What would he think when he heard these words?


    Wei Leng for two seconds, she just laughed twice: "Mr. mu, no, I''m used to taking the bus to work, no trouble..."


    "There''s no trouble. Anyway, I''m coming to the construction site. Xiangxiang, if you come, just call me directly. I''ll come to your house to meet you ahead of time." Ma Dali also looked at her, sincere words.


    "Brother Ma, I really don''t need to..."


    "Don''t bother Mr. mu. I will deal with Xiangxiang''s affairs. Anyway, she is also for the company." Lu Hao Xuan light swept Xiao Xiang one eye, at this time the facial expression also can''t say to have how good-looking.


    Also for the company Obviously, it''s a word of approval, but it''s so harsh in Xiao Xiang''s ears. Her relationship with him is only based on official affairs, doesn''t it mean that?


    Heart suddenly like a sharp needle hard stab that, pain Xiao Xiang hand unconsciously fell on the chest, forced to pull a, eyes also instant dim down, but did not say a word.


    Seeing the painful expression on her face, Dong Junya, who was standing beside Lu haoxuan, unconsciously raised her lips slightly. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable when he looked at her, so he felt happy.


    "Until the end of the project, Dali was responsible for transporting Xiangxiang. That''s settled."


    After that, Mu Zichuan glanced at Ma Dali. Huo Di got up from his chair and walked out. He obviously didn''t want to stay here any longer.

 Chapter 1935

    Ma Dali understood, looked at Xiao Xiang and Yina, said with a smile: "Xiang Xiang, Nana, Mr. Mu said to go to the construction site to see, you also together."


    "Good." White stood there two people one eye, Yina pulled Xiao Xiang to stand up, and Ma Dali to keep up with muzichuan.


    Just after Dong Junya''s side, Yina still hums to her coldly.


    Looking at their far away figure, Dong Junya is even so angry that her teeth itch, but Lu haoxuan is here, so she has to swallow all her sullen Qi back to her stomach.


    Release the five fingers, she looked up at Lu haoxuan, the bottom of her eyes still wrote grievance: "haoxuan, who is that man in the end? Why does it look so fierce? He just, just I''m so scared


    "He is Mr. mu, the boss of Mingchuan, whom I mentioned to you." Take back the eyes that fall in the distance, Lu haoxuan just returns at will.


    "The one, the one who went out to sea with your fiancee, even No wonder I saw that his attitude towards Xiao Xiang was so different. " As soon as he said that, Dong Junya seemed to react, and his expression suddenly became surprised.


    Lu haoxuan secretly breathed a sigh, but she didn''t want to tangle with her about this problem. She would know those things, which must be what her mother told her.


    Anyway, as long as things between the two women are not too much, he, as a man, really has no interest to know.


    Convergence good idea, he just droops Mou to look at Dong Junya: "have what matter to return to say."


    Sometimes speaking is also a skill, saying too much will arouse others'' disgust, which Dong Junya naturally understands.


    So, instead of continuing the topic, she just nodded at him and left the construction site with him.


    But along the way, she also paid close attention to every expression on Lu haoxuan''s face. Knowing that he was really in a bad mood, she had to sit there quietly.


    In other words, when Aunt Jiang mentioned boss Mingchuan before, she thought he was a very old man. The reason why Xiao Xiang stuck to him was just for his money.


    However, I didn''t expect to see him today, but I was so surprised that I couldn''t say a word.


    People not only have talent and appearance, but also surprisingly, they are such a young man.


    Eyes subconsciously to the side of the man looked, suddenly felt that Lu haoxuan looks so general, and Mingchuan that boss is no match.


    Although she said in front of her father that she wanted to be with him and everything was for her own career, she knew that she really wanted to be with Lu haoxuan.


    But this careful thought, she naturally dare not show too obvious, secretly looked at Lu haoxuan one eye, she then took her eyes back.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she also had to admit that she really envied muzichuan for her gentle attitude towards Xiao Xiang.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine that woman has given to others. Even such a cold muzichuan is convinced by her.


    "I have something else to go out this afternoon. I''ll take you back to Dong''s first." After about ten minutes on the road, Lu haoxuan suddenly said.


    "Well." Being pulled back by his words, Dong Junya nodded her head gently, and her voice was as soft as before: "then I''ll go back to tidy up and come to work tomorrow morning."


    Lu haoxuan just nodded, said nothing more, and continued to concentrate on driving.


    After hesitating for a long time, Dong Junya looked at him and apologized: "haoxuan, I''m sorry just now. I shouldn''t have said that about your fiancee. I just..."


    "I''ve broken up with her." Before she could finish speaking, Lu haoxuan''s low voice had already sounded.


    "Break up?" Although Dong Junya had already heard of it in Jiang Huimei, he still pretended to be surprised.


    "This, this how possible, I listen to Aunt Jiang she said you two feelings are very good, how can suddenly break up, haoxuan, you just say angry words?"


    "Although I also think that Xiao Xiang really doesn''t know how to be a man, he is already your fiancee, and he is so close to other men in front of you. It''s shameless..."


    Speaking of this, Dong Junya seemed to realize that he had gone a little too far. He was busy with his mouth and pursed his lips before he spoke softly.


    "Haoxuan, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I just feel that it''s not worth it for that kind of woman. Don''t be angry."


    Lu haoxuan did not answer, but after listening to her words, a pair of thick eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    The two stopped talking until the car stopped at the gate of the owner''s house.


    When Dong Junya gets out of the car, Lu haoxuan says goodbye to her, and then step on the gas. The car quickly returns to the driveway, but the effort of turning around has disappeared in Dong Junya''s sight.


    Looking at the car merging into the traffic, Dong Junya stood there for a long time before he regained his mind.


    After relaxing the five fingers, he took a deep breath, took out the phone from his bag, hesitated, and finally dialed a group of numbers.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, looking at the two disappeared figures in the line of sight, Xiao Xiang''s eyes flickered with a dim.


    I don''t know why I see my fiance walking with other women now. It seems that my heart is not so sad as before.


    As she said, there are some things that she can''t do even if she is reluctant. The person who promised her in the past is now with another woman. She What else?


    Now the most important thing is to do a good job. She has to return the money borrowed from her mother''s operation to others. She will certainly do what she said. She will never owe other people''s kindness, especially haoxuan''s parents.


    Will have some dim vision back, Xiao Xiang take a deep breath, continue and Yina they shuttle between the construction site.


    Walking behind them, the man never looked away from her more than half a minute, but he didn''t disturb her, just followed her quietly.


    Looking at her slowly began to open up, face also slowly find a smile, the man''s mood is gradually relaxed.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t return to Lu that afternoon. At about five o''clock, Mu Zichuan said he had something to deal with and asked Ma Dali to take her home later. He drove the car and left the construction site first.


    Not long after he left, Xiao Xiang''s SMS tone rang. When he picked up his mobile phone, it was the number that he was familiar with recently.


    "At nine o''clock tonight, I''ll go to your house to see you. It''s not convenient to say something here."


    After seeing the message, Xiao Xiang hesitated and didn''t return the message to him. He was just stunned for a long time before putting the phone away.


    In Yina''s urging, continue to go to the other end of the construction site.

 Chapter 1936

    Why did Mu Zichuan choose night when he wanted to find himself? Is it because it''s a private matter to talk to her tonight?


    But if it''s a private matter, her memory is gone. What can he say to her?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t think about it. At six o''clock, Xiao Xiang got on Ma Dali''s car and went home.


    Xiao Xiang will be safely returned to the community, Ma vigorously stepped on the accelerator, when he was about to leave, suddenly, the phone rings.


    A look at the screen, do not want to, he immediately picked up the phone.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Mu Zichuan''s low voice on the phone came over: "check the background of the girl who was with Lu haoxuan today."


    "Yes, Mr. mu. I''ll go back to check it right now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Mr. Mu''s concept of time is really worthy of the name. At nine o''clock that night, the door of Xiao Xiang''s house was knocked from the outside.


    Because Xiao Xiang had said hello to Yang Xue before, Yang Xue didn''t find it strange to see Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali come in.


    "Auntie."


    "Auntie."


    After they came in, they looked down at Yang Xue sitting on the sofa and called politely.


    Yang xuechong smiles and nods to them.


    "Auntie, have you finished all the medicine I bought for you? How do you feel? " Came to the sofa opposite Yang Xue and sat down. Ma Dali asked softly.


    "There are still some left. After eating, my heart feels better. I really want to thank you."


    After hearing what they said, Xiao Xiangcai noticed that Yang Xue''s face was really better.


    But the medicine How come she never heard her mother mention it?


    Yang Xue easily see through her mind, toward her smile, explained to her.


    "Zichuan knows that my heart is not good. He specially brought back some medicine for me abroad to relieve my heart and blood. After I took it, my heart really felt better."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiang really felt that she was a failure as a daughter. If they didn''t talk about it tonight, she didn''t remember to ask her mother how she felt recently.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? I heard from him that you''ve been very busy with your work recently. Anyway, it''s just a little thing, so I''m not going to tell you. "


    "Thank you, brother ma." Looking at Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang''s eyes are filled with gratitude.


    "I just did what Mr. Mu told me. When it comes to thank you, it should be Mr. mu, not me."


    Xiao Xiang took a subconscious look at muzichuan and saw something, but he never said anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Xue hesitated and looked at Ma Dali: "Dali, my aunt is in a good mood tonight. I want to go out for a while, or you can accompany me."


    Yang Xue said, but also to the horse vigorously wink.


    Ma Dali got up from the sofa and came to her. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "OK, aunt, where do you want to go? I''ll take you. It''s good for you to go out and walk occasionally. "


    Xiao Xiang saw Yang Xue, who had already stood up slowly, but didn''t stop her. She knew that she intended to leave space for herself and muzichuan, so she didn''t say much.


    Just at the moment when they closed the door, she still said, "Mom, be careful. Call me if you have anything."


    Yang xuechong smiles and nods to her. After going out, she even carefully helps them close the door.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t know what''s the matter with me tonight?" After they left, Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan with a calm voice.


    In fact, I have many questions to ask, but I don''t know how to open my mouth at this moment.


    Mu Zichuan leaned on the back of the sofa, his slender legs folded together, the same posture as usual, but the difference was that his eyes were soft tonight.


    After sipping his lips for a long time, he whispered: "what happened to you and Lu haoxuan? Isn''t it always good? Why did you break up all of a sudden? "


    Why? What is this man pretending? Why did they break up? It''s Shouldn''t you ask him the most clearly?


    "I don''t want to talk about the past." Xiao Xiang stopped looking at him, and his voice improved a little unconsciously.


    When both of them didn''t speak, the hall was so quiet that they could almost hear each other breathing.


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiang straightened out his stuffy, looked back at him, and his voice finally softened down: "if Mr. Mu just wants to talk to me tonight, then..."


    "Have you ever thought about getting back that lost memory?" Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to finish, Mu Zichuan''s deep and magnetic voice has sounded again.


    Although my mother had mentioned some things to her before, no matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t remember. Now he asked her if she wanted to retrieve that memoryIt took Xiao xiangleng several seconds to completely react. The ten fingers on his knee unconsciously tightened, but he didn''t know how to respond to him.


    If she said she wanted to, what would he do to help her find that memory? Even the doctor said that the probability is almost zero. Can he really do it?


    "If you like, I can take you back to Dongling." Seeing the embarrassment on her face, Mu Zichuan continued: "I have talked to my aunt about this matter. She said that the most important thing is your decision."


    Now that everything has come to this point, Xiao Xiang believes who has changed and hopes to go back to the past and find all the lost memories.


    However, she is not ready, not to mention the project has just started a few days, she really does not want to go back like this.


    If she really left, what would haoxuan do? She can''t leave him here alone.


    "You don''t have to reply to me so soon. I''ll probably stay here for half a month. When you think clearly, let me know."


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak and didn''t know how to respond to his words.


    It was really contradictory in my heart. Just now, I really wanted to tell him that she would like to, but there were so many things in my heart that she couldn''t go back with him like this.


    Although there were not many words, it was not difficult to see the tenderness of muzichuan towards Xiao Xiang.


    "By the way, have you figured out the name of the playground?" Mu Zichuan asked suddenly.


    "Playground..." Xiao Xiang paused and said, "Mr. mu, I''ve already thought about the name, but I''ve been very busy all this time. I forgot to tell you."


    At this time, the door of the hall was knocked from the outside.


    She gave Mu Zichuan a slight nod and walked to the door: "Ma, brother Ma, you''re back."

 Chapter 1937

    "Well, Xiangxiang, look what I''ve bought you. Your favorite cherries." Yang Xue looked inside unconsciously: "you Have you finished talking? Have we disturbed you? "


    Xiao Xiang also subconsciously looked back at muzichuan, then looked at Yang Xue: "Mom, what do you say? Come on in, your feet will hurt again if you wait too long. "


    After that, Xiao Xiang holds Yang Xue and slowly returns to the hall. Ma Dali follows them with big and small bags.


    After Ma vigorously put things back on the table, Mu Zichuan stood up from the sofa and looked down at Xiao Xiang.


    "About the name of the playground, you can talk to Dali later. I''ll probably be busy during this period. You can call me directly if you have anything on the construction site."


    "Well, I see." He said he would be very busy, and Xiao Xiang understood very well.


    "Aunt, let''s go back first. It''s late. You can have a rest early. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me." When looking at Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    Yang Xue just smiles at him and nods. Now when she looks at him, her eyes have lost the resistance of the past.


    In fact, her heart has been very contradictory, she does not know whether her decision is right or wrong, but at least she can see that Zichuan''s love for Xiao Xiang is true, he did not harm her heart.


    After eating the fruit, Xiao Xiang helped Yang Xue back to her room and let her have a rest.


    Xiao Xiang went back to his room, went into the bathroom, washed and sat down in front of his laptop.


    Think of what Ma Dali said on the construction site today, and know that what he promised will be done.


    Because some documents were left in the company, she had to go back to the company tomorrow. After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed his number.


    And he said clearly, also let him tomorrow first don''t have to come to pick himself up, Xiao Xiang just put this short phone call over.


    I went back to the bed and lay down. I looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    Although what Lu haoxuan said today is still around her ears like echoes, she still forces herself to stop thinking and close her eyes. She doesn''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next day, Xiao Xiang got up early and made breakfast. After eating, she saw that Yang Xue was still sleeping. She didn''t wake her up. After leaving a note for her, she went out of the door and got on the bus.


    When she returned to the company, she saw two people who looked like porters carrying a desk to Lu haoxuan''s office.


    Just about to ask, Yina has come behind her and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiangxiang, I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me. Did brother Ma send you here? You have a big face. Mr. Mu is responsible for all your trips. I envy you so much! "


    Xiao Xiang angrily glanced at Yina. Anyway, the two workers had already gone in, so she had to walk back to her office with Yina.


    "Nana, I have some information to sort out today. I may go to the construction site later." After sitting down in the office chair, Xiao Xiang opened his notebook and said casually.


    "Well, I see." Yina responded, turned on her computer and began to be busy.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of their office was knocked.


    "I''m Junya. Can you come in?" Then, the voice of Jiao didi came from outside.


    "I''m not disturbing you, are I? Today, I came to Lushi for the first time. In order to show my sincerity, I specially made some small cakes for you. I hope you like them. "


    After getting the response from the people inside, Dong Junya opened the door and came in with a box of cakes and a smile.


    Seeing the woman, Yina''s face sank, and she said to bring them cakes. She was afraid that the drunk would not be in the bar, and she would always pretend to be gentle and kind in front of outsiders. It was disgusting.


    Put the box of cakes on their desk, Dong Junya laughed more wantonly.


    "You don''t know? I''m in the same office with haoxuan. He had my desk and chair moved to his office early this morning. "


    Because she was busy just now, Xiao Xiang almost forgot what happened this morning. Now when she mentioned it, she completely reflected it.


    "I just came to Lushi, and I didn''t understand many things. He wanted to teach me himself. He also said that if he handed me over to other people, he would not rest assured." See Xiao Xiang did not speak, Dong Junya smile more proud.


    "You say, does he think too much? I''m not a child, and I''m still treated like this. People don''t know. They think I''m his girlfriend, don''t you? "


    At this time, Dong Junya''s SMS prompt sound came on, and when he opened the SMS, he suddenly began to smile.


    "Haoxuan really is, I just left a few minutes, so quickly urged me to go back, really think so of me?" While saying that, he also handed the mobile phone to the two people and shook it: "Hey, I won''t tell you, I have to go back to accompany my haoxuan."After that, Dong Junya turned around and really ignored them. He walked out of the door.


    "Xiangxiang, how can you bear this tone? Look at that Lu haoxuan. He''s having sex with the second woman under your eyes. It''s too much! "


    Looking at the figure disappearing behind the door, she got up from her desk and clapped her hands on the desk.


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak. Compared with Yina''s anger, she seemed calm.


    Even though she was really annoyed by Dong Jun just now, she still believed that Lu haoxuan was not that kind of person. After all, she spent a lot of time with him.


    What''s more, even if Lu haoxuan really likes someone, he won''t leave for just a few minutes. He will send those numb messages to that person, just afraid that it''s just Dong Junya''s plot.


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll go out and pour it for you Xiao Xiang gently pulled Yina''s sleeve, motioned her to calm down and asked softly.


    "Whatever." Yina pursed her lips, easily see through her mind, also not embarrassed her.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and left the office with their cups.


    Looking at the slender back, Yina''s chest was blocked even more.


    Xiangxiang is such a person. In order not to let people around him worry, he carries everything by himself. No matter how tired he is, he won''t complain much.


    Sometimes I see her being bullied. I really want to help her, but I can''t help it.


    Just like the things between Lu haoxuan and Dong Junya, she is just a spectator. What can she say.

 Chapter 1938

    Not long after Xiao Xiang left, Yina''s phone suddenly rang.


    Looked at the mobile phone screen, although a bit surprised, but after hesitating for a few seconds, still put the phone through.


    "Hello, brother Ma, what can I do for you?"


    "Just received Mr. Mu''s notice, something happened in Dongling. We have to go back..."


    The phone call was not long, it was only three minutes. However, after listening to the phone call, Yina sat down heavily in her chair like a lost soul, and suddenly became at a loss.


    Mr. Mu and brother Ma are leaving Dikai city today. They can''t even come back in a short time


    What about Xiao Xiang? If Mr. Mu is not here, will she be in any danger?


    As long as Mr. Xiao does not feel bullied here, at least he will not be bullied.


    But now Mr. Mu is leaving. What about Xiao Xiang?


    Without giving her too much time to meditate, Xiao Xiang returned to the office.


    Yina is hesitating whether to tell her the news, Xiao Xiang has come to her side, a cup of milk tea to her.


    "Just now Mr. Mu called me and said that he would leave Dikai city for a period of time. I hope we can follow up more on the matters at the construction site."


    "But, Xiangxiang, if they leave..."


    "Didn''t we all come here like this before? There''s nothing to worry about. " Xiao Xiang sat down on the chair and laughed calmly: "now the most important thing is to do the project well, and I don''t want to think about other things."


    "As the saying goes, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight. I believe there will always be a solution to everything."


    "By the way, my work will be finished in about ten minutes. How about yours? When will you be there? " Xiao Xiang didn''t want to continue this topic.


    She picked up the milk tea and tasted it. Yina also looked at Xiao Xiang and pursed her lips and said, "mine is ready. I can start at any time."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang no longer said much. After drinking milk tea, he sat back in his chair and began to do things seriously.


    After about 20 minutes, Xiao Xiang and Yina took their notebooks and left the office.


    Just went out, but saw Lu haoxuan standing there, is not a moment staring at them.


    "Going out?" When he came to Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan looked down at her and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m going to the construction site."


    "I have something to say to Xiangxiang. You go first, and I''ll send her later." Lu haoxuan pursed her lips and looked at Yina standing beside Xiao Xiang.


    Although, in the heart is still a little reluctant, but, anyway, Lu haoxuan in Lu is also the general manager, this face is also to give.


    He nodded, Yina looked at Xiao Xiang: "then I''ll go first, and come to me later."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang''s hand over the computer bag, a turn, Yina took the lead to the elevator.


    Looking at the figure disappearing in the elevator, Xiao Xiang took his eyes back and looked up at Lu haoxuan: "let''s just say what you have to say. There are many things going on at the construction site today."


    "Go to your office. There are many people here."


    "Well."


    After they enter Xiao Xiang''s office, Lu haoxuan locks the door inside, probably because he doesn''t want anyone to hear what he says to Xiao Xiang later.


    "Xiangxiang, you should also know why my parents are so opposed to our marriage?" Sitting on the sofa opposite Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan breathed.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Since he came to find himself today, he must have something to say to himself.


    "Recently, I''ve heard a lot about you and Mu Zichuan in the past. I don''t want to doubt anything. I don''t even care what your relationship was in the past, but..."


    After a pause, he continued: "but, you are my fiancee, should you care about my feelings?"


    "You often fight with muzichuan. How do you want me to explain to my friends? Say you''re just a normal cooperative relationship? Do you think they''ll believe it? "


    "You spend more time with him than with me. You need to know that I am your fiance. Do you think you would feel better if you were me?" Lu haoxuan is very patient today. He said so many words at one time.


    However, Xiao Xiang did not want to say a word.


    It''s not because of what he said, but just because of the photos and messages Dong Junya sent her that night.


    Seeing her silent appearance, Lu haoxuan''s anger is even greater. Does her silence represent acquiescence?


    "What? Don''t you think about explaining something to me at all? "


    "What do you want me to explain? If I say I really have nothing to do with him, can you believe it? "She said so, Lu haoxuan suddenly Leng there, do not know how to respond.


    Believe her? Can he really believe her now? If there is nothing between them, why is mu Zichuan so different to her?


    "You make me believe you. How do you say I believe you?" Lu haoxuan took a deep breath and stopped looking at her.


    "Now even a fool can see that the purpose of the man''s cooperation with Lu is you. How can you make me believe you?"


    "Even if you and he are just ordinary friends, who would spend so much money for an ordinary friend?"


    "I''m Lu''s general manager. If people outside know about it and cooperate with Mingchuan, they will transfer all the funds to your name, not to mention outsiders. Even people in the company, what do you think they will think of me?"


    "I said that I would transfer the funds back to your name..."


    "Yes, you did, but it''s just a talk. Has it really been implemented? After all, you just don''t trust me 100%


    "You don''t even believe your fiance, but you believe everything about that man..."


    When Lu haoxuan said this, he was so stuffy that he couldn''t go on.


    He took a deep breath again. Without even looking at her, Huodi got up from the sofa and strode to the French window. His deep eyes had been on the outside scenery.


    After standing for a long time, Lu haoxuan took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up with a slap, and began to smoke slowly.


    When did he start smoking? After being with her, he never smoked


    He is smoking now. Is he worrying about their marriage? Or is it because of the money?


    She found herself more and more unable to understand him.

 Chapter 1939

    Xiao Xiang didn''t know, really didn''t know. After so many things, she suddenly found that she really didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Looking at his somewhat lonely figure, Xiao Xiang slowly stood up from the sofa and came slowly behind him to blame, but at this moment, he didn''t know what identity to blame.


    Hesitated for a while, she just light way: "don''t smoke again, smoke too much will be bad for the body."


    Lu haoxuan didn''t pay attention to her at all. She continued to pass the cigarette to her lips and took a few more puffs.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and said in a soft voice: "if you are unhappy for the money..."


    "Xiangxiang, in your heart, am I such a person?" After hearing her say this, Lu haoxuan threw away his cigarette. He turned around and put his hands on her shoulder. He let her look at him and his expression became serious.


    "Do you know how many ugly words my parents have said in front of me since Mingchuan transferred the funds to you?"


    "However, no matter what they say, I also believe that you are not that kind of person, and always insist on walking with you."


    "Have you forgotten our previous promises? Even if the future road is difficult, we will go hand in hand. Don''t you forget? "


    "Now you say I''m upset because of the money. You''ve been with me for so many years. Is that what you think of me?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but at this moment his heart was empty for no reason.


    Lu haoxuan breathed, as if trying to suppress his emotions: "Xiangxiang, I''m not blaming you now, I just hope you can understand that between you and my parents, I''m really hard to do."


    "They always said that you didn''t give me the money because you didn''t trust me completely, for fear of what I would do to you after I took the money."


    "I really want to refute them, but how do you think I can? If you have the money all the time, they can''t blame you for that. "


    "Say Dong Junya, she is now arranged to be my assistant, which is forced by my parents. I can''t resist in front of them."


    "If you were them, watching your son fall into this passive environment, can you guarantee that you won''t think about you as they do?"


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t know how to respond to his question for a while. If she were his parents, what would she think? She really doesn''t know.


    Lu haoxuan''s eyes blinked slightly, as if she thought of something. She looked at Xiao Xiang and said excitedly, "Xiang Xiang, why don''t you transfer the money to my name first to relieve their doubts about you. At that time, I''ll try my best to persuade my parents to let them promise our marriage."


    "I really don''t want to drag on any longer. It''s really hard for me to watch you walk with other men."


    "If I marry you back, I believe that muzichuan will not do anything out of line even if he thinks something wrong about you."


    "Xiangxiang, let''s get married. Do you agree?" At this moment, when Lu haoxuan looks at Xiao Xiang, his eyes are full of happiness.


    Get married However, she is not prepared at all. Is this too sudden?


    "Haoxuan, I''ll transfer the money back to you tomorrow. As for the wedding, I think Let''s talk about it later. "


    "What? Xiang Xiang, don''t you want to marry me? Do you really like muzichuan? "


    Lu haoxuan is so excited that she can''t help clenching the fingers that fall on Xiao Xiang''s shoulder. Xiao Xiang almost breathes out in pain.


    "No, haoxuan, I didn''t mean that. You let me go first, you hold me so painful. "


    After Lu haoxuan lightened his strength, Xiao Xiangcai continued to explain: "now the project has just started. You and I will be busy during this period of time. It''s a good thing that the wedding will be held in a period of time."


    "Besides, your parents are still not very satisfied with me now. I have to do something to let them change their views on me."


    "If we get married later, we will live with them too..."


    "Xiangxiang, I won''t embarrass you. I know my parents do have prejudice against you. As long as you don''t want to live with them, we can go out and live. Do you agree? With your mother, the three of us live our own lives. "


    "Haoxuan, don''t talk about it any more. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll transfer money to you in the morning. I''ll talk about other things later."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but it''s settled. Anyway, I told you before that it''s the company''s money. I won''t take it for myself."


    "You go back to work, the company probably has a lot of things you need to deal with?" Xiao Xiang looked up at Lu haoxuan: "I''ll just take a bus to the construction site. You don''t have to send me."


    After comforting Lu haoxuan a few more words, Xiao Xiangcai takes his handbag and turns to leave the office.


    It''s getting late, and I don''t know if Yina can handle it alone. She has to go and have a look.Looking at the figure disappeared in the line of sight, Lu haoxuan, who had been in a dilemma, slowly lost his expression on his face. The corners of his lips unconsciously rose slightly, and even slowly gave out low laughter.


    I don''t know how long I stood there. Lu haoxuan walked out of the door and went back to his office.


    Seeing him coming back, Dong Junya immediately welcomed him and took his arm: "how about haoxuan? Did you talk to that woman? How does she respond? "


    "Everything is under control. She promised to transfer the money to me tomorrow." Lu haoxuan no longer resists her approach.


    "That''s good, haoxuan. As soon as I get the money, I can go to my father and ask him to agree to cooperate with Lu, and..."


    At the end of the day, Dong Junya was so ashamed that her cheeks were flushed. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Lu haoxuan.


    "Silly girl, you are happy. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Looking at the shy girl, Lu haoxuan''s possessiveness, which he never had with Xiao Xiang, suddenly rose up.


    Dong Junya nodded slightly at him and walked out slowly with him.


    It''s time to get off work. All the people in the company are gone. When they go out, they are just like a couple.


    Dong Junya took the man''s arm in this way and left Lu''s family talking and laughing.


    What they didn''t know was that when they got on the bus and drove into the driveway, a white car drove from the square in front of Lu, far behind them.


    When they got into a pizza shop, the man got out of the car, followed them to the inside, sat down in a seat not far away from them, and took out the camera without anyone noticing

 Chapter 1940

    The weather is very sultry. Xiao Xiang still sticks to the construction site and eats fast food with the workers.


    Looking at the little changes in the construction site, Xiao Xiang got some psychological comfort, and even his mood improved a lot.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with Lu haoxuan today?" After dinner, Yina came to Xiao Xiang''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng, don''t want to let Yina worry, she can only chuckle: "is to ask me about the construction site here, recently the company he has a lot of things to deal with, don''t have much time to come here, let me watch a little tight."


    Yina nodded. She was not surprised by what she said. Since it was just a small matter, she was relieved.


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to go online to have a look at the gossip entertainment. However, at one glance, the fingers of his mobile phone tightened up unconsciously, and his face turned pale.


    This What''s going on? Why do the two people on the entertainment headlines look so familiar?


    In the photo, Lu haoxuan and Dong Junya are obviously in a pizza shop. Both of them have happy smiles on their faces. They are even feeding each other with pizza. I''m afraid only lovers can do those intimate acts.


    However, Lu haoxuan is Xiangxiang''s fiance. Even if they are separated, it is only temporary. What''s the situation between them now?


    A few big words are attached below the picture: Lu haoxuan, the young master of Lu family, has a suspected secret date with Dong Junya, the daughter of Haoyu group.


    Date Xiao Xiang has been busy with this project for Lu all this time, and he needs to come to the construction site to supervise the work every day.


    Lu haoxuan is very good. He even went to date other people at this time. Is he worthy of Xiao Xiang?


    Eyes involuntarily cast to Xiao Xiang, see her that pair has obviously a bit tired appearance, Yina a heart and seems to be what ruthlessly stabbed that.


    Do you want to tell her the news or not? She just said to herself that Lu haoxuan was only looking for her for the construction site today. Is it so simple?


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "What''s the matter?" See her a pair of words and stop appearance, Xiao Xiang stop the action on the hand, a face surprised.


    "Lu Jing and Lu haoxuan were photographed by the media in a pizza shop with Dong Junya..." Yina said as she slowly handed her mobile phone to Xiao Xiang, her face embarrassed: "you''d better see for yourself."


    Xiao Xiang took a look at Yina, then looked at the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, finally picked up the mobile phone.


    The same, and Yina just reaction is almost the same, just looked at one eye, a face immediately sank down, a pair of eyes eyes are also deep, as if not in the end.


    However, in order not to let Yina worry too much, she still tried to restrain her emotions, looked up at her, lips slightly up: "maybe it''s just to accompany her out for dinner, you know those gossip news like to catch the wind, a lot of news are not true."


    "Xiangxiang, why do you still speak for them now? They have been photographed. Is there any fake?"


    Xiao Xiang does not speak, Yina more stuffy: "even if it''s just going out for dinner, if it''s just ordinary friends, their behavior is not so intimate, right?"


    Xiao Xiang still doesn''t speak because she can''t think of how to refute Yina''s words.


    "Xiangxiang, tell me honestly, what did Lu haoxuan say to you when he came to you today?"


    What else does Yina want to ask? Suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s phone rings.


    After looking at the screen, Xiao Xiang hesitates to connect it. Yina has already reached out and grabbed her mobile phone directly. She quickly presses the answer key and even sets the mobile phone to play out.


    Before she could speak, Lu haoxuan''s anxious voice came over: "Hey, Xiangxiang, you must not believe the news. I just want to celebrate with Junya today. Anyway, she is also the eldest lady of Haoyu group. I can''t treat her badly."


    Xiao Xiang did not respond, he continued to explain: "you know I love you, how can I be with her, not to mention I told you this morning, as long as you go tomorrow to transfer the money back to my name, I will go back to persuade my parents, let them agree to our marriage."


    "Xiangxiang, I know you will not be happy when you see those photos, but you must believe me, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Xiangxiang, are you there? Are you listening to me? Xiangxiang... "


    "I''m here." Xiao Xiang took the mobile phone and put it in his ear. His words were indifferent. He couldn''t hear whether he was happy or angry.


    After hearing Xiao Xiang''s response, Lu haoxuan still explains to her.


    But, sitting beside Xiao Xiang, Yina, at this moment, because of too much force, her sharp nails have almost sunk into her palm, and her eyes are full of blood because of anger.


    How could this man be so shameless that he asked Xiao Xiang to transfer all his money to him and said that he would persuade his parents to marry Xiang Xiang.Pooh! If he was sincere to Xiangxiang, he would not be photographed fooling around with other women now.


    Ma Dali once told her to be careful of Lu haoxuan. At that time, he didn''t believe it, but now


    Xiao Xiang and he said a few words later, then hung up the phone hastily, do not believe it seems to have been less important, right?


    Half an hour later, the workers woke up one after another and went back to work.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang Hang up the phone, still a face calmly sorting out the information, ina heart anger slowly rose up again.


    Huo Di stood up from his chair and looked down at her: "Xiangxiang, why do you promise to transfer the money to him? Didn''t Mr. Qian Mu say that he was assigned to your name at that time? Why does he want you to transfer the money to him now? "


    Xiao Xiang was just a little stunned, but he never spoke.


    Yina breathed a long breath, knowing that now she said this would make her unhappy, but things have developed to this point, she can only continue to say.


    "Xiangxiang, you listen to me. You must not transfer the money to him tomorrow. He lied to you. You must not believe him."


    "You see how well they get along on the news. You don''t have to think about what he told you this morning. That must be what the woman means."


    "If you really transfer the money to Lu haoxuan tomorrow, I''m afraid he won''t marry you, or even drive you away from Lu directly. What do you say you should do then?"


    "Nana, haoxuan, he''s not that kind of person. He won''t do that." Xiao Xiang finally said, "what''s more, the money really shouldn''t be mine. I shouldn''t hold it all the time."

 Chapter 1941

    Xiao Xiang also understood what Yina said, but he had promised Lu haoxuan that he would transfer the money back to him when the project was stable.


    "What is not to be? Before signing the contract, if Lu haoxuan didn''t agree, he could say it, but he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, which means that he also acquiesced. " Ina is still angry.


    "But at that time, he didn''t want to use you. Now the appearance of the woman changed all his original ideas. He didn''t know what excuse to use to ask you for the money. So he lied to you that he would persuade his parents to marry you."


    "However, Xiangxiang, I believe you know very well that his parents opposed you two to be together from the beginning. If you know that the money has returned to their son''s hands, do you think that with their character, they will let you stay with Lu again?"


    "Nana, I understand what you said. However, I will prove to them with my actions that I really want to be with haoxuan... "


    "Well! sincerely? In their eyes, nothing but money. It''s just a joke to them


    Notice Xiao Xiang slowly become extremely deep eyes, even if Yina heart more sullen, also can only be forced down.


    She took Xiaoxiang''s hand and her voice softened. "Xiangxiang, I know so many things have happened. You must be very sad."


    "But I hope you can think about it when you go back tonight and see if you want to transfer the money to him or not."


    Xiao Xiang just nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    How did haoxuan become like this? Why don''t you feel like a stranger now?


    She didn''t want to believe the things in the photo, but she couldn''t seem to find any reason to convince herself.


    That afternoon, Xiao Xiang didn''t know how he had gone. He was in a muddle all afternoon and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At six o''clock, all the people on the construction site were walking very hard. Xiao Xiang sorted out his computer bag, said goodbye to Yina, and then went out to take a bus.


    When she got home, looking at the closed door, she stopped and breathed heavily. Then she stepped into the door.


    After having dinner with Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang went back to her room on the ground that she had something to do.


    Although Yang Xue also felt that she was a little different today from the past, she didn''t ask much in the end. After all, it''s not convenient for her to ask too much about some things.


    But she didn''t know that after Xiao Xiang returned to her room, she sat down at her desk and looked at the files on the laptop screen, but she couldn''t read a word.


    What happened in my head today, like a slide show, is playing one scene after another.


    She didn''t know how she got back to bed that night, and even less how long it took her to sleep. She only remembered that her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Think of her and Lu haoxuan that happy memories, think of all the things happened during this period, also think of haoxuan''s attitude towards her slowly changed, the canthus don''t know when there is a trace of moisture.


    Tears Xiao Xiang can''t remember how long she hasn''t shed tears. In the past, even though Xiao Qingjiang tried every means to bully their mother and daughter, she hasn''t shed a single tear. But tonight, she did.


    Looking at the quiet drop of tears lying in the palm, looking at the inside of the reflection of the fuzzy appearance, Xiao Xiang heart suddenly was mercilessly pulled.


    After tonight, does it mean that she will go her own way with haoxuan in the future? Can''t we live as simply and happily as before?


    If he didn''t transfer the money to him tomorrow, what would he do to himself? What''s the future of her and her mother?


    The next day, Xiao Xiang still got up early, holding the bank card, hesitated for a long time before leaving the door.


    After getting on the bus, she didn''t go back to Lu. Instead, she went to the bank.


    Just on the way, Xiao Xiang''s phone message suddenly rang.


    I took the phone out of my bag. It was Yina who sent her a short message. The content was probably to let her consider whether to transfer the money or not.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang''s heart was in a mess at this time. He couldn''t make up his mind and didn''t know whether the money should be transferred or not.


    However, do not give her too much time to think, the bank''s site has arrived.


    After getting out of the car with the stream of people and looking at the people in the bank who were in a hurry to do business, Xiao Xiang stood there and didn''t know how long he had been standing. Finally, he took a deep breath and walked in.


    Because her bank card belongs to VIP card, so they do business window number is not much.


    After taking the number, Xiao Xiang, like others, sat down at random, looked at the monitor on the wall and waited quietly.Looking at his number getting closer and closer, Xiao Xiang began to be nervous as time went by.


    About 15 minutes later, her number finally appeared on the screen.


    This moment is what she looks forward to and what scares her.


    Holding the bank card, she walked slowly and sat down on the chair outside the window. But at this moment, when the staff inside asked her with a smile, she didn''t seem to listen to a word.


    If the bank card to her hand, as long as you nod, all the money on the card will be transferred.


    She Do you really want to transfer? Should we discuss this with Mu Zichuan first? How to say, this money is also his real money to her.


    When the staff almost lost all patience, Xiao Xiang stood up from his chair and looked at the staff member with a smile of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I still decided not to turn."


    After that, ignoring other people''s eyes, Xiao Xiang turned and went to the front door of the bank.


    Holding the bank card tightly in her hand, I don''t know why, at this moment, she suddenly felt very scared.


    For her, Lu haoxuan seems to have completely changed recently, which makes her completely unable to guess what he is thinking.


    If he changed the past, no matter what he thought, even if he did not say to himself, she could guess.


    But now, when facing him, just like facing a stranger, I don''t know what he will do next.


    He had promised to transfer the money to him, but now if he didn''t, what would he do to her?


    Would he be angry? Would you say she lied to him? Will

 Chapter 1942

    Xiao Xiang really did not dare to think about it any more. At this moment, she was really flustered. Even her body trembled slightly.


    When she came to the road, she called a taxi. When she got on, she seemed to have lost her soul. When the driver asked her where she was going, she asked him to look for a coffee shop nearby, and then she kept silent.


    She really doesn''t know where to go. If she goes back to Lu


    No way! may not! You can''t go back to Lu now!


    If go back, how should she face Lu haoxuan? Will he turn against her because of this?


    After putting the bank card back in her bag, she takes out the phone and calls ina in a hurry.


    "Well, Nana, I went to the bank just now, but I didn''t transfer the money."


    "Xiangxiang, you are right. Where are you now? I''ll come to you


    "I''m right now..."


    In this way, less than five minutes, Yina has been driving, appeared in front of Xiao Xiang.


    "Nana, what do you want me to do? Lu Xuan, if I don''t know what I''ll do to him. " After waiting for her to sit down in front of her, Xiao Xiang quickly asked her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiang Xiang. This is the way it is. At least you can recognize what kind of person he is."


    "Let''s not go back to Lu''s today. Let''s see what Lu haoxuan says when he sees it. Let''s make a decision."


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, in addition to this, she really did not know how to do.


    Sure enough, just a quarter after nine, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    Lu haoxuan''s number, now a see this string of familiar numbers, Xiao Xiang is a bit hesitant.


    When the phone almost hung up automatically, Xiao Xiang connected the phone with Yina''s signal.


    "Hello." Xiao Xiang to the phone, gently called the sound.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you now? Why haven''t you arrived at the company so late? Is something wrong? " On hearing Xiao Xiang''s voice, Lu haoxuan''s anxious voice immediately came over.


    "I, I''m ok, just go to..."


    "I knew you must have gone to the bank. You believe what you promised me will be done, don''t you?" Xiao Xiang''s words haven''t finished, Lu haoxuan immediately excited up, the front of a turn.


    "And the money? Why haven''t you turned around yet? Is it still in line at the bank? Are there many people there? You tell me which bank I''m in, and I know people in several banks. "


    "No, haoxuan, I really don''t. I''ve already..."


    "Leave the bank" is not finished, Xiao Xiang is interrupted by Lu haoxuan again.


    "I''ll pick you up later and take you back to our home. Today I''ll make it clear to my parents and ask them to set our wedding date. Do you agree?"


    After listening to him finish, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then said in a soft voice: "haoxuan, listen to me, money I haven''t turned around yet. I''m outside now... "


    "What? The money hasn''t turned around yet? What do you mean by that? Xiang Xiang, are you kidding me? " Realizing that he was too excited, Lu haoxuan coughed and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, don''t get me wrong. I was just too surprised, so..."


    After a pause, he continued: "you said you haven''t transferred your money. What happened? Is there a problem? If you really have any ideas, you can tell me


    "You know I just want to get married with you soon, so I''m in such a hurry to let you transfer the money. Xiang Xiang, we''ve been together for so long. Can''t you believe me? "


    "No, I don''t believe you, I just..."


    "Well, don''t say it. Just tell me where you are now. I''ll pick you up, go to the bank with you, transfer the money, and then we''ll go home together. Do you agree?"


    "I..." Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at Yina, pursed her lips and took a deep breath.


    "Haoxuan, actually I haven''t figured out whether to transfer the money to you or not, because after all, I have promised Mr. Mu to follow up the progress of the project."


    "What''s more, Mr. Mu assigned to transfer the money to my account at the beginning. I''m afraid that he will not be happy when I let him know."


    Although Xiao Xiang could not see the expression on Lu haoxuan''s face at this time, she knew that his face would not look good at this moment just by his voice.


    "It''s all Mr. mu. Mr. mu, do you still have my fiance in your eyes? You need to know that you are married to me, not him. I don''t want you to mention this man in front of me any more. "


    "He must have his purpose to approach you, Xiangxiang. You are just too simple. You can''t tell who is good and who is bad."


    Xiao Xiang still doesn''t speak. He is right. She has suffered a lot because she is too simple all the time.


    However, this time she was very clear that muzichuan did not really mean anything to her, and even protected her everywhere."You didn''t tell me before that the money would be transferred back to me. You also know that the money is not yours, but the company''s. it will be sooner or later that the money will be transferred back to my account."


    "Don''t you really want to persuade my parents to agree to our marriage soon?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "Even if the premarital examination report says that you may lose fertility, I never dislike you. When my parents asked me to separate from you, I tried to persuade them to give me more time to prove that you are not like that."


    "But what about you now? You not only don''t thank me for what I''ve done to you, but you''d rather believe that man who only met you a few times than believe me. "


    "Xiangxiang, I feel really bad. Do you know? I''m also a person, and I''ll be tired sometimes. I want to have a home as soon as possible. Even if it''s hard to work outside, I''m satisfied as long as I can eat the food you cook at home. "


    "Even if we get married and you really can''t get pregnant, I don''t mind. As long as we can live happily, even if we are adopted, I will treat him well..."


    Facing the man on the other end of the phone who is still saying "heartfelt words", Xiao Xiang doesn''t know whether he should be moved or ridiculous.


    I''ve known Lu haoxuan for a long time. I''ve never heard him say so many warm words to me. Today, he said so much at one time. Is it because he really felt suddenly, or is it just to persuade her?


    However, it is a mistake to transfer money to Mu Zichuan without his consent.


    The project has not been carried out to the extent required by the contract to transfer money. Now, she has to bear the responsibility for her mistakes. If Mu Zichuan is investigated, she can also sue her.


    He just asked her to transfer money, but did he think about it for her?

 Chapter 1943

    Although Lu haoxuan''s words just now were very touching, they seemed to have changed in Xiao Xiang''s ears.


    Xiao Xiang raised her lips slightly unconsciously. At this moment, she suddenly felt very funny.


    Just that bitter smile in the eyes of Yina, but inexplicably hurt her heart.


    Because Xiao Xiang didn''t set the phone outside, she didn''t hear what Lu haoxuan said.


    However, just by looking at Xiao Xiang''s expression, you can probably guess that what he said must have hurt Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    I''m afraid he only called Xiangxiang this time for money.


    "I''m busy now. I won''t tell you. You can give me another day to think about it. I''ll give you an answer then."


    Watching her hang up the phone, Yina pursed her lips. After a long time, she quietly comforted her and said, "well, Xiangxiang, no matter what he said to you, don''t take it too seriously. Since you have already decided, you can make plans when Mr. Mu comes back."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and did not speak again.


    Now my heart is really chaotic, just want to be quiet for a while, no longer think about those messy things.


    After sitting in the coffee shop for more than an hour, they left.


    Because they were afraid that going back now would arouse Yang Xue''s suspicion, they didn''t want to go back to Lu for the time being. Finally, they decided to go to the construction site first and have a look at the situation there by the way.


    After they returned to the construction site, about an hour later, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang again.


    Looking at the string of somewhat familiar but not saved numbers, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what it was like in her heart at this moment. She hesitated for a long time before she pressed the answer button.


    Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Mu Zichuan''s low magnetic voice had already come over: "where is it now?"


    "Construction site." Xiao Xiang replied truthfully.


    "No matter what happens, when I come back, if there is any danger, I will go back to your home immediately. It will be safer there."


    "Mr. mu..."


    Want to ask him why he knows the things here, but, think about it, Xiao Xiang or relieved.


    As long as he wants to know who muzichuan is, it''s easy for him.


    What does she mean, she''ll be safer at home?


    "If you have anything to do, call me immediately. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and come back."


    "Well, I see." I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just subconscious. It''s blurted out.


    What else did Xiao Xiang want to ask, but muzichuan had a meeting there, so after he told her again, he hung up.


    Looking at the phone screen gradually dark down, Xiao Xiang was inexplicably raised a trace of not give up.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Who is calling you? " Worried that Lu haoxuan called her again, Yina, who had been following her, came up to her and asked urgently.


    "Mr. mu." At this time, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to hide from her any more, so he had to reply quietly.


    On hearing that it was Mr. Mu''s call, Yina got excited: "how about it? What did he tell you? Did you say when you''ll be back? What about brother ma? Did he come back with him


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead is covered with black lines. When is this girl? She always thinks about her brother ma.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s disdain, Yina realized that she was really excited just now, and her two cheeks were flushed.


    "Nana, I know you don''t want to hear it, but I want to remind you. Brother Ma is really a good man, but have you ever thought about what you would do if he took care of things here and went back to Dongling? "


    After listening to her words, Yina''s red face turned pale, which she really never thought about.


    If brother Ma goes back to Dongling, what should she do? Do you want to go with him? Will her parents agree?


    "Go back and think about it. I heard from Mr. Mu that he won''t stay here for long. I''m afraid brother Ma will follow him back to Dongling."


    Xiao Xiang reached out and patted her on the shoulder, comforting her.


    After knowing her for so many years, Xiao Xiang knows if Yina likes anyone. Brother Ma is the first man she likes.


    So, how to deal with it is up to her to decide.


    "It''s almost 12 o''clock. I''ll go home in the afternoon. Anyway, there are not many things today. Let''s go out for lunch before we wait."


    "Well."


    When she got home, Yang Xue was still sleeping, and Xiao Xiang didn''t disturb her. After she had a look at the door of her room, she went back to her room carefully.


    Lie down on the bed, even if the body has a bit tired, but, still how also can''t sleep.


    It''s no way to go on like this, even if today is to hide, what about tomorrow? Tomorrow she is going to face Lu haoxuan. What should she do then?I don''t know how long I was lying in bed. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Because I was thinking about something in my heart, when the bell rang, she was scared.


    On the bed, the bullet sat up and looked back at the still vibrating phone. His hand fell on the phone and his eyes became deep, but he never picked it up.


    It''s Lu haoxuan again, the name that used to be deeply engraved in his heart. Now when I see those three words, I don''t know how to face them.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t pick up the phone until it hung up automatically, but the phone rang again after a few seconds.


    Take a deep breath and finally pick it up.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you now? I went to the construction site and never saw you. " As soon as the phone was connected, Lu haoxuan''s voice came slowly.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable today, so I went home first." Don''t want to say too much, Xiao Xiang had to casual way.


    "Uncomfortable? What''s up? where are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital? Once the weather is uncomfortable, it will be very troublesome. Wait for me, and I''ll come to you now. "


    "Haoxuan, don''t use it. Just have a rest. It''s just a little dizzy. There''s no big problem."


    "How can I do that? I''d better come and take you to the hospital. Don''t run around. I''ll come here now."


    "No, haoxuan. Hello? Hello? Hello... " Xiao Xiang has not finished, the sound of Du Du has been passed over.


    In less than ten minutes, the door had been knocked.


    Even if helpless, Xiao Xiang had to step out of the room and open the door.


    "Xiangxiang, let me see, is it hot when you go out to the construction site today? Is your head hot? "


    Lu haoxuan has just stepped into the hall. She is so nervous that she puts her big palm on Xiao Xiang''s forehead to see if she has a fever.

 Chapter 1944

    "No, I just feel a little dizzy. Maybe I blew the air conditioner too much when I went out to eat today." He gently took his big palm down, Xiao Xiang motioned him to go in, she just closed the door.


    "How do you feel now that you know that you are not in good health and still blow on the air conditioner? Do you still feel bad? " Lu haoxuan said, holding her to the direction of the sofa.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just had a sleep. Now I''m much better."


    "Where''s Auntie? Why don''t you see her? " Hearing that she said nothing was wrong, Lu haoxuan took a look around and asked her to sit down on the sofa and look down at her.


    "You may still be sleeping in the room. You sit down for a while and I''ll call her."


    Want to say let him go, but, how to say men and women are different, oneself a big man, enter Yang Xue''s room is also not very proper.


    Just watching Xiao Xiang enter Yang Xue''s room, Lu haoxuan comes to the water dispenser and presses the hot water button to boil hot water for them.


    When Yang Xue cleans up and comes out with Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan has put two cups of hot water on the table.


    "Auntie." Seeing Yang Xue, Lu haoxuan called with a smile.


    Yang Xue nodded: "Xiangxiang has just told me that she is just a little dizzy. There should be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company. If you are busy, you''d better go back first. I''ll stay here with her."


    "It''s OK. Everything has been done in the morning. If it wasn''t for Xiangxiang, I didn''t know she was uncomfortable."


    "You''d better go back first. I just want to have a rest." Holding Yang Xue to sit down on the sofa, Xiao Xiang didn''t even look at Lu haoxuan.


    At this time, I''m really not in the mood to continue talking with him. I''m really tired and tired talking with him. I don''t know which sentence is true and which is false. She doesn''t want to try to figure out Lu haoxuan''s mind all the time.


    Pushing two cups of warm water in front of them, Lu haoxuan said softly, "drink some hot water first, it will be more comfortable."


    Xiao Xiang did not look at him, deep eyes fell on the unknown corner, did not intend to answer him.


    But Yang Xue looked at her with a reproachful look. Looking at Lu haoxuan, she laughed awkwardly: "Xiangxiang is not like this at ordinary times. Maybe it''s just that it''s really uncomfortable today. Don''t blame her."


    "No way." Seeing that Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to take care of herself, Lu haoxuan was also helpless. She stood up from the sofa and looked down at Yang Xue: "since Xiang Xiang wants to rest, I''d better go back first, aunt. If there is anything, please remember to call me."


    Yang Xue nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Xiang: "then you can send Hao Xuan out first."


    Xiao Xiang did not respond to her, just slowly stood up, light swept Lu haoxuan one eye, and he went to the porch.


    Seeing that she opened the door, Lu haoxuan had something to say, but he finally sighed and said nothing more. After telling her to take good care of himself, he stepped out.


    Watching Xiao Xiang close the door again from the inside, his eyes never stay on him for more than half a minute. Lu haoxuan''s five fingers clenched more and more tightly, and his shining eyes suddenly deepened.


    What does her attitude mean? Did he say so much to her today that she didn''t care?


    He hates it. He really hates it!


    Actually put the photos of him and Dong Junya eating out on the Internet. If he finds out which paparazzi did it, he won''t let him have a good life.


    If it wasn''t for yesterday''s things, I''m afraid today that girl has obediently transferred the money to him.


    It''s all because they broke his good deeds at this critical moment


    Snorting heavily from his nose, Lu haoxuan turns around and goes to the elevator not far away. He presses the elevator and goes directly down to the underground garage.


    After getting on the bus, he started the car, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the community quickly.


    There is that girl, if not for the money in her hands, he is also lazy to take care of her, she is now back to his face.


    She used to listen to him for everything. Since the appearance of muzichuan, her attitude towards him seems to have changed.


    Muzichuan, it''s muzichuan again. He''ll get his revenge back!


    The ten fingers holding the steering wheel were constantly tightening, the two rows of teeth were creaking by him, the deep eyes were slightly narrowed, the feet were forced again, and the car galloped like an arrow on the road.


    After seeing Lu haoxuan off, Xiao Xiang went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Looking at her worried appearance, Yang Xue finally couldn''t help asking: "is he in conflict with haoxuan?"


    Although she seldom inquired about their affairs, after all, they were adults, and some things were not convenient for her to know.


    "No Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, then looked at Yang Xue: "Mom, there are some things I want to discuss with you."


    Yang Xue did not speak, just waiting for her to continue.


    "The funds of Mingchuan and Lu''s cooperation, Mu Zichuan, have all been transferred to my account, saying that I will control the project expenses in the future." Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang''s eyes gradually become deep."At the beginning Hao Xuan he also agreed, also didn''t say what, but, recently he has been and I mention the capital thing, hope I can turn the money back to him."


    "What''s more, everything he does now, in my eyes, I also feel that his purpose is all for the money."


    "Recently, I haven''t had much communication with him. He does his work in the company. I go to the construction site for investigation, and they have little contact."


    "But he came to me yesterday and told me about the wedding. He said that his parents were not satisfied with me all the time..."


    Xiao Xiang told Yang Xue all the recent things in this way. At the beginning, she didn''t say it because she was afraid that Yang Xue''s body couldn''t bear it.


    However, things have developed to this point. Xiao Xiang thinks it''s no good not to say it. At least, Yang Xue can at least have a sense of self-protection.


    "Today, he came to our house to look for me because he heard me say that the money hasn''t been transferred to him." At last, Xiao Xiang let out a sigh, but there was no emotion on his face.


    After listening to her words, Yang Xue sighed. For a while, she didn''t know how to comfort the lost girl.


    Although she and Lu haoxuan had been together for so long, he didn''t look like such a person, but she wouldn''t doubt what her daughter said.


    What''s more, as long as it''s about money, people will be more realistic, which she knows very well. After all, she has experienced the fact that she was abandoned by her husband, and she seems to see through a lot.


    I just didn''t expect that what I had experienced before, and what happened to my daughter now

 Chapter 1945

    Is it because I''ve always been so weak that I can''t protect my daughter and let her bear so much?


    "Xiangxiang, it''s useless to be a mother. If I wasn''t too weak as a mother, I wouldn''t let so many people want to bully you. It was your father at the beginning, but now..."


    "Mom, these things are not your fault. Why do you always want to take the responsibility on yourself?" On hearing her say so, Xiao Xiang was very angry.


    Yang Xue didn''t speak any more, just kept her head down, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a breath, did not want to entangle this problem, the front of the words changed a way: "in fact, I am still hesitating, in the end whether to transfer the money to him, if I did not turn, I do not know what he will do."


    Yang Xue heard her say so, also began to meditate.


    "As you said, the money belongs to Zichuan. You''d better ask his opinion first. I''m clear about his personality. He has his purpose in everything he does."


    "He will transfer the funds to your account, which means that he has found something at that time. It''s just that you have been too relieved of haoxuan family all the time."


    "Maybe he wants to let you see the facts clearly through this incident, and he doesn''t want you to be hurt by Lu family."


    Now when it comes to money, Yang Xue is also very careful. Her husband will try every means to cheat her money. Now Lu haoxuan is Xiao Xiang''s fiance in name, and she really doesn''t dare to be careless any more.


    What''s more, Xiangxiang said that Lu haoxuan was photographed eating with other women yesterday. His actions were so intimate that he didn''t know what his parents were preparing for.


    Even though she has been in Dikai city for only three years, she still knows about those big enterprises.


    Haoyu group is also one of the largest enterprises here. It''s normal for Lu to want to cooperate with them.


    What''s more, Xiangxiang just said that Miss Dong has been fond of haoxuan for a long time, so we can imagine what consensus they will reach.


    Now Lu''s financial situation is not very good, haoxuan parents for the company, persuade him is also very likely.


    Xiao Xiang is also listening to what Yang Xue said this time. Even if she forgets the past, at least her mother knows something about Mu Zichuan. It''s good for her to listen to her more.


    "Recently, I really feel that my head is in a mess. How can I say that haoxuan and I have been together for so long? I really can''t believe that he is the kind of person who doesn''t recognize people."


    "Silly boy, I used to think your father was not that kind of person, but even if I didn''t want to face him, he did do that kind of thing in the end. Sometimes people are like this. For money, some people would rather sell their closest friends."


    Xiao Xiang no longer speak, Yang Xue said she also understand, but until now she still can''t accept.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Muzichuan is coming back soon. Let''s ask him for advice then."


    Finally, Yang Xue got up from the sofa, went around the table to Xiao Xiang, patted her on the shoulder, comforted her.


    Xiao Xiang just nodded at her and looked at the time. It turned out that it was more than five o''clock before she knew it.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang took her handbag and went downstairs alone to buy vegetables at the market near the community.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Along the way, she always felt as if someone was following her. But whenever she looked back, she couldn''t see any suspicious people.


    After looking back for a long time, I took my eyes back, turned around and went on to the market.


    After buying all the materials in the shortest time, Xiao Xiang quickly returned home.


    Although, up to now still don''t want to understand Mu Zichuan said home will be safer, this words exactly what meaning, but, she inexplicably believe.


    When she came home in a hurry, Xiao Xiang locked the door. Because she was worried that Yang Xue would see something different, she took a deep breath and tried to suppress the confusion in her heart before turning into the hall.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiang went back to his room. At about ten o''clock, the phone rang again.


    At the sight of Lu haoxuan, Xiao Xiang immediately felt irritable. After the phone automatically hung up, she directly turned off her mobile phone. At this time, she really didn''t want to listen to Lu haoxuan''s hypocritical words.


    It was not long before she turned off the phone that the door of the room was knocked.


    "Xiangxiang, are you in there? Mom has something to say to you. Is it convenient to come in now? "


    After getting Xiao Xiang''s response, Yang Xue pushes the door open and walks in.


    "Haoxuan said he called you just now, but you didn''t answer it. When he called again later, your phone was turned off. Let me come and see how you are now." Come to the bedside to sit down, Yang Xue side head looking at Xiao Xiang, light voice way.


    Easily see her mind, Yang Xue shallow sigh: "since you have decided, then simply and he said clearly, I don''t think he will do to us."


    "Dikai city is also a place of legal system. Even if he really wants to do something to us, he probably won''t be so bold.""Ma..." Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say. He was really confused.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Yang Xue about what happened when she went to the market today. Even if she said it, it won''t help. It will only make her afraid with herself.


    After meditating for a long time, she looked up at Yang Xue and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I''ll deal with this matter myself. If you''re not in good health, you''d better go back to your room early and have a rest."


    "I''ll take a shower first. I''ll call him later and make it clear to him. You can rest assured."


    "Well." Yang xuechong nodded to her, then got up from the bed and walked out of the door slowly.


    Looking at the slender and weak figure, Xiao Xiang could not help but feel sour.


    She doesn''t worry that Lu haoxuan will revenge herself, but her mother is not in good health. She is really afraid that she will be hurt because of her decision.


    Looking at the door was closed again, Xiao Xiang Leng for a long time to turn on the phone.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, the prompt tone of the short message rang again and again. With a random sweep, almost all of them belonged to Lu haoxuan. Even if he didn''t look, Xiao Xiang could probably guess what he had sent himself.


    With a mobile phone, Xiao Xiang is about to call out, the phone will ring again.


    "Xiangxiang, you finally turned it on? I couldn''t get through to you just now. Do you know how worried I am about you and what might happen to you? I gave my aunt a call. Now you... "


    Before Lu haoxuan''s words of concern were finished, Xiao Xiang interrupted: "haoxuan, you don''t have to call me again. I decided to come according to the agreement and not transfer the money to you in advance. After all, it is stated in the contract. As for our marriage, I think we should leave it there first. "

 Chapter 1946

    "Xiangxiang, how can you say that? Haven''t we made an appointment before? Are you still worried that you can''t convince my parents? "


    "It''s none of my uncle''s business, it''s my decision." Xiao Xiang did not want to say too much redundant words, only light way.


    She knew that Lu haoxuan must be very angry after listening to her words, so she said a few words casually and hung up the phone.


    Lu haoxuan on the other end of the phone is so angry that he throws his mobile phone on the ground, and his eyes are cold and murderous.


    Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei, who heard the noise, had never seen their sons so angry. Even without thinking about it, they knew what had happened.


    "Did the woman say that she would not transfer money to you?" Jiang Huimei strides to Lu haoxuan with an angry face.


    Seeing that Lu haoxuan didn''t respond, she knew she was right.


    "You see, I told you a long time ago that the woman is unreliable, but you are more and more trapped. If I didn''t find Junya in advance and let her persuade her father to cooperate with us, I''m afraid that now we are at the mercy of the woman."


    Lu haoxuan still didn''t speak, but he held his fingers more tightly.


    I thought everything was under my control, but I didn''t expect that this girl would treat him like this in the end. He couldn''t swallow today''s insult.


    Looking up at Lu Guohong, Lu haoxuan''s words almost came out biting his teeth: "Dad, everything is done according to what you said before."


    Without speaking, Lu Guohong patted Jiang Huimei on the shoulder and motioned her to go out with him.


    Anyway, my son used to love that woman very much. If they go on, I''m afraid it will backfire in the end.


    After Jiang Huimei gives him a look, they turn and leave Lu haoxuan''s room.


    When he sat down on the sofa in the hall, Lu Guohong picked up his mobile phone from the desk and dialed a number.


    When the phone was connected, he said in a deep voice, "go ahead."


    After the short call, Lu Guohong threw the phone back on the table, half squinting, not knowing what he was thinking. At this moment,


    did not dare to interrupt Lianjiang''s mind. He had been with him for decades. He has the final say in trivial matters. But if things are more important, she will let him decide for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, not only Lu''s family, but also Xiao Xiang''s family became ready to move.


    Xiao Xiang is about to lie down to sleep, but outside the corridor suddenly restless, and even, from time to time came the sound of wailing.


    Heart a tight, don''t want to, Xiao Xiang ran out to the room, see Yang Xue room door is still closed, a heart just mercilessly relaxed down.


    When I went out to the market this afternoon, I couldn''t help thinking of the strange things that happened outside.


    Without giving her too much time to think, the door of the hall had been knocked on from the outside.


    "Miss Xiao! Miss Xiao! is here or not? I''m Mr. mu. He sent me to protect you. Open the door! I have something urgent to tell you Then, a male voice, obviously anxious, came in.


    Even though the voice was not heard in it, Xiao Xiang could hear every word clearly.


    Mr. mu, is that Mu Zichuan? Protect them? And the noise and wailing


    There was no time to think, she had opened the door.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang coming out, the man said hastily: "Miss Xiao, I don''t have time to explain so much to you. You should take aunt Yang out quickly, quick! Those people are rushing in one after another. We need to get out of this train as soon as possible! "


    "Good." After listening to the man''s words, he looks out into the corridor. Xiao Xiang responds quickly and returns to Yang Xue''s room.


    Because the sound outside is getting louder and louder, even Yang Xue, who had been sleeping, wakes up. When Xiao Xiang goes in, she is already sitting on the bed.


    "Mom, I don''t have time to explain so much to you now. Please get dressed and come out with me first."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s anxious appearance, even though Yang Xue still has many questions in her heart, she can''t think so much now.


    He picked up the mobile phone, stood up from the bed, arranged his clothes, and went out with Xiao Xiang.


    The man picked up their mother and daughter and ran to the elevator not far away.


    While walking, the man explained: "in fact, Mr. Mu has arranged us to guard you here long ago. Until this afternoon, Miss Xiao, when you went out, we found that several people have been following you."


    "We knew something was going to happen. We didn''t expect them to move so quickly."


    "We don''t have many brothers here, but don''t worry, Miss Xiao. We''ve got our brothers here, and they''re almost here now."


    Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue just nodded hard all the time. After all, they were so scared that they didn''t know what to do when they were surrounded by dozens of people.After the elevator came up, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue went in. The man was about to come in, but he didn''t want to be just hesitant. Several people who were obviously from each other had already rushed in.


    The man didn''t even want to think about it. He pressed the key to close the door directly. Taking advantage of the moment when the elevator door was closed, he said to Xiao Xiang in a loud voice: "Miss Xiao, remember our code," rising sun, returning triumphantly. "


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Xiang only heard a wail from the man. What happened after that, they couldn''t see.


    Holding Yang Xue tightly, even though he was afraid, Xiao Xiang still comforted him: "Mom, don''t be afraid. It will be OK. Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid


    Yang Xue also just desperately nods, at this moment in the heart already flustered completely speechless.


    Until the elevator stopped on the first floor, they came out slowly. After they came out, they looked at the quiet hall. For a moment, they didn''t know which way to go.


    My legs had already seen the scene just now and heard the wailing sound. Now they seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. I couldn''t lift them with any effort.


    Two people stand there Leng for a long time, looking at the elevator again slowly rising, Xiao Xiang just suddenly back to God.


    "Mom, let''s go! It''s dangerous here! "


    "Well."


    See Yang Xue nodded, Xiao Xiang forced to pull her hand, and her fight to the outside door.


    When they came to the gate of the community, the security guard there had noticed something wrong. They rushed to the elevator one after another, but they didn''t notice that Xiao Xiang and her mother and daughter ran out in a hurry.


    So when they came to the gate, there was almost no one there.

 Chapter 1947

    Xiao Xiang took a look at Yang Xue. Just as he wanted to say that he was going to stop the taxi, a black van stopped in front of them.


    "Miss Xiao, get on the bus. We''re here to pick you up." A man in black clothes and trousers jumped down from above and looked at Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue anxiously.


    "Good." But as soon as the word "good" was finished, Xiao Xiang remembered what the brother had just said to him.


    She hugs Yang Xue hard, looks at the man, and says tentatively, "the rising sun."


    Be made by her words a little reaction not to come over, scratched to scratch a head: "Miss Xiao, you still say what messy now, quickly follow me to get on the car."


    The two people who had planned to get on the bus with him started to be on guard.


    Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue looked at each other and turned around to run to the other side.


    But don''t think they just stepped out of two steps, the man has a big hand, directly clasp Xiao Xiang''s wrist, face instantly sink down, even the tone also hide unhappy.


    "Miss Xiao, where do you want to go? My boss wants to see you. You''d better come back with me. "


    "You let go! Let go! I don''t know you! Let go! If I don''t let go, I''ll shout! "


    "Just shout and see who will come out to save you." The corner of the man''s lips, hook out a touch of evil smile.


    "Those who know how to get on the bus with me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Seeing that he was about to pull himself to the van, Xiao Xiang exhausted all his strength and said in a loud voice: "let go! help! Help! Let go! I don''t know you at all! Let go... "


    The man didn''t care about her resistance at all. He pulled her to the car.


    "You villain! Let go of my daughter! Come to me if you have anything, don''t mess with my daughter... " Finally, even Yang Xue began to shout, and even stretched out her fist, one punch at a time, fell on the man''s arm.


    However, her little strength, for the man, was like a stone sinking into the sea, which could not stir up any ripples at all.


    Just as they were in despair, another white van stopped in front of them, and two men jumped out of the car.


    Without saying a word, one of the men stepped in front of the man who was pulling Xiao Xiang and waved his fist.


    "Miss Xiao, come with me! I''ll get you out of here! " Another man looked down at Xiao Xiang and said anxiously.


    However, after what happened just now, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue did not dare to be careless any more.


    Easily see through two people''s minds, not waiting for Xiao Xiang to ask, he has whispered: "the rising sun, triumphant return."


    Hearing his code, Xiao Xiang''s heart, which was raised to his throat, was relieved. He looked at Yang Xue once more: "Mom, let''s go."


    "Well."


    In this way, they followed the brother and ran to the van.


    However, just a few steps away, the other side of the van and quickly down two people.


    "Miss Xiao, you get on the bus first, don''t worry about us, let''s go!" Do not want to, that brother has been blocked in Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue behind, blocked each other.


    There was no communication at all between the two sides, and they fought quickly after they got close to each other.


    Seeing this, the people on the two vans stepped down one by one, and the battle circle of dozens of people quickly became chaotic.


    At this time, a man who was obviously the leader of the other party stepped down from the car and looked at the woman who had been in a hurry to escape to the car, his lips raised slightly.


    The evil smile, together with the deep scar on his face, and his whole body''s muscles, just at a glance, had made their hearts tremble.


    No longer pay attention to everything behind, close to the van, Xiao Xiang first Yang Xue on the car, he also followed the step up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the man who had been following them just now saw them get on the bus and changed the target directly to the driver of their car.


    The driver''s door was pulled open by the man as soon as he reached for it.


    Before the driver could react, he pulled the driver out of the car.


    After throwing the driver to the ground, he got a few feet, which made the driver unable to move.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, the driver did not forget to shout: "Miss Xiao, run!"


    Xiao Xiangmeng nodded, in this case, she can not care about the other, pulling Yang Xue out of the car again, with her trot to the road.


    Before running out a few steps, he was stopped by the man again. Looking at the two people who were already flustered and pale, the man was very happy with his smile.


    "Run! You keep running! I see where else you can go this time! " Then he strode towards them.


    At the moment when Xiao Xiang had closed her eyes in despair, a tall and graceful figure in white sportswear suddenly appeared in front of them.There was no time to see him clearly. The scar leader had already been punched in the face.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to react, when the leader fell down, the man had already taken her hand and took Yang Xue to the car not far away.


    "Don''t run! Stop The leader yelled, and his big palm fell to the ground. He just gave it a little support, and he stood up again.


    The speed of scar head was really good. He caught up with them in three and two steps. After a while, the two men started fighting again.


    Although it seems that the men in sportswear are better than the head, they want to leave here as soon as possible because of panic.


    Xiao Xiang picked up a stick from the ground and hit it on the head of the leader.


    A whine sounded, the head of scar leader was broken, the sea of bright red blood gushed out, fell to the ground, for a moment and a half, I was afraid that I could not stand up.


    Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue and the man in sportswear no longer pay attention, turn around and run to the car.


    When Xiao Xiang helps Yang Xue to get on the car, she also gets on the car and closes the door with her hand. She can''t help looking at the scar leader who falls on the ground not far away.


    While the head of scar stretched out his hand to hold the bleeding place on his head, he glared at her with an angry look of tearing Xiao Xiang to pieces.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned by his appearance. It took him a long time to recover.


    I heard the heartrending voice: "Xiao, listen to me! I''ll get it back one day! "


    Looking at everything behind him, he was more and more far away from himself, but Xiao Xiang still couldn''t come back for a long time.


    If the person didn''t help in time just now, did she and her mother already

 Chapter 1948

    Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was really flustered.


    Fighting and killing can only be seen on TV. I didn''t expect that it would happen to me one day. Even those people''s goals were obviously their own.


    Frightened eyes slowly back, side head looked at Yang Xue one eye, know at this moment she is more afraid than himself, Xiao Xiang stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    "It''s OK, mom. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    "Xiangxiang, who are they? Is it, is it... "


    With her flustered and confused eyes, Xiao Xiang knew who she was trying to say, but she couldn''t jump to a conclusion until the matter was clear.


    "I don''t know yet, mom. Don''t think too much. You''re not well. Take a rest."


    Even if Yang Xue had many doubts in her mind, she was really tired after so many things happened tonight.


    Chong Xiao Xiang nodded, she then leaned over to Xiao Xiang, quietly closed her eyes to rest.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang remembered that she had not yet expressed her gratitude to others for saving her life.


    "Thank you for saving us," she whispered


    Sitting in the back, she couldn''t see his face, but felt that there was a quiet breath on the man, which made people feel very comfortable.


    The man just nodded faintly: "I just passed there."


    The voice is indifferent, as if he just took it for granted.


    After more than ten minutes, the man in front looked at Xiao Xiang in the rearview mirror.


    "You look like you haven''t brought anything. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. In fact, his mind is still in a mess. Even though he has escaped now, he is still afraid to think of the scene just now.


    It took about half an hour for their car to stop in front of a hotel.


    This hotel is relatively remote. It seems to be relatively safe. It''s impossible for those people to find it.


    Of course, another reason is that such a small hotel can check in without ID card.


    Once the ID card is registered, I''m afraid it will be easy to find.


    Thinking of these, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help feeling more grateful to this careful man.


    After Yang Xue woke up, Xiao Xiang helped her out of the car.


    At this time, she saw the man clearly.


    Handsome face, resolute lines, compared to Mu Zichuan to no less than let.


    Without saying much, Xiao Xiang holds Yang Xue and follows the man to the hotel.


    "You''ll sleep here one night. You''ve gone so far that no one will catch up with you."


    After personally helping them to go through the formalities and sending Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue to a room, the man stood outside the corridor, looking down at Xiao Xiang and comforting him softly.


    "Well, I see."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After that, the man turned around and strode to the elevator.


    Looking at the tall figure disappearing at the end of the corridor, Xiao Xiangcai slowly reflected.


    Others saved their mother and daughter tonight, but she didn''t even ask their names.


    Besides, is he also arranged by muzichuan?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xiang rushed to the direction where the man left, but when she came to the elevator, the door had been closed.


    Looking at the elevator floor is a layer of a layer down, Xiao Xiangqian breathed a breath, turned slowly back to the room.


    "Mom, let''s go first." Looking at Yang Xue standing at the door, Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and pulled out a weak smile.


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded, then went in with her and locked the door from inside.


    Holding Yang Xue and letting her sit down on the bed, Xiao Xiang goes into the bathroom, stands in front of the washing table and looks at her pale face through the mirror. What happened tonight comes back to her mind.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing there. Until Yang Xue has called her name outside, she completely recovered.


    Patting her cheek gently, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep?" Sitting beside Yang Xue, Xiao xiangrou asked.


    "Xiangxiang, what should we do next? Those people... "


    Before Yang Xue finished asking, the ring of her mobile phone rang.


    See the two words Zichuan on the mobile phone screen, Yang Xue subconsciously took a look at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, picked up the mobile phone, pressed the answer key, and turned on the playback function.


    "Aunt, is Xiangxiang with you? Where are you now? I keep calling her, but I don''t listen to her... "


    Xiao Xiang also heard Mu Zichuan''s flustered voice for the first time. He knew that he was worried about them. Before he finished asking, Xiao Xiang had truthfully said, "my mother and I have already stayed in the hotel."Hearing Xiao Xiang''s voice, the man on the other end of the phone seemed to put down his heart and heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Did they send you here? What''s going on over there now? Did you and your aunt get hurt? "


    "No, thanks to someone''s help just now, my mother and I are safe now."


    "Where are you now? Tell me, I''ll transfer my brother to guard you immediately. "


    Watch over you This is exactly what Xiao Xiang wanted to ask. Tonight, the brother said that they had been here for many days and that it was arranged by Mr. mu.


    It turns out that muzichuan had arranged for people to protect them. Before, he was disgusted with Lu haoxuan because of his words.


    So, did you misunderstand him? Also, is what Lu haoxuan said to himself true?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiang tells Mu Zichuan where they are now.


    Without giving her too much time to think, Mu Zichuan''s low voice came back: "I''ll arrange them now. You''ll be there tonight. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll fly back now."


    Come back now But didn''t he say there was something urgent in Dongling? Is he in such a hurry to come back just for them?


    "Mr. mu, we..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there soon. Remember to stay there and don''t run around."


    "Well."


    "Forget it. The plane is about to take off. Wait for me."


    Xiao Xiang wants to say something else, but he vaguely hears a soft female voice over there reminding Mu Zichuan to turn off the phone. Then Mu Zichuan tells Xiao Xiang not to run around again, and the phone is hung up.


    Looking at the phone screen slowly dark down, Xiao Xiang with indifferent eyes looking at Yang Xue, this moment also don''t know what is in the heart.


    Not long after Xiao Xiang put down the phone, the door was knocked.


    Two people in the heart suddenly tremble, tonight''s experience, let them now hear any abnormal sound will have some panic.

 Chapter 1949

    And Yang Xue looked at each other, Xiao Xiang stood up from the bed, gently to the door.


    "Is that Miss Xiao? I''m Mr. mu. He sent me to protect you. " After a few knocks, seeing no response, a male voice came in from outside.


    Although the other party introduced himself in this way, Xiao Xiang didn''t open the door immediately.


    Looking back at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiangcai gently said to the people outside: "code."


    "The rising sun makes a triumphant return." There was no hesitation at all. The man had already answered.


    When Xiao Xiang heard his response, he opened the door carefully. After looking in the corridor, he took him into the door.


    Sitting on the chair beside Xiao Xiang, the brother looked at her: "all our brothers are lurking around the hotel. Even if the other party really finds it here, I''m afraid they can''t do anything to Miss Xiao."


    "Several brothers and I are guarding the room next to Miss Xiao. As long as you don''t go out alone, I promise you''ll be fine."


    "Mr. Mu is already on the plane and will be here soon. You can rest assured, Miss Xiao. "


    Xiao xiangchong nodded and asked, "do you know who the other person is? Why did you do it to us? "


    "It''s not clear yet, but we''ve sent someone to check it. We should have news back soon."


    "Well, thank you very much. If you don''t have your brothers, I''m afraid my mother and I will..."


    "If Miss Xiao wants to say thank you, she should also thank Mr. mu. We just follow Mr. Mu''s instructions."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak.


    The brother sipped his lips, stood up from the chair, looked at Yang Xue, then looked at Xiao Xiang: "Miss Xiao, Mrs. Yang, it''s not too early, you have a rest early, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded to him.


    After the brother left Yang Xue''s number, he turned and went out. Before leaving, remind Xiao Xiang to lock the door.


    After seeing the brother off, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue went to bed. Because they were afraid, they didn''t turn off the light that night.


    I thought I could not sleep, but listening to Yang Xue''s breathing sound, Xiao Xiang, who was very tired, also went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned factory, more than a dozen people are standing in the middle of an empty factory building.


    More than a dozen people are basically covered with injuries, but they all stand there and seem to be waiting for someone.


    If Xiao Xiang were here, he would recognize these people, especially the man with a scar on his face.


    A moment later, the sound of cars came from outside the factory.


    Lu Guohong came in with a black face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. We''re useless. We can''t catch the two women." Scar came to Lu Guohong and knelt down first.


    See their own leader kneel down, followed by the dozens of people behind all kneel down, one by one head down, even breathing also dare not make too much noise.


    "A bunch of trash!" Lu Guohong snorted heavily, but when he was angry, he raised his leg and kicked scar: "I can''t even handle two women! What can I ask you to come back for? "


    Even though it hurt, the head still didn''t dare to breathe out his voice. He covered the place where he had been kicked just now, looked up at Lu Guohong and explained.


    "It''s not like that, Mr. Lu. Just now when we were about to catch them, several people suddenly ran out of our way. That''s why we..."


    Lu Guohong''s black eyes half narrowed. The two women were secretly protected. Who was it?


    Even after hearing what he said, he was very surprised, but Lu Guohong said angrily: "how many people? Can''t twenty of you beat a few? "


    "Didn''t you tell me before that you are the most powerful killers in Dikai? You''re so powerful, but you can''t even catch two women? "


    The head didn''t know how to refute this time, so he could only cover the pain, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go and find out who the other party is Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Guohong was even more angry and kicked his head on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes, I know." In response to Lu Guohong, the leader stood up, looked down at his hands kneeling there, and said in a loud voice, "didn''t you hear what Mr. Lu said? If you don''t get up, go and find out! "


    "Yes."


    Looking at those people leaving one after another, Lu Guohong snorted from his nose. His hands don''t go back behind him. His fingers become fists, and his eyes are filled with endless murderous air.


    Swept the hand of the side one eye, sink a voice way: "go."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Two people should a, then with landing Guohong stride left the factory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When they got back to Lu''s home, Lu haoxuan and Jiang Huimei were sitting on the sofa in the main room hall. When they saw him come in, they both stood up from the sofa.Jiang Huimei met her, looked up at Lu Guohong and asked, "how about it?"


    Lu Guohong didn''t speak. He crossed Jiang Huimei to the sofa. He shook his hand and directly threw his mobile phone on the sofa. Then he sat down on the sofa heavily.


    "What''s going on? You''re talking. " Jiang Huimei came back with him. She looked down at him and twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    If she fails this time, it will be even more difficult to do it next time. Jiang Huimei is also very clear about this. Therefore, seeing Lu Guohong like this, she also starts to get upset.


    Compared with Jiang Huimei''s anxious appearance, Lu haoxuan was very quiet. He sat there and didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Let them run away." Silence for a long time, Lu Guohong suddenly light way.


    "What? Let them run away? This, how is this possible? Didn''t you send a lot of people? Why can''t you even deal with two women? "


    Jiang Huimei is so excited that she almost reaches for his collar. So many killers can''t even catch two women. This Are you kidding her?


    "It''s said that a team broke out on the way and got in their way." As Lu Guohong said, his puzzled eyes slowly turned to Lu haoxuan: "do you know who the other party is?"


    As far as he knows, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue didn''t know any big people in Dikai city. Before that, they never thought that someone would protect them secretly. What happened tonight caught him off guard.


    Lu haoxuan was only slightly stunned for two seconds when he saw Lu Guohong''s eyes. A handsome and extraordinary face appeared in his mind, and his fingers were tightly held together.


    Looking at his reaction, Lu Guohong knew that he must have guessed something. He asked, "who is the other party?"

 Chapter 1950

    After listening to Lu Guohong''s words, even Jiang Huimei calms down and looks down at Lu haoxuan, waiting for his answer.


    The two women even abandoned them by their families and even betrayed them. Now someone is protecting them. Who is that?


    After a long hesitation, Lu haoxuan took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "muzichuan."


    On hearing this name, not only Jiang Huimei, but also Lu Guohong''s face changed slightly.


    Muzichuan is not a man they can afford. They never thought of making enemies with such a strong man from the beginning to the end.


    However, if he is the one guarding their mother and daughter, does it mean that they have indirectly opposed the man?


    "Guohong, what should we do? If the person behind it is mu Zichuan, the project that Mingchuan cooperated with us.... "


    Jiang Huimei didn''t go on because she didn''t dare to think about it any more. Even she knew very well how important the project was to Lu.


    Although Lu Guohong did not respond to her words, his eyes were obviously anxious.


    "We can''t sit here waiting to die, Guohong. You should do something quickly." Seeing that both father and son ignored her, Jiang Huimei became more and more uneasy and lingered in the open space in front of the sofa.


    "It''s all that cheap woman. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t offend muzichuan now. What should we do? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    "No! We must not let the Lu family go down like this. No, we must not! "


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Jiang Huimei stops, looks back at Lu haoxuan, goes around the table and sits down beside him.


    "Haoxuan, find Junya. Junya will help you. Come on! Go find her! Let her convince her father! You''ll go to their house tomorrow and fix up the marriage


    "As long as our two families become relatives, I believe Dong Shimin has no reason not to help us."


    "You can''t let Lu''s family be destroyed in that cheap woman''s hands like this. You must not."


    "Haoxuan, call Junya quickly and tell her that you like her and will marry her now."


    Originally in the heart already enough irritable, now hear Jiang Huimei has been in his ear chirp, Lu haoxuan suddenly more irritable.


    "Mom, can you be quiet and wait for me to think about it? If you go on arguing like this... "


    "What else? Do you have a better way? If you don''t call Junya now, you can tell her that it''s too late when we hear from the Dong family after tonight. "


    Although Jiang Huimei has been nagging here, and Lu Guohong and Lu haoxuan are also very upset, they seem to react to her reminding.


    Lu Guohong looked at Lu haoxuan and said in a deep voice: "now that you have decided to marry Junya, as your mother said, you have to say it sooner or later. If you say it tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome."


    Seeing that Lu haoxuan''s flustered face was getting dark, Lu Guohong didn''t say any more. After all, marriage is not a trivial matter. It''s up to him to think about it.


    However, according to Lu''s current situation, only with the help of external forces can it survive this crisis.


    "The Lu family is not only the painstaking efforts of you and me, but also the painstaking efforts of our Lu family from generation to generation. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    Finally, Lu Guohong reaches out and taps Lu haoxuan on the shoulder and gives Jiang Huimei a color. Then he stands up with her and goes back to the room slowly.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t pay attention to them any more. His eyes fell on an unknown corner, and his eyes were dark.


    Marry Junya, but he has no feelings for her


    For Lu''s sake, does he really want to do this?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Xiao Xiang woke up, there was a person sitting by the bed, staring at her.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, how did you get in?" In the room quickly swept again, did not see the figure of Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang was scared completely back to God: "my mother? Where can I find her? She... "


    "Silly girl, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the news, Yang Xue slowly stepped out of the bathroom and looked at Xiao Xiang. Her face was already full of smile. She was no longer as pale as paper last night.


    "As soon as Zichuan got off the plane, he came here. I''m afraid he didn''t sleep all night last night?"


    Muzichuan just a smile, did not answer.


    Listening to Yang Xue''s words, Xiao Xiangcai noticed Mu Zichuan''s tiredness between his eyebrows. He felt guilty and looked out of the window. It was already a little bright.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep first." Looking up at Mu Zichuan, Xiao xiangrou said.


    "No, I''ll take you to a place later. You can clean up."


    Xiao Xiang put his fingers in the dark and grabbed the sheets. He dodged Mu Zichuan''s eyes. After a long hesitation, he asked, "those people last night Who sent it? "Although he had a little doubt in his heart, Xiao Xiang still wanted to ask himself.


    Easily see through her mind, Mu Zichuan star eyes micro blink, know that he said she will be sad, but, things have developed to this point, if let her continue to deceive themselves, I''m afraid she will hurt deeper.


    After a silence, muzichuan pursed his lips and said, "last night, the brothers only found that man. Everyone called him Mr. Lu."


    Mr. Lu On hearing these three words, Xiao Xiang''s heart was also tightened. Was it really the same as what she thought?


    Seeing her like this, Yang Xue walked slowly to her and sat down beside her: "silly child, don''t think about it any more. Hurry up and clean it up. Zichuan said to take us away from here."


    Xiao Xiang looks at Yang Xue blankly. At this moment, she doesn''t even know what she is thinking. She only knows that her head is blank. It seems that she can''t remember anything.


    Mr. Lu, she knows him in Dikai City, and his surname is Lu. Aren''t they only Lu haoxuan and Lu Guohong?


    I just said that I would not transfer money to them. That happened that night. If it was a coincidence, it Is it possible?


    Yang Xue nodded, Xiao Xiang turned out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at her lost figure, Yang Xue took a look at Mu Zichuan, and at last only sighed.


    They didn''t speak any more, just waiting for Xiao Xiang to come out.


    It was getting brighter and brighter, but in the room, both of them felt heavy.


    After Xiao Xiang came out, Mu Zichuan helped Yang Xue and the three went out together.


    After sending Yang Xue home in person and asking Ma Dali and some brothers to stay and guard her, muzichuan took Xiao Xiang to the direction of Lu.

 Chapter 1951

    Seeing the car stop at the square in front of Lu''s gate, Xiao Xiang looks at the man beside him with a puzzled look on his face.


    Even if he didn''t look at her, muzichuan knew what she wanted to ask. Before she spoke, he said calmly, "I''ll go up with you."


    Knowing that he must have something to say to Lu haoxuan when he came to Lu today, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask any more. After he got off the bus, she got off the bus and went into Lu''s lobby elevator with him.


    When they showed up in the office, everyone was a little surprised.


    Never thought that Mu Zichuan would suddenly appear, so all the people in the office rushed to meet Mu Zichuan and called respectfully, "Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan didn''t pay attention to them. He looked down at Xiao Xiang and motioned her to follow him.


    Lu haoxuan has already stood up from his office chair. When Mu Zichuan pushes the door in, he is staring at them for a moment.


    "Xiang, Xiang Xiang, how can you be with him?" Although he has been calm, Lu haoxuan''s guilty heart is clearly seen by Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just quietly looking at him, looking at the past so familiar, now in her eyes is so strange man.


    See her don''t speak, Lu Hao Xuan tiny Leng after, lift a step to want to approach to her.


    However, before he could get around his desk, Mu Zichuan''s low voice sounded: "today Xiangxiang came here to hand in your resignation letter."


    After that, ignoring Lu haoxuan''s astonished expression, a resignation letter fell on his desk.


    Calmly glanced at Lu haoxuan, Mu Zichuan has already taken Xiao Xiang''s hand, turned around and stepped out of the office with her.


    Watching muzichuan and Xiao Xiang come out in such an ambiguous manner, all the people on the scene are shocked, until they disappear in the elevator room, they continue to react.


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t Xiangxiang manager Lu''s fiancee?


    Although I''ve heard that they broke up before, it''s temporary.


    Now Mr. Mu not only shows up in the company with Xiangxiang, but also takes her hand in front of manager Lu. Mr. mu


    Even everyone has doubts, but this is the company. If manager Lu hears what he shouldn''t say, he won''t want to stay here.


    So, after the slight Leng, those people also went back to their seats one by one and continued to be busy.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiangcai slowly recovered. He not only took her back to hand in her resignation letter, but also took her hand to leave the company


    Just now, when he was holding her, she was still a little hesitant, but because of such a hesitation, her hand had been tightly held by him.


    Muzichuan tied her seat belt with his own hands, then he went around the front of the car to the driver''s seat and got on the car. Looking at the girl who was still in a daze there, the corners of his lips started slowly.


    God knows how they came here last night. When they received the news that Xiao Xiang was in danger, they didn''t have time to think much about anything. After booking the plane ticket, they rushed back.


    Even if I knew she was safe now, my heart was still pulled by something. Until I saw her with my own eyes, my heart was released.


    "In the next period of time, you can stay at home with your aunt. Don''t think about anything. Leave everything to me." I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. Suddenly, muzichuan said faintly.


    "The project..."


    "I''ll make arrangements. You can rest assured that even if you are no longer in Lushi, the project will continue."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t ask further. Mr. Mu had his own ideas, and it was not convenient for him to ask too many questions.


    "I''ll take you home first, and I''ll come back at noon to have dinner with you."


    "Well."


    Along the way, they didn''t speak any more. Xiao Xiang just tilted her head and watched the traffic all the time. At this moment, she just wanted to close her eyes and have a rest.


    What happened last night flashed through my mind like a slide, only slowly and slowly becoming more and more blurred.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know when she went to sleep. When she woke up again, she was already lying on the bed in the room.


    Turning down from the bed and walking slowly out of the hall, Yang Xue and Mu Zichuan are already busy in the kitchen.


    "Didn''t you say to eat out?" After yawning heavily, Xiao Xiangcai walked into the kitchen and looked at Mu Zichuan''s clumsy appearance, but he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Zichuan said that you were sleeping so soundly that he didn''t want to wake you up, so he had to ask someone to go out and buy something to eat. When he came back, he said he would make it himself." Yang Xue side fried vegetables, side back to Xiao Xiang smile explained.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiang''s eyes unconsciously went to muzichuan. He didn''t want to see himself at this time.


    Xiao Xiang is too busy and pretends not to notice. After all, for her, muzichuan is still a stranger now. Now she looks at him in a strange way.


    "You go and prepare it first, and you''ll eat it soon." Muzichuan lips gently Yang, looking at Xiao Xiang, the fundus is still so soft.Xiao Xiang nodded in a dull way. After a little stupefied, he turned out of the kitchen and went back to his room to wash.


    To tell you the truth, since they saw the premarital examination report, until so many things happened last night, she never slept as soundly as she did today.


    Although she didn''t spend a long time with Mu Zichuan, she always felt at ease whenever she had him.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Xiang came out of the room, all kinds of dishes have been quietly placed on the table.


    Just as he was going to the dining table, the door was knocked.


    Xiao Xiang is about to open the door, Mu Zichuan has quickly stepped out of the kitchen: "let me."


    After hearing his voice, Xiao Xiangcai realized that this kind of thing happened here last night. How could she forget it so soon?


    In the heart secretly scold oneself too stupid of time, Mu Zi Chuan already passed her, stride to the porch place to stride.


    After a while, Ma Dali, with a big bag and a small bag, and Yina, with a worried face, came in. When she saw Xiao Xiang, Yina rushed in without thinking about it.


    "How are you, Xiangxiang? I heard from him that you were in danger last night, OK? Did you get hurt? Let me see. "


    Looking at her anxious appearance from her heart, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help feeling warm. She took her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok. You see, I''m not perfect in front of you?"


    "You''re just in time. Lunch is just ready. Come and eat together." Yang Xue, who came out of the kitchen with a dish of green vegetables, gave a slight nod to Ma Dali, and her eyes fell on the two girls: "there are still some dishes inside. You two go and take them out."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1952

    That meal, we all had a good time. Even, Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang seem to have forgotten that terrible thing happened here last night.


    At the end of the meal, Mu Zichuan, who had been sitting quietly beside Xiao Xiang and eating silently, finally spoke.


    "Auntie, you and Xiangxiang should live in my villa first. There are so many people here that it''s not very safe."


    Mu Zichuan''s words had just been finished, and the eyes of the four people on the stage also came to him. They were surprised and unbelievable, but no one responded at the first time.


    "Will it bother you to go to your villa?" In the end, Yang Xue was the first one to return to her senses and gave Mu Zichuan an embarrassed smile: "you are so busy at ordinary times, and you have to take care of our mother and daughter. I..."


    "I''ll try my best to stay at the villa with you."


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m just worried about troubling you."


    "Auntie, just listen to Mr. mu. When you go to the villa, our brothers are also convenient to guard you. Besides, there are few strangers there. If there is any disturbance, we will find out for the first time."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but Ma Dali explained to Yang Xue with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, you can take your aunt to live in Mr. Mu''s villa for a while. It''s not safe here. You don''t want to worry about her all day."


    Xiao Xiang took a subconscious look at Yang Xue, turned his head to Mu Zichuan''s sincere eyes, and whispered back: "that I''ll talk to my mom later. "


    Muzichuan did not say more, and the four at the dinner table began to chat again.


    Looking at the girl sitting beside him, his eyes are full of light. It seems that this goodbye, he is the first time to see her so happy.


    Although, no matter what she becomes, he still loves her so much.


    However, he still hopes that she can be like the past, not all grievances in the heart, she is just a girl in her early twenties, she should not bear so much pain.


    In the past three years, he is not unclear about what happened to her, but there are many things he needs to deal with in Dongling.


    If those things are not handled in one day, I''m afraid that if he comes here to find her, he can''t give her the life she needs.


    After lunch, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue had a simple discussion and decided to move to Mu Zichuan''s villa for the time being.


    After all, no matter from which aspect, the villa of muzichuan is much safer than this community.


    After packing up, Ma Dali took the lead to take their luggage out of the door.


    Xiao Xiang and Yina, supporting Yang Xue, get out of the underground garage behind Mu Zichuan, and drive slowly towards the villa with those brothers.


    Looking at that slowly away from the community, Xiao Xiang can''t help looking back for a long time. Does leaving here mean that her three-year relationship with Lu haoxuan is coming to an end?


    Yang Xue patted her on the back of her hand and gave her a comforting look, indicating that she would stop thinking.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just leaned on Yang Xue''s shoulder and nestled beside her like a child.


    The road ahead is still very long. No matter what happens, she can''t fall down. Her mother still needs her to guard.


    That night, the brothers all stayed in the villa and prepared a small banquet to celebrate the first day Xiao Xiang''s mother and daughter came in and helped them.


    because as like as two peas in the villa, there is a K room, which is used by ordinary brothers to relax.


    So, after dinner, a brother proposed to sing K together and relax.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t have much interest in these things, but later, at the invitation of her brothers, she told Yang Xue to have an early rest. After that, she also went to room K.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, even Mr. Mu stepped in calmly not long after they arrived.


    Although, in the heart also curious, but, see k room that wipe thin figure, everyone also seems to understand.


    Mr. Mu will take part in such activities that he feels extremely boring. I''m afraid it''s also for Miss Xiao.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go and ask for a song." Into the K room, excited Yina will pull Xiao Xiang to the song platform.


    In retrospect, Xiao Xiang and I have known each other for a long time, and it seems that we have never heard her sing.


    In her opinion, Xiao Xiang is an antique. Except for the activities she has to take part in, she almost stays at home with her aunt.


    Seeing that Yina was so happy, Xiao Xiang had no choice but to keep up with her.


    After the brothers went in, they began to play dice and drink wine, and each of them slowly became hot.


    Only muzichuan just sat quietly in the corner, eyes have been on Xiao Xiang, did not move more than half a point.


    People leaning on the sofa, two long legs folded together, holding a glass of beer in one hand to taste slowly.Until a brother took out the cigarette and was about to light it up.


    Ma Dali looked back at Mu Zichuan and snatched the packet of cigarettes: "no smoking tonight. This is Mr. Mu''s order."


    The brother was stunned for half a second, and then he absorbed his words completely. His eyes unconsciously turned to the girl who was on the song stage. He laughed awkwardly: "brother Ma, have a good time. I forgot for a moment. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry."


    Ma Dali gave him a white look, gave him the cigarette and let him smoke it outside.


    Mr. Mu has already given orders today. Miss Xiao is very sensitive to the smell of cigarettes. Therefore, if you want to smoke, you must not smoke in front of her.


    "Xiangxiang, what song do you want to sing? I''ll give you some. " While lighting her favorite song, Yina asked casually.


    "Whatever. I don''t sing much. Just choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the two girls finished choosing the song, they hurried back to the sofa and sat down. When the melody slowly rose, ina began to sing.


    Maybe it''s because the songs Yina chose are the most popular, and Xiao Xiang can''t sing any of them at all.


    Yina sang several songs in succession, almost exhausted. Looking at Xiao Xiang, she immediately complained: "Xiang Xiang, why don''t you sing? It''s boring for me to sing alone. Please sing with me quickly. "


    "But I really can''t sing your song."


    "Then go and see those songs I ordered. Which one of you can do it? Advance it."


    Xiao Xiang is also helpless, put down the microphone, stood up and walked to the song platform.


    When she saw the word "red bean" on the screen, she didn''t know what kind of mentality she was out of. She pressed her long finger and directly brought up the song "red bean".

 Chapter 1953

    Not long after Xiao Xiang returned to the sofa and sat down, the melody of "red beans" began to ring out slowly. At that moment, there seemed to be scenes of blurred fragments in Xiao Xiang''s head.


    It seems that there was once a very important person for her who especially liked this song.


    Every time that girl sings, she likes to watch, listen to her singing quietly and see her soft face.


    Who is that girl


    But, do not give her time to think, Yina has gently pulled her sleeve, reminded: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? The song is about to begin


    "Oh, good." Hearing her voice, Xiao Xiang regained his mind.


    After collecting the spirit, he sang with her.


    When Xiao Xiang began to sing, everyone in K room became quiet, not because she wanted to give Mr. Mu face, but because she was shocked by her voice.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Xiao''s singing was so beautiful. One of the brothers even reached out to press down the original singing, but they didn''t want to sing the accompaniment all the time.


    Even sitting beside her, ina, who was still singing with her at the beginning, stopped slowly after hearing her singing, and immediately admired her.


    She didn''t interrupt or continue to sing, just quietly listening to Xiao Xiang sing the song "red beans".


    Xiao Xiang, who has been singing conscientiously, did not notice the difference. When she started singing this song, she seemed to recall many of her memories.


    Coco Yes, "red beans" is Coco''s favorite song. I used to sing with her.


    But coco, why is it so catchy?


    Although she remembered that she had a very good friend named Ke in Dongling, she couldn''t remember the past. She only heard her mother say that she was her best friend.


    But when I think of the name, my heart is still a little bit painful, so when I sing "red beans", I naturally put my feelings into it.


    Even if I want to continue to listen to it, a few minutes of a song has passed.


    Put down the microphone, Xiao Xiang at this time found that K room everyone''s eyes are on themselves, suddenly become a bit embarrassed.


    "Wow! Xiang Xiang, I didn''t expect you to sing so well! How powerful After listening to her singing, Yina was so surprised that she clapped and praised.


    Seeing her clapping, the brothers responded slowly, clapping one by one, and some even whistled.


    "Well, well, if you do, Miss Xiao will be embarrassed to sing in front of you again." When Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to reply, Ma Dali relieved her.


    "Let''s go on. There''s so much wine left. If you linger on, you won''t be able to finish it tonight."


    "Yes, let''s go on."


    "Come on, who just arrived? Shout


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang was relieved to see that everyone was recovering and his attention was shifting from him.


    Originally, she didn''t like to stand out. She never thought that she would concentrate all their attention on herself after just singing a song.


    Looking at Yina who was still clapping, Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines: "didn''t you agree to sing together? Why don''t you sing? "


    "I, I just I heard you sing so well just now, so... "


    "Sing for yourself. I want a drink." Xiao Xiang also did not give her good spirit, picked up the side of the juice, then slowly drink up.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to blame her. It was just that she was really embarrassed by the situation just now.


    Muzichuan still didn''t speak and sat quietly in the corner. However, because of Xiao Xiang''s stuffy appearance, the corners of his lips were raised unconsciously.


    "Nana, are you going home or sleeping here tonight?" After playing there for another hour, Xiao Xiang looked at Yina and asked.


    "Don''t worry. Brother Ma said he would send me back in person. What are you worried about when he''s here?" Yina didn''t notice how proud she was when she said this.


    Xiao Xiang just smile, did not open, while listening to Yina singing, while holding juice and snacks to eat.


    Until nearly 12 o''clock, Xiao Xiang was really sleepy, so she asked Yina to go back to rest early. After saying goodbye to her brothers, she left room K first.


    Before Xiao Xiang left, muzichuan, who was sitting in the corner, stood up and strode out.


    "What? Don''t like this kind of scene? " Out of the door just walked a few steps, suddenly, behind a low and familiar male voice came.


    Xiao Xiang looked back, because the light hit Mu Zichuan. From her point of view, she couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "No, I''m just used to going to bed early. I''m a little sleepy now."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just came to her and went back to the front yard with her.


    He didn''t speak, and Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow him silently.When he was about to arrive at the front yard, Mu Zichuan said calmly, "I''ll have a rest early tonight. I''ll take you to my company tomorrow."


    Go to his company What is he taking her for?


    For a moment, Xiao Xiang didn''t answer him immediately.


    But mu Zichuan took a look at her and said with a smile, "didn''t you quit today? Aren''t you going to find another job? "


    He didn''t say that. Xiao Xiang didn''t think of this at all. Now, with such a reminder, Xiao Xiang seems to be fully aware.


    Oh, no, she never thought about it. Mother still needs to take medicine for a long time. If she doesn''t have income, then


    However, he said that he would take her to his company tomorrow. Does he mean to arrange work for her in his company?


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Zichuan." Mu Zichuan corrects the right way.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him, hesitated for a long time, then said in a soft voice: "Zichuan, I''m like this now..."


    When he saw that she wanted to say something and understood what she wanted to say, he raised his lips slightly, and his eyes were full of light: "Dali, he has to run outside a lot of time, and I hope an assistant will follow him to help me take care of my daily work."


    "However, the assistant is also one of the processes. With your ability, I''m afraid you can get to a higher position. When you get familiar with the company..."


    "No! no Zichuan, that''s not what I mean. I appreciate your kindness. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you myself. "


    "If you don''t mean that, come to the company with me tomorrow and think about it later."


    On his sincere eyes, Xiao Xiang is not good to refuse, nodded at him, two talents and step back to the front yard.


    Walking in this way, as if, there is a sense of peace.


    Years of quiet good, is this the taste?

 Chapter 1954

    "This is a mobile phone that I temporarily provided for you. You can make do with it." Taking Xiao Xiang to her room, Mu Zichuan stood outside the corridor, took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and finally picked up the mobile phone.


    In fact, it''s good to change the number. If I still use the previous number, I''m afraid Lu haoxuan and they will call to harass her.


    "Call me if you need anything." Looking at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan whispered.


    "Well, I will."


    Muzichuan chuckled and turned around to leave. Behind him came Xiao Xiang''s soft voice: "thank you for last night."


    "Go to bed early. It''s all over. Don''t think too much about it." Mu Zichuan turned around and gave her a smile.


    Xiao Xiang no longer spoke, went into the room, gently closed the door.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, Xiao Xiang walked back to the bed and sat down, looking at the brand-new mobile phone, quietly stupefied.


    All of a sudden, a burst of SMS prompt sound, her lax thoughts completely pulled back.


    "Remember not to play too late, rest early, Wan An!"


    Even if this number has not been saved, but, just take a look, Xiao Xiang already knows who it is.


    Reply to the other side of a "um" word, Xiao Xiang just stood up and went to the wardrobe.


    Take the pajamas, into the bathroom simply wash once, Xiao Xiang from inside out.


    Originally, I thought I was too sleepy to fall asleep soon after I lay down. However, I didn''t expect that after I lay down on the bed, I didn''t know how long I had been tossing and turning, and Xiao Xiang hadn''t fallen asleep.


    Sitting up from the bed again, he wanted to go to Yang Xue''s room to chat with her. However, after looking at the time, Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh and lay down on the bed again.


    wanan¡­¡­ Again, what does this string of Pinyin mean?


    Want to go online to check, and then think about it, put the mobile phone back to the bedside table, Xiao Xiang pulled the quilt over her body, closed her eyes, and tried not to think about those messy things.


    The night was quiet, but this time Xiao Xiang didn''t feel afraid at all. He didn''t know how long it took, and finally he fell asleep.


    Back in the study, Mu Zichuan sat at the computer desk, looking at the gradually darkening mobile phone screen. After watching for a long time, he put down his mobile phone and continued to be busy.


    The next day, it was not until some dazzling sunlight came in that Xiao Xiang slowly got up from the bed.


    After seizing the mobile phone and looking at the time, I immediately woke up completely. It was still five minutes away from 8:30. Last night, I promised Mu Zichuan and him to visit the company.


    Pulling the quilt apart, Xiao Xiang got out of bed in a hurry and ran to the bathroom.


    Early in the corridor waiting for her maid, saw her in a hurry out of the room, hurried to meet the past, respectfully said: "Miss Xiao, you wake up, breakfast is ready, I take you down to eat."


    "Good." After a pause, Xiao Xiang said, "is Mr. Mu still here? Has he gone to work already? "


    As she walked, the maid looked at her with a smile and said truthfully, "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Yang are waiting in the side hall downstairs."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t ask any more. He followed her quickly and went downstairs.


    Sure enough, when they came to the side hall, Mu Zichuan, Yang Xue and Ma Dali were already sitting around the dining table, with smiles on their faces.


    "Xiangxiang, you wake up. Come and have breakfast." Seeing her come in, Yang Xue smiles softly.


    "Mr. mu, brother Ma, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Chong Yang Xue nodded, Xiao Xiangcai went to the position beside Yang Xue, embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. We haven''t been waiting for a long time. Xiang Xiang, please sit down and eat."


    "Well."


    Mu Zichuan took a light look at the maid standing on one side. The maid understood, turned and went to the kitchen. In less than a minute, she came back with a cup of warm cows.


    "Miss Xiao, Mr. Mu specially asked me to cook it for you." The maid put the cow in front of Xiao Xiang and nodded to her with a smile. Then she stepped back and stood quietly.


    "Thank you." Although Xiao Xiang said this to the maid, she was also saying it to another person.


    "Just now I wanted to go to your room and call you up, but Zichuan said something to make you sleep more, so we came down first."


    When she put a piece of Xiaoxiang''s favorite snack on her plate, Yang Xue looked at muzichuan and then at her, her eyes flashing with joy.


    Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan and saw that he was looking at himself. She quickly drew back her eyes and lowered her head to eat.


    "Drinking more cows is good for your health." Seeing her eating so anxiously, Mu Zichuan was afraid that she would be swallowed.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, picked up the cow and drank a few mouthfuls.


    After Xiao Xiang finished drinking a whole cup of milk, Mu Zichuan stood up from his chair and said, "let''s go. Let''s take you to the company.""Good." Looking at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang also stood up, followed Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali''s steps, left the villa and drove down the mountain.


    The company is not too far away from their villa, just half an hour later, the car stopped in the underground garage.


    Muzichuan was ahead, Xiao Xiang was behind him, while Ma Dali was last.


    Although, here is their company, but, two men still subconsciously looked around, did not see the difference, just walked slowly into the elevator.


    "Dali, I''ll take Xiangxiang to the company for a tour later. After the tour, I''ll bring her to my office." When the elevator goes up to the eighth floor and the elevator door is opened, Mu Zichuan looks at Ma Dali and says calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Ma Dali nodded respectfully.


    Muzichuan no longer spoke. When the elevator door was completely opened, he led the way out to his office.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    "Well."


    The scale of the company is not very large. There are about dozens of people in the big office. When Xiao Xiang and his colleagues went in, they were all sitting quietly and busy.


    Seeing manager Ma bringing a girl in, and even getting such a treat from him, everyone was curious about where the girl was.


    When they left the big office and went to the other end of the conference room, the people there began to talk to each other.


    When he came to the meeting room, Ma Dali looked around. When he saw no one, he looked down at Xiao Xiang, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Brother Ma, do you have something to say to me?" Seeing that he was different, Xiao Xiang looked puzzled.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ma Dali whispered: "because Mr. Mu said that I would not tell you about it. However, after thinking about it, I decided that it would be better to talk about it with you."

 Chapter 1955

    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but his eyes suddenly became serious when he looked at him.


    Ma Dali coughed lightly and looked around again. Then he continued: "Mr. Mu has returned the money for Aunt Yang''s operation to Lu Guohong in your name. Mr. Mu is afraid that you will feel that you owe him. He has always told me not to tell you."


    "But, Xiangxiang, do you know that Mr. Mu really cares about you. Although he doesn''t say it, I''ve been with him for so many years. I can see what he has done for you."


    "I know that Mr. Mu would like you to go back to Dongling with him after the things here are handled. On the one hand, he can help you to find your memory, on the other hand, he can take better care of you and aunt Yang."


    "Xiangxiang, can you think it over again?"


    Seeing that she was in a bit of a dilemma, Ma Dali hurriedly said, "Xiangxiang, you don''t need to reply me so quickly. You can take advantage of this time to think about it. We don''t plan to go back to Dongling so soon when we come back this time."


    When he said that, Xiao Xiang remembered that they had come back in a hurry this time. If it wasn''t for her and her mother, they would still be in Dongling now.


    "Brother Ma, Mr. mu..." After a pause, Xiao Xiangcai changed his words and said, "didn''t Zichuan say that there was something urgent in Dongling? Now that you are back, what happened in Dongling... "


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t have to worry. It''s settled, but..."


    "But what?" Xiao Xiang''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    "We went back to Dongling because a big client came back from abroad and asked Mr. Mu to take him to Dongling for a few days."


    Ma Dali breathed a sigh, and then said truthfully: "if we don''t rush back that day, I''m afraid that the customer has agreed to sign a contract with Mr. mu."


    "What about now? Did that person sign up with you in the end? "


    Ma Dali shook his head indifferently. Speaking of this, he still feels a bit sorry: "later, the customer returned home and said that Mr. Mu didn''t pay attention to him, and that he would never cooperate with us again."


    After these words, Ma Dali realized that he had missed his words.


    Mr. Mu has already told him about this matter in the early morning. It can''t be mentioned in front of Xiao Xiang, for fear that she will feel guilty.


    What to do? How could he be so stupid? All that should not be said today has been said.


    Although he thought about the money for the operation for a long time before he decided to tell her, Mr. Mu lost a big client for her


    Ma Dali''s big palm unconsciously clenched, looking at the girl whose face slowly turned pale in front of him, a heart immediately became uneasy.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me. It really has nothing to do with you. It''s just that Mr. Mu cares too much about you. When he hears that you are in danger, he can''t manage anything."


    "Originally, I advised him to think twice, but he just didn''t listen. He just dropped the next sentence," if I don''t have Xiangxiang, it''s meaningless for me to do more. "Then he got on the bus and went straight to the airport."


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, you don''t need to feel guilty about it. I just told you when I didn''t control it."


    "Can you promise me not to think wildly, even if Mr. Mu does it for you, but it''s all his own free will. It''s none of your business. You..."


    "Brother Ma, thank you for telling me the truth today." Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, quietly interrupted Ma who was still chattering.


    "Let''s go. Are there many places I haven''t been taken to? It''s getting late. There should be a lot of things waiting for you in the company. "


    Ma Dali wants to nod his head, but he really can''t figure out the girl''s mind. Although Xiao Xiang is smiling now, he is really afraid that she will think and feel guilty.


    Seeing that he was still standing there motionless, Xiao Xiang looked back at him with a soft smile: "brother Ma, let''s go. I promise you not to think wildly. Is that right?"


    Although this kind of words is like coaxing a child, what can he do even if he doesn''t believe it?


    "Good." He nodded to her, and Ma Dali followed her out of the meeting room and went on to other places.


    What he didn''t know was that after turning his head, the smile on Xiao Xiang''s face slowly faded away. He didn''t know what was tearing her heart so hard that she seemed to have some pain in her breathing.


    For her, he can do it, but is it worth it?


    He has been with Lu haoxuan for several years, but he has never tried to spend so much money on her like Mu Zichuan.


    Although you can''t say whether you love her or not depends on how much material things he can give her, on the other hand, if a person is willing to spend money on you, at least he still cares about you.


    Even though Xiao Xiang can''t remember everything about her and Mu Zichuan before, she also knows that the man is sincere to her.


    It''s just


    After a tour of the company with Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang went back to muzichuan''s office.See muzichuan sitting at his desk, facing the notebook busy, Xiao Xiang also did not disturb, just in the side of the sofa sit quietly waiting.


    "Finished?" It wasn''t long before Xiao Xiang sat down. Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s voice came.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and took a look at Mu Zichuan. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "What? Did Dali tell you something again? " Easily see her strange, Mu Zichuan stop hand action, slowly stand up from the office chair, walk slowly to her past.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Seeing him coming, I don''t know why he didn''t dare to look at him sincerely.


    Seeing that she didn''t look at herself, muzichuan put his left hand into his trouser pocket.


    To Xiao Xiang''s surprise, instead of sitting down on the sofa, he walked directly to the door of the office.


    Open the door, muzichuan stepped out, but, just ten seconds, he came back again.


    This time, he sat down on the sofa opposite Xiao Xiang, looked at her for a long time, and then asked softly, "today, you''ll get familiar with it. Dali will go out later, and I''ll arrange a female colleague to take you."


    Xiao Xiang nodded at random. She was always haunted by some questions. Now she just wanted to ask him.


    Seeing that she was absent-minded, muzichuan didn''t embarrass her either. He just sat there quietly waiting for her to speak.


    When two people don''t speak, the big office is so quiet that they can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    After sitting for about two minutes, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath. Just as he was about to speak, the door of the office was knocked.

 Chapter 1956

    "Mr. mu, coffee and cows are ready. Is it convenient to come in now?" Then, a crisp female voice came in.


    After getting the response from the people inside, a girl in her early twenties came in, holding a tray and walking in the direction of Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang with a smile on her face.


    Put the coffee and cow on the tea table, the girl gave Xiao Xiang a slight nod and left the office with a tray.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" When there were only two of them left in the office, Mu Zichuan took a sip of coffee and said calmly.


    Xiao Xiang also took a sip of milk, took a deep breath, looked at Mu Zichuan, hesitated for a while, and finally spoke.


    "Did you help me return my mother''s last money to them?"


    Muzichuan fingertip meal, the cup back on the coffee table, star eyes slightly blink, but did not answer her question.


    Although I haven''t been with him for a long time, Xiao Xiang can still notice the little change on his face.


    Afraid that he would blame Ma Dali, she explained: "Zichuan, I hope you don''t blame brother ma."


    "Even if he didn''t tell me today, I''ll know sooner or later. He just let out his words under my questioning. I also know that you don''t let me know because I''m afraid I''ll feel that I owe you. "


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, his eyes became more deep.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated because he knew what he would say later would make him unhappy. However, some things had to be made clear.


    "Has it been found out who sent the man that night?"


    Mu Zichuan took back his thoughts and looked directly into her eyes, where there was a trace of hesitation.


    However, it was such a look that Xiao Xiang had already understood.


    Her lips gently a hook, even in the smile, but that smile in the eyes of Mu Zichuan is so bitter.


    "In fact, I should have guessed it long ago, but I didn''t dare to admit it."


    After a long breath, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and said, "just like my so-called father, for money, he would rather abandon our mother and daughter, and even hurt us more severely."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t go any further. For a big man like Mu Zichuan, I''m afraid he is also very clear about these things. Therefore, it''s unnecessary to say so clearly.


    "What do you think I did wrong? Why does God refuse to let me go? I just want to live a plain life with my mother. There is no harm or conspiracy. It''s just simple and happy. Why is it so difficult? "


    Looking at the changes on her face, Mu Zichuan fell on the sofa handle and grasped it unconsciously.


    "Since I can remember, I really don''t know what father''s love is. Father''s love seems to be far away from me, far away from me."


    "Looking at the children who are taken care of and held in their hands by their father, I really envy them. I also want my father to treat me like this, even if it''s only half of my brothers and sisters. I''m already satisfied."


    "Later, I also heard that my father did this to us because when he knew my mother, what she did was not very bright in other people''s eyes."


    "But if he thought so, why was he with my mother? Together, doesn''t it mean that you can accept her career? "


    "If I could, I would rather my mother had never known him. Besides hurting my mother, I really can''t see anything else."


    "Let bygones be bygones. I will accompany you all the way in the future. Believe me!" Do not want to let her continue to think of those painful memories, muzichuan words also suddenly serious.


    "Zichuan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but there are some things I think I need to make clear to you today."


    "I know that you are sincere to me and my mother, but I also hope you understand that all along, I only treat you as an ordinary friend."


    "You are so good to me, and I can''t repay you anything. This will make me feel more and more pressure. I don''t know how to face you in the future."


    "Silly girl, I''m starting to think about it again. It''s my choice how I want to treat you. You don''t have to feel pressure because of this."


    "What''s more, I didn''t ask you for anything in return. Even if you still don''t choose to be with me in the future, I will respect your choice."


    "I told you before that I wanted to take you back to Dongling, but I just wanted you to quickly find the past memories. Whether you want to go back or not is also your own choice."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just lowered his head and twisted his fingers. He didn''t know how to respond to him.


    "I don''t want to think about feelings for the time being. I just want to work hard to make my mother live a better life." Anyway, today''s words have come to this point, Xiao Xiang decided to make his mind clear at one time.


    "I understand, but I hope you can understand that no matter what happens in the future, I will not leave you unless you no longer need me."Don''t want to continue this topic, Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, suddenly the conversation changed: "by the way, how do you plan to deal with the cooperation with Lu?"


    "The project is still going on. Since it has been clearly stated in the contract before, as long as the project progresses to a certain procedure, we will transfer the corresponding funds to him."


    "As for the construction site, you don''t have to worry about it. I asked Dali to be responsible for the whole process. He will inform me of anything in time."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, although she said that as long as there was muzichuan, she didn''t have to worry about these things, but she had been with the construction site for so long, and wanted to know about the situation there.


    "Zichuan, actually I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree." After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Xiangcai raised his head to Mu Zichuan''s eyes and asked softly.


    "If you have anything to say, do you need to be so polite in front of me? Didn''t you say we were friends? " Compared with her embarrassment, muzichuan is quite indifferent.


    "I think I''ll go back to the construction site with Yina in a while. Anyway, she and I were in charge of the construction site at the beginning. I don''t want to interrupt for some reasons."


    Muzichuan also seems to be thinking about it. After a while, he nodded: "it''s OK. After all, there are still many things to deal with here. I''m afraid I will be too busy."


    "Well, you''ll go back to the construction site next Monday to watch, because it''s said that you should transfer a sum of money to Lu this weekend. As long as Lu receives the money, he doesn''t dare to make trouble again."


    "Well." She nodded.


    Suddenly found that in his side, it seems, always subconsciously become clever.


    It seems that as long as you are clever, everything will be fine

 Chapter 1957

    "That''s the decision. I''ll take you out and introduce you to you first." Come on, muzichuan got up from the sofa.


    But Xiao Xiang seems to be a little hesitant, sitting there, completely did not want to get up.


    "What? Any questions? " Drooping at the girl who was clearly in a bit of a dilemma, Mu Zichuan frowned slightly.


    Xiao Xiang stood up slowly, looked at him with concern, hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice: "today I said these words to you, will you..."


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. If I were like you, I would think about others first. I''m afraid my life would be in a mess." Muzichuan lips a smile, big palm and before, unconsciously fell on Xiaoxiang head melon, gently rub up.


    It''s just such a small action, which has shown the spoiling posture.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly turned red, Mu Zichuan quickly took back his big palm as if he had reacted. Don''t cross his face and open his eyes.


    With a slight cough, he said casually, "well Let''s go out. "


    "Well." Do not want to let this embarrassing situation continue, Xiao Xiang nodded, followed up, and he went out of the office.


    Seeing that muzichuan came out with Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali would immediately come over and greet them.


    Mu Zichuan gave him a light look, Ma Dali nodded, turned to look at everyone, and the volume increased: "please be quiet first, Mr. Mu has a few words to say to you."


    Listening to what he said, even if he was really busy, all the colleagues in the office stopped their efforts, and even stood up one by one in the direction of Mu Zichuan, quietly waiting for him to speak.


    Mu Zichuan took a look at Xiao Xiang, and then he looked at everyone. His voice was as calm as before: "this is Miss Xiao. She will be my assistant in the future. What she said is what I mean. I hope you can cooperate with her work."


    Assistant, she also said that her words represented Mr. mu The girl is not simple.


    It''s just that when they see Xiao Xiang, their eyes are full of complicated light. They can''t say whether they like or don''t like Xiao Xiang.


    Leng for a long time, we slowly come back to God, although, a heart head are curious, but, in this case, no one dares to ask.


    "Have you heard what Mr. Mu said?" Seeing that they all looked at each other, Ma Dali asked aloud again.


    "Listen up." No matter how curious they are, no one dares to neglect them and respond loudly.


    "Just listen and do something."


    "Yes."


    See everyone sit back to their position, continue to busy up.


    Muzichuan looked at Ma Dali lightly and said in a deep voice, "let Xiaoqian come to my office."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Ma vigorously answered, then turned and walked to the desk not far away.


    "Let''s go in." Looking down at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan changed the expression on his face, and even his voice softened unconsciously.


    "Well."


    After looking at the two people go in, Ma Dali also takes Xiaoqian into the general office of mu. The talents in the office outside breathe out one by one. After looking at it, there is nothing different, and they talk about it one after another.


    Although Mu Zichuan didn''t come here long, almost none of the female colleagues in the office didn''t like him.


    In everyone''s impression, Mr. Mu is always like an iceberg, which makes people dare not approach even if they want to.


    But just now, his attitude towards girls has changed 360 degrees. Does that girl really matter to him?


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just his cousin. It''s right to be nice to her." Three girls around, one of them is comforting the girl with a sad face.


    "Don''t coax me. Don''t you see Mr. Mu looking at the girl? Well, I''m afraid I''m out of it. "


    After listening to her words, the other two girls were covered with black lines on their forehead, but they agreed with her at the same time.


    In fact, they all know that even if Mr. Mu is not accompanied by female friends, under their condition, Mr. Mu will not even look them in the eye.


    The three girls looked at the closed door, sighed for a long time, sat back in their own position, and continued to do their own things.


    After Ma Dali brought the girl named Xiaoqian in, Mu Zichuan looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "you take Miss Xiao to get familiar with the company''s process these days. If she doesn''t understand, you can teach her."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Xiaoqian looks at Mu Zichuan respectfully with a smile on her face.


    Knowing that muzichuan had finished explaining the matter, Xiaoqian was also wise. After standing there for two seconds, she gave Xiao Xiang a little smile and said goodbye to muzichuan and Ma Dali. Then she turned and backed out. After going out, she carefully closed the door.


    When there were only three people left in the office, Mu Zichuan looked up at Ma Dali: "let someone move a set of desks and chairs into my office and bring a set of company training materials by the way.""Yes, Mr. mu." Ma Dali answered and then walked out of the office.


    "Later, you can look at the company''s training materials and get familiar with them. The contents here are almost the same as those in Dongling. If you really want to go back to Dongling with me, you can take care of them for me."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and did not speak again.


    "Then you wait here for a while. I have something else to deal with." Seeing Xiao Xiang nodding, Mu Zichuan stood up from the sofa and turned to his desk.


    Watching him sit down in front of his notebook and re engage in his busy work, Xiao Xiang watched for a while before subconsciously looking at the time displayed on his mobile phone.


    It''s probably because I got up too late in the morning and didn''t come to the company for long. It''s more than eleven o''clock.


    "Wait for me ten minutes. I''ll take you out to dinner later." I don''t know if muzichuan is so powerful. Xiao Xiang didn''t even say a word. He seemed to guess what she was doing.


    Xiao Xiang micro Leng, for a long time just dull response: "well, good."


    Less than five minutes later, Ma Dali and two male colleagues came in with their desks and chairs. After they put their desks in place, Mu Zichuan had finished the work.


    "Come on, what would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. " Turning off the notebook, Mu Zichuan stood up and walked to Xiao Xiang.


    Listening to his question, Xiao Xiang began to think seriously.


    It wasn''t until he sat down in the co pilot''s seat and waited for muzichuan to fasten her seat belt that Xiao Xiang regained his mind and looked at him. The words seemed to blurt out: "I want to eat seafood, but I also want to eat pizza and sushi."

 Chapter 1958

    Words just finished, Xiao Xiang immediately feel embarrassed up, to Mu Zichuan vomit powder tongue: "in fact, I just like."


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Mu Zichuan chuckled and rubbed her hair. Her eyes were full of doting: "little girl is little girl. I didn''t expect to see you for three years. You are still so greedy."


    He was already embarrassed enough. Now when he said that, Xiao Xiang''s cheeks were even red.


    In retrospect, he has been with Lu haoxuan for such a long time. He always treats her as a strong woman. What she should do and shouldn''t do, she can only do it all in front of him.


    However, when she was treated by Mu Zichuan, she always felt like a child. She could not only act like a child, but also do what she liked to do. He never forced her to do what she didn''t like.


    I''ve heard that a man who doesn''t love you will make you more and more mature, while a man who really loves you will make you more and more naive.


    Because he will hold you in his hand as a child, no matter what happens, he will always stand in front of you and block all the dangers for you.


    As a matter of fact, this is how muzichuan feels to her. Just as she said, she only treats him as a friend now. As for other feelings, to be honest, she hasn''t felt them yet.


    "What are you thinking about? It''s here. Get out of the car. " Suddenly, a magnetic voice pulled her thoughts back.


    Before Xiao Xiang fully recovered, Mu Zichuan got out of the car and came to the front passenger seat to open the car door. He even took the initiative to help Xiao Xiang unfasten his seat belt.


    "Oh, good." Looking at the man who has been standing by and looking at himself gently, Xiao Xiang was stunned for a few seconds before he completely recovered.


    After Xiao Xiang got off, they went to the elevator together.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you so absorbed? " While walking, Mu Zichuan asked casually.


    But he didn''t know, because his casual question made Xiao Xiang embarrassed.


    Just now I was thinking about him and Lu haoxuan. How can I answer him now?


    Seeing her hesitation, muzichuan no longer embarrassed her and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. Anyway, I''m just asking."


    Listening to what he said, Xiao Xiangcai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is impossible for her to cheat Mu Zichuan with her character.


    However, if Xiao Xiang told him that what she thought just now was all about him, she really couldn''t say it.


    At Xiao Xiang''s request, muzichuan chose a buffet restaurant this time. Xiao Xiang basically had everything he wanted to eat there.


    Looking at the array of food displayed there, Xiao Xiang was so excited that he immediately shuttled through the food district.


    When she took a tray of food, she just couldn''t pick it up.


    That lunch, they stayed there for almost two hours, looking at the girl who completely ignored the image and ate with relish, the smile on muzichuan''s lips also spread.


    As if back to a few years ago, when she was a girl who knew nothing, she lived a carefree life every day.


    "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you." Looking at her that appearance, Mu Zi Chuan can''t help but remind a way.


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. After hearing him finish, Xiao Xiang immediately choked and coughed.


    Muzichuan, who had always been calm, suddenly became nervous. As he handed her a cup of warm water, he came to her and sat down. He held out his big palm and patted her on the back.


    "Why are you so careless? Come on, drink some water first to smooth your breath."


    Since Mu Zichuan entered the restaurant, it has attracted the attention of many girls.


    Now, with such a fuss, seeing the way he cherished Xiao Xiang, the girls'' hearts were smashed like glass.


    Muzichuan see Xiao Xiang cough more and more severe, two thick eyebrows slightly frown up.


    As he was about to say something, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and tried to smooth his breathing. While coughing, he said: "Zi, Zichuan, I, cough I''m fine. You can go first. Cough When people see it, they are afraid of misunderstanding. "


    It turns out that this girl is afraid of being misunderstood by others Mu Zichuan sipped his lips and was silent for a long time. Then he stood up beside her, went around the table and sat down opposite Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang took a few mouthfuls of water and a few deep breaths, and then his breath slowly calmed down.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to blame her. Muzichuan said that when she was eating. If it wasn''t for his words, she would not choke.


    However, thinking of his tense attitude towards himself, Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything at last.


    After the gas is completely smooth, put the cup back on the table, take a napkin and wipe the sweat on the forehead because of a violent cough.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at muzichuan and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok. I just choked. Now I''m much better."See her originally choked red face slowly restored the original color, Mu Zichuan finally not so worried.


    Muzichuan looked at her food, but there was not much left, so he looked up at her, with a kind of reproach in his eyes: "how about it? Do you still want to eat? If you don''t eat it, go. "


    Xiao Xiang with his eyes looked at the food in front of one eye, two cheeks unconsciously red up.


    Seeing that her face suddenly turned red again, Mu Zichuan was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it choking again? Come on, have some more water. "


    Then he picked up the cup Xiao Xiang had just drunk and handed it to her.


    Knowing that he must have misunderstood, Xiao Xiang quickly explained, "no, I''m just thinking about things."


    Don''t want to continue this topic with him, Xiao Xiang Eye Bead son a turn, dry smile two: "or Let''s go. I''m really full. Let''s go back to the company. "


    Seeing that she looked a little better and no longer coughed, Mu Zichuan once again confirmed that she was OK before waving to the waiter. After paying by credit card, he left the restaurant with her.


    As soon as I got on the bus, before muzichuan could start the car, the phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?" Pick up the phone, Mu Zichuan light asked.


    I don''t know what the people over there said. Mu Zichuan frowned slightly and hung up the phone. Then the car started and left the parking lot quickly.


    "The people of that night have been found." Driving the car into the road, Mu Zichuan suddenly said in a deep voice.


    That night Xiao Xiang just slightly Leng for half a second, then absorbed his words completely.


    After a sneak look at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and hesitated for a while before he asked tentatively. "Well What are you going to do with them? "

 Chapter 1959

    "What do you think you should do with it?" Instead of answering, Mu asked her.


    Ask her what to do with it? How does she know what to do? When did Xiao Xiang encounter such a thing?


    However, if she remembers correctly, her mother told her before that the power behind Mu Zichuan was beyond her imagination.


    If those people really fall into his hands, what will he do to them? Will


    Don''t give her too much time to think, Mu Zichuan indifferent voice has sounded again: "since they scared you, then now the decision should be in your hands, as long as you say let them disappear, I will do it for you."


    Xiao Xiang''s heart was tight, and the idea just flashed from her head. Unexpectedly, she was mentioned by muzichuan.


    "So, did they tell us who was behind it?" Although he knew it well, Xiao Xiang still wanted to hear it from him.


    "Lu Guohong, President of Lu group." This time, muzichuan didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Xiao Xiang fell on the knee of ten fingers unconsciously clenched, no matter how to say that he had been with the family for some time before.


    Now muzichuan left such an important decision-making power in her hands. As long as she said one word, the Lu family would not be able to continue to live in Dikai city in the future.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and pretended to be calm: "since, since those people have been found, take them to the police station and let them deal with them. Anyway, my mother and I are safe now. I don''t want to make such a big deal."


    "What about the man behind it? Are you going to let them go? " Although Mu Zichuan was driving, it was not hard to hear his displeasure.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and did not speak, because she really did not know how to answer his question.


    In fact, muzichuan didn''t mean to embarrass her. He just saw that she was so soft hearted and angry that she couldn''t control her for a moment.


    He will be angry, in fact, Xiao Xiang also understand, just did not expect him to be so excited.


    Muzichuan breathed a sigh, drove the car slowly to the side of the road and stopped. Looking at her, his voice softened: "since I said that the decision is in your hands, then do it according to what you say."


    Just now I received Ma Dali''s call, saying that those people have been found, and Mu Zichuan plans to take Xiao Xiang to have a look.


    Now that she has decided, they don''t have to go there. They just need to call Ma Dali and ask him to take all those people to the police station.


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time. He kept his head down. Now he almost had no courage to look at him.


    But even without looking at him, Xiao Xiang knew he was waiting for his answer.


    After a long hesitation, she whispered, "take them to the police station."


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan, though helpless, picked up his mobile phone again and dialed Ma Dali''s number.


    After explaining to him, he hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Xiang for a while.


    "I just didn''t control myself just now. I''m sorry."


    After sipping his lips again, he said in a low voice: "since it has been decided, don''t think about it in the future. Let''s go back to the company now."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded gently and said no more.


    At this time, it seems that everything she says will be wrong. In this case, she will not say what she thinks. Let''s wait for everything to pass.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. He stepped on the accelerator and drove back to the company.


    After returning to the company, Mu Zichuan asked the girl named Xiaoqian to take Xiao Xiang for a walk in the company, and asked her to explain the work to her in detail.


    At 4 p.m., Xiao Xiang returned to muzichuan''s office with a pile of documents.


    Seeing that he was doing something seriously, Xiao Xiang did not say anything to disturb him. After putting the document on his desk, he took Mu Zichuan and his cup and went out of the door.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Xiang came back.


    Put a cup of coffee on muzichuan''s desk, Xiao xiangrou said: "black coffee, add a piece of sugar, Mr. mu, please enjoy yourself."


    Muzichuan fingertips slightly pause, looked up at the girl in front of her, lips gently: "children can teach."


    "Of course." Xiao Xiang replied playfully.


    Mu Zichuan shook her head. She didn''t know modesty at all. However, this is her real character. She never pretends.


    When they looked at each other and laughed, Xiao Xiang walked around Mu Zichuan''s desk, went back to his chair, took a sip of milk tea, took out one of the pile of documents he had just brought in and opened it for inspection.


    "What? I gave you so many documents on the first day, can you finish reading them? " Mu Zichuan asked casually when he saw him.


    "Are you questioning my ability? Mr. mu


    "How dare you, you are the famous Miss Xiao..."


    That afternoon, Mu Zichuan''s office, from time to time two people happy laughter.People outside the office are all in a daze. Mr. Mu is always cold. When did you see him laughing so happily?


    No, it''s not seeing. It should be listening. When did you hear him laughing so happily?


    It wasn''t until about six o''clock that Mu Zichuan closed his notebook and left the company with Xiao Xiang.


    Instead of going straight home, they went to the nearby vegetable market.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiang''s proposal to go back to the villa for dinner tonight, Mu Zichuan would have forgotten that he hadn''t been back for dinner for a long time.


    Looking at the girl shuttling in the vegetable market, my heart is sweet. It''s nice to have a woman at home.


    When they were ready to leave the market, muzichuan was already carrying large and small bags of vegetables and meat, while Xiao Xiang followed him with a smile.


    Almost everyone''s eyes in the food market are attracted by the golden couple, especially the man, who is like a star. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years.


    Watching them disappear at the gate of the market, watching them get on the car and drive away, the market slowly regained its usual bustle.


    "Are you in the market for the first time?" After the car drove into the main road, Xiao Xiang, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at Mu Zichuan and laughed a little disapproval.


    "What''s so funny?" Muzichuan stopped at the red light and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not laughing at you. I just think it''s amazing. The boss of Sichuan University actually accompanied me to the vegetable market. If I told you, would anyone believe it?" Xiao Xiang put a smile on her lips and looked back at the front.


    Mu Zichuan looked at her for a long time. His lips lifted lightly and did not respond. Seeing that the red light had turned into green, he stepped on the accelerator and continued to drive on the road.

 Chapter 1960

    I don''t know why. She always feels comfortable and natural when she is with muzichuan, and she doesn''t need to worry too much. However, she knows that it must not be true because he is a handsome guy.


    When they drove into the villa, Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan got out of the car with big and small bags of things. The servants thought they were wrong. When did Mr. Mu do such a thing?


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mr. Mu not only went out to buy vegetables with Miss Xiao, but also went to the kitchen in person after he came back. He even drove all the people out of the kitchen.


    Just as the servants looked at each other, Xiao Xiang put his bags away and looked at them with a smile: "don''t worry, I will look at you, Mr. mu."


    "Besides, Mr. Mu said that you will have a holiday tonight. We don''t have to wait here. We''ll do it ourselves. You go back first."


    After that, Xiao Xiang ignored them and went straight to the kitchen.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Xiang disappeared in their sight that the servants came back one by one, took their leave and said they would come by themselves. This Really?


    However, even if there were doubts in each one''s heart, after a while, the servants also slowly dispersed.


    "Please wash the vegetables for me first." While cutting the beef, Xiao Xiang said casually.


    Muzichuan didn''t say much. He took the bag of vegetables and began to wash them under her instructions.


    But after a while, the girl''s scream came from the kitchen: "it''s not like that! Come on, turn off the tap! You don''t have to do the dishes. You can do the dishes


    After a while, the kitchen was pounding. It was obvious that the porcelain bowl fell to the ground and was smashed.


    "Muzichuan, are you really helping? oh my god! You''d better wash the pot for me. I''m afraid of you! "


    Then there was a loud bang. The girl''s voice was almost out of control: "muzichuan, get out of here!"


    In this way, muzichuan, whose hands were still wet, was driven out from inside.


    The kitchen door was behind him, slamming and slamming.


    Originally heard the sound of the kitchen, the hall has gathered a lot of servants, are curious to look to the kitchen.


    Who knows now their Mr. Mu has been driven out, when has Mr. Mu been so frustrated in front of them?


    When they saw him coming out, they called respectfully to him one by one, and they all hurried back.


    If Mr. Mu gets angry after staying here, they will suffer.


    Although they have never seen Mr. Mu get angry, they still leave first.


    When there was only one muzichuan left in the hall, he stood there for a long time, then subconsciously looked at his hands, and his face collapsed.


    Looking back at the closed door, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s not the first time that I''ve been in the kitchen, but why didn''t my aunt and Dali say anything about him last time? Now I''ve changed that girl, but it''s like this?


    I don''t know how long I stood there, but mu Zichuan walked slowly to the bathroom and washed his hands.


    When he came out, Yang Xue had already come out of the room. With the help of the maid, she came to the sofa in the hall and sat down.


    Two people''s eyes to go up, Mu Zi Chuan hasn''t had time to say what, Yang Xue already shallow a smile way: "Xiang Xiang that wench temper is like that, you don''t blame her."


    With a sigh, Yang Xue''s voice became low: "however, it seems that I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time."


    Muzichuan was a bit embarrassed, but after listening to her, his face changed slightly.


    Think of two people just know of time, that wench do what things are careless, when so careful?


    Just so careful, but let him inexplicably distressed.


    I hope she can think of the past, but he is also afraid that Xiao Xiang will think of it one day. After all, those memories are not so happy for her.


    After meditating for a long time, Mu Zichuan steps over to Yang Xue and sits down on the sofa opposite her.


    "Aunt, tomorrow is the weekend. I want to take Xiangxiang to play outside so that she can relax."


    Yang Xue looked up at Mu Zichuan, what flashed through her eyes. After a long time, she said, "it''s a good thing to let her go out to relax. No matter what, Lu..."


    After a pause, she continued: "anyway, there have been so many things recently. Although she didn''t show it, I know she must feel bad."


    "Well." Mu Zichuan nodded and remained silent for a long time: "by the way, aunt, I''m afraid if I tell her, she will not agree. I don''t want to wait for you to tell her."


    Seeing Yang Xue''s hesitation, Mu Zichuan said in a low voice, "the resort is not far away from here. Last time I took her to Xiangxiang, but I just stayed for a few hours and came back. This time I plan to stay there for two days."Yang Xue nodded to him and wanted to say something else. The door of the kitchen was opened.


    "Mom, the dishes are all cooked. Please prepare and wait for me in the side hall." Xiao Xiang came out from the inside, glanced at muzichuan, looked at Yang Xue, and laughed happily.


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Yang Xue answered, then stood up with the help of the maid and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Looking at the two people walking away, Xiao Xiang looked down at Mu Zichuan sitting there, with a helpless face: "please Mr. Mu also go to prepare, the kitchen things don''t bother you."


    Come on, Xiao Xiangchang breathed a sigh and turned back to the kitchen.


    A man''s face suddenly sank. In order to show his "ability", he stood up and strode up.


    "Muzichuan, what are you doing here? No, I really don''t need your help. You still... "


    Before Xiao Xiang finished, Mu Zichuan came out of the kitchen with two dishes and put them on the table with a sense of accomplishment on his face.


    Who said that he would only help? Look, isn''t he doing very well now?


    Just, Mr. Mu now this proud appearance, if people see, I''m afraid will feel powerless.


    It''s just a dish. Do you need such a look?


    It''s strange to say that if he didn''t just stand by and watch and don''t let him help, I''m afraid he won''t be so frustrated in front of the girl this time.


    Think so, the eye ground instantly rises a cold murderous gas, just say coincidentally, Ma Dali unexpectedly walked in at this time.


    Even if muzichuan didn''t say a word, Ma Dali suddenly felt a chill approaching. He just glanced at muzichuan casually, and the whole person was like falling into the ice cellar. He almost forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 1961

    "Mu, Mr. mu." Looking at muzichuan, the horse trembled vigorously and called softly.


    "After dinner, go to my study." Muzichuan is calm.


    "Yes."


    Until Mu Zichuan disappeared in his sight, Ma Dali could not return to God for a long time.


    What''s the matter with Mr. Mu today? Why does it look so wrong? Is there something wrong with him?


    When he came back just now and saw the cooks wandering outside, he was still surprised. After asking, he realized that Miss Xiao and Mr. Mu were going to cook in person tonight.


    When I came in, I saw Mr. Mu here. He wanted to praise him, but I didn''t expect that he looked like this


    However, since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it any more. Seeing Yang Xue coming, Ma Dali hurriedly welcomed her and helped her to sit down at the table with her.


    "Why didn''t Nana come today? Didn''t you take her with you? " Recently, Yina always follows Ma Dali. It''s normal for her to ask.


    However, it seems that Ma Dali has changed his taste.


    Why does Auntie say that they seem to be very close, and they will be together everywhere?


    Yang Xue rolled her lips and laughed: "don''t misunderstand my aunt. I''m just curious."


    Ma vigorously grabbed the head melon, Han Han smile, also don''t know how to respond.


    "Aunt, sit down first, and I''ll help Xiangxiang." Don''t want to be embarrassed any more, Ma Dali whispered.


    Seeing Yang Xue nodding, Ma Dali turned around and disappeared in the side hall.


    Looking at him like that, Yang Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that I haven''t felt this kind of warmth for a long time. When I think of the past when I was at Xiao''s, Yang Xue''s face, which was full of smile, slowly sank a little.


    But before long, Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali have come back with things.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? How come you look so bad? Is there something wrong? " Seeing Yang xueleng there, his face was a little pale, so Xiao Xiang was anxious immediately.


    "No, nothing." Afraid that Xiao Xiang would think more, she said, "are you ready? After so long, I''m hungry, too. "


    After listening to her saying this, Xiao Xiang also seemed to understand. He looked at the wall clock. It was more than seven o''clock. No wonder his mother''s face was so bad.


    "All right, mom, eat it." Xiao Xiang sat down beside her: "you are not in good health now, eat more light."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang will clip over the vegetables, Yang Xue began to eat up.


    After eating for a long time, Yang Xue looked up at Xiao Xiang, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "by the way, Xiangxiang, tomorrow is the weekend. Mother wants to go out with you to relax."


    Although Xiao Xiang still had some doubts in her heart, how could her mother suddenly mention this, she was relieved to think about it.


    In other words, my mother has never gone out for a walk after the operation. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend, so it''s better to take her out for a walk.


    "Mom, where do you want to go?" Xiao Xiang put down the chopsticks and bowl and looked at Yang Xue in a soft voice.


    "I think..." Yang Xue''s eyes involuntarily went to muzichuan on the opposite side, but she just took it back at a glance: "I heard that there is a resort nearby, and the environment is very good. I haven''t been to Dikai city for so long, so I want to have a look."


    Listen to her say so, Xiao Xiang also looks at Mu Zichuan, what is flashing under his eyes, pursed her lips, she just looked at Yang Xue: "since you want to go, then I''ll go with you."


    "It''s not just you and me. I want them to come with us. It''s more lively with more people. Do you agree?" Yang Xue also put down her chopsticks, looked at muzichuan, then at Xiao Xiang, and asked tentatively.


    "Just like it, mom." Xiao Xiang gave her a smile: "Mom, don''t talk about it. Eat it quickly. The food is getting cold."


    Even if Xiao Xiang seems to have seen something, but, as she said, as long as Yang Xue happy.


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded, this just happy to eat.


    Looking at Yang Xue''s happy appearance, Xiao Xiang feels a little guilty. Her daughter is really a failure. She seldom accompanies her to go out on holidays.


    Before, when she was in the community, she mostly went to the neighbor''s house to sit and watch TV alone at home.


    Others say that more exercise will make her better, but she is bored at home every day


    After looking at Yang Xue for a long time, Xiao Xiang took his eyes back. With a slight sigh, no one noticed.


    After eating, Xiao Xiang will help Yang Xue back to her room, while giving her simple luggage, while let her go in to take a bath.


    "Go to bed early after taking a bath. If you go out to play tomorrow, you have to get up early."


    "Well, I see. You should have an early rest, too."


    "You go in quickly. I''ll help you clean up and go back to your room. I''ll call Nana later to see where I''ll meet her tomorrow morning.""Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, then took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang also no longer said, busy to her up.


    Less than five minutes, simple luggage has been packed by her, put the luggage in the corner, Xiao Xiang turned to leave Yang Xue''s room.


    After returning to her room, Xiao Xiang takes out her mobile phone and calls Yina. After making an appointment with her, she takes her pajamas into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Xiang lay down on the bed, probably because he went to too many places today, which would make him feel a little sleepy. Not long after he lay down, he gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, before Xiao Xiang woke up, the door was knocked from outside.


    "Xiangxiang, get up soon. It''s almost eight o''clock. We''re all waiting for you." Yang Xue''s anxious voice came in at will.


    Xiao Xiang suddenly sat up from the bed, responded to Yang Xue, then rushed into the bathroom.


    When she tidies up herself and goes downstairs, she really sees Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali and Yang Xue waiting there.


    "Xiangxiang, what time did you make an appointment with Nana? Where can I meet you? He said, "go out and play with me, and don''t get up so late." See Xiao Xiang down, Yang Xue immediately began to complain.


    Ma vigorously strides over the past, and wants to take over Xiao Xiang''s small suitcase.


    "No, brother Ma, it''s not heavy at all. I''ll do it myself."


    Xiao Xiang has always been a friend of Ma Dali, so she is not used to it when he wants to help herself with everything.


    Finally, Ma Dali grabbed the suitcase and said with a smile, "let me come. You can help my aunt."


    After nodding to him, Xiao Xiang walks up to Yang Xue and helps her walk in front of muzichuan.


    So the four left the main house and went to the parking lot.

 Chapter 1962

    Pick her up at the place agreed with Yina, Ma Dali will step on the accelerator and quickly drive to the direction of the resort.


    Because it''s a resort and it''s weekend today, there are a lot of people going there.


    When we get to the road near the seaside, there are obviously more vehicles.


    "Xiangxiang, are all the hotels reserved? I''m afraid the room will be full when I arrive. " See the dense traffic outside, Yina can''t help but have some worry.


    Hotel On hearing these two words, Xiao Xiang suddenly had no idea. Oh, no, she didn''t remember that.


    Seeing her expression, Yina was also anxious: "Xiangxiang, no, don''t tell me you didn''t book a hotel at all."


    "If you look at so many people outside, they must also come to this resort. If..."


    Yina''s words haven''t finished, just heard the front of the driving energetically shallow smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Mu hotel last night has been ordered."


    It''s said that women are considerate. Why doesn''t he feel it now?


    Listening to what he said, the two girls unconsciously cast their eyes on muzichuan, with something flashing in their eyes.


    However, muzichuan did not speak, but the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up without everyone''s attention.


    After searching out the location of the hotel, they drove directly to the underground parking garage of the hotel.


    After getting out of the car and taking the luggage, five people went into the elevator and went to the first floor to check in.


    After the procedure, the waiters pushed their luggage and took them to the room.


    This hotel is not simple at a glance. In this area, it is the most luxurious.


    But the eighth floor is very tall, but it doesn''t look like a palace.


    Muzichuan directly chose the top floor. Originally, Xiao Xiang and they were still wondering why they chose the top floor, but they didn''t understand the reason until they entered the room.


    There are four rooms on the eighth floor. At the end of the corridor outside the four rooms is a door. As long as they close that door, the whole floor can be said to be theirs.


    There are two double rooms and two single rooms in it. Even though there are only five of them this time, Mu Zichuan directly reserved all the four rooms for convenience.


    Corridor outside there is an entertainment room, and then walk past is the balcony, as long as the balcony, the scenery here can be said to have a panoramic view.


    Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue asked for a room, while the other three asked for one.


    After entering the room, Xiao Xiang was almost dazzled by the landscape.


    The first two big windows in the room are facing the beach. From here, you can see the invincible sea view. It''s so beautiful.


    Not only that, there is also a skylight on the ceiling. Listen to the waiter there, as long as you lie in bed at night, you can also see the night sky.


    Although it''s still daytime, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Not long after they sat down, Xiao Xiang''s door was knocked.


    After getting the response from the people inside, Yina walks in with a smile.


    "Auntie, Xiangxiang, pack up and go for a walk. It''s such a fine day today." Came to Yang Xue''s side, Yi Na heavily sat down, took her hand, excited way.


    Yang xuechong gave her a smile and patted her on the back of her hand. Looking back at Xiao Xiang, she said, "let''s go. I want to go down for a walk."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, stood up, one side with Yang Xue out of the door.


    When they came to the corridor, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali were waiting there. When they came out, two men followed them and went to the elevator with them.


    After going downstairs, there is a shady path along the beach. Many people have changed their swimsuits along the way. Some of them are going to the beach, and some of them have come back after going to the sea.


    However, in the same way, no matter which direction we go, we all have a happy smile on our faces.


    After walking for about five minutes, Xiao Xiang was afraid that Yang Xue would be tired, so he found a stone bench and sat down.


    Looking at the giggling crowd in front of her, Yang Xue''s lips also involuntarily pulled up.


    Looking around, the sun is shining, with mountains and water, and the gentle sea breeze blows in front of us. The whole person suddenly feels a lot of spirit.


    "Now that they are all here, Xiangxiang, you can go to the sea with them." Do not know how long to sit, Yang Xue suddenly side head looking at Xiao Xiang, smile soft.


    "But..." Xiao Xiang seemed a little hesitant.


    "What else? Now that we''ve all come, can we just sit here all the time? " Compared with Xiao Xiang, Yina is very excited.


    However, after a long silence, she seemed to think of something. She looked down at Yang Xue: "that aunt, if you are here alone, will you..."


    "You go down to play first. I''ll just watch my aunt here." It is the horse that stands on one side vigorously light way.


    Yang Xue wanted to refuse, but something flashed in her mind. Just two seconds later, she raised her head, looked at Ma Dali, and said in a low voice, "then I''ll trouble you."Xiao Xiang''s somewhat complicated eyes turned to muzichuan. Since brother Ma didn''t go down, that means he would.


    But, this kind of place, such as his dignity, really can accept it?


    Easily see through her mind, muzichuan suddenly said in a deep voice: "since I haven''t tried, it''s OK to try."


    Xiao xiangleng took several seconds to absorb his words completely.


    But, having said that, she hesitated.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang still can''t resist Yina''s instigation, and she and muzichuan return to the room, change a suit of swimsuit, and put on a bath towel, and then go to the beach with them.


    However, when Mu Zichuan appeared on the beach wearing a bathrobe, the girls there were suddenly shocked and screamed.


    Very handsome, really handsome, how can this man be so handsome!


    Although he was wearing a bathrobe, he could not hide his charm.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, as well as the beautiful face, just a casual glance, eyes have been completely unable to move away from him.


    When he appeared, everything around him seemed to lose its luster.


    However, the hero in their eyes did not even look at them. His indifferent eyes had been on the girl in front of him, and he did not move more than half a point.


    Even if Xiao Xiang looks really good, but now in this case, the women present because of jealousy, heart disdain her up.


    Although, for other girls, Xiao Xiang today''s swimsuit is very conservative, but, for her, it is too revealing.


    In addition, there are so many people here that it''s really embarrassing for her to take off her bath towel and go to the sea.

 Chapter 1963

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll take you back to the hotel, where there''s a private pool." Seeing that she was hesitating with the towel, Mu Zichuan came to her side, bent over to her ear and whispered.


    Xiao Xiang had been thinking about things, and was so close to him that she almost screamed.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Zichuan reminded again.


    This time out is mainly to make the girl happy, so, she does not like, he does not want to force her to do.


    "No, no, just here." Xiao Xiang, who had completely recovered, immediately responded.


    Mu Zichuan said no more.


    Originally, Yina, who had been to the beach, played there for a while and then turned back.


    "Xiangxiang, come down with me, the sea is really comfortable."


    See Xiao Xiang or slow, Yina directly pulled down her bath towel, threw it to the chair not far away, pulled her head down and ran.


    Xiao Xiang felt helpless, but he didn''t want to spoil her at this time, so he had to keep up with her. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where there was sea water.


    Looking for an inconspicuous place, Yina and Xiao Xiang went down and began to swim.


    Muzichuan didn''t follow. He found a beach chair and sat down. Looking at Xiao Xiang, who began to play in the sea, his eyes flickered.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. A tall girl in a three-point swimsuit with beautiful make-up on her face leans towards him.


    The girl sat down on the beach chair beside muzichuan, her slender legs folded together, and she laughed charmingly: "is this handsome guy alone? Why don''t you go to the sea for a while? "


    When she saw that muzichuan did not exist, the girl coughed a little, showing her chest scenery incisively and vividly, and her voice became more gentle.


    "It''s all one person anyway. Let''s go down and play together." After that, the woman stretched out her hand and wanted to lead him.


    However, when her hand was about to touch muzichuan''s arm, the cold breath of a man suddenly appeared, which scared the girl to take back her hand immediately.


    See him a face slowly black sink down, that woman quickly stand up from the beach chair, left in a hurry.


    When the woman left, muzichuan sat for a while before he stood up, took off his bathrobe and walked in the direction of Xiao Xiang.


    As he approached, one after another screamed.


    Xiao Xiang and Yina look towards the direction of the cry, and see the man with a cool face is slowly approaching.


    When Mu Zichuan went to the sea, he stood beside Xiao Xiang, not far away.


    At the beginning, no girl dared to get too close, but gradually, one or two girls came to Mu Zichuan.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zichuan''s deep and hoarse voice suddenly rang out when the two girls almost reached him.


    "My wife is here."


    Just a few words, not only let the girls Leng there, even Xiao Xiang and Yina are shocked.


    Wife What does he mean? Mr. mu, is he married?


    Before Xiao Xiang could react, Mu Zichuan leaned over to her: "my wife doesn''t like other women to be too close to me."


    With a bang, Xiao Xiang''s head suddenly seemed to be blown open. What wife, what don''t like him to be close to other women, this What''s going on?


    After listening to him, several girls around him also slowly retreated.


    People have made it so clear. Are they willing to stay there?


    It''s just that he said his wife Several people''s complicated eyes cast on Xiao Xiang at the same time, some envious, some envious, but more disdainful.


    They can''t compare with that woman. If they want to be shapeless and shapeless, they will throw her into the street one day, even if they can''t find her.


    Such a woman, why does she stand in front of this super handsome guy, even let him so generously admit her identity in front of outsiders?


    Muzichuan didn''t care about those people''s eyes, but Xiao Xiang had to care. In such an atmosphere, how could she continue to stay here at ease.


    Although, in the heart is also angry why muzichuan said so, make her into such an embarrassing situation.


    However, in any case, there are so many people here, even if they have any ideas, they can only go back first.


    Xiao Xiang tried to explain to the people around him with a smile, but even if he did, what would happen.


    With a heavy breath, Xiao Xiang looked at Yina and said, "we''d better go back."


    Understand her meaning, even if Yina still want to stay here for a while, but, still promise to leave with her.


    Muzichuan never thought that Xiao Xiang would leave ahead of time because of his joining.


    Seeing that she really wanted to go ashore, muzichuan didn''t ask much, just followed her quietly.Even if she didn''t say it, it''s not hard for him to guess that what he said just now made her unhappy.


    However, he had already identified her in his heart, and it would be sooner or later to marry her back.


    Although Xiao Xiang doesn''t have that kind of feelings for him now, how can he explain if one day she remembers everything before and blames him at that time?


    Back at the beach chair where he was sitting, Mu Zichuan put his bathrobe back on Xiao Xiang himself, and then he put it on with his bathrobe. The three left the beach in this way.


    Seeing that they came back so soon, Yang Xue looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you come up so soon? "


    Xiao Xiang did not answer.


    But Yina glanced around: "Auntie, we''d better go back."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s appearance, Yang Xue probably guessed that something unpleasant had happened, so she didn''t ask much. She stood up slowly and went back to the hotel with them.


    When everyone entered the room, Xiao Xiang deliberately slowed down, waiting for the man walking behind.


    "Mr. mu, I hope you remember what I said to you. I really don''t feel that way about you." When he came to his side, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help it.


    Mu Zichuan pursed her lips, did not immediately respond to her words, for a long time before whispering: "I''m really sorry about what happened just now."


    "However, I also hope you know that I am sincere, and I will prove everything with my actions."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to respond to his words.


    Mu Zichuan looked at her for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t mean to continue talking with him, he sighed. After saying goodbye to her, he walked back to his room.


    He knew that he did make the girl unhappy, but at that time, he said it without thinking.


    By the time he realized it, it seemed too late.

 Chapter 1964

    What he wanted to explain, however, was something that muzichuan never understood.


    Originally wanted to take her out to relax, but now she is so unhappy.


    It has been said before that as long as a man really falls in love with a woman, no matter how smart a person, will slowly become stupid.


    In the past, he didn''t believe it, but gradually he found that it was true.


    It''s not that people are really stupid, but in front of her, sometimes they will become a bit at a loss.


    After washing casually, Mu Zichuan called ma Dali. Because it was still early, he proposed to take us on a tour around the island.


    Of course, in the end, this proposal became Ma Dali''s idea.


    Although something unpleasant happened just now, Xiao Xiang was not so affected. Since she came out to relax, she didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Xiang tidied up and helped Yang Xue out of the door.


    When they went out, everyone was waiting outside.


    Xiao Xiang glanced at muzichuan faintly without saying anything. After greeting everyone, he and Yina supported Yang Xue and walked slowly to the elevator.


    The island is big or small. The car goes all the way along the sea, and many pedestrians can be seen on the sightseeing bus.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a pavilion standing high on a hill.


    Next to the pavilion is a small cliff, people standing there, the sea breeze oncoming, that feeling unspeakable comfortable.


    Everyone gets out of the car. Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang come to the stone bench and sit down. Yina takes out her mobile phone and keeps taking pictures of the scenery.


    Three sides are the sea, beautiful, really beautiful, beautiful even the original mood is not very good Xiao Xiang, at this moment is also attracted.


    "Mom, I''ll help you to look over there." Xiao Xiang pointed to the place not far away where Yina was standing and looked at Yang Xue with a smile on her face.


    "Well." Seeing her like this, Yang Xue was relieved, stood up and walked to the other end with her.


    After about ten minutes in the pavilion, they returned to the car and drove along the coast.


    In order to let them feel the breath of nature better, Mu Zichuan asked Ma to open all the car windows.


    Even if the sea is a little away from the road, because of the strong sea breeze, you can occasionally smell the smell of sea water in the car.


    Blue sky, white clouds, lush trees, birds also seem to be singing happily.


    It''s really a good idea to travel at such a time.


    "Aunt, Xiangxiang, you see, those boats over there are specially for tourists to go fishing. Shall we go to play later?"


    The car walked a distance along the seaside again, and as soon as Yina''s eyes turned, she felt excited as if she had discovered the new world.


    Listening to her saying, in addition to Ma Dali, who was concentrating on driving, even Mu Zichuan''s eyes did not consciously look in the direction she was pointing.


    There are indeed many fishing boats moving slowly, even if it is a little far away from here, it is not difficult to see that there are many tourists on the fishing boats.


    "We can go fishing by ourselves, and fishermen can also help us get out of the net. All the seafood we get belongs to us."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at the fishing boat on the sea, Yina explained to them in detail.


    "When the time comes, you can take the seafood to a nearby restaurant for processing. It''s said that the processing fee is not too expensive."


    Listening to her chatter, Yang Xue couldn''t help laughing and interrupted: "do you really want to go down and play?"


    "If you really want to, we''ll try it later. Anyway, I haven''t been there, and I want to play."


    Yang Xue''s words just finished, Yina has been excited almost speechless, because she knows that as long as she nods, Xiao Xiang usually will not stop.


    What else does Yina want to say? Xiao Xiang has been looking at Yang Xue, and is inevitably worried: "but, mom, your body..."


    "I''ll put on a coat later and then go down. It''s rare that Nana is so interested."


    Xiao Xiang''s hand will fall in the palm, Yang Xue smile gently: "Xiangxiang, rest assured, there is Zichuan, mother will not have anything."


    While saying that, Yang Xue''s smiling eyes also subconsciously looked forward to Mu Zichuan, and then reached out to pat Xiao Xiang on the back of his hand.


    Xiao Xiang also helpless, but, since her mother said so, she did not say more.


    She had to nod to her, or did not forget to exhort: "I will get off the ship later, if you have any discomfort, just tell me, we will dock immediately."


    "Well." Yang Xue nods to respond, knowing that Xiao Xiang is worried about herself, her heart is warm.


    In this way, after touring the whole island, they park the car back in the parking garage of the hotel.It''s just, by the time they get off, it''s almost twelve o''clock.


    After discussion, we decided to have dinner and have a rest before going to sea.


    Lunch is provided free of charge in the hotel. Not long after returning to the hotel, the front desk on the first floor called them and asked them to eat in the restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, a girl in work clothes sat there and asked them to give her the number of the hotel. Then she opened the door to the cafeteria.


    The staff led them to a dining table, gave them a set of dishes, chopsticks, knives and forks, and told them something about the restaurant before leaving.


    This hotel in this resort, the cost is very high, most families will not choose this hotel, so the restaurant is not many visitors.


    However, even so, the environment and service of the restaurant are first-class.


    Facing the sea, the restaurant has several large French windows, from which you can directly see the beautiful scenery outside.


    So, after choosing some delicious food, they chose a seat next to the French window and sat down.


    While eating a variety of food, while enjoying the invincible sea view, the feeling can not be described in words.


    "Mom, after dinner, let''s go up and sleep for a while."


    "Well."


    Yang Xue is used to taking a nap, which is not only clear to Xiao Xiang, but also to the other three people. If she doesn''t sleep, she will not have the spirit to go out to play in the afternoon.


    What''s more, even if you don''t have a rest, it''s not suitable to go to sea now. After all, the sun is the most fierce from 12:00 to more than 2:00 at noon.


    Today, even if Yang Xue did not come out with them, they would not choose to go fishing at this time.


    It wasn''t until after three o''clock in the afternoon that they left the hotel again and came to the beach.

 Chapter 1965

    Along the way, there have been many fishermen in hats, long clothes and trousers who have wrapped themselves up and asked if they want to go out to sea.


    After Xiao Xiang negotiated several times, they put on life jackets, got on the boat and sat down under the fishermen''s instructions.


    In fact, according to muzichuan''s idea, the price is really nothing, but he likes to see Xiao Xiangna haggling with others.


    After they were all seated, the fishermen moved the fishing boat away from the coastline.


    Originally, it was still a little hot. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got on the boat and left the shore, the temperature immediately dropped.


    It''s clear and cool, just like the weather in autumn. I don''t feel much heat at all. I even feel a little cool.


    Fortunately, they all put on life jackets, just to block a little bit of cool wind for them.


    The difference between these fishing boats and yachts is probably because the yachts are so big that they can''t feel shaking even when they walk.


    These fishing boats don''t feel much when they walk, but once it''s time for the fishermen to throw their nets into the sea, the whole boat will be shaken badly.


    It''s not the first time for them to take a boat, but they haven''t tried to shake like this. Yang Xue sat there, shaking dizzily, and almost vomited.


    "Mom, you look so pale. Why don''t we go ashore?" Sitting next to her, Xiao Xiang was the first to find out something wrong with her.


    "It''s OK. I''m shaking badly. Now I feel a little dizzy. I''ll be OK in a moment."


    "If you''re not used to it, you''ll always be a little bit uncomfortable. After you throw this net away, you won''t feel much."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t have time to say anything, but the fishermen at that end said while casting the net.


    Yang Xue also looked at him with a smile, did not speak.


    "Aunt, if you really can''t do it, I''ll go and get them to the shore now." Standing on one side of the muzichuan, this will also rely on the way, care.


    "I''m really OK. Didn''t you listen to the man just now? It''ll be OK after a while. It''s rare to come out fishing for the first time. I also want to see what I can get later. "


    Knowing that she had made up her mind, Mu Zichuan subconsciously took a look at Xiao Xiang, and they didn''t say anything more.


    But Xiao Xiang held her more tightly this time. Although there were fences around her, she was still a little uneasy.


    Mu Zichuan took a light look at Ma Dali. Ma Dali immediately strode over and stood beside Yang Xue.


    Sure enough, as the fisherman said, after nearly two minutes, the net has been completely scattered into the sea.


    When the boat began to walk slowly again, the whole boat would not shake as much as it did just now.


    However, after casting the net, the ship''s forward speed also immediately decreased.


    In this way, more than ten minutes later, after the fishermen let everyone sit down, he slowly pulled up the fishing net.


    Originally, Yina was full of expectations for fishing, but when she saw that the first net was pulled up, she immediately became depressed.


    Did not expect such a big sea, unexpectedly hit a few small fish, shrimp, not even a crab.


    Looking at Yina''s appearance, the fisherman gave a smile. Maybe it was because he saw so many scenes that he didn''t feel surprised.


    Put the "booty" in the bucket, and the fisherman again threw the second net into the sea.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, the second net was pulled up again. Not surprisingly, only a few small fish and shrimps came up.


    Finally, Ma Dali paid the money and went ashore with "booty".


    The little thing in the plastic bag began to worry.


    Originally, I wanted to take it back for processing, but, just a little bit, I''m afraid the processing fee is more expensive than it.


    Helpless, in Xiao Xiang''s reminder, Yina bought a basin, filled with some water, put small fish and shrimp in it.


    Since you can''t eat it, keep it! It''s good to enjoy it!


    In the evening, after dinner, the five left the hotel and went to the famous night market.


    For those trinkets and the like, two men are naturally not very interested, but, three women are full.


    The night market was really big. They didn''t go back to the hotel until eleven o''clock.


    When Xiao Xiang finished taking a bath and was ready to go to bed, the SMS tone rang.


    Open a text message to see, Xiao Xiang just remember that day Mu Zichuan and she said things.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. She has to pay for Lu.


    It''s only a few days. Now when I hear Lu''s story again, I think of the little things I used to do with Lu haoxuan, but Xiao Xiang seems to feel that it has been so far away for centuries.


    Lying in bed, his head is in a mess, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking, but his heart seems more and more heavy.


    Forced to close their eyes, want to force themselves to sleep in the past, but in any case can not sleep.That night, Xiao Xiang tossed and turned, and did not know when he would fall asleep completely


    The next day, Ma Dali drove around with them, bought some seafood from the nearby seafood market, and drove back to the villa.


    Along the way, probably because they were tired of playing, the three women fell asleep one after another. They didn''t wake up until the car stopped in the parking garage of the villa.


    "Nana, take my mother in first. I''ll go out with him and come back soon." Yang Xue will be helped out of the car, Xiao Xiang looked at Yina, whispered.


    Knowing that she has something to deal with, Yina doesn''t ask much. She helps Yang Xue to return to the main house.


    "Come back early. I''ll go back and prepare lunch with my aunt."


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to them, Xiao Xiang subconsciously took a look at muzichuan, got on the bus with him and quickly went to the gate of the villa.


    Although, they are VIP, not so many people waiting, but, still have to line up.


    After taking the number, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang, his eyes were full of doting: "you sit for a while, when you arrive, I''ll call you."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang also did not refuse, casually found a seat and sat down.


    After about half an hour in the bank, they left.


    When they return to the villa, Yina and Yang Xue have already prepared the meal.


    After a big lunch, Yina left the villa under the escort of Ma Dali.


    "Mom, you''re tired too. Go back to your room and have a bath and have a good sleep." Xiao Xiang, who personally takes Yina back to the garage, comes to Yang Xue and reaches out to help her up.


    "Well." Yang Xue didn''t say much. She was really tired today.


    After helping her back to the room, Xiao Xiang himself went back to the room.


    But when she was ready to go to bed, the door was knocked.

 Chapter 1966

    Xiao Xiang strides over and opens the door, but he doesn''t want Mu Zichuan to lean on the door. He stares at her for a moment, and obviously has something to say to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Xiang opened the door, but did not let him in.


    Muzichuan didn''t answer immediately. He glanced at her in the room and looked down at her: "is it convenient to go in and say something?"


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, but finally let him go in.


    "Tell me what you need. I''m going to have a rest." Seeing him, Xiao Xiang will unconsciously think of yesterday''s events, so his attitude now is not good.


    Muzichuan sat down on a chair and looked up at her. A complicated look floated from his eyes: "still angry with me?"


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, said angry also can not say, but, is a little stuffy.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Zichuan pursed her lips and then continued: "I''m going out for a while in the afternoon. You and your aunt stay here. Don''t run around without my permission."


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang didn''t want to talk to him much at this time, Mu Zichuan got up from his chair, walked out of the room and carefully helped her close the door.


    Until he disappeared in the room, Xiao Xiang slowly recovered, slowly returned to the bed and sat down. After a long time of stupidity, he lay down. He pulled the quilt over his body and wanted to close his eyes to rest, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she simply didn''t sleep. Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed, came to the desk, opened her notebook, called out a chat software, and found Yina''s name. At this time, she was also online.


    "Nana, have you been back to work these days?"


    "Of course not. I''ll go back now. Do you think I can come out easily?"


    "How can we say that this is also a place of legal system, and the people over there probably dare not really do anything to you."


    "It''s hard to say. Dali told me before that it''s better not to go to Lu''s during this period of time. He can''t protect me all the time. He told me to be careful."


    Seeing those words, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what it was like in her heart. When she thought of what happened that night, her spine would still feel cool.


    It''s true that brother Ma has such concerns. After all, things have come to this point, and the Lu family''s influence in Dikai city is not bad. They really need to do something. It''s not difficult for them to hide things from the world.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, are the people over there still harassing you?" Before long, Yina sent another word.


    Listening to her tone, Xiao Xiang knew what happened that night, and she must have been clear.


    "No, muzichuan. He changed my mobile phone for me and my mother. He said that he would deal with things over there and let me not worry."


    Wait for Xiao Xiang to hit after this words past, Yi Na there then didn''t respond, also don''t know if she is busy.


    "Xiangxiang, I wanted to say something to you a long time ago, but it was not convenient for me to say it when you were with Lu haoxuan at that time." After two minutes, there was a response.


    "Come on, there''s something you can''t say between you and me."


    "About a year ago, one night, I happened to pass the bar not far from Lu. I saw Lu haoxuan on the street. However, he was so drunk that he didn''t see me at all, just..."


    "At that time, he was holding a woman in his arms who was very exposed. The woman was obviously working in a bar. He watched them get on the bus. Because he was not at ease, I followed them."


    "I didn''t expect that they went to a hotel and went up together."


    At this point, Yina did not go on, a man and a woman to the hotel, what will happen is self-evident.


    "So, from that time on, I didn''t like that Lu haoxuan very much, but I was afraid that you would be sad, and I didn''t say it all the time."


    "Now that you''ve all broken up, I don''t want to hide it from you any more."


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t have to be sad. A person like him is not worth your sadness at all."


    "I won''t tell you. I have to go back to my father''s company. He has something to tell me to deal with."


    After that, Yina''s head suddenly darkened.


    Just, looking at the words she sent, Xiao Xiang only felt that it was so dazzling, and her heart was a little sour.


    The happy scenes of the past and Lu haoxuan constantly flash in my mind. How happy and carefree they were at that time.


    Especially in school, no one would say that she didn''t deserve him, and they never thought about the right things when they were together.


    Those things seem to be far away from them, they just want to be together, there is no other purpose.


    However, until they all graduated to work, those problems one after another also came to us.


    Sometimes she was so tired that she wanted to give up, but Lu haoxuan would comfort her that everything would pass, and let her stop thinking.Even if he didn''t know how to say sweet words, Xiao Xiang knew that he really loved himself.


    I really love her, so why did I go to the hotel with other women? Has she always been self righteous?


    The ten fingers on the keyboard are slowly tightening. It''s been more than three years. Is all this fake?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    She took a look at the phone screen and connected it.


    Although it was just a sales call, her loose mind was finally pulled back completely.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Xiao Xiang shook his head hard and didn''t let himself think about those messy things.


    She stood up and walked out the door.


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to pay attention to the affairs of Lu''s side now. So, taking advantage of the fine weather today, she got on the sightseeing bus and began to visit the backyard of the villa.


    It''s a pleasure to watch the beautiful scenery and listen to the birds in the jungle.


    After a round trip, I was really in a good mood.


    It''s just after five o''clock. After the cooks were all driven out, she went into the kitchen and began to cook dinner.


    I don''t know why, even though her skill is far less than those cooks, Xiao Xiang still likes to do it by herself.


    Looking at the dishes of delicious food made by oneself, there is always an indescribable sense of achievement in my heart.


    However, when cooking in the kitchen, Xiao Xiang will still unconsciously think of the past cooking with Lu haoxuan.


    I''m going to the construction site tomorrow. I''ve been away from Lu for so many days, but I haven''t been back to see it. I don''t know what''s going on there.


    What about Lu haoxuan and his parents? What''s their situation now?

 Chapter 1967

    At this time, Lu haoxuan and Dong Junya are smiling and chatting in a coffee shop. Lu haoxuan doesn''t seem to feel sad about Xiao Xiang''s leaving.


    Since the media reported on the two of them, no matter where they go, they seem to be aboveboard, and they are no longer afraid of being gossiped behind their backs.


    The young master of a famous family falls in love with Qian Jin. I''m afraid it''s normal for ordinary people.


    After Lu haoxuan said at a press conference that he had broken up with Xiao Xiang, the previous things were gradually forgotten.


    What''s more, in the eyes of many people, Xiao Xiang, a girl born in an ordinary family, is not a good match for Lu haoxuan. It''s expected that they will break up.


    "Honey, just have a taste. This cake is really delicious." Dong Junya scooped a piece of cake and handed it to Lu haoxuan. His voice was more charming than before.


    Under the attack of such tenderness, even Lu haoxuan, who usually has no interest in desserts, can''t resist it at this moment.


    Putting his arm around Dong Junya''s waist, Lu haoxuan opened his mouth and put the cake in his mouth. His eyes were full of flattering smile. He even came to Dong Junya''s ear and whispered something.


    After listening to his words, Dong Junya is more charming smile, gently patted on his arm, a face of coquettish appearance.


    "No, when did you learn so badly? I can''t do it tonight. I have an appointment with my friend. Maybe next time. "


    "Next time? Baby, when do you want me to wait? I really can''t wait. "


    "I hate it. There are so many people here. They will be shy..."


    Looking at the intimacy of the two of them, even the waiter who was not far away from them couldn''t stand it.


    However, because the general manager told him to take good care of the two people, even if he felt sick, he could not just leave. He had to turn his head and continue to stand there.


    I''ve seen them in newspapers and magazines before, and I think they are so elegant and gentle. I didn''t expect that they were like this when I saw them.


    Probably should be that sentence, meet as well as famous.


    As long as the money is given, the newspapers and magazines can write as well as they want. This kind of "hidden rule" should really exist now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next day, before eight o''clock, Xiao Xiang woke up.


    After a simple wash, he went out and went downstairs.


    As she expected, Mu Zichuan, Yang Xue and Ma Dali were waiting there.


    "Xiangxiang, up? Come and have breakfast. " Yang Xue saw her, waved to her, motioned her to come to his side.


    Xiao xiangchong, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali nodded slightly. Then he walked to Yang Xue and sat down beside her.


    "Eat quickly. You''ll have to work later." Give her clip a small cake, Yang Xue smile soft.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, then picked up the chopsticks and ate slowly.


    No one said more than half a meal.


    After drinking the last cow, Xiao Xiang looked up at muzichuan sitting opposite him and saw that he was reading the newspaper.


    "Can we go now?" she asked faintly


    Muzichuan fingertip pause, the newspaper down, light looking at her: "full?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go then." Take a look at Ma Dali.


    Ma Dali understood and immediately stood up. After saying goodbye to Yang Xue, he left pianting first.


    When Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan came to the parking garage, Ma Dali, who took the briefcase, just came.


    After the three men got on the bus, the horse stepped on the accelerator and drove down the mountain quickly.


    After going to the construction site, I have to go back to the company to do things. I''ve been out for two days and there are many things to do. If I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it''s hard to finish today.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car stopped at the gate of the construction site.


    Looking at the construction site has been slowly built, Xiao Xiang heart is full of gratification.


    After all, the project has always been followed up by her, but now she has to quit.


    For the staff on the construction site and Lao Xu, she was still a little sorry.


    Seeing the three of them coming in, the workers there called respectfully, "Hello, Mr. mu, Mr. Ma and Miss Xiao."


    Muzichuan and Ma Dali ignore them, but Xiao Xiang smiles and nods to them.


    I want to blame the two men in front of me, but just think about it.


    One of them is a big boss, and the other is a person who has been with him for so long. It''s normal to be arrogant.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll take you there now. I told you yesterday that there were problems." Taking Xiao Xiang to the resting place, Ma Da Li looks at Mu Zichuan respectfully.


    Mu Zichuan nodded and looked back at Xiao Xiang: "you wait here for a while. I''ll come back soon. I''ll show you around later.""Well." Knowing that they had something to deal with, Xiao Xiang didn''t say much and found a seat to sit down.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Xiang immediately called Lao Xu.


    Knowing that he was near here, Xiao Xiang took another look at the two people who had gone far away and walked slowly into the construction site.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lao Xu didn''t see him, but she saw the person she never wanted to see again in her life, Lu haoxuan.


    Seeing that she stopped not far away and was looking at herself with a complicated look, Lu haoxuan was stunned for a moment and then walked towards her.


    "Xiangxiang, where have you been all this time? Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you? " When he comes to Xiao Xiang, Lu haoxuan has taken away the emotion he shouldn''t have in his eyes. Instead, he looks angry.


    "Before, I didn''t believe what my parents said about you, but did you know that you really let me down this time? Even if you really want to leave, at least tell me first


    "You know, although your family is poor, I have never given up on you or done anything sorry for you."


    "It''s really hard for me to do that, you know? What do you want me to tell my parents? "


    "Should I tell them that you are really impolite and uneducated, and that you left with your mother and the money without saying a word?"


    Looking at him still scolding himself incessantly, Xiao Xiang felt that the man was just too scum at this moment.


    I used to be with him for three years. Now I think I must have been blinded by ghosts.


    I don''t know what I would have been tortured by them if I hadn''t been saved by others at that time.


    Now he even says that she has no tutor and no manners. This person is too


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and didn''t want to stay here any longer. Anyway, even if he said something now, he would not admit it. He said it in vain.

 Chapter 1968

    "Mr. Lu, please let go. I came back today just to see the situation of the construction site, not to tell you this." Xiao Xiang said calmly.


    "Do you really think you can run? Take the company''s money and run like this. Believe it or not, I''ll go and sue you for the deficit now? " Seeing that she wanted to leave, Lu haoxuan didn''t give her a chance at all, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Mr. Lu, please pay attention to your words. Mr. Mu has made it clear in the contract that as long as the project has a specified progress, I will transfer the corresponding funds to you. I have never been more than half in arrears."


    Although, in the heart is still very not satisfied, but, Lu haoxuan also had to admit what she said.


    Xiao Xiang ignored her, bypassed him and was about to move on.


    Lu haoxuan, however, was reluctant. After glancing around, she was afraid that she would come here today with Mu Zichuan. She was still a little hesitant.


    But, now see that wench side even personal shadow all have no, the courage also began to grow up.


    "Want to go? Do you think I''ll let you go so easily since you''ve sent me here? " Lu haoxuan long legs a step, directly blocked Xiao Xiang''s way, one hand will her wrist buckle.


    "Mr. Lu, please pay more attention. There are so many people watching..."


    "So what? Do they have a problem when I talk to my own fiancee? " Before Xiao Xiang''s words were finished, Lu haoxuan immediately interrupted the way with a smile.


    "I''m not your fiancee anymore! Mr. Lu, please respect the point! Let go Xiao Xiang is really angry, did not expect him to be able to rogue to this extent.


    "What if I don''t?" With a smile on his face, Lu haoxuan bit two rows of teeth, almost clucking: "those who know the truth, come with me!"


    No matter how Xiao Xiang resisted, Lu haoxuan had already grabbed her arm and was about to pull her to her car.


    Xiao Xiang''s heart is really anxious, without a trace of hesitation, a cry for help words will shout out: "Zichuan, help me! Zichuan


    Hearing her cry, Lu haoxuan was shocked. But looking back, he didn''t see Mu Zichuan at all.


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang, his face is still full of smile, but that smile makes people stand up with goose bumps.


    It''s terrible! Now Lu haoxuan is really terrible!


    Why did he become like this? When did he become like this?


    The person who has been with him for more than three years has become so strange now. Is it just because of money that all this changes?


    Xiao Xiang was both depressed and sad at this moment. She really didn''t expect that Lu haoxuan would become what she is now.


    When she looked at herself, the pity rose from her eyes. Just one glance, Lu haoxuan became more angry.


    "What are you looking at? You''re pitying me, aren''t you? "


    Grasping the five fingers of Xiao Xiang''s long arm, he grasped it more forcefully, which made Xiao Xiang open his mouth and breathe in a low voice.


    "Pain, you make my hand very painful, you let go first, it''s painful, it''s really painful..."


    I didn''t expect that Lu haoxuan didn''t let her go, and even strengthened her strength. I don''t know why she felt so happy when she looked at her pain, and her face was also full of pride.


    Just want to say something, suddenly a heavy kick in Lu haoxuan''s body, with the general cry of killing pigs, the whole person straight to the ground.


    When Lu haoxuan came back, he looked up and saw Mu Zichuan with a low face and Ma Dali standing there.


    "Mu, Mr. mu." Lu haoxuan was frightened by their appearance, even his voice began to tremble.


    Want to explain, but, Mu Zichuan that deep and obviously unhappy voice has instantly sounded: "apology."


    Although, his voice is not very big, but let Lu haoxuan heart inexplicably flustered.


    Pleading eyes subconsciously swept to Xiao Xiang in the past, but Xiao Xiang ignored him completely.


    "I want you to apologize!" Mu Zichuan said again, words almost came out of his teeth.


    Now Lu haoxuan didn''t dare to delay half a moment any longer. He endured the pain and looked up at Xiao Xiang: "Xiang..."


    After receiving muzichuan''s cold eyes, Lu haoxuan immediately corrected: "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!"


    Even if the mouth is so said, but Lu haoxuan fell on the chest of five fingers but secretly clenched, even a pair of eyes also gradually become deep.


    Muzichuan directly went over to hold Xiao Xiang in his arms and looked down at Lu haoxuan. His voice was still so indifferent: "remember, she is my woman!"


    After that, he ignored him and took Xiao Xiang to the gate.


    Looking at their far back, Lu haoxuan hit the ground with five fingers.


    For his plan, he put up with it! In the future, he will report back well, you wait!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until he got on the bus, Xiao Xiang slowly recovered from the shock.


    Just for a moment, brother Ma kicked Lu haoxuan to the ground. He was so fast that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Usually, Ma Dali is gentle, but I didn''t expect that his skill is so good. I knew that he had received professional training.


    "What? Is it really that surprising? " Sitting beside Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan looked at her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and looked up at him, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Zichuan reached out and took her arm that Lu haoxuan had just scratched and hurt. While checking it, he explained faintly: "didn''t I tell you about my base before?"


    "Dali Li is the one I picked out from among my brothers. Do you think his skill is not good?"


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak.


    However, the horse in front of the car scratched his head and was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. mu, you flatter me. At that time, you looked up to me. Otherwise, I was afraid I would not be able to follow you."


    After Mu Zichuan glanced in the rearview mirror, Ma Dali immediately stopped talking.


    Mr. Mu''s temperament is very clear. He doesn''t like flattery.


    "Does it hurt?" Looking back, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang and asked in a soft voice.


    "No more pain." Taking his arm back from Mu Zichuan''s big palm, Xiao Xiang lowered his head and whispered back.


    Feeling her resistance to herself, muzichuan was not angry. He pulled his big palm back and thought for a long time before he said calmly: "in the future, except in the villa, I won''t allow you to leave my sight for another half a minute."


    Although I know that he is worried about himself, if so, does it mean that she will lose her freedom in life?

 Chapter 1969

    To change the past, Xiao Xiang will certainly export a few words of theory with Mu Zichuan, but thinking of what happened just now, Xiao Xiang still did not speak.


    Seeing her murmur, Mu Zichuan couldn''t bear it. Finally, he added appropriately: "until Lu haoxuan doesn''t disturb you and your aunt any more."


    Hearing the word "aunt", even though Xiao Xiang was still a little stuffy just now, it dissipated in an instant.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Xiang looked at the man in front of him and asked in a low voice, "if I want to go shopping..."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Go to the movies."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "I accompany..."


    Looking at the appearance of muzichuan''s gaffe, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help laughing.


    When did Mingchuan''s boss muzichuan get so frustrated? This scene is really rare.


    Ma Dali was really amused by the two people behind him and wanted to laugh. However, based on the fact that the object of being teased was Mr. mu, he could only endure it in the end.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the car was still a little depressed, but because of Xiao Xiang''s words, the temperature in the car was a bit hot.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman''s word is quick and his horse is whipped. Mr. Mu''s words will be fulfilled in the next month.


    No matter where Xiao Xiang goes or where he goes, they are inseparable, except when it is convenient.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang would be a little bit unaccustomed to it, but slowly, she also felt nothing.


    Mr. Mu even asked Xiao Xiang to attend the company''s emergency meeting in the name of his assistant.


    However, the point is that some meetings don''t need her at all. She just sits quietly beside Mu Zichuan and listens to confidential meetings that she didn''t think she should listen to.


    Sometimes when I look at her sitting beside me, even muzichuan, who has always been calm and self-confident, occasionally amuses me because of her appearance.


    In fact, life is not just about work. It''s also a good thing to have a woman by your side.


    However, the happy time is always short, twenty days passed in the blink of an eye.


    After returning to the office that day, muzichuan didn''t rush to work. Instead, he asked Xiao Xiang to sit down in front of the sofa with a serious look.


    "You''ll go back to Lu''s tomorrow. I''ll let Yina go with you." Mu Zichuan sat opposite Xiao Xiang with his fingers crossed and his elbows on his knees, looking at her calmly.


    "Back to the Lu family?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t respond to what he said.


    "Tomorrow you will appear in the name of Mingchuan''s staff at Lu''s, and you will be allowed to supervise the work of the construction site with Lu''s in the future."


    No wonder Mu Zichuan insisted on her resignation at the beginning. It was for this reason, but why didn''t she think of it all the time?


    In the past, I heard that Mr. Mu was a thoughtful person. When I first came into contact with him, I felt that he was cold and arrogant. Apart from this, I couldn''t see anything else.


    At this point, Xiao Xiang''s impression of him has completely changed.


    Understand his meaning, Xiao Xiang did not continue to ask, nodded at him, stood up from the sofa: "then I sort out the information today, after all, too long did not go to the construction site there."


    "We will give you the progress of the construction site this month. If you don''t understand, you can ask him." Muzichuan also stood up and went back to her desk with her.


    "Well."


    Early the next morning, muzichuan took Xiao Xiang to the place agreed with Yina and asked two bodyguards to follow them. The four of them drove to the direction of Lu.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that they didn''t drive far away when a black van followed them.


    When they appeared in Lu''s lobby, the two girls at the front desk began to whisper.


    Some time ago, I saw Xiao Xiang leave here with Mr. mu. It is clear that he fell out with manager Lu. Why is he here again today?


    Watching them enter the elevator, one of the girls at the front desk immediately picked up the landline and dialed the office number.


    So, when Xiao Xiang and she came to the office, the people there were all surprised at her.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t care about their eyes either. He just nodded to the girl who got along well with him and went straight to Lu haoxuan''s office.


    Push the door and enter of that moment, see a dress expose of woman sit on the thigh of Lu Hao Xuan, fix one eye to see, just see that person is Dong Jun Ya originally.


    All of a sudden, so many people broke in, and Dong Junya, who had always been as gentle as LAN, also lost his temper.


    All of a sudden from Lu haoxuan''s thigh bounce up, and even, in can''t see who the other party is, burst out.


    "Who let you in? I don''t know about manager Lu and me... "


    Before he finished speaking, Dong Junya was too surprised to speak.


    "Xiao, Xiao, why are you here?" After seeing the person clearly, Dong Jun became arrogant.However, what made her even more angry was that Xiao Xiang didn''t pay any attention to her and didn''t even look at her.


    "Today, I''m here on behalf of Mingchuan. I''ll be responsible for the work on the construction site in the future."


    "As long as the project progresses to the required schedule, I will transfer the corresponding funds to your company, which Mr. Lu should be clear about?"


    Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sure enough, his wings are hard. He brought so many people to his company. Do you want to give him a bad impression?


    Even if he knew what he was thinking, Xiao Xiang was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    After talking about the construction site with him, she took a look at Yina, turned around and strode out of the office.


    Then, I took the elevator to the first floor, drove and left quickly.


    He didn''t give Lu haoxuan any chance to react. It was just ten minutes, just like a gust of wind.


    But, this gust of wind lets Lu haoxuan a stuffy gas to block in front of the chest, for a long time has not been able to disperse.


    After Xiao Xiang left, Dong Junya was stunned for a while. He looked down at Lu haoxuan and raised the volume unconsciously.


    "What does that woman mean? What transfer funds to your name? You made it clear to me


    After Lu haoxuan''s anger, facing her question, his face sank a little.


    Before, in order to let Dong Junya persuade his father to cooperate with Lu, if he didn''t put the situation of the company better, how could he cooperate with him.


    Therefore, when he said that at that time, he focused on the cooperation with Mingchuan in front of her.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that Dong Junya convinced her father to be with them.


    After meditating for a while, Lu haoxuan pulls aside a flattering smile, stands up from his office chair and reaches for Dong Junya.

 Chapter 1970

    However, this time, Dong Junya didn''t let Lu haoxuan do what he wanted. He waved his big hand away. His face was so black that he could hardly find any human color.


    "Lu haoxuan, if you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t come to me again. You don''t have to fantasize about cooperation."


    "Junya, listen to me. Everything is under my control. As long as you don''t fight against them now, I will definitely get back today''s Revenge in the future. Believe me."


    "Believe you? How can I trust you? What else can I trust you if you don''t even tell me about the money? "


    "I have my difficulties. Even if the funds for cooperation with Mingchuan have not been fully obtained, as long as you believe me, I will make you live a good life in the future."


    "Why? If I can convince my father this time, I''m afraid we''ll soon become husband and wife. "


    "If I''m not here today, do you plan not to tell me about it in the future? Is that how you treat your wife? "


    "I..." Lu haoxuan breathed a breath and continued to patiently explain: "Junya, you really misunderstood me. I don''t mean not to tell you, but it''s not the time yet."


    "Not yet? When are you going to tell me? Do you know... "


    "Junya, please give me a little more time, and I will give you a satisfactory reply." This time Lu haoxuan doesn''t let Dong Junya continue to question, but suddenly he interrupts.


    Seeing that his face became cold, Dong Junya swept his eyes around after being slightly stunned. Then, his complicated eyes fell back on him.


    After a long silence, Dong Junya tried to suppress her depression and pursed her lips: "haoxuan, I don''t believe you now."


    "As you know, a businessman like my father would never do anything without profit."


    "Even if I tell him how much I love you and how much I want to marry you, he won''t care about my feelings."


    "All he cares about is money. I''m just a tool for him to exchange money. I hope you can understand that too."


    Lu haoxuan doesn''t understand, but now she really doesn''t have the heart to explain too much to her.


    Reach out to embrace her to come over, Lu Hao Xuan even voice also put soft down: "Jun ya, as long as you believe me, this matter temporarily don''t say with your father first."


    "As for the future, I''ll handle it myself. I''ll give you an account then."


    "Well." Dong Junya just responded faintly. In fact, she is not in a good mood now.


    But she knew that if she continued to make trouble like this, Lu haoxuan would be bored with her.


    After all, this marriage, they both know very well, there is no love between them, only the relationship of interests.


    "I have a lot to do today. I''ll let the driver take you home first."


    Dong Junya said that she was his assistant. In fact, since Xiao Xiang left, she would not come to work as if she had been a manager''s wife.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. I''ll go shopping with my aunt at noon. I plan to go there directly later."


    Looking up at Lu haoxuan, where is Dong Junya''s anger on her face now? There is only tenderness.


    Seeing that she gradually recovered her usual gentleness, Lu haoxuan also had a smile on her face. She put her hand on the tip of her nose and said, "I''ll learn to please your future mother-in-law so soon."


    "No, who said he would marry you."


    "I didn''t say my mother was your mother-in-law."


    "Well, you are so bad."


    "Men are not bad, women do not love. Don''t you all like bad men? To you, I can be even worse. "


    Next, what happened in Lu haoxuan''s office, except for the two of them, only heaven knows.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xiang ignored other people''s complicated eyes, went downstairs with Yina and two bodyguards, and directly got on the car to leave Lu.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you going now?" Yina, sitting beside her, looked at her sideways. A trace of worry ran through her eyes and asked casually.


    I''ve been with her for so many years. When did I see her talk to Lu haoxuan with such an attitude.


    She knew that Xiao Xiang must have been very nervous just now, but she was forced down by herself.


    Xiao Xiang really breathed a long breath, side head to Yina''s eyes, holding Yina''s hands also kept shaking: "Nana, I just..."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll be with you." Yina embraces Xiao Xiang and hugs him in her arms.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Yina also knows what she thinks in her heart. She knows that she is in a mess now, so she can only calm her down first.


    Being held by Yina, Xiao Xiang''s rapid heartbeat slowly calmed down. Just now, he was really afraid and nervous.


    Although Ming knows that Lu haoxuan lied to himself that he still loves him, now he sees them holding each other and evenIn the past, the happy memories of her and Lu haoxuan seemed to emerge in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and said softly, "I''ll call brother Ma first. I don''t know if he is at the construction site now. If he is, we''ll go there."


    Now that the facts are in front of us, even if we think about them, it won''t help, will it?


    "Well." Yina nodded to her, patted her back gently, and soothed her in a soft voice: "let bygones be bygones


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but his head was in a mess.


    Think of that day in the construction site met Lu haoxuan situation, the heart is still a little afraid.


    Therefore, if Ma Dali doesn''t go to the construction site, she also plans not to go for the time being.


    After Yina let Xiao Xiang go, Xiao Xiang took out his mobile phone and called ma Dali.


    Knowing that he was there, they let the bodyguard lose his head and drove to the construction site.


    Three people stay on the construction site for several hours, because they are afraid Xiao Xiang has not understood the situation here for a long time, so Ma Dali has been explaining to her.


    "Brother Ma, why didn''t you accompany Xiang Xiang to the Lu family just now? Are you not afraid of what Lu haoxuan has done to Xiangxiang? "


    Yina, who has been following Ma Dali and Xiao Xiang, suddenly thinks of something and looks at Ma Dali with a puzzled face.


    "Xiangxiang''s affairs must be faced by her. This is arranged by Mr. mu, and I just do it according to what he said." When asked, Ma Dali didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    "But is Mr. Mu not worried about Xiao Xiang''s safety?" Even if Ma Dali explained it to her, Yina still didn''t agree.


    "No matter how to say that it''s a company, it''s different from last time. So many people are watching you go in and dare not do anything."

 Chapter 1971

    After a pause, Ma Dali pursed his lips and then continued: "what''s more, Mr. Mu also sent some other brothers to follow you. Didn''t you notice?"


    Listening to him, Yina seems to remember that just now it really seems that there has been a van following, but she didn''t think so much at that time.


    No wonder she had doubts before. Even if Mr. Mu didn''t care about other things, he couldn''t not care about the safety of Xiangxiang.


    It turned out that he had planned for a long time, but he didn''t tell himself.


    However, after thinking about it, is it true that the famous boss of Sichuan University has to explain everything to himself?


    Lips slightly raised, Yina silent mood in the morning, now it has been released.


    Xiao Xiang''s hand came over, Yina''s face was full of smile: "I just said, how can Mr. Mu not care about your safety."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to respond.


    I don''t care. Is it too ambiguous?


    She and muzichuan are just ordinary friends, which they don''t know, but she knows very well.


    In order not to let Yina go on, Xiao Xiang turned her eyes, looked up at Ma Dali, and said with a smile, "by the way, brother Ma, you are so good. Can you teach me?"


    Seeing that Ma Dali didn''t answer himself immediately, Xiao Xiang continued: "since I have to be responsible for the process of the construction site in the future, I have to run here every day."


    "If brother Ma can teach me a little, at least I can defend myself, don''t you think?"


    Ma Dali still didn''t answer. After all, he couldn''t decide this kind of thing himself.


    It''s easy to teach her, but if I teach her without asking Mr. Mu''s advice, I don''t know if Mr. Mu will be angry.


    After hesitating for a while, Ma Dali looked down at Xiao Xiang, and his eyes were in a dilemma: "Xiang Xiang, I think I have to ask Mr. Mu first."


    "It''s always him who gives the order that I dare to do it. You are like this now..."


    Xiao Xiang understood his difficulty and gave him a smile: "well, I''ll communicate with him tonight."


    Listen to her say so, even Yina also immediately excited up, came to Ma Dali, reached for his long arm.


    "Brother Ma, I want to learn too! I want to learn too! Don''t report to Mr. mu. I''m different from Xiangxiang. Anyway, he won''t care about my affairs. "


    Although, what she said was still so ambiguous, Xiao Xiang was not used to it, but even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it.


    Muzichuan really cares more about her than others. In other words, except for her, maybe there is no one who makes muzichuan spend so much time.


    Even if she has not admitted, but, her heart is clear.


    Looking at the two people who had been chatting with each other, Xiao Xiang gave a little smile and stepped aside, no longer bothering them.


    I don''t know why. I always want to leave some space for them to communicate with each other. Maybe something good will happen in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At noon, the three people went out for lunch. After lunch, Ma Dali sent Xiao Xiang back to the villa and Yina back home. Then he went back to the company.


    Today, Mr. Mu arranged for him to go back to the construction site in the morning and deal with other matters in the afternoon.


    After Xiao Xiang returned to the villa, he was still thinking about how to tell Mu Zichuan about her training.


    So, seeing that Yang Xue had gone back to her room to have a rest, she didn''t disturb her, but went back to her room alone and continued to think of a way to go.


    After opening the laptop, Xiao Xiang sat down at his desk and carefully recorded what he saw on the construction site today.


    I was busy for about an hour before I finally recorded all the summaries.


    Xiao Xiang will turn off the computer, back to the bed to sit down, pick up the phone, but hesitated for a long time or did not dial out the phone.


    Is it better to talk to him face to face or by phone?


    According to her understanding of Mu Zichuan, in fact, she did not know whether he would agree or not.


    If he told him about the situation, he would mostly say something like sending someone to protect her 24 hours a day.


    I''m afraid muzichuan won''t let her go to training at all. After all, even though she doesn''t know much about training, she knows that it must be very hard work.


    Will Mu Zichuan agree to let her learn?


    Some messy fragments flashed from her head. Suddenly, a telephone rang, and she almost jumped out of bed.


    As the saying goes, Cao Cao arrives. After looking at the screen of his mobile phone, Xiao Xiang hesitates for a while and then answers the phone.


    "Hello, can I help you?" After waiting for the phone to connect, Xiao Xiang asked softly.


    "Are you at the villa now?" Mu Zichuan''s voice came over the phone.


    I don''t know why he asked, but Xiao Xiang replied truthfully, "well.""Wait for me at the door in five minutes. I''ll take you to a place."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to ask, Mu Zichuan has hung up.


    Take her to a place Although he couldn''t figure out where he would take him, Xiao Xiang did as he said.


    After cleaning up again, Xiao Xiang hurried out of the door and went to the door of the villa.


    When she got to the door, Mu Zichuan''s car had been waiting there quietly.


    Seeing her coming out, the security guard opened the door to her with a smile and called her "Miss Xiao" respectfully.


    Knowing that muzichuan was waiting, Xiao Xiang just gave the security guard a smile and quickly came to muzichuan''s car.


    Muzichuan put down the window and looked at her: "get in the car."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, nodded, then opened the door in the front passenger''s seat and stepped up.


    After she sat down and fastened her seat belt, Mu Zichuan stepped on the gas pedal. In a flash, the car was far away from the villa and ran down the mountain quickly.


    After walking for a long time, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help looking at Mu Zichuan and said curiously, "where are you taking me?"


    Muzichuan lips slightly raised, did not look at her, still concentrate on driving: "you will know."


    Xiao Xiang is really helpless. Do you want to be so mysterious?


    After sipping his lips, what happened to his head suddenly flashed by. Xiao Xiangcai looked at Mu Zichuan again and hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Say what you have. I said you don''t need to be so formal in front of me." I didn''t expect that she was captured by Mu Zichuan.


    Xiao Xiang was so impressed with his ability that he was driving seriously, but even her actions were clear.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time and finally got up the courage to say, "I, I want brother Ma to teach me some Kung Fu to defend myself."

 Chapter 1972

    Seeing Mu Zichuan''s indifferent look at himself, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and continued to explain: "although you said that no matter where I go in the future, you will accompany me."


    "But now that I have taken over the investigation work of the construction site, you and brother ma have a lot of things to deal with, and they can''t be with me 24 hours a day."


    "But people from Lu''s side occasionally go to the construction site." Xiao Xiang pause, see muzichuan face no special expression, she continued.


    "Even if I know you will send many brothers to guard me, but I really don''t like it."


    I know that Mu Zichuan will be unhappy after hearing these words, but now that she has said that, she doesn''t need to hide.


    "What''s more, I hope I''m not so weak. At least if something really happens, I can have a little ability to protect myself."


    Muzichuan still didn''t speak, just drove quietly.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She has said all the things that should and shouldn''t be said. Next, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    "If you can, it depends on your performance today." The car walked on the road for more than ten minutes before Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice rang.


    Her performance What does that mean?


    However, without giving her too much time to think, the car stopped in the square of a building.


    "Get out of the car." Looking at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan''s face showed a little smile that he seldom had a chance to see.


    It was just such a casual smile, but Xiao Xiang was so fascinated for a moment that he couldn''t take his eyes back from his face.


    There is no denying that this man is really a rare super handsome guy, even if he does not have that feeling for him.


    But, the heart of beauty, everyone has, to see a handsome man will be distracted, it is also a normal thing.


    It was not until muzichuan got out of the car and came to the front passenger seat to open the door for her that Xiao Xiang was completely pulled back by the sound of opening the door.


    Back to God, two cheeks also because of his just gaffe and slightly red a few minutes.


    In a hurry to untie the safety belt, Xiao Xiang picked up his bag and strode down from the car.


    "What are you thinking? Why do you think so much? " After waiting for her to get out of the car, Mu Zichuan closed the door, looked down at her and asked at will.


    "No, no, I just..."


    Seeing that her eyes were evasive, muzichuan no longer embarrassed her. With a smile, he extended his arm to her and motioned for her to take it.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s puzzled face, Mu Zichuan explained, "don''t get me wrong, it''s just the etiquette on this occasion."


    "Oh." Of course, she didn''t misunderstand it was just that she didn''t understand what he meant.


    Coming to the lobby, Mu Zichuan went to the front desk to register the information, then took Xiao Xiang into the elevator and directly pressed the button on the next floor.


    "It''s going to be a little dark in a minute. Remember to hold me, or I''m afraid you''ll get separated." Looking at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan joked.


    Even though Xiao Xiang didn''t understand what he said at first, she knew it completely when the elevator door opened.


    The lower floor is actually a big club. At first glance, it''s dark inside.


    No, in fact, it''s not all black. At least, there are a few headlights on the ceiling.


    "Watch the steps." Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to recover, the calm voice of Mu Zichuan above his head has been passed down.


    As soon as Mu Zichuan''s words came out, Xiao Xiang slipped under his feet and fell forward.


    Fortunately, Mu Zichuan held her back in time, otherwise even if the light here was not enough, she would still be seen by others.


    "Thank you, thank you." When he regained his footing, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan in the dim light.


    Although, can''t see the expression on his face, but, she also can obviously feel his that nervous.


    The big palm holding his shoulder is so hard, but it is so careful.


    I''m afraid that she will fall down, and I''m even more afraid that I''ll hurt her


    Micro Leng two seconds later, Xiao Xiang heart a tight, the body unconsciously taut a few minutes.


    What was she thinking just now? They just gave her a hand, but she


    He shook his head hard and tried to put those confused thoughts away. Xiao Xiang just said, "let''s go."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just supported her and walked slowly to the front row of chairs.


    After taking a seat at random, Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time and was about to ask why he brought himself here.


    Just now they came in the direction, but suddenly shot a light, straight to the front of the stage.


    A man in a dark black suit and trousers came to the center of the stage with a smile on his face, holding a microphone and looking at the people below, he said in a loud voice: "welcome to this auction, our..."Xiao Xiang didn''t listen to what the next MC said, because at that moment, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak at all.


    Looking at the man sitting beside him, he looked suspicious: "auction? You brought me here? "


    "I heard that there is a world-class jewelry to be auctioned today, so come and have a look."


    Mu Zichuan''s words were easy to say, but Xiao Xiang was surprised.


    The world''s top jewelry, also said just to see


    However, after listening to his words, why do you feel so uneasy?


    Is it really that easy for him to come here today? Do you really just want to see it?


    After a few simple opening remarks, the emcee asked people to issue the number plate to the people at the bottom, and slowly got to the point.


    After listening to his introduction, Xiao Xiang realized that today''s auction was still a charity auction.


    Although I don''t know if muzichuan had known about it before he came here, he changed his mind a little at this moment.


    Looking at the indifferent man beside him, Xiao Xiang''s lips rose slightly. After a while, he took his eyes away from him and looked at the MC who was still introducing to you.


    "Next, the first thing to be auctioned today is this pair of emerald earrings. The starting price is 200000 yuan. Now the auction starts."


    After hearing his words, all the people in the room were quiet and focused on the earrings on the big screen in front of them.


    Although Xiao Xiang was not very interested in these, he was still attracted by its bright light and beautiful appearance.


    "Two hundred thousand." Before long, the first man called out and raised the number plate in his hand: "Mr. 8, 210000. Is there anything higher?"

 Chapter 1973

    "Two hundred and twenty thousand." Keep on shouting.


    "Two hundred twenty thousand, lady twelve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even though there are many people bidding for the earrings, Mu Zichuan has never opened his mouth. Obviously, the earrings are not the jewelry he mentioned.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything. After all, she just came here with him today.


    She couldn''t even think of such a valuable thing, let alone bid.


    Finally, the emerald earrings were bought by a man in his early fifties for 500000 yuan.


    He said that he wanted to give it to his wife. You can imagine how much he loves his wife.


    Watching him go through the formalities, let his wife on the stage, put on her earrings on the spot, Xiao Xiang, like everyone else, couldn''t help clapping for them.


    "That lady is so happy." This is from the heart, in the case of not realizing, Xiao Xiang has blurted out.


    But she didn''t find that the man sitting beside her was looking at her with a kind of complicated eyes, which were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Then there are some jewelry that Xiao Xiang has never seen before. Every time she asks for a price, she is shocked.


    Anyway, without his own business, Xiao Xiang reached out to pick up the fruit on the tea table in front of him and ate it slowly.


    Looking at this girl, it seems that the above things have nothing to do with her, eating with relish, muzichuan eyes slowly emerged a ray of joy.


    This girl, in fact, has not changed from the past, but usually she hides herself too deeply.


    Others may not see it, but he knows it very well.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Xiang''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Yina''s phone. I''ll listen to it." Pointing to the mobile phone, Xiao Xiang looks at Mu Zichuan and whispers.


    Mu Zichuan took a cool look at her, then turned and waved to the waiter standing nearby.


    After waiting for the waiter to come, Mu Zichuan looked at him and said in a deep voice, "take this young lady to answer the phone."


    "Yes, sir." He nodded respectfully, and the waiter looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile: "Miss, this way, please."


    Xiao Xiang is really a little speechless. Do you need someone to take you to connect a phone here?


    However, just think about it. Just now they came in from the elevator and went straight here.


    She''s looking for a place to answer the phone now, and she really doesn''t know where to go.


    The waiter took her to a small room. After talking to her, he went out and left the room for her.


    After going out, he also took the initiative to help Xiao Xiang close the door.


    Because this small room is not far from the hall where Mu Zichuan is located, you can always see the situation of the room here, so mu Zichuan did not follow him.


    "Hello, Nana, can I help you?" After waiting for the waiter to go out, Xiao Xiang connected the phone.


    "Xiangxiang, I just heard brother Ma say that Mr. Mu went back to the villa to see you. How about that? Did you ask him what he wanted to train for? "


    After hearing her anxious words, Xiao Xiang pursed her lips. After a long time, she said, "yes, but he said it depends on my performance."


    "Look at your performance? What''s the meaning of this? What does he want to see you do? "


    "I don''t know." After a pause, Xiao Xiangcai continued: "I''m outside now. I won''t tell you anything. I''ll call you when I go back."


    "Are you outside? Where? Alone? " As soon as she said that she was outside, ina immediately became nervous.


    "No, Zichuan. He took me out."


    "Take you out? "How do you behave?" Hearing that Xiao Xiang was so quiet, Yina seemed to think of something. Xie Xie laughed: "you two can''t be..."


    "Nana, don''t talk nonsense, Zichuan. He just brought me to an auction to show me something."


    "Well, Nana, I won''t tell you. Zichuan is still waiting for me outside. I''ll call you later."


    Yina didn''t tease her any more. She knew she was telling the truth, so she hung up after a few words with her.


    When Xiao Xiang went out of his small room, the auction was still going on.


    Just when she looked up and her eyes fell on the stage screen, her eyes were completely attracted by the diamond stud.


    So bright, so dazzling, simple but atmospheric shape.


    Just by the reaction of those present, we know that this one must be very valuable.


    Even if Xiao Xiang was not good at these things, she was deeply moved.


    "It''s beautiful." Standing there, Xiao Xiang looked at the picture like this, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    I don''t know how long I stood there. Until those people had already started bidding, Xiao Xiang stepped back to his seat under the reminder of the waiter.


    "Is it good?" After Xiao Xiang sits down, Mu Zichuan looks at the diamond earrings that a girl on the stage holds in her hand and is showing to everyone.Knowing what he meant, Xiao Xiang just nodded slightly: "it''s good-looking."


    After hearing her words, Mu Zichuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy. Before Xiao Xiang turned back, he had already raised the number.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    "Mr. five, 800000. Is there anything higher?"


    8¡¢ 800000 It''s just a pair of earrings. What''s more, he''s a big man. Is he going to give them to someone?


    However, before she could think too much, a lady nearby already called out: "850000."


    "Eight hundred and fifty thousand for lady nine, return..."


    "A million." Before the master of ceremonies finished, Mu Zichuan suddenly raised the number plate again and said in a deep voice.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the club all cast to their side.


    But no matter how surprised they were, the emcee was so excited that he repeated it there.


    "Mr. five, a million. Is there anyone taller than him?"


    Seeing no response, he continued to shout, "a hundred times."


    After a pause, he said, "one million twice."


    Bang, with the sound of the hammer hitting the board, the master''s bright voice also rang up: "one million three times, one million, deal."


    This pair of diamond earrings that Xiao Xiang didn''t even hear clearly were photographed by muzichuan.


    When everyone was still surprised at the price, Mu Zichuan stood up in his chair, folded his coat, and gentlemanly held out his big hand to Xiao Xiang.


    He thought that the auction would be over by now, so Xiao Xiang gave his hand to him and stood up.


    But don''t want her just stand up, Mu Zichuan has been holding her hand, walking slowly to the direction of the stage.


    "You, what are you taking me there to do?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on them, Xiao Xiang was so nervous that he became stiff unconsciously.

 Chapter 1974

    "Now that they''ve all taken it back, it''s time to take it away." Relative to her nervousness, Mu Zichuan was very calm.


    Xiao Xiang naturally knows the purpose of his going there. He has just seen the auction process.


    What she means now is why she should be taken with her. He knows that she is not used to such occasions, let alone having so many eyes looking at herself.


    It''s just that there are so many people here. If they go back like this, it doesn''t seem very good. They have to go up with him.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that what happened at the club caught her off guard


    After finishing the procedure, Mu Zichuan took the earrings and looked at all the people below, with a smile on his face.


    "I''d like to take this rare opportunity to give this little thing in my hand to this beautiful lady beside me."


    After listening to him, the people below and the master of ceremonies on the platform cheered one after another, and even applauded warmly.


    Although Xiao Xiang was still a little confused, she could only squeeze out a little smile and clap her hands together when she saw everyone''s envious eyes cast on her.


    "Xiangxiang, I hope you like it. Happy birthday to you." As he spoke, Mu Zichuan handed the box with earrings to Xiao Xiang, smiling so sincerely.


    "Zi, Zichuan, this..."


    Shocked by his sudden action, Xiao Xiang looks at the pair of dazzling earrings in front of him, glances at the people below, and doesn''t know whether to connect them.


    Also, he said happy birthday, but there are more than ten days left for her birthday?


    "Didn''t you say you wanted Dali to train you?" Seeing that she was still in a daze, Mu Zichuan leaned up to her ear and whispered, "it''s up to you now."


    "If you don''t accept your request today, I think I need to reconsider it."


    He actually Threatening her, this man


    However, he would lose face if he refused him in front of so many people.


    What''s more, she really wants Ma to teach her some self-defense skills.


    "But this, this thing is too expensive, I can''t..."


    "Accept" these two words have not yet said, Mu Zichuan''s low voice has sounded from her ear.


    "If you want this gift or not, you should think it over for yourself. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Although Xiao Xiang knew that if he didn''t use this method to accept it, he would never accept it.


    However, this method is too


    "I''m not mean. I''m just afraid you won''t accept it." It''s easy to see what she''s thinking. Mu Zichuan comes to her ear and whispers.


    "Take it. There are still many people watching."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes unconsciously looked down at the people. Indeed, as he said, now everyone''s attention is focused on them.


    If she doesn''t get the earrings, she''ll delay the auction.


    After meditating for a while, she breathed heavily. Then she reached for the box, but now she didn''t even have the courage to see Mu Zichuan.


    Eyes do not know where to cast good, can only have been low head, whispered: "thank you."


    Looking at her with drooping eyes, Mu Zichuan''s eyes were full of joyful smile at this moment.


    God knows how happy he is at this moment.


    Xiao Xiang took the pair of earrings worth one million, so under the leadership of Mu Zichuan, he went back to the original seat.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t care much about the next few pieces of jewelry to be auctioned.


    Looking at the delicate box in front of me, I even looked at the men around me from time to time.


    But every time I was just in a daze for a while, I took back my eyes and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    My head is still blank, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It was the first time she saw such a valuable gift, but now she not only saw it, but also owned it.


    This How can she accept it for a while?


    Although, I have already thought that I will return it to him at that time, anyway, it''s in my hands now.


    Holding it, my hands are like a thousand catties, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    As time went by, the people in the club began to leave one after another. Xiao Xiang still sat there and didn''t mean to stand up at all.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? The auction is over. "


    When Xiao Xiang''s thoughts were pulled back by Mu Zichuan''s voice, Mu Zichuan had already stood up from his chair and was looking down at her with doubts in his eyes.


    "Is there something wrong? Why is your face so bad? "


    "No, nothing." When I looked around, I found that the people in the club had already gone.Wei Leng for two seconds, Xiao Xiang slowly stood up and looked at the box still in his hand again. Then he took Mu Zichuan''s arm and walked slowly towards the elevator.


    Because there were only three elevators and many people went out, Mu Zichuan finally asked Xiao Xiang for advice and decided to take the stairs.


    After all, it''s just a negative floor, and it won''t be too tired to walk.


    Along the way, many girls cast envious eyes on Xiao Xiang, but Xiao Xiang ignored it. No, it''s not that she ignored it. It can be said that she didn''t notice.


    Just holding Mu Zichuan''s hand all the way, I don''t know what others said beside her, and I don''t know how I got back to the car.


    After walking on the road for a long time, Xiao Xiang completely recovered from his thoughts.


    Eyes subconsciously to the hands of the box, just a look, people seem to be surprised that.


    He handed the box to muzichuan and said, "you''d better take back such a valuable gift. I really..."


    "Really what? As I said, it''s a gift for you. Now that it''s given, it''s yours. What you want to do with it is also your own problem. "


    Muzichuan didn''t look at her. He still looked at the front and drove slowly.


    "But..." A million. It''s really expensive.


    It was so expensive that she didn''t even dare to think about it in the past. Now she even said she would give it to her.


    Even if she does accept it, how can a small employee like her have a chance to wear it?


    "No, I really can''t take it. You''d better take it back."


    Seeing that muzichuan''s face gradually sank, he knew that he must be unhappy. Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to say any more, but she couldn''t accept this gift.


    Muzichuan did not speak all the time, and Xiao Xiang could only keep silent.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Zichuan''s magnetic voice to come slowly: "didn''t you say that you want Dali to teach you some self-defense skills?"

 Chapter 1975

    "Yes, I want to learn." Xiao Xiang blurted out this without even thinking about it.


    She really wants to be strong so that she can not only protect herself, but also her mother.


    What he means by that is


    With a trace of complex eyes turned to him, micro Leng half a second later, Xiao Xiang said: "then you mean as long as I accept the gift, you promise me?"


    Although she did not dare to accept the gift, as long as he could promise himself now, then he would give it back to him.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xiang''s face also slowly found a smile.


    "Thank you for today''s gift, so When can the training begin? " Since we are determined to give her the gift, we can talk about it later.


    "The training will be very hard. You''d better think it over."


    "I''ve thought it over. I''m..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Xiang had realized that his way of speaking to others was too much.


    After a pause, she managed to squeeze out a little embarrassed smile and looked at Mu Zichuan: "sorry, I''m just too excited, so I just..."


    Dry smile twice, Xiao Xiang put his eyes back, light cough twice.


    Seeing that muzichuan still didn''t speak, she thought for a long time and then said, "when can we start?"


    Mu Zichuan could hardly help laughing because of her appearance. This girl is really


    After converging his mood, he looked at Xiao Xiang with a serious face: "it depends on when he is free."


    "Oh, well, I''ll ask him tonight..."


    Along the way, they talked about it with each other. Even the car had stopped in the villa, and Xiao Xiang was still talking.


    Probably because I was really curious about training, so I asked a lot of Mu Zichuan about training all the way back.


    Muzichuan seems to be very patient today. He will explain to her in detail as long as she asks.


    Until they got out of the car and went back to the main house, Xiao Xiang''s face was still smiling.


    See them two people come back, still have say to have smile of, sit in the Yang Xue lip Cape of the sofa of the hall also unconsciously Yang up.


    "Ma."


    After looking at those things, Xiao Zichuan found that she was still in the hall.


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded and said with a smile, "why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go to work today? "


    Eyes inadvertently see the box in Xiao Xiang''s hand, Yang Xuemei slightly frowned: "what are you holding in your hand? This box looks very delicate. "


    Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan standing behind her and said truthfully, "this is the gift Zichuan gave me."


    As he spoke, he opened the box.


    Just at a glance, Yang Xue was shocked, even if she didn''t understand this kind of thing, but just looking at the appearance, she knew that this pair of earrings was absolutely expensive.


    "Xiangxiang, this..."


    Aware of Xiao Xiang''s tension, Mu Zichuan knows what she is nervous about. He looks down at Yang Xue and explains to her.


    "Aunt, it''s just a little bit of my heart. I don''t know what Xiangxiang likes, so I gave it to her."


    Listening to him, Xiao Xiangcai finally relaxed and said, "well, mom, this is a gift from Zichuan."


    With a smile, in order not to let Yang Xue continue to ask about the gift, Xiao Xiang pretended to be displeased and said, "don''t you forget my birthday after a while?"


    "No, how could it be, how could mom not remember."


    On Xiao Xiang''s birthday in previous years, Yang Xue would carefully choose a present for her even if she didn''t have much money.


    But now I''m not in good health, so I plan to go out and choose a gift for her in a few days.


    Reaching for Xiao Xiang''s hand, Yang Xue quickly said, "then tell mom what gift do you want this year? Mom, get ready. "


    "Mom, I''m kidding. As long as you take good care of your body, this is the best gift for me."


    Yang Xue''s eyes were immediately filled with a happy smile, gently patting on the back of Xiao Xiang''s hand, and did not speak any more.


    "I''ll put away the presents first. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll make you a delicious meal tonight."


    Go ahead and smile at them. Xiao Xiang ignored them and went upstairs.


    Muzichuan and Yang Xue look at each other and smile. After greeting Yang Xue, muzichuan steps back to his study.


    Anyway, he can''t help when he goes into the kitchen, so he''d better go back to do his own things, so as not to make the girl unhappy again later.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiang, who had just gone up to the second floor, came back again.


    After going downstairs, he said something to Yang Xue and rushed into the kitchen.


    After a while, all the servants in the kitchen were driven out again.To be honest, they don''t know whether they should thank Miss Xiao. Since she came, they often don''t have to work with them.


    If Mr. Mu doesn''t fire them for this, they think they should thank her.


    But what if Mr. Mu fired them all because they had nothing to do?


    Therefore, the expelled people stood there and did not dare to leave like this.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang, with a shovel in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other, came to the kitchen door and looked at them with a happy smile.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. I''ve told Mr. Mu about you in advance. You can go back safely."


    Listening to her saying this, the servants were very relieved. After making sure again and again, they left.


    Until they went away, disappeared in sight, Xiao Xiang just smile again, turned back to the kitchen.


    During the period, Yang Xue and Mu Zichuan also went into the kitchen, but only two minutes later, they were also driven out by Xiao Xiang.


    Even though they were helpless, they were happy.


    About half an hour later, Ma Dali, with a big bag and a small bag, and Yina, who always followed him with a smile, came back.


    After two women chatting in the hall for a while, Xiao Xiang came out with a plate of fragrant braised pig''s feet.


    See Yang Xue and Yina are in, Xiao Xiang said with a smile to them: "the food is ready, Nana, call them down to eat."


    "Good." Yina stands up from the sofa and rushes to Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali''s room.


    After shouting, he went into the kitchen and brought out the food with Xiao Xiang.


    Yang Xue washed her hands and went to the side hall.


    After everyone sat down around the table, Xiao Xiang put a piece of tender meat in Yang Xue''s bowl and said with a smile, "Mom, let''s eat."


    Yang Xue nodded, motioned everyone to eat, she began to eat.

 Chapter 1976

    "Brother Ma, when are you free in the evening? Today, Zichuan said, "as long as you are free, we can train."


    After eating for a while, Xiao Xiang looked up at Ma Dali, who was sitting opposite him, and asked softly.


    Ma Dali''s eyes involuntarily cast to muzichuan. When he saw that there was no special expression on his face, he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Xiao Xiang and said truthfully.


    "I have nothing to do recently. I have free time in most evenings, just..."


    Although Xiao Xiang said so, Ma Dali was still a little uncertain.


    "I have promised him that." Easy to see his mind, just did not say muzichuan indifferent way.


    Yina immediately excited up, looking at Xiao Xiang: "Xiang Xiang, Mr. mu, he really agreed? Brother Ma, let''s start training tonight. "


    "Training will be hard. Are you sure you really want to learn?"


    Xiao Xiang picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, learning the tone that Mu Zichuan said to himself today.


    "What do you mean, Xiangxiang? Can you, but can''t I? " Ina nodded her lips and couldn''t help complaining.


    Although, all along, she also knew that she was a daughter in Xiao Xiang''s eyes, and she could not bear any hardship, this time, she had really made up her mind.


    Xiao Xiang shallow smile: "I''m joking with you."


    Looking at Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang continued: "brother Ma, are you free tonight? I''d like to practice tonight. "


    At the beginning, Yang Xue was still a little confused. She didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Later, she finally heard clearly, but the two girls said they would go to training, which Is that true?


    "Xiangxiang, are you going to train? What do girls train at home? " Yang Xue is still a little worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. As long as brother Ma is here, are you afraid that he will make us tired?"


    "You can''t say that. Since you really want to train, Dali can''t treat you specially because you are girls."


    "So you have to think it over before you make a decision."


    Knowing that she was really concerned about herself, Xiao Xiang let go of the chopsticks and held the back of her hand with a soft smile.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Nana and I are just going to learn a little so that we can protect ourselves at ordinary times."


    "Protect yourself?" Speaking of this, Yang Xue''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up.


    In my mind, the things of that night slowly come back to my mind.


    Although, now Zichuan is back, but people can''t always stay by the girl''s side.


    In this way, it''s also a good thing for them to train their physical ability.


    "Dali, then they''ll trouble you." Chong Ma Da Li smiles, but Yang Xue doesn''t ask any more.


    A meal, in everyone you a I a situation ended, of course, that "everyone" does not include muzichuan.


    He just sat there all the time, eating slowly, without disturbing the four.


    Because it was not suitable for sports after dinner, so when it was more than 7 pm, the four got on the sightseeing bus and slowly went back to the mountain.


    When I came to the open space where I came to bake food last time, Mu Zichuan just sat quietly on the sightseeing bus and didn''t get off with them.


    Now that the girl has appointed Ma Dali to teach her, it doesn''t make much sense for him to go down. Just look here.


    See three people go down not long, Ma Dali let them two people began to take a horse step.


    Although, the action seems simple, but as long as the bar for a long time, it is absolutely deadly work.


    In less than five minutes, Yina began to be unable to stand for several minutes.


    Looking at Ma Dali sitting leisurely, he immediately complained: "brother Ma, how long do you want us to stand? I''m so tired. "


    Everyone knows that horse racing is the most basic part of training. If you can''t even do this simple action, let alone the next training.


    However, as ina said, just five minutes, she was almost too tired to stand.


    Ma Da Li looked at his watch and frowned unconsciously. His serious attitude was not as good as usual.


    "Tonight is the first night of training for you. It will be over in half an hour."


    Half an hour. Now it''s only five minutes. What else does he say? It''s the first night tonight


    "But, brother Ma, don''t you think it''s boring to do this? Shouldn''t we go for a run, stretch out or something? "


    Although, Ma Dali''s words have been said, but, Yina still does not give up, busy and asked.


    "It''s going to last at least half a month. I''ll know how to arrange your training when you have a good foundation."


    Ma Dali holds his chest in both hands. Even though Yina''s eyes are full of pleading, he is not soft hearted at all."Well, Nana, didn''t you say you''re not afraid of hard work? It''s just a horse step, and you''ve been mumbling. "


    "If you really want to continue, I advise you to stop shouting and keep your strength." Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Even now she is a little tired. After all, she has never done a horse step. Now she says that it will take half an hour to do it.


    However, since she has decided to accept training, she can still bear the tiredness.


    Although, Yina still has some grievances in her heart, she didn''t complain in the end.


    Just now I vowed that I could bear hardships, but I can''t give up so soon.


    Half an hour, the two girls did not know how they survived.


    When Ma Dali said it was time to let them get up, their legs didn''t seem as numb as their own.


    Ma Dali wanted to help them, but when he received Mu Zichuan''s eyes, he immediately understood and stopped.


    "How do you feel?" Looking at Yina not far away, Ma daliyang asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a little numb."


    Although she answered the question truthfully, she was still stabbed at the bottom of his foot.


    They moved to the side of the chair and sat down. At the moment of sitting down, they could hardly feel their knees.


    The man on the sightseeing bus pulled his lip slightly, then stepped down, and then came to Xiao Xiang slowly.


    "Do you still want to train?" Drooping eyes looking at her, the fundus of an eye even don''t realize the pity light flash away.


    But Xiao Xiang''s eyes are so firm: "just have a rest."


    Finish saying, the vision slowly throws to the horse vigorously: "big brother Ma, wait a meeting to still want to train what?"

 Chapter 1977

    Ma Dali immediately said, "running, do you remember the lake you went to last time?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded to him, his legs didn''t seem so numb just now.


    "There''s a trail around there, running fifty laps along the trail."


    "Fifty laps?" Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, Yina beside Ma Dali has already called out: "how can you run fifty laps? You run and show me. "


    Ma Dali is really a little helpless: "I basically run fifty laps along the whole back mountain with Mr. Mu every night."


    His words just finished, Yina a mouth has long forgotten to close up.


    The whole back hill runs 50 laps, which What concept?


    Not waiting for Yina to recover completely, Ma Dali has looked at Xiao Xiang again: "Xiang Xiang, have you had a good rest? If there''s no problem, we''ll go now. "


    Seeing her nodding, Ma Dali looked down at Yina and said with a smile: "what about you? Do you want to continue? "


    Seeing that he looked down upon her, Yina got angry and stood up from her chair. But just as she stood up, the sour feeling came back to her heart.


    Thanks to Ma Dali''s quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise she would have fallen into the mud.


    Ma Dali slowly raised his head in his arms. When he looked at him, two blushes rose from his cheeks.


    Ma Dali was also slightly absent-minded until he heard her "thank you".


    However, knowing that her legs are still a little sore, Ma Dali didn''t push her away, but just supported her and walked slowly to the sightseeing bus.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "What do you mean? Say it again


    Along the way, I heard their two noisy voices.


    Muzichuan naturally does not care about these things. What he worries about now is whether the girl can survive.


    However, Xiao Xiang is not the same, looking at the two back, can not help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" See her cover lips and smile, Mu son Chuan thick eyebrow slightly twist up.


    "Nothing. Let''s go, too." Don''t want to be seen his own strange, Xiao Xiang convergence under the mind, this just looked up at him.


    Although, really don''t understand this wench brain melon in the end what is thinking, but, see she really want to go, Mu Zichuan also had to follow up.


    The scenery by the lake is still so beautiful, but for the two girls, the mood this time is totally opposite to that last time.


    Last time I just came to watch the night scene, but this time I came here for training.


    I have to say that the scenery here is really fascinating, but as soon as I think of the next 50 laps, ina will be two big.


    Looking up at Ma Dali beside her, Yina couldn''t help crying.


    "Brother Ma, for the sake of our first night training, can you let us run a few laps less? Even five laps less. "


    But I don''t want Ma Dali not to compromise at all. Sometimes I really think he is a piece of wood.


    Other girls have been coquetry, he still like what do not understand that.


    "You can''t miss a lap. If you miss every lap, is that training?"


    Even Xiao Xiang couldn''t hold back his fright. He came to Yina''s side and gently pulled the corner of her clothes, giving her a comforting look.


    Yina originally wanted to say something, but in the end, she breathed heavily and stopped saying it.


    Even if he says it clearly, I''m afraid he still has that answer.


    "Did you start running?" Glanced at Ma Dali, this time Yina completely lost her good face to him.


    "Well, we can start now."


    Looking at Yina''s angry appearance, Ma Dali didn''t seem to notice anything. Xiao Xiang, who was standing beside them, couldn''t help laughing.


    These two people are enough.


    However, sometimes I really envy the two of them. This way of getting along is actually good.


    Put away the smile on the face, Xiao Xiangcai and Yina slowly ran up the path.


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel anything. Just waiting for a few laps, the two girls gradually felt pressure.


    Not only does the heart beat faster, but every step of the race becomes more difficult.


    Although each lap is 200 meters at most, for the two girls, they dare not think about 50 laps any more.


    Ma Dali didn''t expect such a short path, they ran a few laps to become like this.


    With a bit of complicated vision, he unconsciously turned to muzichuan. He didn''t see what he said. Even though Ma Dali was uneasy, he didn''t dare to stop them.


    Watching them running, and even covering their stomachs, their faces and forehead slowly exude sweat, Ma Dali finally couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan, who was still indifferent, his words were somewhat embarrassed: "Mr. mu, they Do you want to give them a rest and run later? ""Didn''t you say you couldn''t do without a lap?" Instead of answering, Mu asked.


    Although Mu Zichuan''s words are like this, there is a touch of pity that outsiders can''t catch.


    "But..." Ma Dali wanted to retort, but he did say it himself.


    The two men didn''t speak any more. They just looked at the two girls not far away who were still running. Their eyes gradually deepened.


    After another run, Yina really couldn''t make it any longer. She covered her stomach and walked slowly along the path, even wiping the sweat on her forehead while walking.


    Ma Dali immediately took a long leg step, three steps and two steps, and came to her in a twinkling of an eye.


    He reached out to help her, and his eyes were full of anxiety: "how about it? Is the stomach uncomfortable? Do you want to take a break before you run


    Yina gasped and looked up at him. At this time, the light in her eyes was so complicated that it was hard to guess what she was thinking.


    Although, it''s really hard now, Yina still can''t stop pulling out a weak smile.


    "Thirsty, water, water..." Yina didn''t answer, but panted and said in a husky voice.


    "It''s not suitable to drink too much water in this situation. I''ll help you to sit there for a while."


    Ma Dali''s words just fell, and he ignored Yina''s agreement. He immediately picked her up and carried her to the direction of the pavilion not far away.


    Yina didn''t say any more. After all, she didn''t have the strength to speak at this time.


    Muzichuan looked at the path, still insist on running figure, even if there is no expression on his face, but his brow is slightly frowning.


    Even if not close, can''t see the expression on her face, but, he also knows that this girl must be in dead support.


    Big palm unconsciously clenched, meditated for a long time, he finally walked to Xiao Xiang.

 Chapter 1978

    "Tonight''s training will be here first, and tomorrow night will continue."


    Mu Zichuan said that, regardless of Xiao Xiang''s will or not, he took her by the hand and went to the direction of the sightseeing bus.


    "Muzichuan, what are you doing? Let go, let go of me. "


    "I''ve only run more than ten laps. Brother Ma said that he had to run fifty laps tonight. You..."


    "I''m breathless when I say a word. What else can I do?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang began to struggle hard, this time Mu Zichuan didn''t even think about it. He yelled at the horse not far away. After letting him keep up, he quickened his pace.


    After the horse got on the bus with Yina in his arms, muzichuan stepped on the accelerator and drove the sightseeing bus back to the front yard.


    All the way, four people didn''t speak any more. When the two of them recovered, Ma Dali took out two bottles of mineral water from the sightseeing bus and gave them.


    Although Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan didn''t spend a long time together, she somehow felt that he was angry just now.


    Mingming is still fine today. She really doesn''t understand what he means.


    But now, in addition to himself and him, as well as brother Ma and Nana, she is not easy to ask.


    After returning to the villa, the four got off the sightseeing bus and went back to their rooms.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Xiang sat down on the bed and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t know if it was because of Mu Zichuan''s performance that he was not in the mood to lie down.


    Do not know how long to sit in bed, suddenly, the door was knocked up.


    But the man just knocked three times, didn''t push the door, didn''t speak.


    That Zhang Junyi''s matchless face suddenly flashed in Xiao Xiang''s mind.


    At the thought of him, Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Helpless, Xiao Xiang stood up, walked to the door, gently opened the door.


    Sure enough, Mu Zichuan, with short hair and wet, leans by the door and looks at her calmly.


    "What can I do for you?" Thinking of what happened tonight, Xiao Xiang''s voice softened unconsciously.


    Mu Zichuan glanced at her indifferently, didn''t speak, walked around her and walked to the room.


    Looking at Xiao''s figure in front of him, he still breathed in spite of the fact.


    What else to say? Suddenly, Mu Zichuan sat down on a chair and looked up at her. His eyes gradually became dim, which made Xiao Xiang feel uneasy.


    However, muzichuan did not speak, and now she did not know what to say.


    They just looked at each other, and the whole room was so quiet that they seemed to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    However, since he could come to find himself tonight, he must have something to say to himself. So Xiao Xiang had to wait there quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Zichuan to calmly say, "is there anything wrong with your body? How''s your stomach now? "


    It took Xiao xiangleng several seconds to absorb such a simple sentence.


    "Body, body..." After a pause, Xiao Xiangcai said truthfully: "now I feel much better, and my stomach is not uncomfortable."


    If he hadn''t asked, she would have forgotten that she had gone to training tonight.


    However, to be honest, although the stomach is not uncomfortable, but the leg is still a bit sore.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Now I''ve run so much and I can''t get used to it.


    "The next training can only run 20 laps."


    Xiao Xiang was in a daze again, twenty laps. Although, it''s really tempting for her, but


    "Brother Ma said that at least 50 laps should be done, and he also said that one laps should not be done less..."


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Xiang''s voice gradually lowered down, because someone''s face was too heavy to sink.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, in fact, Xiao Xiang also understand his meaning.


    Anyway, Ma Dali is his assistant. As long as it''s something he decides, does Ma Dali have room to say no?


    But she never found that he was such a despotic person, but that despotism made her hate it.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang standing there without saying anything, Mu Zichuan stood up slowly from his chair: "it''s late. I''ll have an early rest tonight."


    After that, he ignored Xiao Xiang and walked out of the door, reaching out to help her close the door.


    Looking at the door which was closed again, Xiao Xiang stood there for a long time.


    Why are men so cool? I''m here just to say these two words to myself, isn''t it


    Xiao Xiang shook his head hard, and didn''t want to let himself think about it any more.


    Slowly back to the bed, just sat down, it seems to think of something.


    Hurried out of the door, came to Mu Zichuan''s door, hesitated for a moment, then knocked on the door.


    Getting Mu Zichuan''s response, she pushes the door open and walks in.Mu Zichuan leaned on the head of the bed and was looking at her with a book. When she came in, she didn''t look up at her.


    Only when Xiao Xiang saw that his short hair was still wet, he was inexplicably depressed.


    "Why do you go to bed like this before your hair is dry?" If you don''t even think about it, this sentence has already blurted out.


    Mu Zichuan frowned slightly, put the book down and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he did not answer his question, Xiao Xiang became even more depressed.


    However, muzichuan didn''t seem to care. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she picked up the book again and looked at it leisurely.


    "Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? Can''t you blow dry your hair before you go to bed? "


    Seeing his attitude, Xiao Xiang strode to the bed and looked down at him. He didn''t know why he suddenly got angry.


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    Hearing his indifferent words, Xiao Xiang didn''t know whether to be angry or feel helpless.


    Grabbing her head, she forced herself to soften her voice as much as possible: "don''t you really know that sleeping with wet hair is bad for your health?"


    "Get used to it." Mu Zichuan''s words are still so plain.


    Simple "used to" three words, but let her from just stuffy, heart inexplicably sour.


    Boss Mingchuan is still such a young and handsome man. If he wants a woman to take care of him, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    However, brother Ma had told her that for so long, he had never seen any other woman beside him.


    Seeing that he still didn''t get up to blow his hair, Xiao Xiang restrained his mind, and his voice finally softened down: "you come down, I''ll blow your hair."


    Muzichuan held the long finger of the book and subconsciously tightened it. He turned his head to her eyes.


    Even though I have tried my best to hide, I still can''t hide the surprise from my eyes.


    However, after half a second, he put down the book and obediently got out of bed.

 Chapter 1979

    Mu Zichuan slowly came to the chair and sat down. In the whole process, he didn''t even say a word. He didn''t even look at Xiao Xiang.


    Holding back the impulse of rolling his eyes to the man who had already sat down, Xiao Xiang went over, plugged in the hair dryer and slowly blew it to him.


    Blowing blowing, Xiao Xiang felt that this move seemed a little ambiguous.


    Muzichuan did not speak, she also became embarrassed to speak.


    There was only the sound of a hair dryer left in the room. Xiao Xiang gradually became even more flexible in breathing.


    Embarrassed, it''s really a bit embarrassed. I really don''t understand why I said I wanted to blow his hair.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Zichuan''s hair to be almost dry, and a magnetic voice finally broke this embarrassing situation.


    "What can I do for you?" Muzichuan still closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy the present state.


    Xiao Xiang Leng Leng, this just remembered that he came to ask him something.


    As he continued to blow his hair, he whispered, "what''s going on at the playground?"


    Before Mu Zichuan asked her to change the name of the playground, she also changed a few to Ma Dali, and then he didn''t say anything to her.


    So, she was still a little curious.


    "It''s already being publicized, and the effect of publicity is good." Muzichuan did not intend to hide her, only said lightly.


    Xiao Xiang nodded.


    "Next month, I will take you to have a look..."


    That night, Xiao Xiang didn''t come out of Mu Zichuan''s room until more than eleven o''clock.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why. Every time she talks with him, she always seems to have endless topics.


    Although, in the face of him will still be a little nervous, but, chatting about that nervous feeling will disappear without a trace.


    When Xiao Xiang returned to her room, she simply cleaned up and climbed into bed.


    I picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. I slowly lay down.


    Can just lie down not long, suddenly, the mobile phone message prompt sound will ring up.


    At the sight of the word "muzichuan", Xiao Xiang''s palms tightened a little unconsciously.


    Long finger a stroke, open the message, but, inside only "wananan" these familiar and unfamiliar Pinyin for her.


    wananan¡­¡­ Does this have another meaning?


    After meditating for a while, she turned on the cell phone whose screen had darkened.


    I want to call Yina, but after looking at the time, it''s more than 11:40.


    This girl just accepted the training tonight. I''m afraid she''s tired to sleep now.


    Xiao Xiang still decided not to call her. Anyway, we can see her tomorrow. Let''s wait until tomorrow to see if she knows what that means.


    Put the mobile phone back to the bedside table, Xiao Xiang just lay down again.


    That night, she did not know how long she had been tossing and turning before she fell asleep.


    The next morning she woke up at the sound of the alarm.


    After a simple wash, with a computer bag and mobile phone, they slowly went downstairs.


    During this period of time, the people of the Lu family have never looked for her. In fact, in retrospect, I was quite comfortable in the villa. At least, I don''t need to think too much here.


    When he came to pianting, he found that he couldn''t see Mu Zichuan. Xiao Xiang wanted to ask, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    "Mr. mu, he has something to do. I''ll see you off later." But the horse sitting opposite her saw her doubts and explained.


    Xiao Xiang just nodded slightly. It was not the first time for Ma Dali to pick her up. However, he felt that there was something missing in his heart.


    After a quick breakfast and greeting Yang Xue, they left the main house and went to the parking lot.


    When he got into the car, Ma Dali started the car, stepped on the gas and left the villa.


    When the car went a long way on the road, Xiao Xiang began to wonder.


    "Brother Ma, didn''t you mean to take me back to the company? How... "


    Ma Dali understood her meaning and said with a smile, "you''ll know when it comes."


    After that, he ignored Xiao Xiang''s surprise and just speeded up the car and drove on.


    It wasn''t until the car entered a 4S store that Xiao Xiang seemed to react like that.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with the car. Brother Ma wants to deal with it.


    Thinking about this, she was relieved. Just now, she was still wondering where he wanted to go.


    So, after Ma Dali got off the car, she opened the door, stepped down and went to the store with him.


    "Welcome, Mr. Ma!" As soon as they got in, several salesmen welcomed them with a smile.


    Even though Ma Dali doesn''t come here many times, people here basically know him because of his identity.One of them, who looked like a sales manager, gave several people a wink and motioned them to leave.


    When the others left, he looked at Ma Dali and asked respectfully, "what''s the need for Mr. Ma to come here this time?"


    Ma Dali ignored him, but looked back at Xiao Xiang: "Xiang Xiang, you see which car you like better."


    "Brother Ma, do you want to buy a car?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t respond to his question.


    "Well, I want to buy a car. Can you help me to have a look and give me some advice?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded, thought for a long time and then asked, "do you drive it yourself?"


    "No


    "For whom?"


    "A girl about your age."


    After asking all the questions clearly, Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali and the sales manager began to see them in the exhibition hall.


    After looking at all the cars in the exhibition hall, Xiao Xiang just saw one of them.


    Although, even if she doesn''t understand the brand of the car, she knows it must be valuable just by looking at the appearance of the car.


    But since it''s brother Ma who wants to give away, it''s not convenient for her to ask more.


    Maybe it''s a big customer of the company, or maybe it''s a very important person.


    Anyway, she didn''t know many of the people in the company and those customers, so she didn''t ask directly.


    Seeing the girl''s eye on a car, the sales manager was excited and nervous.


    Who is Mr. Ma? As long as he makes a move, the transaction can be basically completed.


    However, as long as people with clear eyes can see, the protagonist seems to be the girl beside him.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately stepped forward two steps, came to Xiao Xiang and bowed.


    "This young lady is really insightful. This is our company''s highest annual sales volume this year. Both performance and price are absolutely..."


    Xiao Xiang just quietly listened to his introduction with a smile on her face. She saw a lot of salesmen and admired their eloquence from her heart.

 Chapter 1980

    After a long talk, the sales manager looked at them and said respectfully, "if this lady really likes it, I can take you to a test drive now."


    Knowing that he might have misunderstood, Xiao Xiang gave Ma Dali a side look and explained with a smile.


    "This gentleman, you are probably mistaken. I didn''t buy the car, I just helped brother ma..."


    "This car is meant to be for you." Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, one side Ma Dali has calmly interrupted.


    For you Simply three words, Xiao Xiang has been completely stunned.


    "Brother Ma, what do you say? What can I get? You don''t mean to... "


    No, he just said that he would give it to a girl about her age. He didn''t say who he would give it to.


    After hearing Ma Dali''s words, the sales manager became more energetic and gave a glance to the saleswoman.


    The saleswoman understood and came to them.


    "Well, Mr. Ma, I''ll take this young lady to test drive first, and then let her decide."


    "No, don''t bother. I think brother Ma is just joking with me, and I haven''t even got my driver''s license yet..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to sign up later."


    "What?" These two words Xiao Xiang almost exclaimed.


    But as soon as her voice fell, she realized that she seemed too excited.


    Looking at the general manager and the saleswoman, he gave a dry smile. Looking at Ma Dali, he was in a dilemma.


    It means that they can''t accept so many valuable things here.


    "Brother Ma, Zichuan has given me my birthday present. Let''s go back to the company first. I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    Hearing that she was going to leave, the general manager was in a hurry. He glanced at the saleswoman and motioned to her to lobby again.


    The saleswoman nodded to him in secret. She immediately reached for Xiao Xiang''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Miss, why don''t we sit down and have a talk first?"


    After that, in order to prevent Xiao Xiang from refusing, she hurriedly led her to the chair.


    After calling her to sit down, she asked her aunt not far away to pour them a cup of coffee and milk tea.


    After the aunt left, she took the book of the car that Xiao Xiang just saw and explained it slowly.


    Xiao Xiang even if helpless, but, people''s face smile, she how kind to interrupt.


    So, she just sat there quietly, even if she didn''t understand what the saleswoman said.


    Finally, even Ma Dali and the sales manager came.


    "Xiao Li, Mr. Ma said that they still have work to do today. Come back another day." The sales manager stood beside the saleswoman and looked down at her, winking at her all the time.


    Although, the female saleswoman is also very unwilling, but since people have said so, she has no way.


    "Well, I''m sorry, miss. I''ve delayed you. I hope you''ll come again next time." As she spoke, the saleswoman stood up from her chair.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Ma, he, he would suddenly..."


    It''s true that she said this. Xiao Xiang was a little surprised when she saw that it was not the way back to the company.


    But when the car arrived here, she thought that there was something wrong with Ma Dali''s car, so she didn''t ask much.


    However, I didn''t expect that he actually said that he would send a car to himself, which


    After saying goodbye to them, Xiao Xiang followed Ma Dali and left the 4S shop in a hurry.


    Walking so fast, it''s like there are some poisonous snakes and beasts chasing behind.


    The sales manager breathed a sigh as they got into the car and disappeared into the main road.


    Just now, I have reached that point, but now


    Cooked pigeons can fly off, it''s really uncomfortable.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang didn''t have time to say anything. Ma Dali said calmly, "Xiang Xiang, I''ll take you to the driving school now."


    "No! Brother Ma, I really don''t need to. I''m afraid... "


    She knew that it was Mu Zichuan''s kindness, but every time the things she gave her were so valuable, she really couldn''t accept them any more.


    Hesitating for a while, Xiao Xiang continued to explain: "in fact, I haven''t decided whether to go back to Dongling. If I go back, it doesn''t make much sense to sign up now."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. For the first time, he found that his adaptability was good.


    She knew that as long as she raised the topic, Ma Dali would be interested in it.


    Sure enough, the idea just flashed through my head, and the speed slowed down.


    Ma Dali looked at her with an excited face: "Xiangxiang, you mean you will consider whether to go back with us, don''t you?"


    Xiao Xiang dry smile voice, side head to horse strong line of sight: "yes, yes, I will consider.""But, brother Ma, can you concentrate on driving now? I''m afraid."


    Being reminded by her words, Ma Dali just seemed to react. He quickly closed his eyes on her and continued to concentrate on driving.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I said that you are the most understanding person in Xiangxiang. I''m worried that you really don''t want to go back."


    Seeing what he wanted to say, Xiao Xiang forced out a smile: "brother Ma, I just said to think about it. I haven''t decided yet. You..."


    "It''s better to think about it than not. If Mr. Mu knows about it, he will be very happy."


    Before Xiao Xiang''s words were finished, Ma Dali began to talk about himself.


    "Although Mr. Mu didn''t tell me this, I can see that he is sincere to you."


    "No matter what it is, he will always think of you first, but you never want to give him a chance."


    Listen to him say these, Xiao Xiang can only smile, as a response.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, nor that she can''t see Mu Zichuan''s kindness to herself and her mother. It''s just that she really doesn''t think about it at this time.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    After all, after so many things, she just wants to make some money and try not to trouble them.


    Along the way, Ma Dali repeated Mu Zichuan''s kindness, but Xiao Xiang just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Anyway, she was relieved to find an excuse to push the registration first.


    Back at the company, Xiao Xiang came to Mu Zichuan''s office and hesitated for a long time before he reached out and knocked on the door.


    Getting the response from the people inside, Xiao Xiang pushed the door and went in.


    "What? What can I do for you After Xiao Xiang came in, Mu Zichuan stopped and looked up at her.


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a while, breathed a breath, and then moved closer to him.


    When she came to his desk, she stopped, pursed her lips and said, "there are some things I want to make clear to you today."

 Chapter 1981

    See Mu son Chuan don''t speak, a pair of wait for oneself to say to go on of appearance, Xiao Xiang Dun continued to say.


    "I know everything you do is for me, but I said that now I''m just friends with you. I really don''t want you to give me too much."


    "You are so kind to me, I will feel that I owe you. I know you are also kind, but..."


    "I don''t know how to say it. If you treat me so well, I will feel pressure."


    Knowing that he understood what he meant, Xiao Xiang didn''t go on.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just got up slowly from his office chair, and then walked to the sofa.


    Light swept Xiao Xiang one eye, motioned her to come over, he just sat down in the sofa, made tea for two people.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then slowly came to the opposite and sat down.


    Seeing that he did not speak and continued to make tea, Xiao Xiang was about to say something. Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice had already sounded.


    "It''s time to remit money from Lu''s side. You''ll come and have a look with your friends in the afternoon. If there''s no problem, you can remit the money directly to the bank."


    Although he was stunned by his sudden words, Xiao Xiang nodded with approval after reacting.


    "OK, I''ll go to the construction site with Nana this afternoon."


    "If you really don''t want to sign up for the driving test, I''ll send a driver to see you off. At least it won''t be so troublesome to go out."


    "I can take the bus myself."


    "I''m not sure."


    "But..."


    Xiao Xiang also wanted to say that she was afraid of troubling others, but after thinking about it, if she wanted to choose between giving her a car directly and letting a driver pick her up, she would still choose the latter.


    What''s more, muzichuan is right. In retrospect, they either pick themselves up or trouble Yina.


    However, sometimes Yina will be busy with her own affairs. She can''t let others pick her up all the time.


    Sometimes some words become affectable, so Xiao Xiang does not want to entangle this topic.


    After drinking the tea Mu Zichuan handed over, she said in a low voice, "now even if I go to sign up, I don''t have much time to practice driving."


    After a pause, she continued: "you first arrange a driver for me, and then I''ll see the situation and decide whether to sign up for the driving test."


    "Well." Muzichuan nodded and didn''t go on.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, as long as she can be within the scope of her own protection, it''s no problem.


    "Then go ahead. I''ll go out later."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and slowly stood up from the sofa.


    After saying goodbye to him, he stepped back and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Mu Zichuan''s eyes were full of complicated light.


    After sitting on the sofa and looking at it for a while, he got up and went back to his desk to sit down and keep busy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In the next ten days, everyone was busy.


    Muzichuan and Ma Dali are very busy all day. Sometimes it''s 11:00 or 12:00 in the evening when they go back to the villa.


    Afraid that they are too tired, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue will make some soup for them as long as they have time.


    Looking at the seemingly ordinary bowl, but contains a lot of soup, even if a man is happy, but never more than half of the performance in front of outsiders.


    Such a scene in the past do not know how many times fantasy, when it really happened, only to find that the original heart is so warm.


    After drinking the whole bowl, muzichuan continued to serve two bowls, all of which were not left to drink.


    Looking at Mr. Mu''s appearance, Ma Dali, standing not far away, raised his lips slowly.


    In order not to disturb him, he carefully retreated from the kitchen, guarding not far away from the kitchen, in case people break in.


    That night, muzichuan stood in the kitchen for more than half an hour, until the sound of footsteps came, Ma Dali retreated.


    Muzichuan went back to his room, took a bath and left the room.


    Standing in the corner of the corridor, leaning against the railing, looking at the closed door not far away.


    One eye Mou more and more deep you, also don''t know in the end is thinking of what, also perhaps just think of the person in the room.


    Seeing that he was standing there all the time and didn''t plan to go back to his room to have a rest, Ma Dali couldn''t help coming out, came to him and whispered a warning.


    "Mr. mu, it''s getting late. I''d better go back and have a rest early. There are so many things to do tomorrow."


    "Come down with me for a drink." Muzichuan did not answer, but said.


    Ma Dali was slightly stunned, and finally said respectfully, "good."


    In front of the wine shelf, Ma Dali took a bottle of red wine, opened the bottle cap and poured a glass for each of them.


    Mu Zichuan leaned back in his chair, his slender legs folded together, and his right hand picked up the goblet filled with red wine, lifted it into the air and slowly shook it.Deep and secluded eyes look at the night outside through the window. Under the moonlight, the slender figure appears so bright tonight.


    Even if muzichuan didn''t say a word, Ma Dali could obviously feel that the original chill on him had dissipated.


    Is Mr. Mu happy simply because Xiangxiang cooked soup for him?


    Ma Dali doesn''t know, but he is sure that Mr. Mu is really in a good mood tonight.


    Yes, as Ma Dali thought, this period is the happiest time for muzichuan in more than three years.


    He finally found her back. He knew her whereabouts very well before, but he couldn''t accompany her, take care of her and protect her.


    Now she lives in her own villa, and it''s so beautiful.


    No matter what will happen in the future, at least, within his ability, he will try his best to guard her.


    He also knows that sometimes when he is too kind to her, there will be an invisible pressure on her.


    However, he really can''t control himself. He can''t control himself to be nice to her.


    The two men stayed in front of the wine shelf for a long time. When they returned to their rooms, there were five or six empty bottles on the wine table.


    When Ma Dali lay down on the bed to rest, the light in Mu Zichuan''s room was still on


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Xiang was woken up by his mobile phone ring.


    At first glance, it was the phone call from the contractor at the construction site. I don''t know why I felt a little uneasy.


    After all, for a long time, even if the contractor asked for her, he would call her when she went to work, but now it''s just over seven o''clock.


    Connect the phone, still don''t wait for her to ask, there contractor head with a bit anxious voice has come over.


    "Xiangxiang, there''s something urgent on the construction site. It''s hard to say on the phone. Do you have time to come and have a look now?"

 Chapter 1982

    After hearing what he said, Xiao Xiang agreed without thinking. When something happened at the construction site, she was more anxious than anyone else.


    After hanging up the phone, she went into the bathroom and simply washed. When she came downstairs, she saw Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali were not there. She said hello to Yang Xue and led the driver out in a hurry.


    Although it was only half an hour''s drive from here to the construction site, Xiao Xiang''s nervous mood did not relax more than half a minute.


    When he arrived at the construction site, Xiao Xiang saw dozens of workers, as well as the contractors, sitting there, all of them looking ugly.


    See her come over, contractor head busy welcome in the past: "Xiangxiang, you finally come over."


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter? Why is everyone waiting here? What happened? "


    The contractor glanced back at the group of workers not far away, and then led Xiao Xiang to the corner. It seemed that he did not intend to let their conversation be heard by the workers.


    When he came to the corner, the contractor glanced around again to make sure that no one came. Then he came to Xiao Xiang''s ear and lowered his voice as much as possible.


    "Xiangxiang, I won''t beat around the bush with you today. I have to ask you something."


    Seeing that he even looked serious, Xiao Xiang knew that what he was going to say next must be very important, so she nodded to him seriously.


    "As you know, we have a big project here. We usually spend a lot of money from Lu''s side. We can get a sum of money in about five days."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on. For more than ten days, there hasn''t been any money allocated to us."


    "I''ve tried to call people over there, but the result is the same every time. I''ll say two or three more days."


    "I''ve been dragging on like this. I haven''t given us any more money until now."


    "Now, not only is there a serious shortage of funds for the project, but also the wages of the next workers..."


    The head contractor hesitated, adding a bit of embarrassment to his face: "you know, if I don''t pay them wages, they will definitely have an objection."


    "You see, they are on strike today. No matter how I explain to them, they will not listen to me."


    Lu''s side has been dragging money If brother Li didn''t say it today, Xiao Xiang really didn''t know about it.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Xiang''s eyes on the foreman and his tone became serious.


    "Brother Li, I know what you mean. I''ll go and check it myself. Don''t worry. I''ll call you as soon as I get news."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Yina.


    Anyway, you must tell Yina about it first. Usually she has many ideas. Let''s see what she plans to do.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiang and the contractor said a few words, asking him to appease the workers first, then she turned and left the construction site.


    Xiao Xiang and Yina make an appointment to wait in a nearby coffee shop, because the matter is not completely clear, and she doesn''t want to rush to Lu''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In a coffee shop.


    "Let me come here in such a hurry. What''s going on?" See a face of nervous Xiao Xiang come in, Yina busy asked.


    "Brother Li called me just now and asked me to go to the construction site. I didn''t know until I went there..."


    Xiao Xiang told Yina what she had just heard. After she finished speaking, Yina''s face gradually turned pale.


    "No? Is this true? Have you ever asked? "


    "Not yet."


    "Didn''t Lu haoxuan say that he would give them money in time? What''s this guy up to? "


    Yina took a sip of the juice, put the cup down and frowned unconsciously.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to check whether there is such a thing first, and we can''t jump to a conclusion before that."


    Although Xiao Xiang knows that the contractor must not have lied, she still can''t believe that Lu haoxuan is that kind of person.


    What''s more, things haven''t been found out. Maybe something went wrong at the handover.


    "You''re right." Yina twisted her fingers and looked at Xiao Xiang with a puzzled look on her face: "are you going to tell Mr. Mu about this?"


    In fact, Xiao Xiang had thought about this question just now. Now she was at sixes and sevens. She didn''t know what to do. So she didn''t answer Yina.


    "What are you going to do next? As long as you decide, I will support you. "


    "I''m not going to tell Mr. Mu about this for the time being. After all, even if Lu does, we still have to get evidence to prove it."


    "Do you mean we''ll find out first?"


    Although, as she said, she will definitely support Xiao Xiang, she is still a little worried.


    See Xiao Xiang don''t speak, Yina know that he guessed right.


    "But you know that we can''t find anything at all. Besides, if Lu knows that we are going to find them secretly, I''m afraid...""It has to be found out. Zichuan has a lot to do with himself. I don''t want to trouble him here."


    Yina didn''t go on. Xiao Xiang was right. He was a big boss. He didn''t have so much time to deal with these little things.


    The two girls stayed in the cafe for more than two hours that day. When they came out, they went straight to Lu''s direction


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After discussion, they still feel that they should start with their former colleagues.


    So, they found a restaurant near Lu and made an appointment with two girls working in Lu to meet after work.


    However, even if they are Lu''s employees, how to say that they need to allocate money to the construction site can be regarded as a trade secret. How can they be easily heard.


    In the end, Xiao Xiang and Yina failed.


    Just about to say goodbye to Yina, but I don''t want to. At this time, Xiao Xiang''s phone suddenly rings.


    "Well, Ma, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to do with me? I''m just getting ready to come back. "


    "Is ina still with you?" As soon as Xiao Xiang''s voice fell, Yang Xue''s joyful voice came over.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at Yina beside him: "yes, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "I just want to make sure that my mother made a lot of delicious food tonight, and I want you to call her back to eat together."


    Xiao Xiang should be a, side head looking at Yina, probably because now in the car is quiet, just about to speak.


    Yina already laughed and said in a loud voice: "OK, auntie, I''ll come back with Xiangxiang now."


    After hearing her response, Yang Xuecai hung up with a smile.


    Xiao Xiang and Yina drove in this way, slowly returning to the direction of the villa.

 Chapter 1983

    As the saying goes, when the two girls appeared in the main house of the villa, their faces had returned to their usual smile.


    Just when they stepped into the main house, they were shocked by everything in front of them.


    The walls are not only full of colorful balloons, the ground is also full of colorful flowers, but the ceiling is a flash of small lamp beads


    "Ma, this is..." See Yang Xue a face smile, intention they welcome over, Xiao Xiang face is full of doubts.


    "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Yang Xue asked instead of answering.


    "Nice, but..."


    Good looking is really good-looking, but why did you suddenly make the hall like this?


    After Yang xuechong''s smile, she came to Xiao Xiang and took her hand: "don''t you forget what day it is today?"


    What day When she asked, Xiao Xiang was really knocked down.


    "Silly girl, today is your birthday, I know you will even forget this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she didn''t mention it, Xiao Xiang would have forgotten it.


    "Come on, put your things away first, and then you can have dinner."


    Her reaction is also expected by Yang Xue. With a smile, she looks at Yina, signals her to follow, and leads Xiao Xiang to the sofa not far away.


    Just put down the computer bag, let Xiao Xiang and Yina shock scene, it happened in the case of their touch less than defense.


    Mu Zichuan, with a dish in his hands, is walking out of the kitchen.


    "Mr. mu."


    "Zichuan." The two female voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Xiao Xiang was the first to react after he was stunned. Looking at Mu Zichuan, he was shocked: "how can you Will it be here? "


    In fact, what she wanted to ask more was why he came out of the kitchen with vegetables in his hand, and even, according to his appearance, he had been in the kitchen for a long time.


    "This is my villa. Am I strange here?" Muzichuan pretended not to understand, but asked.


    "That''s not what I mean." Seeing the smile on his face, Xiao Xiang knew that he did it on purpose.


    Want to complain, but, looking at him walking in front of that tall figure, think of the scene he just came out of the kitchen, the heart of that stuffy and can''t find.


    "There are still some dishes in the kitchen. Go and help them out." Without waiting for their reaction, Mu Zichuan''s deep and magnetic voice had come.


    After Yina respectfully answered, she took Xiao Xiang and went into the kitchen with her to help.


    When I first met the boss of Sichuan University, Yina felt that he was like a big iceberg. No matter what happened, his face always kept calm.


    In his life, it was as if he had no joy, anger, sorrow and joy at all.


    However, with more time in contact with him, gradually found that he would laugh, and even, can laugh so sincerely.


    But this sincerity seems to be limited to Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang.


    However, this is not the time to think about this kind of problem.


    After entering the kitchen, with Ma Dali''s reminding, Yina and Xiao Xiang picked up all kinds of dishes.


    Although there were only five of them, they cooked more than ten dishes.


    After holding all the dishes with Xiao Xiang, Yina helps Yang Xue to the side hall.


    Everyone sat down and began to have dinner.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m so sorry that I forgot your birthday today and didn''t prepare any gifts."


    He put a big crab in Xiao Xiang''s bowl and laughed awkwardly.


    Xiao Xiang returned to her with a smile: "don''t say it''s you, even I have forgotten."


    "Someone has been talking about it for a few days. I''m afraid it''s hard to forget."


    Yang Xue said, looking subconsciously at muzichuan sitting opposite.


    "Don''t look at the simple meal tonight. In fact, Zichuan began to work hard every night half a month ago for this meal."


    "Because he knew he was not good at cooking, he kept asking me to teach him some of his favorite dishes."


    "All that''s left on the table tonight, except for dinner, is from him."


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, you don''t know that no matter how late you come home every night, Mr. Mu will go into the kitchen and learn to cook."


    Seeing that Yang Xue had been praising muzichuan, even Ma Dali, who sat quietly to eat, couldn''t help echoing.


    "Once I came back, it was almost 12 o''clock. Mr. Mu was afraid that he didn''t have enough time. He didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning..."


    While listening to Ma Dali''s chatter, in addition to Xiao Xiang, the two women at the dinner table couldn''t help showing their admiration.


    However, Xiao Xiang did not say a word, and his complicated eyes fell on Mu Zichuan. He just stayed for a few seconds and then moved away.


    Mu Zichuan understood her thoughts, coughed softly, and his voice was subconsciously low: "I want to say so many things, I''ll say enough slowly when I go into the kitchen."But after receiving his warning, Ma Dali immediately stopped and continued to eat quietly.


    Although it''s not clear why Mr. Mu didn''t let him go on, he just told the truth.


    But since he won''t, he doesn''t dare to say more.


    Next, no one said anything more. A meal passed quietly.


    He ordered his servants to clean up the dishes, and then they walked slowly back to the hall.


    Tonight is different from usual, a few people did not return to the room, sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV, looking for a variety show to watch.


    "Brother Ma, don''t you go to training tonight?" After a while, Xiao Xiangcai looked at Ma Dali and asked.


    "What else do you train? Xiangxiang, today is your birthday. " Not waiting for Ma to speak vigorously, Yina has already called out.


    Ma Dali gave Xiao Xiang a smile: "aunt said that you have been training for so long, she has not seen it, so I plan to take her with me tonight."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes also unconsciously turned to Yang Xue beside him.


    Even if Yang Xue didn''t say it, she knew Ma Dali was telling the truth.


    Xiao Xiang looked back at Ma Dali and asked softly, "brother Ma, when are we going to go there?"


    "Ten more minutes."


    After listening to their conversation, ina began to be a little reluctant.


    This Ma Dali is also true. He asked people to train him for his birthday.


    One more day, one less day, is there such a big difference?


    The most hateful thing is that even Mr. Mu doesn''t say a word. If he says no, does Ma Dali dare to force Xiangxiang to train?


    To see Yina''s strange, Ma Dali stood up from the sofa, came to her side, looking down at her.


    "Come on, I have something to tell you about training."


    Yina raised her head and gave him a white look. She really wanted to stand up and give him a punch.

 Chapter 1984

    However, she still clenched her teeth and forced down her sullen spirit.


    Aunt is still here, even if she is really angry, she will move to other places.


    Qi Chong stands up from the sofa and follows Ma Dali. They leave the hall.


    Out of the main room, to the front yard of the path, ina is about to blame something.


    Ma Dali has stopped, looking back at her: "don''t get excited, you listen to me first."


    "In fact, Mr. Mu also prepared a party tonight, in the back mountain."


    "He and his aunt wanted to surprise Xiangxiang, so they took Xiangxiang in the name of training."


    "What! Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    Although Ma Dali has confessed, Yina also knows the truth of the matter, and knows that she has wronged them, but the sullen breath in her chest can''t go away for a moment.


    "You''ve been with Xiangxiang these days. I can''t find a chance to talk to you at all." Seeing her like this, Ma Dali explained calmly.


    Ina didn''t talk any more.


    After a few more words with her, they slowly went back to the main room.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Ma Dali looked at the three people still watching TV on the sofa and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, aunt, Xiangxiang, get ready. We are going to go to Houshan."


    In this way, a group of five people got on the sightseeing bus and went straight to the usual direction of the cabin.


    However, when they appeared in the cabin, Xiao Xiang was dazzled by everything in front of her again.


    It''s almost the same layout as the main room tonight, and it''s obviously a party occasion.


    Confused eyes fell on Ma Dali''s face: "brother Ma, this..."


    ¡°surprise£¡¡± Knowing what she wanted to ask, ina jumped out from behind Ma Dali.


    "How''s it going? Xiangxiang, do you like it? This is the party Mr. Mu specially prepared for you. "


    Seeing them coming in, the brothers who were already preparing things welcomed them. Everyone even had a gift in their hand.


    After greeting Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Xiang.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Xiao!"


    "Happy birthday, Miss Xiao. I wish you younger and younger!"


    "Good health!"


    "Everything goes well..."


    The voice of congratulation immediately resounded all over the back mountain. After Xiao Xiang accepted the gifts one by one, everyone''s hearty laughter began to ring.


    See Xiao Xiang can''t finish the gift, Yina and Yang Xue also help her to receive the gift, smile Yingying to nod to the brothers, thanks.


    After the brothers returned to the open space in front of the cabin, Ma Dali took the gifts from them and gently reminded them, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xiang Wei was stunned for a moment before he followed them.


    Until 12 o''clock that night, Ma vigorously pushed out the big cake with several layers high from the small wooden house.


    After singing the birthday song and eating the cake, Xiao Xiang and his wife, escorted by Mu Zichuan, went back to the main room first.


    And Ma Dali stayed to drink with his brothers.


    I think they had a lot of fun later than those guys.


    Even if a whole night down, Xiao Xiang heart is very complex.


    She couldn''t say what she felt about everything that muzichuan arranged tonight.


    It''s not angry. After all, people do so many things for their birthday.


    It seems that there is something in her heart that can''t make her happy completely.


    However, since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t force herself to think about it.


    When she is in a good mood, she goes back to the main house with Yang Xue and Yina, and opens a small gift happily with them.


    It''s said that men''s mind is not careful enough. Sure enough, her brothers gave her little things that children like.


    However, Xiao Xiang is still happy, because we can see that the brothers are very careful to choose the gifts tonight.


    Let Yang Xue and Yina go back to their room to take a bath. Xiao Xiang also moves all the gifts back to the room with the help of Mu Zichuan.


    Before leaving, muzichuan did not forget to remind Xiao Xiang to have a rest early.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang had something to say to him, but it seemed too affectable to say too much.


    So, finally, she said "thank you" and sent Mu Zichuan out of the door.


    Looking back at the room suddenly out of those small gifts, heart unspeakable warmth.


    Since her memory, in addition to her mother, even her family has never thought so much about herself.


    Tonight, some of the brothers even met for the first time, although Xiao Xiang also knew that Mu Zichuan arranged for them to send gifts.


    However, no matter what, they all gave it away, and they were so attentive.Suddenly, a little sadness rose in my heart.


    Family, what a sacred word, but sometimes even an ordinary friend is not as good.


    After sorting out his confused thoughts, Xiao Xiang takes a deep breath, walks to the wardrobe, takes out a set of pajamas, and then turns to the bathroom.


    Perhaps, for her, family is so far away.


    However, as long as she has her mother by her side and these good friends, she is satisfied.


    There are still very important things waiting for her to deal with tomorrow. Now is not the time to think about these messy things at all.


    That night, Xiao Xiang went to sleep for a long time.


    Early the next morning, her door was knocked by ina.


    It''s probably because of the recognition of bed. Yina didn''t sleep much that night, so she came to call Xiao Xiang to get up at dawn.


    After having a simple breakfast with everyone, they got on Yina''s car and went slowly to the direction of the construction site.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Time goes by, busy but full.


    During the day, I went to the construction site to investigate, and after that, I continued to search for evidence. At night, I went back to train, and the daily journey was almost the same.


    Only half a month later did Xiao Xiang and Yina collect all the evidence.


    Sure enough, as the contractor said, Lu had not allocated money to them for a long time.


    What makes Xiao Xiang and Yina even more angry is that Lu not only didn''t allocate money to them, but also invested all the funds Xiao Xiang and Xiao Xiang remitted to them in another project.


    Of course, what''s more important is that when the contract was signed, it was stipulated in the contract that the funds could only be used for special purposes, not for other purposes.


    According to reason, it''s normal for an enterprise to use the funds flexibly, but the project here is in urgent need of the funds. Instead of paying the workers, it will be used for other purposes, which will cause losses to the project.


    "Xiangxiang, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Sitting in a corner of a coffee shop, Yina''s face was too heavy to sink any more.

 Chapter 1985

    "We can''t let it go. No matter what, what you remitted to them was real gold and silver. How could they do that?"


    Yina pause, seems to think of something, and then continued to ask: "by the way, do you want to talk to Mr. Mu about this first?"


    "Nana, don''t worry, you give me one night, let me go back to think seriously, OK?"


    After knowing the truth, Xiao Xiang''s heart was in a mess. She never thought that Lu would do such a thing.


    See her face is not very good-looking, ina did not force her, just quietly with her sitting there.


    They didn''t talk and didn''t know how long they had been there.


    Finally, after Xiao Xiang and Yina said goodbye, they got on the bus under the driver''s escort and went back to the villa.


    Do you want to tell muzichuan about this?


    It''s against the law to misappropriate the money from cooperation with Mingchuan to other projects and violate the contract.


    If muzichuan really knew, would he immediately Sue Lu''s person in charge, that is, Lu haoxuan?


    He can sue him for unilateral breach of contract and ask him to return all the funds invested in the project to Mingchuan.


    If people outside know that Lu has done this kind of thing, I''m afraid that the companies that Lu cooperates with will also cancel the cooperation.


    If so, will Lu''s family


    However, if she didn''t know about such a serious matter, it would be nothing. But now that she knows, can she really turn a blind eye?


    Xiao Xiang''s head was completely confused by these problems. He was very confused. He really didn''t know how to deal with it now.


    Do you want to make an appointment with Lu haoxuan by yourself and ask him what he wants to do?


    However, it''s too dangerous to do so. If he is cruel, he will catch himself and even threaten muzichuan.


    It''s not that she wants to think Lu haoxuan so bad. After all, it happened.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t believe he did it.


    But now she was really not sure. When she faced him, it was like facing a stranger. She didn''t know what he was planning.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how she got off the bus and how she got back to the main hall. After Yang Xue came to her and called her a few times, she slowly recovered.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? Why do you think so much? " Yang Xue saw her this appearance, can''t help but worry.


    "No, nothing. Mom, I was just thinking about the construction site. I couldn''t figure out some problems. That''s why..."


    Listen to her say so, Yang Xue even if in the heart still have silk suspicion, but, this wench don''t want to say, she also don''t want to force her.


    Nodded, took her hand, this just pulled her to walk slowly toward sofa.


    "Just now, Zichuan called me and said that if you come back for dinner tonight, you should go to clean up. The dinner is ready."


    "Well, I see." Casually should be a, Xiao Xiangcai with a computer bag on the second floor.


    After entering the room, Xiao Xiang put the things back on the desk and sat down on the bed.


    She stayed there for half an hour, until Yang Xue asked the maid to knock on the door, she walked out slowly.


    When they came to pianting, Yang Xue and Mu Zichuan were already sitting there waiting for her.


    In normal times, if Ma Dali doesn''t come back for dinner, Xiao Xiang will ask, but it seems that this curiosity is gone tonight.


    They ate so quietly. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Xiang looked up at muzichuan and said in a low voice, "there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Muzichuan holding chopsticks hand slightly pause, you know this girl can take the initiative to talk with him is rare.


    Micro Leng for half a second, he met her eyes, know that she does not want to let Yang Xue know this matter, he just light way: "after dinner to my study."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and gave Yang Xue a piece of green vegetables. He explained in a soft voice: "it''s just a matter of work. I want to ask Zichuan."


    "Well."


    See two people such get along with the way, Yang Xue is also from the heart happy, so, she did not ask further.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue said hello, then followed Mu Zichuan back to his study.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind him, Xiao Xiang''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back.


    Motioning for her to sit down on the sofa, Mu Zichuan picked up the teapot and poured her tea carefully.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Seeing Xiao Xiang''s hesitation, Mu Zichuan couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for her to speak. Mu Zichuan''s thick eyebrows twisted up unconsciously: "is someone bullying you?"


    "No, no one bullied me, just...""Just what?"


    The girl behaved so strange tonight. Even if she didn''t say it, he could see it at the first sight when he saw her in the side hall.


    It''s just that she doesn''t say and he doesn''t ask.


    "Just, just..." Xiao Xiang felt guilty for his concern.


    Ten fingers don''t know whether to talk about it with him or not.


    But whether she says it or not tonight, sooner or later he will know.


    What would he think if he knew that she had found out about it and didn''t tell him?


    She has already remitted half of the 100 million mu Zichuan had remitted to her account, which is the hard-earned money.


    Although 100 million is nothing for Mr. mu, it is also the money of others.


    However, at the thought of Lu haoxuan, Xiao Xiang''s heart will still rise some contradictions.


    Although Lu Guohong, Jiang Huimei and Lu haoxuan have done so much to her, anyway, she has been with Lu haoxuan


    If she said it this time, in case Mu Zichuan was investigated, they would be finished.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "if it''s really so difficult, then..."


    "No, I, I just a little, a little don''t know how to speak." Before Mu Zichuan''s words were finished, Xiao Xiang interrupted.


    After a hard breath, Xiao Xiang clenched his fist more tightly, hesitated for a while, and finally summoned up his courage: "Lu''s side has not allocated money to the construction site for a long time."


    "I know."


    "What? You know? Then why do you... "


    "As I said, you are in charge of the project with Lu."


    She''s in full charge Yes, he did say that before, but Does he really trust her that much?


    After she knew the truth, she still hesitated to tell him, but now he

 Chapter 1986

    In the face of muzichuan''s unspeakable trust, Xiao Xiang is a little nervous.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t want to keep it from you. I just found out today. I''m not..."


    Mu Zichuan''s reaction is indifferent: "I don''t mean to blame you. Since I said that you should handle the matter, I don''t have to ask too much."


    In contrast to Xiao Xiang''s uneasiness, Mu Zichuan is obviously not the same thing: "whether it''s public or private, I think it''s better for you to deal with this kind of thing."


    "But I..."


    Muzichuan chuckled and handed her a cup of warm tea: "I thought there was something important that made you so embarrassed."


    Isn''t it a big deal to misappropriate public funds and even put those cooperative funds into other projects?


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You can always find a solution. You are tired all day. Go back to take a bath and have a rest early."


    Although it can be seen that Xiao Xiang is still in a dilemma, Mu Zichuan really doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously nodded to him, took the warm tea over, took a sip, put down the cup, and then stood up from the sofa.


    After meditating for a long time, she breathed a sigh and looked down at muzichuan: "don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    Then, ignoring him, he stepped out of the room and carefully closed the door for him.


    Looking at the door that was closed again, Mu Zichuan just gave a soft smile, stood up from the sofa, returned to the desk and sat down.


    This time, instead of habitually opening his notebook, he took a cigar from the drawer to light it up and smoked it slowly.


    Just a pair of eyes deep as the abyss, completely unable to see in the end.


    Xiao Xiang went back to his room. After taking a bath, he lay down in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long she''s been tossing around. She took her mobile phone and looked at it. It''s almost a little bit, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed, hesitated for a while, or changed into a casual clothes, walked out of the door.


    Although there were still a few dim lights in the hall, it was quiet, and the servants probably all went back to sleep.


    Through the main room hall, Xiao Xiang came to the front yard of the path, a wisp of moonlight through the layers of leaves, let the whole path as if added a veil of mystery.


    The night is very quiet, so quiet that only the wind blows through the leaves, making the sound of knowing.


    The wind is very soft, soft spring breeze in March, warm into the heart.


    Xiao Xiang walked slowly along the path, closed his eyes and quietly felt the peace of nature at this moment.


    After a long walk, she sat down on a stone bench under a pavilion.


    Even though I feel really depressed tonight, it is probably because after the baptism of nature, my heart suddenly becomes very calm.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Suddenly, a deep and familiar male voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang looked back, he saw muzichuan, who was wearing black casual clothes, walking slowly to this side.


    My mother said that she used to love the man in front of her. She could love him regardless of everything. She totally believed it.


    The first time she saw him, she felt that he was the man who was always so cold and proud in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, after getting along with her, she found that many times, many things, in fact, he was more careful than Lu haoxuan.


    However, at this time, she really didn''t want to put too much thought into her feelings, so it was better to let it go.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk." With a smile on his lips, Xiao xiangrou replied.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just came to the stone bench opposite her and sat down.


    "And you? Why don''t you sleep? " Xiao Xiang asked curiously when he saw the sweat on his forehead and face.


    "I just got to the back mountain and ran. When I came back, I happened to see you coming out of the main room."


    "Running so late?"


    "Get used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone has his own hobbies, Xiao Xiang is not good at too much evaluation.


    "What''s next? Are you going to stay? " Muzichuan raised his lips slightly and asked casually.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer his question for the first time. After all, she never thought about it.


    She has been in Dikai city for more than three years. Now she suddenly says she wants to leave, and she is really a little reluctant.


    "I''ll make up my mind when the Lu affair is finished."


    Mu Zichuan nodded slightly, no longer entangled in this issue.


    After a long hesitation, Xiao Xiang suddenly asked, "by the way, did you find out why Lu wanted to transfer the funds?"


    Although, at the beginning, Xiao Xiang still could not accept it.


    However, the fact is always the fact, even if she does not accept it, it has already been placed in front of her eyes.It''s just that she''s been thinking about it ever since she knew the truth.


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, and his eyes gradually became deep: "I''m in urgent need of capital turnover. I can''t think of any other way, so I can only take risks."


    "Urgent need for capital turnover?"


    Although, for Xiao Xiang, 100 million is an astronomical number, for Lu, 100 million is not a particularly large capital.


    What''s more, Lu is one of the best enterprises in Dikai city. How could he need such a little money to turn around?


    "Is Lu Shi..."


    Seeing Mu Zichuan nodding, Xiao Xiang knew that he was right.


    "Lu is already a shell company, but you never know it."


    Shell companies Suddenly, Xiao heard the four words.


    Lu Mingming looks good. Why did he become a shell company? This How is that possible?


    "If you can find out something, I''m afraid Lu has already been unable to survive."


    What Mu Zichuan said is also true. Therefore, Xiao Xiang is silent and no longer speaks, but his heart is still shaken.


    Little by little, the past slowly returns to my mind. At the beginning, Lu haoxuan clearly liked himself, but later he abandoned himself for Dong Junya.


    Now I think there is nothing wrong with it. Just as Jiang Huimei said, in terms of economy, I can''t help Lu haoxuan at all.


    But Dong Junya is different. Her father is the president of Haoyu group and has such a good background.


    As long as they can''t find any evidence that Lu''s company is a shell company, they can join hands with Lu''s family, which is what the two families expect.


    Therefore, in order to achieve the goal, Lu haoxuan and his parents can be desperate, even if they break the law, they have to gamble.


    Even if Haoyu group finds out something, they just need to show Dong Shimin a big project with 100 million in their hands, and they will no longer have doubts.

 Chapter 1987

    Xiao Xiang said in a low voice: "some truth, maybe, one day will float on the water, you also..."


    "No! I can''t let them continue to be wrong! " What Mu Zichuan wanted to say, Xiao Xiang immediately interrupted.


    "Since the evidence is in my hands, I can''t just leave it alone. Tomorrow I will go to Lu''s in person."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At nine o''clock the next morning, Xiao Xiang, Yina, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali appeared in the square in front of Lu''s hall.


    Seeing them coming in, the two girls at the front desk, even though they were still a little confused, welcomed them with a smile.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. Ma, how are you, Miss Xiao? I didn''t know you came here this time..."


    "It''s none of your business here." Ma Dali didn''t even look at them, but said in a calm voice.


    The two girls were startled by his voice. They quickly stopped and stopped there. They did not dare to approach them any more.


    Until the four entered the elevator and disappeared in it, they slowly recovered.


    Looking at each other, one of them rushed back to the front desk to call.


    From what they look like today, we can see that there must be a bad comer.


    If they don''t call the leader to report, they will suffer if they are investigated later.


    Because the front desk has already said hello to the people in the office, when four people appear in the office, the people there seem to be all ready.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu." Two lines of people, together brush respectfully called.


    Muzichuan ignored them and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Where is your manager Lu?" But Ma Dali, who was following him, suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "In his office, I don''t know Mr. Ma you..."


    Before Lao Xu finished, Ma Dali kept up with the first three and strode to Lu haoxuan''s office.


    Looking at the four people who have come to Lu haoxuan''s office, I don''t know why. Everyone''s back bones on the scene are a little cold.


    Mr. Mu didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything. He just walked here so calmly. They were all shivered by the cold on him.


    It was not until they disappeared behind the office door that they came back one by one.


    Even if the heart has the same uneasiness, but also can only go back to their seats, pretending to be busy.


    In fact, their workload has been much less recently. Even if manager Lu hasn''t said anything to them, they can guess that there must be something wrong with the company.


    However, they just come here to work, and they are not qualified to ask so many questions. If they have something to tell them, they should do it.


    His office suddenly burst into so many people, even Lu haoxuan also a little uneasy, but, or pretending to be calm.


    He stood up from his office chair, welcomed the four with a smile, looked at Mu Zichuan and said respectfully, "I don''t know why Mr. Mu is here today..."


    "For what, I''m afraid you know best!" Xiao Xiang holds the five fingers of the document slightly tight for a few minutes and approaches Lu haoxuan for two steps.


    Although, for the first time, she used this attitude in the face of him, she still clenched her teeth and did not let herself show any weakness.


    I know best Lu haoxuan was even more shaken by her saying so.


    He is also a wise man. Mu Zichuan will come here in person. It must not be easy.


    Xiao Xiang and Yina have been in charge of the work at the construction site. I''m afraid they came here for that.


    However, Lu haoxuan pretended not to understand and asked with a dry smile, "Xiangxiang, what are you talking about? What do I know best? "


    "What are you talking about? Have you misunderstood something? I know I didn''t want you at the beginning. You must not accept me, but you can''t slander me


    Shit! This kind of words can be said, is he still a man?


    See him this pair of drag not good appearance, Yina really want to go up to him directly Ko.


    Snorting heavily from her nose, Yina bypasses Ma Dali and strides to Lu haoxuan with an angry face.


    "What do you mean without her? You''d better make it clear that now it''s Xiangxiang, not you, you... "


    "Nana."


    Xiao Xiang gently pulled Yi Na''s sleeve, not let her continue to say, after all, now is not the time to say these.


    In fact, Yina also knows that the sullen air in her chest still can''t disperse.


    Lu haoxuan glances at Yina and gives her a smug smile.


    However, when looking at Xiao Xiang, his face is already a smile to please.


    "I said, my family Xiang Xiang is always so kind, not like some women."


    "Lu haoxuan, please pay attention to what you say!" See him also a pair of cheap also sell good appearance, Xiao Xiang also not good airway.


    Seeing her face changed, Lu haoxuan quickly gathered her smile and looked down at Xiao Xiang: "Xiang Xiang, have you misunderstood something?""You look so bad today? Is there someone who speaks ill of me behind my back? "


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me any more. I know your business very well. If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship for so many years."


    Xiao Xiang''s face not only changed, but also his voice sank a little. Lu haoxuan quickly laughed twice, barely pulling out a smile.


    Even if she knew that she had not allocated money to the construction site, as long as she could not provide evidence, she would not recognize her death.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu haoxuan said with a smile: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you today? How... "


    With a slap, a pile of thick documents, Xiao Xiang immediately threw them on Lu haoxuan''s desk.


    Looking up at him, looking at his false face, Xiao Xiang really felt that he had been blind. How could he find such a man to be his boyfriend.


    "The evidence is already here. It''s no fun for you to pretend. Lu haoxuan, I advise you to be honest and tell me what''s going on."


    Seeing Lu haoxuan''s face turned blue, Yina hummed coldly: "what''s going on? Isn''t it clear?"


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Take the evidence to the court and let them deal with it."


    Although, in the heart already flustered not to be able, but, Lu haoxuan still turned back to take up the document.


    Maybe she''s just bluffing herself now. If there are all blank documents in it, isn''t he fooled by her? He''s not that stupid.


    In a hurry, he opened the file bag and took out the files one by one.


    Turning over, Lu haoxuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    How can this girl find these? Is


    Huo ground turns around, the complicated vision falls to have sat down from the sofa of one side, looking at their man languidly.


    However, even if the heart hate teeth itch, but still dare not say a word.

 Chapter 1988

    In order to save him, Lu haoxuan immediately explained: "Xiangxiang, you can''t believe him. He only does so many things to frame me just to get you. I..."


    "I advise you to save it. Xiangxiang and I worked hard to collect these. They have nothing to do with Mr. mu." Yi Na white Lu Hao Xuan one eye, disdain way.


    Lu haoxuan is really flustered. He puts down the document, grabs Xiao Xiang''s sleeve and explains it.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me, I have to. If I don''t do this, Lu will be finished."


    "I know. I know. You don''t want Lu to be gone, do you?"


    "If you were me, I''m sure you would do the same, wouldn''t you?"


    "I really can''t think of a better way. If I don''t make some achievements, Junya''s father will not..."


    "What kind of excuse is that? It''s not because you''re greedy, after all? " Yi Na white he one eye, immediately forward he grasped Xiao Xiang''s hand to shake away: "take away your hand."


    Lu haoxuan doesn''t want to entangle with Yina any more at this time. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and wants to hold Xiao Xiang, but her hand still stops in mid air.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang did not speak, he became more anxious.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me. I have no choice. Can you tell Mr. Mu that I will give the money back to him when I get through this?"


    "Will you give me a little more time? Just because we''ve been together so long, will you help me this time


    "Well! Do you want Xiangxiang to help you? When you sent someone to deal with their mother and daughter, did you ever think that you would have today? " Yina is cold again.


    "I''m sorry, Xiangxiang. I was really knocked out by my parents at that time. That''s why..."


    "But, Xiangxiang, believe me, there will be no next time, I swear! Absolutely not


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I still love you very much, but as Lu''s successor, I really can''t help myself."


    "If I don''t listen to my parents'' arrangement and stay with Dong Junya, then Lu is bound to be finished. "


    "Xiangxiang, will you just help me once? Let Mr. Mu give me a little more time, and I promise that I can deal with the matter soon... "


    "Have you said enough? Do you know you''re really annoying? " Listening to his words, ina can''t bear it.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, the volume lowered unconsciously: "Xiang Xiang, don''t listen to his nonsense any more."


    "Since Mr. Mu is here today, let him decide this matter."


    Xiao Xiang also subconsciously back, with Yina''s eyes to the man not far away.


    "what I has said is that you has the final say, if you have no suggestions, everything will be done according to the normal procedures."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, and there was no wave on his face when he said these words.


    However, Xiao Xiang knew that he was sincere, and even she knew that he would do it.


    Looking back at Lu haoxuan with a flustered face, Xiao Xiang just stood there quietly, but still didn''t speak.


    Lu haoxuan is so anxious that he wants to reach out and touch her. But, with Yina''s warning, he takes back his hand.


    He was not afraid of the little girl, but of the two men in the office.


    "Xiangxiang, do you hear me? Mr. Mu will listen to you. Will you help me this time


    "I''ve been with you for so long. It''s the first time I''ve begged you. Are you really so cruel? Do you really want Lu to collapse like this? You... "


    "As long as you return the money I remitted to you and used on the construction site to Mr. mu, I can treat it as if it never happened." Suddenly, Xiao Xiang said calmly.


    The voice is indifferent, even when looking at Lu haoxuan''s eyes are so indifferent, so indifferent that people have no reason to rise a little heartache.


    "Xiang Xiang."


    "Xiang Xiang." The sound of the two is almost simultaneous.


    "How can you let him go so easily? Do you forget what he did to you and your mother? " Hearing Xiao Xiang say so, Yina is really upset.


    However, after thinking about it, those words to the mouth were swallowed. Mr.


    , what has she said, is what Xiang Xiang has the final say.


    What''s more, Xiangxiang knows that her biggest weakness is that she is soft hearted. As long as people pretend to be poor in front of her, she will be soft hearted.


    Xiao Xiang did not answer.


    Lu haoxuan was more excited: "Xiangxiang, what do you mean? Let me return all the money to him, you know that... "


    "The deadline is one week, starting tomorrow."


    After that, Xiao Xiang no longer pays attention to him, takes up the paper bag on the desk, takes Yina''s hand, turns around and goes to the office door."Xiangxiang, aren''t you embarrassing me? You know it''s impossible Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang... "


    Seeing that she really plans to leave, Lu haoxuan is anxious and angry.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me, when my project is completed, or it doesn''t have to wait that long, as long as I get married with Junya, I can..."


    "Xiangxiang! You wait for me! Don''t go yet. I haven''t finished my words. Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang... "


    Even if you know that the people in the office outside are still working, Lu haoxuan can''t manage so much this time.


    If Xiao Xiang really left, I''m afraid this matter will be settled.


    So, see Xiao Xiang out, Lu haoxuan also followed her out.


    Seeing that the three left, Mu Zichuan stood up slowly, glanced at Ma Dali and walked out.


    Ma Dali understood, followed him closely, and left the office with the three people in front of him.


    However, after chasing out of the office, Lu haoxuan stopped talking when he saw everyone''s surprised eyes falling on him.


    No matter how to say that he is also the general manager of Lu''s, he can''t lose his value in front of the people below.


    Until Xiao Xiang followed into the elevator, elevator door closed, he continued to persuade said.


    "Xiangxiang, I beg you, can you give me a chance? If I get through this, I promise that I will never appear in your life again."


    "As long as the project is completed, I will immediately return the money to Mr. mu. Xiangxiang, do you believe me once, OK?"


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak, a calm expression on his face, just a hand behind him, the more tightly he grasped it.


    Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali have been standing behind Xiao Xiang. If they were not worried about what the man would do to the two girls, they would have taken another elevator to go down.


    After all, it''s just two or three words. What others don''t know is that Lu haoxuan is coaxing the children.

 Chapter 1989

    Until five people down the first floor, came to the square, Lu haoxuan still did not give up, just at this time more anxious.


    Seeing that he had said so much, Xiao Xiang was still unmoved, and Lu haoxuan''s face sank gradually.


    What else do you want to say, but he is pushed away from Xiao Xiang by the unbearable Yina. Even when they see that they really want to get on the bus, they can no longer hold their breath.


    Lu haoxuan''s face changed and his voice was very low: "Xiao Xiang, are you really so heartless?"


    Xiao Xiang slightly stopped, but, half a second later, strode to the car to step up, just the disappointment of the fundus of the eye, no one can notice.


    Lu haoxuan saw that the four had already got on the bus and were ready to leave. He hummed heavily. Even though he knew they couldn''t hear him, he still said in a loud voice.


    "Xiao, please remember that I will definitely report the insult today. Wait for me!"


    Although, it''s best to say that she can be moved, what else can he do if he has said what should and shouldn''t be said?


    However, without them, isn''t he still Junya?


    He can ask her to persuade her father to bring him some money first.


    As long as he can get through this, he will not be rare in the future.


    In other words, they are directly related to Haoyu group


    However, it was just a bad strategy. He didn''t want to take this step until the last moment.


    Looking at the car disappearing in his sight, Lu haoxuan hummed heavily, waved his sleeves and turned to return to the lobby.


    Seeing the two girls at the front desk looking at themselves in surprise, Lu haoxuan reaches out his hand and points to them, his eyes full of anger.


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see? I don''t have time to go to work tomorrow. "


    Startled by his words, the two girls couldn''t stop shivering. They lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at him any more.


    In their eyes, manager Lu has always been a good tempered man. Although his appearance can''t compare with Mr. mu, it''s not bad.


    He was so angry today


    Until Lu haoxuan got into the elevator and watched the floor go up slowly, they were relieved.


    Just now, manager Lu chased Xiao Xiang and begged her. Even if they didn''t ask, they knew something must be wrong with the company.


    Although no one in the company dares to talk nonsense everywhere, they can still find out something about the situation on the other side of the construction site.


    It''s said that the workers on the construction site have been on strike for several days, and some even force the contractors to pay their wages in advance.


    However, they just heard about it. They would never dare to say anything without any evidence.


    If they make him think they are really so idle, I''m afraid they can''t stay here.


    So, after they looked at each other, even though there were still many doubts in their hearts, they still did not dare to say more.


    They just work, and they don''t want to know too much about the internal affairs of the company. They can do it every day.


    It took Xiao Xiang a few minutes to get back to the car and relax his nervous mood.


    God knows how nervous she was just now, and she doesn''t know where she got the courage, which made her stick to it all the time.


    Just listening to Lu haoxuan''s pitiful words and looking at his helpless eyes, she really felt soft for a moment.


    After all, I have been with him for more than three years. When did I see his humble side.


    However, she was still biting her lips, not allowing herself to be soft hearted.


    You should know that moving funds to other places violates the contract, which is a violation of the law. No matter from which angle, she must not let Lu haoxuan continue to make such mistakes.


    After spending so much time with her, how could Yina not see her nervousness.


    She reached out and held her hand in the palm of her hand. Her voice was very soft: "Xiangxiang, it''s OK. Everything is over."


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, raised his lips slightly, nodded at her, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    It turns out that this girl has been paying attention to herself. She also understands her mood. It turns out that she is not fighting alone


    My heart is warm, but I can''t say a word at this moment.


    The two men sitting at the front didn''t speak. What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that Mu Zichuan didn''t look away from her from the moment she got on the bus.


    He knew the grievance in her heart and that she had been pretending to be strong, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Perhaps, when it comes to comfort, her friends must be much better than herself.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s smile in the rearview mirror, Mu Zichuan''s deep eyes also slowly recovered a little light.


    Girl, remember what I said?


    No matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you, always accompany


    I''m here. Don''t be afraid.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After returning to the office, Lu haoxuan picks up the document on his desk and throws it to the ground.


    His hands crossed his waist, his face was blue with anger, his eyes were full of killing intention, and the note in his hand was wrinkled by him.


    Hearing the sound, the assistant rushed in and was about to ask.


    Lu haoxuan glanced at her, pointed to the outside with his long finger, and yelled: "get out!"


    The assistant''s legs softened and nearly fell to the ground.


    However, she still managed to make herself stand firm, took a hard step, dodged out as fast as she could, and then closed the door for him.


    Under such circumstances, if you dare to stay any longer, you may be skinned alive by manager Lu.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t know how long he was standing there. He picked up the mobile phone on his desk, pressed down a series of numbers, and then dialed.


    Half an hour later, on the square outside the Lu family, Lu Guohong''s special car was parked there quietly.


    At this time, Lu haoxuan''s office, is staging a fierce discussion conference.


    "Haoxuan, you must find Junya this time, or the Lu family will be finished."


    Jiang Huimei, who just came in from the outside, hurried to Lu haoxuan, who was sitting on the sofa. She looked down at him, and even her tone became excited.


    "Mom, I know that. That''s why I asked you to come here. Let''s sit down and discuss the countermeasures." Lu haoxuan also appears a little impatient.


    "Now only Haoyu group can help us. Your attitude determines the future of the company. You must let Junya persuade her father."


    "Before I asked you to get along with Junya well, you didn''t listen. Now, if she knew about that cheap woman coming to you today..."


    Jiang Huimei sighed heavily. She didn''t go on talking about the consequences. I''m afraid she can guess.

 Chapter 1990

    Lu Guohong secretly tugs at Jiang Huimei''s clothes and asks her to sit down for a while.


    At this time, the more urgent, the more unable to find a way.


    Jiang Huimei glances at Lu haoxuan and sits down in anger.


    For this son, she is really angry. Before she gave him and Dong Junya so many opportunities, he didn''t take advantage of them.


    Now it''s at this point. If she suddenly gets better for others, she will doubt it.


    "You''d better find a way to solve this matter, or your father and I will die for you."


    "Lu Shi is your father''s life''s hard work. How can you let your father live without Lu Shi?"


    What else does Jiang Huimei want to say? Lu Guohong, who is sitting next to her, gives her a look to stop her from going on.


    "Now is not the time to say these words, you let your son think of a way, don''t make trouble for him here."


    Even though Jiang Huimei was flustered, she stopped talking.


    "However, as your mother said, now the only way is to find Haoyu group to help, otherwise I can''t get so much money for a while."


    Although he knew that he would make his son unhappy if he said this now, Lu Guohong couldn''t help it. At this time, he could only hurt him.


    "Dad, can you ask Uncle and uncle again to see if they can help us?"


    Although Lu haoxuan also knows that in such circumstances, there are few opportunities to ask his uncle and third uncle, he still can''t help asking again.


    Lu Guohong didn''t answer his question. In fact, even if they didn''t ask, they knew it.


    In the past, when they were beautiful, uncle and third uncle also came to their home automatically.


    However, once they knew that Lu''s economy was in a small state, they gradually lost a lot of contacts.


    Although he is a brother, he has nothing to say about money.


    Seeing him like this, Lu haoxuan seemed to understand something and didn''t want to embarrass him any more, so he didn''t ask any more.


    "I''ll find a way to solve this problem myself. Don''t worry, mom and dad."


    "I have something to do now. Dad, take mom home first."


    Three people don''t know how long they''ve been sitting there. Suddenly, Lu haoxuan takes a long breath and slowly stands up from the sofa.


    After that, he ignored them and took the mobile phone and the key, then walked out of the office.


    Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei felt sad at the sight of his loss.


    But now that the company has reached such a stage, they have no choice.


    After getting on the bus, Lu haoxuan picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you After waiting for the phone to get through, Lu haoxuan asked faintly.


    "I''m in..."


    Ten minutes later, Lu haoxuan''s car stopped at the square in front of Haoyu group.


    See wearing a tight dress, stepping on high heels out of Dong Junya, he personally got out of the car to meet.


    "What? What kind of wind is blowing today, which brings our manager Lu here? "


    Dong Junya''s words were just casual, but Lu haoxuan''s ears gave him another meaning.


    However, he just pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    When she got to the car, Lu haoxuan reached out and opened the door on the other side of the co driver''s seat.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be in the mood to joke with himself, Dong Junya also shut up and stopped joking.


    Smile at him, this just got on the car under his sign.


    When she sits down, Lu haoxuan takes the initiative to fasten her seat belt.


    After that, he went around the car, got to the driver''s seat, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away slowly.


    Dong Junya was silent for a long time, and finally asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in a good mood today. What happened? "


    Lu haoxuan didn''t answer her. He hesitated for a while and asked in a deep voice, "what would you like to eat later? I''ll take you


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, Dong Junya was curious, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After pondering for a long time, she said with a smile: "there is a western restaurant nearby. The food is very good..."


    "Then go to that house, you lead the way." Without waiting for Dong Junya to finish his words, Lu haoxuan has calmed down.


    Dong Junya''s sullen breath suddenly choked in her chest, which made her feel flustered.


    However, before making clear the situation, she managed to swallow the sullen breath.


    Under her guidance, the two parked their cars in the underground garage, and then took the elevator to the second floor.


    After the waiter left, Dong Junya observed Lu haoxuan for a while and couldn''t help asking."What''s the matter with you today? Why do you look worried? "


    Lu haoxuan originally or pursed lips speechless, but, in the eyes of Dong Junya doubt, he still slowly compromise.


    Shallow vomit a breath, hands cross grip, and Dong Junya looked at each other for several seconds, finally said: "Ya Ya, I want to let our marriage as soon as possible."


    "What?"


    On hearing his seemingly simple but not at all simple words, Dong Junya was almost spewed out with warm water.


    Busy swallow the warm water, Dong Junya also want to reach for the napkin, but don''t want Lu haoxuan already fast her step, the napkin to her.


    Dong Junya took the napkin and rubbed the corners of his mouth, waiting for him to give him an explanation.


    And Lu haoxuan know so long, he is never the initiative of that, why suddenly mention the wedding thing?


    Dong Junya is not only confused, but also nervous and at a loss. He can''t figure out what Lu haoxuan is thinking at this moment.


    See her Leng Leng looking at oneself, Lu Hao Xuan stretched out his hand to hold her in the palm, the voice also immediately softens down.


    "You know I''m not young, and I don''t want to give up when I can meet a girl I like so much. I want to marry you home and have a good pain."


    If you change the past, you can hear these words from him, Dong Junya will be moved to almost faint.


    However, I don''t know why, but she is not happy at this moment.


    Why is it so sudden? Before that, he just said to persuade his father so that he could promise them to be together.


    But now he suddenly mentioned the matter of marriage, isn''t it too fast?


    Seeing that she hasn''t responded, Lu haoxuan holds her hand and gains more strength.


    "I know that you can''t accept what I said suddenly, but this idea has been in my mind for a long time, but I didn''t dare to tell you."

 Chapter 1991

    "You also know that Lu''s family has a little bit of trouble recently, so I''ve been hesitating."


    "On the one hand, I hope to marry you at my best, but on the other hand, I want you to be my wife right away."


    "The so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have it at the same time, so, between the two, I still choose the latter."


    "I can deal with the company''s affairs slowly in the future, but if I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid..."


    Lu haoxuan did not continue to say, just a long breath, the face is still that pair of sullen appearance.


    Dong Junya seemed to understand why he was not happy today.


    Just, after knowing the reason, some place in my heart seems to have been stirred, which has never been warm.


    Although, as Lu haoxuan said, she is not only excellent in the eyes of outsiders, but also has a good family background.


    However, all along, if you want to get close to her, it''s all about the conditions of her family, not her.


    Really appreciate her, in fact, very few, Lu haoxuan is one of them.


    The pursuit of her people like crucian carp across the river, but, get along with her, found her temper is not very good, those people also slowly give up the idea of continuing to associate with her.


    "Yaya, what do you think?" Seeing that she was still thinking, Lu haoxuan asked again.


    "I, I haven''t thought about it yet." Being pulled back by him, Dong Junya didn''t know how to answer his question for a moment.


    Lu haoxuan gave her a soft smile, and her voice became softer: "I know that when I suddenly talk about these things, I will scare you..."


    "It''s not to scare me, it''s just that I can''t react." Afraid of his misunderstanding, Dong Junya explained in a hurry.


    My father is a businessman. He talks about business and is in law with Lu. This is also my father''s expectation.


    What''s more, if I can marry Lu, my mother''s status in the Dong family will be more valued.


    Moreover, I have a good feeling for Lu haoxuan, but I can''t say how much I like him.


    Therefore, no matter in which angle, to marry haoxuan is absolutely beneficial to their Dong family and themselves.


    What else does Lu haoxuan want to say? A waiter has come over with a piece of steak and a smile.


    "Sir, this is the best steak you ordered. Please enjoy yourself."


    Lu haoxuan ignored him, but still holding Dong Junya''s hand. After the waiter left, he continued.


    "Yaya, give me a chance to take good care of you, OK? I swear I''ll love you all my life. "


    "But..."


    "Yaya, you don''t have to worry about your father''s side. Tomorrow I will visit his old man in person."


    "I will let him know that I am sincere to you, and I will persuade him to agree to our marriage."


    "As for the wedding banquet, I''m going to make it this week."


    "Ya Ya, do you know? I really want you to be my woman now and love you forever... "


    They had a good lunch.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Dong Junya has been nestled in a man''s arms like a bird, and a sweet smile can be easily seen on his face and lips.


    "Haoxuan, what you said today, you must keep your promise, or I will not let you go." Dong Junya''s voice was as soft as water.


    "Well, Yaya, believe me, I will write your name on my hukou."


    "Well, I believe you."


    After lunch, Lu haoxuan took her to the cinema and chose her favorite movie.


    Later, they came to a flower shop, Lu haoxuan also personally got off the car to buy roses for her.


    On that day, Dong Junya was almost dazed by his sudden love attack. Even she seemed to have forgotten how she came back to the office.


    Others say that a woman in love will always be in a state of fever in her head, and her face will become ruddy. As for the mood, not to mention.


    Even if the people in the office change, no one dare to ask her what''s wrong, but, just by her behavior, you can probably guess.


    After all, who hasn''t experienced love.


    Looking at the flying back like a butterfly, Lu haoxuan''s eyes slowly darkened.


    Junya, I''m sorry for you this time.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Although Lu haoxuan said he would not ask Xiao Xiang, he still tried every means to find her in the following week.


    His basic daily route these days is probably the Lu family, Haoyu group and Dong family. Even after he found out Xiao Xiang''s current residence, he went there from time to time.


    Of course, he also knew that the villa belonged to muzichuan, so even if he went, he had to wait outside to see if he could meet Xiao Xiang.He is still in Lu''s, looking for those girls who used to get along with Xiao Xiang fairly well, hoping to get her number from them.


    Finally, the number is to, but, call in the past has been prompted to shut down.


    Since Xiao Xiang and Lu haoxuan made it clear that day, Yina thought that with Lu haoxuan''s temperament, she would still bother Xiao Xiang.


    Therefore, she also told Xiao Xiang about it and asked her to think about it for herself. During this period, she wanted to have any contact with this person.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t care at first, but when she saw a call, she changed her mind.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of him, and I don''t want to avoid him intentionally. I just don''t want to have any interaction with this person.


    Therefore, after weighing it over and over again, Xiao Xiang decided to turn off his mobile phone.


    Yina also stay in the villa, and Yang Xue has been with her, do not let her wishful thinking.


    I know that Lu haoxuan often goes outside the villa to wait for Xiao Xiang these days. They communicate with the security guards in advance. As long as the man is there, they won''t go out for the time being.


    However, every time Lu haoxuan stayed outside the villa, he didn''t stay long. After all, in addition to this, he still had many things to deal with.


    While doing all kinds of things to coax Dong Junya, he tried his best to persuade Dong Shimin.


    However, Dong Shimin is an old hand in business. How can he be so easily dealt with by his two or three words.


    Do you want to marry your daughter so easily?


    Looking at him running to his home these days, Dong Shimin''s suspicions become more and more intense.


    At noon on the third day, after Lu haoxuan left the Dong family, Dong Junya saw that her father was still unmoved. When she was about to say something, Dong Shimin looked at the old housekeeper beside her.


    The old housekeeper came over, looked down at Dong Shimin, and called respectfully, "master."

 Chapter 1992

    "Let''s find out what happened to Lu." Dong Shimin picked up the warm tea, tasted it, looked at the gate and said faintly.


    "Yes, sir." After the old housekeeper answered, he stepped back.


    After the old housekeeper left, Dong Jun was displeased: "Dad, what do you mean? Haoxuan, he really loves me. "


    "I always think you are the smartest among your brothers and sisters."


    Dong Junya was totally speechless because of his words.


    Although her father praised her face to face, she was very happy.


    But what did he mean by that?


    "Dad, you mean..."


    After meditating for a long time, Dong Junya converged his anger and looked up at Dong Shimin with a puzzled look on his face.


    Dong Shimin snorted coldly: "if he really loves you, will he be eager for this moment? Don''t you really doubt anything? "


    Seeing that Dong Junya was still at a loss, Dong Shimin continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to test it yourself."


    After that, Dong Shimin ignored Dong Junya, stood up slowly on the sofa, turned around and walked back to the study.


    If you really love her, you won''t be in a hurry


    Dong Junya''s fingers kept clenching, and her two rows of silver teeth were clenched.


    Why do you feel more and more wrong?


    Before, Lu haoxuan was still indifferent to himself. Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to marry him and that he planned to hold their engagement banquet this week?


    Is it true that, as my father said, he did it for another purpose?


    She really does not want to think, Lu haoxuan these days to own enthusiasm, is all false?


    Yes, she can go to test it. She wants to prove that her father''s guess is wrong. Haoxuan really loves her.


    Recently, Lu haoxuan has been around her. As long as she really wants to check, she will find something.


    Dong Junya couldn''t sit any longer. Huo Di got up from the sofa, went upstairs, took his bag and key, and then walked out of the door.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t want her father to wrongly him. On the other hand, she will never allow herself to be used.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In the next two days, Dong Junya''s attitude towards Lu haoxuan also slowly changed.


    It''s not that he didn''t do well enough, but that she gradually found that his enthusiasm for himself, as his father said, had a different purpose.


    "Yaya, how do you think your father has been avoiding me these two days? Every time I come to your house, he will use different excuses to send me. What happened?"


    On the fifth day of the deadline, in the same western restaurant, Lu haoxuan wants to hold Dong Junya with her hand, but she refuses.


    However, at this time, he did not put his mind on it. After all, it was two days away from the appointed time. If he could not persuade her father, the consequences would be very serious.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Lu haoxuan frowned again: "what''s the matter? Yaya, did you fight with your father? "


    "Your father talked and laughed with me the other day. Why didn''t you see me these two days? Is it true that, as he said, there''s something on business? "


    Although, Dong Junya is not willing to pay attention to him, she will not know the truth until tomorrow.


    Finally, she was silent for a long time. Then she looked at Lu haoxuan, forced out a smile and said casually.


    "Well, dad has been on a business trip these two days. He asked me to tell you that we are not in a hurry to book the wedding banquet. We will wait until he comes back."


    "What? When he comes back? When will he be back? It''s too late... "


    At this point, Lu haoxuan also realized that he had revealed his words and had a pause. To avoid Dong Junya''s misunderstanding, he laughed twice and explained quickly.


    "Ya Ya, do you know that if I can, I really hope to marry you back today."


    "I can''t sleep because I miss you every night these days. I''m afraid no one can understand this mood."


    Realizing that he had said something wrong again, Lu haoxuan patted his head.


    "I''m not saying you don''t understand me, just..."


    Lu haoxuan breathed heavily, looked up at Dong Junya''s eyes again, and held her hand in his hand.


    This time, Dong Junya no longer refuses. All the truth will be solved tomorrow. Therefore, she doesn''t want to be noticed by him at this time.


    Seeing that she no longer refused, Lu haoxuan''s lips slowly raised a little smile: "I just hope you know that I really want to be with you every moment."


    Dong Junya didn''t speak, just gave him a smile.


    Things have not been found out, she really does not know whether she should completely believe the man in front of her.


    In fact, she also hopes that those are all fake, he really loves himself.


    However, he has been so deliberate these days that people have to doubt him.At noon that day, they did not stay too long in the western restaurant.


    Dong Junya said that after the company had something to deal with, she said goodbye to Lu haoxuan and asked her driver to come and pick her up.


    Although Dong Junya''s performance is a little different today, Lu haoxuan didn''t think much about it. After all, he has a lot to do.


    On that day, they went back to their own company and got busy.


    In the evening, Lu haoxuan, under the nagging of his parents, calls Dong Junya again. However, the other party''s mobile phone always shows the status of turning off.


    Since they can''t get through, they can''t help it.


    Lu haoxuan told Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei about today''s general situation, then dragged his tired body back to the room.


    Time is getting closer, but it seems that I haven''t done anything like that in the past few days.


    After a simple wash, Lu haoxuan lay down in bed, but couldn''t sleep.


    After a long time in bed, he stood up, walked slowly to the wine shelf, took a bottle of red wine, and drank it one by one.


    That night, Lu haoxuan did not know how he got back to his room and how he slept.


    But in a daze, it seems that someone is holding him and blaming him in his ear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu haoxuan was awakened by Jiang Huimei.


    "Haoxuan, what happened to you last night? Why are you so drunk? Look what time it is now. You are still sleeping in here... "


    Together, I heard her murmuring voice. Lu haoxuan was two at a time.


    He sat up slowly on the bed, rubbed his sore temples, subconsciously looked at the time, ignored Jiang Huimei, and walked into the bathroom.


    Jiang Huimei didn''t say any more. Seeing him get up, her goal has been achieved.


    She just stood there, looking at the closed door of the bathroom for a long time, sighing and turning to leave the room.

 Chapter 1993

    In fact, she also knows that her son is very tired during this period, but she has to do some things now.


    As long as this thing is over, they will have a good life in the future.


    As in the past, Lu haoxuan had a casual breakfast and drove to the company.


    However, he never thought that Dong Junya''s attitude towards himself had changed 180 degrees only after one day.


    As soon as I got back to my office, I took out the phone and called Dong Junya.


    After calling several times, Dong Junya picks it up. Lu haoxuan thinks she''s probably busy, so she doesn''t care.


    It''s just that what happened next caught him off guard.


    "Yaya, what would you like for lunch today? I''ll pick you up. " In front of the phone, he was still flattering.


    "What else do you call me for?" On the other end of the phone, the girl answered coldly.


    "What?" Lu haoxuan was slightly stunned and forced out a smile: "Ya Ya, what''s the matter with you today? What do you mean I call you for? "


    What else did Lu haoxuan want to ask? The phone was suddenly hung up.


    Listen to the voice that the telephone that spreads Du Du Du, Lu Hao Xuan Leng is to pass a few seconds to just thoroughly return to God.


    This What''s going on? How do you make him a little cloudy?


    Leng Leng looking at the mobile phone screen, until it is about to go dark, Lu haoxuan suddenly wake up.


    Find Dong Junya''s number, dial again in the past, but that end shows off.


    The second, the third, the fourth


    Dong Junya''s phone is still off.


    Finally, Lu haoxuan didn''t know whether it was because of worry or uneasiness. He got up from his office chair, picked up his coat and hurried out of the door.


    Do not want to, on the car, they directly drive the car to the direction of Haoyu group.


    Because the people in Haoyu group basically knew him, when he appeared at the gate of Haoyu group, the two girls at the front desk didn''t stop him.


    After entering the elevator, Lu haoxuan took the elevator and went directly to the floor of Dong Junya''s office.


    However, when he stepped into her office, he found that there was not only Dong Junya alone, but also a man who looked about their age.


    The two of them are sitting on the sofa, even close to each other. Obviously, the relationship is not simple.


    "Yaya, this is..." Before we know the situation clearly, Lu haoxuan''s face can barely maintain the consistent indifference.


    He burst in suddenly, not only Dong Junya, but also the man was surprised.


    Seeing that Dong Junya didn''t answer, the man also stood up, reached out to Lu haoxuan, and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, my name is Yang Hongcheng, Junya''s boyfriend."


    "What? "Boyfriends?" Even if he pretends to be calm again, Lu haoxuan can''t hide this moment.


    Holding Dong Junya''s shoulders, Lu haoxuan said: "Yaya, what''s your boyfriend? Are you kidding me? How, how could... "


    "Why not? Hongcheng and I really love each other. He is very kind to me, unlike you who have been deceiving me and even taking advantage of me. "


    "I Cheat you? Using you? " Lu haoxuan held her hands on her shoulder, subconsciously clenched: "Ya Ya, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "What do you mean when you say I cheat you and use you? Are you listening to what people are saying? "


    This words just finish saying, Lu Hao Xuan a heart also unconsciously suddenly shook next.


    Use her Did she know something?


    No, it''s impossible. He covered everything that day. How could it be?


    Moreover, even if the people in the company see Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang coming, they don''t know what happened to them.


    How could she know? She must be testing herself.


    So think, Lu haoxuan just astringent oneself shouldn''t have of facial expression, busy pretend to be stuffy: "I know those people envy our two feelings good."


    "Yaya, they are just jealous of us. Don''t listen to their nonsense. Didn''t we agree to persuade your father to hold a wedding banquet?"


    "I''ve been busy booking the wedding banquet these days. Do you think I''ve ignored you because of this?"


    "Ya Ya, listen to me. I just want to surprise you. I swear, I never lied to you."


    "Since I want to marry you home, do you still think I don''t love you? Yaya, don''t you think so? "


    Afraid of Yang Hongcheng''s misunderstanding, Dong Junya''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Sir, please go out. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t know what I said? What we have done in this period of time... "


    "Lu haoxuan, have you said enough?" Fearing that he would say something about himself and himself, Dong Junya immediately interrupted in a loud voice.Looking at Yang Hongcheng, Dong Junya not only changed her voice, but also her attitude. Her lips raised a little smile: "Hongcheng, why don''t you go back first?"


    See Lu haoxuan has been looking at himself, she to Yang Hongcheng closer a few minutes, close to his ear, low voice.


    "This is Lu''s young master, Lu haoxuan. In fact, I don''t like him at all, but he always depends on me."


    "I''ll get rid of him later. If I don''t make it clear to him, I''m afraid he''ll come and annoy me later."


    Seeing that Yang Hongcheng still had some doubts, Dong Junya immediately gave him a shot in the arm.


    "I know you really miss me, but it''s not convenient to do a lot of things here because it''s a company."


    "You go back first and pick me up from work. You can go wherever you want, OK?"


    Listening to her drunken voice and her soft body, Yang Hongcheng was possessed.


    Micro Leng for a long time to return to God, drooping eyes looking at Dong Junya, hand in her waist gently rub a, voice hoarse: "good, tonight I will be very gentle."


    Although their voices have indeed dropped a lot, Lu haoxuan can still vaguely hear some.


    At the end, his face darkened completely.


    It''s going to be very gentle tonight To say that to his woman in front of him.


    The more he grasped the fingers, the more tightly he made a creaking noise at the joints.


    Fortunately, the man named Yang Hongcheng walked fast. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether he would have waved such a heavy fist to him.


    They are the only two left in the office. Even though they know that Lu haoxuan has a dark face, Dong Junya doesn''t care at all.


    Back to the office chair to sit down, did not even look at him, voice indifferent: "what can I do for you?"


    Lu haoxuan saw her as if nothing had happened. She was so angry that she almost exploded.

 Chapter 1994

    Qi Chong rushed to her and looked down at her. No matter how depressed he was, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "Who was that man just now? What does he mean to be gentle? You''ll make it clear to me


    Dong Junya snorted coldly: "I said Mr. Lu, what do I say to my boyfriend? Is it your business? If it''s OK, please leave at once. "


    "What boyfriend? What about me? What am I in your heart? "


    "What is it?" Dong Junya stood up from his office chair, and his voice rose unconsciously. Every word seemed to pop out of his teeth.


    "What about me? What do you think I am from beginning to end? The tools you use? "


    Hearing her words, Lu haoxuan''s face, which was still angry, turned pale in an instant, but he still managed to suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    After a moment''s silence, the front of the conversation turned and said, "Yaya, I don''t want to fight with you any more, so as not to hurt our feelings."


    "I don''t know what you''ve heard from others, but I know there must be some misunderstanding between us."


    "Why did I call you yesterday, but it always turned off?"


    "In less than a day, your attitude towards me has become like this."


    "Did the man just say something about me behind my back that made you misunderstand me?"


    "You know..."


    "Lu, don''t pretend in front of me. I''m very busy today. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense here any more."


    Dong Junya sat down again in his office chair: "I broke in without permission. Do you think this is your home?"


    "Yaya, what''s the matter with you today? What happened? "


    "You know best what''s going on." When Dong Junya faced him, he still didn''t have a good face.


    "For the sake of loving you, I don''t want to make it clear. As long as you don''t bother me again in the future, I can treat it as if nothing happened."


    "Yaya, what''s the matter with you today? Is there something unhappy you can tell me, i


    Have reached this point, even want to defend themselves, this man she is really convinced.


    With a slight smile, Dong Junya raised her head again and said to Lu haoxuan, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have known all about you. I''m afraid I would be cheated by you again today."


    Seeing that he was blocked by his own words, Dong Junya continued to ask, "did Xiao Xiang come to Lu to see you a few days ago?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Lu haoxuan nodded after hesitating for a while.


    But, after saying this, he immediately explained: "but, I really have nothing to do with her, ya ya, please believe me, I..."


    "I don''t care if anything happens between you and her, but can you be frank with me about that day?"


    "Frankly..." Lu haoxuan even if the heart has been nervous to death, but still reluctantly pretend a calm.


    "Nothing happened to her and me that day. If you don''t believe it, you can go to my company and ask someone."


    "What''s more, there were several people coming in with her at that time. How could that happen to me and her?"


    Dong Junya hummed gently, and the corners of her lips unconsciously opened a touch of bitterness: "don''t pretend any more. If you do this, I will feel more disgusted."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Dong Junya completely lost his patience.


    "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for letting the security guard come and drive you out."


    "Didn''t you say you loved me?"


    Knowing that this matter could not be concealed, Lu haoxuan straightened his face and lowered his voice.


    "Well, love you? Yes, you are right. I used to love you very much, but that was the day before yesterday. "


    "If my father hadn''t reminded me, I would have been kept in the dark by you."


    "You look so gentle. I didn''t expect your acting to be so good."


    "Junya, I have to. If I can, I really don''t want to cheat you."


    "It''s time for you to say so nice things in front of me." Dong Junya hums coldly, disdains the way.


    Lu haoxuan didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    "Well, can''t you speak? I advise you to go, or I''ll really call security later. "


    "No matter what, you are also Lu''s young master. I don''t want you to lose face in front of my men."


    "Junya, if you get to know each other, can''t you help me once?"


    "Help you? Why? "


    "Don''t you have any affection for me?"


    "Friendship? Do you choose to be with me because of your feelings? You know it yourself


    "Don''t lie to yourself. Didn''t you choose me because my family background was better than the poor woman you abandoned?""Up to now, I might as well tell you that I had people take pictures of us and send them to that bitch."


    Dong Junya sneered again: "I think this woman is also poor. I know your parents are against her, and I know they are targeting her everywhere."


    "But she swallowed all her grievances for you, but you still did so many things to betray her."


    "If it were for me, I would not be able to hold on for a long time. I would break up with you directly."


    "However, she asked for everything, and everything was borne by herself."


    "If she is not my rival, in fact, I can''t hate her, just you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "However, you smelly men are all the same. The easier you get, the less you know how to cherish."


    After a pause, she continued: "however, there are exceptions. It''s said that Mu Zichuan, the boss of Mingchuan, cares for her. It seems that she was right to leave you at the beginning."


    "Although she has no ability, she has been trying to find a supplier after knowing that Lu''s accident, hoping to help you."


    "But you never care, not only that, but also bullying their mother and daughter with your parents."


    "I''ll tell you another secret. If it wasn''t for your family''s good condition, I wouldn''t be with you."


    Lu haoxuan listened all the time, holding his hand tightly, his veins burst.


    White his one eye, Dong Junya also ignore him, should say shouldn''t say of she all finished.


    Anyway, Lu haoxuan left here today, and they will be strangers when they meet again.


    At this time, Dong Junya''s telephone rings suddenly.


    After watching the screen behind the scenes, he pulled away a sweet smile, pointed a long finger, connected the phone, and the voice suddenly became extremely soft.


    "Hello, Cheng Cheng, can I help you?"

 Chapter 1995

    Don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, Dong Junya''s voice is more delicate: "hate, just separated for more than ten minutes? Why do you miss me so soon... "


    Then she said, Lu haoxuan did not listen to a word.


    After standing there for a while, he turned around and went out of the door in silence.


    His whole world, at this moment, lost all its glory.


    Xiao Xiang, the name he would feel heartache every time he heard it.


    It''s all because of myself, who drove her away from me.


    Would she forgive herself if she went to her now?


    Lu haoxuan''s lips involuntarily pulled out a bitter smile, and his eyes could not find any light at all.


    That day, he didn''t know where he was driving. He only knew that there was no Xiao Xiang in the place where he was driving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Two days later, the deadline agreed with Xiao Xiang came.


    Early in the morning, Lu haoxuan left the house without disturbing his parents.


    Instead of returning to Lu, he went directly to the bank.


    When waiting in line, the telephone rang several times. When he saw that it was his parents'' number, he hung up all of them.


    He owes Xiao Xiang too much. He really doesn''t want to let her down again.


    After remitting all the money to Xiao Xiang, the moment he came out of the bank, Lu haoxuan only felt that people were much more relaxed.


    In these days, this matter, like a stone, has been pressing on his heart, almost suffocating him.


    Now everything is good, everything is a foregone conclusion, even if it is too late to regret.


    What will happen in the future, he will carry it on his own and never escape.


    Maybe, now everything is the best arrangement.


    As Junya said, it is a right choice for Xiao Xiang to leave himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, seeing the text messages sent to him by the bank, Xiao Xiang''s mood is also complex.


    Originally, Yina had said that if Lu haoxuan refused to return the money, they could only subdue him through legal procedures.


    However, no matter how to say that she had been with him before, she was not very comfortable now.


    Ina said she was a very soft hearted person, and she admitted it.


    Softhearted is softhearted. Anyway, it''s better than evil hearted people. At least She thinks so.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?" See Xiao Xiang looked at the mobile phone, the whole person will Leng there, Yina can''t help but care.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just looked up at her, and then slowly reached out to her mobile phone.


    Yina also with her eyes to her mobile phone, although, in the heart there is a bit of doubt, but, in the end, or the mobile phone.


    Just took a look, even she was in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    Lu haoxuan took the initiative to return the money. Before, he thought that he would not return the money.


    He even thought about how he would deal with him if he didn''t pay him back, but now


    After a long time, Yina looks at Xiao Xiang and knows that she is thinking about those unhappy past events.


    Yina coughed a little, deliberately opened the topic and asked: "Xiangxiang, what are you going to do next? Do you want to stay here or go back to Dongling with your aunt? "


    Sure enough, her casual questions made Xiao Xiang think seriously.


    In fact, she had thought about this problem a long time ago, but at that time, there were so many things that she didn''t have the heart to think about.


    Originally thought that the fund thing will be done for some time, but the end seems to come too soon, let Xiao Xiang a little unprepared.


    "Forget it. Now that things are over, Xiangxiang, we will not think about other things for the time being."


    "Anyway, Mr. Mu and brother Ma are at home today. Let''s take my aunt out and have a good time."


    Speaking of her mother, Xiao Xiang felt guilty for her.


    Chong Yina nodded, face also finally restored the past brilliant: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ A group of five came to the resort again.


    The same place, the same people, but this time Xiao Xiang''s mood is completely different.


    No matter what happened in the past, it''s in the past. Just live in the present.


    No matter whether she decides to stay or go back to the place where she used to stay, it doesn''t matter where she goes as long as she is accompanied by her mother.


    It''s just Looking at the beach, and Ma Dali is playing hard girl, Xiao Xiang lips that wipe smile slowly dispersed.


    If they go back to Dongling, what will Nana do?


    This is the place where she was born and raised. She not only has many friends, but also her family.


    If she was allowed to make a choice, would she be as happy as she is now?"What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Seeing her sitting there alone, Mu Zichuan asked in a deep voice.


    Being pulled back to his mind, Xiao Xiang also looked at him, what was flashing in his eyes.


    Nana likes brother Ma''s business, even if he knows it, he won''t care at all.


    So in the end, Xiao Xiang decided not to.


    The eyes slowly moved to not far away that a large and a small two wipe figure, talking about the voice: "just thinking about some girl''s things."


    Muzichuan gently pulled his lips and pulled out a faint smile: "how to make a choice is their own business. It''s useless for you to worry any more."


    Hearing his words, Xiao Xiang''s heart tightened, and Huo Di looked at him with surprise.


    Does he know what he''s thinking? But, how is that possible?


    However, Mu Zichuan''s words will completely solve the problems that have been entangled in her heart.


    "Dali DA has found that he likes your friend a long time ago, but he also knows that he will leave here sooner or later."


    "So he told your friend that if one day your friend really wanted to see him, he would fly over to see her."


    "After all, we still have a lot of things to do. Dali didn''t want to settle the marriage so soon. Your friend knows that as well."


    The more she listened down, the bigger Xiao Xiang''s mouth opened. First, it was Nana and brother Dali''s business. More importantly, it was the first time that she had heard this man say so many things at one go.


    Even after Mu Zichuan finished these, he realized that he had said too much today.


    But, if oneself don''t say a little bit more, afraid wench still can continue to be cranky.


    If he insists on choosing one of the two, he would rather explain it to her.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Since I''m out to relax today, I''ll go for a walk with my aunt."


    Mu Zichuan Huodi stood up, took Xiao Xiang''s hand and looked at her with drooping eyes: "let''s go."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang also nodded at him, then with a smile, stood up and went back to the hotel with him.

 Chapter 1996

    They stayed in the resort for three days. At noon on the third day, they bought a lot of seafood and went back to the villa.


    Only when they appeared outside the villa, Xiao Xiang saw the familiar and somewhat strange car parked there.


    I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when the horse was about to drive in, two people came down from the car and blocked their way.


    "Mr. mu, can you, can you wait? I have something to say to Xiangxiang. It''s only five minutes. It won''t take her too much time."


    No matter whether the people in the car can''t hear it, Jiang Huimei is so anxious that she can''t say a word completely.


    Looking at the anxious woman outside, Xiao Xiang was a little hesitant even though she was upset.


    "Xiangxiang, ignore them." Seeing the two people in front of her, Yina was still smiling, which made her face sink.


    In the past, even if she didn''t know all they had done to Xiangxiang, they were demons in her eyes.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, hiding some complicated eyes, unconsciously turned to muzichuan sitting in the front passenger seat.


    I don''t know why. At this time, I seem to hope to get a little bit of recognition in his eyes.


    "Go in." But, Mu Zi Chuan swept her one eye, light way.


    Even Ma Dali hesitated, but Mr. Mu spoke. He didn''t want to go in.


    Step on the accelerator again, wait for the door to open, then drive in slowly.


    Waiting for the car to stop in the garage, five people slowly stepped down from the car.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who was still a little hesitant, Mu Zichuan came to her and looked down at her: "let''s go, I''ll go out with you to meet them."


    Originally thought muzichuan didn''t agree with them to meet, he said so, Xiao Xiang for a while and a half really can''t guess what he wants to do.


    "What are you doing here? There''s always something to face, isn''t there? "


    After that, Mu Zichuan looked at Yina and said calmly, "it''s windy here. You can send your aunt in first."


    "Well."


    Now that Mr. Mu has said that he will look at Xiangxiang, Yina will be relieved.


    After nodding to him, he helped Yang Xue to return to the main house slowly.


    Ma Dali took out all the luggage to keep up with them.


    Looking at the tall figure has gone farther and farther, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, but also strode to catch up.


    Although it''s not clear how he will arrange it, as he said, there are some things we have to face.


    After arriving at the security Pavilion, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and walked to Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at the two people with smile on their faces because of their appearance, Xiao Xiang asked calmly.


    "Xiangxiang, you are finally willing to come out to see us." Jiang Huimei wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and welcomed her.


    "Xiangxiang, I know it was all our fault before, but now it''s our fault. I dare not expect you to come back to haoxuan."


    "But can you help me persuade him that he has locked himself in his room for the past three days, and no matter what we say, he won''t come out."


    "It''s my fault that we didn''t force him to break up with you at the beginning."


    "You can help him in the past. He doesn''t even want to eat now. I''m really worried that he won''t be able to survive."


    After listening to Jiang Huimei''s words, Xiao Xiangcai finally knew why they came to find her.


    She can not care about the past, but even if she goes, will Lu haoxuan really listen to her?


    "He will listen. He will listen to you. We can''t think of anyone else except you."


    "Well What about Dong Junya? Isn''t she with haoxuan? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang was the first to think of Dong Junya.


    After all, they were already together when she left.


    Jiang Huimei breathed a sigh: "don''t mention this person. Since she knew that Lu was down, she left haoxuan..."


    Although Jiang Huimei is still talking, Xiao Xiang has not listened to it any more.


    Perhaps, the world is so realistic. When you have money, everyone will offer it to you.


    However, once you are lonely, the people around you can hardly find a shadow.


    It''s not that she deliberately wants to think of people so badly, but the fact is already in front of her eyes, and she has to believe it.


    After chatting with Jiang Huimei for nearly half an hour, Xiao Xiangcai went back to the villa under the leadership of Mu Zichuan.


    "I promised my aunt that I would visit Lu''s tomorrow. Would you come with me?" As he walked, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan with some hope in his eyes.


    "I said I would support whatever you decide." Hand in her head gently rubbed, Mu Zichuan smile sincerely: "don''t think."Getting his answer, Xiao Xiang was relieved. She didn''t know when to start. She also hoped to get his support for many things.


    "I''ve dealt with almost everything here. I''ll go back next week. Are you going to stay?"


    Two people walk on the road of front courtyard, walk for a long time, Mu Zi Chuan just light ask a way.


    "I discussed with my mother and decided to go back with you."


    This time Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about it. It seemed that she had really decided. When he asked, she unconsciously said it.


    In fact, he just asked casually as usual. He didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Although he was so happy that he didn''t know how to describe it, he tried to pretend to be calm.


    "Really decided?"


    "Well..."


    When Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang appear in the main hall again, even if someone''s lips are only slightly raised, this change is still noticed by the people in the hall.


    Yina and Yang Xue unconsciously look at each other, and subconsciously cast their complicated eyes on Xiao Xiang, thinking of each other.


    When people prepare dinner, Yang Xue and Yina pull Xiao Xiang aside.


    Glancing around, Yang Xue tried to lower her voice: "what happened when you went to see Lu haoxuan''s parents just now? What did they tell you? "


    Xiao Xiang recalled for a moment, then truthfully said: "just let me go to persuade haoxuan, said he would not see them now."


    "That''s it?"


    However, if this is all, why is mu Zichuan obviously in a good mood when he comes back?


    On Yang Xue and Yina''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Xiang really don''t know what they want to ask.

 Chapter 1997

    "Mom, if you have anything to say, don''t make it mysterious." Facing them, Xiao Xiang had no choice.


    Yang Xue took a look at Yina and then looked at Xiao Xiang: "what did you and Zichuan say? Why do you see him laughing as soon as you enter the door? "


    "Yes? Mom, are you dazzled? How is that possible? " Will people like muzichuan laugh for no reason?


    "Really, Xiangxiang, I saw it too. Although Mr. Mu didn''t smile obviously, we can still see it."


    Xiao Xiang is really a little confused by them. The man is laughing. Why didn''t she notice?


    But why did he laugh? Is he laughing because of himself? How could it be? Besides, she didn''t seem to have said anything to him.


    "How''s it going? What did you say to him? " See her serious meditation, Yang Xue asked again.


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something. He turned his eyes and said in a soft voice, "by the way, mom, I told him I decided to go back to Dongling."


    As soon as this words say, Yang Xue and Yina seem to have a kind of unexpected feeling.


    Xiangxiang is willing to go back to Dongling with him, which Mr. Mu has been looking forward to.


    Now Xiang Xiang has agreed. He''s not happy.


    Yang Xue and Yina looked at each other, and their faces were full of complacent smiles. They even said in unison, "I see. We understand."


    Later, they began to laugh.


    "Ma, Nana, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you promise to go back? Is that funny? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzichuan is not really interested in what the three women are talking about, but it''s a pleasure for him to just watch his girl quietly.


    Even if Xiao Xiang has made it clear to him, now she won''t think about love, but at least she is by her side, isn''t she?


    Xiao Xiang is also helpless, really curious when her mother and Yina become so tacit understanding.


    It''s clear that everyone didn''t say anything, but they seemed to understand each other''s ideas.


    Seeing them laughing like this, Xiao Xiang ignored them and turned back to the sofa to sit down.


    I''m still thinking about how to persuade Lu haoxuan tomorrow. How can I care about them.


    Later, Yang Xue said that she was a little tired. Yina helped her back to her room and let her have a rest. Then she folded back.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been worried since I just came back. Are you thinking about tomorrow? "


    Sitting down beside Xiao Xiang, Yina holds a pillow in her arms and looks at her with a happy smile on her face.


    That night, a man has not closed his eyes, but this time, different from the past, he didn''t sleep because he was happy, not because he was upset.


    It is as long as three centuries to recall what happened in these three years.


    But now he not only finds the girl, but also wants to go back to Dongling with him


    Suddenly, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next day, Mu Zichuan took Xiao Xiang with him and drove directly to Lu''s home.


    After staying there for about an hour, they left.


    When he left, Lu haoxuan, even though he was a little haggard, came out to see them off in person.


    Looking at the car go farther and farther, to finally disappear in their own line of sight, Lu haoxuan fundus can not help but rise a ray of complex light.


    For more than three years, they had been getting along well. It was like a dream for him to recall what happened in these days.


    However, when he woke up, he found that many things had changed.


    I''m sorry, I can''t live better because of you.


    I can see that Mr. Mu really treats you. I''m relieved to have him with you.


    Go ahead! To find the life that really belongs to you!


    Looking at the direction the car left, Lu haoxuan raised his lips slightly.


    After standing for a long time, he turned and returned to the main house.


    "What would you like for lunch, mom and dad? I''ll take you out and have a good meal. " Back in the hall, looking at Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei, Lu haoxuan''s face finally regained the clarity of the past.


    Seeing his change, Lu Guohong and Jiang Huimei met him with a smile after a few seconds.


    "Anything can, as long as you accompany us, we are happy to eat anything..."


    As Xiang Xiang said, since everything has happened, let it go.


    Living in the moment is the most important thing.


    Jiang Huimei, who is back in her son''s generous arms, has a sour nose and two drops of clear tears slip down from the corner of her eyes without warning.


    Thank you, Xiangxiang, thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After leaving the Lu family, the car walked on the road for a long time. Mu Zichuan took a look at Xiao Xiang, and his lips were light."In the same way, if you can persuade others, why can''t you persuade yourself?"


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and looked up at his resolute side face: "I''m ok. Maybe I''ll be OK after a while."


    "Well." Mu Zichuan nodded: "call my aunt and tell her we won''t go back for lunch."


    "Not going back? But don''t you want to go back to the company? If you are busy, you can take me back first... "


    "I''ll take you somewhere in the afternoon." Before Xiao Xiang could finish, Mu Zichuan interrupted.


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you go. I''ll take you to lunch first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just gave him a smile.


    Finally, they chose a sushi restaurant nearby.


    After eating sushi, Mu Zichuan drove to his so-called destination.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Xiang knew where he was going.


    Looking at the characters on the gate of the amusement park, Xiao Xiang was still a little stunned.


    Actually, she really used the name she thought


    "What are you doing here? Come on in Muzichuan looked at the girl beside him and laughed happily.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Xiang recovered, followed him, and went into the playground with him.


    In such a large playground, except for the staff, there are no tourists at all.


    "What do you want me to do?" Looking at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang was puzzled.


    "It will be officially open next week, that is to say, we will go back to Dongling at that time."


    "But..."


    What does business here have to do with their return to Dongling? And what did he bring her here for today?


    Knowing what she was wondering about, muzichuan''s lips were gently raised, showing a charming arc.


    "In fact, I''ve dealt with everything here. We can go back when the playground is officially open."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    "It''s just a trial run these days. I''ll take you to play later."


    Having said that, without waiting for Xiao Xiang to respond, Mu Zichuan has been like a big boy, holding Xiao Xiang''s hand to the carousel not far away.

 Chapter 1998

    Looking at the bright smile on muzichuan''s face, Xiao Xiang''s heart was violently twitched, unable to tell what it was like.


    However, she knew that she was happy at this moment. As for why, she really didn''t know.


    It seems that no matter where she goes, as long as there is his place, she will feel at ease.


    So, she did not refuse, just let him lead, let him take himself to any place.


    They stayed there for the whole afternoon. When they reappeared in the main hall of the villa, Xiao Xiang had already regained his former pleasure.


    See them talking and laughing to come in, Yang Xue had a bit worried, at this moment all the uneasiness in the heart instantly dissipated without a trace.


    When Mu Zichuan came into the study, she took Xiao Xiang to the sofa and sat down. Subconsciously, she glanced around and saw no one. Then she came to Xiao Xiang''s ear and whispered.


    "What happened to haoxuan? Did they embarrass you? "


    "No, Zichuan has been with me today." Xiao Xiang took Yang Xue''s hand and laughed softly.


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded and could see that Xiao Xiang was in a good mood now.


    "By the way, have you really decided to go back to Dongling?"


    "What about you, Ma? If I say I want to go back, will you come back with me? "


    Even though Ming knows that the answer is yes, Xiao Xiang still wants to ask for her opinions.


    In fact, for Yang Xue, no matter where she goes, as long as she can accompany her daughter.


    Yang Xue shallow smile: "as long as you like, where mother is the same."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. He just hugged Yang Xue in his arms. They hugged each other quietly.


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiangcai whispered, "but before I go back, I want to go to a place..."


    Three days before leaving Dikai City, five people left the cruise ship in the morning and went slowly to the island Xiao Xiang pointed out.


    Last time I came, Xiao Xiang promised that my aunt would go to them again when she was free.


    Now that I have decided to leave, I really should fulfill my original promise.


    For the appearance of Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan, the old couple was not only surprised, but more happy.


    "Little girl, why are you here again?" Xiao Zichuan and the old woman came out of Xiangli.


    "Aunt, we come here specially to say goodbye to you this time. I''m leaving Dikai city in two days. I''m afraid that once I leave this time, I won''t have a chance to come back again."


    Xiao Xiang also welcomed the old woman and took her rough and wrinkled hands in a soft voice.


    "What? You two are leaving tikkay? Where are you going? "


    "It''s a long story. Why don''t we go and have a seat first."


    Looking at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang looked back at the old woman and introduced her with a smile: "aunt, this is my mother, and the other two are my friends."


    "Well, let''s go and sit for a while. It''s windy here."


    Because the old lady looks much older than Yang Xue, she just gave her a polite smile and then, with the help of Xiao Xiang, called them in together.


    Just like last time, when they got to the small hall and sat down, the old lady''s wife brought them warm tea with a tray.


    "It''s a poor place. I can only hurt you." The old man handed the tea to them, and his face was still familiar with Xiao Xiang''s kind smile.


    "Thank you, uncle. We can help ourselves. You''re welcome."


    "Let''s have a good chat. I have to go back to the front to see the shop."


    After all, this is a tourist area, and many people come to their shop to buy things.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the hall, ina secretly pulled Ma Dali''s hand and whispered: "brother Ma, why don''t we go out to help my uncle?"


    "Good."


    To everyone''s surprise, Ma Dali didn''t refuse this time. Instead, he nodded, took Yina''s hand and chased her out of the door.


    Watching their high and low figure disappear from the hall, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what it was like.


    Ma Dali will be so active, it is a happy thing, but suddenly feel a bit sad.


    In two days, they will be separated. Can that silly girl really accept it?


    "Hello, my name is Yang Xue. I''m Xiangxiang''s mother." After waiting for four people left in the hall, Yang Xue introduced herself with a smile.


    "We don''t need to be so polite here. Thank you for coming so far to see us." The old woman also gave Yang Xue a smile and chatted with her slowly.


    "I heard from Xiangxiang that last time without your help, she and Zichuan would have to sleep out all night. Thank you very much for taking care of them."


    Looking at the young man sitting quietly beside Xiao Xiang, the smile on the old woman''s face became stronger."Sister Yang Xue, I really envy you. You see your daughter is really lucky. Mr. Mu is very careful with her."


    "The last time they came to us in the rain and asked Xiangxiang to take a bath, Mr. Mu said


    Two women just like you and me, which makes Xiao Xiang unable to get in at all.


    Of course, to see them chatting so happily, Xiao Xiang is not easy to disturb.


    After seeing Mu Zichuan, she looked at them and said with a smile, "aunt, mom, you two are chatting. I''ll go out with Zichuan."


    That day was originally for the scenery here, but, because of the situation, she was not in the mood to watch.


    It''s sunny and windy today. It''s the best time to go around.


    So, with their approval, Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan walked out of the hall.


    When they passed the shop in front of them, they saw Ma Dali and ina chatting with the tourists there, as if they were promoting their products.


    And the old lady''s wife is sitting on one side, looking at the two people in front with a smile, and her eyes are full of hope.


    Looking at the scene, Xiao Xiang felt a warm feeling unconsciously.


    Looking back on what the old lady said to herself last time, I can''t help but feel sorry for them.


    There are children and women, but now only two people stay on the island all the year round.


    For myself, it''s more than an hour''s journey from the island to the shore.


    However, Xiao Xiang knew that for the two elderly people, the more than one hour was like a thick wall, which separated them from the children.


    No matter what happened to the children, the two old people can only get to know their situation by phone.


    "What do you want to do? Maybe they are not as lonely as you think

 Chapter 1999

    Seeing her standing there all the time and looking at the old man not far away, Mu Zichuan seemed to understand her mind.


    "I know, but..." Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, raised her head and gave Mu Zichuan a soft smile. Finally, she didn''t go on.


    It is said that every family has a difficult book to read, and there are some things that everyone needs to experience.


    Since the two old people are determined to stay, there must be their persistence here.


    Only from Xiao Xiang''s point of view, they are lonely, but they are not themselves. How do you know they are unhappy.


    Or, living here, for them, is just a bit boring sometimes.


    "Don''t you say the scenery here is very good? Let''s rent a sightseeing bus and walk around here


    Mu Zichuan put his hand on Xiao Xiang''s head and rubbed it gently. It seemed that he really wanted to wipe out her troubles.


    "You girl, you always think of others first. What about your own future? Have you thought it over? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to respond to what he said.


    Her own future


    In fact, she is really confused now.


    After all, she has been circling around Lu haoxuan since she can remember.


    However, so many things have happened recently, so many changes have taken place in her life.


    Can she answer her questions about her future plans?


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan stopped teasing her.


    "Let''s go." He whispered.


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiang shakes his head and tries to keep up with Mu Zichuan instead of thinking about the mess.


    Let''s talk about the future.


    When she goes back to Dongling, she will find a job first, at least to ensure her and her mother''s life.


    As for memory, if the doctor over there has no way, let it go. She believes that one day she will be able to retrieve her lost memory.


    "Zichuan, what would you do if I found that I still loved you after I recovered my memory?"


    They were sitting in the last row of the sightseeing bus. The bus didn''t know how long it had been on the road. Looking at the scenery ahead, Xiao Xiang suddenly asked softly with a smile.


    "As long as you tell me that you love me, I will marry you back to my family immediately."


    "What if I find out that I don''t love you anymore?"


    "I will wait for you until you fall in love with me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that he answered so seriously. Xiao Xiang was a bit embarrassed.


    Shallow cough, hand pointed to the scenery not far away, busy to open the topic, said: "you see, there''s a beautiful flower."


    Muzichuan also looked in the direction she pointed out, but all he saw were delicate and pretty faces.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful. Do you think I can selfishly take her for myself?"


    "How can we? It''s our responsibility to take good care of every plant here. How can you..."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t seem to notice the man beside him. He was looking at himself with a pair of black eyes like Zhuoshi, still blaming him.


    In other people''s ears, Xiao Xiang''s words are clearly blaming.


    However, listening to Mu Zichuan''s ears, the words of blame seem to play a beautiful melody.


    That big palm is also in the girl didn''t realize the situation, slowly to her behind the back of the chair.


    He really wanted to hold the villain in front of him in his arms, but he knew that as long as he did so, Xiao Xiang would be very angry.


    Therefore, the big palm just quietly fell on the back of the chair without further action.


    Such a handsome man and himself in the same sightseeing bus, for those girls, it''s really a big happy event.


    However, looking at him that pair of eyes has never moved away from the girl beside him more than half a minute, those girls on the car heart after heart have been smashed.


    In addition to a few to Xiao Xiang cast disdainful eyes, the rest are almost jealous and worship.


    Why is the person around him not himself?


    If that person were himself, I''m afraid that he could not bear to put himself into his arms.


    Although the girl''s appearance is not bad, she is surrounded by a super beautiful man. Is she playing the part of refusing to meet?


    For those girls'' mind, muzichuan naturally is not clear, after all, in his eyes, from the beginning to the end, only the girl who is still silly and nagging.


    After a tour of the scenic spot, they reappeared on the trail in front of the store, which was already more than 12 o''clock at noon.


    Knowing that Yang Xue and the three of them were still inside, they also walked slowly back to the hall in the backyard.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan smelled a strong smell and came face to face. Dishes after dishes had been quietly placed on the table."Back? Come and have dinner. We are all waiting for you See them come in, Yang Xue quickly waved to them, motioned them to go.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan with a smile and stepped over.


    After walking a lot just now, Xiao Xiang was already very hungry. Now looking at the food on the table, he almost drooled.


    Looking at her greedy appearance, Mu Zichuan felt both funny and distressed.


    Just now I was just looking at the scenery with her, but I forgot the time.


    It''s said that happiness doesn''t know how time goes by. Now he really believes it.


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and sat down at the table with Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue.


    When all the people arrived, they began to have lunch.


    "Mr. mu, this is a pheasant made by my wife. Although it is too different from what you usually eat, you can make do with it."


    "Auntie, you can call me Zichuan as well as they do. I''m not used to Mr. Mu''s name."


    "And, to be honest with you, when I was a child, my family was not in a very good situation, which was also very good for me."


    Usually a face of indifference muzichuan, suddenly said so much.


    I don''t know why. After listening to the words of Tanmu Zichuan, the old woman''s heart suddenly became warm.


    "Elder sister, eat quickly. You and elder brother are hungry too. If you continue to be so polite, I''m afraid the child in Zichuan will be embarrassed to eat."


    Seeing what the old woman wanted to say, Yang Xue looked at her and said with a smile.


    Listen to her say so, the old woman talent seems to respond to come over, busy urge a few young people to open to eat.


    "My wife and I will close the shop early tonight. We will go out to the beach and ask the fishermen to bring you some seafood so that you can have a good taste."


    Eating, the old woman seems to think of something, looked at the old man, and then looked at the people, face is still the kind smile.

 Chapter 2000

    "Yes! Xiangxiang and I like seafood best! Auntie, you and your uncle won''t have to go to the store later. We''ll just look at it. "


    Yina couldn''t be excited, she said excitedly.


    "Well, you''re here just for fun. How can I let you go to the store?"


    "We can play tomorrow. I think it''s interesting to see the shop. Aunt, let''s have a try."


    "In fact, we sell things very well. If you don''t believe me, aunt, you can ask my uncle. He''s always looking at us in the morning."


    The old woman and the old man looked at each other with a smile. Then they looked at Yina again and laughed happily: "silly girl, my aunt didn''t say that she didn''t believe you, but she was afraid that it would delay your time to play."


    "I''m not afraid, auntie. You can have a rest after dinner with your uncle. Let''s go."


    Now that Yina has said so, the old lady doesn''t shirk any more.


    Put a piece of chicken in Yina''s bowl, she said softly, "it''s hard for you and Dali."


    "It''s not hard at all..."


    After a meal, it''s basically a few women. You say it one by one, and I say it one by one. The three men just watch them quietly.


    People say that when women talk, men had better not interrupt. It turns out that when they talk, they can''t interrupt at all.


    Looking at the four of them talking happily, suddenly, inexplicably, it gives people a feeling that they hate to meet each other late.


    They had lunch for more than an hour.


    It seems that Yina still wants to talk to them. After Ma Dali greets them, he takes the lead to go back to the front shop and continue to look at the shop.


    However, Yina did not stay in the hall for long. After Ma Dali left for more than ten minutes, she also left.


    Both of them are used to going back to the shop after lunch. Today, they don''t need to go. They don''t know what to do.


    "Aunt, how about this? Anyway, my mother also wants to go out for a walk. Let''s take you and uncle to see the scenery nearby."


    After sitting down on the sofa and watching TV for a while, Xiao Xiang looked at the old woman and suddenly suggested.


    After thinking about it, the old woman finally accepted Xiao Xiang''s proposal.


    People come all the way here, they can''t always let others accompany them at home.


    As in the morning, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang cut off a sightseeing bus and let them go up. Then they stepped up.


    Although they only took a tour around here this morning, now they are mainly for Yang Xue and the two old people to see, but the meaning is different.


    After they came back from a round trip, the old couple had planned to let the three of them go back first.


    However, at Xiao Xiang''s strong request, they went directly to the fisherman''s house that the old woman said.


    Because I know that they will buy a lot of seafood. If they go with me, I can at least help them to pick up some things, so that they won''t be so tired.


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan, who are slowly following them, the old woman still can''t help patting Yang Xue''s hand.


    "I can see that Zichuan is very good to your girl. Your girl is blessed."


    Yang Xue also replied with a smile: "if there is such a blessing, I''m afraid it depends on the girl''s nature."


    "You''re right, but..." After a pause, the old woman thought of something. After a while, she asked again.


    "But why do I think Xiao Xiang doesn''t mean that to Zichuan? Such a good big boy, I just don''t understand. "


    "Elder sister, you don''t know something about it." Yang Xue sighed: "it''s all my fault."


    "In fact, they knew each other in the past, and they still had that kind of relationship, but later..."


    For Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan''s past, Yang Xue didn''t intend to hide it. She told the old couple all over again and again.


    After listening to Yang Xue, the old woman could not help sighing.


    "It''s fate, but judging from the current situation, sooner or later they will be together."


    "I hope so. I don''t dare to think too much. If it wasn''t for my original decision, Xiangxiang might have a good life."


    "Silly sister, you don''t have to think about it any more. As a parent, you always want to give your children the best. You would have done it for your children."


    As soon as the old lady was about to come to the house she was referring to, Yang Xue said no more. All these things have passed, and it seems that it doesn''t make much sense to talk about them now.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Xiang expected, when the old couple finished buying all the seafood, Mu Zichuan had almost ten large plastic bags in his hand.


    Originally, the old man said he would take it with him, but Xiao Xiang said nothing.


    "Uncle, don''t try to persuade him any more. It''s nothing for him to take something with a big head." Looking at the old man, Xiao Xiang even joked.


    "Yes, uncle, just let me come." Muzichuan also actively echoed the Tao.Seeing that they were so firm, the old woman looked at her wife and said with a smile, "let them alone."


    The old man laughed and said nothing more.


    Because the old people walk slowly, it will be more than four o''clock when they return to the shop.


    "Dali, Nana, I''ll leave it to your uncle. You''ll go back with me and make them a delicious meal."


    At the door of the shop, after the customers left, the old woman looked at Yina and Ma Dali and said softly.


    "Good." Yina answered, looked at Ma Dali and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll stay and help my uncle."


    "Well."


    Yina ran to them, took Xiao Xiang''s hand, said hello to Mu Zichuan, and then followed Yang Xue''s steps.


    After putting all the seafood in the kitchen, Mu Zichuan went back to the hall, looked down at Xiao Xiang and said softly.


    "You stay here with them. I have something to say to Dali. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."


    When muzichuan left, Yina and Xiao Xiang went into the kitchen together and got busy.


    Yang Xue and the old woman are sitting on the small stool in the hall, picking the vegetables they just picked.


    Because they bought too much seafood, it took Xiao Xiang and Yina two hours to cook them all.


    After Mu Zichuan called ma Dali and the old man back, the seven of them gathered around the dining table and had dinner happily.


    After dinner, because she seemed to have a lot to say to the old woman, Yang Xue took a bath and went back to the hall.


    Looking at the passage of time, Xiao Xiang wanted to let her go back to rest several times. However, seeing that they were chatting so happily, she was not easy to disturb.


    I can only sit quietly with Yina, watching TV and accompanying them.


    Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali and the old lady''s wife went out after dinner.


    As for what they went out to do, they didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 2001

    That night, Yang Xue and the old lady chatted until almost eleven o''clock, and then reluctantly went back to their rooms and went to bed.


    Xiao Xiang also went back to his room and lay down in bed, probably because he was too tired today. In less than ten minutes, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too quiet here. Xiao Xiang sleeps until dawn.


    By the time she woke up, a soft beam of sunlight had penetrated through the window.


    After stretching and yawning, Xiao Xiang slowly got up from the bed.


    After sitting on the bed for a long time, I walked slowly into the bathroom, cleaned up and walked out of the door.


    When Xiao Xiang came to the hall, he happened to see the old woman coming out of the kitchen.


    "Xiangxiang, get up. Come and have breakfast."


    Listen to her say so, Xiao Xiang subconsciously to the dining table, don''t see don''t know, a look startled.


    "Auntie, how did you do so much? Are there any guests Looking at a full table of breakfast, Xiao Xiang was surprised.


    "Well In fact, I don''t know who made it. When my wife and I got up, we saw that breakfast was ready. "


    "Later I found out that it was Muxian Zichuan, he asked someone to come all night to do it. "


    At this point, the old woman''s face seemed to be a bit embarrassed. After a pause, she continued.


    "Although I have done it earlier, I always think it''s too troublesome for Zichuan."


    "Zichuan?" Hearing these two words, Xiao xiangleng took several seconds to absorb her words completely.


    "No? Auntie, do you think he asked people to do all this? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I was going to get up early this morning to make some food for you..."


    "What are you talking about? Why are you talking so hard? "


    The old woman''s words haven''t finished, just came out of the room Yang Xue light asked.


    With their eyes on the dining table not far away, Yang Xue is also dazzled.


    "This I said, "elder sister, we don''t eat much, so do you and elder brother..."


    "Sister, I think you misunderstood." The old woman also wanted to explain that Yina, with a bleary face, came out of the room slowly. Seeing a table of snacks, she had a big appetite.


    "Wow! Aunt, you and uncle, he is really very kind to us. He has prepared such a rich breakfast for us so early... "


    "Well, I really want to tell you that we didn''t make all these. Your uncle and I saw so many breakfast on the table as soon as we got up."


    "Now there are two aunts working in the kitchen. I asked them before I knew that they were all arranged by Zichuan."


    As soon as the old woman''s words were finished, a tall figure stepped in at the gate.


    Looking at muzichuan coming back from the outside, the four women in the hall all looked at him with a complicated look.


    "What? You got up so early, too? Come and have breakfast when you get up. "


    Smile at them, know what they are surprised, but, he did not intend to explain, turned and walked towards the table.


    The four women came back and walked slowly.


    Sitting around the table, the old woman was the first to open her mouth.


    "Zichuan, I''m so embarrassed when I say this and you do this. I wanted to prepare breakfast for you, but I didn''t expect to trouble you. "


    Mu Zichuan said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m going to tell you about this. I''m going to leave the two servants here and serve you here in the future."


    "In addition, I also called two brothers to come here. Now he is busy with Dali to look at the shop. In the future, you and uncle will not have to worry about the business in the shop. They will help you to look after it."


    This is the first time that the old woman has heard so much from muzichuan. However, after hearing what he said, her eyes are wide open and she doesn''t know how to respond.


    After Wei Leng, even Yang Xue helped Mu Zichuan speak.


    "In fact, Zichuan is right. You and your elder brother are old. Let the young people do these things."


    "But..."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. I''ll give them their wages. Just give them a good pension."


    Seeing what the old lady wanted to say, Yang Xue said quickly, "let''s have breakfast first. If we don''t, it will be cold."


    "Yes, auntie, let''s eat first. I''ll be hungry when I finish everything else." Yina also hastily echoed.


    Although the old woman was still reluctant, she didn''t say any more and ate with them.


    On that day, Xiao Xiang, five of them, played with two old people on the island until more than 4 p.m.


    Under Yang Xue''s persuasion, the old woman finally agreed to let the two maids and two brothers stay.


    Because there were people watching in the shop, the old woman and her wife personally sent Xiao Xiang to the dock.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, go back first. It''s too windy here." Looking at the two people who helped them together, Yang Xue told them again."Call me if you have anything in the future. I''ll come back to you when I''m free. Remember to take care of yourself."


    "Well, we will. You should be careful when you go back." The old woman has been holding Yang Xue''s hand hard. She is really reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, with Zichuan and Dali, what are you worried about?"


    The old lady didn''t say any more. She said what she should or shouldn''t say. All the banquets in the world come to an end. They always want to leave.


    Slowly release Yang Xue''s hand, the old woman''s face is still smiling, but it is not difficult to see that the smile can not reach the eyebrows.


    Even if they didn''t give up, they finally got on the boat and left.


    Looking at the farther and farther cruise ship, the two old people didn''t know how long they had been standing there.


    Until the cruise ship disappeared on the sea level, the old woman looked at her wife and said softly, "let''s go back."


    "Well." The old man nodded, then supported her, turned and slowly returned to the original road.


    Although it was just two days, it was the happiest time for them in recent years.


    Later, they learned that the four people that Zichuan had arranged for them were excuses to serve them.


    The most important thing is to hope that someone can accompany them more and don''t make them feel too lonely.


    After boarding the cruise ship and standing on the deck for a long time, Yang Xue slowly returned to the cabin with the help of Xiao Xiang.


    Holding her directly on the bed, Xiao Xiang asked her to have a good rest.


    Yang Xue''s health is not very good. She has been playing for so long these two days. She is afraid that she can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Yang Xue did not refuse. After lying down in bed, she soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Xiang left from the cabin, returned to the deck, and Yina found a place to sit down, while enjoying the beautiful scenery, while chatting.


    Looking at the two generous figures not far away, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt a little sorry.

 Chapter 2002

    With a sigh, she said in a soft voice, "what''s the situation with you and brother ma? Are you already together? "


    Yina pursed her lips and didn''t speak, because she really didn''t know how to answer the question.


    See her this appearance, Xiao Xiang seem to understand what, slow slow way: "tomorrow we will go back, you really decide not to go with us?"


    Yina was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, did not answer, but asked: "my home is here, where can I go?"


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also knew that she was asking too much, but she really cared about her.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll see you again when you go back this time."


    Don''t want to continue this topic, Yina pursed lips, suddenly said softly.


    I''ve been talking about Ma Dali. For her, Xiao Xiang is also very important.


    They have been together for more than three years, and suddenly they say they want to go back. They even don''t know if they will come back in the future.


    Although she went back, accompanied by Mu Zichuan, let her slowly find back the past memory, Yina is also happy for her.


    However, thinking that it might take a long time to meet, ina''s heart went down again.


    See her face slowly and sink down, Xiao Xiang gently took her hand, soft voice comfort: "there will always be a chance to meet."


    "Otherwise, every time brother Ma comes back, if I have time, I will come back with him to see you. Do you agree?"


    "Well, then..."


    The two girls kept chatting until the cruise ship stopped on the dock, and then they went into the cabin together to wake up Yang Xue and follow Mu Zichuan and get off the ship.


    It''s more than seven o''clock when they return to the villa, because tomorrow is more than eight o''clock in the morning, so Yina left first after dinner.


    Although there are no more reluctant, but, since doomed to separate, can only face the fact.


    Among the five of them, except Mu Zichuan, I''m afraid every one of them will be a little unhappy tonight.


    For example, when Ma Dali hears that Yina is going back, he drives her away in person.


    That night, he did not return to the villa until after eleven o''clock.


    Seeing him like this, even if he didn''t ask, Xiao Xiang knew that he must feel bad.


    Want to comfort, but do not know where to start.


    In her understanding, no matter what happens to Ma Dali, she will never show her extra feelings.


    However, tonight''s him, even outside people see, can clearly feel his inner loss.


    After sitting quietly on the sofa and accompanying him for a long time, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Ma, don''t think too much. We will come back in the future, don''t you think?"


    Ma Dali didn''t speak. He knew that she wanted to comfort herself, but he was not in the mood at this time.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Xiao Xiang could only keep his mouth shut.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about comforting people, not to mention that she was a man.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Xiao Xiang wants to say something to comfort me, but a familiar sound of footsteps comes from the stairway.


    Just a few seconds, Mu Zichuan has come to Xiao Xiang''s side, looking down at her, indifferent words: "it''s late, you go to rest first."


    Knowing what he meant, Xiao Xiang comforted Ma Dali once more. Then he got up from the sofa, took a look at muzichuan, and walked to the second floor.


    Sometimes, if he comes, the effect will be better.


    Therefore, seeing Mu Zichuan sitting on the sofa opposite Ma Dali at the corner, Xiao Xianggang''s uneasiness also disappeared.


    After staying there for a few seconds, Xiao Xiang breathed heavily and went on to his room.


    Zichuan, come on! Brother Ma will give it to you!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xiang had no idea what the two men said and did that night.


    She only knew that by the next morning, the maid would wake her up. When she came to the side hall to have breakfast, Ma Dali''s face had returned to the calm and calm of the past.


    I was always a little curious, and I didn''t know what Mu Zichuan said to him last night.


    But now that Ma Dali is in a good mood, she doesn''t need to mention it.


    As they had breakfast, the servants began to slowly move their luggage in the hall one by one to the garage.


    When they finished eating, there were several suitcases in the hall, but all of them disappeared.


    Looking at the hall is still quiet, Xiao Xiang did not want to leave this moment.


    Don''t want to leave is not only the villa, but the city, all the memories about here.


    I never thought I would leave here, but now I suddenly decided to leave.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know whether his decision was wrong or right, or whether it was right or wrong at all.Left, perhaps just to have a better start.


    "Come on, it''s getting late." See her Leng there, Yang Xue came to her side, gently pulled her sleeve.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang also looked back at her and said faintly.


    Pick up their handbags, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue turned to the door.


    After arriving at the gate, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help stopping again. Looking back at everything inside, his nose suddenly became sour.


    Nana, I really have to go. You must take good care of yourself!


    When they got on the bus, the driver drove them to the airport.


    "If you have something to say to her, give her a call." See Xiao Xiang a pair of worried appearance, Yang Xue stretched out her hand on the back of her hand patted gently.


    "Mom, do you think Nana will see us off at the airport?" Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, forced her heart down, and asked softly.


    "If she comes, do you think you two silly girls can''t help crying at the airport?"


    Know that she is really reluctant, but, in the face of parting, they can do nothing.


    Cry She really didn''t know that after living with Nana for more than three years, she suddenly separated from her.


    If Nana really shows up at the airport, it''s really hard for her to guarantee whether she will cry like this.


    It''s not her affectation, it''s just that some feelings can''t be hidden.


    When I chatted with her last night, the feeling was not so strong, but now the separation is around the corner, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. I told her last night not to come and see us off, so that you won''t lose face at the airport."


    Although Yang Xue''s words say so, but, think of last night Yina that wench that appearance, the heart also was ruthlessly pulled.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Yang Xuecai hand in Xiao Xiang head melon rub rub, soft voice comfort: "lean on the mother''s shoulder rest for a while, to I call you up."

 Chapter 2003

    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. Now he was very heavy and couldn''t figure out what else to say.


    Looking at the girl leaning on Yang Xue''s shoulder from the rearview mirror, Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers are also slightly tight.


    But he did not speak, just quietly watching her every move, and her face every expression changes.


    Sure enough, as Yang Xue said, Xiao Xiang didn''t see Yina at all when they came to the airport.


    Xiao Xiang looked around there for a long time, until the radio prompt sound, she reluctantly followed the team into the waiting room.


    What she didn''t know was that in a corner of the airport, a man in a suit was standing there.


    Until the line of sight that wipe petite figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, the man or for a long time can not take back the eyes of attachment.


    I don''t know how long he stood there before he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and typed out a paragraph of text on the number keys.


    When the text is finished, Lu haoxuan takes another look at the direction Xiao Xiang left, and then presses the send button.


    Girl, take care!


    ¡­¡­ When Xiao Xiang got off the plane and turned on his mobile phone, the short message sound rang.


    Read the content of the message, Xiao Xiang''s heart is still a bit sour.


    The first one was sent to her by Yina, while the second one was from Lu haoxuan.


    Although the content of the two messages are not much, but Leng is to let Xiao Xiang''s heart can not help but sour.


    See her Leng there, Yang Xue seems to be able to guess what.


    Slowly came to her side, hand will fall on her forehead a few strands of hair aside, face is still that wipe Xiao Xiang familiar smile.


    "Let''s go." She just lightly said two words, then hugged Xiao Xiang to keep up with Ma Dali''s steps.


    Sometimes some words don''t need to be too clear, they just understand each other.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips and nodded to her. Then she went to the exit of the airport with her.


    Muzichuan has been following their mother and daughter, even if there is a subtle change in the heart, but his face is still indifferent.


    He took the mobile phone out of his pocket and entered a series of numbers before he pressed the dial out key.


    At the gate of the airport, there was already a black car waiting there.


    Although Xiao Xiang is not familiar with these cars at all, she also knows that the car is absolutely valuable just by looking at its appearance.


    However, just think about it. With Mu Zichuan''s financial strength and influence, how could the car to and from him be worse.


    Seeing them coming out, the driver hurriedly got off the car and, together with Ma Dali, carried all the luggage into the trunk of the car.


    "Auntie, Xiangxiang, get in the car." After packing, Ma vigorously opened the back door and looked back at them.


    "Well." Yang xuechong gave him a smile, and then he got on the bus with Xiao Xiang.


    After finishing the call, Mu Zichuan got on the bus in the front passenger seat.


    Ma Dali didn''t know what to say to the driver, so he got into the driver''s seat and drove the car himself.


    "Big brother Ma, that big brother, he..."


    Looking at the driver outside who still smiles respectfully at them, Xiao Xiang is still puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, we have another brother driving over, and they will go back to the company directly later."


    Xiao Xiang was relieved to hear him say so.


    I thought he left others here alone.


    Ma Dali withdrew his eyes from the rearview mirror and looked at Xiao Xiang. Then he looked at Mu Zichuan and asked respectfully, "Mr. mu, is it going as planned?"


    "Well." Mu Zichuan answered faintly, no longer spoke, leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and had a quiet rest.


    In fact, Xiao Xianggang has noticed the tiredness between muzichuan''s eyebrows.


    So, seeing him rest now, she didn''t disturb him any more.


    Just one thing she didn''t understand. He promised to come back that day, and he has been a little happy these days.


    But why does it look like I didn''t sleep all night?


    Some people say that a woman''s heart is like a needle, but at some times, a man''s heart is just as elusive, at least Xiao Xiang thinks so.


    However, since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t think about it any more.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking out of the car window at this seemingly familiar and strange city.


    Has she ever been here? Why see these scenes, head melon suddenly like some fuzzy fragments in the flash?


    It''s just that the flash speed of those clips is too fast for Xiao Xiang to grasp any details at all.


    "Auntie, take a rest. We''ll go back to Mr. Mu''s villa now. It will take about half an hour to arrive."


    Just starting the car, Ma Dali glanced at the two women in the rearview mirror and whispered.


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded and said nothing more.Compared with Xiao Xiang, in fact, she knows too much about it.


    After I came out of the airport, I saw everything here, and the past things flashed through my mind like projectors.


    Near this airport, Xiangxiang once


    Think of here, Yang Xue''s ten fingers can''t help holding tightly.


    She didn''t want to think about it, but some memories flooded into her mind and she couldn''t control it.


    Aware of her strange, Xiao Xiang reached out and clasped her hands in her palm.


    Even if she can''t remember the past, she can guess what Yang Xue must have thought of at this moment.


    "Ma." She gave a soft call.


    Yang Xue was pulled back to her mind by her voice and looked at her with a complicated light flashing from her eyes.


    But she didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the girl in front of her.


    The girl who made her feel guilty and distressed.


    After hearing the movement behind, Mu Zichuan slowly opened his eyes and paid close attention to them when they didn''t notice.


    Now I have left Dikai city and really returned to Dongling.


    Muzichuan didn''t sleep last night. He had a drink with Ma Dali and asked him to go back to rest. After that, he came outside Xiao Xiang''s room.


    I don''t know how long I stood there before I pushed the door open and walked in.


    At that time, the girl had already fallen asleep. He just stood by the bed and quietly looked at her sleeping face. His heart didn''t relax all night.


    Although, the girl has promised to go back with him, although she will leave for Dongling tomorrow.


    However, as long as he doesn''t go back one day, his heart still can''t really relax.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped in front of a huge villa.


    Seeing the car, two security guards immediately opened the door for them.


    Then, with a smile, he came out and bowed to the people in the car.


    Later Xiao Xiang learned that it was Mu Zichuan''s special car.


    Ma Dali didn''t pay attention to the two guards, just stepped on the accelerator again and drove the car in slowly.

 Chapter 2004

    As soon as the car arrived at the parking garage, a leading maid and four or five servants came to the other end of the main house.


    Seeing that muzichuan and Ma Dali got out of the car, he bent over and called respectfully: "Mr. mu, Mr. Ma."


    However, muzichuan didn''t even look at them. After getting off the car, he went straight to the back seat and opened the door for Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue.


    "Auntie, Xiangxiang, get off the bus. Here we are."


    "Well."


    After they got out of the car, muzichuan took them to the direction of the main house.


    Ma Dali stayed and ordered the servant to pack. He took Mu Zichuan''s computer bag and left.


    Xiao Xiang was surprised enough that he had never seen such a big show in the past.


    It''s just to meet them. We need four or five people to meet them.


    However, to her surprise, when she appeared from the main door of the house, she could hardly shut her mouth.


    The men and women of the servants were divided into two rows, forming a road in the main hall.


    When they came in, they all bent down and called in unison: "Mr. mu."


    The shocking scene made Xiao Xiang completely unable to respond for a moment.


    See Xiao Xiang Leng there, did not keep up with their own pace, Mu Zichuan looked back, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangxiang, let''s go. I''ll take you and your aunt to your room. "


    Xiao Xiang looked at him and at the servants around him. He pulled his lips and didn''t answer him.


    Muzichuan understood what she meant. He glanced at the servants and said in a deep voice, "let''s go down to work."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    After the servants answered, Lu continued to step down and go back to his post.


    Only a few of the maids who stayed in the hall would secretly cast their complicated eyes on Xiao Xiang from time to time.


    Mr. Mu brought the girls back. It seems to be the first time since they came here to work.


    Besides, it seems that Mr. Mu takes special care of the girl. Is she Mr. Mu''s girlfriend?


    Mr. Mu has a girlfriend. For them, that''s big news.


    Mr. Mu doesn''t like any women to come close to him. They know that very well.


    In the past, some elite families tried to get close to Mr. Mu under the pretext of cooperating with him, and Mr. Mu would immediately refuse.


    So What''s going on now?


    Of course, muzichuan didn''t know what the maid was thinking, and even if he did, he didn''t care.


    "Aunt, you are not very well. I have arranged a room for you on the first floor. I''ll show you there first."


    Looking at Yang Xue with drooping eyes, Mu Zichuan''s face suddenly faded away, and even his voice softened down.


    "Well."


    Yang Xue smiles and nods. Without saying more, she follows him to the room not far away.


    Seeing the servants retreating, Xiao Xiang was relieved and immediately followed them.


    "Auntie, I''ve asked the maid to clean up the things here in advance."


    "You''re probably tired just after you get off the plane. You should sleep for a while. When lunch is ready, I''ll let Xiangxiang come and call you up."


    After Yang Xue is brought into the room, Mu Zichuan helps her to sit down on the sofa inside and looks down at her.


    It''s OK that Mu Zichuan didn''t say this. Now, even Yang Xue feels that her eyelids are really a bit too weak.


    "OK, I''ll have a rest first." After that, Yang Xue stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the big bed.


    This room is much bigger than she imagined. It has not only tea table and sofa, but also a big bathroom.


    The configuration of this room is much higher than that of a five-star hotel.


    After Yang Xue is settled down, Xiao Xiangcai and Mu Zichuan retreat, and carefully help her lock the door when they go out.


    Seeing the servant who was carrying the luggage here, Mu Zichuan looked at them and said calmly, "wait for the old lady to have a good rest and then send her in."


    After carrying the suitcase, they stopped immediately.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    As soon as Mu Zichuan takes Xiao Xiang to the stairwell, they find a corner in the hall and put the suitcase there.


    See them on the second floor, with Xiao Xiang luggage servant also followed up in a hurry.


    Mr. Mu said he would not move. It was just the old lady''s, but the young lady''s was different.


    After putting Xiao Xiang''s suitcase away, the two servants retired.


    "You live here with your aunt first. We can take care of you more or less if we are here."


    When the servant closes the door, Mu Zichuan looks down at Xiao Xiang with soft eyes.


    See her eyes covered with a little bit of complex light, he continued: "at that time, if you want to move out, then I will arrange for you, rest assured."In fact, Xiao Xiang knew that he was just out of a good heart. However, they were not that kind of relationship. It seemed that it was not very good for them to trouble others all the time.


    However, as he said, he and brother Ma are here. Even if mother really has something, she can take care of her.


    So, she didn''t answer, she didn''t refuse, she just gave him a smile.


    "Come and have a look." Seeing her smile, Mu Zichuan felt relieved and led her to the French window not far away.


    "This room is specially for you."


    Come to the French window, the outside scenery is Xiao Xiang at a glance.


    "How beautiful Looking at the scenery outside, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The backyard of the main house is full of flowers and trees, and even the images of various animals are displayed with colorful flowers.


    There are rabbits, cats and dogs


    At a glance, Xiao Xiang seemed to be in a zoo full of love.


    The little animals there are smiling at her, looking forward to her coming to play with them.


    In the past, she wanted to buy a kitten to keep, but there was a rule in the community that she could not keep pets.


    So, in the end, even if you want it again, you can only endure it.


    Seeing the joyful smile on her face, muzichuan''s lips also unconsciously stirred up slightly.


    In the more than three years after she left, he went to her best friend, Mingke.


    He also inquired about Xiao Xiang from her, and even asked her what she liked one by one.


    At first, he thought that this would make people think he was very naive, afraid that people would laugh at him because of this.


    But later, he thought that as long as he could make Xiao Xiang happy, even if he could do something that he despised in the past, he would like to.


    However, to his surprise, Mingke not only didn''t laugh at him, but even said he envied Xiao Xiang, who was loved by such a careful man.


    He couldn''t figure out what a woman''s mind was. In his opinion, it was just a very simple thing, but Mingke said it was as sacred.

 Chapter 2005

    For her praise, muzichuan just laughed it off.


    Because, for him, the most important thing is to get his girl back and protect her.


    Muzichuan coughed lightly, looked down at the girl who was still watching carefully, and said softly, "let''s go, I''ll take you to a place."


    See her eyes instantly rise doubt, he laughed, holding her hand, step to the door.


    "It''s in the backyard. You''ll know when you go."


    I''ll know when I go Again, this man really convinced her that everything was made mysterious by him.


    However, this kind of mystery really let her inexplicable more a glimmer of hope.


    Last time I said I would take her to a mysterious place, but I took her to the playground all afternoon.


    She knew that all he did was to make himself happy. If he was the only one, she believed that he would not play that boring motor game.


    When looking at the backyard just now, Xiao Xiangming thought it was not far from the main house, but now she knows that the villa is really big.


    They came out from the main door of the main house, and a sightseeing bus stopped on the path. At Mu Zichuan''s suggestion, they got on the bus and went to the backyard for five minutes.


    In retrospect, if I didn''t listen to Mu Zichuan at that time, I just wanted to walk by myself, and I don''t know how long it would take.


    When he came to the backyard, Mu Zichuan stopped the driver, helped Xiao Xiang out of the car and walked inside with her.


    After walking through the long corridor, Xiao Xiang was completely speechless.


    "This I just saw it in the room. " Looking up at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang was shocked.


    Just now it looked so small. When I was in it, I found those "little animals", each of which had at least three or four square meters.


    All kinds of flowers come together, the mouth, nose, eyes of small animals Anyway, all over the body with a variety of colors of flowers to match.


    Some of them can still be named, but some of them have never been seen, let alone known their names.


    Not only that, you can see that all the flowers and plants have been carefully taken care of, and there are some water drops on them, probably just watered.


    Xiao Xiang looked at it for a long time, slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, smelled the fragrance of so many flowers, and it was just wonderful!


    "Let''s go."


    I don''t know how long I stood there. Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice pulled her thoughts back.


    Xiao Xiang opened his eyes and looked at him sincerely. At this moment, he didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Don''t you want to show me here?"


    Muzichuan chuckled, reached out and brushed away a few strands of green silk that fell on her cheek: "of course not."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Xiang to react, he took her hand again and continued to walk slowly inside.


    I thought it was just a small garden, but it took about ten minutes to get to the end.


    After passing the garden, Xiao Xiang saw a row of small wooden houses. Mu Zichuan took her to stop in front of a small wooden house.


    "Close your eyes first." Looking at her, Mu Zichuan''s face was full of proud smile.


    "What are you going to do? Why close your eyes? "


    "Don''t worry about so much. Close it first. I''ll help you in. When I say I can open it, you can open it again."


    Although Xiao Xiang was really helpless to the gentleman in front of him, he finally closed his eyes obediently and let him go in with himself.


    "You can open your eyes." After entering, muzichuan said softly to Xiao Xiang.


    In fact, when he came in, Xiao Xiang had already felt something, but he didn''t ask her to open her eyes, so she never opened her eyes.


    "Wow! So many kittens


    Seeing that there were more than a dozen small mattresses in the room, and several kittens were sleeping on each mattress, Xiao Xiang couldn''t hide his excitement and immediately began to cry.


    "Why are there so many kittens here? Where did you find it? "


    This was just Xiao Xiang blurted out, did not expect that muzichuan actually seriously answered.


    "These are stray cats. I heard that you always like little pets, so I asked someone to bring them all back."


    Stray cat After hearing this, Xiao Xiang''s heart suddenly rose something, even looked at his eyes also become complex.


    "Can I go and hold them?"


    "Of course..."


    He stayed there for about two hours until the phone rang.


    Ma Dali told them to go back to lunch before they left the cabin.


    Seeing them talking and laughing, Yang Xue, sitting on the sofa, stepped in from the gate and looked at Xiao Xiang: "what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    "Mom, let me tell you something, Zichuan, he..."It is said that when women sit together, they can''t finish talking. Although the two mothers and daughters stay together all day, they still chat for a long time.


    Until the maids hold out all kinds of dishes, Xiao Xiang helps Yang Xue to the side hall.


    When Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali also sat down, they began to eat.


    "After eating, I''ll have a rest and take you to meet Mingke in the afternoon." After a while, muzichuan''s magnetic voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang stopped his hand and nodded to him.


    In fact, she just wanted to ask, but this idea just flashed through her mind, and Mu Zichuan raised it.


    However, looking at the food on the table, Xiao Xiang was a little annoyed.


    "Zichuan, next time, can we make them do as little as possible? There are only five of us. Look at the waste."


    "Yes, Zichuan, Xiangxiang. She''s right. We only have a few people to eat. It''s better to be simpler in the future."


    Muzichuan stopped his chopsticks and looked at them: "OK."


    After that, he took another look at Ma Dali.


    Ma Dali understood and immediately said, "Mr. mu, I know what to do."


    Mu Zichuan nodded and stopped talking.


    A meal is spent in silence.


    Back in the room, originally intended to lie down to sleep, but, it seems to think of something, Xiao Xiang took the mobile phone out of his pocket.


    The long time did not contact the number to find out, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while or pressed the dial out key.


    "Hey, coco, I''m back to Dongling now."


    "Xiangxiang, are you back? Now? Why haven''t I heard of you? So that I can meet you at the airport. "


    "I''m not a child, so I don''t have to be so troublesome. Besides, Zichuan himself went to pick me up with my mother."


    "Zichuan? Did you meet him? Where are you now? "


    As soon as I heard her say that brother Zichuan, the name of the other end of the phone can be immediately excited.

 Chapter 2006

    Before, elder brother Zichuan had been asking about Xiao Xiang in his own place, and also mentioned that he would go to find Xiao Xiang in front of her.


    However, how to say that elder brother Zichuan would not tell her so clearly, so now Xiao Xiang suddenly said that she was going back to Dongling, and she really couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, my mother and I are in his villa now. He said he would take me to you later."


    After a pause, Xiao Xiang continued: "by the way, what about everyday and LeLe? Are they with you now? "


    "The two kids went to sleep after dinner, and now they are sleeping soundly."


    "Well, you can sleep for a while. I''ll come to you later."


    "Good."


    Now recalling what happened to Xiangxiang and elder brother Zichuan in the past, Mingke is still a little sad.


    In fact, as long as people with clear eyes can see that elder brother Zichuan is sincere to Xiangxiang, but it is too many things that make them come to such a situation.


    And because she loved her daughter, she later separated them.


    Fortunately, elder brother Zichuan didn''t give up. Fortunately, his aunt can accept elder brother Zichuan now.


    Anyway, it''s a good start for them to come back to Dongling now.


    Although Mingke still has a lot to say to Xiao Xiang, since she will come later, she is not in a hurry.


    You know, since the birth of these two little troublemakers, there are not many opportunities to sleep.


    It''s not that the president of Beiming doesn''t take care of them. It''s just that except Lele, one of them doesn''t seem to be very popular every day.


    Put the phone back to the bedside table. Mingke sat on the bed for a while and lay down.


    Looking at a left and a right, has been sleeping in the past little guy, can''t help but lip angle slightly Yang up.


    She is already a mother with children, though her youth is gone forever.


    But watching them grow up is more important than anything, isn''t it?


    Hand in Lele head melon carefully knead, name can just close eyes, quiet sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Xiao Xiang woke up, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    I didn''t sleep when I was flying in the morning, so I was very tired. I slept for more than two hours.


    When she came out of the room and heard from the maid that Mu Zichuan was in the study, she walked towards the study.


    "Zichuan, I''m Xiangxiang." After knocking on the door twice, Xiao Xiang whispered to the people in the room.


    "Come in."


    After getting Mu Zichuan''s response, Xiao Xiang pushed the door and went in.


    "What? Wake up so soon? "


    Muzichuan looked up at Xiao Xiang, but his hand didn''t stop for more than half a minute.


    "Well."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s desire to talk, Mu Zichuan laughed: "give me five minutes. You can sit there for a while."


    "If you are busy, we will..."


    See him stop hand action, smile at oneself, Xiao Xiang understand his meaning, did not continue to say.


    He turned and walked to the sofa not far away. After sitting down, he waited there quietly and did not disturb him any more.


    Even if we don''t spend much time with him, Xiao Xiang seems to have a little understanding of him.


    Since he promised that he would go with her, he would do it.


    Therefore, she would not say anything superfluous.


    Close back in her eyes, muzichuan this just continue hand action.


    Seeing that he was so busy, Xiao Xiang thought that he would have to wait a little longer, but he didn''t think that just five minutes later, muzichuan really stopped.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him, slightly stunned: "well, OK."


    "Let''s go now."


    After that, muzichuan turned off his laptop and then closed it.


    Pick up your coat on the back of your chair, walk around your desk and walk out the door.


    See he really want to leave, Xiao Xiang also just stood up, keep up with his pace, but her heart is still a bit worried.


    "You''re really done? I think you are very busy, or we''d better wait until you are free... "


    Looking at xiangzichuan, Xiao Zichuan didn''t even notice.


    One didn''t pay attention to it, so he ran into the strong chest.


    "Ah Xiao Xiang head melon was hit, pain she immediately low call.


    Looking up at muzichuan with a slight frown, Xiao Xiang apologizes when he comes back.


    "I''m sorry, did I hurt you? I, I didn''t mean to


    "When did I say you hurt me?" Listening to her question, Mu Zichuan''s brow was even tighter.


    "But didn''t you just frown?"Xiao Xiang rubbed his head with his left hand and pointed to Mu Zichuan''s brow with his right hand: "isn''t it because I hurt you?"


    Mu Zichuan was really amused by her silly appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gently knocked on her head, the voice is still magnetic and mellow.


    "Do you think your head is made of iron? Does it hurt to hit like this? "


    Xiao Xiang''s face turned red. He felt that he was too embarrassed to ask that question just now.


    Muzichuan is a long-term training person. How can he be hurt by himself.


    However, the words have been asked out, and it''s impossible to take them back.


    Knead the head that rubs to hurt again, Xiao Xiang small mouth unconsciously murmured rise, complain a way.


    "Why did you stop all of a sudden? It makes me... "


    She didn''t go on, pouted and pretended to be unhappy.


    Looking at her two bulging cheeks, Mu Zichuan was made to laugh again by her.


    "I just suddenly found that you have become wordy today, so I stopped to remind you. I didn''t expect that you were..."


    Muzichuan laughed, even so wantonly


    Originally, Xiao Xiang was still angry, but he didn''t know why his eyes were attracted by him after seeing his good-looking smile.


    "Is it really that good?"


    Suddenly, a low and obviously smiling male voice pulled her loose thoughts back.


    After Xiao''s subconscious answer, he thought that his face was even more hot.


    Seeing that she was angry and embarrassed, Mu Zichuan took the smile off her face, coughed and stopped teasing her.


    "Let''s go. My aunt will see you now. Maybe I''ll bully you."


    "You..."


    It''s obviously bullying her and saying that, this man


    Come on, she''s in a good mood today and doesn''t want to worry about him.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Xiao Xiang ignored Mu Zichuan and walked around him to the door.


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and laughed, then strode to keep up with her.


    "How''s it going? What are you going to bring to Tiantian and LeLe? "


    Just out of the room, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang, surprised.

 Chapter 2007

    When he said that, Xiao Xiang suddenly thought of it.


    "No! What can I do if you don''t say I forgot? I didn''t even bring them presents. "


    Muzichuan gave a smile again, but the smile was completely different from that just now.


    "I don''t really know what they like, so I asked Dali to buy some toys before I came back."


    Muzichuan took the phone out of his pocket and called ma Dali.


    After waiting for the phone to get through, he asked faintly, "is everything in place?"


    I don''t know what Ma Dali said on the phone. Mu Zichuan responded and hung up the short call.


    After watching him finish these words and finish these things, Xiao Xiang completely reacts.


    "You said you had prepared presents for them?" Looking up at Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang was surprised.


    "Well, what? Is that strange? " Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "No, it''s just..."


    What he didn''t even consider, he was such a big man.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiang despised himself a little. He was more careful than a man.


    "Come on, it''s getting late."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at the time. It was really late.


    After saying hello to Yang Xue who is resting in the hall, they go to the direction of parking garage.


    "Would you like to stay in the imperial garden for dinner tonight?"


    In the wind, men''s indifferent and magnetic voice came slowly.


    "Coco, she must..."


    However, the girl''s voice seems to have been more and more far away, and slowly can not be heard at all.


    Looking at the two figures, one high and one low, disappearing in sight, a figure standing under a big tree somewhere slowly left


    When they came to the gate of the imperial garden, it was already more than three o''clock.


    Because Mu Zichuan used to come to the imperial court, the security guards here knew him.


    So, after confirming who was in the car, they opened the door for them.


    Just entered the gate of the imperial garden, Xiao Xiang even though the memory here is not much, but still inexplicable, there is a feeling of long absence.


    Came to the front yard, looking at the door of the main house, Xiao Xiang stopped, suddenly, do not know whether to continue to move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of her strange, muzichuan also stopped and looked down at her.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t seen COCO for a long time. I''m a little nervous now."


    "Silly girl." Mu Zichuan put his hand on her shoulder and patted her gently. His voice was soft: "let''s go. What''s so nervous? They are waiting for you inside."


    Xiao Xiang looked at him with a complicated look, took a deep breath, and walked with him to the gate.


    When they stepped into the hall, Xiao Xiang saw Mingke holding Lele, and every day he followed her and welcomed them.


    "Brother Zichuan, Xiangxiang, you are finally back." But at this moment, the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Uncle Zichuan, aunt Xiangxiang." Seeing them, he Lele cheered every day.


    "You''ve grown so big. Come on, Lele, let aunt Xiang hold you." Xiao Xiang stretched out his hands to Mingke and laughed happily.


    "Two Xiangnen, Xiao Yuefei''s voice is still in your arms


    After holding Lele in his arms, Xiao Xiang rubbed his head every day: "aunt Xiang also miss you very much."


    "How''s it going? Do you usually make your mommy angry and make her unhappy? "


    "No, Lele. Mommy is not angry."


    Because he was less than three years old, even if he knew what Xiao Xiang was asking, Lele could not fully express the whole sentence.


    "Well, aunt Xiangxiang knows that when Mommy called aunt Xiangxiang, she said Lele was very good and not naughty at all."


    He reached out and gently touched Lele''s tender nose. When he faced her, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were full of soft light.


    "Come and sit down first. Don''t stand here all the time." See Xiao Xiang also want to say what, name can smile to remind a way.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at Mu Zichuan: "you said you had prepared a gift for them. Let someone bring it here."


    "Wait for me here first, and I''ll come."


    "Uncle Zichuan, I''ll go too." Seeing that muzichuan was leaving, he chased him out every day.


    Although Tiantian and LeLe are twins, Tiantian is better than Lele in any aspect.


    So as soon as he heard that he was going to get the toy, he immediately put forward his request.


    Looking back at the small figure disappearing at the entrance of the hall, Xiao Xiang took back her eyes and looked at Mingke with a happy smile: "your son is really good.""What? Only now? He''s just like his father. He''s so angry. " Name can be helpless, but also can only shake his head.


    In front of the father and son, sometimes she really felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted. She kept making trouble all day long. Once there was a conflict, she would never give in to each other.


    Although the little guy is less than three years old, his temperament is like that of his father. He can''t persuade him even if he decides things by himself.


    "By the way, what about Mr. Beiming? Where have you been? Are you at work? "


    They have been here for a long time, but they haven''t seen Beiming night. If coco doesn''t mention it, Xiao Xiang really forgot.


    "I already told him at noon that you would come. He said there was something urgent to do, and probably he would come back."


    Mingke took a look at Xiao Xiang, motioned her to enter and said that they were going to the other end of the sofa together.


    "In fact, during your absence, elder brother Zichuan often came to the imperial court, but what he was looking for was not night, but me."


    At this time, looking at Xiangxiao sitting on the sofa, he could not understand the complex light.


    "To you? What are you doing? " Putting Lele on the sofa, Xiao Xiang looks at Mingke, surprised.


    Muzichuan and Beiming night can be regarded as good friends. He often comes to Beiming night, which is beyond reproach.


    However, coco said that he was looking for her, which What is the reason?


    "Isn''t it because of you? Since you left, brother mu, no matter how busy he is, will try his best to find me and ask me all the information about you. "


    "Sometimes when I see him so busy and running around, I feel sad when I look at him."


    Speaking of this, Mingke is really sad.


    "Xiangxiang, I know you have forgotten the past. If you think about it one day, I believe you will forgive elder brother Zichuan."


    "I don''t know if you still have feelings for him now, but I really hope you can get better in the future, and I can see that he is sincere to you."

 Chapter 2008

    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. After all, in the face of her topics, she really didn''t know how to respond.


    As coco said, she has forgotten those things in the past now, so her feelings will be different when she treats these things.


    What else did Mingke want to say? Lele, who was sitting in the middle of them, cried out: "doll! Mommy, doll


    Before she could respond, she looked at the gate not far away: "brother, hold! Hold the baby


    Muzichuan and Tiantian are walking here with a lot of toys.


    "Lele, come here and give you toys." Compared with Lele, every day is really mature.


    Although it''s not appropriate for a child who is less than three years old to say that he is mature, seeing his daily deeds reminds people of this word.


    Together with Mu Zichuan, they put a lot of toys on the cushion and strode to the sofa every day.


    He helped Lele down from the sofa, and then led her slowly to the cushion.


    Looking at these two small bodies, Mingke''s lips are always brimming with a happy smile.


    Even everyday''s character is as stubborn as his father''s, but when they treat Lele, they both show their love.


    "Brother Zichuan, you don''t have to pay attention to them. Just let them play by themselves."


    Seeing Mu Zichuan standing there, he didn''t mean to come. Mingke waved to him.


    "I haven''t played with them for a long time. Just talk to them. I''ll play with them."


    After that, Mu Zichuan took off his shoes, put on the cushion, and played with the two little guys.


    Seeing this scene in front of you, if you change the name, you will be shocked.


    However, for more than a year, Mu Zichuan came here often to play with them, so as time goes by, she has been used to it.


    "By the way, are you going to leave when you come back with your aunt this time?" After sitting for a while, Mingke suddenly asked again.


    "It depends on the situation then. Zichuan said that he would bring me back and help me find my memory of the past." Speaking of this, in fact, Xiao Xiang''s heart is still a little grateful to Mu Zichuan.


    Mingke nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and continued to ask, "by the way, where do you live with your aunt now? Have you found a place to live? "


    "We live in Zichuan''s villa for the time being, because my mother has been in poor health, and we just finished the operation some time ago."


    "Zichuan is worried that the two of us will live outside and no one will take care of us, so..."


    "So it is." Mingke pursed her lips: "how''s aunt now? Are you all right? "


    "There''s nothing wrong now, but the body is a little weaker than before, and the others are OK."


    "In fact, elder brother Zichuan is right. There are many servants in his villa. Even if you go to work in the future, there are still people at home who can take care of your aunt."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, before also considering this point, she decided to live.


    "Well, it''s just that the night is relatively free these days. I''ll take them to visit my aunt tomorrow."


    "Coco, don''t bother, anyway..."


    Before Xiao Xiang finished, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from the door of the hall.


    Although Xiao Xiang didn''t remember that breath, he was still familiar with it.


    The two women cast their eyes at the door at the same time, and saw a big figure stride in.


    "Night, elder brother Zichuan and Xiangxiang have come."


    Beiming night did not speak, the face is still Xiao Xiang memory that wipe indifferent expression, even if he does not speak, but inexplicably can give a cold breath.


    The feeling of Mu Zichuan is almost the same as that of Mu Zichuan, but it''s obvious that Mu Zichuan''s coldness can''t be found in front of her.


    Striding to Mingke, Beiming night sat down beside her and gently took her to her arms.


    "Xiao Ming looked at the distant side of the river not to sink his eyes


    "Well." Xiao Xiang smiles and nods: "mom wants to come back to Dongling, so come back with her to have a look."


    Close back in Xiao Xiang''s eyes, North night once again swept not far away man a glance, eye flash what.


    "If you don''t come back again, I''m afraid someone will suffer from internal injury."


    "Night Mingke drags the corner of Beiming night to stop him from talking nonsense.


    Beiming night stretched out his big palm on Mingke''s head and gently rubbed it. The corners of his lips gently raised: "then you talk first. I''ll go and tell them to cook more dishes."


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, it''s rare to get together. Let''s stay with elder brother Zichuan for dinner tonight." Mingke looked at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile.


    "Well." This time Xiao Xiang did not refuse.


    After greeting them, Beiming night stood up and walked to the cushion not far away."Daddy, you''re back. Lele misses you so much!"


    Seeing him coming towards him, Lele immediately stood up from the cushion with a baby bear in her arms and ran to him barefoot.


    "Daddy, look, uncle Zichuan bought us a lot of toys. I like this baby bear very much!"


    Beiming night squatted down five steps away from her and opened her arms: "if Lele likes it, dad will buy it for you later, OK?"


    "Well, daddy, buy it for Lele."


    Lele got into the arms of Beiming night and was as happy as a flower when he said he wanted to buy a doll for himself.


    Name can be helpless, swept two people who hold together one eye: "you two are really enough, Lele''s dolls are too many, the room is almost unable to install, still need to buy."


    Seeing Lele like this, Xiao Xiang thought that she was not willing to buy a doll for her before the night of the northern night. After hearing this, Xiao Xiang suddenly wanted to laugh.


    It''s not that people don''t buy it, it''s not that they don''t care about the baby, it''s just that the baby is too greedy.


    Xiao Xiang smile, secretly pulled pull name can hand, small voice way: "children are like that, let them."


    Name can shallow vomit a breath: "even if I don''t agree, do you think someone will be obedient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang really shouldn''t say too much about these topics.


    However, although Mingke said so, Xiao Xiang also knew that her words were just angry words.


    Put Lele back on the cushion, and Beiming night looked down at muzichuan: "today, I''m worried that no one will play chess with me. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Muzichuan also stood up from the cushion, lips Yang Yang Yang, did not speak.


    Beiming night looked at every day: "take care of my sister."


    Unexpectedly, every day not only did not respond to his words, but also did not bother to lift his head.


    "You boy." Seeing his attitude, Beiming night, even if helpless, could only suppress the sultry.


    But mu Zichuan opened his mouth lightly: "it must be your own, don''t worry."

 Chapter 2009

    Beiming night can''t help but look at him. She invites a maid not far away to tell her to cook more dishes in the kitchen. Then she and Mu Zichuan step out of the hall.


    "I finally got my own woman back." Walking on the path leading to the backyard, Beiming night glances at the man beside him.


    "It''s just that I have children and girls, much better than you."


    Seeing what else Beiming night wanted to say, Mu Zichuan interrupted: "I haven''t seen you for a while. How can I find that you have become wordy?"


    The northern night glared at him How can I say that I''m a guest, I don''t care about you. "


    "It''s you who find yourself wordy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Occasionally, there will be servants passing by. The president of Beiming university can only swallow the stuffy breath in his heart, speed up the pace at his feet and ignore someone.


    After the two men left, Mingke and Xiao Xiang began to talk again.


    "Coco, I really envy you. I have two such good children, and my husband loves you again."


    Looking at the two kids not far away who had a good time, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help sighing.


    "There''s nothing to envy. You can do it one day."


    Originally Xiao Xiang''s face was still full of smiles, but after hearing her words, she suddenly felt sad.


    Xiao Xiang''s face slowly changed, and even Mingke was aware of the change.


    "What''s the matter? Xiang Xiang, did I say something wrong? "


    Clench her hands, name can head melon what seems to flash, the heart suddenly also began to nervous up.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips: "it''s not that you said something wrong, it''s just that you think of something in the past."


    Xiao Xiang originally wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t expect that her name would be more worried.


    I think of the past. It''s related to what she said just now. I''m still so unhappy. Isn''t it


    "You''re right. My mother and Zichuan have already told me those things before." See her face panic, Xiao Xiang smile.


    But the smile in Mingke''s eyes, but her heart hurt.


    "In fact, at the beginning, my mother refused to talk to me. Later, when I went to school in Dikai City, I met a boy and fell in love with him."


    "It wasn''t until some time ago when I was ready to enter the palace of marriage that I found out that I had been in labor before, and even the doctor said that I might not have children in the future."


    At this point, no matter how hard he tried, the smile on Xiao Xiang''s face could not be stopped.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think so much about it. There will always be solutions. Now medicine is so developed, don''t you think so?"


    "Coco, I''m ok. I''m just talking about this. I feel a little bit of it all of a sudden."


    Xiao Xiangchang sighed: "let''s not talk about this again. It''s all over."


    "I haven''t seen Tiantian and LeLe for such a long time. I''ll play with them, too."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, stood up from the sofa and walked to the cushion not far away.


    She didn''t say much about her name. Seeing her past, she also stood up and kept up.


    Unhappy memory let it slowly dissipate, and then mention will only let Xiao Xiang she is not happy.


    Even if she didn''t experience it herself, she knew it must be very uncomfortable.


    "Lele, aunt Xiangxiang likes your baby bear. Can you give it to me to play with?"


    Sitting next to Lele, Xiao Xiang pointed to the doll in Lele''s arms and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Lele reluctantly handed the baby bear to Xiao Xiang, and his little mouth tooted: "however, aunt Xiang Xiang, you should be gentle, baby bear will hurt."


    Looking at her serious expression, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking at Mingke. They couldn''t help smiling.


    Children''s world is so simple and simple.


    "Yes, aunt Xiangxiang will be nice to baby bear. Lele, don''t worry."


    When she said that, Lele felt relieved.


    Watching Xiao Xiang gently embrace the baby bear in the past, carefully embrace in his arms, Lele a smiling face suddenly restored the joy of the past.


    But after the joy, Kung Fu''s face changed a little bit, and his mouth murmured again.


    "Auntie Xiangxiang, you don''t know, dad is very fierce, holding the baby is very strong."


    "Fierce?" Xiao Xiang picked pick eyebrows, hand gently in her nose point: "Lele means that father is very rude?"


    "Rude? What do you mean rude? Aunt Xiangxiang, Lele doesn''t know. "


    See her face full of doubts, Xiao Xiang smile, patience explained: "rude means not gentle enough."


    I''m afraid she doesn''t understand, so Xiao Xiang chose the easiest one to understand.


    "Oh, so it is, but, Auntie Xiangxiang, do you know that dad is better than him..."


    Listening to her daughter talking about her father''s name all the time, I can''t laugh or cry.If it wasn''t for Xiangxiang''s coming today, and the two of them happened to talk about the night of the northern underworld, she really didn''t know that children would have so many thoughts in their hearts.


    However, to her relief, Lele just complained about Beiming night at the beginning, and later said all his advantages.


    Looking at her daughter talking about her father, the proud expression on her face and the smile on her lips spread slowly.


    "Lele, I know your father really loves you, so when you grow up, you must be very good to him, you know?"


    After hearing her say her father''s great "deeds", Xiao Xiang gently rubbed her head and laughed happily.


    "Well, Lele knows that Lele will be good."


    "Aunt Xiangxiang knows that Lele is good." Looking at it every day, Xiao Xiang continued: "aunt Xiang knows that you are both good..."


    Xiao Xiang and his name can be as happy as they can be every day. The four of them are playing and chatting all the time. It''s time to have dinner unconsciously.


    When they were ready for dinner, two people appeared in front of the main hall.


    "Brother Yi Tang, sister Fei Yan, you are here."


    "Coco said that you are coming here today, so I''ll let Yi Tang come back and have a meal with you."


    Yu Feiyan looked at the lost soup standing beside her quietly, and then looked at Xiao Xiang, his face was still the elegant smile.


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s go and have it."


    Although Xiao Xiang can''t remember the two people in front of her, she has heard of them occasionally in the conversation with Mingke.


    Just now Mingke mentioned in front of her that they would come tonight, so she responded enthusiastically.


    Anyway, they came here because of themselves, and Xiao Xiang was grateful.


    A simple dinner was spent in the joyful sound of everyone.


    During the dinner, Mingke and Yu Feiyan also mentioned many past things in front of Xiao Xiang, but she couldn''t remember them at all.


    When they laugh, she can only laugh with them, but she can''t talk at all.

 Chapter 2010

    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that after dinner, many people had gathered in an open space in the backyard of emperor yuan.


    "Coco, this..." When he came to the backyard and saw the familiar and strange faces, Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke with surprise.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy? When they know you''re back, they say they''ll come and see you. "


    "They are all your friends in the past. Although you may not remember them, they miss you very much."


    Looking at the people who have packed things not far away, Mingke takes Xiao Xiang''s hand and walks slowly with her.


    "Xiangxiang, you are back at last." Seeing them coming, Beiming Daidai was the first to greet them and called softly.


    "You are..." Xiao Xiang side head looked at the name can be a little familiar, but, for a moment, but can''t remember who this person is.


    "Xiangxiang, she is Beiming Daidai, don''t you remember? I used to be with the boss. "


    See her a pair of embroidered eyebrows wrinkle more tightly, Beiming daidaiwei Leng for a long time to react.


    "The eldest is Mr. Beiming, as our brothers all call him."


    Even though Ming knew Xiao Xiang couldn''t recognize her, Ming still tried to remind her.


    "Yes, she is Dai Dai. She''s a good assistant at night. She''s also a heroine."


    "Oh, oh." Xiao Xiang nodded.


    Although listen to the name can say so, she suddenly raised the worship of the girl in front of her eyes, but still can''t remember.


    "What about Zijin? Do you remember Zijin? The younger brother of Zichuan. " Pointing to not far away Mu Zi Jin, the name can ask again.


    "I''ve talked to you before, and you two went to dinner alone and had a big food stall, remember?"


    "Zijin, Zijin..."


    In the brain melon instant some what flash, but, actually completely cannot grasp.


    The speed made Xiao Xiang suddenly hold his head and murmur.


    "My head hurts, coco, my head hurts."


    See her this painful appearance, can''t wait for the name to respond to come over, a tall figure has quickly crossed over.


    He put Xiao Xiang in his arms, and Mu Zichuan comforted him in a low voice: "it''s OK, Xiang Xiang. Calm down. It''s OK."


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s not think about it, OK?"


    "Calm down. It''s OK. Be good and obedient. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember."


    "They won''t blame you if you don''t remember, you know?"


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, don''t think about it. I and I just asked casually. Don''t think about it. We don''t think about it any more."


    After Mingke came over, he stepped over to Xiao Xiang and took her hand to comfort her.


    She didn''t expect this. Just now, she just wanted Xiao Xiang to think of something in the past.


    Xiao Xiang was still a little excited, but, under their comfort, he gradually calmed down a lot.


    Looking up at Mu Zichuan, my eyes are still a little uneasy: "Zichuan, I really can''t remember. What should I do? I really can''t remember. "


    "I''ve tried very hard, but I still can''t remember. What do you think I should do? What shall we do? "


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me. It''s OK. Everything will get better gradually."


    Mu Zichuan patted Xiao Xiang behind him and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "Even if you really can''t remember, it''s only temporary. It will be better in the future."


    "We will help you to find those memories you lost. You don''t have to worry. We won''t leave you alone."


    "What''s more, even if you can''t remember, they won''t blame you. They want to see if you can remember."


    "We''ll stay with you until you remember. You don''t have to be afraid of me."


    After some consolation, Xiao Xiang''s mood finally stabilized.


    Later, in order not to let her continue to think, Mu Zichuan proposed to sit down in the front chair.


    Beiming Dai Dai glanced at the people around her and motioned them not to talk.


    After Xiao Xiang sat down in the chair beside her, she went to her and said, "Xiang Xiang, let''s bake something to eat."


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and finally stood up and walked with her to the nearby oven.


    There has been surrounded by several brothers, see them come, they took the initiative to give up the position.


    "Coco, every day, Lele, come with you."


    Sitting down by the oven, Xiao Xiang looks back at Mingke and waves to her.


    "Well." Mingke nodded and took two little guys to the oven.


    I found two chairs far enough from the oven to let them sit down, and Mingke baked the food with us.


    The rest of the time, no one mentioned those things in the past.


    Just chat with Xiao Xiang about her daily life and see how she is living there.That night, Xiao Xiang and muzichuan returned to the villa at about 12 o''clock.


    Afraid that she was too tired, when she returned to the main room, Mu Zichuan urged her to go back to her room to sleep.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to him, he went back to his room. After cleaning, he lay down on the bed.


    Probably because I was really tired, I fell asleep in less than five minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Xiao Xiang opened his eyes, the room was already full of sunshine.


    He rubbed his hand and his eyes were a little bleary. Xiao Xiang slowly got up on the bed and sat for a while before entering the bathroom.


    She picked up her cell phone and left the room.


    At the restaurant, muzichuan and Yang Xue are already eating.


    Muzichuan looked at Xiao Xiang sitting beside Yang Xue and said softly, "you haven''t come back to Dongling for a long time. Today, I''ll show you around."


    Xiao Xiang has nothing to do. It''s good to go out with her mother.


    She nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, several people packed up and set out.


    As a driver himself, Mu Zichuan said casually while concentrating on driving.


    "I made an appointment with them to have lunch together at night. I''m going to take you to a place."


    "Where to? Is it something to do with my past? "


    Listening to him say so, Xiao Xiang naturally thought of this point, words are blurted out.


    "Well, go to the school where you used to study together. Maybe you can think of something there."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just quietly looking at the scene in front of the transformation.


    Where did coco go to school? She can''t remember at all now.


    Muzichuan took Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue to many places, amusement parks, shopping malls and scenic spots.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiang has been trying to recall these places.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to recall, she had no memory of all this.


    When it was nearly twelve o''clock, her telephone rang suddenly. She took a look at the screen and picked it up.

 Chapter 2011

    "Xiangxiang, where are you now? We''ve arrived at the western restaurant that brother Zichuan has arranged. Come here as soon as possible. "


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, Mingke''s voice came with some pleasure.


    "OK, I''ll talk to him."


    After hanging up for a short time, Xiao Xiang looked at muzichuan in front of him: "coco, they have arrived."


    "Well." Muzichuan answered and drove on.


    In less than five minutes, the car stopped in the underground garage of a building.


    After Yang Xue gets off the car, Xiao Xiang follows Mu Zichuan''s steps and goes directly into the elevator and presses the second floor.


    They just came out of the elevator, everyday and LeLe are waiting there with a smile on their face.


    "Uncle Zichuan, aunt Xiangxiang." Seeing them coming out of the elevator, the two little guys immediately called.


    Mingke points to Yang Xue beside Xiao Xiang and looks down at them in a soft voice.


    "This is grandma Yang Xue that mommy told you. Come on, call her grandma."


    "Hello, grandma." Listen to the name can say so, everyday and LeLe really clever shout up.


    "Well, well, it''s good to be happy every day."


    Muzichuan and Xiao Xiang also mentioned these two little guys in front of Yang Xue, so even if they didn''t say it, Yang Xue guessed it.


    Step to them, take their hands: "come, let Grandma look at you carefully."


    "Uncle Zichuan often talks about you in front of his grandmother, saying that you are all very good."


    "Grandma wanted to come to see you for a long time, but she was not in Dongling before."


    "Auntie, go sit down and chat slowly." The name is terrible. She can''t bear it, she reminds.


    "Good." After a look at Mingke and Beiming night, Yang Xue looks down at the two little guys with kindness on her face.


    "Let''s go. Grandma doesn''t know where it is. Will you take grandma, uncle Zichuan and auntie Xiangxiang there?"


    "OK, OK, OK, Lele wants to take grandma. Grandma, go. Lele knows where it is."


    Lele takes Yang Xue''s hand and ignores others. She walks to the table not far away with her chubby legs and proud face.


    Looking at the three figures walking away, Xiao Xiang and Ming can''t help laughing.


    Originally thought that the two little guys have not met Yang Xue, after meeting how also can have a little estrangement.


    I didn''t expect to meet you for the first time. I''m so familiar with you.


    "I don''t know that either." Xiao Xiang to see their cast to doubt the eyes, the name can be busy to explain.


    Eyes just subconsciously to the side of the man looked, but, did not expect such a look, she seems to understand something.


    The North night light cough a, the vision falls in some corner not far away, obviously is evading famous can of query.


    Seeing him like this, even if he didn''t say it, they knew it.


    I just didn''t expect that the president of Beiming could be so careful, even this little detail could be considered.


    Name can have some doubts of the eyes, slowly only gratified.


    "Come on, let''s go." Take the initiative to lead the hand of the North night, name can look up at him, toward him smile, light voice way.


    Beiming night was stunned by her sudden change of attitude. After two seconds, she returned to her mind and followed her to the position.


    It''s said that women have a deep heart. He really can''t understand what his women are thinking.


    Mingming was just staring at himself with a reproachful look, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative to lead him the next second.


    However, since I can''t figure it out, I don''t think about it any more.


    Anyway, as long as their women happy, other things do not matter.


    Seeing them go far away, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan and said, "let''s go."


    Because there were seven of them, the waiter arranged a larger table for them.


    The two little guys insisted on sticking to Yang Xue, and the three of them took one side.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke are on one side, and the two men can only sit at both ends of the table.


    "Every day, Lele, later, Mommy will take you to the school where Aunt Xiangxiang and I used to study, OK?"


    Each ordered food, after waiting for the waiter to leave, Mingke looked at the two little guys who were still chatting with Yang Xue, their voices were soft.


    "School? Is Lele allowed to study? Mommy, Lele wants to read too. "


    Ming laughs and sees that she finally calms down and looks at herself seriously.


    After thinking about it, she said, "when Lele is one year older, Mommy will take you and your brother to school, OK?"


    "But Mommy will take you to college later. You can''t go there until you grow up a little bit."


    "How long will it take to grow up? Why grow up to go? "


    Lele blinked her watery eyes, and her cerebellar pouch was slightly tilted. She seemed to be thinking seriously about Mingke''s words.Sweeping not far away, holding a tray, Xiao Xiang, the waiter who was walking up, was afraid that Lele would ask again and said, "Lele, here''s your juice."


    The villain who was still seriously thinking about the problem got excited as soon as he heard that his juice had arrived.


    "Yes! Yeah! At last all my juice is here As she spoke, she patted her hands.


    "You little girl, your mouth is greedy." Mingke and Xiao Xiang look at each other and point their hands on Lele''s nose.


    Waiting for the waiter to come to them, and not waiting for the waiter to put down the juice, Beiming night has already reached out and brought the juice.


    When he handed it to Lele, Beiming night straightened his face: "children can''t drink too many cold drinks. After drinking this cup, they can''t drink any more today."


    If we change the past, Xiao Xiang will feel that the president of Beiming university has become wordy.


    But, think about it, they are already fathers now, and they will not talk and do things as they used to.


    Lele looked at the juice close at hand, and now nothing, quickly nodded.


    "Lele knows that Lele won''t drink much. Daddy, give me the juice quickly. Lele is thirsty."


    Looking at her that pair of greedy cat''s appearance, North night both pity also helpless.


    Every time they say they won''t let her eat more junk food or drink too many drinks, they are themselves.


    However, in the end, seeing her wronged appearance, I couldn''t help but want to give her something to eat.


    Besides Mingke, this little girl is the second woman in the world that he can''t grasp.


    "Lele, daddy is right. Children can''t drink too much. If they drink too much, they will get sick. When they get sick, they have to go to the hospital."


    See North dark night this appearance, the name can also in one side echoed.


    But sitting next to Lele every day, after taking their juice, they have been quietly drinking.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t find it strange to see the way the four of them got along with each other.


    Although Tiantian and LeLe are twins, their physical condition can also be mentioned to themselves.

 Chapter 2012

    Every day no matter what aspect is better than Lele, so, even if they have to remind, they usually remind Lele a little more.


    It''s not that they don''t care about everyday, it''s just that compared with everyday, Lele can''t make people worry less.


    When the two children''s meals were delivered, Beiming night took them and personally cut the steak into small pieces for the two little guys before delivering them to them.


    Looking at this warm scene, Xiao Xiang is happy for them, but his heart is full of pain.


    May not be pregnant This sentence rang out slowly in her ears and lingered all the time.


    Muzichuan was the first to find out something different about her. He took a look at Mingke, and Mingke understood her.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, he said: "Xiang Xiang, do you remember when I was studying, I lived in the dormitory with you?"


    "Dormitory? Just the two of us? "


    Pulled back to her mind by her words, Xiao Xiang''s side head looks at shangmingke, but speaking of this, she doesn''t have the slightest impression.


    "Yes, that dormitory still exists."


    Speaking of this, Mingke''s smiling eyes unconsciously glanced at the man beside him.


    "You may have forgotten that at that time, I was afraid that we would not be used to living in the night, so I asked someone to break through the walls of our dormitory and the dormitory next door."


    "Not only that, he also asked people to design our dormitory like the five-star hotel outside."


    "There are halls, bathrooms and kitchens. Anyway, there are dormitories at home."


    "As soon as we are free, we will buy some materials to make what we like. We will be happy then."


    In fact, if I changed my usual name, I would rarely say so much.


    In order to remind Xiao Xiang of something, she said it in detail.


    However, it''s obvious that Xiao Xiang has no impression of these. It''s like listening to a story.


    Mingke was a little discouraged, but he was relieved when he thought about it.


    If Xiao Xiang could remember with her words, the doctor would not have said it so seriously.


    See Xiao Xiang don''t speak, except for two children, other people''s eyes unconsciously fell on her face.


    See her a embroider eyebrow tightly wrinkly rise, the name can again busy comfort a way.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll take you back later. I''m not sure you can remember a little."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded to her, didn''t speak any more, picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat quietly.


    She didn''t want to ignore Mingke, but she was really afraid to see her lost appearance.


    She knew Mingke and hoped that she could think of the past. She could also see Mingke, but she was really good for her.


    Although, she still can''t think of the past and Mingke.


    However, since mom said that she and she used to be best friends, it must not be false.


    She now to her, is not without feelings, just can''t seem to reach that kind of familiar feeling.


    She has tried very hard, but she really can''t remember.


    A lunch, in addition to the music that has been pestering Yang Xue, other people seem to have their own thoughts.


    By the time they had dinner, it was almost half past one.


    Because Lele has been arguing to sit with Yang Xue, Mingke goes to Mu Zichuan''s car and sits in the back seat with Xiao Xiang.


    After getting on the bus, Mingke pulled Xiao Xiang''s hands and held them in his hands. He took a deep breath and his face became serious.


    "Xiangxiang, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember the past. At least you have friends like us now."


    "It''s good for me that you can come back to Dongling. As for other things, it will get better in the future."


    "I have discussed with elder brother Zichuan. As long as you have been to places in the past, we will take you back one by one."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, did not respond, because she really did not know how to respond.


    "Don''t think so much, silly girl, I know you are strong." He patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder, and Mingke''s voice became softer.


    "No matter what happened in the past, you can always get through it. It''s you who are obviously sad. You are afraid that I''m not happy, and you come to comfort me."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I could survive. I really want to thank you."


    "I''ll be content with you all my life."


    At this point, she didn''t go on. After all, muzichuan was ahead of her. It''s hard for her to say something here.


    Because the security guard of the school knew Beiming night, when they saw that they were going to enter, the security guard opened the door directly to them.


    More than ten minutes later, two valuable cars stopped in the school parking lot.


    "Come on, I''ll show you to the campus first."


    After getting off the bus with Xiao Xiang, Mingke took her hand. After they all got off the bus on the night of the northern night, the Party headed for the sightseeing bus not far away.It takes a lot of time to walk the whole school, not to mention that they are old and young now.


    After talking to the driver of the sightseeing bus, he got into the driver''s seat and drove by himself.


    Muzichuan sits in the last seat of the sightseeing bus, guarding the women and children.


    The president of Beiming University and mu Dashao will appear in the school, and the female students are almost speechless.


    I watched the two of them get on the sightseeing bus and walk around the campus all the time.


    Some students who didn''t go to class came to the alley to hang out, hoping to see two super handsome guys.


    Although I know that the president of Beiming is married and has children.


    However, even this can not stop the pace of those girls'' admiration for him.


    But the northern night didn''t pay any attention to them, and even the right eye never stayed on them for more than half a minute.


    Even though his actions broke the hearts of countless girls, they couldn''t change their minds.


    We all know that the president of Beiming is not close to any women except his wife.


    They were just too happy just now, so they just forgot.


    "Wow! Mommy, your school is so big


    After walking along the road for a long time, Lele''s tender voice suddenly rang.


    "Well, when you and your brother grow up, you can go to a big school."


    "Then why can''t you go to Mommy''s old school? It''s beautiful here. Lele likes it. "


    "this is not until you grow up, you know which school you want to read, not mommy has the final say."


    For the problem of Lele, even Mingke felt helpless, but every time she was patient enough to say it to her, and tried to make her understand.


    Seeing that Lele nodded her head, Mingke just laughed. She closed her eyes and looked at Xiao Xiang.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any impression? The two of us have been here countless times. "

 Chapter 2013

    Although the scenery is really beautiful, Xiao Xiang can''t remember it at all.


    "Never mind. Take your time."


    The sightseeing bus went on the path for a while, and Mingke stopped Beiming night.


    "Let''s go for a walk by the lake. There''s a pavilion there. We used to sit there. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, his name was laughably soft: "I remember once when we got there, there was a couple there."


    "They were embarrassed to see us. They left after sitting for a short time."


    Speaking of this matter, Ming can''t help but smile, but the smile is obviously embarrassed.


    "Do you know what we saw?" Looking at Xiao Xiang, Mingke is still smiling.


    "What do you see?" Xiao Xiang was also curious when he saw that his name was ridiculous.


    Mingke glanced at everyone, barely stopped his smile, and came to Xiao Xiang''s ear, trying to lower his voice as low as possible.


    "Because when we went, it was already over seven o''clock in the evening, and it was already dark, and the two men were sitting there ready to do that."


    "No? Coco, are you kidding? This is a school After hearing her words, Xiao Xiang immediately exhaled in a low voice.


    However, seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes cast on him, Xiao Xiang gave a dry smile and said busily.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You can continue to see the scenery. I just heard Coco''s words and thought it was a little incredible."


    Xiao Xiang finished this sentence, we have come to the lake under the pavilion.


    Let two men optimistic about Yang Xue and two little guy, Xiao Xiang name can be pulled to a corner.


    "You can''t be true, can you? This is a school. How can they do that? "


    At a glance of several people in the pavilion, Xiao Xiang tried to keep his volume down.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? I don''t know if you''ve ever met me at school other than that, but I did hear that sound once


    Mingke''s words just now have shocked her. When she says this now, Xiao Xiang''s mouth is even more open. Even her two cheeks are unconsciously flushed.


    "Coco, don''t make fun of me any more. It''s impossible."


    "It''s true. At about ten o''clock that night, I went to the back door of the school to find him. When I passed the woods in the dormitory..."


    "Coco, stop talking. I don''t want to hear that." Seeing that she had to go on, Xiao Xiang covered her mouth.


    Two women hide here to say that kind of thing, Xiao Xiang always feel a little uncomfortable.


    See her two cheeks have been red almost dripping blood to come so, name can no longer tease her.


    Light cough two, looking at her: "let''s go, go back and chat with them, and then take you back to the dormitory to have a look."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang answered and walked back to the pavilion with her.


    When they returned to the pavilion and sat down on the stone bench, Mu Zichuan saw Xiao Xiang''s face turned red like this, and his heart suddenly rose a little worried.


    Stride to her side, bending over to look at her, words obviously a little anxious: "what''s the matter? Why is your face so red? "


    When he asked, those dirty fragments flashed in Xiao Xiang''s mind, and suddenly his face became hotter.


    "Is it uncomfortable? Let me see. "


    After that, regardless of Xiao Xiang''s resistance, Mu Zichuan put his hand directly on her forehead. For a long time, his two thick eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "The forehead is not hot. What''s the matter? It was fine just now. How can it be like this all of a sudden? "


    "Is there something wrong? If you feel uncomfortable, you have to tell me. I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Xiao Xiang couldn''t say a word. He had been paying attention to their names, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Zichuan, Xiangxiang, she, she is just..."


    "Cocoa!" Afraid that she would tell those embarrassing things, Xiao Xiang quickly stopped her.


    Mingke waved her hand and looked at Mu Zichuan in surprise. She gathered the smile on her face and explained to him.


    "Xiangxiang''s face is just like this after being exposed to the sun. Brother Zichuan, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    After listening to her words, Mu Zichuan explored Xiao Xiang''s forehead again, which was a complete relief.


    "If it''s OK, don''t go to the place where the sun shines. It''s easy to get heatstroke, you know?"


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, at this moment, Mu Zichuan''s eyes are more worried than pity.


    "I see."


    Although, know such answer appears very awkward, but, Xiao Xiang still nodded to him.


    "Well, let''s go back to the dormitory first. It''s late."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s awkward situation, Mingke took the hands of the two little guys and asked softly.


    "Do you want to visit the place where mummy and aunt Xiangxiang used to live?""Yes." This time, even every day, they responded in a loud voice.


    In this way, the group got on the sightseeing bus and drove to the students'' dormitory.


    And the girls'' dormitory management aunt simply explained that Mingke took them to the floor where their dormitory was.


    They stayed there for almost an hour, and by the time they left school, it was already more than four in the afternoon.


    Because Lele has been muttering about going to muzichuan''s villa, Beiming night and the name can''t help but listen to her.


    "Uncle Zichuan, I want to see Xiaohua."


    After returning to muzichuan villa, Lele got out of the car and muttered that she wanted to see the little flower in her mouth.


    "Little flower?" Xiao Xiang took a look at Lele and stared at muzichuan in surprise: "who is Xiaohua?"


    "There is a kitten named Xiaohua in the backyard, which Lele got for it at that time." Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and said casually.


    "So it is." Xiao Xiang nodded and reached for Lele, who could not wait to go to the backyard.


    "Lele, aunt Xiangxiang will take you now, OK?"


    "Anyway, now Auntie Xiang goes to see the kittens every day."


    "Really? Aunt Xiang Xiang, I''m going to see my little flower. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I don''t know if it missed me. "


    "How can Xiaohua not remember Lele? It''s too late to think about Lele."


    Listening to her saying that, she was already a little excited and even more excited.


    "Xiaohua will think about Lele. Will Xiaohua really think about Lele? Aunt Xiangxiang, let''s go to find Xiaohua quickly. "


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and looked back at the quiet day standing there.


    But her words haven''t asked export, every day shallow vomit a breath: "go, Lele not I will be afraid."


    Xiao Xiang can''t laugh or cry. How can his expression be so similar to that of the president of Beiming university? It''s just awesome!


    If she didn''t know him, she would not have believed that the little boy was only three years old.

 Chapter 2014

    Mingke also cast a helpless look at her: "well, it''s OK to have every day. I''m tired after walking all day. You three go, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Xiao Xiang covered his lips with a smile. After saying goodbye to everyone, he took Tiantian and LeLe to the sightseeing bus and drove in the direction of the back yard.


    On that day, a family of four played in Mu Zichuan''s villa until more than 8 pm.


    "Mom, you should be tired after playing so long today. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    After seeing them off, Xiao Xiang returns to the hall and looks down at Yang Xue sitting on the sofa.


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded, did not say more, stood up and went back to his room.


    For her, she was really tired today. She not only walked so much, but also played with the two little guys.


    If it had been normal, she would have gone to bed by this time.


    After watching Yang Xue go in, Xiao Xiang also went upstairs.


    Just now Mu Zichuan said that she had something to explain. Now they are in the study, and she doesn''t want to disturb them any more.


    Back to the room after a simple wash, as in the past, Xiao Xiang intends to go to bed, but does not want to be knocked on the door at this time.


    Xiao Xiang used to open the door. Mu Zichuan, who had changed into casual clothes, was standing outside the door. His eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s face.


    "Take you to a place."


    But his words were low, and there was not much expression on his face. Xiao Xiang was stunned for two seconds before he regained his mind.


    "Go, where?" On his eyes, Xiao Xiang heart unconsciously rose a little inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Clean up. I''ll wait for you in the garage and leave in ten minutes."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Xiang to respond, Mu Zichuan turned around and disappeared outside the door.


    It was not until he left completely and the sound of his footsteps was getting farther and farther away that Xiao Xiang slowly recovered.


    Why is that? Clearly today, Mu Zichuan''s attitude to her is still good, just take a bath, how suddenly become like this?


    Hesitated, Xiao Xiang or to pick up their own, in the wardrobe out of a casual suit to put on, picked up the phone out of the door.


    When she came to the garage, Mu Zichuan had been quietly waiting there.


    "Get in the car." Glancing at her, Mu Zichuan went around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Xiang answered, opened the car door on the other side of the co driver''s seat and stepped up.


    Originally, he wanted to ask him where he would take him, but when he remembered what he had just looked like, Xiao Xiang swallowed his words again.


    The car was walking on the road like this. I don''t know how long it took.


    Until, Xiao Xiang almost can''t help but ask the export, Mu Zichuan, indifferent voice suddenly came over: "drunk life and dream of death, still remember the name?"


    "Drunk and dreaming."


    Xiao Xiang''s fingers on his knees clenched unconsciously, not because he heard the name.


    However, it was purely because she did not expect that Mu Zichuan would suddenly ask her questions.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Xiang frowned and looked at muzichuan''s resolute face.


    "I don''t remember." Finally, she replied truthfully.


    "That''s where I started with you, where maybe you can get back some memories of the past."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Although she was still a little confused, she didn''t continue to ask when she saw Mu Zichuan didn''t speak.


    After all, the atmosphere tonight is so strange that I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    But I''m so drunk


    Why do you feel so comfortable reading from your mouth?


    Before she could figure it out, the car stopped in front of a bar.


    "Get out of the car." Muzichuan said, and he got out of the car first.


    When she got out of the car, a male employee from the bar came up to them.


    "Hello, Mr. mu." When he came to muzichuan, he saluted with a smile.


    But mu Zichuan didn''t look at him. He just threw the car key to him.


    The employee was also quick eyed and took the key at once.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll park the car."


    Muzichuan looked back at Xiao Xiang, who was still stunned there. His eyes were somewhat complicated: "go in."


    Listen to him say so, Xiao Xiangcai subconsciously looked at the door of the bar.


    He said the place where they started was this bar.


    Looking back, seeing that muzichuan was already going in, Xiao Xiang could not help feeling a little uneasy.


    After more than three years in tikkay, she never stepped into a bar once.


    Now when she returned to Dongling, muzichuan brought her here.


    It''s not that people who enter bars are not good people, but she really doesn''t like this kind of place.


    At this moment, I''m really curious about my past. I really want to know what kind of person I used to be.Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang this just step forward, stride to keep up with Mu Zichuan.


    "Mr. mu, this way, please. We''ve kept your seat for you all the time. No one else has taken it except you."


    See them come in, a male attendant busy smile Ying Ying Ying to come over, bend over to stretch out a hand to do a please posture.


    Xiao Xiang found that since the second Mu Zichuan stepped in, all the women''s admiration and amazing eyes around him had never moved away from him.


    Maybe it was because he had been with muzichuan for some time. Xiao Xiang was used to it.


    Even when those women look at themselves, they can kill her.


    But what can she do?


    Muzichuan sat down and looked up at Xiao Xiang.


    Even though the sound in the bar is not small, Xiao Xiang can still hear him talking to himself clearly.


    "Sit down." His voice is still so indifferent.


    It''s just that his feelings to Xiao Xiang tonight are obviously different. But, where is the difference? For a while and a half, she really can''t say clearly.


    Xiao Xiang glanced around again, and then he opened his chair and sat down.


    Super shocking DJ music, plus those flashing, colorful lights, there are many beautiful men and women


    The name really fits the atmosphere.


    Without waiting for mu Zichuan to speak, the waiter stepped back and returned with the tray in less than two minutes.


    "This is your wine, Mr. mu." One of the bottles of red wine was opened, and the waiter poured it carefully for muzichuan.


    "What else would you like, Mr. mu?" After pouring the wine, the waiter asked respectfully.


    Muzichuan didn''t answer his question. He just glanced at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang understood his meaning, looked up at the waiter and said softly, "please give me a glass of orange juice, thank you."


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment, please." After that, the waiter turned and went back to the bar.

 Chapter 2015

    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Mu Zichuan didn''t say anything else. He just picked up the goblet with half a cup of fishy red wine and slowly shook it.


    It has to be said that no matter where the man is, even if it''s just a casual action, it will easily attract your attention in the past.


    So, until the waiter put the orange juice on the table in front of Xiao Xiang, she slowly recovered.


    Aware of his gaffe, Xiao Xiang coughed quickly and drank the orange juice subconsciously.


    "Do you remember here?"


    After shaking the red wine for a while, Mu Zichuan took a sip. He just glanced at Xiao Xiang and took back his complicated eyes.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, thought for a while, and then said truthfully: "I don''t remember, but the name seems to have a little impression."


    Mu Zichuan raised his hand and thought for a while. Suddenly, he drank the rest of the red wine in one gulp.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang really couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she had no choice but to drink the juice herself.


    At this time, the waiter just brought them a few dishes of snacks.


    Although, at the beginning, seeing Mu Zichuan like this, Xiao Xiang was still a little uncomfortable.


    But slowly, she relaxed.


    Maybe he was a little upset about something at work today. That''s why he behaved like this tonight.


    Muzichuan continued to drink one cup after another. After drinking the first two bottles, he asked the waiter to bring him some more.


    After Mu Zichuan finished the fifth bottle, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help it.


    "Zichuan, what''s the matter with you tonight? Don''t drink so much. You''ll get drunk if you drink any more. "


    Want to stand up in the past to stop him to continue to drink, but, looked at the people around, Xiao Xiang or sit back to his position.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to himself, Xiao Xiang continued to advise: "don''t drink any more. Drinking too much will be bad for your health."


    "Do you care about me?"


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan put down the empty cup again, looked up at Xiao Xiang, and raised his lips with a smile that was too much for his life.


    "I..."


    Xiao Xiang does not know how to answer, she is concerned about him, but only between friends, and lovers have no relationship.


    Muzichuan closed her eyes on her face and looked at the waiter not far away.


    The waiter came over immediately.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    "Two more bottles of red wine."


    When he filled the cup again, muzichuan ignored him and began to drink again.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." The waiter answered and quickly backed down.


    Watching the waiter go to the bar, Xiao Xiang can''t help it any more.


    Standing up from his chair, he came to muzichuan and reached out to help him.


    "Don''t drink any more. I''ll let you go now."


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull Mu Zichuan.


    "What''s the matter with you tonight? Why drink so much? "


    "Is there something unhappy? If you don''t mind, you can say it to me and see if I can help you


    Knowing that he really didn''t want to leave, Xiao Xiang gave up after pulling a few times.


    With a heavy breath, even the words began to complain.


    "If you don''t say anything, how can I know what you are thinking?"


    "I''ve seen it since you came to my room tonight. I just haven''t asked. What''s more, I''m not qualified to ask you."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but his drinking slowed down obviously.


    To see them like this, the waiter holding the tray stopped not far from them and did not dare to get close to half a minute.


    I don''t know how long they have been deadlocked. Xiao Xiangcai said again, "if you have anything to do, go back and talk about it. Don''t drink any more."


    Finally, Mu Zichuan looked up at Xiao Xiang, hesitated for a while, ready to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for him to stand up completely, but his feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    Thanks to Xiao Xiang''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped him back to the chair.


    "How''s it going? Are you ok? " Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiangxiu''s eyebrows tightened unconsciously.


    "Or I''ll call Dali and ask him to come and pick us up."


    Mu Zichuan stretched out his hand on the table and tried to stand firm, looking up at Xiao Xiang.


    "Dali has something to do with leaving Dongling today." His voice had become a little hoarse.


    The corner of the eye more than light swept a side of the waiter want to come over, Mu Zichuan waved, motioned him to retreat.


    Even though he didn''t understand what he wanted to do now, the waiter stopped consciously.However, because of anxiety, Xiao Xiang did not notice the interaction between them.


    "Brother Ma, he''s not in Dongling. What should I do then?" She thought seriously about Mu Zichuan''s words.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "why don''t you ask the driver in the villa to come and meet us?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang still has some regrets.


    If I had taken the driving test, I would have been able to help.


    "No, I have a VIP room here. I haven''t used it for a long time." Muzichuan stretched out his hand and rubbed his sour forehead and said in a deep voice.


    "Help me up. We''ll go back when I have a rest." He continued after a delay.


    "Well, I''ll help you up first."


    It''s no way to go on like this. Bars are a place full of dragons and snakes. They don''t know if there will be any danger if they stay here.


    Looking back at the nearest waiter, Xiao Xiang tried to raise his voice for fear that he couldn''t hear him.


    "Sir, please, Mr. Mu said he would like to go to his room to have a rest. Can you show me the way?"


    "OK, I''ll get the key first, miss. Just a moment, please."


    As soon as he heard that Mr. Mu was going to the second floor, the waiter immediately went to get the key.


    Less than a minute later, the waiter rushed back with the key.


    "Mr. mu, let me help you up..."


    The waiter, originally out of kindness, came to them and reached out to help muzichuan.


    However, before his words were finished, people had been forced back by the cold breath of muzichuan.


    "Xiang Xiang, just help me." Mu Zichuan stood up with his desk in a calm voice.


    Xiao Xiang looked at the waiter and gave him an embarrassed smile.


    For mu Zichuan, although she didn''t spend much time with him, she seemed to understand him a little.


    He did not like other people close to him, not only men or women, as long as it is strange, he resisted very much.


    In this way, Xiao Xiang holds Mu Zichuan and follows the waiter slowly to the elevator.

 Chapter 2016

    When they were brought into muzichuan''s room, the waiter walked out and carefully helped them close the door.


    "How''s it going? Are you still dizzy? "


    Xiao Xiang helped Mu Zichuan to the bed and asked him to lie down. She pulled the chair and sat down beside the bed.


    Muzichuan didn''t answer her. He just closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    "Don''t push so hard, you''ll feel more dizzy later." Reach out to pull his hand down, Xiao Xiang soft voice way.


    Muzichuan then slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl he didn''t miss all the time. At this moment, his mood was very complicated.


    He has forgotten how long he hasn''t touched her. He really wants to crush her under himself and possess her.


    She was his woman, wasn''t she?


    In this life, he would never let her leave him again. Now that she came back, he would never let her go again.


    "Xiang Xiang." He called softly.


    For him, it was just a call from his heart.


    But, he did not know to listen in Xiao Xiang''s ear, but inexplicably pulled her heart.


    Micro Leng two seconds later, Xiao Xiang is about to say something, at this time, the door of the room was knocked from the outside.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''ve sent you your sobering tea. Is it convenient to come in?"


    "Come in." Muzichuan closed his eyes again, answered the voice at will, and ignored it.


    After the waitress brought in a cup of warm tea, she saw Mr. Mu lying on the bed with a girl beside him. She was sorry to disturb him any more.


    Chong Xiao Xiang nodded politely and hurried out of the room, leaving the space for them.


    "Zichuan, come on, have a cup of tea first."


    Xiao Xiang picked up the warm tea in the bedside table, raised Mu Zichuan''s head in one hand, and put the warm tea to his lips in the other.


    Muzichuan drank without saying a word.


    "You lie down and rest for a while. When you are in good spirits, it''s not too late for us to go back." When he finished his warm tea, Xiao xiangrou said in a soft voice.


    Seeing that she put down the empty cup, Mu Zichuan wanted to reach out and touch her little hand, but he put it out half and took it back.


    Noticing his little action, Xiao Xiang hesitated. In order to avoid embarrassment, she had to stand up from her chair.


    "You sleep for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking down at him, her face was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Well." Mu Zichuan nodded and closed his eyes again.


    To Xiao Xiang''s surprise, when she came out of the bathroom, Mu Zichuan had already sat up from the bed and was staring at herself.


    "Zichuan, don''t you want to rest? How... "


    Before she finished her words, she could not help but close her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, she screamed for herself.


    "Zichuan, what are you doing? Let go of me


    Seeing that he was pressed on the soft mattress by muzichuan, Xiao Xiang was in a panic.


    Smelling the strong masculine atmosphere on him, Xiao Xiang really forgot to resist for a moment.


    With such a hesitation, Mu Zichuan held her closer.


    "Let go! What do you want? Let go of me


    "Muzichuan, are you crazy? I said we were just ordinary..."


    However, the next words, Xiao Xiang has been completely speechless.


    Muzichuan suddenly bowed his head, four lips so close together.


    "Oh..." Xiao Xiang put his hands on his chest and pushed with all his strength.


    No, it can''t be like this. Why is he doing this? Didn''t they say that before?


    They are just ordinary friends. She really doesn''t think about those things now.


    But why did he suddenly become like this? Isn''t it good today?


    Did something happen when he went to talk with Dali?


    Why? Why?


    Let go! Muzichuan, you bastard, let me go! Don''t do that! No!


    However, these words can not be uttered.


    Muzichuan did not pay attention to her resistance, on the contrary, he explored harder in her mouth.


    He had been waiting for this kiss for a long time, so long that he almost forgot what it was like.


    Since he knew that the girl was with that man, he felt really bad in his heart.


    Girl is his, all his life is his, he must not let her leave himself!


    This kiss, I don''t know how long, until Xiao Xiang really about to breathe, Mu Zichuan slowly relaxed.


    However, after feeling Xiao Xiang''s body undulating violently because of breathing, his body suddenly became tense.Even Xiao Xiang could clearly feel the change.


    "Muzichuan, you, you really drink too much. Would you like to get up first? You''re putting me out of breath. "


    Although, now a stomach stuffy, but after feeling his body changes, Xiao Xiang''s stuffy is also instantly covered up by fear.


    "I''ll help you up. You lie down and have a rest. When you wake up, we''ll go back, OK?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to get up at all, Xiao Xiang was more anxious.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m sober. I just want you now. You''re my Mu Zichuan woman. I''ve been there all my life."


    "Do you know how long I haven''t touched you? Do you know what I''ve been feeling for more than three years? I really miss you. I miss you


    After that, ignoring Xiao Xiang''s broken fist in front of his chest, Mu Zichuan lowered his head again, aimed at Xiao Xiang''s small mouth, and gave him a kiss.


    "Oh..."


    No! Zichuan, no! She really doesn''t like it! Not at all! Don''t


    However, no matter how much she resisted, it would be futile in the end.


    Although, she has exhausted her whole body strength, but, to this man, it has no use at all.


    "No! Zichuan, let go! No, no After his mouth was liberated, Xiao Xiang immediately began to cry.


    Muzichuan completely ignored her, and the warm kiss moved away from her lips and slowly fell down on her neck.


    At first, he was very gentle, but slowly he nibbled at her neck.


    "Ah! No! Zichuan, it hurts! It really hurts! You bite me! Let go! Zichuan... "


    "I won''t let go. I won''t let go in my life. You are mine."


    With one hand, Xiao Xiang''s struggling hands are clasped on her head, and Mu Zichuan is biting her neck wantonly.


    "Ah! No! Zichuan, pain... "


    It''s a familiar scene, but the difference is that this time she''s fighting


    Suddenly, some fragmentary memory fragments flash away from my mind.


    Flash too fast, Xiao Xiang did not catch anything.


    "Zichuan, I beg you. I really don''t like this. Please let me go. I''m very sad. Zichuan..."

 Chapter 2017

    Muzichuan''s action finally slowed down, perhaps because he felt Xiao Xiang''s strong resistance and became a little hoarse. He couldn''t bear to continue.


    "Zichuan, will you let me go first? I feel really bad. "


    Muzichuan stopped and looked up at her.


    On her already wet eyes, the heart was suddenly pulled pain.


    In the past, how much she liked to stick to herself. In the past, as long as she wanted her, she would never resist.


    But now she


    Although, in the heart suffers very much, but, sees her that nearly to burst into tears, the heart is once again ruthlessly pulled pain.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I really don''t know why I want to do this."


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I really miss you and want you to come back to me."


    "Since I came to Dikai city and met you again, I wanted to hold you in my arms."


    "I know you''ve forgotten the past, but I haven''t forgotten. I''ve never forgotten the little things I''ve been with you."


    If the past, Mr. Mu said so much, Xiao Xiang will be surprised.


    Under the circumstances of grievance, only in this way and uneasiness.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Looking at his unchanging face, there was an expression of obvious pain. Her heart was also hurt.


    She really can''t understand his feelings. She also knows that over the past three years, it will be very painful and self reproach for him.


    However, her heart is really in a mess now.


    They are just friends now. No matter what happened in the past, she has no impression.


    "Zichuan, get up first, and we''ll have a good talk, OK? I''m really out of breath. "


    Don''t know how to respond to his words, Xiao Xiang can only quietly request.


    Mu Zichuan looked into her eyes and was silent for a while. Then he slowly propped up his body and turned over, then turned over on Xiao Xiang.


    The liberated Xiao Xiang sat up, held his knees, curled up in the corner of the big bed and looked at him.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t know whether she was afraid of the man in front of her.


    Anyway, just sit there quietly and stare at him for a moment.


    When two people are not talking, the room is very quiet, even the sound of each other''s breathing can be clearly heard.


    I don''t know how long I sat there. Muzichuan moved his body and moved closer to Xiaoxiang.


    "This is where we started. At that time, I was drugged in the tea, and you were killed..."


    Muzichuan did not continue to say, heavily exhaled: "in fact, now think of it, I have to thank my two bad friends."


    "If it wasn''t for them, there wouldn''t be our story later."


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak, just listen to him say so, just now those fragments in the head seem to return to the brain.


    The same place, the same two of them


    Although she can''t remember how they started at that time, she clearly remembers that she was voluntary at that time.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Mu Zichuan sat up from the bed and leaned over to Xiao Xiang again, trying to reach out and touch her, but finally took his hand back.


    "I''ll take you back." Suddenly, muzichuan sat up straight, his back to Xiao Xiang, and his words became indifferent.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang answered softly.


    Then, for another period of time, the two fell into silence again.


    It''s not that Xiao Xiang doesn''t say it, it''s just that at this time she really doesn''t know what to say to the man in front of her.


    What happened just now was so sudden that she still can''t react to it.


    I''ve been with Lu haoxuan for more than three years, and the most they can do is to hold hands and kiss.


    But now I''m with him


    Although, when kissing with him, she did have a wonderful feeling and didn''t feel disgusted, she still couldn''t accept it.


    I don''t know how long it took Mu Zichuan to get up from the bed, because his back was facing Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang couldn''t see the expression on his face now.


    After standing for a long time, Mu Zichuan walked slowly to the door.


    It was not until muzichuan opened the door that Xiao Xiang slipped down from the bed and followed him far behind.


    Muzichuan seems to be very familiar with the environment here. He goes out of the door and goes directly to the elevator.


    This time, Xiao Xiang didn''t get into the co driver''s seat. Instead, he opened the back door and stepped up.


    She was still a little uneasy about what had happened just now.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke again.


    After getting on the bus, seeing that muzichuan did nothing but drive quietly, Xiao Xiang gradually relaxed.Looking at the fast changing night scene outside the window, she just felt that her eyelids could not support her.


    Later, how he went to sleep and how he came back to his room, Xiao Xiang could not remember.


    I only know that there seems to be a person walking around holding me.


    That person''s breath is also familiar in her memory, inexplicable can let her at ease breath.


    Suddenly, a breeze came to her, which made her shiver.


    Gently to the embrace close to a few minutes, to find a more suitable position, once again fell asleep in the past.


    That familiar feeling, why can''t help but make her heart sour? Why does she feel uncomfortable when she smells it?


    Who on earth is this man?


    In the dream, she saw a tall figure, but he turned his back to himself and walked away.


    She tried to call his name, but suddenly found that she didn''t even know who he was.


    She can only follow the figure all the time, all the time, all the time


    However, the man did not seem to know her existence at all. He did not stop to wait for her, and slowly disappeared in her sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xiao Xiang was awakened by his own cry in a dream.


    "Don''t leave me! No, please don''t go... "


    After sitting up in bed, Xiao Xiang''s consciousness was slowly recovered.


    Looking at the sunshine outside the window, Xiao Xiang rubbed his temple.


    It''s the dream again. Why do you always have such a dream when you dream back at midnight?


    Who the hell is that man? Why does every cell in her heart want to embrace him?


    He That figure is obviously a man, but she really can''t remember who that person is.


    After sitting by the bed for a long time, Xiao Xiang stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, she took her cell phone and went downstairs.


    Seeing her coming down, the maid welcomed her with a smile and said respectfully, "Miss Xiangxiang, breakfast is ready. The old lady is waiting for you in the side hall."

 Chapter 2018

    "Well." Xiao Xiang just answered and ignored her.


    Until now, her head is still the dream, the fuzzy back in the dream.


    Even what other people are saying to her, she can''t hear much.


    Originally, I was still worried about how to face muzichuan, but I didn''t expect that today muzichuan was not there.


    After sitting down and eating for a while, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help looking at Yang Xue and wondering, "Mom, why isn''t Zichuan here?"


    "He went out early in the morning and said that the company had something urgent for him to deal with in person."


    Xiao Xiang will ask, Yang Xue did not feel anything wrong, so she did not mind, just casually back.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and did not speak again.


    He''s a big boss. It''s normal to be busy.


    After finishing the last bite, Xiao Xiang looks at Yang Xue and is about to say something, but suddenly a man breaks into the door.


    "Good morning, aunt. Good morning, Xiangxiang." Obviously, the dusty looking horse appeared in their sight.


    "Brother Ma, you are back. Yesterday, I heard Zichuan say that you went out to work."


    Seeing him, Xiao Xiang remembered what Mu Zichuan said to her last night.


    "Well." The horse gave them a big smile and nodded.


    "Come and have breakfast. If you don''t, it will be cold." Yang Xue also waved to him and motioned him to go.


    Ma Dali didn''t say any more. He came back with the earliest plane, and now he is really hungry.


    He threw his computer bag on the chair and strode in.


    He sat down opposite them and ate in a hurry.


    "Mom, I have an interview today. I''ll go out later and come back soon."


    Hearing her saying this, Ma Dali, who was still eating breakfast, looked up at her and asked, "interview? What''s the interview for? "


    On his eyes, Xiao Xiang explained with a smile: "the day I just came back, I sent my resume online. Yesterday, a company asked me to interview today."


    "But..." After a pause, Ma Dali continued: "Mr. Mu said today, let me show you the company and let you work there in the future."


    "Let me go to your company?"


    "Well."


    "Mr. Namu, is he in the company?"


    It''s better to be able to work in their company than outside.


    However, last night, she just had that kind of thing with Mu Zichuan. If she went back to his company, would it be very embarrassing to meet him every day?


    "Mr. Mu has a lot of things to do, he needs to go around, and he doesn''t spend much time in the company."


    After saying this, Ma Dali remembered something later. Looking at Xiao Xiang, he was surprised.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, why did you suddenly ask this? Are you worried about something you don''t understand? Do you need to ask Mr. mu? "


    Don''t know how to answer his words, Xiao Xiang had to nod.


    "Mr. Mu has explained to the people in the company. You can ask them anything you don''t understand."


    "But I''ve promised the company over there. I''d like to go and have a look."


    "That''s OK. I''ll take you to that company. I''ll take you back to our company."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    In this way, after Ma Dali finished his breakfast and packed his luggage, he went out with Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang said that the company is not far from the villa, just ten minutes by car.


    After about half an hour there, Xiao Xiang came out.


    In fact, she was quite satisfied with the treatment of that company. She was also told that her conditions were very suitable.


    So, she told the people in that company that she would go back and think about it and call them at that time.


    As a common saying goes well, there are three stores to compare goods. Even if Xiao Xiang thinks this one is quite good, he still needs to see a few more before making a decision.


    What''s more, now Mu Zichuan wants her to work in his company, and she also wants to see it.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in the square in front of a building.


    As in Dikai city last time, Ma Dali took Xiao Xiang around the company.


    Everywhere he went, he would personally introduce Xiao Xiang to you.


    Those who can get such good treatment from manager Ma also know that this girl is not simple.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, everyone knew that it was not simple, far more than they imagined.


    But that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    After Ma Dali took Xiao Xiang through the whole company, he asked someone to add a set of desks and chairs to Xiao Xiang''s office in muzichuan.


    Although, at the beginning, Xiao Xiang was still a little hesitant and didn''t know whether to stay here to work.


    However, under Ma Dali''s "painstaking" attitude, he had to agree first.


    Just let her sit next to Mu Zichuan. Isn''t that good?However, when they were in Dikai City, they did the same thing.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang did not say more, saying too much would arouse other people''s suspicion.


    However, until Ma Dali sent Xiao Xiang to leave the company that day, he did not see Mu Zichuan.


    Want to ask, but, after thinking, still did not ask export.


    My mother said today that muzichuan had something urgent to deal with. Maybe it hasn''t been finished.


    Speaking of muzichuan, I can''t help thinking of what happened last night.


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. Even the ten fingers that fall on my knees don''t know how to hold it.


    Aware of her faults, Ma Dali, sitting in the driver''s seat, gave her a sidelong look: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy." Afraid that he would guess, Xiao Xiang said softly.


    "Brother Ma, I may feel carsick. I''ll sleep for a while. When I get there, you can call me up."


    After getting his response, Xiao Xiang secretly breathed a breath, closed his eyes and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Because he had promised to go to work tomorrow, Xiao Xiang asked Ma Dali to show her the company information that afternoon.


    At ordinary times, Ma Dali would not stay in the villa for long, but that day was probably because he had just come back from outside. Muzichuan asked him to have a rest.


    He was in the villa all that day and never went out again after he came back with Xiao Xiang.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang took the thick information book, saw what he didn''t understand, and asked him directly.


    However, muzichuan didn''t come back to the villa all day, even at dinner.


    Although at first Xiao Xiang was afraid to see him, he didn''t know how to face him.


    But at more than ten o''clock in the evening, when I went back to my room to sleep, I didn''t see him coming back, so I was still a little lost.


    Even if she didn''t know where the feeling of loss came from, sometimes she couldn''t cheat people by feeling this kind of thing.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in bed before I went to sleep, but in the confused room, I seem to hear Ma Dali''s voice coming from the corridor outside.

 Chapter 2019

    The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up at the maid''s knock.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, breakfast is ready. You can go down to eat."


    "Well, I''ll be down in a minute."


    Opening his bleary eyes, Xiao Xiang looked at the closed door and raised his voice to respond.


    Simply tidy up their own, read the next time, Xiao Xiang will take the bag and yesterday''s information book, hurried downstairs.


    When she comes to pianting, Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali are already waiting there.


    Seeing muzichuan, Xiao Xiang could not help feeling uncomfortable.


    Smile at them and say hello, then quickly take back your eyes.


    Although she knew that muzichuan was looking at her, she pretended not to see her.


    To Yang Xue clip something, he bowed his head to eat up silently.


    In the silence of a breakfast, it was finished in less than ten minutes.


    After breakfast, the three went out together.


    But this time, unlike in the past, Xiao Xiang did not walk beside muzichuan. Instead, he followed Ma Dali closely and clearly avoided muzichuan.


    Even if Ma Dali didn''t find this detail, but in Mu Zichuan''s eyes, it made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Is the girl still angry with him? Did you really scare her that night?


    However, even if he looked at everything, he didn''t say anything.


    Because I was busy outside yesterday, I asked Dali to arrange for Xiao Xiang in the company.


    I didn''t expect that Dali had arranged her properly, even arranged her temporary desk in her own office.


    He was really satisfied with this. At first sight, he chose him out of so many brothers.


    Even if just can hide far, but, after two people entered muzichuan''s office, even if Xiao Xiang wants to hide again also can''t hide.


    In fact, it can''t be said that they are afraid of him. It''s just that they have had that kind of thing, and they will feel a little embarrassed.


    When the door of the office was closed by Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang''s back became stiff. He was like a robot, and it was difficult to walk.


    Dragging a slow pace to his office chair to sit down, because feel the man''s eyes have been on him, Xiao Xiang even dare not breathe too hard.


    At this moment, she really wanted time to go faster, or someone to come in and rescue her.


    If it goes on like this, she will be choked to death by the low air pressure.


    But muzichuan didn''t speak all the time, so she had to work hard to open the information, and then read it where she hadn''t seen it yesterday.


    Stop staring at her, OK? She''s really under a lot of pressure. Can''t he see it at all?


    Seeing her fingers on the table, Mu Zichuan frowned even more tightly.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" I don''t know how long I sat there. Mu Zichuan''s deep and hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    Just such a simple sentence, but Xiao Xiang scared the body can''t help a shiver.


    Looking at him, he forced out a smile: "no, no, I''m just, just looking at the information."


    Seeing that his face was getting darker and darker, she continued to ask with a dry smile, "is there anything I need to do? Just say it, Mr. mu. "


    "I don''t like to repeat my words twice."


    Even if he didn''t explain, Xiao Xiang knew what he said.


    He had said before that he would call him Zichuan directly, but now she really can''t call out.


    Just when Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to reply, suddenly the door of the office was knocked.


    "Mr. mu, this is little Joe. Is it convenient to come in?" Then, a crisp female voice came in.


    Xiao Xiang was immediately relieved to hear someone say that he would come in.


    However, what she didn''t know was that such a small move fell into muzichuan''s eyes.


    Seeing her like this, muzichuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he couldn''t find any human color.


    "Come in."


    Although Mu Zichuan''s words are for people outside, his complicated eyes never leave Xiao Xiang.


    Not only the girl named Xiao Qiao, but also Xiao Xiang could not stop shivering.


    Mr. Mu is not happy, even people can see it.


    Even if he was nervous to death, Xiao Qiao came to muzichuan''s desk with a hard step.


    "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    He grabs the corner of his coat secretly. Xiao Qiao looks at Mu Zichuan and asks in a low voice.


    But muzichuan didn''t speak all the time. His complicated eyes fell on the girl''s face beside him. His long finger fell on the desk and tapped unconsciously.


    Just that sound, just like beating a drum, shot down on the hearts of the two girls.After he didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to say much, so they had to wait for him to speak.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Zichuan to take back his eyes. He swept Xiao Qiao in front of him and slowly opened his notebook.


    "Miss Xiao, Dali should have introduced it to you."


    "Yes." Joe answered immediately.


    "She will take my secretary''s place temporarily. Take her out to see if you can arrange something for her."


    "Yes." Xiao Qiao answered and looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile: "Miss Xiao, please."


    "Good." Without thinking about it, the word "good" has already been exported.


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to stay here alone with him any more. He wanted to leave immediately when he came in.


    Now, thanks to Little Joe''s coming in, she''s just her own lucky star.


    Little Joe, she remembered the name.


    With a smile, Xiao Xiang takes up his information book and winks at Xiao Qiao. Xiao Xiang stands up and leaves the office with her in a hurry.


    Walking so fast, people who don''t know will think that she is followed by some poisonous snake and beast.


    Looking at the closed door again, Mu Zichuan looked for a long time before he regained his consciousness.


    Eyes fall on the computer screen, want to do things, but can''t concentrate.


    Until completely leaving Mu Zichuan''s office, Xiao Xiang is still secretly happy.


    "Thank you, Little Joe." Suddenly, she whispered.


    The girl named Xiao Qiao looked back at her, her eyes were full of doubts.


    "I mean I''ll trouble you with anything I don''t understand in the future, so I''ll say thank you first. "


    Originally, the thank you was just in her mind. She didn''t want to say it carelessly.


    In order not to arouse her suspicion, she had to make it up.


    After listening, Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "Miss Xiao, you don''t have to be so polite. These are what I should do."


    "Don''t be in front of Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao''s back. Just call me Xiang Xiang in the future. Usually they call me Xiang Xiang."


    Xiao Xiang waved her hand. She was really not used to the title of Miss Xiao.

 Chapter 2020

    "That''s not good." Little Joe stopped and looked at her, embarrassed.


    Miss Xiao''s address was designated by Mr. mu. Now she asks her to call her Xiang Xiang. This Is it really appropriate?


    "What are you afraid of? We are all colleagues in the future. Do you want to be so outspoken? Miss Xiao seems so strange, don''t you think? "


    Little Joe didn''t know how to respond to what she said.


    Now it''s not a matter of being unfamiliar or not, it''s a matter of being appointed by Mr. mu.


    "It''s OK. As long as I decide, he won''t say anything."


    Originally, Xiao Xiang just wanted her to call her Xiang Xiang later, but she didn''t expect that it was an ordinary sentence for her, but Xiao Qiao''s ears changed completely.


    As long as she decides, Mr. Mu will not say anything


    Does that mean that she must occupy a high position in Mr. Mu''s heart?


    But how could Xiao Xiang guess her mind.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about it." See her Leng is there, Xiao Xiang stretched out his hand to pat lightly on her shoulder.


    "Son..." Before the word Chuan came out, Xiao Xiang realized that he had missed his mouth and quickly put his hand over his lips.


    Looking at the shocked Little Joe, Xiao Xiang gave a dry smile and explained: "I mean Mr. mu. Didn''t he say that he wanted you to show me around?"


    "Let''s go. We have a lot to ask you later."


    He gave her a smile. Seeing that she was still there, Xiao Xiang took the initiative to take her hand and walked forward with her.


    After walking for a long time, Little Joe came back slowly, looking at the girl beside him while walking.


    Although there is no decoration on his face, his facial features are delicate and pure, which really looks good to his eyes.


    Even if she didn''t say those words just now, people in their company have already seen Mr. Mu''s completely different attitude towards her.


    Besides, when I entered Mr. Mu''s office just now, Mr. Mu''s eyes were always on her face.


    According to her experience of love, Mr. Mu must have more or less love for her.


    When manager Ma brought Xiao Xiang back yesterday, everyone talked about her in private.


    At the beginning, she thought that Miss Xiao must be some kind of daughter, and her temper was also very bad.


    But, did not expect to get along with her today, she did not look like a shelf, let her look with new eyes.


    "Little Joe, Little Joe, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how many times she called Xiao Qiao''s name. Seeing that she was in a daze, she didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing that she finally looked at herself, but there was still some doubt in her eyes, Xiao Xiangqian breathed a sigh.


    "Little Joe, where are we going next? Why are you ignoring me all the time? "


    "Oh, are you calling me? Xiao Xiao... "


    "Xiang Xiang." Xiao Xiang frowned, pretended to be unhappy, and quickly corrected.


    Xiao Qiao hesitated for a long time, then said in a low voice: "Xiang Xiang, go to my office first."


    Because before Xiao Xiang came, almost all the itineraries of muzichuan were arranged by Xiao Qiao.


    Now Mr. Mu appointed Xiao Xiang to follow him, so it''s time for her to take charge of these matters.


    The original Little Joe is still worrying, his things have enough, but also take good care of Mr. Mu''s daily life.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiao Xiang appeared.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qiao couldn''t help but smile at Xiao Xiang: "if you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang smiles and nods, then goes to her office with her.


    The two girls stayed in the office for more than an hour. When Xiao Xiang came out of the office, he had a thick document in his hand.


    Big boss is big boss, don''t see don''t know, Xiao Xiang a look at muzichuan that itinerary, immediately was that dense itinerary startled.


    From going to work in the morning to going out in the evening, almost every day''s itinerary is full.


    It is written in the schedule that there is a small meeting this morning, which needs Mu Zichuan to attend. The time is 11:30 in the morning.


    As soon as he saw it, Xiao Xiang picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 11:19, 11 minutes away.


    Since she said she was Mu Zichuan''s secretary, she should also tell him about these matters.


    In that case


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang speeded up and hurried back to Mu Zichuan''s office.


    When I got back to muzichuan''s office, I looked up at the wall clock. It was 11:20.


    Striding to muzichuan''s desk, he looked down at him, but he didn''t wait for her to speak.


    Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice has slowly sounded: "prepare the information, and then come with me."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t expect that he knew what he wanted to say. More importantly, he said he wanted to go with himSurprised at the same time, Xiao Xiang is busy sitting down in his office chair. Anyway, this is his first meeting since he came to the company.


    Even if there were some doubts in her mind, she couldn''t care so much because of the lack of time.


    Open the meeting materials handed to her by Mu Zichuan and quickly read them.


    "It''s time. If you haven''t finished watching it, go and watch it."


    Mu Zichuan glanced at Xiao Xiang, stood up in his chair, gathered up his clothes, and took the lead to walk out.


    I have to say that this move is really cool, but Xiao Xiang, who is very busy, has no time to pay attention to these.


    Seeing that Mu Zichuan had come to the door, Xiao Xiang did not dare to delay any longer. He picked up the information and looked as he walked.


    By the time they showed up in the conference room, everyone was sitting quietly, waiting for them.


    "Mr. mu, the meeting is about to begin." When muzichuan sits down at the top, Xiao Qiao reminds him.


    Muzichuan did not speak. After nodding gently, he motioned Xiao Xiang to sit down beside him.


    Although it was just a small meeting, Xiao Xiang didn''t expect to spend almost an hour.


    By the end of the meeting, it was almost half past twelve.


    Looking at the fire that was packing things, muzichuan looked at Xiao Qiao not far away and said calmly, "find a place and ask everyone to have dinner together."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." He nodded his head hard, and Xiao Qiao''s face suddenly began to smile.


    It''s no surprise that Mr. Mu will invite you to dinner.


    To everyone''s surprise, this time and in the past, Mr. Mu went to the restaurant with them.


    Even if everyone did not say anything, but, in Joe''s eyes, it seems to understand something.


    Is Mr. Mu going to attend because of Miss Xiao who has been with him all the time?


    This Miss Xiao seems to get along well. Isn''t she having a good chat with little Joe now?

 Chapter 2021

    Compared with the daughter they knew in the past, Miss Xiao didn''t know how easy-going she was.


    In Mr. Mu''s side, it''s still plain face, but this kind of plain face makes people look inexplicably comfortable.


    Even though many female colleagues feel uncomfortable because of Mr. mu, they can''t hate her.


    After lunch, Xiao Xiang went back to the office with Mu Zichuan.


    Because her biological clock has not been adjusted, Mu Zichuan asked her to take a rest on the sofa.


    However, it''s enough to be alone in an office with Mu Zichuan. Now she is still allowed to sleep here


    "Then, don''t you rest?" Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Xiang was still a little uneasy.


    "What? Want me to be with you? " Mu Zichuan looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "No! How could it be? I just... "


    Said too fast, Xiao Xiang said this, fell on the sofa ten fingers unconsciously tight.


    It seems rude to say that, but these are the real thoughts in her heart.


    Muzichuan lip shallow hook up: "then you don''t hurry to rest."


    This time Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about it and immediately lay down on the sofa.


    However, her head was full of scenes that happened that night. When she thought of those, she couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been tossing and turning. Xiao Xiang secretly opens his eyes several times to see Mu Zichuan, but every time he only sees him doing something seriously.


    Slowly, Xiao Xiang''s uneasiness gradually dissipated. Once people relaxed, their eyelids began to fall.


    Lying down for about ten minutes, she finally fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, Mu Zichuan stopped his action, pulled a chair and walked to her gently.


    He sat down by the sofa and looked down at Xiao Xiang with a complicated light flashing under his eyes.


    I want to reach out and touch her forehead, but I can''t drop my big hand in the air.


    The man just sat there quietly all the time, and his eyes fell on her little face. He didn''t even leave for half a moment.


    Until the girl''s eyes blinked slightly, Mu Zichuan knew that she was going to wake up, so he put the chair back to its original position and went back to his desk.


    As expected, not long after Mu Zichuan sat down, Xiao Xiang slowly woke up.


    Sitting up on the sofa, Xiao Xiang stretched a stretch, talent slowly wake up.


    See clearly in front of the man, Xiao Xiang was still confused consciousness, all of a sudden was completely awake.


    "I, I..."


    "When you wake up, go to the bathroom and wash your face. It''s almost time for work." Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan gently reminded.


    "I see." Grabbing his head, Xiao Xiang stood up and rushed into the bathroom.


    Although it''s just an office, it has everything it should have, including bedrooms and bathrooms.


    The room inside has been seen since Xiao Xiang came in for the first time. It''s probably the place where muzichuan used to rest.


    However, now is not the time to think about these problems. After entering the bathroom, Xiao Xiang busily cleaned up.


    In less than five minutes, she had sorted herself out and sat down at her desk.


    "Look at the schedule for the afternoon and see what''s on schedule." When Mu Zichuan spoke, his eyes did not move more than half a minute on the computer screen.


    After listening to him say that, Xiao Xiang just recovered. Maybe he just woke up, and many things have been forgotten.


    She is now someone else''s secretary, Mu Zichuan''s schedule in her hands, these things should also be her to tell him.


    Now let him remind himself that Xiao Xiang really despised himself.


    Now that I have promised to work here, I have to be more serious. I can''t think about those messy things every day.


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, shook his head, picked up the flow chart and read it carefully.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. Huo, director of Feixue Technology Department, will come to the company in person at 3 p.m. I wonder if you can spare time to meet him."


    After watching for a minute, Xiao Xiang suddenly glanced at Mu Zichuan and asked softly.


    Mu Zichuan raised his watch and said, "I have to go out this afternoon. I''m not in the company."


    "I''ll ask Xiao Qiao to give you Feixue''s plan later. You can have a look at it carefully."


    "Meet Mr. Huo, and I''ll report to him in time."


    "Me?" Startled by his words, Xiao Xiang almost couldn''t help shouting.


    She came to the company on her first day and asked her to meet clients.


    So Really good?


    "What? Can''t you do such a simple thing? "


    Muzichuan''s hand movement stopped a little, and her face turned pale because of panic."My requirements for a secretary are not as simple as those of other companies. This is just a branch office. I can''t stay here all the time."


    "If I''m not in Dongling in the future, I need you to help me arrange a lot of things."


    "If I don''t have the ability to meet a small client, how can I do other things with ease?"


    Xiao Xiang never thought that when he was in the villa, he was so easygoing. When he arrived at the company, he immediately became so serious.


    In fact, she doesn''t blame him. After all, he is a big boss. He not only has to look at the headquarters, but also flies around to look at other subsidiaries.


    If he has a playful attitude all day, how can he deal with those things well.


    Xiao Xiang asked herself that she was also a relatively independent person. She only came here today for the first time. She was afraid that she could not do it well.


    "As long as you have confidence in yourself, I believe you can."


    Easily see her worry, muzichuan back in her face, fingers continue to knock on the notebook keyboard.


    "I''m busy recently. You should know better than me that I can''t stay in the company all the time. I hope you can hold up half the sky for me when I''m away."


    Although, listen to him say these words, always feel a bit ambiguous atmosphere, but Xiao Xiang did not think more.


    "Then I''ll go to Little Joe now." Standing up in the office chair, Xiao Xiang looks down at Mu Zichuan.


    "Mr. mu, if you have anything to do, just go ahead. Xiao Qiao and I won''t let you down."


    Give him a smile, Xiao Xiang around the desk, quickly left the office.


    Looking at the figure disappearing behind the gate, muzichuan''s lips rose slightly unconsciously, with a smile that made everything around pale.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiang came back with the plan, he could not see Mu Zichuan.


    I went back to my desk and sat down. I looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock. There was an hour before Mr. Huo arrived.


    Looking at the plan again, Xiao Xiang breathed heavily and began to read it carefully.

 Chapter 2022

    Xiao Xiang is so quiet sitting there looking at the plan, do not know how long, suddenly, the door of the office was knocked.


    "I''m Xiao Qiao, Xiang Xiang. Are you in there?" Little Joe came in with a sort of anxious voice.


    "I''m here. Come in." Xiao Xiang put down the book, looked at the door and responded.


    "How''s it going? Xiang Xiang, have you finished reading the plan? " Entering the office, Xiao Qiao hurriedly walks to Xiao Xiang.


    "Almost. What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang looked up at her, surprised.


    "I just received a call saying that Mr. Huo would arrive 15 minutes in advance. I don''t think there is much time left, so I''ll come and ask you."


    "Fifteen minutes in advance?"


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It was two thirty-five, so it was ten minutes before Mr. Huo arrived at the company.


    "Don''t read it if you can''t finish it. I''ve read the plan before. If you have any questions you don''t know how to answer, I''ll answer them."


    "Xiangxiang, hurry up and clean up. We''ll meet him downstairs later."


    See her in a hurry to pick up things, small Qiao soft voice remind: "Xiangxiang, don''t be so nervous, just see the customer just, after this kind of thing is also very much."


    "If you are flustered every time you see customers, it will give people a sense of instability."


    After listening to her talk here for a long time, Xiao Xiang''s movement slowed down.


    In fact, she is not nervous because she wants to see clients. She just wants to see clients on the first day when she comes to the company. She is worried that she can''t do it well.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang''s phone message prompt sound up.


    Pick up the mobile phone, the top display is mu Zichuan''s SMS.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Xiangcai opened the message.


    "Come on."


    The simple two words in the message, however, gave Xiao Xiang a lot of courage.


    Putting the mobile phone back on the desk, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Qiao, and said with a smile: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    With the plan book, Xiao Xiang followed Xiao Qiao out of the door and went directly to the conference room.


    Since they are going to have a meeting in the conference room later, they still have to hurry up to see if they are ready in the conference room.


    After staying in the conference room for a few minutes and waiting for Little Joe to answer the phone, they hurried downstairs.


    Only when he saw the man who came out of the car, Xiao Xiang was dumbfounded.


    Why does that person look so familiar? Have you seen it somewhere?


    After meditating for a long time, Xiao Xiang''s eyes suddenly widened, so big that her eyes would fall out accidentally.


    Isn''t this the man who saved her and her mother that night?


    "It''s you? Do you remember me When he came to the man, Xiao Xiang blurted out without thinking about it.


    "Do you remember that one night in Dikai city last month, you happened to pass by our community and saved my mother and me?"


    "Before I could ask your name, you just..."


    "Xiang Xiang." Seeing her like this, Xiao Qiao hurriedly stepped over to her side, secretly pulled the corner of her clothes, and immediately interrupted.


    This is Mr. Huo of Feixue group. He has been working in Dongling.


    According to Mr. mu, Xiao Xiang just came back from outside a few days, how could he know Mr. Huo.


    Xiang Xiang must have recognized the wrong person.


    The side head looked at small Qiao one eye, saw her eyeground flustered, Xiao Xiang is about to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Little Joe had bypassed her and looked at the man with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. This is a new colleague from the company. She probably has the wrong person."


    However, she really did not recognize the wrong person, this Mr. Huo is clearly the man that night.


    Listening to Xiao Qiao''s words, Mr. Huo''s eyes slowly turned to Xiao Xiang.


    However, he just took a look and didn''t say anything.


    Accompanied by Xiao Qiao, Mr. Huo went to the front door of the company.


    Xiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Xiao Xiang with reproachful eyes.


    Xiao Xiang stood there, stupefied for a long time, and then recovered. Seeing that they were almost in front of the elevator, she suddenly reacted and immediately ran after them.


    Whether he was the one who saved himself and his mother that night or not, today he is a client of the company.


    "Mr. Huo, we have read all the plans you handed in."


    "We are quite satisfied with the requirements..."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak all the time, but his eyes still fell on Mr. Huo unconsciously.


    Look, he''s listening to Little Joe, and she can''t interrupt.


    However, the more he looked at him, the more sure Xiao Xiang was that this man was the one who saved them that night.


    But why does this man look at himself as if he doesn''t recognize himself?Was it that he just happened to pass by there, so he didn''t remember himself.


    "Xiangxiang! Xiang Xiang Xiao Qiao pulls Xiao Xiang''s sleeve and shouts again.


    Isn''t this girl still thinking about what happened just now? He said that Mr. Huo worked in Dongling. How could he be so far away from Dikai city.


    "Mr. Huo is asking us what questions we have about his plan. What do you think?" Seeing that she hasn''t recovered completely, Little Joe said again.


    "Questions?" Xiao Xiang just pulled back his thoughts and looked at Xiao Qiao with a blank face.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo asked if you have any suggestions for the plan." Again, Joe.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes subconsciously cast on the man''s face, and after his complex eyes, his heart was suddenly trembling.


    Until little Joe pulled the corner of her dress, she just casually said: "no, no problem at the moment."


    "But what Mr. Huo said today, I have to go back and discuss with our manager."


    "We will give Mr. Huo a satisfactory reply at that time. Don''t worry, Mr. Huo."


    The man just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Xiao Qiao began to explain the relevant matters to Mr. Huo in detail.


    The meeting lasted more than an hour. When Mr. Huo got up and was ready to leave, Xiao Xiang did not speak again.


    What the two girls didn''t expect was that when Mr. Huo came to the door, he suddenly looked back at Xiao Xiang with a bit of complexity in his eyes.


    "I just happened to pass by that night. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, he ignored them and strode out of the office.


    Until he completely disappeared in sight, the two girls slowly recovered.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, Xiao Qiao looks embarrassed.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m so sorry just now. I don''t know Mr. Huo..."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t know if it was that person at that time."


    With a smile at Xiao Qiao, Xiao Xiang turns around and picks up on the conference table.


    "Anyway, now I know it''s him, and their company is cooperating with our company. I believe there will always be a chance to meet."

 Chapter 2023

    "So it is." Little Joe nodded.


    However, for what Xiao Xiang said to save their words, but curious again.


    Save them? What happened that night?


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t seem to want to mention it again, so she didn''t ask much.


    "You go back to Mr. Mu''s office first. I''ll go back and sort out the information. I''ll give it to you at that time. Then you can report to Mr. mu."


    Knowing that she didn''t listen to the conversation between them just now, Little Joe took the initiative.


    "Please, Little Joe."


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t you say that we would be colleagues in the future? What''s the point of being so outspoken? "


    Although, just get along with Xiao Qiao for a few hours, but, in fact, Xiao Xiang also see it.


    She is also a relatively simple and no scheming person. It will be much easier to get along with her.


    After packing, they went back to their own offices.


    As I said, as long as we make sure that Mr. Huo is really the one who came to save them that night, everything will be easy.


    Even if someone said it was just a little help, but for her, he was her own savior.


    With this in mind, Xiao Xiang immediately picked up her mobile phone, dialed Yang Xue''s number, and immediately told her the news.


    As soon as Xiao Xiangcai put down his mobile phone, the door of his office was knocked.


    "Xiangxiang, this is Xiao Qiao. Can you come in?"


    "Come in."


    Little Joe came in and handed the record to her. After a few words with her, he backed out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That afternoon, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali didn''t return to the company until more than five o''clock.


    After taking Xiao Xiang, the three went straight back to the villa.


    Before leaving, Xiao Xiang did not forget to take away the record Xiao Qiao gave her.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiang wanted to talk to Mu Zichuan several times, saying that Mr. Huo was the one who saved their mother and daughter that night.


    But, in the end, I didn''t say it.


    She doesn''t know if it will affect Mu Zichuan''s judgment of cooperation.


    Just as she hesitated, the car had stopped in the villa garage.


    Back at the villa, after dinner, Xiao Xiang went to muzichuan''s study with the notebook.


    "Mr. Huo, we''ve seen the minutes of the meeting today."


    When he handed the notebook to muzichuan, Xiao Xiang''s tone became serious.


    She won''t be careless about her work.


    "Put it here first." Muzichuan, who has been concentrating on doing things, didn''t look up at her, just said casually.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, Mu Zichuan''s hand slightly stopped: "is there anything else?"


    After standing for a long time, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "today, Mr. Huo, I I know him


    Mu Zichuan looked up at her and frowned slightly: "do you know him?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded truthfully.


    "The last time I was in tikkay, if he hadn''t sent us to the hotel, I didn''t know what would have happened to my mother and me."


    See his brow more tight a few minutes, Xiao Xiang continued: "before I have mentioned with you, but you may have forgotten."


    "The man who took us to the hotel and opened a room for us. He left without asking his name."


    Now listening to Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan seems to remember.


    At that time, I was so nervous about her safety that I didn''t care about it at all.


    Now Xiao Xiang mentioned it again, and he remembered it.


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips: "however, I also know that saving us and cooperation are two different things. I won''t confuse them. Don''t worry."


    Muzichuan nodded, even if the girl didn''t say, he was so determined.


    If you can really cooperate, even if the man didn''t save Xiao Xiang, he will cooperate with him.


    However, if he really can''t talk about it, he won''t be forced to go because the man saved Xiao Xiang.


    On this point, the girl also knows how to measure.


    "I told my mother about it today. My mother said she wanted to find a chance to say thank you to him face to face."


    Muzichuan nodded and didn''t answer.


    "Then when you have time, just look at the record. I''ll go out first if it''s OK."


    Knowing that he still has a lot of things to do, Xiao Xiang is not good to continue to disturb here.


    Seeing that he nodded, Xiao Xiang stepped out of the room and carefully closed the door for him.


    After looking at the door for a while, Mu Zichuan picked up his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    When the phone was connected, Mu Zichuan said calmly, "come to my study..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That night passed quietly.The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up in the sound of his alarm clock.


    When she came down to the side hall, she didn''t see Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali.


    Later he asked Yang Xue to know that they had to go out early because they had something to deal with.


    However, they did not arrange a driver for Xiao Xiang. Instead, they asked her to wait for them here.


    "Are you used to it in the company?"


    After breakfast, Yang Xue, who is sitting on the sofa, holds Xiao Xiang''s hand in her hand and suddenly asks in a soft voice.


    "It''s OK. I met a girl named Xiao Qiao yesterday. She''s very nice to me."


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Xuedun, eyebrows unconsciously slightly wrinkled: "there is one thing I don''t know whether to tell you."


    "How''s it going? Mom, do you feel uncomfortable? "


    At the sight of her frown, Xiao Xiang felt nervous.


    After coming back, I never asked her how she was.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang felt guilty.


    Yang Xue smiles, reaches out her hand and rubs her head gently: "silly girl, mother is in good health."


    "What on earth do you want to tell me? Is there anything you can''t say between you and me? "


    "I''m afraid it will affect your mood, so I don''t know whether I should tell you."


    "But anyway, you are also your father''s daughter. No matter how bad he is, the fact will not change."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, but his hands unconsciously clenched a little.


    Even Yang Xue felt this little action.


    She knew that she was very resistant to her father. If things had not come to this point, she really did not intend to mention him in front of her.


    "Your father had a car accident last month. Although he has been rescued, he can''t walk on the ground all his life because of high amputation."


    Accident, high amputation, last month


    Why didn''t mom tell herself earlier? Did she think that even if she knew it, she would not care about it?


    "Not only that, originally and his best friend, while he was in a coma, they took over the sovereignty of the company."


    "Mom, didn''t you say he had two sons who had been helping him?"

 Chapter 2024

    Yang Xue naturally knows who Xiao Xiang is talking about.


    Maybe the girl is not willing to forgive her father, so even in front of her, she never called the man dad.


    "Alas." Yang Xue sighed heavily: "don''t mention your two brothers. At the most critical time, neither of them can help your father."


    "I just watched my company snatch it from outsiders."


    "They also took advantage of your father''s coma period, took his documents, privately sold the Mu family out."


    "Later, I left Dongling with the money. I don''t know where I went."


    After listening to her, Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to react.


    Even though her previous memory is gone, she can see whether Xiao Qingjiang''s two wives and children really treat him in the past three years.


    Now that the company is gone and people are lying in hospital beds, they will stay with him unless a miracle happens.


    "In fact, he knows about it, but I told him not to tell you for the time being. I''ll decide whether or not to tell you after I think about it."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, and Yang Xue did not go on.


    See her face slowly sink down, she knew she was not happy.


    Two people have been so silent, also don''t know how long silence, Xiao Xiangcai finally began to speak.


    "How is he now?"


    Her voice is very flat. When she asks about these things, it''s like she''s on business.


    If you change the person you don''t know and see her indifferent attitude, you will think that she is an unfilial girl.


    However, Xiao Xiang''s indifferent expression made Yang Xue''s heart sour.


    This child has always been very kind, never with others, let alone will be so ruthless.


    Now, she knows that her father''s accident, she can be so insipid.


    All this can only blame that man, all is his own fault.


    "His friend has always been guarded by others, and he also said that he would accept Xiao''s, all arranged by your father."


    "Ordinary people may not know, but this matter has been an open secret in several families."


    "Have you ever seen him?" Suddenly, Xiao Xiang asked softly again.


    Yang Xue shallow vomited a breath: "no, I''m afraid that if I go to see it, you will not be happy."


    For her daughter, Yang Xue does not want to hide.


    "Actually, I want to go and see him. Anyway, he used to be my husband."


    "One day, my husband and wife can''t be so kind to me, no matter how bad he used to be to me."


    Speaking of these things, Yang Xue did not feel embarrassed.


    After all, Xiao Xiang has gone through so many things with her. She is an adult, and she knows she can understand.


    Just like Lu haoxuan, even if he sent someone to arrest them at the beginning, Xiao Xiang forgave him at last.


    It''s not that they are cheap, it''s just that others can be so heartless, but they ask themselves that they really can''t.


    If they are so heartless, what''s the difference between them and those people?


    Xiao Xiang also want to say what, the hall door a touch of tall figure has quickly stepped in.


    "Xiangxiang, have you packed up? We''re going back to the company. "


    They sat there and strode in.


    "Mom, I''ll go to work first. I''ll Give me some time to think about it. "


    With that, Xiao Xiang stood up on the sofa, took the bag, and took the lead out of the door.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who has gone far, Ma Dali didn''t ask what he saw.


    Looking back at Yang Xue, he gave her a smile: "aunt, let''s go first."


    "Xiangxiang is in a bad mood today. Please help me to have a look at her."


    Looking at the direction Xiao Xiang left, Yang Xue couldn''t help but rise a little dim.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, aunt."


    After saying goodbye to Yang Xue, Ma Dali turns around and strides out.


    After Xiao Xiang got on the bus, she found that Mu Zichuan was not in the car, but at this time, she was not in the mood to ask.


    Just sit quietly in the co driver''s seat, staring at the fast changing scene outside the window.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? "


    I don''t know how long the car has been on the road. Ma Dali can''t help asking.


    "Is it about your father?"


    Xiao Xiang side head looking at him, plain words: "you know?"


    However, after asking this, she also felt that the answer was obvious.


    Brother Ma has been with muzichuan for a long time. Let alone that he doesn''t know, I can''t say that he told muzichuan the news.


    "I don''t know if I should go to see him." Xiao Xiang managed to squeeze out a smile.Memories of the past, like slides, flashed through her mind.


    She is in a really contradictory mood now. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to see him.


    "Then ask your own heart. If you think you should see it, go and see it. After all, he is your father. This is an unchangeable fact."


    "Even if you finally decide not to go, no one will blame you. Today''s fate is his own."


    "Well, brother Ma, thank you. I''ll think it over."


    In order not to let Xiao Xiang continue to think wildly, Ma Dali teases her with jokes while driving.


    When they returned to the company, Xiao Xiang''s face had already restored the smile of the past.


    "By the way, today, Mr. Mu was away from the company all day. He asked me to take you to the driving school to sign up for the driving test."


    "You see when you are free today. Tell me in advance and I''ll take you there."


    Xiao Xiang pondered for a while, looked up at him: "good."


    I''ve been working for a long time. If it hadn''t been for so many things in Dikai City, I''m afraid she would have signed up.


    What''s more, if the situation happened last time, muzichuan couldn''t drive, he could drive him back.


    "And the record book you gave to Mr. mu last night. Mr. Mu also read it. He said he would tell you anything directly."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and then said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang went back to the office.


    Slowly back to his desk to sit down, Xiao Xiang re opened the thick information book, carefully read up.


    The record book was given to him yesterday, and the next step is to wait for his reply.


    Now that I have time, I''d better get familiar with the company thoroughly.


    Xiao Xiang looked at it all morning, and it was almost 12 o''clock when she finished reading all the information.


    Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, Xiao Xiang is about to dial the phone, the office door was knocked at this time.

 Chapter 2025

    "Come in." Xiao Xiang said softly.


    After receiving her response, the door was gently pushed open.


    "Brother Ma, what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." After pushing the door open, Ma Dali didn''t come in, but stood at the door.


    "Do you have anything else to do this afternoon? If not, I''ll take you to sign up after dinner. "


    "Good."


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang had nothing to do in the company in the afternoon, Ma Dali said that he would send her back to the villa after signing up.


    When Xiao Xiang returned to the villa, it was more than the next two points.


    Sitting down on the sofa in the main room hall, Xiao Xiang pondered for a while and finally felt determined.


    She took the mobile phone out of her pocket, found Xiao Qiao''s number in the contact person, and pressed the dial out key.


    "Hello, Little Joe? Do you have Mr. Huo''s number? Can you send me his number? "


    "OK, Xiangxiang, I''ll send it to you now."


    As soon as Xiao Xiang finished the call, the tone of the short message rang.


    Looking at the string of numbers in the SMS, the scenes in Dikai city that night seemed to emerge in front of us.


    Although it has been confirmed that Mr. Huo of Feixue group was the one who saved them that night.


    However, people said that they didn''t need her to take it into consideration. If she called him, would people feel disturbed?


    I don''t know how long I sat there. Finally, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and finally dialed it.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo? I''m Xiao Xiang. We met the last time you came to Mingchuan. "


    Do not know what the other side said, Xiao Xiang immediately nodded with a smile: "yes, that is."


    "Thank you very much last time in Dikai city. My mother and I don''t know what would happen if you didn''t show up in time."


    "Are you free tonight? I''d like to treat you to a meal... "


    If the usual, Xiao Xiang will not take the initiative to ask people, especially boys.


    But now the situation is different. She is her savior. It''s normal to invite her to dinner.


    Because there were still a few hours left before the appointment, Xiao Xiang went back to his room to have a rest.


    When she woke up, Yang Xue was already sitting in the hall, watching TV.


    "Xiangxiang, didn''t you go to work today?"


    "Nothing in the afternoon, brother ma. He sent me back first." After walking towards her, Xiao Xiang sat down beside her.


    "I''ll go out later and invite Mr. Huo to dinner."


    "Is that Mr. Huo you told me about that day?" Looking at her, Yang Xue asked softly.


    "Well, that''s the one who saved us in tikkay." Xiao Xiang nodded and said truthfully.


    "That''s fine." Yang Xue slowed down, and then continued: "or I''ll go out with you. I''m not sure if you''re alone."


    "That''s fine, mom. You can say thank you to him face to face."


    They chatted while watching TV. Xiao Xiang didn''t get up from the sofa until about six o''clock.


    "I''ll go up and change first, mom. Wait for me."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue appeared in front of a western restaurant.


    Entering the restaurant, they saw the man who had been sitting quietly in the corner. They looked at each other and walked towards him.


    "Mr. Huo." When he came to him and sat down opposite him, Xiao Xiang was a bit embarrassed: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Huo lingxu raised his hand and looked at his watch, and raised his lips gently: "you''re not late, it''s just that I arrived early."


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Huo lingxu. Just call me lingxu directly." Chong Yang Xue smiles, and Huo lingxu takes the lead in introducing himself.


    "Ling Xu, you don''t need to be too polite. Today Xiangxiang and I came here to say thank you face to face."


    "If I didn''t meet you that night, Xiangxiang and I would have been arrested by those people. Thank you very much."


    Hearing what she said, Huo lingxu frowned unconsciously.


    "Aunt, do you think those people want to arrest your mother and daughter? What happened? "


    "You are unarmed. Why did they attack you?"


    Yang Xue side head and Xiao Xiang looked at each other, this matter they really don''t want to mention.


    Seeing that she became embarrassed because of her own problems, Huo lingxu continued: "aunt, it''s too presumptuous of me to ask. I''m sorry."


    Taking back her eyes, Yang Xue looks at him and smiles, but the smile obviously hides a lot of pain.


    "In fact, it''s a long story. Xiangxiang grew up in Dongling, but later..."


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Xue finally tells Huo lingxu everything.


    After hearing what happened to them before, even Huo lingxu was shocked.It was time to talk about marriage, but I didn''t want it to be just a little thing, but it turned the whole situation around.


    But the man never tried to comfort himself, but he didn''t know how to comfort himself.


    After a long silence, he looked up at Xiao Xiang. In order not to let them recall the past, he changed the topic.


    "By the way, my aunt said Xiangxiang, you studied in Dongling three years ago. Which school were you in?"


    In fact, Huo lingxu asked casually, but Xiao Xiang''s answer was completely unexpected.


    "Beitang Polytechnic."


    "Beitang Polytechnic, are you also studying in Beitang Polytechnic?" Huo lingxu opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Xiang in disbelief.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, what''s so strange about that?" Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang looked puzzled.


    "I used to study there, too." Huo lingxu stopped, breathed a breath, then continued to say.


    "In fact, I was an orphan when I was a child. I grew up in an orphanage when I was a child."


    "It wasn''t until I was six years old that my current foster father took me home."


    "At the beginning, my adoptive father was really good to me, just like his own son."


    At this point, Huo lingxu eyes inside the light gradually dispersed.


    These things he has been hiding in his heart, rarely mentioned.


    But after listening to Xiao Xiang''s experience today, I suddenly have a feeling that he is a fallen man in the end of the world.


    "But then my adoptive father got married and had their own children, and my life has changed a lot since then."


    "But I''ve never complained about them, because if my adoptive father hadn''t brought me back, I don''t know what my life would be like."


    "It may be hundreds of times and thousands of times more sad than now. Moreover, if my adoptive mother didn''t force me, I might not be able to work in Feixue group now."


    "It''s just the bottom, but I''m satisfied."

 Chapter 2026

    "Mr. Huo, you should have a good career. What''s more, Feixue is one of the best enterprises in Dongling. It''s not easy to enter."


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang could not help comforting him.


    She didn''t know why. She always felt as if she had met Mr. Huo at first sight.


    Maybe he saved himself at the beginning, and maybe it was because they had the same experience.


    Although she is Xiao Qingjiang''s own daughter, she has been indifferent from childhood to adulthood.


    Therefore, Huo lingxu''s feelings, she also has a deep understanding.


    "But." After a long silence, Huo lingxu breathed heavily and continued to say.


    "I''ve never hated my foster mother. They raised me anyway."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang was suddenly silent.


    She didn''t know whether she should agree with him or not. She just felt that there was a thread in her heart that was badly hurt.


    Yes, as he said, anyway, Xiao Qingjiang raised himself.


    Although he has done so many bad things to himself before, but


    Xiao Xiang''s hands on his knees unconsciously clenched. After a long silence, he took a breath.


    "Mom, I''ll go to see dad with you tomorrow."


    After that, Xiao Xiang looked at the food on the table and gave Huo lingxu a smile.


    "Mr. Huo, eat quickly. The food is getting cold."


    "Well." Huo lingxu also gave her a smile.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang face finally restored the past happy smile, Yang Xue lips slightly raised.


    Even if the corner of the eye has been covered with crow''s feet, but, that smile is clearly true.


    Dad, the girl was finally willing to call him Dad, and said that she would accompany her to see him tomorrow.


    While eating, the three chatted.


    Just as Xiao Xiang was about to finish eating, her mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, look at the caller ID, then immediately connected.


    "Where are you and your aunt now? I''ll go and get you back. "


    After the phone was connected, without waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, the voice of Mu Zichuan was obviously a little anxious.


    "We''re at the yummy restaurant." Slow slow, Xiao Xiang busy way: "Zichuan, you don''t have to come, my mother and I will take a taxi back."


    Muzichuan did not respond, but said faintly: "wait for me there, five minutes."


    Come on, before Xiao Xiang could refuse, he had completely hung up the phone.


    Looking at the four words "end of call", Xiao Xiang was really helpless.


    However, there are still outsiders here, and she doesn''t say much.


    What''s more, Huo lingxu is talking about cooperation with Mingchuan now, and she doesn''t want him to know that he has such a good relationship with Mu Zichuan.


    Looking up at Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang was a little embarrassed with a smile: "Mr. Huo, I''m so sorry. My family said they would come to pick us up."


    "That''s all we''ll talk about tonight. We''ll make an appointment to have a good talk next time."


    Listen to her say so, Huo lingxu subconsciously raised his hand to look at the watch.


    It was almost nine o''clock, and he didn''t think that he was so congenial with their mother and daughter that he had a meal for more than two hours.


    Chong Xiao Xiang nodded, Huo lingxu just waved to the waiter not far away.


    The waiter met him and welcomed him.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "Please settle the bill for me, thank you."


    After settling the bill, Huo lingxu and Xiao Xiang left the western restaurant first.


    Although he didn''t know who would pick them up, he was relieved that someone would pick them up.


    Looking out of the gate, on the car that wipe tall figure, Xiao Xiang just breathed a breath.


    Easily see her mind, Yang Xue stretched out her hand in front of Xiao Xiang knead, soft words: "silly girl, is he to pick us up?"


    Xiao Xiang side head looked at her, but did not speak, just a helpless face.


    She knows that her mother understands her, so she doesn''t need to explain too much.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huo lingxu left, Mu Zichuan''s handsome face appeared at the gate of the western restaurant.


    Seeing that he came in, the waiter rushed over and said respectfully, "welcome, Mr. mu..."


    But before the waiter''s words were finished, Mu Zichuan had taken the lead to go to a corner inside.


    When they came to Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang: "have you had enough?"


    "Full."


    "I''ll take you back now."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to nod, but he thought of something for a moment.


    She looked up at Mu Zichuan again: "have you finished your meal?"


    "Go back first." Mu Zichuan glanced around.Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang said nothing more.


    Looking at Yang Xue, she said softly, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Yang Xue stood up slowly with the help of Xiao Xiang and walked out slowly.


    Muzichuan followed the two women.


    "Welcome next time, Mr. mu."


    Basically, no one here doesn''t know the waiters. This handsome man is so handsome that even women are jealous of him.


    Even if he did not spend here, but, see him go, one by one warmly send off.


    When the tall figure completely disappeared in the car, the women in the western restaurant, not only the waiters, but also the diners, could not take back their attachment for a long time.


    "I''ll make you some noodles first."


    Back in the main hall of the villa, Xiao Xiang looks up at Mu Zichuan.


    Although, now in front of him, there is still a strange feeling.


    However, in order to meet their mother and daughter, they should not even have dinner.


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "I will send it to my study later. I still have something to do."


    "Well."


    Mr. Mu is always so busy. Xiao Xiang has been used to it for a long time.


    Just looking at him between the eyebrows, that obvious tired, also don''t know why, nose suddenly a burst of sour.


    How can he really hold on?


    Looking at his further figure, Xiao Xiang looked at the time, it was almost ten o''clock.


    That guy hasn''t had dinner yet


    "Mom, go back to your room and have a bath. I''ll cook some noodles for him."


    In the direction of muzichuan''s departure, Xiao Xiang looks back at Yang Xue sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Too late to think, Xiao Xiang turned into the kitchen and began to get busy.


    It usually takes about ten minutes to cook noodles, but this time Xiao Xiang only takes five minutes.


    There is no other reason, just afraid of the man who is still busy in his study.


    I didn''t see Ma Dali tonight. I''m afraid he went to work somewhere.


    However, at this time, she did not have the heart to think about these.


    After the noodles were cooked, she went to the study with the bowl of hot noodles in her hand.


    Stopping in front of the door of muzichuan''s study, Xiao Xiang wanted to reach out and knock on the door, but the indifferent voice of muzichuan came out.


    "Come in."

 Chapter 2027

    Xiao Xiang Wei was stunned. He reached for the door and strode in.


    "It''s late. Come and have noodles first."


    Putting the bowl on the coffee table beside the sofa, Xiao Xiang looks back at Mu Zichuan, who is still busy, softly.


    After more than a dozen keystrokes on the computer keyboard, muzichuan stopped.


    Stand up, stride to the sofa and sit down.


    Looking at him holding up the bowl, Xiao Xiang also wanted to remind him that the noodles were a little hot.


    But I don''t want Mu Zichuan to pick up the bowl, take two and three, and then finish the noodles one night.


    "What expression?" Looking at Xiao Xiang standing there with his mouth wide open, Mu Zichuan''s eyebrows picked lightly.


    "I, I Isn''t the noodles hot? "


    "Get used to it." For Xiao Xiang''s shock, muzichuan is very indifferent.


    "But..."


    What else did Xiao Xiang want to say, but mu Zichuan''s face suddenly changed, and even his tone suddenly became serious.


    "If you go out later, tell me in advance that this is Dongling, but it doesn''t mean there is no danger."


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Xiang watched him stand up and nodded his head.


    Is it dangerous? She didn''t expect it when she went out tonight.


    But I didn''t offend anyone. Who would be against me.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    After that, muzichuan ignored her and went back to his desk to sit down.


    Xiao Xiang stood in the same place for a long time, then slowly recovered.


    She picked up the empty bowl on the tea table, said goodbye to muzichuan, and was about to leave.


    Let her go back to rest, but he is still working


    After a few steps, Xiao Xiang could not help but stop.


    Looking back at the man who has been put into the state again, he hesitated for a long time and then said: "you, don''t work too late..."


    "What? Do you care about me? "


    Muzichuan didn''t look up at her, but the ten fingers on the keyboard were a little slow.


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t know how to respond. If he did, he was afraid that he would be nervous again.


    However, if he said no, he would have to work hard again.


    Weigh again and again, Xiao Xiang still breathed a breath: "that I went out first."


    Then she turned and left.


    Out of the door, Xiao Xiang did not know what he was thinking at the moment.


    When she used to study, she always thought that being a boss was good.


    Not only can we make a lot of money, but also it is much easier than those who work.


    But, since she graduated, she just understood a truth.


    The higher the position, the greater the responsibility.


    When the boss''s surface looks windy, but every night when people are quiet, one by one are lying in bed to sleep in the past, but they are still working hard.


    Now in retrospect, I''m relieved.


    If they are idle all day, how can they support such a huge enterprise.


    There are at least a few hundred people in an enterprise, and every employee has to be paid, which is a lot of expenses.


    I don''t know how long I stood there. Xiao Xiang shook his head and turned back to the kitchen.


    She was thinking about all kinds of things, like she knew the bosses well.


    It''s really I admire myself a little too much!


    After finishing the dishes, Xiao Xiang went out of the kitchen and went straight to the stairway.


    I promised my mother that I would go out to see my father with her tomorrow morning. I have to rest early tonight.


    After going upstairs, he took a few steps. Suddenly he thought of something. Xiao Xiang stopped and turned to go to muzichuan''s study.


    After knocking on the door twice, Xiao Xiang pushed the door and came in.


    As she expected, the man was still working.


    "Well, I want to tell you something." Came to the desk, Xiao Xiang drooping eyes looking at muzichuan, whispered.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just said a little.


    Knowing that he was listening, Xiao Xiang continued, "I''m going to visit my father with my mother tomorrow morning."


    Muzichuan''s hand movement slightly pause, did not look up, he said faintly: "what time?"


    "It leaves here at about eight thirty." Xiao Xiang sipped her lips and answered truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll see you there tomorrow."


    "Do you know which hospital my father is in now?"


    Xiao Xiang''s voice just fell, suddenly, he felt stupid again.


    Mother said that Zichuan knew about his father''s hospitalization, so how could he not know which hospital his father was in.


    See he doesn''t talk, Xiao Xiang shallow cough voice: "that I don''t disturb you."


    I can see that he still has many things to do. Xiao Xiang said, then turned out of the door and closed the door again for him.That night, Xiao Xiang went back to his room, took a bath, and then lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Just confused, as if to see someone into her room.


    The man had been standing by the bed, quietly looking at himself.


    Some people look at themselves, which is a very disturbing thing.


    However, I don''t know why, Xiao Xiang smelled the familiar breath that night, but he slept soundly.


    When he woke up the next day, he thought of all the strange things last night, and Xiao Xiang felt a little chilly.


    However, thinking about those may be just a dream, so Xiao Xiang didn''t think about it later.


    After entering the bathroom, she simply cleaned herself up and went downstairs with her bag.


    In the side hall this morning, I still didn''t see Ma Dali.


    After a simple meal, they left the villa.


    The hospital Xiao Qingjiang lived in was a little far away from the villa. It took him a full hour to get there by car.


    After parking in the underground garage of Guangming hospital, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a moment before getting off.


    She holds Yang Xue and follows Mu Zichuan directly into the elevator.


    When the elevator is about to reach the seventh floor, Yang Xue holds Xiao Xiang''s hand and clenches it gently.


    "Relax. It''s OK." Her face was full of pleasant smile and her voice was soft.


    Even if Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak, Yang Xue can feel the subtle changes of her body.


    I''m afraid that the girl is still a little uncomfortable to see her father.


    What''s more, it''s normal for her to be afraid when she heard that he was highly amputated.


    However, no matter what Xiao Xiang thought, time would not stay for her for half a moment.


    Within a minute, the elevator stopped on the seventh floor.


    "Let''s go." Yang Xue patted Xiao Xiang on the back of her hand.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded to Yang Xuerou and followed her step out of the elevator.


    "Zichuan, lead the way." Out of the elevator, Yang Xue looks back at Mu Zichuan.


    In fact, it was not only Xiao Xiang, but also herself, who was very uneasy now.


    She can''t remember how long ago she met last time. I didn''t expect that she would be in such a place as the hospital.


    With an uneasy mood, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue step into Xiao Qingjiang''s ward.

 Chapter 2028

    Just went in the moment, two people are also in front of all surprised Leng there, completely back to God.


    Xiao Qingjiang''s feet were cut directly to his thighs. The wound was wrapped in thick liquid gauze, and he could vaguely see the traces of stitching on the top.


    "Dad." A sour nose, Xiao Xiang can no longer help but run to the hospital bed.


    Before listening, Xiao Xiang would not feel very sad.


    But, seeing this scene with her own eyes today, suddenly, she found that she didn''t hate him so much.


    How painful would he be when his legs were highly amputated?


    Seeing them coming to see him, Xiao Qingjiang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Dad, are you better now? Mom and I came to see you


    Xiao Xiang pushes Yang Xue to Xiao Qingjiang.


    "Snow, Xiangxiang, you, you..."


    Xiao Qingjiang did not go on, his voice has been choked, completely unable to send out.


    They''re here. They''re here.


    I used to treat the mother and daughter like this, but now I have come to this end.


    Xiao Qingjiang did not expect that they would come to see him, and Xiao Xiang was willing to call his father.


    Although the man has tears, but, at this moment, he really can''t help it.


    To see him sobbing, Yang Xue pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. She put her hand over his shoulder and patted him gently.


    Seeing that the three of them met again, Mu Zichuan took a look at the two men inside.


    Two people understand, slightly silent from the ward back out, the space left them.


    "Qingjiang, don''t be afraid. Xiangxiang and I will take care of you in the future. We won''t leave you."


    Yang Xue grabs Xiao Qingjiang''s big palm and holds it in her hand. Her voice is unspeakable tenderness.


    "A big man, what''s there to cry about? Xiao Xiang and I will be your feet in the future. We will take you where you want to go. "


    It''s good that Yang Xue didn''t say these words. The more Xiao Qingjiang listened to them, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Holding Yang Xue hard, Xiao Qingjiang''s tearful eyes looked up at Xiao Xiang and held out another big palm to her.


    Seeing that he could not lift his hands, Xiao Xiang leaned down and grasped his big hand.


    "Xiangxiang, Dad, Dad, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you."


    "I really didn''t expect that you would like to come to see me, but your brothers and sisters..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qingjiang couldn''t help crying again.


    "Dad, don''t think about it any more. Take good care of yourself. Nothing else matters. Everything will be fine."


    "Mom is right. We will be your legs in the future. Tell us where you want to go and we will take you."


    "As long as you listen to the doctor, I believe dad, you will soon be able to leave here and go back with us."


    However, when Xiao Qingjiang heard the word "go back", he felt as if he had been stabbed by something.


    "Xiangxiang, Dad, I''m sorry for you two. Our family has, has..."


    "Dad, don''t say it. I already know all these things. They don''t matter. They really don''t matter. The important thing is that our family can get together again, don''t you think?"


    "But..." Xiao Qingjiang''s voice became more hoarse.


    "It''s nothing but, Dad, don''t cry any more. It''s very embarrassing to be seen by others."


    In order to prevent Xiao Qingjiang from recalling the painful past, Xiao Xiang interrupts his words and comforts them in a soft voice.


    "Don''t cry, Dad, don''t cry, don''t cry My father promised Xiangxiang that he would never cry again. "


    Xiao Qingjiang took the paper towel and wiped away the tears.


    He took a deep breath and looked back at the two women in front of him. Xiao Qingjiang wanted to reach out and hold them in his arms, but he found there was nothing he could do.


    As long as he moved, there would be severe pain in the wounds of both legs, which made his face and forehead instantly overflow with a layer of sweat.


    "I''ll get you what you want. Don''t move."


    See him obviously struggling, want to sit up, Yang Xue gently press him back to bed.


    "Snow, am I useless? I can''t even give you a hug. I''m really useless. "


    "Qingjiang, no, in my heart, you will always be the Qingjiang who is not afraid of difficulties. Don''t say that about yourself any more, OK?"


    "We don''t want you to be so depressed. Do you know that your daughter will be more sad to see you like this?"


    His daughter


    Xiao Qingjiang''s eyes full of pain subconsciously looked to Xiao Xiang, and actually saw the obvious pain in her eyes.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, dad didn''t mean to make you sad, I hate myself, hate..."I don''t know how long the three chatted there. Finally, Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang supported Xiao Qingjiang and sat up at the head of the bed.


    The two women were so close to Xiao Qingjiang, and the three were close together.


    Even if I didn''t cry, my eyes were red.


    "Let it go of the past, Dad. We''ll live a good life together in the future. Do you think so?"


    Forced back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes, Xiao Xiang reached out and rubbed Xiao Qingjiang''s wrinkled face.


    However, Xiao Xiang''s eyes still couldn''t help throwing on his legs. Seeing the gauze wrapped leg, the pain was just like that on himself.


    "I believe that as long as it belongs to us, it will come back to us one day."


    "Well, in the future, dad will try to keep fit and take back everything we have."


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will never abandon your mother and daughter again." Holding their hands a little tighter.


    "In the past, I was blinded by them."


    "It''s all my fault. If I had believed you, no matter how much they said, I would not have wavered."


    "Snow, Xiangxiang, you have been wronged over the years. I sincerely apologize to you here. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you know that I am sincere."


    "Everyone is a family, no one is sorry for anyone, as long as they are healthy."


    "Qingjiang, you can take good care of yourself and make a pair of artificial limbs in the future. As long as you work hard, I believe you will be able to stand up again one day."


    Xiao Qingjiang didn''t speak. His eyes fell on his two amputated legs. Suddenly, he pulled his lips and began to smile.


    "If it wasn''t for this, I would be cheated by them all my life."


    "Sometimes something will pay a price, and it''s worth it to me."


    "I''ve lost two legs, but I''ve got you two, and I''ve earned a lot."

 Chapter 2029

    "What nonsense, no more of it."


    Yang Xuebai gave him a look, and finally, the three couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the three did not get together for a long time, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue did not leave the hospital until more than 5 pm that day.


    There are still many things in the company waiting for muzichuan to go back to deal with. When he first came, Xiao Xiang asked him to leave some brothers and then told him to leave first.


    When they are ready to leave the hospital, Xiao Xiang suddenly receives a call from Ma Dali.


    "Xiangxiang, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, brother ma?"


    "You''ll wait for me there for a while. I''ll pick you up in about ten minutes."


    "Brother Ma, didn''t you go out to work?"


    "Just got off the plane, Mr. Mu asked me to go and pick you up first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Probably because I met Xiao Qingjiang today, Xiao Xiang was in a good mood after returning to the villa.


    However, some things are still around her mind, so that she can never let go.


    That night, as in the past, after dinner, Mu Zichuan went back to his study.


    Although Xiao Xiang knew that he must have a lot of things to do, she had to explain some things to him.


    After knocking on the door twice, Xiao Xiang pushes the door open and goes in.


    He came to Mu Zichuan''s desk and looked down at him: "I heard that you have been interfering in Xiao''s affairs, haven''t you?"


    Muzichuan looked up at her, and the complexity of her eyes just flashed away: "is there a problem?"


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips. She didn''t know if she should go on.


    But that''s why she came to him tonight. I don''t know now or when.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Xiang breathed out: "since I am also a member of the Xiao family, then I hope you can get me involved. "


    "I''ll take care of it. I don''t need you to be involved."


    He can promise other things, but he can''t say what danger is hidden behind it. He can''t let the girl take risks.


    "I can''t just sit back and ignore the past, but now that I''m back, I have to do something."


    "I know you''re afraid that I''m in danger, but I''m the only Xiao family left in Dongling now. I can''t just let it go."


    Although, knowing that muzichuan stopped himself, it was also to prevent himself from being hurt.


    But, as she said, she must do something for the Xiao family.


    Mu Zichuan sipped his lips, got up from his chair, walked around his desk, and came to Xiao Xiang. He looked down at her, and there was something flashing in his eyes.


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    Then he opened the door of the house and strode forward.


    "You go back. I don''t want another tragedy that happened three years ago."


    "I believe I can, and I believe you too!"


    Seeing that muzichuan refused to give in, Xiao Xiang had no choice but to play a warm card.


    "You said you would protect me and my mother. I believe you! Even if I''m in any danger, I know you won''t let me


    Sure enough, when she said that, muzichuan didn''t know how to respond.


    After standing there for a long time, the room was quiet when neither of them spoke.


    Don''t know why, Xiao Xiang suddenly even dare not breathe too loud.


    Muzichuan looks very bad. Did he get angry because he said these words?


    However, as a member of the Xiao family, she really wants to do something for the Xiao family. Even if it''s just a little, she is satisfied.


    "Go back first. I''ll think about it." Finally, Mu Zichuan said lightly.


    Xiao Xiang''s heart even if excited, but also efforts to press down that excitement.


    He quickly came to Mu Zichuan and gave him a smile: "thank you."


    With these two words, he immediately went out of the door and disappeared.


    She knew that this move was absolutely useful. Didn''t the man compromise?


    He wanted to go back to his room directly, but on the way, Xiao Xiang thought of something and immediately turned to another room.


    When she came to Ma Dali''s room, she found that he didn''t close the door.


    Asked softly, after getting the response from the people inside, Xiao Xiang went in.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you go to bed so late?" See her face with a smile, Ma Dali thick eyebrow unconsciously pick.


    "Brother Ma, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to the back hill every night to train, just like I did in Dikai city."


    "Just now I have talked to Zichuan about it. I hope he can let me participate in the project of rescuing Xiao.""I''m a member of the Xiao family. I want to do something for the Xiao family."


    "But, you know, if I didn''t have any self-defense skills, he would not let me take risks."


    "So, brother Ma, if you are free, I want to continue training from tonight."


    After listening to her, Ma Dali''s eyes were dim.


    "Brother Ma, don''t you want me to get involved?"


    Xiao Xiang easily see his meaning, two show eyebrow twist more tightly.


    "If you were me, would you sit back and ignore me?"


    Ma Dali didn''t speak. Of course, he wouldn''t sit by and ignore her, but he couldn''t watch her take risks.


    Xiao Xiang has been looking at Ma Dali with a puzzled eye for a long time.


    Until she was about to say something, Ma Dali finally spoke.


    "I can continue to let you train, but I can''t promise you about Shaw."


    "Even if I agree, it depends on whether Mr. Mu agrees."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just a pair of eyes that were full of luster, and gradually became dim.


    "Brother Ma, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang ignored Ma Dali and turned to go out.


    In fact, she can''t say what she''s feeling now, she can''t say she''s disappointed, she can''t say she''s sad.


    What Ma Dali said just now, she also knows it''s true.


    Even if he agrees, it depends on Mu Zichuan''s opinion.


    Although she had already thought about it in the early morning, even if they did not agree, she would do the same.


    She knew that their starting point was for her good, but she really didn''t want to be so indifferent.


    Back to the room, Xiao Xiang directly locked the door, but she did not go to bed, but came to the French window.


    Looking at the quiet night sky outside, my heart suddenly feels empty.


    Dad is still lying in the hospital bed, and mom is not in good health, so she is the only one left.


    She What can we do for Shaw?


    She really doesn''t know.

 Chapter 2030

    I don''t know how long she stood there. Her legs began to be tired and numb. Then she went back to bed and lay down.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. I have a lot of things to think about in my head, but I still sleep in a short time.


    In the dream, she dreamed of the vague figure.


    Xiao Xiang stepped forward and tried his best to catch up with him.


    But still like every time in the past, no matter how hard she tries, that person will only be farther and farther away from her.


    She called his name for a long time, but she couldn''t remember what she was calling him.


    Why is her heart cut like a knife every time she sees the figure far away? It hurt so much that she was about to shed tears.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a big palm was caressing her forehead, constantly comforting her.


    Finally, Xiao Xiangcai, under the comfort of the man, went to sleep again.


    Inexplicably, she identified that person as the one in her dream.


    As long as she smelled his familiar breath, she felt at ease.


    She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but she couldn''t lift her eyelids.


    She really wanted to see who that person was, really wanted to.


    The night is still quiet, the man so quiet at the girl''s bedside, until the East rose a little bit of fish belly white, he left quietly.


    When Xiao Xiang woke up, it seemed that he could still smell a familiar smell in the room.


    After a complete recovery, she was scared to sit up from the bed.


    Someone really came to her room last night, and it wasn''t long since that person left.


    She quickly turned over from the bed and ran to the door, reaching for the handle.


    However, the handle is clearly locked.


    If the door is locked inside, how can people get in.


    Xiao Xiang scratched his head. He really couldn''t understand.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally came to a conclusion.


    Probably because I am too attached to the breath, so I subconsciously feel that there is the breath of that person in the room.


    Yes, that''s it. Absolutely.


    Xiao Xiang suddenly smile, really feel a bit embarrassed.


    I didn''t realize that I could be a flower maniac to this point.


    Convergence good mind, Xiao Xiang into the bathroom simple finishing, with a bag out of the door.


    Yesterday, she promised her father that as long as she was free, she would go to see him at noon every day.


    As long as she goes back early in the morning and finishes her work, she can spare time at noon.


    So when she got down to the side hall, she said hello to everyone and ate.


    "Xiangxiang, Mr. Mu has told me that you will go back to the company in the morning and practice driving in the afternoon."


    "I''ve already told you at the driving school that as soon as there is an examination arrangement, you will be given a quota to get your driver''s license as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, brother ma." Xiao Xiang swallowed the cake and looked up at Ma Dali.


    See him pick eyebrow to oneself, Xiao Xiang understands what it means.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan, who was having a quiet meal, Xiao Xiang coughed: "thank you."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but his hand with the coffee cup stopped slightly.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned, he seemed to think of something and immediately said, "you''d better not drink so much coffee in the morning. It''s bad for your health."


    "I''m used to it. If I don''t drink it one day, I think it''s a little bit less."


    Muzichuan didn''t respond, but Ma Dali gave Xiao Xiang a smile. As he said this, he picked up his coffee and drank it.


    In fact, it''s true that he works so long every day that it''s really hard not to drink a little coffee to refresh himself.


    Over time, I get used to drinking.


    "Let''s go when we''re full. We''ll send someone from Feixue group to talk about cooperation with us later."


    Muzichuan put down the empty cup, took a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth, his words were indifferent.


    Flying snow Oh, no! If he didn''t talk about it, he would have forgotten it.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Xiang busily put the last bite of cake into his mouth, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth.


    "Come on, it''s getting late." Standing up from the chair, drooping eyes looking at Yang Xue: "Mom, let''s go first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "I see. If I''m free at noon, I''ll come to see my father."


    After that, Xiao Xiang ignored her and hurried back to the hall to tidy up her things on the sofa.


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, muzichuan, Ma Dali and Yang Xue said goodbye and kept up with her.


    "Zichuan, how are you thinking about what I asked you last night?"


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang looks at the man sitting beside him.Even if he had taken out his notebook and looked at something, she could not help asking.


    Although he does not agree, he will certainly participate in it.


    However, if he agreed, it would be more convenient for him to do those things by himself.


    "I promise you can, but you have to pass the test."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and kept silent for a long time before he turned off his laptop and closed it.


    "What test?" Xiao Xiang looked at him, puzzled.


    "Then you''ll know."


    Although Xiao Xiang was full of doubts, she knew what he didn''t want to say. No matter how she asked, she couldn''t find out why. So, she didn''t ask at last.


    "Well, no matter what test you give me, I will do it."


    Mu Zichuan glanced at her and ignored her.


    This girl''s temperament is like this. If she gives up easily one day, he will really worry.


    As soon as the three returned to the company, muzichuan ordered them to hold an emergency meeting.


    So busy, a morning passed quickly.


    By the time Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang returned to the office again, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    "Are you going to your father''s later?" Mu Zichuan asked softly as he looked at the laptop screen.


    "Well, I promise he''ll be there."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner first."


    "Zichuan, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What?" Has stood up, took the coat, ready to start Mu Zichuan drooping at her.


    "I know you are very busy at ordinary times. You can''t always be with me like this."


    After a pause, she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "are there any girls you know who are good at Kung Fu?"


    "Because if a strange man came to protect me, I would feel very uncomfortable. If it was a girl, it would be different."


    Muzichuan was silent, nodded, and obviously agreed with her.


    "I''ll arrange for him to bring it to you before tomorrow."


    "Good."


    In fact, she has been thinking about this problem for a long time, and still thinks that this method is the most appropriate.

 Chapter 2031

    Although she didn''t get along with Mu Zichuan for a long time, no matter how dull she was, she knew that Mu Zichuan was very different to her.


    If you let a man around her every day, Mu Zichuan would not agree.


    After they went out for dinner, muzichuan directly sent her to Guangming hospital where Xiao Qingjiang lived.


    They stayed there for about an hour before they left.


    Xiao Xiang was sent to the driving school. After Mu Zichuan said something to the staff there, he went back to the company.


    Originally Xiao Xiang also said to him, because in the afternoon, Feixue group would send someone to talk about cooperation with them, and she also wanted to go back and have a look.


    It''s just that Mu Zichuan hasn''t agreed to let her stay in the driving school and practice well.


    Xiao Xiang spent a whole afternoon in the driving school that day. It was not until five o''clock that Ma Dali came to take her back to the villa.


    "Mr. Mu and I won''t come back for dinner tonight. Please prepare. I''ll come back later to accompany you to Houshan."


    Before leaving, Ma Dali got out of the car and yelled at Xiao Xiang who had entered the villa gate.


    "I see." With a wave of his hand, Xiao Xiang turned and returned to the main room.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t ask much about what they were going to do.


    Back in the hall, I saw Yang Xue and an elderly maid sitting there, talking about something.


    "Ma." She called softly.


    "Xiangxiang, you are back." See her come in, Yang Xue quickly waved to her.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go to work first." After saying goodbye to Yang Xue, the maid went back to the kitchen.


    "Your father just called me and said that you went to see him at noon. He was very happy."


    "Well, I went to stay for a while." When he came to Yang Xue and sat down, Xiao Xiang held her hand.


    "Dad is much better today. The doctor told me that if he can continue to cooperate with them like this, he will be discharged in about three months."


    Listen to her say so, Yang Xue also calculate at ease.


    I heard Xiao Qingjiang''s attending doctor say that Xiao Qingjiang was not willing to cooperate with them.


    So, in the month when he went to the hospital, the situation was not very good.


    She didn''t dare to say that he would listen to the doctor because of her and Xiangxiang.


    But as long as he gets better soon, nothing else matters.


    "Then you go and tidy up first. Dinner is ready." He rubbed his hand on Xiao Xiang''s hair, and Yang Xue''s face was full of smiles.


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and was about to stand up when the telephone rang.


    In the bag took out the mobile phone, looked at the screen, Xiao Xiangli will be connected.


    "Hey, Little Joe, what''s the matter?" Xiao Xiang said while looking at Yang Xue pointed to the direction of the stairs.


    Yang Xue is understanding and nods to her.


    "Xiangxiang, are you free tonight? I I want you to come out with me


    Even if Xiao Qiao didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Xiang had already guessed something from her tone.


    Xiao Xiang took the mobile phone away a little and looked at the time. It was less than six o''clock.


    "Aren''t you at work now, Little Joe? Where do you want to go in the evening? I''ll just go out with you. "


    "Thank you, Xiangxiang. I''ll be at eight..."


    After finishing the call, Xiao Xiang looked at the darkening screen and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know whether to call Mu Zichuan.


    I don''t know how long I stood there, but Xiao Xiang finally dialed it.


    Just dial twice, the other end of the phone still prompts the other party to turn off.


    It''s the same with Ma Da Li.


    When Xiao Xiang was about to call Mu Zichuan for the third time, the maid had already gone upstairs and asked her to go down for dinner.


    So, in the end, she sent a text message to Mu Zichuan and put the phone back in her pocket.


    After dinner, change a suit of casual clothes, and Yang Xue said a, Xiao Xiang then out of the door.


    After thinking for a while, she still asked the housekeeper to arrange a driver for her.


    If he went out alone in a daze, he would be very angry if he was known by Mu Zichuan at that time.


    Weighing the pros and cons, she still thinks it''s better to find a driver to take her out of the villa.


    At 8 p.m., Xiao Xiang appeared in a small bar.


    There are not many people in the bar. In the location of the hall, only a few guests are chatting.


    Seeing her coming in, Little Joe waved to her and motioned her to go.


    Even though I have only known little Joe for a few days, she can feel clearly when she is in a bad mood tonight.


    "Xiangxiang, I don''t know what you like to drink, but when I saw you drinking milk all the time in the company, I asked for a hot one."


    Pointing to the glass of milk in front of Xiao Xiang, Xiao Qiao reluctantly pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you, Little Joe? Is there something unhappyShe saw that little Joe didn''t want to hide it.


    He took a sip of the drink and slowly put the cup down.


    She did not speak, Xiao Xiang did not urge her, just waiting there quietly.


    "I met a boy when I was studying. I like him very much, but I never dare to tell him."


    "Later, by chance, I realized that he had always liked me, and then we were together."


    "I was really happy at that time. He was so good to me that even my friends said they envied me."


    "I thought I was the happiest person in the world, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Suddenly she couldn''t speak any more, and her fingers on the table became tighter and tighter.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to comfort her. Love was not something that outsiders could evaluate.


    Little Joe was silent for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that after graduation, he seemed to be a different person."


    "Everyone went out to look for a job, but he stayed at home all the time, refused to go out, and his character became more and more strange."


    "At the beginning, he was willing to let me close, but slowly, he didn''t even want to see me."


    "His parents said that he was stimulated, but we can''t figure out what''s wrong with him."


    "Today, his parents suddenly called me and said they would take him to Dongfang International, hoping to ask the best doctor to treat him."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang obviously saw the sadness in Xiao Qiao''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to go with them? " Xiao Xiang looked at her and asked tentatively.


    Joe on her eyes, pulled lips: "from the current situation, it should not be much possibility."


    "My family is here, and I haven''t left Dongling alone since I was a child."


    "Do your parents know about your boyfriend?" Xiao Xiang to her eyes, pick eyebrows.


    "Well." Little Joe let out a breath: "but they don''t agree with us to stay together now."


    Others can say that it''s reality, but it''s not about caring about your daughter?

 Chapter 2032

    Xiao Xiang points, and she agrees with Xiao Qiao''s parents.


    Which parent would be willing to let her daughter take such a risk with her whole life.


    Marriage is a lifetime bet. If you make a mistake, it''s not a joke.


    "Waiter, bring me a bottle of beer, thank you." He waved to the waiter not far away, and Xiao Qiao called softly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Looking at the waiters, Xiao Xiang did not stop Xiao Qiao.


    When it comes to sad things, everyone has his own way of venting.


    If you keep it in your heart all the time, I''m afraid Little Joe will feel worse.


    It''s strange that I don''t understand comforting words. I can only be a quiet listener when I come here to accompany her.


    When the waiter came back with the beer, Little Joe drank one after another.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help drinking four or five cups in a row.


    She reached up to her mouth and snatched the beer. She was so anxious and distressed that she even twisted her eyebrows involuntarily.


    "Don''t drink any more, Little Joe. If you drink like this, you will be drunk."


    "Come on, I''ll send you home, OK? Don''t drink any more. There will always be a solution. "


    Grab the cup back from her hand, Xiao Qiao''s eyes have been covered with a thin layer of fog because of the wine gas.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m not drunk. Don''t worry about me. I just feel bad in my heart. I won''t be so sad if I''m drunk."


    Having said that, she snatched the beer from Xiao Xiang. As soon as she lifted her hand, she drank a glass of beer. It was too late for Xiao Xiang to stop it.


    Later, Xiao Qiao felt that he was in trouble cup by cup, so he picked up the bottle and poured it.


    "Don''t drink, Little Joe, will you? Little Joe... "


    However, no matter how Xiao Xiang persuades, Xiao Qiao still doesn''t stop.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help it. She stood up, stepped up to her and grabbed the bottle from her hand.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me drink it? I feel bad, do you know? I feel so bad... "


    Because he had drunk six or seven bottles of beer, Little Joe''s consciousness began to be a little fuzzy.


    "Xiangxiang, you let me drink, I''m not drunk, you give me the wine, darling, give me."


    "No! Little Joe, I can''t drink any more. I''ll take you back now. "


    After that, regardless of Xiao Qiao''s resistance, Xiao Xiang waved to the waiter not far away.


    After looking at the drunk Little Joe, the waiter looked at Xiao Xiang: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Please settle the bill for me, thank you."


    "All right."


    After settling the account, Xiao Xiang holds Xiao Qiao, who is already in complete disorder, with her bag in one hand and goes outside.


    On the way, we can still hear the sound of Xiang I''m not drunk. I''m awake. "


    But for seeing her drunk, Xiao Xiang really wanted to blame her.


    A girl''s family drinks so much at night.


    If I didn''t come out with her tonight, I don''t know what would happen to her.


    Although, if there is any danger, I can''t help myself, but at least there is a care.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t expect that when they got out of the gate, they didn''t see the driver there.


    I wanted to call the driver, but I found that I didn''t leave his number just now.


    Holding Xiao Qiao to sit down on the chair of the station not far from the front of the coffee shop, Xiao Xiang really felt helpless at this moment.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening now. There are not many people on the street. Even the shadow of a taxi is hard to see.


    When they called muzichuan and malida, their mobile phones still turned off.


    Helpless, Xiao Xiang came to the street, waiting to see if there is a taxi passing by.


    Just then, a black van stopped in front of her.


    Several oddly dressed men came down from the car, looked at Xiao Qiao sitting there, and then came to Xiao Xiang.


    "Ouch! This girl looks pretty good. "


    Walking in the front of the man, hand in his chin rub rub, up and down weighing Xiao Xiang.


    "Yes, boss, why don''t you take this girl back so that the brothers can play together."


    One of the men behind the man was obscene.


    Having said that, several men also happened to laugh.


    Xiao Xiang stepped back, trying to stay away from them.


    Unexpectedly, one of the men had already blocked Xiao Xiang''s way in the blink of an eye.


    "What? Where do you want to go? It''s your blessing that my boss can take a fancy to you. Don''t be shameless, you girl. "


    Xiao Xiang is really lazy to talk nonsense with them. He wants to get around him and go back to Xiao Qiao, but the man is always stuck there."Please go away, if you don''t go away again..."


    But Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, has been in front of the scene to scare Leng there.


    "What are you doing? No, let my friend go, or... "


    "Or what? Want to shout? If there''s anyone here who doesn''t know my elder brother Kun, just shout. "


    The man laughed again: "tut tut Don''t worry. If you want to, our brother will make you cry later. "


    "Pervert! Go away! Don''t come here


    "Shout, keep shouting, shout louder." Seeing Xiao Xiang''s resistance, the man in front of her laughed more wantonly.


    Over the man''s shoulder, Xiao Xiang''s eyes looked at Little Joe not far away.


    Joe has been pulled up by two other men, one of whom is about to take her to the car.


    "No! You bastards! Let little Joe go! My husband and I are coming. If you don''t leave, you will know that you are wrong when he comes. "


    No matter how fierce they are, those people will not be afraid at all.


    After all, in their eyes, they are just an unarmed woman.


    If you say you have a husband coming, it should be different.


    However, listening to her, the man named Kun started to laugh.


    "Husband, it''s not bad that you can marry this boy."


    "But I''d like to have a taste of a woman like you."


    The man pulled his lips evilly again and slowly forced Xiao Xiang.


    "No! Don''t come here! help! Is there anyone? Help


    Seeing him like that, Xiao Xiang could hardly keep up even if he pretended to be calm.


    In my mind, the scenes that happened in Dikai city that night, like slides, came to my mind one by one.


    "No! Don''t come here! Go away! Go away


    "If you, you dare to mess around, I, I will call the police."

 Chapter 2033

    "Hum, call the police. I''m afraid we''ll take you out before your mobile phone is taken out..."


    The man at the head glanced back at several people, then looked at Xiao Xiang, laughing more obscene.


    "If you want to call the police, you can call the police, so that they can clean up the mess for you."


    Seeing that they were still indifferent, Xiao Xiang continued to shout in the direction of Xiao Qiao: "Xiao Qiao, wake up! Little Joe... "


    "Girl, your friend has gone, so you should come with us."


    The man named Kun said with a low smile, and he was about to reach for Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t care so much any more. He waved his hand directly and blocked his big palm back.


    "Oh, you girl, my brother Kun..."


    The man in front of Xiao Xiang''s face sank when he saw her like this.


    Xiao Xiang is about to wave a slap, but the man named Kun brother, a warning look, to frighten immediately put his hand back.


    "I need you to cut in when I''m talking to chicks."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, boss. I just, just..."


    "I''ll watch them all around. I''ll have a good time with this chick tonight."


    "Also, without my permission, don''t let the chicks on the train. It''s your turn when I taste it first."


    "Yes, boss."


    The rest of the men answered and hurriedly retreated around, hiding in a dark place.


    Waving Xiao Xiang''s big palm, the Kun elder brother stretched out his hand and crossed his chin gently.


    Although worried about Xiao Qiao, Xiao Xiang was temporarily relieved after hearing what he had just said.


    At least for now, Joe is safe. If he doesn''t speak, his subordinates won''t do anything to him.


    Now the leader''s goal is himself. Therefore, the most urgent task is to let himself get away first.


    Seeing that he was leaning towards himself slowly, Xiao Xiang took a quick look around and immediately went back to the cafe.


    Maybe it''s far away from the coffee shop. People in it don''t notice the situation here.


    At that time, when she rushed over, as long as she yelled, she believed that someone would come out to rescue her.


    But, she wants to rush to the coffee shop''s move, easily then sees through by that man.


    He is just a random flash, people have blocked in front of her.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I''ll be rude. "


    Blocked by him, Xiao Xiang had to stop and bite her lip, she said in a loud voice.


    "Indecent? Miss, which one of your eyes saw me insult you? "


    "Even you, the client, can''t see it. Do you think people will believe that I want to insult you?"


    "Shameless!" Staring at him, Xiao Xiang yelled angrily.


    "Haven''t you heard that men are not bad and women don''t love?" The man smiles again and steps towards her.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang wanted to go to the coffee shop. Unexpectedly, the man forced her into a nearby alley.


    Xiao Xiang completely into the alley, she only later reaction.


    "Go away! Don''t come here! go away! go away! You pervert


    However, no matter how Xiao Xiang called, the man still didn''t mean to stop, and the smile on his face became more and more proud.


    "Shout! Shout louder! I just like women like you. I''m not interested in being too obedient. "


    Xiao Xiang has been back, and soon he was forced to the end of the alley, no way back.


    After a quick glance at the surrounding environment, Xiao Xiang was in a hurry to pick up a stick in the corner.


    "Go away! Go away! You pervert! Go away


    "Yell, yell, keep yelling. I''m afraid you''ll be too fond to leave me later."


    See him still close to himself, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to hurt him, but, in a hurry, the hand with the stick has waved to him.


    Because of fear, she kept her eyes closed.


    But she never thought that, before she could react, the man''s evil laughter was ringing again.


    "I like a woman like you very much. She''s hot enough. Ha ha ha..."


    After a few laughs, the man''s face sank. He didn''t use any strength at all, so he snatched the stick from Xiao Xiang''s hand easily.


    "However, before you want to get angry, you have to see who you are. If you do this, I will be very unhappy. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Xiang was so scared that he choked there and completely forgot to fight.


    The man shook his hand and the stick flew away.


    With a bang, there was only the sound of the stick being hit on the wall and broken.


    Xiao Xiang''s legs softened at this moment, not to mention thinking about how to escape.Looking at the man step by step close to himself, after the micro Leng, Xiao Xiang in addition to cry for help, it seems that there is no room for resistance.


    "Don''t come here, I beg you, brother, don''t do this, don''t..."


    However, even though she was hoarse, the man was still leaning towards her.


    Time went by like this. Looking at the man close at hand, Xiao Xiang''s nose was sore, and his tears slowly slipped down.


    "No, don''t do that, OK? I can give you as much as you want. No, don''t come here. "


    "Money? Do you think I''ll be rare? Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Xiao Xiang''s telephone rang suddenly.


    Xiao Xiang suddenly recovered and took the mobile phone out of his pocket without thinking about it.


    Seeing the two words on the screen, Xiao Xiang''s heart was blocked again.


    Just about to connect the phone, but in a flash, when she opened her eyes again, the mobile phone had been robbed by the man.


    "Zichuan." Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, the man was very happy.


    "Don''t tell me, is your husband Mu Zichuan


    The man obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously wants to say that, at least, it can make him retreat.


    However, muzichuan is not his own husband, this How can we say yes?


    Hesitating, the evil man has extended his hand to her


    "No!" Xiao Xiang was too scared to look at him any more. He could only close his eyes and shout.


    "Ah


    But, don''t know is how to return a responsibility, when Xiao Xiang loses voice to shout aloud, the voice that the man cries painful also immediately rings out.


    Confused, Xiao Xiang seems to hear only a burst of rapid footsteps.


    Xiao Xiang held his breath, slightly opened his eyes, saw the scene in front of him, his legs were so soft, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, Xiao Xiang said that without thinking.


    Huo lingxu, he He knocked the man unconscious with one punch.


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 2034

    The man is tall, obviously the kind of person who is often trained.


    Huo lingxu is just a punch, how can he be easily knocked out.


    But the fact was in front of her, and she had to believe it.


    Huo lingxu did not answer her question, but turned back to her, bent over to help her up.


    "I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    He frowned slightly and his voice was soft. At this moment, Xiao Xiang''s ears were as warm as the spring breeze in March.


    "No, it''s OK, I..."


    What else did Xiao Xiang want to say? Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "Xiao Qiao, they have brought Xiao Qiao to the car. Go and save Xiao Qiao quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got her sent back."


    Looking at Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang suddenly has a sour nose. He thinks of the scene just now, and his tears can''t stop completely.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. It''s OK."


    See her scared not only red eyes, the body is still shaking.


    Huo lingxu took a breath, took off his coat and threw it over her.


    Looking back at the man lying on the ground not far away, he walked over and took back Xiao Xiang''s still ringing mobile phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Huo lingxu''s eyes suddenly seemed to flash.


    "No, I''ll take you back first."


    Seeing that she was still there, she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Huo lingxu put his hand on her shoulder and helped her walk slowly out of the alley.


    While walking, Huo lingxu handed Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone to her: "Mr. mu, he should be very anxious. Do you want to answer his phone first?"


    Originally, Xiao Xiang''s head was blank, but after hearing the three words "Mr. Mu", his consciousness was slowly recovered.


    After looking at the mobile phone screen for a long time, Xiao Xiang stopped, took the mobile phone and connected the phone.


    "Where are you now? With whom? " When the phone was connected, Mu Zichuan''s anxious voice came immediately.


    "Zichuan, I, I''m so scared. Come here, come here..."


    As for where it is, Xiao Xiang can''t remember.


    Her head was so messy that she couldn''t remember where she was now.


    Seeing her like this, Huo lingxu took the mobile phone and told Mu Zichuan the location of the place, then the call ended.


    "Since Mr. Mu has come to meet you, I''ll take you to the coffee shop in front for a while."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak because she really didn''t know how to respond to him now.


    In the brain is still just that scene, in addition to these, other things she has completely forgotten.


    Knowing that she was really scared, Huo lingxu stopped talking.


    So I helped her and went back to the cafe where Xiao Xiang was just now.


    It''s obvious that almost all the waiters there knew Huo lingxu. As soon as they saw him, they all saluted and said hello.


    If it''s normal, Huo lingxu will respond to them.


    However, at this time, he did not have that mind.


    "Can I help you, Mr. Huo?"


    One of the waiters came and frowned when he saw the girl he was holding and her pale face.


    "Please give this lady a glass of warm water first."


    Hold Xiao Xiang to his seat. Huo lingxu looks up at the waiter and whispers.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo. Just a moment, please."


    In less than a minute, the waiter took a glass of warm water and quickly folded it back.


    Huo lingxu directly took the cup of warm water and came up to Xiao Xiang: "have a drink of hot water first."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at Huo lingxu dully, took the cup over, held it in the palm of his hand, and drank it slowly.


    Huo lingxu did not speak, sat down opposite her, quietly with her.


    In less than ten minutes, two dusty men rushed in.


    "How are you, Xiangxiang? Did you get hurt? Let me see. "


    Muzichuan took the lead in running to Xiao Xiang and bent over to examine her carefully.


    "It''s just a little bit of a shock. It''s OK." Seeing that he was so anxious, Huo lingxu said quickly.


    Muzichuan just glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Take off Xiao Xiang''s coat and return it to Huo lingxu.


    Then he took off his coat and put it on Xiao Xiang.


    Looking at the horse standing on one side, the chill on his body is constantly spilling.


    "Go and find out who they are." His voice was extremely low.


    "Yes." The horse responded strongly and turned away immediately.


    Although, on the phone, Xiao Xiang did not tell Mu Zichuan what just happened.But by the time he came over, these things had come back to him.


    Even his women dare to move


    Mu Zichuan hums coldly and raises the girl who is still shivering.


    Just looking at Xiao Xiang at that moment, not only eyes, even voice also immediately put soft down.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. Let''s talk about it when we get home."


    He said "go home" freely and smoothly, and didn''t notice it at all. Because of his words, all the people around him, including Huo lingxu, were shocked.


    Go home He said he would take the girl home with him, which


    However, without giving them time to think more, Mu Zichuan has already picked up Xiao Xiang and strode out of the gate of the cafe.


    Until the two figures completely disappeared in the line of sight, everyone''s eyes in the coffee shop slowly closed back.


    Some with doubt eyes, unexpectedly coincidentally to Huo lingxu cast.


    Huo lingxu just glanced at them lightly, threw the money to the table, and then turned to leave.


    "Mr. mu, he has ordered us to go down and let our brothers investigate."


    Seeing them coming out, Ma Dali, who had just come back from the alley far away, hurriedly welcomed them.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but he didn''t look very good from just now until now.


    Looking down at Xiao Xiang in his arms, he said softly, "Xiang Xiang, let''s get on the bus."


    Xiao Xiang, still in shock, just let Mu Zichuan hold her. She nodded her head gently and let out a sound.


    The horse strode to the side of the car and opened the back door for them.


    After the two of them got on, he closed the door and got back to the driver''s seat.


    Looking at the two people in the back row in the rearview mirror, Ma Dali said no more. He started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car away quickly.


    Even Mr. Mu''s people dare to touch, those people are really impatient.


    If you offend Mr. mu, I''m afraid I won''t live a safe life.


    Even though he had already got on the bus, Xiao Xiang was still uneasy.


    The whole person is like standing still in the cold wind, and there is no temperature in his whole body.


    It''s so cold and terrible. Why does such a thing fall on her?


    Isn''t Dongling a place ruled by law? Why can those people be so overbearing?

 Chapter 2035

    "Don''t think about it any more. It''s all right now." Muzichuan put her in his arms, stroked her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Xiao Xiang still did not speak, just subconsciously close to Mu Zichuan''s arms.


    "Xiaoqiao, Zichuan, just now Mr. Huo said that Xiaoqiao had been sent back to her home, isn''t it true?"


    Don''t know how long, Xiao Xiangcai suddenly asked softly: "those people want to take her, take her to the car."


    "Zichuan..." She was really afraid of the man just now


    In the end, Xiao Xiang''s voice has been choked so that he can''t make a sound at all.


    Nose acid, a pair of eyes also become blurred.


    "I..." Xiao Xiang trembled and went into Mu Zichuan''s arms.


    So afraid of these two words, she swallowed them back, but her body trembled even more at the thought of the scenes just now.


    "It''s all right. I checked. Xiao Qiao, she has been sent home safely."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''ll be OK. Trust me."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, a pair of eyes still can not find a little luster.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, there''s a very important meeting to be held tonight, so I turned off my mobile phone. I haven''t seen the message you sent me."


    Muzichuan still hugged Xiao Xiang with great strength, with a twinkling pain in his eyes.


    "I didn''t protect you. If I hadn''t turned off the power, you wouldn''t have met this kind of thing."


    "No, Zichuan, it''s not your fault. I didn''t listen to you and ran out so late."


    "I don''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself. I know you always care about me."


    Originally, Ma Dali, who was sitting in front of him, wanted to explain something for mu Zichuan, but Xiao Xiang took the lead.


    Though, he was a little bit afraid when he thought of what happened tonight.


    But, because see Xiao Xiang such attitude, suddenly, a sharp heart dazzle seems to be stirred under.


    Originally, in Xiao Xiang''s mind, Mr. Mu is not bad.


    I have been with Mr. mu for so many years. When I watched him pay for the girl he never met, he still felt that it was not worth it for him.


    However, since he met Xiao Xiang, that idea has completely changed.


    The most important thing is not to indulge in vanity.


    There are fewer and fewer such girls now.


    However, in fact, it''s no wonder that this is not the case. I''m afraid Mr. Mu would not have taken a fancy to her at the beginning.


    When the car gets into the villa and stops in the garage, Mu Zichuan helps Xiao Xiang get out of the car and walks back to the main house with her.


    When he saw the gate of the main house, Xiao Xiangcai suddenly recovered and looked up at muzichuan.


    "Zichuan, you must not let your mother know what happened tonight. If you let her know, she will be worried to death."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, and his expression was serious: "I have just sent her a text message saying that you are with me. I''m afraid that now I have gone back to my room to have a rest."


    Sure enough, after they entered the hall, they didn''t see Yang Xue there.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at muzichuan: "I''m a little tired, want to go back to rest."


    "Come on, I''ll take you up."


    Without giving her any chance to refuse, Mu Zichuan helped her to the stairway not far away.


    "If you don''t mind, you can call Little Joe now." Back on the second floor, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang and reminded him.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips: "well, I will."


    Little Joe was drunk just now, and now he''s probably asleep.


    Even if you call her, I''m afraid she won''t hear you.


    Back in Xiao Xiang''s room, muzichuan didn''t rush out.


    He stood there quietly, looking down at Xiao Xiang.


    "Zichuan, you go back first. I''m going to sleep after a bath. I''m really tired tonight."


    Originally intended to take pajamas into the bathroom to take a bath, but, see he has been standing there, Xiao Xiang is not easy to go away.


    "Just go in and wash. I''ll wait here."


    Xiao Xiang guessed that he was probably worried about himself. Without saying more, he took a set of pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, muzichuan was still leaning against the door.


    "Not yet?" Looking up at him, Xiao Xiang said softly.


    "I won''t go back until you go to bed."


    Although Mu Zichuan''s words are very light, they clearly make Xiao Xiang feel his firmness.


    With so many things happening tonight, Xiao Xiang is still a little uneasy.


    If she were alone in the room tonight, she would not sleep soundly.


    However, muzichuan is a big man. If he is here all the time, how can she sleep.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''ll leave when you sleep." Easily see through her mind, Mu Zichuan pursed her lips and whispered."I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "I didn''t say anything about you. Go to sleep." Mu Zichuan leaned over to her and helped her to the bedside.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Leave the rest to me and I''ll take care of it for you."


    After helping her lie down on the bed, Mu Zichuan reached out and pulled the strands of her hair back behind her ears. The fundus of her eyes was very complicated.


    "As for the driver who took you there, I won''t let him stay in the future."


    "No, Zichuan, I can''t blame him for this. I know that he left temporarily because he must have his troubles."


    "What''s more, he didn''t know such a thing would happen. He was responsible, but he didn''t want to drive him away."


    "Anyway, I''ve come back safely now, so don''t embarrass him, OK?"


    When he said these words, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were full of supplication.


    "It''s up to you. Sleep."


    It''s all for her, but if it makes her unhappy, he would rather not do it.


    With his affirmation, Xiao Xiang closed his eyes at ease.


    But she closed her eyes for a long time, and her eyelids were still beating. Muzichuan knew that she was not asleep.


    Pull the chair to sit down beside the bed, Mu Zichuan put her little hand in his palm.


    "Sleep, I''m here." His voice was still soft.


    Xiao Xiang did not open his eyes, but nodded slightly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She felt that he was by her side, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually dissipated.


    As time went by, Xiao Xiang''s consciousness began to blur.


    In the dream, she saw the tall figure again. This time, he turned around and laughed at her.


    "No matter what danger I encounter in the future, I will always be with you."


    His voice was so familiar, but the smile on his face made Xiao Xiang feel sad.


    "Don''t leave me, will you? Don''t leave me behind. I really miss you She called to him.


    Although, up to now, she did not know who the man was, but, in the bottom of her heart, she was shouting all the time.

 Chapter 2036

    The man pulled his lips again, but this time he turned around and didn''t look at her any more.


    "I know you are always good, and I believe that one day you will find me. I''ve been waiting..."


    Slowly, the figure again gradually disappeared in Xiao Xiang''s line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up slowly.


    When he saw everything around him, he sat up on the bed and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Why, why is he still here? Even, he fell asleep beside her.


    Because of what she did just now, muzichuan was also awakened.


    He rubbed his eyes with his hand. Mu Zichuan looked up at her and said, "wake up?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded subconsciously.


    However, she should ask him now, was she always in her room last night?


    "What? What''s the problem? " Seeing that she had been staring at herself, the smile on muzichuan''s face was even stronger.


    "I saw you had nightmares last night, so I stayed."


    To understand her meaning, Mu Zichuan coughed and said with a smile, "you clean up, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even want to nod. After nodding, he felt a little embarrassed.


    However, her head had already been nodded down. If she said too much now, it would only be more embarrassing. Therefore, she chose not to explain any more.


    Muzichuan stood up in his chair, stretched his waist, and walked out of Xiao Xiang''s room.


    When the door was closed by him, Xiao Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After sitting on the bed for a long time, she also turned down from the bed and stepped into the bathroom.


    In fact, she should thank him. If he hadn''t been here with her last night, she was afraid that she couldn''t sleep well.


    It''s just that no matter what angle it is, it''s really not good for men and women to give and receive each other.


    Holding a handful of water splashed on his face, Xiao Xiang just shook his head and let himself wake up completely.


    Think of what happened last night, until now, there is still some uneasiness in my heart.


    By the way, Little Joe


    At the thought of the name, Xiao Xiang took a towel and wiped the drops on his face at will, then hurried back to the room.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the bed and quickly dial Xiao Qiao.


    "Hello, Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?"


    After the phone was connected, Little Joe''s voice was obviously a little confused.


    "What do you think now, Little Joe? Are you better? "


    "Me? I''m fine, Xiangxiang. What''s the matter? "


    "Did you forget last night..." At this point, Xiao Xiang consciously stopped.


    However, the other side seems to be her words, to completely aroused doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangxiang, what do you think happened to me last night? "


    There was a rustle on the other end of the phone, probably from Little Joe rubbing his head.


    "Why does my head hurt so much? Xiangxiang, last night... "


    "By the way, last night I remember I went out to chat with you, and then I had a drink, and then, did you send me back?"


    Consciousness slowly back to the brain of Little Joe, trying to recall yesterday''s things, but still a little can''t remember.


    Listening to her tone, Xiao Xiang knew that the girl couldn''t remember what happened last night, so she was relieved.


    "Well, seeing you drink so much, I took you back with the driver."


    Finally, she added.


    "Don''t drink so much later. If I''m not here, you''ll be in danger."


    Although Xiao Xiang never lies in front of others, he is a white lie now.


    If I told her the truth, it would only make her feel uneasy.


    It''s better not to say that.


    On the other end of the phone, Little Joe nodded obediently and gave a sound.


    "I''ve got a headache now. I''ll never go again."


    In order not to make her suspicious, Xiao Xiang found a topic to talk with her.


    Before a few words, suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s door was knocked from the outside.


    However, after only two knocks, the man directly pushed the door open.


    In fact, don''t think, in this villa, there are not many people who will do this. Maybe, there is only one.


    Sure enough, as expected, when Xiao Xiang got up from the bed, the tall figure was quietly leaning against the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking up at him, Xiao Xiang blinked a pair of clear eyes.


    "You stay here for a while. Don''t go to the company yet." His voice remained calm.


    "Why?"


    It was just an accident last night, wasn''t it? Do you need to be so nervous?What''s more, if he moves his foot in Dongling, he can shake people here for a few days. Is he even worried that this kind of thing will happen again?


    "I won''t allow you to leave here until the people behind the scenes are found out."


    "You..."


    It''s too authoritarian.


    The heart is stuffy, a stuffy gas is blocked there, don''t vent, this tone is afraid also very difficult to swallow.


    However, before Xiao Xiang''s sullen breath disappeared, Mu Zichuan spoke again.


    "Huo lingxu is not as simple as you think. Don''t be so close to him."


    "Muzichuan, that''s enough!"


    Xiao Xiang is really angry this time.


    Mr. Huo saved himself four times, but he spoke ill of others behind their back.


    This man is real!


    "Mr. Huo saved me several times. How can you say that about him?"


    "I don''t understand your conspiracy theories, but people like Mr. Huo don''t have to be so suspicious."


    Muzichuan calmly looked at her, and when she finished, he said faintly: "have you ever thought about why he happens to appear every time he is in danger?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to refute what he said.


    "It may be a coincidence. Why?" That''s all she can explain.


    Mu Zichuan''s face sank and strode to Xiao Xiang.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as he got so close, what happened that night suddenly flashed in Xiao Xiang''s head.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled his collar, and his legs unconsciously retreated.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m hungry. I''m going down for breakfast."


    He wanted to get around him and go out, but he just stood in the way and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "Muzichuan, do you hear me? I''m going out. Go away! "


    Muzichuan ignored her resistance and forced her to the bed step by step.


    Xiao Xiang''s consciousness was clear, but the closer he got to himself, his consciousness began to blur.


    It has to be said that this man is really full of masculinity. Every time he comes near and smells the faint masculine breath on him, she will easily fall.


    But, no, how can it be? They are just friends. They can''t be like this.


    Hard to shake his head, Xiao Xiang low again: "muzichuan, you get out of the way, don''t come over!"

 Chapter 2037

    Even though she had reached out to stop, the man still pressed her directly on the bed.


    Because of his approach, Xiao Xiang''s breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Muzichuan, go away quickly. I''m going out. I''m hungry."


    At this moment, Xiao Xiang''s heart is really flustered, she has been struggling desperately.


    I just don''t know why, when Mu Zichuan forced her, it was totally different from that when the man forced himself last night.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t cheat people by feeling this kind of thing.


    When muzichuan was close to her, she could not bear the slightest disgust.


    However, it''s not the time to think about these messy things. She can''t let him succeed.


    However, even with his own feet, for this man, it seems that there is no threat at all.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the man in front of her suddenly bowed his head. All the words she wanted to export had been swallowed by him.


    "Well Well... "


    No, no!


    Muzichuan, you villain, let me go! No!


    However, no matter how she resisted, the man''s action did not stop for half a minute.


    Girl, do you know that I miss you very much? I miss you very much.


    But why are you so cruel to refuse me? Why?


    Suddenly, with a hiss, Xiao Xiang''s clothes were torn off a large piece of cloth by him, and a chill came over immediately.


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Xiang''s fist fell on his shoulder harder, but even if she had exhausted all her strength, it was like massage for the man.


    Perhaps feeling her strong resistance, Mu Zichuan slowly regained some sense. He released her mouth and looked up at her with a pair of eyes full of complicated light.


    Now it is clear that he succeeded, but why, from his eyes, she can only read the deep grievance and loneliness?


    Scared by his complicated eyes, Xiao Xiang''s lips had been liberated, so she could shout it out.


    However, just a hesitation, the man kisses her again.


    All of a sudden, he saw two tears flashing in Xiao Xiang''s eyes. He suddenly woke up, and the action on his hand stopped.


    The big palm fell on the bed, and Mu Zichuan turned over from Xiao Xiang.


    Looking at her, he got up from the bedside and turned his back to her.


    "People are unpredictable. Don''t think everything is perfect."


    His voice is very light, so light that people have an inexplicable sadness.


    Then he walked out of the room.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang could not think of so much. As soon as he left, she strode to the door and locked it.


    Hearing more and more distant footsteps, Xiao Xiang''s legs softened and she slid down against the wall.


    I hugged my knees hard. At this moment, tears finally fell down.


    People''s minds are unpredictable He''s right. The hardest part is him.


    Why do you do this to her? Didn''t they say that before?


    They''re just friends. Why did he do this to her?


    This muzichuan villain, why? Why should he bully her like this?


    Holding his knees, Xiao Xiang buried his head between his knees and began to cry.


    Why do you do this to her?


    Is it because she lives in his place that he can do whatever he wants?


    Until the maid came up and knocked on the door, Xiao Xiang slowly stood up from the ground.


    He changed his clothes and walked slowly out of the room.


    When she came to the first floor, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali had disappeared from the hall.


    Mu Zichuan has said hello to Yang Xue and asked her to tell Xiao Xiang to wait for them here.


    Even if the heart is full of grievances, but don''t want to let Yang Xue see something, Xiao Xiang also had to obedient, stay.


    After breakfast, they went back to the sofa in the hall and sat down, looking for a variety show.


    "Did he come back late with Zichuan last night?" Suddenly, Yang Xue asked.


    Xiao Xiang, who was still thinking about things, was stunned for a long time before she looked at her with a surprised look on her face.


    "Mom, how did you know I was with Zichuan last night?"


    "I wanted to call you at that time, but I got a text message from Zichuan. Let me sleep first. He said I would be with you."


    Maybe it was last night''s nervousness. It was clear that muzichuan had said something to her last night, but she forgot it.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and did not speak.


    No wonder my mother went to sleep without waiting for her to come back last night.


    If she goes out so late and doesn''t come back, her mother will wait for her.


    Muzichuan, originally he sent a text message to his mother.Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Yang Xue just smiles and continues to watch the variety show.


    "Mom, let''s find a place to move out." I don''t know how long later, Xiao Xiang suddenly whispered.


    "What? Move out? " Yang Xue looks at her.


    Seeing that she wanted to say nothing, she asked again, "is there any conflict with Zichuan? Why do you suddenly think of moving out? "


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and didn''t speak, because she didn''t know how to explain to her.


    Did you tell her that the man was going to do that to her?


    "It''s nothing, mom. Don''t think about it. It''s just that it''s not good to say that you''ve been bothering people all the time."


    Xiao Xiang pulled his lips again and forced out a smile: "what''s more, we''ll take Dad out at that time. We can''t stay at other people''s home all the time."


    "But..."


    Xiao Xiang also has a point, but now there is no income at home. Can Xiao Xiang support three by himself?


    "Don''t worry, mom. I had a little money left when I worked in Dikai city before."


    "Let''s rent a simple house, and the rest will last for a while."


    "Do you really decide to move?" Yang Xue on her eyes, the fundus seems to have some doubt: "when are you going to move?"


    "The sooner the better." Xiao Xiang didn''t want to hide his thoughts and told the truth.


    "Why don''t you discuss with Zichuan first? Anyway, we don''t have many acquaintances except him in Dongling now."


    "Ma, this..."


    "Silly girl, if you have anything to do, just talk to your mother directly. Your mother gave birth to you and raised you. You have something on your mind. Can''t your mother see it?"

 Chapter 2038

    Yang Xue put her hand on Xiao Xiang''s hair and rubbed it gently: "are you having trouble with Zichuan? Tell mom


    "If it wasn''t for something, how could you suddenly say that you were going to move away? The sooner, the better."


    "You don''t want mom to worry, but seeing you like this, mom will be more worried."


    Xiao Xiang held her hand back. At this moment, she felt guilty.


    Not to worry her, but to worry her more.


    Is she a poor daughter, or is she a good mother?


    Even a little bit of worry, she found out.


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiangcai looked up at Yang Xue again, with something flashing in his eyes.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just felt that I couldn''t get along with Mu Zichuan. That''s why..."


    "Why don''t you get along? Didn''t you get along well before? "


    Yang Xue frowned, clearly want to hear her reasonable explanation.


    Xiao Xiangqian breathed out: "Mr. Huo saved us last time, I am grateful to him, this is normal, mom, what do you think?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it." Yang Xue nodded in agreement.


    "But, mom, do you know that Mu Zichuan actually said that Mr. Huo was not a good man and asked me to contact him less."


    "When we were in danger, he just happened to show up and save us."


    "It''s a coincidence. Why are there so many?"


    With that, Xiao Xiang pouted out her thin lips.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out that such a small thing had made my Xiangxiang spirit like this."


    Yang Xue breathed a breath from her nose and said slowly, "Zichuan is just worried about you. You shouldn''t be angry with him for this kind of thing."


    Xiao Xiang saw that Yang Xue was protecting Mu Zichuan, and her thin lips were even higher.


    "Mom, but is he thinking too much?"


    Yang Xue laughed and said, "well, I don''t understand your young people''s thoughts. Anyway, I think Zichuan has a reason for everything he does, and I can''t blame him for it all. "


    "If you move out in anger, he will be unhappy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two mothers and daughters have been chatting for a long time. They are all around the man muzichuan.


    Xiao Xiang did not mention what happened last night in front of Yang Xue, nor did he tell her what Mu Zichuan had done to her just now.


    After all, if some words were really exported, it would only make her worry, otherwise, it would not have any effect at all.


    But she didn''t expect that Yang Xue should trust Mu Zichuan so much.


    Perhaps many of the things that muzichuan shows are more true to outsiders.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang was convinced by Yang Xue.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to my mother, you can move if you want, but now is not the time."


    "At least we can''t move until we get Shaw back and it''s on track. Do you agree?"


    "I also know that your father and I don''t have the ability at all. If you listen to us again, I''m afraid you will..."


    On hearing this, Xiao Xiang immediately interrupted Yang Xue.


    "What do you say, Ma? That''s not what I mean. I just don''t want to bother people too much. "


    In fact, Yang Xue was forced to say that. As she said, it''s not the right time to move out.


    What''s more, she also knows Zichuan''s feelings for Xiao Xiang. If he makes Xiao Xiang angry, it''s just a misunderstanding.


    "If it doesn''t mean that, listen to mom once, OK?"


    "If you leave in such a rage, I''m afraid of your father''s medical expenses..."


    "Mom, I know. I won''t move for the time being. Everything will wait until dad gets better."


    No matter how helpless he was, Xiao Xiang could only be soft hearted.


    However, back to my heart, what my mother said is not completely wrong.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs first. I have to check some information on the Internet. Mom, you can watch TV here yourself."


    "Well, Xiangxiang, it''s hard for you."


    Xiao Xiang gave her a smile, nodded, said no more, stood up and went upstairs.


    When she got back to her room, sat down at her desk, opened her notebook and was about to surf the Internet, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Looked at the next screen, she slightly Leng, will be connected.


    "Mr. Huo." She called with a smile.


    If he hadn''t shown up in time last night, I didn''t know what would have happened to me.


    Thank you for not saying a word, now also let others take the initiative to call themselves.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xiang felt very sorry.


    "Miss Xiao, where are you now? Are you better? " Hearing her voice, Huo lingxu''s words of concern on the other end of the phone also came."Thanks for Mr. Huo''s concern. I''m fine now. My family won''t let me go to work today, so I''m staying at home."


    "Well, that''s good." Huo lingxu pause, obviously thinking about something.


    "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    Huo lingxu hesitated for a long time, then said faintly: "last night, Mr. Mu said he would take you home, you two..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Huo. He and I are just friends."


    "Because my mother and I just came back from Dikai City, we are not familiar with each other here, so we should stay in his villa for the time being."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He knew that he had misunderstood him and explained it without thinking about it.


    I don''t want to get away from muzichuan, even if the person I asked today is not Huo lingxu, but someone else, I''m afraid she will make it clear.


    After all, in the eyes of others, she is an employee of Mingchuan, and now she lives with her boss. She really doesn''t want outsiders to think that they really have something.


    "Well, Miss Xiao, you should have a good rest today, and I won''t disturb you. When you go to work, I''ll come and meet you."


    "Well, Mr. Huo first."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiang''s mood is very complicated.


    Mr. Huo saved her time and again, but because of Mu Zichuan''s words, she was suspicious of him, which seemed too impolite.


    Don''t force yourself to start searching again.


    Muzichuan didn''t come back all morning that day. It wasn''t until more than one o''clock in the afternoon that Ma Dali drove back alone, saying that he was going to take Xiao Xiang to the driving school.


    "Brother Ma, how was the investigation last night?"


    After walking on the road for a long time, Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help looking at Ma Dali and asked.


    "It''s just a bunch of little gangsters. Mr. Mu has been dealt with by his brothers." Ma Dali didn''t look at her. He just drove the car attentively.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned and settled What''s the meaning of this?

 Chapter 2039

    Thinking of what his mother said to him at that time, Xiao Xiang felt uneasy.


    Mu Zichuan used to have an island, where there were many brothers who were trained, and their skills were excellent.


    Big brother Ma said that if he had dealt with them, would he just give them all to


    "What do you think? Dongling is a place of legal system. If you kill someone, you will be in prison. "


    Easily see through her uneasiness, Ma Dali lip angle pulled to pull, don''t think way.


    Xiao Xiang''s heart relaxed a little, a shy smile, no longer speak.


    "Mr. Mu has something to do and is not in the company all day. I''ll take you to the driving school first, and I''ll rush back to the company for a meeting later."


    "Little Joe has gone to work this morning. It seems that she doesn''t know what happened last night. She''s in a good mood."


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, listening to him finish these, my heart finally a bit of comfort.


    "However, Xiangxiang, you''d better not go out alone in the future."


    "You don''t know, Mr. mu. He''s really nervous about you."


    "Yesterday we went out for a very important meeting. Everyone present had to turn off the power."


    "When he turned on the phone and saw the text message you sent him, he called you right away."


    "I''ve been with him for so many years, and I''ve never really seen him nervous like you."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to respond at the moment.


    She could see that he was good to himself.


    It''s just, this morning, he''s just


    Secretly shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang side head looking at Ma Dali, Yang lip way: "big brother Ma, these I know."


    Ma Dali nodded and looked at her, smiling helplessly.


    "You know I''m not a talkative person, and I don''t flatter Mr. Mu just because I work for him."


    "Just some things in the eyes, the heart is really not taste."


    "There''s one more thing I have to remind you, Mr. Huo, who is talking about cooperation with our company."


    "Since the last time you came back to Dongling and said you''d meet him again, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "I was going to investigate, but Mr. Mu stopped me later."


    "He said it was your Savior. If we do this, let you know, you will be unhappy."


    "But even if Mr. Mu doesn''t say it, I know what he sees."


    Xiao Xiang was a little stunned when he heard this.


    I don''t know why Ma Dali suddenly became suspicious of Mr. Huo like Mu Zichuan.


    She did not immediately retort, listening to Ma vigorously go on.


    "Maybe you won''t understand. We have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. I believe we can see the good and bad people better than you."


    "Although Mr. Huo is good or bad, it''s hard for us to know for sure now."


    "But he''s definitely not as simple as you think, but I haven''t found anything so far."


    "However, still that sentence, the heart of guard against people is indispensable, Xiangxiang, you should be careful yourself."


    Indeed, Ma Dali was not a talkative person.


    Today, he said so much to himself, but Xiao Xiang was very pleased.


    At least you can see that he really cares about himself.


    It''s just that she can''t accept the person who has saved herself.


    She just lightly responded: "well, I know, brother Ma, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Ma Dali nodded and said no more.


    After Xiao Xiang was sent to the driving school, he took the lead in driving away.


    Some words can be said once, but they are wordy.


    Therefore, whether Xiao Xiang really listened to what he said or not, it was hard for him to say it again.


    Looking at the car in the line of sight gradually far away, until completely disappeared, Xiao Xiang just eyes back.


    This is the third time she has come to this driving school, so she hasn''t known many coaches or students there.


    However, the difference between today and the last two times is that there is a girl of the same age with them.


    "Hello, my name is Jia Xiaotao, make a friend?"


    It''s probably because Xiao Xiang and she are the only girls in their group. So, seeing Xiao Xiang in the past, the girl took the initiative to introduce herself.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Xiang. Just call me Xiang Xiang." Xiao Xiang also smiles back at her.


    "Are you here on the first day of the day, too?" Jia Xiaotao asked again.


    "No, I''ve been here for two days." Xiao Xiang said truthfully.


    "Oh, how are you doing? You have the chance to teach me more. "


    Jia Xiaotao looked at the chair not far ahead and motioned Xiao Xiang to go there with her.Two people sit down from the chair, Jia Xiaotao looked around, this just close to Xiao Xiang ear, try to reduce the volume down.


    "I just heard them say that the coach here is not so easy to provoke. You see, it''s the one in the blue coat..."


    It is said that there are three women in a play, and two girls sit together, and soon they get to know each other.


    If Xiao Xiang had not said that her family would come to pick her up, Jia Xiaotao would have sent her back with enthusiasm.


    "Xiangxiang, will you come tomorrow?" When facing separation, Jia Xiaotao did not forget to ask.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll come every afternoon."


    Looking at the direction of the driving school gate, Xiao Xiang looked back at Jia Xiaotao: "I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    That day, when Xiao Xiang was going back to the second floor after dinner, he still didn''t see Mu Zichuan.


    I hate to see him, but I can''t tell what it''s like to see him missing in the villa tonight.


    Brother Ma came back at more than ten o''clock, but he still couldn''t see Mu Zichuan.


    For a long time, Ma Dali hesitated to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Xiang Xiang, why don''t you go back to sleep? "


    Seeing Xiao Xiang standing in the corridor on the second floor, Ma Dali walked to her and asked softly.


    "Waiting for someone?" After thinking about it, Ma Dali''s eyes suddenly flashed something: "are you waiting for Mr. mu?"


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, Xiao Xiang became nervous unconsciously.


    "No, no, I just can''t sleep and want to come out for a walk." She explained hastily.


    "So it is." Ma Dali came to her and stood with her.


    "I was going to take you to Houshan for training tonight, but there are a lot of things in the company today, and Mr. Mu is not here, so I can come back so late."


    "You said Mr. Mu was out of the company all day? Where did he go? "


    Anyway, these words have already been said, so Xiao Xiang also took the opportunity to ask.


    "Mr. Mu said that there was a very important matter for him to deal with personally. As for what it was, he didn''t say."

 Chapter 2040

    "But he said he would give you a big surprise tomorrow morning."


    "Big surprise?" Xiao Xiang frowned and looked up at him.


    "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, Mr. Mu said he would wait for tomorrow."


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t think so much about it. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Or, when you wake up, there''s a big surprise waiting for you."


    In fact, what a surprise, Xiao Xiang is really not interested now.


    What she is most concerned about is that Mu Zichuan disappeared all day today. Is it related to this surprise?


    But she didn''t want to think about the mess. After saying goodbye to Ma Dali, she went back to her room.


    Lie down on the bed, so open eyes, do not know how long, but still did not sleep in the past.


    I didn''t go to see my father at noon today. I didn''t even call him.


    Later, her mother told her that at noon, her father had already called her.


    Knowing that she had been at home, dad was relieved.


    She didn''t go to see him. He didn''t blame her at all. He was just worried about the danger she might encounter if she didn''t come.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t sleep that night.


    Finally, she got up from the bed, changed into a casual suit and went out the door again.


    I wanted to walk in the front yard, but I didn''t want to just go downstairs, but I saw a tall figure just entering the hall.


    Muzichuan


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at the wall clock, almost half past one.


    Why did he come back so late?


    Seeing her coming down, Mu Zichuan frowned: "so late, where do you want to go?"


    "Can''t sleep, want to go out for a walk." Xiao Xiang did not intend to hide.


    "It''s you. Why did you come back so late? Does the company have a lot to deal with? Have you had dinner yet? "


    After Xiao Xiang asked the last question, he thought it was too superfluous.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. How can we not have dinner yet.


    Do not want to see the man nodded: "how? If I say I didn''t eat, are you going to cook something for me? "


    "So you really haven''t had dinner yet?"


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but he just gave a smile and went back to the sofa in the hall to sit down.


    People on the back of the sofa, hands on the top, close their eyes in the rest, obviously a tired look.


    Xiao Xiang in the micro Leng two seconds before returning to God: "then I''ll cook some noodles for you now."


    "Thank you." Muzichuan didn''t open his eyes. He just said something casually.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t delay any more. He strides into the kitchen and makes noodles for him.


    It usually takes half an hour to make noodles, but this time Xiao Xiang only takes ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, she came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot noodles.


    Put the bowl on the table in front of Mu Zichuan, she looked down at him: "eat quickly, but be careful to scald."


    Muzichuan opened his eyes, picked up the chopsticks and quickly ate them.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, a bowl of noodles was eaten up by him.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help frowning: "is it enough? Would you like some more? "


    "No, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    Muzichuan stood up from the sofa, ignored her, turned to the second floor and went to his study.


    Xiao Xiang stood there for a long time, saw Mu Zichuan into the study, she just followed up in a hurry.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she wanted to keep up with her, but she just ran up with her legs unconsciously.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Sitting down at the desk, Mu Zichuan, who had opened his notebook, glanced at Xiao Xiang who followed him.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late? Is there much more to do? "


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang pulled his fingers and bit his lip: "can I help you? Anyway, I can''t sleep right now. "


    Muzichuan pulled his lips and didn''t answer. He just gave her a look and motioned her to go over and sit down on his side.


    After Xiao Xiang sat down in the chair beside him, he looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "are you not afraid that I will do those things to you again?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even want to shake her head. She didn''t know why. When she saw his tired appearance, her heart began to ache.


    With a smile, Mu Zichuan reached for a stack of papers on his desk and put them in front of Xiao Xiang.


    "Here is Mingchuan''s financial account this month. Since you can''t sleep, please check it for me to see if there is any problem."


    After that, muzichuan ignored Xiao Xiang, looked at the laptop screen, and began to devote himself to his work.Only when Xiao Xiang looked at the stack of documents in front of him, he had a headache, but at the same time, he had more complicated emotions in his heart.


    Muzichuan even gave himself all the bills of Mingchuan to check. This Are you too comfortable with her?


    Does he really trust himself so much? He''s not afraid to do anything in it?


    "What? What are you doing here? This thing needs to be sorted out before the end of this month. "


    Mu Zichuan took a look at the electronic calendar on his desk and continued.


    "Today is the 18th. There are only ten days left. Do you have the confidence to finish it?"


    Seeing her looking at herself, Mu Zichuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I''ve handed this task to you."


    "From today on, when you get back to the company, you just need to concentrate on this matter, and I''ll leave the rest to Xiao Qiao."


    After listening to him, Xiao Xiang was relieved and nodded: "I will try my best to deal with this matter."


    "I also believe that my vision is correct."


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    One is busy in front of the notebook, the other is sitting quietly next to the man, trying to look at the stack of files.


    As time went by, Xiao Xiang, who was not sleepy at all, gradually dropped her eyelids.


    However, seeing that muzichuan was still working, she shook her head hard, and then reluctantly opened her eyes.


    Just a few seconds later, the eyes closed again, people also slowly on the desk down.


    She didn''t know how she got back to her room that night. When she woke up again, a ray of sunlight had penetrated through the window.


    Sitting up in bed, gently rubbed, and a little sour eyes, habitually picked up the phone to see the next time, fortunately, it is less than eight o''clock.


    Standing down, Xiao Xiang walked slowly into the bathroom.


    When she cleaned herself up and went downstairs with her computer bag, Mu Zichuan was already sitting at the dinner table in the hall.


    "Why did you get up so early?"

 Chapter 2041

    Sitting beside Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking at Mu Zichuan with a surprised face.


    When I went to sleep last night, I vaguely saw that the clock on the wall had already shown more than three o''clock.


    What is this man made of? Why do you go to bed so late, but now you still look so energetic.


    Mu Zichuan put the newspaper on the side of the dining table, glanced at her calmly, then picked up a cup of coffee and drank it slowly.


    "Eat quickly, there will be guests later." Muzichuan didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said faintly.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang did not have to ask why.


    Since he didn''t answer, she didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it was only a small matter.


    But she was curious about the guest he was talking about.


    Last night, brother Ma told her that muzichuan would surprise her today. Is the guest who will come later what he called a surprise?


    However, after thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out who that person was, so in the end, she chose not to think about it. Anyway, she would see it later.


    After sipping her lips, Xiao Xiang shakes a bowl of porridge for Yang Xue and hands it to her. Then she eats it slowly.


    After everyone had finished eating, muzichuan and Ma Dali were not in a hurry to go out.


    Instead, he went back to the hall with Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue and sat on the sofa, waiting for the guest he was talking about.


    Sitting there, there was nothing to do. Bored, Xiao Xiang picked up the remote control of the TV and turned it on.


    At this time, a few footsteps came from the front yard, and Xiao Xiang''s eyes subconsciously looked out.


    When he saw the people outside, Xiao Xiang almost screamed.


    "Daddy She got up from the sofa and rushed out.


    Xiao Qingjiang is lying on a hospital bed, pushed by several men in black casual clothes.


    There are also two doctors, and a few nurses to follow.


    "Dad, why are you here? Aren''t you in the hospital? How could... "


    Xiao Qingjiang, whose face is obviously better, smiles at Xiao Xiang: "Zichuan, he said you miss me, so he decided to take me out of the hospital."


    "I didn''t tell you about it because I wanted to give you a surprise."


    "We also asked the doctor, the doctor said no problem, as long as the hospital sent someone over every day, give me the medicine on the wound."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "Dad, let''s go first. It''s windy here."


    When we stepped into the main hall, Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali and Yang Xue also stood up from the sofa and welcomed them.


    "Qingjiang, why are you here?"


    Yang Xue looked at Xiao Qingjiang lying on the bed. Even if no one said it, she had already guessed it.


    Looking back at muzichuan standing there quietly, Yang Xue''s face was full of happy smile.


    "Thank you, Zichuan. Without you, we don''t know when we will be reunited."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I''ve already had the guest room on the first floor cleaned up. Let uncle in first."


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded, this just and Xiao Xiang retreat, give mobile bed exit a road.


    The brothers who pushed the sickbed respectfully called muzichuan, but they didn''t dare to neglect him any more and went on to the room inside.


    After everyone went in, with the help of several brothers, Xiao Qingjiang was moved from the mobile bed to the big bed to lie down.


    After saying goodbye to muzichuan, the brothers left the room pushing the mobile bed.


    When the brothers went down, the doctor asked the little nurse to hang the water for Xiao Qingjiang, and then they retired from the room together.


    "Look at you and your aunt." Muzichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang, light way.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, then helped Yang Xue, and she went to Xiao Qingjiang''s bed.


    She wanted to listen to the doctor.


    However, since muzichuan let her go, she also understood.


    She is in charge of accompanying her father, leaving everything else to him.


    It''s a bit inappropriate for two people to have such a way of life, but it''s not convenient to talk about it now.


    After listening to the doctor''s advice, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali came slowly.


    "Auntie, next uncle will take care of you, and I''m not sure that I''ll give it to others."


    After Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice rang.


    Yang Xue looked back at him, and her eyes were full of gratitude: "Zichuan, thank you so much this time."


    "Don''t say that, auntie. That''s what I should do."


    Muzichuan closed his eyes on her and looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile on his side.


    "You can stay with your uncle today. Dali and I will go back to the company first."


    "No, Zichuan. I''ll go back with you. I wish I had my mother here."Although Xiao Xiang also wanted to stay with them, he thought that there would be more time in the future.


    Now there are many things in the company, so she can''t leave them alone.


    Subconsciously looking at the wall clock, Xiao Xiang looked back at Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue and said, "Dad, I''ll go to work first. You and mom talk slowly."


    After Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue nodded, Xiao Xiang turned and looked at Mu Zichuan.


    "Zichuan, brother Ma, let''s go."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang first stepped out of the room and went back to the hall to pack up.


    Looking at the light figure, muzichuan''s lips rose unconsciously.


    "Uncle, aunt, let''s go first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Until muzichuan and Ma Dali disappear outside the door, Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang slowly take back their gratified eyes.


    "To meet such a good man as Zichuan is really a blessing for our girls." Xiao Qingjiang suddenly sighed.


    "Well, it depends on the nature of Hunan." Yang Xue sighed: "I don''t know when this silly girl will think of the past."


    Xiao Qingjiang took Yang Xue''s hand back and comforted him in a low voice: "there will always be such a day. Don''t think too much about snow."


    Yang Xue nodded and said nothing more.


    "Snow, it''s really hard for you in the past few years. I''m sorry for you and let you suffer so much."


    After a long silence, Xiao Qingjiang''s voice with apology suddenly rang out.


    "What do you do with that? I''m old, don''t I feel numb? "


    Yang Xue looked at him and said with a smile, "if you feel that you owe our mother and daughter, you have to get better quickly. We need you to take care of us in the future."


    "Well, I will, snow, don''t worry..."


    They just kept talking and didn''t know how long.


    It seems that there are many topics between them, even in one day.


    Servants are also very smart, in addition to lunch when they went in to shout Yang Xue, other time also did not go in to disturb them, the space is left to two people.

 Chapter 2042

    "Since you are in such a good mood today, please check the bill for me."


    Back in the office, Mu Zichuan sat down in his own position and looked at the girl who was still smiling. He pulled his lips and pretended to be serious.


    "Well, I see."


    Probably early in the morning to see his father was sent back to the villa, Xiao Xiang is now in a very good mood.


    He pushed the stack of documents that muzichuan had just brought back to him and read them carefully.


    Just looked for a while, it seems to think of something, Xiao Xiang a pair of Xiu eyebrows also unconsciously twisted up.


    Looking at muzichuan who has been put into work, he pursed his lips: "thank you for Dad''s business."


    "How do you find that you''ve become wordy today?" Muzichuan didn''t look at her, just a light way.


    Xiao Xiang vomited powder tongue, did not say more.


    Although he said so, she understood that he didn''t mean it. She just didn''t want to say too many grateful words to him.


    After cleaning up his mood, Xiao Xiang concentrated on the bill.


    Because Mu Zichuan said that before the end of the month, Xiao Xiang just had to sort out the accounts, and she didn''t have to worry about other things.


    So, after more than an hour in the office, even if muzichuan went out for a meeting, Xiao Xiang didn''t go with him.


    Xiao Xiang spent the whole morning busy.


    Except for going to the restroom on the way, she stayed in Mu Zichuan''s office all the time.


    Until more than 12 o''clock, muzichuan did not come back.


    Xiao Xiang intended to call him, but he thought he should still be in a meeting, so he didn''t call at last.


    It''s just that I used to eat at 12 o''clock, and now my stomach is growling.


    Standing up in the office chair, I plan to go to the western restaurant on the first floor to have something to eat, but I don''t think that as soon as she got up, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Xiangxiang, this is Xiao Qiao. Can you come in?" Little Joe''s voice came in.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Xiang''s response, Xiao Qiao holding two lunch boxes, slowly came in.


    "Xiangxiang, this is what Mr. Mu ordered to buy for you. He said that he was afraid that you would be hungry. I don''t know when the meeting will end."


    Watching Xiao Qiao put the lunch box on the table not far away, Xiao Xiang walked over: "what about you? Have you eaten yet? "


    "I have to go back to the meeting and wait for the meeting to finish before I go out to eat with everyone. It''s Mr. Mu''s treat."


    "Xiangxiang, you eat first. I won''t talk to you any more."


    "By the way, Mr. Mu has told me that if you are sleepy later, you can go to his lounge and sleep for a while."


    Before leaving, Little Joe did not forget to remind, and then he went out in a hurry.


    I can see that this meeting is really important, otherwise Joe would not be so nervous.


    However, since the meeting is so important, Mu Zichuan still remembers to ask someone to buy her lunch.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang felt warm again.


    As she sat down on the sofa, she ate casually and finished her lunch in a hurry.


    I''m used to taking a nap, and now I feel sleepy.


    Thinking of what Xiao Qiao said just now, Xiao Xiang got up from the sofa and went to the rest room inside.


    Although she had been here before, she didn''t notice. As soon as she went in, Xiao Xiang was completely stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Even if it''s just a temporary lounge, it''s easy to see that all the decorations inside are valuable.


    All the decorations are made of exquisite materials, luxurious but not vulgar.


    Xiao Xiang also noticed that there are many photos on the wall or on the bedside table.


    When I was at the door just now, I couldn''t see what was in the picture.


    However, a closer look, Xiao Xiang once again the whole person was shocked there.


    In those photos, it''s all the same girl.


    Why is her picture here? Or is the girl in the picture just like herself?


    "What? Can''t even recognize yourself? "


    Maybe it was because he was so fascinated by the photos that even Xiao Xiang didn''t know when muzichuan came in.


    In order to solve her doubts, Mu Zichuan added: "some photos were taken when you were a child."


    "Did you suddenly find that when you were a child, you looked like a boy?"


    Muzichuan lips gently raised: "in fact, when I know you, you look like a boy."


    "Later, I don''t know why. One day, I suddenly found that you have become a lot of ladies."


    Speaking of the past, the original smile on muzichuan''s face gradually faded away.


    "At that time, I already knew what you meant to me, but..."


    Muzichuan did not go on, but Xiao Xiang obviously saw the pain from the bottom of his eyes."If I didn''t doubt you at first, maybe we are married now and have children like Mingke."


    As soon as the word "child" came out, muzichuan immediately realized that he had said something wrong.


    "I''m sorry." He looked down at Xiao Xiang with sincere words.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I believe you have no intention." Sipping her lips, Xiao Xiang sat down on the bed.


    "How can you have my picture?"


    How could he have put so many photos here without himself?


    "She took them from your mother. She kept them when you were a child."


    As for why he put his own photos instead of others'' photos, she had better not ask.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xiao Xiang sat down in a chair and looked up at him.


    "Get ready to eat. If you''re sleepy, lie down and sleep for a while. I''ll take you to driving school later."


    "Well."


    Nodded at him, Xiao Xiang watched him go away and lay down from the bed again.


    If you change the past, you will find it hard to sleep in a strange room.


    But, unexpectedly, just a few minutes after lying down, Xiao Xiang''s consciousness began to get confused.


    By the time she woke up again, it was almost half past one.


    As in the past few days, Mu Zichuan and she got out of the underground garage and drove her to the driving school.


    "Did the driving school say when you can go to the written test?" After a long journey on the road, Mu Zichuan suddenly asked.


    "Yesterday, the coach told me that it''s probably the beginning of next month. The specific time hasn''t been decided yet."


    "How did you feel after studying there for a few days?"


    "It''s OK. The coach is also very good." Xiao Xiang nodded his lips: "probably for your sake."


    "I see the coaches are very fierce to other students, but they treat me very well."


    "What? Don''t you like that? " Mu Zichuan glanced at her and said.

 Chapter 2043

    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t like it. He just felt a little strange.


    "I''ve been driving hard for almost ten years. If you don''t know anything, you can ask him."


    "I''ve been quite busy recently, so I don''t have time to teach you. You can pick a car you like in the villa and practice with him when you have time in the evening."


    "I can''t drive yet."


    After driving several times, he asked him to pick a car in the villa. Does he think highly of her?


    What''s more, any of those cars in the villa garage is absolutely valuable.


    Muzichuan said with a smile: "since I''m responsible for teaching you, if it''s damaged, I''ll put it on his head. You can rest assured."


    "Muzichuan! If that''s the case, how can I practice? "


    "Do you feel embarrassed sometimes? Since I know you, you''ve been careless and indifferent, haven''t you


    "Why did you mention the past? I don''t remember. You can say whatever you want now. "


    Xiao Xiang murmured. Although he knew that what he said was true, he was still a little annoyed when he looked at the man in front of him.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what happened to him. In those years in Dikai City, he lived like a mature sister in front of Lu haoxuan.


    However, since the emergence of Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt protected.


    Many things don''t need her to do or think about. Mu Zichuan has done everything for her.


    He has been so good to himself, she really worried that one day he would be hurt more deeply by himself.


    In meditation, the car has stopped at the gate of the driving school.


    "I''ll pick you up here at half past five and go back to have dinner with my uncle and aunt."


    When Xiao Xianglin got off the bus, muzichuan suddenly stopped the smile on his face, and his expression became serious.


    "Well." Then Xiao Xiang turned and nodded.


    In the next few days, Xiao Xiang''s daily schedule was to go back to the company in the morning and to the driving school in the afternoon.


    In the evening, as long as Ma Dali is free, they will also drive to the open space in the back mountain to practice.


    Fortunately, even though Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to drive, with the help of Ma Da Li, the car was still intact after several days of practice.


    Although, this is really very tired, but, for her, it is also full.


    At least when people are busy, they don''t think so much about other things.


    Since Xiao Qingjiang returned to Mu Zichuan''s villa, the wound has recovered much faster than before.


    Probably because every day Yang Xue will personally cook soup for him, and listen to the doctor''s advice, he cooked a lot of tonic soup.


    As the saying goes, as long as people are in a good mood, their spirit will get better immediately.


    After returning to the villa, his wife and daughter accompany him every day. Xiao Qingjiang is naturally in a good mood.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the month.


    On the evening of the 30th, instead of going to Houshan, Xiao Xiang went to muzichuan''s study with the stack of documents.


    "What? All finished? Have you found any problems? "


    Looking at Xiao Xiang coming in, Mu Zichuan stops his action and looks up at her.


    "There''s a little problem, but I''ve checked it with Joe."


    "Put it here. You can do your own business."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, but he was not affectable.


    The coach said that he would take the written test on the 7th of next month, but he hasn''t read those exercises yet.


    After saying goodbye to muzichuan, she hurried out and went back to her room to do exercises.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang''s phone rang soon after he did it.


    "Coco, what can I do for you so late?" Connect the phone, Xiao Xiang first asked.


    "The last time you told me about that, I told my friend about the general situation, and he said we could have a try."


    "Really? Coco, is your friend really willing to help me


    "When are you free? I''ll ask my friend out for you. By the way, you''ll bring your friend in and let them have a face-to-face discussion. "


    "OK, coco, that''s settled. When I make an appointment with my friend, I''ll let you know in advance."


    "Good."


    Hang up the short and joyful call, Xiao Xiang looked at the mobile phone screen, this moment is like finding a savior.


    After thinking about it, I finally found out the number and dialed it.


    "Little Joe, I have good news for you..."


    The next day, after Xiao Xiang returned to the company, Xiao Qiao immediately went to the tea room to have a secret chat with her.


    "Does it mean that your friend''s friend is willing to help my boyfriend and see what''s going on with him?"


    He glanced around and saw no one nearby. Xiao Qiao came to Xiao Xiang''s ear and asked in a low voice."Well, actually, I''ve heard my friend mention it before. Her friend has a lot of research on the brain."


    "My friend didn''t tell me exactly what it was like."


    "However, she said that as long as you show her that friend, your boyfriend is likely to be cured."


    "Really?" Listening to Xiao Xiang finish these words, Xiao Qiao''s eyes suddenly rose the light of hope.


    "When are your friends free? I want to ask them out as soon as possible to have a chat... "


    The two girls chatted for half an hour in the tea room.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, there''s something I haven''t told you yet." Xiao Qiao stopped Xiao Xiang when he was about to leave.


    "We hold a big event in the middle of every year, which includes many kinds of competitions."


    "Middle of the year?" Xiao Xiang picked pick eyebrow, subconsciously looked at the mobile phone: "that is to say this period of time will be held?"


    "Well, it''s usually held in the middle of July. The main competitions last year were rock climbing and tug of war. I don''t know what competitions will be held this year."


    "At that time, the company will hold a meeting around the competition items. After all the items are determined, all departments will assign the tasks."


    "Mr. mu, didn''t he mention it to you?" Finally, Xiao Qiao came closer to Xiao Xiang and asked tentatively.


    Xiao Xiang shook his head.


    "But it''s not surprising."


    "After all, I''ve heard the old staff here say that Mr. Mu has never been there."


    Lightly patted on Xiao Xiang''s shoulder, Xiao Qiao said with a smile: "then I''ll go back to work first. If you don''t understand anything, please come to me."


    "Well." After saying goodbye to Xiao Qiao, Xiao Xiang also turned to return to his office.


    Just for those games that little Joe said just now, she suddenly had a little expectation in her heart.


    Since Mu Zichuan is her direct superior, she wants to participate. Is it OK to ask him?

 Chapter 2044

    Back in the office, Xiao Xiang sat down in his office chair, hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    But, her words haven''t asked export, suddenly, Mu Zichuan magnetic voice has spread over.


    "The company will hold an activity next month. Have you heard about it?"


    Xiao Xiang micro Leng for two seconds, just side head to his eyes, nodded.


    Easily see her mind, Mu Zichuan pick eyebrows: "want to participate?"


    "Yes." See muzichuan did not say, Xiao Xiang added: "can you?"


    "The project hasn''t been decided yet, but it''s usually physical competition. Do you think you can really do it?"


    "It''s boring at home anyway. I want to have a try."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t notice how smooth his sentence "at home" was. His casual words made Mu Zichuan feel warm.


    "That''s settled. When the competition is settled, I have to go back to the mountain for training every day."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    "However, your written test..." Fear Xiao Xiang forget, Mu Zichuan reminds a way.


    "As long as we can arrange the time, I''m sure it''s OK."


    Muzichuan no longer said, since the girls have said no problem, he has nothing to worry about.


    Even if the written test really can''t pass this time, it''s no big deal to make up for it next time.


    However, Xiao Xiang''s ability, he is 100% recognized.


    "When will the competition be decided?" I don''t know how long later, Xiao Xiang suddenly asked.


    "It''s up to you."


    Having said that, Mu Zichuan ignored her, and his eyes fell back on the laptop screen, and he continued to be busy.


    Xiao Xiang wants to say something more, but seeing that he has put himself back into work, she can''t disturb him any more.


    In any case, it should not be too difficult to draw up a competition project, and it''s not only about yourself.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xiang was relieved, and began to get busy.


    The next day, after sending Xiao Xiang back to the company, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali left.


    That morning, after discussing with the managers of various departments, we all decided to set the main projects as human CS and load-bearing cross-country.


    Because it takes a long time to cross-country, they set the activity time to three days.


    Two of these days are real CS and other small competitions, and the last day is cross-country with heavy load.


    "Listen to you say that the real CS and the load-bearing cross-country field should be outdoors, so we have to give the field down."


    Xiao Xiang, sitting on the chief of the meeting room, glanced at everyone. When he talked about it, his expression was serious.


    After all, this kind of playing field is crucial and there can be no mistakes at all.


    "Well, Xiang Xiang has a point." Little Joe nodded and looked at the planning manager.


    "Lao Zhao, you are most familiar with the surrounding environment here. You decide the venue. What do you think?"


    After listening to Joe''s words, the managers here also nodded with approval.


    "I think it''s the most appropriate task to leave it to Lao Zhao."


    "Yes, Lao Zhao, what do you think?"


    "Then I''ll choose some venues first, and we''ll discuss them before we decide." Lao Zhao also does not refuse, say.


    "That''s settled."


    Out of the meeting room, Xiao Xiang pulls Xiao Qiao to a corner.


    "Little Joe, let''s see if you have time these days. I''ll make an appointment with my friend for you."


    Sitting down on the sofa with her, Xiao Xiang looked at her with anxious eyes.


    "Or tonight, it''s time to get off work and have nothing to do."


    "I''ll call my friend later." After a while, Xiao Xiangcai asked again, "by the way, how''s your boyfriend now? Is it better? "


    "Just the same." Little Joe let out a breath.


    "Don''t think too much about it."


    Little Joe nodded: "I''ll go out to work first. If you make an appointment with your friends, just tell me."


    "Well."


    Back in the office, Xiao Xiang immediately called Mingke and made an appointment to meet at a western restaurant near muzichuan villa at 7 pm.


    At the beginning, muzichuan refused to let Xiao Xiang go out.


    But later, knowing that the other party was Mingke, he knew that Beiming night would come with them, so he took the initiative to send Xiao Xiang there.


    It''s just that not only muzichuan, but also Beiming night doesn''t know why Jie appears here.


    However, since their own women have said that they have something to say to Jie, the two men can only step aside and do not disturb them.


    Three women and a man had been chatting there for about an hour before they left.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ A few days passed quickly, everyone was busy, not only busy with work, but also the upcoming competition.


    Early on the 7th, muzichuan personally sent Xiao Xiang to the driving school.


    After about an hour, Xiao Xiangcai walked out with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan knew that the result of the examination was obvious.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Xiang got on the bus, he piled up a smile on his face: "full mark."


    Mu Zichuan raised his lips slightly, started the car, then stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away from this side quickly.


    "What would you like to eat? Take you to celebrate... " After walking on the road for a long time, Mu Zichuan asked.


    "Zichuan, I may go out tonight."


    The smile on Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly dispersed, and his expression began to be serious.


    "Are you going to see Jie again?" Muzichuan didn''t see it. He was still driving.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded: "I think you should also know about Xiao Qiao''s boyfriend."


    Muzichuan did not speak, just waiting for her to continue.


    "I want him to see if he can be cured."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and thought for a long time before he asked, "have you met her boyfriend?"


    "No


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Indeed, speaking of Xiao Qiao''s boyfriend, Xiao Xiang doesn''t know anything about it.


    He would find someone to treat him, just because he and Joe were friends.


    "I''ll go with you tonight." In the end, she was no longer embarrassed.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t speak any more, and she knows that even if Mu Zichuan doesn''t accompany her, she will send someone to protect her.


    In that case, it''s better for him to accompany himself.


    That night, at seven o''clock sharp, after meeting at the appointed place, the two cars drove slowly to the address Xiao Qiao said.


    Seeing that Mingke and Beiming night were also coming, Xiao Xiang was really sorry.


    Originally, it was just a promise to Xiao Qiao. Now it seems that everyone else has become her bodyguard?

 Chapter 2045

    Less than think, after the car stopped in front of an ordinary house, Xiao Xiang called Xiao Qiao.


    In less than five minutes, Little Joe came out in a hurry.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, why are you here? I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    Looking at the people standing there, Little Joe really looked a little embarrassed.


    Although I knew that Mr. Mu would come, it was entirely because of Xiangxiang.


    However, no matter what, they did come.


    "Don''t be so polite, Little Joe. Take us in to see your boyfriend."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but Xiao Xiang, who was standing beside him, said with a smile.


    "Well, this way, please." After another look at everyone, Xiao Qiao put out a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Xiang and his name, who were walking in front of them, didn''t notice that the three men behind them, but unconsciously looked at each other secretly.


    They swept their eyes around, but nothing was abnormal. Then they followed.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night, but even if it did happen, the other party didn''t dare to do anything when they saw the three of them here.


    "Jie, Little Joe, what''s the matter with her boyfriend?"


    After coming out from the inside, Xiao Xiang came to Jie''s side and looked up at him. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry. I''ll come to treat him regularly in the future."


    "Thank you."


    After the first treatment, it''s not too early.


    After saying goodbye to them, Xiao Xiang went back to muzichuan''s car and went back to the villa with him.


    "If you really feel troublesome, don''t be such a middleman in the future."


    After driving the car on the road, Mu Zichuan pulled his lips, with disdain in his smile.


    Xiao Xiang side head white he one eye, Nao Nao lips: "changed you, you will not care?"


    "Why do you care?"


    Xiao Xiang was even more annoyed to see that his answer was so straightforward.


    "Yes, you are so cold-blooded. I''m different from you."


    "Fortunately, you know yourself a little bit better."


    "You..."


    Xiao Xiang was blocked by him, and at this moment he really felt that he owed him in his last life.


    She met such a cold-blooded and cool man?


    Even without looking at her, muzichuan could feel her "murderous spirit".


    With a slight cough, he restrained the smile on his face.


    "Have you been training well lately? Should a girl load 20kg in cross-country


    "Well." Xiao Xiang answered casually and looked at him with surprise.


    "Listen to colleagues, don''t you always care about this? How do you know? "


    Instead of replying to her, Mu Zichuan asked, "it''s going to take you 30 minutes to finish a load of 20 kilograms and five kilometers. Are you sure you have no problem?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips, didn''t speak, just flashed something at the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, after training these nights, it''s difficult for her to run with a load of 20kg, not to mention within 30 minutes.


    Although, for her sake, Ma Dali also wears a 50 kg armed suit every night and runs with her on the back mountain path.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang thought that Ma Dali also participated in the competition.


    But later, I knew that he was just accompanying himself.


    He said that during the three days when the company was engaged in activities, he decided to go back to Dikai city to meet Yina.


    Hearing the news, she was very happy for Yina.


    Stopping at the traffic lights at the intersection, Mu Zichuan glanced at Xiao Xiang and raised his lips with a smile of peerless elegance.


    "There are still a few days to go before the date of the match. It may be OK to make up for it now..."


    Originally Xiao Xiang didn''t know what muzichuan meant, but when they got back to the villa, muzichuan pulled her directly to the back mountain, and she understood.


    "Do you want to finish the five kilometers in the race?"


    He picked up the twenty kilogram suit with one hand. Mu Zichuan came to Xiao Xiang and looked down at her with serious eyes.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    For her, it''s not the most important thing whether she can get the place in the competition. The important thing is that she can surpass herself and overcome the five kilometers.


    "Well, from tonight on, I''ll be with you."


    "With me, with me?"


    Before Xiao Xiang could react, he saw Mu Zichuan put his clothes aside and turned back to the cabin.


    When he came out of the cabin again, he had already changed into the suit he used to wear when the horse was training hard.


    "You''re going to compete, too?"


    Mu Zichuan shook his head and said with a smile, "time is running out. Put on your armed clothes quickly."After listening to what he said, Xiao Xiang, even though he was still a little complicated in his heart, could only pick up his armed suit and put it on first.


    It''s really heavy. If you only wear it, it''s nothing for Xiao Xiang.


    But now, not only to wear, but also to run, and still to run five kilometers.


    What did she think at the beginning.


    However, gradually, the speed of running is getting slower and slower, and thin sweat oozes from the forehead and face.


    After another run, Xiao Xiang''s face became pale and her breathing became more and more urgent.


    But she remembers that Ma Dali told her before that it''s better not to breathe with his mouth when running.


    So, even though his nose seemed to be unable to breathe in, Xiao Xiang insisted.


    "How''s it going? Can we continue to insist? "


    Seeing her face getting pale, Mu Zichuan, who had been running beside her, frowned tightly.


    He wanted to say it was ok, but as soon as his mouth opened, Xiao Xiang remembered what Ma Dali had said.


    She just shook her head slightly and ran on.


    After running for a while, he couldn''t hold on. Xiao Xiang covered his stomach as he ran.


    When she felt more and more difficult to breathe, the scene in front of her eyes gradually became blurred.


    Suddenly, legs a soft, people so soft forward.


    Thanks to Mu Zichuan''s quick eyes and quick hands, Xiao Xiang''s whole body has been picked up by him.


    "Put me down. I can go on. I haven''t finished five kilometers."


    Xiao Xiang gasped and looked up at muzichuan, who was holding him up.


    "It''s all like this. How can I run? That''s all for tonight."


    Without giving her any chance to resist, Mu Zichuan strode back with her.


    I don''t know when Ma Dali came here. They have only gone for a few minutes. He has been driving a sightseeing bus to catch up with them.


    "Mr. mu, get in the car." When he stopped the sightseeing bus beside muzichuan, Ma Dali immediately stepped down from the top.


    Muzichuan didn''t even think about it, so he just stepped up.


    He quickly took off Xiao Xiang''s armed clothes. Muzichuan took the mineral water that Ma Dali gave him and put it to Xiao Xiang''s mouth: "drink some water first."

 Chapter 2046

    Ma Dali saw in the rearview mirror that she had finished drinking water, then stepped on the gas and drove the sightseeing bus back to the main house.


    "Zichuan, actually I can continue to run. Why do you want to stop me?"


    After drinking half a bottle of water, Xiao Xiang wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve and looked at the man beside her.


    But after that, she felt a little guilty.


    Mingming almost fell down just now. He said he could continue to run.


    However, she really hopes to finish the competition.


    Even if she won the last place, at least, she has surpassed herself and run down the whole course.


    "You don''t have enough physical strength. There''s no point in running like this."


    See her after listening to their own words, a face suddenly collapsed.


    Muzichuan added: "starting tomorrow, I''ll rearrange a proper training plan for you, which may help a little."


    Xiao Xiang finally found a little hope. When he looked up at him, his face was full of smiles.


    "Don''t be happy so fast. Success depends on yourself."


    "Well, I know. I''ll try."


    Muzichuan chuckled and stopped talking.


    Once the girl has set her goal, no matter how hard she tries, she must do it.


    Mu Zichuan knew her for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next night, not long after dinner, muzichuan took Xiao Xiang to Houshan again.


    Not only to run tonight, but also to do sit ups, as well as a variety of leg training training.


    After an hour, Xiao Xiang was almost too tired to stand up.


    "Can you hold on?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was so tired that he sat down on the stone bench, Mu Zichuan went over and handed her the mineral water.


    "It''s OK to take a break." After taking the mineral water, Xiao Xiang began to drink it.


    Although the cross-country training is not so tiring, it''s not so tiring.


    "Run two kilometers first tonight, and finish the task." Mu Zichuan continued.


    Xiao Xiang put the bottle aside and looked up at him, puzzled.


    "Doing too many sports meetings in a short time will backfire. The distance of running will be increased a little every day, so the effect will be better."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded as if he knew nothing.


    Although I don''t quite understand, I think what he said seems reasonable.


    In this way, after nearly ten minutes of rest, they put on their armed clothes and continued to run.


    As Mu Zichuan said, after running two kilometers tonight, I really feel better. The most important thing is that Xiao Xiang finished the whole race.


    Even if the results are not ideal, but at least it is to complete the task, the mood is not the same.


    Back in the cabin, he took off his clothes. Xiao Xiang ran excitedly to muzichuan and said, "will you run three kilometers tomorrow night?"


    Now looking at the man in front of him, Xiao Xiang is just like seeing a military strategist. He has a little more admiration in his eyes.


    "Run two kilometers tomorrow first, then see what your body is like, and continue to run one more kilometer if you can."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    "That''s all for tonight''s training. Go back and have a rest early. Keep your spirits up and continue tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In the next few nights until the competition, Xiao Xiang also trained under the arrangement of Mu Zichuan.


    For her, these days can almost be regarded as hellish training, but, to see her progress, I''m really happy.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    On the night of the 14th, muzichuan asked Xiao Xiang to stay in the main room, so she didn''t need to continue training in the back mountain.


    He also explained to Xiao Xiang why.


    Based on tomorrow CS will consume a lot of physical strength, if you train again tonight, you will only have insufficient physical strength tomorrow.


    So, after eating, muzichuan asked Xiao Xiang to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Just before going to bed, Xiao Xiang did not forget to simply pack some luggage.


    It has been explained in the previous meeting that all participants in the competition need to live in the dormitory arranged by the company during the competition.


    In other words, Xiao Xiang will have to sleep in the temporary dormitory in the venue in the next three days.


    After cleaning up and lying down on the bed, Xiao Xiang was still nervous about tomorrow''s affairs.


    However, the recent training is really hard, even if the more nervous, lying down for a long time, people also slowly fall asleep.


    After she fell asleep, muzichuan drove and left the villa alone.


    In fact, Mu Zichuan has sent someone to inspect the venue for tomorrow''s competition, in case something happens.


    Even though there was a brother guarding there, he was still not at ease, so he went to see it himself.The site is on the top of a mountain. It takes a lot of time to drive the sightseeing bus.


    As soon as they went out like this, they probably didn''t come back until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up in the wake of the alarm.


    Hurry up everything, go out from the room, just to see muzichuan also stepped out of the room.


    I went downstairs with him. After a simple meal, I went out and drove in the direction of today''s competition field.


    I have not seen Ma Dali since I got up this morning.


    After inquiring at muzichuan, I found out that he had returned to Dikai city by plane yesterday evening.


    It''s just over seven o''clock, more than an hour before the game.


    Since getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang''s eyes have been subconsciously turned to his mobile phone, always paying attention to the time above.


    "What? So nervous so soon? " Muzichuan glanced at her and said, "I don''t think so.".


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything. Originally, he wanted to say yes, but let''s just think about it.


    If this man knows that he has been nervous since last night, he will definitely make fun of him.


    The car was walking on the road so slowly. After about 40 minutes, it stopped on a mountain path.


    More than a dozen large-scale CMBS have been parked on the trail, and all the people who want to participate in the competition have arrived.


    Muzichuan took the lead to get out of the car, took down their luggage in the carriage, and then walked to the front gate with Xiao Xiang.


    Entered the gate, already many company colleagues are in.


    When they came in, they all bowed to Mu Zichuan and said hello respectfully.


    But muzichuan just nodded, then led Xiao Xiang to go on.


    Not long after entering the gate, Xiao Xiang could see several rows of small wooden houses.


    Even if muzichuan didn''t say it, she could probably guess that it was their temporary dormitory.


    Sure enough, muzichuan took her to the front cabin, stopped and looked back at her.


    "This is your dormitory. Go in and have a look. However, remember to gather half an hour in advance for the game. You can''t stay here too long."

 Chapter 2047

    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, took his luggage from his hand and walked into the cabin.


    See her go in, small Joe also looks at the person following behind, pick up the horn way.


    "Here is the temporary dormitory we arranged for you during the competition. After a while, the manager of each department will assign rooms to his colleagues in his department..."


    After little Joe said a round, those people also began to walk to their cabin one after another.


    After arranging everyone''s dormitory, Xiao Qiao took his luggage and went into the dormitory where Xiao Xiang had just entered.


    In fact, it''s not bad for two people to live in one room. Even if there''s something wrong, they can at least take care of each other.


    Simply packing up in the cabin, the sound of a whistle came from outside.


    After the whistle sounded, a man''s voice came through the horn.


    "It''s time for the competition. Please gather in the open space in front of the cabin. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Once again, the time of the competition is coming. Please take part in the competition..."


    By the time the announcer repeated the third time, all the people had gathered in the open space.


    According to the signs written on the open space, each department is also neatly arranged in its own position.


    "Who is this man with the trumpet?" Xiao Xiang stood up and looked at Xiao Qiao with a puzzled face.


    Because she just came to Mingchuan to work for a short time, it''s not surprising that she didn''t know that person.


    Xiao Qiao smiles and says in a low voice: "I heard that he was specially sent by Mr. mu, and his skill is very good."


    "Plus this time, it''s the second time I''ve seen this man. He won''t appear in the company at ordinary times."


    After sweeping around again, Xiao Qiao continued to explain in a low voice: "Xiangxiang, have you found that there are people guarding Mr. mu in every corner here?"


    "Every year in the middle of the year, in order to prevent any accident, Mr. Mu will send a lot of people to take charge of the safety of all people here."


    Listening to her finish these, Xiao Xiang just like suddenly realized that.


    Although it''s just a company''s mid year activity, the scale is also very large, and it''s understandable that Mu Zichuan will send someone to guard it.


    Mingchuan is one of the leading enterprises in Dongling, so there are many people who secretly want to deal with muzichuan.


    By the way, what about muzichuan? Why haven''t you seen him?


    She has been unable to find him since she was brought here just now.


    "What? Are you looking for Mr. mu Easily see through her mind, small Joe Lip angle pulled to pull.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Now that she had said so, it means that she knew where Mu Zichuan was going, so she just waited for her to continue.


    "If you guessed correctly, he should have gone to the computer room. In the past, he seldom came. Even if he came, he also went to the computer room."


    "You can see the situation of all the venues there, and even if someone really sneaks in, he can find out for the first time."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Sometimes he had to admit that muzichuan, a man, was still very careful in some aspects.


    After explaining the requirements of the competition, Mu Zichuan''s brothers took out a set of brand-new combat clothes and sent them to everyone''s hands.


    "There are still ten minutes left for the game to start. Please put on your combat clothes and our brothers will lead you up later."


    After getting the battle suit, we didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly put it on.


    Although real CS is a little strange to Xiao Xiang, she wants to challenge her.


    "How many times have you been in, Little Joe?"


    After putting on his combat clothes, Xiao Xiang ran to the top of the mountain with the people in front of him, and asked casually.


    "In fact, there are not many. This is the third time. I still don''t understand many of the rules."


    After a pause, she added, "but at least I know how to better hide myself."


    "Xiangxiang, you must follow me later. I''ll protect you."


    Xiao Xiang can''t think much, they have been taken to the designated venue.


    "Colleagues, today we are comrades in arms. The most important thing of CS is the collective spirit. If we want to win, we must cooperate."


    After coming to their own venue, Xiao Xiang, the leader of their group, began to explain to them.


    "Just now the commander has made it clear to everyone that if you want to win the other side, you must snatch the other side''s banner."


    "As long as at the end, which group can win all the flags of other groups, that group is the final champion."


    "However, as the saying goes, friendship first, competition second, this time we focus on participation."


    "I know." After hearing what he said, a group of people responded in unison.


    "This time, CS chooses the way of colored bullet. As long as anyone is hit, colored dye or powder will be left on the combat suit.""If you are shot and still attack the opponent, you will find one in their group to accompany him out."


    The group leader was explaining to them very carefully, and they all listened attentively.


    Seeing that everyone had no questions to ask, the group leader slowed down and continued.


    "Later, I''ll divide your hidden areas according to each of you."


    "Xiao Chen and Xiao Li, you two guard behind the stone on the left."


    "Yes." Xiao Chen and Xiao Li answered and strode to the stone ahead.


    "Xiao Qiao, this is Xiangxiang''s first time to participate in the competition, and she doesn''t know much about the rules of CS. You take her to the last stone forest to stay."


    "Yes." Xiao Qiao answered, took Xiao Xiang''s hand, and quickly ran back to the stone forest.


    After the team leader has arranged everyone''s position and the whistle rings, a fierce real person CS competition will officially begin.


    Because Xiao Xiang and Xiao Qiao are at the back, at the beginning of the game, basically no enemy can find their trace.


    Most of those who stay at the front are male colleagues. After all, they know more about CS rules.


    What''s more, men''s reaction ability is usually stronger than women''s, so it''s most suitable for them to check ahead.


    Although the sound of the colored bullet was not very loud, Xiao Xiang seemed to be able to hear it vaguely after Xiao Qiao''s hint.


    As time went by, the gunfire seemed to be getting closer and closer to them.


    "The enemy should find us soon. Xiangxiang, go, find a place to hide."


    Xiao Qiao pointed to the big stone not far away and motioned Xiao Xiang to go, but she found a pile of grass and quickly went over.


    Seeing that she had hidden herself, Xiao Xiang did not hesitate any more and quickly hid behind the big stone.


    The sound of the colored bullet was obviously nearby. Xiao Xiang and Xiao Qiao looked at each other and held their breath to avoid being noticed by the enemy.

 Chapter 2048

    Suddenly, not far away a commotion, scared Xiao Xiang almost screamed out.


    See the grass there moved, the sound of shooting also rang out immediately.


    No, if there are enemies around here!


    Xiao Xiang had a real fear of life and death at this moment. Even though he knew it was just a competition, he was still nervous.


    The hand holding the gun is tighter and tighter, and the heart is beating faster and faster.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang tried to calm down and listen attentively.


    In the end, even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Xiao Xiang could clearly feel that someone had come to her.


    "Xiangxiang, be careful!"


    With Joe''s call, along with the sound of the gun also rang up.


    It''s just that the sound is not only one, but two. What''s more strange is that one of the sounds is a little strange.


    However, Xiao Xiang has not figured out, suddenly, in front of a flash, a tall body has been blocked in front of her.


    Muzichuan, why is he here?


    "Go, it''s dangerous here."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to ask, Mu Zichuan has taken her hand and left here quickly with her.


    Then, even the brothers who were guarding near them came.


    "Look over there." Mu Zichuan glanced at them and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Three of them answered and immediately ran after him in the direction he was pointing at.


    Seeing them leave, Little Joe follows them in a hurry.


    I was about to ask why Mu Zichuan was here, but I didn''t want Mu Zichuan to look back at her.


    Inexplicably, Little Joe seemed to see a trace of pain on his face.


    "Protect Xiao Xiang, the game is not over."


    Having said that, Mu Zichuan took a look at Xiao Xiang, then turned and ran to the direction where the brothers had just left.


    But, I don''t know why, seeing the pace of his walking now, Xiao Xiang had something in his heart.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t be stunned. Didn''t you hear Mr. mu? The game is not over. Come on, let''s get out of here


    Looking at the colleague who was hit by himself just now, Xiao Qiao quickly left this side with Xiao Xiang.


    She never thought that Mr. Mu would appear here. What she didn''t understand was that Mr. Mu had just shot.


    However, why can''t we see a colleague hit by him with colored eggs?


    Probably missed. He ran away.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Qiao was relieved and quickly hid Xiao Xiang in another corner.


    But the two girls didn''t find out. Around the place where they were hiding, there were already more than a dozen brothers.


    The competition continued, but Xiao Xiang didn''t see Mu Zichuan again until the end of the first round.


    At the end of the first round, ten of the 20 groups have been eliminated.


    Of course, Xiao Xiang and his group were also lucky to be promoted.


    In fact, those who were eliminated did not have leisure at all. Even if they lost the real CS competition, there were many small events next.


    After retreating from the top of the hill, they returned to the open space in front of the cabin to continue other competitions.


    That day, Xiao Xiang in fear and uneasiness, muddled through.


    Strangely enough, until more than 5 p.m. that day, after all the competitions were over, I still didn''t see Mu Zichuan.


    Want to ask, but, oneself and those Mu Zichuan''s subordinates also don''t know, finally didn''t ask export.


    After having dinner with everyone in the open space, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Qiao went back to their dormitory.


    I went back to my bed and lay down. I hesitated for a long time. Just as I was about to call Mu Zichuan, the SMS tone rang.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Xiao Xiang quickly turned on the SMS.


    "I received an urgent notice today. I want to go back to Dongfang International for two days. If I have anything to do, I''ll go directly to Dali."


    It was Mu Zichuan who sent her a short message. What is so important that he needs to leave immediately?


    Besides, he told her to ask brother Ma for anything, but didn''t brother Ma go back to Dikai city?


    The idea just flashed through my head, and a sudden sound of footsteps came from outside the cabin.


    In less than ten seconds, the door of the cabin had been knocked from outside.


    "Xiangxiang, are you in there?"


    It''s Ma Dali''s voice. Why did he come back at this time?


    Suddenly, I don''t know why, inexplicable uneasiness flashed in my heart.


    However, Xiao Xiang really did not know what he was worried about.


    In her absence, Little Joe, who happened to come out of the bathroom, strode to the door and opened the door.


    "Mr. Ma, it''s so late. What can I do for youNo matter what, they are the only two girls living in this cabin. He is a big man. He came in so late to look for Xiangxiang. This Not so good, right?


    Looking at Ma Dali''s gasping, it''s not hard for Xiao Qiao to see that he must have come all the way just now.


    After hesitating, she pushed the door open and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ma, or you can come in first."


    Ma Dali took a cool look at her and strode in without saying a word.


    After he came in, Xiao Xiang had stood up and looked at him for a moment.


    "Brother Ma, didn''t you go back to Dikai? Why, why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Ma Dali swallowed hard and took a deep breath. Then he looked at her and said, "Mr. Mu has something urgent to leave Dongling. He asked me to come back to protect you."


    "Today..."


    Ma Dali''s words haven''t finished, a cup of warm water has been handed to him by Xiao Qiao: "Mr. Ma, you have a drink first."


    Without hesitation, Ma Dali took the warm water and drank it up at one go.


    At the sign of Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali and she sat down on the bench.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali''s eyes are still uneasy: "Xiang Xiang, did you find anything unusual in today''s competition?"


    "No Xiao Xiang saw him like this, a pair of eyebrows unconsciously tightened.


    "Brother Ma, what happened? Why do I ask when I come back? Is something wrong? "


    "No, no, Mr. Mu said it''s your first time to take part in this kind of competition. I''m afraid you will be scared by the scene inside."


    In order not to make Xiao Xiang suspicious, Ma Dali stood up from his chair and looked down at her. Finally, a smile of the past floated on his face.


    It''s just that Ma Dali''s smile tonight is very strange, but Xiao Xiang can''t say where it is.


    "It''s getting late. You have to take part in the competition tomorrow. Have a rest early."


    "I live in the cabin next to you. Come to me if you need anything."


    After that, Ma Dali reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead at will. He turned and left the cabin.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that something was blocking her heart, which made her bored.

 Chapter 2049

    After sitting on the bench for a long time, Xiao Xiang took his pajamas and turned to the bathroom.


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, Little Joe had gone to bed.


    She went back to her bed and sat down. Unconsciously, she picked up her cell phone and looked at it.


    Repeatedly read the message again and again, in hesitation, Xiao Xiang or pressed the string of numbers.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off."


    ¡°sorry¡­¡­ the subscriber you dialed is power off¡­¡­¡±


    However, after several calls, the other party''s phone still turned off.


    Why is it turned off? I was texting her just now?


    Why hasn''t he turned off the phone yet?


    However, no matter how much she tangled with this question, no one could answer her at this time.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang stood up from the bed, casually took a coat, put it on, and walked out of the door.


    Tonight''s night is very quiet, quiet people inexplicably have a kind of uneasiness.


    Although lights are on all around the open space, occasionally brothers can be seen patrolling.


    However, Xiao Xiang, who was not afraid of the black at all, had a hair in his heart at this moment.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from behind.


    Xiao Xiang looked back, put on a camouflage clothes horse vigorously is welcoming her.


    "I can''t sleep, so come out for a walk." She said truthfully.


    Ma Dali nodded: "since you can''t sleep, go and sit there."


    Xiao Xiang kept up with him, but after a few steps, he seemed to think of something.


    "Brother Ma, why are you still wearing colorful clothes so late? Do you have any assignments? " Looking at him, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Ma Dali thought for a moment, then explained: "just finished running on the mountain with my brothers."


    Slow down, he continued: "in the past, every time I trained with my brothers, I would change into camouflage clothes. I''m used to it. Now I''m not comfortable without them."


    After listening to his words, Xiao Xiang was finally relieved.


    Having known brother Ma for a long time, he has the habit of running at night, which she knows well.


    When he came to the pavilion, Xiao Xiang sat down on a purple stone bench.


    After sitting there for a long time, Xiao Xiangcai breathed a sigh and finally summoned up the courage to ask the questions that surrounded her all day.


    "Brother Ma, what''s the matter? Is Zichuan in such a hurry to go back to Dongfang International? Is it really serious? "


    Ma Dali was slightly stunned by her question for two seconds. After two seconds, he pursed his lips.


    "There is something wrong with the company, but as long as Mr. Mu goes back in person, the problem is not big."


    Although Ma Dali spoke easily, Xiao Xiang could not understand what he saw on his face.


    However, since he didn''t want to say it, he would only embarrass him if he asked again.


    What''s more, even if he told himself the truth, I''m afraid she can''t help Mu Zichuan.


    "No more of that." Ma Dali took a deep breath and pulled his lips: "how did you feel today? Are you still used to it? "


    "It''s OK, but I''m afraid."


    "Well, also, when I think of my first time to participate in CS, in fact, I''m a little afraid..."


    The two chatted about each other until Xiao Xiang came back to his cabin. It was almost 12 o''clock in the morning.


    Although there are still many problems in my heart, it is probably because I am tired all day today.


    Xiao Xiang lay down on the bed for a short time, but also fell asleep.


    Dream, it is the tall figure, but this time to see him, his face seems not quite right.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? You can tell me that you will feel better if you say it


    Xiao Xiang took a few steps closer to him, trying to make himself see his face clearly.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the man''s features were still very confused.


    He didn''t answer. He just gave her a smile and turned to leave again.


    "No, don''t leave me! No! Don''t go! Don''t leave me


    If it''s doomed that you can''t be with me, why does it appear in my dream every time?


    Do you know it''s really cruel for me? Who the hell are you?


    Why can''t I see you clearly all the time? Why?


    Waking up in a dream, Xiao Xiang sat up in bed, gasping for breath, and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe away the sweat from his forehead.


    Probably because today is too tired, Little Joe did not wake up because of her action.


    Looking at Xiao Qiao, who is still sleeping, Xiao Xiang reaches for her heart and presses it hard.Heart, very painful, very painful, really painful.


    Why does it make her feel like a real being when it''s something happened in her dream?


    I don''t know how long it took Xiao Xiang to get back in bed.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the fuzzy face in her mind would appear again.


    I really want to know who that person is?


    If there is such a person in your subconscious all the time.


    Well, she believes that this person must be an indispensable person in her past life.


    I remember my mother had said to herself that she could even ignore her own life for the sake of muzichuan.


    Muzichuan Could that be him?


    However, did you really love him so much in the past? Why don''t you feel it now?


    That night, Xiao Xiang almost did not sleep half a moment, when she lay down for the last time, a wisp of fish belly white in the East had slowly risen.


    Do not know how long to sleep, a whistle sounded, will be confused Xiao Xiang quarrel.


    I looked at the time on my mobile phone. It''s eight o''clock in five minutes.


    Xiao Xiang rubbed his sour eyes, climbed down from the bed, went into the bathroom and washed.


    When she came out of the cabin, a table full of breakfast, has been quietly placed in front of the open space.


    "There are many events in front of today''s competition


    "After breakfast, you can gather at your respective venues according to your competition."


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask the person in charge of your department..."


    Watching everyone sit down at the table, the brother picked up the horn and began to explain to them.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t seem to hear much of what he said today.


    Probably because last night sleep time is too short, now the spirit is not able to fully concentrate.


    "Xiangxiang, why not? Isn''t it appetizing? "


    Don''t know when, Ma Dali has sat down beside Xiao Xiang, looking at her, a thick eyebrow unconsciously frown tight.

 Chapter 2050

    Xiao Xiang''s thoughts were pulled back by his voice. Looking at him, her voice was soft: "brother Ma, you''re here, too."


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you moved your chopsticks? Is there something wrong? Or is the food not to your taste Ma Dali repeated again.


    He wanted to reach out to her forehead, but when he put out his big hand, he suddenly stopped.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Ma Dali grinned twice and took his hand back.


    "Brother Ma, I''m fine. I''m just thinking about something. I''m crazy."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of cake to eat.


    Looking at her like this, she didn''t seem to notice her dirty behavior just now.


    With a dry smile again, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    On that day, no matter what competition Xiao Xiang took part in, Ma Dali was always with her and never left.


    It''s like a father looking at his daughter. In the eyes of outsiders, I can''t tell how he feels.


    However, there are some things that you just need to understand in your heart, and you don''t need to be so clear.


    Mr. Mu is not here. I''m afraid that the task of taking care of Xiangxiang will be handed over to Mr. Ma.


    To the team tug of war competition, Xiao Xiang did not expect even Ma Dali also temporarily participated in.


    Probably because of his entry, the general manager''s office won the first place.


    His strength, even if the other party is a man, I''m afraid the strength of the three people together is not big enough for him.


    With the cup and the prize, everyone was happy and could hardly close their mouths.


    At this moment, no one noticed that Xiao Xiang walked alone to a big tree and sat there in a daze.


    I am looking forward to this activity, but I don''t know why I have no passion now.


    What happened to Mingchuan? Why is mu Zichuan in such a hurry to go back?


    Just go back. Why is the phone always off?


    Don''t you know if people will worry about him?


    Even Xiao Xiang didn''t know why he was worried about him, but he felt that this kind of thing was out of control.


    The tug of war is over. It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t have other events today, so he said hello to Xiao Qiao and went back to the cabin first.


    After lying down on the bed, she was still in spirit, and gradually her consciousness became blurred.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. Xiao Xiang wakes up when Xiao Qiao comes in.


    "Why are you still sleeping? Dinner is ready. Get up and eat it


    Seeing that she was still lying on the bed, Little Joe let out a breath. There was nothing he could do for her.


    "Are you really so sleepy? Did you steal chicken last night? "


    Xiao Xiang ignored her, got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Little Joe was still waiting for her.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go out, the food will be cold."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and went out with her.


    See little Joe about other departments of girls, to their dormitory to play games.


    After having some dinner at will, Xiao Xiang walked slowly up the mountain alone.


    At sunset, the whole forest was stained with gold.


    There are white clouds floating in the blue sky, which show the bright red of flame under the setting sun.


    The scenery is really beautiful, but she can''t be happy all the time.


    Today the mood is heavy all day, someone is not in, always feel a little bit less in the heart of something like that.


    This idea just flashed from my mind, Xiao Xiang was scared by himself.


    He shook his head to stop him from thinking.


    Sitting on the bench beside the path, Xiao Xiang looked up and listened to the sound of insects and birds.


    Gradually, thoughts are brought to a very distant place


    In the flower sea under the setting sun, two figures, one high and one low, Nestle tightly together, and the girl''s face is full of happy smile.


    The boy''s doting eyes have been on her, never leaving more than half a point.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it seems that only the girl exists in his eyes.


    They sat so quietly, never said a word from beginning to end, but they gave people a warm feeling.


    I don''t know how long later, the girl looked at the boy and laughed mischievously: "where are we going next?"


    "As long as you''re around, it''s the same everywhere."


    The boy stretched out his long finger on the tip of the girl''s small nose and gently touched it. His voice was like the spring breeze in March, warm to the heart.


    "Don''t deny what you said."


    "No


    Come on, the boy stood up with the girl and walked slowly to the front with her.


    "I want to go to the playground tomorrow.""Good."


    "Do you remember when I said that movie called us? It''s premiering tomorrow, you... "


    "Tickets have been bought." The girl''s words had not finished, but had been interrupted by the boy''s soft voice.


    "Really?" The girl was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    "Really."


    Then, the girl''s happy laughter came slowly in the wind.


    "That Holly Kitty hairpin you like has been ordered and will be delivered home tomorrow." After a while, the boy said softly again.


    "How do you know I like that hairpin?" Looking at him, the girl was surprised.


    Then she murmured, "I''ve loved it for a long time, but I just can''t bear to buy it."


    The boy stretched out his hand and pulled the green silk on the girl''s cheek back to his ear. His voice was still soft: "as long as you like it in the future, I will give it to you."


    They just keep walking, as if they want to go to the ends of the earth together.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know what will happen to them after that, but what she can be sure is that the girl will be very happy.


    Happiness It seems that the simple two words, but like a sharp weapon in general stabbed her heart.


    Can she have her own happiness?


    After returning to his senses, Xiao Xiang stood up and walked back the same way.


    She didn''t understand why she thought of such a picture. Maybe she just subconsciously wanted such a quiet life.


    Looking around has been gradually faint down, Xiao Xiang lips slightly hook up, hook out a faint smile.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left the path, a figure came out slowly under a tree.


    The man came to the chair where Xiao Xianggang just sat down and looked up at the night sky like her.


    She didn''t seem to laugh at all day.


    Will it be because of my own departure? It''s not likely.


    "Mr. mu."


    Ma Dali didn''t know which corner he came out from. He came to muzichuan and called respectfully.


    "How''s it going?" Muzichuan did not look at him, but still looked at the sky.


    "All four of them have asked separately. There is a self styled young master behind him, but no one has seen him."


    "Let people continue to check and report any news immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."

 Chapter 2051

    "Wait a minute." Ma Dali turned around and was about to leave, but mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mr. mu, is there anything else I can tell you?" Ma Dali looked back and bowed respectfully to Mu Zichuan.


    Hesitated next, Mu Zi Chuan shallow cough voice: "it''s OK, go down."


    "Yes."


    Although Ma Dali was puzzled, he had to leave first because he knew that Mr. Mu didn''t want to go on.


    After Ma Dali left, Mu Zichuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Looking at the string of numbers on the screen, hesitated for a long time or pressed the dial key.


    "Did you sleep?" As soon as the phone was connected, muzichuan asked.


    "Not yet. I''ve just come back from the outside. Now I''m back in my dorm."


    Silence, the two did not speak.


    After a long time, Xiao Xiangcai asked his worry: "what happened in Mingchuan? Why are you in such a hurry to get back? "


    "Didn''t Dali tell you? In fact, there''s nothing urgent. The company took over the project and I need to go back and sign it. "


    It turned out that this was the case. After two days of entanglement, Xiao Xiang finally got the answer at this moment.


    A heart hanging in the air was finally released.


    It seems that there is still a little uneasiness, but I don''t know what it is for.


    "It''s getting late. You can rest early. There will be a match tomorrow."


    After a while, Mu Zichuan said: "there will be more things here. I should postpone coming back a few days. If there is anything, I can go to Dali directly."


    "Well, I see."


    In fact, Xiao Xiang really wanted to tell him about the picture he had imagined just now.


    However, this idea just flashed from his mind, Xiao Xiang was startled by his own idea.


    Why do you subconsciously want to share what you think with him?


    Is it because I am too dependent on him during this period?


    However, it can''t be said to be too dependent.


    After Mu Zichuan repeated his advice, he ended the call.


    Xiao Xiang looked at the slowly darkening screen, sat on the chair for a long time before he stood up, took his pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    Although, it''s not too late, but, probably because the game tired, Joe this moment has been lying in bed to sleep.


    Less than ten minutes later, Xiao Xiang took a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    Pick up the mobile phone on the simple bedside table, pick up a good mood, she dialed Yang Xue''s number.


    It''s only eight o''clock now, so mom and dad should not be sleeping.


    Sure enough, the phone rang and was connected by Yang Xue.


    "Mom, haven''t you slept yet? Where''s dad? How is he today? " In the face of Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang''s voice suddenly became much lighter.


    "Your father just fell asleep. Today I pushed him and took him to the backyard for a walk. Maybe he was tired."


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, I heard from Dali that your department won the tug of war today, didn''t it?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang just answered lightly.


    In order not to let Yang Xue find something strange, after chatting with her a few more words, she hung up the phone.


    Lying down in bed, I don''t know how long I can''t sleep.


    Because of the large number of people participating in cross-country, the competition was divided into batches, and she won''t start until 11 o''clock tomorrow.


    Although this is the case, the physical strength consumed by cross-country load-bearing is much more than that of ordinary competitions. We must cultivate our spirit tonight.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she tossed and turned in bed until eleven o''clock.


    Xiao Xiang simply took out the earplug, plugged in the mobile phone, and put some music that can ease the mood.


    Finally half an hour passed, and she slowly fell asleep in the melodious music.


    The night is very quiet, but someone''s heart is still.


    Mu Zichuan walked slowly to Xiao Xiang''s cabin and stood there for a long time.


    Finally, under Ma Dali''s n-th reminder, Mu Zichuan turned and walked to the gate not far away.


    Seeing him coming out, the man in the car immediately got down, went around the car to the back seat and opened the door for him.


    "Mr. mu, please get in the car."


    After looking back at the door, muzichuan didn''t speak again.


    When he got into the car, the man closed the door and quickly returned to the driver''s seat.


    In less than two seconds, the car had slowly left along the mountain road.


    The next day, before eight o''clock, Xiao Xiang was awakened by the noise outside.


    She''s not in time for the game yet, but some people have had to start preparing outside.


    Just like the previous two days, today''s first game starts at 9 a.m.


    When Xiao Xiang woke up, Xiao Qiao was no longer in the cabin.After climbing down from the bed, Xiao Xiang went into the bathroom, washed, changed into a suit of casual clothes and went out of the door.


    Just when she saw the two people in front of her, she was startled.


    "Mr. Beiming, coco, why are you here?"


    "What? Not welcome? Can''t you come and see your game? " Seeing her reaction, Mingke pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, coco, you know that''s not what I mean. I''m just surprised to see you here."


    Knowing that she was deliberately teasing herself, Xiao Xiang explained seriously.


    "Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home, and it''s hard to be free at night, so come and have a look."


    Mingke smiles and comes to Xiao Xiang and takes the initiative to hold her hand.


    "Don''t you have a game? Why do you get up so late? It''s too lazy. "


    "Mine is not so fast. It won''t start until eleven o''clock."


    "Then you can have breakfast first. I''ll go up there with you and visit you later. I''ll come back to you later."


    After that, Mingke looked at the man beside him with a smile on his face: "let''s go, take me to see."


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just reached out and hugged her, turned around and walked with her to the place where the sightseeing bus was.


    Strange to say, if the usual, as long as Ma Dali see these two people, will be very polite to meet.


    However, why didn''t you see him today?


    "Xiangxiang, come and have breakfast quickly. Everything is going to be cold."


    But, don''t give her too much time to think, is eating breakfast of small Joe already loudly to her call a way.


    "Well, I''m coming."


    Xiao Xiang answered the voice and looked around again, but still didn''t see Ma Dali''s figure.


    Hesitated for a while, finally, or step to the direction of the table across the past.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Ma?"


    When Xiao Xiang sat down in the chair beside him, Xiao Qiao looked at her and asked casually.


    "Well, why don''t you see him today?" Xiao Xiang didn''t hide what she saw through.


    "Mr. Ma just answered a phone call and said that he would go back to the company in advance. Let me tell you."

 Chapter 2052

    "He also said that if you have nothing to do, you should stay with Mr. Beiming and they and don''t run around."


    Speaking of these, Joe really seems a little helpless.


    Let people watch Xiangxiang 24 hours, even if Mr. Ma does not say, discerning people can see that this is Mr. Mu''s meaning.


    Xiangxiang is already an adult. Xiao Qiao really doesn''t understand why Mr. Mu looks at her like a child.


    However, it''s their business how they get along with each other.


    She is not easy to comment, not to mention to ask.


    Mr. Ma asked her to pass it on. She just passed it on.


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time. Then he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    "If you eat more, you''ll have to load off-road soon. It will consume a lot of physical strength."


    Look how little she eats, Joe whispered.


    Xiao Xiao nodded in her mind.


    "How''s your boyfriend doing now? Are you better? "


    "If you don''t tell me, I really forgot to tell you about it."


    Xiao Qiao put down the desserts on his hands, and looked at Xiao Xiang with his eyes full of hope.


    "You''re a really good friend. My boyfriend has been looking for doctors everywhere before, and it doesn''t work at all."


    "I didn''t expect that your friend would just give him a needle in a week, and his condition has obviously improved these days."


    "My uncles and aunts are also very happy. They know that he will come and make a lot of delicious food for him."


    "But your friend is really cool. No matter what people say, he doesn''t want to stay for dinner."


    Listening to her finish these, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but smile.


    Even though she is not familiar with Jie, she has heard coco mention it before.


    If coco didn''t ask him to help this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come.


    If it''s someone else, even if you give him more money, he may not even want to look at it.


    After all, there is no shortage of money.


    "Just now I saw Mr. Beiming and them coming. I went to invite them to have breakfast together."


    "But miss Mingke said she had something to tell you. I''m sorry to disturb them any more."


    See Xiao Xiang does not speak, Xiao Qiao is still muttering what to say.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to interrupt her either. He just sat there and listened to her quietly.


    It took about ten minutes for Little Joe to stop.


    Although Xiao Xiang knew that she was rude, she didn''t know how to respond to what she said.


    "Will you go to see the men''s load-bearing cross-country later?" Finally, Xiao Xiang asked.


    By her so suddenly doubt, small Qiao tiny Leng several seconds just reaction come over.


    "And you?" Instead of answering, she asked.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to follow them all the time. It doesn''t make much sense to go there."


    "But there are still more than two hours to eleven. I''m going to warm up."


    "Warm up? How to warm up? "


    "If you accompany me, we can do some basic warm-up first, such as sit ups or something."


    "That''s right. It''s better to warm up and play again than to play directly."


    Xiao Qiao nodded, and Xiao Xiang agreed with her.


    "But, Xiangxiang, it''s only eight o''clock now. Would it be too early to start warming up now?"


    "I didn''t say now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A breakfast was spent in the leisurely chat between the two girls.


    By the time they got up from the dining table, Beiming night and Mingke had already come back from the mountain.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ve decided that I''ll take part in it, too." Mingke came to them with a pleasant smile on his face.


    "You want to join? It''s very tiring to cross-country with heavy load, coco. Do you really think about it? "


    After hearing this, not only Xiao Qiao, but also Xiao Xiang was startled.


    "I know that when I used to train, I was even more tired than this event."


    Xiao Qiao and Xiao Xiang looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at her, I''m afraid she''s determined to take part in this competition.


    It would be superfluous to focus on this topic again, so Xiao Xiang didn''t say much at last.


    It must have been said to Ma Dali that she could take part. I''m afraid she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    What''s more, she is surrounded by the president of Beiming University. As long as he wants to do something, how can he not do it.


    In this way, one hour before the competition, Mingke joined their warm-up training.


    At 10:30, accompanied by Beiming night, the three girls came to the gathering place.


    After listening to the commander''s instructions, he began to wear armed clothes.Looking at Xiao Qiao''s skillful movements, Xiao Xiang is really curious.


    "Little Joe, have you ever been in cross country before?"


    "A few times, not many." Little Joe gave a little smile, a look of disapproval.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the fluent movement of her armed suit, that is, it is not the level that can be achieved several times.


    However, since Xiao Qiao did not speak, Xiao Xiang was not reluctant.


    After Xiao Xiang and everyone had finished their clothes, listening to the commander''s order, he was about to walk up the mountain when a tall figure came in at the gate.


    Brother Ma, I finally came back.


    Chongbeiming night nodded, Ma Dali strided directly to Xiao Xiang.


    "If you can''t hold on later, stop. It''s just a game. Body is the most important thing."


    "I see, brother ma." Xiao Xiang''s lips are light.


    After saying goodbye to him, he went up the mountain with us.


    As they walked farther and farther, Ma Dali looked back at Beiming night and said respectfully, "Mr. Beiming, let''s go."


    Beiming night just glanced at him indifferently, and then came to the nearby sightseeing bus with him. One of them got on a sightseeing bus and drove slowly up the mountain.


    After arriving at the designated place, a group of female team members also lined up under the guidance of the commander.


    At eleven o''clock, as soon as the whistle sounded, the players began to rush to the finish line.


    As long as Xiao Xiang goes there, Ma Dali drives a sightseeing bus to chase him there.


    For fear of getting in the way of the competitors, Ma Dali and Beiming night had to choose a sightseeing bus and walk on another path.


    At the beginning, Xiao Qiao was running side by side with Xiao Xiang and Mingke, but with the delay of time, Xiao Xiang fell behind a lot.


    If it''s normal, half an hour seems to pass in the blink of an eye.


    However, under such circumstances, Xiao Xiang has a feeling that time is like years.


    Fortunately, muzichuan had been training with her every night before, otherwise she would not have been able to run half the distance.


    "Xiangxiang, as long as you try your best, if you really can''t, don''t hang on."

 Chapter 2053

    "There will be mineral water on the side of the road later. If you are thirsty, take a bottle."


    Ma Dali, driving a sightseeing bus, never left Xiao Xiang for a moment.


    Looking at her forehead and face slowly exude sweat, looking at her face gradually pale up, he also began to feel uneasy.


    Although, he also knows that it will be difficult for these girls to do this sport.


    However, if Mr. Mu saw Xiangxiang like this, he would be very sad.


    More than half an hour later, Xiao Xiang finally reached the end.


    She really relied on her own strength to run down the journey that she had never thought of in the past.


    What surprised her even more was that Xiao Qiao, who usually looked weak and slender, actually won the first place in this competition.


    Even Mingke, who had received special training in the past, only finished fifth this time.


    However, there are still a few games to come. Only when they are all finished can we know who is the champion.


    The three girls were too tired to walk after they took off their clothes.


    "Little Joe, I can''t see that you''re so powerful. You''re so hidden." Sitting on one side of the bench, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help giving Xiao Qiao a thumbs up.


    Little Joe just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He took the mineral water, raised it to them, and poured it up.


    After a five minute rest there, the three got on the sightseeing bus and slowly returned to the dormitory with Ma Dali and Beiming night.


    "Today''s competition will last until 5:30 p.m. coco, do you and Mr. Beiming plan to stay here all the time?"


    After breathing slowly, Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and asked casually.


    "No, I have to go back to see two kids, and I have to go back to the company at night."


    "I won''t come here in the afternoon. Call me if you have anything."


    Mingke held Xiao Xiang''s hand in his hand: "Lele said all day long that she wanted to see you. If you have time, come and accompany them more."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "this period of time has been relatively busy, my father was also brought back, and we live together."


    "After a while, I''ll go out with you when I''m not so busy."


    "That''s settled. Please let me know in advance."


    "You don''t know. Lele wants to see you every day. She''s bored to death."


    Xiao Xiang shallow smile, speaking of this little girl, she is really like very much.


    "Anyway, we''re leaving here tonight, Xiangxiang. Why don''t we take a sightseeing car and walk around."


    After seeing them off, Xiao Qiao looks at Xiao Xiang and suddenly suggests.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, but looked back at Ma Dali sitting on the sightseeing bus.


    Even if she didn''t say it, Ma Dali could understand her meaning by looking at herself all the time.


    Looking at his watch, he whispered: "it''s almost twelve o''clock. I''ll have lunch first, and I''ll take you later."


    He didn''t say that, but as soon as he said that, the two girls subconsciously touched their stomachs. They were really a little hungry.


    Ma energetically parked the sightseeing car, and the three returned to the open space in front of the cabin.


    By the time they arrived, many people had gathered at the dining table there.


    After a simple lunch, the three returned to the place where they had stopped the sightseeing bus, got on the bus and drove slowly up the mountain.


    In the past two days, I have been busy with the competition, and I don''t have much mind to enjoy the scenery here.


    Probably because at noon, many people go back to their dormitories to sleep.


    Now the whole mountain is quiet, only occasionally hear the sound of insects and birds.


    Sunlight through the trees, shining on the shady path, as if there are countless elves are dancing happily.


    The breeze is blowing gently on the cheek, and the fresh air penetrates into people''s heart.


    After walking the whole mountain, it was more than three o''clock when I returned to my dormitory.


    Probably because they didn''t go to bed at noon, they didn''t stay in bed for long, and they gradually went to sleep.


    They didn''t wake up until someone knocked at the door.


    After packing, Xiao Xiang, accompanied by Ma Dali, went directly back to the villa.


    After greeting Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang went up to the second floor with her luggage.


    When she sorted out the things, took a shower and changed into casual clothes, she could not see Ma Dali.


    "Dali said it was a bit urgent. He went out and said he didn''t have to wait for his dinner."


    See Xiao Xiang in the hall in front of the courtyard, pushing Xiao Qingjiang out of Yang Xue, easily know who she is looking for.


    Xiao Xiang sipped her lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing them coming here, she immediately came to Yang Xue and pushed Xiao Qingjiang to the sofa with her.


    "What was the result of today''s game? Have you won any prizes? "Although she knows a lot about her daughter''s physical quality, Yang Xue can''t help asking.


    Xiao Xiang put Xiao Qingjiang''s wheelchair next to the sofa, helped Yang Xue sit down on the sofa, and then talked about the competition with them.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t know that little Joe is still a weak little girl. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful."


    "She not only won the place in the small competitions, but also won the first place in the girls'' group


    "Really? Is little Qiao really so powerful Listen to her finish these, even Yang Xue was surprised.


    "Xiao Qiao also said that he only participated in this kind of competition several times..."


    Looking at his daughter''s mouth, he kept muttering. Xiao Qingjiang, who was sitting quietly, began to smile.


    In retrospect, since the girl was born, it seems that I have never tried to sit down and listen to their mother and daughter.


    Think of this, my heart was bitterly sour.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Xiao Xiang''s face was full of worry when he saw his frowning brows.


    "It''s OK. Dad just thinks about the past." Xiao Qingjiang took a breath and held out Xiao Xiang''s hand.


    "Xiangxiang, after so many years, I''ve really wronged you and your mother."


    "Dad, why do you say that again? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to talk about the past in the future?"


    Hearing him talking about these, Xiao Xiang murmured and complained.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to blame him. She just knew that he would feel uncomfortable once he mentioned these things.


    Xiao Qingjiang took a deep breath and wanted to say something. The maid not far away had come to them.


    "Sir, madam, miss, dinner is ready."


    "Dad, mom, let''s go to dinner first. We''ll talk later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After dinner, the three rarely sit together watching TV, talking and laughing.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone rang.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the screen.


    Xiao Xiang side head looking at Yang Xue: "Mom, I first go out to answer a phone."


    "Well."

 Chapter 2054

    "Mr. Huo, can I help you?" Out of the hall, Xiao Xiang just put the phone through.


    "At home?"


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at the hall behind him. This Is it her home?


    "I''ll discuss some things with you at the gate of the villa."


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng next, did not expect that he would find here.


    Think about him looking for himself, probably for work.


    What''s more, people have already come here, and it seems inappropriate not to go out.


    "Mr. Huo, wait for me. I''ll come out now."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiang turned back to the hall, and Yang Xue said, she was out of the door again, the front door.


    When she came to the gate, she saw a black car parked there.


    Seeing her coming out, Huo lingxu stepped down from the car and motioned her to go.


    "Mr. Huo, is there anything urgent you want to see me at this late hour?"


    Xiao Xiang came to him and looked up at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Is there something wrong with cooperation?"


    Huo lingxu smile: "first get on the bus, standing here, feel very strange."


    After that, he opened the driver''s door and went back to the car.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated, and muzichuan specially told her not to go out by herself.


    It seems strange to get in the car.


    However, Mr. Huo has saved her twice and is a partner of the company. It''s not appropriate not to go.


    Finally, she opened the front passenger''s door and stepped up.


    "Are you free? Let''s go out for a drink. "


    When Xiao Xiang sat down, Huo lingxu looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Out? Mr. Huo, you don''t mean... "


    "What? You''re all grown-ups. Don''t your family let you go out at night? "


    Huo lingxu snorted coldly and laughed scornfully: "are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "No, no, Mr. Huo, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "I just forgot my mobile phone. I didn''t tell my mother when I came out just now. I''m afraid she will worry." Afraid of his misunderstanding, Xiao Xiang explained.


    Huo lingxu pulled his lips, took up his mobile phone and handed it to Xiao Xiang.


    "I''ll call my aunt and say you''ll go out with your friends. I''ll send you back later. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Xiang nodded dully, and then answered the phone.


    Although, to be honest, they are not too familiar with each other. Even if they are friends, they are just the most common kind of friends.


    But, no matter how to say, other people are her life-saving benefactor, she is not good to speculate about him.


    See Xiao Xiang has picked up the phone in the number, Huo lingxu lip gently, a step on the accelerator, driving quickly up the mountain.


    And Yang Xue said a few words on the phone, Xiao Xiang put the phone to hang up.


    Huo lingxu didn''t speak any more, so she sat there quietly, just a little nervous in her heart.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke again.


    Since Huo lingxu said to find a place to sit down and have a good talk, the meaning is very clear. Now is not the time.


    It took the car about half an hour to stop in the underground garage of a coffee shop.


    Huo lingxu got out of the car, took the initiative to go to the front passenger seat, and opened the door for Xiao Xiang, which seemed very gentlemanly.


    Xiao Xiang had some defensive heart, which relaxed a lot.


    Maybe he thought too much just now. In fact, he just wanted to talk with himself.


    Huo lingxu and went to the coffee shop on the second floor together. Xiao Xiang found a window seat and sat down.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" See them sit down, a waiter immediately walked past, face with a smile asked.


    "Give me a cup of passion fruit juice and two pieces of Hibiscus cake. Thank you."


    "Coffee, sugar free." When Xiao Xiang finished, Huo lingxu''s indifferent voice rang out immediately.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." He nodded at them and the waiter backed down.


    Seeing that the waiter had gone far away, Xiao Xiang looked back at Huo lingxu and pursed her lips.


    "Mr. Huo, what on earth do you want to tell me?"


    "What? If there''s no business, can''t I come to you? "


    Huo lingxu leans on the back of the sofa and looks at Xiao Xiang in a languid manner.


    "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that Mr. Huo suddenly came to me and was a little surprised."


    "Are you familiar with muzichuan?" After a moment''s silence, Huo lingxu suddenly asked.


    "Just an ordinary friend. Didn''t I tell you last time?"


    Huo lingxu nodded and looked at the unknown corner, as if thinking about something.Xiao Xiang secretly turned his lips. Although he was a life-saving benefactor, they didn''t seem to know each other so well.


    Now sitting together, he doesn''t talk, and he has nothing to talk about.


    "You are Xiao Qingjiang''s daughter. Why did you appear in Dikai city before that? You don''t have any relatives in Dongling? "


    Huo lingxu takes his eyes back and looks up at Xiao Xiang as if he is looking at her again.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, but did not answer his question for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo lingxu gave a faint smile and said, "I just asked casually. Miss Xiao, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t want to talk about things at home in front of others.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Huo. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Don''t want to continue embarrassed, Xiao Xiang stood up, drooping eyes looking at Huo lingxu, light voice way.


    Huo lingxu nodded and did not speak.


    Xiao Xiang just left, the waiter has been holding their things, back to this side.


    When Xiao Xiang came out of the bathroom, Huo lingxu had already taken the coffee and tasted it slowly.


    Xiao Xiang nodded to him with a smile and sat down again.


    As he was about to reach for the juice, the corner of his eye seemed to see something, and the action stopped again.


    Xiao Xiang looked at the familiar figure and saw Xiao Qiao and an elderly woman approaching.


    "Little Joe, why are you here? This is... " Looking at the woman beside Xiao Qiao, Xiao Xiang nodded politely.


    "This is my aunt." After a look at Huo lingxu, Xiao Qiao looks at Xiao Xiang again.


    Turning her eyes, she looked at Xiao Xiang again and said, "Xiang Xiang, is it convenient for you now? There''s something wrong with my boyfriend. I want you to come with me. "


    "But, Mr. Huo and I, he..."


    Xiao Xiang gets nervous when she says it''s her boyfriend''s business. However, she came out with Huo lingxu tonight.


    If you go like this, it doesn''t seem very nice.


    "It''s OK. If it''s urgent, you can go first." Huo lingxu looked at Xiao Xiang, his face is still light smile.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll take Xiangxiang away first."


    After that, Xiao Qiao took Xiao Xiang''s hand and ignored her resistance and went out directly.

 Chapter 2055

    Walking in such a hurry, people who didn''t know thought that there were some poisonous snakes and beasts behind them.


    "What''s the matter with your boyfriend, Little Joe? How can I leave in such a hurry? Shall we go to his house now? "


    Xiao Xiang, who was dragged to the gate of the coffee shop, began to feel uneasy when he saw that Xiao Qiao was in such a hurry.


    Xiao Qiao pursed her lips and looked at the woman beside her. Then she looked at Xiao Xiang. She wanted to say something, but she never said it.


    The women who had been standing beside them did not speak, but their eyes always made Xiao Xiang feel strange.


    He waved to the taxi not far away, and Xiao Qiao said in a low voice, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Although, seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang still had many doubts in his heart, he could only get on the bus first.


    After getting on the bus, without saying a word, Xiao Qiao takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials someone''s number.


    "Mr. Ma, where are you now?"


    "Company, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll send Xiangxiang to you. You can send her back."


    With that, Little Joe ended the short phone call.


    But Xiao Xiang, who was sitting beside her, was suddenly confused.


    "Little Joe, didn''t you say something happened to your boyfriend? How come now... "


    "In fact, this is my boyfriend''s mother. My boyfriend is at home now, and he is in good condition."


    Now Xiao Xiang was even more confused. However, she didn''t want to listen to her, but why did she take herself away just now.


    Xiao Qiao breathed again and looked up at Xiao Xiang, who was full of doubts.


    "There are some things I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, everything is not as simple as you see."


    It''s not as simple as what she saw


    What she said is not simple, but Huo lingxu?


    Xiao Xiang also wants to ask, the car has stopped downstairs in their company.


    "Get out of the car. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s too late." See she didn''t want to get off the meaning, small Joe reminds a way.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then opened the door and got off the car.


    When she got out of the car, Ma Dali was already waiting there.


    Looking at the taxi, Xiao Xiang felt more and more uneasy.


    "Come on, Xiangxiang."


    Ma Dali came to her and followed her line of sight to the direction where the taxi left. Then he looked down at her.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, turned and walked with him to the elevator hall.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say a word until he got into the car in the underground garage.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " The car walked on the road for a long time, Ma Dali asked softly.


    "Little Joe sent me a message just now, saying that he just happened to meet you. Where did you go tonight?"


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, Ma Dali didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Brother Ma, did you know Huo lingxu before?"


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Xiao Xiang looked at Ma Dali and asked softly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" As soon as the question was finished, the horse held the ten fingers of the steering wheel tightly.


    "Don''t tell me that you went out with that man tonight?"


    "Is there a problem?" Xiao Xiang did not answer, but asked tentatively.


    "He is my life-saving benefactor, but why do you all say that he must approach me for other purposes?"


    "Did you know something and didn''t tell me?"


    Ma Dali didn''t respond. He was silent.


    Mr. Mu said that he really didn''t want Xiangxiang to participate in some things.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it will be for her.


    What''s more, those are just their guesses, and there is no evidence to prove anything.


    Along the way, the two fell into silence until they returned to the villa without saying a word.


    Even if Xiao Xiang knew that they were so nervous, it was for their own good.


    However, her heart is also very stuffy, always like this, she will feel as if she was in the dark.


    She is the only one who is stupid and doesn''t know anything.


    Back in the main room, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at the wall clock, there are ten minutes on the 10:30.


    "Dad, mom, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Striding toward them, Xiao Xiang''s smile had been restored.


    "How can we sleep when you don''t come back so late?" Yang Xue is at ease when she comes back.


    "It''s OK, mom. I''m just going out to talk about work with my clients. It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    Yang Xue nodded, looked down at Xiao Qingjiang, who was obviously a little tired, and said with a smile, "let''s go first."See Yang Xue pushing Xiao Qingjiang into the room, Ma Dali immediately followed in.


    Xiao Qingjiang was carried back to bed before he returned to the hall.


    Xiao Xiang was still angry, but Ma Dali didn''t say it, and she couldn''t help it.


    After taking a breath and saying goodbye to him, Xiao Xiang went back to his room alone.


    Since he can''t say, or, she directly asked muzichuan, maybe she could ask something.


    With that in mind, she no longer bothered with that question.


    After taking her pajamas and taking a bath, she lay down on the bed.


    Let''s wait for muzichuan to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up.


    When she went downstairs and had breakfast with everyone, Ma Dali took her back to the company.


    A moment ago, Xiao Qiao, who was excited and talked with his colleagues about how to celebrate tonight, saw Xiao Xiang, and the smile on his face gradually faded away.


    "Xiangxiang, you are back."


    Although her eyes had been on Xiao Xiang''s face, she did not dare to look directly into her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang took her hand and went to the office without saying a word.


    Half push and half pull her into the office, Xiao Xiang then closed the door, instantly let the whole space quiet down.


    "Xiangxiang, you What''s this for? "


    With Xiao Xiang''s approach, Xiao Qiao unconsciously stepped back.


    "What are you doing? This should be my question. Why do you see me today, like a ghost? Hiding from me all the time? "


    She still pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Xiao Xiang''s chest was even more stuffy: "Xiao Qiao, are we still friends? Why do I always think you''re hiding something from me? "


    "If it hadn''t been for something, you couldn''t have done that last night."


    "I know that Mr. Huo and I are talking, but you drag me away."


    "I don''t blame you. I know you have your troubles, but can you tell me why?"

 Chapter 2056

    "Xiangxiang, don''t ask any more questions, OK? There are some things I really can''t tell you right now. "


    "But I know that one day, the truth will come out, and then you will know."


    "Why can''t you tell me now? Tell me, you... "


    "Yes, if I say that if I tell you this now, it will hurt other people, do you want to keep on asking?"


    "I..."


    "Sorry, Xiangxiang, I shouldn''t talk to you so loud."


    "I just hope you can understand that I''ve never hurt your heart at all. That''s enough," said Little Joe


    "Well, I won''t tell you that. I haven''t been back to the company for so many days. Today, there are really many things. I went out first."


    After that, Xiao Qiao gently shook Xiao Xiang''s hand and gave her a comforting look. Then she turned and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Xiao Qiao''s hand fell on the handle of the door, Xiao Xiang called her quietly.


    Little Joe looked back at her, with a doubt: "what else?"


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and stepped up to her. Her voice became soft at last.


    "I''m sorry, Little Joe. I''m a little impulsive. I''m sorry that I wronged you."


    Little Joe raised his lips gently: "if we are still good friends, we will try not to say this kind of polite words in the future."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Then they went back to their own places and continued to work.


    As long as two people trust each other, some things that cannot be said will not affect their relationship.


    However, after listening to Xiao Qiao''s words, Xiao Xiang wants to know more about the matter behind him.


    After finishing his work, Xiao Xiang picked up the document about Xiao''s tracking and read it carefully.


    The document was compiled by Mu Zichuan after investigation.


    When my father was in power, Xiao''s operation was not bad.


    But later, because of my father''s accident, and because of their laziness, the two brothers ignored everything in the company.


    Later, slowly, others snatched the company.


    The man, surnamed Li, was originally one of Xiao Qingjiang''s subordinates.


    Probably because I''ve been in Shaw for so many years, and I''m familiar with all the affairs inside.


    Therefore, it is not as simple as it seems that people can seize the sovereignty of Xiao.


    The document also contains information about the man surnamed Li. In addition to his family background, he also has all his personal information.


    It seems that it is an ordinary family. In the past, it entered Xiao''s family with its own strength.


    Xiao Qingjiang also told her before that in fact, the relationship between them was not bad in the past.


    I just didn''t expect that it would develop to this point.


    Combining the data, Xiao Xiang breathed heavily.


    Although muzichuan allowed her to intervene in Xiao''s affairs, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t seem to have helped much.


    She doesn''t know many people here


    No, she doesn''t know me, does she?


    Mingke''s man is the president of Beiming, the man who can make Dongling shake for a few days.


    Would it be much easier to ask him for help?


    On this thought, Xiao Xiang was a bit depressed, and finally got better.


    I need to ask the president for help.


    OK, take a chance and go to the imperial court in person. That''s settled!


    Because Ma Dali was not in the company at noon, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Qiao went out of the company restaurant together and ordered two business meals.


    "Xiangxiang, we will go out to celebrate tonight, plan to have a meal, and then, go to KTV, do you want to go?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was embarrassed by his words, Xiao Qiao laughed: "I forgot to tell you that I asked Mr. Ma today. He said that if you want to go, he will accompany you."


    Think of last night''s things, until now she is still palpitating, let Xiao Xiang himself go back, she is not at ease.


    So, after confirming tonight''s activities with colleagues, Xiao Qiao has already talked to Ma Dali first.


    "I''ll think about it. I have to go to the driving school this afternoon to practice driving."


    "Well, when you think about it, just call me and I''ll come directly to pick you up."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Usually, if muzichuan had no time, Ma Dali would personally send Xiao Xiang to the driving school.


    However, at noon that day, Xiao Xiang had been waiting in his office until about 1:30, but he still didn''t see Ma Dali.


    I picked up my cell phone and was about to call him, but I didn''t want to. At this time, the phone rang.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m downstairs now. Come down."In this way, less than five minutes, Xiao Xiang has appeared in the square in front of the building.


    Just out of the gate, I saw the familiar black car parked there.


    When Xiao Xiang got on the bus, Ma Dali said, "Mr. Mu got off the plane at three in the afternoon. After I take you to the driving school, I''ll rush to the airport to meet him."


    When Xiao Xiang sat down and fastened his seat belt, Ma Dali didn''t delay any more. He stepped on the accelerator and drove the car into the driveway quickly.


    "Zichuan, he Come back today? " Wei Leng for half a second, Xiao Xiang completely absorbed his words.


    "Well." No, Ma nodded lightly.


    What he didn''t know was that because of his simple words, Xiao Xiang''s ten fingers on his knees were tightened unconsciously.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly when no one noticed, but suddenly he thought of something. Xiao Xiang immediately looked at Ma Dali.


    "But didn''t they say they were going out to celebrate tonight? So Zichuan, he... "


    "Do you want to go?" Ma Dali didn''t answer, but looked at her calmly.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang didn''t really want to go, but after all, all the colleagues in the whole department went. If she didn''t go, she would seem a little out of group.


    "Think about it first. If you want to go, Mr. Mu said that he will go with you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang''s smile unconsciously extended to the tip of his brow.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ma Dali or because I know someone is coming back today.


    Xiao Xiang was in a good mood all afternoon.


    "What makes our Miss Xiao so happy?"


    I don''t know when, Jia Xiaotao has sat down beside Xiao Xiang and asked with a smile.


    "I''m just thinking about something. Have you finished so soon?" Looking at Jia Xiaotao, Xiao Xiang smiles.


    "Well, Xiangxiang, I really envy you. I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve never seen a coach embarrass you."


    "Compared to you, our treatment is not so good."


    "Even if we just make a little mistake, they will find out and say it."

 Chapter 2057

    Xiao Xiang did not agree: "coach Gu and coach Dong are also very good, Xiao Tao, you think too much."


    "I said, that''s just relative to you."


    At this point, Jia Xiaotao is really depressed.


    However, I''m relieved to think about it. I''ve heard people practicing together say that Xiao Xiang has a backstage.


    Not only the coaches, but also the boss here have to give her some face.


    Jia Xiaotao sighed: "well, let''s not talk about this."


    "I''ve known you for more than ten days. Up to now, I only know your name."


    "I don''t even know where your family is or what."


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, when can you take me to your house?"


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, then said: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to take you. Now I''m just staying at my friend''s house."


    "It seems inconvenient to take you. I''ll take you when I move out, OK?"


    "Why do you want to live at your friend''s house? So Where''s your home? "


    This just finished, even Jia Xiaotao also realized that he said too much.


    It''s a family affair. I''ll stay at my friend''s house. It must be because something happened at home.


    "I''m sorry, Xiangxiang. I''m just asking. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just gave her a little smile.


    Yu guangpiao not far from the corner of the eye to coach Gu waving to her, she looked at Jia Xiaotao: "coach is calling me, then I''ll go first."


    "Well." Looking at the figure that goes farther and farther, the complexity of Jia Xiaotao''s eyeground is just a flash.


    Until Xiao Xiang got into a coach car, she slowly took her eyes back.


    Pick up a good mood, this just stood up and walked to another coach car not far away.


    Xiao Xiang stayed in the driving school for five hours that day. At about 5:30, she called ma Dali.


    In less than five minutes, Ma Dali''s car had stopped in front of the driving school gate.


    When Xiao Xiang got into the car, he stepped on the accelerator and took her away from the side quickly.


    After returning to the office, the colleagues in the general manager''s office were already talking about where to eat.


    However, Ma Dali is obviously not very interested in these things.


    "Brother Ma, didn''t you say Zichuan came back? Where is he now? "


    The horse vigorously pulled aside, swept around again, Xiao Xiang tried to put down the voice.


    "I''ve come back. I''m in the office now." Ma Dali replied truthfully.


    "You want to see him?" Suddenly he thought of something. Ma vigorously looked at her and asked.


    "No, it''s just a casual question. Brother Ma, I''ll go and have a chat with them to see where I''ll celebrate later."


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang went to the crowd, Ma Dali collected his spirit, and then turned to enter muzichuan''s office.


    After discussion, we finally decided to go to the western restaurant we usually go to for dinner.


    What we didn''t expect was that not only Mr. Ma came, but also Mr. Mu attended.


    Although in front of the boss, we always can''t be as open as usual.


    However, for those female colleagues, it''s a rare thing to watch such a handsome guy have dinner.


    Therefore, after a meal, lesbians basically maintain a unique image of ladies.


    Only Xiao Xiang, who has been sitting beside Mu Zichuan and eating hard.


    It''s probably because someone came back, and when he was happy, he couldn''t remember so much.


    "Don''t eat so fast, no one will rob you."


    All of a sudden, a low and magnetic male voice rang out.


    The voice just fell, a few low cough also immediately came.


    Xiao Xiang looked up and realized that everyone''s eyes on the dining table were all on his side.


    "I, I just..."


    She really didn''t know how to go on. It was the first time that she encountered such a embarrassing thing.


    It''s all due to the bad wolf around you!


    Originally, because of his return, I was very happy.


    At this moment, there was an inexplicable impulse to beat him.


    However, even if the heart again helpless, Xiao Xiang is no way.


    He gave two more dry smiles, glanced at everyone and laughed awkwardly.


    "Let''s eat quickly. Doesn''t it mean we have to go to KTV later? It''s getting late. "


    When she said that, the people at the table slowly regained their consciousness and began to take care of themselves.


    However, I don''t know how many female colleagues are secretly lucky in their hearts. The person whom Mr. Mu said just now is not themselves.


    Otherwise, when I meet Mr. mu in the company, I''m afraid I''ll have to make a detour.Looking at the embarrassed appearance on someone''s face, muzichuan''s lips were slightly raised when no one noticed.


    Although, just two or three days did not meet, but God knows how much he thought of this girl.


    A dinner was spent in silence.


    Because Mr. Mu''s simple words made everyone not know what to say to save the embarrassing situation.


    That night, after dinner, we went to the appointed KTV, opened a box and went on.


    Singing, chatting and drinking in the box.


    Only muzichuan sat in a corner, quietly looking at the girl beside him.


    Watching her chatting with the girls happily, occasionally singing a few songs she ordered.


    Muzichuan also had a smile on his face tonight, but no one saw him in the dim light.


    If there were not too many factors, he was afraid that at this moment he could not control it, so he directly fished her out and hugged her in his arms.


    I really miss that soft body.


    Time passed by bit by bit. At the beginning, muzichuan only sat there.


    At last, Xiao Xiang began to sing. He poured himself a glass of red wine and tasted it.


    What he didn''t know was that his simple actions attracted countless admiring eyes.


    Until about twelve o''clock, Xiao Xiang, who was a little sleepy, finally got up from the girls and came to Ma Dali.


    After a few words with him, they both looked at muzichuan at the same time.


    Then Ma Dali stood up and came to Mu Zichuan.


    He bowed his head and said a few words to him, then muzichuan stood up, ignored the others and turned to walk outside the private room.


    Ma Dali looked back at Xiao Xiang and motioned her to follow them.


    Looking at the door closed again, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts were broken.


    I wish I was Xiao Xiang and could get in touch with Mr. Mu so closely.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiang just held ten fingers tightly. He had doubts in his heart, but he never asked.


    Back to the villa, Xiao Xiang and muzichuan and Ma Dali said hello, then took the lead back to the room.


    Looking at the time, it was already 12:10 before she took her pajamas and stepped into the bathroom

 Chapter 2058

    When she came out, even though she was a little sleepy, she couldn''t sleep for a long time after lying down on the bed.


    She was always hesitating, hesitating whether to go to the man.


    Anyway, it seemed to her that he really left in a hurry that day.


    Even if Mu Zichuan had told her before, she still had some doubts in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and sat up slowly from the bed.


    After thinking for a long time, he put on his coat and walked out of the door.


    When I came to the door of muzichuan''s house, I saw that it was black.


    After thinking about it, she walked to his study again.


    Although, I''m not sure he''s in it, anyway, it''s all here. Let''s take a chance.


    When she came to Mu Zichuan''s study, she really saw a light on inside.


    "Can you come in?" Knock on the door twice, Xiao Xiang whispered.


    After getting Mu Zichuan''s response, she pushed the door and went in. After going in, she closed the door behind her.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Glancing at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan''s voice was still low.


    When I came here just now, I was still thinking about how to talk to him.


    However, as soon as he saw him, suddenly, Xiao Xiang seemed unable to remember what he wanted to say to him when he came here tonight.


    "If it''s OK, go back to bed early. It''s late."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Zichuan''s thick eyebrows still wrinkled slightly.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about it, so the word "you" came out.


    Wei Leng for two seconds, Xiao Xiang finally completely recovered.


    Then he approached Mu Zichuan''s desk for two steps. Xiao Xiang looked down at him: "why did you walk so suddenly that day?"


    "I''m not going to repeat it a second time."


    "I just want to be clear."


    "What? Do you care about me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again, he was still saying that. Won''t his words be repeated for the second time?


    "What expression?"


    "No, it''s just I''m thinking about something. "


    At this time, Xiao Xiang really does not want to continue to entangle this issue.


    Because she knows very well that if she goes on, it will only be her own misfortune.


    "Listen to Dali Li, you went out alone with that Huo again."


    He didn''t say it was OK. Now when he talked about it, Xiao Xiang''s doubts were immediately raised.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Huo? Did you find anything? "


    Why didn''t she have too much contact with Mr. Huo? Did they know something?


    "That''s not what you should ask."


    "Then why should I listen to you? You can''t deny that Mr. Huo is my life-saving benefactor. "


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t like going around here all the time.


    Clearly know what, but, why has been reluctant to tell her?


    Since he didn''t say it, she didn''t want to accept his arrangement for no reason.


    Mu Zichuan just stared at her for a moment. He slowly got up from his chair, walked around the desk and leaned towards her step by step.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Being so close to him, Xiao Xiang felt a little uneasy.


    Muzichuan did not speak, but still to her step.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop at all, Xiao Xiang was more anxious.


    "If you, if you can tell me what you know, maybe I can listen to you, but..."


    "But what?"


    As he approached step by step, Xiao Xiang could only step back step by step.


    Until he retreated to the sofa, there was no way to retreat, and then he sat down on it.


    Muzichuan suddenly lifted his lips and leaned towards her.


    "Muzichuan, don''t do that. We have something to say."


    "It''s a good sentence to say something well. Didn''t I say it well?"


    Xiao Xiang was really helpless. He said it well, but he didn''t listen to her.


    But she also knew that if she bargained with him now, he would not listen.


    Seeing that he leaned against himself again, Xiao Xiang subconsciously put his hands on his chest.


    Seeing that he was still close, Xiao Xiang was flustered and pushed his hands unconsciously.


    I just pushed it, but I saw Mu Zichuan''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, the pain just flashed on his face.


    Although, he did not say, but, Xiao Xiang can see, that expression is absolutely not pretend.


    Subconsciously, he took back his hands that fell on his chest. Xiao Xiang looked up at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "You Injured? "Muzichuan did not answer, still close to her.


    At this moment, the faces of the two people almost stick together.


    Even if once again by the man''s breath on his body, to smoke almost dizzy.


    However, in the end, Xiao Xiang reluctantly pulled back his thoughts by his little willpower.


    He wanted to reach out and push him, but when he remembered the pain on his face just now, his hand was taken back.


    "Muzichuan, tell me quickly, are you hurt?"


    "If not, why did you frown when I just pushed your business?"


    I know that if I don''t speak clearly, this man will find an excuse to deceive himself.


    Therefore, this time Xiao Xiang clearly stated what he had just seen.


    Even if he wants to find an excuse not to answer himself, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Muzichuan still didn''t answer, but when she reached for her chest, she stood up from the sofa.


    "I have a lot of things to deal with, and it''s getting late. Go back first."


    Say, ignore the girl on the sofa, turn around and walk to the porch, then open the door.


    Just now, he wanted to bully her. As soon as he mentioned the problem, he let himself go back.


    This Isn''t that a sign of a guilty heart?


    Xiao Xiang stood up from the sofa and stared at his back for a moment. After a while, she walked to the door.


    Originally Mu Zichuan thought that she was going to leave, but she didn''t want to come to him. The girl stopped.


    "If you don''t show me your chest tonight, I''ll say nothing."


    Her voice is not loud, but it is very firm.


    Muzichuan''s thick eyebrows and light frown made him smile again.


    "What? Why are you so active tonight? But I like it. "


    Tell me, close the door and block Xiao Xiang between himself and the door.


    "Since you think so, then I''ll make it up to you. Anyway, you''re already mine. "


    Xiao Xiang is lazy to talk nonsense with him, even if he does not spend much time with him, but Xiao Xiang seems to have a little understanding of his temperament.


    If he had not been hurt, he would have taken off his coat when he asked him just now.


    But now, after all, she was not given the chance to take off his coat.


    There must be something wrong with it. His behavior is abnormal.

 Chapter 2059

    Ignoring his leaning over, Xiao Xiang reached out to pull muzichuan''s collar.


    However, with Mu Zichuan''s skill, let alone her, even those who have been trained all the year round may not be able to unbutton his coat.


    At the moment when Xiao Xiang''s long finger touched the button of his coat, Mu Zichuan just took a wrong step. He had already stepped back from her.


    "No matter how urgent you are, I won''t..."


    This girl is actually unbuttoning her pajamas


    It is such a absence that Xiao Xiang has stridden to him.


    He even stretched out his hand and pulled his coat along a row of buttons.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Xiang was frightened by the wound in front of him and took a cold breath.


    "This wound How did it happen? "


    About three inches below the chest, there were several layers of gauze, and there were black blood stains on the outside of the gauze.


    Even if he did not personally experience, Xiao Xiang also seems to be able to feel the pain of Mu Zichuan.


    Some fragmentary fragments flashed in my mind, but for a moment, Xiao Xiang was completely flustered.


    "Did you get hurt on the day of the game?"


    She heard two shots that day, but she was thinking about the game, and didn''t think about it at all.


    Muzichuan just looked at her, his eyes were all complicated, but he still didn''t speak.


    "So if you have something urgent to go back to Dongfang International, it''s not true."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to control his emotions, but he found that he couldn''t control them at all.


    A sour nose, the blood of the eyes instantly show, a trace of tears almost burst into my eyes.


    She was not blaming him, but remembering that he was standing in front of her at that time, which made her fully understand.


    He was hurt to protect himself.


    If he hadn''t shown up, it would have been her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Why don''t you tell me? "


    The head melon is very disordered, really disordered, her in the mind is clear not to want to blame him, but, the words of export actually became like this.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He turned back to the sofa and sat down.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get someone to take care of your wound."


    Although the wound was treated, it was only treated casually.


    Now it doesn''t make much sense to say whether to hide it or not. The most important thing is to help him deal with the wound first.


    "No, you go back to rest first. I really have something to do."


    Mu Zichuan stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his temple, clearly looking tired.


    Already tired into such, the body also has a wound, how can he pretend to have nothing happened like that?


    After sniffing, he knew that even if he said something, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    Xiao Xiang turned around, strode out of the room and ran to the direction of the stairs.


    How can this man not cherish himself so much? He didn''t know that she would be distressed to see him like this?


    Although, even she did not know why she was distressed.


    However, when she saw the wound on his body, her heart really hurt, inexplicable pain.


    Why don''t you tell her? If I had told her then, maybe


    Yes, even if you tell her, what''s the use? Can she help him?


    Tell her, and he won''t get hurt?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiang only felt that he was really useless.


    He couldn''t help himself because he was hurt.


    Now, instead of blaming him, what qualifications does she have?


    The head melon inside a blank, after coming out from the room, running, unexpectedly suddenly forget oneself to come out for what in the end.


    But before she ran to the stairs, suddenly, with a bang, someone just bumped into a strong chest.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? What happened... "


    I wanted to ask her why she ran so fast, but when I saw her red eyes.


    Ma Dali was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t want to look up at him, his eyes were full of blame: "Zichuan, he was injured, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Why did you lie to me that he just had something urgent to return to Dongfang International? Why don''t you tell me anything? "


    "Why lie to me? Do you ever think I''m your friend? Why didn''t you tell him all about Zichuan? "


    After a round of blaming words blurted out, Xiao Xiang''s flustered heart was a little calm.


    However, I don''t know what happened. Ever since I saw the wound on muzichuan''s body, my heart was never completely put down.


    It took Ma dalileng a few seconds to absorb all her words.


    Originally this wench knew that Mr. Mu was injured, even, also for this matter and he was anxious.Ma Dali was about to say something when Xiao Xiang interrupted him.


    "Where is the medicine box? Give it to me quickly. I''m going to take care of his wound. "


    Although Xiao Xiang didn''t know much about dealing with wounds.


    However, if she didn''t deal with it personally this time, she was really worried.


    Because she knew that if she went to find someone else, the man would refuse. If it was her, maybe he could accept it.


    "I know where it is. I''ll get it for you now."


    Come on, Ma Dali doesn''t dare to delay any longer. As long as he is Xiangxiang, he knows that Mr. Mu will be obedient.


    After Mr. Mu was shot, he was asked to simply take out the bullet. He did not accept any other treatment.


    He has been persuading Mr. Mu these three days, but it''s useless. Mr. Mu doesn''t want to listen to himself.


    He had thought about telling Xiangxiang before, but Mr. Mu didn''t let him say it, so he was helpless.


    I didn''t expect that Xiangxiang knew about Mr. Mu''s injury tonight.


    Whether it''s yin or yang, I know now.


    It''s really good news for him.


    So, less than two minutes later, Ma Dali, with the medicine box, had returned to the corridor on the second floor.


    The medicine box to Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali face is full of gratitude: "thank you, Xiang Xiang."


    Xiao Xiang just looked at him, nodded, then turned to Mu Zichuan''s study and returned.


    This time Xiao Xiang didn''t even knock on the door. When he came to muzichuan''s study, he pushed the door directly.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, she was even more angry that she kept clenching her fingers.


    The man had already arranged his coat, sat down behind the desk again, and continued to be busy.


    Clearly know that she came in, but did not even look at her.


    "Don''t you go back to rest? What are you doing back here? "


    "What? Don''t you know better than I do? " Xiao Xiang was really red with anger.


    "How can you not cherish your body so much?"


    It''s no small matter to be shot. Why can this man deal with it so hastily? In case of sequelae, what should we do?

 Chapter 2060

    "I''m used to it." Leaving this sentence behind, Mu Zichuan paid no attention to her.


    Even though Xiao Xiang was very angry, he still put the medicine box on the tea table and carefully picked out the medicine and tools.


    In less than a minute, she had taken out iodine and cotton swabs, as well as bits and pieces of small tools.


    Putting things on the desk, Xiao Xiang pulled a chair and sat down beside him.


    Ignoring Mu Zichuan''s resistance, Xiao Xiang directly unbuttoned his coat and "ordered" him to sit down and let her deal with the wound.


    I know that if this girl can''t deal with her wound tonight, she won''t give up.


    Therefore, muzichuan had to lean back in her chair and let her handle it.


    When looking at the girl seriously to deal with their wounds scene, muzichuan lips or can''t help but Yang up, Yang out a touch of enchanting smile.


    But at this time, Xiao Xiang didn''t have the heart to find out.


    Looking at the wound has begun to inflame, the heart was once again Yantong.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and touch, but as soon as he reached out, he was immediately taken back.


    Is she stupid? Don''t you know that you have a lot of bacteria on your hands?


    If you really touch it, the wound will be more inflamed.


    However, she really wanted to know whether he was still in pain?


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about this, so he blurted out.


    "No pain."


    Mu Zichuan looked down at her small head, and his eyes were full of doting.


    The wound has become like this, how can it not hurt?


    This man, she should blame, or feel distressed?


    Why don''t you know how to cherish your body?


    "Since you are so worried, you will stay with me and take care of me all your life."


    Xiao Xiang glanced up at him. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    Heavily exhaled a breath, no longer pay attention to him, picked up iodine and cotton swab, seriously dealt with him.


    The whole process, even if muzichuan did not hum.


    However, from his tight body, Xiao Xiang already knew that he was suffering great pain.


    "More patience, you''ll soon get better."


    Xiao Xiang''s voice now is much softer than just now.


    "Or, if you think about something else first, you''ll feel less pain."


    Muzichuan didn''t respond to her words. After a long silence, he took a breath.


    "As for the people behind the scenes, they are still investigating, but I hope you don''t get involved."


    "It seems that those people are trying to hurt you, but in fact they are aiming at me."


    Muzichuan didn''t really try to find the topic because of the pain.


    But, some things, he also really should say clearly with the girl.


    He didn''t want her to get hurt, but he didn''t want her to be unhappy because he didn''t tell her the truth.


    "When the time comes, I''ll tell you everything. Now is not the time."


    "When is the time?"


    Others have already come to us. Isn''t it time?


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that when he was so stuffy, his strength in his hand increased unconsciously.


    Looking at his tightly wrinkled thick eyebrows, Xiao Xiang was immediately frightened and took his hand away from his wound.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was just too excited."


    Muzichuan looked down at her, stretched out his hand on her soft hair, gently rubbed it, barely squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s OK. I can bear the pain. Go on. It''s getting late."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, this time no matter what Mu Zichuan said, she did not dare to force any more.


    Gently blowing air into his wound, hoping to relieve the pain of iodine.


    "Huo lingxu is really not a simple person. On the surface, he is just an ordinary employee of the company, but there is a force behind him."


    "What''s more, don''t you ever think about why he suddenly went to Dikai city and saved you so coincidentally?"


    Xiao Xiang wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he was silent.


    Brother Ma had asked her this question before, and she thought it was such a coincidence at that time.


    However, after listening to what Mu Zichuan said, she seemed to be a little hesitant.


    "I''ll be careful later." Finally, she said faintly.


    After thinking about it, she looked up at Mu Zichuan again: "well, there is no news at all?"


    "Now we only find the person behind, claiming to be the young master. Besides, we haven''t found anything else for the time being."


    Things have developed to this point, and muzichuan doesn''t want to hide anything from the girl.Xiao Xiang nodded, did not continue to ask.


    Even if you know those things, it doesn''t seem to help.


    As Mu Zichuan said, she should be careful in everything in the future.


    Other people, she did not know, but she knew what muzichuan had done to her.


    For the time being, at least, he won''t hurt himself.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when he came out of muzichuan''s study.


    What she didn''t expect was that Ma Dali was still waiting in the corridor.


    Xiao Xiang is about to blame him for staying up so late, but Ma Dali beat her.


    "How''s it going? Is Mr. Mu''s wound better now? " He looked down at Xiao Xiang, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Maybe she didn''t know how he came over these three days.


    I don''t know how many times I tried to persuade muzichuan, but he didn''t listen to him.


    I am his subordinate, and I have to obey his orders.


    "After treatment, it''s much better."


    After hearing her words, Ma Dali''s anxieties dissipated a lot.


    He nodded to her. Then he remembered to take the medicine box in her hand.


    "Xiangxiang, go back and have a rest. It''s really late."


    Xiao Xiang smile, no longer say, turned to his room to return.


    In fact, when she came back from outside, she was very tired.


    If she didn''t know that Mu Zichuan was injured, she would have gone to bed long ago.


    Back to the room, casually arranged, Xiao Xiang went to bed and closed her bitter eyes.


    At the beginning, my mind was still thinking about tonight, but slowly, my consciousness began to blur.


    Just as she was sleeping, she vaguely heard a familiar sound of footsteps outside


    But, probably because he was too tired, Xiao Xiang couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    Looking down at the sleeping girl, Mu Zichuan stood there for a long time, then carefully sat down from the bedside.


    Although the room was dark, with his sharp eyes, he could easily see any expression on Xiao Xiang''s face.


    He was staring at her for a moment, and he didn''t know how long he had been looking at her.


    Listening to her slight breathing, Mu Zichuan''s eyes gradually darkened.

 Chapter 2061

    The next morning, before Xiao Xiang woke up, Mu Zichuan had stepped out of her room and went straight downstairs.


    When he came to the hall, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue were already sitting on the sofa.


    Yang Xue subconsciously took a look at her watch. It was just seven o''clock. If she had changed her normal time, muzichuan would not have got up so early.


    "Uncle, aunt." Coming to them, Mu Zichuan called politely.


    "Zichuan, why did you get up so early? Is there something urgent to go out again? "


    It''s wrong to think about it. Usually, if Zichuan has something urgent to go out, Dali will accompany him.


    Today, I didn''t see the figure of Da Li. This


    "There''s nothing urgent, just something I want to discuss with you two today..."


    The three chatted for nearly half an hour.


    "I hope my uncle and aunt can think about it seriously."


    Finally, muzichuan stood up from the sofa and looked down at them with firm eyes.


    Although, this decision for him, is also very difficult to choose.


    However, for the safety of the girl, it can only be like this.


    Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang look at each other. Yang Xuecai looks up at Mu Zichuan and hesitates for a long time.


    "We will consider this matter carefully. As for Xiangxiang..."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll talk to Xiangxiang myself then."


    With his words, Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    As in the past, after breakfast, the three drove back to the company.


    But today, Xiao Xiang''s attitude towards Mu Zichuan is much more gentle than before.


    Moreover, without Mu Zichuan''s attention, Xiao Xiang secretly put the medicine box in the back of the car.


    Back in the office, she even took the initiative to make a cup of warm tea for mu Zichuan.


    Since Xiao Xiang told him to drink less coffee, muzichuan''s habit of drinking several cups of coffee a day has gradually changed.


    At least, every time he had breakfast, he no longer had coffee with him. Like Xiao Xiang, he changed to milk instead.


    Although muzichuan, the famous boss of Sichuan, also drinks milk, it seems strange to say.


    However, under Xiao Xiang''s repeated "attacks", muzichuan had to compromise.


    But it''s really nice to have a woman in charge.


    "From today on, you have to disinfect your wound three times a day, not less than once."


    "Because last night was the wee hours of detoxification, so that time is today."


    "After lunch, you have to let me disinfect your wound again so that your wound can get better soon."


    "If you feel pain, I''ll be gentle. I won''t hurt you..."


    Listening to the girl''s muttering, Mu Zichuan was really embarrassed by her.


    Is that disinfection? Did she think he was really so afraid of pain?


    You know, when he was hit by a gun, he didn''t even hum.


    This girl is really I underestimate his tolerance.


    See his lips light Yang, a pair of disapproval of attitude, Xiao Xiang is not happy.


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Are you listening? It''s not polite at all. What''s so funny? "


    Xiao Xiang murmured and looked at him, his eyes full of resentment.


    "I said that yesterday I was just careless. If you didn''t stimulate me, I wouldn''t hurt you..."


    "If I said I was really in pain, how would you compensate me?"


    Knowing that the girl had misunderstood, Mu Zichuan pulled her lips, and a trace of teasing rose from her eyes.


    "I..." Suddenly he asked, Xiao Xiang really did not know how to answer.


    How to compensate This question seems to be a little difficult for her.


    Mingchuan boss mu Dashao has money and status. She can''t imagine what he lacks.


    "Since you can''t think of it, it''s up to me."


    She was embarrassed because of her own problems.


    Muzichuan coughed a little: "your craft is OK, so that''s it."


    "I can promise you to take care of my wound, but I also have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Seeing that he was finally willing to give in, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were covered with hope.


    "If you hurt me once, you''ll have to cook me a meal yourself."


    "And so on, and so on, you should understand?"


    In such a simple word, how could she not understand? Did he really think she was retarded?


    Xiao Xiangbai glanced at him, even though he was a little unconvinced because of his words just now.


    Finally, she agreed, so she nodded.


    As long as he''s willing to cooperate, it''s hard for her to cook.What''s more, she won''t hurt his wound on purpose.


    He said it hurt him, and she needed to cook dinner.


    Then she''ll try not to hurt him.


    "Well, let''s decide happily."


    Say it, Xiao Xiang no longer said, open the notebook, continue to busy up.


    But less than half an hour later, Xiao Xiang''s message sound suddenly sounded.


    Glancing at the mobile screen at random, Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan again. Seeing that he didn''t look to his side, she opened the message.


    See the content of the message, Xiao Xiang lips or can not help but secretly raised a few points.


    In order not to let Mu Zichuan have doubt, she gave each other back a "good" word, then put the mobile phone back in her pocket.


    That afternoon, as usual, after Xiao Xiang had a lunch break, Mu Zichuan personally sent her to the driving school.


    Looking at the car gradually away from the car, Xiao Xiangcai took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed someone''s number.


    In this way, less than 10 minutes, a white car will stop outside the driving school gate.


    "How''s it going? My Miss Xiao, where are you going now? " Name can side head looking at Xiao Xiang, at will ask a way.


    "Mr. Beiming is not in the imperial court today?" Xiao Xiang did not return, but asked.


    "No


    "Then go to the imperial court."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Name but really helpless, this girl today sent her a text message, said to find her some things to discuss.


    How can you ask where the night is now? Moreover, I heard that night was not in the imperial court, so she was going to the imperial court.


    This How many meanings are there?


    However, even if he was depressed again, Mingke had to drive first and quickly returned to the direction of the emperor''s garden.


    Since Xiangxiang said she had something to discuss with her, she would naturally say it when she returned to the imperial court.


    From the driving school to Diyuan, the distance is not near, but far.


    Half an hour later, the car entered the gate of the imperial garden.


    After a round of playing with Tiantian and Lele, Xiao Xiangcai and Mingke sat down on the sofa in the main room hall and talked about serious business.


    "In fact, I want you to check one person for me."


    After receiving the warm tea from Mingke, Xiao Xiang looked at her and began to take it seriously.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 2062

    "Do you remember when I told you that my mother and I had been attacked in tikkay before?"


    "Well, I remember." Mingke put down the teapot and looked at her with doubts.


    "But don''t you say that the man behind the attack has been found? How come now... "


    "No, coco, you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask you to check the person, but..."


    Glancing around, no one came. Xiao Xiang came to Mingke''s ear and whispered.


    Even if they knew the place, their words would never be heard.


    However, it is better to be cautious.


    "Do you remember I said that a man happened to show up that night and saved me and my mother?"


    "What a coincidence, coco, you know? I met that man here again. "


    After hearing this, even Mingke felt a little incredible.


    "Where is he now? Do you thank people face to face? "


    The name of this matter can naturally be remembered, because since that event happened, Xiao Xiang has been mumbling in her ear, and has not yet said thanks to others.


    So, for that man, Mingke''s impression is very deep.


    "The company he''s in is just going to cooperate with the company of Zichuan."


    "That time he came to our company, it happened that I met him."


    But the more you listen, the more surprised you are. Isn''t this a TV play?


    Such a coincidence of the plot, I''m afraid only in the TV series to see it.


    When Xiao Xiang spoke, Mingke looked at her and frowned slightly: "what do you mean..."


    "I want you to check him for me."


    "Check him? Do you think there''s something wrong with him? "


    "I don''t know what to say. Anyway, you can check for me first."


    With that, Xiao Xiang took out a piece of information from his bag and handed it to Mingke.


    "Zichuan didn''t allow me to meet him alone, and said he wasn''t as simple as he seemed."


    "Besides, you must keep it a secret for me. If you let Zichuan know, he will try to stop me."


    "Brother Zichuan, is he just jealous? Xiang Xiang, you don''t know that he treats you... "


    "Coco, what do you think?" Xiaogua hit her head again.


    "If it''s just what he said, I might have the same way as you, but you don''t know, even little Joe asked me to be careful of Mr. Huo."


    "Then why don''t you ask her? Even if elder brother Zichuan doesn''t say it, Xiao Qiao won''t tell you. "


    "I don''t know about that, but I''m sure there must be a reason for her not to say it."


    Mingke nodded: "don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    Clearly things have been explained, but Xiao Xiang is still a look of embarrassment, name can pick eyebrows.


    "When did you become so fussy? Is there anything else I can''t say in front of me? "


    Xiao Xiang looked up at her, and still hesitated in her puzzled eyes.


    "About brother Zichuan?"


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and then he finally whispered: "Zichuan, he For me, I''m hurt. "


    "I know."


    Hearing these three words, Xiao Xiang was completely surprised: "how do you know? Are you... "


    On the day of the competition, Zichuan just left one day, and the next day they came.


    Xiao Xiang was surprised to see them coming at that time.


    Coco just said she wanted to participate in the competition, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    Now she seems to understand it.


    "Brother Zichuan was afraid that those people would come back, so he called Yeh and asked him to come and have a look in person."


    "That day, while we were playing, we had already sent our brothers to patrol all over the mountain."


    "It''s no different to see you at last. We didn''t leave until he asked the brothers to stay."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but he was still there for a long time.


    When I think of that scene, I feel guilty.


    It''s so obvious, but I can''t see it at all.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that in order not to worry her, muzichuan kept it from her for so long.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to driving school first."


    Mingke raised his hand and looked at his watch. Unexpectedly, it was already more than four o''clock.


    It''s true to say that happiness doesn''t last for a long time.


    See Xiao Xiang still Leng there, obviously thinking about things, name can again remind way.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll be anxious when elder brother Zichuan goes to see you."Mingke put his hand on her shoulder and patted her gently to comfort her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded slightly, stood up with her, followed her step and walked slowly to the gate.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, he Lele, who was playing on one side, immediately ran to them with her fat legs.


    Lele called Xiao Xiang lightly, and Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    Xiao Xiang turned and looked at Lele running towards her, and finally found a smile on her face.


    Then, squat down, will have come to her in front of Lele, gently embrace in his arms.


    "Every day, Lele, aunt Xiangxiang is going back. Next time I have a chance to play with you, OK?"


    "Auntie Xiang, can''t you stay a little longer?" Lele murmured and began to act coquettishly.


    Xiao Xiang smiles and rubs her small head.


    "Lele, Auntie Xiang still has some things to do. When I''m free, I''ll take you to the playground. Do you agree?"


    "Good."


    This time, two young voices also sounded at the same time.


    As soon as she said that she was going to the playground, the two little guys were very happy.


    "Then Mommy will send aunt Xiang back first, and she will come back later."


    "Every day, remember to take good care of my sister, don''t let her run around, you know?" The name may droop the eye to look at every day, the eyeground is all gentle.


    Every day I looked at Lele who was held in Xiao Xiang''s arms: "Lele, come down quickly, aunt Xiangxiang is going home."


    Lele nodded and gave Xiao Xiang a kiss on the face. Then she slipped down her knees.


    After saying goodbye to the two little guys, Xiao Xiang and Mingke went to the garage.


    "You haven''t been in driving school all afternoon. How can you explain to elder brother Zichuan later?"


    Driving into the main road, Mingke glanced at Xiao Xiang and asked casually.


    "I''ve talked to the coach before and he probably won''t say anything."


    "What''s more, even if he really knows, let''s be frank."


    Mingke nodded and pondered for a while before she continued: "you are more familiar with the character of elder brother Zichuan than I am."


    "Two days ago, he called me vigorously, saying that elder brother Zichuan was not willing to receive treatment, and asked me to persuade him."

 Chapter 2063

    "But, as you know, he is stubborn. As long as it is decided by himself, I''m afraid it''s hard to be changed, unless..."


    Speaking of this, Mingke couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xiang: "unless it''s you who treat his wound."


    Mingke smiles and goes on: "I''m thinking about how to tell you about his injury."


    "I didn''t expect Dali to call me today and say that you already know about the injury of elder brother Zichuan."


    "I also said that elder brother Zichuan was willing to treat your wound, so I was relieved."


    Mingke said all the way back to the driving school, but Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    After getting out of the car, he said goodbye to Mingke. Watching her drive away, Xiao Xiang turned and entered the driving school.


    After finding a seat, she took out the phone from her pocket and called Mu Zichuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang kept looking at the scene outside the window.


    Knowing that she was thinking about something, muzichuan didn''t disturb her, just drove quietly.


    "Thank you." I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Xiang suddenly looked back at Mu Zichuan and said softly.


    What she said made Mu Zichuan confused.


    "For what?" The side head swept her one eye, the eye ground flashed the silk silk doubts.


    "Thank you for blocking that shot for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, "those people are for me."


    Sweeping the guilt on her face, muzichuan repeated it patiently.


    Xiao Xiang but shallow smile: "anyway, I still have to thank you."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just fell on the ten fingers of the steering wheel.


    "Let''s go to the market. I''ll cook for you tonight. It''s as compensation."


    "You said that."


    Go ahead, muzichuan immediately turned around and quickly headed for the market.


    Xiao Xiang, who was not clear-cut at first, regretted completely when he arrived at the market.


    This man is playing a trick on her. She promised to cook dinner for him, but she didn''t say that she would cook so much.


    Crabs, prawns, lobsters, groupers, and all kinds of shellfish


    Just taking it, Xiao Xiang''s hand is about to cramp, let alone eat it.


    "Are you sure you can eat it?"


    Xiao Xiang, who came out of the market with big bags and small bags, still couldn''t help looking at Mu Zichuan with disdain on his face.


    "Anyway, even if I can''t finish eating them, I have a way to eliminate them. Just do your job well."


    "But..."


    What else did Xiao Xiang want to say? Suddenly something flashed in his head.


    "Your wound is not completely healed, can you eat so much seafood?"


    Looking at the big and small bags of seafood, Xiao Xiang is really a head to two big.


    Now it''s hard to find an excuse. Of course, it''s not easy to let it go.


    "I didn''t say I was going to eat that much."


    "Then why do you buy so much?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang was puzzled and angry. He didn''t know what the man was thinking.


    He didn''t eat, but let her buy so much, he shouldn''t be


    "Muzichuan! You''re playing with me, aren''t you? "


    "I dare not." Muzichuan looked down at her and laughed wickedly.


    "If I don''t eat, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t eat. Don''t worry about fulfilling your promise."


    "You..."


    "What? Is that just to coax the children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang is almost completely blown up by him, how can this man be shameless to such a degree?


    However, at the thought of his injury, the prawns that he wanted to throw out were taken back.


    For his own sake, he endured.


    "What? Not convinced? "


    "No


    "But I can see clearly that someone''s cheek is puffed with anger."


    See her this appearance, Mu Zi Chuan still does not forget to continue to tease.


    "Muzichuan! You... "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing."


    "If it''s OK, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, not only Ma Dali, but also the servants in the villa, no one would have believed that Mr. Mu was a chatterer.


    Until they return to the villa, muzichuan still teases Xiao Xiang.


    In this scene, in addition to surprise, we are more gratified.


    After working here for so long, it seems that I have never seen Mr. mu. I smile as sincerely as tonight.


    Is it because of the girl in front of you?


    But, don''t give them too much time to guess, Mu Zichuan has been driven out of the kitchen by Xiao Xiang.Swept by his indifferent eyes, the servant who was still in a daze in the hall suddenly pulled back his thoughts.


    Respectfully called "Mr. Mu", they all hurried out of the hall and went on "busy work".


    Ma Dali looked at Mu Zichuan and gave a dry smile.


    "Mr. mu, what you asked me to do has been arranged."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. His fist fell to his lips. He coughed and walked to the sofa.


    But as soon as he sat down, the sound of dishes crashing in the kitchen was heard.


    In the hall, two men''s forehead, also unconsciously covered with black lines.


    Although Ma Dali didn''t go out with them just now, he looked very angry when Xiang Xiang came back.


    He could be sure that the man in front of her must have made her angry.


    I have to cook dinner when I come back. Now I''m afraid I''ll take the tableware to vent my anger.


    "What do you think? Go and have a look. "


    With a glance at Ma Dali, Mu Zichuan was really angry this time.


    He thought of his girl like this and wanted to die!


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Slightly Leng next, Ma Dali this just should sound, turn round stride to go to the kitchen.


    After Xiao Xiang''s efforts, more than an hour later, plate after plate of delicious seafood was finally brought to the table.


    Just when Yang Xue pushed Xiao Qingjiang out of the room, she was stunned by the dishes on the table.


    "What day is it? How did you make so many delicious dishes? "


    Xiao Xiang looked at Yang Xue and sighed: "no, mom, I''m in a good mood, so I want to make something delicious for you."


    I don''t know how to explain it, and I don''t want to be known by them about Mu Zichuan''s injury, so Xiao Xiang can only find an excuse casually.


    "So it is." Yang Xuewei smiles, looks at Mu Zichuan and looks at Xiao Xiang.


    Even if the heart always feel that these two people are a little different tonight, but, Yang Xue also did not say.


    When Xiao Qingjiang was pushed to the table, everyone sat down around the table.


    "Xiang Xiang, come and sit with me."


    Xiao Xiangcai had just sat down beside Yang Xue, and Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice had already been heard.


    Seeing his proud appearance, Xiao Xiang wanted to refuse, but when he saw the place where he covered his hands, his thick eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Even if helpless, she can only listen to him, around the table, came to him and sat down.

 Chapter 2064

    "Spicy and salted prawns, they look pretty good."


    That''s what he said, but mu Zichuan didn''t move his hand. He just looked at Xiao Xiang.


    See Xiao Xiang don''t start, Yang Xue busy remind way: "Xiang Xiang, quick to Zichuan peel some skin shrimp."


    What? I''ve cooked it. Now I want her to peel it for him. This man


    Xiao Xiang''s heart was already full of anger, but now he was even more angry when he saw his face.


    However, seeing that muzichuan still covered his wound, he looked at her with a look of grievance.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiang''s heart softened again.


    Anyway, since the moment I promised to cook dinner for him, I''ve been on the boat of thieves.


    Let it go!


    Xiao Xiang turned his eyes at him secretly. Then he picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few prawns and peeled them seriously.


    If you don''t eat the others, it''s so hard to peel the prawns, but he just eats this. Isn''t it clear that he''s playing a trick on her?


    Although, has been abdominal Fei, but, Xiao Xiang or peel good skin shrimp, dip in sauce, clip in muzichuan bowl.


    "Remember not to eat that much." In the end, Xiao Xiang is still not in a good mood to remind.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. With a smile on his face, he gently picked up the shrimp meat in the bowl and slowly put it into the mouth.


    At the end of a dinner, Xiao Xiang was almost dazed with his work.


    In addition to peeling all kinds of seafood for him, she didn''t even care to eat by herself.


    Looking at his front, a lot of seafood shells, Xiao Xiang is really satisfied.


    This man''s appetite is really too big.


    When muzichuan finished eating and returned to the hall, Xiao Xiang picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    It took her almost 20 minutes to serve him. Now she''s eating. The food is almost cold.


    Chong Mu Zichuan left the direction of a white eye, Xiao Xiang heart is really very depressed.


    This man is obviously trying to embarrass her.


    Others may not see it, but how can Yang Xue, who gave birth to her and raised her, not know it.


    "Well, Xiangxiang, it''s rare that Zichuan has such an appetite tonight. He just wants to tease you. Don''t be angry with him."


    When the horse pushes Xiao Qingjiang away from pianting, Yang Xue puts down her chopsticks and looks at Xiao Xiang with a happy smile on her face.


    Xiao Xiang murmured, hummed heavily, said no more, and continued to eat bitterly.


    Just at this moment, she really regretted why she volunteered to cook for that guy today.


    It''s no fun asking for it!


    However, I remembered that while he was eating, he praised her for the delicious food.


    Thinking, Xiao Xiang heart that mouth sullen, just gradually dispersed some.


    You know, muzichuan never liked to praise others.


    Also do not know why, can get his approval, Xiao Xiang heart is also inexplicable happy.


    Since I said tonight that this meal is as compensation, that''s OK.


    Adults don''t remember villains. Forgive him a little this time.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s face and restore the usual smile, Yang Xue this smile nodded, accompanied her to continue to eat dinner.


    Looking at their relationship getting better, Yang Xue is really happy for them.


    There is only a problem, but it has always been lingering in her heart for a long time.


    If one day Xiang Xiang remembers everything in the past, she Can you really forgive your father?


    Yang Xue was really surprised by her attitude towards Xiao Qingjiang.


    But, that''s probably because that girl can''t remember the past. Now she can live in peace with Xiao Qingjiang.


    Think of here, Yang Xue unconsciously put down the chopsticks, heart in a mess, do not know how to do.


    It''s a good thing for everyone that Xiangxiang can recover his memory.


    But what will she do with her father?


    Xiao Xiang naturally didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After dinner, they went back to the hall.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Looking at Xiao Xiang sitting on the sofa, Mu Zichuan suddenly asked.


    "Tomorrow?" Xiao Xiang thought seriously for a while, then truthfully said: "tomorrow is the weekend, there should be nothing to do."


    "Don''t you need to practice driving?" Muzichuan reconfirmed.


    "Coach Gu has something to do tomorrow. He asked for leave."


    After answering his question, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something.


    Looking at muzichuan, he was surprised: "what''s the matter tomorrow? Why did you ask this all of a sudden? "


    Mu Zichuan smiles, looks at Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, and finally looks back at Xiao Xiang.


    "I happen to be free, too. Why don''t you take my uncle and aunt out for a walk?"


    He said so, Xiao Xiang just suddenly realized.In retrospect, it seems that I didn''t take my mother out after I came back from Dikai city.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, and this time he rarely agreed with Mu Zichuan.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    After all, it''s inconvenient for Xiao Qingjiang to walk now, and he shouldn''t go to places with too many people.


    "It''s said that there is a park near here, which is very suitable for my uncle and aunt."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but Ma Dali suddenly brightened his eyebrows and answered first.


    "Well, you are familiar with it here. I''ll listen to you. You can go wherever you say."


    "I can take you out, but you have to promise me a condition."


    After a long silence, muzichuan suddenly said.


    "What conditions."


    Xiao Xiang was speechless again. He was the one who said it just now. Now what conditions did he say.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    "Tomorrow you will know."


    Ah! I really want to be rude! This man is enough!


    Isn''t that a condition? Why do you have to wait until tomorrow to say it? Can''t you say it today?


    What''s the mystery? Do you know it''s hard for people to listen to half or not?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ In this way, the next morning, wearing a special men''s suit, Xiao Xiang walked slowly down from the second floor.


    She really didn''t understand what Mu Zichuan wanted.


    Early in the morning, someone sent her this suit and said that she must put it on. Even, she put all her hair together and covered it with a hat.


    Isn''t that just going out to play? Do you need to be a man?


    "Muzichuan, what does that mean? What do you want me to wear this for? It''s so ugly. "


    Striding to muzichuan, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help feeling stuffy, even his voice increased by dozens of decibels.


    "I didn''t expect you to look pretty in this dress." Muzichuan did not answer, but looked at her up and down, disapproving.


    "What and what? Muzichuan, I''m asking you something. "


    Seeing that he didn''t care about himself, Xiao Xiang crossed his hands and fell on his chest, in a huff and puff posture.


    This man even if he let himself wear men''s clothes, also always have to tell her what is the reason.


    Now I''m still pretending to be a fool. Don''t I bully people?

 Chapter 2065

    Seeing two people like this, the horse standing on one side was very anxious.


    He quickly pulled Xiao Xiang aside and looked back at Mu Zichuan. He didn''t see any change in his face.


    He then explained to her in a low voice: "Dongling is not very peaceful recently, and Mr. Mu is just worried that you are being targeted by those people."


    "He''s not teasing you, and he''s not trying to bully you. Xiang Xiang, don''t think about it."


    With these words, Ma Dali didn''t care whether she understood or not.


    After taking a furtive look at muzichuan again, he quickly retreated back and stood on one side quietly again, saying nothing more.


    After hearing Ma Dali''s explanation, Xiao Xiang''s sullen mood finally dissipated.


    But now, if you take a serious look at the suit on a certain person, why So familiar?


    Isn''t this the style Mu Zichuan is wearing today?


    Xiao Xiang two show eyebrows unconsciously twisted up, men''s dress on men''s dress, but why should she and he wear the same?


    How do you look more like brother''s clothes?


    Although, in other people''s eyes, it''s just a couple''s costume


    Looking at standing on one side, looking at his own muzichuan in a languid manner, Xiao Xiang frowned unconsciously and even mumbled unconsciously.


    Then he glanced at all the people around him. Except for the two of them, why did everyone else dress so normally?


    See Xiao Xiang want to complain, Yang Xue busy gently remind: "Xiang Xiang, time is not early, Dad now action is not convenient, we''d better go early, early back."


    With Yang Xue''s eyes, Xiao Xiang also looked to Xiao Qingjiang, and the new one immediately became soft.


    "I see, Ma."


    Brother pretends to be brother pretends, or, this is another kind of stratagem of that man.


    Probably, should, maybe that''s it.


    It must be true!


    So, in the end, Xiao Xiang didn''t care what clothes he didn''t wear.


    And Yang Xue pushed Xiao Qingjiang, looked at the two men, then walked out.


    What she didn''t know was that when she looked at the petite figure walking in front of her, Mu Zichuan''s cloud eyes Rose with a strange light.


    Although, the girl put on that set of special small men''s clothes, still appear a little big.


    But, how to see more lovely?


    Like a doll dressed in adult clothes, as long as a man sees it, he will have a strong desire to protect her.


    The idea just flashed from his head. Mu Zichuan glanced at Ma Dali and gave him a warning look.


    Ma Dali in micro Leng after, immediately will fall on Xiao Xiang''s eyes to take back.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, everything has been arranged. My brothers will be around when we meet."


    Mu Zichuan hummed coldly, ignored him and went on.


    In fact, he didn''t go to see Xiangxiang on purpose just now, but today she''s dressed so special.


    So, inadvertently, I took two more eyes.


    Mr. mu, he As for it?


    However, the answer is obviously yes.


    Seeing that the four had gone far away, Ma Dali recovered and quickly followed.


    But now I don''t dare to stare at Xiao Xiang''s figure.


    One more time, it will hurt. It''s better not to try.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Mu Zichuan takes Xiao Qingjiang to the car, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue get on the car from the back row.


    What they did not expect was that a special support frame was installed in the position where Xiao Qingjiang was sitting.


    Even if muzichuan didn''t say it, they could probably guess that it was specially installed for Xiao Qingjiang.


    Even if he didn''t install it himself, he must let the people below install it.


    And Yang Xue looked at each other, suddenly, Xiao Xiang feel warm in the heart.


    Muzichuan is a man who always looks like bullying her, but always thinks about her.


    Once again, she was deeply moved.


    In fact, that person is really not bad, at least, in a certain time, something.


    Until the car started, left the villa, on the mountain road, Xiao Xiang slowly back to God.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at Mu Zichuan in the front passenger seat. Xiao Xiang''s eyes were a little softer.


    After going down the mountain, the car walked on the road for about 20 minutes and then stopped in the parking lot of a park.


    Even if you don''t go in, just look inside the park outside the gate, and you will know that the park is not small.


    Ma Dali takes Xiao Qingjiang back to his wheelchair, and the four go to the park together.


    As expected, after entering, Xiao Xiang was completely shocked by the scenery inside.


    If you walk in such a big park, you can''t finish it until five or six in the afternoon."What are you doing here? If you don''t keep up, are you really going to use it? "


    Before Xiao Xiang could recover, a magnetic and familiar male voice suddenly burst into her ears.


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines. Sometimes she felt that Mu Zichuan was like a worm in her stomach.


    If not, how can he guess such a small idea?


    He slowly walked away from the back turned a white eye, Xiao Xiang this just helplessly followed up.


    Seeing that Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue had sat down from one of the sightseeing buses, Xiao Xiang strode over to them.


    "Today, I''m a man. My parents can have me with them. You can sit on your own, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Probably because the heart is still a bit stuffy, Xiao Xiang this angry words so blurted out.


    Say, don''t pay any attention to Mu Zichuan, step on the sightseeing bus, and sit down beside Yang Xue.


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t mean to leave, Xiao Xiang suddenly glanced at him and even made a face at him secretly.


    Hum! I told you to bully me all day! bad guy!


    Seeing her like this, muzichuan was not angry. On the contrary, the corners of his lips were light, and he was a little helpless with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, since you don''t want to see your young master, I have to get on another one."


    Others may not have noticed, but Xiao Xiang heard clearly.


    Young master This man is just making fun of himself.


    Xiao Xiang murmured until he watched Mu Zichuan get on the sightseeing bus.


    Don''t turn your head. Hum coldly. Don''t pay attention to him any more.


    It''s Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang. I''m sorry.


    "Xiangxiang, you really are. Why do you always like to make trouble with Zichuan? People are so busy that they take us out to play. "


    "You''ve been playing against other people all the time. Are you ashamed?"


    Looking at her daughter, who is still in a huff, Yang Xue is really helpless.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, ignored her, and continued to look at the unknown corner in the distance.


    Every time she quarrels with muzichuan, his mother helps him!

 Chapter 2066

    Xiao Xiang really doubts whether she is her daughter or Mu Zichuan is her son.


    However, she didn''t really want to make trouble with the man. She was angry at the thought that he was playing tricks on herself.


    There are so many people around him who are willing to be bullied by him.


    But why choose her? She''s not a masochist.


    After they were all seated, the two sightseeing buses drove slowly along the forest path.


    Just after a short walk, the sightseeing bus that muzichuan and Ma Dali were on suddenly stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There may be something wrong with the car. I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Come on, the driver stepped down from the sightseeing bus, squatted down and began to examine it carefully.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang asked the driver of their sightseeing bus to stop and wait for them.


    "Just a moment, sir. It''s just a small problem. Just fix it."


    After checking for a while, the driver looked up at them with a smile on his face and said sorry.


    Muzichuan did not speak, just sat there, waiting quietly.


    See the driver in front of the sightseeing car box out of tools, back to the back of the car seriously repaired up.


    "Miss, let''s go first. They should catch up soon."


    The driver glanced at Xiao Qingjiang''s legs and looked at Xiao Xiang.


    "There is a big square ahead. Let me show you there first."


    Although his voice was not big, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali, who were sitting in the back, did not miss a word.


    "How much longer?"


    Even muzichuan didn''t even look at the driver, but he was obviously asking.


    I don''t know why, they are just so indifferent.


    The driver seemed to be shocked by the breath of the king on him, and his attitude was immediately respectful.


    "It''s only five minutes. It''ll be fixed in five minutes."


    "I''ll go with them first. You''ll come later." Looking back at Ma Dali, Mu Zichuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When muzichuan got on the sightseeing bus Xiao Xiang and they were in, the driver stepped on the accelerator and drove the car forward slowly.


    However, the car walked on the road for almost five minutes, but still did not see the square that the driver said.


    Muzichuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and he was about to say something.


    I saw the driver sitting in front of me, but he suddenly sped up and drove along the path up the mountain.


    Glancing at the three people beside him, Mu Zichuan said in a deep voice: "if there is a problem, be careful."


    Just as he finished, the driver drove the car into a dense forest.


    As soon as the car stopped, it made a few swish noises, and several black figures came out from around the woods.


    Like a reflex, Mu Zichuan immediately blocked Xiao Xiang''s body, caught those people''s eyes, and the cold on his body immediately overflowed.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Even though Xiao Xiang was startled by the people who suddenly appeared just now, he did not forget to ask after reacting.


    However, those people did not want to pay attention to her at all. After looking at each other, they took out watermelon knives from behind and rushed to the people on the sightseeing bus.


    Not only Xiao Xiang, but also Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang were scared by everything in front of them and screamed.


    This What the hell is going on? Who are these people? Why deal with them?


    But, don''t give them too much time to think, those people have rushed to them, are holding a knife to them.


    "Ah


    Even if he pretended to be calm again, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help her panic at this moment and screamed out.


    The figure in front of her is just a flash. When she opens her eyes again, there are still those people in her sight.


    Not far away, Mu Zichuan has been trapped in the crowd, and those people fiercely entangled.


    Although, it seems that those people are not mu Zichuan''s opponents at all, because there are too many opponents.


    Seeing that muzichuan was trapped by other brothers, they quickly withdrew from the battle circle and strode toward Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang did not calm down, because of this change, the moment was mentioned to the throat.


    Seeing that the two men had come, Xiao Xiang subconsciously wanted to block Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue.


    But, just in the blink of an eye, Xiao Qingjiang reached out from under the wheelchair and pulled out a bright thing.


    Then, he waved to them, and they were forced to go back because of this.


    After Xiao Xiang saw clearly, he found that he had an iron bar in his hand.


    "Dad, how do you..."


    "Prepare for no danger, Zichuan said."


    Let''s say, Xiao Qingjiang gently propped up his hands on the seat and went back to the wheelchair.Because the action is too violent, the wound can not avoid being pulled out, bursts of pain.


    But even so, he can only hold on.


    All the time, I didn''t protect the two women behind me.


    Even if you lose your life today, you can''t let them do something.


    "Xiangxiang, there is an iron bar under the wheelchair. Take it out quickly, and watch your mother."


    Xiao Qingjiang''s words just finished, the two men in black raised the watermelon knife again and slashed at his forehead.


    "Old man, don''t get in the way here!"


    Seeing that he was still resisting, the two eyes were dyed red.


    Xiao Qingjiang did not pay attention to them, still holding iron bars, where they split, he blocked.


    "Dad Be careful


    Xiao Xiang was so frightened by the scene that her tears almost overflowed.


    However, she sniffed hard, pulled out the iron bar under the wheelchair, and made a defensive gesture.


    Now is not the time to cry, she is the "man" in the family, she must protect her mother.


    Although the two men were temporarily restrained by their father, there was no guarantee that other enemies would attack them suddenly.


    Muzichuan, not far away, is still surrounded by the war circle, probably unable to escape in a short time.


    If he had weapons in his hands, those people would not be his opponents.


    However, now more than a dozen people are against him, and he has no weapons in his hands


    Xiao Xiang really wanted to shout and let muzichuan be careful.


    However, in the present situation, if she yells, it is likely to attract those people''s attention.


    Therefore, she can only take the iron bar, always pay attention to whether someone will suddenly attack them.


    Even her hand with the iron bar was shaking with fear.


    Although, this is not the first time that she has encountered this situation, it is the first time that she has taken the iron bar to guard against it.


    Xiao Xiang even if did not look back at Yang Xue, but, also can clearly feel her, now this moment of uneasiness.


    "Mom, it''s OK. My father and I will guard you. We won''t let you have anything to do."

 Chapter 2067

    While always paying attention to the surrounding situation, Xiao Xiang still comforts Yang Xue.


    In fact, what Yang Xue is worried about now is not her own safety, but her efforts to protect her husband and daughter.


    If the past, she is not so worried about Xiao Qingjiang.


    But now it''s different.


    He''s not only old, but more importantly, he doesn''t have the ability to stand up at all. How can she relax.


    "Don''t fight any more. I beg you. If you want money, I''ll give it to you."


    "Please don''t hurt my husband and daughter, I beg you."


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, Yang Xue, who is protected by Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Xiang, can''t help pleading with them.


    Even if she knew that it would be useless to do so, she really couldn''t do it.


    "I beg you, great Xia, please let us go. I beg you on my knees."


    "Mom, don''t ask them. They don''t want money at all. It''s no use asking them."


    On hearing Yang Xue say to kneel down, Xiao Xiang immediately anxious.


    At this time, a sightseeing bus stopped suddenly at the intersection of the lane.


    Only in this case, we did not notice that the driver of the sightseeing bus has been replaced by Ma Dali.


    Ma Dali jumps out of the car and whistles hard.


    This can no longer care so much, immediately rushed to Xiao Xiang them.


    However, no matter how fast he moved, he could not match the speed of the two men.


    Because of Ma Dali''s appearance, Xiao Qingjiang is so absent-minded that a bright watermelon knife is going to chop his face.


    Poof, scarlet, suddenly dyed all over Xiao Qingjiang''s coat.


    "Dad."


    "Qingjiang."


    The sound of the two guns sounded almost at the same time.


    When Mu Zichuan took time to look back, he saw that Xiao Qingjiang had fallen down, and then he fell directly from the sightseeing bus.


    This time, I can''t care so much any more. I beat back the people who are still approaching him. I turned around and quickly came back here.


    See him want to escape, the other party''s men and horses also immediately toward this side to chase.


    If we don''t give him any time, we will encircle him again.


    "How are you, dad?"


    Xiao Xiang was flustered and threw the iron bar to the other side.


    Turning around, he quickly jumped from the sightseeing bus and squatted beside Xiao Qingjiang, who had been stained with blood donation.


    "Dad, how are you? Don''t scare us, Dad... "


    "Qingjiang, Qingjiang..."


    Probably can''t stand that stimulation, Yang Xue after shouting a few, unexpectedly straight straight from the seat fainted in the past.


    "Ma, Ma, wake up, wake up..."


    See Yang Xue so faint in the past, this moment of Xiao Xiang do not know how to do.


    "Vigorously, guard them."


    Even though they were anxious, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali couldn''t find the time to see their situation at this moment.


    There are too many people on the other side. What''s more, like Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali has no weapons at all.


    Not long after they left, they looked at the driver who was repairing the sightseeing bus, and he found something wrong.


    After inquiry, I found out that before they came, someone had found them earlier.


    The man was very generous and gave a handful of money to all the tour bus drivers.


    They also gave photos of them. They told them that if anyone took them, they would have a chance to separate them.


    Especially the two old people, and a girl who was petite and dressed in men''s clothes.


    Then, pull them to the designated place, and they don''t need to care about other things.


    So the more Ma Dali listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He immediately drove his sightseeing bus and chased him.


    But in the end, he was a bit late. If he had found out earlier, his uncle would not have been hurt now.


    Less than a minute after the horse whistled vigorously, their brothers came from all directions.


    When the brothers entangled each other, muzichuan could get out of the middle.


    Stride to Xiao Xiang ran in the past, see Xiao Qingjiang has been in a coma in the past, he directly picked him up.


    "Take aunt and Xiang Xiang to leave here first." Looking back at Ma Dali, Mu Zichuan said in a loud voice.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the brothers had repulsed each other, Ma Dali immediately turned around and picked up Yang Xue who had passed out.


    Drooping eyes looking at the pale Xiao Xiang, at this moment, his face is not good-looking.


    "Xiangxiang, keep up with me and send my uncle to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xiang nodded hard, even if what happened just now, it was like a dream, which made her not fully awake now.However, seeing that muzichuan and Ma Dali had already stridden out, she couldn''t take care of so much. She stepped forward and quickly followed.


    "Keep alive."


    Taking Xiao Qingjiang to the sightseeing bus that Ma Dali came to just now, Mu Zichuan looked back at everyone and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." The brothers who are fighting in a fierce battle should say in unison.


    When Ma Dali and Xiao Xiang got on the bus, Mu Zichuan immediately stepped on the accelerator, drove the sightseeing bus and quickly returned to the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor in front of the operating room of the hospital, Ma Dali sat quietly and watched.


    And muzichuan and Xiao Xiang are in another ward, looking at Yang Xue who is still sleeping.


    Just now the doctor gave her a simple examination, because she had an operation not long ago.


    Now I''ve been so stimulated that I can''t accept it for a moment. I just passed out.


    Others have been checked, basically no big problem.


    Xiao Xiang just sat beside the hospital bed in a daze, confused, and didn''t know what to do next.


    It''s only half an hour. How did it come to this?


    What to do? What should we do?


    Will dad''s life be in danger? He just had an amputation, and now


    Just came to the hospital all the way, scarlet blood constantly spilled over his shoulder.


    Think of this scene, Xiao Xiang nose can not help but a bitter acid.


    "What to do? Zichuan, what do you think I should do? Why, why? "


    Even if the thought has not been completely found back, but Xiao Xiang has blurted out.


    The man who has been standing beside her gently hugs her in his arms. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "We just want to go out and play. Why does it happen every time? What do they want to do? "


    Xiao Xiang was still whispering, but the word "every time" in Mu Zichuan''s ears made his eyes darken.


    "You look at my aunt here. I''ll be back soon."


    He stretched out his big palm and rubbed it gently on Xiao Xiang''s head. Because of her expression, Mu Zichuan''s eyes were in pain.

 Chapter 2068

    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. At this time, she didn''t have the heart to think about what he was saying just now.


    Completely did not focus on the eyes back to Yang Xue''s face, Xiao Xiang is still sitting there.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan''s eyes went deeper and deeper. After standing for a while, he turned and stepped out of the ward and came to the corridor.


    He took out his cell phone and called ma Dali.


    Within a minute, Ma Dali came to him.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    He''ll call himself. It''s absolutely urgent.


    Muzichuan looked back at him with deep eyes: "I suspect there is a spy."


    "The traitor?" Ma Dali frowned because of his words.


    However, after thinking about it, I suddenly think of something.


    "Today, the driver of the sightseeing bus said that before we went there, someone found them and even gave them a lot of money..."


    Ma Dali told Mu Zichuan everything that happened today.


    "Check all the people who work in the villa immediately."


    Muzichuan really didn''t expect that there were enemies lurking around him. He didn''t even know how long he had been lurking.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When he said that, Ma Dali understood.


    The news of their going out today is only known to those in the villa.


    "One more thing to pay attention to is that the other party may not only be a person, but let the brother be more careful at that time."


    "I see, Mr. mu."


    "Send some other brothers to guard here. Report to me immediately if you find any suspects."


    "Yes, Mr. mu. I''ll do it right now."


    Mu Zichuan waved his hand and did not speak any more. His deep eyes returned to the distant sky.


    He was so careless that he couldn''t even notice this.


    It''s too easy for him, isn''t it?


    The ten fingers that fell on the railings were more and more tightly grasped, and the cold on muzichuan''s body was constantly overflowing.


    I don''t know where he stood for how long before he turned back to the ward.


    Together with Xiao Xiang, I''ll be there quietly.


    "Qingjiang, Qingjiang, don''t, don''t, please don''t hurt my husband and my daughter, don''t, don''t!"


    After half an hour, Yang Xue, who was in a coma, suddenly grabbed the sheet with both hands and cried out in panic.


    Probably because of what happened just now, the sweat on her face and forehead gradually seeped out with her cry.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s over. It''s all over. It''s OK, mom."


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang immediately held her hand in his hand, comforted her loudly and tried to wake her up.


    However, Yang Xue didn''t seem to wake up because of her cry at all. She still shook her head and exclaimed.


    "No, please, please let us go, don''t..."


    "Xiangxiang, run! You can''t beat them. Run


    "Mom, wake up, I''m Xiangxiang. I''m your daughter Xiangxiang. I''m ok. Open your eyes and have a look at me, OK?"


    Yang Xue suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her, she sat up on the bed and hugged her.


    "Xiangxiang, you are OK, you..."


    Words just said here, Yang Xue seems to think of something, not light or heavy will Xiao Xiang push away a little distance, seriously will her whole body up and down to examine up.


    Yang Xuecai was relieved to find that there was nothing unusual about her.


    But this tone just relaxed, Yang Xue a face instant pale down.


    "No, Xiangxiang, how is your father now? Where is he? "


    Then he looked up at muzichuan, who was standing there. Then his uneasy eyes moved back to Xiao Xiang''s face.


    "Just now, just now I saw your father he was..."


    "How is he now? Xiangxiang, to put it in a word, where is your father now? "


    Even though the body is obviously weak, Yang Xue still holds Xiao Xiang''s shoulders tightly, and her eyes are not only uneasy, but also afraid.


    Xiao Xiang reaches out her hand and pulls Yang Xue''s hair back behind her ears. Seeing her like this, her heart is also hurt.


    "Dad, he The doctor is rescuing him now


    Xiao Xiang really can''t go on, because after he brought Xiao Qingjiang, the doctor directly pushed him into the operating room.


    Now even she doesn''t know what''s going on inside. What do you want her to say?


    "No! I''m going to see him now


    "Xiangxiang, take me quickly. I want to see him."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at muzichuan, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Just now, the doctor said that patients can no longer be stimulated, otherwise, the situation may become very bad.If they take Yang Xue to the emergency room and see something they shouldn''t, what will they do then?


    Even if the operation is not over, she will be anxious to wait there.


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and looked down at Yang Xue. The chill on his body had already disappeared.


    "Aunt, I can take you there, but you have to promise us one thing."


    "What? You said, I will promise you, Zichuan. Will you take me to see your uncle? "


    On hearing Mu Zichuan''s words, Yang Xue''s eyes regained their luster.


    "No matter what you''ll hear or see, you can''t be excited, auntie."


    Yang Xue suddenly nodded: "OK, I promise you, Zichuan, take me quickly."


    Before Xiao Qingjiang accident, she is not at his side, so, even if worried, there is no way.


    But, this time is not the same, the person is in her side, he had an accident, at least, she can accompany him.


    "Mom, I know you''re worried about Dad now, and I''m just like you."


    "But you must remember what we said. No matter what happens later, you can''t be excited."


    "The doctor said, you can''t be stimulated too much, otherwise, your condition will be worse."


    "Dad needs our care now. You and I can''t fall down at this time."


    "For Dad, we must be strong."


    Listen to his daughter''s words, Yang Xue can no longer control, eyes slowly moist up.


    Yes, they can''t fall. Now Qingjiang needs them.


    "Well, mother promised you, mother will be strong."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and then looked back at Mu Zichuan.


    Muzichuan understanding, came to the bedside, and Xiao Xiang one side, Yang Xue will help up.


    Yang Xue''s feet had just landed. As soon as her legs were soft, she rushed forward.


    Thanks to Mu Zichuan''s quick eyes and quick hands, he pulled her back.


    "Mom, you are too weak now. You''d better take a wheelchair first."


    Yang Xue did not refuse, because at this time, her mind is all in Xiao Qingjiang, as for the rest, it is not important.

 Chapter 2069

    After helping Yang Xue to the wheelchair and sitting down, Xiao Xiang pushed her out of the door with Mu Zichuan.


    Just out of the ward, more than a dozen men in black suits in the corridor looked at Mu Zichuan and called in unison: "Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan did not pay attention to them, and Xiao Xiang went on to the elevator.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue understand it.


    Today, there is no blame for sending more people here to guard.


    When they came out of the elevator, they saw Ma vigorously guarding the operating room not far away, and the light on the door of the operating room was still on.


    Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang look at each other. Then they push Yang Xue, who is already nervous and falls on the handle of the wheelchair, to walk toward the direction of the operating room.


    "Auntie." Seeing them coming, Ma Dali immediately stood up from the bench and called.


    Yang Xue just nodded, and her eyes were locked on the lamp on the door of the operating room.


    Looking at the "operation" that three words, Leng Leng to hair daze.


    After standing there for a long time, Mu Zichuan came to Xiao Xiang and whispered.


    "Look at your aunt first. I have something else to ask Dali. I''ll be back soon."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    Muzichuan took a look at Ma Dali, then turned and walked to the elevator.


    Ma Dali understood and immediately followed.


    Knowing that Mr. Mu had something to say to Mr. Ma, the dozen brothers nodded respectfully at them.


    The brother who took the lead glanced at the brother behind him, and everyone went in the direction of Xiao Xiang''s mother and daughter.


    Seeing that they were there, muzichuan took his eyes back and looked at Ma Dali.


    "How are things going?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. Everyone has been taken back."


    Ma Dali was about to say something, but he didn''t want to. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll take a call first."


    Mu Zichuan nodded and did not speak.


    Connect the phone, don''t know what the other party said, Ma Dali face immediately sink down.


    "Don''t touch the bodies yet. I''ll arrange everything."


    Light said a, Ma Dali will end the short call.


    Looking up at muzichuan, Ma Dali''s eyes raised a little uneasy: "just caught back those people, all died."


    Muzichuan''s ten finger placket, a pair of cloud eyes dark dunqi.


    At this time, not far from Xiao Qingjiang operating room, suddenly came a surge.


    The door of the operating room was opened, and then Xiao Qingjiang''s attending doctor came out with a report.


    "Save the body. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Come on, muzichuan took the lead to return to the operating room, but after a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    "It''s not too early for people to go outside and pack a few boxed meals."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    After receiving the order, Ma Dali turns around and disappears in the elevator.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" After looking at the examination report, the attending doctor glanced at everyone and asked as a rule.


    "I am, I am his wife." Sitting in a wheelchair, Yang Xue immediately responded.


    "How is my husband now? Can we go in and see him? "


    "Don''t worry, lady. Please listen to me first."


    Yang Xue nodded and stopped talking.


    In fact, I don''t blame her. Seeing that Xiao Qingjiang was chopped, I don''t know his situation now. It''s natural to be anxious.


    If Xiao Qingjiang had not dodged in time at that time, he was afraid that the knife would have been cut directly from his head.


    However, the attending doctors seem to be used to it. The families waiting here usually behave like this.


    Looking at the report again, the attending doctor obviously felt a little sorry.


    "The operation has been done. It''s going well."


    "It''s just that the wound was too deep and cut off many nerves of the patient. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Doctor, what''s the matter with my husband? "


    Even if he had been holding ten fingers tightly and forced himself not to be excited, Yang Xueshi could not sit still at this moment.


    "I''m afraid the patient won''t wake up for the time being."


    What do you mean you can''t wake up? When will he wake up? "


    "It may be today, tomorrow, or a month or a year, depending on the patient''s willpower."


    After hearing this, Yang Xue''s body, which had no strength, softened again.


    I can''t wake up Is that going to be a vegetable?


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. The doctor said maybe, maybe dad will wake up in a few days."See Yang Xue a fall shape of appearance, Xiao Xiang a heart also was suddenly pulled.


    I forgot the past, so I don''t really feel deep about Xiao Qingjiang now.


    To accept him is also to hope that my mother can live happily in the future. After all, she is also old.


    "The patient has now been transferred to the intensive care unit. You can come and see him."


    "But I can only see it through the glass door outside, and I can only go back to the ordinary ward tomorrow."


    "I''ll go back to the office first. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly."


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu."


    Yang Xue''s heart is in a mess now, but there is still some basic politeness.


    If the general person, as long as the family into the intensive care unit, I''m afraid even see him a chance.


    This time the doctor can let them have a look, I''m afraid it''s also the credit of Mu Zichuan.


    However, whether Xiao Xiang or Yang Xue, they have no mind to think about these things at this time.


    The doctor nodded politely to them and then turned back to the operating room.


    Looking at the door closed again, it took Yang xueleng almost half a minute to recover.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s go and see your father now."


    Subconsciously want to get out of the wheelchair, but, and just like that, Yang Xue legs are still not standing.


    "Mom, sit down and I''ll push you."


    Yang Xue nodded, no focus of vision fell in front, do not know what is thinking at this moment.


    Xiao Xiang looked at muzichuan, who had already come to his side, with complicated eyes.


    However, she didn''t say much. She pushed the wheelchair and went to the elevator.


    When they came to the corridor outside Xiao Qingjiang''s intensive care unit, through the glass door, they saw that he was covered with pipes, and even with an oxygen mask.


    People are still dizzy, leaving only the bedside ECG monitor with weak fluctuations.


    Even from here, the distance is still a little far.


    However, Yang Xue can still vaguely see Xiao Qingjiang lying quietly on the hospital bed with a pale face.


    Why did he suffer so much? First of all, amputation, and now still face the possibility of paralysis

 Chapter 2070

    At the thought of this, every bit of the past and Xiao Qingjiang, once again like a slide, floated in Yang Xue''s mind.


    Although, their past, mixed with many unhappy things, but, after all, it has passed.


    Now she only hopes that the people lying there will wake up earlier.


    "Auntie, Xiangxiang, let''s have dinner first. It''s already a little more. I think you''re hungry, too."


    Ma Dali has been here for some time, but Yang Xue doesn''t blink at the people inside. He doesn''t want to interrupt.


    However, it''s really late now. It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve already had lunch.


    "Mom, eat first."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say much. In this case, he was afraid that the more he said, the more wrong he was.


    Yang Xue came back slowly and came to the bench with everyone.


    Even at this time, everyone is unable to eat.


    However, they all ate quietly, only muzichuan, who had been silent, stood aside.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I shouldn''t take you out today. I''m sorry."


    Mu Zichuan''s indifferent words suddenly came from above their heads.


    If he doesn''t speak, Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang don''t notice that he hasn''t moved his chopsticks.


    "Zichuan, why don''t you eat? Have some. " Yang Xue didn''t seem to hear what he said just now.


    "Aunt..."


    Even if muzichuan understood her meaning, he did not do it well.


    Just about to say something, Yang Xue put down her chopsticks and sighed.


    "No one is right or wrong in this matter, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "What''s more, up to now, I don''t know whether those people are coming for you or us."


    "Maybe we''ve got you involved."


    "You''re so polite to us now. I can''t help it."


    "If it wasn''t for you, Xiangxiang and I don''t know what to do now."


    "Those people have been planning for a long time. Even if we can''t get out of the villa all the time, the other side will always find a chance to start."


    Muzichuan didn''t know how to respond. After all, what she said was true.


    "Let''s have a meal. We''ll talk about other things after dinner."


    Yang Xue picked up the chopsticks again and lowered her head to eat.


    On that day, the atmosphere has been extremely depressed.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the men lying in the hospital bed; on the other hand, it''s because of all the people who died of toxic attacks after they were arrested.


    It''s just that the two women in the hospital have no idea about these things.


    More than three in the afternoon, Beiming night and Mingke arrived at the hospital.


    However, this time around them, there is a shadow, Mu Zijin.


    Although, we have only seen Xiao Qingjiang lying in the hospital bed a few times.


    But, anyway, that''s Xiao Xiang''s father.


    "Mom, I''ll take you back to have a rest. You''re tired today."


    A group of people just stand in the corridor, it''s really not very good-looking.


    Even if Xiao Qingjiang could wake up today, he would have to be sent back to the intensive care unit tomorrow.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang again, Yang Xue nodded.


    After coaxing Yang Xue to sleep, Xiao Xiang retired from the ward.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t think too much about it. My uncle will get better."


    Mingke came to Xiao Xiang, took her hand and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Well, I will." Xiao Xiang nodded and glanced at Beiming night and Mu Zijin, giving them a look of thanks.


    "Let''s sit over there for a while." Pointing to the bench not far away, Mingke suggested.


    "Good." Xiao Xiang should be a, just changed who can hear, she is now in a bad mood.


    "You talk here first. I''ll go out with them and come back soon."


    When the two girls sit down in the chair, Mu Zichuan looks down at Xiao Xiang, and his eyes are still full of complicated light.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zichuan. I''ll give you a good look at Xiangxiang."


    In fact, he had already said something to himself when he came here with Beiming night just now.


    So even if muzichuan didn''t say where they were going, it seemed that he could guess something.


    "You and your brothers are here. Let me know if you have any information."


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes were drawn back from the two girls. Then he looked at Ma Dali and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan took a look at Beiming night, motioned muzijin to keep up, and the three turned and left.


    The car walked on the road for more than ten minutes before suddenly changing direction.From a small alley into the blink of an eye has disappeared in the bustling downtown.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ "Brother Ma, I''m a little thirsty. Can you go down and buy me a bottle of water?"


    Looking back at the horse standing there quietly, Xiao Xiang gave him a smile.


    "Good."


    Knowing that she had something to say for herself, Ma Dali gave a reply and asked her brothers to stay here before turning away.


    When the tall figure disappeared in the elevator, Xiao Xiang looked at Mingke and asked.


    "Coco, how''s the last thing I asked you to check?"


    Mingke looked around, but no one came near. She took out a piece of information from her bag.


    "This is the basic information of Huo lingxu. It seems that there is no problem."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, took over the information and read it carefully.


    Indeed, as Mingke said, all the records in the materials are about Huo lingxu''s graduation and work.


    In addition to these, family background is also written, but it seems to be no different from ordinary people.


    There were only four pieces of information, and Xiao Xiang read them all in less than five minutes.


    "Apart from this information, can''t you find anything else?"


    Mingke shook her head. Two days ago, when she got the information, she was relieved and worried.


    Huo lingxu saved Xiao Xiang. Because Xiao Xiang was grateful to him, he often had contact with him. This is a normal thing.


    However, the problem is that elder brother Zichuan has never liked their association.


    I don''t know whether the two people will get more and more stiff because of Huo lingxu''s intervention.


    Xiao Xiang naturally didn''t know her mind. After all, she is not in a good mood now.


    Looking at her patting on the shoulder, don''t think about it again


    Xiao Xiang looked up at Mingke and forced out a smile with her lips.


    Did not speak, Leng Leng looking at the ward of Yang Xue, eyes a complex, but also just a flash away.


    For mu Zichuan, she really didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He won''t hurt himself, which she can be 100% sure.


    However, why does he always prevent himself from having more contact with Huo lingxu?

 Chapter 2071

    There''s nothing wrong with the materials. Doesn''t that mean Huo lingxu is OK?


    In fact, after so many things happened, she gradually accepted Mu Zichuan''s view.


    But now she has all the information in her hand, and there is no problem at all.


    What''s more, no matter what the purpose is, Huo lingxu really saved himself.


    However, I don''t believe him, and even secretly check him behind his back, which Really good?


    There is a row of houses beside the mountain road, but from the appearance, it is obvious that they have been abandoned for a long time.


    After walking along the mountain road for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in the open space in front of the house.


    Muzichuan and muzijin and beimingye stepped down from the car, but at this time, their faces were also pretty.


    The three looked around, then opened the door of a certain house and stepped in.


    "What''s the result of the examination?" Looking at the ring with information, muzichuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Just now I took blood from those people and found that they also had the same toxin in their blood."


    While explaining, Jie handed the information to Mu Zichuan.


    Hear "toxin" these two words, Mu Zi Chuan a pair of cloud Mou more dark sink down.


    "But I haven''t found out what''s in the toxin."


    He said so, not only mu Zichuan, even Mu Zijin and Beiming night, thick eyebrows also unconsciously wrinkled up.


    I haven''t even seen the precepts, which only shows that the person behind this is definitely not a simple person.


    "Have you found out who they are?" Mu Zijin took the data in Mu Zichuan''s hand and asked at will.


    "For the time being, I only know that those people call him young master, but I don''t know anything about it."


    "Then..."


    "Mr. mu, there is something wrong with the corpse."


    Mu Zijin also wants to say what, suddenly, a brother rushed to them to come over, on receive not receive report.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Zichuan''s fingers tightened, and his heart was uneasy.


    "Those corpses are rotting rapidly. Not only that, but also there is a kind of color gas emerging from the rotting place."


    "Where is the corpse?" Jie Huo ground side head looks at that brother, urgent ask a way.


    "It''s, it''s in the lab."


    "No!"


    Without waiting for other people to ask, Jie has turned around and stepped into the inner room.


    By the time muzichuan and they got in, Jie had climbed in through the hole leading to the basement.


    Three people looked at each other, even if the ring did not say, but they can almost guess a probably.


    This also dare not delay, long legs a step, quickly came to the hole, just a flash, three people also disappeared.


    "Don''t let the poisonous gas come out of their bodies first."


    See they also followed down, quit immediately throw them three gas masks, urge way.


    In this way, in less than half a minute, the figure at the entrance of the cave flashed again, and the four people had already stood steadily back to the hall.


    "Close the hole quickly." Looking back, he glanced at the brothers who were guarding the two sides of the entrance of the cave.


    "Yes."


    Even if I didn''t know what happened next, the two brothers had to seal the hole first.


    "What''s the matter? Why do those bodies rot all of a sudden? "


    Mu Zijin takes off the gas mask and strides to the ring.


    Even if he could guess a general idea, he would like to hear Jie explain it to them personally in this case.


    "Maybe it''s because the person behind it is not sure whether the operation will succeed or not, so they were given medicine in advance."


    "Even if it really fails, at least, it won''t leave us too many clues."


    "You mean the bodies will rot away in the end?"


    Jie nodded. He really admired the man''s technique behind him. Fortunately, he took a quick step to draw out the blood.


    "It''s true, it''s true."


    The man was so cunning and cruel that he didn''t even let go of his corpse.


    However, they have been out for a long time and have never seen anything.


    This kind of thing is no wonder.


    "Then test the blood as soon as possible, and call me as soon as you find something."


    Muzichuan came to Jie with a heavy face.


    Quit nodded, lips light Yang, Yang a proud line.


    "Don''t worry, three days, you give me three days, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    "It''s up to you. You can call me whenever you need."


    Subconsciously looked at the watch, Mu Zichuan swept behind two people a look.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back first."They nodded.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll have the body disposed of later."


    Looking back at Jie, muzichuan''s face was still low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although such a strange thing happened, when Mu Zichuan and Beiming night returned to the hospital, their face had recovered the calm of the past.


    After saying goodbye to them, Mu Zijin left first and went back to work.


    "Xiangxiang, since elder brother Zichuan is back, I will go back with ye first."


    "I''m not here. I don''t know if mom can see it alone."


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Mingke looks up at Xiao Xiang and says softly.


    "Well, coco, you and Mr. Beiming should go back first. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong here."


    "Also, remember to help me and tiantianlele. They said that it will take me some time to play with them."


    Mingke nodded and reached for Xiao Xiang''s hand again, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    "Call me if you have any information. Anyway, it''s not far from the imperial court. Do you know?"


    "I see. Go back and watch tiantianlele."


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Mingke stood up beside the bench, said goodbye to muzichuan, and left with Beiming night.


    Looking at their back, which gradually disappeared in the line of sight, Xiao Xiangcai slowly took back his complicated eyes.


    Looking up at the man who had come to him, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips: "how about it? Did you catch those people? "


    Mu Zichuan nodded slightly and sat down beside her.


    "But there''s something wrong."


    In front of her, muzichuan did not intend to hide anything.


    After all, her parents are directly involved in this matter, and she has the right to know.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Xiang''s two pretty eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "All those people are dead..."


    Muzichuan told Xiao Xiang all about it.


    Naturally, Ma Dali, who was not far away from them, heard clearly.


    After listening to what he said, not only Xiao Xiang, but also Ma Dali was very surprised.


    The man behind is really amazing. He can even think of such a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if the action fails, those people will have a little effect on him, at least.

 Chapter 2072

    "If there''s no body, does that mean there''s no clue?"


    Xiao Xiang shallow vomit a breath, the side head looks at Mu Zi Chuan, at this moment, in the heart that helpless feeling is more thick.


    "It''s not. Before the bodies rotted, Jie had taken a little blood from them."


    "As for the ingredients, it will take some time to detect them."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, what else to say, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Yang Xue sitting up from the bed.


    "Mom wakes up. I''ll go to see her first."


    "Well."


    Looking at Xiao Xiang into the ward, sitting beside the bed, and Yang Xue tidy up.


    Muzichuan suddenly said in a deep voice: "action tonight."


    Although he didn''t even look at Ma Dali, Ma Dali knew that he was talking to himself.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Should be a, Ma Dali took out the mobile phone, walked not far away, made a phone call.


    Muzichuan sat there for a while, then stood up and stepped into the ward.


    "Aunt, I''ll take you back first. I''ll let people guard here. Don''t worry."


    "The doctor said you are not in good health and need more rest."


    In fact, Yang Xue knows this, and even if she stays, she can''t go in to see Xiao Qingjiang today.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, thinking for a long time, Yang Xuecai nodded.


    "But I want to see him again before I leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting out of bed this time, Yang Xue has recovered a lot and can walk on her own, even if it is still very slow.


    After watching Xiao Qingjiang outside the ward for a long time, Yang Xuecai walked slowly to the elevator with the help of the two people.


    Back to the villa that day, muzichuan went out.


    Xiao Xiang did not see him until he was ready to go back to his room to sleep at night.


    Even Ma Dali was the same. Even when they left the hospital, they couldn''t see him.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Xiang was a little uneasy, but she couldn''t tell where the uneasiness came from.


    Call muzichuan, but the other end shows that it is off all the time.


    Later, after sending him a text message, Xiao Xiang went back to his room and lay down on the bed.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t sleep because of my uneasiness.


    However, in the end, maybe because I was too tired, I still entered the dream in a daze.


    In the dream, the tall figure appeared in her sight again.


    Although, still so confused, but, see his that moment, but by that familiar, inexplicably warmed her heart.


    This time she didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    Even more did not chase past, because she knew that as long as he chased, he would only leave faster.


    She''s tired. She''s really tired.


    However, after so many things, she found a fact.


    That is to say, no matter what difficulties you encounter, it is usually you who overwhelm yourself, not the matter itself.


    In fact, when she was looking through dad''s luggage that day, she inadvertently saw the photos inside.


    See mother mouth, the two father''s wife, and the several brothers and sisters.


    A memory of the past appeared intermittently in her mind.


    Although vague, she could feel that she and her mother must have been very unhappy at that so-called home.


    However, even if her mother didn''t make it clear, she could feel that she really wanted to forgive her father.


    "Do you know? Although I haven''t decided to forgive my father, I still don''t remember the past


    "However, no matter how difficult it is, I will take back all the things that originally belong to us. Will you support me?"


    That person didn''t speak, just looked back at her, face has been hanging that wipe, let Xiao Xiang peace of mind smile.


    Xiao Xiang knew that he was supportive of herself, and her heart was inexplicably relaxed with this cognition.


    The next day, when Xiao Xiang woke up in the noise and came to pianting, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali had already come back.


    "Xiangxiang, please sit down and have breakfast. We have to go to the hospital later. It''s late."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and saw that the two men appeared safely in front of him. The uneasiness in his heart disappeared completely.


    By the time they got to the hospital, it was ten minutes to eight.


    Because the doctor told them yesterday that Xiao Qingjiang would not come out of the intensive care unit until eight o''clock sharp.


    So, they still in that corridor, casually find a seat, sit there quietly waiting.


    Today, Yang Xue''s spirit looks much better than yesterday, and she hardly needs people to help her walk.


    At eight o''clock, Xiao Qingjiang''s doctor and two nurses pushed him out of the intensive care unit.But up to now, Xiao Qingjiang has no intention of waking up.


    Looking at him all over the pipe, and the white face, as well as the two amputated legs.


    Yang Xue''s eyes were still moist. The more she looked at him, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Yesterday, I talked and laughed with her. Today, I am just like this.


    If he hadn''t stood in front of him at that time, maybe he was the one lying in the hospital bed now.


    Although, in the past, he did not treat his mother and daughter very well.


    However, everyone has made mistakes. In fact, she has forgiven him after knowing that he had an accident.


    What''s more, he was just selfish at the beginning. Is this punishment too big for him?


    After Xiao Qingjiang was placed back in the hospital bed, the attending doctor began to give orders to the two nurses.


    Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue stood aside and did not dare to disturb them. They just listened quietly.


    After the doctor ordered, he looked down at the test report for a while, then looked up at Yang Xue.


    "Just now we have done a basic inspection for Mr. Xiao, and the report shows that all his indicators are quite normal."


    Hear him say so, Yang Xue psychology that big stone, just was put down finally.


    "Well Doctor, when will my husband wake up? " She asked eagerly.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s up to the patients themselves when they wake up."


    "At the moment, however, his situation is stable."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The attending doctor nodded: "I''ll be busy first. If you have anything, please come directly to my office."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    The attending doctor didn''t say any more. He nodded politely to Mu Zichuan and stepped out of the ward.


    Two little nurses sorted out Xiao Qingjiang, put the needle water on Xiao Qingjiang, and then quit.


    Leave this space to Xiao Xiang and them.


    Yang Xue pulled a chair at the edge of the hospital bed and sat down. She picked up Xiao Qingjiang''s big palm and her eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 2073

    Patting Xiao Xiang on the shoulder, Mu Zichuan came up to her ear and whispered, "I''ll go out first. You''ll accompany her here."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, pulled the chair to one side and sat down beside Yang Xue.


    "Qingjiang, I know you can hear me. I know you must be very tired. That''s why you want to sleep for a while."


    Yang Xue reaches out her hand and pulls the strands of hair that fall on Xiao Qingjiang''s forehead back to the original position. Her voice is unspeakable and soft.


    "But you must promise me not to sleep that long."


    "If you sleep that long, I really can''t guarantee that you will see me when you get up."


    "Ma." Xiao Xiang called behind her to stop her from going on.


    Yang Xue shallow vomited a breath, is not she wants to say so intentionally, just oneself body is what circumstance, she is also very clear.


    "You just fell down. What do you want me to do with Xiangxiang?"


    "Wake up quickly. When you wake up, I''ll take you and Xiangxiang back to our home together."


    Back to our home Isn''t their home Xiao''s? Isn''t the Xiao family sold?


    "Mom, what''s going home? What do you mean by that? "


    Looking at Yang Xue who still wants to speak, Xiao Xiang can''t help interrupting.


    Yang Xuewei was stunned, and then he looked back at Xiao Xiang, his eyes shining with complicated light.


    Just now I was just chatting with Qingjiang, but I didn''t remember it at all. Xiao Xiang didn''t know it from beginning to end.


    "This..." Yang Xue slowed down, then continued: "in fact, Zichuan, he has helped us buy the house back."


    "He has discussed with us before, and in a few days, he will take us back to live."


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiang was not only surprised, but also lost.


    Muzichuan has thought of taking them back to Xiao''s house. Does that mean that he doesn''t want them to stay in his villa?


    "Xiangxiang, don''t get me wrong, Zichuan. He did it for a reason."


    For fear that she would think wildly, Yang Xue immediately explained.


    "Zichuan, he said, his villa may have been targeted. It will be dangerous for us to live there again."


    "People outside know that our Xiao family has been sold."


    "So even if we go back to live, it''s safe for the time being."


    "He also said that he would talk to you personally after a period of time and ask for your opinions."


    "Maybe there are so many things that he forgot to talk to you."


    "You mustn''t be angry with him. He is just for our safety."


    See her face slightly changed a few minutes, Yang Xue in the heart more nervous.


    Even as a mother, she couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    In fact, even Xiao Xiang himself did not know what he thought.


    Happy? Is it moving? Or not?


    Don''t give up But what is she giving up? Isn''t that what she always wanted?


    "Mom, you stay with dad for a while. I want to go down for a walk."


    "Well, be careful."


    Even if there are many doubts in her heart, Yang Xue can only nod and watch her stand up, then slowly leave the ward.


    Xiao Xiangcai just stepped out of the ward, Mu Zichuan has come to her.


    "I just want to go down for a walk. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Light finish saying, Xiao Xiang then turn round, walk slowly toward elevator.


    In fact, she did not know how to face the man in front of her.


    Thoughts are somewhat complicated, and words are uttered completely without the brain.


    Seeing that she really wanted to enter the elevator, muzichuan just took a wrong step, and people had already caught up with her.


    When she got into the elevator and was about to close, he stepped in.


    Xiao Xiang only felt the shadow in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, Mu Zichuan was standing beside him.


    However, she did not refuse, pressed the button on the first floor, and stood together quietly.


    Until down the first floor, through the hall, came to the front of the hospital for patients to rest in a small park, two people did not speak.


    When I was in the ward just now, the girl''s mood didn''t look bad.


    I just stayed inside for a while and came out like this.


    Is it hard for her to see her father injured like this, lying in the hospital bed and unable to wake up?


    Just as Mu Zichuan was puzzled, Xiao Xiang, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    There was something in her eyes that made people completely unable to understand.


    Even Mu Zichuan, who has been wandering the world for so many years, does not know whether she is happy or angry at this moment.


    "You and brother Ma, you''d better go back to the company first. I''ll keep you and your brothers here."


    Every day, the boss of Muchuan has something to deal with.He has been with him since yesterday, except for those hours at night.


    So What about the company?


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. You just need to take good care of your aunt and yourself, and leave other things to me."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, casually found Zhang Shideng to sit down, looked at muzichuan, and motioned him to sit down beside him.


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiangcai looked at Mu Zichuan and asked tentatively.


    "You and my parents Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    It''s just two seconds. The man who was still puzzled just now reacted instantly.


    "You mean about the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t respond, but he was still staring at him.


    "What did aunt just tell you?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded.


    "In fact, I discussed with them that I would send you back next week."


    "But before I do, I''ll make it clear to you and see what you think."


    "It''s just that there are too many things to tell you recently."


    "Mom just told me."


    When he said these words, Xiao Xiang could see that he was sincere.


    "But I don''t want to leave you alone until I find out who they''re after."


    Although Xiao Xiang knew Mu Zichuan had enough ability to protect himself.


    However, now that so many things have happened, she is not at ease to leave him alone.


    "If it''s changed, you tell me that I''ll let my parents go back first, and I''ll stay here."


    "But Dad needs to be taken care of now. I can''t leave them alone."


    With that, Xiao Xiang looked up at the blue sky and took a deep breath.


    "So, I hope you can let us stay, no matter what difficulties we encounter, at least, we can have a care."


    "But I hope you don''t get me wrong. I decided to stay because I took you as my real friend."


    Even though Xiao Xiangming knew that his words would hurt him, she didn''t want to give him false hope.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment and hurt.


    Naturally, muzichuan knew what she was thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang pursed her lips. Then she asked.


    "By the way, where were you last night? I didn''t see you back when I was sleeping... "

 Chapter 2074

    The two chatted like this for almost an hour.


    No matter what reason the girl is willing to stay with her, muzichuan is happy at this moment.


    I bought a lunch box at noon and had lunch with Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue.


    At Xiao Xiang''s urging, muzichuan left the hospital and went back to the company.


    Later, Xiao Xiang answered the phone. It was Mingke who called her.


    Because no one at home is looking at the two little guys, she can''t come today.


    After asking her about Xiao Qingjiang and comforting her, Mingke hung up.


    However, no one thought that Huo lingxu came at more than three in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Huo, why are you here?"


    Looking at the man who stepped in from the door of the ward, Xiao Xiang immediately stood up on the chair with a look of surprise.


    "Because of some problems in cooperation, I need to consult your colleague named Xiao Qiao, so I just called her."


    "Later, she said, I learned that my uncle was in hospital. I came to see him when I had time."


    "Don''t bother you so much. Your company has so many things to do. You''d better go back."


    See him carrying bags of fruit in, Xiao Xiang is really a bit embarrassed.


    They came here specially and bought so much food.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Huo lingxu said with a smile, "we are all friends. We don''t need to be so polite."


    Looking at Yang Xue, Huo lingxu took the initiative to say hello to her: "aunt, I''m lingxu. Do you remember me?"


    My benefactor How could Yang Xue not remember him.


    Yang Xue is about to stand up, but Huo lingxu stops her.


    "Aunt, just sit down. I just want to visit my uncle today. Don''t be so polite."


    Stride to Yang Xue''s side, Huo lingxu holds her, and let her sit back in the chair.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang lying on the bed, Huo lingxu asked softly.


    "How is he now, uncle? Why did it hurt like this? "


    He asked, Yang Xue subconsciously looked at Xiao Xiang, really don''t know how to answer him.


    Are they being hunted down? Will such an answer frighten others?


    See her appearance, Huo lingxu also can guess what.


    "Auntie, what did the doctor say? When will uncle wake up? "


    This just asked, Huo lingxu also found that he really talked too much today.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I shouldn''t have asked so many questions."


    Yang Xue put her hand in Huo lingxu''s big palm and patted it gently. She still had a soft smile on her face.


    "It''s OK. I know you''re worried about your uncle, too."


    "Your company should still have a lot of things to do. I''m sorry to come all the way here."


    If Huo lingxu didn''t come today, Xiao Xiang didn''t know he could talk so much.


    Unexpectedly, just like this, I chatted with my mother.


    In addition to comforting Yang Xue, he occasionally told her what he saw and heard in the company.


    Yang Xue, who was not in a good mood, had a pleasant smile on her face after chatting with him.


    "Xiangxiang, just now my uncle''s doctor called and said that we should send a family member to his office."


    Until more than four o''clock, the guard outside the horse vigorously stepped in, came to Xiao Xiang, deliberately raised the volume.


    Of course, Yang Xue and Huo lingxu, who are not far away from Xiao Xiang, clearly listen to them.


    "Mom, then You keep talking. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    Xiao Xiang stood up in his chair, looked at Huo lingxu and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, excuse me first."


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, Huo lingxu also stood up and looked back at Yang Xue.


    "Aunt, I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll come to chat with you when I''m free."


    "Well."


    Yang xuechong nodded to him and watched them leave the ward. Then she took back her soft eyes.


    "Miss Xiao, let me go down with you."


    Huo lingxu two steps to catch up with Xiao Xiang, came to her side, and she went to the elevator.


    However, Ma vigorously glanced at the brothers and kept up with them.


    Even if Ma Dali didn''t explain it, Xiao Xiang probably guessed why he did it.


    Into the elevator, Huo lingxu also want to say what, but, Ma Dali here, finally he did not say.


    The elevator stops on the eighth floor. When the door opens, Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali step out.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s go first. We''ll talk again next time."


    "OK, I''ll call you then."


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that as the elevator door closed again, the smile on Huo lingxu''s face just now gradually disappeared.In fact, when the doctor went to Xiao Xiang, he just gave them a detailed explanation of Xiao Qingjiang''s current situation.


    So, less than ten minutes after entering the doctor''s office, Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali came out.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they came back to the ward, there was a shadow in the ward.


    "Doesn''t the company have something to do? Why did you come back so early? "


    Looking at Mu Zichuan sitting beside the bed with Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang can''t help asking.


    How long have you been away? Is everything done? Or


    Xiao Xiang looked back at Ma Dali, and raised doubts.


    "Anyway, some things can be done when we go back."


    Muzichuan coughed a little and then stood up from his chair.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    This time, however, his eyes fell on Ma Dali.


    Ma Dali was slightly stunned, and immediately said, "the doctor said that uncle''s condition is still stable. As for..."


    He took a slow look at Yang Xue sitting there and said truthfully, "as for when to wake up, he''s not sure."


    Muzichuan did not speak, just nodded, subconsciously raised his hand to look at the watch, and then looked back at Yang Xue.


    "Aunt, it''s getting late. I''ll take you and Xiangxiang back first."


    "Ma Dali will stay here. He will let us know as soon as he has news."


    Yang Xue is still hesitant, looking back, still lying there, motionless Xiao Qingjiang, blindfolded a bit.


    Silence for a long time, she just light mouth: "Qingjiang, then I and Xiangxiang they go back first."


    "You should wake up early so that you can come home with us. Do you agree?"


    "I know you''re listening, aren''t you? You don''t want us to be disappointed, do you? Get up early. "


    Finish saying, Yang Xue arm lip a smile, this just slowly stand up on the chair.


    Seeing that she was about to get up, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t get over and helped her.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang with drooping eyes, the words were soft: "Dad, I''ll take my mother back first, and you don''t want to be hungry to my mother."


    Yang Xuewei smiles and pats Xiao Xiang on the back of his hand, then looks at Mu Zichuan: "Zichuan, let''s go."

 Chapter 2075

    Finally, the three left the hospital and drove straight back to the villa.


    Of course, when he was about to leave, muzichuan took Ma Dali aside and told him something.


    When they returned to the villa, a hot meal had been quietly put on the table by the servants.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiang sees Yang Xue''s tired face and brings her back to her room to have an early rest.


    Looking at the door which was closed again by himself, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    "What? In a bad mood? "


    Suddenly, muzichuan''s magnetic and inexplicable voice came from behind her.


    Xiao Xiang Leng Leng, originally wanted to shake his head, but this will find that this head really can''t shake up.


    Since her father''s accident, she has never been really happy to see her mother''s down and out appearance.


    No matter what happens, my mother will always be with her, comfort her and take care of her.


    Before that, I would still feel a little depressed because of what Xiao Qingjiang had done to them.


    However, for the sake of her mother, she decided to forgive him after several nights of intense ideological struggle.


    Now see mother for him, increasingly haggard, her heart really hurt.


    Mu Zichuan subconsciously reached out and gently rubbed her hair. Her lips were light and soft.


    "Come on, take you to a place."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    In this way, she was taken by muzichuan to the small wooden house in the back mountain.


    "I don''t know how you girls can vent their grief."


    "But I''m very simple. I come here every time I''m upset."


    "Come here?" Xiao Xiang looked around.


    However, she didn''t see anything special at all. Besides, she has been here several times.


    Muzichuan looked down at her and said with a smile, "come with me, you will know when you go."


    Although, Xiao Xiang really want to complain a few words, every time pretending to be so mysterious, can''t you say it clearly with her once?


    This man is really, do not know this, people are very curious about it?


    However, when Mu Zichuan took her into a cabin and opened one of the doors in it, Xiao Xiang was completely confused by everything in front of her.


    Why is there such a big room here that she hasn''t found?


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "


    As he said, he doesn''t know how girls vent, so he can''t guarantee that Xiao Xiang will like it.


    But Xiao Xiang did not want to look at those instruments, the whole person seems to fall into their own world.


    It was only after Mu Zichuan called her n times that she slowly recovered.


    "You like music, too?"


    "What? What''s the problem? " Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows.


    "No, just, just..."


    It''s piano, it''s guitar, there are so many instruments that she can''t even name.


    Is this man still the cold and proud man she just met?


    "I just don''t feel like someone who likes music?" Mu Zichuan looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Xiang was a bit embarrassed by his eyes. He laughed, turned his eyes and opened the topic.


    "Do you know all the musical instruments here?"


    Pointing to the piano, Xiao Xiang vomited powder tongue, face because of the gaffe just now, now has a red.


    "Basically a little bit."


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, muzichuan didn''t tease her any more.


    "Well Can you play a tune for me? Actually, I like to hear people play the piano. "


    Xiao Xiang did not know why he said that, but when he saw the piano.


    Some fragmentary fragments came to mind, and this was also said unconsciously by her.


    In my memory, there used to be a girl playing the piano for herself, but she couldn''t remember who that person was.


    Seeing that muzichuan did not speak, she asked again, "is that ok?"


    Mu Zichuan hesitated for a moment, turned and walked to the piano.


    When he came to the piano, he looked at Xiao Xiang who was still in a daze: "come here."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t think much. He let her go, and she went.


    Mu Zichuan sat down on the bench in front of the piano and motioned Xiao Xiang to sit down.


    When his fingers fell on the black-and-white key and simply played a few notes, Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    Such a cold man, in front of outsiders, he can use the word "iceberg" to describe.


    However, I didn''t expect that this iceberg would even play the piano.


    Even if he just played a few syllables, but looking at his gestures, Xiao Xiang also knew that this man really knew how to play the piano.Looking at the girl who was staring at him for a moment, Mu Zichuan was completely pleased.


    If she dares to say that now, can anyone believe it?


    Muzichuan chuckled and breathed. Then he began to play.


    However, what makes Xiao Xiang even more amazing is not that he can play the piano, but that he actually follows the melody and starts to sing.


    "There is love, there is hate, more or less."


    "If you have happiness, you have trouble, unless you don''t want any."


    "Compared with your gentleness, everything becomes unimportant..."


    At the end of the song, Mu Zichuan''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Xiang''s absent face.


    At that moment, the deep feeling in the eyes, for who, can also clearly see in the eyes.


    "I can''t forget you. If I don''t go to the ends of the earth, just be by my side."


    "If love is a mire of pain, let''s escape together."


    Xiao Xiang''s side head to Mu Zichuan''s eyes, but at this moment her eyes are full of complicated light.


    I can''t forget you Why does it hurt when he sings this sentence?


    Not only that, but she also seemed to see his eyes, the pain hidden by his efforts?


    Is he also like himself, the heart because of this sentence and pull pain?


    Did he sing this song to himself on purpose?


    Mom and coco also said that they really loved this man in the past.


    For him, even, you can sacrifice yourself.


    If it was him who lost his memory, not himself


    "It''s so nice?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded subconsciously, but just as he nodded, he seemed to regret it.


    Will this man be proud of her affirmation?


    Just, don''t give her too much time to think, beautiful melody again ring up.


    With the sound of the melody, Xiao Xiang''s thoughts drift farther and farther.


    At last, she seemed to come to a place full of lavender, where the sunset in the West dyed it golden.


    The breeze came slowly, and the faint fragrance of flowers was also sent.


    Good smell

 Chapter 2076

    Xiao Xiang took a breath with her nose. The smell made her feel relaxed.


    All the troubles seem to be forgotten for a moment.


    She walked slowly to a big tree, sat down and watched the setting sun for a long time, then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Don''t leave me, I just want to rely on you all my life."


    She leaned over to the tree and held it in her arms with a happy smile on her face.


    "Well, I''ll always be with you. I''ll never leave you. We''ll go home tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Although Xiao Xiang really did not understand the meaning of Dashu''s words, his head went on in a daze.


    What''s more, trees can talk That''s strange.


    However, she doesn''t want to pay attention to other things now. She just hopes that time can stay in this moment forever.


    That night, Xiao Xiang did not know how he had slept.


    When she woke up again, a ray of soft sunshine outside the window had already spilled in.


    Sitting down from the bed, Xiao Xiang rubbed and rubbed a little relaxed eyes, this just saw everything around.


    How did she come back to the room?


    But last night She went to Houshan with muzichuan last night.


    Then, he plays the piano for himself


    Although, until now, she still can''t believe that the man who is as cold as an iceberg can play the piano.


    Xiao Xiang leaned back to the head of the bed again, but why did this action have the feeling of deja vu?


    She had a very strange dream last night. She was leaning against a big tree


    It''s not right. If it''s just a dream, it''s too real.


    She just thought about it all the time, but still couldn''t get an answer.


    In the end, Xiao Xiang shook his head and simply didn''t think about it.


    Maybe I listened to Mu Zichuan playing the piano, but later I fell asleep because I was too tired.


    However, last night in a daze, she clearly felt that she was picked up, and even walked a short distance.


    Is that Mu Zichuan? Did he carry himself back here?


    However, it''s no wonder that when he saw her asleep, he left her alone and came back by himself?


    Rubbing his sore temples again, Xiao Xiang turned down from the bed and stepped into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, there was a figure in the room.


    Muzichuan sat quietly at his desk. He didn''t look back to see her until she came out.


    "What can I do for you when you come here so early?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Xiao Xiang still felt a bit embarrassed, two cheeks also unconsciously rose a little red.


    Mu Zichuan then looked back at her. He leaned against the desk and looked at her lazily.


    "Would you feel embarrassed, too?" He hummed coldly, laughing happily.


    They are all in their twenties. This girl is as shy as she was.


    Good!


    Xiao Xiang was confused by his words.


    Even if he didn''t understand, she seemed to have guessed something.


    Did you make a fool of yourself after you fell asleep last night?


    This idea just flashed from the head, Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly became more hot.


    Muzichuan also gave a smile: "I don''t know who was listening to others last night, so I fell asleep."


    "Not only that, but also a force to hold the people around the arm, that intoxicated look, I''m afraid it almost did not drool."


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously reached out to his mouth and wiped it. After wiping it, he realized it later.


    How can she do such a frustrating thing?


    What they said was "just bad", but they didn''t say it was true.


    What''s more, he didn''t name her. Why didn''t she call herself up.


    Secretly forced to bite his lower lip, know that the other side is not immediately staring at himself.


    Xiao Xiang still lowered his head and had no courage to look up at him.


    "Pack up and I''ll take you home later."


    So he stood up in his chair and walked out of the room.


    Until the door slammed shut, Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    However, he said to take her home to have a look. Does he mean


    Could it be said that what she was holding last night was not a big tree, but him.


    Xiao Xiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t dare to think any more.


    She not only listened to the piano, but also fell asleep, and even And hugged someone else.


    Ah! no How can she do such a frustrating thing?Muzichuan is gone, but she left a person, messy in the wind.


    I don''t know how long she stood there, until the maid knocked on her door.


    He took out a suit of casual clothes in the wardrobe, put them on and walked out of the door.


    As usual, Xiao Xiang came to pianting, sat down beside Yang Xue, gave her a snack, and ate it slowly.


    Just today, she was a little afraid to look up at the man opposite.


    After that embarrassing thing last night, she really didn''t know how to face him.


    "Zichuan, did he call? Did you say how is your uncle now? "


    Her mind, Yang Xue naturally don''t know, looking at Mu Zichuan, her words or can''t help hiding a bit worried.


    "Just called me. It''s just the same. There''s no sign of waking up."


    After listening to his words, Yang Xue still couldn''t help feeling lost.


    However, a moment later, her face returned to the usual smile.


    "After dinner, let''s go back to Xiao''s house."


    "Back to Xiao''s?" But Xiao Xiang was a little confused after listening.


    "Well, Zichuan said to take us back to have a look. Didn''t he tell you?"


    He didn''t tell her? Did you say that? I don''t think so.


    It''s not right. In that dream last night, there was a voice telling her to take her home tomorrow.


    Are those words not heard in a dream, but really exist?


    "What''s the matter? Eat quickly. It''s late. I have to go back to accompany your father. "


    See Xiao Xiang staring at muzichuan, Yang Xue pulled the corner of her dress for the nth time, softly.


    This girl doesn''t know what she''s thinking? Actually staring at people, isn''t it


    That way, she finally enlightened herself. Did she know what she thought about Mu Zichuan?


    In the past, she always opposed it, but now, she is eager for her daughter and muzichuan to get better.


    In fact, on this point, Yang Xue also had a hard regret.


    Now, at last, we see a little light.


    Yang Xue secretly smiles and reads Mu Zichuan, who is attentive to the newspaper. Then she pushes warm milk to Xiao Xiang.


    "Drink more milk, it''s Zichuan. He specially asked people to make it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see

 Chapter 2077

    Because Yang Xue wants to go back to her room to collect things, Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan come to the hall and sit on the sofa waiting for her quietly.


    It''s just Why do you always feel that the atmosphere here is too strange today?


    Xiao Xiang looked back at the door and saw a dozen tall men in black suits, apparently thugs, patrolling the front yard.


    "Zichuan, what are they doing? Why are there so many people outside? "


    Pointing to the people outside, Xiao Xiang finally asked.


    Muzichuan, who was still reading the newspaper, put it down and looked at her.


    Hesitated for a long time, he looked to the direction of Yang Xue room, did not see her come out, he just took back his eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with the villa recently, but don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    If he didn''t say that, it was OK. Now that he said that, Xiao Xiang was even more upset.


    There are more than ten or twenty people in the front yard. What about the back yard? What about back hill?


    With so many villas, we can imagine how many people will be sent to guard them.


    However, what is it that makes muzichuan send out so many brothers?


    "What happened? Can''t you tell me? "


    "Do you think I can rest assured when you say that?"


    Looking at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang frowned and couldn''t help complaining.


    She doesn''t believe in his ability, but at least tell her what happened.


    He said half, not half, she would only be more worried.


    "Come back tonight and I''ll show you something."


    As soon as muzichuan finished, Yang Xue came out of the room with a bag of things.


    Xiao Xiang is just about to go over to help her carry things after she is slightly stunned.


    But do not want to flash in front of the figure, Mu Zichuan has been standing firmly beside Yang Xue, and even took the bag from her hand.


    "Aunt, let me help you."


    Yang Xue gave him a smile, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Let''s go." Looking at Xiao Xiang, who was stunned there, Mu Zichuan whispered.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and followed them.


    After more than an hour''s drive, the car finally stopped at the gate of Xiao''s front yard.


    It''s just that not only Xiao Xiang but also Yang Xu didn''t expect that there were security guards in the security Pavilion.


    Without waiting for mu Zichuan to speak, the security guard has opened the door for him.


    Even strode out, respectfully called: "Mr. mu."


    When the security guard walked in, Yang Xuecai found that the man was still the former security guard.


    "Xiao Lu, how could it be you? You... "


    Seeing the middle-aged man in front of her, Yang Xue was surprised.


    Seeing that Mu Zichuan drove the car in, he stopped the car to let their two old friends have a chat.


    Yang Xue looked at Mu Zichuan in the driver''s seat, her eyes were full of joy: "Zichuan, you and Xiangxiang go first."


    See her to get off, Xiao Xiang quickly she step from the car down.


    Although, for the man in front of him, Xiao Xiang really had no impression.


    But she looked at him and nodded politely.


    Around the car, came to the side of Yang Xue, helped her down.


    "Xiaolu, let''s sit over there."


    Pointing to the stone stool under the big tree not far away, Yang Xue still has a pleasant smile on her face.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Looking down at Yang Xue who has a hunchback, the security guard salutes her as if he had received an order.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, let me help your wife."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, and then Yang Xue was handed over to the security guard.


    Looking at the two men sitting down on the stone bench, Xiao Xiang turned around and went back to the car.


    "Let''s go first."


    Muzichuan did not speak, gently stepped on the accelerator, driving the car to the parking garage not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaolu, why are you still here? Haven''t you all left? "


    When the Xiao family was sold off, although she was in Dikai City, she could still inquire about some things.


    "I had already left, but..."


    The security guard slowed down, looked in the direction of muzichuan''s car, and sighed.


    "Mr. Mu really put a lot of effort into making you happy."


    "He not only found me back, but also all the servants of the Xiao family who could find me."


    Yang Xue also with his eyes, not far from the parking garage to see the direction of the eyes, face finally restored the usual smile.


    "Zichuan, he''s really good."


    However, the surprise he gave them was more than that.


    As Xiao Lu said, in order to make them happy, the young man did a lot of things secretly.Only hope that one day, girl she can understand it.


    "By the way, ma''am, where''s the master? How is he now? "


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to find him, but I can''t find out which hospital he lives in."


    Speaking of Xiao Qingjiang, Yang Xue could hardly hide her sadness.


    However, she didn''t want too many people to know about him.


    "Like us, he is now living in Zichuan villa. It''s not convenient for him to move, so he didn''t let him come back for a few days."


    "That madam means, you come back this time..."


    "Well, I just came back to have a look. I haven''t thought about moving back yet."


    The security guard didn''t ask any more. He could understand some things even if she didn''t say them.


    "Madam, I''ll show you back to the main room first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiao Lu brings Yang Xue back to the main room, Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan are already waiting for her in the hall.


    "How about Xiangxiang? Do you remember anything? " After


    retired, as like as two peas, Yang Xue looked at it for 4 weeks. She really didn''t expect it to be the same as before she left.


    Xiao Xiang shook his head, truthfully said: "no impression."


    Hearing her reply like this, Yang Xue didn''t feel surprised.


    "Come on, Xiangxiang, I''ll show you back to your room."


    Waving to Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue walks slowly to the stairs.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then stood up from the sofa, said goodbye to muzichuan, and followed her.


    There used to be a row of rooms on the second floor, but Xiao Xiang''s one was at the back.


    Even if I haven''t seen it in other rooms, Xiao Xiang''s room is much more simple than other rooms.


    In addition to her ordinary door, all the other doors are carved in mahogany. Even the area of the door is much larger than hers.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Yang Xue came to Xiao Xiang''s room with an embarrassed smile: "Xiang Xiang, let''s go in."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. She stepped in with her.


    In fact, it seems that the room I lived in is not very different from the one I lived in when I was in Dikai city.


    One meter eight bed, there is not much desk beside the bed, also can be said to be a dressing table.


    However, in addition to two bottles of cosmetics on the dressing table, there are no other cosmetics.

 Chapter 2078

    There is a wardrobe beside the dresser standing there quietly. It is neither old nor new, and its width is only about one meter.


    Xiao Xiang stood there for a long time before he stepped close to the wardrobe and opened the door.


    Not even a skirt


    "Growing up, you are like a boy. You always like neutral dress, so..."


    When Yang Xue saw Xiao Xiang''s surprise, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "However, I don''t know what kind of stimulation you had. When you went to college, you came back one day and you actually wore a skirt."


    See Xiao Xiang still a face at a loss, the smile on Yang Xue''s face dispersed a lot.


    "Since you went to junior high school, as long as there are dormitories in the school, you will also take the initiative to apply for accommodation."


    "It''s the same until college."


    Yang Xue breathed a breath in the dark, and the dark under her eyes just flashed away.


    "I also know that you hate to come back to this home, so you always choose to escape."


    "In fact, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t so weak at the beginning, you wouldn''t be bullied by them."


    If we change the past, as long as Yang Xue says this, Xiao Xiang will stop it.


    However, at this moment, she could not speak at all. Looking at this familiar room, fragments reappeared.


    "Mom, I want to see their room."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing there. Xiao Xiangcai suddenly said softly.


    Yang Xue nodded, understood her meaning, turned and walked out of the room.


    Not out of Xiao Xiang''s expectation, compared with other brothers and sisters'' rooms.


    My room is not much different from that of the servants.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang that pair of lost appearance, Yang Xue a heart can''t help but be ruthlessly pulled.


    "It''s getting late, mom. Let''s go back to see Dad."


    Say, Xiao Xiang turned to support Yang Xue, and she walked out of the room together.


    For this family, Xiao Xiang really did not have much impression.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they came out of the gate of Xiao''s house, there were two cars waiting there.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t have much impression of those two cars, but Yang Xue is very familiar with them.


    Seeing the car coming out, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin get out of the car and greet Mu Zichuan''s car.


    Two people looked at each other, knocked on the window beside Yang Xue, their faces were also with a flattering smile.


    See them two, Yang Xue even if still a little unwilling, but finally put down the window.


    "Big sister, second sister."


    "Sister, you are all back at last. You don''t know how hard we have to wait for you here."


    "Wait for me?" Listen to them so a say, Yang Xue pour is to have a little doubt to get up.


    What do you mean they''re waiting for her?


    "Yes." Xu Ningxin took a look at muzichuan in front of him, and then looked at Yang Xue, echoing.


    "Sister, you don''t know. My sister and I have been waiting for you all these years. We wanted to go to Dikai city to find you."


    "But, as you know, there are so many things here that we can''t spare time."


    "By the way, sister, it''s rare to get together. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat."


    After listening to their two people''s words, Yang Xue finally responded.


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue looks up out of the window again, barely squeezing out a smile.


    "Elder sister, second sister, I don''t think it''s better today. Xiangxiang and I have to go back to take care of the master."


    "You''d better go back first. We''ll get in touch next time."


    Come on, Yang Xue doesn''t look at them any more. She says "let''s go" to Mu Zichuan, and then she lifts the window.


    If they had, when would they have tried to talk to her in such a low voice.


    Today, they just returned to Xiao''s home, and they actually came here in person.


    I must have received some news. Now I want to come back and have a share.


    However, even if Zichuan did not want the Xiao family, she would not let them come back to live.


    Having experienced so many things, she is not the weak and soft Yang Xue who can bully anyone in the past.


    She wants to protect her daughter. No matter who it is, she must not let them bully her.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. Just let it go and live well."


    Knowing that she must be recalling the past, Xiao Xiang grabbed her hand and held it in her own hands.


    "Dad doesn''t know when he''ll wake up. The company is still waiting for me to deal with it."


    "I''ll take you back to the hospital, and I''ll accompany him back to the company."


    "I''ll see you then, and we''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Good." Yang Xue patted Xiao Xiang on the back of her hand.Don''t want to, as the girl said, in the past, wait for it to pass.


    At least, now she not only has a daughter with her, but also has such a good future son-in-law.


    What''s more, even if Xiao Qingjiang is like this now, at least they are all together.


    I''m old too. Even if I know a lot of things, I can''t help.


    What she can do now is to do her best to take good care of herself and Xiao Qingjiang.


    If it can be done, it will be a great help to Xiangxiang and Zichuan.


    "I''m so sorry about last night. I didn''t expect to sleep like this when I listened to your piano."


    Back in the office, thinking of what happened last night, Xiao Xiang was embarrassed.


    Muzichuan pulled his lips and laughed. This time, he didn''t tease her any more.


    "I was afraid you couldn''t sleep last night. I ordered aromatherapy there."


    Aromatherapy Did she sleep like that last night? This man


    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh. Now that it was all over, she didn''t want to mention it any more.


    "How''s it going with the toxins?"


    They were silent for a long time. Xiao Xiang was also puzzled for a long time. Then he remembered to ask about toxin.


    "You haven''t called me yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zichuan''s phone rang.


    After a look at the screen, Mu Zichuan looked at Xiao Xiang: "it''s Jie."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said no more.


    "Good."


    Connect the phone, don''t know what the other party said, Mu Zichuan light reply sentence, then hang up the phone.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan with thick eyebrows slightly frowning, Xiao Xiang''s ten fingers on his desk unconsciously tightened a little.


    "How''s it going? What do you say? "


    "The ingredients of the toxin have been detected. He asked me to come over and talk to me."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "now you..."


    "Would you like to go and have a look? If you want to go, I''ll take you


    Even if Xiao Xiang didn''t say it clearly, Mu Zichuan had already interrupted her.


    "Good."


    In this way, about an hour later, Mu Zichuan''s car stopped in front of the row of houses.


    Only to see Xiao Xiang, where the brothers can not help but look at a few more.


    Mr. Mu has never brought a girl to this place. Why did he bring Miss Xiao today?

 Chapter 2079

    "Is it idle?" See them one by one Leng there, Mu Zichuan indifferent voice suddenly rang out.


    The brothers, who were still pondering, let the chill of muzichuan completely pull back their thoughts.


    "No, no leisure. We''re going to work now." The first man to respond immediately said respectfully.


    "Mr. mu, let''s leave first." Another person also busily agrees.


    Several people respectfully nodded to Mu Zichuan, then turned around and ran to their posts.


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead is covered with black lines. Can this man use it?


    "What look?"


    "No, no, let''s go in."


    I still have to rely on him to get in. Now Xiao Xiang does not dare to stimulate him.


    Although she didn''t think he was such a mean person, she flattered him for the sake of safety.


    Jie didn''t expect that he would bring Xiao Xiang here, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Seeing them coming in, he turned to the table, picked up the thick stack of information and handed it to muzichuan.


    "The test results are all here. You can see for yourself." See Mu Zichuan take over the data, then explain.


    "In a nutshell, what those people take are capsules, which will dissolve after more than ten hours when they enter the body."


    "And there is a dissolving agent in the capsule. Although the amount is small, it can completely corrode a person."


    "If the operation is successful, those people can go back to take the antidote, otherwise, this is the end."


    Mu Zichuan nodded and put the data together again.


    Although I am not familiar with the names of those ingredients, I have explained them to him now, and he can understand them.


    However, after listening to what he said, Xiao Xiang was completely confused.


    How can you use such cruel means to deal with your subordinates? Is that man human?


    After this man died, he was still dead.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Since things can''t be changed by themselves, it''s useless to think about it any more."


    Mu Zichuan put his hand on Xiao Xiang''s shoulder and patted her gently. It was hard to comfort her with a soft voice.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, took a deep breath and stopped thinking.


    "How is the basement now?" Muzichuan looked back at Jie and asked in a deep voice.


    Before they came, those people were just corroded by the toxin, and sent out bursts of poisonous gas.


    Even though Jie had called him later and simply told him about the basement, Mu Zichuan was still a little worried.


    "Now that you have tested all the ingredients of the toxin, you should be able to develop an antidote."


    "The antidote is under development. I have already told you that no one is allowed to enter the basement before the antidote is given."


    Mu Zichuan nodded, subconsciously raised his hand and looked at the watch: "call me if you have a situation, I''ll take Xiangxiang back first."


    After saying goodbye to Hejie, muzichuan drove to the hospital.


    After about ten minutes on the road, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something and took out his mobile phone in his bag.


    Find out a group of numbers, wanted to dial out, but hesitated for a while, finally did not dial out.


    If there is something wrong with Dad, mom will call herself.


    Now I didn''t call her. I didn''t even have a message. It only means that my father is the same.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? Do you want to go to the market and cook by yourself? "


    Xiao Xiang meditated for a while and turned his eyes: "good."


    Although the dishes made in the villa are comparable to those made by international chefs.


    However, as the saying goes, the dragon''s nest is not as good as its own dog''s nest. What''s more, it feels different when you make it yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After buying a la carte at the vegetable market near the hospital, Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang rushed to the hospital.


    This time, even Ma Dali followed them back to the villa.


    Only after returning to the villa, Xiao Xiang still saw a dozen brothers patrolling in the front yard.


    In addition to the brothers, even the security guard at the gate was very cautious.


    So, after cooking dinner and eating it, Xiao Xiang took muzichuan to his study.


    "Don''t you mean to show me something tonight? When on earth will you take me? "


    "And why are so many people patrolling in the front yard? Is there really something wrong here? "


    Watching Mu Zichuan return to his desk and sit down in a chair, with a leisurely appearance, Xiao Xiang became anxious.


    "That''s why you brought me in?" Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows and flashed a playful smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he said that, Xiao Xiang''s head was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know how to respond to him.Isn''t it because he wants something else?


    When I went out in the morning, I said I would take her to see something when I came back.


    Did he forget?


    However, it''s impossible to think about it. This man has such a good memory that he told her in the morning. How can he forget it so soon.


    When Xiao Xiang was still meditating, Mu Zichuan''s telephone rang at this time.


    Connect the phone, don''t know what the other party said, Mu Zichuan light response sound, will call to the end.


    "Ten minutes. Give me ten minutes. I''ll go out to see you later. You go out with your aunt first."


    Looking up at Xiao Xiang standing there, Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, even his tone became serious.


    Knowing that he really had something to do, Xiao Xiang said nothing more.


    She asked again to remind him to take her to see it. Then she retired from her study.


    Looking at the door closed again, Mu Zichuan took back his eyes for a long time, opened his notebook and got busy.


    Xiao Xiang, who just came out of the study, wanted to sit down on the sofa and watch the program with Yang Xue.


    However, after thinking about it and talking to Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang went to the front yard alone.


    Anyway, there are still ten minutes to go out and have a look at the situation.


    He didn''t tell her, or she could see something for herself.


    However, when she went out, Ma Dali was also in the front yard, telling her brothers what to do.


    Although Xiao Xiang wanted to ask him clearly, she finally found Zhang Shideng to sit down and wait there quietly.


    Muzichuan did not say, then she asked brother Ma, perhaps, he will tell himself.


    Brother Ma will not bully her like him.


    With this in mind, Xiao Xiang''s face returned to the usual smile.


    In fact, Ma Dali had noticed when she came out of the main house.


    After giving orders to his brothers, he turned and walked towards her.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s so late, how can you come out alone?" Sitting down beside Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali is good at the strange road.


    "Brother Ma, actually I have a question for you. "

 Chapter 2080

    Seeing her eyes sweeping around, Ma Dali knew what she wanted to ask.


    Ma Dali followed her eyes and looked around, trying to keep her voice down.


    "Do you want to ask me why so many brothers patrol here?"


    "Well." Since he saw it, Xiao Xiang no longer concealed it.


    "When I asked Zichuan today, he only said that he would take me to see something tonight, but he didn''t say anything else."


    Ma Dali smile: "since Mr. Mu said so, I believe you will understand later."


    "Mr. mu, it''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to you. It''s just that the walls have ears. He doesn''t want people to listen to him."


    "I have to go to the back mountain to have a look. Go back to Mr. Mu quickly."


    Come on, before Xiao Xiang could respond, Ma Dali had got up from his stool and turned to the place where the sightseeing bus was parked.


    Xiao Xiang is really a little confused by them, what kind of person? Why can''t she understand at all?


    He took the mobile phone out of his pocket. It was almost 7:20, ten minutes away from what Mu Zichuan said.


    On this thought, even if there were still many questions in his heart, Xiao Xiang had to stand up and go back to the main room first.


    If so, when she returned to the main hall, muzichuan just came down the stairs.


    "Aunt, Xiangxiang and I will go for a walk in the backyard and come back soon."


    What else does Xiao Xiang want to say? Mu Zichuan has taken the lead.


    With her approval, muzichuan greets Xiao Xiang and leaves the main house with her.


    It''s just that when they get to the back hill, they enter a house that looks no different from other small wooden houses from the outside.


    Xiao Xiang saw the layout inside and was completely shocked.


    How can there be so many monitoring computers here? In addition to the computer, there are a dozen brothers looking at the video.


    If you look carefully, you can see that all the monitors are installed in every corner of the villa.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Xiang looks up at Mu Zichuan, his eyes are full of doubts.


    "That''s what I''m going to show you tonight."


    Mu Zichuan light response sound, drooping eyes looking at her, motioned her to keep up with himself.


    She is still a little confused, although, in their own villa installed monitoring, this is a normal thing.


    However, not only are there brothers patrolling in the front yard, but also many brothers patrolling in every corner of the villa along the way just now.


    I don''t feel at ease with the installation of surveillance. Now I have sent so many brothers to patrol around the villa


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiang''s head flashed, and he seemed to think of something.


    Wait a minute. Muzichuan also told her that there was something wrong with the villa recently. Is that true?


    The top of my heart can''t help pulling hard, even ten fingers are not aware of the tension for a few minutes.


    "You suspect the villa has infiltrated the enemy?"


    "Not stupid."


    Taking Xiao Xiang to sit down in a chair, Mu Zichuan poured warm tea for them.


    "Do you remember what you said to me the other day, why are we always found by each other?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "remember."


    This words just finish saying, Xiao Xiang is also scared to the whole body can''t stop shivering a few times.


    So, there are people from each other in the villa, who have been monitoring their every move.


    Therefore, every time their whereabouts, they will be controlled by each other.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Xiang even began to lose her heart unconsciously.


    "But you send so many brothers here, aren''t you afraid that they will be suspicious?"


    "If you think about it, it''s normal for you to think about it like this."


    "We also assume that nothing has happened and we don''t do anything. Will this arouse more suspicion?"


    Xiao Xiang meditated for a long time. He looked at him sideways. Something flashed in his eyes: "so..."


    "I''ll let them go in two days."


    "And then bring them back secretly?"


    Xiao Xiang picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t see any changes around her. She leans closer to Mu Zichuan and sweeps around again.


    I didn''t expect that this man should think so carefully. If it wasn''t for his pride, she really wanted to give him a thumbs up.


    "I suddenly found out tonight that your IQ is not low."


    Muzichuan picked up the warm tea and tasted it slowly.


    If he was praised, Xiao Xiang would be a little pleased.


    But now, in this case, she has no mind to think about these things.


    "There''s one more thing I have to remind you of in advance." Mu Zichuan''s expression became more serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There may be more than one person, maybe several, maybe more.""So, from today on, even in the villa, you should keep vigilant to prevent the other party from taking advantage of the opportunity."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded hard, which she certainly understood.


    "As for your promise to stay here, I can also promise you."


    "But you have to listen to me in the future. I don''t want you to miss anything with your aunt."


    Seeing the sincerity of muzichuan''s eyes, Xiao Xiang lost his mind for a moment.


    He really cares about himself, which she can be sure of.


    "I want to transfer a girl from the former army to protect you 24 hours a day."


    Protect her Do you need it?


    However, recalling the scenes of the day when Xiao Qingjiang had an accident, the words he wanted to refuse were all swallowed by Xiao Xiang.


    "But would it be too much trouble?"


    Twenty four hours. Is that really good?


    What''s more, they are also girls. When they are together with her every day, they have no time to accompany their boyfriends.


    When muzichuan didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang understood.


    As long as he decides, no matter how much she says now, he will not change.


    What''s more, he said just now that the girl was transferred from the army. I''m afraid he knows her background very well.


    He thinks it''s OK, too. It must be OK.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Then he got up from his chair and left the hut with him.


    When they returned to the main house, Yang Xue had already gone back to her room and went to bed.


    "Rest early." Muzichuan looked at his watch and looked at Xiao Xiang in a soft voice.


    Xiao Xiang Mu Na nodded, but he didn''t mean to go upstairs.


    In fact, it''s just after nine o''clock. If I go back to my room now, Xiao Xiang really can''t sleep.


    However, when she saw muzichuan go upstairs, she hesitated for a while and followed him.


    But after going upstairs, she didn''t go back to her room. Instead, she stood in the corridor and silently watched the figure go away.


    When Mu Zichuan enters the study, Xiao Xiang''s complicated eyes are still lingering.

 Chapter 2081

    After standing in the corridor for a long time, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath. Then he summoned up his courage and walked to Mu Zichuan''s study.


    This time, Xiao Xiang knocked on the door three times. Without waiting for the response from the people inside, he pushed the door and went in. Then he closed the door.


    "What? Anything else? " Muzichuan stopped his hand, looked up at her and asked.


    Xiao Xiang sipped her lips, hesitated for a long time, but did not speak, just walked slowly to Mu Zichuan''s desk.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t know how to open my mouth. After meditating for a long time, I found a topic at will.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Why don''t you go back to your room so late? "


    After asking this question, Xiao Xiang also regretted that she could ask such an idiotic question.


    Muzichuan said with a smile: "if you have something to say, when did you become so hesitant?"


    "Actually, I came here to tell you Say thank you


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Muzichuan once again picked eyebrows.


    Although he probably knew what this girl meant, he still wanted to hear it from her.


    "Thank you for taking care of mom and me all the time."


    Mu Zichuan gently pulled the corners of his lips, slowly got up from his chair, walked around the desk and came to Xiao Xiang.


    "You know I''m taking care of you, so can you take care of me?"


    His face has been wearing a smile, but, this smile in Xiao Xiang''s eyes, but inexplicably let you all over the body can not stop shivering.


    Why is his smile so evil when he says this?


    What? Can you take care of him? What does that mean?


    "What? unwilling? Don''t you mean to thank me? "


    Xiao Xiang shook his head subconsciously: "no, it is."


    "Is it or not?" Muzichuan stretched out his index finger and gently hooked Xiao Xiang''s chin up: "are you afraid of me?"


    "No


    As he got closer and closer, Xiao Xiang felt dizzy and didn''t even know what he wanted to express.


    Afraid of him? Why is she afraid of him?


    But now that he was so close to herself, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "How? What do you think of your taking care of me tonight? "


    Take care of him


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned, as if to understand his meaning.


    "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, I, I will cook food for you now. "


    But didn''t he just have dinner? Why are you hungry again so soon?


    Looking at the expression on her face, muzichuan couldn''t help laughing.


    His girl was the one he knew at the beginning. She didn''t do anything. She was so ashamed.


    All of a sudden, muzichuan in Xiaoxiang measures not to prevent the situation, a bent over her whole person to hold up.


    "Mu, Mu Zichuan, what do you want to do? Put me down. Come on


    Scared Leng for several seconds, Xiao Xiang, who had completely recovered, immediately called out in a low voice.


    Muzichuan ignored her and didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He carried her to the outside of the study.


    "Don''t you mean to repay me? My request is very low, as long as you stay with me


    "Muzichuan, what are you doing? Let me down first. Let''s talk about what we have to say. "


    Originally want to stop this man loudly, but, afraid oneself too loud, noisy downstairs Yang Xue.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang just lowered his voice and grabbed Mu Zichuan''s skirt. He was very angry.


    What the hell does this man want to do? You have to pick people up.


    Doesn''t he know it''s easy to see here? He doesn''t mind, but she does.


    If those servants saw her and talked in front of Yang Xue, she would be miserable.


    However, I think this idea is ridiculous.


    Yang Xue had hoped that they could be together again. She knew that she would not only stop them, but also persuade herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    As she thought last time, sometimes she really felt that muzichuan was her mother''s son, and she was just an outsider.


    Between them, no matter what happens, it''s always this man that mom helps.


    Actually in his arms, but also thinking about other things, is not reunited with her, he really too indulgent her?


    After returning to the room, Mu Zichuan, like punishment, threw Xiao Xiang on the soft quilt.


    Although, his strength is not big, but, in thinking about things Xiao Xiang, or inevitably hurt a bit.


    "Muzichuan, you..." Xiao Xiang was hit so quickly that he was about to complain.


    However, I don''t want to see the figure in front of me, when she opens her eyes again.


    The unique face magnified infinitely in her sight."Mu, Mu Zichuan, what are you going to do? It''s very, very late. I''m going back to rest. Let me go


    Because of his approach, a man''s breath suddenly fell on her face, so that she could not remember to stop him.


    "Rest?" Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows and leaned closer to Xiao Xiang''s face.


    "Anyway, it''s all rest. It''s better for two people to have a rest together. It will be much more comfortable."


    "Muzichuan, you! You... "


    In this case, how can he say it casually?


    What a shame.


    "What? Anyway, it''s not the first time. What''s so shy about? "


    "If I don''t give you any punishment this time, the next time I''m in my arms, I won''t dare to think about other men."


    "I I didn''t


    What think of other men, she did not, she just think of men, but that man is not him.


    However, under such circumstances, if he is the one I think of


    No way! Never tell him!


    "Did Ken admit it?"


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Xiang immediately denied it. After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Does she think about other men? What''s his business?


    She told him that they were just friends, not lovers at all.


    I was in such a hurry to deny


    Xiao Xiang really hated his stupidity at this moment. Why explain so much to him?


    "Muzichuan, get up quickly. You make me feel bad. Get down quickly. I''m going back to have a rest."


    "It''s hard on you? How hard is it? What''s holding you down? Shall I have a look? "


    As she said this, Mu Zichuan moved her head down with her face.


    Finally, it fell in front of Xiao Xiang''s body, which was constantly fluctuating violently because he couldn''t breathe.


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    "Muzichuan, come down quickly. I''m really sick. I''m almost out of breath."


    See his vision has been falling on himself, Xiao Xiang heart more flustered do not know how to do.


    But the man who pressed on her didn''t move at all. He didn''t mean to leave at all.

 Chapter 2082

    Xiao Xiang took another deep breath and put his hands on his chest.


    Even if he does not come down, at least, she can use her hands to stop him from approaching.


    "Muzichuan, will you come down first? We have something to say. It''s really hard for you to press me like this. "


    The voice just fell down, and I just felt a hard thing in my lower abdomen, right there.


    Although, in her memory, she didn''t know what it was, she was inexplicably flustered.


    "Muzichuan, you, you..."


    At this moment, when facing him, Xiao Xiang''s voice trembled unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you even want it? "


    "Muzichuan, you pervert! Let go of me


    "Pervert?" Muzichuan lips slightly up, pull out a good-looking smile.


    "Do you know how much you used to like me pressing you like this?"


    "Come on, let''s go over it tonight. Do you know how hard I''m depressed?"


    "Xiangxiang, I know you still love me, we are tonight..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Mr. mu, it''s me. I have..."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Mu Zichuan''s words almost came out of his teeth.


    Xiao Xiang was relieved by the knock at the door.


    Feeling the cold that overflowed from muzichuan''s body, his heart was suddenly lifted up again, and he didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    "Yes Ma Dali replied in a loud voice, and then the rapid footsteps were sent in.


    Brother Ma, he left. He was scared away by this man.


    Want to complain a few words, but Xiao Xiang has never had the courage.


    When he didn''t speak, she had to shut up.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Let''s wait and see what happens.


    "If you really want to thank me, then Come down with me for a drink. "


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Zichuan''s deep and hoarse voice came down from Xiao Xiang''s head.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    She didn''t even want to choose the latter between being pressed by him all the time and drinking with him.


    Just see her clear relief appearance, Mu son Chuan that pair of cloud Mou again deep quiet a few minutes.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Mu Zichuan finally withdrew from her.


    Stood up beside the bed, looked down at her: "one day, I will let you be willing to be pressed by me."


    When he said this, it was as if he was just stating something that had nothing to do with him.


    However, in Xiao Xiang''s ears, it was so ambiguous that her two cheeks suddenly turned red.


    However, she did not retort, because she knew that if she disagreed with him again, it would be her own misfortune.


    If you leave the Castle Peak, don''t worry about firewood. Forget it this time. Adults don''t remember villains.


    "What look?"


    "No, No." Xiao Xiang managed to squeeze out a flattering smile.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink? We''ll go down now, I''ll drink with you, we''ll drink. "


    Say, Xiao Xiang quickly turned down from the bed, ran out of the door, but in a twinkling of an eye, has disappeared in the man''s line of sight.


    Walking so fast, people who don''t know will think that there are some poisonous snakes and beasts chasing her.


    Only when Xiao Xiang came to the first floor, he happened to see Ma Dali returning from the front yard.


    "Brother Ma, Zichuan, he said he wanted to drink. Why don''t you join us?"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to see him? Isn''t that just right? "


    Ma Dali hesitated for two seconds, and was about to refuse, but the light from the corner of his eye aimed at the figure that appeared at the stairway.


    "Mr. mu, why, why haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    This words don''t say good, a say, Mu son Chuan a face suddenly black sink down.


    Does he know it''s late? Why did you interrupt him just now?


    Being swept away by his cold eyes, Ma Dali couldn''t stop shivering: "if there''s no command, I''ll go back first."


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    "What can I do for you?" Behind him came muzichuan, a low voice.


    Frightened by him, Ma Dali''s legs, which he had just stepped out, were quickly taken back.


    "Yes, but, Mr. mu, you and Xiangxiang, she..."


    "Didn''t you hear Xiangxiang ask you to accompany her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Dali only felt that his back bone cooled thoroughly. How could he feel so much pressure every time he talked with Mr. mu?


    However, no matter how upset they were, Ma Dali and Xiao Xiang could only follow Mu Zichuan to the wine shelf.


    Under the sign of Mu Zichuan, they sat down in the chair beside the bar and waited quietly.Muzichuan took a bottle of red wine, opened it and poured it into three goblets.


    After taking two of them, he turned and handed them to Ma Dali and Xiao Xiang, who were still a little confused.


    After Wei Leng, the two talents took the goblet.


    "Don''t you mean to tell me something? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Muzichuan turned and picked up his glass of red wine. His voice was so flat that people didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    Leng is to use two seconds, Ma Dali just absorbed his words thoroughly, forced to nod, he said immediately.


    "When I went to the control room just now, I saw a video that was a little suspicious."


    "What do you say?" Muzi''s eyes are still in an unknown corner.


    "Because there is nothing special in these days'' videos, today I let them look at the past videos."


    "I didn''t expect to see it. There was a man about 40 years old who sneaked behind Xiangxiang several times."


    The five fingers of muzichuan holding the goblet unconsciously clenched, and the cold on his body could not stop: "what about people now?"


    "I haven''t started yet, just waiting for Mr. Mu''s order."


    "However, I have been looking for my brother to watch him 24 hours. I believe he can''t do anything for the time being."


    Muzichuan did not speak, returned to the bar and sat down, gently shaking the scarlet wine in the glass.


    Even if she had doubts in her mind, she didn''t disturb her when she knew that muzichuan was thinking.


    "Hold your horses and see what he''s up to."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    The other party may have more than one person lurking here. If they make a move, I''m afraid they will scare the snake.


    Even if muzichuan didn''t say it clearly, Ma Dali knew it very well.


    "Did you check his background?" Mu Zichuan took a sip of red wine and asked casually.


    "It''s already under investigation. Xiao Li said that he could give me the result tomorrow."


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "let them continue to check the previous video to see if they can find more clues."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan did not say more, but raised the wine and tasted it slowly.


    Having been with him for so many years, Ma Dali still has some understanding of him.

 Chapter 2083

    He drank all the wine in the goblet, and Ma Dali looked at muzichuan respectfully.


    "Mr. mu, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, he still tasted the red wine.


    Xiao Xiang secretly looks at Ma Dali, and his eyes are full of pleading.


    Brother Ma, don''t leave. As soon as you leave, I will be miserable.


    Even if he knew Xiao Xiang was asking for help, Ma Dali knew that if he stayed, he would only annoy a certain God.


    After weighing it over and over again, he stood up slowly beside the chair, said goodbye to them, and then turned to walk in the direction of the stairs.


    Looking at the figure disappear in the line of sight, Xiao Xiang holding goblet hand unconsciously tightened.


    Taking a sneak look at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and finally summoned up courage.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first..."


    "Don''t you want to hear me play the piano tonight?" Muzichuan didn''t look at her, but suddenly interrupted in a deep voice.


    Playing the piano Thinking of what happened last night, Xiao Xiang''s face turned red again.


    "Since you don''t want to drink, go to the instrument room with me."


    Don''t know what kind of excuse to find, this girl is willing to accompany him.


    Therefore, Mu Zichuan hesitated for a while, then whispered: "I I''m in a bad mood tonight. "


    In a bad mood? Why does his mood suddenly become bad?


    Because of his words, Xiao Xiang really began to think seriously.


    After meditating for a long time, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and her face became more hot.


    Is it because when they were alone in the room just now


    "Dare you wander in front of me?"


    All of a sudden, muzichuan''s indifferent voice came into Xiao Xiang''s ears.


    "No, I just..."


    "If not, would you like to play piano with me?"


    Muzichuan looked at her, so it was just a simple look, but it was enough to make her almost unable to find any temperature.


    In this way, Xiao Xiang was afraid of being wronged, but he left the main house with Mu Zichuan.


    As last night, they got on the sightseeing bus and drove slowly in the direction of the back mountain.


    The same cabin, the same chair, but Xiao Xiang''s mood tonight is not as peaceful as last night.


    "What? If you''re still so nervous, I don''t mind taking you back to my room and continuing what we didn''t finish


    "No, no, no tension. I''m just, just a little excited."


    "Excited about what?" Muzichuan side head, complex eyes are still locked in her face.


    "I''m certainly excited to have such a handsome guy playing the piano for me."


    Xiao Xiang resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes at him and tried to squeeze out a flattering smile.


    "To hear you play, I think I''m the happiest woman in the world."


    Suddenly found that Xiao Xiang actually feel their ability to respond, really can not say.


    However, after listening to her touching words, the black line of muzichuan''s forehead suddenly appeared.


    This girl not only doesn''t know how to lie, but also can fake her smile so that even the blind can see it.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t want to think about what he was thinking.


    Hand pointed to the piano, face smile is still so rigid.


    "Don''t you mean to play for me? Play it quickly. I want to hear it soon. "


    Muzichuan didn''t say any more. She closed her eyes on her face, and finally her slender fingers were beating on the black and white keys.


    See him seriously play up, Xiao Xiang one breath was suddenly unloaded.


    If one day, which girl married him, I''m afraid there will be no good life.


    This man is such a tough man to serve.


    It''s not good to praise him or step on him. I really don''t know how to do it. He will be satisfied.


    It''s easy to send out the cold breath. Do you want to be cold to death?


    Xiao Xiang how also didn''t expect, originally the heart still has a mouth sullen in blocking.


    However, with the beautiful sound of the piano, as well as the beautiful singing, the stuffy also slowly dissipated a lot.


    "Have you been learning piano for a long time?"


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan and asked softly.


    "Since you left, every time I was in a bad mood, I would come here to play a few songs."


    Since she asked, he didn''t want to hide anything.


    Xiao Xiang''s sharp heart was pulled hard because he didn''t care to cheat her.


    "What? Moved? "


    "No!"


    Originally, Xiao Xiang was moved by his words.


    But as soon as I heard his sarcastic words, my heart was filled with anger."It''s been more than three years since I left Dongling. It''s rare that you can play so well."


    Xiao Xiang just wanted to say that he practiced for a long time, so he practiced so well.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Zichuan''s next sentence would make her stomach even more angry.


    "I agree with you very much. No matter what you do, I''ll say second here. Basically, no one dares to say he is the first."


    Shit! Is there a man who is so narcissistic? It''s really wrong.


    I used to think he was an iceberg at most. After tonight, I''m afraid Xiao Xiang''s view on him has changed.


    In front of outsiders, always act cool, originally, or sultry.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take you back now?"


    Seeing that she was staring at herself with a disdainful look, Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers, which had been beating, suddenly closed up.


    Xiao Xiang was startled by him again, but not because the sound of the piano stopped suddenly, but because of his shameless words.


    She could only shut her mouth without giving him a second thought.


    "Let''s get some incense."


    With her eyes on her face, Mu Zichuan''s fingers fell on the keys and continued to play.


    "Oh." Xiao Xiang answered and stood up slowly.


    Just looking at his generous back, she couldn''t help making a face at him.


    After that, he turned around and walked to the side table, lighting up the aromatherapy on the top.


    When she returned to the chair and sat down, the whole room was covered with the fragrance.


    The smell of lavender is so fragrant!


    "Your bodyguard will come tomorrow. Her name is Chen Guo, code name is Bing."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and listened to him carefully, but his surprised eyes fell on his fingers all the time.


    Is this man so good? It can be used to this extent.


    Watching her talk, she could play the piano. What''s more, she didn''t play a syllable wrong.


    "Want to learn?" Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even want to say this word.


    Although she can''t remember why she didn''t learn piano at the beginning, she really enjoyed it when she saw it.

 Chapter 2084

    Before she could react, Mu Zichuan had stopped and stood up.


    Take the chair away from the piano and let Xiao Xiang sit in his position just now.


    But mu Zichuan pulled his chair back and sat down behind her.


    Xiao Xiang is about to refuse, his hands have been stretched out, Xiao Xiang circle in his arms.


    Mu Zichuan left holds Xiao Xiang''s left hand, right holds her right hand, leading her to get familiar with each syllable.


    Putting Xiao Xiang''s ten fingers on a key, Mu Zichuan said patiently: "this is do."


    "Then re, MI, FA, sol, La, Si, do."


    "I''ll teach you fingering and fingering tonight. If you have good receptivity, you can continue to learn basic notes."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, looking at his serious appearance, she had forgotten what she wanted to say just now.


    "First of all, your fingers should be naturally curved to form a semicircle with the palm of your hand."


    As Mu Zichuan spoke in detail, he handed his hands to Xiao Xiang and showed them to her.


    "As for the metacarpal joint, it must be convex with all the finger joints..."


    That night, the two of them stayed in the cabin for more than two hours.


    When you leave, someone has been in the arms of a man, sleeping in the past.


    It''s just that this time it''s different from last night.


    Xiao Xiang was sleepy because he was learning piano, so he went to sleep on Mu Zichuan''s arm.


    The next day, when Xiao Xiang got up, there was already a little figure in the hall.


    "This is Miss Xiao."


    Ma Dali came to Xiao Xiang and introduced herself to the girl standing in the hall.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao. My name is Chen Guo. I will be your bodyguard in the future. Please give me more advice."


    The girl gave Xiao Xiang a respectful nod and reached out to her.


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng a moment, this just reaction come over.


    Chen Guo, this name is very familiar


    By the way, yesterday Zichuan told her that he was transferred from the army to protect her.


    When listening to Mu Zichuan yesterday, she also imagined Chen Guo as a girl with strong figure and fierce appearance.


    I didn''t expect to see Xiao Xiang today and completely overthrow his idea.


    Chen Guo, although she is a little taller than herself, she is still a little skinny among girls.


    Not only that, her facial features are pure, but it seems to give people a sense of bondage.


    From the first time I saw her, Xiao Xiang liked her inexplicably.


    It''s really good to have her with me in the future.


    "Hello, Chen Guo. My name is Xiao Xiang. You can call me Xiang Xiang just like they do."


    Xiao Xiang also reached out to her and shook her politely.


    Seeing her embarrassed, Xiao Xiang glanced back at muzichuan.


    I know that if the man is here all the time, Chen Guo will never dare to talk with him.


    Xiao Xiang thought for a while, a smile: "since your name is Chen Guo, then I will call you Guo Guo directly."


    Chen Guo''s face changed slightly, but seeing Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali here, she didn''t know how to respond to Xiao Xiang.


    Suddenly, a light cough came: "let them get familiar with each other."


    Come on, muzichuan ignored them and turned to pianting.


    Ma Dali understood and hastened to keep up with him.


    But when he entered the side hall, he did not forget to look at Xiao Xiang and reminded him.


    "Don''t talk so long. My aunt is waiting for you to have breakfast."


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile: "I know, brother Ma, I''ll come here soon. You eat first."


    After the two men left, Xiao Xiang took Chen Guo''s hand and took her to the sofa.


    "Miss Xiao, this..."


    "Don''t worry, Zichuan. He can''t see it now. It''s OK."


    "Even if he does know, I won''t allow him to do anything to you."


    Although it is obvious that Chen Guo still has some resistance, Xiao Xiang also understands why she resists herself.


    Sitting down on the sofa with her, Xiao Xiang did not let go of her hand, but patted her on the back of her hand.


    Looking in the direction of pianting, Xiao Xiang looks back at Chen Guo with a happy smile on his face.


    "Guoguo, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid of Zichuan. There''s nothing wrong with others, just a little more serious in front of you."


    "Miss Xiao, you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid of Mr. mu, but..."


    Xiao Xiang also smile: "I understand what you mean, well, we don''t say him."


    "By the way, have you had breakfast here so early? If you haven''t eaten yet, come and eat with me. ""Miss Xiao, thank you for your concern. I''ve already had it."


    With these words, Chen Guo wants to stand up from the sofa.


    She came here to be Miss Xiao''s bodyguard. How is it proper to sit with her like this?


    "Miss Xiao, if it''s all right, you can have breakfast first."


    Knowing that she was really not used to it, Xiao Xiang was no longer embarrassed.


    Stand up from the sofa, looking at her, soft voice way: "that I go to have breakfast first."


    When Xiao Xiang left, Chen Guocai was completely relieved.


    She also knew that Xiao Xiang didn''t mean any harm to her, but this was Mr. Mu''s place, and he didn''t like them to be so casual.


    After Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang had dinner, Chen Guo went out with them.


    "In the afternoon, Miss Xiao will go to the driving school to practice. You will be in charge later."


    Back in the car, Ma Dali looks at Chen Guo sitting in the passenger seat, his voice is calm but firm.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma."


    Come on, Ma started the car vigorously, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away from the villa quickly.


    Along the way, none of the four people in the car spoke.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that when he returned to the company, he found that Mu Zichuan''s desk was no longer in the office.


    "Chen Guo is not only your bodyguard, but also your assistant in the company."


    See Xiao Xiang micro Leng there, muzichuan walked to her past, bow in her ear quietly explain.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for the affairs of Dongling. You know I''m very busy."


    He was busy, of course she knew, but he said that Dongling side What does that mean?


    "I can''t stay in Dongling all the time. After all, Dongfang International is the head office of Mingchuan."


    "If I''m not here, you''ve got to be in charge here."


    "But..." Xiao Xiang looked up at him with surprise.


    "Nothing but you, I don''t trust anyone else."


    "Chen Guo said that he was a member of my former army. He could also say that he was my most effective assistant in Dongfang International."


    "I give you my right hand. You must cherish it."

 Chapter 2085

    He also cherishes his left and right hands


    But can she say that she is not prepared at all?


    What''s more, although it''s only a subsidiary of Mingchuan, the scale is also very large. Can she be competent?


    "Zichuan, how can this be done?"


    Let''s not say that they are just ordinary friends. She just graduated and worked for such a short time.


    He put her in charge of the whole company, so he didn''t worry that she would bring it down?


    Muzichuan took a look at the two people behind him. Ma Dali and Chen Guo knew each other and immediately turned around and left the office quietly.


    "I said, I don''t believe anyone but you."


    See her two show eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, Mu son Chuan shallow smile.


    "When I handed Xiao to you, you handled it very well. I believe you can do it this time."


    "This office will be yours in the future. Chen Guo will be in the staff office outside, near your nearest desk."


    "If you have anything, you can come to her directly, or you can dial her inside line."


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget too many things. I''ll have her inside line set to 1."


    "If you want to call her, just press 1 on the landline."


    Although, when I used to get along with him, muzichuan didn''t speak much.


    However, after so much patient talk with her this time, Xiao Xiang was once again shaken by his deeds.


    In front of outsiders, he has not always maintained a cold image?


    Now in the office, besides them, there are brother Ma and Guoguo


    On this thought, Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked behind him, but did not want to have been unable to find their figure.


    When did they leave? Why didn''t she notice that?


    "Didn''t you say you wanted Shaw back?"


    "I''ll give you an assumption, even if you really get Shaw back now."


    "But you don''t even have the ability to take charge of the overall situation. How can Xiao continue to operate?"


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also understood what Mu Zichuan said.


    I just didn''t expect that he would explain to her so patiently because of these things.


    Knowing that she was thinking, muzichuan did not interrupt her any more.


    After a while, Xiao Xiangcai looked up at Mu Zichuan and asked tentatively, "does she know about Xiao?"


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "Xiao''s business, she also has a part in."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned and she said with a smile, "so, can I ask her for help in the future about Xiao''s family?"


    "Well..."


    Two people in the office, about half an hour, muzichuan came out from the office.


    He didn''t pay attention to Ma Dali and Chen Guo. He just glanced at them and took the lead to the private office not far away.


    Ma Dali looks back at the people in the office and introduces Chen Guo in person.


    "Today, I''d like to introduce a new colleague, who will be your manager Chen and Miss Xiao''s assistant."


    Chen Guo looked at the next person and said with a smile, "you can also call me Guo Guo. I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    Pointing to the desk behind him, Ma vigorously looks at Chen Guo.


    "That''s your desk. You''ll sit there later."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma."


    Chen Guo nodded respectfully and watched Ma Dali leave. Then she turned back to her desk.


    It''s only less than five minutes after she sat down that the phone from the inside line had already rung.


    She meditated for a while and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Guoguo, this is Xiangxiang. Are you free now?"


    Chen Guo Wei Leng next, this just reaction come over, this call Xiang Xiang of who is in the end.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t worry about her address. She pursed her lips. She whispered to the phone.


    "Come in and have something to say to you."


    "Yes, Miss Xiao."


    Put down the phone, Chen Guo no longer dare to delay, stand up from the chair, then quickly into Xiao Xiang''s office.


    After knocking on the door, Chen Guo pushes the door and goes in.


    "Come and sit down." Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Xiang, who had poured warm tea for them, waved to her.


    Chen Guo hesitated for a long time, then walked over, but he still didn''t dare to sit down.


    "What? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Xiao Xiang raised his lips and laughed a little mischievous.


    "I, I don''t mean that, Miss Xiao. Don''t get me wrong, i..."


    "Just call me Xiangxiang. I have a lot to do for you in the future."


    Chen Guo didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to respond."Sit down." Xiao Xiang shallow smile, again remind way.


    This time, Chen Guo no longer refused and sat down on the sofa.


    "Maybe, in your eyes, I''m Miss Xiao. I''ve had a lot of food and clothing since I was a child."


    "But, you don''t know, listen to my mother, before we were at home, we didn''t have any status."


    Xiao Xiangqian breathed a sigh: "forget it, I don''t want to talk about the past."


    "Zichuan said that you also know about Xiao, and that you have a part in it from the beginning to the end."


    "So, in the future, in addition to being my bodyguard, you have to help me in that aspect."


    "Because in Dongling, I really don''t know who to look for."


    Since she was found by Mu Zichuan to protect herself, Xiao Xiang can also believe this person.


    "Miss Xiao..."


    "Moreover, I can see that you are also a very affectionate and gentle girl."


    "It''s just that you have to pretend to be indifferent in front of outsiders."


    Before coming to Dongling, in fact, Chen Guo had checked Xiao Xiang''s information, and probably knew about her.


    But, did not expect to really get along, only to find that she was a real person, more easy to get along with than they imagined.


    Seeing her enthusiasm for herself, Chen Guocai slowly relaxed.


    "That''s right. I''m not as fierce as Zichuan. You don''t have to be afraid of me."


    See her face and slightly changed a few minutes, Xiao Xiang shallow cough, is the face.


    "Well, I won''t talk about him, so that you won''t be nervous all the time."


    Chen Guo just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Go out first. I''ll call you in when I have something to do."


    Even if Xiao Xiang wanted to say anything, she knew that if she said too much, she would only scare Chen Guo.


    "Yes, Xiao Xiao..."


    After receiving Xiao Xiang''s eyes, Chen Guo said, "yes, Xiang Xiang."


    Xiao Xiang only felt helpless and said "yes" when he opened his mouth. He always felt like a master and a servant.


    However, seeing that she was still a little distant from herself, Xiao Xiang did not force her any more.


    Anyway, they will spend more time together in the future. When they get to know each other, she will talk to her again.

 Chapter 2086

    After saying hello to Xiao Xiang, Chen Guo retreated from the office and carefully helped her close the door.


    Looking back at the door which was closed again for a long time, Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh, then stood up and walked back to his desk.


    From today on, muzichuan will not be in the same office with her. She always feels that something is missing.


    At the beginning, she was a little unaccustomed to her daily confrontation with him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Xiao Xiangcai slowly regained his mind, gently shook his head and began to work seriously.


    ¡­¡­ In Mu Zichuan''s new office.


    "Have you got the background of that man?"


    Mu Zichuan returned to his office chair, opened his notebook and asked casually.


    "Yes, we have. From the data, we don''t find anything suspicious."


    "Li Jianneng, 41, unmarried, with a high school degree, is no longer with his parents."


    Ma Dali didn''t look at the information in his hand, so he said nothing about that person''s information.


    In fact, muzichuan didn''t feel strange about what he said.


    He didn''t know the man at all, let alone any money between them.


    So, the biggest possibility is that the person is also instructed.


    People with brains will think that it''s better to find some undercover agents without family members. Basically, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Find out where he''s been, who he''s met, who he''s talking to on the phone."


    Mu Zichuan crossed his hands and propped up on his desk, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, Mr. mu, but..."


    Ma Dali slowed down, pursed his lips, and then continued: "however, I suspect this man has something to do with Xiao."


    "How do you say that?" Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows and looked up at him.


    "Different from the past, this time the target is Xiao Xiang, not you."


    Although, Ma Dali also knows that since he can think of it, muzichuan will certainly think of it.


    However, he still wants to talk about some ideas, at least with his husband.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak this time, but his cloud eyes became darker.


    He didn''t speak, and Ma Dali didn''t dare to go on.


    When both of them are silent, the office is so quiet that you can almost hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground.


    "Is there any news from Jie?" I don''t know how long it took for muzichuan to be indifferent.


    "Not yet."


    "If it''s all right, you can go down first."


    Mu Zichuan waved his hand and looked back at the laptop screen.


    However, Ma Dali didn''t mean to leave.


    "Anything else?"


    Ma Dali hesitated for a long time, then moved closer to his desk.


    "I have a plan. I don''t know what you think of Mr. mu."


    "He said


    Ma Dali looked at the door behind him. He didn''t see anything different. Then he went to Mu Zichuan''s ear.


    "Mr. mu, since the other party is coming to Hunan this time, why don''t we..."


    While listening to Ma Dali''s words, Mu Zichuan nodded his head, and seemed to agree with his suggestion.


    "Just do as you say, but remember not to show flaws."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Ma gave him a strong nod, said goodbye, and turned to leave the office.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Ma Dali''s big palm fell on the handle of the office door, Mu Zichuan''s deep male voice suddenly came over.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    Ma Dali turns and looks at Mu Zichuan, with doubts in his eyes.


    "I will take Xiao Xiang out of Dongling tomorrow. You should be more careful."


    Ma Dali was stunned for two seconds, and then he completely reacted.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    When muzichuan finished, Ma Dali turned around and went out.


    Looking at the re closed door, Mu Zichuan pondered for a long time, then picked up the mobile phone on his desk.


    When the phone was connected, he said calmly, "if you have time tonight, come out and meet me."


    Don''t know what the other party said, he nodded and ended the call.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That afternoon, as in the past, Xiao Xiang came to the driving school at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, this time and in the past are different is that she was more than a shadow.


    "Xiangxiang, is this your friend?"


    See Xiao Xiang after a round of practice, sitting on the corner of the stone bench, Jia Xiaotao took the initiative to meet her in the past.


    Looking at Chen Guo who has been standing beside Xiao Xiang, it seems that he is always paying attention to everything around him, with a curious look on his face."Well, she came to teach me how to train."


    "So it is."


    Jia Xiaotao nodded, eyes then turned, clearly what words, but embarrassed to say the appearance.


    "You want to talk to me?" Xiao Xiang looked at her and raised her eyebrows.


    Jia Xiaotao hesitates for a while and goes to Xiao Xiang.


    "It''s actually my birthday in a few days. I''d like to invite you to my party."


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I already regard you as my good friend."


    "But I''m afraid of you..." Slow slow, Jia Xiaotao continued: "so, has been afraid to tell you."


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Xiang put her hand on her shoulder and patted her gently.


    "But I can''t promise you now, because I don''t know if I''m free on your birthday."


    Jia Xiaotao immediately nodded: "I know that. I just want to talk to you first."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. It''s just a small party. It''s nothing."


    Xiao Xiang smiles.


    "Otherwise, you give me your mobile phone and I''ll enter the number. When you are not free, you can call me."


    "That''s fine."


    Xiao Xiang takes the mobile phone out of the bag and hands it to Jia Xiaotao.


    After losing the number, Jia Xiaotao returns his mobile phone to Xiao Xiang, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Then remember to call me in advance."


    "Well, it will." Xiao Xiang nodded.


    Jia Xiaotao wants to say something else, but the coach not far away is already thinking about Xiao Xiang waving.


    Xiao Xiang responded and looked at Jia Xiaotao: "then I''ll go to practice driving first."


    There was something else I wanted to say, but now I can''t help it. Jia Xiaotao had to let her go.


    But after Xiao Xiang left, Chen Guo looked down at Jia Xiaotao, who was sitting there, with a complex look in his eyes.


    When she stares at her, Jia Xiaotao feels hairy all over.


    Even if she hadn''t come to practice, she got up and walked to the place not far away.


    ¡­¡­ At more than five in the afternoon, Chen Guo''s telephone rings suddenly.


    There was only a ring, and she got through quickly.

 Chapter 2087

    "Did you send her back to the villa?" Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice came.


    "Mr. mu, please rest assured that Miss Xiao has been safely returned to the villa."


    Just as he finished, the phone was hung up by Mu Zichuan.


    Less than two seconds, sitting on the sofa in the hall, Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone rang.


    After looking at the screen, Xiao Xiangcai connected the phone.


    "Zichuan, what''s up?"


    "I won''t come back for dinner tonight. Call me if you need anything."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiang looked at Chen Guo, continue to persuade.


    "Sit down with you, too. I''m not used to you standing here all the time."


    "I always feel that there is someone behind me, staring at myself all the time. Do you feel comfortable?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. If my presence makes me feel uncomfortable, I can stay away from you."


    Xiao Xiang only thinks that one head is bigger than two. I don''t know whether she doesn''t understand her meaning or whether she is pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    She just wanted her to sit down and watch TV together.


    But she understood this meaning, is her language ability too poor?


    "Since Mr. Mu asked you to protect me, is that what I mean by Mr. mu? Do you want to listen to what I say? "


    "Yes." There is no doubt about that.


    When Mr. Mu found her, she knew that Miss Xiao would be her boss from now on.


    "That''s it. I''ll let you sit down now. Isn''t that all right?"


    See her nod, Xiao Xiang just satisfied smile, stretch out hand to hold her hand, don''t push not on the spot pull her to the sofa to sit down.


    "I''m different from Mr. mu. There are not so many rules in front of me. You don''t have to be so formal."


    Chen Guo nodded, but did not speak.


    "Eat it. The walnut seeds are delicious. You can have a taste."


    Pass a handful of melon seeds to Chen Guo. Xiao Xiang sees that she doesn''t mean to take it over, and raises it in front of her.


    Chen Guo hesitated for a while before he took the melon seeds.


    Xiao Xiang holding a hand melon seeds, while watching the variety show, while casually asked.


    "By the way, Guoguo, do you live here too? But I didn''t see you bring your luggage


    Be choked by her sudden words, Chen Guo suddenly coughed up.


    "Guoguo, how are you? Why are you so careless? "


    Xiao Xiang patted her on the back a few times, but there was no sign of improvement in her cough.


    He stood up, ran to the water fountain and poured her a cup of warm water.


    "Drink it, it will feel better."


    Chen Guo didn''t refuse this time. After taking the warm water, he raised his head and poured it.


    "In fact, my luggage is in the car. Mr. Ma said that he would arrange a room for me when he came back."


    After straightening out the breathing, Chen Guo put the empty cup back on the table and explained it to Xiao Xiang in a hurry.


    "And wait till he comes back? Brother Ma really is. You don''t know, they often come back late. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to staying up late anyway."


    Speaking of this, she was a little worried that Xiao Xiang would call Ma Dali.


    But, this idea just flashed from head melon, Xiao Xiang already indignant said.


    "No, I''ll call him now."


    "Xiao Xiangxiang, I really don''t need to. I don''t want to trouble Mr. Ma. He is very busy at ordinary times."


    "You know he''s busy? I''m afraid he''s too busy to forget about it. "


    This time, Xiao Xiang ignored her refusal, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ma Dali.


    In less than five minutes, Xiao Xiang ended his short conversation.


    "Go, Guoguo, I''ll take you to get your luggage now."


    Xiao Xiang looks at Chen Guo and smiles. She pulls her and runs out.


    "But, Xiangxiang, Mr. Ma, he..."


    "I''ll leave the room next door for you and him to rest assured."


    "Although no one lived in that room before, there would be servants cleaning it every day. It''s very clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, what Chen Guo wants to say most is that she is just under Mr. Mu''s hands. How can she live next to Miss Xiao''s room.


    Even if Mr. Mu had said to let her live in the villa before, if she really wanted to live, she should also live with the servants.


    However, seeing Xiao Xiang so excited, she was not easy to interrupt.


    I can only follow her steps and rush to the parking garage.


    When they take their luggage and go back to Chen Guo''s room, after they have packed everything, the door has been knocked outside."Miss Xiao, dinner is ready."


    "Well, I''ll come down in a minute. You go down first."


    The maid answered, and heard the footsteps coming in.


    That night, under the strong "invitation" of Xiao Xiang.


    Chen Guo sat down at the side dining table and had dinner with their mother and daughter.


    At the beginning, Chen Guo was still a little nervous, but later, chatting with them, her mood gradually relaxed.


    "By the way, Guoguo, I heard from Zichuan that you are not bad. Anyway, we have time in the evening. I want you to teach me."


    Putting a piece of seafood meat in Yang Xue''s bowl, Xiao Xiang looks at Chen Guo on his right side, and his eyes are full of hope.


    "Zichuan and brother ma have taught me some before, but you know they often come back late."


    Chen Guo pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Xiang with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, I don''t know much, but I can teach you. "


    "Guoguo, is it true? Are you really willing to help me? "


    On hearing that she would teach her, Xiao Xiang was happy and began to complain about muzichuan.


    "Do you know? Although Zichuan promised to teach me, every time he taught two or three nights, he was not free on the fourth night. "


    "If I learn half, if I don''t, everything is half a bucket of water..."


    Watching Xiao Xiang complain all the way, and Chen Guo can only listen quietly, Yang Xue can''t help but smile.


    "Xiangxiang, let Guoguo have a meal at ease. You can see that she has forgotten to eat just by listening to you."


    "It''s OK, aunt. It''s OK. Some things are uncomfortable in my heart. It''s better to say it."


    Xiao Xiang realized later that he had said too much tonight.


    Shallow cough, she looked at Chen Guo: "Guo Guo, eat quickly, the food is cold."


    Chen Guo nodded and began to eat again.


    A meal, in three people talking and laughing, quietly spent.


    ¡­¡­ In the wing room of a bar, Mu Zichuan drinks red wine one after another, while Ma Dali sits quietly.


    Tonight''s atmosphere is unspeakably depressing. Ma Dali wanted to stop Mu Zichuan, but he didn''t have the courage in the end.

 Chapter 2088

    When they got to the wing room, about five minutes later, the door of the wing room was knocked from the outside.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. Beiming is here." The respectful voice of a bartender came in immediately.


    Ma Dali did not want to, Huodi stood up, strode to the door, even opened the door.


    "Mr. Beiming." Seeing the northern night, Ma Dali nodded and called softly.


    Beiming night just nodded and crossed to muzichuan.


    "Mr. mu, if it''s all right, I''ll go out first."


    Looking at the man still drinking red wine, Ma Dali had to be more careful when he spoke this time.


    However, muzichuan did not pay any attention to him. He glanced at Beiming night and continued to drink.


    Ma Dali understood, bent over to them, turned and backed out. After going out, he gently closed the door.


    "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. I suddenly came to see you today. What''s the matter?"


    Beiming night came to the sofa not far from muzichuan and sat down. He also picked up the red wine and poured it for himself.


    If the man doesn''t have anything important, he won''t ask him out in person.


    So, even if he hadn''t opened his mouth, the night of the northern underworld might have guessed something.


    It will make him behave so badly. I''m afraid it''s just the girl.


    "Can hypnosis recall a person''s lost memory?"


    I don''t know how long later, muzichuan suddenly looked at the northern night, his eyes were extremely deep.


    "Do you want to restore her memory in this way?"


    North night picked pick eyebrow, hypnosis can call back memory, this statement he really heard.


    Muzichuan raised the goblet full of red wine and drank it in one gulp.


    "Don''t you mean there''s such a number one in long Chuhan''s place?"


    "That''s right, but..."


    "But what?" Muzichuan held the five fingers of the cup tightly.


    "It''s said that his people have already divided things. I''m afraid it will take some time to find the girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    As agreed just now, after dinner, Chen Guo and Xiao Xiang stayed in the main house until eight o''clock, then they got on the sightseeing bus and drove back to the mountain.


    That night, it was not until Xiao Xiang and them came back from the back mountain that Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali happened to return to the main house.


    Xiao Xiang did not ask where he had gone, but it was not bad to smell the strong wine on him.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. Ma." See them back, Chen Guo immediately should be in the past, respectfully called.


    "Come to my study."


    Muzichuan didn''t even look at her, but it was obvious that he was talking to her.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Until their figure disappeared in the stairway, Chen Guo took his eyes back.


    "Go back to my study, Mr. Xiang."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xiao Xiang waved his hand and turned to the sofa in the hall.


    After running 2000 meters just now, my legs are very tired. It''s not too late to have a rest before going back to my room.


    Chen GuoChong nodded to her, then turned and stepped to the stairs.


    When she comes to Mu Zichuan''s study, Chen Guo knocks on the door three times. When she gets the response from the people inside, she pushes the door and goes in.


    What she didn''t expect was that even Ma Dali was in it.


    Nodding to Ma Dali, Chen Guo strides to Mu Zichuan, who is sitting behind the desk.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    "I''ve been with the girl all day. Have you found anything wrong?"


    Mu Zichuan''s deep eyes have been on the laptop screen, while his hands are crossed on the table, and his voice is indifferent.


    "Mr. huimu, I haven''t found anything suspicious yet."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He was silent for a while before he continued.


    "I''ll take the girl away from Dongling for two days. You and Dali will stay here."


    Although, Chen Guo has some doubts in his heart, he doesn''t know what he means by this.


    However, she also knows that Mr. Mu will look for her tonight, and must have something to explain.


    So, she did not speak, just waiting for him to continue.


    "Go to the maid in charge of washing tomorrow and find a set of girl''s clothes. Dali will tell you what to do next."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Get out." Muzichuan waved his hand.


    "Yes." Chen Guo should a, took the lead to retreat from the study.


    Less than ten minutes after Chen Guo left, Mu Zichuan stepped out of his study.


    After standing in the corridor for a while, he went straight to Xiao Xiang''s room.


    When he entered the room, Xiao Xiang happened to take a bath in the bathroom.


    He sat down on the sofa beside him, didn''t knock on the bathroom door, just waited quietly.About ten minutes later, the bathroom door was pushed open from inside.


    However, when he saw the figure suddenly appeared in the room, Xiao Xiang was still scared to retreat two steps subconsciously.


    "What? Am I that terrible? " Mu Zichuan picked the eyebrows and didn''t think so.


    Now, it''s not that he''s not a terrible problem. It''s that how can he suddenly appear here?


    "No one answered the knock, so I came in." Easily see through her mind, Mu Zichuan light said.


    Xiao Xiang only felt helpless, he was a big man''s family, unexpectedly so casually broke in.


    Does he really not think there is a problem at all? Or is he used to it?


    With a breath in the dark, Xiao Xiang wiped her wet long hair at will and walked slowly to the dressing table.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    As she asked, Xiao Xiang plugged in the hair dryer and slowly blew her hair.


    Mu Zichuan stood up, pulled the chair to one side, naturally pushed it behind Xiao Xiang, and even let her sit down.


    "I''m going to take you to a place tomorrow."


    Come on, muzichuan took the hair dryer and carefully blew it to Xiao Xiang.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang is thinking about things and doesn''t notice how ambiguous their actions are now.


    "Where to? Will my mother go? "


    "We''re just leaving for two days. My aunt will stay with my uncle."


    "She knows that already?" Xiao Xiang frowned unconsciously.


    Mu Zichuan looked at her calmly through the mirror.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang somehow knew his answer.


    "But, Zichuan, where are we going?"


    "Oriental International, there is something wrong with Mingchuan. I need your help."


    "To help you?" Xiao Xiang was more puzzled.


    She just contacted his company. Can she really help him?


    "Dali and Chen Guo will be watching here. Don''t worry."


    She''s not worried about this. With Guoguo and brother Ma, she''s a hundred to rest assured.


    But wait! What did he just say? He said Guoguo and brother Ma would stay here?


    Does that mean they are the only two going to Orient International? What the hell did he take her for?

 Chapter 2089

    "Tomorrow afternoon at two thirty." Mu Zichuan turned off the hair dryer and put it back on the dressing table.


    "Your hair is dry, and it''s getting late. Go to bed early. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiang Mu Na nodded, his head was in a mess, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    It was not until Mu Zichuan left the room and closed the door that Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    Looking at the door which was closed again, I was stunned for a long time. Then I got up and sat down by the bed.


    After thinking about it, I don''t know why Mu Zichuan brought himself back to Dongfang International.


    I don''t know how long she sat on the bed, but she slowly went to bed.


    Although there is something wrong with Mingchuan, she needs to go back to help.


    But is it too urgent? I''ll leave tomorrow and talk to her about it tonight.


    However, think about Xiao Xiang also relieved later, all said it was urgent, can we foresee it in advance?


    Just, in the heart still have so silk uneasiness, but, want to say for what uneasiness, she can''t say.


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, but still unable to sleep, Xiao Xiang climbed down from the bed again.


    I came to the French window and looked at the backyard. There were still many brothers patrolling there.


    I don''t know how long I stood there. Xiao Xiangqian took a breath and then turned back to the bed to sit down.


    Probably because just now training too long, lay down not long, then slowly sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­ In the hall of the main room, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali sat there, drinking and chatting.


    "I''m going out with Chen Guo tomorrow. The girl said she had something to buy."


    "You go out with her and call me if you need anything."


    After tasting several mouthfuls of red wine, Mu Zichuan sipped his lips and looked up at Ma Dali sitting opposite him.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    As soon as their words were finished, Mu Zichuan''s SMS tone suddenly rang.


    He opened his eyes and drank the rest of the red wine: "go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan sat there for almost half an hour, finished the last bit of red wine in the bottle, and then he stood up and turned to go upstairs.


    Just the man standing in the corner didn''t notice. When he left the hall, he had already been seen by Mu Zichuan.


    Looking at the figure quietly left, Ma Dali stepped out of the room.


    "Mr. Mu is really clever." After coming to muzichuan, he snorted coldly: "let''s leave everything to us tomorrow."


    Muzichuan did not respond, just looking at the direction that the man left, a pair of cloud eyes more deep up.


    I''m tired of moving his woman''s mind in Mr. Mu''s territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Xiao Xiang''s going to bed early, it was just that night, for someone, but it was very hard.


    After entering the bathroom and taking a shower, Little Joe is going to turn off his notebook and go to bed.


    But just as she sat down from her chair, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Looking at the screen, Xiao Qiao hesitated for a long time. When the phone was about to hang up automatically, he gently pressed the answer button.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Huo?" The other side doesn''t talk, Little Joe can only ask first.


    "You should know better than anyone why I come to you." Huo lingxu is silent for a long time, just indifferent way.


    By his words scared a jump, small Qiao Leng is to use two or three seconds to completely recover.


    Although she probably guessed what he was looking for tonight, some things were not clear, and she didn''t live a stable life.


    "Mr. Huo, I advise you to stop here and stop thinking about hurting Xiangxiang."


    "Hurt her?" On the other end of the phone, there were two shallow low smiles.


    But the laughter in Little Joe''s ear made her feel as if she couldn''t find any temperature.


    "You have such a good relationship with you? So good that you''d rather sacrifice yourself and your family for her? "


    "Mr. Huo, you, you..."


    She and her family What does it mean?


    "What''s the matter with me? If you know what I''m going to do, I can assume that nothing has happened. On the contrary, you know what I''m going to do


    "What''s more, you can only blame yourself for meddling."


    Drink coffee, drink coffee, have to come to destroy his good.


    If she hadn''t come out to stop her that night, she would have pulled the girl away, for fear that his plan had been completed.


    "Xiangxiang and you have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to harm her?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Huo lingxu snorted coldly: "you have to ask your boss directly about this."


    "If you dare to tell me what happened last time, I''ll take care of the consequences.""If you want your parents to spend their old age safely, please remember what I said to you tonight."


    What else does Xiao Qiao want to say? The phone has been hung up by Huo lingxu.


    Looking at the four words "end of call" on the screen, Xiao Qiao only felt that his head was blank.


    Before that, she thought Huo lingxu was a talented young man.


    However, since that incident, the view of him has changed completely.


    On the surface, he is a modest young man, but he doesn''t want to be. On the surface, he is a dangerous and cunning hypocrite.


    I can even think of such a mean way of putting medicine in my drink.


    No way! She must not let Xiangxiang be hurt by him and ignore it.


    But what should she do?


    He also said just now that if she divulges half a sentence, I''m afraid Huo lingxu''s next target will be her parents.


    What on earth should she do?


    Since ancient times, friendship and friendship are in a dilemma. How to choose between them?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Little Joe slowly got up and went back to the bed.


    Should she tell Xiangxiang about it or not? Expose the man in front of her?


    If nothing happened to her, what happened to her in the future, could her conscience live with her?


    But if I told her, she and her parents, they


    That night, Little Joe almost to four or five o''clock in the morning, just fell asleep in the past.


    Only until the moment she fell asleep, she still couldn''t come up with a perfect way.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she returned to the company the next day, she couldn''t see Xiao Xiang.


    After asking colleagues, I found out that she and Mr. Mu had gone back to Oriental International on business, and it would take about one or two days to come back.


    What''s the matter? Wait for Xiao Xiang to come back from Dongfang International. Let''s make it clear to her face to face.


    Think so, small Qiao shallow vomited a breath, this just returned to own desk, continued to be busy.


    But when will Xiao Xiang come back?

 Chapter 2090

    After getting up that morning, Xiao Xiang, with the help of Yang Xue, packed up and went out with Mu Zichuan.


    I bought something on the way to the airport. After lunch in the airport, they got on the plane.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiang did not ask Mu Zichuan why he suddenly wanted to go back to Oriental International.


    Because she knew that if he wanted to say it, even if she didn''t ask, he would consciously tell her.


    What''s more, he seems to be in a bad mood today. Maybe there is something wrong with Mingchuan.


    If you ask yourself again, I''m afraid it will make him more annoyed.


    "Back to Oriental International, I''ll take you to meet someone first."


    Murakawa said, quietly resting on the back of his chair.


    "Meet someone?"


    Xiao Xiang, who was still meditating, immediately got excited when he heard his words.


    "Who? Why did you take me to see him? Did I know him before? "


    But didn''t he say that because something happened to Mingchuan, they needed to go back?


    He wants her to meet someone. Who on earth?


    "I don''t know." Mu Zichuan slowly, then opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Although my uncle''s condition has stabilized, there is no sign of waking up for so many days."


    "I met him last night and decided to come back to the famous brain doctor of Oriental International..."


    Knowing that she would ask after all, she would still be entangled in this matter.


    Although, it''s really unfair to know that I lied to her like this.


    However, he would rather know the truth than let her stay in Dongling to take the risk.


    He asked Dali and Chen Guo to stay. In fact, he wanted to use Chen Guo to lead the enemy out.


    He didn''t want to talk to her about it for the time being, so that she wouldn''t have to feel guilty again.


    So, that time on the plane, muzichuan spoke to her patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After muzichuan and Xiao Xiang left, Ma Dali personally sent Yang Xue to the hospital and asked people to guard her, so he turned back to the villa.


    When he returned to the main room, Chen Guo, who had changed the clothes Xiao Xiang usually wore, and about 20 brothers, were waiting there.


    "Mr. Ma, everything is ready." See him come in, Chen Guo stands up from sofa, welcomed past to him actively.


    Ma vigorously nodded, subconsciously looked at the watch: "everything according to plan."


    "Yes."


    The brothers answered in unison, followed Ma Dali, quickly left the main house and went to the parking garage.


    For fear of being seen, Ma Dali didn''t get on the bus when he came to the garage, but came to the public.


    "Today, Mr. Mu is not in Dongling, and there are many things in the company."


    "I''ll send Miss Xiao to go shopping later, and I''ll go back to work with her directly. Remember to be good uncle and aunt."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma."


    In this way, after the three cars came to the city along the ring road, Ma Dali drove to the East.


    But the two cars behind dropped their heads and went in the opposite direction.


    With the car behind, the man immediately took out his walkie talkie and began to speak.


    "The target has just left Huanshan road and is heading east on Lianmian road. All units, please pay attention."


    I repeated it twice before the man hung up.


    His hands on the steering wheel were tight, so he stepped on the accelerator again and kept up with Ma Dali''s car.


    When muzichuan left Dongling, he was afraid that this was the best mobile phone meeting.


    Although, for Ma Dali, they are still a little afraid, but if they miss this opportunity, they don''t know when to wait.


    "Attention units, attention units! The target''s car just went down from the underground parking garage of Rongfu shopping mall! "


    Say it, the man threw down his walkie talkie, immediately stepped on the gas and drove to the underground parking lot of Rongfu shopping mall.


    "Brother Ma, wait a minute. My mobile phone seems to have left in the car. Can you open the door for me and I''ll go back and get it?"


    "Good." Ma Dali answered, pressed the key, and the door was opened immediately.


    Originally, she had already come outside the elevator, but Ma Dali had to follow her when she saw that she was going back.


    Feeling the change around him, Ma energetically strode forward and came to Chen Guo.


    "Xiangxiang, be careful, don''t touch your head!"


    Although, he is just a casual move, but, ambush in the surrounding people, can not help but take a breath.


    However, after hearing what he said, he let out a breath subconsciously.


    It turned out that she was just careful to bump her head. I thought he found something.


    Of course, only Ma Dali and their self righteous Xiao Xiang Chen Guo know if they have found anything.Even if Ma Dali didn''t speak just now, judging by her hearing, there were at least 20 or 30 people lurking here.


    Taking up the mobile phone, Chen Guo looks back at Ma Dali with a smile on his face: "found it, brother Ma, let''s go."


    Ma Dali didn''t say a word, let her go ahead, and kept up with her.


    As expected, before they could get to the elevator, the twenty people in black who were hiding around them rushed out quickly.


    A person a watermelon knife, also don''t care there will be other people watching, directly to two people split.


    "Be careful!" Ma Dali shouts out, wrong footstep, protecting Chen Guo behind him.


    With a wave, a telescopic iron bar did not know when, had been firmly in his hand.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Ma Dali was about to say something, but he didn''t want to be surrounded by other men with watermelon knives.


    "Today I''ll see where you can go."


    All of a sudden, a male voice, which is strange and somewhat familiar to Ma Dali, came over.


    Li Jianneng, yes, he is the middle-aged man who has been lurking in the villa.


    Although, at ordinary times, he moves slowly, there is a sense of weakness.


    However, today, he is like a different person. When he picks up the watermelon knife to chop them, he is not soft at all.


    "Who''s looking you in the eye? What''s the purpose of your coming to Mr. Mu''s place? "


    Even though he knows that the comer is not good, Ma Dali really wants to know who the other party is aiming at.


    "When I''m dying, do you still have the mind to think about these messy problems?"


    "Hurry up and hand over the smelly girl behind you, otherwise, I will let you know how to write the word regret."


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a clear and distinct female voice with some disdain came out from behind Ma Dali.


    What? That voice how to listen to also don''t seem to be that wench of, for a moment, seem to have what from his head melon in quick flash.


    "Damn it! How dare you cheat me! I think you are tired of living! "


    Li Jianneng originally had a proud smile on his face, because Chen Guo''s words were completely black in an instant.


    "Neither of you can get out of here today!"

 Chapter 2091

    "Are you sure?"


    Ma Dali gave a cold hum and a beep, whistling softly when the crowd couldn''t take precautions.


    "I think all the people here can go out today, but we have to see who is so unlucky to be carried out horizontally."


    Voice just fell, Shua Shua, more than a dozen men in black suits, also from all over the garage.


    Seeing the people from all directions, Li Jianneng''s face became more ugly.


    "Brothers, come on! I promise they won''t think of going out alive today


    "Yes The people of the other side responded in unison.


    Then, one by one, with watermelon knives in their hands, they flew to them with angry faces


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, muzichuan and Xiaoxiang have landed safely on the East International side.


    They got off the plane. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Zichuan, where should we go first? How about going back to the company? "


    Although Xiao Xiang also wanted to see the doctor in muzichuankou earlier.


    However, for Mingchuan''s current situation, she is anxious to know.


    Mu Zichuan subconsciously raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s 4:45


    I don''t know what''s going on in Dongling. Why hasn''t Dali called him?


    When Mu Zichuan thought about it, he thought that when he got on the plane, his mobile phone had been turned off.


    Mu Zichuan frowned slightly and immediately took out his cell phone from his pocket, then turned it off.


    However, not only the call prompt, even the SMS did not receive a message.


    "Zichuan, what''s the matter? Why do you look so bad? What happened? "


    Muzichuan didn''t think it through, but his uncontrollable expression was accidentally seen by Xiao Xiang.


    "Nothing. I just got the news. The doctor may be out tonight and won''t be back until tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Seeing his lost soul just now, he could not help shivering.


    Muzichuan is famous for his steadiness. No matter what happens, he never changes his face.


    Just now, he frowned, but he really saw something.


    When Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang leave the airport and arrive at the gate of the airport, there is already a black nanny car waiting there.


    "Mr. mu." Seeing them coming out, the driver of the nanny car immediately got out of the car and welcomed them.


    Muzichuan did not pay attention to him, but glanced at Xiao Xiang''s luggage.


    The man understood and immediately bowed to Xiao Xiang: "Miss, give me your luggage and I''ll help you get on the bus."


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked up at muzichuan. She didn''t see what he said. Then she looked at the driver and pushed the luggage to him.


    "Thank you." She gave the driver a smile.


    This time, Mu Zichuan didn''t sit with Xiao Xiang, because he said that he just got off the plane and was a little sleepy. He needed to lie down and have a rest.


    Xiao Xiang also did not say much, under the leadership of the driver, directly on the co driver''s seat.


    "Mr. mu, where are you going now?"


    After getting on the bus, the driver looked at Mu Zichuan in the rearview mirror and asked carefully.


    "Villa."


    Let''s talk about it. Mu Zichuan''s eyes are resting on the back of his chair.


    Seeing that he was so inferior to the driver, even Xiao Xiang didn''t say a word more to disturb him.


    In this way, along the way, the three were quiet.


    However, before the two people did not pay attention to themselves, muzichuan slowly opened his eyes, did not hum, eyes staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Now call him, Xiao Xiang will hear.


    What''s more, if there is still fierce fighting over there, he will certainly distract us.


    Although muzichuan believed in Ma Dali''s ability from the bottom of his heart, he was still uneasy.


    The car walked on the road for about ten minutes. Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s telephone rang.


    Looking at the screen of his mobile phone, he said faintly, "stop the car."


    Just a simple word, but inexplicably scared to sit in front of the driver, the whole body can not stop, slightly shaking.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." With a respectful reply, he drove the car and stopped by the side of the road.


    Muzichuan took his mobile phone and stepped down from the car.


    Even through the window, I couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    However, Xiao Xiang can see clearly, muzichuan a thick eyebrow, finally able to stretch.


    Even if he didn''t tell himself just now, what happened.


    However, seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang was completely relieved.


    "Lock them all up and ask them in person to see who is behind them."


    Mu Zichuan''s voice was hoarse and low, and his eyes were deep."Yes, Mr. mu."


    "If there''s anything wrong, let me know immediately, and let Jie come to guard, so that they won''t have any trouble."


    "Yes."


    Less than two minutes later, Mu Zichuan hung up and returned to the car.


    "Drive." He glanced at the driver in front of him and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Mu Zichuan suddenly asked softly, "do you have any familiar feeling here?"


    Although, he did not name, but, fool also know who he is talking to.


    However, Xiao Xiang''s answer seems to be in his expectation.


    "No Xiao Xiang slowly, shallow breath, did not continue to say.


    Because she knew that after hearing her answer, muzichuan must be as unhappy as she was.


    The car walked on the road for nearly half an hour before stopping in front of a villa on the hillside.


    Seeing the car, even if the driver didn''t say hello to the security guard, the security guard sitting in the security booth had opened the door for them.


    Even, leaving the security booth, he rushed out and bowed to the car and said respectfully, "Mr. mu."


    However, the driver didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he continued to drive inside.


    To tell the truth, after seeing the villa of muzichuan in Dongling before, Xiao Xiang has been completely amazed by its scale.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to Dongfang International and entered the villa, Xiao Xiang was completely shocked by everything in front of her.


    Do you want it this big? Is there a lot of people in his family?


    A series of doubts rush through Xiao Xiang''s head, making her not know where she is now.


    Until the car came to the garage, the driver at her side for the third time to remind, Xiao Xiang just completely reaction.


    "Miss Xiao, get out of the car." Looking at Xiao Xiang, the driver said politely.


    "Good." Xiao Xiang restrained himself, untied his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    WOW! It''s really big here! It can compete with the imperial court!


    "Do you have a lot of people in your family?" Looking at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang blurted out without even thinking about it.

 Chapter 2092

    "Do servants count?"


    Mu Zichuan picked to pick eyebrow, a little don''t know this wench head melon, in think what disorderly things.


    "Besides the servants?" Xiao Xiang asked again.


    "Son Jin sometimes can come over here to live a few days, in addition, is me a person."


    "But from now on, if you want to live here, I''m welcome."


    Xiao Xiang looked at the driver who had gone far away with his luggage, and his forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Do you usually behave like this in front of your servants and subordinates?"


    White muzichuan one eye, Xiao Xiang also lazy and he continued to talk about this topic.


    "Where is the main house? Are we going to go now? "


    Muzichuan nodded and pointed to the direction where the driver had just left: "the main house is in front."


    Xiao Xiang ignored him and strode to the direction of the main house.


    However, along the way, she still couldn''t help looking around at the scenery.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Muzichuan, who had been quietly following her, asked in a soft voice with a slight lift of his lips.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, just inside the heart of the depression, but also because of the beauty in front of him, and disappeared.


    "Shall I show you around the villa later?"


    "But didn''t you mean to take me out? It''s over five now. "


    Xiao Xiang stopped, although, she really want to go around in the villa, but, this will not spoil the fun of Zichuan?


    "As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want."


    "Although I came back this time for Mingchuan''s sake, bringing you back here is also one of my purposes."


    "You were here before you lost your memory. Do you remember?"


    "I''m here? What am I doing here? " Xiao Xiang looked back at him, surprised.


    "It''s just a friend''s birthday, so I''ll bring you to his party."


    "Nangong Xueer, do you remember this girl?"


    Xueer, Xiao Xiang, of course she remembers, but he suddenly mentioned what she did?


    Easy to see through her mind, Mu Zichuan habitually stretched out his big hand and gently rubbed it on her soft hair.


    "Do you want to see her? She''s at Orient International, too. "


    When he said that, Xiao Xiang began to think seriously.


    Although the name Xueer is not strange to her, she is not familiar with it.


    Even if they meet, they don''t know what the topic is.


    "Think about it first. I''m not in a hurry to let you reply. Anyway, even if I go, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Come on, I''ll show you back to the main room first."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, followed his steps, and walked slowly to the main house with him.


    When he came to the gate of the main house, Xiao Xiang was completely confused by everything in front of him.


    She said it was the hall, but now she stood at the entrance of the hall and looked in, almost unable to see the innermost stairway.


    By any estimate, the hall is at least 500 meters long.


    As for width She didn''t know how to estimate it, because there were so many buildings in it that she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Xiao, welcome back!"


    Xiao Xiang''s thoughts are still lax, and the respectful voice of all the people has sounded in unison.


    Startled by the sound, Xiao Xiang''s eyes came back.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    The servants, men and women, each in two rows, stood neatly on both sides of the entrance to the hall, looking at them with a cheerful smile on their faces.


    "Dinner is ready, sir."


    After everyone stepped down, a man who was obviously a housekeeper welcomed them and said with a smile.


    Muzichuan nodded and looked down at him. His voice was not as cold as usual: "is Xiangxiang''s room ready?"


    "Yes, sir. Miss Xiao''s room is ready and ready to check in at any time."


    After dinner, muzichuan left the main house with Xiao Xiang.


    I got on the sightseeing bus that I had prepared for them in the morning and strolled in the villa.


    In the front yard of muzichuan''s villa on the other side of Dongling, Xiao Xiang could walk in half an hour, even if he didn''t take a sightseeing car.


    However, this villa, only the front yard, even if you get on the sightseeing bus, you have to walk for more than ten minutes.


    Xiao Xiang had been so surprised that he could not speak, but later he saw more scenery, and gradually he was not so surprised.


    But suddenly a little feeling up, the rich and poor can be so different.


    Before, when she and her mother lived in Dikai City, the conditions of the community were not too bad, but they were not much better.


    If muzichuan didn''t come to her at the beginning, he would even take them back to Dongling and let them stay in her villa.Xiao Xiang can''t imagine how big a villa can be.


    "Don''t you feel lonely living alone in such a big villa?"


    Looking at the scenery around, Xiao Xiang asked casually.


    "So even if I come back here, I''ll just stay in the main room and try not to go anywhere else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang never thought that he should answer himself so frankly.


    When she asked this question just now, she was just curious.


    It''s really strange to live in such a big villa alone, isn''t it?


    However, after listening to his answer, Xiao Xiang felt pity for him.


    Mingchuan boss Mu Zichuan, his wealth and status, in other people''s eyes, is so far away.


    Even her own is the same, for what he has, also envied for a long time.


    However, I gradually realized that ordinary people can only see the scenery on the surface of others, but can''t see what they pay behind others.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, No."


    "Do you want to practice tonight?" Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan stopped teasing her. He sipped his lips and asked softly.


    "Practice? Is there a piano here, too? " Looking at the man beside him, Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe it.


    Muzichuan nodded: "it''s also in the back mountain. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­ However, this time they did not stay in Houshan for a long time.


    Probably because just got off the plane, a woman only practiced for half an hour, and her eyelids almost couldn''t hold up.


    After they came out of the cabin and got on the sightseeing bus, Xiao Xiang fell asleep beside muzichuan.


    It''s also beautiful, but the girl beside me is more beautiful!


    Looking at Xiao Xiang sleeping in the past, Mu Zichuan pulled over the sightseeing bus and looked at her quietly.


    I don''t know how long he looked at it. He put out his big palm and was about to touch her cheek.


    But did not expect, at this time, the damn telephone ring suddenly rang up.


    Do not want to, quickly pick up the phone, directly pressed the mute.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiang just moved. After finding a more comfortable position, he fell asleep again.

 Chapter 2093

    Muzichuan got out of the car, came to the corner, looked back at the girl lying on the car, and then connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" After waiting for the phone to connect, Mu Zichuan asked calmly.


    "Mr. mu, something happened here..."


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xiang was sent back to his room by muzichuan. After he told his servants to look at her, he left the villa alone.


    Until the next day, when it was almost dawn, muzichuan stepped on the morning dew and stepped into the door of the villa.


    No one knows where he went all night last night, and no one dares to ask where he went.


    Because the only one who dared to ask was completely unaware that night.


    Even if the servants saw muzichuan go out, none of them dared to say a word in front of Xiao Xiang.


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up in a daze at the knock of the maid.


    Sitting on the bed, after waking up, she tried to think about last night.


    However, she only remembers that she and muzichuan went to Houshan to practice the piano. She seems to have completely forgotten what happened after that.


    Xiao Xiangqian breathed a sigh, then climbed down from the big bed, stretched, and stepped into the bathroom.


    They said it was a bathroom, but Xiao Xiang was surprised to find that the area of the bathroom was almost larger than that of Dikai city and the hall of their house.


    This kind of life is really attractive, but she somehow resisted it.


    Is it too extravagant?


    Looking at the layout inside, Xiao Xiang can''t help but compare with the environment of those poor mountainous areas she has been to before.


    They are the same people, but why can their living conditions be so different?


    If she becomes so rich one day, she will donate part of her extra money.


    However, these are just casual thoughts. Let''s wait until she gets rich.


    Now I still live in other people''s places, not to mention donating to others, it''s very good to support my parents by my own ability.


    After collecting the spirit, Xiao Xiang stepped out of the bathroom and remembered that he had not taken a bath before he went to bed last night.


    She went to her suitcase, took a casual suit and went back to the bathroom to wash.


    When Xiao Xiang came out of the bathroom again, it was almost eight o''clock.


    Is hesitating whether or not to go down, but the mobile phone ring up.


    "Come down, breakfast is ready."


    As soon as the phone was put through, Mu Zichuan''s voice, calm and magnetic, came over.


    "Well."


    As usual, after going downstairs, Xiao Xiang subconsciously went to pianting.


    However, I don''t want to be stopped by the old housekeeper this time.


    "Miss Xiao, please follow me to the front yard. My husband has been waiting for you outside for a long time."


    The old housekeeper didn''t say it was OK. Xiao Xiang remembered that this is not Dongling, but Oriental International.


    Not to mention the front yard, she didn''t seem to know where the side hall was.


    After going downstairs just now, she walked to the left side with all her strength. People who didn''t know where she thought she wanted to go.


    It''s also very hot in August, but it''s morning, and there will still be a little cool wind.


    What Xiao Xiang did not expect was that she was waiting for the old housekeeper to take her to a pavilion in the front yard.


    I saw a man swimming in the pool.


    What''s more, he didn''t have anything except the poor fork.


    Xiao Xiang said goodbye and sat down in a chair beside him. He didn''t dare to look at the pool.


    But if you don''t look now, it doesn''t mean that you didn''t see anything just now. God knows what she saw just now.


    A short, unruly hair, angry face, bushy eyebrows, a tall nose, and a strong chest


    What would it feel like to be under him?


    Ah! What are the dirty ideas? shame on you! Why do you suddenly think of this?


    Although, she just thought that if she was pressed by him, she would be completely out of breath.


    However, this idea is too dirty, too shameful!


    Xiao Xiang shook his head hard. He didn''t dare to continue to think.


    "Miss Xiao, breakfast is ready. Mr. Mu has ordered you to eat first after you come. You don''t have to wait for him."


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help smiling at her embarrassed appearance.


    Mu Zichuan can swim here, for him, it seems no wonder.


    "Does Mu and Zichuan have this habit?"


    Xiao Xiang still raised her hand to block her sight. She looked up at the old housekeeper and said curiously.


    "It''s a habit, but it''s rare for me to swim in the morning these years."


    The old housekeeper poured the hot milk for Xiao Xiang, and he went back truthfully.Xiao Xiang nodded and quickly sat down in the chair on the other side.


    The chair was facing away from the swimming, so she could see it any way she wanted.


    On this thought, Xiao Xiang''s tight heart finally relaxed completely.


    "With so many people here, isn''t he afraid to be seen?"


    Xiao Xiang picked up the bread in front of him, put sesame paste on it, muttered and complained.


    Don''t know why, think of his body, may be seen by other women, her heart will feel bad.


    "Miss Xiao, you can rest assured that every time you go swimming, you will inform us in advance."


    "Except for me and the security guard who is patrolling in the front yard, other people will consciously avoid it."


    Listen to him say so, Xiao Xiang face also finally found the past smile.


    It''s just that Mu Zichuan is not her own person. Now the old housekeeper explains this to her


    Oh, no! Did he misunderstand something?


    "Uncle, actually, I don''t mean that. I and Zichuan, he..."


    "Miss Xiao, you can call me Lao Xu directly in the future. My husband usually calls me like this."


    Lao Xu said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll step down first."


    "When you swim, you don''t like to be watched by outsiders."


    Knowing what Xiao Xiang wanted to say, Lao Xu said in a busy soft voice, "in front of Mr. Xiao, Miss Xiao is not an outsider."


    Xiao Xiang is really defeated by him, the master is like that, now even his housekeeper is like this, still let people live?


    However, Xiao Xiang is not in the mood to think about these things.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, I just think about how to eliminate them all.


    So, when Mu Zichuan came up from the swimming pool, he only saw someone eating without paying attention to appearance.


    I seldom take off my clothes in front of her and show my recognized figure.


    I thought she would just stare at herself like other women, but now


    However, Xiao Xiang naturally did not know what he was thinking.


    What''s more, she didn''t even notice that he had come up from the pool and looked at her from behind.


    Suddenly, a low cough came from behind. Xiao Xiang almost choked when he was so scared.

 Chapter 2094

    As soon as Xiao Xiang turned around, he complained subconsciously, but he didn''t want to look back. He saw that he was wearing a nightgown, and drops of water were dripping from his short hair.


    Leaning on the stone pillar, the collar was slightly open, revealing her strong chest muscles. Just a glance, she was already looked silly.


    Quiet but lazy, low-key but arrogant, vigorous but good-looking, undeniable, this man, indeed beautiful, even as a woman''s own, is also very jealous.


    Seeing him coming up from the swimming pool, the old housekeeper, who had been guarding the side, immediately came over with a pot of hot coffee.


    He did not disturb, just came to another position, and poured coffee for muzichuan.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan was finally satisfied.


    Shallow smile, step to her side by the past.


    It was not until Zhang Junyi''s angry face got closer and closer that Xiao Xiang suddenly woke up.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    She held her breath and felt the man''s breath spreading from him. Xiao Xiang could hardly open her eyes.


    "What am I going to do? Aren''t you supposed to know best? "


    Seeing her nervous appearance, muzichuan couldn''t help but smile, and there was some provocation in her words.


    "You say that you look at me like this every time. Isn''t that trying to seduce me?"


    "However, it''s normal to think about it. After all, any woman who sees me can''t help but think about me


    With a slight smile, Mu Zichuan stretched out his index finger and gently hooked Xiao Xiang''s chin.


    "How can I forget that you are also a woman, and they should be no different."


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Your nature hasn''t changed."


    "Mu, Mu Zichuan, what do you say? Let go of me. "


    Xiao Xiang also thought about how to let him retreat, but he didn''t want to say so, so he really let go.


    Put so fast, make her a little psychological preparation also have no, also don''t know why, in the heart suddenly like little what that.


    Empty, stuffy, anyway, it''s not good at all.


    "Breakfast soon. It''s going to be cold."


    Come on, Mu Zichuan goes around the table and sits down in the chair opposite Xiao Xiang.


    Slender legs up, people languidly back in the chair, right hand picked up a cup of coffee, slowly taste up.


    Xiao Xiang slowly turned his head, just one eye, again by his appearance, deeply immersed in.


    Do you want to be so charming? Why didn''t she find out before?


    When he was mentioned in front of her, she only felt that he was no different from ordinary people.


    But, why now suddenly


    "What are you thinking? If you don''t have breakfast soon, today''s schedule is very tense. "


    Seeing that she has been staring at herself, although muzichuan is very happy, as he said, today''s journey is really tense.


    "I see." Xiao Xiang restrained himself, and then he continued to eat.


    Only this time, she did not dare to look up at him again, for fear that she would lose her manners again.


    After breakfast, it was nearly nine o''clock. They went back to their rooms, sorted themselves out and went out again.


    "Is it time to go back to the company, or what?" Xiao Xiang looked at Mu Zichuan, who was concentrating on driving, and asked carefully.


    Why would you be careful? Just because I did such a shameful thing just now, I feel embarrassed now.


    "Go back to the company first, you wait for me there for an hour, and then I''ll take you to the doctor."


    Muzichuan didn''t look at her. He just drove seriously.


    However, even if it''s just the side, Xiao Xiang also found that this man, no matter from which angle, is so perfect.


    "If you look again, I don''t mind asking you in the car."


    All of a sudden, a low and husky male voice rang out. Xiao Xiang was so scared that he stopped breathing. He immediately took his eyes back and didn''t even look at him again.


    I don''t know what this man is made of. How can he know that he is looking at him when he drives so seriously?


    Xiao Xiang shallow breathed a breath, nodded his lips: "from here back to the company, probably how long?"


    "Ten minutes."


    "Oh."


    Anyway, ten minutes passed quickly. Just shut up and stop talking.


    The more people say and make mistakes, the more she sees and is embarrassed.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang simply closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair and stopped looking.


    "Call me when you get there." She whispered.


    Muzichuan did not respond, but Xiao Xiang can be sure that his own words, the other side must have listened.


    As she expected, when they appeared together in the lobby of Mingchuan building, none of the people present did not pay attention to them.The girls, in particular, were very happy to see muzichuan go back.


    Even, some obviously make up in advance because of the arrival of Mu Zichuan.


    However, seeing Mu Zichuan''s side, those eyes that could almost kill her directly were also sent over.


    If it''s OK, she really doesn''t want to come in. Anyway, it''s just an hour. She just stays in the car and waits.


    She just said that she would not come in, but no matter what she said, someone would not allow it.


    Even though the girls in the lobby were courteous to muzichuan, the man didn''t even look them in the eye once.


    However, for them, this is also a normal thing.


    I went into the four person elevator with Mu Zichuan, at the moment when the elevator door was about to close.


    Xiao Xiang did not expect to see those girls, one by one just face that smile, also in an instant away.


    The first reason is that muzichuan didn''t even look at himself.


    The second reason, I''m afraid, is that I''m inexplicably around muzichuan today.


    She doesn''t want to, but she really can''t.


    However, to tell you the truth, seeing those girls so jealous of themselves, Xiao Xiang had a sense of pride in her heart.


    When the elevator reached the 18th floor, it stopped. Seeing muzichuan step out, Xiao Xiang hesitated.


    This was already the case in the lobby just now. Even if he didn''t go to see it now, Xiao Xiang could feel that countless eyes were looking at him.


    If there is no accident, all the staff in the office, men and women, stand in a row, neatly arranged in the corridor outside the elevator.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu!" Before Xiao Xiang could recover, the voices of the people began to ring respectfully.


    Mu Zichuan glanced at us calmly, then looked back at Xiao Xiang, who was stunned there, and introduced us in person.


    "This is Miss Xiao, our company''s VIP." Slowly, he looked at one of the people and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Yang, take Miss Xiao to my office, pour her a cup of warm milk tea and treat her well."

 Chapter 2095

    "Yes."


    He called the name of the girl, quickly strode out of the crowd, to muzichuan respectful response.


    "Miss Xiao, this way, please." Xiao Yang looks at Xiao Xiang and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Xiao Xiang nodded slightly and looked up at the man beside him. He seemed to have some uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Just let you go. I''ll go to the conference room for a meeting, and I''ll be back in about ten minutes."


    Muzichuan also ignored other people''s eyes, subconsciously reached out to touch Xiao Xiang''s head.


    Thanks to Xiao Xiang''s timely escape, otherwise there would be so many people here.


    If she and muzichuan do such an ambiguous thing, she doesn''t know how people will talk about them behind their back.


    Even if she came to Dongfang International, she would only stay for two days. When she went back to Dongling, no one would remember her.


    However, muzichuan is different. He is the boss of Mingchuan, and she doesn''t want him to be talked about by others behind his back.


    "I see, Xiao Yang. I''ll trouble you."


    Xiao Xiang managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded politely at the girl named Xiao Yang.


    "Let''s go."


    Let''s just say that Xiao Xiang didn''t care about anyone. He took the lead and went in the direction that Xiao Yang had just pointed out.


    But they all looked at muzichuan, and the one that fell in the air was obviously a big empty palm.


    Back to God, one by one also took back their eyes.


    In front of them, Mr. Mu has never been so close to any girl.


    This time, not only did Mr. Mu consciously want to be close to the girl just now, but it was not difficult to see that the girl was avoiding.


    You know, as long as Mr. Mu casually hook his fingers, there are countless girls who want to get close to him.


    However, just now that girl refused, really refused!


    How is that possible? They must be blinded and wrong. It''s impossible.


    However, the most important thing now is that if they continue to look at Mr. mu, they will be seen by him, and they will not wait to suffer.


    "Are you all so free? If you are so idle, you might as well transfer all of them to the construction site. "


    Sure enough, looking at the petite figure, Mu Zichuan''s face sank down.


    As soon as they heard this, they were so scared that they almost softened their legs.


    He immediately said goodbye to muzichuan and rushed back to his desk.


    In front of outsiders, is it so urgent to draw a line with him?


    This girl, doesn''t she really know how many women want to climb onto his bed all year round?


    I''m afraid I won''t show her some color. She always thinks he is so docile.


    Before I will always accommodate her ideas, but also afraid that she will once again escape from their own hands.


    Now it''s different. Her parents have agreed. What else is he worried about?


    "Mr. mu, it''s getting late, or we''d better go to the conference room first."


    Although everyone was in charge of the meeting today.


    Even if the heart is very flustered, but also can only stand there, always pay attention to the expression of muzichuan''s face.


    Muzichuan didn''t respond, but he followed him and walked slowly to the conference room.


    Girl, you wait. When you get back to Dongling, you will know what is powerful.


    Xiao Xiang only felt that his back was cold and his blood was frozen.


    However, looking back, only to see the office was Xiaoyang closed the door.


    There was no one behind her, but why did you feel that there was an unprecedented cold breath coming to her?


    Xiao Xiang kept watching until Xiao Yang stepped into the office again with the hot milk tea.


    But, obviously, the breath didn''t come from her.


    "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? "


    Xiao Yang put the milk tea on the table in front of Xiao Xiang. He looked down at her, and the two eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    Mr. Mu named himself to treat Miss Xiao well. If something happened to her here, he would not be able to get away with it.


    Looking at the side of the air conditioner for a while, Xiao Yang just seems to think of something, busy.


    "Miss Xiao, do you feel cold? If it''s cold, I''ll turn up the air conditioner for you. "


    "No, no, I''m just thinking about something. It''s OK, Xiao Yang. Go down and do your work. I''ll just stay here myself."


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to continue talking with herself, Xiao Yang was even uneasy.


    However, he hesitated for a while and finally withdrew from the office.


    In order to let his body as soon as possible to find the temperature, Xiao Xiang holding milk tea will be pouring up.


    After a few mouthfuls, Xiao Xiangcai breathed heavily after he felt his temperature returned to normal.Just now, I was probably nervous when I came in, so I didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Now I find that the office is so big.


    Xiao Xiang stood up slowly from the sofa and walked slowly to the French window not far away.


    For this city, the 18th floor is not high.


    However, from her current point of view, you can see many strange buildings in the city.


    Beautiful, really beautiful!


    There was also the building that rose to the top of the cloud. She could see it as high as she could see.


    Xiao Xiang just stood there all the time. He didn''t know how long he had been there or how absorbed he was.


    Even someone pushed open the door of the office and stepped in, but she didn''t notice at all.


    Breeze infiltration, gently blowing the girl''s hair, the girl''s face is always smiling.


    That scene in a man''s eyes, but inexplicably melted his heart.


    He really can''t bear to break the silence of this moment.


    He just wanted to quietly look at her, accompany her, and see the scenery she liked.


    Just, I don''t know which illiterate bastard knocked on the door of the office at this time.


    "Mr. mu, this is Xiao Yang. The documents have been sorted out. May I come in?"


    With the knock on the door, Xiao Yang Qingcui''s voice also came in.


    Xiao Xiang''s drifting thoughts, with her voice, were pulled back in an instant.


    However, Xiao Yang was calling for Mr. Mu just now, so


    Sure enough, when Xiao Xiang looked back, he saw a man standing quietly behind him. Even if someone was shouting outside, he didn''t respond at all.


    "When did you come in? Is the meeting over? "


    In fact, what Xiao Xiang wanted to ask more was why he came in, and she didn''t realize it at all? Is there something wrong with her eyes?


    However, I think it''s probably because I''m too obsessed with it, so I don''t know when someone comes in.


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and turned back to his office.

 Chapter 2096

    "Come in." Sitting in a chair, he opened his notebook and said calmly.


    See Xiao Yang push the door into, Xiao Xiang convergence convergence after God, also slowly back to the sofa to sit down.


    They just picked up a magazine to interrupt her, and they didn''t know any more business.


    "Mr. mu." Xiao Yang slowly, eyes subconsciously to Xiao Xiang there to see, his face showed a little bit embarrassed.


    "Miss Xiao is your future boss. If you have anything, just say it."


    The three words "Madame" not only made Xiao Yang''s eyes wide open, but also didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Even Xiao Xiang, who was sitting by and reading the magazine, was so frightened that the magazine slipped from her hand and fell to the ground with Mu Zichuan''s words.


    "Muzichuan, you..."


    Seeing that she was very angry, but she was not good enough to be angry here, muzichuan gently hooked his lips and looked up at Xiao Yang.


    "Don''t you have something to discuss with me? What are you doing standing here? "


    Mu Zichuan''s voice is very light, but it makes Xiao Yang, who lost his mind, find his reason in an instant.


    "Yes, Mr. mu, all the information you asked me to collect yesterday is here."


    Come on, Xiao Yang picked up one of the papers and began to explain it to Mu Zichuan.


    "This is the plan of celebrity Resources Co., Ltd. they mainly used..."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t listen to what Xiao Yang was saying.


    Anyway, even if she heard it, she didn''t know what was going on, and she was afraid that she couldn''t understand it.


    What''s more, she was made by that guy just now, and now she still has a lot of fire in her stomach. How can she be in the mood to listen to those things.


    This bastard must have done it on purpose. She knows that she can''t do anything with him in front of outsiders.


    So, he took this opportunity to bully her.


    Damn it!


    Xiao Yang stayed there for almost half an hour. Xiao Xiang, who was angry, calmed down.


    She picked up the magazine and continued to read it slowly. When she saw the funny place, she couldn''t help laughing twice.


    She doesn''t know, but Xiao Yang knows very well.


    Since Miss Xiao began to devote himself to that magazine, all of Mr. Mu''s attention seems to have been attracted by her in the past.


    Even when he explained those plans to him, I don''t know if he was really listening.


    However, people can be their own boss, even if he is not really listening, he does not dare to say anything.


    Xiao Yang was helpless, but more surprised.


    I have been with Mr. mu for almost three years, but I have never seen him close to any girl.


    Not to mention like now, deep eyes have been locked in her body, as if the fundus can no longer accommodate other people and things.


    Xiao Yang didn''t forget that just now Mr. Mu admitted that Miss Xiao is their future boss


    As a woman, she really envies Xiao Xiang, but as Mu Zichuan''s assistant, she also sincerely wishes them both.


    It can be seen that Miss Xiao, the girls who tried to get close to Mr. mu in peacetime, are not the same concept at all.


    In addition to their love for Mr. mu, those girls are more aimed at the influence behind him.


    Over the years, there are many people who want to please Mr. mu.


    Those rich and powerful bosses even try their best to get close to Mr. mu with their daughters.


    However, every time I can only be disappointed, because Mr. Mu hates women''s intimacy. I''m afraid people in Oriental International know about it.


    "Mr. mu, the documents are here. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly."


    See him ignore oneself, vision still lock on Xiao Xiang body, Xiao Yang light cough.


    "Mr. mu, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll step back first."


    Muzichuan waved his hand. I really don''t want to have outsiders here to disturb their quiet time.


    Xiang Mu Zichuan bent over and nodded, and Xiao Yang walked out of the office.


    After going out, he carefully closed the door for them.


    If you can, muzichuan only hopes that time will stay at this moment.


    However, he didn''t forget that they had to deal with everything today and go back to Dongling tonight.


    Although the situation there has been reported to him all the time, he still can''t relax until he goes back to see it with his own eyes.


    "How''s it going? What I said to you last night, how did you think about it? Do you want to meet Cher and them? "


    He picked up the papers on one side of the table and turned them over at will. Then Mu Zichuan looked up at Xiao Xiang and asked softly.


    "Cher?" Xiao Xiang Wei Leng next, this just reaction come over.


    Subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, it was almost eleven o''clock."What time is the flight tonight?" Looking at Mu Zichuan, she asked instead of answering.


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Has the doctor come back yet?"


    Mu Zichuan nodded and said truthfully, "I''ve made an appointment with him to meet at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Two in the afternoon, which means there are three hours left.


    "But I don''t know Xueer very well either..."


    Mu Zichuan got up from his chair and turned to the French window: "do you want to go to that building?"


    "Building?" Xiao Xiang stood up and came to him.


    "It''s the tallest floor of Oriental International, with a total height of 99 stories."


    "Listen to those people who say that if they are lovers, or couples, as long as they can go up to the ninety ninth floor, their relationship will last for a long time."


    As he spoke, Mu Zichuan drew back his deep eyes and fell on Xiao Xiang''s face.


    "Although I have long believed that you are not the only one in my life."


    "I also know that you will not be happy when I say that, but I hope you can know that I am sincere to you."


    The man suddenly said such emotional words, Xiao Xiang also did not know how to respond.


    The moment did not head over, looking at the distance that tall building, busy to open the topic way.


    "Since Now that we''ve all come, let''s go and have a look. "


    "Good." But do not want to hear her words, muzichuan face that indifferent, also slightly floating up the cracks.


    Take Xiao Xiang''s hand and stride to the door.


    "There''s a western restaurant, or we can eat there directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In this case, is there room for her to say no?


    However, eating there is also eating. Since he is so happy, she doesn''t want to spoil his fun.


    It''s just that when I come to the staff office outside, I see people looking at me with different eyes.


    Xiao Xiangcai later found that Mu Zichuan''s big palm was still holding his hand.


    "Zichuan." She gave a soft call and quickly drew her hand out of his.

 Chapter 2097

    Muzichuan was not angry either. After all, he knew that this girl was shy and didn''t like to be in the limelight.


    After glancing at the crowd, Mu Zichuan put his hands back into his trouser pockets and strode to the elevator.


    Even if Mr. Mu''s eyes were so indifferent, all the people present took their eyes back.


    One after another, they went back to their posts, doing things and deliberating.


    However, when the two figures disappeared in the elevator, the people in the office exploded in an instant.


    "Xiao Yang, you should know better than us what is the relationship between Mr. Mu and Miss Xiao?"


    The girl nearest to Xiao Yang came to her to make everyone quiet. She looked at Xiao Yang and asked softly.


    By her such a ask, everyone''s eyes, also straight to Xiao Yang body cast over.


    "I, I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. I only know that their relationship is very good."


    Xiao Yang Wei was stunned for a moment. After a while, he quickly picked up the documents on his desk.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you."


    Come on, turn around and run to the conference room.


    It''s silly to see that there must be something wrong with walking in such a hurry.


    Even one heart, because of Xiao Yang''s action, more curious.


    But, people have gone, what can they do.


    I don''t believe Xiao Yang can escape from us for a long time.


    With this in mind, the people in the office gradually dispersed and went on working.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang have stopped their cars in the air parking lot of the high-rise building.


    In fact, to be honest, it was the first time Xiao Xiang saw such an air parking lot.


    Just now, they drove in from the lobby on the first floor and directly entered an elevator.


    Then, according to the system display, the delivery belt will send their cars to the parking lot on which floor there is free parking space.


    Because all the elevators are made of glass, Xiao Xiang could see all the scenery on the way up just now.


    It is said that the air parking lot here extends to the 30th floor, while their cars park on the 28th floor.


    It is conceivable that many people come to this high-rise building today.


    "By the way, does this tall building have a name?"


    After coming out of the parking lot, Xiao Xiang follows Mu Zichuan to the elevator. He looks up at him and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Ferris wheel."


    What a Ferris wheel. The name is really appropriate.


    "We''re not bad luck. If it''s cloudy and rainy at ordinary times, those above the 50th floor will be closed."


    Muzichuan drooped his eyes to her eyes and reached for Xiao Xiang''s handbag.


    "I''ll take it. You''ll be tired."


    Xiao Xiang originally wanted to refuse, but he was just distracted. His handbag had already fallen into Mu Zichuan''s hands.


    Mu Zichuan, the famous boss of Sichuan, is well-known in Dongfang International.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is also an extremely cold, like an iceberg Jueyuan man.


    However, he was so close to a girl that he even offered to help her with her handbag.


    He didn''t know, but Xiao Xiang knew very well.


    At this moment, all the girls in the elevator, in addition to herself, are looking at themselves with an almost killing look.


    Xiao Xiang instinctively want to escape, but, suddenly, a tight waist, people are not light not heavy pull into a solid arms.


    "Son..."


    "Husband."


    Old man, husband When did he become her husband?


    When Xiao Xiang was still confused, he was suddenly pinched by muzichuan.


    If she hadn''t responded in time, she would have been out of control and exhaled in a low voice.


    When Xiao Xiang looked up, he just saw a man looking down at himself. Even his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. As if she was possessed, she whispered: "husband."


    "Good boy." Finally, muzichuan''s lips were light, and she was no longer embarrassed.


    Just a simple husband, but let all the people present, not only girls, even the men there, also unified face.


    When did Mu Zichuan get married? Why haven''t you received such news all the time?


    However, maybe they got married in secret and didn''t make it public.


    It''s better not to see or hear other people''s affairs.


    Who is muzichuan? He is the one who can shake Dongfang International for a few days by stamping his feet.


    Xiao Xiang later learned that the people who can come to this Ferris wheel are not inferior.


    After all, the consumption here is not affordable for ordinary families.Although they were going to the ninety ninth floor, the speed of the elevator didn''t disappoint Xiao Xiang at all.


    In less than a minute, they have reached the ninety ninth floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Mu Zichuan took the lead in stepping out with Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    The people who stay in the elevator, or in the micro Leng after completely back to God.


    Looking at the two high and low figures in front, in addition to surprise, doubt, envy, more is jealousy.


    However, no matter what they think, they are not willing to pay attention to them.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they had gone away completely.


    Like the people who were in the same elevator just now, Xiao Xiang also sat down next to a French window.


    When the waiter comes to them and politely asks them what they need, they are completely recovered.


    "Muzichuan..."


    Xiao Xiang held his fingers tightly. He was about to complain, but later he realized that the waiter had been standing here for a long time.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    However, from the beginning to the end, the waitress''s eyes had never left Mu Zichuan.


    "My wife doesn''t like people staring at me all the time."


    Wife Looking at Xiangxiao''s face, he was shocked.


    Mr. Mu said that his wife didn''t like people staring at him all the time. What he meant was Is this girl his wife?


    "No, no, miss, you misunderstood me. I''m not his..."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to explain, but after receiving the look that Mu Zichuan cast at her, her words were forced back.


    However, she is not his wife, and she did not say that she did not like other women staring at him.


    Although, to be honest, she didn''t like other women, staring at him like that.


    "Please change another man''s waiter for me. Thank you."


    Glancing up at the waiter, Mu Zichuan''s voice was so light that it made people feel goose bumps all over the place.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Nodding to him, the waiter hurried back down and finally went to her male colleague for help.

 Chapter 2098

    Although Mr. Mu was able to come here, the waiter felt lucky to be able to serve him.


    However, he just said that, now he has no courage at all.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    Soon, another waiter came to them, but this time a young man.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Muzichuan did not see him, but his eyes had been on Xiao Xiang''s face, and his words were obviously gentle.


    Xiao Xiang casually turned a few pages and saw that the waiter and Mu Zichuan''s eyes also fell on her. She was also a little embarrassed.


    It''s just that the dishes here are so expensive, and the cheapest one is her salary for several days.


    If you have a meal here, you have to do it for a month to earn back the money?


    Easily see through her embarrassment, although, the waiter heart is also despised very much.


    However, he did not forget that the man beside her was mozichuan, a tycoon of Oriental International.


    Barely maintaining a smile on his face, the waiter politely introduced Xiao Xiang.


    "Miss, what kind of food would you like to eat today? We have all kinds of them here. "


    While saying this, the waiter picked up the menu and turned it up with her.


    "We have western food, Chinese food, Italian food, French food and so on."


    "I don''t know what kind you like, miss. I can introduce it to you."


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Xiao Xiang was really embarrassed by his kindness.


    He took another look at muzichuan and asked cautiously, "is there anything else besides this menu? I want to see it again. "


    Muzichuan looked up at the waiter. The waiter understood and said immediately.


    "Mr. huimu, these are the only two menus in our restaurant."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you know your husband is rich? To be my woman, you don''t have to think about how to save money all the time. "


    "If you don''t spend all my money quickly, I still have the motivation to earn more."


    Two simple and overbearing words, not only let the waiter, even all the people around, a sound of inverted cool air instantly sounded.


    Good man! Mr. Mu is so man!


    But why is the woman beside him not himself? Why on earth is this?


    Not only appearance, talent, money and power


    Why don''t such a good and excellent man even look at himself?


    Why on earth is this?


    Xiao Xiang can hear clearly, pieces of glass heart, because Mu Zichuan''s action just now, and one after another fall to the ground.


    Don''t talk about them, even yourself.


    Looking at muzichuan, she really didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    It''s really nice to have such an excellent husband.


    But


    Xiao Xiang shook his head hard, trying not to think about these things.


    Why is it that my husband is not my husband all of a sudden? They haven''t written a word yet.


    Convergence mind, see Mu Zichuan has picked up the current affairs newspaper in reading, bored, Xiao Xiang with French window, looking out.


    Looking out from such a height, you can almost see only the white clouds drifting slowly.


    Under the sunlight, many white clouds give off a strange luster.


    As long as you like it, it''s hard to get your eyes back.


    Probably because the floor is too high here, French windows are generally not fully open, but partially open for people to watch.


    "Do you want to listen to music?" All of a sudden, the voice of the man was passed lightly.


    Such a beautiful scenery, coupled with a beautiful song, I think it''s good.


    "Yes."


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang, the word "want", just blurted out.


    Muzichuan snapped his fingers. Not far away, two middle-aged men with erhu came to them quickly.


    "What song do you want to hear?" Looking at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan asked.


    What song do you want to hear? In this atmosphere, what is the most suitable song to listen to?


    When he suddenly asked, Xiao Xiang couldn''t think of it for a while.


    "Let''s start with a few more elegant tunes."


    Knowing that she really couldn''t think of it, Mu Zichuan casually put the newspaper on the table and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    In this way, in less than two seconds, a song that makes people easily fall into a fairyland rings slowly.


    "Here are your food and drink, Mr. mu. Please enjoy yourself."


    The waiter who just came to place the order for them came back with a large plate of food.


    Put the food they ordered carefully in front of them. After the waiter nodded politely to them, he stepped back.A rich man is a rich man. It seems that he has to have a few people around him to serve him.


    Listening to the inexplicable and pleasant music, Xiao Xiang likes it very much.


    But, think of the price on the menu just now, Xiao Xiang two show eyebrows unconsciously twisted up.


    Looking up at the two men who played hard, Xiao Xiang looked at muzichuan, who was already eating the steak gracefully. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Zichuan, I have something to ask you."


    "He said Muzichuan didn''t look at her. He just threw out a word.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking up at the two men again. He put down his fork and wiped his lips with a napkin.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally asked in a low voice, "let them play for us, do you want to pay for it?"


    Although, in front of the well-known boss of Sichuan University, it''s really inappropriate to ask such a question.


    However, Xiao Xiang was just a little curious. If she didn''t ask clearly, she really didn''t feel well.


    Mu Zichuan nodded and looked up at her: "is there a problem?"


    "How much is a dollar?"


    When she asked, muzichuan understood what she meant.


    His face sank slightly: "do you think your husband has no money to give you?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that!" Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang immediately shook his head.


    "I just, I just don''t think it''s necessary to spend the money."


    He swallowed his saliva again. Seeing that muzichuan''s face didn''t deepen, he continued to explain.


    "I''ve been to a lot of poor mountainous areas before, where the children are really miserable."


    "Not to mention whether they can read, even eating is a problem, let alone eating such a rich meal."


    Xiao Xiang slowed down again, and sighed: "compared with them, we are already very happy."


    "So, shouldn''t we be so extravagant and wasteful? If we have spare money, we can even..."


    Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers in the dark, unconsciously tightened. At this moment, when he looked at Xiao Xiang, his eyes were a little more complicated.


    "Go down." He glanced at the two men and waved his hand.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."

 Chapter 2099

    Looking at the two far away figures, Xiao Xiang''s heart was also in a mess.


    Even if their own starting point is good, but others also rely on their own efforts to play for the guests, in order to get paid.


    But now being said by myself, other people''s business is gone.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Xiao Xiang knew that they must hate her in their heart.


    Is it wrong that people don''t steal or rob?


    "You said that. I''ll think it over."


    When he picked up the knife and fork again, Mu Zichuan''s tone was much better than just now.


    "What did I say?" What did she say?


    However, muzichuan did not go on, which made Xiao Xiang a little confused.


    See Xiao Xiang still slightly Leng in there, Mu Zi Chuan thick eyebrow light Cu: "I said in front of me, don''t want to other men."


    He was so scared, Xiao Xiang immediately took back the eyes that fell in the distance, picked up the knife and fork, lowered his head to eat.


    In fact, she didn''t think about other men. She just felt sorry for them for doing so just now.


    "Aren''t they men?" Mu Zichuan hummed coldly.


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines again. She admired this man.


    Every time she thought something, he seemed to see through himself.


    In front of him, he was as naked as he was, without any secrets of his own.


    But what did he say just now? What did she say that he would consider? What do you mean?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiang simply didn''t want to understand.


    Just looking at the food on the table, my heart became heavy.


    "All the money has been given. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it."


    "Anyway, I promise you, this is the last time, you don''t have to think about it any more."


    Seeing that she picked up the knife and fork, but did not continue to move, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice rang again.


    "Is that true?"


    "You doubt it?"


    "No


    She had no doubt, of course not.


    If she dares to say yes, it will drive him mad. Maybe she will not talk about what she promised her just now.


    Xiao Xiang firmly believes that those who know current affairs are heroes!


    It''s the first time that many people have heard Mu Zichuan say so much.


    However, it is obvious that the two guys who are still talking to each other have not noticed their strange eyes at all.


    Watching him pouring milk tea for Xiao Xiang, he cut the beef into small pieces and put them on her plate.


    Around a glass heart, and was broken into a ground.


    Why are the lucky girls around them not themselves?


    What should we do? Why can have the feeling of a kind of lovelorn suddenly?


    Good blue thin, good mushroom!


    From the ferris wheel down, it''s almost one o''clock.


    It''s an hour to go to see the famous doctor.


    "How''s it going? Does the ferris wheel feel good? "


    Driving the car back to the main road, Mu Zichuan asked calmly while concentrating on driving.


    "Well, it feels really good."


    After a while, muzichuan continued: "since there is still an hour left, I''ll show you around."


    "Then take me to some famous places in the East."


    Xiao Xiang also agreed with muzichuan''s proposal.


    I left this time. I won''t come back until when.


    It''s only an hour. For such a big Oriental International, there''s not much to see.


    But, come so far, you can see as much as you can.


    I thought it was an hour, a lot of time.


    However, now I''m driving to see the scenery within one hour, and I feel that one hour is too little.


    After a tour around the ferris wheel, when Xiao Xiang was still in the mood, Mu Zichuan had already driven back.


    "By the way, I still don''t know what to call the doctor."


    Speaking of the doctor he was going to see, Xiao Xiang remembered that he didn''t know his last name.


    "His surname is Xie, usually just call him Doctor Xie."


    Although this time he came to Dongfang International, Mu Zichuan knew that his purpose of attention was not directed at this person.


    However, since Xiao Xiang is so serious about it, he doesn''t want to perfunctory her.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t think of any excuse to take Xiao Xiang to Dongfang International to avoid the pursuit of those killers.


    Now even knowing Dr. Xie clearly can''t help Xiao Qingjiang''s condition.


    However, it''s better to take him back to Xiao Qingjiang than to let him stay in the hospital all the time.


    Xiao Xiang did not expect that the doctor was actually very easygoing, not as difficult to approach as she imagined.However, it''s probably because of the men around her that she treats her so well.


    I didn''t have much time to talk with him. In less than half an hour, muzichuan had already made an appointment with him.


    When muzichuan and Xiao Xiang return to Dongling, he finishes the work here and flies to them.


    After saying goodbye to Dr. Xie, Xiao Xiang continued to drive in the streets under the leadership of Mu Zichuan.


    Just walk about an hour, Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone will ring up.


    Looking at the next screen, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, and finally connected the phone.


    "Hello, Little Joe, can I help you?"


    "Xiangxiang..."


    On the other end of the phone, Little Joe just called her name, then stopped again, obviously hesitating.


    "What''s the matter, Little Joe? Is something wrong? "


    Little Joe still didn''t speak.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang was even more anxious.


    "Little Joe, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk when you call? "


    "Xiangxiang, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you."


    In the end, Joe spoke.


    "What''s the matter? Joe, take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll listen carefully. "


    "It''s about Mr. Huo."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just quietly waiting for her to continue.


    "Do you remember that night, Mr. Huo asked you out alone?"


    "Then I met my boyfriend''s mother and me in the coffee shop, and we took you away."


    "Well, I remember."


    Xiao Qiao will suddenly say these, Xiao Xiang also know that things must not be simple, so, she also became serious.


    "Actually, Mr. Huo I It''s not... "


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    "Hey, Little Joe, what are you talking about? Is the signal bad? Why can''t I hear you? "


    "Is the signal bad?" Mu Zichuan said lightly, then stopped the car.


    "It''s probably because we''re driving and the signal is not good. Hang up and call her again."

 Chapter 2100

    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, pressed the end of the button, and then pressed the dial out key, to play in the past.


    The phone rang and was put through.


    "What did you say just now, Little Joe? My signal may not be good. I can''t hear what you''re saying. "


    "Can you hear me now?"


    "Well."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that Mr. Huo is really nice."


    "That day, I saw him ask the waiter to change warm milk tea for you. He also said that it would be bad for girls to drink so many iced drinks."


    "Little Joe, are you calling me in such a hurry to tell me this?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened. You don''t know, Xiangxiang. It''s been in my heart for many days."


    "I''m sorry if I don''t say it. You know that I dragged you away that night. I don''t know if Mr. Huo will hate me."


    Xiao Xiang just feel helpless, this silly girl is really, for such a little bit of small things, even said to hold in the heart for a long time.


    It really scared her to think of her stammering appearance just now.


    "I see, Little Joe. If it''s all right, wait till I get back. I''ll be back tonight."


    "Well, well, be careful all the way."


    Putting an end to the helpless and funny conversation, Xiao Xiang looks at Mu Zichuan and laughs awkwardly: "you can go."


    However, Xiao Xiang did not expect that this was the last call between her and Xiao Qiao.


    That night, as soon as they got off the plane, Xiao Xiang turned on her mobile phone and saw that she had two unread messages on the screen.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Qiao''s boyfriend, Alan. I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "I know you are Joe''s good friend, so I have to tell you the news."


    "Little Joe, she I just had a car accident


    First, Alan simply finished the whole thing.


    However, what Xiao Xiang wants to know most is how Xiao Qiao''s situation is now.


    Quickly turn off this message, Xiao Xiangli will open it the next day.


    However, the last thing I want to see is to stab her heart like the tip of a knife.


    "Little Joe, she''s gone. After she was sent to the hospital just now, she can''t be rescued. She has left us completely."


    Let''s go, Little Joe. She''s gone


    How is that possible? Didn''t she call herself in the afternoon?


    Just for a moment, Xiao Xiang''s tears fell like a broken pearl.


    She just stood in the flow of people at the airport, completely not knowing where to go next.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Seeing her like this, even muzichuan was scared to the top of his heart and strode towards her.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer, because at this moment her head was really in a mess. She couldn''t hear what the other person was asking herself.


    Muzichuan looked down at her mobile phone, two beautiful thick eyebrows also unconsciously wrinkled up.


    Take her cell phone over, Mu Zichuan dialed the strange number that sent SMS to Xiao Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry. I''ll call to confirm it. Maybe it''s just a prank."


    After listening to him say this, Xiao Xiang also instantly recovered, looked up at Mu Zichuan, and his eyes still shed tears.


    "There must be a prank on Zichuan''s phone."


    "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, she just called me in the afternoon. I don''t believe that she really left."


    "No way! It must be impossible! Zichuan, don''t you think so? Xiaoqiao, she certainly won''t leave like this. "


    Want to comfort, but now things are not clear, muzichuan also dare not say anything.


    After the phone rang twice, it was convenient to connect the phone.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to send messages like this to Yafa? "


    What else did muzichuan want to say, but it''s not hard to hear the shrill cry on the other end of the phone.


    There are people crying over there. Even, occasionally, we can hear a woman crying and calling Xiao Qiao''s name


    "Where are you now? Xiangxiang and I will come at once. "


    Now muzichuan didn''t dare to delay any longer. No matter who the other party was, he went first.


    What''s more, Dali is waiting outside. If you really worry, it''s a trap.


    When they are on their way, they can also call up their brothers.


    "We are now in the fraternity hospital. The doctor said that Xiao Qiao is no longer good. Let''s consider how to deal with it."


    "Well, I''ll come over now."


    ¡­¡­When they arrived at the hospital, they did see a large group of people outside the operating room, and their faces were as gray as dirt.


    Although, Xiao Xiang they do not know which is Xiao Qiao''s parents, but, at first sight recognized a Lang.


    "How''s it going, Alan? Little Joe, where is she now? I want to see her. Will you take me to see her? "


    "Miss Xiao, Xiao Qiao, she..."


    Alan is really can''t go on, even if it is a big man, but, in the face of life and death, his man tears are completely out of control.


    "Why? Why did it happen so suddenly? Little Joe, she just called me today


    "We have an appointment. When I come back, we''ll have a good chat. Why, why..."


    "No way! Alan, please take me to see Xiao Qiao. I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe it. Xiao Qiao won''t leave us like this. She won''t


    "The doctor has just informed the coroner that they are now examining Joe."


    Because it''s a car accident, these procedures have to go.


    It''s just that the man lying there now is Xiao Qiao. Xiao Xiang can''t accept it.


    "How could that be? Alan, why didn''t you protect little Joe well? Why did you let her go out alone? "


    Even though Xiao Xiang didn''t know what was going on at that time, she was really in a mess now.


    Originally did not want to blame a Lang, she also knew that a Lang heart will be more uncomfortable than himself.


    However, this fact is totally unacceptable to her.


    Looking back at Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were completely blurred.


    "Zichuan, I''m going to see Xiao Qiao. I don''t want her to be checked by others. I don''t want her. Take me to see her, OK?"


    "Please, please stop them. I''m going to see her."


    "As a woman, I know little Joe, she must not like others to look at her body."


    "Zichuan, please, let those people stop, OK?"


    Muzichuan glanced at Ma Dali, who was standing there. Ma Dali immediately picked up the phone and didn''t know who to call.


    Within a minute, he hung up.


    "Mr. mu, they have been ordered. The hospital will send someone to take us there later."

 Chapter 2101

    Listening to him say so, Xiao Xiang was very relieved.


    Although, under such circumstances, it is totally impossible to say that we are relieved.


    My head is blank. I don''t know what I want to do. I can''t remember what I said just now.


    After all, up to now, she still can''t accept the fact that little Joe left.


    How is that possible? How could she have left all of a sudden? Little Joe said that he would wait for her to come back, didn''t he?


    Why did she leave like this? She couldn''t even see her last face.


    Muzichuan came behind her and gently hugged her in his arms to comfort her.


    "It''s all over. I don''t want to think about it any more. Xiangxiang, be obedient, OK?"


    "Let''s stop thinking, shall we? Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side. "


    Sure enough, less than five minutes later, a white robed male doctor came to them.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. The body is in the autopsy room. Please come with me."


    Come on, the doctor turned and walked slowly back in the direction he was pointing.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t pay any attention to anyone and quickly followed up.


    After Xiao Xiang and a Lang left, Mu Zichuan looked at Ma Dali: "go and find out what''s going on."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." The horse answered vigorously and turned to walk to the elevator.


    Mu Zichuan stood there, his eyes more and more deep, and no one could guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    After standing there for a long time, muzichuan also stepped in the direction that Xiao Xiang had just left.


    Even if they are no longer willing to accept it, the facts are already in front of them.


    Xiao Xiang they came to the autopsy room, faceless Xiao Qiao, has been quietly lying on the operating table.


    When they came in, all the medical staff who were working inside also withdrew.


    There are wounds on Joe''s head and body in many places.


    However, after listening to the doctor who rescued Xiao Qiao, the most fatal one was the big hole in the top of his head.


    "At about seven o''clock tonight, Little Joe answered a phone call and went out, saying that he wanted to get an express outside."


    "However, less than ten minutes after going out, someone called back with her mobile phone."


    "Later, we found out that something had happened to her, and the person who called us was also a passer-by who happened to pass by."


    "He told us that when he drove by, he saw little Joe lying there with blood all over his body."


    "And the driver who hit her didn''t leave, probably because he was scared, and the driver was still sitting in the car."


    "When the police arrived, they took the driver away."


    Listen to a Lang side say, Xiao Xiang side slowly walked to Xiao Qiao past, this tears can no longer stop.


    The person half crouches to lie on the side of small Joe, stretched out a hand to take her bare, completely bloodless hand up, firm grip in the palm.


    "Little Joe, will you wake up soon? I''m Xiangxiang. I''m back. Would you open your eyes and have a look at us? "


    "Didn''t we agree that we would have a good chat when I came back?"


    "Why did you leave like this? Why? "


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    "How can you go out alone so late?"


    "You know, you tell me not to go out alone at night, but what about you?"


    Muzichuan brows a tight, looking at a Lang: "Xiao Qiao''s mobile phone now where?"


    "It''s always in my pocket." He reached into his pocket and pulled out his cell phone.


    It''s easy to see what Mu Zichuan means. After a Lang handed him his mobile phone, he said calmly.


    "I''ve seen it. That number is only displayed as an unrecognized number."


    "I''ve also dialed back, but the other end of the phone is always empty."


    "I''ll have her cell phone with me tonight. I''ll have it checked."


    After looking at all things of Xiao Qiao''s mobile phone, Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, looked at a Lang and said in a deep voice.


    A Lang nodded, for mu Zichuan''s ability, is also very positive.


    That night, until four o''clock in the morning, exhausted Xiao Xiang was escorted back to the villa by Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali.


    When he returned to the villa, Xiao Xiang had already gone to sleep, but occasionally he would wake up from the nightmare.


    Xiao Qiao''s mobile phone to Ma Dali''s hand, told him to let people check, muzichuan took Xiao Xiang out of the car.


    When he carried her back to her room, Mu Zichuan carefully put her on the bed, but he never left.


    This wench and small Qiao actually know also not many days, incredibly sad to such a degree.


    However, after knowing her for such a long time, Mu Zichuan was also very clear about her temperament.


    Even if this accident, is a chance encounter with her people, she will be sad tears.What''s more, the person who died was Xiao Qiao, a girl who lived with her for a period of time and lived together all the time.


    Mu Zichuan lay down on the bed, gently took Xiao Xiang to his arms, let her cerebellar pouch melon pillow on his arm.


    For fear that she would have another nightmare, Mu Zichuan held out his big hand, patted her back slowly and coaxed her in a low voice.


    Sure enough, in his arms, Xiao Xiang was still a little tight, and finally relaxed slowly.


    Only about three hours of sleep, she was suddenly awakened.


    "Little Joe! Little Joe! No! Joe, don''t leave us! No! No


    Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed in his exclamation.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s all over. It''s OK. No matter what happens, I''ll always be with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Muzichuan also sat down on the bed and hugged her in his arms.


    Listening to the man''s powerful heartbeat, Xiao Xiang''s confused thoughts were slowly found back.


    She gently pushed on his strong chest, and he opened a little distance, looking up at him.


    Just for a moment, I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at him. Tears filled my eyes again.


    "Zichuan, Xiaoqiao, is she really gone? Tell me, it''s just a dream, not a real one, OK


    "Did I have a nightmare last night? I dreamt that they said Little Joe was gone."


    "But, but it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Xiao Xiang''s voice became more and more hoarse, and his throat was so thirsty that he could hardly speak.


    Muzichuan took out his mobile phone and called Dali.


    "Tell them to bring a pot of warm water."


    In a word, the call ended.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Xiang''s door was knocked.


    "Warm tea is ready, sir."


    "Come in."


    Today, Mu Zichuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He just responds to the direction of the door.


    The maid entered the door and came to them with warm tea.


    "Pour the lady a glass quickly."

 Chapter 2102

    Take the cup of warm tea, Mu Zichuan personally fed Xiao Xiang to drink.


    Even if the tea to the throat, the kind of thirsty uncomfortable feeling, finally a lot better.


    However, Xiao Xiang still felt bitter in his heart. It didn''t matter how much tea he used, and he couldn''t dilute half of it.


    Feed her to drink a cup, Mu Zichuan is about to let the maid pour again, Xiao Xiang has slowly climbed to the bedside.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see little Joe. I''m going to be with her. She''ll be scared by herself."


    This time, Mu Zichuan didn''t stop her. He just saw that she didn''t wear any shoes, so he rushed out the door.


    Muzichuan just fished out, Xiao Xiang has been fished back by her.


    "Zichuan, don''t stop me. I''m going to accompany Xiao Qiao. She''ll be afraid alone. Don''t stop me, OK?"


    "I won''t stop you, but you should be obedient and put on your shoes first."


    Xiao Xiang just looked down at his feet, and really saw that he didn''t wear shoes.


    But just as she bent over to put on her shoes.


    The figure in front of her was in a flash. By the time she reacted, she was sitting firmly by the bed.


    And Mu Zichuan squatted down and put on her shoes in person.


    If it was normal, Xiao Xiang would be at a loss.


    But now she is not in the mood to think about these things.


    After Mu Zichuan hugged her shoes and put them on, she stood up again and strode to the door.


    Just when they got downstairs and were about to go to the garage, Xiao Xiang''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Miss Xiao, this is Alan."


    Hearing his voice, Xiao Xiang just slightly recovered.


    "Xiao Qiao and I, her parents have already left the hospital. The hospital said that everything will wait until Xiao Qiao''s autopsy report comes out."


    "You don''t want to come here. Even if you come here, you can''t see little Joe. Just now those doctors have pushed her body to the mortuary."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak because she really didn''t know how to respond.


    "I''ll let you know as soon as I can, Miss Xiao. First of all."


    In fact, no matter how sad she was, Xiao Xiang knew that Xiao Qiao''s relatives over there were just as miserable as her.


    So, when she hung up, she gave muzichuan a blank look and said, "let''s have breakfast first."


    If you behave more sad, you will only let the people around you who care about you feel sad with her.


    Come on, Xiao Xiang takes Mu Zichuan''s hand and goes to pianting with him.


    Although the servants didn''t know what had happened, they probably guessed something from Xiao Xiang''s unusual behavior.


    In fact, Yang Xue just heard about it from Dali, so now looking at Xiao Xiang, she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    A breakfast, all in everyone''s silence, slowly spent.


    After breakfast, Xiao Xiang went back to his room and locked himself in. He never came out again all day.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Yang Xue came to her room and knocked on her door.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s mom. Can you let mom in?"


    Xiao Xiang, who was lying on the bed, hesitated for a long time before turning over from the bed, came to the door and opened the door.


    "Mom, can I help you?" Looking at Yang Xue with drooping eyes, Xiao Xiang could hardly find any focal length.


    "You haven''t eaten all day today. Mom knows you are sad, but you still have to eat."


    Yang Xue said while waving to the maid who followed her.


    The maid understood and immediately came over with the meal.


    Under the sign of Yang Xue, he brought the food into Xiao Xiang''s room and put it on the table.


    Knowing that they had something to say, the maid took the lead to leave after saying goodbye to them.


    "Come, mom, eat with you." Yang Xue takes Xiao Xiang''s hand and walks in slowly with her.


    Sitting down at the table, Yang Xue picked up one of the bowls of rice and fed Xiao Xiang himself.


    Xiao Xiang just sat there, no matter what Yang Xue fed her, she opened her mouth to swallow them all.


    "Silly girl, mother knows you are sad, but things have happened. No matter how sad you are, little Qiao can''t come back."


    After feeding her with several mouthfuls of vegetables and rice, Yang Xuechang let out a sigh and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    He picked up a napkin and carefully wiped Xiao Xiang''s lips.


    "But, mom, I really can''t accept that little Joe has left us."


    Xiao Xiang eyes, this will finally find a little light.


    However, speaking of the two words of Xiao Qiao, his nose was still sour, and his tears almost overflowed.


    "Mom can understand how you feel." Yang Xue slowed down and continued."But, you know, it doesn''t help to be sad. If you really treat Joe as your good friend."


    "She has an accident. Should you do something for her?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just looked at her for a moment.


    "I''ve heard of what happened."


    "But, girl, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s not surprising that there will be express delivery so late."


    "It''s normal for an unknown number to show an unrecognized number, because I''ve encountered this situation before."


    "However, if that number is really a courier''s number, why does Alan call back later, but it always shows as empty?"


    Listening to what she said, Xiao Xiang''s ten fingers, which fell on her knees, were holding more and more tightly.


    Yes, why didn''t she find such an obvious loophole?


    Is it because she knows that little Joe is dead, and she is too sad to ignore it?


    "Also, Zichuan said that in the afternoon, Xiao Qiao called you and said that she hesitated when she spoke..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That night, Yang Xue stayed in Xiao Xiang''s room for almost three hours.


    She not only accompanied her to dinner, but also told her to go into the bathroom and wash herself well.


    After she came out of the bathroom, Yang Xue also personally dried her hair.


    Just like Xiao Xiang when she was a child, Yang Xue and she lay on the bed together, telling her stories, and then coaxed her to sleep.


    "Aunt, is Xiangxiang asleep?"


    In fact, when Yang Xue went in, Mu Zichuan had been guarding outside the door.


    Seeing Yang Xue coming out, Mu Zichuan hurriedly welcomed him.


    "I''m asleep." Yang Xue sighed: "Xiao Qiao, the child is really good. It''s a pity that he''s gone."


    Muzichuan did not speak, but strode to her side, supported her, and walked slowly downstairs with her.


    "It''s good to be with you now."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard these days. Please call me if you have any information."

 Chapter 2103

    "Can accompany wench side, don''t feel hard at all."


    Mu Zichuan''s indifferent tone is full of endless pity.


    Of course, all this pity is for a girl.


    "On the contrary, it''s you, auntie. You''ve always been in poor health. You must have a good rest."


    Yang Xue nodded, looked up at him, the fundus is gratified.


    Before sending Yang Xue back to her room, Mu Zichuan stops and looks down at her.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to bed first."


    When Yang Xue returned to her room, muzichuan went up to the second floor again.


    Looking at the quiet Chen Guo, Mu Zichuan tries to keep his voice to the lowest level.


    "You look at her first, I''ll go back and take a shower."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    ¡­¡­


    Like last night, after Mu Zichuan had a bath, he went back to Xiao Xiang''s room.


    The girl has been sleeping in the past. It doesn''t look as bad as last night.


    He picked up Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone on the bedside table, turned it to silent and put it back again.


    He lay down beside her and held her in his arms.


    In the dark night, he could still see clearly that the girl had an unusual face.


    Mu Zichuan subconsciously extended his big palm and gently stroked Xiao Xiang''s face.


    Why has he been immune to her twice?


    However, if I kiss her like this, I will wake her up.


    It''s hard for the girl to sleep. If she wakes up, I don''t know if she can sleep.


    Would it be too much for him to kiss her and wake her up?


    That night, Xiao Xiang has been sleeping very deep, only wake up twice during the period, finally, are coaxed back by the man.


    Smelling the familiar smell of muzichuan, Xiao Xiang subconsciously felt at ease.


    After a night''s rest adjustment, Xiao Xiang''s spirit has almost recovered when he wakes up the next day.


    What she didn''t know was that last night was a torment for someone.


    "Zichuan, how, how..."


    When Xiao Xiang woke up from muzichuan''s arms, he looked up and saw his two black bags under his eyes, which were almost the same as panda eyes.


    Consciousness was slowly recovered. Xiao Xiang immediately sat up, grabbed the quilt and covered his chest.


    "Muzichuan, why are you here?"


    In order to confirm that the room was his own, Xiao Xiang swept around again.


    Yes, this room is hers.


    But why is this guy here, or even sleeping in the same bed with her?


    Last night, in a daze, she always felt that she was not sleeping alone, and that person was patting her on the back all the time.


    Xiao Xiang, a man with panda eyes, mumbled: "how do you come into my room? What have you done to me? "


    "For what?" Mu Zichuan hummed coldly and sat up slowly from the bed.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that? If someone hadn''t been in my arms last night, I wouldn''t be like this. "


    In retrospect, I did go into his arms last night, but


    Xiao Xiang really wanted to be rude. She didn''t ask this question. She was asking why he was in her room.


    This bastard, it''s obviously his own problem, and now he''s deliberately guiding her.


    Routine! It''s all routine! This villain is unforgivable!


    However, now she has no mind to ask her what.


    He will stay here with himself, just afraid that she will do something.


    Anyway, he didn''t do too much to himself, and she didn''t care about him.


    "Is there any news from Little Joe?"


    Xiao Xiang asked as he climbed down from the bed.


    Even mother knows so much, even if it''s not what he said, it must be brother Ma who told her.


    They will know so much, Xiao Xiang believes that they must also be looking into this matter.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He took down his quilt and slowly turned it down from the bed.


    Looking at the villain in front of him, finishing his clothes in a hurry, muzichuan was again hot.


    Although she didn''t take off her clothes, the sun shone on her.


    From his point of view, he can clearly see the figure of her Miaoman.


    Muzichuan is busy and doesn''t look at her any more.


    But after asking him for a long time, he didn''t answer. Xiao Xiang looked back at him.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao knew what he had just done.


    "Today I want to go to the police station. If you have something to do, go back to the company first. If I have fruit, she can accompany me."Say, Xiao Xiang no longer pay attention to the still awkward man, turned and strode into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom after finishing her work, there was no figure of Mu Zichuan in the room.


    Xiao Xiang picked up one side of the handbag and mobile phone, then walked out of the door.


    When she came to the corridor, Chen Guo had been waiting there.


    "Guoguo, accompany me to a place later."


    "Yes, Miss Xiao."


    "Come on, come down with me for breakfast. It''s late."


    Today, Xiao Xiang doesn''t pay much attention to Chen Guo''s address.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that when they arrived at pianting, Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali and Yang Xue were already sitting there quietly, obviously waiting for themselves.


    When she went into the bathroom, he was still in her room


    The speed of this man''s work is really fast.


    Xiao Xiang asked Chen Guo to sit down and have breakfast, but muzichuan didn''t say anything.


    Most of the time, as long as his woman is happy, he disdains to pay attention to others.


    Although, up to now, Xiao Xiang''s mood has not been completely calm down.


    However, compared with the previous two days, the mood is quite stable.


    Put a piece of Yang Xue''s favorite little heart into her bowl, Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and laughed.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Zichuan is already in Dongfang International. He invited Dr. Xie, the most famous brain doctor there."


    "If there''s no accident, it''ll be here in a day or two."

 Chapter 2104

    When I got off the plane that night, I received little Joe''s bad news, so I didn''t have time to talk to my mother about it.


    Yang Xue smiles and nods. Seeing that her daughter''s mood has finally improved, she is finally relieved.


    What''s more, Mu Zichuan had already mentioned to her about inviting doctors to Dongfang International.


    So, now Xiao Xiang said, she didn''t feel much surprised.


    After having breakfast at will, the five left the villa in two ways.


    Muzichuan and Ma Dali return to the company and send Yang Xue to Xiao Qingjiang''s hospital.


    Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo drove another car directly to the police station.


    Just before leaving, muzichuan did not forget to tell Xiao Xiang that he would be informed immediately of any situation.


    Less than half an hour later, Chen Guo''s car stopped in front of Yuanyuan police station.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that after entering the police station, he saw a familiar figure there.


    "Mr. Huo, why are you here?" Seeing Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang took the initiative to welcome him.


    See he didn''t answer, just droop to look at oneself, the eye ground hides a bit complicated.


    Xiao Xiang frowned, his eyes were full of doubts: "are you also because of Xiao Qiao''s things to come here?"


    "I''ve just told them that I want to see the driver who hit Little Joe that day, and now I''m waiting for their reply."


    Huo lingxu nodded, but he didn''t want to hide anything from Xiao Xiang.


    Listening to him say so, Xiao Xiang''s heart was a little gratified.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would have such a heart for Xiao Qiao.


    "Mr. Huo, I thank you for Xiao Qiao''s loyalty."


    "It''s just a little help. I happen to know someone here, so I just want to talk to him."


    "Mr. Huo, Li Qiang has been taken to the visiting room. Please come with me."


    At this time, a policeman came to them, looked at Huo lingxu and said calmly.


    Huo lingxu nodded and looked back at Xiao Xiang: "do you want to go together?"


    "Well, Guoguo, you can join us."


    Chen Guo nodded, didn''t say much, followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing handcuffs, Li Qiang was escorted by two policemen and stepped into the visiting room from inside.


    Xiao Xiang took a look at Huo lingxu and sat down opposite Li Qiang.


    Because there was an iron fence between them, Xiao Xiang was not afraid of what he would do to himself.


    "Are you the driver who hit Little Joe?"


    Li Qiang glanced at Xiao Xiang with disdain on his face.


    "I ask you, is there someone behind your back telling you to do it?"


    "Tell me the truth, or I will never let you go easily."


    I saw that my short hair was in a mess, and my face was full of beard because of what happened in the past two days.


    Originally, Li Qiang didn''t want to talk to Xiao Xiang. After all, at this time, he didn''t have the heart to talk to her about these messy things.


    However, in the end, listening to Xiao Xiang''s endless words, he finally spoke.


    Light swept 3 people one eye, Li Qiang in the eye as if already found any focal length.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know us or not. I''ll ask you now. Who is behind your back?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t feel well. I don''t want to make trouble with you any more."


    See Li Qiang stand up, really want to leave the meaning, Xiao Xiang immediately anxious.


    However, what can she do if others say they don''t want to continue to talk with themselves?


    "Sir, I don''t know these three people. Take me in."


    "Do you even think that you are the murderer of that girl?"


    "Do you just want to sit here and die?"


    Suddenly, Huo lingxu''s low voice rang.


    Li Qiang also had his words, immediately stopped his steps and looked back at him.


    "What do you mean by that?" Looking at Huo lingxu, Li Qiang''s eyes are full of complicated writing.


    "Since he is so anxious to go back, Miss Xiao, let''s go."


    Huo lingxu said, also ignore Li Qiang, patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder, gave her a look, motioned her to keep up with himself.


    Sure enough, seeing that they are going to leave, Li Qiang is worried this time.


    "Don''t leave now. Make it clear. I don''t want to die. I have a wife and children in my family. I can''t leave them alone."


    However, Huo lingxu did not stop and continued to walk outside.


    "Don''t go. Please speak clearly. I''ll listen to you all. As long as you ask, I''ll answer. Is that ok?"Huo lingxu raised his lips slightly and looked at Xiao Xiang.


    When I look back at Li Qiang, I can''t find a smile on my face.


    "Didn''t you just say you had nothing to say to us?"


    "No, I just..."


    "If you have anything else to say to us, sit down and have a good talk with us."


    "Don''t always think about threatening us. If you do this again, I promise you''ll never leave the police station again."


    Huo lingxu doesn''t want to continue these meaningless topics with him. Looking back at Xiao Xiang who is still there, he smiles.


    Wei Leng for several seconds, Xiao Xiang finally understood his meaning, quickly returned to his original position and sat down.


    "Come on, can you help me? I really don''t want to die here. "


    Li Qiang looks at Huo lingxu. At this moment, his eyes are only begging.


    "If you want us to help you, you have to tell us exactly what happened that night."


    Li Qiang nodded, breathed a breath, and then began to explain everything.


    "Actually, I''m a truck driver, and I have to work until more than 10 o''clock every night."


    "That night, I happened to pass by the accident section. Suddenly, a girl rushed out."


    "Because she rushed out so fast, I didn''t have time to escape, so..."


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to bump into your friend."


    Li Qiang looked at Xiao Xiang, although he was a seven foot man.


    However, when talking about this matter, one eye is still ruddy.


    "I really didn''t mean to. The girl looks like she''s only in her twenties. Now if she doesn''t, she''s gone."


    "Don''t say any more. I just want to know if someone is manipulating you?"


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to recall Xiao Qiao''s things. Whenever he thought of them, he would feel as if he was stabbed by the point of a knife.


    "No, I said no, really."


    Speaking of this, Li Qiang suddenly seems to think of something, eyes open greatly.


    "Yes, I remember that I received a strange phone call at that time. The man asked me to go there for a while and asked me to pull the goods."

 Chapter 2105

    "What about your phone? Where is it now? " Xiao Xiang asked anxiously again.


    "All my belongings that night have been confiscated by the police who brought me back."


    "I mentioned it to them, and they said that they would find out who was calling me that night."


    "Is there any result now? What do they say? Did you find that man? "


    Speaking of these, Xiao Xiang is more nervous than anyone else.


    "Not yet. They said it would take about two or three days to track it out."


    Li Qiang shallow breathed a breath, obviously, he did not look very good mood.


    "Miss Xiao, you don''t have to worry so much. The police station should pay attention to the procedure when doing things. Even if you are anxious, it won''t help."


    See Xiao Xiang after listening to Li Qiang''s words, a face of loss, Huo lingxu quietly comfort.


    "Think about it again. What details were left out that night?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded, looked at Li Qiang and asked again.


    "Was little Joe with anyone? Or was there anyone else around when she had an accident? "


    Li Qiang really thought seriously, but after thinking for a long time, he still frowned and shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to see anyone."


    "However, I seemed to see..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When muzichuan arrived at the police station, Xiao Xiang, Huo lingxu and Chen Guo had already come out of the prison.


    Looking at the man beside Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Even Huo lingxu did not immediately meet Mu Zichuan''s eyes, but he did not speak.


    He came to Xiao Xiang, looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    Xiao Xiang naturally didn''t know the interaction between them.


    Looking at Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang smile: "today thanks to Mr. Huo here, otherwise I''m afraid I have quarreled with that man."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang is still a bit embarrassed.


    Compared with her, muzichuan''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Since we have already asked, let''s go back first. There''s news from Dr. Xie."


    "Really? When is he coming? Does my mother know about it? "


    On hearing Dr. Xie''s name, Xiao Xiang became anxious.


    Looking up at Mu Zichuan, he is asking.


    "Walk and talk."


    "Good."


    Before Xiao Xiang could react, he was already pulled by Mu Zichuan and almost came to the gate of the police station.


    Looking back at Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang smiles: "Mr. Huo, let''s call at that time. There''s something urgent. I''ll go back first."


    Huo lingxu gently raised his lips and waved his hand. He didn''t say much.


    Just looking at the girl beside him and looking back, Mu Zichuan''s face sank a little more.


    "Dali, send Xiangxiang to the car first. If you have something to do, you need to go back to the police station."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Xiao Xiang also want to ask what, but, just turned around, Mu Zichuan has disappeared in the police station gate.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s wait in the car."


    Xiao Guoli and Xiao Guoli didn''t nod to keep up.


    However, why do you always think Zichuan is strange?


    Isn''t it all right this morning? Why did he look so ugly when I met her just now?


    Did you do something wrong to make him angry?


    Mr. Huo Did he misunderstand her and Mr. Huo again?


    However, this is the police station. He doesn''t even suspect that they have an appointment when they go to the police station together, does he?


    Xiao Xiang shook his head. He really admired his thoughts just now.


    She just said that she had to go back to the police station. What was she thinking about here? Idiot!


    He gathered his spirit, Xiao Xiangshou fell back in the distance of the eyes, shallow breath, this is a big step on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your purpose in approaching Xiao Xiang?"


    In a corner of the police station, Mu Zichuan looks at Huo lingxu in a low and cold voice.


    "What purpose can I have?" Huo lingxu cold smile, fundus is disdain: "even if there is a purpose, that has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s a matter between us. Do you need to step in? Who are you with her? What''s the right to ask? "


    "What''s more, I''m the life-saving benefactor of Miss Xiao and her daughter. They don''t know how much they respect me."


    "Mr. mu, I advise you to worry less."


    The more he grasped his fingers, the more cold he felt.


    Huo lingxu smile again: "the more you smear me in front of her, the more disgusting she will be to you.""I think Mr. mu, the boss of Sichuan University, doesn''t understand such a simple truth, does he?"


    With a cold hum, Huo lingxu no longer pays attention to Mu Zichuan. With a wave of his long sleeve, he turns around and goes outside the police station.


    Muzichuan didn''t know how long he was standing there, until the figure went farther and farther in his sight, and until he completely disappeared in his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about Zichuan? You said Dr. Xie had news? What did he say? "


    When muzichuan got on the bus, Xiao Xiang immediately grabbed his clothes and asked anxiously.


    Muzichuan''s expression is indifferent. He has been looking at the scenery outside the window since he got on the bus. He didn''t say a word.


    Asked him several times, but he did not care about himself, Xiao Xiang no longer asked.


    This man is so stubborn sometimes, if he doesn''t want to say, no matter how you ask him, he won''t answer you.


    The car walked on the road for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s telephone rang.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help secretly looking at Mu Zichuan.


    Seeing that he was still looking outside, she hesitated and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. What can I do for you?"


    I have just talked with the police officer in charge of Xiao Qiao''s case. He said that he would inform me of any situation at that time... "


    Huo lingxu''s words haven''t finished yet. Xiao Xiang only feels that her fingers are loose with her mobile phone. When she comes back, the mobile phone has been snatched by Mu Zichuan.


    "I said that you are not allowed to come back to Xiao Xiang in the future."


    "Muzichuan, what are you doing? What''s the nerve? Give me back my cell phone. "


    By his sudden action, Xiao Xiang was angry and anxious.


    How can she face Mr. Huo in the future?


    This man, that''s enough!


    Mu Zichuan ignored her and ended the call.


    Taking the mobile phone back, Xiao Xiang glared at Mu Zichuan angrily: "have you had enough? Mr. Huo was kind enough to help me


    Muzichuan did not speak, still looking outside, ignoring Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing his attitude, Xiao Xiang was almost blown up by him.


    "What do you mean? What time is it now? Are you still a child? Don''t you think you''re naive? "

 Chapter 2106

    "I''m naive?" Mu Zichuan looked back and glared at Xiao Xiang, even his voice improved a little unconsciously.


    "Do you know who he is? There is a purpose for people to approach you. Don''t you realize it at all? "


    "You call me childish? Or are you naive? What does he have to do with little Joe? "


    "Why do you care so much about her all of a sudden? Don''t you wonder? "


    Xiao Xiang Leng Leng, but, in the heart that mouth sullen still can''t disperse.


    Then she continued to retort: "they are also partners and friends."


    "Now that a friend has an accident, is it wrong for him to care?"


    In fact, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to make trouble with him, but seeing him like this, all the words he shouldn''t have said came out.


    Muzichuan doesn''t speak any more. As the bastard said, before he has no evidence in his hand, the more he discredits him, the more stubborn the girl will feel him.


    However, seeing that bastard''s proud appearance just now, he couldn''t swallow it.


    He doesn''t care what he wants. It''s his own business.


    However, all he does now is about the girl''s personal safety. Can he not be nervous?


    After hearing the quarrel between the first two people, Ma Dali didn''t dare to interrupt from the beginning to the end.


    Under such circumstances, no matter what he says, he is afraid that it will not help them at all. On the contrary, it will only cause them more dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, having known Mr. mu for so long, Ma Dali has never seen him lose his temper.


    He''ll be so angry. I''m afraid it''s because he''s worried about Xiangxiang.


    What he can think of, in fact, Xiao Xiang can also think of it.


    Mu Zichuan is also worried about himself.


    However, she is an adult. Can''t she see who is right and who is wrong?


    In this way, along the way, the three did not speak.


    All of a sudden, the car was quiet, so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    Send Xiao Xiang back to the villa safely, Mu Zichuan let Chen Guo stay to guard her, then get on the car again, and Ma Dali left.


    He also said that doctor Xie had news. Now he sent her back. He didn''t even say a word to her.


    What does that mean?


    Xiao Xiang is really helpless. He just happened to meet Mr. Huo at the police station. Is it necessary for him to be so angry?


    Thinking of Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang goes back to the main room hall, takes out his mobile phone, hesitates, and dials his number.


    "What''s the matter?" When the phone is connected, Huo lingxu''s indifferent voice suddenly comes over.


    "Mr. Huo, just now, I''m sorry."


    Huo lingxu on the other end of the phone gave a smile: "I think Mr. Mu misunderstood something, so he was so angry."


    "Don''t blame him, Miss Xiao. He''s nervous about you, too."


    Xiao Xiang originally wanted to complain, but suddenly found that in front of others, she did not want to say bad things about Mu Zichuan.


    "Miss Xiao, if there''s nothing wrong, hang up first. I''m busy."


    "Good." Light should be a, Xiao Xiang will hang up the phone.


    Although, just now, she did feel a little angry about Mu Zichuan''s practice.


    However, from another angle, he is too nervous about himself, so he is so angry.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang sitting there alone, Chen Guo hesitated for a while and came to her.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t be angry. Mr. Mu is just concerned about you."


    "In fact, before I came here, I heard Mr. Ma mention Huo lingxu. That person is really not simple."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, looked up at her: "sit down, let''s talk."


    Chen Guo hesitated for a while, and finally sat down.


    "I want you to do me a favor."


    "Well, you say." Chen Guo smile, soft voice way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hotel room, Huo lingxu came to the French window, looked at the scenery outside and smoked quietly.


    One eye Mou more and more deep, body also gradually overflow a cold air, let a person dare not close at all.


    Don''t know how long, suddenly, the door of the room was knocked from the outside.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s me." Then, a girl voice was sent in.


    Huo lingxu snuffs out the cigarette butt and throws it away. The cigarette butt falls in the garbage basket.


    "Come in." He said in a deep voice.


    With his consent, the girl pushed the door and came in.


    "Well done."


    Huo lingxu didn''t look back. His deep eyes still fell on the distant sky. His voice was very light, but he was firm.


    "Mr. Huo, this is what I should do."Huo lingxu looked back at the girl and gently hooked up the corner of her lip: "I didn''t think that this method was also thought of by you."


    Girl smile, but then two show eyebrow frown up: "but, there is one thing I still don''t quite understand."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Huo, why are you at the police station today? Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    "What do you know? If I don''t, will the woman believe me completely? "


    The girl didn''t speak. She just came to Huo lingxu and put her hand around him.


    "Ling Xu, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Huo lingxu laughed, stretched out his index finger to hook up the girl''s face: "then you have to serve me today."


    "You are so bad!" The girl''s voice is so delicate that it can almost drip out of the water.


    Huo lingxu bent over and held the girl up: "it''s not the first time that a man is not bad and a woman doesn''t love her. What''s the harm?"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo had lunch and it was almost two o''clock.


    She took the mobile phone back, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to call Mu Zichuan.


    But I don''t want to be at this moment when the telephone rings suddenly.


    Xiao Xiang was startled, his hand trembled, and his mobile phone fell to the ground, instantly divided into several points.


    Just, looking at the mobile phone on the ground, Xiao Xiang seems to find something.


    "Come here, Guoguo." She waved to Chen Guo.


    Chen Guo didn''t want to, and immediately welcomed her.


    They just stare at the mobile phone on the ground for a moment, and then look at each other.


    Looking at this thing on the ground, their eyes were filled with doubts.


    What is this little thing that looks like a chip but obviously doesn''t belong to a mobile phone?


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t move it. I''ll call Mr. Ma and ask him to come back to have a look."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and didn''t refuse this time, because even she wanted to find out what was going on.


    In this way, less than half an hour later, muzichuan and Ma Dali rushed out and came back.


    At a glance, Ma Dali reached out and picked it up.


    "If you''re right, this is the latest tracker."

 Chapter 2107

    "It not only has the function of tracking, but also can achieve the effect of eavesdropping."


    After Ma Dali''s explanation, not only Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, but also Mu Zichuan was very surprised.


    Actually someone installed a tracker on a girl''s mobile phone. Who is this person?


    Four people looked at each other, for a moment and a half, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiangxiang, who have you been in contact with recently? Or who touched your cell phone? "


    Ma Dali was the first to react. He looked down at Xiao Xiang sitting on the sofa and asked softly.


    Xiao Xiang reached out and scratched her head. When she was asked, she really couldn''t remember.


    Although, and she has not contacted many people, but, as for who is in her mobile phone, she really do not know.


    "You should study it first. It''s too urgent."


    "Since the other party can get close to Xiang Xiang, it must be the people we know around us."


    Muzichuan see Xiao Xiang has been seriously in retrospect, he looked at Ma Dali a look, suggested.


    "Well, sit down for a while, and I''ll come later."


    "Mr. Ma, I''ll go with you."


    Ma Dali nodded and walked upstairs with her.


    In this case, it seems that we have to give Mr. Mu and Xiangxiang six points of private space.


    Chen Guo knows this carefully.


    Looking at two high and low figures walking away, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say to the man beside him.


    Today, the two just quarreled, and now alone together, it''s really strange.


    "You come back so early, it''s about the company..."


    "It''s done in the morning." Mu Zichuan sipped his lips and sat down on the sofa opposite Xiao Xiang.


    "Dr. Xie called today and said that he would arrive at Dongling at about seven this evening."


    "I wanted to talk to you, but..."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t treat you like that."


    "It''s OK. In fact, I''m also wrong. I know you''re worried about me, so you''re angry with me."


    Xiao Xiang managed to squeeze out a little smile. Now they are talking like this, and they feel embarrassed.


    Silence!


    How long did Xiao pick up the teapot and pour it to him.


    "By the way, I have met Li Qiang today. According to him, someone called him before the incident."


    Don''t want to let this embarrassing situation continue, Xiao Xiang eyes turned, open the topic.


    "I know that."


    "You know? How do you know? "


    "The head of Yuanyuan police department is a friend of mine."


    "So it is." Xiao Xiang nodded and handed a cup of warm tea to muzichuan: "have some tea."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He took the cup over. As soon as he raised his hand, he drank a small cup of warm tea.


    Xiao Xiang took the cup back and continued to pour it for him.


    "Since the director is your friend, you should also find a lot of things?"


    "But why didn''t you make it clear to me today when I said I was going to the police station?"


    "Little Joe is your friend. I know that no matter how much I say, in the end, you will find out for yourself."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, did not expect that he had a little understanding of himself.


    Some things, even if you know what the truth is, as long as it''s about the people you care about.


    She also wanted to find out herself, so that she would die.


    "If you think about it, who touched your cell phone?"


    Mu Zichuan slowly, star eyes slightly half squint: "or, Xiao Qiao''s death and that person."


    Xiao Xiangxin suddenly shakes, he does not say, she really has not been able to connect these two things.


    Now that he has said it, it seems that


    That afternoon, Little Joe called herself. On the phone, she spoke clearly and hesitantly.


    After that, something happened to her.


    "Are you sure she was the one who answered the phone when you called her back that day?"


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Xiang. His face changed a little.


    "Not her? What do you mean by that? "


    Originally, he was uneasy. Now when he said that, Xiao Xiang became more nervous.


    It''s not her. Who would it be?


    What''s more, she called her number that day.


    "Something similar happened to you a few years ago."


    Muzichuan picked up the refilled warm tea and tasted it lightly.


    "Something like that happened?"


    Xiao Xiang scratched his head, and he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Muzichuan took a breath, and even his face suddenly became deep.Even Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    After all, because of that, the girl also suffered a lot.


    He really doesn''t want to talk about it if he doesn''t repeat it now.


    "Before you lost your memory, you were also in Dongling. You answered the phone and wanted to go to the airport to pick up your name."


    "But, unexpectedly, after you go, you can''t see her."


    "When you call her, you realize that she didn''t call you before, let alone ask you to pick her up..."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s puzzled appearance, Mu Zichuan hesitated for a long time, and finally told her what happened that year.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiang felt incredible, but more uneasy.


    "Well, according to you, on the day of Little Joe''s accident, when I called her again, it was no longer her."


    "Do you suspect the other party has a computer expert? What''s more, the man cut off Joe''s call? "


    "I''m just guessing. I can''t make a judgment until I get to the bottom of it."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and was about to say something. Not far away, Ma Dali and Chen Guo had already returned.


    "That''s exactly what I just said." Come to muzichuan and Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the chip on Ma Dali''s hand, the four of them were all silent for a moment.


    "Mr. mu, since the other party wants to know our actions through Xiangxiang, it''s better for us to plan."


    Ma Dali thought for a long time, then looked down at Mu Zichuan.


    "Brother Ma, you mean..."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "We can use the eavesdropper of your mobile phone to send false information to them and lead them out..."


    At last, the four of them were in the hall and began to discuss secretly.


    Only later did Xiao Xiang find out that after they came back from Oriental International this time, there were no brothers patrolling all the time in the villa.


    After dinner that day, Ma Dali and Chen Guo went out.


    It was more than six o''clock, so I went to pick up Dr. Xie.


    As usual, muzichuan went back to his study.


    Xiao Xiang also went back to his room, took a bath, hesitated for a long time, and finally went out to muzichuan''s study.


    After knocking on the door three times, Xiao Xiang pushes the door and goes in.

 Chapter 2108

    "What can I do for you so late?" Mu Zichuan took time to look up at Xiao Xiang and continued to be busy.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then whispered: "well, I have a question to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why haven''t you seen brothers patrolling here since you came back from Dongfang International? Has everything been found out? "


    "Well." Mu Zichuan nodded.


    He didn''t intend to hide it or explain it to her too much.


    More is better than less. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing for her.


    Although he didn''t spend a long time with him, Xiao Xiang somehow understood what he was thinking.


    "Did brother Ma and Guoguo go to pick up doctor Xie?"


    Knowing that he didn''t want to continue talking to himself, Xiao Xiang was silent for a while, so he had to open the topic and ask.


    "Well." Mu Zichuan slowed down, finally stopped his action and looked up at Xiao Xiang.


    "He will stay in Dongling for some time. Tomorrow morning, Dali will take him to see his uncle. Tonight, we will arrange for him to stay in a nearby hotel for one night."


    "If you have time, you can follow me."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "I know, then I''ll go out first."


    Muzichuan has been by his side these days, and has never been back to the company.


    Xiao Xiang also knew that he was really busy, and he didn''t need to disturb him because of these little things.


    After saying goodbye to him, Xiao Xiang retired from his study and carefully closed the door for him.


    Only after returning to the room, lying on the bed, Xiao Xiang couldn''t sleep.


    I picked up my mobile phone, but now I look at it, I feel a little scared.


    Lie down less than five minutes, suddenly, the door was knocked up.


    "Xiangxiang, this is Chen Guo. Is it convenient to come in now?"


    "Come in, I''m not asleep."


    He rushed to the door and responded. Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed.


    "Come back so early? What can I do for you


    See Chen Guo came in, Xiao Xiang waved to her, motioned her to come to his side to sit down.


    Chen Guo went over and handed a box with a mobile phone to her.


    "Mr. Mu specially asked me to prepare this mobile phone for you. It has a card in it."


    "He said that your previous mobile phone is no longer safe. If anything happens, you can call us directly with your mobile phone."


    "Well." Xiao and Ma nodded together? Have you arranged a hotel for Dr. Xie? "


    "It''s arranged. I came back with Mr. Ma."


    Xiao Xiang took the box and opened it while thinking about something.


    "Guoguo, there is a question I want to ask you. Can you answer me honestly?"


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiangcai looked at Chen Guo with hope in his eyes.


    "Xiangxiang, if you have something to say, just say it. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    "Really?"


    See Xiao Xiang fundus doubt, Chen Guo or hesitated.


    "As long as Mr. Mu allows me to say it, I will tell you."


    "What did you and brother ma do in the two days when Zichuan and I left Dongling


    Chen Guo felt guilty. In fact, she didn''t know whether Mr. Mu would allow them to tell Xiangxiang.


    Seeing that she suddenly became embarrassed, Xiao Xiang was more sure of what she thought.


    "I see. Guoguo, go back to bed first. It''s late."


    Chen Guo nodded, wanted to explain, but in the end, he was silent.


    See Xiao Xiang take out a mobile phone, is carefully studying.


    She stood up, said goodbye to Xiao Xiang, and then retired from her room.


    After Chen Guo completely disappeared in the room, Xiao Xiang just looked up to the door and saw a complicated light rising from his eyes.


    They don''t say that they have their reasons, but she can find out for herself.


    Putting the new mobile phone and the old one on the bedside table, Xiao Xiang lay down from the bed and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long she tossed, she sat up from the bed again.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, I couldn''t help standing up and walking slowly.


    But in the quiet night sky, a lovely smile, like a painting, gradually unfolded in front of Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing that face, Xiao Xiang was stabbed in the heart.


    Little Joe Just a few days, why things have changed dramatically?


    Xiao Xiang''s nose was sour, and tears almost burst into his eyes.


    Hard to swallow back tears, Xiao Xiang casually put on a thin coat, picked up the key on the table, turned out of the door.Because of his many affairs, Mu Zichuan was afraid that he would not have time to accompany Xiao Xiang to practice, so he had given her the key to the cabin just a few days ago.


    Since I can''t sleep tonight, it''s better to practice the piano. As long as I''m busy, maybe I won''t feel so bad.


    Xiao Xiang came to the front yard and was about to drive a sightseeing bus, but he didn''t want to see something in the corner of his eye.


    Looking from the side, I saw a tall figure standing there, looking in his own direction.


    "Zichuan? What are you doing here? "


    "I just came back from running. Where are you going so late?"


    "I can''t sleep. I want to go to the cabin."


    Xiao Xiang breathed, in front of him, she also felt that there was no need to hide something.


    Muzichuan didn''t say any more, but in the blink of an eye, people had come to her and even got into the car.


    Xiao Xiang understood and didn''t stop him. After he got on the sightseeing bus, he drove slowly.


    When they came to the cabin, they seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Xiao Xiang sat down in the left chair in front of the piano, while Mu Zichuan sat down beside her.


    "Do you want to learn the piano tonight, or do you want to listen to me?" See Xiao Xiang a pair of haunted appearance, Mu Zichuan gently remind.


    "I want to hear you play tonight."


    Even if it''s practice, she doesn''t seem to be in much mood.


    Although Xiao Xiang has been away for two days, every time in the dead of night, I always think of her past.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. His ten fingers fell on the black and white key and began to jump briskly.


    "No matter what happens, I will always accompany you..."


    The voice of piano is gentle, but the voice of man is seldom soft.


    When the two voices merged, the girl''s already sleepy eyes gradually collapsed.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Xiang had once again fallen asleep in Mu Zichuan''s performance.


    In fact, she is not tired, just too much mischief.


    Now once people relax, sleepiness will follow.


    Muzichuan stopped his hand and looked at Xiao Xiang lying there. His big palm was subconscious, and he went to her forehead.

 Chapter 2109

    Pull aside the strands of hair that fall on her forehead, and Mu Zichuan''s big palm moves down her cheek.


    Afraid to wake her up, he only stroked her cheek and pointed chin, and did not dare to do more.


    Muzichuan just looked at her quiet face for a moment, and he didn''t know how long he looked.


    He just turned off the piano, stood up, carefully picked up Xiao Xiang and walked out of the door.


    Back in the main room, Mu Zichuan takes Xiao Xiang back to her room.


    Just, when he put her on the bed, he was going to leave.


    But don''t want Xiao Xiang suddenly put his hands around his neck, not light or heavy will he back.


    Although, for mu Zichuan, this strength can almost be regarded as nonexistent.


    But if he refuses, he will wake up the sleeping girl.


    So, he didn''t make any movement, just followed her strength and lay down beside her.


    It was not enough for Xiao Xiang to hold him by the neck. He even put his whole body into Mu Zichuan''s arms.


    Because the light is still on, Xiao Xiang''s smile on his lips is clearly visible to Mu Zichuan.


    This girl actually laughed, also don''t know in the dream, in the end dream what.


    Muzichuan looked at her quietly. After watching for a long time, he reached out and turned off the light.


    He carefully picked up Xiao Xiang''s head, let her pillow on his arm, another big palm gently around her waist.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to think too much, as long as at this moment, the girl in his arms, this has been very satisfied for him.


    A long, but, for someone, it was a very short night, spent in quiet and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next day, when Xiao Xiang woke up, there was no muzichuan in the room.


    Memory even if fuzzy, but, but still can vaguely remember, last night, lying beside a person.


    Oh, no! Sleeping with him again.


    But what is their relationship now? Is this really good?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Xiang slipped down from the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    There are so many things to do today that she can''t stay here any longer.


    No matter whether it''s good or not, it''s already happened. She will make it clear to Mu Zichuan.


    Just when she came out of the bathroom, the phone rang.


    It''s Xiaotao''s, but that cell phone is bugged.


    Xiao Tao will call her. It must be about the party. Does she want to answer the phone?


    Hesitated for a long time, finally, Xiao Xiang or when can not hear, holding a mobile phone will go outside.


    We''d better discuss this with them first, ask for their opinions, and then make a decision.


    She and Mu Zichuan are from the same boat,.


    If they make their own decisions, they are likely to be involved.


    Now it''s not just a simple phone call, her little action has been related to their safety.


    If the other party knows that she is going to Xiaotao''s party, it will cause more trouble.


    Xiaoxiao hurried downstairs and came to the side hall. Seeing that everyone was waiting there, she immediately showed her mobile phone in front of them.


    "When I went to practice driving, I met a girl who said a few days ago that she was going to have a birthday and wanted to invite me to her party."


    "I just called. I don''t know whether to answer it or not."


    In a few words, we have understood the whole story.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Muzichuan looked up at her and was the first to ask.


    "In fact, it''s OK to go or not. After all, I don''t know her very well."


    Xiao Xiang looked down at him and said frankly.


    After meditating for a long time, muzichuan said calmly, "since you have been invited, go."


    "By the way, take this opportunity to find out who the other party is."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and was about to say something. At this moment, the phone rang again.


    "It''s peach." At a glance, Xiao Xiang said softly.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while. Finally, he connected the phone.


    "Xiao Tao, what can I do for you so early?"


    "Xiangxiang, you haven''t come to practice driving for several days. It''s not good to have a chat with you."


    "By the way, where have you been all this time? Ask them, and no one knows. "


    Xiao Xiang smile: "there is something at home, so there is no time to pass these days."


    "So it is." Peach slow slow, just continue.


    "I mentioned the party the other day. Do you remember?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Today is my birthday. I want to invite you to my party tonight. Are you free?"Xiao Xiang subconsciously took a look at muzichuan, hoping to get affirmation from him.


    Mu Zichuan waved his hand, and Xiao Xiang understood what he meant.


    "What time is it tonight? You can send me your home address later, and then I''ll go straight there. "


    "OK, the address will be sent to your mobile phone later, and the party will start at 8 o''clock tonight. Remember to come early."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and pursed her lips: "Xiao Tao, can I bring a friend of mine here tonight?"


    "Yes..."


    A simple phone call, but for Xiao Xiang, he didn''t dare to say a word, ended in less than five minutes.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiangcai breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside Yang Xue.


    "Xiangxiang, who are you going to let go with you?"


    Yang Xue side head looking at Xiao Xiang, in the heart or can''t help but rise a little uneasy.


    Just before Xiao Xiang came down, Chen Guo had already told her about the discovery of the chip in Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone yesterday.


    So, now speaking of it, she is not afraid to be confused.


    "I''m going to take Guoguo with me. Xiaotao saw Guoguo that day."


    Yang Xue nodded: "no matter what, everything should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll send some brothers to protect them secretly."


    Yang Xuecai was a little relieved by what Mu Zichuan said.


    For mu Zichuan''s ability, she is 100% trust, only about her daughter, she still can''t completely put down her heart.


    "Eat quickly. It''s more than eight o''clock. I''ll take Dr. Xie to my father''s place later."


    See Yang Xuewei Leng there, Xiao xiangrou voice remind.


    Yang xuechong gave her a little smile, said nothing more and ate it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After breakfast, it was less than 8:30. Ma Dali called Dr. Xie and made an appointment with him.


    Chen Guo drove a car, Ma vigorously drove a car, and the five people left the villa in a hurry.


    Although there are still many things to do in the company, Mu Zichuan finally decided to stay in the hospital.

 Chapter 2110

    Maybe Mu Zichuan had talked to the people in the hospital before, so when Dr. Xie arrived at the hospital, he directly pushed Xiao Qingjiang to the examination room.


    After they went in, it took about half an hour for Dr. Xie to come out.


    "Dr. Xie, how is my father?"


    "Mr. Xiao''s condition is fairly stable, but not long after his accident, he had congestion in his head."


    "Although it has been cleaned up, but later that kind of thing happened, the brain was stimulated, so it led to a brief coma."


    "When will my father wake up?"


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know much about medicine. She''d better ask directly.


    "It''s hard to say, but I will continue to check Mr. Xiao and cooperate with the doctors here to give him the best treatment."


    "You can usually say a little more in front of Mr. Xiao to make him interested in words or things, which can stimulate his brain."


    "Although he is in a coma now, he can still hear people talking from the outside world a lot of times."


    And Xiao Xiang looked at each other, Yang Xue looked up at Dr. Xie, voice soft: "I know, Dr. Xie, really trouble you."


    "No trouble, that''s what I should do." Looking back at the examination room, Dr. Xie looked back at Yang Xue.


    "Mr. Xiao''s examination today is basically good. I''ll return him to the ward first. You can go back and accompany him."


    "I have to go to Mr. Xiao''s attending doctor later. I need to have a good talk with him about some details."


    Yang Xue nodded, looking at Dr. Xie, eyeground is full of hope.


    After saying goodbye to Dr. Xie, Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang went back to Xiao Qingjiang''s original ward together.


    By the time they arrived, Xiao Qingjiang had already been pushed back.


    As in the past, Yang Xue and her brothers stayed, guarding Xiao Qingjiang in the hospital.


    The four of them got on the bus and went back to the company.


    Now that Dr. Xie is here, they can rest assured about Xiao Qingjiang.


    These days, because of Xiao Qiao''s business, we seldom go back to the company. The colleagues in the company are probably very busy.


    Sure enough, when they got back to the company, they didn''t know how to deal with many things without Joe.


    "Colleagues, please be quiet for a few minutes."


    Looking at all the busy colleagues, Xiao Xiang came to the front of their desk and looked at everyone in a loud voice.


    Seeing that everyone stopped, Xiao Xiang breathed heavily, and then continued.


    "I know that everyone hasn''t accepted Joe''s departure, so have I


    "I also know that you are very upset. I''m here to assure you that I will find out the whole thing."


    "As for her work, I will follow up for the time being."


    "People still do what they should do as they used to do."


    "If I have something wrong, I hope you can point it out. After all, I haven''t been here long."


    "After that, we will be a family. We will work hard for our family."


    After listening to Xiao Xiang''s words, colleagues agreed with her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and began to smile


    "Good."


    After Qiqi responded, everyone went back to their posts and continued to be busy.


    Xiao Xiang looks back at Mu Zichuan and turns back to his office.


    Just before entering, she did not forget to call Chen Guo to the office.


    "Guoguo, please help me to ask in detail what things Xiao Qiao has been responsible for."


    "Help me sort it out and give me all the information later."


    "Yes, Miss Xiao." Chen Guo should a, then backed out.


    In the company, she is Xiao Xiang''s assistant, so it''s better not to call her by her name.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Mu Zichuan''s office.


    "Mr. mu, the party tonight is likely to be a trap. Do you really trust Xiangxiang to go?"


    Muzichuan didn''t reply immediately, two thick eyebrows slightly frowned, meditated for a long time, then he stopped the action on his hand.


    "Let Xiao Li come to my office later. I have my own arrangements."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "How are those people now? Not yet? "


    Mu Zichuan slowed down, looked up at Ma Dali, his voice was calm, but it was not hard to hear that there was some unhappiness in it.


    "Yes, no matter what method is used, Li Jianneng still doesn''t mention a word, so do other people."


    Muzichuan''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and his index finger tapped on his desk unconsciously."At noon, you and Chen Guo stay here to watch the girl. I''ll go to meet them."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Call Xiao Li now."


    "Yes."


    After Ma Dali retreated, Mu Zichuan looked at the door which was closed again. He hesitated for a long time, and then continued to be busy.


    Less than five minutes later, the door of muzichuan''s office was knocked from outside.


    "Mr. mu, it''s Xiao Li. Is it convenient to come in now?"


    "Come in."


    Mu Zichuan light back a, also ignore him, still do their own things.


    Xiao Li pushed the door and came in. Looking at Mu Zichuan sitting behind his desk, he called respectfully: "Mr. mu."


    Mu Zichuan waved his hand and said casually, "sit down. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Li answered, turned and walked to the sofa, then sat down on it.


    Attitude is respectful. After all, not everyone can be so kind to a person with such a high status as Mr. mu.


    In the past, every time Mr. Mu called him in person, it must be a more important thing, and he also needed to chat for a while alone.


    So he asked him to sit down and he sat down.


    "Girl mobile phone thing, vigorously probably also said with you."


    Muzichuan came to the sofa and sat down. He took the initiative to pour warm tea for them.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma has told me about it." Xiao Li answered immediately.


    After taking the warm tea, Xiao Li looked at Mu Zichuan and wondered, "Mr. Mu means..."


    "I''m going to let you install an anti tracking device on the girl''s mobile phone, and do what you should do when necessary."


    Muzichuan pinched the teacup with two fingers and tasted it, but his voice was still calm.


    When he said that, Xiao Li understood completely.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll take care of it."


    Muzichuan nodded, looked up again, tasted a little, a pair of cloud eyes also gradually become deep.


    "One more thing, I hope you don''t let me down..."

 Chapter 2111

    It was almost ten o''clock when Xiao Li came out of muzichuan''s office.


    As soon as he left, muzichuan came out of the office.


    After looking at the nearby office door for a while, Mu Zichuan walked over.


    He hesitated and knocked at the door.


    Getting a response from the people inside, he pushed the door and went in.


    "I have something to go out and I won''t be back until the afternoon."


    "Xiao Li will come to take away your mobile phone later. If you have any problems, please call me with the mobile phone I prepared for you."


    "I see."


    "You can''t leave Ma Dali or Chen Guo''s sight."


    "I know."


    "Remember to call me if you have anything. I''ll be right back."


    "I know."


    This man how to become so wordy today, but, such wordiness in Xiao Xiang''s ears, but inexplicably softened her heart.


    Looking at told her several, turn around to leave the back.


    Xiao Xiang stood up from his chair and blurted out a sentence.


    "Whatever you''re going to do, be careful."


    Muzichuan''s steps stopped slightly, but he didn''t look back at her. After a light response, he disappeared completely in Xiao Xiang''s sight.


    He left for a long time, Xiao Xiang just collected God, continue to busy up.


    Just now, Chen Guo has given her the information. I don''t know if I don''t read it. Now I find that Xiao Qiao has so many things in the past.


    At ordinary times, I still see her as leisurely and leisurely. It seems that I can''t cope with her when I take over.


    I just saw one of the items in the materials. I asked Mr. Huo to meet next Tuesday to discuss the project.


    Xiao Xiang was still a little stunned for a while, so she had to meet Huo lingxu


    After meditating there for a long time, Xiao Xiang finally converged and did other things.


    Today is only Thursday, and there are still a few days to go before next week. In that case, let''s talk about it then.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Li went into Xiao Xiang''s office and took away her cell phone which had been bugged.


    At noon, Ma Dali, Chen Guo and Xiao Xiang went downstairs to have lunch in the company restaurant, and then went back to their respective offices.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t until after three o''clock in the afternoon that muzichuan came back from outside.


    Just seeing his face sinking slightly, Xiao Xiang knew that he must have encountered something unpleasant.


    However, she did not ask from beginning to end. When he came back, she made a cup of chrysanthemum tea herself and sent it to him.


    "Drink a cup of chrysanthemum tea, it not only has the effect of heat clearing and detoxification, but also can prevent eye fatigue."


    "For office workers like us, they spend a long time on computers. It''s good to drink this."


    Muzichuan, who was kneading his temple, put down his big palm and reached out to take the chrysanthemum tea that she handed to him.


    Just, after looking at Xiao Xiang''s face that wipe smile, still can''t stop there are so two seconds of absence.


    Both of them have been together day and night, but why do they always feel like they never tire of seeing it?


    Every time I look at her, I can easily forget all my troubles.


    Seeing him staring at himself for a moment, Xiao Xiang gave an embarrassed smile: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. Today..."


    Before she finished her words, she just felt the scenery in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was already on Mu Zichuan''s legs.


    Looking at the handsome face close to him, Xiao Xiang seemed to forget to breathe for a moment.


    When that face got closer and closer to him, Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    "Mu, Mu Zichuan, what do you want? This is the office. You... "


    Xiao Xiang also want to say what, but, in the end, all the words have been someone two lips, to completely blocked back.


    Muzichuan didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted to kiss her all of a sudden. He didn''t think about it at all.


    That impulse has made them forget where they are and what their relationship is.


    But now he doesn''t want to think about the mess.


    "Oh..."


    He could not speak, but Xiao Xiang still put his hands on muzichuan''s chest and began to resist.


    Bad guy! Muzichuan, this villain! How can it be like this?


    This is the office. What if someone sees you?


    However, think about the biggest problem is not that, but, he why kiss her.


    Sobbing


    Every time he bullied, Xiao Xiang at this moment really feel that he is asking for it.


    Why don''t you just stay in your own office? Well, why do you come to someone else''s office?However, no matter how she struggled, she still could not get rid of Mu Zichuan''s control.


    Another kiss didn''t know how long it lasted. Muzichuan let go of the anxious and uneasy little woman.


    Once he was free this time, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to go out of his arms immediately.


    Standing there, covering her lips, she was about to say something, but she didn''t want muzichuan, who was always indifferent, to suddenly open her mouth.


    "I''m sorry." His voice is still very weak, but it is not hard to hear with apology.


    "I can''t control my actions. For me, you are the unique poppy that I can''t extricate myself from."


    Although, in other people''s voice, this is really very ambiguous.


    However, Xiao Xiang was inexplicable to believe that he was sincere.


    But anyway, isn''t he and shouldn''t be doing this to her?


    He said that he was just an ordinary friend, but he bullied her three times, four times and three times.


    Xiao Xiang covered his lips and stood there for a long time. Then he turned and left.


    She didn''t know how to blame him, or she knew that even if she blamed him, what could she do?


    She didn''t agree with him, but why was she so happy when he was kissing her just now?


    How can this be done? She has already told him that she is just a friend, but why is her mind so shameless?


    It is said that women are specious. Is it true?

 Chapter 2112

    After Xiao Xiang came out of muzichuan''s office, no matter who he met, he didn''t say hello. Instead, he went straight back to his office.


    The moment she closed the door, her feet softened. She leaned against the door and slid straight to the ground.


    Holding her knees, Xiao Xiang buried her head. It was so quiet here that she could hear her heart beat clearly.


    Now her head is almost blank, and her heart is in a mess. Even she doesn''t know what she is thinking at this moment.


    "Miss Xiao, are you there? This is Xiao Li. Is it convenient to come in


    Xiao Xiang did not know how long he had been sitting there. Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked.


    She slowly stood up on the ground, walked to the sofa nearest to her, sat down, looked at the door, and whispered, "come in."


    With her permission, Xiao Li walked in.


    After returning the mobile phone to Xiao Xiang, Xiao Li didn''t stop to see her like this.


    After saying goodbye to her, he retired from the office.


    Xiao Xiang looked down at the hand of the mobile phone, also don''t know what to think, so has been looking at.


    That afternoon, if Yang Xue hadn''t called Xiao Xiang, she didn''t know whether she would have wasted an afternoon like this.


    However, there is nothing special about Yang Xue''s phone call, just to tell her that everything is OK here.


    After converging his mind, Xiao Xiang went back to his office chair and continued to be busy.


    It''s just that not long after I sit down, the tone of the phone message rings.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened just now, but I won''t regret it, because I know that one day you will think of all our past."


    It''s the new mobile phone Mu Zichuan prepared for her, and the text message sender is himself.


    Xiao Xiang shallow vomited a breath, although the heart is still a bit depressed, but found that he was not angry with him at all.


    Muzichuan, I know you have been very kind to me all the time.


    However, I still treat you like an ordinary friend. I really don''t want to cheat you.


    If I promise to be with you because of your kindness to me, I think that will be more unfair to you.


    I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to hurt you.


    After all, in this world, you are the only one who is sincere to me except my mother.


    But, I really don''t know how to face you.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ That day, as in the past, at six o''clock, Xiao Xiang got on Chen Guo''s car and went back to the villa with her.


    When they left, muzichuan and Malili had already left ahead of time.


    She didn''t ask Chen Guo, because many times, she didn''t ask too much about their affairs.


    No matter what muzichuan was doing outside, she only wanted him to be safe.


    Although, this idea just appeared in her mind, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help but be scared.


    However, even if I have to admit, this is also the real idea in her heart.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she returned to the villa, Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali and Yang Xue were already sitting quietly in the main hall.


    It turns out that they left early, but they went to pick up their mother.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiang''s heart was inexplicably warm again.


    Apart from that guy who likes to bully himself all day, in fact, he is really very good to her and her parents.


    I''ve heard from my mother before that my father used her as a bargaining chip because of Xiao''s poor financial situation and let muzichuan give him a lot of money.


    If changed oneself, oneself probably this lifetime also can''t forgive Xiao Qingjiang.


    However, Zichuan not only forgave him now, but also spent so much money and thought for him.


    However, Xiao Xiang also knew that he did so much for his own sake.


    If she can be his wife in the future, she believes that her future life will be very happy, just


    "Xiangxiang, Guoguo, you are all back. Wash your hands and eat cherries. They bought a lot of cherries in Zichuan. They are big and sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiao Xiang was pulled back to her thoughts by her voice and looked at Chen Guo standing by: "Guo Guo, let''s go."


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that Mu Zichuan, who was sitting on the sofa, never looked away from her.


    After washing his hands with Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang came out of the bathroom without even looking at Mu Zichuan.


    This kind of thing happened with him in the afternoon. Now we are sitting face to face. If we make eye contact later, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    She didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, but it doesn''t mean that Mu Zichuan just let this opportunity go.


    "What time are you going to be there tonight?"


    His voice is very light, so people don''t know whether he is happy or angry at this moment.


    See Xiao Xiang ignore, sitting beside her Yang Xue secretly poked poke her arm, whisper to remind."Xiangxiang, Zichuan is asking you, what are you thinking? How can you ignore others? "


    Xiao Xianggang was really thinking, so he didn''t hear him asking himself.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? What kind of indifference? " Xiao Xiang, looking at Yang Xue, was puzzled.


    Yang Xue shallow vomited a breath, to oneself this daughter is really helpless very much.


    Mingming is sitting here, but his heart doesn''t know where to go.


    When asked, she couldn''t hear.


    "Zichuan is asking what time you will leave for your friend''s house later." Yang Xue repeated again.


    As soon as the word "Zichuan" flashed from Xiao Xiang''s head, her eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the man.


    But don''t want to two eyes on, Xiao Xiang again lost god, completely unexpected to answer him.


    Micro Leng a few seconds, she just a dry smile: "intend to have dinner, 7:30 or so in the past."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked at her with more complicated eyes.


    "Xiao Xiang Li, you can rest assured that the tracker is installed on your mobile phone today."


    "Besides, Mr. mu, Xiao Li and a group of brothers will also protect you in secret."


    "No matter what happens at that time, you must not separate from Chen Guo."


    Seeing that muzichuan did not speak, Ma Dali took the initiative to explain to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang just listened all the way and didn''t speak.


    It''s just that being watched by someone all the time always feels awkward, just like being stripped off and being watched by him.


    Even the cherry pinched at her fingertips, she didn''t know when she put it into her mouth.


    "Mom, I have something to clean up. I''ll go upstairs first. When dinner is ready, I''ll come down."


    Finally, Xiao Xiang can''t help but stand up from the sofa and look down at Yang Xue, barely squeezing out a smile.


    Yang Xue nodded and didn''t notice her abnormality.


    However, when Xiao Xiang went upstairs, muzichuan also stood up. After saying goodbye to Yang Xue, he also walked to the stairs.

 Chapter 2113

    It''s not the first time that this girl has been kissed by him. Are you so embarrassed?


    Now no one is talking about it in front of them. How nervous is she?


    What''s more, he didn''t say he wasn''t responsible for her.


    However, now it seems that it''s not just that he said to be responsible, but that the girl is willing to accept it or not.


    When he came to Xiao Xiang''s door, Mu Zichuan hesitated for a long time before he raised his hand and knocked on it.


    Xiao Xiang, who wanted to open the door when he heard the knock, stopped unconsciously after hearing his voice.


    Why did this guy come to her again? Didn''t he know she was angry?


    Murmur small mouth, hesitated for a long time, Xiao Xiang just step to the door, open the door.


    However, she did not open the door and let Mu Zichuan come in. Instead, she leaned there and gave him a white look.


    "What can I do for you? I''m very busy now. If it''s a meaningless topic, I advise you not to waste your breath. "


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked down at her.


    To tell the truth, he has never done anything to coax girls.


    So, he just stood, looking at Xiao Xiang, his eyes were deep.


    Although the man bullied himself, now he is in the upper hand.


    However, being watched by him all the time and not talking, Xiao Xiang''s depression was slowly worn away. In the end, he was only uneasy.


    "If you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll go in. I have something to clean up."


    However, when speaking, the tone is not very friendly.


    Until Xiao Xiang once again white his one eye, also until she really closed the door in front of himself.


    Muzichuan was still standing there, staring at the door which was closed again.


    Everything has been done, even if he says more now, it doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    Hand in his temple gently rubbed, Mu Zichuan turned to his room in the direction of return.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps on the corridor getting smaller and smaller, Xiao Xiang stood in the same place for a long time, then walked back to the bed and sat down.


    Clearly want to coax her, but do not want to face-to-face, the guy did not know what to say to himself.


    For this man who is always cold in the eyes of outsiders, but more and more special in her eyes, Xiao Xiang is really convinced.


    Sometimes I really want to split his head to see what''s inside.


    Why can''t she go to the same channel with him no matter how hard she tries?


    However, the more unpredictable Xiao Xiang was, the more he wanted to understand him.


    Because tonight''s action, there are many details to discuss with you, Xiao Xiang is no longer fighting with Mu Zichuan.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the hall and began to discuss secretly again.


    It''s just before seven o''clock, Xiao Tao calls Xiao Xiang again.


    And she said he started at 7:30, Xiao Xiang will hang up the phone.


    "I''ll go back and change my clothes and start in half an hour."


    Standing up from the sofa, Xiao Xiang took a look at everyone, and his eyes were full of trust in them.


    However, no matter how well they said, Yang Xue was always a little worried.


    Xiangxiang''s going to the party this time is like pushing her daughter to the guillotine.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. No matter what happens, I won''t let anyone hurt a hair of Xiangxiang."


    Seeing her nervous, Mu Zichuan looked at her and gave her a firm look.


    "Zichuan, I''m not saying I don''t believe it, just..."


    "I understand, aunt. You are just worried about Xiangxiang."


    Yang Xue did not speak, Mu Zichuan''s careful, she has seen from a few years ago.


    "Zichuan, I want to talk to you alone."


    Yang Xue was silent for a long time. Suddenly she looked at Mu Zichuan. There was a complex look in her eyes, and it flashed away.


    "You two go down and get your brothers ready."


    "Yes." Ma Dali and Chen Guo replied in unison.


    Then, they all stood up. In the blink of an eye, the two figures had completely disappeared in the hall.


    See Yang Xue a pair of words and stop appearance, Mu Zichuan light voice way.


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say, do you still need to be outsider in front of me?"


    Yang Xue hesitated for a while. When Mu Zichuan wanted to ask again, she finally opened her mouth.


    "In fact, your uncle has always wanted to tell you something, but he doesn''t know how to say it."


    Hear "Uncle" these two words, Mu son Chuan a pair of cloud Mou still can''t help but slightly deep a few minutes.


    But he did not speak, just waiting for Yang Xue to continue.


    Yang Xue looked up at Mu Zichuan and sighed: "he wants to say thank you very much, and he wants to say sorry to you more.""He talked a lot with me some time ago, although I was really complaining about him before."


    "You also know that decades of grievances, don''t say it''s me. It''s hard for saints to forgive completely."


    "Xiangxiang is also very sensible. She knows that I will forgive Qingjiang in the end."


    "So, even if she felt bad, she could only choose to forgive him and pretend that she didn''t care about anything in front of me."


    "I know the child is really wronged, but she has never complained in front of me half a time."


    At this point, Yang Xue''s eyes are gradually ruddy, and even her voice is a bit hoarse.


    "It''s me who''s not a good mother. Even if I used to live in Xiao''s house, I''ve always made her suffer."


    "After we went to Dikai City, Xiao Qingjiang tried their best to insult us, and even snatched Xiao from us."


    "If it didn''t happen to him in Qingjiang this time, I''m afraid their family will still have a good life."


    "He also doesn''t know what people are around him."


    "Aunt, it''s not your fault. Don''t think so much about it."


    Although, coax the woman this play Mu Zichuan not to be able to, but, saw her blush, he also was unable to bear.


    "It''s all over. Don''t mention it. Isn''t it very good now?"


    "When Uncle wakes up, your family will be reunited."


    Yang Xue stands up from the sofa, goes around the table to the sofa on the other side of muzichuan, and sits down. She reaches out her hand and holds his big picture in her hand.


    "Your uncle planned to apologize to you a few days ago, but now..."


    Yang Xue managed to squeeze out a little smile, and then continued: "however, he can''t say now, I can help him tell you."


    "He said he wanted to apologize to you face to face. He used to know you cared about my girl."


    "I''ve been using her to take advantage of you, even taking so much money from you."


    "He also knows that you really forgive him now, but he still can''t pass his own level."


    "His requirements are not high, just hope that I can live well with the girl, the other is not important."

 Chapter 2114

    "On the day of your uncle''s accident, I know that he tried his best to stand in front of Xiangxiang and me. He also wanted to atone."


    "Knowing that his heart of atonement was true, I completely forgave him from that day on."


    "After all, saints sometimes make mistakes. Now he''s old and helpless. I really can''t bear to leave him behind."


    Yang Xue looks at Mu Zichuan, her eyes are all soft and shining.


    "But, as he said, he has done so many wrong things, and now let you two tolerate him and accept him."


    "The most aggrieved are you and the girl. It''s really hard for you."


    "Auntie, don''t say any more. There''s nothing wrong with it. What''s more, sooner or later we will become a family, don''t you think?"


    Although, muzichuan really does not have much patience.


    However, in front of the Xiao Xiang family, his patience is absolutely unprecedented.


    Yang Xue even has tears under her eyes, but at this moment, her face is a happy smile.


    "You are a good child. Now it''s up to us to see if our girl is lucky enough to be your future wife."


    "Mom, what are you two talking about? What about brother Ma and Guoguo? Where did they go? "


    As soon as she heard Xiao Xiang''s voice, Yang Xue immediately let go of muzichuan''s big hand and wiped away her tears at will.


    Afraid of being seen by her, Yang Xue said casually, "they are all ready."


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Xue gently raised her lips and looked back at Xiao Xiang: "what about you? Are you ready? It''s getting late, too. "


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at the time: "you can start. I''ll go and talk to them."


    Come on, she walked out of the door and went to find Ma Dali and Chen Guo.


    "Aunt, go back to sleep. I''ll protect Xiangxiang."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang leave, Mu Zichuan looks down at Yang Xue with a rare soft tone.


    Yang Xue nodded, no longer said, stood up, turned to his room to return.


    After giving orders to the brothers, Chen Guo took Xiao Xiang, while Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali drove another car and left the villa one after another.


    Although he was ready for the battle tonight, muzichuan did not forget to put on Xiao Xiang''s bullet proof clothes at the time of parting.


    Many things lost can be found again, the girl''s life safety is an exception, he absolutely can''t let her have any slip.


    When they came to Xiao Tao''s villa, even if they hadn''t gone in, they could see many people gathered in the front yard.


    After Xiao Xiang called Xiao Tao, the security guard there opened the door for them and even told them where the parking garage was.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t find it strange that there were so many people celebrating for Xiao Tao. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tao''s family was so rich.


    "Xiangxiang, you are here at last. The party has already started. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my parents first."


    When they came in, Xiao Tao, who was surrounded by a group of people, immediately welcomed them.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, looked back at Chen Guo, motioned her to follow him.


    Although this villa is nothing compared with Mu Zichuan''s.


    However, only the front yard, just walk, Xiao Xiang believes that it will take at least ten minutes.


    Every corner of the front yard is decorated with various flowers and balloons.


    A lot of people came to the party tonight. They just went through the crowd.


    Coming to the center of the front yard, I saw two middle-aged men and women standing in the crowd, chatting happily with everyone.


    Xiao Tao looked back at Xiao Xiang and laughed happily: "that''s my mom and dad."


    Say, she took Xiao Xiang''s hand and walked to the crowd.


    "Dad, mom, this is the friend I mentioned to you in the driving school. You can call her Xiangxiang."


    "Xiangxiang, right? I''m Xiaotao''s mother. My daughter is very willful. If you really make friends with her, you''ll have to hurt you in the future."


    See Xiao Xiang come over, Xiao Tao''s mother immediately smile Yingying hand, Xiao Xiang''s hand.


    Xiao Tao is not happy to hear her say so.


    "Mom, you see what you said. Who dares to make friends with me in the future?" White her one eye, peach also lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Mom and Dad, talk to them. I''ll take Xiangxiang around."


    Come on, Xiao Tao takes Xiao Xiang by the hand, turns around and goes to the food district not far away.


    "Xiangxiang, there are a lot of delicious food here. You can help yourself. You''re welcome."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang embarrassed smile, picked up the side of the plate, is going to clip small cake.


    Just after receiving Chen Guo''s warning eyes, her outstretched hand was taken back.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Isn''t it appetizing? "


    "No, I just..."Xiao Xiang hasn''t figured out how to explain, but he doesn''t want to see someone waving to him not far away. He''s obviously saying hello to Xiao Tao.


    "Xiangxiang, you wait for me for a while, I''ll come."


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiang and Chen Guocai were relieved to see her go far away.


    Their action tonight has been known by the other party. If they eat anything here now, they don''t know whether they will be poisoned.


    Chen Guo looks back at Xiaotao in the distance, then looks at Xiao Xiang, and walks to the food district.


    They looked around carefully, and didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Chen Guo immediately took out a silver needle in his arms and stabbed it into the food without anyone noticing.


    After taking out the silver needle, Chen Guocai looked at Xiao Xiang and shook his head.


    "Look at the rest." Xiao Xiang reminds me in a low voice.


    Chen Guo nodded, took the silver needle and continued to try other foods.


    In the end, there was no change in the silver needle, and they were completely relieved.


    However, before they could talk too much, Xiao Tao came back from a distance.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it? In addition to snacks, there are other snacks here. Try them all. "


    "Just talking about something, so..."


    Xiao Xiang smiles a little. Then he picks up two small cakes and hands one to Chen Guo.


    "Guoguo, you can have one too. It looks good."


    Chen Guo nodded and took the cake.


    "Xiaotao, please go to entertain your relatives and friends. Guoguo and I are here."


    "Well, you can take whatever you want. My uncles and aunts are here. I really want to entertain them."


    Come on, after Xiao Tao said goodbye to them, she turned and stepped into the crowd again.


    Watching the figure disappear in the crowd, Chen Guo looks at Xiao Xiang with a complicated light in his eyes.


    "Let''s go over there and sit down and eat."

 Chapter 2115

    "Well."


    Even though there were many people around, Xiao Xiang always felt that the party atmosphere was very dignified tonight.


    Sitting on a chair in the corner, Chen Guo ate several mouthfuls of cake. Seeing that there was no one around, she took a small dagger out of her pocket.


    "It''s something I''ve been using for my whole life. Now I''ll give it to you. Later, if there''s any news, it can also play a role."


    "And you? What will you do if you give me the dagger? " Looking around, Xiao Xiang tried to lower her voice.


    "I have a pistol on me."


    Hearing the word "pistol", Xiao Xiang couldn''t help shaking.


    In fact, Chen Guo has a pistol on her body, and she won''t be surprised.


    Only now did I know that these things were so close to me. When I thought about it, Xiao Xiang''s body trembled again.


    "Don''t be so afraid. It''s easy to be seen through by the enemy. There are too many people here, and the other party''s people may be here."


    Xiao Xiang nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and carefully put the small dagger into his pocket.


    When Xiao Xiang finished eating the cake, he was about to get up and continue to go for the snack. The peach in the distance came back.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m going to cut the cake. Come with me."


    Xiao Tao comes directly to Xiao Xiang, takes her by the hand, stands up and takes her to the central platform.


    Chen Guo also put down the fork and immediately followed it.


    "Xiangxiang, why does your friend look so strange? It''s a friend. It looks like your bodyguard. "


    While walking, Xiao Tao did not forget to look at Xiao Xiang, joking.


    "Look at her. Every time I see her, I always keep a straight face and don''t smile at all. She looks so serious."


    She said so, but Xiao Xiang did not know how to answer, dry smile: "if she, she usually do not like to laugh."


    Seeing that she was about to go up the high platform, Xiao Tao didn''t say any more. He laughed at her and walked up the stairs with her.


    "Xiang Xiang, wait for me first."


    Come on, Xiao Tao goes to the microphone in the center, takes it up, and looks at the person below. His face is full of happy smile.


    "Dear relatives, friends, brothers and sisters, thank you for coming to my birthday party tonight..."


    As the host, these polite words still need to be said.


    Finally, Xiao Tao looks back at Xiao Xiang and signals her to go.


    After Xiao Xiang walked past, she took her hand, looked at the person below, and continued to introduce with a smile.


    "This is my good friend, Xiao Xiang, but we all call her Xiang Xiang."


    "She has a very good character. The point is that she still has no boyfriend. Single young men, you still have a chance."


    "Peach." Xiao Xiang was startled by her words and immediately gently pulled her sleeve in the dark.


    Everyone came to her birthday party tonight. Why did you suddenly talk about it like she was looking for someone.


    Xiao Tao smiles and sees that her two cheeks become scarlet. She doesn''t go on talking any more.


    Take her hand to the cake and light the candle.


    "Xiangxiang, sing birthday songs with me. You should not have the heart to let me sing by myself."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, but he didn''t refuse this time.


    Just when they were about to start singing, suddenly, they heard a loud squeak, and the whole platform shook.


    The situation came too soon. When Xiao Xiang came back, he saw the shed standing beside the high platform collapsing quickly.


    "No! Guoguo, Xiaotao is still on it. We can''t leave her. She will be very dangerous there by herself. "


    Seeing that Chen Guo ignored herself, Xiao Xiang shook off her hand and turned to return to the center of the platform.


    Because the headlights connected to the high platform are connected with the lights in every corner of the front yard.


    As soon as the shed collapsed, all the wires were torn off, and the front yard turned dark.


    "Xiangxiang! where are you? Xiang Xiang


    Unable to see everything in front, Chen Guo can only call Xiao Xiang''s name in a loud voice and grope for his way back.


    However, no matter how she called, she could not hear Xiao Xiang''s response.


    Suddenly, with a bang, even if nothing could be seen, Chen Guo knew that the shed must have collapsed completely.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you? Let me know when you hear it. "


    In addition to the shouts from those people in all directions, and the collision sound that has been running everywhere, Chen Guo can''t hear Xiao Xiang''s voice at all.


    Chen Guo is completely anxious, pick up the mobile phone, will call Mu Zichuan them.


    But unexpectedly, the mobile phone just came out, and it was knocked out by the people nearby.


    Chen Guo immediately bent over and looked for it on the ground.¡­¡­


    At the same time, just separated from Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang did not know where he had gone.


    There was a lot of noise around her. No matter how she yelled, she couldn''t hear Chen Guo or Xiao Tao.


    Suddenly, the arm a tight, also don''t know who is pulling her, a turn around, quickly run forward.


    "Who are you? Let me go! Let go... "


    Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, for a moment only feel light body, people have been beaten up.


    "Come on! Put me down quickly


    Xiao Xiang still wanted to struggle. Suddenly, she felt a pain in the back of her head, and all the voices around her were away from her.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on a big soft bed, but there was no one in the room.


    After the consciousness slowly pulled back, Xiao Xiang immediately sat down from the bed, climbed down, did not want to, directly ran to the direction of the door.


    However, she never thought that the door had been locked and she could not open it.


    "Let me out! Who the hell are you? Let me out of here


    After shouting for a long time, no one came in. Xiao Xiang subconsciously went to his pocket and his mobile phone was gone!


    What to do? Where the hell is she now? What about Zichuan? What about the fruit? And brother Ma, where are they?


    Just now, she clearly remembered that the high platform was going to collapse. She ran back to save Xiao Tao


    By the way, and peach! How is she now? The shed collapsed and she was still on the stage.


    Oh, no! What should I do? What on earth should she do now?


    Where are they all going? There''s no noise here. Where is she now?


    Xiao Xiang ran to one side of the window, want to escape from where, but only to find that even the windows are locked.


    It was so dark outside that she could see nothing from here.


    Xiao Xiang hurried back to the door and knocked desperately: "let me out! I beg you, let me out

 Chapter 2116

    I didn''t expect that there was a sound of footsteps coming closer and closer in the corridor.


    Before long, I heard the sound of unlocking outside.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t run around any more. Instead, he went back to the bed and sat down, staring at the direction of the door.


    It was a man in his thirties who opened the door, but no matter how hard Xiao Xiang tried to recall, he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    "What are you doing? Why are you locking me up? I have nothing to do with you. You are going to let me go, or I will... "


    "What''s going to happen? Now that everyone is here, guess you still have a chance, how can you? "


    Men simply ignore Xiao Xiang, and even step by step to her side.


    "If my lady wants to see you, she''d better be sensible and follow me, otherwise I don''t promise to take you directly here. "


    "Go away! Freak, you go away! I don''t know you at all, let alone your lady. "


    The man''s face sank. Seeing that she didn''t want to go with him, he immediately took the pistol out of his pocket and aimed at Xiao Xiang''s face.


    "Are you going or not? I warn you, my patience is limited. If you don''t leave, don''t blame my gun for not having eyes. "


    Xiao Xiang was so scared that his breath stopped. No matter how scared he was, he had to leave the room first.


    But as she walked, she did not forget to look back at the man behind her. I was afraid that he would suddenly pounce on her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to do anything to you without my young lady''s permission."


    The man snorted coldly and put his hand on her shoulder.


    If Xiao Xiang had not been prepared, she would have been pushed to the ground.


    When I came to the main room hall, I saw a woman with long hair in a mask sitting on the sofa, looking towards her.


    See her, Xiao Xiang also don''t know why, in the heart inexplicably have a kind of uneasiness.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "What are you doing so far? Am I that terrible? "


    See Xiao Xiang stop there, did not intend to move forward, the woman immediately angry.


    Because of anger, the woman''s voice sounds extremely hoarse, can not hear her original voice.


    "No, it''s not."


    I want to say yes, but now there are more than a dozen men standing in the hall, dressed in black suits and apparently thugs.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to talk. If he made them angry, he didn''t know what he would do to himself.


    She''d better be obedient until she knows who the other person is.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, and finally walked to the woman.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? "


    After seeing the woman let her come over, she kept silent. Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to ask softly.


    "You may know better than I do why I brought you here."


    The woman didn''t answer, just hummed coldly, disapproving.


    Why did you arrest her? Xiao Xiang really doesn''t know.


    Is it because of Xiao''s business, or is it just for mu Zichuan that she was arrested?


    Seeing her standing there in a state of bewilderment, the woman stood up and came around the table to her.


    Reach out to lift Xiao Xiang''s chin up, the voice obviously hides disdain.


    "It''s really a pretty girl, but after tonight, I''m afraid no one will think that again."


    Come on, the woman looks at one of the men next to her and raises her chin.


    Knowing this, the man immediately took out a dagger in his pocket and strode towards them.


    At the sight of the dagger, Xiao Xiang was even more flustered and subconsciously retreated: "what are you doing? Let me go, let me go. "


    "Let you go? I''ve put a lot of effort into catching you tonight. If I let you go, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to catch you next time. "


    The woman took the dagger and said, "do you recognize this dagger? I found it on you just now. "


    "I didn''t expect that you look weak and slender, and you even have a dagger hidden in the dark. Yes, you really have a head."


    Xiao Xiang is too lazy to tell her whether she has a brain. Does it have anything to do with her?


    She just wants to get out of here and stay away from them.


    Besides, what did she mean by that?


    After tonight, I''m afraid no one will think so


    Xiao Xiang''s heart suddenly shakes. He reaches out and waves the hand that the woman has fallen on her chin.


    "Go away! I don''t know you! Let me out quickly. If my friend finds you, he won''t let you go! "


    However, the woman did not pay attention to her call, holding a dagger, still slowly to her past."Don''t come here! Don''t come here! go away! Pervert


    Originally Xiao Xiang could pretend to be calm, but he watched the silver dagger coming closer and closer.


    The ten fingers that fell in the dark still couldn''t help holding tightly.


    But she knew that in front of these people, she must not be timid or shed tears easily.


    As long as they show a little fear, they will be more arrogant.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang has been trying to hold back the fear in his heart until he retreated and stuck it on the wall.


    "What? No more shouting? Didn''t you say your friend would come to save you? Why can''t I see it? "


    The woman laughed wickedly twice, with disdain in her voice.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to stop at all, and the men around didn''t come to grab her, Xiao Xiang turned around and ran quickly to the door of the hall.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she ran away, those people didn''t catch up.


    However, there is one thing she did not expect. When she ran to the so-called hall door, she found that it was the basement.


    Everything in the hall is no different from the usual ones, but the gate is really wide.


    There was a big iron door at the entrance of the cave, which was obviously locked. No matter how Xiao Xiang pulled the handle, the iron door still didn''t move.


    No wonder they didn''t catch up. They knew that no matter how much she ran, she couldn''t get out of the basement.


    Just as the woman turned around and tried to get closer to Xiao Xiang again, a telephone ring that Xiao Xiang was familiar with suddenly rang.


    It''s her cell phone. It must be Zichuan. They called her.


    This idea just flashed from her head, only to hear the man a smirk, cold hum.


    "I think it''s your so-called friend, isn''t it? Zichuan, hum, you''re so gentle. I didn''t expect to hook up with such a rich man. It''s good. "


    Xiao Xiang white her one eye, lazy to pay attention to her.


    The woman hummed coldly, looked at the mobile phone screen, then connected the phone.


    "I have your woman. Don''t worry. She''s safe now, but I''m not sure after tonight."

 Chapter 2117

    Xiao Xiang really wanted to rush up and tear the woman''s smiling face to pieces, even if she didn''t see the woman''s face.


    "Zichuan, leave me alone! Here... "


    Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, the call has been hung up by the woman.


    Striding forward to Xiao Xiang, the woman''s words were obviously squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Bitch! How dare you play tricks in front of me


    The woman roared at Xiao Xiang, then glanced back at the crowd, with a smile in her voice.


    "This girl looks pretty good. I don''t think you''re satisfied just looking at her. I''ll give her to you tonight. You can just play."


    Come on, the woman turns and walks back to the sofa, throwing the dagger on the table.


    "When you''re happy, I''ll make a few cuts on this cheap woman''s face to see if she can make three or four in the future."


    After listening to their young lady''s words, more than a dozen men who used to be serious suddenly became evil.


    However, before Xiao Xiang, the men still nodded to the woman: "thank you for your reward."


    Voice just fell, more than a dozen men just a wrong step, in a blink of an eye, has all surrounded Xiao Xiang side.


    "Come on, little beauty, let more than a dozen of our brothers serve you well tonight, and you will never forget it."


    One of the men rubbed his palms, grinned and picked them up.


    Xiao Xiang only felt light. When she opened her eyes again, she was already lifted up by the man with one hand.


    "Brothers, we have to taste the delicious food tonight."


    A dozen men took a look at Xiao Xiang and burst out laughing.


    Following the man carrying Xiao Xiang, a group of people went straight to the room where Xiao Xiang came out just now.


    "No! You bastards, let me go! My husband and I will be able to find this place soon, and you will regret it then! "


    "Let''s see if your husband has the ability to come here before we clean you up, otherwise..."


    The man glanced at his brothers and laughed more wantonly.


    "What will happen, girl, you should know better than us, ha ha!"


    "No! Let go! Let go of me! You crazy people! Let go... "


    No matter how Xiao Xiang called, his voice was completely covered by the closed door.


    Just wait for Xiao Xiang to be carried in not a minute, the door on the other side of the entrance was directly blown open.


    With a bang, not only the women sitting in the hall, but also the men in the room stopped.


    Hearing the noise outside, more than a dozen men couldn''t stay any longer.


    He tied Xiao Xiang to the bed with a rope and drove him out quickly.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry, I''ve come to save you!"


    Suddenly, a voice that was magnetic and reassuring came from the other end of the hall.


    Zichuan, it''s really him. He''s here at last!


    She knew that he would find his own, certainly.


    He wanted to shout at him, but now his mouth was sealed with a piece of cloth, so Xiao Xiang couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    Listening to the sound of fierce fighting outside, Xiao Xiang''s nose was sour and her eyes were moist.


    Zichuan, I''m here. Come here! I''m right by your side. Can you feel it?


    But, less than Xiao Xiang thought, suddenly, a shadow came in at the door of the room.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid. I''ll untie you."


    Seeing that she was tied to the bed, Xiao Tao Ran to her immediately and untied her.


    "Xiao Tao, why are you here? Are you... "


    Peach nodded: "just now I was suddenly pulled away from the high platform, but also covered my mouth, do not let me shout."


    "Later, I didn''t know how I fainted. When I woke up, I already found myself here."


    "I''m in the room next to you. I just woke up to the noise."


    Xiao Tao unties Xiao Xiang while talking to her.


    When Xiao Xiang is completely liberated, Xiao Tao pulls her and is ready to rush out with her.


    But do not want at this time, a touch of tall figure flashed in.


    After Xiao Xiang saw it clearly, the tears he had endured for a long time finally slipped down and rushed into muzichuan''s arms.


    "Zichuan, I''m so scared. I thought I was going to be killed by them..."


    Muzichuan didn''t say anything. He just protected Xiao Xianghu behind him, staring at Xiaotao in front of him, and his eyes were deep.


    "I called you just now. A woman answered it."


    "But we''ve searched all over the place, but we still can''t find the woman."


    Hearing him say so, Xiao Xiang began to feel uneasy."But I have a way to force her out."


    Before Xiao Xiang could understand what he said, muzichuan continued to say in a deep voice.


    "Your mobile phone is with her. As long as I call her now, I will know where she is."


    Mu Zichuan''s words just finished, all of a sudden, I heard Xiao Tao smile.


    "Mu Zichuan, the legendary boss of Mingchuan, is a handsome young man with an IQ of 200."


    "I saw it with my own eyes today. It didn''t disappoint me."


    How can Xiao Tao''s voice suddenly become so hoarse? Why is there a sense of familiarity and fear?


    Xiao Xiang''s heart trembled. Something flashed in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it because it flashed so fast.


    "Bitch! Don''t tell me you can still hear it up to now? "


    Peach cold, suddenly, whoosh, also don''t know where to take out a pistol, aimed at muzichuan.


    "Peach, no! You can come to me if you have anything! Don''t hurt Zichuan! "


    Xiao Tao snorted coldly. When she looked at Xiao Xiang, her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Forget to tell you, my name is Cui Cuihua, code name is cheetah, not your peach."


    "What do you mean, peach? What? You''re not peach? Are you kidding me? "


    The plot changes so fast that Xiao Xiang can''t believe it for a while.


    Cui Cuihua, cheetah, isn''t she the peach she knows?


    "Whether you are Cui Cuihua, cheetah or peach, can you listen to my advice and look back?"


    "If you really shoot this one, you''ll have to stay in prison for the rest of your life. Are you really willing to do that?"


    Cheetah snorts coldly, and is too lazy to talk to her. She is waiting for muzichuan.


    "Now that it''s all here, I''m sure none of you can get out of here today."


    After a while, she continued, "but there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    Muzichuan did not speak, still looked at her coldly.


    "I set everything up so perfectly tonight. How did you get here?"

 Chapter 2118

    "Did you forget that I called Xiangxiang just now?" Mu Zichuan sneered.


    "Have you done anything up there?"


    Cheetah''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that his conspiracy had been discovered by them and even used by them in turn.


    "You should be the one who does it. We just want to protect ourselves."


    "There is another mountain high, muzichuan, you are cruel!"


    As soon as the cheetah''s voice fell, he lifted his hands up and pointed his pistol at muzichuan again, reaching for his index finger to pull the trigger.


    "No!"


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about it. He crossed muzichuan and stood in front of him in an instant.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Xiang only felt a flash of his eyes, a crack, a shot also rang up.


    But why didn''t she feel any pain at all?


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was already lying on the ground, while muzichuan squatted in front of her.


    Before she had a complete reaction, what happened just now.


    The cheetah not far away suddenly laughed loudly: "muzichuan, I didn''t expect that you would come to this end."


    Her words were like ice cubes, which hit Xiao Xiang''s heart word by word, making her almost unable to find any temperature.


    His eyes subconsciously looked at muzichuan, and he saw that his chest had been dyed red by bright red.


    "I said I wouldn''t hurt you at all." Mu Zichuan finished this sentence with difficulty.


    Xiao Xiangcai found that at this moment, not only on his face, but also on his forehead, he was full of sweat.


    "How are you, Zichuan? Don''t scare me, Zichuan, Zichuan... "


    Seeing that she was so nervous about herself, muzichuan couldn''t help smiling weakly.


    It''s just that he can''t continue to watch. His body is cold, his eyelids are heavy, and he is very tired. He just wants to lie down and have a rest.


    "Take care of yourself." When he closed his eyes, he did not forget to squeeze out these words.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes suddenly moistened, and tears, like broken pearls, began to slip in the corner of his eyes.


    "No, Zichuan, don''t scare me. I promise you that as long as you live, I will listen to you in the future."


    "Don''t you say you like me? Didn''t you say you would protect me? You must not have something. If you have something, what do you want me to do? "


    "No, Zichuan, wake up quickly. I don''t want anything now. I just want you to live well."


    Seeing that Mu Zichuan had passed out, Xiao Xiang held his head tightly and let him rest on his legs.


    "Brother Ma, come on! Here we are! Zichuan, there''s something wrong with him. Come quickly


    Xiao Xiang cried out and pressed hard to prevent the blood donors from flowing out.


    "No! Zichuan, I don''t want you to leave me! I only want you to accompany me. Would you wake up quickly? "


    Cheetah looked out of the outer room, but no one came in. She laughed even more wantonly.


    "Ha ha ha What a loving and righteous Dog Man and woman. Today I will help you to have a companion on the way to huangquan. "


    Come on, she picked up the pistol again, loaded it, and her index finger fell on the trigger again.


    "As long as you''re together forever, you won''t be so sad, will you?"


    Looking at muzichuan''s chest still bleeding, Xiao Xiang looked up at the cheetah not far away and took a deep breath.


    "Shoot, Zichuan. He''s not here. It''s no fun for me to live any longer."


    The cheetah hummed coldly again: "I''m still showing my love in front of me when I''m dying. Didn''t anyone tell you? Xiu en''ai died quickly. "


    "Since we are all going to die here today, can you tell me one thing? I just want to know who is the man who has been trying to kill me."


    Cheetah evil smile, cold hum: "yes, originally you still have a little self-knowledge, also know that they are dying."


    "As you said, since you all have to die here today, it doesn''t matter if I say it..."


    PA, cheetah''s words have not finished, her petite body, has fallen down with the sound of gunfire.


    Xiao Xiang looked at the door and saw a tall figure with a pistol in his hand.


    Looking at the cheetah who fell down and was hit in the brain with a pistol, Xiao Xiang couldn''t think of so much at this time.


    "Brother Ma, hurry up! Zichuan, he''s shot! Take him to the hospital, now


    Ma Dali put the pistol away, strode to their side, collapsed, and vigorously picked up muzichuan.


    "Xiangxiang, follow me. Don''t walk around."


    "Yes."


    Just came to the door of the room, Xiao Xiang still can''t help looking back, looking at the peach in the pool of blood.


    No, her real name is Cui Cuihua, not Xiao Tao.


    I''m afraid the name of Xiaotao has been changed just to cover up.After taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang turned around and no longer looked at her. He and Ma Dali ran out quickly.


    What she didn''t expect was that she came up from the basement and came to the front yard where they had a party just now.


    It turns out that she was locked up in the basement here. No wonder they found Mu Zichuan for such a long time.


    Where there is danger is the safest place. At this moment, she completely believed it.


    Had Xiao Li not installed an anti tracking system on his mobile phone, I''m afraid they would not have found themselves so soon.


    However, under such circumstances, Xiao Xiang did not have the heart to think about the mess.


    With Ma Dali on Chen Guo''s car, Chen Guo immediately drove to the nearest hospital.


    Although, the blood of Mu Zichuan''s wound has been temporarily controlled by Ma Dali.


    However, looking at his pale face, Xiao Xiang''s tears slipped down again.


    Holding his big hand in his own hand, Xiao Xiang''s voice became extremely hoarse now.


    "Zichuan, open your eyes and look at me, OK? I''m Xiangxiang. I''m Xiangxiang that you love so much. Would you like to see me? "


    "Don''t sleep any more. It''s hard to wake up after sleeping. Do you hear me? You wake up quickly. "


    However, no matter how much she called, muzichuan still did not move, even her eyelids did not shake.


    I want to cry, but I can''t.


    Mother said not to cry in front of patients, it would be very unlucky.


    Xiao Xiang sniffed hard, trying to force back all the tears from his eyes, and clenched muzichuan''s gradually cold big palm.


    Thinking of Dr. Xie''s words that day, Xiao Xiang continued in a dumb voice: "Zichuan, don''t leave me, OK?"


    "I can''t live without you. As long as you wake up, I promise to associate with you, OK?"


    "I''ll be your girlfriend and I won''t be separated from you all my life. Do you agree?"


    Although, these export words, Xiao Xiang does not even know whether he is sincere or not.


    However, in the current situation, as long as she can bring back a little consciousness, she is willing to do anything.

 Chapter 2119

    Just now, when cheetah raised her pistol at Mu Zichuan, she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t even think about it. She subconsciously wanted to protect him.


    She really doesn''t want him to have something. She would rather hurt herself than let him have something.


    However, for his own sake, he blocked the shot.


    If there is something wrong with him this time, what will she do?


    "How to do" these three words just flash from her head, Xiao Xiang also can''t help but be frightened by this idea.


    What would she do without him?


    Didn''t she say they were just friends? Even without him, can''t she live well?


    However, at the thought that the word "death" would happen to Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang''s heart was like being stabbed by thousands of sharp knives.


    It was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    No way!


    "Zichuan, you can''t do something, you must not do something, you have to live well, you can''t leave me, do you know?"


    "I really need you, I just want to be with you, simple, nothing to think about."


    Looking at her tearful appearance, Ma Dali sitting beside her didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Boss, wake up quickly. Do you see the woman you love calling you?


    If you hear that, please wake up quickly.


    Even Chen Guo, who was driving in front of him, heard Xiao Xiang''s hoarse voice and tried his best to call. His eyes were unconsciously moist.


    In the past, when I was at the base with the boss, I even experienced such scenes many times.


    However, I haven''t tried any more serious injury than this one, even in the chest


    Boss, you must be OK. Do you hear me?


    It usually takes half an hour''s journey, but it only takes Chen Guo more than ten minutes tonight.


    Even if she met the traffic lights, she would go straight through.


    Boss injured so much, every minute is so precious to him.


    So, she can''t even delay half a second. If she drives slowly, the boss will


    Chen Guo took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think any more.


    This time, instead of driving into the underground garage, she drove directly into the hospital building from the front door of the hospital.


    With muzichuan in his arms, Ma vigorously pushed the door open and stepped down.


    Ignoring the strange eyes of those people in the hospital, he ran to the outside of the operating room with Mu Zichuan in his arms.


    "Doctor, hurry up. My friend is bleeding a lot. You can operate on him quickly."


    Looking at Mu Zichuan lying on the mobile bed, the doctor did not dare to delay half a minute.


    "Who are the family members of the patients? Now go to the hospital immediately


    "Yes." The horse answered vigorously and immediately strode to the elevator.


    He ordered the two little nurses beside him to say a few words, and immediately pushed the sickbed with them and went directly into the operating room.


    In less than a minute, the lights on the door of the operating room were on.


    Looking at the three words "in operation", Xiao Xiang only felt that his head was blank, and everything beside him seemed to be quiet in an instant.


    Zichuan, can you hear me? If you hear that, you must not let yourself be in trouble.


    I will accompany you, always accompany you here, I promise you, OK?


    Less than ten minutes later, Ma Dali had returned.


    "You look at Xiangxiang here, I''ll call the brothers over there."


    Ma Dali came to Chen Guo, who was also like a lost soul. He patted her on the shoulder and gently reminded her.


    "I see." Chen Guo nodded slightly and leaned toward Xiao Xiang.


    Now the boss is down, she and Dali must hold up a piece of sky, and can''t let the people around the boss be hurt again.


    Just, looking at Xiao Xiang, who was sitting there sliding against the wall, she really didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Although we are all girls, and although she can understand Xiao Xiang''s mood now.


    However, she has no mind to coax her now, because her heart is also full of uneasiness and fear.


    Chen Guo stood there and didn''t know how long he had been standing before he slowly recovered.


    They came to Xiao Xiang and lifted her up from the ground. They walked back to the bench with their faces.


    "I have to go over there and have a look. My brothers are downstairs. You and them are here to watch the boss and Xiangxiang."


    I don''t know when Ma Dali finished the call and came to them. He looked down at Chen Guo and said softly.


    Chen Guo looked up at him for a few seconds. He didn''t know what was flashing. He just stared at him for a moment.


    Ma Dali heaved a breath and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s going to be OK."Come on, he turned and strode to the elevator.


    Looking at the figure disappeared in his line of sight, Chen Guo looked back at the three words on the door of the operating room, his nose sour.


    She took Xiao Xiang''s hand over and held it in her hand, but she didn''t speak, just kept quiet with her.


    That night, in addition to the villa, has not received the news of Yang Xue.


    The others, almost for a moment, did not rest.


    Chen Guo and Xiao Xiang just sat there all the time.


    Even if Chen Guo asked his brother to buy a snack for everyone, Xiao Xiang didn''t eat half a mouthful.


    Eyes without focus to look at the closed door of the operating room, also don''t know what she is thinking at this moment.


    What Xiao Xiang was thinking, in fact, she didn''t even know.


    She has only one belief in her mind now, which is to let Mu Zichuan wake up quickly and get out of danger.


    By four o''clock in the morning, even Beiming night and Mingke came after hearing the news.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang sitting there, I can''t help being hurt.


    Slowly came to Xiao Xiang and sat down. Mingke picked up her left hand and said softly.


    "Xiangxiang, elder brother Zichuan is sure to be lucky. He will be fine."


    "You have to cheer up. You know that if brother quilt Chuan sees you like this, he will be sad."


    "You don''t want to upset him, do you?"


    Their stories have always been in front of their eyes.


    After so many things, now it''s hard to get back together.


    Even if Xiao Xiang hasn''t recovered his memory, at least their relationship is further than before.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, dull eyes still fell on the door.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t do that, OK? You have to say something


    "Do you know that if you don''t talk all the time, I''ll be worried about you."


    See her indifferent, name can also want to say what, but don''t want Xiao Xiang finally spoke.


    "Coco, I''m fine. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2120

    Looking at her forced to squeeze out that wipe smile, name can see in the eyes, but pain in the heart.


    What''s the matter with this silly girl? She will always carry it on her own. She will be afraid that others will worry.


    Name can not say more, hold her in his arms, let her lean on his shoulder, also quietly waiting there.


    Not long after Beiming night came, I didn''t know who to call and left the hospital. I didn''t know where to go.


    Just at this time, everyone''s mind is all in the operating room, also didn''t notice it.


    But no matter what they were thinking, time passed by.


    When it was a little brighter outside, the words on the door of the operating room darkened, and then the attending doctor came out.


    Seeing him coming out, Xiao Xiang immediately stood up and welcomed him.


    "How are you, doctor? How is Zichuan now? "


    Looking at the information in hand, the attending doctor looked down at Xiao Xiang, who had dyed his eyes red.


    "The bullet went straight through the patient''s chest, but fortunately it was still a centimeter away from the heart."


    "The operation was very successful. The patient''s life is not in danger for the time being."


    "However, due to excessive blood loss, according to the current situation, it will not wake up for a while and a half."


    See Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Leng Leng stand there, name can look at the doctor, and asked.


    "Doctor, can we go in and see him now?"


    "Not yet. Mr. Mu has to stay in the ICU for two days. When the situation stabilizes, he can return to the ordinary ward."


    "What do we need to prepare now?"


    "You''ll send a family member to my office later, and I''ll make it clear to you in detail."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to the office first. Which one of you will come with me?"


    Chen Guo micro Leng next, after returning to God, immediately said: "doctor, I accompany you to."


    Watching the two figures go away, Mingke takes back the complicated sight.


    Xiao Xiang will be back to the bench to sit down again, soft voice: "Xiang Xiang, don''t think too much."


    "Didn''t you listen to what the doctor just said? Elder brother Zichuan is out of danger. "


    "There is a doctor here. I believe elder brother Zichuan will recover soon."


    Xiao Xiang side head looking at name can, fundus even a little light also can''t find.


    "But the doctor said that he couldn''t wake up for the time being. I was really afraid that he would be like my father..."


    Xiao Xiang really can''t go on.


    She''s really scared. It''s true.


    Now, there is always a way for her. All the men in the family fall down, leaving her and her mother alone.


    Very helpless, incomparably helpless, that kind of feeling, only the person who has experienced personally can realize.


    Mingke didn''t know what to say. She also said all that she should say.


    Patted lightly on her shoulder, name can shallow vomit one breath: "I take you to go back first."


    "No! I''m not going! Before Zichuan wakes up, I will never leave here. "


    "But my aunt is still in the villa. Don''t you go back to see her?"


    Look up at Xiao Xiangming.


    "Coco, can you take care of my mother for me during this time? I want to stay here with Zichuan."


    "I don''t want to be separated from him. I don''t want to leave him here alone. I''m afraid he will be sad if he wakes up and doesn''t see me."


    Ming didn''t answer. It''s just a small matter for her to take care of her mother.


    However, looking at her haggard appearance, her tears almost flowed out.


    Reach out and drive away the tired corner of her eyes, but the voice is still soft.


    "OK, you stay with elder brother Zichuan. I''ll open a ward for you right now, right next to elder brother Zichuan, OK?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded and did not speak again.


    That day until dawn, Mingke was there with Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang sat down on the bed, but he didn''t know how long he had been doing it. In the end, he couldn''t resist the sleepiness and went to sleep completely.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who finally lay down, she didn''t leave because she was afraid that she would have a nightmare and woke up from the dream.


    Later, Mingke let Beiming night personally drive the car and pick up Yang Xue.


    Anyway, sooner or later, there will be news about it. It''s better to tell her earlier.


    When Yang Xue arrived at the hospital, it was almost ten o''clock in the morning.


    However, even if she came, she could not see muzichuan at all.


    Afraid of waking up Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue pulls Mingke out of the corridor to listen to her tell in detail what happened last night.


    "Auntie, don''t worry too much. Just now the doctor said that elder brother Zichuan''s life is not in danger. We''ll wait here for him to wake up."Yang Xue nodded, but didn''t speak, what was flashing in her eyes.


    Until noon, with Xiao Xiang they eat something together, Yang Xuecai in the North night of the shuttle back to the hospital where Xiao Qingjiang.


    Later, under Xiao Xiang''s persuasion, Beiming night and Mingke also left.


    See she has been sitting there, Chen Guo just muzichuan that thin coat draped in her body, then back to one side to guard.


    What she didn''t know was that looking at the coat, Xiao Xiang was lost in thought again.


    When people are good, they don''t cherish it. They have to wait until something happens to them, and now they come to regret it.


    Is that what everyone does? The easier it is to get, the less it cares?


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how he came over in those two days.


    Because he was afraid that there would be an emergency in the ICU, Xiao Xiang was afraid that if he fell asleep, he would have to miss it.


    So Xiao Xiang didn''t sleep these two nights.


    It wasn''t until the light came up that she couldn''t get enough sleep for an hour or two.


    On the third morning, before six o''clock, Xiao Xiang woke up and waited in the ward.


    Although, Chen Guo has been with her these two days, and she lives in the same ward.


    However, she didn''t say anything more to Chen Guo. Their thoughts were basically on Mu Zichuan.


    It just arrived at 8 o''clock that day, and there was something happening in the ICU.


    Mu Zichuan''s attending doctor and two nurses pushed Mu Zichuan, who was still lying on the bed, out slowly.


    Looking at lying on the bed, the face is still not see how good muzichuan.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes became blurred again.


    Two days ago is still good, also know how to bully her, but now even open eyes of the strength is not.


    "Doctor, why hasn''t he woken up yet? Didn''t you say his coma was temporary? "


    "It''s been two days. Why is he still like this?"


    "Miss Xiao, please calm down a little. This is a hospital. Patients need a quiet environment."


    "If there''s something wrong, let''s go back to the ward."

 Chapter 2121

    Chen Guo secretly patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder and gave her a comforting look.


    In fact, she also understood Xiao Xiang''s mood. When she saw that Mu Zichuan was lying quietly on the bed, motionless, who was not nervous.


    Together with Chen Guo, he followed the attending doctor back to the intensive care unit of muzichuan and saw that they were busy moving muzichuan to the hospital bed.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t disturb them this time, but asked Ma to help them.


    The two little nurses seem to weigh 80-90 Jin. They have no strength. Even if they help, they can''t help much.


    After the attending doctor and Ma Dali moved Mu Zichuan to the hospital bed, the doctor explained to the two nurses.


    When Mu Zichuan was given a drip, the two nurses withdrew from the ward.


    Looking at the bodyguards standing inside and outside, where have they seen such a formation?


    When they were far away from this side, they looked at each other and breathed heavily.


    Muzichuan, the boss of famous Sichuan University, is known by everyone.


    Unexpectedly, he was injured and came to their hospital.


    Although their hospital in Dongling is not so bad, they didn''t expect Mu Zichuan to come here.


    When the nurse left, the doctor took Mu Zichuan''s information and looked at Xiao Xiang for a long time.


    "Today, we have checked Mr. mu. It''s not a big problem. Maybe we can wake up in a few days."


    "Miss Xiao, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s normal for Mr. Mu to be like this."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, she was just too nervous just now to be so excited.


    After seeing off the doctor, Chen Guo returns to the ward. Xiao Xiang has pulled a chair and sat down beside Mu Zichuan.


    She took a look at Ma Dali. Ma Dali understood and quietly retired from the ward with her.


    However, all of Xiao Xiang''s attention is now focused on Mu Zichuan. Naturally, she is not aware of their movements.


    He picked up his big palm and held it in his own palm. I don''t know why. Seeing him like this, my heart was more painful than knowing that my father had an accident.


    "Zichuan, didn''t you promise to protect me?"


    "But why don''t you want to get up after sleeping so long? I know you can hear me, can''t you? "


    "I''m by your side now. Would you wake up quickly?"


    However, as expected, muzichuan, who was lying there, did not react at all.


    Xiao Xiang is not discouraged, still sitting there, quietly looking at him, occasionally and he said a few words.


    At about nine o''clock, there was a slow and obviously anxious sound of footsteps outside the corridor.


    "Xiangxiang, Zichuan, how is he now?"


    Come to the ward, see Xiao Xiang sitting beside the bed, Yang Xue subconsciously looked at lying there muzichuan one eye, dark five fingers also unconsciously tight.


    "Just the same."


    Even though Xiao Xiang is still in a low mood, she tries her best to be calm in front of Yang Xue.


    She stood up and helped Yang Xue to sit down on the chair she had just sat in.


    "But, mom, you can rest assured. Just now the doctor said that Zichuan''s condition is pretty good. Maybe he will wake up in the next few days."


    Yang Xue''s tense heart relaxed slightly after hearing her words.


    "By the way, mom, why didn''t you go to Dad''s today? Who brought you here? "


    Xiao Xiang frowned, for the arrival of Yang Xue today, both doubt, more is distressed.


    I haven''t been with her these two days. Now even she''s here. I don''t know who sent her here.


    "Xiangxiang, during this period of time, you just look at Zichuan at ease. You don''t have to worry about my business."


    "Coco came to pick me up early this morning. She said she had something urgent to go out and would come back later."


    "Well, mom, it''s hard for you, and you have to run on both sides."


    "Silly boy." Yang Xue patted Xiao Xiang on the back of her hand and chuckled.


    "It''s not hard. The most important thing is that Zichuan wake up quickly."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, silent for a while, and seemed to think of something.


    "Mom, did Dr. Xie say how Dad is now? When will you wake up? "


    "He and dad''s doctor asked me to talk, although they said they were not sure when your dad would wake up."


    "However, according to them, your father still has a chance to wake up, because the indicators are not bad..."


    The two women were chatting all the time, and they didn''t know how long they had been chatting. Outside the corridor, they heard a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Xiao Xiang knew that she must have just finished her own business.


    "Xiangxiang, is elder brother Zichuan still awake?"Mingke stepped in from the outside and went straight to Mu Zichuan''s bed. Seeing that he was still lying on the bed with his eyes closed, he asked urgently.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, pursed her lips, did not speak, just nodded slightly.


    To see her eyes suddenly floating a complex light, Xiao Xiang walked to her.


    "But the doctor said, this is also a normal phenomenon, and also said that Zichuan will probably wake up soon."


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think too much. Elder brother Zichuan will be OK."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and forced out a smile: "thank you for taking my mother over today."


    "She said that she had something urgent to do. Is there no one to take care of her and LeLe every day?"


    Since Mingke gave birth to two babies, more than half of his mind has been spent on them.


    She''s busy, usually because of the two of them.


    "Well, there is no one in the imperial court today, so after I took my aunt over, I rushed back again."


    In front of Xiao Xiang, Ming didn''t want to hide anything.


    Xiao Xiang looked back at muzichuan, who was lying there. Then he looked back at Mingke, his lips slightly lifted.


    "Go back first, and I''ll take care of it."


    Although Mingke really wanted to stay with her, the two little guys at home


    See her face clearly written embarrassed, Xiao xiangrou voice: "if Zichuan wake up, I''ll call you immediately, you say good?"


    "It''s hard for you, Xiangxiang. I really can''t leave today. I can''t rest assured to give them to my servants."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "I''ll have my mother sent back to my father later. You can go back."


    "Good."


    I said goodbye to Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue, but Mingke left in a hurry.


    Xiao Xiang came to the corridor, looking at the figure completely disappeared in the elevator, not only for her comfort, but also for her heartache.


    As the saying goes, raising a child at the age of 100 is a long worry.


    Although I don''t have any children, I can''t understand it properly for the time being.


    But, looking at her and her mother, she also seems to understand.

 Chapter 2122

    In fact, since the pregnancy, even if the child has not been born, your responsibility has been in.


    Looking back at the hair has been unknowingly, white a bit of Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang a heart was pulled.


    At this time, my mother couldn''t eat well and sleep well for my father''s sake. Now something happened to Zichuan


    She has always regarded Zichuan as her future son-in-law, which Xiao Xiang knows very well.


    Now that he had an accident, how could she sleep well.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a breath in the dark, walked back to Yang Xue, hesitated for a long time, then squatted down beside her.


    Looking up at her, her eyes flashed the light of love: "Mom, these days are really hard for you."


    Yang Xue just stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her hair. She didn''t speak.


    Let her pull another chair, they just lean together, occasionally quietly looking at muzichuan, occasionally saying two words.


    It was not until noon that Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang had lunch together in the ward that they were escorted back to Xiao Qingjiang''s Hospital by Ma Dali.


    However, before Ma Dali left, Xiao Xiang did not forget to tell him that there were many things in the company recently, and let him send Yang Xue back to the company first.


    Naturally, Ma Dali didn''t refuse. After all, Mr. Mu is not in the company now. He has to deal with many things himself.


    Only Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo are left in the ward, as well as Mu Zichuan lying on the bed.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, then looked at Chen Guo and asked softly, "Guoguo, Xiaotao..."


    After a while, she continued, "what''s going on with the cheetah?"


    In fact, after taking muzichuan to the hospital that day, Xiao Xiang also heard something about the situation there.


    She did not expect that the two people she met that night, who claimed to be Xiao Tao''s parents, were actually among their killers.


    "All those people have been arrested." Speaking of this topic, Chen Guo''s eyes are still deep.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time these days. The tracker in your mobile phone is probably installed by cheetah."


    "Peach?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe what she said.


    "How can you suspect her? But she also... "


    No, in the driving school that day, she really took her cell phone.


    It was said that it was to save her number so that she could call her before her birthday party.


    "Her fingerprints were found on the tracker."


    Chen Guo''s words confirm this matter even more.


    Just a few seconds, she actually installed the tracker in her mobile phone without knowing it.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be surprised. Cheetah is a famous killer. It''s easy for her."


    See her doubt easily, Chen Guo explained busily rise.


    "I''m also curious. Cheetah has disappeared for many years. The people who can invite her back must not be simple."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, just listen to her.


    "There are many stories about her disappearance from the outside world. Some people say that she accumulated too many enemies over the years and was later destroyed by them."


    "Some people said that she made enough money, so she retired from the front line and lived in anonymity."


    "However, it''s still a mystery what happened during her disappearance for so many years."


    "Over the years, many people have almost forgotten the existence of this person."


    "Xiangxiang, you''ve just come back to Dongling, not to mention that you didn''t get involved in such a life circle at the beginning. It''s normal not to know her."


    "That day in the driving school, I saw that the man already felt a little familiar, and later I went back to check."


    "I just didn''t expect that I haven''t found out her details. She has already taken action."


    Chen Guo shallow breathed a breath, words also hide blame: "if not for me, Mr. Mu just afraid will not fall to this point."


    "If I could tell Mr. Ma about it earlier, or use his power to investigate it, Mr. Mu would also..."


    "Guoguo, why did you say that all of a sudden? It''s not your fault, and we don''t mean to blame you. "


    Xiao Xiang''s face sank a little. She was not really blaming her. She just blamed herself, which made her feel sad unconsciously.


    "It''s all happened, and I''m sure you must feel bad."


    "What we need to do now is to find out the people behind, not to blame ourselves here."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know much about comforting words.


    But, as she said, she really doesn''t want her to treat it in such a negative way under the current situation.


    Chen Guo nodded and took a deep breath: "Xiang Xiang, don''t worry, I will try my best to help Mr. Ma find out the man behind him.""Did you find out who called Li Qiang before the incident?"


    "We''ve already taken Li Qiang''s mobile phone. It''s a number from a telephone booth near there."


    "After that, we focused on a phone booth in the section where the incident happened. At that time, only one person called Li Qiang."


    "But the man was wearing a long coat, not only a duck tongue hat, but also a tight mask."


    "In the surveillance, we can''t identify who the man is. We can see that he came prepared."


    "Another thing is that from the appearance of the man, he should be a woman."


    "That''s all we''ve found so far, and we need to continue to look into the rest."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Since it has been deployed, he must have made sufficient preparations before the action.


    "You go to the police station again tomorrow and ask Li Qiang what happened at that time. Maybe there are some details he ignored."


    "Yes."


    "As for the people arrested last night, you can ask your brothers to ask them again. You can''t miss any information."


    "Yes."


    "Now that Zichuan has fallen down, we can''t wait for him to die. We must find out the people behind him so that he won''t continue to harm others."


    Chen Guo nodded again, for Xiao Xiang''s words, she recognized at the same time also very seriously listening.


    "One more thing, tomorrow is Tuesday. Xiao Qiao''s work schedule is up and he has an appointment with Huo lingxu."


    "But Zichuan is here again. I don''t trust him to others."


    "Guoguo, you will go to the police station tomorrow. When you come back, you will guard Zichuan here. If I go out, I should be back soon."


    "Are you alone?" Knowing that she wants to see Huo lingxu, Chen Guo is still a little uneasy.


    I don''t know why. In her opinion, Huo lingxu is definitely not that simple person.


    If Xiangxiang meets him alone, I don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 2123

    Dongling is not peaceful at this time. Now Mr. Mu is like this. If there is anything wrong with Xiangxiang


    "Guoguo, don''t worry. I''ll meet him in a crowded place. I''ll come back after business. It''s OK."


    Knowing what she was worried about, Xiao Xiang pulled her lips and laughed and patted her on the shoulder.


    "I really understand that I have experienced so many things during this period of time."


    Listen to her say so, Chen Guo also just slightly relaxed.


    The biggest shortcoming of Xiangxiang is that she is not familiar with the world, and many things are only superficial, which is also her biggest worry.


    Silence for a long time, Chen Guocai looked up at Xiao Xiang, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "If you have anything to say, do you still need to cover up in front of me?"


    "I..." Chen Guo slowed down and took a deep breath: "Xiangxiang, actually, I have a question for you."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s talk outside. I''m afraid it will disturb Mr. Mu here."


    Xiao nodded and walked slowly out of the ward.


    "You and Mr. mu, he What are your plans for the future? " Looking at Xiao Xiang, Chen Guo asked seriously.


    "Later?" Xiao Xiang picked eyebrow, still a little don''t understand her meaning.


    Chen Guo subconsciously looks at Mu Zichuan lying there, and then looks at Xiao Xiang, with a complicated light shining at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What are you going to do with your relationship when Mr. Mu wakes up?"


    "Mr. Mu is willing to sacrifice himself for you. Should you..."


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    When cheetah shot Zichuan that day, she didn''t even want to block him.


    Although, she has forgotten everything between them in the past, but subconsciously, she will be desperate for him.


    However, it would be unfair for him to say that he agreed to be with muzichuan because he blocked the shot for himself?


    Xiao Xiang pondered for a long time, then looked at Chen Guo: "Guo Guo, do you have anyone you like?"


    Be asked so suddenly by her, Chen Guo for a while and a half completely does not know how to answer.


    Like a person She doesn''t know if that''s like.


    "If one day, something happens to the person you like, and you just save him."


    "Later, he said he would be with you. Would you accept it?"


    "This..."


    If he chooses to be with himself just because he saved him.


    However, it was not like. He would be with her just to appreciate her.


    She didn''t know whether she would accept it or not, let alone how to answer Xiao Xiang''s question.


    "I know that he has been very kind to me all the time, but we can''t just look at this kind of things like feelings."


    "But after so many things, I can probably know what I really want."


    "As for me and him, let it be."


    Chen Guomin pursed his lips and didn''t ask any more.


    As a matter of fact, she herself knew that such a thing as feelings could not be forced.


    It''s not that you will fall in love with that person as long as he is nice to you.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Xiao Qingjiang''s ward, Yang Xue, who had been sitting there quietly, was a little agitated because of the people who just came in.


    "Sister, do you know how hard it is for us to find you? Why didn''t Qingjiang tell us when he transferred to the hospital?"


    Wang shini walks over to Yang Xue, glances at Xiao Qingjiang lying there, and looks down at Yang Xue with a smile on her face.


    "You don''t know. After Qingjiang''s accident, we all came to see him several times, but you didn''t come back at that time. I don''t know."


    "I didn''t know what happened later. We couldn''t see it in the past. After several inquiries, we found out that he had been transferred here."


    "Elder sister, second sister, you have a heart. Qingjiang will be taken care of by Xiangxiang and me. You don''t have to worry."


    "Ah Xue, look what you said. Qingjiang is also our husband. Is it reasonable that we don''t come to see him?"


    See Yang Xue a pair of unwilling to pay attention to their attitude, standing on the side of Xu Ningxin also came over, echoed.


    Yang Xue did not speak, but still sat there quietly.


    Presumably they haven''t heard about Zichuan. If they know, they still don''t want to visit him.


    She has been with them for more than 20 years, and she is still a little sure of their character.


    To put it simply, it''s the grass on the wall. She sees a lot of people who are good for them.


    "Elder sister, second sister, the doctor said that Qingjiang is in a good condition now. You really don''t need to worry about it.""Anyway, I have nothing to do. Just let me be here with him."


    They were too heavy to be sent away.


    Although they have betrayed Xiao Qingjiang, they still can''t go too far in front of them.


    "Sister, when we come here, it''s like you''re driving us away."


    "Our three sisters haven''t seen each other for so many years. Isn''t it good for us to have a chat together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Xue stretched out her hand and rubbed her temple. When she faced them, she only felt that one head was bigger than the other.


    What can they talk about? Don''t they know better than she does?


    Is it because they know that they are with muzichuan now and they want to benefit from it?


    "I heard that Xiangxiang is now with muzichuan again. If only our Xiao family and nengmu family would become relatives in the future," he said


    "Yes, I also told Yufei all day that I wanted to consult Xiangxiang. I caught such a good son-in-law."


    "Actually, I think Xiangxiang can have such a wonderful life for a few days thanks to her sister''s earnest instruction for more than 20 years."


    "That''s right. If my sister hadn''t taught Xiangxiang so attentively, she would be in Xiangxiang now too..."


    Yang Xue did not know how she came that afternoon.


    I''ve been chatting with them about those messy things. I''m not in a good mood these days. I have to deal with them.


    In fact, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin are also aware of her impatience, but they have to do so for themselves and their children.


    So, until later, see Yang Xue face more and more dark, two people left.


    If it wasn''t for their children''s lack of morale and laziness, they would have spent all their money.


    Now, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin are not going to flatter Yang Xue in a low voice. They even give them a look. I don''t know what to do!

 Chapter 2124

    However, for their kindness, Yang Xue is not very rare now.


    "Elder sister, now we are all on the same boat. We have to agree."


    Coming out of the hospital, Xu Ningxin looked at Wang shini, who was walking in front of him, and said in a low voice.


    Although, Wang Shi Ni also obviously does not want to take care of her.


    But, as she said, they are on the same boat now, and she can only reach a common agreement with her first.


    "It''s OK to cooperate with you, but you have to listen to me."


    Xu Ningxin meditated for a long time. Then she looked at Wang shini and nodded her head.


    "Hungry? Find a place to eat and have a good chat. "


    "Good."


    Come on, they got on the bus and left this side.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Until more than five in the afternoon, Ma Dali came to the hospital and took Yang Xue back to the villa.


    As in the past few days, Xiao Xiang has never been back.


    Yang Xue is not surprised, after all, now Zichuan he will wake up at any time, Xiao Xiang will think to accompany him is normal.


    After having dinner with Yang Xue in the villa, Ma Dali drove away again.


    As for where he went, Yang Xue did not ask too much.


    However, before he left, she still told him to be careful.


    You can''t let out half a sentence about Zichuan. If people outside know, Dongling will be a sensation.


    At that time, those leading enterprises will certainly come out and do something.


    Dali will be so busy, I''m afraid it''s also the things that he was doing before dealing with Zichuan.


    What''s more, in addition to the company''s affairs, he also has to take into account the important task of finding out the person behind.


    I can''t help him here. I just hope I don''t add other troubles to him.


    Worried that Mu Zichuan would suddenly wake up tonight, Xiao Xiang asked the nurses to move a mobile bed to Mu Zichuan''s ward.


    At about eleven o''clock, let Chen Guo back to the next ward, Xiao Xiang took a bath and lay down in the mobile bed.


    However, until almost 12 o''clock, Xiao Xiang still did not sleep.


    Just looking at the side of the man, the heart is still a bit calm.


    It''s been a whole day, but why didn''t he wake up at all?


    Just now, the attending doctor also came, but he didn''t give them any practical answers.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also knows that these things have to depend on the individual''s physique. If he has a good physique, he will wake up quickly.


    Muzichuan''s constitution is much better than that of ordinary people, so she believes that he will wake up soon.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xiao Xiang slipped down from the bed and sat down on the chair beside Mu Zichuan.


    Carefully picked up his big palm, holding it in the palm, Xiao Xiang had been looking at him for a moment.


    After looking at it for a long time, she suddenly reached out and pulled back the messy strands of hair in front of his forehead.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, Xiao Xiang''s eyes subconsciously returned to the big palm in her hand.


    Clearly is a person of great position and status, but why is his hand full of cocoons?


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger and slowly across his cocoon. Suddenly, his heart was pulled by those cocoons.


    That night, Xiao Xiang did not know how long he had been sitting there, until his eyelids could not hold on any longer, so he went back to his bed and slowly went to sleep.


    The next morning, before eight o''clock, she was awakened by the sound of the doctor''s rounds.


    Xiao Xiang Huodi sat up from the hospital bed and subconsciously looked to Mu Zichuan. However, to his disappointment, he did not wake up.


    After the doctor gave him a simple examination, he left with the little nurses.


    As soon as they left, a brother stepped in from outside and brought Xiao Xiang a breakfast.


    When he also quit, Xiao Xiangcai stepped into the bathroom to wash.


    In less than five minutes, she came out of the bathroom again.


    When she came to muzichuan, she sat down and watched him quietly for a long time. But she didn''t see that he meant to wake up, so she began to eat breakfast slowly.


    Just after a few mouthfuls, I heard a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    As the footsteps approached, the brothers called respectfully: "second young master."


    Even if Xiao Xiang didn''t go out, he could guess who was coming in.


    "Son Jin, you come." Looking back at the dusty man, Xiao Xiang spoke softly.


    "How''s big brother now?"


    Mu Son Jin strides toward the hospital bed this side to lean over, droop Mou looking at the man lying on the top, eyebrow heart tightly wrinkly together.


    Xiao Xiang also with his eyes, looked at muzichuan: "the operation is very smooth, now wait for him to wake up."Mu Zijin didn''t speak, just looked at Mu Zichuan''s eyes deeper and deeper.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" Seeing him standing there all the time, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time before asking.


    Mu Zijin shook his head: "just got off the plane and came."


    "Then I''ll ask my brother to buy you a breakfast and deliver it." Slow down, Xiao Xiang said again.


    "The doctor said Zichuan, he can actually hear us. If you have anything to say, just let him know."


    After the account, Xiao Xiang had stood up and turned out of the door.


    I know that she meant to stay here alone and have a good chat with her elder brother.


    So, after waiting for her to leave, Mu Zijin sits down from the chair beside Mu Zichuan.


    However, he didn''t speak all the time, just staring at muzichuan lying there.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xiang went back to Chen Guo''s ward and chatted with her for a while. When she changed her clothes and went to the elevator, she returned.


    When waiting for her to go back, Mu Zijin has already returned to one side of the tea table and had breakfast.


    "Will you stay here today?" Looking at Mu Zichuan''s back, Xiao Xiang asked casually.


    "I''ll leave later."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing.


    In fact, looking back, I didn''t seem to have much communication with him. Now they are sitting here, and it''s still a little strange.


    She doesn''t speak, Mu Son Jin also doesn''t speak, probably sat there half an hour, he then left.


    He said that he can''t stay here too long. If people outside see him come in, they will guess something.


    Xiao Xiang also knew that the current situation of muzichuan should never be known by people outside.


    Not long after Mu Zijin left, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, Xiao Xiang directly asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiangxiang, Dr. Xie said that he would have another operation on your father these days. He said that he would completely remove the blood in his head."


    Yang Xue''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He said that after this, your father might wake up."


    "I don''t know what to do, so I''ll call for your opinion."

 Chapter 2125

    "Mom, don''t worry too much. I''ll go out in the afternoon. I''ll come and see Dr. Xie for information."


    Xiao Xiang is at the end of the phone, comforting Yang Xue in a soft voice.


    "You don''t care about him, just watch dad there."


    Yang Xue nodded: "OK, I won''t come to see Zichuan today. You should watch him, you know?"


    "I see, Ma."


    After hanging up the short call, Xiao Xiang sat there for a while and went into the bathroom.


    Before long, she came out with a basin of warm water.


    Wet and wring the towel with warm water, Xiao Xiang carefully wiped Mu Zichuan''s face.


    Only when the hand stayed on his face, Xiao Xiang was attracted by his handsome and quiet face for a moment.


    She didn''t recover until the towel was completely cool.


    Then she dipped the towel in warm water and wrung it dry. She wiped his hands again.


    Don''t see don''t know, now such a look, Xiao Xiang just found that Mu Zichuan''s nails, actually has a bit long.


    Seeing his nails, suddenly something flashed through her mind.


    This man is always like an iceberg. Who trimmed his nails?


    Could it be himself? However, it seems that he must disdain to do such a thing.


    If it''s someone else''s pruning, it''s unlikely.


    Apart from himself, I have never seen a woman close to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    After pouring out the warm water, I can''t find a nail clipper in my bag.


    Xiao Xiangcai went out from the ward and borrowed one from his brother.


    Looking down at the still quiet man lying there, Xiao Xiang sat down after a while and carefully trimmed his nails.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that to outsiders, they looked like a bunch of loving couples.


    Now that my husband is ill and my wife takes good care of him, the picture seems to warm up unconsciously.


    That morning, when Chen Guo came back from the police station, Xiao Xiangqian told wan to take good care of Mu Zichuan, and she left the hospital.


    Escorted by one of the brothers, he drove directly to the cafe agreed by Xiao Qiao and Huo lingxu.


    When she stepped into the cafe, the familiar figure was sitting quietly in a corner beside the window.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, but he walked up to him.


    "Sorry for being late, Mr. Huo."


    Huo lingxu looked up at her, lips gently: "you are not late, just I arrived early."


    "See what I want to eat for you."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, sat down in the chair opposite him, picked up the meal card and looked up.


    After a while, she looked up at the waiter and said with a smile, "a supreme steak, thank you."


    "Spaghetti, please?"


    "Well, and hot coffee."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Looking at the waiter that wipe figure away, Xiao Xiang just eyes back.


    "This is the engineering data that your colleague asked me to take back for revision. You can have a look first."


    Huo lingxu handed a stack of documents to Xiao Xiang and said calmly.


    "Good." Xiao Xiang took over the information and looked at it carefully.


    Although, this information she had heard Xiao Qiao said before, it was just a simple knowledge of the content.


    Now that she is in charge, she must take it seriously.


    "Ask me if you don''t understand." Huo lingxu gently reminds a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    The information is not small. If we look at it at the normal speed, we have to look at it for at least half an hour.


    What Huo lingxu didn''t expect was that Xiao Xiang spent 20 minutes watching it all.


    Moreover, when Huo lingxu talked to her later, she not only remembered all the contents, but also added her own opinions and suggestions.


    It''s just that in the meantime, they have lunch first and then continue to watch.


    "What do you think of the plan? Have you found any problems? "


    See Xiao Xiang read the information, Huo lingxu immediately asked.


    "It''s basically no big problem, not to mention that you and Joe have discussed with each other before."


    "I''ll go back to the company today and show it to the superior. If the superior doesn''t have any opinions, then the cooperation can be finalized."


    Huo lingxu nodded, picked up the side of the coffee, a taste: "that''s hard for you, Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Xiang chuckled and said nothing more.


    After experiencing so many things, Xiao Xiang seems to have a layer of separation from him.When I first met Xiao Tao, I thought she was a more cheerful and lively girl, but I didn''t expect


    "Mr. Huo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. There are many things in the company during this period."


    Xiao Xiang picked up one side of the information, to Huo lingxu smile nodded, then stood up, really a pair of to leave appearance.


    "Where are you going now? Or I''ll take you. " Huo lingxu also stood up and asked calmly.


    "No, Mr. Huo. My driver is waiting outside. I''ll go first."


    Say it, Xiao Xiang steps to the direction of the cafe gate, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has disappeared in Huo lingxu''s sight.


    Looking at the direction she left, Huo lingxu''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Xiang came out of the coffee shop, got on the bus, and asked the brother to drive to the hospital where Xiao Qingjiang lived.


    Come to the hospital, Xiao Xiang into Xiao Qingjiang''s ward, comfort Yang Xue after a few words, directly to the hospital for Dr. Xie temporary arrangement of office.


    She stayed there for almost half an hour. After their discussion, she finally decided to operate on Xiao Qingjiang.


    Although head surgery is more dangerous than general surgery, they have to try as long as there is a possibility of recovery.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Xiang once thought that running back and forth between his two hospitals was a bit of a problem.


    However, Xiao Qingjiang''s condition is most clear to the attending doctor. She doesn''t want to rush to transfer him to other doctors for treatment.


    "Mom, Dr. Xie and I have decided to operate on dad."


    Back in Xiao Qingjiang''s ward, Xiao Xiang comes to Yang Xue and sits down beside her.


    She will make such a decision, in fact, Yang Xue did not feel much surprised.


    Qingjiang such, now rare opportunity can let him wake up, she also has no objection reason.


    "And when?"


    "They said they had to observe dad''s condition again. If there is no accident, they will probably have the operation on Friday morning this week."


    Yang Xue nodded and subconsciously looked at the date on her mobile phone.


    Xiao Xiang comforted: "Mom, don''t worry. Dr. Xie said that the success rate of this operation is very high. It''s OK."

 Chapter 2126

    Yang Xue didn''t say anything. The high success rate is certainly a good thing. But when she thought that Xiao Qingjiang had to have an operation again, she was still worried.


    "Xiangxiang, how are things going with Xiao Qiao? Have you found out who''s behind the scenes? "


    After a long silence, Yang Xuecai suddenly asked.


    Xiao Xiang shakes her head. Speaking of Xiao Qiao, she feels guilty.


    So many things have happened recently that I can''t find the time to find out.


    Joe has been in trouble for so many days, but he hasn''t made any progress until now.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to the company first. I just went out to see clients. I have to send the information back."


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t strain yourself."


    "When I go back tonight, I''ll make some soup for you. You''ve been working hard these days."


    Xiao Xiang just smile, did not speak, and looked at Xiao Qingjiang lying there, then stood up, picked up the side of the information.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Xue, he left the ward in a hurry.


    She doesn''t have much time to delay at all now. There are many things she needs to do.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the whole thing was not so simple. She was afraid that many things were involved behind it.


    She must personally find them out one by one, and bring them to justice behind the scenes. She can no longer let him do anything wrong.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Guo.


    She told her to take good care of muzichuan, and told her to go back to the company, so she ended the short call.


    I don''t know why Chen Guo accompanied Mu Zichuan, so Xiao Xiang felt at ease.


    Back to the company, Xiao Xiang wanted to find Ma Dalide, went to muzichuan''s office, but never saw him.


    After inquiring about his colleagues, I realized that after he went out at noon, he never came back.


    Now Zichuan is not in the company, so there must be a lot of things for him.


    Let alone Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang himself was very busy when he came back.


    She didn''t come back for a few days, and she dealt with all the others who could help.


    But there are still some things she needs to do herself.


    So, that day back to the company, Xiao Xiang almost busy to the time of work.


    After calling Ma Dali and knowing that he would pick up Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang and the brother drove back to the hospital in muzichuan.


    "Guoguo, did the doctor come to check Zichuan today?"


    On returning to the ward, Xiao Xiang has looked at Chen Guo and can''t wait to ask.


    Chen Guo nodded: "the doctor said that Mr. Mu''s condition today is much better than that of yesterday. If I guess correctly, I can wake up in one or two days."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang answered and sat down at the tea table not far away: "come and have dinner first. I bought it from outside."


    That night, after the two girls had dinner, it was more than seven o''clock.


    When Chen Guo returns to the ward next door, Xiao Xiang goes into the bathroom again, holds a basin of warm water and wipes it for mu Zichuan.


    What she didn''t expect was that she had just finished wiping one of his faces and was about to get wet again when she was holding a towel.


    With that silk moving, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Guoguo, hurry up, let the doctor come quickly, and let him wake up."


    Xiao Xiang stood up and rushed out.


    In this way, less than five minutes, Mu Zichuan''s attending doctor with two nurses, quickly entered the ward.


    When they came to the hospital bed, they really saw Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers moving slightly.


    "Congratulations to Miss Xiao, Mr. mu. He will wake up soon. Don''t worry."


    "Really? Doctor, do you think Zichuan will wake up soon? "


    Even if I heard it clearly just now, Xiao Xiang was so excited that he just wanted to confirm it again.


    Dr. Dong also had a smile on his face: "you can say something to Mr. Mu later to make him happy, so as to stimulate his nerves."


    "I see, Dr. Dong. Thank you."


    Dr. Dong nodded and looked at the two nurses beside him: "you come with me, I''ll tell you something."


    "Yes, Dr. Dong."


    "However, Mr. Mu is still very weak now. You can''t influence him too loud."


    Before leaving, Dr. Dong did not forget to tell him.


    "Thank you, Dr. Dong."


    The three then retired from the ward, leaving only Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, as well as Mu Zichuan lying on the bed.


    "Xiangxiang, talk to Mr. mu. I''ll go out first."


    Say, Chen Guo turned around and went out, leaving the space for two people.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned for a moment, then he looked down at Mu Zichuan, and his eyes flashed away.She picked up Mu Zichuan''s big hand and held it carefully.


    Looking at the fingers still beating slightly in his palm, Xiao Xiang couldn''t say what he was feeling at this moment.


    Moved, grateful, more sour.


    This man for her, even life can not.


    He knew that he was wearing bullet proof clothes at that time. If the gun hit her, both of them would be ok now.


    But why is he so stupid? You blocked that shot?


    Since he could think of the danger of the party, and knew to put on the bullet proof clothes for her in advance, why didn''t he wear them himself?


    Nose sour, Xiao Xiang eyes also unconsciously blurred up.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the tears just burst into her eyes, and the hand holding his big palm was more and more tight.


    There are many things I want to say to him, but at this time, I can''t say a word.


    Xiao Xiang took Mu Zichuan''s big palm and gently put it on his cheek. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he did it.


    Only when he touched himself with his big hand, Xiao Xiang seemed to really feel his existence.


    It turns out that his big palm can be so warm and unforgettable.


    Although Xiao Xiang was also frightened by her own idea, she had to admit it.


    Put his big palm back, Xiao Xiang looked down at him, silent for a long time, finally soft voice mouth.


    "Zichuan, I don''t want to know what you said."


    "Will you wake up soon? I promise you, when you wake up, I''ll take you out to relax, OK


    "I know your work is very busy, and I know you have been working very hard, no matter what you encounter, you will support yourself..."


    Xiao Xiang is really can''t go on, looking at the still closed eyes of the man, she subconsciously stretched out her hand in his face to caress up.


    It''s going to be fine. Everything''s going to be fine.


    As long as we believe and hope, we must be ahead.

 Chapter 2127

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Suddenly, there comes a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Even if the visitor has not entered the ward, Xiao Xiang has recovered and quickly took back his hand.


    "Brother Ma, here you are." Xiao Xiang stood up and turned to look at Ma Dali who had just entered the door.


    She continued with a smile: "the doctor said that Zichuan will wake up soon."


    Ma Dali didn''t speak. He put the thermos on the tea table and strode to the bedside.


    Xiao Xiang was too shy to look up at Ma Dali because of what he had just done.


    Therefore, only Ma Dali can see clearly what Mu Zichuan will do next.


    Muzichuan''s thick eyebrows suddenly widened, and immediately gave Ma Dali a warning look.


    It took several seconds for Ma Dali to completely reflect what was going on.


    It turned out that Mr. Mu woke up early in the morning, probably because Xiangxiang had been with him just now, so he pretended to be in a coma.


    But I came at this time, and even, because of my arrival, made Xiangxiang her


    Looking back at Xiao Xiang hiding in a corner, Ma Dali smiles awkwardly: "aunt made soup for you and Chen Guo, then, I''ll send it to her first."


    Come on, Ma vigorously picked up the thermos, did not dare to delay for a moment, turned around and flew away.


    Looking at the door of the ward, Xiao Xiang really didn''t know how to react.


    Brother Ma, isn''t he just here? Knowing that Zichuan was about to wake up, he couldn''t get rid of him?


    Now I''m in such a hurry, it''s What''s going on?


    However, without giving her too much time to meditate, a low cough came from the other side of the bed.


    Xiao Xiang looked back and saw that Mu Zichuan had woken up and was looking at himself.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t take care of so much, so he leaned over to him immediately and held his big picture in his hands.


    "Zichuan, you wake up, you finally wake up, you wait for me, I''ll call the doctor, I''ll let them come..."


    "No, just stay with me. Don''t go."


    Xiao Xiang is about to turn around and leave, but he doesn''t want to tighten his wrist. He has been locked there.


    Hearing muzichuan snort, Xiao Xiang is completely frightened.


    She turned her head and looked down at him. Her voice became tight.


    "How are you, Zichuan? Did the wound hurt? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. "


    Muzichuan didn''t respond because he didn''t have the extra strength to speak at this time.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he meant.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be obedient. I''ll stay here with you. Don''t move."


    "If you move again, it''s easy to pull the wound."


    Sitting in the chair beside the hospital bed, Xiao Xiang carefully pulled down the thin quilt that covered his chest and carefully examined his wound.


    After watching for a long time, there was no overflow of blood donation. Xiao Xiang was relieved.


    "Can I have a glass of warm water?"


    All of a sudden, muzichuansha''s voice, which was so dumb that it made people feel uncomfortable, began to ring.


    "Yes, of course. Zichuan, wait a minute. I''ll pour water for you right away."


    Say, this time Xiao Xiang repeatedly confirmed that muzichuan did not grasp her wrist, she turned to the side of the kettle.


    After pouring him a cup of warm water, Xiao Xiang went back to the bed and sat down. He cocked up the head of the bed and carefully fed him.


    "Don''t drink so fast. Take your time. If you cough, you''ll hurt the wound again."


    While feeding him water, Xiao Xiang still did not forget to gently exhort way.


    Sure enough, muzichuan usually only needs a glass of water for two mouthfuls. Today, he separated more than ten mouthfuls.


    Just after drinking, Mu Zichuan''s face suddenly darkened.


    "How are you, Zichuan? Is there something wrong? "


    Without his response, Xiao Xiang immediately said, "wait for me, I''ll call the doctor."


    "No, I just..."


    Mu Zichuan slowed down. He didn''t know how to go on. His face turned a little red.


    "Just what? Zichuan, how can you scare me Why is it so red again? "


    Just now it was very dark, obviously uncomfortable, but now it''s red again. This


    Xiao Xiang also want to say what, but don''t want a man''s words, let her suddenly the whole person stiff there, completely don''t know what to do next.


    "Help me to the bathroom."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you see that I''ve changed my face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Do you want to suffocate me?"


    After receiving the man''s eyes, Xiao Xiang hesitated, but carefully helped him up.


    Just came to the bathroom door, Xiao Xiang stopped again.


    "Be careful yourself, don''t touch the wound."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang let go of his arm and was about to turn and leave.


    "Do you really want to suffocate me?"


    Startled by him, Xiao Xiang immediately turned around and stretched out his hand, but he didn''t know whether to help him or not.


    "You can''t help me."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Xiang''s heart immediately relaxed, and a smile rose on his face.


    "It''s nothing for you to let your life-saving benefactor suffocate."


    "Muzichuan!"


    How can this man be so bad?


    Didn''t he know that he was a girl, and that he wanted to help him go to the bathroom.


    How can she do such a thing? Is he playing with her on purpose?


    "Well, in my present situation, I can''t finish the task."


    Come on, muzichuan turned around and walked slowly back to the hospital bed.


    If changed peacetime, Xiao Xiang was afraid already could not help, immediately forward to give him a few punches.


    However, it is really for their own sake that they have suffered such a heavy injury


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath toward him.


    "Come on, I''ll help you in."


    After helping him in, she will come out again.


    This thought, Xiao Xiang heart that mouth sullen just slightly dispersed some.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after she carefully helped the man into the bathroom.


    He asked her to stand there and wait for him, saying what to do if she went out and he had an accident in it alone.


    "Muzichuan!" Xiao Xiang could not help roaring again.


    "What? Do you have any comments? "


    Seeing her angry appearance, muzichuan''s lip angle unconsciously gently raised, and raised a charming smile.

 Chapter 2128

    Even though his face is not as good as ordinary people, Xiao Xiang''s eyes are really attracted by his smile.


    Mu Zichuan chuckles, but ignores her presence in the bathroom. He reaches for the patient''s pants


    "Ah


    Xiao Xiang, who has been in a daze for several seconds, after completely reacting, a piercing cry also spreads all over the ward.


    How could he take off his belt in front of her? Pervert, pervert!


    Xiao Xiang immediately turned around and knew that her cry would disturb the people outside. As soon as she flashed, she immediately returned to the ward.


    When I heard the noise outside, the man''s low laughter came from the bathroom.


    This villain, after doing such a thing, can still laugh! Shameless!


    However, Xiao Xiang is not in the mood to pay attention to these now. Looking at Ma Dali, Chen Guo and several brothers in the ward, he is immediately embarrassed.


    After the slight Leng, Xiao Xiang laughed twice and explained immediately.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Mr. Mu woke up just now. I''m so excited. I''m sorry to scare you."


    When Mr. Mu wakes up, it''s normal for her to be excited.


    However, why did her cry just now not look like a call of joy at all, but more like being frightened?


    Moreover, when they came in just now, they heard Mr. Mu''s proud laughter in the bathroom.


    What the hell is going on?


    Looking at the empty bed, more than a dozen people''s puzzled eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s face, but none of them spoke.


    "Brother Ma, Zichuan, he''s in the bathroom. Go and help him out."


    Don''t want to let this embarrassing situation continue, Xiao Xiang again dry smile voice, looking at Ma Dali, light voice way.


    Although there are still many questions in my heart, Ma Dali asked the brothers to quit and walked to the bathroom.


    Muzi did not respond, just listen to the movement inside, Ma Dali also know that he is coming out.


    See Ma Dali has been guarding in front of the bathroom, muzichuan clear face dislike.


    "In your opinion, I''m so poor that I need help even when I go to the bathroom?"


    With a cold hum, Mu Zichuan bypassed him, turned back to the hospital bed and sat down.


    You don''t need to be supported However, just now he didn''t say that he couldn''t help him. He didn''t have the ability to finish


    Looking at Mu Zichuan''s pace, though not as fast as flying.


    But it was hundreds of times more than when I helped him just now.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes suddenly opened wide, almost even the beads were about to fall off.


    Bad guy! How dare muzichuan fool him?


    But now, in addition to them, there are brother Ma and Guoguo in the ward.


    Xiao Xiang''s lips were almost bitten by her own skin, and her fingers were clenched in the dark.


    Other people can''t see her actions, but the man sitting on the bed clearly sees them.


    "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat."


    Muzichuan looked up at Ma Dali, who was stunned there. His voice was as indifferent as before.


    In such a simple word, Ma Dali was "invited" out of the ward by him.


    Chen Guo took a look at Mu Zichuan and saw that he was impatient. She also stepped back immediately.


    After going out, he even separated the brothers outside, leaving the whole space for two people in the ward.


    Want to open mouth to complain, but, think of this man is for his own hurt into so.


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath for several times, and finally put up with it.


    If the adults don''t remember the villain, just think of him as a villain.


    "What look?" He looked up at Xiao Xiang standing there.


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes dripped a few playful smiles: "I want to eat apples."


    "Then you eat, and no one will stop you."


    Xiao Xiang''s words just finished, already felt a cold spine, a heart also became restless.


    When I saw Mu Zichuan sitting there, I saw him looking at himself with a strange look.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s ok if I don''t peel the Pingguo, then..."


    Muzichuan lips hook, pursed a good-looking, but let Xiao Xiang all over inexplicably feel cold line.


    "Then we can do something we like to do."


    "No!"


    How can this man speak so casually if he is so evil?


    Do something you like to do


    Xiao Xiang a face suddenly because of the man''s words, red as if to drop blood.


    "So what are you afraid to do? I''m just saying do something you like? What''s in your head? "It is to sit over there of Mu son Chuan shallow smile: "didn''t expect your thought incredibly so dirty waste."


    "Although I want to do what you want to do with you, I''m still injured."


    "But if you insist on it, I think I can still satisfy you."


    Ah! How can this man be so bad?


    It is clear that what he said is so evil, but now it all depends on her.


    However, they are right. Just now, he just said to do what he likes to do, and he didn''t say it was that.


    It''s just that you want to be wrong, and you can''t blame others.


    What''s more, he''s still injured.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xiang heaved a heavy breath, converged his emotions, and then walked to the bedside.


    I picked up an apple from the bedside table, turned around and went into the bathroom to wash the apple.


    Looking at that wipe figure, busy for oneself, muzichuan lips Cape in oneself also didn''t notice of circumstance, slightly Yang up.


    However, there is no complacency in this smile, but the expression of heartfelt joy.


    As long as Xiao Xiang went in, he kept looking in the direction of the bathroom.


    Until he heard the sound inside and knew that she was coming out, he reluctantly took his eyes back.


    Lean on the head of the bed, close your eyes, a lazy posture.


    So when Xiao Xiang returned to the chair beside the bed and sat down, he saw his smile.


    However, looking at the whole thing from another angle, this man can have such spirit to bully himself.


    That proves that he has recovered well, which is also a happy thing after all.


    However, whether we are happy or not is still unknown, but that is still the future.


    To cut the apple for muzichuan, Xiao Xiang looked at the next time, more than eight.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and called Yang Xue.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?"


    The phone is connected, not waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, the anxious voice of Yang Xue on the other end of the phone has come over.


    After all, muzichuan is still lying in the hospital. It must be very important to call him so late.

 Chapter 2129

    Because I haven''t seen it all day and I don''t know what''s going on there.


    So, as soon as he saw Xiao Xiang''s number on the phone screen, Yang Xue felt uneasy.


    "Mom, don''t be nervous. I''ll call you tonight just to let you know that he''s awake."


    "I''m chipping an apple for him now. He''s in great spirits."


    Afraid that Yang Xue would be worried, Xiao Xiang immediately told her.


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to tell her how good the man''s spirit was.


    Xiao Xiang took a look at muzichuan, and then pointed to Yang Xue on the other end of the phone.


    "Mom, if you don''t worry, I''ll let him talk to you, OK?"


    "Good, good."


    Hearing the news that Zichuan woke up, Yang Xue''s voice became excited at this moment.


    "Auntie." After receiving the phone call, Mu Zichuan called faintly.


    "Zichuan, are you really awake? How do you feel now? You can''t run around until your wounds are all right. "


    "Also, let Xiangxiang ask the doctor tomorrow if you can have some soup. If you can, I''ll cook some for you tomorrow..."


    It took almost half an hour for the seemingly nagging phone call to come to an end.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Mu Zichuan''s heart was somehow warm.


    After Mu Zichuan finished eating the apple, Xiao Xiang poured him a glass of warm water, let him drink, then helped him lie back in bed.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    Xiao Xiang was about to turn around and leave, but he didn''t want to tighten his wrist. He was pulled back.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Seeing the quiet appearance of muzichuan, Xiao Xiang''s voice softened slightly.


    She knew that just now he just wanted to tease himself, and she didn''t want to worry about his injury.


    "I want to sleep with you tonight, OK?"


    Suddenly, the man''s deep and hoarse voice rang.


    See her because of their own words, make a face at a loss.


    Muzichuan said again: "I just want to hold you. I promise I won''t do anything else to you."


    Xiao Xiang on his eyes full of sincerity, this moment also don''t know how, heart inexplicably soft.


    "But..."


    Is it really good that men and women don''t give and receive?


    "It''s a secret between us. No one else will know." Mu Zichuan pleaded again.


    However, it''s not a question of whether they know it or not, it''s just that they are not in that kind of relationship


    But, don''t give her too much time to think, wrist a tight, in front of a flash, wait for Xiao Xiang to open his eyes again, people have from Mu Zichuan side lying down.


    Even though she didn''t want to hurt her waist.


    However, Xiao Xiang can also feel that he is exerting himself. He is probably afraid of breaking free from his restraint and running away from him.


    Xiao Xiang''s hands were still against his chest. The moment she lay down, she subconsciously wanted to reach out and push.


    However, at the thought of his wound, his outstretched hand was taken back.


    "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, because they are so close now, she did not dare to breathe too hard, let alone respond to his words.


    Muzichuan raised his lips slightly and put out his right hand to turn off the waiting room.


    In the dark, Xiao Xiang could not see the expression on his face, but he could feel the heat from him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was still very nervous. She was tense all over. Later, she did not see any other moves from muzichuan. She also relaxed slowly.


    In fact, during this period of time, she was very tired and worried about when he would wake up.


    So it''s a great relief to see him wake up tonight.


    Smelling his unique breath and listening to his strong heartbeat, Xiao Xiang gradually fell asleep.


    I thought I couldn''t sleep well with him.


    However, what Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that she slept soundly that night.


    She didn''t remember what she had dreamed, but she was happy and happy in the dream.


    Even if the ward is dark, but, through the outside sprinkle in a little bit of moonlight.


    Mu Zichuan, who has been watching Xiao Xiang''s small face, clearly sees the smile on her lips.


    The girl is laughing


    What did she dream of? Does he exist in her dream?


    I don''t know how long it took to see it. Mu Zichuan suddenly came to Xiao Xiang and gave her a deep kiss on her forehead.The long arm around her waist tightened a little more, for fear that she would suddenly slip away from her side.


    Girl, I really hope time can stay at this moment, tomorrow''s sun will never rise.


    In this way, I can have you selfishly, hold you in my arms forever, and never let you leave me again in my life.


    That night, sleeping in the hospital bed of the two people, but also in peace of mind and happiness spent.


    Muzichuan watched Xiao Xiang all the time. He didn''t go to sleep until one o''clock in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, because Ma Dali had given orders, even if Dr. Dong and the little nurse came in for inspection, they were light handed.


    However, with Mu Zichuan''s ability, no matter how light their steps were, he was awakened.


    Mu Zichuan glanced at them coldly. They suddenly felt a chill in their back bones, nodded respectfully to him, and then hurried out of the ward.


    After going out, he even carefully closed the door for them.


    When they completely disappeared from their sight, muzichuan gently took Xiao Xiang to his arms for a few minutes and left a kiss on her face.


    If the next morning, the first moment you open your eyes can see his girl, it would be a wonderful thing.


    After Mu Zichuan closed his eyes again and slept for about an hour, there came a sound of footsteps from far to near outside the corridor.


    When the visitor arrived outside the ward, he stopped. Muzichuan clearly heard Ma Dali talking to the man.


    However, the visitor did not say a word.


    Then, he heard a few more footsteps. It was obvious that the man was away from the door of the ward and went to other places.


    Even if it''s quiet outside, Mu Zichuan may guess who is coming.


    Zijin Muzichuan could not help but frown with a thick eyebrow.


    After meditating for a long time, Mu Zichuan picked up the mobile phone and sent a short message to a certain number.


    Sure enough, there was a short message sound outside, and it rang with the short message he sent out.

 Chapter 2130

    After the short message sends out, still less than a minute of time, Mu Zijin then pushed the door to stride in.


    It''s just that he obviously lightened a lot. Seeing the girl sleeping in muzichuan''s arms, he didn''t feel much surprised.


    Muzichuan raised his chin and motioned him to sit down in a chair.


    After that, the two men kept quiet for fear of waking up the girl.


    Sitting there for a while, bored, Mu Zijin picked up the current affairs newspaper to read.


    Today he came to see big brother, but now he won''t let him talk, so he has to wait here for a while.


    You can''t leave without saying a word after you come here.


    But then again, he really admired his big brother.


    Clearly know that he came in, but his eyes always seem to be only the girl in his arms, it can be said that when he does not exist.


    Muzichuan reached out and pulled away a few strands of hair from Xiao Xiang''s forehead. He could not help but kiss her on the forehead.


    However, Mu Zijin is looking at newspaper, he these actions also didn''t see at all.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the footsteps coming from outside the corridor. Mu Zijin was just like seeing the God of wealth.


    Yang Xue came. As long as she came, he would have a chance to speak. He didn''t need to hold on like this any more.


    There are so many things he can''t wait for in the company all the time.


    Xiao Xiang woke up in a loud noise. When she opened her eyes, she was completely shocked by everything in front of her.


    "Ma, brother Ma, Guoguo, you..."


    Xiao Xiang swept to the corner of the ward and saw Mu Zijin sitting there quietly.


    Looking up at the man beside him, Xiao Xiang almost screamed out in fright.


    In a hurry, Xiao Xiang pulls his clothes and turns over from the hospital bed.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll go in and wash."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang disappeared behind the door of the bathroom and completely shut everyone''s complicated eyes out.


    How could that be? When did they come in? Why do they come in and have no idea?


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiao Xiang pulled his collar again.


    Oh, no!


    They didn''t think that they were both


    What to do? What does she have to do with them in the future?


    Xiao Xiang''s heart is just like a deer''s. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    Are you going out? But they''re still out there.


    Don''t go out. If you stay here so long, mom will come and knock on the door.


    Go out is not, stay is not, that What should we do?


    Should she explain to them later?


    But if she was in such a hurry to explain, would it seem that they had an unusual relationship?


    Xiao Xiang grabs his head. Just when he doesn''t know what to do, the door of the bathroom is knocked.


    "Xiangxiang, come out. They''re all gone."


    It''s mom''s voice. She''s here to save herself.


    However, even if only mother and Zichuan were left outside, how would she explain to her later?


    She said that Zichuan wanted to sleep with her in her arms, so she agreed. To be honest with her, is that ok?


    No way! No way!


    Even if it''s his request, she can refuse it if she doesn''t agree.


    But now I didn''t refuse. When they came in just now, I even took the initiative to hold muzichuan


    It''s over! It''s really over this time!


    However, no matter how tangled she was at this moment, when Yang Xue knocked on the door for the second time, her right hand fell on the handle of the door.


    Some things have to face, and it''s impossible to stay in the bathroom all your life.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang opened the door and walked back to the ward.


    If true, as Yang Xue said, now there are only three of them left in the ward.


    Ma big brother and fruit and Son Jin have also left the ward, guess wrong, they must be someone to "please" out of it.


    She seems to get used to Mu Zichuan''s hegemony.


    Xiao Xiang holds Yang Xue and goes back to the sofa with her.


    "Mom, why are you here so early? Don''t you go to Dad''s today? "


    "When Zichuan wakes up, of course I want to come and have a look. I still feel uneasy if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    Yang Xue smiles and takes the thermos and small bowl on the tea table.


    "I''ve checked it on the Internet. People who have just undergone surgery are not suitable for such tonic food."


    "I made some white porridge for Zichuan. Go and feed him some.""He hasn''t eaten today. If he goes on like this, his body will not be able to bear it."


    Having said that, Xiao Xiang looked back at the smiling man and mumbled his lips subconsciously.


    Of course, her little actions naturally didn''t show in front of Yang Xue.


    Looking back at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang reluctantly squeezed out a smile and reached for the empty bowl.


    "Mom, you should get up early today and cook porridge. You have to pay attention to your body."


    It''s easy to see that she really cares about muzichuan by cooking porridge so early.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of one or two days. It''s not always like this. I''m not as weak as your mother."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak. After filling a bowl of porridge, he stood up and turned back to the bedside.


    Looking back at Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, and she began to feed Mu Zichuan porridge.


    Although, Mu Zichuan also knows that the girl must be complaining about him.


    However, the ordinary bowl of porridge, muzichuan this time just like eating the most delicious food in the world.


    A pair of good-looking even women are jealous of the eyes, the whole process has not moved more than half from Xiao Xiang''s face.


    Xiao Xiang felt uncomfortable when he was staring at him all the time.


    However, the thought of Yang Xue still looking here, just about to export words will be forced to swallow back.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xiao Xiang really admired him.


    Obviously hurt is the chest, a pair of hands is also good, why let her to feed him is willing to eat?


    If it wasn''t for his mother, she would have given him the bowl and let him eat it by himself.


    She really doubted whether she had owed him in her last life and had come to pay him back in her life.


    However, for the sake of his own injury, this time it''s over.


    Feed it, when they are feeding a patient as well.


    Indeed, for Yang Xue, looking at this warm scene, the smile on her face could not be hidden.


    If it were not for the disaster, I don''t know when the girl would like to accept Zichuan.

 Chapter 2131

    Love is not lovers, in Yang Xue''s view is just a nominal, the most important thing is that they get along with the way, and before completely different.


    Although, she also can see own wench, on the surface is also complaining.


    However, some things are invisible to outsiders, but she can see them clearly.


    In fact, the girl is not really angry, just deliberately behave like this in Zichuan.


    That morning, Yang Xue stayed there for almost two hours.


    In a word, let Xiao Xiang take good care of Mu Zichuan and don''t let him run around.


    Looking at muzichuan that secretly proud appearance, Xiao Xiang even if the heart is very stuffy, but, or seriously listen to her words.


    Yang Xue just left under the escort of Ma Dali. Beiming night and Mingke came to the ward of muzichuan.


    "Brother Zichuan, do you feel better when you wake up?"


    Mingke puts a lot of things on the tea table and walks over to the bedside. He looks down at muzichuan. His eyes are not only happy but also worried.


    "I had a sleep last night, and I feel better today."


    Mu Zichuan flushed away behind Mingke. Beiming night nodded and looked at Mingke. His face was much better today.


    Mingke nodded, patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "this time will be hard for you, Xiang Xiang."


    The name can be said to be casual, but it seems so helpless in Xiao Xiang''s ears.


    Mom just said a big round in front of her, and now it''s Coco''s turn.


    She knew that they were all concerned about muzichuan, but when she saw his lazy and proud appearance, she felt angry.


    There are many things he can do by himself, but she has to help him.


    Isn''t he making trouble on purpose?


    Seeing her grievance, Mingke rubbed her arm secretly and gave her an encouraging look.


    "Night, then you and brother Zichuan have a good chat. Xiangxiang and I go to the next door to find Chen Guo to have a chat."


    Say, name can pull Xiao Xiang stood up, in the coffee table there took a big bag of snacks, and she left the ward together.


    They don''t know what two men are talking about there.


    After taking snacks to the next ward, the three girls began to eat and chat, not to mention how happy they were.


    It seems that after Xiao Xiang came back from Dikai City, today is the first time that he talked with Mingke for such a long time.


    Usually two people are busy with their own things, the opportunity to get together is also rare.


    As the saying goes, three women make a market.


    When they came back to Mu Zichuan''s ward after their conversation, the two men obviously had nothing to do for a long time.


    Looking at the two men helplessly looking towards them, Xiao Xiang and Mingke smile awkwardly at the same time, and their cheeks become slightly hot.


    Mingke looked at the time and reacted first.


    "It''s getting late, Mr. Beiming. Why don''t we have lunch first?"


    In order not to let the embarrassing situation continue, she gave a light smile and suggested softly.


    "Yes, brother Zichuan has to have a good rest after lunch."


    See two men didn''t respond, name can also follow up.


    The two men are still silent.


    Leng Leng two girls standing there, the forehead immediately covered with black lines.


    These two black bellied men, do you want this? They''re totally transparent.


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke just stood there. They didn''t know how long they had been standing. Beiming night, which was originally holding a newspaper, slowly stood up.


    Drooping at the woman beside him, the words were indifferent, obviously showing a little disdain: "finally finished talking? Do you need extra time? "


    However, without waiting for fame to break out, he had already fished her with a long arm and put her in his arms.


    "Are you going to dinner? I''m hungry. "


    "Good."


    Even if very helpless, name can finally just light should a, no more said.


    After all, this man''s temperament, she and he have been together for so many years, has also known 7788.


    Clearly said angry people do not pay for their lives, he actually can say so easily.


    Anyway, even if he was angry, it was useless. He didn''t care about such small things.


    See them really turn around, walk slowly to the outside.


    Sitting on the bed, Mu Zichuan looked at Xiao Xiang and pursed his lips: "don''t you come here to change my clothes? Do I have to change it myself as a patient? "


    Hearing this, the black line of Xiao Xiang''s forehead lengthened a little bit.


    However, they had already gone far, and Xiao Xiang was too lazy to bother with him any more.


    "I''ll talk to Dr. Dong first, or I won''t find you later..."


    "Do you need to go in person? Your responsibility is to take good care of the patients, and other things should be done vigorously. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, fifteen minutes later, Mu Zichuan, who had changed into casual clothes, swaggered out of the hospital under the escort of Ma Dali and Xiao Xiang.


    Even though he didn''t agree with him to run around, after receiving Mu Zichuan''s eyes, Dr. Dong still shut up and said nothing more.


    After all, Mr. Ma also said just now that they should be responsible for anything.


    Anyway, he reminded them. They just didn''t listen, did they?


    Xiao Xiang also knows that as long as this guy decides, no one can stop him.


    However, it''s just going out for a meal, not to do anything dangerous. Just wait for her and brother Ma to guard him.


    Before leaving, Xiao Xiang went to Dr. Dong to find out what food muzichuan is unfit to eat.


    Finally, she recorded the names of the food, and then went to the restaurant agreed with Mingke and Mu Zichuan.


    As soon as he sat down from his seat, Xiao Xiang picked up the dining card and looked at it carefully.


    "You have a wound on your body now. Dr. Dong said that you should give up a lot of things."


    Xiao Xiang turns over the meal cards and explains to Mu Zichuan in a soft voice.


    "You can''t eat spicy food, fungus food, and seafood. You''d better eat something light."


    But what she didn''t know was that several people who were not at the table were looking at her with a complicated look.


    In addition to Beiming night and muzichuan, the other three faces also showed a happy smile because of her actions.


    Usually, it''s hard to talk. It''s nothing to do with her to say anything about Mu Zichuan.


    But now look at her tense appearance, if she still said so, would anyone believe it?


    However, they did not interrupt her and let her continue to take a serious look.


    Just looking at the woman beside him and talking all the time, Mu Zichuan finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Xiangbai gave him a look: "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "

 Chapter 2132

    Looking up at muzichuan and seeing the light of irony in his eyes, Xiao Xiang immediately murmured and complained.


    "Muzichuan, what do you mean? Don''t I do it for you? Now it''s good for you to laugh at me instead. "


    Mu Zichuan coughed a little and stopped smiling: "seeing that her woman is so nervous about herself, I''m very happy. Is that a problem?"


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip and wanted to give him a punch.


    Did he forget that this is a restaurant, and coco and they are sitting here.


    Isn''t he ashamed to say that in public?


    "Who is your woman?" Xiao Xiangbai glanced at him and didn''t want to make trouble with him here.


    After asking the waiter to place the order, she didn''t even look at Mu Zichuan. She picked up the plate and studied it with Mingke and Chen Guo.


    "Coco, Guoguo, you see, there is sabayounye here. Would you like one later?"


    "Don''t you hear me? My woman said she wanted to eat this little thing, but she didn''t give me ten portions as soon as possible. "


    Glancing at the waiter not far away, Mu Zichuan said calmly.


    Even if his voice is very light, but, inexplicably let the waiter suddenly nervous.


    "Yes, Mr. mu. I''m going to prepare now. Please wait a moment."


    Ten Does this man know what Sabayon is? Can she finish ten?


    Still want to call the waiter to stop, but, wait for Xiao Xiang to put down the meal card, look around, where can you find his figure.


    "Muzichuan, are you crazy? Sabayon is a small cake. If you give me ten, can I still have lunch? "


    I didn''t want to talk about him, but this man is too much.


    When he was in the hospital, he was overbearing. Now he is overbearing in the restaurant.


    I didn''t ask her what she wanted to eat, but I gave her ten orders.


    "If you can''t finish it, there are two of them. It''s said that girls have two stomachs? One for dinner and one for dessert. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s right, but when three people eat ten servings of sabayoun, he really thinks they are big stomach kings.


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. If you can''t finish it, there''s me."


    To see her face helpless, has been quietly sitting on the side of the horse to gently comfort up.


    However, after receiving the warning look from muzichuan.


    Not to mention the smile on his face, Ma Dali did not dare to continue to speak.


    Yes, Xiangxiang is the eldest woman. What she doesn''t eat is probably not his turn to eat.


    I blame myself for being talkative. When I say this, I don''t see what''s going on.


    "Brother Ma, is that true? We can''t finish it later. You must help us. "


    Xiao Xiang naturally didn''t notice the interaction between them.


    So, after hearing Ma Dali''s words of loyalty, he immediately began to smile.


    "It''s brother ma. You''re a good man. Unlike some people, you always find fault with me."


    Xiao Xiangbai glanced at muzichuan and hummed coldly, ignoring him.


    But what Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that because of his angry words, Ma Dali''s forehead suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.


    He also said that Mr. Mu likes to find fault with her


    Xiang Xiang, are you deliberately harming me now? I can even say that.


    Finally, even Xiao Xiang can feel someone''s cold breath.


    She didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong if she thought about herself.


    But now that guy''s eyes are very deep. Will he ask brother Ma to settle accounts after autumn?


    What to do? She just said that because she was too angry just now.


    Now can she take it back? Muzichuan, can you think you''ve never heard of it?


    However, even if muzichuan didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang knew it was impossible.


    After the difficult lunch, Xiao Xiang was as if in vain.


    Not only try every means to please the black belly man around, but also have to kill the ten pieces of cake together with Keke and Guoguo.


    In order not to drag the horse into the water, in the end, she decided not to "share" with him. Someone concentrated on the dessert prepared for her.


    After saying goodbye to Beiming night and Mingke, Xiao Xiang and several of them returned to the hospital.


    After staying there for less than half an hour, Mu Zichuan sent Ma Dali and Chen Guo away.


    However, what he said is right. Now that people are awake, it''s useless for them to stay here all the time.


    What''s more, there are so many things to deal with in the company, they can''t ignore it.


    When the ward was completely quiet, Mu Zichuan asked Xiao Xiang to wash his face. He lay down in the hospital bed and soon fell asleep.Probably just had an operation not long ago, now the body is still a bit weak.


    So Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything to disturb him, just lay down in another hospital bed.


    However, I don''t know how long after that, she still couldn''t sleep.


    Tossing and turning for many times, a careless look at the opposite sleeping man, Xiao Xiang was completely attracted.


    A short bangs scattered randomly in front of the forehead, two deep and thick eyebrows.


    And the tall bridge of the nose, and two thin lips better than a woman


    He just lay there quietly, but why did he still frown when he was sleeping?


    Is there so much trouble in his dream?


    I''ve been hurt like this, and I''m thinking about people everywhere


    What kind of attitude should she take towards this man?


    For a while let her suffocate to death, but in the twinkling of an eye let her slightly for his heart up.


    Heartache This idea just flashed from the head, Xiao Xiang has been scared enough.


    She loves him. Isn''t that true?


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how long he had been there. After struggling for a long time, he finally sat up and crept to Mu Zichuan''s hospital bed.


    After standing there for a while, Xiao Xiangcai sat down on the chair, stretched out his index finger and rubbed it gently between muzichuan''s eyebrows.


    In fact, even she did not know why she would make such ambiguous actions.


    But just now, when she saw his thick frown, she wanted to help him open it.


    Even after this action, Xiao Xiang immediately realized something and quickly took back his index finger.


    However, seeing that the man didn''t move at all, after sitting there for a while, Xiao Xiang''s index finger stretched out again.


    I don''t know how long I kneaded him there. When Mu Zichuan''s frowning eyebrows relaxed slightly, Xiao Xiang stood up and went back to his bed to sit down.


    Looking at his quiet face, Xiao Xiang''s lips slightly raised, and then he lay down.

 Chapter 2133

    An ordinary and unusual afternoon nap was spent in silence.


    It wasn''t until after three o''clock in the afternoon that muzichuan woke up.


    Just waiting for him to wake up, Xiao Xiang''s figure has disappeared in the ward.


    He propped himself up from the bed and asked the people who were going out.


    But don''t want at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    "Wake up? I just went to the mall below and bought you some fruit. Let''s see what kind of fruit you want to eat. "


    Xiao Xiang stepped in, looking at the man sitting on the bed, his face was full of happy smile.


    Mu Zichuan really doesn''t understand. Isn''t this girl always angry that he makes trouble for her?


    How come after I wake up, my attitude has changed so much?


    Even if she was as smart as muzichuan, she didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    Easy to see through what he was wondering, Xiao Xiang and shallow smile: "rest assured, these fruits are not toxic."


    "I''m just in a good mood, so I''ll go down and buy you some fruit. That''s not good either?"


    "The doctor said that fruit is nutritious. If you eat more, the wound will recover faster."


    Seeing that muzichuan still didn''t respond, Xiao Xiang pursed her lips: "since you don''t speak, eat what I like."


    Picking up a bag of fruit, Xiao Xiang hummed a little song and walked to the bathroom.


    It wasn''t until the sound of water came from the bathroom that Mu Zichuan turned back and looked there, but his eyes were still shining with a complicated look.


    It is said that women are the most elusive action. Now he really believes it.


    A moment ago, he was so angry that he became a docile lamb in the blink of an eye


    However, without waiting for him to have too much time to think, footsteps from far to near came from the corridor outside.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Today I have to detoxify your wound."


    Dr. Dong and a little nurse came in. Dr. Dong came to the bedside and looked down at muzichuan respectfully.


    "Disinfection?" Mu Zichuan looked up at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, Mr. mu, because your wound is serious, you have to disinfect it with ultraviolet every day."


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t speak and didn''t mean to refuse, Dr. Dong walked slowly to the side of the instrument.


    "Disinfection is OK, but I don''t want any other women here except my wife."


    Dr. Dong was about to tell the little nurse to push the instrument to the bedside with him, but mu Zichuan''s low voice suddenly rang.


    Besides his wife, I don''t want any other women present


    Dr. Dong Wei Leng for a moment, complex eyes fell on the little nurse.


    Mr. Mu''s wife is not her, so he means


    "But, Mr. mu, I''m on my own..."


    "My wife will help you."


    Voice just under, the little nurse just realized his situation is very embarrassed.


    Muzichuan didn''t like women to come near, which she had heard a long time ago.


    Every time she comes in, she has tried her best to keep herself aside and minimize her sense of existence.


    However, listening to Mr. Mu''s meaning, she is still in the way here.


    Looking up at Dr. Dong, his voice trembled: "Dr. Dong, I''ll go out first."


    The little nurse nodded to Mu Zichuan. Then she picked up the tool and left the ward in a hurry.


    So when Xiao Xiang came out of the bathroom, he only saw Dr. Dong standing in front of the instrument, frantically operating something.


    And side head looked at the eye, youyouya against the head of the bed, looking at the newspaper man, Xiao Xiang only feel helpless.


    Put a plate of cherries on the bedside table and look down at Mu Zichuan. His voice is not so soft.


    "It''s done."


    She went around the bed and strode to Dr. Dong: "Dr. Dong, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing her come out, Dr. Dong was as relieved as seeing the God of wealth.


    However, even if there is something Xiao Xiang really needs to help, Dr. Dong can only whisper to her.


    I''m afraid that I''ll say something wrong and be heard by Mr. mu. At that time, I''m just afraid that I''ll be too tired to take it.


    He only stayed in the ward for more than ten minutes. To Dr. Dong, it was like an ant in a hot pot. He didn''t dare to take a big bite.


    "Miss Xiao, when the time comes, the instrument will turn off automatically. At that time, you just need to push it back to its original position."


    Dr. Dong took a look at Mu Zichuan, who had been lying down quietly on the bed, then looked at Xiao Xiang and said softly.


    "I see, Dr. Dong. Thank you."


    After all, this is not the first time to disinfect Mu Zichuan, but he was still in a coma and didn''t know it.Seeing Dr. Dong off in person, Xiao Xiang came back from outside and was about to blame Mu Zichuan for something, but the phone rang at this time.


    Xiao Xiang took out her mobile phone, looked at the screen, and then looked at Mu Zichuan. She turned and walked out of the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. Can I help you?" Coming to the corridor, Xiao Xiang connected the phone and asked softly.


    "Actually, there''s a party tomorrow evening. I''d like to invite you to be my girlfriend."


    "Me?"


    Xiao Xiang picked to pick eyebrow, say they two are not too familiar, just a banquet, why will find her?


    "A lot of celebrities from Dongling gathered at the party. I believe if you attend, you will get to know more big bosses who can cooperate with you."


    "Some of them have long-term cooperation with our company. I''d like to introduce them to you so that you can..."


    A phone call, almost all Huo lingxu a person there to Xiao Xiang analysis.


    It took him about ten minutes to hang up.


    Only after listening to his phone call, Xiao Xiang began to feel confused again.


    In fact, it''s normal to attend a banquet.


    In the past, when I was in Dikai City, I would go out with Lu haoxuan once in a while, even if I couldn''t say that I often did.


    Indeed, as Huo lingxu said, it''s a good opportunity to meet more people from the upper class.


    What''s more, Huo lingxu himself called, she does not seem to give face.


    However, now that Zichuan is like this, she can''t leave him here alone.


    What''s more, I want to go out with Huo lingxu. Do I have to talk to him about this?


    However, after Xiao Xiang came back to the ward, Mu Zichuan had been sleepless.


    Therefore, later Xiao Xiang did not say a word to him about Huo lingxu''s invitation to the party.


    Today is Wednesday. Tomorrow is Thursday. The day after tomorrow, my father will have an operation.


    The operation time has been set at 9:00 in the morning. Even if she wants to go out tomorrow night, she must come back early.


    Raise enough spirit, the next day to go to the father''s side of the hospital, where to accompany her mother.

 Chapter 2134

    Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh. Anyway, it''s tomorrow night. She doesn''t have to worry now.


    When she thought about it, she forgot all those messy ideas.


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t wake up, Xiao Xiang turned and stepped out of the corridor.


    Took out the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, just called Chen Guo in the past.


    "Guoguo, how''s it going?"


    "Just now Mr. Beiming came to the company to find Mr. Ma. They went into Mr. Mu''s office together, and they haven''t come out yet."


    "I think it''s probably also because of what happened a few days ago. Mr. Ma is now looking for Mr. Beiming to help investigate."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. She didn''t fully understand the power behind the night, but at least she knew something about it.


    It''s a good way to ask him for help.


    "I probably won''t go back to the company in this period of time. Once there''s any news over there, please tell me, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. I know how to do it."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiangcai returned to the ward, waiting there for less than five minutes, UV that instrument has automatically shut down.


    Xiao Xiang went over, packed the instrument, then pushed it back to its original position.


    Even if it was just a small movement, Mu Zichuan, who was lying there, was awakened.


    "Is the wound feeling better now?"


    Xiao Xiang returned to the bedside and looked down at him. Seeing that he wanted to get up, she immediately reached out to support him and let him sit up slowly and lean on the head of the bed.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just kept looking at the blue sky outside.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk? I''ll go down with you. "


    Stay in the ward all day, if change oneself, also feel really bored to death.


    Anyway, I''ve been out for dinner before, so it''s probably nothing to go down for a walk.


    Say it, Xiao Xiang walked out of the door, less than a minute, has pushed the wheelchair back.


    Looking at the wheelchair, Mu Zichuan was obviously a little displeased: "what does that mean?"


    "I just don''t want to hurt you."


    Knowing whether this man is soft or hard, Xiao Xiang smiles again: "don''t you like to let me push you around?"


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, just walked slowly with the wheelchair.


    Indeed, now as long as the action is slightly larger, it will hurt the wound.


    Just, in front of his own girl, he didn''t show it all the time.


    Seeing that he really sat down in the wheelchair, Xiao Xiang reached out and plucked his hair at will, which pushed him out of the door.


    What she doesn''t know is that although she did this action with her heart just now, someone''s heart was somehow warmed.


    If every time he is injured, he can get such a good treatment from a girl, he will be willing to hurt more than once.


    See his lips slightly Yang up, Xiao Xiang only feel very inexplicable.


    Why did you laugh all of a sudden? This man, she is really hard to guess.


    Two people went downstairs, a few brothers far behind, completely did not hinder them.


    As expected, when muzichuan appeared in the small garden, all the women''s amazing eyes cast on him.


    However, not only mu Zichuan, but also Xiao Xiang seemed to be used to it. He didn''t even look them in the eye.


    In front of a pavilion, Mu Zichuan got out of the wheelchair and followed Xiao Xiang. They sat down around the stone table.


    "Is it better to come out for a walk?" Xiao Xiang asked casually as he peeled the grapes.


    "No matter where you are, what matters is who you are with, not the scenery."


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines. When did he begin to speak so elegantly?


    She really couldn''t get used to it. If it wasn''t for so many people around, she was afraid that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What expression?" Mu Zichuan looked at her, and his eyes were clearly unhappy.


    "Nothing. Laugh when you are happy. Is there a problem?"


    "Oh? So you mean you''re happy because of what I just said, aren''t you


    Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows, his lips were light, and he was a little proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang was really speechless by him, but she didn''t plan to continue to talk about this topic with him.


    This man''s temperament is so uncertain. If he explains it by himself, he will change his face again.


    He handed a peeled grape to his mouth. Xiao Xiang said with a sweet smile, "this is what I bought. Try it or not."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, so he put the grape into his mouth.


    "Is it sweet?" Xiao Xiang asked again.


    Seeing him nodding, Xiao Xiang lowered his head and began to peel.I didn''t notice the deep eyes of the man beside me, and I didn''t move away from her for more than half a minute.


    She didn''t know that it didn''t mean that the people around her didn''t notice. Seeing that muzichuan had been looking at Xiao Xiang, all eyes of envy and jealousy fell on her.


    I wish I was Xiao Xiang and could be noticed by Mr. mu, the boss of Mingchuan.


    However, no one knows what they are thinking, and no one cares about them.


    After sitting there for about ten minutes, Mu Zichuan''s telephone rang suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Put the phone through, Mu Zichuan said lightly.


    I don''t know what the other party said, but Xiao Xiang clearly saw something strange from Mu Zichuan''s face.


    After Mu Zichuan hung up, Xiao Xiang looked up at him and asked, "who is calling you? What happened? "


    "Energetically, it can be confirmed that cheetah had seen Xiao Qiao that night."


    "Did she push Little Joe to the road?" Xiao Xiang''s face turned white.


    Although Guoguo said before that cheetah had doubts, she was ready for it.


    However, after hearing these words from muzichuan''s own mouth, her heart still failed to completely calm down.


    "No, that''s for sure. From the surveillance video, the cheetah had already left there more than ten minutes before Joe''s accident."


    "Then why does little Joe..."


    "It''s still under investigation. No one knows what cheetah said to Little Joe after meeting her that night."


    See her not only face changed, even just still pinch in her fingertips grapes, this moment has also fallen on the stone table.


    Muzichuan knew that she must have thought of the past again. She reached out and held her little hand in her hand. Her voice was extremely soft.


    "It''s all over now. Don''t think about it any more. Now the most important thing is to find out the man behind it, and Xiao Qiao will die in peace."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, looked up at him and nodded: "Zichuan, you must help me this time."

 Chapter 2135

    Even if muzichuan didn''t respond, his firm eyes were enough to reassure Xiao Xiang.


    "It''s windy here. Let''s go back first."


    Muzichuan nodded and said nothing more.


    After wiping his hand with a tissue, Xiao Xiang stood up, picked up the fruit, went around the stone table, supported Mu Zichuan, and walked out of the pavilion with him.


    "By the way, Zichuan, I forgot to tell you one more thing."


    Just came out of the elevator, Xiao Xiang pushed muzichuan and said.


    "Dad is going to have an operation the day after tomorrow, Dr. Xie. They said they would clean up the congestion in his head thoroughly."


    "They also said that the success rate of this operation is very high, as long as the operation is done, dad is likely to wake up."


    "Does aunt agree?"


    "Well."


    "In fact, this is also a way. It''s better than letting my uncle lie down all the time."


    "My mother and I also think so, so, after consulting with Dr. Xie, we gave the operation down."


    "I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow."


    "But your body..."


    "Do you think I can''t do such a small thing?"


    "No, just a little worried."


    Although Xiao Xiangming knew that muzichuan was stronger, it was true that she would worry.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Mu Zichuan not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed.


    "Do you care about me?"


    "Well."


    Originally thought Xiao Xiang will remember to deny, but, do not want her but firmly nodded.


    This change, even indifferent as muzichuan, this moment a heart can no longer calm.


    Muzichuan coughed, turned his head, looked at the blue sky, and immediately opened the topic.


    "Didn''t you buy a lot of cherries? I want to eat it all of a sudden. "


    "Well, let''s go back and eat." Xiao Xiang lips a smile, pushing him back to the ward.


    That night, although Mu Zichuan was still deliberately making trouble for Xiao Xiang, she asked her to take a bath and dress herself.


    However, it was obvious that his attitude was much better. Xiao Xiang also saw the smile on his lips.


    Even though he was curious, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask.


    Only what he asked her to do, as long as it wasn''t too much, she did.


    However, except for one thing, Xiao Xiang never agreed, that is to let him sleep with himself in his arms.


    Today''s embarrassing scene is still fresh in Xiao Xiang''s memory. If we do it again She won''t be killed.


    What''s more, muzichuan''s spirit is so much better than yesterday. What excuse does he have for her to do so.


    So, that night in someone''s stuffy, Xiao Xiang still went back to his bed and lay down, and soon fell asleep.


    Anyway, if he wants to be angry, he will be angry enough. Today, he has been playing all around. Do you still think about her promising each other?


    The next day, as usual, in the morning, Yang Xue and Ma Dali came to stay for a while and left again.


    All day long, only Xiao Xiang accompanied muzichuan, but in the evening, Xiao Xiang''s heart became more chaotic.


    In the afternoon, Huo Xu called her and asked her if she wanted to answer the phone.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to respond to him. After all, she didn''t decide whether to attend the banquet or not until that moment.


    If he didn''t want to know more people and help Mu Zichuan''s company, Xiao Xiang had no interest in those banquets.


    However, Huo lingxu also said that all the people gathered at the banquet were the big bosses of high-class enterprises


    Finally, after having dinner with Mu Zichuan and washing his face, hands and feet, Xiao Xiang himself went into the bathroom.


    In less than 15 minutes, she packed herself up and came out of the bathroom again.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan who was already leaning on the head of the bed and opening his notebook, he hesitated for a long time before walking to him.


    "Zichuan, in fact, Mr. Huo invited me to the banquet a few days ago. I didn''t know you..."


    Before her words were finished, Mu Zichuan had looked up at her with a complicated look.


    Xiao Xiang was so a look at him, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even words can not go on.


    "You alone?"


    They don''t know how long they looked at each other. Mu Zichuan''s deep voice suddenly rang.


    "Yes."


    As soon as this "yes" was exported, Xiao Xiang already regretted it.


    If he knew that she was the only one to go out alone, how could he agree with his temperament.


    Xiao Xiang again embarrassed smile, immediately changed his tongue: "however, I will take fruit to accompany me, you can rest assured."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. After all, sometimes he couldn''t control her so tightly. The more tightly he controlled her, the more disgusted she would be.Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean by that "Yes?"


    "It can''t be more than eleven o''clock. If you have anything, please call me immediately. Dongling is not peaceful recently."


    With this sentence, Mu Zichuan ignored her, and his eyes fell back on the laptop screen, and he continued to work hard.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang did not know whether to be happy or not. Although his goal had been achieved, he was very strange.


    However, after looking at the time, she did not continue to delay here.


    Chen Guo called, and she agreed a good time, she took a dress, into the bathroom.


    But when he saw her wearing a sleeveless dress, Mu Zichuan''s face sank a little.


    The whole white and delicate arm is displayed in this way, even if it is as strong as him, there is a slight change in the body at this moment.


    "Who prepared the skirt for you?"


    At this time, even muzichuan''s voice became hoarse.


    But, back to one side, the girl who is busy tying her hair, where to notice these.


    He asked, and she answered truthfully.


    "I used to wear it when I was in Dikai city. Today my mother brought it to me."


    "No coat?"


    "Coat?" Xiao Xiang stopped the action on the hand, really thought seriously.


    After meditating for a while, she looked back at muzichuan and asked, "what do you want to do with your coat?"


    It''s not cold now. No, it''s just that she''s not cold. It doesn''t mean that the guy is not cold either.


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you. Just a moment. I asked brother Ma to deliver it to you. It''s in your suitcase."


    But don''t want to listen to her words, Mu Zichuan''s face more deep down.


    Just at this moment has stood up, came to muzichuan suitcase squat before Xiao Xiang, did not catch it.


    "I mean your coat."


    Muzichuan''s eyes were a little deeper. It was not until this moment that Xiao Xiang noticed his unusual.


    Standing up from the trunk, Xiao Xiang carefully looked back at him: "in my own trunk."


    "Remember to put it on when you go out, and you can''t take it off at the party."

 Chapter 2136

    You can''t take it off at the party


    But she didn''t really feel cold.


    He wanted to ask why, but Xiao Xiang felt the chill on him, and all his words were swallowed back.


    That guy is angry, but, why on earth is that?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiang didn''t think about it any more. She just did what he asked her to do.


    Anyway, it''s just to wear one more coat. She just chooses a thinner one to wear.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang took out a thin coat from the trunk and put it on, Mu Zichuan nodded with satisfaction and put it back into work.


    Even though Xiao Xiang was helpless, he put on his coat, simply cleaned up everything, said hello to Mu Zichuan and went out.


    Chen Guo has been waiting in the next room, and she can''t make others wait so long.


    Huo lingxu originally said that he would come to pick up Xiao Xiang in person. Later Xiao Xiang and he said that they would take her friends there and that they didn''t need him to come.


    So Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo drive, looking at the address Huo lingxu sent them, and go to their destination.


    It took about half an hour for the car to stop in front of a magnificent villa.


    Xiao Xiang called Huo lingxu, and the security guard there opened the door for them and let them in.


    As soon as they got in, two waitresses came and took them to the front yard.


    Compared with those banquets in peacetime, the venue for tonight''s banquet is more magnificent and luxurious.


    "Miss Xiao, we are sent by Mr. Huo. He is busy receiving guests now. Please come to the main room first and sit down for a while."


    One of the waiters gave Xiao Xiang a slight nod, a smile on his face, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please." Xiao Xiang also returns with a smile, looked back at Chen Guo one eye, motioned her to follow him.


    Indeed, with so many people gathered in the front yard that she didn''t know, Xiao Xiang would feel uncomfortable if she stayed here all the time.


    She didn''t expect that Huo lingxu was so busy tonight, and she was so careful that she ordered the servants to receive her.


    But when they came to the main house, Xiao Xiang was still a little overwhelmed by everything in front of her.


    Probably because the banquet was set in the front yard, except for one or two servants who were busy living in the main room, no one else could be seen.


    However, why are there so many kinds of gifts here


    The waiter looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile on his face: "Miss Xiao, you''re right. In fact, tonight is Mr. Huo''s birthday party."


    It turned out that it was Huo lingxu''s birthday. Did Xiao Xiang have doubts before? If it was said that all the people gathered at the banquet were from enterprises of great status in Dongling.


    But why didn''t even muzichuan seem to have heard about it?


    In Dongling, there are few people who don''t know him, and there are many people who want to curry favor with him. It''s reasonable that he can''t be unaware of this situation.


    After listening to the waiter''s words, the doubts surrounding Xiao Xiang''s heart finally dissipated completely.


    However, in other words, I knew that Huo lingxu was a childe of someone''s family before, but I never thought that his family was so good.


    Even Xiao Xiang didn''t know many Naxi people he had just met in the front yard.


    However, just looking at the style of this evening, it''s not difficult for her to guess the Huo family''s status in Dongling, and it''s absolutely not that bad.


    "Miss Xiao, please sit here for a while. Mr. Huo will be here soon."


    "Well, thank you."


    Two waiters poured two glasses of juice for Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, as well as some snacks and fruits, and then returned them.


    Maybe the front yard is busy. They went back to help.


    Looking at the two figures stepping out of the gate, Chen Guo glances around and leans to Xiao Xiang, trying to lower the volume.


    "Xiang Xiang, you must be careful when you do things tonight. None of those people seems easy."


    "I see."


    Chen Guo wants to say something else, but the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of Huo lingxu who strides through the gate. He closes his mouth and doesn''t say much.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Miss Xiao."


    Huo lingxu came over to them, holding a goblet with half a glass of red wine in his right hand. His two cheeks were slightly red, and it was obvious that he had drunk wine.


    "I should say sorry to you. I didn''t know it was your birthday. I didn''t prepare any gifts. I''m sorry."


    With a smile, Huo lingxu disapproved: "do you think I''m a three-year-old


    "Come on, I''ll show you around and introduce some friends to you."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang answered, looked back at Chen Guo: "Guo Guo, follow me closely."


    To understand her meaning, Chen Guo nodded, followed them, walked out of the door with them, and walked to the front yard.In fact, Xiao Xiang even Huo lingxu introduced to her that night. She didn''t seem to remember what it was like.


    I only remember Huo lingxu that night, as if she had changed her personality, and she had been persuading her to drink.


    However, with Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang was not so hurt.


    She just drank half a cup, and Chen Guo drank the rest for her.


    From that night, Xiao Xiang admired Chen Guo even more.


    The appearance looks soft and weak, and the general girl is no different.


    But after contacting with her, I found that she was not only good at martial arts, but also good at drinking, which really impressed her.


    "Miss Xiao, you and your friends will go to the food district for a while. I have to receive the guests."


    Huo lingxu raised his chin to the crowd in the distance, looked down at Xiao Xiang and said softly.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang nodding, Huo lingxu turned and walked away.


    Before he got there, he had raised the goblet again. It''s not hard to see that he was really in a good mood tonight.


    Xiao Xiang smiles a little. Then Chen Guo and Xiao Xiang come to the food district and get some desserts. They find a place to sit down and eat slowly.


    Just as they were chatting happily, not far away, two of them looked ordinary, but it was not difficult to see that it was the rich man who leaned on them.


    "Two beautiful ladies, do you mind if we sit down and get to know each other?"


    Xiao xiangchong two people smile: "please sit down."


    "If she is really a learned and reasonable young lady, Ling Xu is really lucky." Some people say that.


    Xiao Xiang light explanation: "I think you should be misunderstood, I Huo just cooperation, not as you think."


    "Oh? Is it just a partnership? But I don''t think so. "


    Another also said: "that is, people who know that boy all know that he never likes to contact with the opposite sex, only you."


    "You see, he not only stayed with you tonight, but also introduced you to so many relatives and friends."

 Chapter 2137

    "You see how you speak. If you speak so frankly, other girls will be shy. You don''t have this common sense."


    The man patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go. Ling Xu will see it later. He thought we were going to rob his girlfriend."


    They look at each other and smile. After saying goodbye to Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, they turn around and leave.


    Watching them go away, Chen Guocai took back his disdainful eyes: "Xiangxiang, don''t worry about them, just talk nonsense here."


    Xiao Xiang just laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Xiao Xiang picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s already ten past ten.


    "Guoguo, you wait here. I''ll go and tell Mr. Huo that we are ready to go back."


    Chen Guo nodded. After all, Huo lingxu was not far away. She could see the situation clearly here, so she didn''t follow.


    However, looking at Xiao Xiangyue leaning over there, she was still a little worried, and her eyes followed her all the time.


    But don''t want Xiao Xiang and Huo lingxu said a few words what, is preparing to leave, Huo lingxu suddenly stopped her way.


    From Chen Guo''s point of view, I can''t see the situation clearly.


    She was shocked. She stood up and wanted to walk there.


    But, suddenly in front of a dark, when she came back to God.


    A black cloth with a strange smell sealed her nose and mouth directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Guo this weak words just finished, the person has already completely fainted.


    Xiangxiang, danger, run!


    However, she had no chance to say that again.


    Who is it? What are they going to do to Hunan?


    Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I can''t protect Xiangxiang


    "Miss Xiao, why are you leaving so soon? You see, everyone is so happy tonight. Let''s have a little more fun. "


    Blocking Xiao Xiang''s way, Huo lingxu smiles, and his eyes are obviously covered with mist.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    The tone of his voice has become like this. Now Huo lingxu feels like a gangster on the street.


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t think much about it. Maybe they were just too happy, and they drank a lot.


    However, she really didn''t want to stay here any longer. She promised to go back before eleven o''clock.


    It''s more than ten o''clock now. It will take about half an hour to go back.


    Knowing that she was really determined to leave, Huo lingxu''s face changed slightly, and even his voice was a little low.


    "Do you think I''m not well served tonight, Miss Xiao, that''s why you are in such a hurry to leave?"


    "No, really not, Mr. Huo. I just..."


    "Just what? It''s just after ten o''clock. Is your family really so strict with you when you go back so early? "


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know how to respond to him. It''s not about the strictness of her family. It''s just that she promised Zichuan tonight.


    But Huo lingxu suddenly became like this tonight, which really caught her off guard.


    People are drunk, and what they show is their true nature.


    In his own impression, Mr. Huo is probably just what he usually pretends to be.


    Xiao Xiang is not qualified to comment on others. After all, everyone has his own way of life.


    Just don''t know why, see Huo lingxu tonight, Xiao Xiang suddenly thought of still lying on the bed of muzichuan.


    Although he once bullied himself, she never hated muzichuan.


    Now looking at the big palm on his arm, Xiao Xiang resisted.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t do that. There are many people here. It''s not good to be seen."


    "What''s wrong? You and I are both adults. "


    "What''s more, I brought you here tonight. Everyone thought you were Huo lingxu''s girlfriend. What''s so strange about holding hands now?"


    "Mr. Huo, I really want to go back."


    As for why he was in a hurry to go back, Xiao Xiang naturally could not talk about it in front of him.


    Probably because Huo lingxu drinks too much, Xiao Xiang just gently shakes his arm, which has already freed him from the grip.


    I don''t know what Guoguo is doing.


    If the past, see other men pestering themselves, she will be the first time rushed to stop.


    However, after talking with Huo lingxu for a long time, Guoguo didn''t respond at all.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Xiang bypassed him and looked in the direction of Chen Guo just now, she could not be found at all.


    "Mr. Huo, I won''t tell you. I''m going to find my friend."Let''s just say that Xiao Xiang didn''t care about Huo lingxu any more and quickly went to the place where they were sitting just now.


    There called Chen Guo''s name for a long time, but still did not hear her response.


    Xiao Xiang is really anxious, even if she and Chen Guo don''t get along for a long time.


    However, she can also be sure that she is definitely not the kind of person who runs around without explaining anything.


    After turning around, but still unable to find the trace of Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang immediately took out the phone and dialed it to her.


    But don''t want her phone just get through, nearby some trash can, unexpectedly came Chen Guo telephone ring.


    Xiao Xiang quickly walked in the past, in the garbage can really see Chen Guo''s phone.


    In this way, she believes that Chen Guo didn''t leave by herself.


    But she doesn''t know anyone here. What should she do?


    Looking back at Huo lingxu, who had returned to the crowd, Xiao Xiang rushed over and pulled him aside.


    "Mr. Huo, Guoguo and my friend are missing. Please help me find them quickly."


    Xiao Xiang, holding Chen Guo''s mobile phone, shakes in front of Huo lingxu and says, "this is her mobile phone. I found it in the garbage can just now."


    "Something must have happened to her. If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have left me alone and run around."


    Huo lingxu a pair of deep eyes slightly blinked, probably because of the wine gas, for a moment and a half also can''t fully understand her meaning.


    "Mr. Huo, the girl who came with me is missing. Please send someone to help me find her. I can''t find her."


    After fully understanding, Huo lingxu''s two thick eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    "Come with me."


    Holding Xiao Xiang''s arm, Huo lingxu didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Pull her straight back to the main room, Huo lingxu did not know who to call.


    In less than a minute, there were more than ten or twenty tall looking men in the hall.


    Hang Mou to see already anxious, two cheeks also slightly red Xiao Xiang, Huo lingxu urgent way.


    "Show me your friend''s picture."

 Chapter 2138

    "Photos?" Xiao Xiang picked pick eyebrows, Leng is to use two seconds to react.


    "Yes, I took a picture with her some time ago. In my mobile phone, I''ll show it to you now."


    When Xiao Xiang turns over the picture of Chen Guo, Huo lingxu gives it to his subordinates and they go back in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, there are monitoring in all places here. I''ll ask people to take a look at the monitoring immediately and find your friends soon."


    Xiao Xiang nodded hard. At this time, he couldn''t remember anything except to find Chen Guo quickly.


    Under the comfort of Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang sat down on the sofa and waited for their news.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also knew that even if he was anxious, he couldn''t help at all.


    However, she was really uneasy to let her wait here so quietly.


    After sitting there for a while, Xiao Xiang took out the phone and called ma Dali until Huo lingxu left.


    "Brother Ma, come here quickly. If something happens to her, I can''t find her."


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. Where are you now? I''ll be right here


    "I''m in..."


    Less than 20 minutes, Ma Dali has driven the car to Huo lingxu''s villa.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that not only Ma Dali came, but also Mu Zichuan accompanied him.


    "Zichuan, Guoguo, she''s gone. I found her cell phone in the garbage can just now."


    I don''t know when to start. No matter what happens, as long as muzichuan is around, Xiao Xiang always feels at ease.


    Xiao Xiang came to Mu Zichuan in a hurry, gently pulled Mu Zichuan''s sleeve, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He picked up Chen Guo''s mobile phone, looked back at Ma Dali, who was standing there, and handed it to him.


    Ma Dali understood, turned and ran out of the gate.


    Mu Zichuan light swept busy Huo lingxu, drooping eyes looking at Xiao Xiang, light voice way.


    "I''ll take you back first, and I''ll let us know as soon as I hear from you."


    Let''s just say that muzichuan didn''t give Xiao Xiang too much time to think. He held her in his arms and turned around to go out with her.


    Looking at the two figures disappear in his line of sight, Huo lingxu''s eyes are more deep.


    After standing there for a long time, he took out the phone, pressed a series of numbers and dialed out.


    Waiting for the phone to be connected, Huo lingxu said in a deep voice, "he''s here. Let her go first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Zichuan, Guoguo hasn''t been found yet. Do we really want to leave?"


    Looking up at muzichuan, who leads him through the front yard and walks slowly to the gate, Xiao Xiang looks puzzled.


    "They''re here for you. They won''t do anything to Chen Guo."


    Come for her What does that mean?


    However, without giving Xiao Xiang too much time to think, the door of the villa is close at hand.


    Xiao Xiang and muzichuan came to the villa gate, where there are two black cars waiting.


    Seeing them coming out, the driver of the car in front of him immediately got out of the car, went around the car to the back seat and opened the door himself.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Xiao, please get on the bus."


    Muzichuan didn''t even look at the driver. He helped Xiao Xiang to get on the bus.


    "Zichuan, shall we just leave?"


    Although, I don''t know why Mu Zichuan firmly believes that those people are coming for her, she doesn''t know why.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first, but if I guess right, they will find Chen Guo soon."


    Not long after they left Huo lingxu''s villa, as muzichuan expected, his phone rang.


    Don''t know what the other side said, Mu Zichuan just nodded and hung up the phone.


    "Chen Guo has been found and Dali is escorting her back."


    "How is she now? Why is the mobile phone lost? "


    "She''s safe now. She just passed out. We''ll talk about other things when we go back."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and didn''t speak any more. Knowing that Chen Guo was safe, she lifted her heart and relaxed completely.


    Afraid that Yang Xue would worry, the four of them went directly back to the hospital where muzichuan lived that night, instead of going back to the villa.


    Seeing Ma Dali holding Chen Guo who passed out in his arms, Xiao Xiang immediately welcomed him anxiously.


    "Brother Ma, what happened to her?"


    "It''s no big problem. I just passed out. Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. It''s OK."


    Ma Dali, holding Chen Guo to the hospital bed, comforts Xiao Xiang in a soft voice.


    Looking at the girl who was carefully placed on the bed, Xiao Xiang was so nervous that she even held her fingers tightly.


    Although, now Guoguo is safely rescued, if brother Ma doesn''t find him, thenXiao Xiang didn''t dare to think about it any more. If something happened to her, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Ma, what happened tonight? Why do those people attack Guoguo? "


    After calming down, Xiao Xiang looked up at Ma Dali and asked.


    "The other side said that they just recognized the wrong person and apologized to us."


    "How is that possible? Can such a big man admit his mistake? "


    Even Xiao Xiang didn''t want to believe Ma Dali''s obvious deceptive attitude.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. I have to go to my aunt''s place in the morning."


    Muzichuan, who had been sitting on one side and did not speak, could not help but stand up and come to her when he saw that Xiao Xiang was so excited.


    "Things can always be found out. You can trust Dali."


    "But..." Xiao Xiang looked up at him, his eyes were still unwilling.


    "Now that people have come back safely, we can talk about other things later. Even if we are angry again, it will not help."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath. In fact, Mu Zichuan was right, but seeing Chen Guo like this, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ma Dali, please come to Guoguo tonight."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the doctor to come and see her later. Maybe I''ll take some medicine."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, this just and muzichuan out of the door, back to their ward.


    Under Mu Zichuan''s persuasion, she took her pajamas into the bathroom and went to bed after a simple wash.


    As Zichuan said, they have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s wait for Dad to finish the operation.


    Just when she lay down in the hospital bed for a short time, her telephone rang suddenly.


    "Mr. Huo, what can I do for you so late?" Looking at the screen, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while before connecting the phone.


    "How is your friend now? Is that all right? "


    "Nothing more. I''m sleeping now, Mr. Huo. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 2139

    After a few words with Huo lingxu, Xiao Xiang hung up the phone.


    Guoguo is where he happened, now for him, Xiao Xiang heart will inevitably rise a trace of fear.


    Zichuan said that those people came for her. He Did you know something?


    Xiao Xiang turned around and looked at the direction of muzichuan''s hospital bed.


    Even though it was dark in the room, Xiao Xiang could still feel that he had not slept.


    After hesitating for a long time, she turned to the other side and asked softly, "Zichuan, are you hiding something from me?"


    Muzichuan did not respond, but Xiao Xiang was not hard to hear that the other side turned over.


    "I suspect that Huo lingxu is trying to get close to you for Revenge. "


    "Revenge?" Xiao Xiang''s eyes suddenly opened, and even the beads seemed to fall out.


    "But I don''t know him at all, let alone revenge."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know him. What''s more, you have no memory of the past."


    "Do you remember Yue Qingya? I suspect Huo lingxu came to us for revenge for her. "


    Yue Qingya These three familiar and strange words flashed quickly in Xiao Xiang''s mind.


    "But it''s just my guess. Anyway, you should guard against him in the future."


    "Sleep. If you don''t sleep, you will lose your spirit tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. Yue Qingya naturally remembered.


    But what is the relationship between them? Besides, isn''t Yue Qingya dead?


    That night, in addition to Chen Guo who passed out, Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali hardly closed their eyes


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang was woken up by muzichuan.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Xiang came to Chen Guo''s ward, she had woken up, and her spirit looked good.


    "Guoguo, how do you feel? Do you feel better? "


    Chen Guo didn''t answer her question, but when she came to the bedside, she immediately checked her whole body from top to bottom.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, Guoguo. I''m fine. "


    "I called brother Ma last night. They came here soon. It was you."


    "I''m fine." In her body did not see the injured place, Chen Guocai completely relieved.


    When she woke up just now, Mr. Ma had already told her that Xiao Xiang was OK.


    However, she would still feel uneasy if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    "Well, Xiangxiang, you can start with Mr. Mu first. It''s late. I''ll come with Mr. Ma when I''m ready."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at the time. There was no delay.


    After saying goodbye to them, she went out of the door and went straight to the elevator with Mu Zichuan.


    Yang Xue is still in the villa. They have to go back to pick her up and go to the hospital with her.


    When Xiao Xiang and Xiao Qingjiang came to the hospital, it was already 7:50.


    Looking at Dr. Xie, they push the mobile bed to Xiao Xiang''s ward. Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang follow up.


    Chong Mu Zichuan nodded slightly. Dr. Xie looked down at Xiao Xiang and explained to her patiently.


    "Before we operate on Mr. Xiao, we have to do some simple examinations and make preparations for him."


    "Dr. Xie, please."


    Dr. Xie smiles and says nothing more. He orders two medical staff around him to move Xiao Qingjiang to the mobile hospital bed with him and then quickly return to the operating room.


    Mu Zichuan came to Xiao Xiang and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Muchuan wait for the operation outside.


    When the time came, the word "in operation" on the door of the operating room lit up again.


    Although, this is not the first time to meet, but not only Yang Xue, even Xiao Xiang also began to feel uneasy.


    Less than half an hour after the start of the operation, several rapid footsteps came from the other end of the elevator.


    Because at this time, in the operating room on this floor, only Xiao Qingjiang is doing the operation.


    Even if they didn''t have to look, they knew it was for him.


    But now Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue have no mind to see who is coming.


    "Xiangxiang, why didn''t your father tell us in advance when he had an operation? Do you know we''re anxious, too? "


    With the approach of the visitors, a gentle and soft female voice came over immediately.


    Wang shini, although, in Xiao Xiang''s memory, her impression is not as deep as in the past.


    However, during her three years in Dikai City, she also put Xiao Xiang and her daughter in a dilemma.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just Yang Xue''s hands in the palm, holding tightly.


    "That''s right, sister, it''s wrong for you. My husband has our share. How can you monopolize it all by yourself?""He didn''t tell us about such an important thing as an operation."


    "If we hadn''t been clever enough to find out, I''m afraid you and I would have been kept in the dark until now."


    Xu Ningxin will be with Wang shini, and Yang Xue has not been surprised at all.


    I came to her just a few days ago, and I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid they have reached an agreement.


    Seeing that Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang ignore themselves, Wang shini looks at muzichuan, who is not far away from them. Her face is full of smiles.


    "Zichuan, why are you here? Just now I''ve been chatting with your aunt, but I haven''t noticed you here. I''m sorry. "


    Yang Xue knew that if she ignored them all the time, they would be annoyed by Mu Zichuan.


    Therefore, she patted Xiao Xiang on the back of her hand and gave her a comforting look.


    "Elder sister, second sister, I don''t know what you came here for today?"


    "Oh! Look at what my sister said. Now our husband has an operation. Isn''t it normal for us to come here? "


    Wang shini walks over to Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue, reaches for Yang Xue''s other hand and laughs happily.


    "Sister, don''t worry too much. Qingjiang is sure to turn the bad into the good. He will be fine."


    "Elder sister is right, younger sister, you see Qingjiang has gone through so much, and finally survived. It''s called auspicious people have their own appearance."


    "Just like in the past, though..." Xu Ningxin took a slow look at Mu Zichuan and laughed awkwardly.


    "Let me give you an example. In the past, he joked and robbed Xiao. In the end, Qingjiang also took it back."


    "It''s yours. No matter what, they can''t get it."


    Xiao Xiang is really speechless to them. It''s their problem. How does it sound like they are the victims now?

 Chapter 2140

    "Second sister, don''t mention the past. Now the most important thing is that Qingjiang can get better soon."


    "My sister is right. Ah Xin, please be quiet. This is the hospital."


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines. I didn''t know who said the loudest just now.


    It''s shameless to speak so loudly now.


    If it wasn''t for the younger generation, Xiao Xiang would have been unable to help but give them a bad impression.


    In her memory, these two women have been bullying their mother and daughter, especially their mother.


    Seeing that she was kind and didn''t like to quarrel with others, the more they bullied her.


    When they were quiet, less than ten minutes later, Ma Dali and Chen Guo had arrived.


    Although, Chen Guo is not very familiar with the two ladies in front of him.


    But I have inquired about them before, and I know who they are.


    Chong Yang Xue nodded slightly to say hello, Chen Guo then retreated to one side of the bench to sit down, also there quietly.


    Just waiting there for less than an hour, some two women began to stir up.


    Wang shini looks at Yang Xue next to her body, and then looks at Mu Zichuan not far away. There is a bit of complicated emotion in her smile.


    "Sister, I said that Xiangxiang in our family is not young. Her brothers and sisters should marry, and all of them should marry. Now she''s missing one."


    "I see, or we''ll choose a date for them to finish the wedding earlier."


    "You know, there are fewer and fewer good boys like Zichuan."


    Give it back to our family. This woman is really thick skinned.


    When they bullied their mother and daughter together, did they treat them as a family?


    "I''ll make arrangements for Xiangxiang''s marriage. You don''t have to worry about it, elder sister."


    Although, other things Yang Xue is unable to say they are too many.


    However, what I''m talking about now is my daughter. She asks herself that she can still make the decision.


    What''s more, when their children got married, they didn''t invite them.


    Now even if Xiang Xiang gets married, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with them.


    Looking at what the two women had to say, Chen Guo, who was sitting on one side, was really stuffy at this moment.


    She has seen a lot of cheeky, thick into this is really never seen.


    The chatter of Wang shini and Xu Ningxin did not come to an end until a medical worker passed by and gave a strong warning.


    They also said that it was the patient''s family members, even an outsider could see clearly that they didn''t care about Xiao Qingjiang who was undergoing surgery.


    However, it was a family affair, and she didn''t have to pay much attention to it.


    Having been in hospital for so many years, I''m used to this kind of thing.


    Later, seeing that they were not waiting, they walked away from Yang Xue. Chen Guocai came to Yang Xue and sat down beside them.


    "Aunt, don''t worry too much. Since Dr. Xie said that the success rate of the operation is very high, my uncle will be fine."


    Yang Xue nodded and looked at her with a smile.


    However, this smile is obviously different from what I just said to Wang shini and Xu Ningxin. This time it comes from my heart.


    Seeing her like this, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin standing on one side can be said to hate their teeth.


    If it''s not for their benefit, they don''t want to come to such a ghost place.


    Actually when facing other people, smile so sincerely.


    And when facing them, even if it''s a smile, it''s obviously perfunctory.


    Two people looked at each other, even if their hearts were stuffy.


    However, when they came back to Yang Xue again, their faces were smiling again.


    Wang Shi Ni white Chen Guo one eye, have no good way: "didn''t see I just sat here?"


    "Just left for a while, you sat in my position, no education, your mother did not teach you how to respect your elders?"


    "Have you had enough? I''ll fight as long as I''ve been here. Do you know you''re really upset? "


    Xiao Xiang Huodi stood up and looked down at Wang Shi Ni, who had almost half of her head short. Her eyes were full of anger.


    Before what she said, Xiao Xiang can also see in the parents, when did not hear it.


    However, this woman even scolded Guoguo. She really bullied people.


    She was so loud a roar, even standing on the side of Xu Ningxin, also scared not light.


    Two people you see my eye, for a moment and a half unexpectedly a little at a loss.


    Chen Guo stood up, gently pulled Xiao Xiang''s sleeve, soft voice advised.


    "Xiangxiang, forget it, I won''t care about those who are not cultivated."


    Say, Chen GuoChong, Yang Xue nodded slightly and walked away.


    Yang Xue also took Xiao Xiang''s hand and motioned her to sit down.Just for a moment, the two women standing there also sank a little.


    A man without culture Is that cheap girl talking about them?


    Originally, I was very angry, but now I am still scolded by the world that I am not cultivated.


    Wang shini, who can bear it, is about to get angry.


    One side has not spoken Mu Zi Chuan swept two people one eye, sink a voice way: "here is a hospital, please keep quiet."


    Wang shini glared at Chen Guo and took a deep breath. Then she sat down beside Yang Xue.


    For the sake of their children''s future, they are ready to be angry in front of Yang Xue''s mother and daughter.


    However, now even a little girl with yellow hair is so bold that they are angry. How can they bear it.


    They could have thought that she didn''t exist. Now she wants to live a good life. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Easily see their mind, Ma Dali low voice came over: "beat the dog also have to see the master."


    Although it is an analogy, as long as the individual knows what he is suggesting.


    However, the other side is mu Zichuan, and they still dare not provoke him for the time being.


    So, even if they were very angry, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin looked at each other and sat down quietly.


    It was ten minutes to twelve o''clock before Ma Dali went down and asked his brother to buy them some lunch boxes.


    It is the so-called play to do a full set, even if no longer like to eat lunch in the hospital, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin also stay.


    So the seven people each took a share, sat down on the bench and ate.


    After lunch, knowing that Yang Xue has the habit of taking a nap, Xiao Xiang asked her to rest on her shoulders.


    Long more than four hours, in everyone''s uneasiness.


    It wasn''t until more than one o''clock in the afternoon that the light on the door of Xiao Qingjiang''s operating room was turned off.


    Dr. Xie also immediately pushed the door from the inside and came out, calmly swept everyone.


    Seeing him coming out, several people in the corridor immediately surrounded him.


    Dr. Xie looked at the report and looked down at the nervous Yang Xue. Finally, a little smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 2141

    "Please rest assured, Ms. Yang. Mr. Xiao''s operation was very successful." Said the doctor in a friendly manner.


    "But because it''s brain surgery, we have to send him to ICU these two days."


    Yang Xue nodded and held Xiao Xiang''s right hand tightly. At this moment, she let go completely.


    God knows that these four hours are as long as spring and autumn for her.


    "Dr. Xie, can we meet him then?"


    Dr. Xie pondered for a long time, and his thick eyebrows frowned unconsciously: "it can be, but we generally don''t advocate it."


    "After all, we all have bacteria on our bodies. If we go in and accidentally infect Mr. Xiao, it will be very bad for him."


    Although Dr. Xie also understood the feelings of his family members, he had to make it clear to them in advance.


    "Mom, it''s two days anyway. We''d better go to see dad then."


    Yang Xue nodded, for the sake of safety, he must calm down.


    "You''ll send a family member later, and I''ll ask the nurse in charge to tell you in detail what to prepare."


    Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang also looked at him and nodded seriously.


    Every time I hear the doctor''s words, I''m in a bad mood, because it shows that there is something wrong with someone at home.


    "Mr. mu, let me go with Dr. Xie."


    Ma Dali looks at Mu Zichuan, and there is not much smile on his face. Now the atmosphere is so low that no one is happy.


    Mu Zichuan nodded, but did not speak.


    "I''ll go to pack up first and go back to the office later. Please wait for me here for a while."


    "Good."


    After Dr. Xie told them again, he went back to the operating room.


    "Auntie, I''ll take you back first."


    Muzichuan came over to them, helped Yang Xue by hand, and went to the elevator with her. He didn''t even see Wang shini and Xu Ningxin.


    See they really want to go, Wang Shi Ni chased past, came to Yang Xue side, squeeze out a little flattering smile.


    "Sister, I have discussed with ah Xin just now. You have been guarding Qingjiang all the time."


    "We decided that when he came out of ICU, we would take turns taking care of him for one day."


    "Sister, when you want to come over, you can come back and have a rest when you are tired. We can do the rest."


    Yang Xue secretly shallow vomited a breath, this time she really don''t want to continue to entangle with them here.


    "Elder sister, whatever you say, the most important thing is that someone takes care of Qingjiang."


    Say, Yang Xue no longer pay attention to them, step into the elevator, and Xiao Xiang they went straight down the first floor.


    "Zichuan, how is your injury now? Are you feel better? I''ve been bothering your uncle all this time, and I don''t have much time to take care of you. "


    Xiao Xiang, muzichuan and Yang Xue get on the back seat. Yang Xue looks at muzichuan with guilt in her eyes.


    "Auntie, do we need to be so polite? What''s more, Xiang Xiang also takes good care of me. You can rest assured. "


    Yang Xue nods. Although Mu Zichuan''s words are indifferent, she knows that the boy is very happy.


    "No matter what we do in the future, we should be careful."


    "People are unpredictable. Many things are unexpected."


    Muzichuan did not speak, just quietly looking at the side of Xiao Xiang.


    After returning Yang Xue to the villa, Xiao Xiang and the four of them went back to the company.


    During this period of time, I have been staying in the hospital. I''m afraid the company has a lot of work waiting for them.


    Back at the company, Xiao Xiang went into his office and stayed almost until six o''clock.


    When she finished processing all the documents, she happened to see Chen Guo enter the tea room.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, but still followed him.


    "Come here, Guoguo." He waved to Chen Guo, who was pouring warm water. Xiao Xiang gave her a smile.


    "Miss Xiao, what can I do for you?" Chen Guo came to her with warm water and sat down beside her.


    "How much do you remember last night? Why do I find your cell phone in the garbage can? Did you throw it yourself? "


    Even though Ming knows that the answer is no, Xiao Xiang still wants to hear her tell her.


    "No, although I fainted at that time, I can still remember that clearly."


    "When I saw Huo lingxu pestering you, I stood up from my position."


    "But I didn''t expect that just as I wanted to pass by, suddenly a hand with black cloth behind me reached out and blocked my mouth and nose."


    "When I react, I know that the cloth has been poisoned. I''m afraid I can guess what will happen next."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and thought seriously."I want to go to Huo lingxu and ask him to bring out the monitoring records of that night."


    "No! Xiang Xiang, you can''t meet him alone any more. It''s too dangerous. "


    "Although the incident last night was just a misunderstanding, no one knows whether he was involved or not."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Of course she knew that.


    However, she can''t let the people behind her do whatever they want.


    Every day I worry about this or that accident.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, this kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, where is your cell phone now? Brother Ma, have they checked the fingerprints on the upper part? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something, and immediately reached out to hold Chen Guo''s hand, his eyes full of hope.


    "It''s been checked. No one else''s fingerprints. I can think that the other party will be ready for that night."


    Listening to her finish, Xiao Xiang''s eyes darkened again.


    What else do you want to say? Chen Guo glimpses a slender figure at the door of the tea room.


    "Mr. Ma." See him come in, Chen Guo stood up immediately, respectfully called a voice.


    Ma Dali just nodded at random and came to Xiao Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, Mr. Mu asked you to go to his office and say that I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiao Xiang sipped her lips, hesitated for a while, then stood up, said goodbye to them, and walked out of the door.


    When she comes to Mu Zichuan''s office, Xiao Xiang knocks on the door. After receiving his response, she pushes the door and goes in.


    Mu Zi Chuan raised chin, let Xiao Xiang sit down on the sofa, indifferent way.


    "I have something else to deal with here. Please sit down for a while."


    Xiao just picked up the magazine and sat down in accordance with his words.


    About five minutes later, muzichuan stopped, stood up slowly in his chair and walked to Xiao Xiang.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing him sitting down and even pouring tea for them, Xiao Xiang asked softly.


    "I have already told Dali that he will send another colleague to talk to Huo lingxu in the future."

 Chapter 2142

    For mu Zichuan''s decision, Xiao Xiang did not feel anything wrong.


    "Before you find out who the man behind you is, you''d better keep in touch with him less."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. In fact, she didn''t know when she started to listen to Mu Zi''s arrangement.


    "Are you going back to the hospital tonight?"


    It''s not a joke to hurt the position near the heart.


    If he could stay in the hospital all the time, Xiao Xiang would be more at ease.


    "My aunt said that let''s go back to the villa for dinner tonight. She made us soup and dinner, and I''ll go back."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Muzichuan took the cup''s five fingers and grasped it unconsciously. There was a flash of something in his eyes.


    But in the end, he didn''t speak, just raised his hand and drank all the tea in the cup.


    Silence, when two people do not speak, the office is so quiet that you can almost hear the conversation of those people outside.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Mu Zichuan nodded, then picked up the kettle and poured water for himself.


    Seeing that he really had nothing to say to himself, Xiao Xiang walked out of the door slowly.


    Just don''t know why, always feel this time muzichuan strange.


    But she couldn''t say for a moment what the blame was.


    Not long after Xiao Xiang left, Ma Dali knocked on the door and came in.


    Two people in the office, a stay until 6:30, until the company ran out, only four of them.


    "Tell them to get ready and go back to the villa."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Ma answered vigorously and turned to leave the office.


    In this way, less than half an hour, the four returned to the villa.


    After a simple dinner with Yang Xue, muzichuan, Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali drive back to the hospital where muzichuan is.


    After they were safely sent to the hospital, Ma Dali went back to the villa.


    "I want to take a shower tonight." Back in the ward, Mu Zichuan dragged his clothes and said calmly.


    "But your wound hasn''t healed yet. If you take a shower, it''s easy to get wet."


    Muzichuan ignored Hu Xiaoxiang''s advice. After taking off his coat, he went straight to the trunk and began to search for clothes.


    This man is so stubborn.


    "If you''re really worried that I''ll get wet, you can come in and help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang is really a head to two big, unexpectedly out of such a difficult multiple-choice questions for her to do, how to choose her?


    "What? Haven''t decided yet? " Muzichuan looked down at her and asked.


    "I..." Xiao Xiang still hesitated.


    "Since you can''t decide, I''ll go first."


    Come on, muzichuan took the clothes, walked around her and went to the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute." See him come to the bathroom door, Xiao Xiang don''t want to call him down.


    "Anything else?" When muzichuan looked back, the joyful light of his eyes just flashed away.


    "I, I can wipe it for you, but you have to put on your pants."


    If you let him in by himself, I''m afraid the man will directly pour water on himself.


    In her opinion, he never knew how to cherish his body.


    "You help me? Did I hear you right? You... "


    "It''s getting late. If you want to wash it, hurry up."


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to hear him continue to laugh at himself. Just now, his smile disappeared even in an instant.


    However, she still saw clearly.


    This man just likes to bully her, but if she can watch him go into the bathroom, she really can''t.


    He grabbed the Nightgown from his hand, and Xiao Xiang went straight into the bathroom and sorted it out for him.


    After Mu Zichuan also entered the bathroom, the atmosphere inside became a little strange.


    "I''ll make it clear to you in advance that you can''t take off your trousers, or I''ll go out at once."


    Muzichuan just laughed and didn''t speak.


    However, Xiao Xiang knew that he had agreed.


    It was only when he took off his coat and saw his bronze, strong, well-defined chest.


    Xiao Xiang''s amazing eyes, instantly completely attracted in the past, completely forgot where he was.


    These days she did not see less, but probably because of the large number of people in the ward, and in broad daylight, she did not pay much attention at that time.


    But now, under the golden light, a man''s body seems to glow with dazzling brilliance.


    It''s beautiful! It''s really beautiful!


    She couldn''t control her beauty. She stretched out her hand to the chest


    "What? How beautiful is it? "Mu Zichuan''s simple words scared Xiao Xiang back to consciousness in an instant, and his outstretched hand was also taken back by Huo di.


    "No, No."


    Although the words say so, but, some female''s hand already subconsciously lifted up, in own mouth corner place lightly rubbed.


    "Women are the same. I overestimate you."


    "What do you mean, muzichuan?"


    When he said that, Xiao Xiang''s face immediately sank a little, and his mouth began to murmur.


    "I don''t need to explain what this means."


    Mu Zichuan smiles. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, he reminds her in a low voice: "don''t you help me wash it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang even very helpless, but, or opened the shower, and even adjusted the water temperature.


    First, I washed muzichuan''s hair. Then, I let him lie on the chair and wipe his upper body carefully.


    In normal times, it only takes about ten minutes for muzichuan to take a shower.


    But this time, it''s been 20 minutes just to wipe the upper body.


    Watching her wipe her body so seriously, the smile of muzichuan''s lips never dissipated.


    After washing his upper body, Xiao Xiang had a feeling of collapse.


    After repeated exhortations, she dragged her tired body back to the ward.


    What she didn''t know was that muzichuan''s smile deepened when he looked at the door that she had closed again.


    After simply cleaning himself, Mu Zichuan stepped out in his robe and wet short hair.


    Xiao Xiang had already taken his pajamas and planned to take a bath.


    But when he saw his wet hair, he stopped again.


    "Come here and sit down. I''ll blow your hair."


    Putting his pajamas aside casually, Xiao Xiang lightly glanced at Mu Zichuan and motioned him to go.


    Even if she didn''t say it, muzichuan could easily understand what she wanted to do. With a smile, he walked over.


    At her direction, sit down from the chair in front of her.


    Sure enough, after he sat down, Xiao Xiang turned on the hair dryer and gave it to him carefully.


    Because his hair was not long at first, Xiao Xiang had already helped him blow dry completely in less than two minutes.


    "You are still very weak. Go to bed early."

 Chapter 2143

    Although the words were said calmly, they made Mu Zichuan feel at ease.


    The girl kept saying that his business was none of her business, but every time she seemed more nervous than herself.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang pick up her nightgown again and go to the bathroom, Mu Zichuan turns to bed.


    But after lying down, I tossed and turned for a long time, but still couldn''t sleep.


    About 20 minutes later, Xiao Xiang, wearing a nightgown and long wet hair, stepped out of the bathroom.


    Mu Zichuan turned and looked at the beautiful shadow, and his eyes were a little deep unconsciously.


    Although, she was wearing a relatively old-fashioned nightdress with no self-cultivation function at all.


    However, by the light from the bathroom, her wonderful figure still loomed in front of him.


    Just after he came out, Xiao Xiang came to the chair where Mu Zichuan had just blown his hair and sat down. He slowly blew his hair.


    At this moment, I didn''t find that the hot eyes of the man behind her had been falling on her.


    I don''t know how long it took Mu Zichuan to get up from the bed and walk slowly behind her.


    "Reciprocity. Since you blew my hair just now, it''s my turn to help you now."


    In fact, Xiao Xiang has heard the news since he got out of bed.


    So even if he suddenly spoke behind him, she was not surprised.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Zichuan had snatched the hair dryer away and carefully blew it to her.


    He didn''t speak, and Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say.


    But whenever his big palm accidentally touches her skin, it also makes her feel tense all over her body.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s not disgust or fear. Anyway, it''s a bit like the feeling of electric shock.


    It took only five minutes for mu Zichuan to blow dry all her hair.


    However, for Xiao Xiang, these five minutes were like a long time.


    As soon as he turned off the hair dryer, she immediately stood up and didn''t even look at him: "go to bed early."


    Go ahead and ignore him. Turn back to your bed and lie down.


    What she didn''t expect was that after putting down the hair dryer, the man came to her.


    See him close, Xiao Xiang pretended not to see, immediately turned his back to him.


    Even if he didn''t look at him, Xiao Xiang knew that he had sat down on the bed and even


    "Muzichuan, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Xiang can''t help it. She immediately sits up and looks down at the man lying on her bed.


    "Go back to your bed. I''m sleepy. I want to go to bed now."


    Muzichuan did not speak, but sat up slowly.


    Because all the lights in the ward had been turned off, Xiao Xiang could not see the expression on his face at this moment.


    However, with his approach, Xiao Xiang can obviously feel the heat on him that is hard to ignore.


    Mu Zichuan leaned over to her, leaned over her ear and breathed softly: "I want you to sleep with me tonight."


    Compared with his high temperature and warm breath, his words made her shiver.


    Sleep with him It''s so easy to talk about him.


    "Muzichuan, go away quickly and stop making noise. It''s really late."


    "I didn''t make any noise. I just expressed what I thought."


    She didn''t want him to express, but he thought it was his business. Could you not drag her into the water?


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and push him, but as soon as he reached out, he remembered the wound on his chest.


    "I You, you go back to your bed, I''ll... "


    Xiao Xiang''s words have not yet spoken, suddenly, only feel that the human body a turn.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, she was already lying down in bed.


    And Mu Zichuan put his hands on both sides of her head, and the whole person pressed her down.


    I just want to be the same as last time, simply hold you to sleep, do nothing, this is not OK?


    Even if he could not see his face, Xiao Xiang felt that he was sincere when he heard this.


    However, it is true that men and women do not give and receive


    "I''ve told them not to come tomorrow morning."


    Knowing what she was worried about, Mu Zichuan added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang only thinks that one head is bigger than two. This is not the point. The point is that they can''t be so casual, OK?


    "I want to ask you again, would you like to be my girlfriend? I mean it


    His voice is very low and hoarse, hoarse inexplicably let Xiao Xiang heart ache, but also let her lose consciousness.She once again felt that this man was a worm in her stomach. No matter what she thought, he seemed to be able to guess it at the first time.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond to her, Mu Zichuan gently pinched her shoulder, which scared Xiao Xiang into a low cry immediately.


    "Muzichuan, what are you doing? It hurts


    "I just think you can think it over and answer me."


    Muzichuan didn''t feel guilty because of her crying pain, but her voice became more hoarse.


    Xiao Xiang just looked in the direction of his face, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    If they had just met again in Dikai City, she would have refused him.


    However, after so much experience, even she didn''t know what she felt for him.


    She did not speak, the man''s breath on her body became more and more hot, so hot that she did not dare to breathe.


    Two people are also silent, silence seems to be able to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Xiao Xiang found that not only himself, but also his heart beat faster.


    Is he afraid? Or nervous?


    If the other party is someone else and says he is afraid, she will believe it.


    However, now we are facing muzichuan, so the answer can only be the latter.


    He''s nervous. He''s nervous, too.


    When did she see him nervous, except for the times when he had an accident and came to save himself?


    Just now I thought he could say that casually, but now it doesn''t seem that way.


    Two people this ambiguous posture also don''t know how long, muzichuan suddenly hands gently support, people have completely left Xiaoxiang.


    Clearly just now so eager to get freedom, but when he really left the moment, her heart also like a part of the vacancy that.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just slowly went back to his bed and lay down. After that, he could no longer hear any movement there.


    What does that mean? Just now I was asking myself such a serious question. How can I leave now?


    Isn''t he supposed to stay here before she answers?

 Chapter 2144

    "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. You don''t agree now just because you can''t remember the past between us. When you think about it, you won''t refuse."


    Xiao Xiang was still meditating. Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice came back: "go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. "


    Is his brain melon turn slowly, or that guy''s brain melon is not ordinary people can compare?


    She hasn''t completely absorbed what he said just now. How can he turn around and say something to her about taking her to a place?


    Xiao Xiang did not know how he had slept that night.


    After hearing the man''s even breathing clearly, she tossed and turned for several times, and then she slowly fell asleep.


    What she didn''t know was that when she fell asleep, Mu Zichuan came to her bed and lay down beside her.


    For fear of waking her up, Mu Zichuan carefully lifted her head and let her pillow in her own arm and put her other long arm on her willow waist.


    Even if the ward was dark, but with his sharp eyes, it was easy to see every expression on Xiao Xiang''s face.


    When I asked her just now, the girl clearly had some doubts. So he still had hope, didn''t she?


    Think of here, muzichuan lips or can''t help but gently hook up, in Xiao Xiang forehead kiss, then satisfied to close his eyes.


    The next day, when Xiao Xiang woke up, muzichuan was still asleep in his own bed.


    After changing into casual clothes, she went out and asked her brothers to guard Mu Zichuan, she went downstairs to buy porridge for him.


    After all, Mu Zichuan has just had an operation, so it''s not suitable to eat too much stimulating food for the time being.


    So, she still felt that she would prepare breakfast for him, and she would feel at ease.


    After breakfast, muzichuan took her to the underground garage and drove to his so-called destination.


    As for where he would take himself, Xiao Xiang did not ask too much.


    It took the car more than an hour to stop in front of a villa.


    "Get out of the car." Muzichuan side head looked at Xiao Xiang one eye, indifferent way.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Xiang also looked at him with doubts.


    "Do you remember long Chuhan?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Of course she remembered this person.


    It''s just that he suddenly brought himself here today. What''s the reason?


    "Just go in." It''s easy to see what she''s thinking in her heart. Mu Zichuan said casually while taking off her seat belt.


    Xiao Xiang did not say more, untied his seat belt, also followed him out of the car.


    Seeing that the visitor was muzichuan, the security guard there personally welcomed him out, opened the door of the pedestrian passageway and let them go in.


    "Mr. mu." The security guard met them and called respectfully.


    However, muzichuan didn''t look at him. He just threw the car key to the security guard.


    See Xiao Xiang Leng there, he looked back at her, pick eyebrows: "why not go? Do you want me to hold you? "


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead is covered with black lines. Why is this man not serious at all?


    What she didn''t know was that after hearing what muzichuan said, the security guard standing there was immediately shocked with an expression of complete disbelief.


    What was Mr. Mu talking about just now? He said he wanted to hold the girl


    You know, Mr. Mu is famous for not liking women''s approach, but for this girl, it is obvious that he is the one who takes the initiative.


    If it''s another woman, after hearing Mu Zichuan''s words, I''m afraid she has rushed to him.


    However, the girl behind him took two steps back subconsciously.


    But What''s going on?


    Is there something wrong with his ears?


    Or did he just see it wrong?


    Looking at the two high and low figures gradually go away, until they completely disappear in his sight, the security guard just takes back his eyes.


    They went straight to the main room. Muzichuan turned back, took Xiao Xiang by the hand and stepped into the hall with her.


    Originally, I wanted to refuse, but now, in other people''s places, it seems that such a move is too ugly.


    After they went in, they saw long Chuhan and a girl in her twenties sitting on the sofa talking about something.


    Seeing them coming in, long Chuhan stood up, waved his hand and motioned them to go.


    "Zichuan, why did you come so early? You and I have just said good things


    "There''s something urgent to rush back in the afternoon, so I''ll come early."


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile on his face: "come and sit down."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and walked to the sofa with Mu Zichuan."I''ve already told shanrou about Xiangxiang. She said she could try."


    Xiao Xiang was a bit confused by what he said.


    Try. What do you mean?


    "Shanrou knows hypnosis. Zichuan came to me a long time ago. I hope shanrou can help you recover your memory as soon as possible."


    Seeing her face puzzled, long Chuhan immediately patiently explained it to her.


    "Does this boy have nothing to tell you first?"


    Xiao Xiang smiles and shakes his head.


    Long Chuhan heaved a breath, and Zichuan that guy know so long, his temperament he still has some understanding.


    Looking at Miao shanrou, long Chuhan looks back at muzichuan and Xiao Xiang.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Miao shanrou."


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Xiang. You can also call me Xiang Xiang like them."


    "Hello." Seeing that she reaches out her hand to herself, Miao shanrou also reaches out her hand and shakes it with her.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Come on, he got up from the sofa, motioned them to follow him, and then stepped to the room not far away.


    After entering the room, Miao shanrou asked Xiao Xiang to lie down on a folding chair and asked her to close her eyes.


    Xiao Xiang did what she asked her to do.


    Two men sat by and watched quietly.


    Muzichuan, with a smile on his face, even became serious.


    "Miss Xiao, what you have to do now is not to think about anything, relax and try to relax yourself all over the body."


    After Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, Miao shanrou said softly.


    "Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, relax, relax completely..."


    Four people stayed in the room for almost two hours.


    At the request of long Chuhan, Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang finally stayed for lunch.


    "Because it was the first day, I didn''t dare to take Miss Xiao too deeply. Today I just took her to do some simple experiments."


    "If Miss Xiao feels acceptable, I will guide her further next time."

 Chapter 2145

    "Although hypnosis seems to be a simple word, it is not a matter of overnight to operate and achieve the effect."


    Xiao Xiang puts down her chopsticks, looks at Miao shanrou and listens to her every word.


    "Everyone''s memory is not only happy, but also mixed with some unpleasant memories."


    "And happy and sad in hypnosis, the solution is not the same."


    "According to your experience, how long does it take Xiangxiang to recover all her past memories?"


    Mu Zichuan naturally understood what Miao shanrou said, but he is most concerned about this issue now.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on everyone''s acceptance ability, but generally speaking, it''s only about two months."


    "Will there be any harm to Xiangxiang in this process?"


    "There''s no harm, but when she''s hypnotized, some people will overload themselves because of excessive use of brain power."


    "What will happen then?"


    It was said that muzichuan cared about Xiao Xiang very much, while long Chuhan was still dubious.


    After all, since I''ve known him for so many years, when has he been so nervous about women.


    But now that he was so anxious, it seemed impossible for him to believe it.


    "If so, Miss Xiao may feel chest tightness and shortness of breath at that time. If it''s more serious, she must stop hypnosis immediately."


    Muzichuan two thick eyebrows slightly frown up, even holding chopsticks five fingers also tight a few minutes.


    "I''m willing to try as long as I can recall the past."


    Xiao Xiang picked up the chopsticks, even though her face was a little white because of her words.


    However, the three people at the dining table also easily saw the firmness of her eyes.


    Miao shanrou nods to Xiao Xiang and looks at Mu Zichuan again. His eyes are as firm as Xiao Xiang.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll try my best to guide Miss Xiao so that she won''t fall into too deep a trap. I can still grasp that."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Xiao Xiang with complicated eyes.


    Xiao Xiang shallow smile, give him a rib clip: "eat it, there are good and soft in, I am not worried."


    A meal, in four people''s quiet, slowly spent.


    After saying goodbye to them, Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang drove away.


    "Do you really decide to continue to be hypnotized?" After getting on the bus, Mu Zichuan asked casually while driving.


    For Xiao Xiang, that sentence may be just casual.


    However, she didn''t know that it was Mu Zichuan who thought for a long time before asking.


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "well, is there a problem?"


    "Why don''t I try it if it''s possible to restore my memory?"


    "You know it''s just possible, but didn''t you listen to what she just said?"


    "I believe in kindness and softness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzichuan didn''t say more, since Xiao Xiang had made his words so clear.


    He also knew that even if he said it again, she would not change her mind.


    In fact, it''s what he wants to restore her memory.


    However, she had to take risks, which he didn''t like to see.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of a problem, he would rather suffer from himself.


    Seeing that he stopped discussing this topic, Xiao Xiang leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes for a rest.


    After the car had been on the road for about ten minutes, she suddenly thought of something and took the phone out of her bag.


    "My aunt has gone to my uncle. I''ll take you there now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man, isn''t he concentrating on driving?


    She just took out her cell phone and didn''t say a word at all.


    He didn''t even look at her. Unexpectedly, he directly guessed that she wanted to call her mother.


    For this man''s observation, listening and thinking, she was once again convinced.


    More than an hour''s drive, muzichuan took Xiao Xiang to the hospital.


    After arriving at Xiao Qingjiang''s ward, he said a few words to Ma Dali and left alone.


    Today Xiao Qingjiang will be in ICU, so Wang shini and Xu Ningxin have not appeared.


    Knowing that they had something to say, Ma Dali retreated from the ward and left the space for the mother and daughter.


    "Mom, since Dad can only be pushed out tomorrow, why don''t you come back tomorrow? You can''t see him here today."


    Although Xiao Xiang also knew that it was not human enough to say it.


    However, let Yang Xue a person all day long Lengleng stay here, she will also be distressed.


    "It''s OK. As long as I''m closer to your father, I''ll be at ease."


    "I came here after lunch, too. I''ll go back later."Xiao Xiang nodded and remained silent for a long time, then looked up at her with a smile on her face.


    "Ma, do you know? Zichuan found me a hypnotist. I heard that it might make me recover my memory. "


    "This morning he took me to long Chuhan''s house and introduced me to the girl."


    Yang Xuewei smiles and doesn''t seem to be too surprised at what she said.


    "Zichuan has mentioned this to me for a long time. He also hopes you can recover your memory quickly."


    "But I don''t think he''s hesitating."


    "How do you say that?"


    As far as she knows, it''s absolutely Zichuan''s biggest wish to restore Xiangxiang''s memory. How could he hesitate?


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Then she told Yang Xue all about what happened in the morning.


    Yang Xue low smile, hand point Xiao Xiang''s nose: "say you are a silly child is a silly child, this thing do not understand."


    "What? I really see that he is hesitating. Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, according to you, Zichuan really hesitated."


    "But don''t you really know why he suddenly hesitated?"


    "I know, because he''s afraid I''ll be hurt."


    "But I don''t think it''s much more harmful than restoring memory."


    "It''s just that you think you asked Zichuan? Does he think so, too? "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to respond to what she said.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Xue put her hand in her palm with a smile, and her voice was extremely soft.


    "Maybe, for you and others, it''s just a small problem. You can get through it by biting your teeth."


    "But for the boy, Zichuan, I know you can be safe, and he is satisfied."


    Think of the original thing, Yang Xue still can''t help a little regret.


    However, now the emergence of Mu Zichuan, finally or this regret, slowly back.


    "Even if you can never recover your memory, he can wait for you slowly until you recover it."

 Chapter 2146

    "Everyone has different views on everything..."


    After talking about a lot of theories with Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue smiles and pats her on the back of her hand.


    "You can''t remember the past, but mom still remembers it."


    "My mother has known Zichuan for so many years, and her mother has seen all his feelings for you."


    "He really loves you. If he doesn''t, he won''t care for your own safety."


    "In fact, he told me before we came back to Dongling."


    "He''s been asking around, hoping to find a way to restore your memory."


    "Even if you can''t love him again after you recover your memory, he has to accept his life."


    "However, he said that no matter what the outcome will be, he will always be by your side."


    Yang Xue shallow vomited a breath, looking at the blue sky outside the window, as if recalling the past.


    After a while, she said softly, "as a woman, my mother really envies you."


    "To be able to find a man who loves himself so much, even he can do anything for you."


    "Xiangxiang, my mother sincerely hopes that you can think about the things between you and Zichuan."


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and looked at Yang Xue with a complicated light flashing from her eyes.


    "Mom, I really don''t want to think about feelings for the time being. Let it go with everything."


    Yang Xue nodded. In fact, she also knew that Lu haoxuan was really hard on her.


    Therefore, she did not force her any more, what''s more, she could not force such things as feelings at all.


    "However, my mother can see that even if your memory is gone, your subconscious still cares about Zichuan."


    Finally, Yang Xue added.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more because she really didn''t know how to respond.


    In retrospect, many times, I was really nervous, muzichuan.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why she does it. Maybe, as her mother said, her subconscious wants to do it.


    That afternoon, Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue stayed in the hospital for almost two hours, then they were escorted back to the villa by Ma Dali.


    Just on the way back, Xiao Xiang went to a nearby market and bought many dishes Mu Zichuan liked to eat, as well as a live black chicken.


    See Xiao Xiang carrying a chicken back, Yang Xuewei smile: "want to give Zichuan stew to drink?"


    "Ma." Xiao Xiang took a look at her and murmured.


    Can mom not be so straightforward? If heard by outsiders, I thought she was very nervous about the man named Zichuan.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yang Xue looked out of the car window: "your brother Ma is talking on the phone. How can you hear what we are saying?"


    "How can I say that Zichuan was injured just to save me. Isn''t it normal to stew some soup for him now?"


    Yang Xue just smile, no longer embarrassed her.


    The girl is out of her mind. She gave birth to her and raised her. How could she not know what she was thinking.


    Back at the villa, Xiao Xiang made a phone call to muzichuan in person, and then took the materials into the kitchen.


    After a while, all the servants in the kitchen had been driven out by her.


    In fact, this has often happened since Miss Xiao came to her home.


    So, now it seems that they are not making a fuss.


    Even if Yang Xue doesn''t say it, Ma Dali seems to have guessed something. He looks at the kitchen and his lips are flying.


    After that, he went upstairs alone, went back to his room and continued to be busy.


    Today, Mr. Mu didn''t let him go back to the company, but that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do.


    It has been more than an hour since Xiao Xiang came out of the kitchen.


    Looking at the time, it was just six o''clock. Thinking that Mu Zichuan was coming back soon, I didn''t know how to do it. I was so happy.


    But she didn''t know that such a small change was completely captured by Yang Xue.


    "It''s just been a while since we separated. I miss you so soon?"


    "Mom, what are you thinking about?"


    See her turn back to the kitchen, Yang Xue''s face again floating a kind smile.


    That''s good. That''s it. That''s good.


    She knew that she must be right, her daughter, how could she not understand.


    Less than 15 minutes later, Mu Zichuan and Chen Guo came back.


    Seeing muzichuan come in, Yang Xue raises her chin in the direction of the kitchen and gives him a look.


    Muzichuan understood, lips slightly Yang, turned into the kitchen.


    Looking at the dishes that have been quietly put on the table, Chen Guo is immediately excited."Wow! It''s so rich! It looks delicious! "


    Looking back at Yang Xue walking slowly into the side hall, Chen Guo holds her while asking.


    "Auntie, what''s today? It''s so delicious. "


    Yang Xue smiles and sits down on the chair: "it''s not a special day. It''s just that some girl wants to make something delicious for her son..."


    As if to say something wrong, Yang Xue slowed down, then continued: "give us all to eat, celebrate all of a sudden, he can be safe."


    People have said so frankly, how can Chen Guo not understand.


    Looking back at the direction of the kitchen, he said with a smile: "no wonder, no wonder, we are really happy tonight."


    "It''s more than that, Xiangxiang said. It''s still in the kitchen. She just went in and served it."


    "Then I''ll help, too."


    See Chen Guo stood up, step to the kitchen, Yang Xue immediately quietly called her down.


    "Don''t go. Someone is already helping. Just wait here."


    It took Chen guoleng two seconds to fully understand.


    Nodded, drooping eyes looking at Yang Xue: "then we just wait here, so as not to disturb others."


    Two people look at each other a smile, Chen Guo this just sat down again.


    After Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan brought out all the food, Ma Dali stepped in from the hall.


    He didn''t think it was a surprise to see the rich fruit on the dinner table.


    When everyone sat down around the table, Xiao Xiang went back to the kitchen again.


    In addition to Yang Xue, I''m afraid no one knows what she went back to do.


    Less than two minutes later, Xiao Xiang came back, only this time with a small bowl in her hand.


    When he came to muzichuan, Xiao Xiang sat down and brought the bowl of chicken soup to him.


    "Drink some soup first. I''ve heard experts say that in fact, it''s more nutritious to drink soup first and then eat."


    Looking at the bowl of soup in front of him, Mu Zichuan''s eyes gradually deepened.


    "Drink it while it''s hot. Xiangxiang bought it from the live poultry market in the afternoon and stewed it for you. Look how nervous she is."

 Chapter 2147

    Muzichuan side head looked at Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang busy don''t face: "no, no, mom, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "If it wasn''t for me, Zichuan would not be hurt. He just wanted to stew some soup for him to keep fit."


    Yang Xue shallow smile, no longer tease her.


    Looking at muzichuan, she laughed more joyfully: "drink quickly, what are you doing? After drinking, I have to try my girl''s skill. "


    "She chose all the dishes tonight, or she made them herself."


    Chen Guo really can''t believe that all the dishes at this big table are made by Xiao Xiang himself.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m not welcome. I''m going to eat."


    Yang Xue was given a piece of fried beef, and Chen Guo lowered his head and ate it.


    Seeing her eating, muzichuan took the bowl and wanted to finish the soup, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Xiao Xiang.


    "Be careful, the soup is fresh and hot."


    Although it sounds like a simple sentence, just as she finished, several people''s complicated eyes also cast at her.


    After perceiving their eyes, Xiao Xiang lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Feeling the chill on muzichuan''s body, Ma Dali and Chen Guo immediately take their eyes back and eat.


    The so-called "two ears don''t hear things outside the window" probably refers to their current situation.


    Only after a while, Xiao Xiang''s anxious voice rang again: "you have wounds on your body, you can''t eat seafood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, some two now do not dare to see Xiao Xiang, if they look again, I am afraid they will not have a chance to see the sunrise tomorrow.


    "You can''t eat this either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t eat that, that too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And this It''s better to eat less. "


    This time, Xiao Xiang did not know how many times he had spoken.


    "I can''t eat anything. What can I eat? Can you finish it all at once? "


    Muzichuan had no choice but to eat this meal, but in fact, it was more pleasant.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was watching her all the time, otherwise she didn''t know what she was eating.


    Xiao Xiang gave him an embarrassed smile: "in addition to chicken and vegetables, you''d better not eat so much."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After a meal, it seems that only Xiao Xiang''s anxious voice and Mu Zichuan''s disgruntled complaint can be heard at the table.


    In addition, the other three were just enjoying the delicious food while watching the opera.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the Bureau if I''m happy with the meal.


    After dinner, Chen Guo and Ma Dali volunteered to clean up the tableware on the table.


    Knowing that it''s meaningless to say it again, Xiao Xiang also helps Yang Xue to return slowly to the hall when he sees Mu Zichuan leave.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Xiang did not forget to remind Chen Guo.


    "Guoguo, I stewed a pot of soup tonight. You and brother Ma will have some later."


    "And you?"


    "My mother and I have already had it."


    Chen Guo nodded, then he and Ma Dali took the tableware together and walked into the kitchen.


    "Uncle will come out of ICU tomorrow, aunt, you have an early rest tonight, and I will send you there tomorrow."


    Mu Zichuan sat down on the sofa next to their mother and daughter and turned on the TV as he spoke.


    "Have you gone through all the discharge procedures? Don''t go back to the hospital tonight? "


    Muzichuan nodded: "I did it in the afternoon."


    After another look at Xiao Xiang, he continued, "your suitcase Chen Guo has been taken back to your room."


    Luggage is not luggage, Xiao Xiang does not seem to care, she is concerned about Mu Zichuan''s injury.


    "But, you just finished the operation a few days, so soon discharged, really good?"


    "Do you want me to stay in the hospital all my life?" Mu Zichuan picked the eyebrows and didn''t think so.


    "What are you talking about? If you want to stay in the hospital for a lifetime, please say it again. You can''t say such unlucky things. "


    Yang Xue looks at Mu Zichuan, full of blame.


    "Aunt, I''m just joking. Don''t worry about going up."


    "You silly boy, you''re just talking a lot."


    Muzichuan chuckled and didn''t keep talking.


    "Sit down for a while. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Yang Xue nodded, looking at Mu Zichuan''s figure gradually moving away, looking at Xiao Xiang.


    "Go and see if he can help. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. Later, she will accompany me."


    This mother Do you dislike her now? I wish she would leave soon."Go on." Seeing that she didn''t want to get up at all, Yang Xue repeated it again.


    "Well, can I go now? I''ll let your good fruit accompany you later. Are you satisfied? "


    After that, Xiao Xiang stood up. After they looked at each other and laughed, she walked up to the stairs.


    In fact, just now she said this on purpose, who doesn''t know what mother was thinking.


    I''m afraid I want to give them more time to get along with each other and let them have a good communication and exchange their feelings.


    When he came to the door of muzichuan''s study, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time before he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Murakawa''s response came from her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zichuan looked up at her with complicated eyes.


    "Nothing. I just want to see what I can do for you."


    Xiao Xiang said as he walked to his desk, but he was obviously uncomfortable.


    After meditating for two seconds, Mu Zichuan got up and put a chair beside him.


    "Come and sit down. When you say that, I think I have something to show you."


    Xiao Xiang saw him sit down again, his eyes fell back to the notebook screen, so he walked to him and sat down on the chair.


    "What are you going to show me?" Seeing that he had found the document in the computer, Xiao Xiang asked curiously.


    "You''ll know after reading it." Mu Zichuan called out the document and said calmly.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Only when she saw that video, her face changed slightly.


    Why is the scene so familiar?


    Take a closer look, Xiao Xiang was surprised to find that it was the monitoring record in the front yard of Huo lingxu villa that night.


    "How did you find it?" Xiao Xiang looked at muzichuan, surprised.


    "You don''t need to know that. You just have to be patient and read it through."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and really looked at it seriously.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang didn''t feel anything.


    As Chen Guo said at that time, when she went to Huo lingxu, she was covered by her nose and mouth from behind when she wanted to pass by.


    After waiting for her to faint, the two men in cap held her and left the front yard in a hurry.

 Chapter 2148

    As for where they went, they were not captured in the surveillance. Just looking at the direction they left, Xiao Xiang guessed that they should have gone to the parking garage.


    However, when she saw that she and muzichuan had left, the two men who took Chen Guo away returned to Huo lingxu.


    Moreover, the three seem to be talking about something. Huo lingxu is obviously a commander.


    Do they know each other? Even Huo lingxu is behind the scenes?


    "How can it be, Mr. Huo is not that kind of person."


    After watching this video, Xiao Xiang is completely stupid, completely can''t believe it is true.


    "He''s your Savior, and it''s normal for you to suspect now."


    Seeing her staring there, muzichuan didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    All along, I think things are so beautiful.


    Suddenly found that the original is false, for other people, I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept it for a while.


    "Don''t talk to your aunt about it. If you talk too much, she will worry about it."


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak. After all, she couldn''t react to what she had just seen.


    Many intermittent fragments flashed through her mind, but the speed was too fast and too much for her to grasp.


    She looked up at muzichuan and grasped his two arms tightly: "do you think this video is fake?"


    "Have you ever been tampered with? Who is the person who gave you this video? Is he deliberately gossiping? "


    "Xiang Xiang, calm down and listen to me first."


    Mu Zichuan holds her shoulder and shakes her gently, hoping that she can find her consciousness.


    "This video is absolutely true, I can swear."


    "As for who passed it on to me, you don''t need to know."


    "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but many times, even if the reality is cruel, we still have to face it."


    In fact, since so many things happened, Xiao Xiang didn''t trust Huo lingxu as much as before.


    It''s just that I was a little excited just now. That''s why I said that.


    That night, Mu Zichuan said something to her, and she didn''t seem to hear much.


    Anyway, from that time on, she had completely believed that Huo lingxu was close to her, absolutely not so simple.


    Before she also let Chen Guo secretly checked, but, but always found nothing.


    "Don''t think about it any more. There will always be a solution. I have to go to the hospital to visit my uncle tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early."


    Finally, Mu Zichuan gently rubbed her head, and her voice was softer than usual.


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, looked up at him, saw for a long time, two pieces of his bite red thin lips, finally opened.


    "You always remind me to stay away from him, but I never listen to you..."


    She slowed down, lowered her head, and did not dare to look into his eyes again: "have you ever blamed me? I''m so headstrong. "


    Muzichuan raised his lips slightly and rubbed her hair again: "silly girl, as long as you are safe, everything is not important to me."


    Listen to his words, Xiao Xiang only feel sour nose, eyes also unconsciously blurred up.


    "But I..."


    "Don''t say any more. It''s all over. Trust me."


    Xiao Xiang looked at him and nodded: "I''ll go back to rest first. I''m very tired today."


    She was tired, and muzichuan naturally knew what it was.


    Heart tired, I''m afraid it''s several times more tired than body tired.


    So, muzichuan didn''t stop her. He just sent her back to the outside of her room and watched her go in. Then he returned to his study.


    A lot of times, he didn''t want to make her sad, but, some things also have to let her know.


    Besides this, what else? Is he really going to let her know?


    Just, he didn''t know how to deal with the girl after she knew the truth.


    Let her know so much today. When she comes back, he will show her the truth slowly.


    As muzichuan expected, Xiao Xiang didn''t sleep to death until one o''clock in the morning that night.


    After she fell asleep, he carefully went into her room, stood by the bed for a long time, then pulled the chair and sat down.


    Probably because I''m used to it. If I don''t look at her during this time, I can''t sleep at all.


    He had just gone back to his room, washed and went to bed, but he didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Tonight and girl said those words, he also knew that she must be difficult to sleep.


    So, after knowing that she really went to sleep, he was completely relieved.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. Mu Zichuan''s big palm has been sent out unconsciously. It falls on Xiao Xiang''s cheek and caresses him lightly.Afraid to wake her up, he just stroked her a few times and took back his big palm.


    He stayed in Xiao Xiang''s room for a while before he left slowly.


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up with a knock at the door.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s already seven o''clock. It''s time to get up. I have to go to the hospital later."


    It was Chen Guo''s voice. As soon as she heard her words, Xiao Xiang immediately sat up on the bed.


    Subconsciously take the mobile phone on the head cabinet. It''s already seven o''clock.


    She responded loudly towards the door and rushed into the bathroom.


    After a simple wash, Xiao Xiang went back to his room, put on a casual suit, picked up his bag and mobile phone, and walked out of the door.


    By the time she got to the side hall on the first floor, everyone was waiting there.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you get up so late? Have you forgotten that you have to see your father today? "


    After waving to Xiao Xiang and letting her sit down beside her, Yang Xue still can''t help blaming her.


    "No, Ma, I just didn''t sleep well last night, so..."


    "Well, don''t dally any longer. Have breakfast as soon as possible. It''s late."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, gave Yang Xue a snack, and ate it.


    A breakfast was spent in a hurry.


    Usually, it takes 15 minutes to have breakfast. Today, because of the urgency of time, it only takes five minutes. Everyone is full.


    Just waiting for them to get on the car and drive out of the villa gate, not long after, Yang Xue''s phone has been ringing.


    Yang Xue took out the phone, looked at the screen, hesitated for a long time or put the phone through.


    "Hello, sister? Where are you now? I went to the hospital with your second sister. Why didn''t I see you? "


    "Something has been delayed. I''m on my way now. I should be here in half an hour."


    Wang shini also want to complain about something, Xiao Xiangli will seize the phone, directly pressed the hang up button.


    This woman just likes to find fault. It''s already said in the past. Why don''t you shut up?

 Chapter 2149

    What''s more, it''s less than 7:30 now, and dad doesn''t come back to the ward until 8:00. They''re not late at all, just they arrived early.


    "Xiang Xiang."


    Yang Xue wants to get the phone back, but it''s too late and the call is over.


    "Mom, you don''t care what they say in the future, lest you feel sad for those people."


    Yang Xue didn''t speak any more.


    Indeed, most of the time, it is because they are too cowardly that others can do whatever they want.


    The mobile phone back, Yang Xue directly put it back to the pocket, no longer pay attention to them.


    Anyway, if they ask later, they just say the signal is bad.


    Sure enough, after they came to the hospital, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin had been waiting there.


    See Yang Xue come in, Wang Shi Ni a face immediately black sink a few minutes, just about to open a mouth.


    But don''t want to Mu Zichuan long legs a step, came to Yang Xue side.


    Looking down at her, the friendly attitude was absolutely unprecedented to the two women.


    "Aunt, since my uncle hasn''t come back, I''ll help you sit aside for a while. You''re not very well recently."


    After that, muzichuan didn''t even look at Wang shini and Xu Ningxin. He helped Yang Xue and went to the sofa.


    Seeing muzichuan here, even though she was very depressed, Wang shini still didn''t dare to attack.


    Then they came to the sofa and saw Yang Xue sitting down. She only dared to stand on one side. At this time, her face had returned to her usual smile.


    "Sister, are you sick? Why haven''t I heard from you before? "


    "If I had known that you were not well in the morning, I would have let your second sister and I stay here today. You don''t have to come too far. How hard it is."


    Xiao Qingjiang came out of ICU today, which was a happy thing for Yang Xue.


    However, she didn''t expect to come here early in the morning and even listen to what she said.


    In the past, when I was at Xiao''s, I would still look at Qingjiang''s face.


    Even if the two of them make trouble for no reason, they should not hear it.


    However, until she knew that they had betrayed Qingjiang, her idea had completely changed.


    But now I don''t know whether Xiao Qingjiang still has feelings for them, and I don''t want to go too far.


    "I''ve been weak all the time. It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Yang Xue shallow smile, even if the words are said to her, but, but did not even look up at her.


    Wang shini''s anger just flashed away. In a twinkling of an eye, her face was smiling again.


    "In that case, I''d better let your second sister and I come back to pick up Qingjiang later. Sister, you can have a good rest here."


    "No, I can take a few steps. I don''t have to worry about my two sisters."


    So, Xiao Xiang looked at the next time, and then strided to Yang Xue.


    "Mom, time is almost up. I''ll take you to the ICU and wait for Dad to come out."


    "Good." Yang Xue nodded and slowly stood up on the chair.


    Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang helped her and walked slowly to the door. It can be said that Wang shini and Xu Ningxin did not exist.


    After everyone left, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin looked at each other, their eyes were also full of murderous gas, and their two rows of silver teeth were also bitten by them.


    When they came to the gate of the intensive care unit, it was less than eight o''clock, so they had to wait there.


    About ten minutes later, Dr. Xie led two nurses to push Xiao Qingjiang out of the bed.


    "Mr. Xiao hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll take him back to the ward first."


    "However, Mr. Xiao may wake up at any time. Your family members have to keep watch all the time."


    Dr. Xie came out and nodded to Mu Zichuan, then looked down at Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang.


    "Ms. Yang, Miss Xiao, don''t worry. Just now we have given Mr. Xiao a basic inspection and found that all his indicators are normal."


    Yang Xue nodded with a smile: "thank you, doctor, for your hard work."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Say, then ordered the little nurse, together with Xiao Qingjiang to the patient elevator.


    Muzichuan and Xiaoxiang look at each other and help Yang Xue to catch up with them.


    Of course, even if I feel bored, watching everyone go, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin have no choice but to catch up.


    In the ward, after Dr. Xie and Yang Xue explained a few words, they asked the little nurse to give Xiao Qingjiang a drop, and then they all quit.


    Come to Yang Xue sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, Wang Shi Ni squeeze out a smile to please.


    "Sister, since Qingjiang hasn''t woken up yet, let me stay with your second sister to watch. You''re not in good health. You''d better go back and have a rest early."Yang Xue didn''t answer her. At this time, she just wanted to be quiet and chat with Xiao Qingjiang, even if he couldn''t answer himself.


    Seeing that she treated herself with such an attitude, Wang shini secretly held her fingers tightly.


    This woman is shameless. Don''t think that if they want to rely on her now, she will be shocked.


    "If there''s anything to say, let''s go out and talk about it."


    Glancing at Wang shini and Xu Ningxin, Xiao Xiang''s voice was very light, but very firm.


    Wang shini and Xu Ningxin looked at each other, and something flashed through their eyes.


    However, seeing that Xiao Xiang really wanted to leave, they had to go out first.


    "What are you here for?"


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t beat around the bush with them any more. Since everyone is here, it''s better to make it clear at one time.


    "Xiangxiang, how to speak? What do you mean? What are we here for? Isn''t our purpose obvious? It''s taking care of your dad. "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. He just turned around and turned his back to them. He didn''t want to look at their hypocritical faces.


    "My father is taken care of by my mother. You don''t need to worry about it. You''d better go back and live your happy life."


    "Oh, Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so blunt? "


    "I''ve always been like this, but you didn''t find it."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t bother to come out and chat with her mother if she wasn''t afraid of them.


    Xu Ningxin took a look at Wang shini, and there was disdain in her words: "I said elder sister, let''s go. It seems that Xiangxiang doesn''t welcome us either."


    "What do you know? It''s normal for a child to lose his temper. You have to learn to be considerate."


    "I don''t need your understanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shi Ni really don''t know how to go on, others have said so clearly, let her how to say?


    "Otherwise, there are so many of you here today. Ah Xin and I had better go back first."


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2150

    After Wang shini and Xu Ningxin left, several people returned to the ward.


    Let Xiao Xiang stay with Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali and Chen Guo go back to the company.


    "If Uncle wakes up, call me." Before leaving, muzichuan did not forget to remind Xiao Xiang.


    "I see. Be careful on your way."


    After seeing them off, Xiao Xiang sat down beside Yang Xue and quietly guarded Xiao Qingjiang there.


    "What did you say to them just now?" Looking at Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue holds her hand in her hand, and her voice is soft.


    "Nothing, just send them away."


    Yang Xue nodded and didn''t blame her.


    In fact, if she hadn''t considered so many factors, she also hoped that the two of them could leave here earlier.


    "A few days ago, Shi Ni called me and asked me if Zichuan''s company was short of staff. She wanted Yiyuan and Guoyi to go there to help."


    "Also said that everyone is a family, I hope I can say a few good words in front of Zichuan, let them go in smoothly."


    "Mom, I said what they said. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    See Yang Xue talk about a, Xiao Xiang two show eyebrows also unconsciously frown up.


    "Mom, do you forget what they did to us? Their attitude towards us, let alone family, is not human


    Speaking of them, Xiao Xiang is not only stuffy, but also disgusted. It''s just that she doesn''t show it at ordinary times.


    Yang Xue did not say more, just holding her hand, strength is more heavy a bit, fundus do not know what is flashing.


    The past, or it''s time to end it.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, instead of driving, Chen Guo directly got into the same car with them, but she was sitting in the back seat alone.


    Mu Zichuan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly said, "send someone to follow Huo lingxu."


    Even if he didn''t look at himself, Ma Dali knew that he said this to himself.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "That video was shown to her last night, and she must not have been able to fully accept it for a while." Mu Zichuan said faintly.


    "Give her some time. I believe that with her character, she will be OK soon."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. It took a few minutes for him to speak again.


    "What about the things I asked you to check?"


    "Back to Mr. mu, things really didn''t come out of Mr. Mu''s expectation. Cheetah really had contact with Huo lingxu before."


    If it wasn''t for mu Zichuan''s reminding her at that time, Chen Guo was afraid that he didn''t know when he would connect cheetah with Huo lingxu.


    "What did the driver say?" Mu Zichuan asked again.


    "He said it was a woman who called him, which proves that it was cheetah who asked little Joe to meet at that time."


    "Have you ever gone to find Alan?"


    "Yes, he said. In retrospect, Little Joe always behaved a little strange that afternoon."


    "Sometimes I even said to myself, don''t hurt my family, it''s none of their business."


    Muzichuan nodded his head, with an unexpected appearance.


    Chen Guo''s eyes opened wide in an instant. He didn''t feel anything when he was chatting with a Lang.


    But now I repeat it from my mouth, and I suddenly feel that something is wrong.


    "Mr. mu, is cheetah threatening Little Joe?"


    "It''s possible to keep in touch with Alan, or find some important clues in him."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Next, all the way three people did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that Wang shini and Xu Ningxin came back at 12 o''clock.


    "Sister, Xiangxiang, these are all prepared for you by ah Xin and I. there are soup, vegetables and meat. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    "What you buy outside is not as good as what you make. Come and have some. You should be hungry."


    "No, we''ll have lunch soon."


    Yang Xue secretly pulled Xiao Xiang''s clothes, motioned her not to say any more.


    The aggrieved appearance of the world Ni has no intention of the past.


    "Sister, we are really wrong. Can''t you forgive us for Qingjiang''s sake?"


    , "do you want to forgive you? I am not the one who has the final say. Did you think about the outcome of this celebration when you first celebrated it?"


    Yang Xue patted Xiao Xiang lightly on the back of her hand and stood up. This time, her attitude towards them was not so good.


    "I admit that it was because we were confused that we did such a thing. We..."Wang Shi Ni''s words haven''t spoken, the canthus remaining light then seem to sweep some what.


    "Sister, Qingjiang, Qingjiang, he wakes up. I''ll call the doctor now."


    Voice just fell, not waiting for Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue to react, Wang Shi Ni really turned around and hurried out of the door, called the doctor to go.


    "Qingjiang, how are you? You wake up at last


    Yang Xue immediately turned around and looked down at Xiao Qingjiang who had really opened her eyes. Even if she saw him, she knew that he was very weak now.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, you have to tell me


    Xiao Qingjiang weakly smile, gently shook his head: "you and Xiangxiang have been here to guard me?"


    "Well." Yang Xue nodded.


    "Thank you so much." Xiao Qingjiang whispered again.


    "Don''t say that. The doctor will come soon. If you have any discomfort, you will remember to tell him later."


    Xiao Qingjiang nodded, unable to put his right hand out, obviously want to take Yang Xue''s hand.


    Yang Xue quickly stepped forward, took his big palm over, and sat down on the chair just now.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, I just want to have a good chat with you. It''s really hard for you these days."


    "I know you''re here with me every day. I can hear what you say, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t wake up."


    "Let''s not talk about this, Qingjiang. Now the most important thing is that you get better quickly. We''ll wait for you to go home, OK?"


    Xiao Qingjiang nodded: "I want to drink some water."


    As soon as he finished, Xu Ningxin, who had been standing by, immediately poured out a cup of warm water, pushed Xiao Xiang away and came to Xiao Qingjiang.


    "Qingjiang, the water is still warm. Drink it quickly. It will be more comfortable."


    But when he saw her, Xiao Qingjiang frowned, even his words trembled.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "Qingjiang, I''m Ning Xin. Don''t you recognize me?"

 Chapter 2151

    What else does Xiao Qingjiang want to say? Doctor Xie and Wang shini have come back.


    Give him a simple check, found no problem, Dr. Xie looked at Yang Xue told a few words, then left.


    Looking at the two women who crowded in front of Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue, Xiao Qingjiang''s face suddenly darkened.


    "You are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    As soon as he finished, Xiao Qingjiang began to cough.


    "Qingjiang, don''t get excited. You have just finished the operation."


    Looking at his face, the longer and more red, Yang Xue''s face turned pale in a moment.


    He quickly took the lemon, which had been ready for a long time, pinched it with his fingernails and handed it to Xiao Qingjiang.


    "Qingjiang, take a quick breath, so you can breathe more smoothly, and you won''t feel so bad."


    Xiao Qingjiang really suck up the lemon.


    "You''d better go back first." Looking back at Wang shini and Xu Ningxin, Yang Xue''s eyes are full of pleading.


    "Ah Xue, don''t be so polite to them. When I get better, I''ll cut off the relationship with them immediately."


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qingjiang was pulled hard in his heart.


    In the past life, Yang Xue is always so humble in front of them, but she didn''t take her seriously before.


    "Qingjiang, how can you say that? Ah Xin and I are concerned about you, so we came to see you. "


    "Why are you driving us away when you wake up? We''ve all confessed our mistake to our sister. Isn''t that all right? "


    "Save it. You''ll admit your mistake. I''m afraid you want to benefit from their mother and daughter."


    Having lived with them for so many years, Xiao Qingjiang can see them clearly even if they do a little action.


    "Qingjiang, let''s have a couple. How can you talk like this..."


    Until muzichuan because of Xiao Xiang''s phone, and rushed to the hospital, Wang shini is still defending himself.


    However, just a few words are boring to listen to.


    "Elder sister, you''d better go back with the second elder sister first. Qingjiang just woke up. Your stay here will only make him more unstable."


    Finally, Yang Xue turned to look at them and gently advised them.


    Seeing that muzichuan had already arrived, they both did not dare to stay any longer.


    "Sister, please help us to keep an eye on Qingjiang. We''ll come back tomorrow."


    "You don''t come here again. I don''t want to see you."


    Xiao Qingjiang was more excited than anyone when he heard that she would come tomorrow.


    "Qingjiang, come on, don''t be angry any more. You''ll hurt the wound again later."


    Even if it''s only minimally invasive, Dr. Xie also said before that minimally invasive looks like a small wound.


    However, it is not suitable to be angry because of the huge operation.


    It was not until they left that Xiao Qingjiang took a deep breath, and his breath calmed down slowly.


    "Uncle, don''t think about it. Now for aunt and Xiangxiang, it''s the most important thing that you can get better soon."


    Mu Zichuan went to the bedside and comforted him.


    Xiao Qingjiang nodded, looking at the three people around him, tears slipped from the corner of his eyes unconsciously.


    "Ah Xue, you and Xiang Xiang go out first. I want to have a talk with Zichuan alone."


    Yang Xue took a look at them and then looked at Xiao Xiang: "let''s go, let''s wait outside."


    Xiao Xiang reaches for Yang Xue and walks out of the door with her.


    When the door was closed again, Xiao Qingjiang sighed and looked at Mu Zichuan: "Zichuan, sit down."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just sat down on the chair according to his words.


    "Now that I am like this, I don''t know if I can take care of their mother and daughter in the future."


    "I don''t know why they are bothering them, but I hope you can guard them and don''t let them suffer any more."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of my aunt and Xiangxiang."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and said something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "In fact, before I fainted for the second time, I also inquired about Xiao''s news. I''m afraid things are not as simple as they seem."


    Xiao Qingjiang was silent for a long time. His two thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He looked up at muzichuan again, and his voice was obviously reluctant.


    "But now I''m like this, I don''t know..."


    "It''s not your man who stole Xiao''s family. It''s someone else."


    Mu Zichuan interrupted him, looking at him with a flash of complicated light.


    "I know." Xiao Qingjiang said in a low voice.


    I''m afraid Xiao Qingjiang can find out what he can find out, so he said that he knew, and muzichuan didn''t think it was too unexpected."But now I''ve become useless. I''m afraid it''s hard to get Xiao back."


    Xiao Qingjiang heaved a heavy breath: "today I want to talk to you about this matter."


    "I know that if you want to, there must be a way to get Xiao back, but I have a request."


    Looking at him, Xiao Qingzi became serious.


    "From the day I knew that two women had betrayed me, I had no more nostalgia for them, including their children."


    "If they were sincere to me, they would not have done that when I had an accident."


    "If it hadn''t been for this accident, I''d never have been able to see who I really am."


    "Zichuan." Xiao Qingjiang called muzichuan in a low voice, and his big palm slowly stretched out to him.


    Muzichuan just hesitated for a while, then reached out and held his big hand.


    "It''s my biggest wish to get Xiao back, but I hope to transfer her to Xiang Xiang."


    "She''s the only child Xiao Qingjiang admits to now. I can''t watch her and a Xue continue to swallow it."


    "Although I also know that as long as you are around Xiangxiang, she will not suffer, but I also hope she has her own power in her hands."


    "I have discussed with your aunt before. When we get Xiao''s back and get it back on track, your aunt and I will go back to Xiao''s house."


    "If you and Xiang Xiang are really married at that time, you can deal with Xiao''s affairs with her."


    "Uncle, we''ll talk about these things later. I''ll let you know what''s new from Xiao''s side as soon as possible, and I''ll discuss the countermeasures with you."


    Xiao Qingjiang nodded. At this time, a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "if I can give Xiangxiang to you, I will have no regrets."


    "But Xiangxiang still can''t remember the past until now."


    "Believe me, she will think of you one day."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and didn''t continue this topic.


    In fact, in retrospect, the two of them have never tried to talk for so long.

 Chapter 2152

    When muzichuan came out from inside, Yang Xue looked up at him, and her heart was full of turmoil.


    Sometimes Yang Xue didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiangxiang, I still remember when I fainted, you once said to me that when I was well, you would take me out to relax."


    Muzichuan came to the door and stepped out. He looked down at Xiao Xiang sitting there with Yang Xue. His voice sounded a little strange.


    It took Xiao Xiang a few seconds to absorb his words thoroughly.


    She nodded: "yes, I said so, but, the wound on your body..."


    "I want to go out tonight."


    Xiao Xiang frowned and nodded at half a sound Good


    However, as soon as her head was nodded, she seemed to regret it.


    This man was just fine, just half an hour, how did he feel like that?


    See Xiao Xiang nodded, Yang Xue of course very happy: "well, you go out to play, your father has my guard, you can rest assured."


    "Auntie." Mu Zichuan looked down at Yang Xue, voice is very light but firm: "I promise in this period, they will not harass you again."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, that night, muzichuan sent a large team of brothers to the hospital, where they guarded Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang.


    And the four of them drove to a dock at night, and then went on a cruise ship.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that when they got to the cruise hall, the table was already full of delicious dishes.


    If he didn''t see the delicious food, Xiao Xiang didn''t feel hungry. Now he saw it, and his stomach began to growl.


    "Eat first." Looking at Xiao Xiang''s greedy appearance, Mu Zichuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Xiang, who had already wanted to go to the dining table, didn''t fully realize it until he took a few steps.


    Mu Na looked back at Mu Zichuan, who was standing there, and was about to bend over with laughter. His forehead was covered with black lines.


    Fortunately, brother Ma and Guoguo are not here. If they see them, they will get it.


    "Muzichuan, I hate to laugh at me, hum!"


    Xiao Xiang mumbled, stamped his feet, turned around and walked to the sofa, ignoring Mu Zichuan.


    "What? Don''t you eat yet? I thought I heard someone''s stomach rumbling just now


    Xiao Xiang was even more embarrassed when he said that.


    People have been ashamed to death, he even mentioned it again and again, this man Do you want to be so annoying?


    Knowing that she was really angry, Mu Zichuan coughed a little and took away the proud smile on her face.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, just now there were only two of us, and no one else listened to us."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang still sitting there, he didn''t mean anything at all.


    Muzichuan couldn''t help laughing again: "if you don''t come here to fill your stomach, I don''t guarantee that you will be heard by others."


    Being reminded by him, Xiao Xiang was very angry.


    He came to the table, but quickly sat down and stood up.


    Mu Zichuan smiles, walks up to her and sits down. He brings her some dishes she likes to eat, and he eats them himself.


    Before long, Ma Dali and Chen Guo returned.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was still a little bit stuffy, but later, after chatting, he didn''t feel anything.


    Feeling the cruise ship walking, she looked at muzichuan with a puzzled face: "where are we going? Will you go to sea? "


    "Take you to see my secret base."


    "Secret base?" Listening to what he said, Xiao Xiang immediately became interested.


    "What secret base? Are there many brothers and sisters like Guoguo and brother Ma who are so skilled? "


    In addition to Xiao Xiang himself, the other three also smile to varying degrees.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    This man is like this every time. Everything is mysterious. Just tell her directly?


    "If I told you in advance, it would not be a surprise."


    Easily see through her mind, muzichuan and shallow smile, no longer say.


    Xiao Xiang was very angry because of his attitude.


    However, when on the island, see the landscape, Xiao Xiang completely silly.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    After coming down from the cruise ship, Mu Zichuan led Xiao Xiang through a thick sandy beach to the small villa hidden in the woods.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It turns out that this is the secret base that this guy said. With the light moonlight, the whole villa seems to glow.


    It''s not so much a villa as a palace in every girl''s heart."It hasn''t been developed yet, so build it for fun."


    Muzichuan said this easily, but even Xiao Xiang knew that the building must have taken a lot of thought.


    "Do you often bring girls here?" Xiao Xiang looked up at him with something flashing in his eyes.


    "You''re the first one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Xiao Xiang answered. Her two cheeks were slightly hot. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mu Zichuan again.


    Just now, I didn''t know what I was doing. I asked him such a question.


    They are not intimate now. Does it have something to do with her whether they bring girls or not?


    However, the words have been asked, and there is no reason to take them back.


    Looking at her shy appearance, muzichuan''s lips once again couldn''t help but gently hook up.


    However, he did not say anything, but, let her keep up with themselves, with her into the villa door.


    This villa is small. It is really small. At least, compared with so many villas in muzichuan, it is really Mini.


    However, although the so-called sparrow is small, it has all the five internal organs. To use this word to describe this villa, it is really better than that.


    Although its shape is very small, every design inside is so exquisite that it can be described as magnificent.


    "There are five rooms in it. Go and see which one you like."


    When Xiao Xiang was addicted to the golden and soft design of the hall, Mu Zichuan came to her and gently reminded her.


    It took Xiao xiangleng two seconds to recover completely.


    Looking up at muzichuan, he pointed to the corridor not far away, and even repeated what he had just said. Xiao Xiangcai nodded his head.


    Follow the direction that he points to, and Chen Guo go to that end together.


    Finally, Xiao Xiang chose a room that she was more comfortable with.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang was a bit selfish in choosing that room.


    Although, its design is no more luxurious than the others.


    However, there is a skylight in the ceiling. You can see the night sky when you lie on the bed.


    Because when they got to the island, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    So, after the rooms were allocated, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

 Chapter 2153

    Xiao Xiang tossed and turned in bed several times, but couldn''t sleep.


    Even if the night scene is really beautiful, and even if you lie here, you can see the night sky.


    But she was still a little upset.


    She is out now, but as long as she returns to Dongling, she still has to face the cruel fact.


    Turning back and forth, Xiao Xiang could not sleep. He simply got out of bed, put on a thin coat, and walked out of the door.


    Because there were trees all around the villa, Xiao Xiang could occasionally hear the sound of insects and birds in the front yard.


    I usually live in the bustling downtown, but now it''s like being in the arms of nature. It''s really wonderful.


    The yard was not very big. She stood there and took a deep breath. The fragrance of flowers was fresh in her nose.


    She closed her eyes and carefully felt the warmth of nature at this moment.


    After standing there for two minutes, she opened her eyes and walked slowly to the small pavilion not far away.


    Xiao Xiang sat there for a long time. Suddenly, a tall and familiar figure came into her eyes.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Mu Zichuan came to her and asked casually as he sat down on the stone bench.


    "I can''t sleep." Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and said truthfully.


    "What''s on your mind?" Mu Zichuan looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "No


    In fact, Xiao Xiang did not know what he was thinking at this moment, just couldn''t sleep.


    After a moment''s silence, Mu Zichuan suddenly asked, "do you know what my uncle and I said today?"


    Xiao Xiang closed his eyes in the distant sky and looked at him: "I don''t know."


    After thinking for a while, she seemed to think of something, and her expression suddenly became helpless.


    "No more about my marriage to you?"


    Mu Zichuan shook his head with a smile: "he said that he hoped I could get Xiao back, but he had a request."


    "What kind of invitation?"


    Listening to him say so, Xiao Xiang seems a little curious.


    "I''ll transfer Xiao to you, and then I''ll leave everything to you. He just wants to spend the rest of his life with your mother."


    "What about his other two wives?"


    "When he''s ready, he''ll break up with them."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t ask any more, but suddenly he felt his nose was sour.


    That acid is not because of themselves, but that has been bullied by the mother.


    She can''t remember the past, but when they were in Dikai city.


    Those memories are enough to let her know what kind of life they had when they were at Xiao''s.


    But then again, dad is so old.


    It''s always a little strange to say that we can''t terminate the engagement until now.


    However, those are the things between them, she is not qualified to say more, and she is not qualified to take care of that interest.


    "In fact, fame and wealth for me, is nothing but outside."


    "I think the most important thing is that my mother is healthy and safe."


    "Even if I don''t have Xiao, I will try my best to let my mother live a good life with my own ability."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and tried to stop thinking about the mess.


    "Do you like it here? You can come any time you like


    Muzichuan didn''t want her to think about it any more. He deliberately opened the topic.


    Xiao Xiang nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Do you want to hear me play the piano?" Suddenly, muzichuan asked softly again.


    "There''s a piano here, too?" Xiao Xiang side head, eyeground is full of hope.


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­ In this way, the two returned to the villa, also came to the inside of a secret room, here really see a quiet piano.


    "But won''t we disturb them when we play here?"


    "It''s OK. The sound insulation here is very good. They can''t hear it in the room."


    However, Xiao Xiang thought it was not surprising that such advanced facilities could achieve good sound insulation effect.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang also learned from muzichuan and began to play.


    But later, she let Mu Zichuan play, but she fell down on the table.


    Listening to the beautiful music, I gradually fell asleep.


    I thought it was another sleepless night, but I didn''t expect to sleep so soundly with the help of his piano.


    I don''t know whether it''s really because of the power of the music itself, or because I feel the company of the person beside me.


    That night, as in the past, when Xiao Xiang completely fell asleep, Mu Zichuan held her and sent her back to her room.Carefully put her on the bed, there to see her for a long time, he turned to leave.


    A quiet and warm night passed slowly.


    ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, before Chen Guo could knock on the door, Xiao Xiang naturally woke up.


    Probably because of the skylight, even if you want to sleep a little more, you don''t seem to have this chance.


    When Xiao Xiang sorted himself out and came to pianting, Mu Zichuan and others were already waiting there.


    Even if only four of them have breakfast, today''s breakfast is not ambiguous.


    Later Xiao Xiang learned that those breakfasts were specially prepared for them by muzichuan, who asked the chefs on the cruise ship to come down.


    After Ma Dali and Chen Guo ate casually, they said they were going to arrange something, and then they went out.


    It was not until Xiao Xiang and muzichuan finished eating and came to the beach in front of the villa that she realized what they were busy with.


    In addition to the two of them, there are three chefs on the beach, and they all set up sheds there.


    Xiao Xiang looked in the direction of the shed and found that there were two barbecue ovens.


    However, I can''t even see any food.


    "Since you come to the island, you must try the seafood here."


    "It''s better to cook it directly after it''s beaten up, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Xiao Xiang looking back at herself, Mu Zichuan knew what she was thinking.


    "Do you mean we go fishing ourselves?"


    Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrows: "what? Don''t like it? "


    "No


    When Xiao Xiang heard that he was fishing, he didn''t know how excited he was.


    For a long time, in my memory, it seems that I have never gone fishing in person.


    "When shall we go then?"


    "Right away."


    He strided over the shed with Mu Zichuan.


    Xiao Xiang saw Ma vigorously calling the three chefs up and went back to the cruise ship with them.


    Xiao Xiang followed him and looked at Mu Zichuan: "where are they going? Why are they all on the cruise? "

 Chapter 2154

    "There is a boat on the cruise ship. Put the boat down and we can go to sea."


    Muzichuan chuckled, put his hand on the tip of her nose, and explained it to her with such patience.


    "What are you thinking? Why do you think you''ve been so slow these days? "


    He knocked on her head, and Mu Zichuan laughed with disapproval.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to complain, but it seems to be her own problem.


    So, she tooted her lips and finally said nothing.


    Less than ten minutes later, after the efforts of Ma Dali and the three chefs, a boat used to go out to sea was put down.


    I thought it would be fun to go out to sea, but when Xiao Xiang got on the boat, the boat slowly left the shore.


    Not only did her excitement fade away, but she also felt dizzy.


    Seeing that she was different, Mu Zichuan came to her, looked down at her, and said nervously, "what''s up? Is it seasickness? "


    Xiao Xiang wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything. He felt dizzy and swollen, and his stomach was tumbling.


    She can only sit down in the chair, although better, but still dizzy.


    Looking back at Ma Dali, the sailor, because of the strong wind and waves on the sea, Mu Zichuan could only raise his voice and shout, "go ashore first, and come down later."


    Even if he didn''t say the reason, everyone looked at Xiao Xiang, who was sitting there, and even covered his head all the time, and already understood what was going on.


    Without saying a word, Ma Dali turned the boat around and quickly returned to the shore.


    Xiao Xiang was in a hurry to see him return by boat.


    "Brother Ma, I''m really OK. I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll be OK later."


    Because of her, it delayed everyone''s time. She really couldn''t do it.


    "It''s OK. It''s not long since I started. I''ll take you back first."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but, Xiangxiang, you just got on the boat and began to get seasick. It will take us more than an hour to get back. How can you survive?"


    See Xiao Xiang or reluctantly, even sitting on the side of Chen Guo also began to help.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something, but he was blocked by muzichuan''s eyes.


    Xiao Xiang knew that if he continued to die, the man would be unhappy.


    Finally, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang were left on the land, while the others went out to catch fish again at the command of muzichuan.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know I''m going to get seasick."


    Looking at muzichuan standing in front of him, Xiao Xiang felt a little sorry.


    "Silly girl, you sit here for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Say, muzichuan is just a flash, in the twinkling of an eye has disappeared in Xiao Xiang''s line of sight.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t ask him where he was going. Now her head is bursting with pain. How can she care about it.


    However, less than two minutes later, Mu Zichuan has returned to her.


    When he handed a pill to Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan said softly, "this pill has the effect of curing seasickness. Take it quickly."


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then took over the play, looked up and swallowed.


    Mu Zichuan handed her another thermos: "yes, the water temperature is just right."


    In fact, the pill was so small that Xiao Xiang could swallow it without drinking water.


    But, seeing that he had prepared the water Somewhere in my heart suddenly seems to be severely shaken.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mingchuan boss Mu Zichuan is always like an iceberg.


    At the beginning, even I thought so.


    However, after getting along for a long time, sometimes I find that he is more careful than himself.


    Just so careful, maybe only when facing her.


    Wei Leng next, Xiao Xiang just took the thermos over, a look up to drink several water.


    "I brought you a pillow. You should lie on the table and have a rest."


    "The medicine will work soon, and you won''t feel sick then."


    He put the pillow on the table beside Xiao Xiang and motioned for her to pillow, while Mu Zichuan was busy picking up the thermos.


    Xiao Xiang''s heart was suddenly warm. It seemed that he hadn''t tried to feel like this for a long time.


    She did not speak, quiet on the pillow to lie down, but eyes have been locked in a man, never moved more than half a minute.


    "Is it so beautiful? If you don''t have a rest soon, how can you play with them when they come back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang only feel super helpless, she really suspected that this man in addition to the face, even every part of the body has eyes.


    Clearly did not look at her, actually also know that she is looking at himself.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang this just closed eyes, at ease to rest.Probably because it was too hard just now. She had been sleeping in less than five minutes.


    Muzichuan did not know where to find a blanket and carefully covered Xiao Xiang.


    He stepped back and sat down, opened his notebook and began to do things seriously.


    I don''t know how to do it. Listening to the crackling sound when Mu Zichuan knocked on the keyboard, Xiao Xiang''s lips were slightly raised.


    Xiao Xiang slept for about half an hour before waking up.


    After the consciousness was pulled back, she subconsciously looked to the direction of the beach, but still did not see the shadow of the boat.


    "Awake?" Muzichuan stopped his work and looked at her.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang rubbed his bleary eyes and stretched himself.


    After a long sleep, I really feel better.


    "Are you still dizzy?"


    "I don''t feel dizzy."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and closed the notebook.


    "Since you don''t feel dizzy, I''ll take you to have fun."


    "Fun?" Xiao Xiang looked at him with curiosity on his face.


    Mu Zichuan pointed to Xiao Xiang''s basket and shovel, which he put there quietly: "bring them with me."


    Say it, muzichuan ignored Xiao Xiang, stood up, turned around and walked along the edge of the beach towards the rocks in the distance.


    Seeing that he walked farther and farther away, Xiao Xiang stood up busily. Even though he was still confused, he could only follow him first.


    What Xiao Xiang never thought was that when they came to the rock.


    Unexpectedly, I saw many kinds of shellfish sticking to the stones.


    "How''s it going? Usually, if you want to eat seafood, you have to go to the market to buy it. "


    "Now as long as you are willing, you can easily dig to eat, and eat as much as you want, which is much fresher than what you buy in the market."


    Without waiting for mu Zichuan to finish, little lucky can''t wait to climb on a small stone and start digging with a shovel.


    A lot of oysters, a lot of sea urchins, really a lot, a lot of light to see all feel dizzy.


    After digging a few oysters, Xiao Xiang felt a little hard, so he went into the water and picked up the sea urchin.

 Chapter 2155

    Mu Zichuan stood and watched for a while, and joined the battle with her.


    After a while, Xiao Xiang''s vegetable basket was already full.


    See Xiao Xiang that excited strength, Mu Zichuan where willing to interrupt.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll take these back and bring another basket."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and saw that he was going to leave. She quickly reminded him, "one basket is not enough. We need to take two more. Today I will make delicious food for you."


    Muzichuan smiles, then turns to the shed and returns.


    Xiao Xiang ignored him, bent over and continued to pick up the sea urchins and the shellfish.


    When they filled up the two vegetable baskets again and returned to the shed, Ma Dali and they just came back.


    Looking at the crabs, shrimps and all kinds of fish they brought back, Xiao Xiang was almost ready to let out a mouthful of water.


    Even if all of them are still raw, but just thinking that they will be able to eat them later, my heart is very happy.


    "Xiangxiang, are you still dizzy?"


    Of course, the matter of packing things was handed over to the men, so Chen Guo came to Xiao Xiang and asked.


    "It''s all right." Xiao Xiang gave her a sweet smile and pointed back to the three vegetable baskets not far away.


    "Those are all dug up by me and Zichuan, aren''t they?"


    "There are many more over there. If we don''t have enough to eat later, we''ll dig again."


    Chen Guo nodded: "let''s clean the things first, and then bake them directly."


    "Good." Xiao Xiang answered and thought of something: "but can sea urchins be roasted?"


    "Baking and steaming are almost the same. Anyway, peel it off and put some eggs in it. It''s very delicious."


    "I''ve heard of this, but I''ve never tried..."


    Two girls just like you and me, while talking, carrying three vegetable baskets, walking slowly to the seaside.


    All the dishes that had been put on by the chef and the three people were clean.


    Just a while later, the fragrant barbecue smell rose on the side of the shed.


    When Ma Dali pries the oysters open, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo are responsible for baking what she and muzichuan have dug up.


    The three chefs are responsible for cooking the fish, crabs and seafood they brought back from the sea.


    Looking at the hot dishes on the table, and even the delicious food, Xiao Xiang almost couldn''t help drooling.


    That day, while eating the fruits of their labor, they played the game of truth and adventure.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was still a little hard to let go, but slowly he played with them.


    When we played there, it was more than 12 o''clock at noon. After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Ma Dali proposed to go up the mountain together.


    Finally, we packed up our things together, and walked briskly up the hill.


    This place looks very gentle, even if the physical strength is not very good Xiao Xiang, also think that he will be able to overcome.


    However, I didn''t expect that after walking for about an hour, Ma Dali actually said that he hadn''t reached the hillside.


    It''s killing!


    Later, after walking for about half an hour, the three chefs gave up and went back to the villa first.


    Xiao Xiang had planned to give up, but since he had come so far, if he didn''t go up to have a look, he always felt that there was something missing.


    So, taking a deep breath, she followed them and walked slowly up the mountain.


    "How''s it going? Can you still walk? "


    About ten minutes later, Mu Zichuan came to Xiao Xiang and looked down at her.


    He and the two in front of him have been trained.


    Take a mountain road and tell them it''s not a big problem at all.


    However, this girl is not the same, has not been so good physique.


    Seeing him like this, Ma Dali and Chen Guo looked at each other, then quickened their pace and left space for them.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little tired." Xiao Xiang inserted his waist and took a few deep breaths.


    "Then take a break."


    "No, they''re still ahead."


    Although I''m really tired now, seeing that Chen Guo and Ma Dali have gone far away, Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to delay everyone''s progress because of himself.


    "Stop and have a rest."


    She felt embarrassed, but muzichuan didn''t think so. For him, she was more important than anything.


    In this way, a group of four came to the side of the path, found a place to sit down, and really had a rest.


    After about ten minutes'' rest there, Xiao Xiang seemed to see something in the corner of his eyes when everyone was about to leave.


    Looking back, I saw a flash not far away.However, the entrance is full of grass. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to talk to them, but she was afraid that if she said that, it would delay everyone''s journey, so she didn''t say anything at last.


    After walking on the road for about 20 minutes, seeing that Xiao Xiang really didn''t have the strength to go down, muzichuan squatted down in front of her.


    "Come on up, carry you for a while, and you''ll be comfortable when your feet slow down."


    If the usual, not to mention with the back, he is one hand can also carry her up.


    "But the wound on your body..."


    Before Xiao Xiang could finish her speech, the figure in front of her was in a flash. By the time she opened her eyes again, she had already been held up by Mu Zichuan.


    "It''s more comfortable to hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words were very plain, but Xiao Xiang''s ears made her blush unconsciously.


    Besides, brother Ma and Guoguo are here. It''s not good to hold them like this, is it?


    Want to struggle, let him put himself down, but, she is afraid to touch his wound.


    She secretly took a look at the two people not far away and tried to lower her voice: "Zichuan, you can put me down, I''ll go by myself."


    "What? Don''t believe me? Afraid I''ll drop you? "


    Even if he is injured, but, hold this girl or easy thing.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, have a good rest and don''t say anything."


    Xiao Xiang really thinks that one head is bigger than two. This man is so smart. How can he become dull every time he comes to this situation?


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but she is different.


    I will live with brother Ma and Guoguo all day. He is like this now. How will she face them in the future?


    Although, she also knew that they would not say anything about themselves, she would feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t you remember what I said to you? I think of other men in my arms. "


    Muzichuan didn''t look at her. He was still walking up, but Xiao Xiang couldn''t hear the displeasure in his words.

 Chapter 2156

    "No..."


    I want to say no, but she was really thinking about brother Ma just now. Does she think brother Ma is not a man?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    This words just export, Xiao Xiang is also frightened by oneself.


    Why do you suddenly say sorry to him?


    Isn''t she just thinking about how to face Guoguo and brother ma?


    Does this also need to say sorry to him?


    What''s more, they are not the same kind of relationship. Why is she in such a hurry to explain to him?


    Mu Zichuan hummed coldly, ignored her and went on.


    Xiao Xiang was really defeated by his own stupidity at this moment. He apologized but didn''t please him. He didn''t know that he was wrong.


    However, people are no longer entangled in this topic.


    If I say it again, will it seem that there is no silver here?


    Forget it! Anyway, all the words have been said, and it''s impossible to get them back.


    Xiao Xiang breathed a breath in the dark, and no longer explained himself.


    "What? If you don''t explain, admit it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings now.


    Just like eating a dead fly, I can''t spit it out, but I don''t want to swallow it at all.


    Xiao Xiang knew that if he didn''t tell Mu Zichuan what he had just thought, this guy would not let him go so easily.


    So, after a long hesitation, she told him the truth.


    "I just want to be seen like this by brother Ma and Guoguo. I don''t know how to face them when I go back."


    When speaking of these words, Xiao Xiang''s head was lower and lower, and his voice was so small that he could hardly hear it.


    This man is just a little secret, can''t let her hide in the heart?


    Mu Zichuan stopped and looked down at her. After a while, he began to smile.


    "It turns out you''re shy, too. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "Muzichuan!"


    This villain is laughing at her.


    Her hand had been lifted in the air, but, thinking of his injury, he was taken back.


    She had blushed with shame, and the man could still laugh.


    After Mu Zichuan laughed a few times, he knew that she was really angry. At last, he coughed a little and calmed down.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I just think you look lovely."


    It''s lovely


    If there is a hole here, Xiao Xiang just wants to go in and never come out.


    Muzichuan just held her in his arms. He didn''t know how long he had gone. Until Xiao Xiang''s physical strength fully recovered, he agreed to put her down.


    I thought that after holding him for such a long time, muzichuan had to take a rest.


    I didn''t expect that he could walk as fast as he could. Even if he didn''t wait for her, he would walk several times faster than her.


    Xiao Xiang really had to admire this man''s physical strength.


    By the time they got to the top of the mountain, it was already more than three in the afternoon.


    Even though the process was really hard, Xiao Xiang didn''t regret it at all after seeing the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain.


    When Xiao Xiang was absent, a telescope was handed to her.


    "Look to the East. Many high-rise buildings are located in Dongling."


    Muzichuan himself took another telescope, while observing, while talking with Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiangwei was stunned. He quickly took the telescope over and looked at it. He really saw the pile of high-rise buildings mentioned by Mu Zichuan.


    It turned out that it was such an amazing picture to watch Dongling from such a distance.


    "If you look in another direction, the view is good."


    With Mu Zichuan''s voice, Xiao Xiang holds a telescope, and the lens slowly moves to the south to see the endless sea.


    Then continue to move to the West and North, far north, there are some mountains looming.


    However, it seems that the distance between the mountains and the island is many times longer than that of Dongling.


    "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Mu Zichuan''s eyes did not look through the telescope, but still looked around.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, afraid that he would not hear, and added: "good looking."


    "Before, when I was looking at Dongling from afar, I found that it was raining heavily, but our side was still sunny."


    "Really?"


    It''s raining there, but it''s sunny here. For Xiao Xiang, it''s a marvelous spectacle.


    So, without waiting for mu Zichuan to respond, Xiao Xiang took the telescope and moved the lens to Dongling again.


    But, not surprisingly, the weather there is as sunny as here.In Xiao Xiang''s heart, he lost a little.


    "In addition to there, you can also observe the place for him, and perhaps you can see such a spectacle."


    Even if Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, muzichuan could feel her regret.


    "Even if not, we can continue to come up tomorrow."


    Even though this man''s effort to comfort others is not very good, but he knows that he wants to be happy, so in the end, Xiao Xiang can''t help but smile.


    "Since I''m here, I can''t just watch the distant scenery all the time. In fact, the scenery on the mountain is very good. Let''s walk around."


    Muzichuan nodded. Ma Dali and Chen Guo took their binoculars out of sight.


    So the four began to wander around, and after crossing many paths, it was getting dark.


    "Come on, I know a place where you can watch the sunset."


    See still want to continue to "explore" Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan stopped, quietly remind.


    "Really?" Xiao Xiang also immediately stopped, in the heart immediately excited.


    "Well, it''s not far from here. Follow me."


    Muzichuan ignored Ma Dali and Chen Guo, took Xiao Xiang by the hand, and went to the place he said.


    After about five minutes of walking, they sat down in front of a huge rock.


    There really saw that, even bigger than Xiao Xiang imagined.


    "Wow! How beautiful Not only Xiao Xiang, but also Chen Guo sighed.


    "Come on, Guoguo, let''s take a picture."


    Xiao Xiang, who was the first to recover from the beautiful scenery, immediately proposed excitedly.


    "Good."


    Take out the mobile phone and give it to Ma Dali. Chen Guo''s eyes are full of hope.


    "Mr. Ma, please take a picture of Xiangxiang and me."


    Without saying a word, Ma Dali picked up his mobile phone. When they were standing, he began to take pictures of them.


    To muzichuan, who was still sitting there, Xiao Xiang waved to him.


    "Come on, Zichuan. The background is so beautiful. It''s too wasteful not to shoot."

 Chapter 2157

    Muzichuan lips gently, pull out a line in the sunset, easy to attract all eyes.


    The two girls who wanted to pose were so stunned that they were completely addicted by his smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you two? I was asked to take pictures of you, but none of you looked at my lens. "


    Finally, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo''s thoughts were pulled back by Ma Dali.


    Two people looked at each other, and then looked at Ma Dali, embarrassed smile, just continue to put other posture.


    Muzichuan came to Xiao Xiang and said nothing. He just hugged her in his arms.


    Xiao Xiang was so frightened by his action that he couldn''t react and wanted to push him away.


    "What? Do you want me to pose like you girls? "


    Muzichuan didn''t look at her. He raised his lips slightly and laughed disapprovingly.


    Want to nod, but, this idea just flashed from his head, Xiao Xiang was also surprised by his idea.


    Mu Zichuan learns from them and puts on a lovely posture. What kind of scene will that be


    "What look?"


    Seeing her looking at herself, she secretly laughed. Even if she didn''t say it, muzichuan guessed what she was thinking at this moment.


    "Do you want to take a good picture? If not, I''ll go back. "


    Seeing that he really wanted to leave, Xiao Xiang recovered, coughed lightly and said with a smile, "no, don''t go. I''ll take another picture."


    Even though Mu Zichuan was helpless, he went back, held her in his arms and continued to let Ma vigorously clap her.


    Later, when muzichuan didn''t want to shoot, he came to shoot them.


    It took almost half an hour just to take pictures, and by the time they finished taking pictures, the sunset had gone down completely.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. It''s time to go back to the villa."


    Returning the mobile phone to Chen Guo, Mu Zichuan embraces Xiao Xiang and takes the lead to walk down the mountain.


    But we didn''t expect that the setting sun was so beautiful just now. It was only less than half an hour, and it was getting dark.


    However, they all know that this kind of black is not black at night, but it seems that it is going to rain.


    This idea just flashed from their heads, not long ago, they actually saw thunder and lightning in the sky.


    "Xiangxiang, follow me, don''t go far."


    Muzichuan looked back at Xiao Xiang, even though Xiao Xiang could not see his face clearly because of the darkness around him.


    However, I can still tell from his tone that he is no longer frivolous.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, followed closely behind him, but the sky was too dark, and it was more difficult to walk on the mountain road.


    Let Chen Guo follow Xiao Xiang, while Ma Dali is the last to guard them.


    "Take out your cell phone and turn on the flashlight." After walking for a while, Mu Zichuan in front of him reminded him loudly.


    Originally, the path up the mountain was not big. Now it''s dark and slippery.


    He is not worried about something, is worried about the girl behind him, physical strength can not keep up with them.


    After walking along the path for more than ten minutes, it began to rain slowly, and the rain even had a growing trend.


    "It''s slippery on the road. Keep an eye on it all the time."


    Because the rain is getting louder and louder, Mu Zichuan''s voice becomes louder immediately.


    "Put the phone away."


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that even the mobile phone will have to be completely soaked, and even the power on will be a problem at that time.


    According to his instructions, the three people behind him also put away their mobile phones.


    However, once the little light of the mobile phone is gone, the road ahead is even more blurred, which can almost be said to be out of sight.


    Mu Zichuan came back and hugged Xiao Xiang in her arms. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would slip.


    After groping for a way, Mu Zichuan followed the light of the lightning and seemed to see something in front of him.


    He looked down at Xiao Xiang''s head and said softly, "you stand here first. Don''t run around. I''ll lead you to explore the way."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. At this time, she didn''t know what she could do except listen to him.


    When Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali stay away from this side, Chen Guo comes to Xiao Xiang and is about to reach for her.


    But I don''t want to slip at my feet. Before I can scream, I don''t want to roll down the slope.


    Even by comparison, Xiao Xiang''s eyesight is not as good as theirs.


    However, by the flash of lightning, I still see Chen Guo''s figure sliding down the slope.


    She exclaimed, with the memory just now, and quickly ran to the direction of Chen Guo.


    But, just stepped out two steps, Xiao Xiang only felt the foot slip, immediately with his scream, Susu slide down.


    The two men who heard the exclamation turned around at the same time. With their keen eyes, they immediately stepped back to this side.However, even if their speed is amazing, when they get back to their previous position, the two girls have disappeared.


    Muzichuan took a look at Ma Dali and said in a deep voice, "look separately."


    "Yes."


    Ma Dali didn''t dare to delay any longer. After he and Mu Zichuan had allocated the area, they began to look for it.


    "Xiangxiang, where are you? If you hear that, just answer


    Muzichuan while blackening looking for, while shouting up.


    However, no matter how he called, he didn''t seem to get any response from the other side.


    As the rain grew and the thunder and lightning became louder and louder, muzichuan became more worried.


    Even if the girl didn''t show it at ordinary times, he could see that she must be very afraid of the bad weather.


    But now she is still alone, here is the place of jungle birds and beasts, can she not be afraid?


    After wiping a drop of water on his forehead, muzichuan continued to look down.


    It''s just that I''m not walking on the path now. Except for the big trees, there are grass growing almost as high as his chest.


    In this way, the power of searching is increased.


    But he doesn''t know where his girl is now.


    Girl, come out quickly, don''t hide and play this boring game with me.


    Do you know I''m really worried about you? Where the hell are you now?


    If you hear my call, come out quickly, OK?


    Once again wiped the water on the face, and continue to take advantage of the light of lightning, difficult to head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Guo, Chen Guo, where are you? If you hear that, just answer me. I''m great. "


    On the other hand, Ma Dali, like Mu Zichuan, is calling out Chen Guo''s name.


    After searching in the jungle for more than ten minutes, I finally heard a little bit of movement coming from the front.


    "Chen Guo, where are you?"

 Chapter 2158

    But there was no response.


    Ma Dali continued to move in the same direction as before.


    Now it''s so dark all around, and the ground is so slippery. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid even I will slide down.


    "Chen Guo, are you? Answer me if you do Ma Dali yelled again.


    The nearer it was, the greater the movement was, and Ma Dali''s pace was even faster.


    "Chen Guo, Chen Guo, where are you? Chen Guo... "


    "Mr. Ma, brother Ma, I''m here. Hurry up. I can''t hold on any longer."


    It''s Chen Guo''s voice. She hears his call, and she''s responding to herself.


    Ma Dali''s heart was so tight that he didn''t even dare to think about it. He called her name out loud and ran to the other side quickly.


    "Chen Guo, where are you? Speak quickly. Where are you? "


    "Brother Ma, I''m here. Do you hear me? Come on, I''ll... "


    Chen Guo''s words have not finished, Ma Dali only heard a scream from the world.


    He was startled again and ran to the direction of the cry.


    When he came to the place where Chen Guo was, he found that she was just hanging on a big branch.


    It was obvious that the branch had just broken. What was more terrifying was that the branch was dangling dangerously on the edge of the cliff.


    Ma Dali couldn''t think much, so he immediately fell down, holding a big tree on the edge of the cliff in his left hand, and extending his right hand to Chen Guo.


    "Come on, take my hand, I''ll pull you up."


    Chen Guo after seeing the person in front of him, also stretched out his hand to him.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she was still a little bit short of getting it.


    Seeing that she couldn''t reach it, Ma Dali moved forward again, but in his position, he could only move such a small distance.


    After all, there is a cliff in front of him. If he moves again, even he will slide down.


    "Chen Guo, quick, quick, hold my hand, hard!"


    Even if he had moved forward a little bit, they still had a little distance between their hands.


    Chen Guo holds the branch tightly in one hand, but she can''t reach it, so she shakes her body gently.


    Hope that with the help of this shaking inertia, to grasp the big palm of the horse vigorously.


    But, who knows, the more she shakes, the easier the branches break.


    Just before she could grasp Ma Dali''s hand, the branch creaked.


    "Chen Guo, stop shaking. Stop shaking. If you shake down, the branch will soon..."


    Before Ma Dali''s words were finished, there was a click of the branch, and then the girl''s voice of exclamation rang out again.


    At the critical moment, Ma Dali didn''t even want to think about it. He directly released his hand holding the trunk.


    With feet instead of hands hook the tree, the body directly out, a pair of big hands tightly grasp Chen Guo''s hand.


    When Chen Guo opens his eyes again, he sees Ma Dali''s jacket on the edge of the cliff, pulling himself with all his strength.


    "Guoguo, hurry up. Let''s see if there''s a stampede. Step on it and jump up with it. Come on, I''m running out of strength."


    Ma Dali didn''t dare to think too much, so he immediately followed his words and quickly searched with his feet.


    When she trained before, she also did rock climbing training, so it''s not a big problem for her.


    However, Ma Dali now only uses one foot to support the gravity of the two people. If she is not faster, she is afraid that they will


    Chen Guo took a deep breath and sniffed hard. He didn''t know what was wrong, but suddenly he felt confused.


    Looking at the man in front of him, I don''t know whether it''s rain or sweat on his face, all the way to his high nose.


    Looking at his painful expression, she was severely pulled in her heart.


    "Chen Guo, what are you still doing? Hurry up


    With a low roar from Ma Dali, Chen Guocai completely regained his mind and immediately began to look for it again.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to find a foothold in the dark.


    With a strong jump, the man was sent back to the top.


    When she stood steadily, she immediately pulled the horse''s strong waist and moved back slowly.


    Anyway, both of them are trained all year round.


    So, after a while, they had already sat back on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Xiang Xiang is gone too. Let''s go and find her quickly."


    When his breath calmed down a little, Ma Dali immediately stood up, looked down at Chen Guo and said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    In this way, the two quickly joined the search for Xiao Xiang in the team.


    But they almost searched all the areas just now. They haven''t found Xiao Xiang yet.Ma Dali takes out his cell phone and is trying to call muzichuan. But he finds that the cell phone doesn''t even have a signal.


    "Mr. Ma, what should we do? It''s almost... "


    "Stop talking. Keep looking. The longer you wait, the more dangerous Xiangxiang will be."


    In Ma Dali''s cognition, Chen Guo is almost the strongest one.


    However, just now he clearly heard that her words seemed to be mixed with a little choking voice. Did she


    "Guoguo, don''t be afraid, we can always find Xiangxiang, believe me."


    Ma Dali stops and holds Chen Guo''s shoulders firmly.


    "Well."


    Chen Guo nodded, stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and continued to search with Ma vigorously.


    She also knew that at this time, she must not shed tears, but she couldn''t control it.


    He rolled down from the same place as her. Now Mr. Ma has found himself, but he still hasn''t heard from Xiao Xiang


    Xiangxiang, if you hear us calling you, come out quickly. We are really worried about you.


    I searched in the rainstorm for almost half an hour, but I still had no clue.


    "Mr. Ma, why don''t you send a short message to Mr. Mu first? The phone can''t get through. Maybe the message can still be received."


    Ma Dali looked down at her, thought for a while, and finally sent a text message to Mu Zichuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, muzichuan is still around Xiao Xiang rolling down, struggling to find.


    Don''t know how to do, he found his forehead temperature, actually gradually increased a lot.


    But, he knows that temperature, absolutely not normal temperature.


    Muzichuan reached out his hand and touched it at will. As expected, he had a fever at this time, and even coughed occasionally.


    However, he did not care too much, and continued to call out Xiao Xiang''s name, hoping to find her as soon as possible.


    I''ve been looking for it for nearly an hour. If she''s really around here, you can hear it anyway.


    When he thought about it, Mu Zichuan was suddenly pulled. There was an ominous premonition, which immediately eroded his whole body.

 Chapter 2159

    Even if the temperature of his forehead made his steps a little erratic, his vision was not as clear as before.


    However, he clenched his teeth and cried out again.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Mu Zichuan finally couldn''t hold on and fell down completely.


    However, at the moment when he fainted, he seemed to see a confused figure approaching him.


    With all his strength, muzichuan stretched out his hand to the figure.


    "Xiangxiang, are you? Xiangxiang... "


    When Mu Zichuan woke up, he saw a cave full of weeds, and the rainstorm outside was still falling.


    Feeling a change behind him, he wanted to turn around, but found that he had a bad headache.


    Slowly looking back, I saw a man sitting in front of the fire, drying clothes.


    "Xiang Xiang!" After seeing the man clearly, Mu Zichuan immediately sat up on the ground.


    "Zichuan, don''t move."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to stop him, but his coat had slipped down as he sat up.


    Muzichuan found out that he didn''t wear anything except the little coat that Xiao Xiang had just put on him.


    Seeing him staring at himself, Xiao Xiang explained to him as he dried Mu Zichuan''s coat.


    "When I rolled down just now, I probably hit the tree trunk, and then I fainted."


    "When I woke up, I found you lying there, so I pulled you back."


    "I came back to know that you fainted because of a high fever."


    He has a fever How is that possible?


    In his memory, he seldom seems to have a fever.


    "Your fever is mainly caused by your wound being wet."


    "You lie down and have a rest, and your coat will soon dry."


    After two seconds, Mu Zichuan''s consciousness was completely pulled back.


    He stretched out his hand on the ground and stood up with all his strength.


    Seeing that he stood up and even came to his side, Xiao Xiang was in a hurry.


    "Zichuan, don''t get up. You have a high fever now. You can''t..."


    But before her words were finished, muzichuan took a few steps at will, and the people had already come to her.


    When she was unprepared, he held her in his arms.


    However, because of too much strength, the wound was hit a bit painful.


    Hearing his dull low hum, Xiao Xiang felt the tension of his body, which made him more nervous.


    "Zichuan, let me go! Your wound... "


    "Xiangxiang, it''s really you. Do you know how scared I was just now? I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in my life. "


    At the end of the speech, he pushed her away and carefully observed every part of her body.


    Seeing that she was not hurt, Mu Zichuan was relieved.


    However, there is no trauma, which does not mean there is no internal injury. She just said that she was pretended to faint


    This idea just flashed from head melon, Mu Zi Chuan whole body and unconsciously a burst of tension.


    He reached for her hair and asked in a dumb voice, "where did you hit it? Does it hurt now? "


    "It''s OK. I still had a little pain when I woke up just now. Now I don''t feel any more."


    See him so nervous, Xiao Xiang in the mind some root dazzle was gently stirred.


    "Sit down for a while, and your clothes will soon dry."


    Xiao Xiang stretched out his hand to pull Mu Zichuan''s clothes and gave him a comforting look.


    Then he took his hand and walked slowly to the pile of dead leaves where muzichuan had just laid down.


    After resettling him, she went back to the fire and baked his coat.


    Next, muzichuan didn''t speak any more, just sat there, staring at her for a moment.


    "Just now I have sent a text message to brother Ma, but there seems to be no signal here. I don''t know if they can receive it."


    "Before we parted, I told him that if we didn''t find it by 12 o''clock, we would go back to the villa first."


    Seeing her anxiety, Mu Zichuan''s low voice finally rang.


    "We can''t go out now. If we go out, your wound will only get wetter. If we don''t handle it properly, we will fall ill."


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Xiang is in no hurry to find Ma Dali.


    However, the most important thing now is to protect muzichuan''s injuries.


    "I don''t think the rain will stop for a while. Let''s wait here."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He subconsciously looked back at the cave and said, "how did you find this place?"


    "Do you remember that when we went up the mountain today, we had a rest in a place."Xiao Xiang looked at him with a smile while baking his clothes.


    Muzichuan nodded: "remember."


    "I found out here at that time, but I was afraid of delaying your journey, so I didn''t talk to you."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang took the water boiled in the morning to muzichuan.


    "Just now I found a place near here that can hold water. It has been washed clean. It''s good to drink water in this environment. I hope you don''t mind."


    Muzichuan took a look at her and then took the water.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just used it to drink water, and I don''t feel uncomfortable in my stomach. "


    Thinking that he was hesitating, Xiao Xiang added with a smile.


    Seeing that muzichuan raised his hand and drank all the water, Xiao Xiangcai went back.


    He picked up the dried coat and walked back to Mu Zichuan. When he was stunned, she put it on for him.


    "Put them on first, so that people will be more comfortable. As for your pants..."


    Xiao Xiang face slightly red, just continued: "I go inside first, you take off your pants and put them on the fire, I''ll bake them for you later."


    Come on, she turned and walked into the cave.


    Looking at the delicate figure, Mu Zichuan began to feel uneasy again.


    No one has ever entered the cave, and I don''t know if there will be any beasts in it.


    "Just stay here. Don''t go in any more."


    Understand his meaning, Xiao Xiang stopped: "you block with my coat, wait for the pants to dry, and then return the coat to me."


    Muzichuan answered and began to take off his trousers in a hurry.


    If changed at ordinary times, his movement certainly will not be like this, but now this wench is here, always feels a bit awkward.


    "I''ve also taken off my pants. Otherwise, even if other clothes are dry, they will be uncomfortable."


    Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Mu Zichuan was even more embarrassed.


    "If you don''t, I''ll help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzichuan didn''t expect that this girl should say such words.


    He has been wandering in the world for so many years. When did he try to be so embarrassed?

 Chapter 2160

    However, knowing that she was also devoted to her own good, he had to do it first.


    So, when muzichuan asked Xiao Xiang to look back, he had already gone back to the dead leaf pile and squatted.


    With Xiao Xiang''s little coat, he covered up his pathetic place.


    Looking at him like that, Xiao Xiang could not help but smile after a long time.


    "Laugh again, I don''t mind showing you all."


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who had already picked up his little thing to bake, Mu Zichuan''s face sank a little in an instant.


    "No, I don''t mean anything else. Really, I''m just not used to it."


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t know what excuse to use to stop him. He could only use such an excuse that even a three-year-old would not believe it.


    Seeing muzichuan''s face darkened a little, Xiao Xiang spat out powder tongue and became busy seriously.


    Muzichuan was still very angry. He didn''t expect that he would be played by this girl one day.


    However, after seeing her little action just now, I still remember what I was angry about.


    One eye tightly frowned up, the whole body muscles also unconsciously tight, especially in that place


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have anything in her lower body, I was afraid that she would be scared by what she did.


    Mu Zichuan was afraid that he had already stood up, came to her and pressed her down.


    He reached out and rubbed his painful head. Mu Zichuan took back his deep and quiet eyes and breathed a breath, saying nothing more.


    After drying their clothes and looking at their mobile phones, it''s five minutes to twelve o''clock. I''m afraid they are on their way back.


    If only Guoguo was there alone, Xiao Xiang might be worried.


    However, now that Guoguo is with brother Ma, she is more at ease.


    For her, the most important thing now is to settle Mu Zichuan well, and send him back to the villa as soon as it gets light tomorrow.


    After packing up, Xiao Xiang sat down beside muzichuan and looked at him.


    "Hungry or not? If you''re hungry, I''ll go outside and get you something to eat. "


    Mu Zichuan shook his head. Even if he was hungry now, he couldn''t let the girl go out and take risks.


    Just as muzichuan just shook his head, Xiao Xiang heard someone''s stomach growling.


    However, Xiao Xiang also knows what he means by doing so.


    "Well, let''s take two torches and look inside to see if there''s anything we can eat."


    Muzichuan nodded this time, and then stood up. Each of them took a torch and asked her to follow behind him and slowly explore inside.


    I don''t know if I don''t go. Now when I walk up, I find that the cave is so deep.


    About ten minutes later, they saw a lake. They thought it was just a dead lake, but they didn''t expect that there was movement inside.


    "It''s fish." This discovery made Xiao Xiang excited.


    As soon as the words came out, he picked up his trouser legs and jumped in.


    Despite her slender figure, even Mu Zichuan had to admire her agility after she went down.


    "Are you surprised?" Looking back at muzichuan on the bank, Xiao xiangtian smiles.


    "Although I''m a miss of the Xiao family, the hardships I suffered as a child are beyond your imagination."


    This words say casually, but she didn''t know to listen in Mu Zichuan''s ear, but inexplicably stabbed his heart.


    He couldn''t even imagine what he had suffered Is that true, Ma?


    When muzichuan meditates, Xiao Xiang has caught a big fish and happily throws it to muzichuan.


    "Keep an eye on it. It took me a lot of effort to catch it."


    Come on, she bent over to keep busy.


    Less than two minutes later, she caught another one in the lake.


    Then the third, the fourth, Xiao Xiang caught a total of five fish, finally willing to hand to muzichuan, let him pull himself up.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll clean up the fish here and cook it later."


    "There is no seasoning here, but make do with it."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at muzichuan and laughed. He picked up the fish and dealt with it.


    Finally, put up the cleaned fish with a twig and give it to muzichuan.


    "It won''t dirty your hands."


    Muzichuan saw this busy little figure for a long time, but he still didn''t say anything, but his lips were light and his eyes were flashing.


    Back to the fire, looking at the little man who was still working hard, muzichuan almost lost his soul.


    A few years ago, before he found that he liked this girl, he never thought that one day, he would fall into the hands of a woman.


    At the beginning, I felt that with her by my side, I would have an extra burden.But later, he found that even if she was really a burden, it was sweet.


    During the whole process of roasting fish, muzichuan''s deep and quiet eyes never left Xiaoxiang.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang, who has been concentrating on the fish, didn''t notice it at all.


    After baking the first fish, Xiao Xiang immediately put it in front of muzichuan happily, laughing sweetly.


    "It''s ready. Try it quickly and see how it tastes."


    Will the fish caught in a cave on the island be different from what they usually eat?


    No one knows this. You have to taste it yourself.


    "Good." Mu Zichuan light should sound, this just took the fish, stretched out his hand to tear off a piece of meat.


    However, he was not in a hurry to eat it. Instead, after blowing the meat cold, he handed it back to Xiao Xiang''s lips.


    "Since you baked it, you should have tasted it first."


    She knows a lot about this man''s temperament. Besides, it''s not a big deal.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang did not shirk, directly opened his mouth, waiting for him to put the piece of meat in his mouth.


    Although, for her, it''s just a very common action.


    However, she did not know that for someone, her two thin pink lips completely attracted all his eyes.


    "Zichuan, Zichuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean to give me something to eat? If you don''t give it to me, the meat will be cold. "


    "Is there something wrong? Don''t scare me


    Originally, Mu Zichuan, who was still imagining beautiful pictures in his mind, was pulled back by Xiao Xiang''s words.


    He looked at her, puzzled.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang knew that he must be distracted. He didn''t listen to what he said just now.


    As for why she was distracted, she didn''t think about it and didn''t think it was necessary.


    The famous boss of Sichuan University, trapped in such a dark cave, would think that things would be normal.


    Xiao Xiang is helpless, shallow vomited a breath: "I am asking you to feel where uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 2161

    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He took a look at Xiao Xiang, and then looked at the small piece of meat on his fingertips. Later, he became afraid.


    "Open your mouth."


    Mu Zichuan''s voice is very light and light, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t realize that he is now fighting the fire of his body.


    This girl is always a little devil to him. She didn''t do anything, but she can torture him like this.


    If one day she really takes the initiative, then he


    His body was tight again. Mu Zichuan not only had a sweat on his face but also on his forehead.


    "How are you, Zichuan? You''re sweating. Is your head hot again? "


    While chewing that piece of meat, Xiao Xiang asked anxiously, and even, seeing that he didn''t respond, reached out to his forehead.


    "I''m fine, it''s just It''s just a little hot. "


    Seeing her boneless and fleshy hand leaning toward her forehead, Mu Zichuan subconsciously leaned back to avoid her touch.


    He didn''t cheat her. He was really hot, but Xiao Xiang didn''t know that his heat was totally different from the usual one.


    Mu Zichuan reached out and wiped the cry from his forehead. Then he tore a piece of meat from the fish and handed it to her.


    "Eat quickly. Your hands are dirty. I''ll feed you."


    Do not want to let this atmosphere continue, Mu Zichuan opened the topic.


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng for a moment, see muzichuan face finally restored a little bit of normal human color, this just opened his mouth again to put the piece of meat in his mouth.


    "You can eat it quickly. Although it doesn''t taste good, it tastes good."


    Xiao Xiang smile, a proud face: "tonight thanks to me, otherwise you wait for hungry."


    Xiao Xiang said, also ignore muzichuan, turned around, continue to roast another fish.


    She was roasting fish and humming a happy tune.


    Muzichuan has been looking at her side face, lips also unconsciously raised up.


    I usually have a meal, which is about ten minutes.


    But, tonight''s food all needs to bake personally.


    So it took almost an hour to finish the five fish.


    "I don''t know if brother Ma has received my message."


    After eating and drinking enough, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang go back to the dead leaves pile and sit down together. Xiao Xiang is a little worried.


    "Although this is a barren mountain, sometimes there may be a little signal. As long as there is a signal, the message can be sent out."


    "Don''t worry, as I told you at that time, they are probably back to the villa now."


    "There''s a strong signal. You should be able to receive text messages."


    Seeing her dejected appearance, muzichuan could not help comforting her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, did not continue to talk about this topic.


    Lying down in the dead leaves pile, Xiao Xiang yawned: "I''ll make do with sleeping tonight. It''s almost one o''clock. Go to sleep."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang turned over, turned his back to muzichuan, and really closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Looking at the girl''s slender figure, Mu Zichuan really wanted to reach out and touch it. That feeling was really missed.


    I don''t know how long it took to sit and watch before he faced her and lay down beside her.


    Muzichuan wanted to look at her back until dawn. Even if there was any danger, he could protect her.


    However, I didn''t expect to lie down for a long time, then I fell asleep completely.


    Probably because the head still has a little pain, the body is hot and cold, people are more likely to be sleepy.


    What he didn''t know was that after he went to sleep, Xiao Xiang sat up again.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep at all just now. She was just afraid that if she didn''t lie down again, this guy would not like to sleep.


    Looking at his body now rolled together, Xiao Xiang once again confirmed that what he thought was right.


    This guy is still hot, but just now he has been trying to keep her from knowing.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about it. He took off his coat and put it on Mu Zichuan.


    But, obviously, the thin coat didn''t seem to be of any use to him.


    Xiao Xiang went to the entrance of the cave, found more dry wood and put it into the fire.


    Hope to use more firepower to make muzichuan feel less cold.


    However, looking at his still trembling appearance, even his lips began to tremble.


    Xiao Xiang knew that this method would not work.


    "Cold, cold, cold..."


    During Xiao Xiang''s meditation, Mu Zichuan not only trembled, but also began to dream.


    What to do? What on earth should she do now?


    She has done everything she can. What else can she do for him now?


    This time Mu Zichuan had a fever, which was obviously caused by the wet wound. We must not be careless.However, it was a barren place. Besides the fire and her coat, she didn''t know how to keep him warm.


    Sitting there, Xiao Xiang began to be at a loss.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, but suddenly I thought of something. Mu Zichuan''s face was stunned. He looked down at Mu Zichuan, and fell on his knee. His fingers clenched unconsciously.


    Do you really want that?


    But the two of them


    "Cold, cold, cold..."


    Seeing that he was shaking more and more severely, Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to hesitate any more.


    Relative to the safety of Mu Zichuan, the relationship is not related, now it seems very weak.


    Lying down beside him again, Xiao Xiang stretched out his two long arms and held him tightly in his arms.


    Now this kind of situation, also can be like this, if oneself don''t help him, really don''t know he can endure.


    In the end, it''s because of himself.


    If it wasn''t for saving her, he wouldn''t get shot; if it wasn''t for coming out to find himself, his wound wouldn''t get wet


    "Don''t be afraid, Zichuan. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, hugged muzichuan''s two long arms, and strengthened his strength.


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine. Everything will pass. Go to sleep. I''ll always be with you and never leave you."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." While patting muzichuan''s back, Xiao Xiang coaxed him in a soft voice.


    Until it was obvious that muzichuan''s body didn''t shake so much, Xiao Xiang stopped patting him on the back and didn''t coax him any more.


    Just looking down at him, I don''t know what''s creeping in my heart, it seems to be a little itchy.


    Even though I was very sleepy, I still couldn''t sleep.


    Smelling his breath and feeling his strong and powerful heartbeat, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt inexplicably relieved.


    No matter what happens in the future, I will always be with you, never separate.


    This idea just flashed from the head, Xiao Xiang had been completely frightened by his own idea.

 Chapter 2162

    Did she really love the man in front of her?


    Is she even willing to sacrifice herself for him, as her mother said?


    Although, now no one can answer her question, but, in her heart has long been so determined.


    I can''t remember what happened in the past, but every time Mu Zichuan was in danger, she would want to stand in front of him.


    Even though she knew clearly that she could not protect him with her own ability, she still tried her best.


    Xiao Xiang hugged muzichuan so tightly. Compared with her, she didn''t know how many times stronger she was, and gradually fell asleep.


    In fact, the temperature in the cave is the same as before, but at this moment, for someone, his whole world seems to be completely warm.


    In the dream, he didn''t know who he saw, but he was sure that person must be the most important woman in his life.


    The next day, before eight o''clock, Ma Dali and Chen Guo had led three chefs to the cave.


    Although the heavy rain had stopped, they had already started at more than five in the morning because of the slippery road.


    Last night back to the villa, when Xiao Xiang received that message, the two people completely at ease.


    I know they are OK for the moment, and because the rain was too heavy last night, they waited until this morning to start.


    Only when they went into the cave and saw the two people who were still sleeping tightly together.


    Ma Dali glanced back at everyone and motioned them not to wake them up.


    Five people quietly back to the cave, where quiet guard.


    Xiangxiang and Mr. Mu actually sleep together, even look at the posture, it is obvious that Xiangxiang is the active one.


    Are they


    Chen Guo picked off a leaf beside him and was secretly excited while playing.


    Seeing her smiling face, even the blind man knows what she is thinking now.


    Ma Dali coughed a little: "are all women the same? Other people''s affairs can be a half day. "


    Chen guoleng was there for a moment and a half, but he didn''t respond at all. What does Ma Dali mean by that.


    After reaction, Chen Guo immediately lowered his head, two cheeks red as if to drop blood.


    It turned out that Mr. Ma had been staring at himself, but her expression was so


    Seeing her blushing like this, Ma Dali was not amusing her.


    Usually see her careless, did not expect even so small things are shy like this.


    However, I''m relieved to think about it. It''s normal for people to be shy even if they are girls.


    "By the way, after you Just like last night, call me big brother Ma, not Mr. Ma. "


    "We''ve known each other for several years. It''s very uncomfortable to call it that again."


    Although, speaking of these words, Ma Dali always feels a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not uncomfortable, it''s It''s a little bit Shy


    However, when I heard her calling me brother Ma last night, it really sounded kind. The most important thing was that he liked it.


    "Ma Xian..." Chen Guo was scared to look up by his words, but before he finished, he was swallowed by his eyes.


    "Brother ma." Ma Dali corrected once again that although his voice was not loud, it was firm and unquestionable.


    "But..." Chen Guo is still a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter, but if you''re afraid of being heard, you''ll be embarrassed. When you were in the company, you still called me Mr. Ma as before."


    Seeing her in a dilemma, Ma Dali knew what she was thinking.


    Chen Guo hesitated for a long time, then nodded and said no more.


    "I''ll go in and see if Mr. Mu and Xiangxiang are awake."


    Two people stand there, also don''t know what to say, silent for a long time, Chen Guocai suddenly way.


    Ma Dali took a look at her and nodded. This time, he didn''t stop her.


    If two people go on like this, the atmosphere will always feel strange.


    They didn''t get up when they saw Mu Zichuan just now. The three chefs have already gone to the neighborhood.


    When Chen Guo entered the cave again, he saw that muzichuan had woken up.


    Seeing her coming in, Mu Zichuan, with a cold look in his mind, swept over to her and scared Chen Guo out again.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with them, Mr. mu? "


    Seeing that her face turned pale, the horse held her shoulder with great force. Before she could respond, he went in.


    Just like Chen Guo, Ma Dali has been invited out in less than half a minute.


    Back to Chen Guo, Ma Dali coughed a little: "I think we''d better go around first."


    Say, also ignore Chen Guo, take the lead to walk along the path far.Chen Guo just hesitated and quickly followed him.


    Now it''s not that the people inside haven''t woken up, but that they don''t want to come out when they wake up.


    The other side is the supreme Mr. mu. What can they do with him?


    "Ma Xian, brother Ma, I''m sorry. I just wanted to talk to you, but you..."


    Chen Guo didn''t continue to say it. If she apologized, how could it sound like she was blaming him?


    Ma Dali didn''t speak and didn''t mean to stop, but he wasn''t angry. After all, he was too excited just now.


    "How long will it take us to go back?"


    Seeing that he walked straight ahead, he didn''t know how far he had gone. When he came back from here, he couldn''t see the cave. Chen Guocai couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Guo didn''t expect to hear this from Ma Dali.


    In her cognition, Ma Dali is Mr. Mu''s most effective assistant, no matter what happens, he can also be independent.


    However, he did not know how to answer such a simple question.


    They just walked aimlessly. They didn''t know how long it took for them to go back to the cave.


    Fortunately, after they arrived, Xiao Xiang also woke up.


    As for what happened just now, she naturally did not know.


    I just don''t know why. After I got up, everyone''s eyes were different.


    Fortunately, after a night''s rest, Mu Zichuan''s spirit is much better than that of last night.


    "Brother Ma, have you brought the cart I asked you to prepare?"


    Xiao Xiang came to Ma Dali and looked up at him.


    Just listen to her so a say, the Mu son Chuan that sits on dead leaf heap, the facial expression immediately sinks a few minutes.


    "What cart? Now when I''m 80 years old? "


    Hum, stand up from the cave and leave coldly.

 Chapter 2163

    Xiao Xiang glanced at the five people with a helpless face. Seeing that he had gone far away, she whispered: "this is Zichuan. Don''t take it to heart."


    Say, also turn round to catch up with Mu Zichuan quickly, say something with him.


    What surprised them even more was that muzichuan, who just now had a black face, flatly refused.


    This will come to the cart, and without waiting for them to speak, he has consciously got on the cart, and even sat on the bench.


    Just when I saw the boss of muzichuan University sitting on the short stool, his funny appearance made everyone look confused.


    If it was someone else, they would laugh, but now it''s him


    Even if no one spoke, Xiao Xiang could guess what they were thinking, because she could hardly help laughing just now.


    After glancing at a few people, Xiao Xiang gave them a warning look, and then everyone gathered their faces and took back all the emotions they shouldn''t have.


    If the men on the cart know what they are thinking, they will not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Let''s go back now. I''m a little hungry."


    In order not to let this embarrassing situation continue, Xiao Xiang looks down at Mu Zichuan and whispers.


    Muzichuan did not speak, but Xiao Xiang somehow understood what he meant.


    "Brother Ma, please come and push with Shifu."


    Not far away to the horse vigorously waved, Xiao Xiang face finally restored the usual smile.


    Since even Mr. Mu has been convinced, what are they still doing here.


    How could Ma Dali and the three chefs dare to delay this moment.


    He came to the cart in a hurry and pushed muzichuan back to the foot of the mountain.


    After more than an hour, seven talents stepped into the front yard of the villa again.


    Looking down at the man in the cart, Xiao Xiang deliberately nodded his lips: "it''s almost eleven o''clock, and he hasn''t even had breakfast. He''s starving to death."


    Xiao Xiang originally just felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward and couldn''t think of other topics, so he could only choose this as his opening speech.


    However, she never thought that her opening remarks made the three chefs feel numb.


    By Mu Zichuan cold swept eyes, three people immediately understand, in a hurry to the kitchen ran, Ping Ping busy up.


    Miss Xiao said that she was starving to death. How dare they continue to stay there? Are they not afraid of being skinned by Mr. mu?


    See three people like the wind disappeared in their own line of sight, Xiao Xiang only feel very helpless, this man is playing with what?


    Less than ten minutes later, two hot bowls of ramen were served by one of the chefs.


    They had breakfast, and the others, of course, had retired from the hall, pretending to be busy.


    Xiao Xiang reached over Mu Zichuan''s forehead while eating noodles.


    Just when I touched his forehead, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Your head is still a little hot. After breakfast, let brother Ma show it to you. You can take some medicine quickly."


    Even if he nodded, she would not say anything.


    The big deal is to take some medicine. After changing the past, he will not pay attention to this kind of minor illness and pain.


    But now it''s different. Now there''s a girl around him.


    "After lunch, we''ll prepare to go back to Dongling. Anyway, the medical treatment here is limited. It''s better to go back to Dongling."


    "Why go back so soon? Didn''t you agree to come out to play? "


    Muzichuan did not depend on her this time. He looked at her, and his eyes were obviously unhappy.


    "You have a fever. Do you want to stay here with your illness?"


    "Just take some medicine."


    Mu Zichuan said lightly, lowered his head and continued to eat, ignoring her.


    "Your fever is caused by the wound. You can''t..."


    "But, come out to play, it is you to promise me, just passed a day to go back now, what meaning does that have?"


    I knew that if I said I was going to accompany her out to relax, the girl would go back, so mu Zichuan found such a bad excuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, after listening to him, Xiao Xiang did not know how to refute.


    I agreed to come out and relax, but just one day later, I''m going back


    However, if they don''t go back today, she is really worried about whether his wound will be inflamed.


    Do not want to entangle with her this problem, Mu Zichuan meditated for a while, finally added.


    "I promise you, if I can''t get better tomorrow after tonight, I''ll go back."


    Xiao Xiang was still angry, he did not care about his body, now listen to him say, to this answer is also a bit satisfied."That''s settled."


    "But before that, you have to promise me one thing."


    Xiao Xiang was about to stand up when Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice suddenly rang again.


    Drooping at him, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were full of doubts: "what?"


    "Last night, you said that when you rolled down, you hit the tree trunk. When you get back to Dongling, you have to ask the doctor to show you."


    Xiao Xiang just feel helpless, how to feel this man has become such a mother-in-law.


    She knows very well about her own physical condition.


    "What? "No?" Mu Zichuan looked up at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "Since you don''t agree, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to agree to your request."


    "You..." Xiao Xiang is really about to faint with his anger.


    Seeing that she did not answer, muzichuan also stood up, turned around and began to walk away.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After all, this man is also for himself, just in the wrong way.


    I didn''t contact him before. I didn''t expect that his brain would be so dull in this aspect.


    However, in other words, if her boyfriend has a smooth tongue all day, she should seriously consider whether to continue to associate with him.


    So, in terms of emotion, it''s not a bad thing for a man to be stupid.


    ¡­¡­ That day, because muzichuan was still burning, under Xiao Xiang''s strong opposition, they were once again thrown down by everyone, and the rest of them went fishing.


    However, even if Mu Zichuan didn''t have a fever and knew Xiao Xiang was seasick, he wouldn''t let her stay on the island alone.


    "Go out with me."


    Anyway, it''s boring to stay here. As soon as they go out to sea, they are afraid that it will take another hour or two to come back.


    "I can promise you, but you have to listen to me today."


    This man has a good temper in some aspects, but he never knows how to cherish his body.


    Mu Zichuan raised his eyebrow and looked at her with a very complicated look: "listen to you?"

 Chapter 2164

    "What? What''s the problem? "


    "No


    However, why did he have a strong sense of familiarity with the girl''s expression and words just now?


    What? something the matter?


    Muzichuan thought for two seconds, a chaos suddenly slightly changed color.


    How can this attitude and tone be so similar to what he usually says?


    Later, after two people''s discussion, they came to the beach and took a walk.


    It''s just that they all seem to mean different things about walking.


    The man sat down on the chair that the girl found, while the girl took the vegetable basket and dug up shellfish by the rock, just like yesterday.


    Tired of digging, Xiao Xiang even caught small fish and shrimps at the beach with a small fish net.


    At the beginning, muzichuan felt a little bored.


    But later, looking at Xiao Xiang, he had such a good time there. Slowly, his lips began to hook up.


    If you can, it''s a good thing to live with this girl.


    However, according to the current situation, it seems that they still need a long distance from such a day.


    Muzichuan didn''t know how he came over that day. He only remembered that almost all his attention was focused on Xiao Xiang.


    In the evening, after dinner, we have a rest and a walk.


    Xiao Xiang came to Mu Zichuan, who was sitting on the sofa in the hall and looking at the financial news, and directly reached for his head.


    "No, your head is still a little hot. You''d better go back tomorrow. Anyway, all the places that this island can go have gone up."


    This man is always so stubborn, he is not nervous about his body, but she is not the same.


    It''s been burning for two days and one night. It''s not for fun.


    After that, Xiao Xiang steps out of the door to find Ma Dali and Chen Guo.


    In this way, under everyone''s decision, I finally thought that after breakfast tomorrow, I would sail back to Dongling.


    By the time they got back to the dock in Dongling, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Xiao Xiang calls Yang Xue and knows that she is in Xiao Qingjiang''s Hospital, so they go there directly.


    "I have to see the doctor for you."


    On the way to the hospital, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help reminding for the nth time.


    Muzichuan even helpless, but, know that she is really concerned about themselves, helpless at the same time is more gratified.


    Nodded, his voice is still indifferent: "I know, you just said it?"


    "But I''m just afraid you don''t mean what you say."


    This just finished, not only sitting in front of Ma Dali and Chen Guo instantly held his breath, even Xiao Xiang also later found that he said something wrong.


    Chong Mu Zichuan smiles awkwardly. She explains: "I, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "Just what? Didn''t you make it very clear just now? Are you afraid that I don''t mean what I say? Is that what I am in your heart? "


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t know how to respond. He spat out his powder tongue. This time, he completely shut up.


    "You remember what I said to you yesterday."


    Xiao Xiang Nao Nao lips, a face helpless: "I know."


    After thinking about it, she added: "however, you have to promise me that I can''t mention anything in front of my mother when I roll down and hit my head."


    "As long as you listen to me and do it, I promise you won''t let my aunt know."


    Seeing Mu Zichuan''s appearance of swearing to heaven, Xiao Xiang was relieved.


    Anyway, when I get to the hospital, I have to go to the doctor for a detailed examination.


    If there is no problem in the inspection, it should be considered as if it didn''t happen, so as not to make mom worried.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Xiang secretly orders Ma Dali to take Mu Zichuan to the doctor. She and Chen Guo go directly to the floor where Xiao Qingjiang is.


    Worried that Ma Dali couldn''t persuade Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang secretly sent him a text message after he left.


    Later, knowing that muzichuan had gone to see a doctor, Xiao Xiang was completely relieved.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Uncle, aunt."


    After entering Xiao Qingjiang''s intensive care unit, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo also take the initiative to say hello to them.


    "Sit down." Yang Xue looked back at them with a smile and pointed to the two chairs not far away.


    "Have you eaten yet? Shall I ask them to buy it for you? "


    "No, mom, we had lunch on the cruise ship when we just came back."


    Yang Xue nodded and said nothing more.


    "Dad, how are things these two days? Are you better? "


    But for mu Zichuan''s determination to go out at that time, Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to leave when Xiao Qingjiang just woke up."Much better. Not only the spirit, but also the voice is much bigger than the previous two days."


    Yang Xue holds Xiao Xiang''s hand and smiles: "how about it? Have you had a good time these two days? "


    "It''s OK, but..." She slowed down: "Zichuan, he has a fever."


    "Fever? What''s going on? "


    The original smile on Yang Xue''s face, when hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, completely dispersed, replaced by a face of tension.


    He is still injured. If he has a fever, it may affect the wound


    "It''s my fault. We were going to go up the mountain that night, but it rained. I slipped down the slope by accident."


    "In order to find me, Zichuan was caught in the rain."


    Yang Xue pursed her lips. Since this is the case, if she is Zichuan, I''m afraid she will go to save the girl.


    "Where is Zichuan now? Why didn''t you see him coming? " After thinking for a while, Yang Xue seemed to think of something and asked immediately.


    "Up to now, his head is still a little hot, so I asked brother Ma to accompany him to the doctor."


    Yang Xue nodded and patted Xiao Xiang gently on the back of her hand to show her comfort.


    "Zichuan''s constitution was stronger than that of ordinary people. It''s OK. Don''t think so much about it."


    Don''t want to continue the topic, Xiao Xiang side head looking at Xiao Qingjiang, voice soft.


    "Dad, did Dr. Xie ask you to go out more so that you can recover faster?"


    "Said, these two days every noon, your mother will take me down to stroll."


    "I just can''t leave now. I need her to help me with everything. It''s really hard for her."


    "It''s not hard. As long as you get better soon, it''s nothing at all."


    Yang Xue smiles and shakes her head: "you sleep for a while, the doctor said you just had brain surgery, you need more rest."


    Xiao Qingjiang doesn''t give up any more. As long as he gets better soon, it''s a good thing for their mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2165

    After lying down in the hospital bed, Xiao Qingjiang fell asleep in less than five minutes.


    "Xiangxiang, Guoguo, let''s talk to the ward next door and let Qingjiang have a good rest."


    The two girls nodded at the same time, one left and one right holding Yang Xue, and the three walked out of the door slowly.


    Came to the next room to sit down, Xiao Xiang drooping eyes looking at Yang Xue, hesitated for a while, then whispered.


    "Mom, you and Guoguo wait for me. I''m still a little worried. I''ll see how they are."


    Yang Xue certainly knows who she refers to when she talks about them.


    He nodded to her: "go ahead, with you, Zichuan will be obedient."


    It''s simple to say, but it''s a different flavor to listen to others.


    Looking at the figure disappearing from the door, Yang Xue takes back her joyful eyes and looks at Chen Guo.


    "How''s it going? After going out for two days, have they made any new progress? "


    In fact, they are ready to go out that night, Yang Xue has been alone to find Chen Guo, told her to stare at them.


    Xiao Xiang said that muzichuan had nothing to do with her, but people with clear eyes could see that she was more and more nervous about him.


    As the saying goes, she is the only one who has not understood her mind.


    "Aunt, actually I want to tell you a secret..."


    This secret, Chen Guo said, only took three seconds.


    However, listening to that person, but it took quite a few minutes to completely calm down the excitement.


    "Are you sure? My girl and Zichuan, he Did you really fall asleep together? "


    "Really, auntie, how could I make fun of such a thing?"


    "Moreover, when I saw it yesterday morning, from the posture, it was Xiangxiang who took the initiative to hold Mr. mu."


    "Ha ha ha Good, very good. As expected, Zichuan''s illness is really worth it. "


    Although, she always felt a little heartless, and other people were sick, what else did she say was worth it or not.


    However, for the overall situation, his illness is really lifelike.


    If it wasn''t for his fever, the girl would not hold him and warm him.


    In this way, the whole night was wasted?


    However, no matter how excited she was, after the three returned to the ward, Yang Xue had already converged her emotions.


    "How about Zichuan? What did the doctor say? Did you get an injection? "


    Afraid of being seen by others, Yang Xue takes the initiative to stand up in her chair, looks up at Mu Zichuan who enters the door, and asks.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. The doctor said it''s not a big problem. Just take some medicine."


    Yang Xue nodded: "then you sit down and have a rest first."


    Holding Mu Zichuan''s big palm, Yang Xue sits down and looks at Xiao Xiang, who is not far away and is ignored by herself.


    "Hurry up and boil some warm water for Zichuan to take medicine. Don''t stand here."


    Receiving her reminding eyes, Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Even if she knew what her mother meant, she knew that her mother wanted her to get along with Zichuan.


    But why did she suddenly have a feeling that Zichuan was her mother''s son, and she picked it up.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang or turn to go to the tea table.


    After Xiao Xiang personally fed muzichuan the medicine, he chatted together in the ward for a while.


    Yang Xue then proposed to go back to Xiao Qingjiang and push him to the small park on the first floor.


    That day, they stayed in the hospital until more than 5 p.m., and finally, under Xiao Qingjiang''s persuasion, Yang Xue followed them back to the villa.


    In the evening, as in the past, after dinner, Yang Xue came to the sofa in the hall to sit down and watch the variety shows.


    "Mom, are they still bothering you these two days?"


    In fact, after going out for two days, Xiao Xiang had been worried about it.


    "No, it''s probably Zichuan. He said something to them."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. She also heard what Zichuan said to Yang Xue that day.


    But, in her heart, the two women are so cunning, it will not be so easy to give up.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t know how to get rid of them completely."


    "They will pester us, just for the money."


    What Yang Xue said, Xiao Xiang agreed.


    "Mom, how do you think this should be solved?"


    "Your father and I discussed yesterday. After all, he only got the certificate with Wang shini at the beginning."


    "Moreover, compared with them, Wang shini is more resourceful."


    "Wang shini is also the hardest to deal with them.""Your father said that if they still refuse to let go, they will have to take the matter of how they transfer their property to the court."


    "But Wang Shi Ni is so smart. When they plan to come back, I think she has already figured out the way to deal with it."


    "In that case, it shouldn''t be that simple."


    "I don''t know much about it. Your father will have to deal with it himself."


    "Xiangxiang, let''s leave these things alone. Your father is awake now."


    "I believe that from his past contacts in Dongling, it''s very easy for them to retreat."


    "What''s more, Zichuan also said that as long as it''s a financial problem, he can help us solve it."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "let''s see what they are going to do next. Let''s make a decision."


    As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Now even if they are worried, it will not help the whole thing.


    They sat there until more than eight o''clock, and Xiao Xiang led Yang Xue back to her room.


    Xiao Xiang walked slowly to the second floor and saw that the light in muzichuan''s study was on. She hesitated for a while, and finally went there.


    Standing at the door for a while, Xiao Xiang reached out and knocked on the door.


    After receiving Mu Zichuan''s response, she pushed the door and went in.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Zichuan looked up at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, her eyes turned and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I just want to come and see if you still have a fever."


    "It''s all right. You can go back. I''ve been on the boat for so long today, and I should be tired now."


    Mu Zichuan waved his hand, didn''t look at her any more, and continued to do his own thing.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something, but seeing that he was already busy, she stood there for a while and finally turned around and left.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also knows that muzichuan had always said that she would accompany him out for relaxation, which was just an excuse.


    He was so busy that he took time out just because he wanted to be happy.

 Chapter 2166

    This man is always right and wrong, if it is not for the leakage, I''m afraid she will still be kept in the dark.


    Back in the room, Xiao Xiang took out a nightgown and went into the bathroom.


    After simply packing herself up, she came out of the bathroom and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    Finally, she got up from the boat, went to the dresser, opened her notebook, called up the search engine and searched.


    Yue Qingya, her affairs almost caused a sensation in Dongling.


    Even if someone put things down as much as possible, I''m afraid I can find some clues from the Internet.


    Since Mu Zichuan told her that night, she has searched the Internet.


    Even if she can''t find the relevant clues, she doesn''t want to give up so easily.


    There are so many things in the company. She doesn''t want to put all the little things on Mu Zichuan.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang searched all the time that night and found almost 12 o''clock.


    Before going to bed, she did not forget to go out of the door to muzichuan''s study.


    After knowing that his fever had gone down, he went back to his room.


    Just now, I only found Yue Qingya''s general background information on the Internet. Apart from this, I don''t seem to have any bigger discovery.


    Xiao Xiang lay in bed thinking for a long time, and seemed to think of something.


    But let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    However, it was more than 12 o''clock, and people felt very tired, but she couldn''t sleep all the time.


    He got up from the bed again, sat there for a long time, put on a thin coat, and Xiao Xiang went out again.


    She went to the front yard and got on the sightseeing bus. She drove the sightseeing bus alone and went to the cabin in the back yard.


    Although she doesn''t learn much, it seems that every time she goes to the piano room, she can sleep at ease.


    With this thought, Xiao Xiang finally regained his smile.


    Insomnia this guy, really can''t cause it.


    What''s more, it''s hard to be offended?


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that as soon as she sat down from the chair in front of the piano, the door was pushed open.


    Xiao Xiang was shocked. In the middle of the night, how could anyone come here?


    Huo Di stood up. Xiao Xiang quickly stepped back behind him and picked up something to be on guard.


    However, when he saw who was coming in, Xiao Xiang was relieved.


    "Scared to death by you, what are you doing here so late?"


    Seeing muzichuan step in, Xiao Xiang mumbles and complains.


    Do you know that people will be scared to death, suddenly appear here at night, this man is really.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that? This is my villa. I can go wherever I like. "


    Xiao Xiang, who was still stuffy, was even more irritated by his words, and his fingers tightened unconsciously.


    However, when she calmed down, she thought that it was true.


    "I can''t sleep, so play the piano."


    Xiao Xiang just flustered, casually grab things back to the original place, shallow vomit a breath, truthfully way.


    "Me too." Mu Zichuan said as he stepped forward to the piano.


    "You can''t sleep, either? What''s up? Is the head still very painful? "


    As soon as Xiao Xiang''s face sank, he immediately became nervous.


    "No, it''s just an old problem."


    Originally, Xiao Xiang was not relieved.


    However, when he said it was an old problem, I didn''t know that the string had been pulled again.


    "Did you often lose sleep before?" Sitting down beside him, Xiao Xiang habitually gave up the piano to him.


    Muzichuan did not speak, ten fingers fell on the black and white key, closed his eyes, and quietly began to play.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Xiao Xiang did not ask any more.


    Since both of them are for the piano, let''s calm down and enjoy it.


    As in the past few times, Xiao Xiang listened, lying on the table, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking down at the sleeping girl beside him, Mu Zichuan subconsciously extended his big palm and gently stroked her cheek.


    His eyes were as deep as the stars in the night, which made people completely unable to guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    After a long time, muzichuan took off his coat and put it on Xiao Xiang carefully.


    This time, he did not rush to leave, but, ten fingers fell back to the black and white key, and jumped up briskly.


    With her around, it''s as if all the cells in my body are rejuvenated.


    Even if the number of problems waiting for him is endless, but as long as there is her, everything is not so complicated.


    That night, Mu Zichuan kept playing until he came to the East with a little bit of fish belly white. Then he took Xiao Xiang in his arms and left the cabin.After sending Xiao Xiang back to her room and letting her sleep, Mu Zichuan went back to his room, changed his clothes and went straight out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xiao Xiang woke up and came to pianting, muzichuan and Ma Dali were gone.


    Later, I learned from Yang Xue that the two of them went out early in the morning and said that they had something urgent to deal with.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say much. After having breakfast and taking Yang Xue back to the hospital, he and Chen Guo went back to the company.


    "Guoguo, are you busy at this time?"


    After leaving the hospital and returning to the main driveway, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time before finally asking.


    "OK, Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you? Just say it. "


    Xiao Xiang nodded and hesitated for a while before asking, "do you know Yue Qingya?"


    "Yue Qingya?" Chen Guo meditated for a while, and his face changed a little unconsciously.


    "Xiangxiang, why did you suddenly mention this man? What''s going on? "


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips: "in fact, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "Well, I didn''t ask. I just asked casually."


    Knowing that she must have something urgent to ask about, Chen Guo did not ask.


    "You say, as long as I can help you, I will try my best to do it for you."


    "In fact, it''s not something that can''t be said. A few days ago, Zichuan told me that Huo lingxu probably tried to get close to me in order to avenge her."


    "You know, I can''t remember the past, and I can''t find much information about Yue Qingya on the Internet."


    "So, I hope you can help me find out her background information and what she did in Dongling at that time."


    Chen Guo nodded and finally understood her meaning.


    "However, it''s not so easy to check. I need some time to do it..."


    Along the way, they talked about Yue Qingya for almost half an hour.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone rings before eleven o''clock.


    After looking at the screen, she hesitated for a while before connecting the phone.


    "What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2167

    "I''m waiting for you at the cafe called meet near your company. If you don''t come, I''ll go straight to your mother."


    After confirming that the person who answers the phone is Xiao Xiang, Wang shini also said angrily.


    Xiao Xiang held the five fingers of the mobile phone tightly, and his face sank slightly: "I''ll come now."


    "Remember, you''re the only one here."


    Xiao Xiang hummed coldly, ignored her and hung up the phone.


    Anyway, some things have to be faced, what''s more, she has never been afraid.


    Taking advantage of Chen Guo''s gap in the tea room, Xiao Xiang quickly enters the elevator and presses the button to the first floor.


    I got on a taxi and went to the place Wang shini pointed out.


    Xiao Xiang was not surprised that she would ask herself out.


    However, she just never thought that besides Xu Ningxin, Xiao Yiyuan, Xiao Guoyi and Xiao Yufei were still around Wang.


    Xiao Xiang glanced at several people, then sat down, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Shi Ni''s face.


    "If you need anything, just say it. I''m busy now."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. Since you know we''re here for money, I''ll just say it."


    "Money? I''ve seen a lot of cheeky people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen people like you


    Wang shini hummed coldly. She didn''t care about her. Anyway, she just looked at the money.


    "I know you have a great backstage now, but don''t be too arrogant. He can''t watch you all the time."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Since she came to find herself today, she must have something to say to her. Let''s wait for her to say so.


    However, it''s her business to listen or not. It''s also her business whether she will do what she says.


    "The so-called rotten boat also has three nails. We can do whatever we want, even if we don''t mix well now."


    Xiao Xiang still didn''t speak. It didn''t seem that it was her business how they got along.


    "It''s OK for me to fade out of your life completely, but I have one condition."


    Finally, it''s time to get to the point, but even if she doesn''t, Xiao Xiang can probably guess.


    However, we have to ask about it as a rule.


    Xiao Xiang pulled lip slightly, a face disdain: "what condition?"


    "Buy it now, 10 million. As long as you''re willing to give us 10 million, we''ll leave Dongling immediately, and we won''t step back in our lifetime."


    With a cold hum, Xiao Xiang said, "ten million? It''s like a lion opening his mouth and not looking in the mirror. Do you think you''re worth so much? "


    "What do you mean, smelly girl? Dare say it again


    This time, even sitting on one side, Xiao Guoyi, who has been silent, can''t help it. Huo Di stands up from his chair and points his index finger at Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang gave a low smile and squinted at him: "what you think in your heart now is what I said."


    Xiao Guoyi was so angry by her words that he was almost irritable.


    Wang Shi Ni secretly pulled a Xiao national art, gave him a look in the eyes, motioned him to be a little calm.


    "What? Do you want to die? I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiao would stoop for money today. "


    Xiao Guoyi, who had wanted to sit down, was once again so angry that he bit two rows of silver teeth.


    "I advise you to pay attention to what you say! Or I''ll make you regret it. "


    "Regret?" Xiao Xiang snorted coldly: "of course I regret that I endured you so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Guoyi really doesn''t know how to refute this.


    "I transferred Xiao to an outsider and took away all the money. Now I''m happy to come back and ask for more money."


    "I just want to tell you, no way! Not in this life! "


    Wang shini began to feel guilty when she suddenly refused to give them any respect as if she had changed people.


    "Xiangxiang, how can we say that we are all a family, and you don''t want to look at your brother and sister..."


    "My brother and sister? Don''t you remember what they did to me and my mother? "


    She didn''t play the family card. Xiao Xiang could bear it. Now when she heard this, she felt sick.


    "I''m very busy today. If you like to chat, just take your time. I''ll go first."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang stood up and walked out of the door.


    Not only Wang shini, but also the other four people, couldn''t react at all.


    This wench is who gave her courage, unexpectedly can do so invincible appearance?


    Xiao Guoyi hummed coldly and sat down on the chair again. He was so angry that his eyes were covered with blood: "it''s unreasonable!"


    Wang Shi Ni didn''t speak, just fell on the table of ten fingers, she was holding even the knuckles are white up.


    "Mom, what do you do now? Is this girl too arrogant? "


    "That is, do you think that if you have a rich man, you can treat us as if we don''t exist?"Seeing that they were so angry one by one, even Xiao Yufei was indignant.


    "I don''t believe in my beauty, but I can''t fight that cheap woman!"


    Come on, Xiao Yufei stood up and strode outside the cafe.


    "No matter how capable muzichuan is, men are always men. I don''t believe in this evil."


    "Yufei, where are you going? Don''t be ridiculous! Come back


    Not only did she not stop at all, but she even stepped faster.


    Wang shini also ignored herself. Now in public, her voice has increased by a few decibels.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough now? If you were so beautiful, people would not look down on you back then! "


    Xiao Yufei stamped her foot in anger and wanted to retort, but she couldn''t find an excuse.


    "Well, since you don''t like me so much, I swear I won''t show up in front of you again."


    Knowing the people in the coffee shop, everyone''s teasing eyes fell on her. She covered her face and strode away.


    If changed in the past, Wang shini will let Xiao Yiyuan chase out.


    But, now a mood is bad to death, where still have the mind to pay attention to her.


    "Sister, what are we going to do now? This girl is not willing to give us money. "


    See Wang Shi Ni sitting there, even if know she is in a bad mood, but, she hesitated for a long time or asked.


    "Now is not the time to get angry. The most important thing is to find a way to solve it. We can''t let them live so freely."


    "Do you still have to say that? Let each of you be smart, and now it''s like this? Every one of them is a loser


    Wang Shi Ni Ming thought for a long time, Huo Di stood up, ignored them, turned around and went out of the door.


    At the most urgent moment, she was the only one to stand up and speak. She has raised them for so many years. It''s really in vain!


    "Not yet!" Feeling that the people behind him didn''t move, Wang shini called out again.


    Xu Ningxin threw the money on the table, looked at Xiao Guoyi and Xiao Yiyuan and motioned them to follow.


    Sure enough, when they got on the bus, Wang shini drove directly to the hospital where Xiao Qingjiang was.

 Chapter 2168

    But they did not expect that, when they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue could not be found in the ward.


    When I came in just now, I felt very strange.


    Last time they came, there were more than ten or twenty stout men in black suits outside, but this time they couldn''t see any.


    Wang shini immediately took out her mobile phone and called Yang Xue.


    As soon as the phone was put through, she asked aloud, "where did you take Qingjiang? Why don''t you see him in the hospital? "


    "Elder sister, I''ve been accompanying Qingjiang all the time. He''s in a bad mood now. Don''t worry."


    "I''m asking you, where did you hide him?"


    "Where? If he really wants to leave, I can''t stop him. "


    "What''s more, he decided to leave the hospital by himself, and I can''t give too much advice."


    "I won''t tell you. Qingjiang just said he was hungry. I have to cook for him."


    Say, Yang Xue also ignore, at this end of the phone, angry half dead woman, directly hang up the phone.


    When Wang shini called her again, her arc showed that it could not be connected.


    After a few more calls, she still couldn''t get through. Wang shini was so angry that she was about to smash her cell phone when the SMS tone rang.


    Wang shini took down the mobile phone that she had already raised and looked at it. Her heart trembled and she immediately opened the SMS.


    It''s Xiao Qingjiang''s message. He sent her a message.


    "I just want to have a good time with a Xue. As for you, a Xin and the three children."


    "When I''m ready, I''ll come to you myself and make it clear to you."


    Although it was just two sentences, Wang shini was inexplicably frustrated.


    She put her cell phone back in her bag, turned around and left the ward first.


    Even if you don''t know who sent her a text message, you don''t know what the content is.


    See her leave, Xu Ningxin and Xiao Yiyuan and Xiao Guoyi, also quickly keep up with her pace.


    "They''ve already left here. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Wang Shi Ni just lightly said a, then be regarded as to give them to explain clearly.


    Sure enough, from that day on, they almost completely faded out of Xiao Xiang''s life.


    However, this is a later story.


    When Xiao Xiang returned to the company, Mu Zichuan was already waiting in her office.


    "Where have you been?" Seeing her coming in, Mu Zichuan got up from the sofa and walked towards her.


    Xiao Xiang was silent for a long time, then looked up at him and said truthfully, "Wang shini just called me."


    Muzichuan''s face sank slightly: "why don''t you let Chen Guo accompany you?"


    "She said to leave me alone."


    Mu Zichuan frowned more tightly, holding her shoulder lightly and gently, and began to look at her carefully from head to foot.


    Found that she was no different, has been raised in the throat of a heart, this will be hard down.


    "Next time you come across something like this, you must tell me."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t respond. She knew he was concerned about himself.


    However, she really didn''t want to trouble him with any trifles.


    "There''s something going on with little Joe."


    Muzichuan let her go, first returned to the sofa, and then sat down on it.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Xiang was surprised. He came to him and looked down at him.


    "How''s it going? Did you find out why Xiao Qiao rushed out of the road? "


    Muzichuan eyes deep, looking at Xiao Xiang, meaning she sat down, he began to tell her up.


    "Do you remember that she called you in the afternoon of the crime? At that time, you said that the signal was bad and you couldn''t hear her very well. "


    Xiao Xiang nodded, but she did not speak, just waiting for him to continue.


    "In fact, it''s not a signal problem, it''s that your phone at that time was already equipped with a tracker, which can interfere with the receiver of your mobile phone."


    The other party spent so much thought, also don''t let her hear the content that little Joe said in the call.


    That only means that the problem is what she wants to say to herself.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan knew that she must have guessed something.


    Then he asked, "do you remember what she said you mentioned?"


    "What did you mention?" Xiao Xiang sipped her lips and really thought about it.


    What did little Joe say that night? Mr. Huo, what Cafe


    Is it related to Huo lingxu? What''s more, when she said that night in the coffee shop, did she mean that night?


    But, she did not say export, but, looking at Mu Zichuan, a face surprised: "in addition to these, also found what?"


    "When she called her later, sure enough, her line had been occupied.""So the person I was talking to wasn''t Joe at all?"


    Muzichuan nodded, and there was something flashing in his eyes.


    "However, as for who cut her line, it has not been found out yet."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, and his face became pale gradually.


    Mingming felt a little strange at that time, but why didn''t he say it?


    "Not long after I finished talking with you, there was a phone call from Little Joe''s side. We called him out."


    "Who called her? What did you say? " As soon as he said that, Xiao Xiang was immediately excited.


    "Cheetah is the Jia Xiaotao you were working for."


    Xiao Xiang, this will be a complete panic, you know, contributed to the death of Xiao Qiao, cheetah is a very important person.


    "What did she say to her? Why does Xiao Qiao suddenly run to the road? Zichuan, will you tell me quickly? "


    At this point, Xiao Xiang is really a little out of control of their emotions.


    "Their conversation is actually very simple. If they don''t know the whole story, they don''t know the real meaning."


    "She told Little Joe that she couldn''t tell you what she saw in the cafe that night, or she would regret what she had done."


    "That night?" Why did you mention that night and the cafe? What happened that night?


    "However, Little Joe never mentioned the coffee shop to me until he left. Why did they..."


    "I''m not sure. Maybe something else happened in the middle."


    Muzichuan didn''t know how to comfort her. He told her what he knew.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it before. If I told her the truth, she would be very sad.


    However, even if she doesn''t say it now, sooner or later, she will be able to find it.


    It''s better for him to talk to her.


    Others said he was not at ease.

 Chapter 2169

    Muzichuan also knows that these problems have been haunting her all the time. If she doesn''t solve them one day, she won''t really be happy one day.


    "Don''t think so much. Everything has happened. No matter how sad it is, it doesn''t help. Now what you need to do is to find out the murderer behind it."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t respond, but nodded his head, his eyes couldn''t find the focal length.


    If so, is little Joe''s death largely due to himself?


    But what are you talking about that night in the coffee shop?


    Is it really that important? Even life can''t match that secret?


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to lunch first. When you''ve got your head in order, we''ll discuss with you what you''re going to do next."


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded slightly, stood up and left the office with Mu Zichuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, she could not remember where she had gone to eat and what she had eaten.


    Xiao Xiang''s mind is all around the coffee shop, trying to think back to Xiao Qiao said that night, which night in the end.


    Is it the night when she and Huo lingxu are chatting there, and Xiao Qiao suddenly rushes out and pulls himself away without explaining anything?


    That night, in fact, she also felt that things were very strange. Little Joe pulled herself into the car and said nothing.


    After that, he called brother Ma and sent himself to him.


    I asked her what happened, but she didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    After returning to the office in the afternoon, Xiao Xiang wants to do something.


    However, looking at the laptop screen, the face with a smile forever seemed to appear in front of her eyes.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s been so long. Why haven''t you avenged me? Have you forgotten me? "


    "Do you know that I really died wrongly and miserably? Why don''t you take revenge on me?"


    All of a sudden, the smile of that face instantly disappeared, and the face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Little Joe, I didn''t, I didn''t forget, believe me, I won''t let the man behind get away with it!"


    Come on, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to work hard.


    She must find out the people behind, but she must do a good job of the work that little Joe left behind.


    That afternoon, Xiao Xiang was so busy that he got off work.


    With everyone back to the villa, casual dinner, Xiao Xiang will take the lead back to his room.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to go with Chen Guo to the coffee shop that Xiao Qiao said.


    At that time, she went to the toilet. She didn''t know what happened.


    But maybe some of the people there saw it like little Joe did.


    Now Zichuan has helped her find so many, the next thing is to see her.


    He called Chen Guo and told Mu Zichuan that he wanted to go out and buy some girls'' things, so they drove away from the villa.


    After entering the coffee shop, Xiao Xiang finds the seat where she sat with Huo lingxu that night, where she and Chen Guo sat down.


    She waved to the waiters not far away. When she came to them, she glanced around. There was no difference. Xiao Xiang began to ask.


    "Do you have surveillance here? I want you to transfer it to me. It''s related to a homicide case. I hope you can cooperate. "


    The waiter, who had a smile on his face, immediately sank after listening to her.


    What kind of homicide does it have to do with her?


    What''s more, she didn''t bother to talk to her when she came to the coffee shop and didn''t order anything, but she was talking nonsense here.


    "Miss, this is a coffee shop, not your crime scene."


    "If you come for a drink, I''m welcome, but please don''t make trouble here."


    Come on, the waiter gathered his spirit again, and suddenly recovered his usual smile. He looked down at Xiao Xiang, who was slightly stunned.


    "What can I do for you ladies?"


    Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo look at each other, Chen Guo gives Xiao Xiang and a little calm eyes.


    "The thing is, we have a friend who was injured some time ago. We found that something happened here at that time, so..."


    But this time, before Chen Guo could finish speaking, the waiter turned his head and waved to the two strong looking security guards not far away.


    See them come over, Chen Guo immediately stood up, a ready to fight appearance.


    It was Xiao Xiang who gave a slight smile. Looking at the waiter, his voice softened.


    "I''m sorry. I was just talking about it. Two passion fruit juices. Thank you."


    As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. If they don''t order anything, I''m afraid others will think that they''re smashing the show when they come here tonight.Seeing her like this, the waiter was not angry and asked the two security guards to return and give them something.


    "Guoguo, sit down first. Maybe I had a problem with my attitude just now. Besides, she should not have the power to transfer out the monitoring."


    Chen Guo agrees with what Xiao Xiang said, but he''s used to being on guard all the time, so he just couldn''t help standing up.


    "But it can''t go on like this. The main thing we''re here to do is to see the surveillance video that night."


    "Now it seems that they will not easily show us the video. In that case, then..."


    Chen Guo did not continue to say, but, looking at Xiao Xiang: "Xiang Xiang, you wait for me here for a while, I have a way."


    Come on, Chen Guo stood up and strode out of the cafe.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t react until she stepped in again.


    I didn''t expect that her skill was so agile. As soon as I finished that sentence with her, I turned around and disappeared.


    Xiao Xiang was about to ask her what she had done when she went out just now, but the corner of her eye seemed to see something.


    A young man in a black suit came to them with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m the manager of this coffee shop. Just call me Xiao Liu."


    "My colleague just now is a new comer. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t worry too much with her."


    Before Xiao Xiang could absorb his words completely, the man waved to the waiter who had just served them not far away.


    The girl knew, and immediately rushed to meet her, but this time, her face had already lost her disdain, and was replaced by a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If there was something wrong just now, please don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Xiang is more listen to more confused, however, one point she heard clearly, the man said he was the manager here.

 Chapter 2170

    "It''s OK. I didn''t make it clear just now. I did something wrong."


    "You should have a lot of things to do, so do it first."


    After casually saying a few words and dismissing the waiter, Xiao Xiang looked at the manager with a happy smile on her face.


    "Then I want to check the surveillance video. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s my pleasure to help Miss Xiao."


    He didn''t show such enthusiasm. Xiao Xiang couldn''t react. What happened.


    But now, seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang seems to be able to guess something.


    "Miss Xiao, please follow me to the monitoring room backstage."


    Come on, manager Liu made a gesture of invitation and led them to the cafe.


    Just as he walked, Xiao Xiang looked back at Chen Guo, her eyes shining with complicated light.


    "Did you just call Zichuan?"


    Seeing her questioning eyes, Chen Guo took a cold breath and hesitated for a while before nodding slightly.


    Why do you feel more and more like Xiao Xiang and Mr. mu?


    However, Xiao Xiang on the surface is very helpless, but in the heart but inexplicably feel a bit happy.


    In fact, calm down and think about it, I have such a hard backing, it is quite good.


    No matter what I said just now, people just won''t dump you.


    But now, as long as Mu Zichuan makes a phone call, those people''s attitude towards her will change 180 degrees immediately.


    Don''t give Xiao Xiang too much time to think, manager Liu that so-called monitoring room, has appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Xiao, this is the computer room of our coffee shop. Let me show you in."


    Xiao Xiang nodded with a smile and followed him into the door.


    The monitoring room is not big. There are only two or three computers there. There are pictures from every corner of the coffee shop.


    "I don''t know what time of monitoring you need to check, Miss Xiao?"


    "Because there are a lot of surveillance, if nothing special happens, our videos are generally kept for less than half a year."


    Afraid Xiao Xiang didn''t understand, manager Liu asked her to sit down in a chair and explained to her seriously.


    It''s OK that manager Liu didn''t ask, but he completely baffled Xiao Xiang.


    Huo lingxu asked her out. Which day is it?


    Xiao Xiang frowned and ignored Chen Guo and manager Liu. He began to think about it.


    It took Xiao Xiang about five minutes to think about it.


    "Manager Liu, please tune out the video on the night of July 23 first."


    "Yes, Miss Xiao, just a moment."


    Come on, manager Liu turned around and walked to the document shelf not far away. Then he looked for it.


    Less than ten minutes later, he had returned to Xiao Xiang with a video.


    "Miss Xiao, this video is what you are looking for. I''ll show it to you now."


    "Yes, thank you."


    At the beginning of the video, Xiao Xiang didn''t find anything wrong.


    Thinking about what little Joe said, it must have happened during the period when he entered the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang asked manager Liu to speed up the video and let the time come to the time she wanted to watch.


    Sure enough, the video shows that after she left the picture, Huo lingxu actually took out a small bag of white silk powder from her pocket.


    After observing the surroundings for a long time, he found that no one was looking at him. He poured the powder into Xiao Xiang''s drink.


    Not only manager Liu, but also Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Although they don''t know what it is, it''s not difficult to analyze that it must not be a good thing.


    When he finished pouring the powder, Little Joe appeared in the video with a middle-aged woman.


    After they quarrel with each other, Xiao Qiao is driven away by Huo lingxu.


    Then, those who came down, Xiao Xiang is also very clear.


    When she came out of the bathroom, before she sat down, Little Joe ran out. Without saying a word, he took her outside.


    Later, they got on the bus, Xiao Xiang has been asking Xiao Qiao, what happened in the end, why so suddenly let her leave.


    However, she just kept calm and didn''t say a word.


    Finally, he even called brother Ma and brought himself back to him.


    Such a strange behavior, even if I didn''t know anything at that time, I felt very strange.


    But later, because of her busy work, she gradually forgot about it.


    Now seeing this video, Xiao Xiang''s heart is tightly held together.


    It turned out that little Joe called her before she died and wanted to talk about it.If Little Joe didn''t see that scene, or she did, she didn''t come out to pull herself away.


    Is she still alive? It''s not going to be involved in this.


    See Xiao Xiang a pair of lost appearance, Chen Guo swept Liu manager one eye, motioned him to go out.


    After waiting for manager Liu to go out, Chen Guo patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think so much about it. It''s all over. It''s meaningless to think about it any more."


    "What''s more, now the truth has been found out, which is why we are here tonight."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just looked up at her, eyes are all sad.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more."


    He patted her on the shoulder again. Chen Guo really couldn''t figure out how to comfort her.


    "Guoguo, I killed Xiao Qiao. If she didn''t save me, she wouldn''t..."


    "Fool, how can I blame you for this? If the time can be repeated, I know little Joe won''t let you go."


    "Even if it''s not discovered by little Joe, it''s discovered by others, such as me and brother Ma, we''ll do the same as her."


    "What''s more, it''s not the time to be sad at all. The most important thing for us is to find out the whole thing."


    "We can''t sue Huo lingxu by this alone. We need to collect more evidence. Only in this way can Xiao Qiao not die in vain."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes have gradually moistened, and even his voice has become a bit hoarse.


    "I know, Guoguo, I understand what you said, but little Joe, she..."


    "You can''t come back from death. Besides, Little Joe sacrificed his life to save you, and you can''t let her worry."


    "You must cheer up. No matter what decision you make, I will always stand beside you like Mr. mu."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the two girls returned to the villa. It was almost ten o''clock.


    But what they didn''t expect was that not only mu Zichuan, but also Ma Dali, Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang were waiting in the hall.

 Chapter 2171

    Xiao Xiang looked at them and was surprised: "Dad, mom, why don''t you stay up so late? Dad is not in good health, you... "


    "Xiang Xiang, come here." Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, Yang Xue has waved to her.


    Xiao Xiang slightly Leng Leng, looked back at Chen Guo, this just step to Yang Xue side to sit down.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    "When Zichuan called just now, I just heard him."


    "If he doesn''t, I don''t know where you are tonight."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak. Since they are all here, they must have something to say to her.


    "Mom knows little Joe''s death, it''s a big blow to you. Mom doesn''t know what you''re looking for."


    "But, mom will always support you, as long as you are willing, as long as you are happy, whatever you want, we will not stop you."


    "But anyway, as a girl, you don''t know anything, and you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself."


    Yang Xue said as she put her hand on Xiao Xiang''s head and rubbed it gently, with a kind smile on her face.


    "However, my mother still hopes that if you have any problems, you can discuss with him more."


    "With him with you, mom is at ease."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at her: "Mom, I know."


    After chatting with Xiao Xiang again, Yang Xuecai takes Xiao Qingjiang back to his room.


    "How''s it going? Any new discoveries? "


    Waiting for Yang Xue to leave, Mu Zichuan poured warm tea for Xiao Xiang and asked calmly.


    Xiao Xiang just held the teacup hard and didn''t know how to answer him for a long time.


    Huo lingxu, in the past, has always regarded him as his Savior.


    Moreover, Mu Zichuan also told her that the purpose of the man approaching her was not so simple.


    But she didn''t believe it. Even though she had doubts in her heart, she met him often.


    Now that he knows the truth, Xiao Xiang is not only regretful, but more guilty.


    Others are sincere to her, but she does not exist.


    And for the person who has a bad heart for himself, he even worships him very much.


    "Zichuan, are you free? There''s something I want to talk to you about alone. "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer his question just now. Instead, he asked.


    Muzichuan was stunned for two seconds. He glanced up at Ma Dali and Chen Guo. Then he looked at Xiao Xiang: "follow me."


    Come on, muzichuan put down the kettle, ignored them, stood up and took the lead to the main door.


    Even if Xiao Xiang doesn''t say it, Mu Zichuan knows that she must be in a bad mood now.


    If there''s good news, she doesn''t want to share it with them.


    Seeing that he really wanted to leave, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask. After saying goodbye to Ma Dali and Chen Guo, he quickly followed him.


    As for where they went later, the two people who stayed in the hall did not know.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang didn''t know where he wanted to go.


    But when they got out of the main house and came to the sightseeing bus, she understood.


    Piano house, as long as he is not happy, or can''t sleep, he will go there.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s been following him for a long time that she has gradually formed the habit like him.


    Two people so tacit understanding came to the piano house, also tacit understanding in front of the piano two chairs sat down.


    However, this time, Mu Zichuan did not rush to play. Instead, he gave up the piano to Xiao Xiang.


    "Play all that I''ve taught you."


    His voice is very light, and there is no emotion, but Xiao Xiang is inexplicable, so he listened to him.


    Ten fingers fell on the black and white key, she took a deep breath, and then began to play slowly.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was always depressed because of the video he saw tonight.


    But gradually, I was not proficient in playing, and I couldn''t play well, so I had to be taught by Mu Zichuan.


    I saw him holding his hand so seriously, teaching patiently syllable by syllable.


    Xiao Fu''s face, even a little calm.


    "The longer you come out of society, the more subtle relationships you will find among people."


    "Sometimes, what you see is not necessarily true, it''s just the illusion made by others in front of you."


    "No matter what happens, you have to learn to be calm and analytical. Sometimes if you can''t see clearly, you have to look carefully."


    His side of the man, suddenly become so patient, Xiao Xiang really can not adapt.


    However, she listened to and remembered every word he said."If Huo lingxu really wanted revenge this time, the ultimate goal must be me, not you."


    "It''s just because he''s afraid that he won''t be able to beat me."


    "So, I have discussed this matter with my uncle and aunt tonight, and finally decided to send you away first."


    "But I''ll get you back when everything''s done here."


    "I have already agreed with ye youzijin, let them watch you first..."


    "No! I''m not leaving here! I won''t agree! "


    Mu Zichuan''s words haven''t finished, Xiao Xiang has been excited to stop the action on the hand, Huo Di side head looking at him, eyes full of firm.


    "Although I know that if I continue to stay, I will become a burden to you, but I will never leave you alone."


    After these words, Xiao Xiang was also startled by his own ideas.


    But, put aside the topic of love or not, even if she knew her good friend was in danger, she could not leave him alone.


    "I know you always think of others first, and always put yourself last."


    "I know that many times, you embarrass me, but you just tease me."


    "I also know that you are very kind to me and willing to tolerate everything I have. I have always been too headstrong."


    "Zichuan, I don''t want to be separated from you. Don''t send me away, OK? I really don''t want to... "


    Don''t know why, this time he said to send himself away, Xiao Xiang was inexplicably afraid.


    "I''ll take care of myself, and I''ll listen to what you say in the future, as long as you don''t send me away, OK?"


    Muzichuan drooped her eyes. She already had some moist eyes. One eye was as deep as a bottomless hole.


    Only the pain in his eyes, even Xiao Xiang can see clearly.


    Why? Why does he feel pain? Is it because you know they''re going to be separated soon?


    Why separate? They can fight side by side.


    She doesn''t want to go alone!

 Chapter 2172

    Xiao Xiang reaches out to hold Mu Zichuan''s sleeve, but he doesn''t respond, so her strength is growing.


    When Xiao Xiang wanted to speak again, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head, and everything in front of him began to be completely quiet.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, but I can''t think of a better way."


    When Xiao Xiang closed his eyes, he heard Mu Zichuan''s deep and hoarse voice.


    No! Zichuan, don''t do this, OK? I don''t want to be separated from you! I don''t want to


    However, no one answered her. In a daze, she could only feel that she was being held all the way, and there was a sparse noise around her.


    Did he really decide to send her away? Are they seeing them off now?


    So who''s the one holding her? Could it be Zichuan?


    Even Xiao Xiang couldn''t wake up, but because he felt uncomfortable, he left two drops of tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Zichuan, don''t send me away, OK?


    As long as I can stay with you, I can do whatever you want me to do. I will listen to you, OK?


    Don''t, don''t, OK? I really can''t do without you


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Xiao Xiang opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to a completely strange room.


    When consciousness completely returned, she quickly sat up on the bed and searched around.


    However, after searching all over the room, she still couldn''t find the figure she expected. Yang Xue was sitting quietly on the chair beside the bed.


    "Mom, where is this? What about Zichuan? Zichuan said last night that he would send us away... "


    Before he finished, Xiao Xiang''s heart shook: "where is this? Mom, you tell me, where is this? "


    Yang Xue reached out and rubbed her long hair, and her eyebrows frowned slightly because of her actions.


    Seeing her like this, even if she didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang probably guessed something.


    He quickly climbed down on the bed and rushed to the door.


    But, open the door, everything seems so strange.


    Xiao Xiang did not give up, after the door, and ran up in the corridor.


    "Zichuan, where are you? Will you come out soon? Don''t hide from me any more. "


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what was wrong with her. At the thought of separating from Mu Zichuan, her heart became very uneasy.


    I''ve never tried this before. Even if I went on a business trip and left Yang Xue for two or three days, she would not have such a panic feeling.


    However, since hearing Mu Zichuan say to send her away last night, my heart has not recovered.


    After Xiao Xiang looked for the villa, he still couldn''t see Mu Zichuan.


    Want to go back to the room to find Yang Xue, but in the main room hall door, just saw with breakfast from the kitchen out of Chen Guo.


    "Guoguo, where are we now? Why can''t I find Zichuan? Where did he go? "


    See her come out, Xiao Xiang immediately welcomed past, holding her arm, anxiously asked.


    "Xiang Xiang." Chen Guo side head to up her vision, the eyeground some what is flashing.


    "Guoguo, what happened last night? Will you tell me quickly? "


    When Chen Guo is in a dilemma, Yang Xue has come down from upstairs to them.


    "Xiangxiang, first calm down and listen to your mother, OK?"


    Xiao Xiang looked down at her, this moment also forgot how to respond to her words.


    Finally, Yang Xue takes her hand and goes to the direction of the sofa in the center of the hall with her.


    "Xiangxiang, in fact, Zichuan is forced to do so. He doesn''t want to involve you again because of his own affairs."


    Yang Xue sighed at the two people sitting on the sofa.


    "More than three years ago, you got your whole life off track because of him. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake again."


    "When he decided to send us off last night, I could see that he was suffering a lot in his heart."


    "Zichuan is also a child with a hard life. From childhood to adulthood, he relied on himself for almost everything."


    "Outsiders admire him for getting so many honors when he was so young, but few people can see the hardships behind him."


    "Xiangxiang, don''t blame him. Everything he does is for you."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t understand what Yang Xue said.


    What she doesn''t understand is why every time that guy has to stand in front of her and remove all the difficulties for her?


    Don''t you love her? If two people are together, shouldn''t they go hand in hand?


    She didn''t like it. She didn''t really like it.


    As if thinking of something, Xiao Xiang immediately took out his mobile phone and called Mu Zichuan without thinking about it."Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, sorry..."


    It''s off. He''s off.


    Didn''t he tell himself that for her, he would turn it on 24 hours a day?


    Why? Why now


    At the thought of the videos he saw last night, Xiao Xiang was even more flustered.


    Xiao Xiang stood up, quickly stepped over to Chen Guo, took her hand and said in a hurry.


    "Guoguo, you saw the video last night, didn''t you?"


    "That Huo lingxu is really abnormal. If he knew that Zichuan had hidden me, he would be mad to deal with Zichuan like that."


    "Guoguo, I beg you, please call Zichuan for me and let him stop."


    "I''d rather take risks myself than watch him in danger. I beg you, OK?"


    "Xiangxiang, it''s not that I don''t fight, it''s just Mr. mu..."


    "Well, Xiangxiang, you know that as long as it''s decided by Zichuan, we can''t change it."


    Yang Xue came to them again. Although she knew Xiao Xiang was worried, she had to tell her the truth.


    "If you believe him, stay here for a while. When things are over, he will take us back."


    "Mom, what I care about is not this, but..."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes flashed a complex light, hesitated for a long time before continuing: "I am worried about his safety."


    "Mom knows how you feel, but if you look at it from another angle, even if you stay with him at this time, what can you do for him?"


    "In fact, Zichuan knows what we think, and he doesn''t want to be separated from you if he can."


    "However, it''s an extraordinary time. He really doesn''t want you to be implicated because of his affairs."


    "If Huo lingxu has always been unkind, that is to say, he might have participated in the time we were in Dikai city."


    "If it wasn''t for Zichuan, who told you after he came back to Dongling, we might not know the truth of the whole thing up to now."

 Chapter 2173

    "Zichuan thought that Huo lingxu would not give up so easily, and that we were too easy to trust people, so he came up with such a way."


    After listening to Yang Xue''s patient comfort, Xiao Xiang''s mood gradually calmed down a lot.


    Just when Yang Xue almost didn''t know what to say, Xiao Xiang''s phone message tone rang.


    Looking at the next screen, Xiao Xiang has not yet opened the message, a pair of eyes has instantly become blurred up.


    It''s Zichuan who sent her a message. It''s him


    Xiao Xiang quickly returned to the sofa and sat down, stretched out his index finger and gently opened the message.


    "Believe me, I''ll get you back soon."


    Although it was just a short sentence, Xiao Xiang''s heart was inexplicably worse.


    Why do you have to stand in front of you every time you know there is danger?


    Why can''t we face it together?


    Even if I can''t help you, but at least stay with you, I will be more at ease than now.


    All that day, Xiao Xiang didn''t know how he had gone. His consciousness was always confused.


    I only remember that Chen Guo took her outside for a walk, and she found that they had come to an island now.


    Not to mention going back to Dongling, she didn''t know where the island was.


    Until the evening, after dinner, Xiao Xiang went back to his room alone.


    She came to the French window and gazed out into the dark sky.


    That unique face, like a painting, is clearly displayed in Xiao Xiang''s sight.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously reached out to touch it, but as soon as he reached out, his face disappeared.


    It is said that she will not know how to cherish until she is lost. Is that what she is now?


    When I am with him, I always feel that he is very annoyed and is in charge of everything.


    Now she was suddenly separated, but her vitality seemed to lack something.


    It''s not that I haven''t tried to separate from him before, but why do I feel so different this time?


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days on the island was almost the most miserable time Xiao Xiang had ever lived.


    Every day, even every night, Mu Zichuan would send her a text message regularly.


    But, can''t see him personally, her in the heart will still be very uneasy.


    Except that sometimes Yang Xue would suggest Xiao Xiang and take Xiao Qingjiang out for a walk.


    They all stayed in the villa and didn''t go anywhere.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that Mu Zichuan had already prepared a piano house for her for fear that she couldn''t sleep.


    Originally Xiao Xiang also thought that as long as he ran to play the piano, his depressed mood could be relaxed.


    But the truth is not what she thought.


    The same piano, the same layout in the room, but now playing, the feeling is completely different.


    Watching her sitting there, she didn''t have the heart to continue playing.


    Hiding outside the door of the room, Yang Xue sighed, pushed the door and walked in.


    Sitting down beside her, Yang Xue gently takes her hand and holds it in her own palm.


    "Don''t think too much, silly boy, things will pass."


    Xiao Xiang side head looking at her, eyeground is still a little moist, but did not say a word.


    After living on the island for 14 days, on the morning of the 15th day, suddenly, Xiao Xiang received a call from Ma Dali.


    After listening to his words, Xiao Xiang''s face was so pale that he lost even a little bit of human color.


    "Xiangxiang, hurry up and get to the dock with Chen Guo. She knows where it is. The boat should have arrived."


    Ma Dali''s words just finished. When Xiao Xiang wanted to get out of the house, Chen Guo was already waiting there.


    "Guoguo, take me to the dock, quick!"


    Chen Guo nodded hard. She didn''t dare to delay any more. She went out of the door with her and ran to the wharf quickly.


    Until he got on the boat, Ma Dali''s words just now still lingered in Xiao Xiang''s mind.


    "This morning, they just finished their work and planned to go back to the villa, but they didn''t want to meet a girl on the road with a super similar figure to you."


    "Seeing that she was pulled by a group of people and forced to pull her into the car, Mr. Mu rushed out without thinking about it."


    "Although Mr. Mu had doubted it at that time, he said that he was not afraid of ten thousand, and he was most afraid of just in case, so..."


    "At that time, we didn''t have time to call our brothers because we were pressed for time."


    "I didn''t expect that the other party had been ready for a long time, waiting for us to take the bait."


    As for their skills, even if Ma Dali didn''t say, Xiao Xiang knew.


    However, it is said that the other party has been prepared for a long time. No matter how good their skills are, they may not be their opponents.


    "The fierce battle lasted for three hours, and it was only after Mr. Beiming came with people that it was completely over.""Just Mr. mu, he He was shot. We''ve sent him to the hospital. Now he''s being rescued. You''d better come quickly. "


    Xiao Xiang only felt that his head was blank. How could he be so sudden?


    Last night before she went to bed, he also sent himself a jump SMS to let her rest.


    But it''s only a few hours. Why is that all?


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost ten o''clock when they got ashore at the dock of Dongling.


    After getting on the bus, it took Xiao Xiang about half an hour to get to the hospital Ma Dali said.


    Came to the operating room, looking at the three bright words on the door, Xiao Xiang almost passed out directly.


    "Xiang Xiang." Seeing her coming in, Mingke immediately welcomed her.


    Chen Guo and one side, will help her to the side of the bench to sit down.


    But now everyone''s heart is heavy, and she doesn''t know how to comfort Xiao Xiang.


    Muzichuan''s operation was done at more than 3 p.m., and Xiao Xiang didn''t even eat a bite at noon.


    Until the operating room that three words dark down, waiting for people in the corridor, all of a sudden surrounded up.


    "Mr. Mu''s operation is very successful. He is out of danger, but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    The attending doctor stepped out from the inside, looked at the information on hand, then looked at Ma Dali, whispered.


    "When will he wake up?" As soon as he said that, Ma Dali immediately became nervous.


    "Mr. Mu is not seriously injured this time. After the anesthetic is over, he will wake up."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    "This is what I should do. We will push Mr. Mu back to the intensive care unit later. You can go back and wait first."


    Ma Dali nodded and led Xiao Xiang to the elevator.


    Now everyone is anxious to death, want to see Mu Zichuan quickly, so, where dare to delay half a minute.


    Less than half a minute, a group of people have come to Mu Zichuan''s ward.

 Chapter 2174

    After waiting there for about ten minutes, the attending doctor and two nurses pushed muzichuan, who was still unconscious, to this side.


    After the doctor and Ma Dali work together to move Mu Zichuan back to the hospital bed, he gives us some advice.


    Let the little nurse give Mu Zichuan a drop, then back out.


    Xiao Xiang could not be more familiar with such a scene.


    Although it is not the same ward, what the doctor said to them is almost the same.


    That is to say, patients who have just undergone surgery need to rest and keep quiet.


    See Xiao Xiang has been sitting there, name can sweep all the people in the ward a look, motioned them to follow their first out.


    The girl probably has a lot to say to elder brother Zichuan now.


    Anyway, they are here, and she can''t say it, so leave the space for her.


    When there were only two of them left in the ward, Xiao Xiang slowly came to the bedside, pulled a chair and sat down.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan''s pale face, my heart was pulled again.


    Xiao Xiang took his hand and stroked his cheek.


    His hands are still so warm, but why is this action not his own consciousness, but simply controlled by her?


    Xiao Xiang stretched out his hand to pull aside the strands of hair that fell on his forehead and gently rubbed them on his head.


    "Zichuan, why are you so stupid? Didn''t you say you wanted to be with me? "


    "Then why don''t you give me a chance to fight with you?"


    "I know all you do is for my good, but have you ever thought that these are not what I want?"


    "All along, it''s just what you think you are."


    "You think you''ve arranged everything very well. You think you''re the only one who thinks about me in your heart."


    "You think you don''t exist in my heart, you think..."


    Xiao Xiang really couldn''t speak any more. The more he said, the more hoarse his voice was. He could hardly speak.


    Gradually, a pair of eyes will become blurred.


    Gradually, tears like a broken line of pearls, can no longer control, Susu fall.


    However, my mother said that I can''t cry in front of patients. If I cry, it''s unlucky.


    Xiao Xiang sucked his nose hard and wiped the corners of his eyes at will before he continued to speak in a dumb voice.


    "But you didn''t ask me from the beginning to the end what I thought."


    "I don''t want to leave you, even if I know there will be danger ahead, but I still don''t want to leave you."


    "No matter what happens, as long as you are around, I believe that all difficulties are no longer a problem."


    "Do you know how I felt that night when you said you wanted to send me away?"


    "I felt really bad at that time. I really didn''t want to be separated from you, even for a moment."


    "But in the end, you pushed me away coldly. Do you know that''s really not what I want?"


    "You always try to protect me and give me the best in the world."


    "But have you ever thought that if one day you''re gone, what''s the point of my living alone?"


    Xiao Xiang can no longer control, people in the hospital bed lying down, broke into tears.


    "Zichuan, you can''t do anything. You must promise me to get better soon, OK?"


    "When you''re ready, we''ll be together, and we won''t be separated any more, OK?"


    "I don''t know who will come earlier, happiness or disaster."


    "But wherever you are, it''s my home."


    "Don''t push me away, OK? Give me a chance to fight with you. "


    Xiao Xiang did not know how long she had been there, until the door was pushed open again, she wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Mingke walked over to her, looked down at muzichuan, and then found a chair beside her to sit down.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let elder brother Zichuan see it. He thought we were bullying you."


    Ming laughs, but it''s obvious that her smile is bitter. She taps her shoulder for comfort.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at her, just nodded, did not speak.


    "Seriously, if I don''t get any news this morning, I''m afraid elder brother Zichuan is now..."


    The name didn''t go on. I knew that if I went on, it would make Xiao Xiang sad again.


    "Brother Zichuan, he really cares about you. If the girl''s back was not so similar to yours, he would not be so easily fooled."


    "To tell you the truth, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes in the past three years, but I have seen all the good things that elder brother Zichuan has done to you.""Even if you say how much you care about him, even those of us can see that you are more and more nervous about him."


    "Maybe, you are just an insider, you can''t see clearly."


    "Cocoa." Xiao Xiang called softly and interrupted Mingke''s words.


    After a while, she continued: "I''ve made up my mind. When Zichuan wakes up, I''ll tell him that I want to be with him."


    "Really? Xiang Xiang, have you really figured it out? "


    Mingke immediately looked at her in surprise and held her two arms hard. She was almost speechless with excitement.


    Xiao Xiang nodded with a smile and looked back at Mu Zichuan. There was some complicated light flashing in his eyes.


    "If I hadn''t experienced so many things, I really didn''t know that my heart had already been occupied by him."


    "When you feel something, you can''t control it at all. You should be very clear about that, right?"


    Name can be pursed, pursed lips, a pair of eyes also will be deep down: "it is so."


    "Moreover, I gradually find that there is no other man in the world who is so kind to me except him."


    "I wish you knew. Over the past few years, I''ve been watching elder brother Zichuan''s hard work."


    "But it''s true that feelings are measured by this."


    "No matter how much he does, you can''t feel it, it''s just in vain."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, but her eyes became deeper.


    "What are you going to do next?" After a long silence, Mingke continued to ask.


    Xiao Xiangqian breathed a breath, looked at muzichuan again, and then approached Mingke to lower the volume as much as possible.


    "I want to do something for him."


    Xiao Xiang looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Xiang came to her ear again and whispered, "I want you and Mr. Beiming..."


    The two girls stayed in the ward for almost half an hour.


    Waiting for them to discuss the matter, Xiao Xiang''s eyes seemed to catch a glimpse of something, dripping gently.

 Chapter 2175

    "Coco, Zichuan, he''s awake. I''ll call the doctor now."


    Not waiting for the name to completely react, Xiao Xiang has stood up and rushed to the ward.


    When Mingke looked back, he really saw Mu Zichuan''s index finger moving gently.


    In this way, in less than five minutes, Xiao Xiang and the attending doctor returned to the ward.


    The doctor came to Mu Zichuan with a stethoscope and a flashlight. First, he opened his eyes and examined carefully with a flashlight.


    Then, with a stethoscope, he pressed it around his heart and heard his heartbeat.


    "Miss Xiao, don''t worry. Mr. Mu''s heart rate is normal." Put down the stethoscope and flashlight, and the attending doctor whispers.


    "Later, I will continue to arrange nurses to hang water for Mr. mu. As for other examinations, we will come to see them regularly."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and looked down at Mu Zichuan whose eyelids had begun to beat. Only then did his heart relax slightly.


    Not long after the doctors and nurses quit, Mu Zichuan really woke up.


    Because I just opened my eyes, my eyes still couldn''t accept it. What''s more, looking at Xiao Xiang from his angle, it was just backlit.


    Seeing that he was looking at himself drowsily, Xiao Xiang gave a shallow smile, walked up to him and sat down on the chair.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you even recognize me? I''m your Xiang Xiang, your favorite woman, Xiang Xiang. "


    Originally, Xiao Xiang just wanted to tease him.


    However, she did not expect that after hearing this, Mu Zichuan immediately became excited.


    Want to sit down from the bed, thanks to Xiao Xiang quick reaction, in time to press him carefully back to bed.


    "You''ve just finished the operation, and you still have this wound on your body. Lie down and have a rest. Don''t move."


    Although Xiao Xiang''s face has been wearing a smile, but this is like an order.


    Let Mu Zichuan inexplicably listen to her words, really obedient to lie back on the bed. Just, just now she said, "his favorite woman Xiangxiang..."


    Did she finally admit it? Besides, did she agree to be his girlfriend?


    "What are you grinning at here?" Xiao Xiang mumbled and pretended to be unhappy.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see the woman I love most. I can''t do that either."


    Xiao Xiang because of his words, immediately made two cheeks crimson up, busy head down, dare not look at him.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the people in the ward also knew each other and all quietly withdrew.


    Muzichuan took back his eyes from the closed door and looked up at Xiao Xiang, his lips still rising.


    If Xiao Xiang saw this indifferent smile, he would be easily fascinated.


    "Is what you just said true?"


    Suddenly, the man''s deep and hoarse voice came from the hospital bed.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and looked at him. Even though she was half nervous, she pretended not to agree.


    "What? Did I speak just now? Why don''t I have any impression? You must have heard it wrong yourself


    "You are thirsty, too. Let me pour you a cup of warm water. The doctor just said that you need more water."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang is about to stand up, turn around and walk to the water dispenser behind him.


    However, when she turned around, she felt that her arm was tight and she had been pulled back to the hospital bed.


    "Ah


    With her exclamation, when she opens her eyes again.


    That Zhang Junyi''s angry face has been magnified in her sight.


    Xiao Xiang was startled and wanted to stand up, but because he was too aggressive, he accidentally touched Mu Zichuan''s wound.


    Seeing his slightly frowning eyebrows and the instant sweat, Xiao Xiang stopped his action.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I Is it hurting you? "


    Muzichuan weak smile, voice more hoarse: "nothing, a little pain, still can''t die."


    Listening to him, the panic on Xiao Xiang''s face immediately dissipated, replaced by an unhappy face.


    "I can''t talk about death any more. I can''t say a word. If you do, I''ll be angry."


    I don''t know why. Now every time I hear him say that word, Xiao Xiang''s heart will be stabbed.


    "If you die, what shall I do? Didn''t you say you wanted to be by my side all the time? "


    She said this without thinking at all, but she didn''t know that hearing it in a man''s ear completely warmed his heart.


    "You mean what you say?" He picked his eyebrows and his face was full of a weak smile.


    "I hate it! I''m talking to you about business. For other things, you promise me first. "People talk to him seriously, but he can still laugh. This man is really angry with her.


    "I''ve promised you, can''t I?"


    "Anyone can do what he says." Xiao Xiang snorted and turned away from him.


    "Well My king, what do you think I should do? Can you give me a hint? "


    Xiao Xiang hummed again, murmuring: "I want you to pull hook with me."


    "Good."


    This girl Even learning to pull hook from children


    "What look?"


    "I dare not."


    "You have it."


    "You should be wrong."


    "No way, I''m not blind."


    "That''s probably what I said wrong."


    "Can you even make a mistake in your eyes?"


    Muzichuan only felt that he was two years old. Looking at the wronged girl in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say.


    However, looking at the little woman in his arms, he was inexplicably happy again.


    It turns out that there is a woman who is willing to nag all the time around her, which is also such a happy feeling.


    "I''ll listen to you later. Is that ok?"


    Finally, when he didn''t know how to respond, he could only say it in a low voice.


    "That''s about the same."


    Xiao Xiang hummed, and wanted to continue to teach him a lesson, but she didn''t want to suddenly lighten her body. She was already held up by the man under her.


    Muzichuan probably because he was afraid of being nagged by Xiao Xiang, saying that he would pull the wound by doing so, so he directly turned over and pressed Xiao Xiang under himself.


    Even if Xiao Xiang wants to resist, he will consider the wound on his body first.


    "Since you say you want to be my woman, can you..."


    Muzichuan''s deep eyes at this time, thoroughly deep down, throat involuntarily rolling down, even the voice of the export is also hoarse incomparable.


    "Can you carry out Your duty? "


    "Muzichuan! What did you say? I... "


    However, this time Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, two pieces of thin pink lips, have been occupied by the man overbearing.

 Chapter 2176

    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiang could not recover completely for a while.


    Both hands subconsciously want to push, but, at the thought of the wound on his body, he was forced back.


    Muzichuan, don''t do this! This is a hospital. What can I do if someone sees me later?


    Let me go, okay? They are still out there, Wuwu


    What''s more, she just said that she wanted to be with him. She didn''t say anything about being his woman.


    How can this man do this? I hate it!


    However, it can be seen that muzichuan ignored her resistance and even swallowed her up.


    The desire that has been tolerated for so long can be released today. How can it be stopped so easily.


    In the past 20 years or so, he also thinks that his inhibition is not bad, but since this girl appeared


    She can only blame herself. Why did she hook his soul?


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was still resisting, but slowly, she put her hand around Mu Zichuan''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    I don''t know how long a kiss lasted. Even the two people in the room seemed to feel that time had stopped.


    It was not until the girl was breathing more and more quickly and her face was obviously red that the man was reluctant to leave her.


    Originally Xiao Xiang thought that this kind of beautiful picture, finally announced the end of the time.


    Muzichuan gave her two seconds to adjust her breath slightly, and printed it on her lips again.


    Two people so have been lingering, do not know how long, until the door of the ward was knocked.


    Xiao Xiang gently pushed muzichuan on the shoulder, indicating that he let go of himself.


    Muzichuan didn''t feel embarrassed either, but he had scolded people outside the door several times.


    Actually interrupted their good deeds, looking back to see how he dealt with him.


    Muzichuan retreated from Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang immediately turned down from the hospital bed and sat down on the chair.


    But when he saw the people coming in, the chill on muzichuan completely dissipated.


    "Uncle, aunt, how did you come back?"


    See Yang Xue pushing Xiao Qingjiang, slowly step in, Mu Zichuan subconsciously straighten his clothes.


    "Your uncle and I are also worried about you, so we called Dali and asked him to send someone to pick us up."


    In a word, Yang Xue made the whole story clear.


    Mu Zichuan nodded, did not speak, but his eyes unconsciously cast to Xiao Xiang.


    With his eyes, he saw the girl with a red face.


    Even if they don''t say it, Yang Xue seems to be able to guess something.


    However, she didn''t tear it down. She just pushed Xiao Qingjiang slowly to her and found a chair to sit down.


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation of Zichuan now? What did the doctor say? " She asked softly with a slight smile.


    "He and the doctor said he was in good condition, but he had to continue to observe for a few days."


    Xiao Xiang secretly takes a look at Mu Zichuan, then looks at Yang Xue and whispers back.


    Just now I did such a thing with him here. I didn''t expect that my parents came in now.


    If they saw that picture, would they laugh at themselves?


    What''s more, I always complained that I didn''t like muzichuan, but now I suddenly started to do that kind of thing with him.


    Will this change too fast? What''s more, I didn''t resist just now.


    "At that time, Zichuan will have to be taken care of by you. I''ll ask the doctor later and cook some nutritious food for him..."


    Next, Xiao Xiang hardly listened to what Yang Xue and herself said.


    My mind is full of the things that I did with muzichuan just now. Now my heart is in a mess. Where is the mind to listen to others.


    "Xiangxiang, do you hear me? Xiang Xiang. "


    Yang Xue gently pushed Xiao Xiang''s arm and called again.


    This wench talks with her, unexpectedly also walked God.


    Even, the complicated eyes also cast to muzichuan from time to time, for fear that good things are not near, right?


    Yang Xue secretly laughed, but still pretended to be unhappy: "Xiangxiang, I said, what''s the matter with you? Mom''s talking to you. "


    "Mom, mom, you say, I''m listening."


    "Are you really listening? Then you should tell me what I said just now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send your father back first. You can stay here with Zichuan tonight."


    See her this embarrassed appearance, Yang Xue also no longer tease her.


    Said, slowly stood up, and after saying goodbye to muzichuan, she pushed Xiao Qingjiang out."Do you want to come again?"


    Muzichuan took his eyes back from the re closed door and looked at the smile of Leng there with a bad smile on his face.


    "What? What, again? " Xiao Xiang was shocked by his words.


    "If you don''t want to, why do you keep thinking about it?" Muzichuan smiles and hums again, disapproving.


    "I, where I have, I just..."


    "You should know better than anyone what you are thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the next few days, I''m going to trouble my favorite woman to take care of me."


    "Who is your favorite woman? You are not shy. "


    "I don''t quite remember who said that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him, Xiao Xiang looked at the time and looked back at him: "it''s late. I''ll go and find you something to eat first."


    "Can I have anything I want?"


    "As long as it''s good for your health and the doctor allows it."


    "Well, if I say I want to eat you, the doctor won''t mind?"


    "Muzichuan! You... "


    Xiao Xiang turned around and strode out of the door. He didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Speaking of this matter, I can say it so easily.


    This man Xiao Xiang is absolutely speechless.


    Seeing her coming out, Ma Dali and Chen Guo immediately welcomed her.


    "Go and ask the doctor what you want to eat."


    Chen Guo nodded and immediately turned around to give orders to the brothers.


    Xiao Xiang pulled the horse aside, calmed down and asked in a low voice.


    "Did you find out who they were?"


    Although he had a general idea in his mind, Xiao Xiang still hoped to confirm it from him.


    "On the surface, it''s robbing Xiao''s Dai Wentian, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "How do you say that?" Hearing this, Xiao Xiang became more confused.


    "When I checked Huo lingxu before, I found that he had contact with Dai Wentian."


    I have been in touch with Dai Wentian


    "But these are just my guesses."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, even his face gradually became dignified.

 Chapter 2177

    "If things are what you say, then We must take a serious look and not miss a single detail. " Ma Dali said.


    "Now Zichuan is injured again. I don''t want him to participate in it any more."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at him.


    "As long as you nod, coco and I will help you to find out all the conspiracies behind it."


    Ma Dali frowned, but he didn''t quite understand her.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    "I''ve discussed with coco today, and we''re going to..."


    Before Mu Zichuan''s patience was almost exhausted, Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali came in with a lunch box and pushed the door.


    "Do you want to starve me after going out so long?" Unable to find any other excuse, Mu Zichuan looked at Xiao Xiang with an unhappy face.


    "You are here now. I dare not give you anything to eat. Just now I had to go to the doctor and ask him."


    "Don''t you know how to give this little thing to your brothers?"


    "Big men are not as careful as I am. I can''t rest assured to give them."


    What else did muzichuan want to say? Xiao Xiang had already taken the lunch box and walked towards him.


    "Just separate for a while. Do you need that?"


    Although she said this casually, it changed another flavor in the ears of the two men in the ward.


    Mu Zichuan coldly glanced at Ma Dali standing in the corner. Ma Dali understood and immediately turned back.


    Originally, I wanted to come in to see Mr. Mu''s current situation, but seeing him so mean, I knew he was OK.


    After Ma vigorously quit, Xiao Xiang reluctantly gave muzichuan a look, no good airway.


    "You treat your subordinates with this attitude all day long. Haven''t you heard the idiom" to convince others with virtue "


    Although Xiao Xiang also knew that Ma Dali, Chen Guo and his brothers would follow this guy so wholeheartedly.


    That''s because even though he usually shows disdain, once the brothers are in danger, he will be the first to block in front.


    I would have said that just now, but it was just angry.


    Muzichuan did not speak, just from the door there to take back the line of sight, deep eyes have been falling on Xiao Xiang.


    Watching her carefully cut the large pieces of meat, and also carefully separated the longer vegetables, the corners of her lips instantly opened a light smile.


    "Do you know who is the most hypocritical person in the world?" He asked with a light smile.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t respond to his sudden question, so he thought seriously.


    After thinking for a while, it seemed that when he thought of the answer, he could see the smile on the corner of his lips. It was only two seconds before she understood.


    The man was laughing at her, thanks to her being so careful to get him something.


    "Can''t think of it?" Mu Zichuan looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    See her small mouth slowly murmur, he laughs disdain: "is that kind of mouth is not right person."


    "Muzichuan!"


    The dinner tonight is still in her hands. How dare you laugh at her so much


    "Good! Since you are so smart, I think you can probably guess what the final result of bullying me will be


    "It seems that I''ll eat the food myself. Anyway, you''ve been hanging glucose, and I don''t think you''ll be hungry."


    "You..."


    "Me what me? I am me, a different firework. "


    Say it, Xiao Xiang no longer pay attention to Mu Zichuan, really buried himself to eat up.


    To Xiao Xiang''s surprise, muzichuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to smile.


    "Different fireworks, ha ha This sentence really suits you


    "It''s probably not so bad that I can be attracted by Mu Zichuan."


    "But I can tell you first, if I''m hungry, I don''t know if I''ll find something else to feed myself tonight..."


    Before Mu Zichuan''s words were finished, Xiao Xiang stood up and came to him with the meal.


    Even though she was very angry, in order not to let this guy eat disorderly tonight, she had to feed him.


    With a mouthful of rice in his mouth, Mu Zichuan hummed and laughed happily: "it''s almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does this sentence sound so familiar?


    If allowed, I''m afraid Xiao Xiang is so angry at this moment that he directly takes up the lunch box and smashes it at his head.


    Should this man be so arrogant? If it wasn''t for his mother to let him stay with him, she would have left long ago.


    However, even if she did not admit it, even if her mother did not let her stay to take care of him, she did not think that she would leave him here alone.


    "It''s not as tender as the food at home." While eating, Mu Zichuan shook his head and frowned."It''s the same with this meal. It''s too soft. There''s no fragrance at home..."


    Looking at him, he was still muttering about this and that. Xiao Xiang held the lunch box more tightly.


    She took a deep breath, full of patience, said: "the outside how also can''t compare with the home, Mu little, you just make do with it."


    Muzichuan looked up at her, his eyes flashing: "my wife is right, no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as home."


    "Otherwise, wife, I''ll eat your cooking all my life."


    Ah! Xiao Xiang is really dizzy!


    Why did she become his wife all of a sudden? When did she promise to be his wife?


    "What? Do you feel aggrieved? Don''t worry. When I''m ready, I''ll give you a romantic proposal. Is that all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was completely speechless.


    Seriously, even if she really admitted their relationship, today is just the first day.


    Is it too fast to say whether to seek faintness or not?


    "Yes, it''s a short time for you, but it''s been years for me."


    As if she could easily see through her thoughts, Mu Zichuan picked up the water cup, drank it and sighed.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to refute, but seeing him like this, his anger gradually dissipated.


    After feeding him dinner, Xiao Xiang put things away, Xiao Xiang and he explained, then went out to let people move her bed.


    To stay here tonight, we have to prepare something. What''s more, she doesn''t have any clothes now, so we can only let Chen Guo go back and bring them to her.


    When the hospital bed moved in, the clothes were also brought. It was already more than 8 p.m.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang was very tired after a busy day today.


    After bringing warm water in the bathroom and carefully wiping Mu Zichuan''s face, hands and feet, Xiao Xiang lay down on his bed.


    The doctor just came here and said that because muzichuan had water for hanging during the day, he would stop hanging for a few hours at night and wait for tomorrow.


    So, not long after Xiao Xiang lay down in the hospital bed, the man on the other bed began to be restless.

 Chapter 2178

    He fell down from the bed. Before Xiao Xiang could react, he had come to her bedside and even lay down beside her.


    Xiao Xiang, who was already very tired, didn''t have much energy to argue with him at this moment.


    Looking back at him, she sighed: "it''s late, can you let me sleep for a while?"


    Tired head melon has been about to fall into confusion Xiao Xiang, who knows he is now slowly into danger.


    Seeing that muzichuan did not speak, Xiao Xiang closed his heavy eyes again and went to sleep at ease.


    When she closed her eyes, it was less than five minutes before she heard the sound of her even breathing.


    Mu Zichuan carefully picked up her head, put her on her left arm, and gently pulled her into her arms with her right hand.


    But I didn''t expect that such a continuous action didn''t wake up the girl half a minute.


    Mu Zichuan stretched out his hand and rubbed it between her slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and his heart softened a little.


    Just now in the dark, looking at her petite, but full of temptation for him, he easily couldn''t control it.


    But now, after watching her fall asleep, she still looks worried, and her heart has been pulled.


    I''m afraid that as soon as she heard the news of her accident, she would come back nonstop. Later, she was still guarding him outside the operating room.


    When he returned to the ward, the girl had been with him all the time. Seeing that, I was afraid that I didn''t eat much for lunch.


    It''s normal to be so tired now.


    Mu Zichuan sighed and held her tightly in his arms.


    He gave her a kiss on her forehead, hugged her, closed his eyes and went to sleep quietly.


    Now that I''ve been waiting for several years, I''m not bad for tonight. Let''s have a good rest.


    She will be so tired, but also all because of themselves, he really does not want to let her more tired because of their own.


    That night, two people holding together, also sleep very well.


    I didn''t wake up until I fell asleep in the ward and was full of sunshine.


    If you change the general ward, I''m afraid those doctors and nurses will come in for examination at more than six o''clock.


    Why they don''t have it here is probably because they have been stopped.


    We have to ask Ma Dali, who lives in the ward next to them and stays there all night.


    When Xiao Xiang woke up, Mu Zichuan was staring at himself with his eyes open.


    "Ah When her consciousness completely returned, a scream started.


    Hearing the sound inside, all the people outside could not stand. They quickly came to the front of the door and wanted to open the door.


    "Go away!"


    Just a simple "roll" word, all the sound outside also disappeared completely in an instant.


    Even if they don''t know the situation inside, Mr. Mu has said something. Do they still have the right to go in?


    "Muzichuan! You, why are you here? Last night... "


    Before Xiao Xiang''s words were finished, his face turned pale in an instant.


    Last night, this guy ran to her bed, but he was too tired to drive him away.


    Oh, no! If so


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously raised the quilt on his body and carefully examined his clothes.


    Fortunately, they are still there!


    "What do you mean?"


    Just the next second, the man''s deep and hoarse voice came down from her head.


    Actually secretly looking at her clothes, is to doubt that he will do that to himself?


    Or did he do that to her and she didn''t know? Is that possible? In her eyes, he is so poor?


    "I, I''m not, I don''t mean that."


    Xiao Xiang dry smile twice, put the quilt down, to him obviously have unhappy eyes.


    "I just want to see..."


    Xiao Xiang forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva, felt more and more intense cold on his body, could not say any more.


    It seems that the more she explains, the more people think of one side.


    Xiao Xiang drooped his eyes, murmuring and playing with his two hands. He didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long later, muzichuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Xiao Xiang Huodi looked up at him, was about to say something, suddenly, in front of a flash, two thin lips were captured by him again.


    "Oh..." I want to reach out and push.


    However, after receiving the warning from muzichuantou, Xiao Xiang felt guilty again.


    Just at the beginning, two people also have a stuffy heart, but gradually also become affectionate.Even if she didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Xiang had to admit that she really liked the feeling of being with him.


    Not because of his appearance, not because of the power behind him, but simply because he can give her the peace of mind that other people can''t.


    A kiss and lingering for almost 10 minutes, just in the man''s domineering atmosphere announced the end.


    "How''s it going? I''ve been given one night. Do you want to know when you will marry me? "


    After opening her lips, muzichuan didn''t leave in a hurry.


    But, drooping eyes for a moment, staring at her lips that were a little bit red and swollen by kissing, calmly asked.


    He asked casually, but for Xiao Xiang, it became an eternal problem.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Xiang couldn''t figure out the answer, so he simply didn''t think about it.


    "Yesterday you promised to listen to me all the time." She pursed her lips and whispered.


    Muzichuan was stunned for two seconds, still looking at her: "what do you want?"


    Listening to what he said, Xiao Xiang finally found a little courage, took a deep breath, and raised his head to meet his deep eyes.


    "Since you want to listen to me, I''ll arrange everything. Besides, I didn''t say that I would marry you."


    Say, gently pushed muzichuan, Xiao Xiang from his arms out of bed quickly.


    In fact, muzichuan intended to let her go. Even if he didn''t give up, he knew that people outside had been here for a long time.


    "Coco and I will go out for a while when we have something to do. I know you will not be at ease, so brother Ma will go with us."


    He simply said what he thought, but listening to her tone, it seems that there is no choice for mu Zichuan.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, just looked at her lightly.


    "You sit down for a while. I''ll go out and have someone prepare some breakfast for us."


    Xiao Xiangcai just opened the door and saw several people waiting outside.


    Seeing her coming out, the doctor and the two nurses took the lead in welcoming her. After a few words with her, they stepped into the ward.

 Chapter 2179

    We need to have a basic examination every day, which everyone knows. However, the examination time today is obviously much later than yesterday.


    It''s no wonder that the doctor in charge is here early in the morning and some people won''t let them in.


    I have been with muzichuan for quite a long time. Xiao Xiang can already understand his style.


    After they went in, Xiao Xiang asked one of his brothers to buy breakfast.


    "Zichuan, he has promised me. When Keke and Mr. Beiming come, we will set out."


    When he comes to Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang looks up at him and takes away the emotion he shouldn''t have. He looks serious.


    Ma Dali didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    Xiao Xiang and he said a few words, then turned back to the ward.


    Even Ma Dali followed him this time. After Mr. Mu woke up yesterday, he didn''t say a word to him.


    He didn''t understand Mu Zichuan''s mood. He wanted to be gentle with Xiangxiang, and he didn''t want to disturb him.


    It''s just that there are so many people in the ward now, even if there is one more, I don''t think it''s very conspicuous.


    He just needs to go in and have a long-distance look at Mr. mu, and then he will quietly retreat.


    But he seems to see Mr. Mu too little, when he first step into the ward, he has noticed his own existence.


    "What are you doing there? It''s so big that even if you shrink into a ball, the blind can see you at a glance. "


    Mu Zichuan''s words are very light and light, but the temperature of the whole ward has been completely raised in an instant.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mr. Mu is always so cold and stubborn.


    However, they never thought that he would say such a thing.


    They say they are big It''s so straightforward


    Some people want to laugh, but the other side is the famous Mr. mu. How dare the little nurse laugh in this situation.


    If I can''t help laughing, I''m afraid I can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Seeing that her face was almost red and bleeding, Xiao Xiang quickly strode between the little nurse and Mu Zichuan, blocking his sight.


    "Doctor, how is Mr. Mu''s wound now?" Unable to find the topic, she could only ask at will.


    Xiao Xiang was so a block, the little nurse was very relieved.


    While cleaning up their own things, the little nurse side to Xiao Xiang ear, whispered: "thank you."


    Xiao Xiang''s face slightly changed, not because of her words, but at this moment, no one''s complex eyes are turning to himself.


    "What are you doing here? Do your own thing. "


    "Me?" Xiao Xiang was completely shocked by his saying so.


    What she should do


    She scratched her head, even though she was afraid, but she still looked at him with doubts on her face.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you..."


    Xiao Xiang''s words haven''t finished yet. When Mu Zichuan''s cold eyes swept him, he felt that his back bone was cool, and the sound of cold breath also rang.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang knew that he had said something wrong this time.


    However, now there are so many people in the ward, she directly called him Zichuan will not be too which?


    I can see her embarrassment, and muzichuan won''t embarrass her any more.


    Swept all the people in the ward one eye, he said faintly: "things down, other things, I believe Xiangxiang can do for me."


    As soon as his words were finished, the doctor and the nurse put down the medicine as if they had accepted the order, and then they left in a hurry.


    Mr. Mu has already spoken. Are they still here to die?


    When the doctor and nurse go out, Ma Dali turns around and plans to leave.


    But don''t think he just came to the door, was Mu Zichuan called to stop.


    "In such a hurry, you have nothing to report to me?"


    Ma Dali felt that his back was cold, and he couldn''t find any temperature all over his body.


    Let him go, let him stay, this


    "What? Question my words? " Muzichuan looked at the tall figure and frowned slightly.


    Xiao Xiang felt very powerless. At the end of the day, he didn''t know how many times brother Ma would be scared by this man. He really made a sweat for him.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ve probably bought breakfast. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiao Xiang turned to Ma Dali, gave him a comforting look, then walked out of the ward, and helped them close the door.


    It''s no small matter that Ma Dali will stay and talk to him.


    After Xiao Xiang came out, he even invited the brothers outside the ward to one side, leaving them enough space.


    "Is it Huo lingxu?"Muzichuan took back his eyes from the door, swept Ma Dali calmly, picked up the newspaper and read it quietly.


    "It''s Dai Wentian''s men. They have all been arrested."


    Mu Zichuan''s eyes changed slightly, but he did not continue this topic.


    "Is there something I need you to help, girl?" After a long silence, he suddenly asked again.


    Ma Dali pursed his lips and finally nodded.


    "Since you have promised her, no matter what happens, you must put her safety first."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Report to me as soon as you have any news."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Let Xiao Li install a tracking system on her mobile phone."


    Finally, Mu Zichuan frowned, still a little uneasy.


    "I see, Mr. mu. I will try my best to protect Xiangxiang."


    "Make arrangements for me to be discharged this afternoon."


    "Afternoon?"


    Ma Dali doesn''t quite believe what he heard. Mr. Mu just had the operation yesterday and will be discharged today?


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    "No, it''s just, Mr. mu, isn''t it too fast?"


    "Do you think I can watch her find out for herself, and I''ll just wait here?"


    Ma Dali didn''t speak, and he knew it was absolutely impossible.


    Even if it was himself, he couldn''t have done it.


    "You go out first. I''ll talk about something later." Muzichuan didn''t look up at him. He just waved his hand casually.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Let her in." When Ma Dali was about to leave, muzichuan did not forget to remind him.


    "Yes."


    Less than a minute after Ma energetically quit, Xiao Xiang, with two breakfasts, came back slowly.


    Putting breakfast on the bedside table, Xiao Xiang went into the bathroom and gave him a basin of warm water to wash his face first.


    After washing his face, he personally took breakfast and fed it to him.


    "It''s hard for you to admit that you are my woman in front of outsiders?"


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice rang from her ear.

 Chapter 2180

    Does the girl know how many women want to climb into his bed and be his woman all the year round?


    How lucky is she to be liked by him? She has such an attitude


    Xiao Xiang glanced at him: "I don''t mean that, but I''m not used to it."


    "Not used to it?" Mu Zichuan picked an eyebrow: "do you want to go out later?"


    Do not know why he suddenly asked this, Xiao Xiang Wei Leng for a moment, or seriously nodded.


    "Come back, I''ll take you to a place, and I''ll make sure you don''t feel used to it any more."


    I''m not used to going to a place What does that mean?


    "What are you doing? Can''t you hear my stomach already barking? "


    Interrupting her thoughts, Mu Zichuan rubbed his stomach and pretended to be aggrieved.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t accept it.


    However, after two seconds of hesitation, he was carefully fed.


    It is said that men in love will become childish. She really learned this time.


    It only takes about ten minutes to have breakfast.


    But today, for the first time, Xiao Xiang took 20 minutes to feed the man.


    To Xiao Xiang''s surprise, the man ate half of her breakfast, and seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    "Are you really so hungry? If you''re so hungry, I''ll ask someone to buy you some more. "


    Looking at his hand that little fried rice noodles, Xiao Xiang only feel helpless.


    Although, if you eat by yourself, half a box of fried rice noodles is enough.


    However, in the past so long, it seems that I haven''t tried to eat breakfast so miserly.


    Actually, there is only half a box left for myself. This man


    Is he really so hungry, or is he deliberately bullying himself?


    However, he is now a patient. Even if he is depressed, he must first consider his feelings.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just took a sip of warm water, picked up the newspaper and read it slowly.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang could only breathe a little, and slowly began to eat fried rice noodles.


    When Xiao Xiang finished eating, the door of the ward was knocked from outside.


    "Xiangxiang, this is coco. Is it convenient to come in?"


    Actually, the name has been here for a long time.


    However, seeing that Ma Dali was driven out, she had to wait outside first.


    Hearing Mingke''s voice, Xiao Xiang immediately stood up, turned to the door and opened it directly.


    After chatting with her in a low voice, Xiao Xiang looked back at Mu Zichuan and said with a smile.


    "Coco and I will go out first. Stay here and don''t run around."


    He just glanced at himself, without any displeasure.


    Xiao Xiang just came to the table, picked up his bag and mobile phone, turned around and went out with Mingke.


    As the sound of footsteps gets farther and farther away, Mu Zichuan puts down the newspaper and shouts Chen Guo out of the door.


    In less than two seconds, she stepped in with a smile on her face.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    "Have you finished all the discharge procedures?" Muzichuan didn''t look at her, just casually playing with the lemon Xiao Xiang gave him by the bed.


    "It will take about half an hour. The attending doctor said that you need to see your examination report first. If there is no big problem, you can be discharged from the hospital."


    Muzichuan did not speak, calmly looking at the blue sky outside the window.


    "If Mr. Mu doesn''t have any orders, I''ll go out first."


    Come on, Chen Guo nodded respectfully to Mu Zichuan, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, when Xiao Xiang and Mingke and Ma Dali came to the underground parking garage, Beiming night was already waiting in the car.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that when they went out of the hospital gate, they saw a Lang waving to them.


    "Get in the car." Before Xiao Xiang could react, Ma Dali, who was sitting beside her, said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma." Alan answered, opened the door and stepped up.


    Xiao Xiang, who was still in doubt, finally figured it out after meditating for a while.


    Now that they are going to the police station to see Li Qiang, Li Qiang has a great connection with Xiao Qiao''s death.


    Now take Alan with you. Maybe you can help.


    Sure enough, when they appeared in front of Li Qiang, in front of a Lang, and in front of other people, his look changed a little.


    "What do you think of what I told you?" Alan picked up the intercom and looked at Li Qiang through the glass.


    Li Qiang looked at him, then dropped his eyes, obviously hesitating.


    Everyone was waiting there, not saying anything to disturb him.After about two minutes, Li Qiang raised his head, his eyes were flustered, and his five fingers holding the phone were unconsciously tightened.


    "Can you really guarantee the safety of my wife and daughter?"


    A Lang looked back at Ma Dali and got his affirmation. Then he looked at Li Qiang and nodded.


    "As long as you promise to cooperate with us, I guarantee that your wife and daughter will not be damaged."


    "Well, I promise you, as long as my wife and daughter are OK, you can let me do anything."


    "You can rest assured that as long as you have done everything you need to do, we will arrange for your family to leave Dongling."


    "Thank you, Mr. Alan. Thank you. Thank you."


    After a night of hanging up with Ming Ma, they look at each other.


    Before Xiao Xiang and Mingke could figure out the whole thing, they had already left the police station with them.


    "Let''s get in the car if we have anything." Seeing that Xiao Xiang was still a little hesitant, Ma Dali whispered.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, looked back at the police station again, and then went back to the car with Mingke.


    "In fact, we have come to find Li Qiang before. At the beginning, he still didn''t say anything."


    "But he has to be clear to us about the character of the person behind him."


    "So, on that day, Alan talked with him for a long time, and finally got some information from him."


    "His wife and daughter were imprisoned by the backstage agents, and threatened him to follow their orders, or kill his wife and daughter."


    "So you mean Is Xiao Qiao deliberately killed by Li Qiang? "


    Ma Dali nodded: "he promised us that as long as we save his wife and daughter, we will cooperate with our action."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything, but he didn''t believe it.


    She didn''t hate Li Qiang. In fact, he was controlled. If she was him, she didn''t know what to do.


    Facing the two most important people around you, when their lives are threatened, can you really get out completely?


    Only in this way, Alan and Xiao Qiao''s parents have become the biggest victims.

 Chapter 2181

    "Does little Joe''s parents know about it?" Xiao Xiang side head looking at the side of a Lang, tentatively asked.


    Every time the name of Xiao Qiao is mentioned, a long''s eyes will unconsciously rise a little bit deep.


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t want to say it in front of him if he can.


    However, some things, if not clear, even her life can not be at ease.


    Even if you don''t want to face it any more, the cause of Xiao Qiao''s death must be found out. You can''t let her die in the dark.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll talk to them myself when it''s over."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Speaking of these things, none of them can be in a good mood.


    Whenever they think of Joe''s death, it''s as if they''re uncovering the scar.


    "Where are we going next?" Xiao Xiang looked back at Ma Dali and asked softly.


    "As you said, we should go to Shaw now."


    "However, since we have promised Li Qiang, we have to act tonight, so we have to prepare now."


    slowed down, Ma vigorously and Bei Yin night looked at each other: "Mr. Bei, then you send Miss coco back, I''ll call you later."


    The northern night nodded slightly and agreed.


    But even if they don''t say it, Xiao Xiang knows that there must be danger in his action tonight.


    When Ma Dali sent her back to the hospital, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking up at him and said softly after a long time.


    "Brother Ma, remember what you are doing now, just to find out the person behind you."


    "Promise me, no matter what happens, the most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Ma Dali dropped her eyes to her sincere eyes, hesitated for a while before nodding: "I will, you can rest assured."


    Watching Ma Dali''s figure disappear in the elevator, Xiao Xiang didn''t look back for a long time.


    I don''t know how long she was standing there, but she took a breath and turned back to Mu Zichuan''s ward.


    Seeing her coming in, Mu Zichuan put down the newspaper and looked up at her.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, Xiao Xiang knows what brother Ma wants to do tonight. This man already knows.


    "Don''t you believe in Dali so much?" They didn''t know how long they looked at each other before Mu Zichuan suddenly asked.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips: "I don''t mean that. I''m just a little worried."


    "Trust me, it''s going to be OK."


    Mu Zichuan''s voice is very light, but somehow Xiao Xiang finds some peace of mind.


    She nodded and walked up to him.


    But before she spoke, Mu Zichuan had already stood up.


    Xiao Xiang found out that this guy had already changed his clothes.


    Looking up at him, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt uneasy: "where are you going?"


    He has just finished the operation for two days, and now he has changed his clothes. Is he going to take part in the operation tonight?


    "What do you think?" Muzichuan gently raised his lips and rubbed his hands on her head.


    "Did you forget that I told you today that I would take you to a place when you came back?"


    When he said that he was going with him, Xiao Xiang finally let go.


    It''s just Take her to a place, if he doesn''t mention it, he really can''t remember it.


    "What are you doing? It''s getting late. We have to get there quickly. "


    Say, muzichuan also don''t care whether Xiao Xiang has been slow, take her hand, then stride to ward outside the head.


    Until five or six brothers and Chen Guo also followed them into the elevator, Xiao Xiang slowly recovered.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Xiang looked up at the man who held him in his arms, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    But no matter from Chen Guo''s face or those of his brothers, Xiao Xiang couldn''t see any serious expression that he wanted to carry out the action.


    "I''ll find out later."


    If there were not so many people in the elevator, Xiao Xiang really wanted to roll his eyes at him.


    Why is it so mysterious every time?


    He will also say that he will know later, but why can''t he tell her directly?


    Secretly shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask more, his way of doing things, she still early adapt.


    Only when this idea just flashed from the head, Xiao Xiang was also unconsciously frightened by his own idea.


    Why learn to adapt? Does that mean that even she herself slowly admits that she will go hand in hand with that guy?


    However, before they say anything, they have already


    Think of here, Xiao Xiang a face can''t help but float up two red halo.


    Feeling the strange heat on her face, she busily lowered her head for fear of being seen.Other people do not notice, does not mean that the sharp eyed Mu Zichuan did not see in the fundus, just know that the girl does not want to let outsiders know, he is not easy to open it.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang just looked out of the window and didn''t say a few words.


    Until the car stopped in the square in front of a building and Xiao Xiang saw the big words on the front door, he was completely shocked.


    Marriage registry of Dongling Civil Affairs Bureau What is the situation?


    Seeing her staring at the building in front of her for a moment, Mu Zichuan pursed her lips and didn''t know where to take out the two Hukou books.


    "As long as you like, from today on, you are the woman I admire."


    Xiao Xiang''s thoughts were completely pulled back by him. He looked up at him dully, but saw the sincerity in his eyes.


    He really wanted to be his woman. In fact, she had already felt his heart for him a long time ago.


    However, sincerity is sincerity. Now, let her register with him


    "Drive, let''s go back to the hospital."


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiang took two books from muzichuan''s hand and looked at Chen Guo in the driver''s seat in front of him. His voice was calm.


    Startled by her words, Chen Guo subconsciously looks at Mu Zichuan in the rearview mirror.


    See him just light swept his one eye, did not speak, just still side head, eyes fall on Xiao Xiang face.


    "What do you mean? To be my woman, do you feel so wronged? "


    His voice is very light, but this time, it is inexplicably cold.


    Mr. mu, he is not happy, and he is very unhappy.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiangcai raised his head and looked at him for two seconds. Then he took a breath.


    "Get out of the car." Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    This time, even if he didn''t name them, Chen Guo knew that he felt that he was hindering them.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Should be a, Chen Guo what also dare not think, immediately push away, stride down.

 Chapter 2182

    Looking at Chen Guo after getting off the car and leaving quickly, Xiao Xiang looks back at Mu Zichuan again, and his eyes flash with complicated light.


    "Zichuan, would you calm down and listen to me first?"


    Although, I know that under such circumstances, muzichuan can not be completely calm.


    But, the words have already said here, Xiao Xiang also can only harden the scalp to continue to say.


    "I haven''t found out the death of Xiao Qiao yet..."


    "Does it have anything to do with being my woman?"


    "No


    "That''s fine. I just want to hear from you. Are you willing or not?"


    "Zichuan..." Xiao Xiang looked up at him, this moment seems a little afraid to look at him.


    "What are you feeling guilty about?"


    "I didn''t."


    "You don''t love me?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Zichuan, don''t do this, OK?"


    "How am I? You should know better than anyone what I do to you


    Xiao Xiang sipped her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Since you like me, why don''t you want to be a woman for my whole life?"


    "But I..." Xiao Xiang twisted his fingers. I don''t know how to go on.


    Mu Zichuan took a deep breath and put her in his arms.


    Even if such a bump hurt his wound, he didn''t even hum.


    "By my side, I don''t want you to think any more. Listen, I''ll just say that once."


    Mu Zichuan slowed down, and even his tone eased a little. He looked down at her and said softly, "I love you, do you understand?"


    Xiao Xiang also looked up at his sincere eyes, did not expect that even if he did not say, he could guess what she was hesitating.


    But in addition to this reason, the more important thing is that until now, I haven''t recovered my memory.


    They sat there in silence for a long time, waiting for mu Zichuan to take the Hukou book and push the door out again.


    Xiao Xiangcai looked up at him, soft words, but mixed with a bit of complex meaning.


    "Actually, I''ve made an appointment with shanrou to come to the villa at nine tomorrow morning."


    "Did you really decide?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded, still looking at him: "if you take the certificate under such circumstances, I think it''s unfair to both of us."


    "I don''t doubt your sincerity to me, though, in the past three years, I haven''t participated in everything about you."


    "But, after coming back, coco has simply told me all about that time."


    "If you didn''t mean it to me, you wouldn''t waste so much time and energy on me."


    "So, no matter how difficult it is, I must get all the lost memories back."


    "Maybe, for you, it doesn''t matter much whether I can recover my memory and be with us."


    "However, I still hope that when I recover my memory, I will be with you..."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t go on. When he talked about this kind of thing, he didn''t know how to do it. His heart beat faster unconsciously.


    However, after listening to her words, the coldness of muzichuan''s body finally disappeared.


    Looking down at the little man in his arms for a while, he took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Waiting for the phone to get through, he said faintly, "drive."


    Xiao Xiang did not expect, less than half a minute, Chen Guo has returned to the car.


    Just looking at the fast changing scenery outside, Xiao Xiang could not help but raise a few doubts.


    "Aren''t we going back to the hospital?" She looked up at muzichuan and asked softly.


    "Now that it''s all done, why go back to where?"


    "But..."


    "But what? Don''t you want to go back to our house? "


    Mu Zichuan looked down at her and gently hooked her lips. In an instant, she drew out a smile that fascinated her and didn''t pay for her life.


    "If you look at me like that again, I don''t mind doing you here."


    Muzichuan didn''t expect that this girl just looked at herself, and even made his lower body tense.


    Feeling the change there, Xiao Xiang was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe through the atmosphere, and immediately took his eyes back.


    "No, no, I was just thinking..."


    "What do you think? Even if I really want to, I have to wait until I go back. I didn''t expect that you are more urgent than me. "


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll serve you well tonight."


    "Muzichuan."


    Xiao Xiang immediately interrupted him, but his two cheeks were almost red and bleeding.


    This kind of words can be said casually, even so lightly.The most important thing is that besides the two of them, Guoguo is still here.


    How could he, could he talk like that.


    See him not only did not convergence, but also a low smile, laugh so wantonly.


    Xiao Xiang immediately felt stuffy, and this guy played with her again.


    Knowing that she would be shy, he deliberately said such ambiguous words and hated them to death.


    Hand in her nose point, Mu Zichuan still with a smile: "tonight you will find love me too late."


    Originally already angry and shy, now by his words, Xiao Xiang was blushed again.


    Busy lowered his head, did not dare to look at his eyes like poppies.


    If we look further, Xiao Xiang does not know whether he will fall again.


    Want to give him a punch, but, this guy wounds are in the chest, so, this idea can only think about it.


    Seeing muzichuan holding Xiao Xiang into the hall, not only Yang Xue, but also Xiao Qingjiang''s face was immediately filled with a smile.


    The two of them actually


    Does that mean that the girl has agreed to have a formal relationship with him?


    Don''t give them too much time to think, two people already slowly came to the sofa, even, naturally sat down.


    Even if they didn''t say it, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue had already determined what they had just thought.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to keep a distance from Mu Zichuan, but he thought that it would be known sooner or later.


    If you are too awkward, you will appear to be too affected.


    Therefore, if muzichuan wants to hold her, she will follow him.


    "Since I''m so happy today, I have to make something delicious for you."


    "Ma." Xiao Xiang looks at Yang Xue standing up, her cheeks are flushed unconsciously.


    I don''t know what happened. To be honest, when I was with Lu haoxuan before.


    Mother in front of his parents, talking about these things, she did not feel embarrassed.


    However, now mother is so casual to say a few words, she can''t help but heart beat faster, also can''t say that exactly is what feeling.


    He gave her a little smile. Yang Xue went to the kitchen and looked at Chen Guo. Even her voice was obviously joyful.


    "Guoguo, it''s hard for you to cook dinner with me tonight."

 Chapter 2183

    Chen Guo and she looked at a smile, and did not say much, stride to her side, holding her, and she walked into the kitchen.


    As a man, Xiao Qingjiang doesn''t know how to talk about this kind of thing.


    After all, Xiangxiang is a daughter''s family. If they both say so, she will be shy.


    "Dad, talk to Zichuan first. I''ll go and pack for him."


    Say it, Xiao Xiang gently pushed muzichuan, stood up and walked out.


    Three people just sit face to face, do not know why, always feel a bit embarrassed.


    In fact, where does Mu Zichuan need to pack her luggage? She just doesn''t want to stay there any longer.


    It''s up to Zichuan and his father to talk about them.


    She is not hypocritical, but has never experienced such a scene, a little bit not used to.


    That day, since I came back from the hospital, in addition to Xiao Xiang''s excuse to pack more than ten minutes.


    The rest of the time, muzichuan and she are almost inseparable, no matter where she goes, he is also like a plaster.


    Even the old housekeeper who had been in the villa for more than 20 years saw this strange scene for the first time.


    After dinner, Mu Zichuan answered a phone call and went back to his study alone.


    Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue watched TV for a while and went upstairs.


    Just looking at the door not far away, she could not help but stop and stood there for a long time before she turned and left.


    Originally, he wanted to go to find Mu Zichuan, but Xiao Xiang also knew that he had been in the hospital for a few days, and now there are probably many things waiting for him to deal with.


    So she went straight back to her room and sat on a chair for a while before she took her nightgown and went into the bathroom.


    No matter how worried he is, it doesn''t help. As Zichuan said, he believes in Dali.


    I want to call Ma Dali, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t know if they are going to take action now.


    If they have already taken action and they call him at this time, won''t they be exposed?


    In the heart has been uneasy, from the bathroom out, Xiao Xiang lying in bed, but always can''t sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long she tossed and turned there. She picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time.


    It''s about ten thirty. What''s going on over there?


    And the guy? Is he still busy in his study?


    Sitting up in bed, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, and finally stood up and walked out of the door.


    In fact, when she came to the door of muzichuan''s study, he had noticed it, but she didn''t knock, and he pretended not to see it.


    The girl came to him so late. I''m afraid she also wants to know the situation there.


    After standing for about two minutes, Xiao Xiang raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    When she went in, Mu Zichuan stood up from behind his desk and walked slowly to the French window not far away.


    Even from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, but only by intuition, Xiao Xiang knew that this guy was not as relaxed as he said.


    "Did brother ma call you?"


    Xiao Xiang came lightly behind him, looked at his back for a long time, then asked softly.


    After returning to the villa just now, their parents knew that they were together, Xiao Xiang still had some differences.


    So, now in the face of him, my heart still can''t help but rise a little nervous.


    "Come here." Muzichuan didn''t answer her question, just said it lightly.


    Although Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he wanted to do, she was obedient.


    When she came to him, muzichuan put her in his arms.


    Seeing that he just kept looking at the dark sky outside and didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help it.


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock. I don''t know what''s going on over there. It''s false to say it''s not urgent.


    "What? So worried? In addition to energetically, the skills of the brothers sent here tonight can not be ignored. "


    Even if I didn''t see her, how could muzichuan not feel the tension on the girl.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just a little worried."


    Xiao Xiang slowed down and then asked, "hasn''t brother Ma called you yet?"


    Mu Zichuan shook his head. Even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Xiang noticed that his eyes changed slightly.


    In fact, like himself, he is worried, isn''t he?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to show it in front of himself. He''s afraid that he will be more worried then.


    The next two people did not speak, has been standing there quietly.


    When she was tired, Mu Zichuan took her hand and sat down on the sofa.Looking at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. Mu Zichuan reached out and rubbed Xiao Xiang''s forehead in a soft voice.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to bed first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news over there."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him with sincerity: "I can''t wait for brother Ma''s call. I''m not at ease."


    Mu Zichuan nodded slightly. He didn''t say any more. He just reached out and gently pulled her into his arms, indicating that she should rest.


    Two people so quietly together, also don''t know how long, Mu Zichuan''s telephone ring just like God came that ring up.


    Looking at the screen, Xiao Xiang could not help but feel uneasy.


    Although it is said that the phone is coming, but did not get through, also do not know Ma Dali to report is good news or bad news.


    Compared with Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan seems calm.


    After a glance at the screen, he put the phone through.


    Do not know what the other side said, Xiao Xiang saw muzichuan lip slightly Yang Yang.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang''s heart was raised all night. At this moment, he finally put down a lot.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Xiao Xiang knew the man very well.


    If it had not been for the answer that he could not be more satisfied with, he would not have had such an invisible smile on his face.


    Sure enough, when Mu Zichuan put down the phone, he looked down at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile, "he has been rescued and is now rushing to the safety base."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiang finally regained his usual smile.


    Even if Mu Zichuan didn''t tell her where the security base was, after all, she didn''t care much about these.


    "What are we going to do next?" After meditating for a while, Xiao Xiang held muzichuan''s big palm excitedly and said in a hurry.


    Mu Zichuan chuckles and rubs her hair again. Her voice is extremely charming.


    "Next you have to be obedient and go back to your room to sleep. I''ll take care of the rest."

 Chapter 2184

    "But..." Xiao Xiang still had some doubts.


    However, Mu Zichuan said faintly, "it''s nothing, but didn''t you make an appointment to meet shanrou tomorrow? It''s early in the morning


    Xiao Xiang nodded, as if he was still troubled by something.


    But, still obediently stood up, and he said goodbye, turned out of the door, walked back to his room.


    Anyway, as long as brother Ma is OK, other things, as Zichuan said, should be left to them.


    Even if you participate in it, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Thinking about this, she quickened her pace, went back to the room, went straight to bed and lay down to sleep.


    There are many things waiting for her to do tomorrow, she can''t waste any more.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t know was that after she left, Mu Zichuan went back to his desk and sat down.


    Open a document, read for about half an hour, notebook closed, put on a coat, step out of the door.


    So a walk on a few hours, and so he drove back to the villa, the sky has been slightly bright.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before eight o''clock, Xiao Xiang woke up in the wake of the alarm.


    After a brief tidying up, she left the room and went downstairs.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she came to the side hall, Ma Dali, like everyone else, sat quietly at the table.


    "Brother Ma, you''re back." Xiao Xiang walked over to him and sat down beside him.


    Although the two of them didn''t get along for a long time, she had treated him as her brother all the time.


    I knew yesterday that he was going out to save people, and she was half nervous at home.


    Now she was very happy to see him come back completely.


    Knowing that she was really happy, even seeing her sitting beside Ma Dali, muzichuan didn''t feel anything.


    This wench is so simple sometimes, the mood can show completely on the face directly.


    "Are you really so happy to see me?" Ma Dali looked at her and gave her a smile.


    "Of course, brother Ma, you don''t know how worried I was about you last night."


    Ma Dali didn''t speak. He just looked at her faintly. However, at this moment, there was a complicated light in his eyes.


    Worried about him It seems that he seldom heard this sentence since he remembered it.


    "Well, Xiangxiang, stop pestering Dali and let him have breakfast first."


    Not far away Yang Xue looked at everyone, even if she did not say anything, but it is not difficult to see that she is in a good mood now.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, nodded, and then turned back to give Ma Dali a piece of cake, which he ate.


    Everything is going for the better. It''s good. It''s really good.


    Now it''s time to bring Dai Wentian and Huo lingxu to justice. She believes that one day, everything will be better.


    However, rescuing Li Qiang''s wife and daughter is only the first step of the plan.


    There are still many steps to go, not many waiting for them. She is confident that as long as muzichuan and Ma Dali are there, all difficulties will be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    That breakfast was ordinary but unusual. Even if he didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang knew that everyone was happy.


    After breakfast, muzichuan and Ma Dali went out, and Xiao Xiang didn''t ask where they were going.


    When nine o''clock arrived, a familiar figure stepped into the main hall from outside.


    Having said hello to Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, Miao shanrou and Xiao Xiang enter a room that has already been prepared.


    They stayed in for almost two hours. When they came out, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Xiao shanrou and Chen Miao go back to the company.


    Although Xiao Qiao still has a lot of things to deal with, Xiao Xiang can''t let go of the company''s work.


    Just wait for them to return to the company, but can''t see the figure of Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang didn''t find it strange that they were not here.


    Now that people have been rescued, most of them have gone to the police station to find Li Qiang.


    Xiao Xiang did not think too much, back to his office, open the computer, take out a lot of documents, began to seriously review up.


    That day, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali didn''t go back to the company until more than 3 p.m.


    Just when they came back, Xiao Xiang wanted to go to find Mu Zichuan, but mu Zichuan was asked to leave by the general manager of the planning department.


    Xiao Xiang looked at the closed door of the conference room, stood there for a long time, and then turned to leave.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? What can I do for Mr. mu? "


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, who frowns slightly, holding a pile of documents, Ma Dali, who returns from outside, looks down at her and is surprised.Xiao Xiang slowed down and asked truthfully, "brother Ma, what''s the situation at the police station?"


    Ma Dali looked around and looked at Xiao Xiang again: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back to your office first."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and strode to keep up with him.


    When Xiao Xiang enters the office, Ma Dali closes the door and then walks to the sofa to sit down.


    After Xiao Xiang sat down, he habitually poured tea for them.


    But she didn''t speak, just quietly waiting for Ma Dali to go on.


    "I went to the police station with Mr. mu in the morning and told him what happened last night. Besides, I asked his wife to call him."


    Ma Dali put the pile of documents on the tea table, sorted out his thoughts, and patiently told her.


    "But we''ll be able to find us soon, so we don''t have much time left."


    "Do something to be on guard before he finds out."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, though she didn''t know much about the fighting.


    However, she still understood what Ma Dali said just now.


    Until Mu Zichuan and the general manager of the planning department finished their discussion and called ma Dali, they came out of Xiao Xiang''s office.


    After being called by Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali has been staying with him in Mu Zichuan''s office.


    When we get off work, Mu Zichuan just calls Xiao Xiang and asks her to go back to the villa with Chen Guo first.


    Even though there was some doubt in his heart, Xiao Xiang didn''t ask much. He just listened to him and went back to wait for their news.


    In the next few days, accompanied by Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang either went to work or went to practice driving.


    As for their affairs, she also listened to them. Muzichuan didn''t say anything, and she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Since they rescued Li Qiang''s wife and daughter, Dai Wentian has been like an evaporation in the world. No matter how many police forces are deployed in the police station, they still can''t find him.


    Apart from a few of them, I''m afraid no one in Dongling knows where Dai Wentian is hiding.

 Chapter 2185

    Xiao Xiang later overheard it in a conversation with Chen Guo.


    To her surprise, not only Dai Wentian, but also Huo lingxu disappeared.


    It''s just that Huo lingxu was not locked up by muzichuan, but I ran away.


    As for where to escape, it is still a mystery until now.


    Therefore, apart from the police station, muzichuan also sent many brothers to guard the villa closely.


    Huo lingxu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is only afraid to find out who is fighting against him.


    It''s very difficult to deal with muzichuan, but it''s much easier to deal with Xiao Xiang, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ However, no matter what, Xiao Xiang and they still have to live. They can''t shelve all their plans just because of that person.


    Xiao Qingjiang in addition to often back to the hospital for examination, after a lot better, still in the villa and Xiao two shuttle.


    At that time, it seems that he is also very busy, but people are more energetic day by day.


    About a month later, he also took the initiative to install prosthetics, which made it much easier for him to do things.


    Even at the beginning, because of maladjustment, the skin and flesh would always be worn by the prosthesis, but he never snorted.


    But the small wounds on his feet, in the eyes of Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang, hurt their hearts.


    Xiao Qingjiang has the intention to change, which can be seen by anyone.


    It''s a great thing for everyone that he can stand up again.


    However, sometimes Xiao Xiang can''t help persuading him that if he really can''t stand it, he should not install prosthetics.


    Every time Xiao Qingjiang just laughed, he continued to practice walking slowly with pain.


    It took him about two weeks to get up and take a few steps.


    Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang are nervous about themselves. Xiao Qingjiang naturally understands that they are also very happy.


    However, because of this, he had to make himself stand up. No matter what difficulties he encountered in the future, he had to hold up a day for them.


    In the past, it''s hard for me to pay back what I owed them in my life. So, I can do as much as I can now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After dinner that day, Xiao Qingjiang, Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang returned to the sofa in the hall with two weak legs.


    "There''s something I think I should talk to you about." Xiao Qingjiang said calmly as he tidied up the prosthesis.


    Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang looked at each other, did not speak, just waiting for him to continue to speak.


    "I''ve made an appointment with Wang shini. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow. If there''s anything, I''ll make it clear face to face."


    He also knows that Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang don''t like to mention those people, but if some things are not solved one day, we won''t really be happy one day.


    Therefore, after listening to his words, not only Yang Xue but also Xiao Xiang supported his decision.


    It''s better to say something to your face than to keep it in your heart.


    Anyway, we have to face it. Why not be brave?


    "Dad, how''s Shaw doing now?"


    Finally, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to talk about that topic with him any more. Instead, he asked.


    It''s rare for a family of three to sit down and chat. These words finally have a chance to ask.


    "According to the current situation, there is still a great chance to get Shaw back."


    As Xiao Qingjiang peeled the apple, he patiently explained it to the two women.


    "During my absence, Yiyuan and Guoyi made a mess of Xiao. Now it''s not easy to clean up."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and seemed to understand.


    After all, Shaw is a company, and it''s not easy to buy it back.


    Many details, even if they don''t know, but just think clearly. It''s not so easy to get them back.


    "If Xiao has any help, I''ll go with you."


    Do not know what they can do, Xiao Xiang had to quietly propose.


    Xiao Qingjiang slightly nodded, on her eyes, eyes unconsciously rose a few gratification.


    "Xiao''s is yours sooner or later. When things are almost done, I''ll go and solemnly introduce you to Xiao''s senior officials."


    "Dad..."


    Xiao Xiang wants to say something, but after receiving Yang Xue''s complicated eyes, he swallows the words he wants to export.


    "But I don''t know anything. I don''t know if I can manage Shaw well."


    After a while, Xiao Xiang told the truth about his worries.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang with a smile, Yang Xuecai looks at Xiao Xiang, reaches out and holds her hand in his palm, smiling softly."It''s not clear whether you have such ability, but..."


    Yang Xue looked not far away, Mu Zichuan, who was telling his brothers something, had a deeper smile on her face.


    "However, I am confident in my future son-in-law."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" She said so, Xiao Xiang a face also unconsciously floating on two scarlet.


    Seeing her like this, Yang Xue didn''t embarrass her any more. She patted her gently on the back of her hand: "what I said is the truth. Now it depends on whether you agree or not."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to take your father back to rest."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and sent them back to their room. When they returned to the hall, Mu Zichuan had finished talking with his brothers.


    This will see Mu Zichuan, think of what Yang Xue said just now, Xiao Xiang still feel a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan said faintly: "if you have any words, go to the study first."


    After that, the man turned and took the lead to the stairwell.


    Although there were so many people in the villa, Xiao Xiang was not used to walking with his arms around him.


    However, when did this man care about other people''s eyes, he didn''t come here tonight to lead himself


    Even if he didn''t say a word, Xiao Xiang felt that he was in a bad mood.


    Is it because of the company? Or about Shaw?


    Or is it because of Dai Wentian? And Huo lingxu''s?


    If you think about it in this way, there are many things that will trouble Mu Zichuan.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Xiang followed.


    When Xiao Xiang entered the study, muzichuan closed the door and even motioned her to sit down on the sofa with herself.


    However, Mu Zichuan leaned on the back of the sofa, his eyes closed, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Xiang side head looking at him, this moment just found, his brow between that melancholy.


    Is he really that tired these days? Even if the answer is clear.


    "How''s hypnosis going?" I don''t know how long it took for mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice to float down from Xiao Xiang''s head.

 Chapter 2186

    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng for a moment, looked up at him, but he still closed his eyes, did not even look at her.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she is depressed or heartache now. When will this man be so tired when he talks to him?


    "I hypnotized four times this month, and the effect is OK. Shanrou said that when I get used to it, I can start to enter the theme."


    No matter what he was thinking, Xiao Xiang said truthfully.


    Muzichuan nodded slightly. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with drooping eyes. There was something flashing in his eyes.


    "Next Wednesday, I''ll take you to a place." After looking at her for a while, muzichuan pursed her lips and whispered.


    "Go..." Where two words, Xiao Xiang still did not say export.


    You should know that every time you ask, the answer is "you''ll know then".


    Muzichuan slightly hooked his lips, reached out and gently touched Xiao Xiang''s nose. His voice was hoarse but obviously sexy.


    "Yes, I''ve been around for a long time, and now I can guess what I want to say."


    Xiao Xiang resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes at him, restrained himself and breathed a breath.


    "I''ve been busy seeing you recently, so Is there anything I can do for you? "


    See he doesn''t speak, just eyebrows and slightly light frown, Xiao Xiang added.


    "As long as I have the ability, I can do it."


    "Really?" Mu Zichuan picked the eyebrow, the fundus of the eye actually rose a trace of joy.


    Xiao Xiang instinctively wants to nod, but why does the smile on his face at this moment somehow make people hesitant?


    "What? Don''t you mean to help me? "


    Mu Zichuan smiles again, reaches out to pull her into his arms, and looks down at her complicated eyes.


    Xiao Xiang was so overwhelmed by his strong masculinity that he couldn''t recover completely.


    "You little nerd." Mu Zichuan gave a low smile and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    Scared by his action, Xiao Xiang instantly pulled back all his thoughts.


    "Zichuan, I, I..."


    "I don''t know what? It''s all my girlfriends now. Can''t you kiss them? "


    I want to say no, but I think it''s true.


    There are still many things I want to say to him, but every time I am teased by him, I forget where I am, where I still remember so much.


    Seeing that she did not resist, the smile on muzichuan''s face deepened.


    He put out his long finger to hook up her chin, and came to her face.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t completely react until his handsome and extraordinary face got closer and closer.


    He tried to push him away, but when his hands touched his strong chest, the strength gradually weakened.


    Although he knew that the wound on his chest had already healed a lot, subconsciously he would worry that he would hurt him.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what happened to him tonight.


    Want to refuse, but, often think of Yang Xue and she said those words, can''t help but blush.


    "In my arms, I have the heart to think about other things."


    Now Mu Zichuan couldn''t control it any more. As soon as he lowered his head, the four lips were so tightly together.


    Let Xiao Xiang unprepared a kiss, also don''t know how long, finally announced the end.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to bed first."


    He reached out and pulled away the strands of hair that had fallen on Xiao Xiang''s forehead. Mu Zichuan chuckled and his eyes were full of light.


    Originally, I wanted to complain, but after hearing his sincere words, the tightness in my chest easily dissipated.


    Xiao Xiang really don''t know what happened to his head tonight. As in the past, this man still likes to bully himself.


    However, all of a sudden, his thoughts will be driven by him. It seems that he has forgotten what happened just now.


    In a daze, even she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Even if there is some hesitation, but after two minutes, Xiao Xiang still stood up and left the study under the escort of Mu Zichuan.


    Muzichuan brought Xiao Xiang to her room in person before he returned.


    Back in his study, he sat down again behind his desk and put himself into the busy work again.


    But less than half an hour later, his mobile phone rang.


    Connect the phone, after listening to each other''s words, his face immediately sank a few minutes.


    "Pack up and start in five minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang was completely awakened from a nightmare.


    While breathing heavily, Xiao Xiang observed everything in the room.


    Looking at the empty room, I don''t know why. At this moment, it seems that there is something missing in my heart. It''s hard to say.Subconsciously picked up the mobile phone, but found that there is an unread message.


    The moment he saw the screen, Xiao Xiang''s heart was even more upset.


    Zichuan, he texted himself.


    However, they are both in the villa. What can''t he say to her directly? Why text?


    If I had received his message, Xiao Xiang didn''t think it was strange.


    During this period of time, no matter how busy she is, Mu Zichuan will send her a good night message at about the same time every night.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on. This time I saw this unread text message, it completely changed.


    Wei Leng for a few seconds, Xiao Xiang immediately open the message, see the content inside, feel more heavy up.


    "I''m going back to Dongfang International. Call me if you have anything to do and take care of yourself."


    Even if it''s just a short sentence, it''s easy to empty Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    I saw the time when the message was sent. It was 11:48 last night.


    What the hell happened? Why leave so late? Is it really serious?


    Too late to think about it, she turned out of bed, quickly went into the bathroom, cleaned herself up and left the room.


    I don''t know why, even if the message has been seen, but she still has a little hope in her heart.


    I hope that when she comes downstairs, she will see the figure of expectation.


    However, as expected, no matter in the main hall or in the side hall, Mu Zichuan was never seen.


    "Zichuan, he has something to return to Dongfang International."


    Seeing her anxious, Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang looked at each other, and even their voices softened.


    Although, knowing that Zichuan is going to leave, he will tell her the news.


    However, she still wanted to remind her somehow.


    Xiao Xiang nodded slightly and responded softly: "I know."


    After that, he turned back to the hall and helped Xiao Qingjiang walk slowly to the side hall.

 Chapter 2187

    This series of actions, like doing routine work, are very mechanical and have no emotion at all.


    If you look in the eyes of outsiders, you will feel that Xiao Xiang is not interested in his parents at all.


    However, in the eyes of Xiao Qingjiang, Yang Xue and Chen Guo, their hearts are strange.


    Even if Xiao Xiang didn''t admit it, they could see how much she cared about muzichuan.


    You know, it''s not a small thing to be able to use muzichuan.


    What''s more, he left at about 12 o''clock last night. It was more serious than they thought.


    This girl must be worried about his safety, right? She didn''t say it. She just didn''t want to worry them.


    "Dad, eat quickly. Don''t you have an appointment today?"


    Xiao Xiang lowered her head to eat two mouthfuls of pastry. Seeing that the three people at the table did not move their chopsticks, she looked up at Xiao Qingjiang and asked softly.


    Xiao Qingjiang slightly Leng next, this just nodded: "eat, eat now."


    Looking back at Yang Xue, Xiao Qingjiang motioned to her to eat together.


    "Xiangxiang, if you are really worried, why don''t you call Zichuan directly now."


    After a while, see the atmosphere has been so depressed, Yang Xue proposed.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to shake his head to deny it, but suddenly he found that he was really worried.


    I don''t want to disturb him, but I can''t know whether he is safe or not. She really feels bad.


    After a look at the three people, she nodded with a smile: "I''m ok. You can eat quickly. I''ll call him later."


    What else can they say if they are so straightforward.


    Helpless, Yang Xue looked at Xiao Qingjiang one eye, also looked back at Chen Guo, pursed lips: "eat quickly."


    So, in the next breakfast time, none of the four people at the table spoke any more, and they all just ate quietly.


    In fact, it''s normal for Xiao Xiang to be so absent-minded. After all, even the three of them are uneasy.


    What''s more, some things girls don''t know, but Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue know very well.


    Zichuan has been busy since that day for next Wednesday.


    As soon as he leaves now, I don''t know if he can come back at the scheduled time.


    Today Xiao Xiang is not in a hurry to go back to the company, because his father has made an appointment with Wang shini. If he goes back, he doesn''t have the heart to do things.


    Although dad has been in the mall for so many years, it''s impossible for him to be baffled by small tricks.


    But now the three of them are on the same boat. Under such circumstances, she must accompany them.


    When Xiao Xiang and the four of them arrived at the appointed coffee shop, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin came and stepped in.


    Seeing them all there, I couldn''t see their faces.


    However, this was also expected, so Xiao Xiang didn''t care much.


    See Wang Shi Ni sat down in front of them, Xu Ning Xin also sat down beside her.


    But she didn''t know what to say. She could only wait there quietly.


    Although sometimes I am not satisfied with this elder sister, I can only bear it first under such circumstances.


    First of all, I didn''t get the certificate with Xiao Qingjiang at the beginning. Second, my mouth is not as powerful as her.


    Today, since Xiao Qingjiang took the initiative to make an appointment with them, he must have something to say to them.


    The next thing is for the so-called elder sister.


    Even after today, they may never have any relationship.


    "If you have anything to say, we are very busy. We don''t have much time to spend with you."


    Although Wang shini was a little guilty, she could not show it under such circumstances.


    "I can let bygones be bygones, and the money is for my three children."


    Xiao Qingjiang put out his hand to pick up the hot milk tea. He drank it and said it calmly. He didn''t even look at Wang shini and Xu Ningxin.


    "Xiao Qingjiang! What do you mean by that? You''d better make it clear! " Wang shini was very anxious when he said that.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Qingjiang couldn''t help but gently raise her lips. Her voice was very light, but there was obvious disdain.


    "Make it clear? Don''t I make it clear? Are you really so insincere, or do you just don''t want to understand? "


    "It''s not enough to sell my whole life''s Xiao at a low price. I even sold my only house."


    "And then take all the money, squander it, and live your so-called rich life."


    "Do you really have no sense of shame? Now you come back and ask me for money? "


    "I, Xiao Qingjiang, was so smart and confused that I didn''t know if I was in a daze and then I married you back."The more he went on, the more tightly Wang shini and Xu Ningxin held each other''s fingers in the dark.


    Although what he said now is so ugly, they can''t even refute it.


    "We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau later, and then we''ll go our own way."


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Qingjiang can''t help sighing. After all, he has been together for so many years, and even animals have feelings.


    "Qingjiang, you''re just kidding me, aren''t you? How could you possibly leave Yiyuan behind


    "They are all your own flesh and blood, even if we have no feelings, you will not want them, will you?"


    Not only Wang shini, but also Xu Ningxin was flustered.


    They have been with Xiao Qingjiang for so many years, and they have almost understood his temperament.


    If he really made a decision, no one could change it, which they knew better than anyone else.


    "Qingjiang, now Guoyi and Yufei are young and don''t know anything. If you don''t care about them..."


    "Young? You don''t know anything? " Xiao Qingjiang suddenly began to smile, but the smile was so sad.


    "At the beginning, Xiang Xiang was much smaller than them, and you never thought she knew nothing? You''ve never thought about it for her? "


    "Now that they''re both married, don''t you think it''s funny that they''re young?"


    "Though, I know it''s useless to say that now."


    "Because over the years, I have been doing the same thing as you


    Xiao Qingjiang takes a deep breath, holds the hands of Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang in his own hands, and looks at them affectionately.


    "If I hadn''t gone through so much, I''m afraid I still don''t know who I should cherish most."

 Chapter 2188

    "So..." Xiao Qingjiang slowed down and glanced at several people sitting opposite him. Even his tone unconsciously increased a bit.


    "I''ve decided that when Xiao comes back to me, I''ll give it to Xiang Xiang."


    "Dad


    "Daddy


    This voice of dad, Xiao Yiyuan, Xiao Guoyi and Xiao Yufei, almost came out in one voice.


    Why? Naturally, it''s because of dissatisfaction with the decision he made.


    "We are also your children. How can you transfer Xiao to this girl directly?"


    Xiao Yiyuan, the eldest son of the Xiao family, naturally has more weight in his words.


    Xiao Xiang wants to speak, but Yang Xue secretly stops him.


    After all, she didn''t care about everything about Xiao and all the decisions Xiao Qingjiang made today.


    At the beginning, I chose to be with him, not because of his background, but simply because of his kindness to myself.


    Now for her, as long as Xiao Qingjiang and Xiao Xiang are with her, she is satisfied.


    "Shaw?" Xiao Qingjiang hummed coldly: "Xiao said it out of your mouth, it''s insulted by you."


    "You..."


    Xiao Yiyuan''s face was completely black, but anyway, the man in front of him was his father. What''s more, he still asked for help from him


    A battle of words did not know how long it lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon when a group of people stepped out of the coffee shop.


    In addition to Xiao Xiang and Yang Xue and Chen Guo, other people''s faces are also very ugly.


    Even if the heart is not convinced, but now they have nothing on hand, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin can not be the masters.


    Not to mention Xiao Yiyuan and Xiao Guoyi, their mother did not say anything, what can they do?


    They made a mistake first, and now they will lose it anyway.


    At the beginning, Xiao Qingjiang refused to give in. If it wasn''t for Yang Xue, he was afraid that they would have nothing left.


    Yang Xue said, as long as they promise not to pester them in the future.


    When Xiao returns to Xiao Qingjiang''s hands, and Xiao returns to the right track, let Xiao Qingjiang give them another five million.


    As for how to distribute the money, it''s their own business.


    Knowing that she couldn''t make it right, Wang shini had to agree to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Xiao Qingjiang.


    But what we didn''t expect is that Xiao Qingjiang not only divorced Wang shini, but also directly got the certificate from Yang Xue.


    Although, in the eyes of outsiders, Yang Xue is lucky, only they know that it is not easy for her to walk all the way.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang has been worthless for her mother, but she also knows that Yang Xue has been looking forward to this certificate for many years.


    Even if it''s not perfect, Xiao Qingjiang finally gave her the name.


    Perhaps, this is the best arrangement.


    Xiao Qingjiang cooked a big dinner for them because he was happy that day.


    After dinner, manager Liu, who was his assistant in Xiao''s family, suddenly came to the villa. He didn''t know what to give him and then left.


    Originally thought it was just some documents, Yang Xue and Xiao Xiang did not feel surprised.


    However, when Xiao Qingjiang came to Yang Xue slowly with a box, he even knelt down in front of her.


    Not only Xiao Xiang, but also Yang Xue was stunned.


    Why is this situation so familiar? I often see him on TV. Should he be


    However, both of them are almost over 100 years old.


    If you still do this kind of thing now, will people laugh at you?


    Don''t give Yang Xue too much time to think, a dazzling diamond ring, has appeared in front of her.


    "Qingjiang, you..."


    "Ah Xue, although this proposal is a little late, I hope you can accept it."


    On his sincere eyes, Yang Xue''s heart was suddenly pulled, his nose was sour, and his eyes were also covered with fog.


    He actually proposed to her


    Is this real, or is it just in your dreams? How could he propose to himself?


    See Yang Xue has been moved to speechless, Xiao Xiang micro Leng for a moment, just walked to her.


    He sat down beside her, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter? Don''t you accept it? "


    Yang Xue, who was brought back to her mind by her words, looked back at her and said, "I know how to laugh at your mother."


    Xiao Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you accept it, how can you let dad kneel there for so long?"


    Yang Xue pursed her lips. Then she looked back at Xiao Qingjiang kneeling there and said, "get up quickly, your legs will hurt again."


    Then he reached out to help him up.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up."She hasn''t put on the ring yet. Even if her knees are in pain, Xiao Qingjiang won''t give up easily.


    Looking at him, Yang Xue had no choice but to say, "don''t be like this. You''re old enough to be laughed at."


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She''s not the same.


    "Anyway, if you don''t agree, I can''t get up on my knees."


    Xiao Qingjiang still takes the open box and hands it to Yang Xue.


    "Mom, you can accept it as soon as possible. You''ve got all the certificates. Don''t embarrass dad. He just wants to give you a complete proposal."


    "Yes, aunt, you see how tired my uncle is kneeling, so you can accept it quickly."


    Finally, even Chen Guo, who had been standing aside and didn''t speak, couldn''t help saying good things for Xiao Qingjiang.


    "Well, well, I promise you."


    Yang Xuezhen was completely out of his way by them. If he didn''t accept it, he was afraid that the more people he would see.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang putting on the ring for himself, Yang Xue''s face has been completely covered with a joyful smile.


    Although, I always say that I am old.


    But which woman doesn''t want her lover to propose to her so sincerely?


    She''s also a woman, so she''s no exception.


    Looking at such a warm scene, Xiao Xiang is also happy for them.


    But when she comes back to your room at nine o''clock, she doesn''t seem to be happy.


    Today, I wanted to call muzichuan, but I forgot so many things later.


    Now wait for quiet down, a heart seems to be a bit dull.


    It''s just a simple explanation that I want to go back to Dongfang Guojiu, and then I leave.


    Does this man know that she will be worried?


    Although, she also knows clearly not to tell her what to do, in order not to let her worry.


    Put down the mobile phone, Xiao Xiang took a set of nightdress, then walked into the bathroom.


    It will be twenty minutes before she comes out.

 Chapter 2189

    Dragging a long wet hair, Xiao Xiang wanted to sit down in front of the dresser and blow her hair.


    But just as he sat down, the phone rang.


    Looking at the next screen, she did not hesitate, and immediately put the phone through.


    "Zichuan, where are you? What''s going on? How... "


    Before the end of the question, Xiao Xiang also responded, his performance seems to be too nervous.


    How can he answer so many questions at once.


    This man is famous for his impatience. After such a bombing, I don''t know what response he will have.


    What she didn''t expect was that after listening to her, Mu Zichuan on the other end of the phone began to smile.


    Even if he didn''t see it, it''s not hard for Xiao Xiang to imagine what he looks like now.


    It seems that even she can rarely see such muzichuan.


    However, there is one thing she can be absolutely sure of. If this kind of Mu Zichuan is seen by other girls, she is afraid that it will set off another wave.


    "Muzichuan, what do you mean? They''re asking you questions. "


    Seeing that he was laughing all the time and didn''t want to answer himself, Xiao Xiang pretended to be stuffy.


    Now that she could laugh so happily, at least it showed that he was safe now, she was relieved.


    "What? When did my wife become so stingy that I didn''t even know that I was a husband? "


    Muzichuan finally stopped smiling, but his mouth was unforgiving.


    This sentence of his husband and wife made Xiao Xiang blush and heartbeat.


    Sometimes she thinks that men have no way to tease her, and she knows that he''s just teasing her.


    However, this time Xiao Xiang Wei Leng after, is the face, even the tone has become serious.


    "Muzichuan, can you be more serious? I''m asking you now. If you do this again, I''ll ignore you in the future. "


    Although, after saying this, Xiao Xiang''s heart is also inexplicably pulled pain.


    However, if you are not strong, I am afraid this guy will not listen.


    Mu Zi Chuan coughed lightly. Of course, he was not afraid that the girl would ignore him later.


    Instead, he knew that if he continued to make trouble, the girl was really anxious.


    "What''s going on over there? Why do you have to rush back so late? "


    See him no longer make, Xiao Xiang secretly vomited a breath, pursed lips, softly asked.


    "There''s something urgent at headquarters. I need to go back."


    Fearing that his words were not convincing enough, Mu Zichuan added.


    "Don''t worry. Everything has been dealt with. I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Every time he mentioned something about the company, he didn''t seem to be able to get in.


    Sometimes she really felt that she was useless and couldn''t help at all.


    "Fool, what are you thinking? As the saying goes, men are responsible for making money to support their families, while women are only responsible for beauty. "


    After a delay, Mu Zichuan continued: "in the future It''s the same in my family. Do you think so? "


    Originally wanted to comfort their own girl, but, at the end of the day, even his heart suddenly became a bit heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. Do you remember I said I would take you to a place next Wednesday?"


    "Well, I remember." Xiao Xiang nodded, also don''t know why this moment mood is very complex.


    He didn''t say the last word, but she didn''t feel so bad. Now that she said it, she didn''t even know what it was like in her heart.


    That night, they talked like this for nearly half an hour.


    Later, it was only when Ma Dali looked for mu Zichuan and seemed to have something urgent to talk to him that they ended the conversation.


    Looking at the gradually darkened mobile phone screen, Xiao Xiang did not know how long he had been sitting there, until his hair was naturally dry.


    Back to the bed to sit down, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, then picked up the phone again, to Mu Zichuan sent a text message in the past.


    "Zichuan, no matter what happens, you must take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    In fact, I don''t know what kind of mentality I am out of, but I feel a little uneasy.


    Clearly, he just said that it was a matter of the company, which had nothing to do with the safety of life.


    However, she is inexplicably worried, inexplicably afraid.


    The message just sent out, less than a minute, he received a reply.


    "Well, I will, and so will you, Wan An!"


    wanan¡­¡­ Seeing this string of English, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were blurred by the fog.


    My heart is so painful that I can hardly breathe.


    Zichuan, what are you going back to Dongfang International for? I really don''t believe it. It''s as simple as going back to headquarters.Why are you lying to me?


    I know you don''t want me to worry, but do you know that I will worry more?


    Didn''t you say you would go down with me in the future? But, why even let me accompany you, this little request also can''t satisfy me?


    Suddenly, I don''t know what''s in my head. The next second, Xiao Xiang''s whole blood cooled down.


    No way! She''s going to find Zichuan! No matter what difficulties, she will accompany him!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed, took his mobile phone and stepped out of the room.


    Just wait for her to come to Chen Guo''s room outside, the pace slowed down again.


    If you talk to Chen Guo, will she support her?


    Zichuan originally sent her to protect herself. Now she knows that she is going to take risks. Will she agree?


    However, if he left like this, what happened at that time, I''m afraid Zichuan will not let her go.


    Xiao Xiang just stood there, hesitating whether to knock or not.


    However, what she ignores is that Chen Guo, who has been training all the year round, has already heard the news of her outside clearly.


    So, without waiting for her to knock, Chen Guo has stepped out of the room.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Subconsciously looked at the watch, saw her anxious appearance, Chen Guo unconsciously frowned.


    "I..." She appeared so suddenly that Xiao Xiang didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Guo guessed that she must have something urgent to discuss with herself.


    "Are you worried about Mr. mu?" Sipping her lips, Chen Guo asked tentatively.


    Xiao Xiang looked at her, then bowed his head and twisted his fingers. He wanted to nod.


    However, if it did, she did not know whether to say it or not.


    If she says it herself, she won''t approve of her own way of doing it and will try to stop her.


    If you want to go out, it will be more difficult.

 Chapter 2190

    However, without Guoguo''s help, Xiao Xiang knew that even if he went to Oriental International, he didn''t know where to start.


    I don''t know how long he hesitated. Xiao Xiangcai looked up at Chen Guo, and his face was a bit embarrassed.


    "Guoguo, actually, I want to go to Oriental International."


    "Are you going to Oriental International?"


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Chen Guo was also scared.


    But why did Xiao Xiang feel more flustered when he saw her expression?


    "Guoguo, are you hiding something from me?"


    If muzichuan only went to the headquarters this time, why did Chen Guo behave like this?


    Even for her decision, I would be surprised, but it''s not as scared as before, right?


    Chen Guo felt guilty immediately when she asked.


    With a dry smile, she hastily replied: "nothing, nothing, Xiangxiang, don''t think about it."


    However, her words were obviously not convincing to Xiao Xiang.


    For her questioning eyes, Chen Guo could not even say a word.


    "Is he in danger now? Guoguo, will you tell me quickly? "


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang was even more anxious.


    Muzichuan''s return to Orient International this time must be more than just for the sake of the company. She is 100% sure now.


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll book a plane ticket now and go to Oriental International tonight."


    "No! Xiangxiang, you can''t go there, there, there... "


    "What''s going on over there? You tell me quickly


    "Huo lingxu, he, he..."


    "What''s the matter with him? Did the people in Zichuan find out that they fled to Dongfang International just to deal with him? "


    As expected, this guy couldn''t even tell a lie. Xiao Xiang couldn''t help seeing her faltering.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately turned back and strode to his room to get his passport.


    Sure enough, just now she thought of the result.


    Zichuan is not going back to Mingchuan, but to deal with Huo lingxu


    No way! She can''t let him take the risk, absolutely not!


    Even in her eyes, he is by no means inferior to the power behind Huo lingxu.


    However, she really can''t let him take risks, even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility!


    This time, Xiao Xiang didn''t take any clothes with him. He took the money, mobile phone and all kinds of documents, and quickly went out of the door.


    Just into the room less than two minutes, Xiao Xiang has been holding a bag, re stepped out.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t do that! Calm down and listen to me first, OK


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? Now he may be in danger at any time. How can you calm me down? "


    Chen Guo was holding his shoulders, Xiao Xiang want to resist.


    However, for her, her strength is obviously not her opponent.


    See to break free not to drop, Xiao Xiang is anxious to get a double eye Mou also all tiny pan red.


    "Guoguo, do you know how I feel now? Do you know what it''s like to love someone? "


    "He has paid too much for Zichuan. I can''t watch him take risks like this any more."


    Feel her whole body in light tremble, Chen Guo this moment also don''t know what to say.


    Originally, I wanted to say something to comfort her and let her wait here.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Guo suddenly took a deep breath and said seriously to Xiao Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    After that, he turned and strode back to his room to pack up.


    The two girls simply took some luggage and left the villa in a hurry.


    In the eyes of the security guards, they thought they were just going out for a walk, so they didn''t ask much when they went out so late.


    On the way to the airport in the past, Chen Guo didn''t know who to call and asked him to prepare the tickets for them.


    When they arrived, they waited there for about an hour before boarding.


    It was almost midnight. Chen Guo asked Xiao Xiang to have a rest.


    However, she could not sleep in peace.


    Now, no matter in his mind or in his heart, he looks like Mu Zichuan. I don''t know how he is now.


    However, after staying on the plane for more than an hour, Xiao Xiang was still sleepy and had a short sleep.


    "Shall we call Mr. Mu first now?" After getting off the plane, this is Chen Guo''s first question.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously looked at the next time: "let''s find a hotel to stay, and then we go to Mingchuan to find him when it''s dawn."Chen Guo nodded and agreed with her.


    After all, she is familiar with Oriental International, so she leads the way.


    Sichuan spent more than two hours in the vicinity of the hotel looking for a home.


    As soon as it was light, I checked out, got into a taxi and went to Mingchuan.


    In fact, just now in the hotel, Xiao Xiang did not close his eyes, because he always wanted to get to muzichuan earlier.


    See Xiao Xiang suddenly broke into his office, even as indifferent as muzichuan, this moment face also unconsciously a little more change.


    "Why are you here?" He stopped his hand, looked up at Xiao Xiang and frowned.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer. She threw the bag on the sofa, and then ran towards him.


    Seeing her coming, Mu Zichuan stood up slowly.


    He just stood up, Xiao Xiang has suddenly jumped into his arms, and even five fingers into the fist fell on his chest.


    "You bad guy! Why, why cheat me? Why... "


    Muzichuan''s brows were more tightly locked, of course, not because of the pain, but because of what she said just now.


    Do all the girls know?


    Feeling the cold breath of his body, Xiao Xiang looked up at him, and his eyes were moist.


    "Didn''t you say I was your wife? Shouldn''t two couples be honest and opposite? "


    "But why did you lie to me? Why do you face the danger yourself? Do you know how scared I am? "


    "If you really have something to do, what do you want me to do in my life?"


    In the end, Xiao Xiang''s voice was too hoarse to speak.


    "You still doubt Guoguo now. If I hadn''t been smart and thought of Huo lingxu, I would still be waiting in Dongling."


    "I''m sorry."


    When Mu Zichuan faced the girl, sometimes he would be confused.


    I''m blaming him, but I can still praise my intelligence. This girl

 Chapter 2191

    "What expression?" Seeing that muzichuan didn''t speak, but just kept staring at himself, Xiao Xiang was very angry.


    "I dare not." Mu Zichuan said faintly.


    "You have it."


    "I..."


    Before Mu Zichuan''s words were finished, Xiao Xiang had held him tightly again, as if for fear that he would run away at his side.


    "You can''t do this any more. Promise me, will you?"


    "Good." Muzichuan also reached for her long arm and gently held her in his arms. His eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, muzichuan didn''t find Chen Guo, but he was always with Xiao Xiang.


    Even in the company, even in meetings, he let her accompany him.


    However, for Huo lingxu''s affairs, he simply explained that Ma Dali was in charge, but he never mentioned it again.


    Although Xiao Xiang still doesn''t believe it, if Ma Dali can do it well, why should he be so anxious this time?


    However, she also knew that as long as it was something he didn''t want to say, no matter how he asked, he would only perfunctory himself.


    If he doesn''t say that, she will just ask brother Ma directly. If she knocks on the side and listens, she will be able to get a general idea.


    So, while Ma Dali came back from the outside, and Mu Zichuan was busy discussing business affairs with the managers of various departments.


    Xiao Xiang came out to the bathroom and went to muzichuan''s office to find Ma Dali.


    Just in the face of her problems, Ma Dali is still a bit embarrassed.


    What Mr. Mu didn''t want Xiangxiang to know, he didn''t know whether to tell her.


    When Ma vigorously hesitated, his phone rang at this time.


    Looking at the next screen, in order not to make Xiao Xiang suspicious, he stood up from the sofa and pointed to the mobile phone.


    "I''ll go out and answer the customer''s phone first to see what''s wrong with him."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, waved his hand and ignored him.


    I don''t know if Ma Dali''s acting skills are really so good, or if she is thinking about these problems now, she doesn''t notice anything different.


    Walking out of the office, Ma Dali was about to answer the phone, but he didn''t want to see a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes.


    "Mu, Mr. mu."


    Isn''t he still calling himself? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    "Is it in there?" Mu Zichuan glanced at the door that was closed again and asked calmly.


    Even if he didn''t, it''s not hard for Ma Dali to guess who he meant.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    What else does Ma Dali want to ask? Mu Zichuan has stridden over and left him a sentence.


    "A hundred, a cup of juice."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Should a, Ma Dali tiny Leng a moment, slip away.


    Just now I was still worrying about how to answer Xiangxiang. Now Mr. Mu came back, and he was finally relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xiang, who had thought about how to ask Ma Dali, immediately changed his expression when he looked back at the figure.


    "Zichuan, aren''t you in a meeting? Why did you come back so early? "


    "What? If I don''t come back, don''t you have to turn the world upside down? "


    Muzichuan lips gently hook hook, although he is laughing, but at this moment Xiao Xiang also don''t know whether he is happy or angry.


    "I, you..."


    "When do you talk? If you have anything to ask, why don''t you ask me directly? "


    Mu Zichuan tossed the document casually, and then sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    "Do you want to know about Huo lingxu?" The man leaned on the back of the sofa and was looking at her in a lazy manner.


    "I..." Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time, then took a deep breath, summoned up courage and nodded his head.


    "You know I want to ask, but why don''t you tell me?"


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked at her faintly, which made her feel straight. At last, she didn''t dare to look at him again.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside.


    The arrival of Ma Dali finally changed their atmosphere.


    But he didn''t stay there long. After he brought in the coffee and juice himself, he backed out and even carefully closed the door for them.


    When he left completely, the sound of his feet went farther and farther, and Xiao Xiang began to be nervous again.


    When this man doesn''t speak, it''s really hard to digest.


    Does he mean that he doesn''t believe him? Doubt him even for such trifles?


    Xiao Xiang was really nervous. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong just now, which made him unhappy.


    They just sat there quietly, probably because they were too nervous. Xiao Xiang picked up the juice and drank it.I don''t know how long it took until she had almost finished the juice. There seemed to be a little bit of movement in muzichuan.


    "As long as you listen to me today, I''ll tell you everything tonight."


    All of a sudden, the man''s indifferent voice, low to ring up.


    "What you said is true? Are you really going to tell me? You... "


    On hearing Mu Zichuan''s words, Xiao Xiang became excited.


    Only when he received the cast to get the eyes, and all of a sudden to completely convergence.


    "I didn''t mean that." I want to explain, but I find that it seems more and more black.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, then? " Muzichuan picked his eyebrows.


    "It is..." See oneself say however, Xiao Xiang Nao Nao lips, simply don''t say.


    Anyway, no matter how wrong you are now, it''s better to keep your mouth shut.


    Therefore, in the next few hours, Xiao Xiang was also under the "command" of Mu Zichuan.


    Until after work, muzichuan and Ma Dali took them back to the villa.


    After dinner, he asked Xiao Xiang to go back to his room and take a bath.


    However, I don''t know what happened. As soon as Xiao Xiang cleaned up and sat down on the bed, he began to feel sleepy.


    Subconsciously, I lay in bed.


    During this period, someone came into her room, even if she couldn''t see clearly, but by intuition, she knew that the person was muzichuan.


    He just sat quietly by the bed, guarding himself.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he was in a bad mood.


    In my memory, when I had a meal just now, it was only more than 6 o''clock. After eating, I took a bath, and it was more than 7 o''clock at most.


    In the past, she went to bed at almost 11 o''clock every night, but why did she suddenly feel sleepy tonight?


    In the heart by what idea a shock, a heart also instantly became uneasy.


    She tried hard to struggle, but she tried several times, but still failed.


    See sleep past Xiao Xiang, eyebrows slightly frown up, Mu Zichuan stretched out a big palm, gently help her to rub open.

 Chapter 2192

    When he touched himself, Xiao Xiang really wanted to hold him and give him a response.


    But, not surprisingly, she still couldn''t do it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a familiar bell rang.


    Muzichuan connected the phone and said something, but Xiao Xiang only vaguely heard something about the international terminal.


    Then what he said next was completely out of hearing.


    International Terminal Zichuan, where is he going? Where is he going and what is he going to do?


    Didn''t he say today that he would tell her everything about Huo lingxu? Then why not?


    She was so energetic just now, but why did she start to feel sleepy after dinner?


    There were so many questions in his heart, but Xiao Xiang found that he could not even ask such a simple question at this moment.


    Zichuan must be hiding something from her. It must be like this.


    He said on the phone yesterday that if there is no accident, he can go back to Dongling the day after tomorrow.


    So, even if we have to take action, it''s probably something for tonight


    No way! Zichuan! Can''t go! DANGER! I don''t want you to go! Come back as soon as possible.


    "Come back!" Xiao Xiang woke up completely in his own voice.


    Huo Di sat up on the bed, looked at the empty room, smelled that almost completely disappeared, obviously belonged to his breath.


    Xiao Xiang only felt a pain in her heart, and her nose was sour, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    Subconsciously picked up the phone to see the next time, ten minutes to 11:30.


    From the bed turned down, this time Xiao Xiang even shoes did not have time to wear, directly often ran to the door.


    But she did not expect that the door was locked from the outside.


    International terminal, international terminal Where is he going and what is he going to do?


    Although no one answered her question, her heart became more and more uneasy.


    Intuition told her that tonight''s Zichuan must be very dangerous, he must, must be to deal with Huo lingxu.


    Yes! By all means!


    Frightened by this idea, Xiao Xiang could not care for anything else and immediately searched the room.


    The door must have been locked by Mu Zichuan to prevent her from going out.


    In retrospect, it''s so strange what happened tonight.


    Just after the meal, she fell asleep. There must be something wrong with the meal.


    If it wasn''t for their own acclimatization, after dinner, back to the bathroom to vomit.


    I''m afraid the medicine of the food hasn''t completely dissipated until now.


    In order not to let himself out, he actually let people put medicine in the food.


    If what they are going to do tonight is not dangerous, how could he do it?


    By the way, call Guoguo and ask her to come and help her open the door.


    So think, Xiao Xiang no longer dare to delay half a moment, back to the bedside to pick up the mobile phone, immediately dial the number of Chen Guo.


    In less than half a minute, the phone got through, but no one answered.


    Is Guoguo involved in the action tonight?


    However, it''s nothing to think about. After all, Chen Guo is also a person who has been trained all the year round, and it''s normal to be sent there.


    Is she stupid? It''s time to think about these messy things?


    Xiao Xiang shakes her head hard. Seeing that Chen Guo''s phone is not answered, she dials Ma Dali.


    Ma Dali''s phone call is the same. He called twice, but no one answered.


    Zichuan, yes, she can also call Zichuan


    However, not surprisingly, muzichuan did not get through to her.


    What to do? What is she going to do now?


    Did they go to the international wharf to deal with Huo lingxu as she guessed?


    Listening to the beep of the phone, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to think about it. He pressed the hang up button and immediately searched the room again.


    I can''t get out of the door. There must be other places in the room.


    Window, yes, she can go down through the window


    Xiao Xiang tossed about in the room for about half an hour before she came out of the window and slid slowly along the water pipe to the first floor.


    Even if her hands had been scratched a lot, the wounds were not painful, but now she didn''t care so much.


    As Xiao Xiang expected, there were brothers patrolling around the front yard.


    Originally, Mu Zichuan''s villa was big enough, but now it still needs to pass many hurdles, which is a great challenge for Xiao Xiang.


    However, in order to think of that person, she can not control so much.


    Mu Zichuan, the villain, once again threw her down when he was in danger, and he put his body in front of her.Why would he do that? Isn''t it agreed to fight side by side?


    After struggling to avoid all her brothers, Xiao Xiang came to the high wall and looked at the high wall. At this moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s impossible to turn it over with bare hands, but what else can we do?


    Just as she was about to scratch her head, the light from the corner of her eye seemed to aim at something.


    On the other hand, there was a big tree standing quietly in the distance. Xiao Xiang finally saw hope.


    Just looking at the tree made her worry.


    It seems difficult to climb up so high.


    However, at the thought of muzichuan, who is still outside and is likely to face danger, her courage comes again.


    But courage comes from courage. Climbing such a high tree makes a girl feel more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    After tossing about in the front yard of the villa for almost half an hour, Xiao Xiang successfully "escaped from prison".


    After stopping a taxi and getting on, Xiao Xiangli asked the driver to go to the international terminal quickly.


    "Miss, what can I do for you when you go there so late?" Looking at Xiao Xiang in the rearview mirror, the driver seemed a little uneasy.


    "My friend..." Instinct wants to say, but, after a pause, Xiao Xiang stops talking again.


    I don''t know what will happen there tonight. I can''t talk about it with outsiders.


    See her desire to talk and stop, the driver and kindly advised: "Miss, if nothing, you''d better not go."


    "You must have come from other places. I don''t know what''s going on here."


    Xiao Xiang was a little surprised by what he said. He looked at him in the rearview mirror with a puzzled look on his face.


    The driver sighed, as if recalling something, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Anyway, you''d better not go there. It''s a place full of snakes, you little girl..."


    He didn''t say any more. He just shook his head and drove on.


    "Thank you, master. But I must go tonight. My friend is still there. I have to save him."

 Chapter 2193

    The driver didn''t speak. He had already said the ugly words. The girl didn''t listen. That''s her business.


    Originally, they should not talk nonsense when they were drivers. If they didn''t see this girl tonight, he wouldn''t bother to speak.


    Just wait for the car in a seemingly abandoned old factory stop, Xiao Xiang is completely reaction.


    "Master, don''t you mean the wharf? How, how did you come here? "


    "This is the international terminal, little girl, so I said you are from other places, and what I told you, I advise you to listen to it."


    "There are always accidents in this place. Even the police station can''t help them. You..."


    "Master, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t leave my friend behind."


    After that, Xiao Xiang handed the money to the driver and quickly got off the bus.


    The more dangerous it is for her to help, even if she doesn''t know what to do.


    Now I''m here. At least I''m more down-to-earth than when I was in the villa just now.


    It''s just that this factory is so big, and I don''t know where Mu Zichuan is. She really doesn''t know where to start.


    Xiao Xiang just walked a few steps there. Suddenly, she heard two shots. She was so scared that she immediately found a corner to hide.


    Although, really scared, at least now she can be sure that they are here tonight.


    Along the direction of the gunshot, she began to move slowly to the other side, but every step was so careful.


    The layout there is not quite the same as that of the factories at that time, but it looks more like a warehouse composed of small houses.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang was very cautious when he passed each room. He not only had to look at the situation around him, but also had to look at whether there were people hidden in each door.


    After walking for a long time, the place where the gunshot just sounded came again.


    But the more Xiao Xiang walked forward, the louder the gunfire was. It seemed that she was getting closer to the battle circle.


    Two more rooms ahead, Xiao Xiang can vaguely see a lonely black figure, moving under the night sky with the moon hanging high.


    However, up to now, she did not know whether those people were enemies or friends. She did not know whether to go there or not.


    "Muzichuan! If you have courage, come out and fight with me! Don''t be furtive any more


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice, instantly into Xiao Xiang''s ears.


    Huo lingxu! It''s him! So the people in front are not mu Zichuan, they are enemies.


    But where are they now? What if she is found here?


    However, depending on the situation, Huo lingxu and they have devoted themselves to the gunfight, and probably won''t find her.


    In order to avoid their realization, Xiao Xiang walked in from one of the houses and walked around the back door.


    As she expected, she saw another group of figures after passing through several houses.


    However, when they were not sure of their identity, Xiao Xiang still quietly hid in a corner, even breathing deliberately light.


    I don''t know how long I squatted there, until I saw the figure that she could not be more familiar with. Xiao Xiang''s eyes lit up and he wanted to run.


    Just when she stood up and was about to pass by, she saw two figures that were obviously not on their side, moving to them secretly.


    No! It must be Huo lingxu! Zichuan, they are in danger!


    This idea just flashed from the head, Xiao Xiang then quickly and lightly to the other end.


    However, now that the enemy is between her and Mu Zichuan, how can she do it and remind them of her own safety?


    But time did not wait, less than a minute, the two had been very close to Mu Zichuan, and even pointed at the head with a gun.


    What to do? What should we do now?


    If they don''t shout, they will certainly hurt them. What should we do?


    Falling in the dark, her hands are holding more and more tightly. In the quiet and restless night, Xiao Xiang can clearly hear her rapid heartbeat.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Head melon is very messy, but, in the end, how to do?


    She can''t watch Zichuan fall into danger and ignore it, but now she really can''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    If he shouts, he will surely lead the enemy here. At that time, I''m afraid that he will not be able to help and will become a burden for them.


    But how can she do it if she is here to watch?


    Looking at the two figures in front of them, Xiao Xiang was more and more anxious.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    In the end, he couldn''t think of it. Xiao Xiang could only learn to bark like a kitten.


    In this way, her voice can attract the attention of Zichuan and their side, and it won''t arouse the suspicion of the other side.Although, these are their own ideas, but Xiao Xiang also had to try.


    Fortunately, after hearing her call, the momentum was not right, and the two even changed their formation.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan and them coming this way, they looked at each other in horror and wanted to shoot.


    However, there are too many people on the other side, so they have to give up.


    A turn around, just a blink of an eye, the two figures have quickly away, disappeared in Xiao Xiang''s line of sight.


    See them go far, and Mu Zichuan they also came to this side, Xiao Xiang immediately ran out.


    When she saw muzichuan, she wanted to shout it out, but she was afraid to attract the enemy.


    So, she just quickly rushed to muzichuan''s arms and saw him again. At that moment, a little mist rose in her eyes.


    "Zichuan, I was really afraid that those people would hurt you." She said in a dumb voice as she choked.


    When she said that, Mu Zichuan had a general idea of what was going on just now.


    But isn''t the girl supposed to be in the villa now?


    Eyes a moment dark sink down, Mu son Chuan swept the side of the brother one eye, sink voice way.


    "Our position has been found. Let''s leave this area first."


    "Yes." Brothers should be a, Ma Dali side told them to guard against, while leading everyone to step forward.


    Muzichuan put his arms around Xiao Xiang, followed in the center of everyone, and moved slowly.


    "How do you know I''m here?" As he retreated, muzichuan asked in a low voice.


    Even though his voice was very low and light, Xiao Xiang could clearly feel the chill from him.


    He is not happy, and even very angry, must be angry that she rashly found here.


    However, she can''t wait for his news in the villa.

 Chapter 2194

    "I..."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say, because she knew that no matter what she said, it didn''t seem to make much sense.


    "No matter what happens later, you should follow me and never leave."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, muzichuan didn''t have the heart to ask these messy questions.


    No matter how she came here, she has come now. Do you want her to escape from here?


    "Yes, I will be obedient." More toward his arms shrink, Xiao Xiang low voice response.


    "No matter what happens, as long as I''m by your side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more. He just hugged Xiao Xiang''s long arm and gained more strength.


    Again found a secret place to hide, however, with the passage of time, the other side or slowly find over.


    In less than ten minutes, a new round of gunfight is about to start again.


    In the scuffle, Xiao Xiang doesn''t seem to see where the other side is, and Mu Zichuan''s gunshots have been heard one after another.


    Sometimes she really admired them, not only for their skills, but also for their eyesight.


    Only in this critical situation, where does she have the mind to think about these things.


    This kind of scene is often seen in TV dramas, but now it has become real.


    Just listening to the gunshots, I felt terrible. Fortunately, Mu Zichuan said hello to her in advance.


    Later, probably because he knew that the enemy was getting closer and closer, Mu Zichuan directly handed a pistol to Xiao Xiang.


    "Take it." He didn''t even look at her. He was defending the enemy and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the black and bright pistol, Xiao Xiang''s body was shaking, his hand was stretched out, but he couldn''t remember to take it over.


    "What are you doing? From the moment you decide to come here, don''t you think there must be a fierce battle tonight? "


    Muzichuan ignored her, put a gun in her hand, and continued to fight with her brothers.


    Although Xiao Xiang knew that he was still angry and would give her a pistol, he was just punishing her for disobedience.


    However, what he said just now is absolutely right. Now he is not playing, but fighting with his life.


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, holding the pistol strength also unconsciously increased.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Mu Zichuan how to use this gun.


    However, seeing that they all seem to have entered a state of selflessness, Xiao Xiang is not easy to interrupt.


    Just while they shot, she looked at every move they made.


    Because there were brothers around, Xiao Xiang had almost written down the whole shooting process in less than five minutes.


    "Mr. mu, I''m afraid the other party is less than 100 meters away from us."


    All of a sudden, Ma Dali didn''t know where he came back from. Shen Shenghui reported.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked down at Xiao Xiang. His voice was more relaxed than just now: "are you afraid?"


    Xiao Xiang bit his lip: "I''m not afraid. As long as I''m by your side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Good." Hold Xiao Xiang in his arms. Mu Zichuan glances at the brothers. He doesn''t know what gesture he made, and they disperse quickly.


    Later, Xiao Xiang was also protected by Mu Zichuan and came to a corner to hide.


    About five minutes later, even Xiao Xiang could vaguely see Huo lingxu.


    "Draw the others away and leave them to me." Looking at Ma Dali, Mu Zichuan whispered.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Ma Dali answered, and then began to give the brothers a gesture that Xiao Xiang could not understand at all.


    After all the brothers around them dispersed, there were only mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang left.


    Sure enough, after a while, Huo lingxu''s men gradually dispersed.


    From Xiao Xiang''s point of view, only Huo lingxu can be seen.


    "Muzichuan, since you intend to lead them away, why don''t you come out and have a formal fight with me?"


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just put out his hand and patted Xiao Xiang behind him to comfort him.


    Huo lingxu''s mean means, he has already learned, not afraid of him, but feel that there is no need to fight with him.


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t respond to himself, Huo lingxu suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that muzichuan was such a timid man."


    If that man is in front of him, Xiao Xiang just wants to roll his eyes at him. At this time, he''s just talking nonsense.


    However, these disordered heads just flashed by, and a sharp gunshot rang out in an instant.


    This time, because of no psychological preparation, Xiao Xiang instinctively exclaimed.


    However, with such a shout, the two of them were completely exposed.


    "What to do?"


    "RunBefore Xiao Xiang''s words were finished, Mu Zichuan had already taken her hand and quickly ran to a nearby place.


    While they were running, Huo lingxu took the gun and shot straight to this side.


    Then, accompanied by his complacent Laughter: "Mu Da Shao is really a kind of infatuated, to do serious things do not forget to bring their own women."


    Ping Ping Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Zichuan, be careful!"


    With Xiao Xiang''s exclamation once again, a bullet went straight through Mu Zichuan''s arm.


    If he didn''t reach out to block the bullet for himself just now, he would be the one who was shot now.


    "How are you, Zichuan?"


    Looking at his arm dyed red by blood for a moment, Xiao Xiang was completely stupid.


    "Zichuan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I, I shouldn''t, shouldn''t..."


    Mu Zichuan murmured, reached out and rubbed her head, even though she tried to pretend calm.


    However, because of the pain, the words at this time have become a bit hoarse.


    That hoarse, but thoroughly stabbed Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    "Fool, we''ll soon be husband and wife. What else do you say to me that you''re sorry? Why are you so polite? "


    "But your hand..."


    Looking at the blood flowing out of his arm, Xiao Xiang was too scared to know what to do.


    In TV series, the heroine will tear off a piece of cloth from herself and tie it to the hero


    Yes! The reality should be the same!


    This idea just flashed from his head. Xiao Xiang couldn''t think of it any more. He was about to tear the cloth from his coat.


    "Silly girl, I can stand this little injury. Don''t work blindly."


    Holding Xiao Xiang''s hand again, Mu Zichuan bit his lip, dropped a sentence "catch up" and continued to run forward.


    Ma Dali, who heard the news, quickly came back here with Chen Guo and two brothers.


    When they came back, the brothers of the other side moved quickly.


    It was only in the twinkling of an eye that he immediately fell into a scuffle.

 Chapter 2195

    The fierce battle lasted for almost three hours, and it didn''t come to an end until more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Just at that time, muzichuan, because the wound bleeding too much, the spirit began to be a bit depressed.


    "Brother Ma, Zichuan, he and he are going to faint. I''m not strong enough. Come and help quickly."


    See Ma Dali gave Huo lingxu a shot, the latter fell to the ground, Xiao Xiang immediately to him for help.


    Since the other side has been completely destroyed, the brothers dare not delay any longer.


    Finally, one by one in a hurry, Mu Zichuan finally got into the car, and a few black vans in a row rushed down the mountain.


    Fortunately, Mu Zichuan was not seriously injured this time. When the doctor took care of the wound, he asked everyone to withdraw from the ward and let him have a rest.


    Just looking at the arm wrapped up with gauze, Xiao Xiang''s nose was sour again.


    If he didn''t go to the dock tonight, how could he be shot now.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t blame yourself any more. It''s not your problem at all."


    In the face of such a scene, Chen Guo is definitely the best person to comfort Xiao Xiang.


    Came to her side squatted down, she looked up to Xiao Xiang has some wet eyes, stretched out his hand on the back of her hand gently patted.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. Mr. Mu will wake up soon."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, pursed her lips, pulled out a light smile: "I know, thank you, Guoguo."


    Chen Guo patted her on the back of her hand again and didn''t speak any more.


    He stood up and looked back at Ma Dali. After saying goodbye to Xiao Xiang, they left the ward.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang had not completely recovered from the fierce battle last night.


    At that time, the feeling of being in the shell case, I''m afraid she didn''t want to try again in her life.


    However, now that muzichuan is like this, she has no time to be afraid of so much.


    He gently grasped his big hand. Xiao Xiang put his hand on his resolute cheek and gently stroked it.


    First of all, he brushed away the strands of his short hair that fell on his forehead, and then the slender jade finger stopped on his thick eyebrow.


    Then along the outline of his face, slowly gently down.


    At this moment, she found that she seemed to miss this feeling.


    "You see, your beard has grown out. When you get home, I''ll shave you, OK?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond to himself, Xiao Xiang tooted his lips and pretended to be unhappy.


    "What? Don''t you like me to shave for you? I... "


    Before she finished her words, suddenly, she felt that her wrist was tight. When she reacted, her hand had been led by muzichuan.


    However, he didn''t wake up just now. Why now


    "Girl, I''ve been squeaking here all the time. Don''t you want me to have a good rest?"


    Mu Zichuan''s voice is very hoarse and light, but his lips are slightly hooked up.


    "Although I know you are more anxious than me, can you give me a rest first?"


    Muzichuan finally opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and sat up on the bed.


    Originally wanted to reach out to help him, but, just in the blink of an eye, the man had already sat down.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself for a moment, Xiao Xiang gradually became uncomfortable.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll get you a glass of warm water."


    After that, Xiao Xiang stood up, three and two steps away from him.


    Mu Zichuan wanted to grab her back, but after hearing what she said, he suddenly felt that he was really a little thirsty.


    So he didn''t stop her and let her go.


    Just looking at the slender figure, busy for themselves, the man''s lips again gently pulled.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you just say you were going to shave me? How did you escape now? "


    "No, I didn''t run away."


    When he said that, Xiao Xiang''s face turned red in a flash, and even his words were not sharp.


    "I''m just pouring water for him. The doctor just said that I''ll feed you some water when you get up. You lost too much blood last night."


    After grabbing his head, Xiao Xiang didn''t know if he had any persuasion in saying so.


    However, if she was so directly watched by him, she would not be in the mood to do anything else.


    He handed the cup of warm water to him, and Xiao Xiang sipped her lips. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to find a topic casually.


    "Now that you''re awake, I''ll go and talk to the doctor first to see what else he has to say."


    "Do you need Mrs. Mingchuan to do these trivial things?"


    Knowing that she deliberately wanted to avoid herself, Mu Zichuan was inexplicably upset.


    "Come here." Seeing that she stopped and didn''t mean to go out again, he was satisfied.Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then turned around and stepped back to the bedside.


    "Sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does this man always like to talk with others in this tone? Is he born to command?


    It was not because of what he said that he was a little embarrassed and wanted to go out for a breath. As for this?


    Finally, bearing the impulse of rolling his eyes at him, Xiao Xiang sat down helplessly.


    Mu Zichuan looked at her for a while, suddenly picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed Ma Dali.


    "Back to Dongling." In just three words, his meaning has been fully expressed.


    "Go back now?"


    "Do you want to stay here for the rest of your life?" Mu Zichuan picked to pick eyebrow, still don''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    Not really. I just think it''s a little too fast.


    However, she did not say these words, because she knew that if she said them again, it would only make him more unhappy.


    "Mr. mu, just a moment, please. I''ll go and get you discharged."


    Ma Dali was about to hang up, but mu Zichuan suddenly said, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Someone from Dongling police station came over last night."


    "Good." Murakami dropped a word and hung up the phone.


    Even if he didn''t tell himself, Xiao Xiang could guess something.


    "I''ll clean it up for you. Later..."


    Xiao Xiang said, trying to stand up.


    However, before she finished speaking, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was already pressed on the bed by Mu Zichuan.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Not because of nervousness, but simply because of being scared by him.


    Muzichuan didn''t answer her, but he just stared into her eyes, as if he wanted to see through her completely.


    Xiao Xiang was uncomfortable again because of his eyes. He wanted to avoid his sight.


    But, don''t want to oneself haven''t moved, he has already stretched out a big palm first, imprison her small face down.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to complain, he suddenly leans over and kisses her four lips without warning.

 Chapter 2196

    "Oh..." Frightened by him, Xiao Xiang revolted again.


    What''s the matter with this guy? I was angry with him just now? Now


    However, this is the hospital, outside, brother Ma, Guo Guo and his brothers are still there. How can he be like this?


    Want to complain, but, just a mouth, did not expect that this man even took the opportunity to kiss deeper.


    A predatory kiss, and I don''t know how long it took Xiao Xiang, when he couldn''t breathe, ended under the man''s bullying attack.


    Muzichuan looked at the gasping girl, and the corner of his lips was evil: "the taste is still so good."


    Originally a stomach sullen, now he said so, Xiao Xiang a face immediately rose red.


    Every time I say such ambiguous words, I''m not shy.


    This man is completely admired by her!


    In the eyes of outsiders is always so cold, absolutely proud.


    However, only she, who was bullied by him all day, really knew that this man was a super black man.


    There is nothing he can''t do, only she can''t think of it.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang also does not continue this topic with him.


    "Your wound has just been bandaged. Don''t move, or it will hurt."


    Mu Zichuan squinted, as if he was looking at her. After a long time, he asked.


    "I''m still a little curious. How did you get out?"


    "Muzichuan, it''s very kind of you to say that you put medicine in the dish."


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it. Now once he said it, Xiao Xiang began to get excited.


    "If it wasn''t for my acclimatization, I would not wake up today."


    "I can''t see that my wife''s head is quite good, and you have guessed that she''s drugging her face."


    Muzichuan lips slightly hook hook, two thick eyebrows also gently frown up.


    "But it''s not right. I''ve sent so many brothers to guard the villa. How can you escape?"


    So far, muzichuan found that Xiao Xiang''s hands were full of small wounds.


    "How on earth did this happen?" He opened her little hands and examined them carefully.


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "the door of the room is locked. If I don''t climb down from the window, how can I get out."


    See his face instant dark sink down, Xiao Xiang busy added a sentence.


    "But they are just trying to prevent me from escaping. Promise me not to blame them."


    What else did Mu Zichuan want to say? The door of the ward had been knocked from the outside by Ma Dali.


    "Mr. mu, the discharge procedures have been completed."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, less than an hour, Xiao Xiang and they have arrived at Dongling airport.


    Although it was only 20 hours since he came to Dongling, Xiao Xiang really didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Last night''s scenes are still fresh in my mind, which makes me feel terrible.


    After boarding the plane, Mu Zichuan sat down beside Xiao Xiang, leaning back in his chair and resting with his eyes closed.


    "I have an appointment with Alan at three in the afternoon." I don''t know how long it took for him to say that.


    "You have an appointment with Alan?" He suddenly mentioned that Xiao Xiang couldn''t react completely for a moment and a half. He looked at him with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s time for Xiao Qiao to come to an end. Anyway, she is also a member of my Mingchuan."


    Muzichuan did not open his eyes to see her, still light way: "I will give her family a sum of money, let them do a good job for her after."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, did not speak, talking about the death of Xiao Qiao, he can not completely get rid of the relationship.


    Without hearing her response, Mu Zichuan knew that the girl was thinking again.


    Slowly open eyes, stretch out big palm in her long hair Rou Rou: "afternoon you accompany me to go together."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Mu Zichuan, a Lang and Xiao Qiao''s family stayed at the appointed western restaurant for almost three hours.


    Finally, they set Joe''s memorial service the day after tomorrow.


    The next day, when Xiao Xiang came back to the company, looking at the desk where Xiao Qiao used to sit, he was always very depressed.


    At that time, she was still so lively, and now she''s gone.


    It''s not true to say it''s not sad, but it''s also deceitful to say it''s not sad.


    Today, xiaomuchuan has completely removed all her things from the company.


    As long as I think of this, Xiao Xiang''s heart will be Yantong, pain she almost choked tears.


    I don''t know how long I stood there. Xiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and turned back to his office.No matter how sad she was, she had to tell herself that the fact was already in front of her and she had to face it bravely.


    Although little Joe left, she believed that she would turn into wind and air and accompany them all the time.


    Little Joe, thank you for being in my life. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me.


    I will try my best to go on bravely, and I won''t cry easily any more, I promise you.


    However, you have to promise me that you must live a good life in that world.


    Dai Wentian was arrested, Huo lingxu was shot and comatose. Now he is being guarded by people from the police station, and Xiao Qiao''s memorial service is over.


    Everything seems to return to the original appearance, life is still flat.


    However, it is gratifying that my father finally snatched back the sovereignty of Xiao.


    In the following days, Xiao Xiang was also very busy, but this is just a afterword.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you remember telling me that I would take you to a place tomorrow?"


    Mu Zichuan, who had dinner tonight, did not rush back to his study.


    Instead, he sat on the sofa in the hall with Xiao Xiang and others, looking at the variety shows that he had no interest at all.


    Xiao Xiang looked at him, thought for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Just let her doubt is, take her to a place just, do you want to do so mysterious?


    What''s more, why do my parents look so different tonight?


    I always feel strange, but Xiao Xiang can''t say where it is for a while.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt will come with us."


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. Now that he said it, Xiao Xiang became more and more confused.


    After thinking for a while, she seemed to think of something and immediately asked, "do you want to take us out to relax?"


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and nodded slightly: "yes."


    Yes, what is it? Is this man teasing her?


    Muzichuan chuckled and put his index finger on the tip of her nose: "you are a girl who likes to think nonsense."

 Chapter 2197

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again, this man is the worm in her stomach.


    She was just a little absent-minded, thinking about something, and he even guessed, speechless.


    "Is there anything to do tonight?"


    "No Suddenly asked by him, Xiao Xiang did not think about it, and directly replied truthfully.


    "That''s good. Anyway, I''m free tonight. I''ll be with you for a few hours."


    After that, Mu Zichuan stood up, took her hand, said hello to Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang, and walked out with her.


    "Muzichuan! What are you up to? Where are we going? I didn''t promise to go out with you


    He''s arrogant enough to say he''s reluctant to accompany her.


    "I''m going to the cabin. Are you sure you won''t come with me?"


    Muzichuan didn''t mean to stop. He still led her to the place where the sightseeing bus was parked in the distance.


    Without her response, Mu Zichuan stopped by the sightseeing bus and looked down at her.


    "You know your piano teacher doesn''t always have time to teach you."


    On her still clear eyes, muzichuan even hooked his lips and began to smile.


    "You girl, if you look at me like this again, aren''t you afraid that I will correct you on the spot?"


    Scared by his evil words, Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    "Muzichuan, you, you hate it. Can''t you speak more seriously?"


    "I''m not serious? If I were not serious, I would have given you a long time ago... "


    "Muzichuan! shut up! Besides, I won''t go there with you. "


    "Well, well, my little ancestor, now everything is up to you, isn''t it?"


    See her a smiling face, instantly rose red, muzichuan also don''t tease her.


    This girl is already his person, speaking of these things or so shy.


    However, it''s not her fault. Let''s not say that she has lost her memory now. Even if she doesn''t lose it, she can''t bear to talk about it with her.


    As used to that, when I came to the cabin, at the beginning, Xiao Xiang was studying hard there.


    When she was tired, muzichuan began to play beautiful music. After a while, Xiao Xiang fell asleep beside him.


    Muzichuan looks at the girl with a little smile in her sleep. Unconsciously, her big palm falls on her face and caresses her gently.


    If only I could do the same in my life.


    When he was in the company today, Ma Dali received news that Huo lingxu had woken up and a new round of lawsuit would start soon.


    However, he didn''t plan to talk to the girl about it for the time being. It''s not the right time to wait a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up with a knock at the door.


    After looking at the time, it''s less than seven o''clock, so early Who the hell is out there?


    "Xiangxiang, it''s me, mom. Are you up?"


    "Not yet, Ma. What''s up?" Hear is Yang Xue''s voice, probably because too sleepy, Xiao Xiang still a little don''t want to sit up.


    "I saw you and Zichuan come back so late last night, thinking that you probably haven''t packed up, so I''ll come and tell you."


    Pack up Xiao Xiang, who was still in a daze, woke up after hearing these four words.


    Yesterday we agreed to go out today. We will start from here at eight o''clock.


    By the way! Mom didn''t say that she really forgot that her luggage was not ready.


    "Mom, you go down first. I''ll clean it up myself. I''ll come down soon."


    After that, Xiao Xiang did not delay, turned out of bed, rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    It''s agreed to go out to play together. You can''t let everyone wait for you.


    Therefore, in less than 15 minutes, Xiao Xiang, who was pushing the suitcase with one hand and carrying a handbag with the other, had already appeared in the hall on the first floor.


    Because Mu Zichuan said that when he got on the cruise ship at the meeting, there would be breakfast there. So, without breakfast, a group of people went out directly.


    Only when he arrived at the dock and got on the boat did Xiao Xiang know that Ma Dali and Chen Guo had gone together.


    In addition to them, there are several servants working in the villa, as well as the cook and several brothers.


    "Where on earth are we going?" After boarding the cruise ship and having enough to eat and drink, Xiao Xiang looks at Mu Zichuan beside him and still can''t help asking.


    "The island we went to last time, didn''t you say the scenery there was beautiful?"


    Muzichuan put Xiao Xiang in his arms: "uncle and aunt have never been there, so take them to have a look this time. Maybe they will like it too."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, but at this moment, there seems to be a warm flow in his heart, and his heart is completely soft.


    Although, this guy often thinks about how to bully her, but, put these aside, he can always easily move himself.


    "What? Want to repay me? " Muzichuan put his hand on the tip of her nose and laughed disapprovingly."Since you want to repay me, go out and walk around with me."


    Xiao Xiang wants to say something else, but his parents look so happy today. If he wants to go out, just go out.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go out and have a look."


    Looking back at Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue nestling together, Xiao Xiang said with a smile.


    They look at each other and smile. Yang Xue looks at Xiao Xiang with a smile on her face.


    "You go out first, and I''ll come out after a chat with your father."


    "Good."


    These two people are old husbands and wives, and they are still so loving. Xiao Xiang really envies them sometimes.


    Although we have experienced so much suffering before, we can at least live happily now.


    For young people who pursue excitement, their life may be monotonous.


    However, not only Xiao Xiang, but also the people around them can see that they are very happy now.


    When Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan took a turn on the cruise ship and returned to the plywood, there were already several tables and chairs.


    Looking at the cruise ship slowly forward, suddenly, Xiao Xiang''s lips slightly hook, looking up at muzichuan.


    Don''t see don''t know, now a look, Xiao Xiang was once again in front of the man, completely soul to hook.


    A short hair without combing, two bushy eyebrows, a high nose, and a gently rising lip


    In the sunshine, as will shine, let people''s eyes fall on his face, can no longer move away.


    "If you really want to see it that way, I''ll lose a little tonight and let you see it enough."


    Originally also because of his handsome appearance, Xiao Xiang completely lost his head, this completely sobered up.


    "I, where can I see..."


    "It''s such a fine day today, and everyone is free. Why don''t we play against them?"


    "Ah?" I don''t know whether his brain is turning fast or Xiao Xiang''s reaction is too slow.


    Just now I was still laughing at her. Why now I suddenly say something about the competition? This What does it mean?

 Chapter 2198

    "Game fishing, understand? Little fool


    She was still stunned by the way she knocked on her head.


    "It depends on who catches more. Two people make a team. If one team loses, it will be punished."


    "Punishment?"


    Xiao Xiang has not yet fully absorbed his words, Mu Zichuan has waved to the horse not far away.


    "See who they''re going to play."


    Mu Zichuan''s words are still low, but we can see that Mr. Mu is in a good mood today.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." With a reply, Ma Dali turned around and went back to the cabin, calling for people to go.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang thought that there were only those people who had just come up with them on the cruise ship.


    However, looking at Ma Dali''s brother who came out of the cabin one after another, Xiao Xiang was completely shocked.


    "How, how can there be so many people?" She looked at muzichuan and couldn''t believe it.


    "All said is to relax, more people with you, this is not good?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, Mu Zichuan''s face sank slightly and looked at Ma Dali.


    "My dear wife said that she didn''t like so many people on the boat. Let them go back by boat."


    Well And my wife What''s more, when did she say she didn''t like it?


    "Muzichuan, stop it. Do you mean to make your brothers hate me?"


    "I hate you? I see who dares. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was completely defeated by him.


    Looking at his brother standing in front of him, Xiao Xiang deliberately raised his voice several times.


    "Mr. Mu said that he would compete with everyone in fishing to see who catches more."


    "Those who lose will be punished." Muzichuan hooked his lips and whispered a warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides, Mr. Mu said that if you lose, you will be punished. "


    "Is punishment the old rule, Mr. mu?" After listening to Xiao Xiang''s words, one of the brothers immediately asked aloud.


    Now even Xiao Xiang looked back at Mu Zichuan with strange eyes: "by the way, what''s the punishment you''re talking about?"


    Muzichuan was completely amused by her appearance. He didn''t know the rules of the game, and even told everyone that he wanted to compete so loudly.


    Suddenly, in full view of the public, Mu Zichuan leaned forward while Xiao Xiang didn''t pay attention and imprinted his lips on her two thin lips.


    Xiao Xiang was completely frightened by his action. When she got back to her senses, she instinctively wanted to reach out and push him.


    There are so many people here. How can he do this.


    He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but she did.


    However, Xiao Xiang''s hands just stretched out, has been a man with one hand imprisoned.


    "Oh..."


    I hate it! Muzichuan, you big villain, you know how to bully me!


    "What? Kiss your wife, do you need them to nod? "


    "But, but, you can''t be like this. There are so many people here, I..."


    Xiao Xiang has tried her best to keep her voice down. Now she is so anxious, angry and shy that she can''t speak any more.


    "Wife, I just want to tell you that I miss you very much every minute or even every second. Promise me not to leave me for the rest of my life, OK?"


    "I..."


    Originally a belly of gas, but, when on his eyes full of sincerity.


    Xiao Xiang in micro Leng after, did not know what to say to respond to him.


    "Even if you haven''t promised to marry me, I''ve decided a few years ago that you are the only woman in my life."


    "Zichuan..." Xiao Xiang bit his lip. At this moment, he seems to have forgotten where he is now.


    "Promise me, will you? No matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, even if I don''t want my own life, I will... "


    "Stop it! Zichuan, I believe you! " Xiao Xiang''s index finger fell on Mu Zichuan''s lips to stop him from talking about it.


    "You can''t say that again, you know? Otherwise I would be really angry. "


    "I see, wife, I love you."


    "Son..."


    "Cough, you two, don''t you mean to compete with us for fishing? How did it become a live broadcast of love? "


    Others dare not interrupt, but Yang Xue sitting there is different.


    Looking at these two people has almost reached the realm of selflessness, even if she said so, but her heart is sweeter than anyone.


    "How can you make us two old people digest such a warm picture?"


    She said so, Xiao Xiangcai completely recovered from happiness.


    Looking back, I stood there, even though I wanted to call in unison, but it was because the other side was Mu Zichuan and mu Dashao.


    They just stood there and grabbed their heads. You looked at me, I looked at you, and then they all laughed.Xiao Xiang turned back immediately. At this time, her face was almost red and bleeding.


    He threw himself into Mu Zichuan''s arms and was too ashamed to look up at them.


    , are you all free? Don''t hurry to prepare the tools. "


    Mu Zichuan put his hand on her head and rubbed it. He looked up and glanced at the dozens of people.


    When facing them, even the voice became heavy.


    "Yes, Mr. mu. We''re going to get ready."


    Ma Dali responded first, nodded at him, turned around and went down to look for tools with us.


    "They''re all gone. I don''t mind if you hold me, but I''m afraid you''ll suffocate too long."


    "I hate it


    Xiao Xiang five fingers into boxing, then to muzichuan chest Qiao down, but strength relative to her, also not big.


    "What? You''re not willing to beat me so soon? "


    "Muzichuan! If you say that again, I''ll be angry. " Mumbling, Xiao Xiang turned and ignored him.


    "Well, my imperial concubine, I dare not, OK? Don''t be angry any more. "


    Mu Zichuan saw that she didn''t care about herself, strode to her side, crossed over, and gently hugged her.


    Xiao Xiang hummed coldly, even though she was sweet in her heart, she pretended to be unhappy.


    This man in front of others, is a cold iceberg, many gold handsome president, all girls dream lover.


    However, after a long time of contact, you will find that he not only has a dark stomach, but also talks a lot sometimes.


    Although, this is more lovely than ordinary words


    After the brothers have all the fishing tools ready, it''s almost ten o''clock in the morning.


    As for the punishment they said, Xiao Xiang later learned that it was running around the whole mountain.


    Is that a joke? How can it be done?


    What if she and muzichuan lose? I''m afraid she can''t even run one hundredth of the distance.


    "What? Just don''t believe in your husband''s ability? "


    Muzichuan came to Xiao Xiang with a fishing rod. He looked down at her and laughed disapprovingly.

 Chapter 2199

    Seeing that her smiling face turned a little red, muzichuan stopped teasing her.


    "Let''s go and find a good position, or we will be punished if we can''t catch it."


    "Oh, I see." Should be a after, Xiao Xiangcai recollected, step out of the pace also stopped.


    Looking up at Mu Zichuan, he was puzzled: "what is a good position?"


    What''s more, cruise ships are moving now. Are there any fish fishing?


    This girl anything can let her have the drive, but, as if each time even own goal is any also not clear.


    If he doesn''t keep her around, I''m worried that one day she will be sold and count money for others with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come with me


    Mu Zichuan faintly lost these three words, then took her hand and walked to the fence not far away.


    He brought two stools to each of them, and Mu Zichuan motioned Xiao Xiang to sit down beside him.


    After the brothers who took part in the competition also chose their own positions, the competition was officially announced.


    Sitting there, Xiao Xiang didn''t feel anything.


    However, when she got up to pour water and drink, she found that the fence of plywood was full of brothers.


    The scene looked really shocking. What shocked her was that even Guoguo took part in the competition.


    However, the person beside her was brother ma. Looking at their backs, Xiao Xiang had an unspeakable warm feeling.


    However, she did not forget that there was a infatuated girl waiting for him on the other side of Dikai city.


    Yina, the name seems to have faded away in her life.


    Xiao Xiang took a sip of warm water and sighed. Then he picked up the mineral water and sent it to his brothers.


    When she returned to muzichuan and sat down, she also fed him some mineral water. Less than a minute later, the first fish was finally caught.


    "Wow! Brother Ma, you are so good! Great Not far away, I only heard Chen Guo cheering loudly.


    "Did you really catch it? I''ll come and have a look, too! "


    Hearing that he had caught a fish, Xiao Xiang was also excited. With such a rapid flow of water, it was not easy to fish.


    Watching the cheerful figure go away, muzichuan raised his lips slightly, took back the fishing rod, changed the bait, and continued to fish patiently.


    For his girl not to be punished, today he has to do everything he can.


    Brothers did not expect, just a small fish, two girls can be so excited?


    However, Ma Dali, who caught the fish, was praised by them from the left and from the left, which made it a bit unpleasant.


    Looking at the little fish in the bucket beside him, the two girls kept talking for almost ten minutes, but Xiao Xiang reluctantly returned to Mu Zichuan.


    "Is it really that good?" Muzichuan looked at Xiaoxiang with a smile on his face, and his heart gradually became helpless.


    "It''s so small. I''m afraid I can see it with a magnifying glass, can''t I?" He hummed coldly and put Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    "Stay here and see how your husband catches big fish. A little thing will make a fuss."


    Seeing his disdain, Xiao Xiang felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Does this man want to be so mean?


    If someone catches it, he catches it. Can he?


    He also said that other people''s fish is small. If he is so powerful, why can''t he catch it?


    "What look?" Seeing her looking at herself like this, Mu Zichuan''s face changed slightly: "dare you doubt your husband?"


    "I, I didn''t."


    Want to nod, but, Xiao Xiang know if he really nod down, next only afraid that he will face greater punishment.


    So, she shook her head, but it was more rigid than a robot.


    However, sometimes Xiao Xiang doubts whether the man is blind or not.


    He didn''t see the fake words. Even his face looked better because of her "sincere" words.


    "That''s about the same. I''m Mu Zichuan''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang was not used to what he said about her husband and wife.


    However, as time went by, she got used to it. Anyway, it was just a title.


    "Do you know the most important thing about fishing?"


    The voice of xiaozichuan came from xianggua''s head.


    "Patience." Xiao Xiang pondered for a while and returned softly.


    Mu Zichuan nodded with satisfaction: "however, in addition to this, quiet is also very important."


    "If you talk too loud, or talk too much, you will disturb the fish..."


    Listening to him, he patiently explained to himself. Even after he spoke, he seemed unable to stop.Xiao Xiang''s forehead was covered with black lines, and he said that he should be quiet. Now he is the most restless on the cruise ship.


    Not only Xiao Xiang, but also everyone on the splint, their faces became very strange.


    I''ve known Mr. mu for so many years. When did I see him talking like today?


    However, in their impression, Mr. Mu seemed to be an iceberg. It was more difficult for him to open his mouth than to ascend to heaven.


    Since the appearance of Miss Xiao, his whole person seems to have changed.


    Not only cheerful, many times even more words, even the expression on the face is not only indifferent.


    However, they like his change from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, such Mr. Mu is a normal person with flesh and blood and feelings.


    Thanks to Miss Xiao, who opened the iceberg with her enthusiasm.


    After Mu Zichuan finished a big round, Xiao Xiang felt helpless, but he still managed to squeeze out a flattering smile.


    "Let''s concentrate on fishing together, or I will have to run on the island if I lose."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be punished." Muzichuan reached out and rubbed her hair, assured confidently.


    Xiao Xiang nodded with a smile, and he seriously fished together.


    But after a while, one of the brothers in the distance called.


    "Yes! Finally, there''s one! "


    Later, his brothers all looked up at his booty.


    "Wow! pretty good! It''s golden snapper. It weighs about three Jin by visual inspection


    "Yes, the fish is really big. Ah, it seems that I''m going to do my best."


    "What''s your real skill? I''m afraid I can''t catch one today. "


    "What do you mean, tiger? You''d better make it clear to me..."


    Looking at the head of a few people happily together, Xiao Xiang lips also can''t help up.


    This meeting''s muzichuan, really It''s easy-going.

 Chapter 2200

    "Do your men usually get along like this?" Looking back, Xiao Xiang looks up at Mu Zichuan and smiles happily.


    "No Mu Zichuan light should a, then no longer pay attention to Xiao Xiang, continue to seriously fish.


    In fact, think about it. When can people like them, who fight and kill all day, live so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ As time goes on, the brothers also catch fish one by one.


    Looking at muzichuan''s fishing rod, which still has no movement, Xiao Xiang''s heart began to worry.


    After looking at the time, it''s almost one o''clock. If we go on like this, we''ll have to


    "What are you thinking about again?" Muzichuan looked at her and said, "it''s no use being anxious. It''s getting late. Go back to the hall for dinner first."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to distract him, so she nodded and stood up slowly.


    After Chen Guo said something to her, the two girls walked back to the cruise hall.


    Now it''s almost a little bit, they only have breakfast, and they are really hungry.


    "Guoguo, if you lose, do you really want to run around the whole mountain?"


    After sitting down from the dining table, Xiao Xiang looked at Chen Guo and asked incredulously.


    Chen Guo nodded as he ate the food and said truthfully, "according to our previous regulations, that''s right."


    "However, Xiangxiang, if Mr. Mu really loses today, I believe the brothers will not embarrass you."


    Chen Guo put a piece of tender meat into Xiao Xiang''s bowl and chuckled: "eat it quickly. The food is going to be cold."


    In fact, Xiao Xiang is not saying that it''s not difficult. If he loses, he should be punished. This is also a fair thing.


    But Zichuan''s hand is not good now. If he still runs so far, I don''t know if he can stick to it.


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. He didn''t pay attention to the injury on Mr. Mu''s arm."


    As if easily see her mind that way, Chen Guo stopped the action on the mouth, eyes turned, obviously in the memory of the past.


    "You don''t know, since I met Mr. mu, he has been sticking to the habit of running at night."


    "It''s just that every time he goes late, not many people will know."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, he night run this she also know, just don''t know he has always insisted on it.


    "In fact, I overheard it in a chat with brother Ma more than a year ago."


    "Besides, the injury on his arm doesn''t prevent him from running at night at all, so you can rest assured."


    Seeing that she seemed to understand that, but she didn''t mean to move chopsticks, Chen Guo gave her another piece of meat.


    "Eat, you are so thin. If you don''t eat more, the wind will blow you away."


    "Guoguo, what nonsense? If we two compare, I''m afraid you won''t be able to weigh me a few catties... "


    Two girls just like you and me, chatting and having lunch happily.


    The servants told them to go there with their brothers.


    Because of the fishing competition, muzichuan deliberately made them slow down the speed of the cruise ship.


    Chen Guo said just now that we will arrive at the island in about an hour, that is to say, the competition will end in an hour.


    So, in such an urgent situation, where do they have the heart to have lunch.


    The cook is also a reasonable person. He has prepared a total of 100 sandwiches for dozens of them, so they must be able to eat this time.


    At first, Xiao Xiang thought that the food was too much, but he didn''t expect that they had just sent it for less than two minutes, and almost all of it had been eliminated.


    However, she was relieved when she thought about it later. All of these brothers looked tall and big, and it was normal to eat a lot.


    After finishing the dishes with Chen Guo and the cook, Xiao Xiang returned to muzichuan and sat down.


    However, I still didn''t see any movement on the fishing rod. It was probably because the weather was fine today and the sea breeze was blowing. Slowly, Xiao Xiang went to sleep with his head tilted.


    I don''t know how long I slept. She didn''t wake up in the noise until she heard something moving beside her.


    After rubbing his bleary eyes, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan and asked: "are you there?"


    Mu Zichuan nodded, put down his fishing rod and held out his big palm to brush away the strands of hair that fell on her forehead.


    Lips slightly raised, the voice is also good, let Xiao Xiang completely lost god: "fool, actually so also fell asleep."


    After that, he picked up the thermos, poured out a cup of warm water, personally handed it to her and gave her two drinks.


    "Let''s go. We''re all packing up and getting off the ship. Let''s go down, too."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, and so on consciousness completely back, head melon seems to have what flash, the next second immediately uneasy."What about the game? Isn''t it still playing? What happened? We, did we catch it? "


    Xiao Xiang asked eagerly, looking at their bucket, but he didn''t even have a small fish.


    "No! Does that mean we have to run around the whole mountain after we get to the island


    Muzichuan, who wanted to tell her the truth, suddenly had an idea. He thought of grabbing the girl.


    Looking down at her, seeing her anxious appearance, muzichuan pretended to be lost.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. Today, maybe even God doesn''t like your husband. I can''t catch a small fish. I''m afraid I can''t get away with this punishment."


    Xiao Xiang nodded her lips, but when she saw that he was also depressed, she immediately tried to squeeze out a smile, which comforted him.


    "Zichuan, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a run. It should and shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Although, when I say these words, there are so many empty words.


    However, seeing him unhappy, I can''t do it without comforting him.


    "What''s more, you don''t, you don''t have the habit of running at night. Now you''re just running in the daytime. It''s not much worse than that."


    Seeing that muzichuan was still silent, Xiao Xiang slowed down and continued to comfort him.


    "What''s more, today should be more than us. Even if it''s just us, at least I''ll accompany you. You also..."


    When Xiao Xiang was still racking his brains to think about how to comfort Mu Zichuan, he didn''t want to see that he had a low smile. Slowly, he laughed more and more loudly.


    Xiao Xiang looked at him in a daze. After about five seconds, he finally responded.


    "Muzichuan! You rascal, you are playing with me again

 Chapter 2201

    "I''m kidding you? How can I fool you? " Mu Zichuan asked in a loud voice while laughing.


    Xiao Xiang thought about it, but he seemed to think that he was right. People just laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Then why are you laughing so happily? Are you so happy to be punished? Do you think it''s a joke to run such a long distance? "


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips, rolled his eyes at him, and immediately complained.


    This man can still laugh at this time. He often runs at night, but what about her?


    If you run around the whole mountain, I''m afraid she''s dead.


    When Mu Zichuan saw that she was so angry and could not vent her anger, he began to smile.


    Hand on her hand, and she stood up together, while walking, while light way.


    "Don''t worry, with your husband, you won''t lose your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does that mean? What do you mean she won''t lose her life?


    Is he deliberately unclear, or does he just wake up and have a bad head? She couldn''t understand at all.


    However, no matter whether she knows it or not, Mu Zichuan has embraced her and got off the cruise ship with her.


    When they came to the beach, Ma Dali, Chen Guo and their brothers all came down.


    Some went down to the sea to play, some did not know what they were digging on the shore, and some were whispering about what they were talking about.


    Anyway, compared with Xiao Xiang, the brothers all had a good time. It seems that they have forgotten the punishment.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to the villa to have a rest."


    Looking down at Xiao Xiang, the proud smile on Mu Zichuan''s face just now was completely out of sight at this moment. Some of them were just spoiling.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, this will not continue with him just that topic.


    Now that the results have come out, even if she is no longer anxious, it will not help.


    Go back and have a good rest. When you have enough spirit, come out and accept the punishment with this villain.


    As for Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, they didn''t take part in the activities of young people on the beach.


    They went back to the villa with Xiao Xiang. After choosing the room, they went in to have a rest.


    Originally, their energy was not as vigorous as that group of young people. What''s more, Xiao Qingjiang could not stand for too long. If he did, his feet would be worn.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang felt a little different from last time when he came to the villa this time.


    Just entered the villa front yard, there are many brothers, busy there.


    Some are setting up platforms, some are blowing balloons, some are pulling wires on trees, and some are spreading red carpet on the ground


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking up at Mu Zichuan, with a curious look on his face: "are there any activities tonight?"


    Mu Zichuan chuckled: "it''s rare for us to get together. Let''s relax and have a small party tonight."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and asked no more.


    Just looking back at Chen Guo behind him, he said with a smile.


    "Guoguo, I''ll take an hour''s rest first. I''ll come and call me up later. I''ll dig shells with you."


    "Well, I''ll go to the front yard to help, and then I''ll call you up."


    Originally, I wanted to say that she would go to help, but Xiao Xiang would be really tired. If she didn''t go to rest, she would not be able to be punished tonight.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang pushes his suitcase and goes back to his room.


    What she doesn''t know is that when she goes back to her room to have a rest, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue sit in the room for a while and then walk slowly to the front yard.


    "Zichuan, what can we do for you? Just tell us. We want to do something for you


    She had just finished saying this, and the brothers who were just on the other side of the beach came back one after another.


    Except for those who went back to change their clothes, all the others were in a state of being busy with them.


    Mu Zichuan looked around, then looked down at Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang, and pointed to Chen Guo not far away.


    "Uncle and aunt, why don''t you go to Chen Guo and tie the balloon to the small flower beds around with her?"


    Yang Xue nodded and looked at Xiao Qingjiang with a smile. Then she walked to Chen Guo.


    Looking back, Yang Zichuan just walked two steps.


    "Zichuan, after tonight, my girl is your person. Why do you still call us uncle and aunt now? We should change our words."


    Because of her words, Mu Zichuan''s heart is like an interesting stream of warm water, warm and happy.


    Leaning towards them, Mu Zichuan straightened his face, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    "Dad, mom, I wanted to shout like this a long time ago. I''m just afraid you don''t like it."


    "Yes, yes, of course we do. What do you say, Qingjiang.""Well, if you want to call us, we can''t be happy. How can we not like it?"


    After the three people smile at each other, Yang Xue supports Xiao Qingjiang and goes a long way.


    Looking at their figures, Mu Zichuan stood there for a long time, then turned around and went to the stage, busy with everyone.


    An hour''s time is not long or short. By the time Chen Guo wakes up Xiao Xiang, the front yard is almost finished.


    Without waiting for her to ask for help, Chen Guo had already brought two baskets and took her by the hand.


    "Let''s go. Let''s just leave these things to them. Let''s go and dig some seashells and bake them later."


    She had already said that, so Xiao Xiang had to follow her to the beach.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that when they came to the beach, they saw Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang walking slowly on the beach hand in hand.


    Seeing the two figures, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and taking photos for them.


    "What? Are you envious? " Chen Guo gently pokes Xiao Xiang on the shoulder, laughing like a thief.


    "If you like, Mr. mu can also give you such a romantic life."


    "Guoguo, what are you talking about?" Xiao Xiang''s face turned red again when she said that.


    "Xiangxiang, aren''t you? How shy is that? "


    "I don''t care about you."


    After that, Xiao Xiangbai gave her a glance and took the lead in walking away.


    Chen Guo shallow smile, also step with the past.


    It is said that this city will blush, and Xiangxiang is too thin skinned.


    However, these words Chen Guo also didn''t say export, because she knew if say again, this wench had to blush again.


    The two girls stayed at the beach until more than 4 p.m. later, they had the oven set on the beach, and the whole group began to cook seafood.


    Because they didn''t dig many seashells, so many people came to the island today.


    Ma Dali had no choice but to order the cooks, and he also made a lot of food for everyone on the cruise ship.

 Chapter 2202

    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Guo proposed to play the truth adventure, and then everyone formed a circle and began to play the game.


    But until now, there is still a problem that has been entangled in Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    After Mu Zichuan sat down beside him, she took a careful look at everyone, and then looked at him, deliberately lowering the volume.


    "When are you going to run?"


    "Running? What''s the run? " Mu Zichuan thought for a moment, pretending that he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "It''s today''s fishing competition, doesn''t it mean punishment? Why don''t we go yet? "


    Seeing that she asked herself so seriously, it was not easy for muzichuan to catch her again.


    "Actually I caught fish today. "


    Mu Zichuan''s simple words almost excited Xiao Xiang.


    Looking at his smile, Xiao Xiang wanted to tear it up.


    How could this man be so bad? He not only played a trick on her, but also talked about it as if he was just stating something.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Xiang was almost furious at this moment.


    It''s just that because so many people are here, she doesn''t have a good fit.


    I didn''t tell her when I caught a fish, which made her worry for a long time.


    In the afternoon, because of this, I went back to my room and slept for so long, hoping to face the punishment tonight.


    He had cheated her for so long, and now it seems as if he took it for granted.


    After a hard shave, Xiao Xiang stood up and changed his position with Chen Guo.


    Chen Guo was embarrassed by her.


    Originally I was around Xiangxiang, but now I am between Mr. Mu and Xiangxiang.


    Does Xiang Xiang know that she is really embarrassed now.


    Originally, I have been with Mr. mu for so long. He doesn''t like women to be close to him. She knows this very well.


    Now, she doesn''t know how to react to the situation.


    After taking a look at muzichuan and Xiao Xiang, the mission winked at her, hoping that she could listen to her and return to her original position as soon as possible.


    Sitting with a handsome guy, she doesn''t mind, but it''s Mr. mu. That''s a different way of saying it.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t pay attention to himself, Chen Guo was very anxious.


    He reached out and secretly pulled the corner of her clothes, but Xiao Xiang didn''t respond at all.


    "Xiangxiang, stop it. Everyone is waiting to play the game."


    Seeing that she was unmoved and there were so many people watching, Chen Guo could not help but persuade her in a low voice.


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips and glanced back at Mu Zichuan again. When he looked at Chen Guo, his face was much better.


    "Let''s start. I''m ready anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My wife likes to sit there. Since she says it''s going to start, what are you still doing?"


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan whispered, but there was no expression on his face. No one could see whether he was happy or angry.


    However, Mr. Mu opened his mouth, where did they dare to delay.


    As for why Miss Xiao is angry, I''m afraid only her brother sitting near them knows.


    What''s more, it''s both their business. Even if they want to care, they can''t seem to find any reason to say anything.


    So, really big adventure game, in a somewhat embarrassing atmosphere announced the start.


    At the beginning of the episode, we were very uncomfortable.


    However, after playing slowly, gradually everyone has become more and more active.


    "Aduh, do you have a girl you like?" The brother in charge of turning the beer bottle, looking at the brother pointed at by the bottle mouth, the thief asked.


    Asked by him, Adelaide was a bit embarrassed. His face was flushed because of the eyes cast on him.


    After hesitating for a long time, he grabbed his head and said truthfully, "yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, a call rang out.


    Aduh ignored them, picked up the beer bottle and turned.


    But this time, unfortunately, the bottle mouth actually pointed to Chen Guo.


    Looking at the beer bottle, Chen Guo couldn''t close her mouth. At this moment, the smile on her face became stiff.


    "Guoguo, it''s your turn this time." Aduh raised her eyebrows and looked evil.


    "Can I take a big risk?" Chen Guo slowly, nodded his lips and asked.


    She was really afraid of them. If she chose to answer questions, she didn''t know what they would ask to embarrass herself.


    "Of course." Adelaide meditated for a while, and finally turned his eyes: "then I will punish you for learning to make waves.""Aduh!"


    I''m very shy. I''ll just bark when I learn how to bark. I added these two words on purpose. I really hate it.


    See her instant red into a face, brothers also have Lang Lang smile.


    "How''s it going? Now, do you want to take a big risk or answer the question


    Ad picked pick eyebrows, even if know her answer, but, he still asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Answer the question. "


    Chen Guo was completely defeated by him. He was able to ask for such a big adventure.


    If they had not played with them several times before, Chen Guo could not see that they could have played so well just by looking at their training in the past.


    So, in fact, when she first decided to take the truth adventure, she was already ready.


    "Is the boy you like here?"


    Even though she knew that she was half ashamed to death, aduh didn''t intend to let her go.


    Since it''s a real adventure tonight, he''ll have to have a good time.


    Asked by him like this, Chen Guo only feels that one head is bigger than the other, and his eyes unconsciously look at someone.


    It''s just that the man is chatting with his brother beside him. He doesn''t even look at himself.


    The disappointment in her eyes may not be seen by others, but Xiao Xiang, who is sitting beside her, is completely in her eyes.


    As expected, the girl really likes him


    This discovery was originally worth being happy, but when she thought of a girl in Dikai City, Xiao Xiang was not happy.


    Afraid of being seen, Chen Guo immediately takes back her eyes, lowers her head, and her voice is so small that she can hardly hear it.


    "Yes." After that, she bowed her head and did not dare to look at the people present.


    "What? I can''t hear you. Can you speak up Even though she has heard her answer, aduh still deliberately wants to tease her.


    Glancing at everyone, he asked in a loud voice: "brothers, I didn''t hear Guoguo''s answer just now. Have you all heard it?"

 Chapter 2203

    "No These two words are almost the same voice.


    Forced by helplessness, Chen Guo had to take a deep breath, and then secretly looked at Ma Dali. After taking back his eyes, he replied loudly: "yes."


    After finishing this word, Chen Guo instinctively looks at Ma Dali not far away.


    But I don''t want to see him, just like other brothers, looking at her, laughing and clapping.


    I don''t know why. Seeing his performance, Chen Guo''s heart suddenly seems to be blocked by something.


    In order to keep everyone''s attention away from him, Chen Guo turns around with a beer bottle.


    But I don''t know whether it''s too coincidental or too unfortunate. This time, the bottle mouth actually pointed at Xiao Xiang.


    Chong Xiao Xiang embarrassed smile, Chen Guo whispered: "sorry, Xiang Xiang, I didn''t mean to."


    "If there''s anything I''m sorry about, I''ll choose to answer the question. You can ask." Xiao Xiang back to a smile, disapproval of the road.


    Chen Guo meditated for a while. He wanted to ask her a simple question. He just jumped over.


    But don''t want to, she just planned to speak, the side of muzichuan but light cough, words are still low.


    "It''s up to me to ask."


    Chen Guo looked back at him. After a moment, he was in a dilemma when he saw his serious appearance.


    Just now they were so unhappy. Now if Mr. Mu comes to ask Xiangxiang questions, I''m afraid


    Mu Zichuan glanced at the crowd, and his face was obviously unhappy: "do you have any opinions?"


    "No, No." The answer was almost unanimous.


    The game originally stipulates that the person who turns the beer bottle will ask the person in the bottle mouth.


    If the speaker is not Mr. mu, I''m afraid they must have nodded.


    Just now it was Chen Guozhuan''s bottle, but Mr. Mu said to let him ask, is this really good?


    Seeing Chen Guo''s embarrassed face, Xiao Xiang reached out and patted her on the back of her hand, sipping her lips with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just a problem."


    After that, she glanced at muzichuan and said in a soft voice, "ask."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but he kept looking at her with complicated eyes. He didn''t know how long he looked at her.


    "Is it me you love?"


    All of a sudden, there was a hoarse voice in the low voice, which sounded in everyone''s nervous and expectation.


    I''ve already thought about his problems, and I''m sure I''ll be embarrassed.


    However, Xiao Xiang really did not expect that his problem was so direct.


    So many people are looking at themselves here, does she really want to answer?


    "I chose the big adventure." Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, and her face turned a little red because of everyone''s eyes.


    "Good." Muzichuan looked at her, still not much expression: "come and kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at everyone''s unbelievable expression, looking at himself, the fundus of his eyes also clearly wrote hope, Xiao Xiang completely felt powerless.


    "Then I''d better choose to answer the question."


    Muzichuan looked at her, still waiting for her answer: "do you love me?"


    "Yes." After throwing out a word, Xiao Xiang lowered his head, picked up the beer bottle and continued to turn.


    All the people around there were silent for a moment. They wanted to call out.


    But, see two people''s facial expressions seem not quite appropriate, so, to finally still dare not speak.


    True big adventure game in everyone you look at me one eye, I look at you one eye, continue.


    But after that, people''s complicated eyes looked at Xiao Xiang from time to time.


    Fortunately, until the end of the game, the bottle mouth has not been transferred to Xiao Xiang.


    I don''t know how long they played. Until it was getting dark, they finished the game and went back to the front yard.


    Just as he had just stood up, Xiao Xiang caught a glimpse of the dock not far away, and a cruise ship stopped.


    "Is there anyone else here tonight?" Xiao Xiang looked at Chen Guo beside him, pointed to the cruise ship not far away, and couldn''t help asking.


    However, without waiting for Chen Guo to answer, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali, as well as several brothers, did not know what to say and turned to walk to the wharf.


    Originally just curious, now see muzichuan personally go there, Xiao Xiang will be more surprised.


    Is the person who came here Mu Zichuan''s friend?


    What''s more, seeing him take the initiative to meet him, that friend should be more important to him.


    Is it his family? Or


    This idea just flashed from his head. The four roads in the distance were a little fuzzy, but Xiao Xiang''s familiar figure slowly came down from the cruise ship.


    "It''s them!" When he saw the person in front of him, Xiao Xiang got excited.


    Holding Chen Guo''s hand, Xiao Xiang looked happy: "Guo Guo, let''s go, let''s go together."Chen Guo nodded and followed her to the wharf.


    "Coco, every day, Lele, brother ye, why are you here? It''s... "


    Xiao Xiang took a look at the man beside him. After a while, he continued to ask, "did Zichuan tell you that?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at Xiao Xiang, pretending to be unhappy.


    "You smelly girl, you don''t want to talk to us when you come out to play. Before that, you kept saying that you would take me to play every day. Lele went out to play."


    "No, coco, I only knew yesterday that I would come here. If I had known earlier, I would have..."


    "Well, you''re right about everything now. We''ve come all the way here. You can''t let us stand here all the time."


    When she said that, Xiao Xiangcai reacted and laughed awkwardly at Beiming night and every day.


    "Every day, Lele, come here. Sister Xiangxiang will take you to the villa and find something delicious for you, OK?"


    "Good, good, sister Xiangxiang, take us to eat delicious food."


    As soon as he heard that there was something delicious, Lele couldn''t stand it. He immediately rushed to Xiao Xiang''s arms and asked her to take them quickly.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at Bei Ming ye and Ming Ke again, and with an embarrassed smile, he took them back to the villa.


    "You''re very lucky to get it so soon." Beiming night looked at muzichuan and laughed scornfully.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but he just laughed and followed them.


    I''m afraid that only he himself knows whether it''s going to be quick or not.


    It''s almost four years since Xiao Xiang left Dongling. Is that fast?


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, coco, why don''t you come with us?"


    There are only four people in their family. It seems to be exaggerating that they have opened another cruise ship.


    Although, the president of Beiming will not pay attention to the fuel cost of this trip.


    However, after he Mingke had known each other for so long, Xiao Xiang knew that she was not the kind to spend money casually.


    "I went out a few days ago and got off the plane in the afternoon, so I had to come by myself."


    Name can lead the hand of every day, pursed lips, truthfully way.

 Chapter 2204

    Xiao Xiang nodded and asked no more.


    But after returning to the front yard of the villa, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t help being surprised by the layout in front of him.


    Coming in from the gate, a red carpet extends all the way to the stairway of the stage in the center of the banquet.


    There is also a red carpet on the stage, extending all the way to the front door of the main house.


    In front of the stage, there were more than ten or twenty tables full of food and desserts.


    On the other side of the open space, there is a simple temporary dance floor, which looks like the brothers can dance on it.


    Looking at the heart-shaped gate composed of balloons in front of the central stage, how can it feel like a wedding venue?


    It''s just a little party, isn''t it? Why does it look so grand?


    And every tree is covered with colorful lights, flashing, just like the stars in the night sky, very beautiful!


    However, these words she did not ask export, ostentation such things, as long as they like it.


    After they had chosen their rooms and packed their bags, they went back to the front yard with a child.


    By this time, all the brothers in the front yard had come back, and it became very lively.


    To her surprise, all the brothers put on suits and trousers.


    Didn''t Zichuan say that this evening is just an ordinary banquet? Why are they all dressed like this?


    "How did they..."


    Xiao Xiang looked at the name of a white lace dress she had already worn, and was about to ask what.


    However, to see Chen Guo into the room, for a set of evening dress out, Xiao Xiang will be more confused.


    "Xiangxiang, since we all attach so much importance to the banquet tonight, why don''t you go back and change into a better looking suit?"


    Mingke, like her, glanced at the people in the front yard, pursed his lips and proposed with a smile.


    "Everyone is so well dressed. It''s not good for you to wear casual clothes alone. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t know how to respond. In fact, it doesn''t matter what she wears.


    It''s just that since they all dress so ceremoniously, it''s not easy for her to dress so out of place.


    The problem is, when she went out, she took a few ordinary casual clothes, and didn''t take any other clothes.


    "Coco, I don''t have a skirt." When Xiao Xiang said this, his face was full of embarrassment.


    But don''t want to name can gently pat on the back of her hand, shallow smile: "I have prepared a set for you, come in with me."


    Xiao Xiang was a little surprised, but after a moment''s hesitation, he went back to the main house with Mingke.


    Not only those people, but also Mingke was so strange tonight.


    However, if she wants to say what''s strange, she can''t say it for a while.


    What''s more, seeing everyone dressed like this is a kind reminder.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in less than 20 minutes, Xiao Xiang, who had changed into a tight rice white dress, walked out of the front yard slowly under the eyes of everyone.


    When he saw her, Mu Zichuan''s deep eyes could hardly move away from her.


    Tonight''s muzichuan and brothers in general, also put on a black suit.


    Just different from them, his suit has some modern design in the classic.


    "Originally I thought Mu would be different from other men, but I found out tonight that it was not much different."


    Beiming night came to muzichuan''s side and handed him a glass of red wine.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just picked up his glass and tasted it.


    "What''s up with the company recently? Is everything going well? " After a long silence, Mu Zichuan asked faintly.


    "What? I can''t see that Mu is quite sad about me. "


    Muzichuan didn''t care about him, so he turned around and walked slowly to the side seat.


    Beiming night is just lip light Yang, step to keep up with his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Every day, Lele, come here. Sister Xiangxiang will take you to eat delicious food."


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, Xiao Xiang felt uncomfortable.


    Looking down at the two children, she proposed with a smile.


    "Yes! Yeah! You can eat something delicious. "


    As soon as he heard the delicious food, Lele immediately worked hard.


    He took Xiao Xiang''s hand and took a look at Mingke. His face was full of innocent smile.


    "Mommy, let''s go. Lele is hungry."


    "You little rascal, didn''t you just have dinner on the cruise ship?"


    Having said that, Mingke still took her other hand and looked back at Tiantian: "let''s go, Tiantian. Let''s go to the food district."Looking at the figure in front of the four roads, Beiming night came to the back of muzichuan, with a pleasant smile in his voice.


    "How''s it going? Are you all ready? "


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips, just nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Nervous?" The northern night picks her eyebrows.


    "How can it be? I''ll go and talk to my uncle and aunt first, and wait for me for a while. "


    After that, muzichuan turned around and walked in the direction of Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue.


    As for whether it is possible, I''m afraid only he knows this moment.


    The banquet lasted until eight o''clock in the evening. Chen Guo, who was wearing an evening dress, slowly stepped onto the stage.


    With a smile, she glanced at the audience. She came to the microphone and whispered.


    "Please be quiet. Please be quiet. Thank you for your cooperation."


    This words just finished, sure enough, everyone under the stage also all quiet down, not only that, even, also concentrate on listening to her next words.


    "First of all, on behalf of all my brothers, I would like to thank Mr. mu for letting us attend this evening''s private banquet."


    "Tonight''s party, for us, may be just an ordinary party for friends to get together."


    "But for Mr. mu, this party may be unforgettable for his whole life..."


    After a long talk, Chen Guo looks at muzichuan, who is quietly drinking red wine in a corner of the stage.


    "Next, let''s invite Mr. Mu to come up and say a few words to you. Let''s give you a round of applause."


    In this way, in a burst of applause, Mu Zichuan came to the stage slowly.


    At last, Mu Zichuan''s deep eyes only fell on the delicate figure in the food district.


    "Although our base was completely disbanded a few years ago, I didn''t expect my brothers to come back so actively when they received my call."


    "I''d like to thank you for your support all the time."

 Chapter 2205

    Mr. Mu was surprised not only by Ma Dali and Chen Guo, but also by all his brothers.


    Having known Mr. mu for so many years, when did you hear him say such sensational words?


    Is this change also due to Miss Xiao?


    However, even if he doesn''t say it, we all know that the answer is inextricable.


    "Finally, I have a few words to say to the most important woman in my life."


    As soon as the voice fell, muzichuan took down the microphone, stepped off the stage, ignored other people''s eyes, and walked to the food district.


    As he moved, the staff behind the scenes also turned the spotlight on him.


    When he came to Xiao Xiang, who had been stunned there, Mu Zichuan suddenly knelt down on one knee and looked up at Xiao Xiang affectionately.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang was somewhat absent-minded when he saw him coming towards him.


    Now when he kneels down like this, people are even more confused.


    "Zichuan, what''s the matter with you? Why kneel down? If you have anything to say, get up first. "


    Even though he had some thoughts in his heart, Xiao Xiang still reached out to him and helped him up before he was sure.


    With so many people watching, the only lamp in the room is still stabbing them.


    This feeling of being watched is really not good at all.


    "Zichuan, get up first, don''t kneel any more."


    Xiao Xiang''s face was crimson. He glanced at the crowd secretly and said again.


    However, no matter how she stretched out her hand to pull him, muzichuan didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Still looking at her, eyes full of sincerity.


    Xiao took out the microphone and put it in his pocket.


    Seeing that he put down the microphone, Ma Dali, who was not far away, immediately ran over, picked up the microphone and put it in front of Mu Zichuan.


    "Xiangxiang, I love you, be my wife, and don''t separate from me all my life, OK?"


    After that, Mu Zichuan opened the box directly, and a ring inlaid with a big diamond was displayed in Xiao Xiang''s eyes.


    "Zichuan..."


    Xiao Xiang was so frightened by his sudden action that he didn''t know how to respond.


    Is he proposing to himself? But, will this Too sudden?


    "Zichuan, will you get up first? There are a lot of people watching now. "


    Even if he couldn''t see clearly, Xiao Xiang could feel clearly that everyone''s eyes were on him now.


    Originally, she didn''t like to be in the limelight. Now that so many people are looking at her, she feels more uncomfortable.


    However, no matter how she hinted at muzichuan, he still knelt there and looked at her for a moment.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang had not responded for a long time, even Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, who had been sitting not far away, came slowly to them.


    "Xiangxiang, you accept it. You see, Zichuan has been kneeling there for so long."


    "Ma..." Xiao Xiang looked at her, what was flashing in his eyes.


    Did mom and dad already know about Zichuan''s proposal tonight?


    However, it seems that this is not the time to think about the mess. Mu Zichuan is still kneeling here waiting for her answer.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Yang Xue gave her another look and motioned her to take the ring.


    Xiao Xiang did not know his parents'' thoughts, but if he took the ring, it would be a lifelong thing.


    She didn''t mean that she didn''t want to marry muzichuan, but it was really beyond her expectation.


    Drooping eyes and sincere eyes on muzichuan, Xiao Xiang really don''t know how to do, also don''t know what mood he is now.


    She didn''t know whether she was excited, surprised or something else. She only knew that her mind was blank at this moment.


    Time seems to have stopped completely, and the whole world seems to be just the two of them.


    "Xiangxiang, will you marry me?" Seeing that she was still there, muzichuan gently reminded her again.


    "But I..."


    "I know it''s sudden for you to do this, but I''ve been preparing for this party a long time ago."


    "For me, this proposal was a decision made a few years ago. It''s definitely not a spur of the moment."


    "I know." Xiao Xiang was also sincere. Naturally, she knew what Mu Zichuan thought about her.


    However, the most important thing is that she is not prepared at all.


    "Xiangxiang, marry me, I promise to protect you all my life. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be with you."


    As the saying goes, a serious man is the most charming. Isn''t muzichuan the man who seriously proposes to himself?


    There is no denying that he is really handsome tonight, more than usual, irresistible temptation.But Xiao Xiang really didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how long after that, her hand slowly stretched out without even realizing it.


    See her hand, Mu son Chuan Yi Xi, immediately took out the ring, holding her hand, once put the ring on her ring finger.


    Until he saw his ring finger put on the ring, Xiao Xiang''s confused thoughts were finally completely pulled back.


    "Zichuan, I..."


    Her words have not finished, just blink of an eye, Mu Zichuan has stood up, excited to embrace her in his arms.


    "Thank you, Xiangxiang."


    Even though he had tried his best to suppress his emotions, the trembling energy had completely betrayed him.


    Even Xiao Xiang was surprised to feel his body trembling slightly.


    Who is he? Mu Zichuan, the president of Mingchuan, who is too cold to be near.


    He''s nervous, too. Is he afraid of this?


    He''s shaking. Is he really so excited?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xiao Xiang did not know how he came.


    Only vaguely excited, when they hugged each other and Mu Zichuan bowed his head to kiss her lips, the cheers came one after another.


    Also don''t know this kiss, has been lasting for many times, Mu Zichuan hands directly to her horizontal embrace.


    "Xiangxiang, you will be my Mu Zichuan''s wife in the future. You will never want to leave me again in your life. You will be mine in the future."


    Muzichuan announced to everyone excitedly, and lifted her up vigorously.


    It''s like showing off his most precious things in front of the public.


    "Thank you, Xiangxiang."


    Finally, Mu Zichuan put Xiao Xiang down, gently kisses her on the forehead, and looks down at her with sincere eyes.


    After Mu Zichuan took Xiao Xiang by the hand and returned to one side to sit down, the brothers returned to their positions just now.


    Everyone is happy. Mu Zichuan''s excitement has infected everyone.

 Chapter 2206

    Villa front yard, this moment began to boil up.


    Muzichuan and Xiao Xiang, Mingke and beimingye sit down beside Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang and begin to chat.


    Chen Guo, who had been playing with TIANRI Lele, saw Ma Dali answer the phone and rushed back to the main house.


    She asked the servants to guard the two children, and she followed them carefully.


    In fact, even she didn''t know what kind of mentality she was out of. Seeing his cheerful expression just now, she wanted to know who was calling him.


    Probably because the person who called him was very important to him and he was listening to her seriously.


    So, even Chen Guo followed in the past, and Ma Dali didn''t notice it at all.


    However, Chen Guo is also close, just a few hundred meters away from him, quietly watching him.


    However, when he saw Ma Dali saying a few words to each other, his face immediately sank.


    Chen Guo said, even if they don''t know what is good.


    Because he was thinking about what he had heard, Chen Guo didn''t even notice that Ma Dali came back after listening to the phone.


    Originally, he thought he would be very unhappy to see himself here, but he didn''t want Ma Dali to even look at her, so he directly passed her and strode out of the door.


    "I, I didn''t mean to, brother ma. I''m sorry." Wei Leng for a moment, Chen Guo immediately catch up, busy explanation.


    However, Ma Dali still ignored her and went straight back to the front yard.


    Knowing that he was really in no mood to pay attention to himself, Chen Guo said no more.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how much explanation he has, he will only feel bored.


    When they returned to the front yard, Xiao Xiang came to a corner and sat down. He just looked at Ma Dali, who was not far away, drinking muggy wine alone.


    I don''t know how long I watched there, until Xiao Xiang called her, she didn''t seem to hear that.


    Xiao Xiang saw her like that, walked slowly past, called her several times, but still did not get her response.


    With her eyes, not far away, Xiao Xiang saw Ma Dali''s lonely figure.


    Sitting next to Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang called her lightly. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she patted her on the shoulder.


    "Guoguo, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Originally all the mind is put on Ma Dali, by her such a shot, Chen Guo was immediately scared.


    Huo Di looked back at Xiao Xiang, surprised: "Xiang, Xiang Xiang, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Xiang took a look at Ma Dali, then looked at her and sighed: "what''s the matter with you? How can I see you staring at brother Ma all the time? "


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Originally, he wanted to shake his head, but at this moment, Chen Guo found that it could not shake at all.


    "I was eavesdropping on brother Ma''s phone just now. He may not be happy."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiang side head looking at her, pick pick eyebrows: "you mean you eavesdrop on his phone, he is now drinking muggy?"


    "No Chen Guo shakes his head and looks at the horse unconsciously.


    "He wasn''t angry with me, but after listening to the phone, he became like this."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, can affect the mood of men only two reasons, one is a woman, the other is money.


    In terms of money, brother Ma doesn''t even have a family, and he has a good career, which is not likely.


    As for women


    Was it ina who called him just now? If it was her, what did she say to brother Ma to make him so sad?


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiang grabs Chen Guo''s arm and talks seriously.


    "Guoguo, I have a question for you, but you have to tell the truth."


    See her so serious appearance, Chen Guo tiny Leng for a moment, finally or nodded: "Xiangxiang, you ask."


    "Do you like brother ma?" Xiao Xiang asked this directly.


    Because of her words, Chen Guo''s face turned red instantly.


    She likes brother Ma''s secret. She never seems to have told anyone else.


    How can Xiang Xiang know? Did she see it?


    "Maybe you can hide it from other people, but they don''t include me."


    Xiao Xiang looked at her and saw that she deliberately wanted to avoid her own eyes. Her voice unconsciously increased a bit.


    "Unmarried men and unmarried women, what is there to hide?"


    Chen Guo pursed her lips. At the beginning, she didn''t know how to respond.


    But, slowly, she felt nothing.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, she hesitated for a while, took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Since I came to the base, when I first saw brother Ma, I had secretly liked him.""He doesn''t know?" Xiao Xiang asked again.


    Chen Guo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "There is a girl over there who likes him. Brother Ma is also a little interested in others. Do you know that?"


    Although, I know that talking about this in front of Chen Guo will make her very unhappy.


    However, it''s all at this juncture. Some things, even if they are sad, must be made clear.


    "I know." Chen Guo''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear it.


    "Guoguo, how about this? I''ll go and comfort him now, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Chen Guo nodded and looked at Xiao Xiang with gratitude: "thank you, Xiang Xiang."


    After comforting Chen Guo a few more words, Xiao Xiang stood up and walked to Ma Dali.


    "Xiangxiang, what can I do for you?"


    Even if the heart is very irritable, but, Xiao Xiang over the movement, Ma Dali or noticed.


    But at this time, when facing Xiao Xiang, the fundus of the eye can not find any light, and the whole person also feels very depressed.


    "Brother Ma, why are you drinking here alone? Did you encounter something unhappy? "


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, still asked the exit.


    Ma Dali went through her, looked at Chen Guo not far away, and said calmly, "what did she tell you?"


    "Brother Ma, don''t blame Guoguo. She just cares about you."


    Ma Dali didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t say anything at all.


    After a long silence, he took a shallow breath, raised his hand and poured down half a glass of scarlet wine.


    "Ina, she called me and told me she was going to get married next month."


    "What?" Xiao Xiang''s face sank and he couldn''t accept what he had just said.


    "Well, how can it be? Haven''t you two been in touch all the time? You... "


    "It means her family." Ma Dali''s voice is still cool.


    Originally wanted to ask why, but now Xiao Xiang has become completely speechless.

 Chapter 2207

    "In fact, it''s good, at least let her suffer less from the pain of Acacia, most of the long-distance love will not have a good ending."


    Having said that, Ma Dali picked up the goblet again, raised his hand and poured it down again.


    "Well, brother Ma, don''t drink so much. Drinking too much will hurt you."


    Don''t know how to comfort, Xiao Xiang had to find the most old-fashioned words to persuade.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Just drink some wine and wake up tomorrow."


    Ma Dali gave her a slight smile and said faintly.


    "But..."


    Xiao Xiang looked at the table in front of him and saw that there were about ten or twenty empty wine glasses on it. He said he was not worried about whether it was fake.


    "It''s nothing, but there are some things you have to face, right?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to respond.


    "What''s more, I''m so happy tonight. I''ll have a drink to celebrate you and Mr. mu."


    After that, muzichuan took a glass of juice from the tray held by the servant and handed it to Xiao Xiang.


    "It''s not suitable for girls to drink so much wine. If you want to accompany me, you can use tea instead of bar."


    Xiao Xiang looked at him for a while, then he took the juice.


    Although she was willing to accompany him, she still didn''t want him to drink so much.


    "Come on, Xiangxiang, have a drink with me tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    There they were chatting with each other until muzichuan found them, and then they pulled Xiao Xiang away.


    If it had been normal, Xiao Xiang would not have gone with Mu Zichuan.


    She left this time because she noticed Chen Guo not far away. She kept looking forward to find out what was going on here.


    She went back to talk to her, if she could, she even wanted Chen Guo to come and comfort her.


    She can''t drink too much wine, but Chen Guo is not the same. She drinks a lot more than her.


    With her guarding brother Ma, Xiao Xiang is also at ease.


    "Zichuan, you go back and wait for me. I have something to talk to Guoguo."


    When passing by Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang suddenly stops and looks up at Mu Zichuan, with something flashing in his eyes.


    Originally wanted to refuse, this girl walked away almost an hour.


    If she hadn''t gone to find her, I''m afraid she would still be with Dali.


    Finally pull her back, now said there is something to talk with Chen Guo.


    "Five minutes." Silent for a while, finally, Mu Zichuan light drop three words, then turn to continue to Yang Xue they there return.


    Standing there, he and Chen Guo looked at each other for a few seconds. After Mu Zichuan was completely away, Xiao Xiang sat down beside her.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to say too much about these love affairs behind other people''s back.


    So, after meditating for a long time, she held Chen Guo''s hand and whispered to her anxious and uneasy eyes.


    "The girl he likes is going to get married next month, but the bridegroom is not him. Go and comfort him."


    In a word, Xiao Xiang explained the matter clearly.


    With that, she patted Chen Guo on the back of her hand. Then she stood up and walked away.


    These things should have been handled by themselves, and it''s not easy for her as an outsider to get involved.


    She has said all that should be said, the rest depends on Chen Guo''s practice, and whether they have such a fate.


    When Xiao Xiang returned to muzichuan and sat down, muzichuan subconsciously raised his hand and looked at her watch. He looked down at her with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, my wife is quite punctual."


    Then he stretched out his long arm and put her in his arms.


    Xiao Xiang''s change may not be seen by others, but mu Zichuan has seen it thoroughly.


    "You talk first. I want to take my wife around."


    After a glance, it seems that Mu Zichuan is in a very good mood tonight.


    Mingke waved his hand and laughed happily: "go, go, remember to protect our Xiangxiang."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but just smile. He stood up and walked out of the villa with Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    Until he came to the beach, muzichuan stopped and looked down at Xiao Xiang. His eyebrows frowned unconsciously and his words were soft.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why do you come back depressed? "


    Xiao Xiang also looked up at him. After a while, she took a deep breath and finally told him everything about Ma Dali.


    After hearing this, Mu Zichuan suddenly began to smile: "is it for these things that you are so unhappy?"


    See him smile, Xiao Xiang is angry, even if it is not their own thing, but, this man in the end have compassion?Receiving Xiao Xiang''s eyes, Mu Zichuan straightened his face, coughed, and even became serious.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think these things should be faced by myself."


    "What''s more, even if you worry about it, it won''t help at all, do you?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, although he was a little bit depressed just now because of his attitude.


    However, she could not refute what he said. After all, they were all facts.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something else, but at this time, the telephone rang suddenly.


    Looking at the next caller ID, Xiao Xiang still hesitated for a while, then gently click the answer button.


    "Hello, Nana, can I help you?" She pursed her lips and asked softly.


    "Xiangxiang, I called him just now."


    After confirming that the person who answers the phone is Xiao Xiang, Yina at the other end of the phone doesn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or what.


    Anyway, my heart is in a mess at this moment.


    "I know everything." I wanted to pretend that I didn''t know anything, but Xiao Xiang couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this, Yina on the other end of the phone was still silent.


    After several seconds of silence, she said softly, "please accompany him. If you are free next month, I hope you can come to my wedding."


    With that, ina hung up the phone.


    I don''t know if it''s guilt or something. Anyway, Xiao Xiang can tell that she''s not in a good mood.


    Looking at the gradually darkened mobile phone screen, Xiao Xiang''s consciousness is still lax.


    Think of the time in Dikai City, brother Ma and Nana get along so well.


    Even when they decided to come back to Dongling, Nana said she would wait for brother ma


    But now? How did it end like this?


    "Don''t think so much. Now that everything has happened, it doesn''t help to think about it any more."


    Mu Zichuan patted Xiao Xiang on the shoulder. He didn''t know much about comforting girls until now.


    But for her sake, he can learn.

 Chapter 2208

    Xiao Xiang slowly recovered, looked up at muzichuan, and nodded slightly.


    It''s probably because seeing brother Ma like this now, she seems to cherish the time with this guy more.


    I remember someone said before, happiness and bad luck, do not know which one will come first.


    Therefore, what we can do now is to cherish the people around us who love us and cherish every minute and every second with them.


    They did not know how long they looked at each other. Suddenly, muzichuan stretched out two long arms and held Xiao Xiang tightly in his arms.


    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, Xiao Xiang felt as if he were the happiest woman in the world.


    Though, she can''t remember the past.


    But, at this moment holding his man, she can really feel, he is sincere to himself, this is enough.


    "Take you to a place."


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s low and magnetic voice completely pulled Xiao Xiang''s loose thoughts back to reality.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Keep up with him, no matter where he takes himself, she also recognizes him.


    As the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog Although, it seems too early to say that.


    That night they went back to the villa again. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    Just to Xiao Xiang''s surprise, when she washed and stepped out of the bathroom, the tall figure stood quietly beside the French window.


    "Zichuan, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    While wiping his wet hair, Xiao Xiang walked slowly to the back of muzichuan and looked up at his back in the light of the moonlight.


    This guy and he just separated for less than 20 minutes, and now they have taken a bath and changed into a bathrobe.


    Xiao Xiang really had to admire the efficiency of his work, he could be so high.


    I just saw his wet short hair, and I didn''t know which Xuan was gently stirred.


    "Sit down and I''ll blow your hair." Finally, she whispered.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked back at her. After half a sound, he suddenly put his hand on her shoulder and gently pressed her down on the chair.


    "Let me do it. You see, your long hair is still so wet. If you go on like this, you will have a headache soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man can only talk about her. Doesn''t he know his hair is wet now?


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t say these words, because she knew that even if she said them, she couldn''t change his determination.


    So he let her sit and let her blow her hair.


    Just looking at his busy figure for himself, a warm current instantly flowed in Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    "Thank you, Zichuan." Xiao Xiang blurted out this without thinking.


    "I have to thank you for this little thing. If you say what I did for you in the past, you have to kneel down and kowtow to me?"


    Although Mu Zichuan just said it as a joke, Xiao Xiang listened to it very carefully.


    In fact, what he said is right, but all the time, he didn''t care about it with himself.


    It took Mu Zichuan about ten minutes to blow Xiao Xiang''s hair dry.


    When Xiao Xiang stood up and was ready to blow muzichuan''s hair, he found that his short hair had almost been dried.


    "Your hair..." Looking at him busy, still a happy appearance, Xiao Xiang was a bit absent-minded.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." He gave her a little smile, but mu Zichuan didn''t think so.


    He reached out and rubbed her long hair, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    "Wife, do you know you are really beautiful?" I don''t know how long I''ve been watching Xiao Xiang. He suddenly said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool


    "If I were a fool, would you still love me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future, or I''ll be angry." Xiao Xiang nodded his lips to stop him from going on.


    It''s unlucky to say whether these are silly or not. He doesn''t care, but she cares very much.


    I don''t know if these men are all like that. They just say that they have no head and no nutrition.


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t talk about it any more. Is that ok?"


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips with a smile, reached out his big palm and fell on Xiao Xiang''s cheek. He stroked it gently. The doting at the bottom of his eyes was enough to drown others.


    Xiao Xiang hummed softly and murmured: "it''s almost the same."


    "Wife, I want to kiss you." They did not know how long they looked at each other, and muzichuan''s voice became hoarse.


    Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly turned red because of his words, but he didn''t know how to respond to him.Suddenly he said he wanted to kiss her. What was hidden in the man''s head? How did she find that she couldn''t keep up?


    She just flashed this idea from her head. Suddenly, in front of her eyes, when she opened her eyes again, she was already on the bed.


    "Zichuan, you..."


    Want to let him go, but, her words have not finished, has been completely muzichuan''s lips to cover.


    "Oh..."


    Instinctively, she wanted to struggle, but when her consciousness returned to her mind, a pair of hands dripping on muzichuan''s chest gradually stopped.


    The man who is close to him is mu Zichuan, the man who has loved him for many years


    It''s just why his kissing skills are There is always a lack of a little content. No, you see, now she is almost out of breath.


    "Oh..." Xiao Xiang finally couldn''t help feeling that he was sucking in less and less.


    However, this struggle is not simply because of resistance, but in order to save his life.


    At first, seeing her revolt, muzichuan strengthened his strength, but later, seeing her face getting more and more red, his eyebrows began to frown.


    She reluctantly let go of Xiao Xiang. It seems that Mu Zichuan is still a little confused about what''s going on now.


    Once his lips were liberated, Xiao Xiang immediately took a big breath.


    What she didn''t know was that because of the interaction between them just now, the cloth on her body had unconsciously slid to both sides.


    Now because of gasping, the man who had been pressed on her was completely lost.


    So when Xiao Xiang calmed down a little, he saw the man''s deep and terrible eyes and the change of his body


    Although the memory is gone, but the feeling is inexplicably clear.


    "Zi, Zichuan, would you like to come down first? I, I feel uncomfortable being pressed by you like this."


    "I feel bad, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Leng spent two seconds, Xiao Xiang completely absorbed his words.


    It''s just that this guy is so straightforward. How can she respond well?

 Chapter 2209

    When Xiao Xiang couldn''t find words, Mu Zichuan had bowed her head again and completely covered her lips.


    Another man thought that the warm kiss, officially announced the start.


    However, this time it is not like that time, just a kiss.


    At the beginning, Mu Zichuan''s hands were still propped up by Xiao Xiang''s shoulders, but gradually, something was wrong.


    "Oh..." Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang began to panic.


    This man


    I hate it! Muzichuan, you villain!


    But now that she can''t speak, what should she do?


    She wanted to stretch out her hand to open his big palm, but her hand just moved, and the man had already perceived what she wanted to do.


    Mu Zichuan frowned slightly, and her right hand directly imprisoned her hands on her head.


    "Xiangxiang, I really miss you."


    He let go of her thin lips, at this time the voice has been hoarse, let Xiao Xiang sound sharp heart pain.


    It''s just his request. How can she answer it?


    "Zichuan, no, we haven''t..."


    "I promise that when we get back to Dongling, I''ll take you to get the license right away, OK?"


    Seeing that she still had to say those words that made her teeth itch, muzichuan immediately stopped her from saying them.


    "Trust me, will you? I will not leave you. No matter what happens in the future, I will be with you. "


    "Zichuan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that..."


    How is she going to go on? She really can''t say such a blushing word.


    "Just believe me."


    As soon as his voice fell, it was a flash in front of his eyes. When Xiao Xiang opened his eyes again, his lips had been completely captured by him.


    "Oh..."


    However, compared with just now, Xiao Xiang could not even struggle this time.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xiao Xiang did not know how he came.


    She opened her tired eyes again, and a ray of bright sunshine outside the window came in.


    But when I look back, I can''t find Mu Zichuan''s figure in the room, only he left the faint breath.


    Don''t know why, this moment around him, Xiao Xiang heart as if missing a piece of that.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to get up, but his legs just moved, and then he found that his body was very sore.


    "Hiss!" She took a cool breath subconsciously, but in a twinkling of an eye, the door was directly pushed open.


    However, Xiao Xiang was not surprised. After all, he was the only one who came in without knocking at the door.


    It''s not that she''s not afraid to be seen at all, but now she''s covered with quilts, and she doesn''t care much.


    "What? Get up so early? Do you still feel bad? "


    Originally, there was a smile on his face, but when he saw that she was going to get up, Mu Zichuan''s face sank a little, and even his tone was obviously not happy.


    "I..." Xiao Xiang''s face turned red by his words.


    "Lie down and have a rest. I just went out and gave orders."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, knowing that he was coming to her side. She decided not to look at him.


    By the way! Thinking that he might not even wear a coat, Xiao Xiang immediately panicked.


    He pulled the quilt, covered himself up and lay back again.


    It''s just that the movement is too big, and the body is pulled and hurt again.


    Seeing the sweat oozing from her forehead, Mu Zichuan strode over and sat down beside the bed.


    He drew two paper towels from the bedside table and carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "I just want to go out for a while. Do you really think so?"


    That said, Xiao Xiang could easily see that Mu Zichuan''s face sank slightly because he was not obedient.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, he put the tea he had just brought in to her lips, and his voice softened a little.


    "Take a sip of tea first. Your throat is probably very dry."


    People just casually a word, Xiao Xiang a small face suddenly rose red.


    However, it''s OK that he didn''t say that. Now, Xiao Xiang really feels that he is thirsty.


    However, she did not speak, just reached for the cup, quickly drank several mouthfuls.


    When she finished drinking, Mu Zichuan put down the cup and pulled away the strands of hair that fell in front of her forehead. His eyes were full of pity.


    "Take a bath. I''ve adjusted the temperature of the bath."


    "No!" This word just export, Xiao Xiang also realized that his reaction is too excited.


    Even if she didn''t look at the man, she could clearly feel the chill overflowing from him.Slowly, she continued to add: "you just let me in, I''m not used to..."


    "It''s twice cooked. It was warm last night. I haven''t seen anything about you."


    Then, ignoring Xiao Xiang''s resistance, Mu Zichuan took off the quilt that covered her.


    He wrapped her in a blanket, picked her up and strode to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang even resisted the hand has not stretched out, people have been carried into the bathroom, what can she say?


    Does this man want to be so overbearing? Did he forget that he had turned off the light last night, but now


    Seeing that he carefully placed himself in the fish tank, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help reaching out to cover himself.


    Looking up at him, his face was a bit embarrassed: "Zichuan, can you go out first, I can."


    Knowing that she was not flushed because of the water temperature, but simply embarrassed because of the current situation.


    Muzichuan, who was already in a hurry with a bath ball and was ready to wipe her back, hesitated for a long time before giving her the bath ball.


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "Well." On hearing that he would go out, Xiao Xiang also breathed a deep sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2210

    Grow so big, Xiao Xiang has never tried, take a bath when someone watching, and, or a man.


    I''m afraid that only those who have experienced it can experience it.


    However, it''s just a bath. Do you want her to be more careful


    When she realized what muzichuan''s words meant, her face turned red again, and a sense of powerlessness came from her heart.


    This man Ah!


    What adjective should she use to describe him? Is it helpless or powerless?


    However, I don''t think so much at this time.


    Even if it''s just taking a bath, the feeling this time is very different from the past.


    Seeing the bruises on his body, Xiao Xiang could not help blushing slightly.


    When she took a bath and got up from the bathtub, she found a clean towel hanging quietly beside the mirror.


    In fact, in addition to bullying her, this man is sometimes very careful.


    Xiao Xiang walked out of the bathrobe on his lips, only knowing that at this time, there would be some pain in his legs.


    Seeing her coming out, muzichuan strode over and gently hugged her in his arms. He bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss.


    "Wife, do you know that I miss you so much that I don''t want to be separated from you even for a minute."


    After the end of the kiss, Mu Zichuan opened his mouth and said such sensational words.


    However, this time, Xiao Xiang did not follow, often like an air raid, and had to kiss her in less than two sentences.


    Don''t say it''s her. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid those girls can''t bear it.


    But I don''t know why. Xiao Xiang was so bored at the thought of kissing other girls in the same way.


    Seeing her face slightly changed, Mu Zichuan easily saw through her inner thoughts and gently rubbed her long hair.


    "Little fool, I said you are the only woman in my life. Don''t you believe your husband so much?"


    "I..."


    It''s not about believing in each other. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable when I think of the possibility.


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t say these words. After all, they were all imagined by himself. Saying too much would only waste time.


    "I''ll change my clothes first. Will you wait for me outside?"


    Finally, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan, took a deep breath, and said softly.


    She didn''t want to think about those messy things any more. It was useless to think too much.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." After another kiss on Xiao Xiang''s forehead, Mu Zichuan turned and left the room.


    Xiao Xiang only stayed in the room for ten minutes and then went out.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out. It''s getting late. They''re all waiting outside for breakfast."


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. In fact, he didn''t dare to look at him at this time, so he had to keep his head down.


    "Are you so afraid of me? I''m your husband. "


    Seeing that she had been deliberately avoiding her own eyes, Mu Zichuan''s face sank slightly, pretending to be unhappy.


    "No, it''s just It''s just that I''m not used to it. "


    Mu Zichuan nodded. In fact, she had known for a long time why she behaved in front of herself.


    So, he didn''t embarrass her.


    Just drooping eyes looking at her small head, words finally put soft down.


    "Fool, in a few days we can become real husband and wife. We have to help each other all our life. What''s strange about those things?"


    He rubbed her long hair and asked, "is it still painful now?"


    Xiao Xiang shook his head slightly: "when the action is not very big, it won''t hurt."


    "Sorry, wife, I haven''t asked you for a long time, so I lost control last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it


    If we go on, I''m afraid her face will be too red and bleeding.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll listen to my wife in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang really doesn''t know how to respond to his words. The first sentence of his wife, the second sentence of his wife, still feels a little strange.


    See them two embrace to the first floor side hall, Yang Xue can''t help but and Xiao Qingjiang looked at each other, the fundus of the eye also happened to rise full of joy.


    "Zichuan, Xiangxiang, come and sit here." Waving to the two, Yang Xue smiles.


    "Good, Ma." Before Xiao Xiang can speak, the man beside her has responded for her.


    It''s just that he calls his mother to be his mother. Is that too much? They''re not married yet.


    "It''s us who asked Zichuan to call us like this. It''s a matter of time before you two get married. Do you need to be so formal?"


    It was Yang Xue who easily saw Xiao Xiang''s mind. After she sat down beside her, she deliberately raised her voice a bit."When did Xiang become so shy? It''s not the way you used to be. "


    Even Mingke, who was sitting opposite them, began to help.


    Xiao Xiang was completely defeated by them. Before she said anything, they always helped that guy say good things


    "What? Are you not happy that they are good to me? " Mu Zichuan looked down at her, picked her eyebrows, and her face was full of smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was speechless again.


    Just saw her that slow pace just now, other people may not see, but, Yang Xue all saw in the eye.


    "Some people just don''t admit it, but they have already recognized it in their heart."


    See she has been thief Xi Xi looking at oneself, Xiao Xiang tiny Leng for a moment, just thoroughly understand her meaning.


    "Ma." She called softly and gave her a look in the dark, indicating that she would stop talking.


    "Well, mom, don''t talk about it. Let''s have breakfast. It''s late. They have to go back later."


    "What? Coco, are you going back? " Hearing Mu Zichuan''s words, Xiao Xiang immediately looked at the opposite Mingke and asked urgently.


    Mingke nodded with a smile: "during this period of time, the night is busy. Mom, they have gone out to play. I want to go home and watch."


    "Then you and tiantianlele can come back with us at that time."


    She''s only been here one night. Now she says she''s leaving. She hasn''t played with the two little guys yet.


    "No, I still have things to deal with at home." Mingke touched the head of Lele who was eating hard, and his eyes were spoiled.


    In the end, Xiao Xiang didn''t say much. Now that she had decided to leave, she would be in a dilemma.


    But when he saw Ma Dali and Chen Guo, who had been eating breakfast quietly, Xiao Xiang was still worried.


    Last night, after letting Guoguo accompany brother Ma, he was dragged away by Zichuan.


    Later, when they returned to the front yard of the villa, they were gone.


    I don''t know what Guoguo and brother Ma said. Did they comfort him?

 Chapter 2211

    However, now that so many people are here, Xiao Xiang is too embarrassed to ask. Let''s wait until we have breakfast.


    So, it took about 20 minutes to finish a breakfast when everyone was quiet.


    Seeing them off in person, Xiao Xiang slowly returns to the villa with the help of Mu Zichuan.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll take you up the mountain to have a look. The scenery there is really good."


    While returning, Mu Zichuan looked at Yang Xue and suggested.


    "Well, since they are all here, of course we have to go up and have a look."


    "But the road up the mountain is so hard, mom and Dad..."


    Xiao Xiang''s question has not been asked. Mu Zichuan smiles and rubs her long hair with pity.


    "Don''t worry, this time we''ll go directly to the Guanguang bus."


    As soon as muzichuan''s words were finished, Xiao Xiang caught a glimpse not far away from the corner of his eyes.


    Ma Dali and a brother, each driving a sightseeing car, are coming here.


    Seeing her doubts, Mu Zichuan patiently explained: "I knew my parents would come, so I asked someone to transport the sightseeing bus here in advance."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    Yang Xue, on the other side, couldn''t help looking at muzichuan and praising him.


    "I said that Zichuan has always been so careful, sometimes even I am not as good as him."


    Even his mother said so, Xiao Xiang said nothing.


    Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang get on the sightseeing bus driven by Ma Dali. Originally, Chen Guo said that they would follow Xiao Xiang.


    But later, Xiao Xiang let her take care of her parents, let her also get on the side of Ma Dali car.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also knows that even if they are in the same car, they will not have any topic, but at least they have been together for a long time.


    Sure enough, it took them so long to get to the top of the mountain.


    But it took about half an hour, and we were already standing safely where we were.


    Looking down from this angle, you can have a panoramic view of the whole island.


    "How beautiful Xiao Xiang once couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful." Yang Xue nestles in Xiao Qingjiang''s arms and appreciates it carefully.


    When everyone was watching happily, they didn''t find that Ma Dali left the crowd alone and went to the unknown forest.


    Others may not see it, but how can they not find it when they have been paying attention to his fruits.


    When he left, she followed him slowly. He went into the woods and she went in.


    In fact, after Xiangxiang left last night, she came to Ma Dali and sat down beside her.


    Just don''t know how to open his mouth, he didn''t speak, drinking muggy wine, she can only be quiet there with him.


    If something is open, I don''t know if he will mind. It''s better to keep silent.


    When he was almost drunk and lying there in a daze, Chen Guo found several brothers and helped him back to the room to sleep.


    So, even if he has been with him, but, did not even say a word to him.


    Now that she had such a good chance to be alone, she naturally had to take advantage of it.


    As soon as he got into the woods, Ma Dali stopped and didn''t look back at her.


    "What are you doing with me?" His voice is very light, very light, peacetime he gives people a completely different feeling.


    "I, I just..."


    "I don''t need company." Chen Guo''s words haven''t finished, Ma Dali has stopped in a deep voice.


    After that, he ignored Chen Guo and continued to stride into the woods.


    Although others have said so directly, Chen Guo is still worried.


    When he walked far enough, she followed him in a hurry. Anyway, stay away from him, and it won''t hinder him.


    If you leave him here alone and go back by himself, Chen Guo can''t be at ease.


    They walked on and on, and they didn''t know how long they had been walking. Until they were completely away from Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali stopped.


    Knowing the ability of Yima Dali, he has already been aware of his existence, so Chen Guo no longer evades.


    Several hundred meters away from him, she hesitated for a long time, then lowered her head and walked slowly to him.


    "Brother ma." When she came to him, she called in a low voice.


    Ma Dali heaved a breath, and his attitude softened down: "you can sit down for a while, too."


    On one side, he grabbed a pile of dead leaves and spread them on a big stone block. Ma strongly motioned Chen Guo to sit down.


    After Chen Guo sat down, he sat down beside her.


    It''s just that at this time he didn''t have the heart to talk with her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After enjoying the scenery for a long time, even muzichuan found that two guys were missing.


    Subconsciously took out the phone, want to give Ma vigorously dial in the past, but Xiao Xiang stopped.


    "Let them go. They will come back when they know the time."


    Listen to her say so, Mu Zichuan knows this wench must know something.


    He didn''t speak, just looked down at her, fundus raised a few doubts.


    Even if he didn''t ask, Xiao Xiang knew what he was thinking.


    Shallow vomit a breath, she helpless way: "Yi Na will get married next month."


    Muzichuan did not speak, but at this time the fundus also inevitably rose a bit deep.


    His beloved woman is going to get married, but the groom is not himself. He had experienced this feeling at the beginning, so he understood.


    "Let''s go and have a look there."


    Pointing to a place not far away, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang, his voice as low as possible.


    "Let mom and dad stay here alone for a while. It''s not convenient for them to say something in front of us."


    When they looked at each other and laughed, muzichuan hugged Xiao Xiang and walked away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Ma, she has already told me about you, your affairs and Xiangxiang. "


    See Ma Dali has been silent, also don''t know how long, Chen Guocai courage said.


    Afraid that he would misunderstand her, she immediately added: "don''t blame her, I forced her to inquire."


    Ma Dali still didn''t speak, just looked up at a piece of blue sky, eyes more and more deep.


    "Brother Ma, if you really can''t let go, why don''t you..."


    "There''s nothing I can''t put down." Ma Dali smiles at will.


    But although I''m laughing, I can see it from anyone. It''s a smile The smile did not really reach the bottom of the eye.


    "Brother ma..." Chen Guo really doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s hard for her to say when she sees such a big horse with a stuffy chest.


    Ma Dali didn''t speak this time, and Chen Guo didn''t speak either. He accompanied him quietly.


    Sometimes you don''t need to say too much, just make it clear.


    Company is the best promise.

 Chapter 2212

    They stayed on the mountain that day and didn''t return to the villa until about twelve o''clock.


    Only this time goodbye Ma Dali, his face has slightly restored the usual calm.


    As for what Chen Guo said to him later, in addition to heaven and earth, I''m afraid only the two parties knew.


    However, seeing that Ma Dali was in a better mood, Xiao Xiang was finally relieved.


    The next thing, I''m afraid, depends on Guoguo. Even if she wants to help again, she can''t help much.


    However, after what happened that day, Xiao Xiang found that Ma Dali and Chen Guo spent more time together than before.


    However, this is just a follow-up.


    A group of people stayed on the island for six days, until the morning of the seventh day, they returned to the cruise ship and slowly went back to Dongling.


    To Xiao Xiang''s utter bewilderment, as soon as they got ashore, muzichuan took her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Zichuan, we''d better go later."


    Getting out of the car, Xiao Xiang was still a little flustered. He pulled Mu Zichuan''s arm, but he didn''t want to step forward.


    "Why? Haven''t we even done that? What are you worried about? "


    Seeing her like this, muzichuan didn''t know what he was feeling now.


    Want to know how many people want to be his wife in a year, what is the girl thinking?


    "I know, but will it be too soon? We''ve just been together for a while, and I... "


    "In your opinion, it''s true, but for me, I''ve been looking forward to this day. I don''t know how many spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Muzichuan didn''t know why. When he said these words, his attitude was not very good.


    In fact, he is not blaming Xiangxiang, even he has some understanding of her hesitation.


    However, God knows how long he has been waiting for this day. He just wants to confirm their relationship quickly. Is that wrong?


    "Well, Xiangxiang, don''t say any more. It''s just a short time to get the certificate. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    After that, these Mu Zichuan ignored Xiao Xiang''s resistance and pulled her to the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    In the whole process, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he was thinking. He was always in a daze.


    When they come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she still can''t respond.


    "Zichuan, are we married in this way?" Xiao Xiang did not know how many times it was. He looked up at Mu Zichuan and asked dully.


    "Yes, from today on, you are my legal wife."


    This is the first time that muzichuan didn''t know. He said it patiently to her.


    "But just now I just signed my name. Is that ok?" Xiao Xiang still can''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    Muzichuan was really speechless when she asked, but he didn''t feel upset.


    After taking a deep breath, Mu Zichuan stopped, holding Xiao Xiang''s shoulders, and his eyes were very serious.


    "Xiang Xiang, you listen to me. We''ve got the marriage certificate. We''re really husband and wife from today on. Are you clear?"


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, but still looking at the man in front of him.


    I thought it would be a very serious matter to get a certificate, and it would take a long time.


    However, Xiao Xiang never thought that taking the marriage certificate was just like going to the bank to do business. It took less than ten minutes, and the certificate had come out.


    "Come on, wife, let''s go home now."


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who has been stunned there, Mu Zichuan smiles and rubs her hair habitually. Her eyes are full of light.


    Xiao Xiang just nodded slightly and followed him back to the direction of the car.


    Looking at the lightness of Xiao''s hand, he grasped his head tightly and walked in front of him.


    Not long after getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang when the car drove back to the road.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who has been staring at himself, muzichuan can''t help but smile.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking? You can''t hear your cell phone ringing. Does your husband really look so good? "


    In a word, Xiao Xiang''s lax mind was completely pulled back.


    When she recovered, she heard the familiar bell.


    Hurriedly took out the mobile phone, looked at the screen, she connected the phone.


    It''s Miao shanrou''s call. If she hadn''t called herself, she forgot to make an appointment with her to go to the villa tomorrow to continue to be hypnotized.


    Therefore, a simple phone call, in less than two minutes, was hung up by Miao shanrou.


    "What? Hypnosis again? " Muzichuan looked at Xiao Xiang and raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''ve arranged for her to be at the villa at nine tomorrow morning."


    Muzichuan didn''t ask any more. He held her in his arms and said, "if it''s too hard, don''t force yourself.""I will." Xiao Xiang is in his arms. At this moment, he is like a gentle sheep.


    Along the way, two people no longer said more, just quietly hugged each other.


    By the time they got back to the villa, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After accompanying Xiao Xiang for a while, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali went back to the company.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t feel anything. After all, Mu Zichuan has been away from Dongling for more than six days. I''m afraid there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Xiao Qingjiang, who is chatting with Yang Xue, beckons to Xiao Xiang when he orders the cook to buy the materials for dinner tonight.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Xiao Xiang sat down beside Yang Xue, looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "Dad plans to take you back to Xiao''s in two days, so as to introduce you to the company''s senior officials."


    Xiao Qingjiang took the warm tea on the tea table and tasted it lightly.


    "Will it be over in two days?" As soon as he said that he would take her to Xiao''s, Xiao Xiang was a little flustered.


    Even in the past two years, when Xiao''s family still belonged to her, she seldom used to be in charge of it. Generally, it was left to those trustworthy people.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Seeing her so nervous, Xiao Qingjiang couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, his face was somewhat embarrassed: "it''s not a big problem, but I''m not ready for it."


    "Silly girl, what psychological preparation does it need? When you used to manage Shaw, didn''t you manage it very well? "


    Yang Xue looked back at Xiao Xiang and patted her on the back of her hand to comfort her.


    "What''s more, dad didn''t say that he would leave all Xiao''s affairs to you in two days."


    "Yes, Xiangxiang, don''t worry. I''ll go back and teach you myself until you think you can accept it."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was still in a dilemma, Xiao Qingjiang could not help but comfort him.

 Chapter 2213

    Xiao Xiang didn''t go on talking about this topic. Since everything has been decided, what''s more, some things have to be faced sooner or later.


    "Your mother and I have also discussed. When you take over Xiao''s, we''ll travel."


    Xiao Qingjiang put the cup back on the tea table and sighed, even his tone became a bit reproachful.


    "Your mother has been with me for so many years. Let alone travel, she has never been away for two or three days."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. She was also very supportive of their decision.


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. Later, Guoguo and I will go out and buy something to cook for you tonight."


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang glimpses Chen Guozheng coming down from the second floor. Xiao Xiang looks at Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang and suggests.


    "Well, be careful when you go out."


    "I see, Ma."


    Looking at the two shadows disappearing in Yang Xue''s room, Xiao Xiang looks at Chen Guo not far away: "Guo Guo, come here, I want to ask you something."


    Chen Guo hesitated for a while, nodded and then came to her.


    "Sit down."


    "Good."


    "You told brother Ma that you like him?"


    When Xiao Xiang saw that she was a little nervous when she saw herself, she blurted out.


    "No, Xiangxiang, don''t guess. How can I say that to brother ma?"


    Originally already a little nervous, now listen to her so ask oneself, Chen Guo more flustered.


    In fact, she also knew that Xiao Xiang was just asking casually.


    It''s just that she feels embarrassed every time she is asked about them.


    "What are you nervous about?" Xiao Xiang white her one eye, really subdued this wench.


    It''s just a simple question. Does she need to be so shy?


    "Don''t you want to be with brother ma?" After a long silence, Xiao Xiang asked curiously.


    "Now Yina has decided to get married. Although it''s not good for me to say that, at least you have a chance now, don''t you?"


    Chen Guo pursed her lips and didn''t know how to respond to her question.


    Having said that, brother Ma has just been lovelorn. Wouldn''t it be bad if he said this to him at this time?


    "There are some things to strike while the iron is hot. Maybe you don''t have the courage to talk to him after that."


    Xiao Xiang slowed down, then continued: "I can see that you two have been very close recently. Why don''t you take this opportunity to make it clear to him?"


    "But what if he doesn''t?" Chen Guo twisted her fingers and looked up at her.


    "If you don''t try, you''ll never know what he''s thinking, but if you do, at least there''s a chance."


    "Xiangxiang, but I''m still a little scared."


    "What''s to be afraid of..."


    The two girls were there, chatting until about 4:30, and they hurried out of the door and went shopping in the market.


    I was going to let the cook go out to buy it, but since I cook myself, I think it''s better to buy it myself.


    What Xiao Xiang didn''t expect was that after dinner that night, muzichuan didn''t know where to pick up a cake.


    "Today is our real wedding day, and it''s time to celebrate. However, today is really busy. We have to go back to the company."


    Putting the cake on the tea table in front of the sofa, Mu Zichuan sat down beside Xiao Xiang. When he said these words, he was still a bit sorry.


    "It''s nothing. How to celebrate is just a kind of ceremony. Work is important. The rest can be made up in a few days."


    Seeing the appearance of muzichuan, before Xiao Xiang opened her mouth, Yang Xue had quietly comforted her.


    "Your father and I have also agreed to travel after a period of time. You should plan where you are going for your honeymoon."


    Mu Zichuan nodded to her and then looked at Xiao Xiang: "wife, how are you? Where do you like to go for your honeymoon? You say, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Honeymoon?" Hearing these three words, Xiao Xiang still felt a little strange.


    After hesitating for a while, she coughed and looked up at muzichuan: "shouldn''t honeymoon go after the banquet?"


    She didn''t ask, but now when she asked, everyone''s eyes fell on muzichuan.


    "Xiangxiang is right, Zichuan. Have you set the date? Which day do you choose for the wedding party? "


    Speaking of her daughter''s marriage, Yang Xue is more nervous than anyone else.


    In fact, she didn''t think about it, but as soon as she came back today, muzichuan went out, and she didn''t have time to ask.


    "It''s up to mom to decide the day. If you choose the day, tell me. I''ll arrange everything."


    When it comes to marriage, it''s the first time for mu Zichuan. He doesn''t know much about many things.However, with Yang Xue here, he is more relieved.


    Yang Xue nodded: "I''ll go to find a day for you with your father tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Ma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang just felt that he couldn''t get a word in. He just watched them quietly.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Drooping at the girl in his arms, Mu Zichuan asked softly.


    "No, it''s just I just think it''s happening so fast that I can''t accept it. "


    Muzichuan smile, more heavy holding her strength: "silly girl, these things slowly get used to."


    "What you need to do now is to see what you are short of. When the company is not so busy, I will take you out to buy."


    "By the way, I almost forgot that there was a very important thing I didn''t do before."


    "What?" Xiao Xiang looked up at him, puzzled.


    Just now, she wanted to say that she didn''t lack anything, but before she said anything, this guy said that there was something important to do.


    "Take wedding photos."


    On hearing these four words, Xiao Xiang''s face turned red again.


    She didn''t wear the wedding dress. I remember when I was in Dikai City, I went to the wedding dress shop to choose the wedding dress.


    However, Lu haoxuan was the one I wanted to marry at that time, but now it''s this guy


    There was something pressing in his heart. Xiao Xiang just felt that he could not get rid of his stuffy breath for a long time.


    It''s less than a year since then. Is that unfair to Zichuan?


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?" As if easily see through her mind, Mu Zichuan gently knocked on her head.


    "The biggest drawback of you is that you are easily distracted when people talk with you."


    Want to refute, but, Xiao Xiang suddenly found that this guy seems to know more and more about himself.


    So, just about to export, they were all swallowed back to their stomachs.


    Say more, about More mistakes.

 Chapter 2214

    "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s eat the cake first." See everybody does not speak, Yang Xue suggests a way.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, and together with Chen Guo opened the cake box.


    "Light a candle, and you two make a wish."


    Seeing that they took out the cake and didn''t do anything, they began to cut the cake. Yang Xue said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    When Ma vigorously lit the candle, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang closed their eyes and made a wish.


    That night, six people stayed in the hall on the first floor until more than nine o''clock.


    After Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang go back to their room to have a rest, Xiao Xiang looks at Mu Zichuan and suddenly proposes to go to the hut in the back mountain.


    Watching the two disappear outside the main room, Chen Guo looks at Ma Dali, who is about to step up the stairs. His voice is soft.


    "Brother Ma, I want to go out for a walk. Can you accompany me?"


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " The horse frowned at the sight of her head drooping.


    Feel his eyes have been falling on himself, Chen Guo this moment more nervous.


    "No, no, I just want to go out for a walk."


    Ma Dali nodded: "that''s good. I''ll get the phone first. You''ll wait for me here for a while."


    "Good."


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo had gone to Houshan, they didn''t get on the sightseeing bus, but just strolled in the front yard.


    "Brother Ma, I have a question for you for a long time."


    I don''t know how long it took for them to sit down beside a flower bed.


    Chen Guo looked up and sat beside him. Ma Dali, who was looking up at the night sky, suddenly whispered.


    "Well?" Ma Dali was pulled back by her words, looked down at her, pursed his lips and said, "we are all so familiar. What questions do you dare not ask?"


    "What''s more, it''s not your style to be so awkward."


    "Not like me? What does brother Ma think of my usual style? "


    Now that I have said that, Chen Guo doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    She asked in a low voice, taking a deep breath in the dark.


    "You are the little girl who is careless, says whatever you have, and has no bad heart."


    Ma Dali subconsciously stretched out his big palm and gently rubbed it on her head.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you just say you had a question for me? Isn''t that it? "


    "No, it''s not." By his such a touch, Chen Guo is still a bit absent-minded.


    At ordinary times, though, they are very close to each other and can say anything.


    But, like tonight, it seemed to be the first time in her memory.


    He actually reached out to touch her head. It felt good. I really don''t know how to describe it.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been with Xiangxiang for a long time, and it''s so easy for you to lose your mind when talking to others? "


    Seeing that she was staring at herself for a moment, even without blinking an eye, Ma energetically reached out and knocked on her head.


    "It hurts." Chen Guo instinctively called out, but when she saw Ma Dali leaning close to her, her face turned red.


    "Brother Ma, what do you want?" She asked in surprise, holding her breath.


    "What do I want? Should I ask you that? Why are you looking at me all the time? If I don''t know, I think you like me. "


    Ma Dali was just joking, but he didn''t want to make Chen Guo blush because of his joke.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so red? Is it a fever? "


    Seeing her face suddenly turned red, Ma Dali was in a hurry, and his big palm had gone to her forehead.


    "No, no, I''m fine, brother ma. I just feel a little hot."


    They just rubbed her head, and she was so ashamed. If he still put his hand on her forehead, wouldn''t she


    Chen Guo didn''t dare to think about it any more. She pulled his big palm down. In order not to make him suspicious, she gave him an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s probably because you''re too close to brother ma. It''s a little hot."


    After that, Chen Guo really moved up on the flower bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Dali doesn''t know how to respond. Why is this girl so strange tonight?


    Although it''s August now, it''s not as hot as this, is it?


    However, people have taken the initiative to distance themselves from him. What else can he say.


    "Come on, what questions do you want to ask me?" Slowly, Ma dalicai looked at Chen Guo and asked calmly.


    "Actually, I want to ask brother Ma what he thinks of me I... "


    He has been staring at Chen Guo for a moment. The question Chen Guo wanted to ask was swallowed back.


    "Why are you so strange tonight, you girl? It''s not like you at allSeeing that she did not speak, Ma Dali felt helpless.


    "No, I just want to ask brother Ma a question."


    Looking at Ma Dali, Chen Guo quickly takes his eyes back.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. Why do you want to look like this? I don''t know what''s in your head. "


    Ma vigorously looked at her, disapproving.


    Know that he is looking at himself, but, Chen Guo still dare not look up at him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my guilty heart when I face his four eyes. There''s always a feeling that he can see through easily.


    Even if you know brother Ma''s patience is not bad, but if you continue to drag on like this, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ma Dali didn''t force her any more. He took back his eyes and looked up at the night sky again.


    "Since this question is so difficult for you to answer, you can think about it again and ask me when you think about it."


    His voice is very light and light. Even Chen Guo, who is with him, doesn''t know what he is thinking at this moment.


    However, when he said this, Chen Guo didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or even more nervous.


    They didn''t know how long they were silent. Chen Guocai took a deep breath and looked at the man beside him.


    After watching it for a long time, she finally summoned up her courage and asked, "brother Ma, what do you think of me?"


    After listening to her question, Ma Dali didn''t know whether to be funny or not. He really didn''t know what the girl was thinking.


    It''s just such a simple question. Did she take so long to ask?


    However, since people are so serious about this question, he does not give a serious answer.


    "As a person, it''s good to get along with you. At least you will say what you have and never hide it."


    After pondering for a while, Ma Dali continued: "however, if you are a girlfriend, I think you are less feminine..."

 Chapter 2215

    What Ma Dali said next, Chen Guo seems to have been unable to listen.


    A little less feminine What does that mean?


    That night, until back to the villa, lying down in bed, Chen Guo''s mind has always been wandering this sentence.


    You mean she''s not feminine? Or is her behavior so naive that when he looks at her, he looks at her more like a little sister?


    I wanted to express myself tonight, but after listening to his evaluation, I lost my courage.


    However, in fact, it''s good to do so. If brother Ma doesn''t accept his confession, doesn''t their relationship change from then on?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be selfish and have him, but what she is more afraid of is that after she says it, she will let him deliberately avoid himself.


    It was a long night. Chen Guo didn''t even sleep for half a moment. He just kept looking at the night outside the window, and his heart couldn''t calm down


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost one o''clock in the morning when Xiao Xiang came back from the back mountain.


    Like every time in the past, Xiao Xiang also stood out and was held back.


    Looking at the girl lying beside him, Mu Zichuan did not rush to bed, but went back to his room.


    When he stepped into Xiao Xiang''s room again, he already had his laptop and a nightgown in his hand.


    After entering the bathroom and simply washing, he went back to Xiao Xiang''s desk and sat down with his short wet hair.


    Open the notebook, try to reduce the movement, and began to work seriously.


    Originally, it was afternoon when I came back today. I accumulated so many days of work that I couldn''t finish it in two or three hours.


    When he was on the island, Xiao Qingjiang also approached him and told him that after Xiao''s step back on the right track, he would let Xiao and Mingchuan unite.


    Although the girl had been in charge of Xiao for some time before, Xiao''s business went smoothly in her hands.


    But, after all, she is still a girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. If she had not helped her secretly, how could she have handled it so properly.


    Xiao Qingjiang also said that after a period of time, he plans to travel around the world with Yang Xue, and Xiao will be handed over to them.


    So now, besides Mingchuan, he also holds the post of manager of Xiao''s at the same time. It''s normal that things will be more than before.


    I don''t know how long I worked there. When I heard a little noise from the bed behind me, Mu Zichuan immediately stopped his action for fear of waking Xiao Xiang.


    However, when he looked back, he saw that she only slightly changed her posture and fell asleep again.


    After watching for a while, he stood up, came to the bedside, squatted down, and subconsciously reached out to brush the strands of hair that fell in front of Xiao Xiang''s forehead.


    That night, muzichuan did not know how long he had worked at his desk before he went back to bed to rest.


    After looking at the time, it was already more than four o''clock in the morning. Muzichuan just wanted to hold Xiao Xiang and sleep with her like this.


    However, when he held the person in his arms, he found that he overestimated his self-control.


    He really did not expect, just simply holding, the body temperature suddenly rose.


    Looking down at Xiao Xiang, whose lips are still slightly up in her sleep, Mu Zichuan tries to resist her desire and kisses her on her forehead.


    However, not pro OK, now once pro, the body has more changes.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Xiang''s thin lips, the color of Mu Zichuan''s eyes became deeper, as if there were two clusters of flames beating.


    I don''t know how long he looked at it, but he couldn''t help it. In the blink of an eye, the four thin lips were tightly together.


    "Oh..."


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang just reached out and pushed him away, but he didn''t wake up completely in his dream.


    However, muzichuan did not stop for half a minute because of her resistance.


    "Oh..."


    Even though he had fallen asleep just now, Xiao Xiang also slowly woke up from his dream with such a big action.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she instinctively put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away.


    Muzichuan doesn''t embarrass her either. It''s a long night. It''s so easy for him to want her.


    Because he did not forget that she once said that her kissing skill was not good, it was easy for her to breathe, so he let go of her lips.


    "Zichuan, it''s very late. Don''t do that. I''m very tired today. Can you give me a rest first?"


    I''m afraid he''s just kissing himself now, but she''s too familiar with the breath from him.


    She''s really tired. She''s been on the island for a few days. Every night this guy has to treat her like that


    As soon as I think of those beautiful pictures, Xiao Xiang can''t help feeling flushed even now.


    "Wife, can you give it to me? I promise you, you can keep sleeping. I''ll just do my own thingMuzichuan didn''t answer her. After looking at her for a long time, he said in a low voice.


    Then, ignoring Xiao Xiang''s resistance, he lowered his head to her earlobe and bit her gently.


    "I thought I could control it just now, but you''re so tempting to me. I want you all the time."


    With these words, Mu Zichuan nibbled her earlobe again, and even breathed a little at her side.


    Smelling his special masculine breath is not a temptation, but a little charming and irresistible.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to recover completely in his lax thoughts, Mu Zichuan bowed his head, and their lips were lingering together again.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang would resist, but slowly, she put her hand around muzichuan''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    That night, the room has been performing a beautiful picture, until the sky is slightly bright up


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before eight o''clock, Xiao Xiang woke up under the alarm.


    Just waiting for her to open her eyes, Mu Zichuan could not be found in the room.


    After simply packing up, Xiao Xiang went downstairs and habitually went to the side hall.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she appeared in the side hall, muzichuan and everyone had been waiting there.


    Xiao Xiang really admired the man''s energy.


    Mingming was with her last night Now it looks so energetic.


    Even a robot has to rest. How does she feel that he is more powerful than a robot? There is no need to rest directly, and the spirit can be so good.

 Chapter 2216

    "Xiangxiang, you''ll stay at home. I''ll go out with your father and choose a good day for you to have a wedding banquet."


    When Xiao Xiang sat down beside her, Yang Xue handed her the cup of hot milk and said casually.


    "Mom, I''m not a child. What''s more, after hypnosis, I have to go back to work."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiang murmured. Although she was concerned about herself, she didn''t have to treat her like a three-year-old.


    Yang Xuewei smile, no more said, just to her clip a small snack.


    Seeing no special expression on muzichuan''s face, Xiao Xiang picked up the chopsticks and lowered his head to eat.


    For a time, breakfast was over in just 15 minutes in a quiet atmosphere.


    After Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali bid farewell to them, they left the main house first, drove the car to leave the villa and went back to the company.


    Just after they left, Xiao Xiang''s phone message sound rang.


    "Today, your walking posture is much more natural than in the past few days. Yes, it seems that my wife has gradually adapted to my existence."


    Mu Zichuan''s message is just a few words, but let Xiao Xiang a face brush red, red can almost drop blood to that.


    How can this guy talk so directly? What if your mobile phone is taken one day and you see this text message?


    Subconsciously want to delete the message, but, looking at the "confirm to delete" these four words, Xiao Xiang hesitated again.


    Anyway, she is reluctant to delete the message he sent to herself.


    However, if she is really seen by others, how can she face everyone in the future?


    In the end, Xiao Xiang decided to lock his mobile phone.


    Just wait for Xiao Xiang just set the password, SMS prompt sound again ring up.


    "How''s it going? Are you angry? If you ignore your husband, I will feel very lonely. "


    Looking at this message, Xiao Xiang''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines.


    Is this guy so naive? Why didn''t she see it at all?


    However, even though he was helpless in his heart, he sent those messy messages to himself. Xiao Xiang opened his message and gave him a simple reply.


    "No, shanrou is coming. I''m packing up. Please work hard. I''ll go back to the company later. I''ll talk about it later."


    The text message just showed on Xiao Xiang''s mobile phone that the other party had received it. However, less than ten seconds later, another text message came back.


    "Yes, wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang is completely speechless, this guy She really doubted whether he was working seriously.


    When she was in a good mood, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to think about the messy things. There were still ten minutes left before nine o''clock. She had to clean up the room quickly.


    Although, the room used for hypnosis is cleaned up by servants every day.


    However, if he didn''t clean up, Xiao Xiang was really not at ease.


    As soon as Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xuecai left the main house, Miao shanrou stepped in.


    "Are you all ready, Miss Xiao?" In the hall, Miao shanrou looks at Xiao Xiang and asks directly.


    "Ready."


    Miao shanrou nodded and said softly, "let''s start now."


    "Good."


    Although I haven''t known her for a long time, Miao shanrou has less words than other girls.


    Therefore, she said to start at the beginning, and it''s not good for her to delay too much time. After all, she doesn''t know whether others want to rush back to do their own things.


    "Miss Xiao, because several times before, I saw that you performed well. I''ve been thinking about it for some time and decided to let you get to the point today."


    When Xiao Xiang lies down in her cot, Miao shanrou looks down at her and patiently explains to her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said with a smile, "everything depends on your arrangement."


    It''s not a long time or a short time to accept hypnosis. In fact, it''s a happy thing for Xiao Xiang to get to the point.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, then under the direction of Miao shanrou, took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Relax, relax, let your nerves relax completely, don''t think about anything, you are just a simple individual, you are you."


    After Miao shanrou said a big round, Xiao Xiang completely fell into her hypnotic fantasy.


    "Now you are in the dormitory of Beitang Polytechnic, and you see the roommate opposite you, Mingke."


    Miao shanrou said in a very low voice as she fiddled with her hands.


    "Coco! It''s Cocoa Xiao Xiang in the dreamland, after listening to her words, really surprised to shout.


    ¡­¡­In the dream, Xiao Xiang sat at his desk, doing his homework seriously.


    Mingke, holding two lunches, opens the door of the dormitory with a smile and walks in.


    "Xiangxiang, do you know who I saw just now?" Just came to Xiao Xiang, name can be excited to say.


    "Who?" Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang stopped her movements and looked up at her with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Muzichuan..."


    What they said next, only Xiao Xiang, who had fallen into hypnosis, knew.


    "Zichuan, is it really you? Zichuan, do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time, why don''t you come to me? "


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Xiang, trapped in a dreamland, also shed tears in silence.


    Seeing that she was about to lose control of her emotions, Miao shanrou immediately woke her up.


    "How''s it going? Do you remember something? " When she opens her eyes, Miao shanrou asks.


    Xiao Xiang nodded slightly and wiped away the tears from his eyes: "I dream of cocoa and Zichuan."


    Miao shanrou didn''t say anything. She naturally knew about Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan.


    With a smile: "let''s stop here today, and then hypnotize. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    I personally sent Miao shanrou away and went back to the main house of the villa. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    Xiao Xiang was there for a while and called Chen Guo. They drove to the company.


    But along the way, Xiao Xiang was still a little nervous.


    Remembering everything in the dreamland just now, my nose became sour again.


    Although, for her past and what happened to Mu Zichuan, think of only a very small part.


    However, the feeling has been deeply engraved in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that I used to love him so much.


    Not relatives, better than relatives.


    I''m afraid that only those who have experienced it can fully understand it.


    Back to the company, Xiao Xiang did not return to his office for the first time, but came to Mu Zichuan''s office.

 Chapter 2217

    Seeing that Xiao Xiang came in strangely, Mu Zichuan stood up and asked her what had happened.


    But, don''t want to Xiao Xiang already fast he one step, around the desk, came to him, a hug his waist.


    "Zichuan, promise not to leave me in the future, OK? No matter what happens in the future, I will be with you all my life. "


    At first, seeing her like this, Mu Zichuan felt uneasy. Now after hearing her words, he felt even more uneasy.


    He put his hand around her and asked, "Xiangxiang, what''s going on? Isn''t it fine this morning? "


    "Don''t scare me, are you in any trouble? Don''t be afraid of me. "


    Holding her face up, Mu Zichuan asked her to look at herself, and her eyes were filled with anxiety and uneasiness.


    Xiao Xiang sniffed and shook his head. At this time, even his voice became hoarse.


    "Zichuan, I''m ok. Don''t guess. I just saw you in the dreamland when I was hypnotized today."


    Slow down, Xiao Xiang continued to explain: "I think of our past things, think of your kindness to me, think of many, many, many, many, many, so..."


    "Silly girl, what''s there to cry about? Don''t you always know what I''m doing to you? "


    After listening to Xiao Xiang''s words, Mu Zichuan raised his heart, and then he let it down completely.


    He reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Muzichuan said with a smile, "do you know what happened just now? It really scared me."


    "I, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I''m just too excited. That''s why."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just looked at her affectionately all the time. After watching for a long time, he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Come on, what would you like for lunch? I''ll take you to eat. "


    "Will the big stalls open at noon?"


    Mu Zichuan was amused by her words, but he began to laugh: "I''m not sure about this."


    "Let''s go out and look for it." Take the initiative to hold his hand, Xiao Xiang and he left the office together.


    "Do you want to eat your fried snails and fermented bean curd and macaroni?"


    Despite these words, Mu Zichuan kept up with her and went to the elevator.


    "How do you know I like those?"


    This just asked export, Xiao Xiang even began to look down on himself.


    My past memory is gone, but it doesn''t mean Mu Zichuan will forget.


    I''ve been with her for several years. Don''t he remember what she likes to eat?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Xiang felt guilty.


    It seems that she doesn''t know what Mu Zichuan likes and doesn''t like.


    Now I''m still the wife of others. Is this wife too incompetent?


    "What do you think? Didn''t I tell you not to think about other men in front of me? Believe it or not, I asked you directly in the car? "


    When the car came to the main road, I don''t know how long it took to drive. Mu Zichuan''s low voice suddenly rang.


    "I, I don''t, don''t guess." Startled by his words, Xiao Xiang said immediately.


    "If I don''t guess, I''m afraid you''re still thinking about it."


    When Mu Zichuan said this, there was no emotion fluctuation, which made Xiao Xiang totally different. What he was thinking was just like stating something.


    "Take a serious look at which big stall you are looking at, or you won''t be able to eat later. Don''t blame me."


    "I see." Xiao Xiang nodded and looked at both sides seriously.


    But to her disappointment, after watching it for almost half an hour, she didn''t see any big stall open.


    In the end, they had to find a western restaurant nearby and go in for a snack.


    "What? Can''t you be unhappy? " Muzichuan looked at Xiao Xiang sitting opposite him and asked.


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips. He wanted to shake his head, but he found himself a little unhappy.


    "Well, maybe they only open it in the evening. Let''s wait until next time."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He just kept smiling and staring at her.


    "I''ll go back to Shaw with you tomorrow." I don''t know how long it took, Mu Zichuan said again.


    "You go too? Why Xiao Xiang looked at him, puzzled.


    "Dad discussed with me a few days ago. When Shaw is on the right track, our two companies will be connected."


    "Although I have been to Xiao''s in the past, I have to go and investigate many things. Tomorrow is not just an opportunity."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. He really didn''t know much about Xiao, and he didn''t know much about Xiao.


    "Besides, when it''s over tomorrow, don''t go back to Mingchuan to work. Go back to Xiao''s to see if you need any help."


    "Your father needs your help most now. It''s really overqualified to leave you in Mingchuan to do those things."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know how to respond to him. After all, Xiao Xiang is not very relaxed about his ability.


    What''s more, in addition to this problem, she had another problem in mind.


    If she doesn''t go back to Mingchuan to work, can''t she stay with this guy all the time?


    "What are you thinking? Why are you distracted again? "


    "I..." If he knew that he was thinking that kind of thing, he would laugh at himself.


    So think, Xiao Xiang slow slow, eye son a turn, just continue.


    "I''m just thinking about how to do it well. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to manage Xiao well."


    "I can''t guarantee it in the past, but now that you have my husband, what else do you have to worry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was completely speechless.


    Although this guy said so drag, but, this is true.


    He can manage a company as big as Mingchuan. With him, Xiao will manage it well.


    But my eyes were about to see something.


    Xiao Xiang also followed his eyes and looked at the large screen TV not far away.


    Seeing the news that was playing inside, she was completely stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huo lingxu, suspected of a homicide, was found dead in the public bathroom of the police station this morning... "


    Huo lingxu was killed in the police station How is that possible?


    "Why not? I''ve been out for so long, and many people want him to die. This is also a good opportunity. "


    As if easily see through Xiao Xiang''s mind, Mu Zichuan carefully cut Xiao Xiang''s steak into small pieces, and said lightly.


    "Do you mean someone''s coming for revenge?" Xiao Xiang looked back at him in disbelief.


    Even in prison, there are also people who take revenge. Are there so many people he has offended?

 Chapter 2218

    "It''s possible." After a while, Mu Zichuan continued: "in order to achieve his goal, he may have sacrificed many people secretly."


    "Now it''s normal for the families of those who have died to see him reduced to this level and come back to seek revenge."


    "What''s more, the bodies have been found. Is there a fake one?"


    After that, muzichuan pushed the cut steak back to Xiao Xiang.


    "Eat it. Now that everything has happened, even if you think about it, it won''t help."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, in fact, she is not worried about anything, just suddenly saw such news, a little bit can not accept it.


    "I heard that you have passed the written examination. When will you take the second course?"


    In order not to let the girl think about these things, Mu Zichuan tried to open the topic and asked.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang was nervous.


    "The instructor said that if I could, there would be an examination of subject two at the beginning of next month."


    "Then you don''t have to hold on." Subconsciously looked at the watch, Mu Zichuan raised his eyes and looked at her: "today is already the 21st."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "however, I learn to learn, the effect seems not ideal."


    "You are stupid. Sometimes you are really stupid. Your husband has been driving for almost ten years. Don''t you know how to ask me?"


    While urging Xiao Xiang to eat steak, Mu Zichuan poured warm water for her personally, and the words were somewhat reproachful.


    "When are you going to practice? Call on me and I''ll teach you myself. "


    "I should be free tomorrow afternoon."


    Now that she''s going to work for Xiao after today, she has to go back to Mingchuan this afternoon.


    Hand over all the things you did to the new colleague a few days ago.


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "I will accompany you to the driving school tomorrow afternoon."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Mu Zichuan took Xiao Xiang directly back to the company.


    It''s just not long after I entered the office that Xiao Xiang''s telephone rang.


    "Hello, Ma. What''s up?" Connect the phone, Xiao Xiang light asked.


    "Xiangxiang, today I went out with your father and chose two days for you. One is the 16th day of next month, and the other is the 22nd day of next month."


    "You can discuss with Zichuan to see which day we want, so as to fix the date of the wedding banquet, and we can also inform our relatives and friends."


    Hear is Xiao Xiang''s voice, Yang Xue also don''t beat around the Bush, direct way.


    "Mom, did you say that date is calculated according to the lunar calendar?" Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to be careless about the wedding banquet. Naturally, he had to ask what he didn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s August 16 and August 22 of the lunar calendar."


    "I know, mom. I''ll talk to him later. I''m busy now. I''ll talk to you later tonight."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiang subconsciously picked up the calendar book and read it carefully.


    Today is the 21st, that is, the 25th of the lunar calendar. We really need to discuss this with Zichuan.


    If she can, she naturally wants to choose the 22nd. After all, she can have enough time to prepare for marriage.


    Putting down the calendar book, Xiao Xiang wanted to concentrate on his work, but he found that he couldn''t concentrate at all.


    After a long hesitation, she finally got up and walked out of the door.


    After knocking twice on the door of muzichuan''s office, Xiao Xiang pushed the door in.


    "What? Can I help you? " Looking up at Xiao Xiang, the corners of muzichuan''s lips were hooked up unconsciously.


    "Don''t say it yet. Let me guess." Slow down, he laughed a little complacent.


    "Don''t you miss your husband so soon? If you remember correctly, we''ve only been separated for less than ten minutes. "


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He didn''t know what he usually had in his head. He could even say that.


    Sipping, strode to his desk and looked down at him with serious eyes.


    "Mom just called and said that the date has been selected. One is the 16th of next month, and the other is the 22nd of next month."


    "If you ask us which one we want, we''ll tell her when we decide, so that they can inform their relatives and friends in advance."


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "so, which day do you think is better?"


    Since it''s a wedding banquet, muzichuan is no longer playful.


    After all, he knew that wedding banquet was very important to a woman.


    Of course, his wife is no exception.


    "If there are only two days to choose, I think it''s better to choose the 22nd, so that we can have more time to prepare.""Well, it makes sense. You can tell mom and them. I''ll do the rest."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. Although she had expressed her mother''s meaning just now, she always felt that there was something missing in her heart.


    However, muzichuan didn''t speak. She couldn''t remember for a moment. She was about to turn around and leave when she heard the voice of the man.


    "Now that the date has been set, we should hurry up and see if we are free to take a series of wedding photos."


    By the way, it''s wedding photos. Why can''t I remember just now?


    Xiao Xiang really has some helplessness to himself, these things are not before the wedding banquet, are all routine to do?


    Turning around and looking at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang nodded: "in fact, in addition to this, there is one thing to do."


    Seeing muzichuan looking at himself in doubt, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time before whispering: "premarital examination."


    Although, every time I speak of these two words, my heart will ache.


    But, as she thought, those things had to be done before marriage, didn''t they?


    Seeing that her face sank, Mu Zichuan slowly stood up, walked around her desk and came to her.


    Gently put her into his arms, he looked down at her, the voice is also much softer than just now.


    "Fool, what are you thinking about? Since there are some things we can''t change, just don''t think about them. "


    Xiao Xiang naturally understood what he meant.


    But is it really good not to think about it? If she doesn''t have children, will he really love himself all the time?


    What''s more, having at least one child at home is a complete home, isn''t it?


    "Silly girl, you are not allowed to think again. If you dare to think again, I will be angry."


    "Those are not your fault. Even if we have to face them, we should face and bear them together, you know?"

 Chapter 2219

    Xiao Xiang nodded, and Mu Zichuan opened a little distance, looked up at him.


    At this moment, my nose is sour. I want to say a lot, but I can''t say it.


    "Thank you, Zichuan." In the end, she just tried to squeeze out the words.


    "Fool." Mu Zichuan called in a low voice, and once again held Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came back to the villa that night and had dinner, they told them about the date.


    Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue are very happy after listening.


    Their daughter is going to get married, married or so let them satisfied with a man, they can not be happy?


    "When are you going to take your wedding photos?" Looking at Xiao Xiang, Yang Xue asked again.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to answer, Mu Zichuan has already taken the lead in opening up: "in these two or three days, we will set up the wedding dress shop."


    Yang Xue nodded. After all, the date of the wedding banquet was set today. How could they choose the wedding dress shop so quickly.


    "By the way, Dad, I''m going to visit Shaw with you tomorrow." After a while, muzichuan suddenly indifferent way.


    "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, you will participate in Xiao''s affairs in the future. It''s also good for you to go ahead and investigate the situation there."


    Xiao Qingjiang nodded, for his proposal is also very sure.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, it took about half an hour this time, and they all talked about Xiao Xiang''s marriage.


    Just the whole process, Chen Guo didn''t say a word more, just quietly eat alone.


    Others may not notice, but Xiao Xiang is completely in the eye.


    So, after dinner, Xiao Xiang found an excuse to take Chen Guo to the front yard.


    "Didn''t you ask big brother Ma to come out last night?" Sitting on a stone bench in a pavilion, Xiao Xiang looked at Chen Guo and asked softly.


    Chen Guo also side head to Xiao Xiang write full of doubt eyes, also don''t know how long, just will what happened last night, all told her.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiang was silent.


    After all, they, outsiders, can''t talk much about feelings.


    No one can stop the feeling coming, but it''s not easy to change a certain emotion.


    Reaching out on Chen Guo''s shoulder and patting her gently, Xiao Xiang''s eyes flashed with a touch of complicated emotion.


    "If that''s the case, you''d better continue to live with him for a period of time as you used to live with him."


    "When you think the time is right, you can talk to him again."


    Chen Guo nodded: "I also think so, this thing is also urgent."


    They were silent, just looking up at the night sky.


    "By the way, Zichuan asked me to go back to Xiao''s office tomorrow. What are you going to do? Will you follow me or stay in Mingchuan? "


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Xiangcai looked at her again and asked softly.


    "Mr. Qingmu has also told me about it. He means that he hopes I can be with you." Chen Guo pursed her lips and returned truthfully.


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "it''s up to you to decide. If you decide, I''ll tell him in person."


    "Thank you, Xiang Xiang."


    Looking at her deep eyes and falling back into the starry sky again, Xiao Xiang didn''t bother.


    Even if she did not say, she would be so hesitant, Xiao Xiang also guessed what it was for.


    Just like herself, if she could, she certainly wanted to be with muzichuan all the time.


    That night, the two girls stayed in the front yard until almost nine o''clock.


    Xiao Xiang went back to the second floor and saw the closed room not far away. He hesitated for a long time and walked over.


    Standing in front of the door for two seconds, she knocked on the door.


    "Brother Ma, it''s me. Is it convenient to come in?"


    "Come in."


    With Ma Dali''s response, Xiao Xiangcai pushed the door and went in.


    "What''s the matter?" Put on a robe, dragging a wet short hair horse vigorously, obviously just came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ma strongly motioned to her to sit down on the sofa beside her, and went to the water dispenser to pour water for her.


    "Brother Ma, don''t be busy. I''m looking for you tonight. I just want to talk to you. I''ll leave after that."


    Looking at his back, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, then whispered.


    "If you want to chat, take a sip of hot water first."


    Ma Dali didn''t stop because of her words. He was still pouring water.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say any more, just waiting for him there quietly.


    "What? Don''t you want to talk to me about something? " Pushing the cup of warm water in front of her, Ma Dali asked with a smile.Xiao Xiang also gave him a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to have a chat with you."


    "So much fun tonight? Won''t you go back to accompany Mr. mu? " Ma Dali laughed and joked.


    "Brother Ma, don''t laugh at me."


    Although he knew that he was joking, Xiao Xiang blushed because of his words.


    Seeing her like this, Ma Dali coughed a little, and then collected the smile from his face.


    "Well, don''t say that. What do you want to talk to me about tonight?"


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and half a moment later asked, "is Nana getting married next month?"


    Originally, Ma Dali was still smiling. After hearing her words, his face sank down.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say, but his words had already been asked out, and now it''s impossible to take them back.


    After a long silence, Ma Dali nodded slightly: "the wedding banquet should be more than ten days in the morning than you."


    "Brother Ma, don''t think too much. Since everything has happened, no matter how sad it is, it can''t be changed."


    Xiao Xiang really wants to slap himself at this moment. What are he talking about?


    Why did she suddenly mention these things when she was in a good mood?


    However, when she saw Guoguo tonight, she just wanted to help her see what brother Ma meant.


    I just didn''t expect that when I talked about feelings, I would make a mess.


    Failure! Xiao Xiang, you really failed!


    "Xiang Xiang, are you here tonight to talk to me about this? If so, you''d better go back first. I want to be alone. "


    Sure enough, her seemingly comforting words were finished. Ma vigorously picked up the water cup, tasted it, and subconsciously looked out of the window.


    "I know you want to comfort me, but let me handle these things by myself."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother ma. I didn''t mean it."


    Ah! I wonder if I''m an idiot. What''s the use of saying this under such circumstances?


    Originally, I just wanted to help Guoguo, but I didn''t want to. Now I''m more and more helpful.

 Chapter 2220

    Finally, after a few words with Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang retreated from his room.


    Since you don''t even know what you want to express, it''s better not to say it.


    So as not to make the other party feel uncomfortable, not to please themselves, and not to do things that hurt others and yourself.


    Just waiting for her to go out, she saw muzichuan just passing by.


    Seeing her coming out of Ma Dali''s room, Mu Zichuan''s eyes suddenly floated a complex light.


    "When you come out of a man''s room so late, aren''t you afraid of being seen and gossiping?" Mu Zichuan strode over to her and asked.


    "As long as my husband believes in other people''s eyes, why should I care?"


    Muzichuan chuckled: "yes, I''m muzichuan''s wife."


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t bother to pay attention to him. In front of her, he would praise himself in circles for almost every word.


    However, she has been with him for some time, and she should get used to it.


    "So late, where do you want to go?" Take the initiative to pull up his arm, Xiao Xiang asked casually.


    This guy has taken a bath and put on his nightgown. Even if he really wants to go out, he will probably change his clothes.


    So, even before he answered, Xiao Xiang knew that he just wanted to walk around the main room.


    "I''m tired of doing things, so I want to talk to my wife. I didn''t expect that I just met her coming out of other men''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was speechless again.


    However, she still took him and walked slowly back to her room.


    "You want to talk to me? Let''s go back and talk about it... "


    ¡­¡­


    When he got back to his room, Xiao Xiang didn''t have much heart to say something polite to him.


    "Today, I searched some wedding dress shops with better evaluation on the Internet. It''s late. I''ll take a bath first. You can have a look first."


    Come to the desk, open the notebook, click to open a few links, Xiao Xiang looked back at muzichuan sitting there, indifferent way.


    Without waiting for mu Zichuan to respond, Xiao Xiang has picked up her nightgown and stepped into the bathroom.


    I''m tired tonight, not physically, but My heart is tired.


    Even if Xiao Xiang did not mention half a word with him, but, just look at her performance tonight, Mu Zichuan has more or less seen it.


    However, less than 15 minutes later, Xiao Xiang had put on her nightgown and stepped out of the bathroom.


    "How''s it going? Which one do you think is better? " After arriving at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang asked softly.


    "Only you and beloved look OK."


    Muzichuan looked back at Xiao Xiang, stretched out his long arm to her and motioned her to go there.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a moment, but he went over to get another chair.


    But she didn''t want muzichuan to pull gently, so she sat down on his legs.


    "Zichuan."


    Although they did a lot of such actions, Xiao Xiang was still startled by the sudden changes.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Drooping at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan''s lips are slightly raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With him, she should be more afraid.


    Isn''t that why he scared her just now?


    "How''s it going? Now can you tell me what I went to Dali''s room for? "


    He put his hand on the tip of Xiao Xiang''s nose, and Mu Zichuan''s expression became serious.


    "If you don''t have something urgent, you won''t come into his room at will, I guess?"


    "Or do you have any difficulties, and would rather find other men to help you than my husband?"


    Xiao Xiang wanted to speak, but he left one sentence after another, can she put in her mouth?


    After he finished asking, Xiao Xiang finally closed his mouth completely and secretly breathed a sigh.


    It''s not because he''s annoying, but simply because he thinks about Chen Guo.


    "What? Am I really right? " Seeing her hesitating, Mu Zichuan asked again.


    "No, don''t think about it. It''s just some emotional problems. I want to ask him clearly."


    Xiao Xiang murmured, originally did not want to say, but, in his "coercion", finally obeyed.


    Knowing that he must have misunderstood again, she hastily added: "in fact, in fact, if she likes brother Ma, she never dares to say."


    "I asked her out to chat tonight, so when I came back, I wanted to help her and find out what brother Ma thought."


    "What happened? Is that clear? " Still looking down at the girl in his arms, muzichuan''s lips at this time just recovered the smile.


    this girl is too idle. Is there anything to do? She even wanted to intervene in other people''s feelings.Should he say she is too kind, or should he say she is too stupid?


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips: "I didn''t ask anything. Besides, brother Ma seems to be irritated by my words and unhappy."


    "Oh? What do you say can stimulate you? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Picking the eyebrows, muzichuan seems to have found a new world this time, and his eyes are shining with pleasure.


    I''m sorry that he said that he came out of Ma Dali''s room tonight.


    He is still like this now, which makes her even blush unconsciously.


    However, after a moment of silence, she plucked up her courage and whispered.


    "I talked about Nana in front of him, and then, then he..."


    "You girl."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "I know." He rubbed Xiao Xiang''s long hair and didn''t want to entangle this topic any more. Mu Zichuan turned Xiao Xiang around and faced his notebook.


    "Well, don''t talk about that. Let''s set down the wedding dress shop tonight and go to the physical shop in two days."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    They spent almost an hour there. When Xiao Xiang turned off his notebook, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    Muzichuan did not say a word, but gently picked up Xiao Xiang and walked back to the bed.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. I have to go there tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    Just when muzichuan was lying down beside her and wanted to kiss herself, she suddenly looked up and looked at him deeply.


    "Zichuan, not tonight." Her voice was so small that she couldn''t even hear it.


    "No?" On hearing this, muzichuan''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    They have been like that in the past few days, this girl


    Seeing his deep eyes, Xiao Xiang guessed what the man was thinking at the moment.


    Men are not the same, really only think that kind of thing?

 Chapter 2221

    "Don''t get me wrong, Zichuan. I''m just, just..." Speaking of these things, Xiao Xiang is still a bit shy.


    Slow down, to his questioning eyes, Xiao Xiang lowered his head and whispered: "I''m tonight Here comes the one


    "Which one?" Mu Zichuan picked to pick eyebrow, Leng Leng used three seconds, just thoroughly absorbed her words.


    Seeing that her face was so red that she could almost bleed, Mu Zichuan coughed, and his long arm around her waist strengthened her strength.


    "What? Do you think your husband and I only think about these things all day long? "


    Isn''t it? Just hold her, the body has already had a reaction.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the change was clearly felt by Xiao Xiang. Could he not admit it?


    However, Xiao Xiang naturally did not dare to say these words. If he did, he did not know how he would punish himself.


    "I know, Zichuan. Let''s go to bed early. I''m really tired today."


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan and said, "Nuo Nuo.".


    Mu Zichuan nodded and held her in his arms.


    "I''ve heard people say that at that time, the body will be cold. Hold me tight tonight, so you won''t be so cold."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, lips gently, more to his arms into a bit.


    It''s really late. What''s more, they are all going back to Xiao''s with Xiao Qingjiang tomorrow, so it''s time to have a rest early.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang is uneasy to be held by him tonight.


    I used to think that happiness was so far away, but now I realize that happiness can be so simple.


    Two people simply hold together, do nothing, just embrace each other to sleep, that feeling is really wonderful.


    "Wife, in fact, there is something that we have time to discuss."


    After a long time, Mu Zichuan bowed his head to kiss Xiao Xiang on the forehead, and said softly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Looking up at his determined chin again, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips.


    "Since we are going to get married, we must have a wedding room."


    "Marriage room?" When he said that, Xiao Xiang thought of it.


    "Yes, in this family, there must be a marriage room for both of us."


    Xiao Xiang pondered for a while, did not answer, but asked: "I did not think about this question, then what are you going to do?"


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, think about it now."


    "But I''m really sleepy now. Can I talk about it tomorrow?"


    He rubbed his eyes and said that he was really sleepy.


    "Well, go to sleep, baby."


    He gave her another kiss on her forehead, and Mu Zichuan, like her, closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before they woke up, the door had been knocked.


    "Mr. mu, Miss Xiao, it''s time to get up. Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Yang are waiting in the side hall downstairs."


    "Go down." With a reply from outside, Mu Zichuan sat up on the bed.


    Looking at the girl who was still in a daze, muzichuan said softly: "how about it? How was your sleep last night? "


    Xiao Xiang rubbed his bleary eyes, and the next moment his thoughts seemed to slowly gather back.


    "I..." Before he finished speaking, there was a heat overflow. Xiao Xiang sat up, took a bag of small things, and immediately went into the bathroom.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Mu Zichuan seemed to understand something.


    After getting out of bed, Mu Zichuan walked slowly to the outside of the bathroom and whispered to the people inside.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. I''ll come downstairs with you later."


    Although, just a simple sentence, but listen to Xiao Xiang in the heart, but inexplicably warm a bit.


    It''s just going to the next floor. I said I''d come down with her


    After meditating for a while, she whispered back, "OK."


    Hearing the sound of walking away and the sound of closing the door after opening the door, Xiao Xiang tidied up and then slowly stepped out of the bathroom.


    Looking at the door which was closed by muzichuan again, Xiao xiangleng looked for a long time, then took back his complicated eyes.


    Smelling the light breath in the room, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I don''t know why, where he is, she can always feel at ease.


    Converging his mind, Xiao Xiang came to the wardrobe and put on a suit of formal clothes.


    Even if she lost her mind again, she couldn''t forget that she was going to Xiao''s today.


    In any case, dressing appropriately is also a kind of respect for others.


    What''s more, it''s dad''s company. How can she be so casual.


    When she changed her clothes and went out, Mu Zichuan had already been waiting there.


    Habitually, he reached out and took her handbag. Mu Zichuan gently held her in his arms and looked down at her: "let''s go."Xiao Xiang nodded and followed him.


    "What did you think of what I asked you last night?" Just came to the stairs, muzichuan asked.


    "What happened last night?" Xiao Xiang looked up at him a little puzzled, looked for two seconds before completely reacting.


    Muzichuan nodded, still holding her downstairs.


    "Are you going to choose one of your rooms and mine as the wedding room?"


    "Well, after all, I don''t go to many other rooms except our one..."


    The two of them just talked to each other until they came to the side hall on the first floor. They didn''t settle the matter until they saw everyone.


    Although Xiao Xiang''s room is several times larger than that of ordinary rooms, it''s enough for two people.


    However, thinking that muzichuan had lived in his room for quite a long time, he finally decided to use his room as a wedding room.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang will not be too persistent about this matter.


    But mu Zichuan always said that he would ask her for advice, so he discussed it with him.


    "Zichuan, Xiangxiang, sit down and have breakfast. It''s late."


    Watching them stick together all the time, Yang Xue is naturally happy.


    "Dad, mom." Seeing Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, Mu Zichuan called softly.


    Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue nodded with a smile, indicating that they sat down.


    In this way, looking at the two people''s love, the two old hearts have been unable to say the gratification.


    After a simple breakfast, the six left the main house and drove in Xiao''s direction.


    Seeing Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue embracing each other, all the employees in Xiao''s office were stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Isn''t that the wife and daughter of President Xiao, who has always been out of favor? Why do they look so close today?


    He not only hugged the girl, but also talked and laughed with her, with a very loving appearance.


    What is he going to do when he brings them here today?

 Chapter 2222

    Although, the first wife and second wife of the president have done those things before, Xiao''s employees are also very clear.


    But, also dare to think in the heart, dare not say half a sentence at all.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my wife, Yang Xue."


    With a cool glance, Xiao Qingjiang looks down at Yang Xue and introduces her to you with a smile.


    "Hello, Madam President."


    Even if it''s not clear what the situation is now, since President Xiao has said so, they have to shout first.


    "Don''t be so polite." Madam President, Yang Xue is really not used to it.


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Xiao Qingjiang turned everyone''s attention to Xiao Xiang.


    "Xiao Xiang, my daughter, I believe we all know each other."


    "Of course." This is almost the same voice.


    How could they not know Xiao Xiang? More than a year ago, their boss was her.


    What puzzled everyone was that Xiao Qingjiang used all the methods at the beginning, and finally took Xiao away from her.


    Even if they don''t talk on the surface, we all know that their relationship is not very good.


    So it''s really surprising to see them coming together today.


    What surprised them even more was that even Mr. mu, the boss of Mingchuan, came.


    Besides, why does his relationship with Miss Xiao look so good?


    Although they didn''t make any intimate moves in front of everyone, they knew their relationship was unusual just by the way they spoke.


    "General managers of all departments, clean up and have an emergency meeting in the conference room in half an hour."


    Now that we have finished the introduction, Xiao Qingjiang doesn''t want to delay here any longer.


    "Yes, Mr. Shaw."


    After answering in unison, the managers of all departments rushed back to their offices and got ready to go.


    "Go on with your work." Glancing at everyone, Xiao Qingjiang said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shaw." With a reply, everyone dispersed.


    "I''ll show you to my office first." At a glance of five people, Xiao Qingjiang still had a smile on his face.


    When they come to Xiao Qingjiang''s office, Chen Guo and Ma Dali take the initiative to stay and guard outside, but they don''t go in with them.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiao Qingjiang''s office, four people sat on the sofa.


    After the little assistant gave us warm tea, we chatted there.


    "Later, I''m going to talk about the cooperation between Xiao and Mingchuan with the managers of several departments."


    Looking at muzichuan sitting opposite, Xiao Qingjiang pursed his lips and said seriously.


    Mu Zichuan nodded slightly: "it''s good to give them a psychological preparation first. As for how to say it, it''s good to listen to your father."


    Although, muzichuan is just a simple sentence, but, inexplicably let Yang Xue moved.


    In the past, because of Xiao Xiang, the relationship between the two men was so poor that I don''t know how to describe it.


    This meeting, they will make up, but also for their own girl.


    If he is not sincere to Xiangxiang, how can he be so tolerant?


    In fact, Zichuan is really amazing. If he changed himself, he might not be able to do so.


    Xiangxiang, the girl, has found such a good husband, which is also the greatest blessing in her life.


    However, people are talking about business now, but she thinks about these things separately. It doesn''t seem very good.


    Yang Xue holds Xiao Xiang''s hand in her hand and doesn''t speak. She just looks at her with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour to say more is not much, say less is not less.


    When the two men finished talking about business, the door of the office had been knocked by the little assistant just now.


    When they came to the conference room, the managers of all departments had been quietly waiting.


    Sitting down from the throne, Xiao Qingjiang took a look at everyone and breathed heavily for a long time.


    "In fact, several of you are also Xiao''s senior officials, especially Lao Zhou and Lao Huang."


    Looking at the two men sitting on the left, who look similar in age, Xiao Qingjiang''s eyes are covered with complicated light.


    "You two have been working here since Xiao''s foundation. You can see clearly what Xiao has experienced."


    Lao Zhou and Lao Huang just nodded, did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    "It''s the so-called family ugliness that should not be publicized. However, I''m afraid everyone knows what happened to the Xiao family during this period."


    "Although I lost one leg, I gained the sincerity of two women."


    "If I hadn''t experienced this disaster, I would have been afraid that I would not have known that all the people who were with me were just for my money."Speaking of these, Xiao Qingjiang has not been so excited in the past, probably because for a long time, his heart is not so uncomfortable.


    After talking about the past, Xiao Qingjiang stood up and let Xiao Xiang come to her side and put her hand on her shoulder.


    "After all, I''m old now, so after a long time of consideration, I decided to give Xiao to my daughter."


    "What she said in the future is what I mean. If there is anything wrong with Xiangxiang, I hope you can bear more."


    "This must be, this must be." After listening to him, everyone nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Miss Xiao handled Xiao''s affairs properly. She will take over. We will try our best to help her."


    Lao Zhou also stood up and took a look at Xiao Qingjiang. Then he looked at Xiao Xiang. His face was obviously pleased.


    "Although, at the beginning, our group of senior officials were still a little unable to accept Miss Xiao''s idea of innovating from the original."


    "However, after improvement, it really proves that she made the right decision."


    "We can''t stick to the rules all the time. We have to accept some new things. In this respect, Miss Xiao is better than all of us."


    Xiao Qingjiang didn''t know how to fight before he came.


    For this, he was pleased from the heart.


    "Anyway, Xiangxiang''s experience is not as much as yours, and she can''t be perfect just by her own ability."


    "If you really have any ideas about her practice in the future, you can say it and let''s discuss it again."


    "Mr. Mu also said that everyone''s starting point is for Xiao''s sake, and we will cooperate well."


    "That''s it." Even Lao Huang stood up this time.


    "Since everyone''s goal is the same, I hope Miss Xiao can understand each other if there is any disagreement in the future."


    "I know that. Xiao Xiang needs your uncles to take care of her."

 Chapter 2223

    Others also stood up, in order to show respect, Xiao Xiang also immediately stood up.


    Seeing that all the people stood up one by one, Xiao Qingjiang motioned them to sit down first.


    "When I come back today, in addition to this, I have another very important thing to tell you."


    Looking at muzichuan sitting quietly, Xiao Qingjiang looks at everyone again. At this time, the fundus of his eyes is obviously joyful.


    "As you can see, Mr. Mu Zichuan, President of Mingchuan, is here today."


    "I''m sure you won''t be too strange to Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu, President of Mingchuan, who doesn''t know in Dongling?" Lao Zhou was the first to say so.


    "I''m afraid those who don''t know Mr. Mu are not from Dongling."


    After hearing what Lao Zhou said, other people began to talk about it.


    Speaking of Mr. mu, in addition to admiration, more is appreciation.


    As a young man, he became the president of Mingchuan. The rare thing is that people never put on airs in front of outsiders because of their own identity.


    "Since you know each other, it''s easy to say. I discussed with Mr. Mu before and decided to let Xiao and Mingchuan join hands..."


    It took about two hours for an emergency meeting to finish perfectly.


    By the time we get out of the conference room, it''s past eleven.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ve told the people below to tidy up the room next to my office. You can go to work tomorrow."


    Looking for a western restaurant in the attachment, after ordering, Xiao Qingjiang looked at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile.


    "Well, I see, Dad." Xiao Xiang slowly, and it seems to think of what: "then you will go?"


    "Until you take over, I will go back to the company. If you don''t understand, you can come and ask me directly."


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    "Just now they are all praising your daughter. I''m afraid you don''t need to stay in the company for long."


    Embracing Xiao Qingjiang''s arm, Yang Xue leaned up like a bird, with a happy smile on her face.


    Xiao Qingjiang agreed and nodded: "don''t worry, as soon as she starts, I will fulfill my promise and take you around."


    Yang Xue did not say more, no matter from which point of view, it is good for her.


    Her daughter is naturally happy when she is recognized by others.


    She can realize her wish more than 20 years ago, not to mention that.


    After lunch, muzichuan asked Ma Dali to personally send Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue back to the villa.


    Knowing that muzichuan and Xiao Xiang would not return to the company in the afternoon, Chen Guo got on Ma Dali''s car and left with them.


    It''s twenty days away from Xiao Xiang''s wedding banquet. I''m afraid they have a lot to prepare.


    Since Mr. Mu didn''t let them follow, they should go back to the company first.


    If you really need them, Mr. Mu will call them.


    Except for mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang, other people never thought that they went to the driving school in the afternoon.


    Although the wedding banquet is very important, it is also very important for Xiao Xiang to get a driver''s license.


    Every time I go out, I need someone to drive her. I''m already Mrs. Mingchuan. I should be able to drive myself.


    Seeing that muzichuan came to the driving school in person, all the people there were surprised.


    The coach, who had a serious face and was blaming the students, only had a flattering smile on his face when he saw him.


    "Mu, Mr. mu, why are you here?"


    The coach who usually teaches Xiao Xiang, even if he doesn''t know the purpose of today''s Mu Zichuan.


    However, as the saying goes, it''s not wrong to please someone who doesn''t smile.


    "Coach Koo." See his coach, Xiao Xiang is also a habit of shouting.


    "I heard from Xiangxiang that there will be an examination of subject two next month."


    Muzichuan didn''t look at the coach, just reached out and gently hugged Xiao Xiang to his arms and looked down at her.


    "Yes, that''s true. I asked Xiangxiang before, if she thought it was ok..."


    However, the coach''s words did not speak, because of a sudden overflow of cold on muzichuan''s body, he was immediately frightened.


    The eyes with complex eyes swept him, and the words were cold.


    "What do you mean if you can? Do you think there''s something I can''t do when I admire Zichuan''s wife? "


    Old man, wife


    Simple two words, not only let coach Gu was shocked, even all the people around, surprised eyes also all cast to this side.


    Mr. Mu said Xiao Xiang was his wife, which It''s not true, is it?


    Although I have heard before, the relationship between Mr. Mu and Xiao Xiang must not be simple.


    But never thought it would be this kind of relationship?"Zichuan." Even if they have already taken the certificate, this man doesn''t have to mention it in front of these people.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on himself. Xiao Xiang really doesn''t like the feeling of being paid attention to.


    Naturally, muzichuan knew what Xiao Xiang was.


    Since she didn''t like it, he didn''t bother to explain too much to these people.


    "Prepare a coach. I''ll teach her today." Light swept ancient coach one eye, Mu Zi Chuan sink a voice way.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Coach Gu, who was pulled back by his words, bent down and said with a smile.


    Seeing that he no longer looked at himself, coach Gu stepped back in a hurry.


    Since Mr. Mu said that just now, does he say that Xiao Xiang will be registered for the exam next month?


    However, when Mr. Mu is here today, he still doesn''t ask. When Xiangxiang himself comes a few days later, he will ask again.


    If you stay with Mr. mu for a long time, you will feel oppressive. If you ask him questions again, will you indirectly kill yourself?


    Originally, there were not many coaches and many people came to train. Everyone had to wait for more than 20 minutes to train.


    Now Mr. Mu also said to find a car, just for Xiangxiang a person to refine.


    If it''s someone else, they won''t agree.


    But now the target is Mr. mu. Even if other people don''t practice, the driving school can only leave the car for Xiangxiang to refine.


    Looking at the figure in a hurry, Xiao Xiang looked up at Mu Zichuan, his face was embarrassed.


    "If you do, there will be people willing to make friends with me in the driving school in the future?"


    Even if they didn''t say anything, Xiao Xiang could see the slight change on his face.


    At the beginning, muzichuan didn''t speak. He just hugged her to the coach car that coach Gu had prepared for them.


    "Get in the car. If you don''t practice, I''m afraid you won''t learn next month."


    Lightly dropped a sentence, Mu Zichuan opened the door and got on the car in the front passenger seat.


    If it was normal, he would take the initiative to open the door for Xiao Xiang and wait for her to get on the bus.


    However, it is probably because I know Xiao Xiang so well that I am a man and a man.


    If she doesn''t get on the bus all the time, I''m afraid she will try her best to persuade herself until she compromises.

 Chapter 2224

    Now Mu Zichuan has a cut first and then a play. Xiao Xiang can only get on the bus first if he has anything to say.


    Sure enough, seeing him on the bus, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, and finally opened the door and stepped up.


    Looking at muzichuan, I wanted to say something, but before her words came out, muzichuan was indifferent.


    "Do you think I will accompany you to practice driving every day? If you don''t practice, I''ll go back first. "


    "I..." Xiao Xiang finally shut up.


    In fact, what he said is right. What''s more, his starting point is for his own good.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiang started the car, and then walked slowly along the specially added obstacles.


    I just drove for less than a minute and got stuck there.


    "Don''t you mean to teach me? You won''t tell me in advance how you saw me bump into it. "


    Looking at muzichuan beside him, Xiao Xiang was very angry when he saw that he was very leisurely.


    "If I don''t even know what you don''t know, how can I teach you next?"


    Muzichuan also turned his head to her unhappy eyes, but his voice was as indifferent as before.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to refute something, but after thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable. Finally, he nodded his lips and drove on.


    But less than a minute later, Xiao Xiang was driving and stuck in a certain level again.


    For a moment, Xiao Xiang only felt that she was sweating. Her skill was so poor, and she didn''t know how the man around her should treat herself.


    "Girls'' reaction ability is worse than men. Take your time. It''s OK."


    But he didn''t want to, muzichuan didn''t say anything about her, instead, he comforted her.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t think about it any more. He took a deep breath, stepped on the accelerator and drove on.


    Just like just now, in less than a minute, the voice of men''s comfort came up again.


    "It''s better than just now. Come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people in the car may not notice the people who are practicing around them now.


    When they are free, their eyes will unconsciously cast to them.


    Seeing the car go and stop, not to mention coach Gu, even the students who knew Xiao Xiang were sweating for her one by one.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang''s technology was bad enough. Today, under the dual pressure of Mr. mu, it is more difficult for him to play a normal level.


    However, to their surprise, with the passage of time, Xiao Xiang''s car was able to avoid obstacles.


    After they got on the bus, they stayed until about six o''clock.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang down, people have been very tired, coach Gu rushed to meet her in the past.


    "Xiangxiang, I did a good job today. There are models and styles..."


    Muzichuan didn''t bother to pay attention to his endless praise.


    If she does well today, does that mean that the problem is that he is a coach?


    "Let''s go." What else did Xiao Xiang want to say? Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice suddenly rang.


    Seeing his expressionless face, Xiao Xiang vomited his tongue to coach Gu in secret and said in a low voice, "coach Gu, I''ll go first."


    "Well, if you have time, you must practice more. I''ll sign you up for the exam next month."


    "Please, coach Koo."


    After saying goodbye to coach Gu, Xiao Xiang happily follows Mu Zichuan.


    Because I was thinking about the exam, I didn''t notice the man in front of me, and suddenly stopped.


    Dong of a, Xiao Xiang that cerebellum bag melon, impartial just hit his solid back.


    "Ah An instinctive low voice came out.


    "Can you walk well?"


    Xiao Xiang really feel aggrieved, this sentence should not be said by her? What''s the matter with him?


    Turning around and looking at the pain of eating, Xiao Xiang, who was covering his head and rubbing it gently, frowned slightly.


    "Is it really that painful?" He asked softly.


    Do you really think I have time to cheat you? I lied to you to win your sympathy?


    I''ve been with you for so long. I don''t know who you are?


    Even if you know you hurt someone, you''ll end up saying that they don''t pay attention when they walk. What''s the difference if I say I hurt myself now?


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t say these words, just mumbled and looked at the man in front of him.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." After that, she bypassed him and walked to the parking lot.


    Why do you stop all of a sudden? I''m really hurt by him.


    I still have a terrible headache.


    Muzichuan looked at her back for a long time and followed her."I''ll take you out tonight and see what you have to prepare." Coming to her side, Mu Zichuan suggested.


    "Where to go?" Xiao Xiang took down his hand and looked up at him. At this moment, his heart was still stuffy.


    "It should be a shopping mall. I''m not married and I don''t know what to prepare."


    Even if I know I''m going to raise it, now I don''t know. I''m sure I''ll be rejected by this girl.


    However, I heard that there were many things to prepare before the wedding banquet, so he spoke.


    "Get in the car first. I''ll call Mom and ask her."


    Xiao Xiang also seemed to see his embarrassment, rubbed his head again and walked towards their car.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang really took out his mobile phone and called Yang Xue.


    Because he was afraid that he could not remember, Xiao Xiang pressed his mobile phone to let muzichuan hear it.


    Sure enough, it''s right to make such a decision.


    Just say what to prepare, Yang Xue said about five minutes in one breath.


    After hanging up the phone, not only Xiao Xiang, but also Mu Zichuan felt that there were two big problems.


    So many things to prepare, how can they remember them all?


    However, Yang Xue also said, after all, they have no experience, to prepare, she will accompany them.


    So, later, they had to go back to the villa first.


    Anyway, there is still a long time left for the divorce banquet. I will take Yang Xue to buy those things sometime.


    But they never thought that when they returned to the main hall of the villa, they saw four figures, big and small.


    "Coco, are you here? Why don''t you tell us in advance? "


    See them come in, name can also busy stand up from the sofa, to Mu Zichuan smile nodded, just looking at Xiao Xiang.


    "You mean it? You''ve got your license, and you won''t tell me. "


    Xiao Xiang sipped her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, when they got the certificate that day, there was still a sense of vagueness for her, let alone telling her.

 Chapter 2225

    He motioned Xiao Xiang to sit down beside him, and Mingke poured her a cup of warm tea.


    "Fortunately, my aunt told me that no one else knew about it except you, so I finally got a little balance in my heart."


    Xiao Xiang scratched her head and gave her an embarrassed smile. She didn''t know what to say in response.


    "Coco, let''s go to the front yard with me." After a long silence, Xiao Xiang took Mingke''s hand and invited him softly.


    I know that she must have something to say to herself, so I don''t want to shirk her name.


    After saying goodbye to everyone and asking Chen Guo to look after the two kids, he left the main house with Xiao Xiang.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang did not have any specific things to say to her. She just felt that she was in a state of mind these days.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I just want to ask her.


    Sitting on the stone bench of a pavilion in the front yard, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a long time before looking up at Mingke.


    "Coco, I, I should be a little nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nervous, should also Did the girl start to talk incoherently so soon?


    Although, I haven''t experienced it, Mingke probably understands her complicated mood.


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. You feel empty now because you haven''t adapted to your new identity."


    "The original Miss Xiao was upgraded to Mrs. mu in only ten minutes, and other people would be like you."


    "How do you sound so experienced?" Looking up at Mingke, Xiao Xiang was surprised.


    "Don''t you have a wedding party with big brother ye? Why do you say that you have experienced that feeling? "


    Mingke just felt powerless and rolled his eyes at her.


    "My friends are getting married, and we sometimes go out to chat with each other. They mentioned it to me. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Xiao Xiang vomited powder tongue, a little strange embarrassed.


    It''s just to comfort her, but now I doubt others. Isn''t that bad?


    However, now is not the time to think about these messy, convergence of mind, she looked up at the name can.


    "Yesterday I was hypnotized again." With these words, Xiao Xiang lowered his head again, obviously thinking about something.


    She patted her hand on the back, as if she could not guess her name.


    If, as in the past few times, she just hypnotized, she would not deliberately say anything to herself.


    This time, she would say, maybe she thought of something in the past.


    "I think of you and Zichuan. In the dreamland, we are in the dormitory of the school. You take two lunch boxes and say that Zichuan has come to me."


    Mingke nodded, didn''t disturb, just waiting for her to continue.


    "Later, I went to the dormitory downstairs and really saw him."


    "Then what happened?" Seeing that she didn''t say any more, Mingke asked urgently.


    "Later, he gave me a kiss on the forehead." Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang''s face suddenly turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they went out, they did not come back until dinner began.


    As for what they said, others certainly don''t know, and it''s not easy to ask too much.


    They are just talking about the trifles between girls. Do they want to make a thorough inquiry?


    Although, for their own women, not only is the night of the north, even muzichuan is also very concerned about.


    However, if you ask too many questions, I''m afraid they are too gossipy.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, have you chosen your bridesmaids?" Xiao Xiang was given a piece of meat. Mingke looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Originally people just a casual question, but, don''t want to but will Xiao Xiang to difficult.


    In Dongling, she doesn''t seem to have many female friends, and the etiquette here usually requires two bridesmaids. Who should she look for?


    Even if she didn''t speak, but, see her this embarrassed expression, name can already guess.


    "If you don''t mind that I''m the mother of two, I can be one of your bridesmaids."


    Reach out to pat lightly in the back of Xiao Xiang''s hand, the name can softly pacify.


    "Me too. Me too. I can be a second bridesmaid." Chen Guo also can''t bear the excitement in the heart, immediately shout up.


    However, the next second to realize that everyone''s eyes, but also to their own funny.


    Chen Guo quickly took back his hand and gave everyone an embarrassed smile. He bowed his head and stopped talking.


    "Well, that''s settled. You two should be my bridesmaids."


    Listening to her, Chen Guo finally breathed a sigh.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, sister Xiangxiang, if Lele wants to be a flower boy, she can wear a beautiful skirt."Speaking of this, Lele, who has been eating hard, suddenly gets excited. Looking at Xiao Xiang, his eyes are full of supplications.


    "But..."


    It doesn''t matter if she is a flower boy, but there are usually two flower boys. If you want to do it everyday, I''m afraid that he will


    Although Tiantian Lele is about two years old now, it''s hard for anyone to persuade Tiantian''s stubborn nature as long as he doesn''t want to do it.


    "As long as our family is happy, I can be a flower boy with her."


    To everyone''s surprise, he gave Lele a piece of tender meat every day. His voice was also tender, but it gave people a kind of inexplicable voice, like an adult.


    For a moment, no one around the dining table is not covered with black lines on his forehead.


    "Well, it''s hard for both of you." Xiao Xiang, who was the first to react, immediately gave him a smile and whispered.


    At such a young age, he had the illusion of his father''s inviolability.


    When he grows up, he will be a big man again.


    A dinner ended in an atmosphere of embarrassment and happiness.


    After seeing them off, Xiao Xiang went back to his room.


    After refining the car for the whole afternoon today, my legs were tired as if they were not my own.


    If it wasn''t for coco, they would have gone back to her room to have a rest.


    Taking a nightgown in the closet, Xiao Xiang went into the bathroom and washed.


    That night, as in the past few days, muzichuan came to her room and slept with her in the same bed.


    "Wife, there are only 20 days left. Are you nervous?"


    He put her in his arms, and Mu Zichuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He asked in a soft voice.


    "A little bit." After meditating for a while, Xiao Xiang said truthfully.


    "Me too."


    However, for mu Zichuan''s answer, Xiao Xiang did not expect it at all.


    He said that he was nervous too. I''ve known him for so long. When did I see him nervous?


    However, just looking at his eyes, it was full of sincerity, and I couldn''t see that I was joking with myself.

 Chapter 2226

    "What? Doubt me? " Mu Zichuan looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t dare to believe it." Xiao Xiang blinked.


    How dare you doubt him?


    Muzichuan chuckled and rubbed her long hair.


    "Go to sleep. You''re probably tired today."


    Xiao Xiang nodded slightly, then closed his eyes.


    "The wedding invitation will be sent out next week. Tomorrow we will choose the wedding invitation first, and then we will go to the wedding dress shop to have a look. Do you agree?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and laughed, and even got into his arms.


    "Wife, can you call me husband?" After a while, Mu Zichuan''s magnetic and pleasant voice rang again.


    Xiao Xiang, who had already closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed, was asked by him, and the whole person was subconsciously stiff there.


    My husband These two words are often heard, but now I want her to shout out


    "I, can I wait until after the wedding banquet?"


    Xiao Xiang re opened his eyes, looked up at him, what is flashing in the fundus.


    "I''m not ready. I don''t know what to call it."


    Seeing that her two cheeks were red, muzichuan just gave a little smile and didn''t embarrass her any more.


    This wench is simply to shout a husband, unexpectedly also shame into so.


    However, for him, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Since even calling him feels so embarrassed, I''m afraid she hasn''t called other men''s husbands in the past.


    With this in mind, muzichuan''s lips rose unconsciously and patted Xiao Xiang''s back gently: "sleep."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak any more. If he did listen, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of Xiao Xiang''s even breathing after less than ten minutes, muzichuan really didn''t know that the girl was trapped like this.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, muzichuan couldn''t help but kiss her face again.


    Xiang Xiang, do you know that I''m really nervous and excited.


    I''ve been waiting for this day for several years, and now I''m finally looking forward to it.


    After that, you are the only woman in my life. Don''t try to escape from me, OK?


    You may not know that without you, I have no courage to continue to live.


    I''ve lived nearly 30 years, and no one has ever disturbed my heart and soul so much.


    Since you have disrupted my life, you have to spend your whole life to pay back. Never say no.


    However, I''m afraid only heaven knows what he said, and he knows it himself.


    He gently hugged her in his arms, and Mu Zichuan kissed her forehead, closed his eyes and went to sleep quietly.


    The night may be long for ordinary people.


    However, one hopes that the east sun will never rise.


    Let''s hold the girl in our arms until the end of time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, muzichuan woke up.


    Looking into their arms, the corner of the mouth is also a faint smile of the girl.


    Even if today''s schedule is full, but he is not willing to wake her up.


    He looked at her so quietly, but he didn''t know how long it took for Xiao Xiang to wake up.


    When his consciousness slowly returned to his mind, he raised his head and looked up at Mu Zichuan with a smile. Xiao Xiang was surprised.


    "Are you awake? Why don''t you tell me to get up? "


    Slow slow, she remembered, subconsciously took up the mobile phone, looked at the next time.


    "No! It''s more than eight o''clock. Why don''t you call me to get up, I have to go back to... "


    Xiao Xiang put down her cell phone and got out of bed, blaming Mu Zichuan for not calling her up.


    However, this time the words have not finished, has been interrupted by muzichuan.


    "Today is not a good choice to go to the wedding invitation, but also to the wedding shop to see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally thought of today to go back to work Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang has been very anxious, where can also think of so much.


    Now when he mentioned it, he remembered it later.


    Reaching for his head, Xiao Xiang looked back at Mu Zichuan and laughed awkwardly: "sorry, I forgot."


    "Silly girl, it''s not a big deal. What do you mean? What''s more, in your heart, is your husband so bad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was speechless again.


    Now it''s not a matter of whether it''s going to be good or not, OK?


    Suddenly found that this handsome man, in addition to a little overbearing, seems to be quite narcissistic, simply can not tolerate others to say he is not.


    It seems a little too much to describe him like this.


    "Go back and change your clothes first." Looking at Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang converges his mind and whispers.Mu Zichuan nodded slightly. After kissing her face, he listened to her and left the room.


    Because at breakfast, Xiao Xiang mentioned it in front of Yang Xue and said to go out to the wedding dress shop today.


    Later, when they came to the wedding dress shop, not only Chen Guo came, but also Mingke was sent by her.


    Since they want to choose the wedding dress, the bridesmaid clothes of the two of them are indispensable.


    Anyway, everyone is free today. It''s better to choose together.


    Just looking at Xiao Xiang, who put on her wedding dress and came out slowly with the help of the waiter, Mu Zichuan was dumbfounded.


    With the changing room over there, even Chen Guo and Mingke can see it.


    "Wow! Xiangxiang, how beautiful you are Seeing the beauty in front of her, Chen Guo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Of course, from the first day I went to Xiangxiang, I knew she was a beauty."


    Hearing Chen Guo''s praise, Mingke couldn''t help echoing it.


    "Although, in my opinion, elder brother Zichuan is also good, but to marry Xiangxiang of our family is also the blessing of elder brother Zichuan."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, just smile, stride to Xiao xiangmai.


    "Wife, you are really beautiful today!"


    When he came to Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan looked down at her and gently pulled away the strands of hair that fell on her forehead.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, a shy look.


    However, after a few seconds, it seems to think of something, small mouth will not consciously murmur up.


    "You say I''m beautiful today, so you mean I''m not beautiful at ordinary times?"


    Xiao Xiang pretended to be displeased and hummed. He didn''t look at him any more.


    "Wife, you know I don''t mean that, do you?"


    Holding her in his arms, Mu Zichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang, his eyes full of joy and doting light.


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and hummed, but her face was full of happy smiles.


    Mingke came to Chen Guo and gently rubbed her arm, whispering.


    "Come on, do you want to make a light bulb here?"

 Chapter 2227

    Chen Guo responds and sticks out her tongue at her. Together with her, she follows the waiter into another clothing room and leaves the space for two people.


    But they didn''t expect that it took almost half a day to simply choose the wedding dress.


    It''s not because Xiao Xiang is picky, and I don''t know because the style of the wedding dress is not enough, but because of a man who is going to be the bridegroom.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s wedding dress, the cloth is a little less. I''m afraid my wife will be seen by others and suffer losses.


    In Xiao Xiang''s eyes, Mu Zichuan is definitely a mean man.


    However, in the eyes of others, not only the waiters there, but also Chen Guo was envious.


    It''s just a wedding dress. He even cares about such small details. There are really not many such men now.


    What''s more, the target is a handsome and rich CEO.


    To tell you the truth, Xiangxiang can get such sincere love from him, which is also a blessing that can be cultivated for several generations.


    That day, after Chen Guo and Ming chose a good bridesmaid dress, they left by themselves.


    Muzichuan and Xiao Xiang still stayed to prepare for the wedding photos.


    In the past, I heard that there were many things to do when I got married. Now it''s my turn, and Xiao Xiang has also deeply realized it.


    Fortunately, there are parents at home, they are all from here, at least can give them some advice.


    If you have time, you can also accompany them to go out shopping for some wedding things.


    After choosing the dress for the photo, they made an appointment with the wedding dress shop and went to the suburbs for shooting in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    During that time, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang were not only busy with the wedding, but also didn''t dare to delay their work.


    Now Xiao Xiang is in the primary stage of Xiao''s family, and she doesn''t understand many things. Fortunately, Xiao Qingjiang has been with her all the time.


    Muzichuan only has a company that doesn''t have so many things to do. He will also personally supervise Xiao Xiang''s work.


    On the third day, they arrived at the wedding dress shop early and drove to the suburbs with the photographer and assistant there.


    Because of the lack of time, they just came to the beach to shoot.


    As for those indoor ones, they have to wait until they finish shooting the location, and then go back to their base to shoot.


    Before looking at other people''s wedding photos, Xiao Xiang always felt how good-looking, how happy the new people in the photos were laughing.


    However, when she got to her own time, she realized that taking a wedding photo could be so tiring.


    If you don''t laugh well enough, the photographer has to ask you to do it again.


    It''s just the beach. I''ve been filming for almost half a day.


    The rest of the day, they returned to the wedding shop''s own shooting base.


    I''m busy again. After taking all the photos, I go back to the wedding dress shop to change my clothes. It''s already more than 8 p.m.


    Before they could find a place to eat, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter?" Put the phone through, she asked faintly.


    "Have all the wedding photos been taken?" At the other end of the phone, Yang Xue''s voice of Joy came over.


    "Well, the exterior and interior scenes have been shot. Tomorrow we''ll have to go on the cruise ship."


    Xiao Xiang breathed a breath, even if very tired, but still truthfully back.


    "Well, when will you be back?"


    "Mom, we''ve just left the wedding dress shop and are now looking for food."


    "Well, come back early after dinner. Mom has something to tell you."


    "I see, Ma."


    Even if Yang Xue didn''t say what it was, Xiao Xiang could easily guess that she was referring to the wedding.


    Since this period of time, she has said this and that in front of herself.


    It''s a reminder. In fact, in the end, Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang dealt with it for her.


    "Are you tired?"


    After stopping at a traffic light, Mu Zichuan looked at Xiao Xiang, who had been leaning on the back of his chair and had a rest with his eyes closed.


    His words were plain, but he could easily hear the heartache in them.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, but the corners of his lips still couldn''t help but gently hook up: "however, today is really happy."


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time that night, after they went back, Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang didn''t go back to their room to sleep.


    "Dad, mom, why don''t you rest so late?"


    Came to the sofa to sit down, looking at the face of the two people also show a smile, Xiao Xiang can not help but ask.


    Even if mom said she had something to say to her, it''s OK to wait until tomorrow. It''s not bad for these hours.


    "Xiangxiang, mom and dad have discussed that before you get married, we can''t live here all the time."


    When Xiao Xiang sat down beside Yang Xue, she looked at her and said with a smile."Our custom is that the bridegroom and bride should not meet before they get married."


    "So, we''ll move back to Xiao''s house after a while. What do you think?"


    Xiao Xiang pondered for a long time, then nodded: "Mom, this matter according to you and dad''s arrangement."


    Xiao Xiang really didn''t know about the wedding etiquette.


    Even if she wants to live separately, it''s just a matter of a few days, which is nothing to her.


    Yang Xue and Xiao Qingjiang look at each other, and their faces are also smiling with joy.


    Although the etiquette is like this, I don''t know whether it''s good to separate the two children by watching them stick together every day.


    So, after discussion, they decided to wait for the two of them to come back tonight, and the four of them would sit down and have a good talk.


    "What about Zichuan? What do you think of it?"


    Looking at Mu Zichuan sitting opposite, who has not spoken, Xiao Qingjiang still does not forget to ask.


    "Just listen to your parents."


    Although muzichuan was a little reluctant to give up, since they said the custom, they could only do it according to the custom.


    See them two people also have no opinion, Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue finally at ease.


    "I''ll discuss it with your father to choose a good day. Let''s move back to Xiao''s house for a while."


    After that, Yang Xue stood up, looked at Xiao Xiang, and then at Mu Zichuan.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll help your father go back to his room and have a rest first."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    Looking at the two people walking away slowly, until they disappeared behind the door, Xiao Xiang took back his complicated eyes.


    "What? Do you suddenly find yourself reluctant to leave me? "


    Mu Zichuan stood up, came to Xiao Xiang and sat down. He gently held her in his arms.


    When he said this, he was not only asking Xiao Xiang, but also himself.


    Yes, I really can''t bear it, even I can''t bear it very much.


    "My mother just said that I would go back to Xiao''s house for the time being, but I didn''t say that we couldn''t even meet during that time."


    As if easily see through his mind, but Xiao Xiang turned to comfort Mu Zichuan.


    "Meet It''s OK. "

 Chapter 2228

    Mu Zichuan didn''t feel anything when she saw through it.


    After all, I like this girl for so many years, and she knows it very well.


    He didn''t want to hide his love and care for her.


    Love is love. Why do you feel shy because of this?


    Shallow smile, gently in her forehead kiss a mouthful, Mu Zichuan voice is still gentle: "don''t you have to give up me?"


    "What if I say no?" Xiao Xiang vomited powder tongue to him, and his face was full of proud smile.


    Muzichuan gently pulled the corners of her lips, then lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Silly girl, go back to wash and sleep, tomorrow will be busy for a long time."


    After that, Mu Zichuan helped her stand up, and they walked slowly to the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at the man sitting in the dim light, Huo lingxu''s eyes are complex and deep.


    "What? You''ve seen the news, haven''t you? About your death in prison. "


    The man hummed coldly, his words were full of disdain: "if I didn''t save you at the beginning, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?"


    Slowly again, the man looked at Huo lingxu and laughed wickedly: "no, it should be said to kneel here and talk to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo lingxu only felt helpless, but since he rescued himself, he must feel that he has value.


    Today, he asked people to bring him here. After all, he has something to tell him.


    Therefore, he did not speak, just waiting for him to continue.


    "He''s really a smart man." Hum hum, the man looked at his men.


    "Mr. Huo is our guest. How can we greet him like this? Bring him a chair quickly."


    "Yes, boss." Should be a, that hand hurriedly backed down, took chair to go.


    Even from this point of view, Huo lingxu could not see the man''s facial features clearly, but could only vaguely see the outline of his whole body.


    However, just by the smell of his body, he can be sure that the man must not be simple, and those little gangsters in the society are absolutely incomparable.


    What''s more, he was sent to the police station by Mu Zichuan himself, and he could find a way to get him back.


    This person is not simple. It''s really not simple.


    But for why he wanted to save himself, Huo lingxu was still wondering.


    If you want to make use of him and let him do something for himself, maybe he has only these hands now.


    Because of his hands It can also make drugs.


    However, since he came back to the famous city for such a long time, he has never demonstrated his skill in front of outsiders. How can it be


    "Why not? I have heard of Mr. Huo''s attainments in the field of making drugs for a long time. "


    "I came to the famous city in person because of Mr. Huo. If I hadn''t read the news, I would not have known that Mr. Huo had been sent to the police station by that guy."


    As if easily see through Huo lingxu''s idea, the man chuckled, stretched out his hand on his chin and pinched, his words were evil and uninhibited.


    However, when he mentioned muzichuan, the murderous air in his eyes was suddenly ignited.


    So they have at least one thing in common, that is, their enemy is the same person, muzichuan.


    Huo lingxu is also in the world. He knows a lot of people like this. At first sight, he is not a decent person.


    However, if he could get along with this kind of person who has both power and cunning, he would be looking forward to it.


    Perhaps, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Muzichuan, see how long you can be happy.


    When the man brought the chair, Huo lingxu didn''t push it off. His lips lifted gently and he sat down on the chair directly.


    "Since you''ve brought me here, and you plan to cooperate with me in the future, why don''t you show me your true face?"


    Looking at the man sitting in the dark, Huo lingxu''s lips also involuntarily slightly pulled up, fundus a complex smile.


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Huo is really pleasant. I like it. Well, I''ve decided to make this friend today. "


    The man laughed aloud a few times, this just slowly stood up, step to Huo lingxu.


    A middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old, even has a few scars on his face, has a fat figure and a plain appearance.


    After seeing the man clearly, Huo lingxu frowned and looked at him all over.


    "This brother, we didn''t know each other in the past." Huo lingxu asked calmly.


    The man laughed again, passed him, his voice was low and turbid: "Mr. Huo doesn''t know me, he''s not curious at all."


    "But I know Mr. Huo very well, otherwise I would not have come here this time."


    "Knowing that you were sent to prison, I rescued Mr. Huo through a lot of connections."Looking at him wandering in the middle of the cabin, Huo lingxu''s deep eyes are moving with him.


    He nodded and stood up slowly: "speaking of this, I really want to thank you. If you didn''t save me, I would be afraid..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! What do you do with that? I wish you a happy cooperation with Mr. Huo


    After that, the man looked at one of his men not far away and raised his voice intentionally: "go down and get ready. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Yes, boss." With a respectful reply, he quickly backed out.


    Until there are only two people left in the hall, Huo lingxu looks down at the man who is a few centimeters shorter than himself, but still with his shoulder.


    Although, can''t say to have him so enthusiastic, but, on the face also finally restored the past smile, no matter that smile is true or false.


    "I don''t know how to call this big brother after talking for so long."


    "You can call me brother Han in the future. My brothers all call me that. This is my place. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me directly."


    Huo lingxu nodded, a pair of eyes but in the case that the man did not notice, slightly half narrowed up, even the corner of the lip also unconsciously.


    "Since I call you brother Han, you can call me brother Huo directly from now on."


    "Good, easy!" He patted Huo lingxu on the shoulder, and brother Han laughed happily.


    "Xiao Bao, take my brother Huo to wash up. He''s so untidy."


    "Yes, boss." The little leopard answered and came to Huo lingxu with a smile.


    "Please, Mr. Huo."


    Huo lingxu nodded and didn''t speak any more. After greeting brother Han, he followed Xiaobao.


    Don''t come out don''t know, wait for the cabin to leave, Huo lingxu just found that they are now, in a seemingly undeveloped island.

 Chapter 2229

    "Mr. Huo, please follow me." Looking at Huo lingxu, who was stunned there, little leopard gently reminded him.


    "This is your base?" Huo lingxu is not in a hurry to go, but looking at the leopard, frowning slightly.


    "It can be said, but this base is also one of them..."


    Realizing that she said too much, Xiao Bao immediately stopped and looked up at Huo lingxu with a smile on her face.


    "Come on, Mr. Huo. I''ll tell my brothers to prepare dinner for tonight."


    Huo lingxu nodded, and there was no longer any delay.


    However, he heard one point clearly. Sure enough, this Han surname is not simple.


    Now he has no power and needs to stay with him for a while, but he guarantees that it is only temporary.


    What''s more, he would save himself, just because he took a fancy to his craft.


    Therefore, for him, Huo lingxu can''t say that he has the least sense of thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    Well said, let her wash and sleep.


    However, when muzichuan came out of the bath, he saw Xiao Xiang lying on the bed, and his eyes were deep.


    Even though Ming knows Xiao Xiang is very tired today, Mu Zichuan still doesn''t intend to let her go.


    After wiping his wet short hair at will, Mu Zichuan came to the bed and sat down, looking down at Xiao Xiang who had almost gone to sleep.


    After a while, he waved his hand and took off his robe.


    Then he lay down beside her, took her head and put her on his arm.


    Another long arm, put her slender willow waist, to embrace.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to find a comfortable position in his arms and go back to sleep.


    But don''t want a man unexpectedly suddenly a low head, easily then her pink tender lips, gave completely captured.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously began to blame, but as soon as he spoke, the man took advantage of the victory.


    "Oh..."


    His hands against muzichuan''s chest, probably because he was too tired, Xiao Xiang even pushed out a lot less than usual.


    Even if it''s normal, Mu Zichuan won''t pay attention to her little strength, let alone now.


    Feeling her small body struggling in her arms, muzichuan''s body became stiff in an instant.


    Slowly, Dazhang naturally went in


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they went to sleep, they didn''t get up until more than ten in the morning. When Xiao Xiang woke up and looked at the time, he was almost frightened.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already told the people over there."


    Compared with Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan seems calm. He sits up beside her, picks up his nightgown from the ground and slowly puts it on himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xiang was completely speechless by his appearance.


    The villain didn''t tell her in advance, and now he looks like nothing happened.


    After finishing everything, they put on their clothes and hurried downstairs. After breakfast, they went out.


    But not long after getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang.


    "Young granny, master and wife, they, they have an accident..."


    When Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang arrived at the hospital, the door of the operating room had been closed.


    "What happened? How could that be? "


    As soon as he caught hold of the maid, Xiao Xiang was so anxious that her tears almost overflowed.


    "I went out with my master and wife this morning. The car is less than half the way."


    The maid slowed down, reached out and wiped the blood from her forehead, and continued.


    "Suddenly, suddenly a big truck rushed out. When I woke up, I found that the master and his wife had fainted."


    "How are they now? Tell me... "


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was about to collapse, Mu Zichuan gently held her in his arms and looked at the maid. His face was not so good-looking.


    "Go and have the doctor examine the wound and bandage it first."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the maid answered, finally, at the command of Ma Dali, one of her brothers was sent away.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me, my parents will be OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Mu Zichuan comforted Xiao Xiang and helped her to the bench.


    Looking at the big words on the operating room, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Zichuan, what should we do? Mom and Dad, they... "


    At this point, Xiao Xiang is completely unable to go on, even his voice is extremely hoarse.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Ma Dali not far away, Mu Zichuan not only frowned.


    "I''ve just visited the area where the accident happened. It seems that there is nothing suspicious. It''s just an ordinary traffic accident."Having been with muzichuan for so many years, Ma Dali can probably guess what he wants to know.


    "At the crossroads, the truck hit the master and their car. Because the maid was sitting on the left side at that time, she was not seriously injured."


    Seeing that muzichuan''s face sank slightly, Ma Donglai added.


    "Chen Guo and more than a dozen brothers are still there to observe. They will inform us as soon as they have news."


    Muzichuan nodded and said nothing more.


    He is still at ease with Ma''s efforts.


    "How could it suddenly become like this? Zichuan, what are you going to do? " Hold tight to Mu Zichuan''s clothes, Xiao Xiang is really going crazy this time.


    Feeling her shaking body, muzichuan could only gently pat her on the back to comfort her.


    After all, until now, he did not know what was going on inside, and he could not say anything to comfort her.


    He just quietly hugs Xiao Xiang, and she has been waiting there.


    Except for the two of them, now everyone on the corridor outside the operating room doesn''t look good.


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly eight hours for two operations before the first attending doctor came out of the operating room.


    Just looking at the disappointment of the attending doctor, even if he had not said it, Xiao Xiang''s heart could not help clattering.


    With the help of Mu Zichuan, she rushed to meet her.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" Glancing at everyone in the corridor, the attending doctor asked.


    "I, doctor, I''m his daughter. How are my father and mother now?"


    The doctor looked at the information on his hand, then looked down at Xiao Xiang, but shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Yang couldn''t be rescued because she lost too much blood."


    "What did you say? You said, "my mother, she..."


    Xiao Xiang collapsed all of a sudden. Looking at the doctor in charge, his face was full of disbelief and tears flowed down.


    "How can it be? impossible! My mother, she won''t leave me alone, she won''t


    Xiao Xiang looks at the doctor and Mu Zichuan. His eyes are blurred by tears

 Chapter 2230

    At this moment, muzichuan didn''t know what to say. He just held her in his arms.


    "Ms. Yang is in there. You can go in and see her for the last time."


    After that, the doctor sighed again and turned back to the operating room.


    Xiao Xiang did not care about the meeting. He immediately withdrew from Mu Zichuan''s arms, turned around and ran inside.


    "Mom! Mom... "


    In an instant, Xiao Xiang''s voice spread all over the floor.


    When Xiao Xiang and the doctor enter the operating room, Mu Zichuan is not in a hurry to enter. He just looks at Ma Dali with a gloomy face.


    "Send someone to check the driver''s background, and let me know if there is anything."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "And let Chen Guo come back." Slowly, Mu Zichuan finally added.


    "Yes." The horse answered vigorously, then left in a hurry and ran to the elevator.


    Muzichuan no longer stayed, and immediately strode into the operating room.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yang Xue, who had been covered with white cloth, Mu Zichuan was also stabbed.


    I was waiting for them to come back to discuss the wedding last night, but now


    Xiao Xiang, who was crying hoarse, walked over and saw her lying beside Yang Xue. He didn''t stop her. He just patted her on her back.


    Just not waiting for Xiao Xiang sad how long, Xiao Qingjiang''s doctor in charge also came out.


    What Mu Zichuan and Xiao wanwan didn''t expect was that what the doctor said to them was exactly the same as what Yang Xue''s doctor said just now.


    Now even Xiao Qingjiang


    "No way! How is that possible? My parents won''t be so cruel to leave me


    Looking at Xiao Xiang almost out of control, the two attending doctors can only shake their heads, the fundus is helpless.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    "Mr. Xiao is in it. You''d better go in as soon as possible to see him for the last time. He still has a trace of breath."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t stand any longer. As soon as he turned around, he ran in the direction of the doctor. But at this moment, his head was blank.


    Mom is completely out of breath, but dad is not the same.


    No! Don''t leave her! She has a lot to say to you. She must not be so cruel to leave her.


    "Dad! I''m Xiangxiang. Would you wake up soon? Zichuan and I haven''t had a wedding yet. You can''t do this... "


    "Xiangxiang, be quiet and see if dad has something to say."


    Seeing that Xiao Qingjiang weakly raised his hand, he obviously had something to say to them. Mu Zichuan looked at Xiao Xiang and gently reminded him.


    Xiao Xiang, who had just regained consciousness, immediately grasped Xiao Qingjiang''s hand and wiped his tears at will. His voice was hoarse and could hardly speak.


    "Dad, if you have anything to say to us, you can say it. I''ll listen."


    Xiao Qingjiang''s big hand, held by Xiao Xiang, was still shaking and his voice was pitifully small.


    "Xiang, Xiang Xiang, I I want to see your mother


    Maybe it was because of the silence that they heard Xiao Qingjiang very clearly.


    "Dad, you wait. I''m going to bring mom here now."


    Just when Xiao Xiang wants to stand up, Mu Zichuan has turned around and returned to Yang Xue''s operating room, pushing her carefully.


    When looking at Yang Xue who has been covered with white cloth, Xiao Qingjiang is about to get up from the bed.


    However, my body just moved, but I found that I couldn''t make any effort at this moment.


    Muzichuan pushed Yang Xue to him and let him hold her hand.


    Looking at Xiao Qingjiang''s tears, he has already been like this. He still wants to see Yang Xue. Xiao Xiang''s heart is more painful.


    Even though Xiao Qingjiang was sad, he seemed to know his own situation, so he didn''t give himself too much time to be sad.


    "Zichuan." Looking at the gloomy looking man standing there, he called softly.


    "Dad, I''m here." Muzichuan strode to him and squatted down.


    "I''ll I''ll give you my baby daughter. You must Take good care of her. Don''t Let her suffer again... "


    "I see, Dad."


    Mu Zichuan held Xiao Xiang''s shaking hand and nodded.


    "My will It has been written. You can ask Xiao Ask my assistant, she knows about it, cough... "


    As soon as he finished, Xiao Qingjiang began to cough.


    "How are you, dad? Don''t talk so much. You''ll be all right. You''ll get better. "


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, who has been crying into tears, Xiao Qingjiang showed a weak smile on his face and extended his big hand to her.


    Xiao Xiang squatted down beside him, and Xiao Qingjiang''s big palm fell directly on her head this time.I don''t know if it''s a reflection. At this moment, he speaks more fluently than just now.


    "Fool, don''t cry. Your mother and I just went to another place to live. I promise you that I will take good care of her."


    "Dad..." At this moment, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what to say.


    Head melon a blank, good hope, good hope that all this is false.


    She forced to close her eyes to stop herself from thinking. She told herself in her heart that it was all a dream.


    As long as you wake up, everything will be OK.


    However, when she opened her eyes again, Xiao Qingjiang''s pale face was still in her eyes.


    Xiao Qingjiang holds Yang Xue''s hand and caresses Xiao Xiang''s head. The smile on his face still doesn''t disperse.


    It''s just that the color of my eyes has lost its luster, and even spread out slowly


    "Dad, don''t do this, don''t leave me, Dad..."


    Feel his big palm, slide down on his head, eyes also slowly closed.


    Xiao Xiang''s legs softened and he passed out completely.


    If it wasn''t for mu Zichuan''s quick eyes and quick hands, she would have fallen to the ground now.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who was in a coma, but the tears in the corner of his eyes were still sliding down, Mu Zichuan took a deep breath and gently lifted her up.


    After a deep look at the two lying there, Mu Zichuan turned and left the operating room.


    Girl, it''s OK. Everything will pass.


    Don''t be afraid, I will always be with you, never separate.


    ¡­¡­


    Muzichuan takes Xiao Xiang out, and Beiming night and Mingke just arrive at the hospital.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who fainted, Mingke''s face turned pale.


    "Uncle and aunt, how are they now?"


    Uneasy eyes subconsciously look to the operating room, name can look at muzichuan, can''t help asking.


    After looking at her for a long time, Mu Zichuan said faintly: "what''s more I''m going


    This news is like a bolt from the blue for Mingke.


    However, after the shock, she looked at Xiao Xiang in muzichuan''s arms and couldn''t tell what she was feeling at this moment.


    But just a few days, why, suddenly become like this?

 Chapter 2231

    "I just passed out because I was too excited. I''ll take her to the doctor first."


    As if he could easily see through Mingke''s mind, Mu Zichuan nodded to Beiming night. After greeting them, he held Xiao Xiang and turned away.


    The name can Leng for a long time, just completely recovered.


    Seeing her uneasiness, Beiming night gently embraces her in her own arms, with unspeakable tenderness in her voice.


    "Don''t think too much. Now that everything has happened, what we can do now is try our best to appease Xiao Xiang."


    Mingke didn''t say anything, because at this moment, she just felt that her head was blank, and everything seemed to come too soon.


    However, Xiangxiang is still preparing for the wedding banquet


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, mom, where are you? Don''t leave me! No


    When Xiao Xiang woke up, there was a trace of sunshine outside the window.


    Looking at the empty room, Xiao Xiang''s heart seemed to be emptied.


    Hearing the news, Mu Zichuan immediately stood up on the sofa, strode over and sat down beside the bed.


    "It''s OK, girl. I''ll be with you in the future. Don''t be afraid."


    Hold her gently in my arms, muzichuan''s rare tenderness.


    "Where are my parents? Where are they? Tell me, I just had a nightmare, didn''t I? I know it must be just a dream. "


    Xiao Xiang looks up at Mu Zichuan with bleary eyes, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Even if Ming knew that he would make Xiao Xiang feel bad, Mu Zichuan also knew that he couldn''t cheat her.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me. It''s not a dream. My parents have left us."


    "It''s impossible. They were fine that night. How can it be, Zichuan? It''s impossible!"


    Although it has happened for more than ten hours, Xiao Xiang still can''t accept this fact until now.


    "I''m going to see my mother. I''m going to see her." I don''t know how long I cried with Mu Zichuan in my arms. Xiao Xiang said in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, I''ll take you now."


    Helped her up, Mu Zichuan looked down at her: "you change clothes first, I''ll clean up, wait for me for five minutes."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more. When he left, she immediately came to the wardrobe, took out a suit of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    She really didn''t want to delay for a moment. She wanted to see her mother soon.


    It turned out that he fainted last night, and Mu Zichuan took her back to the villa.


    In fact, she didn''t blame him. After all, he did it for himself to sleep better.


    However, now is not the time to think about some of these things.


    After changing clothes, Xiao Xiang picked up her bag and strode out of the room.


    Sure enough, after she came out, muzichuan just arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    In those days, everyone in the villa was too busy.


    After knowing that Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue had an accident, the servants, under the command of Ma Dali and Chen Guo, hung white cloth on every corner of the villa.


    Although everyone''s mood is not much better, Xiao Xiang must be the saddest.


    She didn''t know how she survived, fainting, waking up, fainting again, waking up again


    Until the day of Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue''s mourning meeting, after handling everything well, Xiao Xiang fainted again.


    Afraid of what''s wrong with her, Mu Zichuan sent her directly to the hospital.


    That time, she just slept for two days and two nights, and it was almost eight o''clock in the evening when she woke up.


    Just looking at muzichuan sitting beside him, looking at the beard growing on his face because of guarding himself.


    Looking at his Xiaosuo face, Xiao Xiang''s heart still couldn''t help being pulled hard.


    "Zichuan, I''m sorry to worry you."


    When he fell into his arms, Xiao Xiang wanted to cry, but at this time he found that his tears had already dried up.


    "Fool, don''t say that. If you want to say sorry, I should tell you."


    Mu Zichuan gently pushes Xiao Xiang away from her and looks down at her. Her eyes are full of love and sincerity.


    "If I hadn''t been careless, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Xiao Xiang did not forget that now in front of him is Mingchuan president, Mu Zichuan.


    Now, for his own sake, not only did he grow a beard, but he even said such guilty words.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment. She only knew that the man really loved herself.


    "Husband, this period of time is really hard for you."


    They don''t know how long they have been silent. Xiao Xiang suddenly hugs Mu Zichuan and whispers.


    My husband But Murakawa is just a simple word.


    His girl is finally willing to call her husband, he Are you dreaming?Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Xiao Xiang looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just calling you husband. Do you want to be so surprised? Big fool. "


    In fact, despite the departure of Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue, Xiao Xiang really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    "Give me some time and I''ll get better." Looking at muzichuan again, Xiao Xiang said seriously.


    Mu Zichuan nodded and took her back to his arms.


    "No matter what the matter is, I promise you that I will give you an account."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, the pain in the heart is still.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for my parents."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, but some words should be made clear with him first.


    "Now, I think our wedding banquet is about..."


    "Wife, I know that. Needless to say, I can wait."


    I''ve been waiting for so many years. Is it just a few months away from him.


    Her parents suddenly left. How could they go to the wedding banquet at this time? It''s very disrespectful to them.


    Even if Xiao Xiang didn''t say it, he knew what to do.


    Slow slow, muzichuan in Xiao Xiang forehead on a kiss, soft voice: "wife, let''s go home."


    "Good."


    After letting Ma Dali and Chen Guo clean up everything, the four people got out of the underground garage and drove out of the hospital.


    Knowing this time, we must not mention Xiao Qingjiang and Yang Xue in front of Xiao Xiang.


    So, along the way, no one spoke, silent, the atmosphere is still a bit low.


    Even if Xiao Xiang is no longer noisy, she must be trying to suppress it.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, muzichuan wanted Xiao Xiang to go back to his room to have a rest.


    But in the end, Xiao Xiang refused.


    "I''ve been lying in the hospital for so long, and my back is aching. I want to go shopping."


    Looking at the man with a face of Hu Zha Zi, Xiao Xiang pursed his lips and gave him a light touch.


    "It''s you. Hurry to clean up. How can I take you out in the future?"

 Chapter 2232

    Having said that, Mu Zichuan knew that she was only joking.


    Stretch out a big palm will fall in front of her forehead a few wisps of hair aside, Mu Zichuan side head looked at Chen Guo one eye: "good young grandmother."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "I''m just browsing in the front yard and the back yard. Are you afraid I''ll be lost?"


    See him so careful appearance, Xiao Xiang heart even warm, but, or show a look of disdain.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll get lost, can''t I?"


    It was Mu Zichuan''s reply that made her not know how to go on.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go."


    After greeting muzichuan, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo leave the main house together.


    Looking at the slender figure, as if he would fall down at any time, muzichuan''s heart still couldn''t help being pulled.


    One day, her parents leave her at the same time. Even if she is a big man, it''s hard to accept. What''s more, she''s just a girl.


    After standing there for a long time, until Xiao Xiang''s back completely disappeared in his sight, Mu Zichuan walked up the stairs.


    But he still unconsciously reached out to touch his own Hu Zha Zi, and finally hooked his lips to smile.


    My husband These two words sound like ordinary, but from his girl''s mouth, it''s like this.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak, and Chen Guo didn''t know what to say.


    So, she just follows her quietly all the time. Wherever she goes, she will follow her.


    "Guoguo, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Coming to a pavilion in the front yard, Xiao Xiang sat down on a stone bench, looked up at Chen Guo and motioned her to sit down beside her.


    Chen Guo pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, and then sat down beside her.


    "Recently, so many things have happened that I have learned how to cherish."


    Xiao Xiang sighed and looked at Chen Guo. There were still tears in his eyes.


    "Guoguo, you should also know how to cherish, you know?"


    Chen Guo nodded, but didn''t know what she wanted her to cherish.


    "Sometimes people are really vulnerable, and they can''t predict which will come first, happiness or disaster."


    Speaking of these, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Take my parents for example. The night before the accident, I was waiting for me at home until very late."


    "Wake up the next day, but already..."


    Xiao Xiang really couldn''t say it any more. He burst into tears again.


    "Xiang Xiang." Chen Guo reaches out and hugs her to his arms, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Xiao Xiang is so silent tears, also don''t know how long, she just took a deep breath, looked up at Chen Guo.


    "I said, if one day, either you or brother Ma, one of you has an accident."


    "Will you regret that you didn''t have the courage to tell him what you want today?"


    Chen Guo didn''t speak, because she didn''t know, really didn''t know.


    Will it? Or not? She doesn''t know.


    "Calm down and think about what I said, but I regret that I never had a good chat with my father."


    "Now I want to talk, but I find that I have no chance."


    With a sigh, I don''t know whether it came from Xiao Xiang or Chen Guo.


    Just for a long time, both of them stopped talking.


    Silence, as quiet as the whole front yard, all stopped at this moment, but different thoughts.


    However, when Xiao Xiang''s eyes became dark again, Chen Guo could not help comforting her.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think about it any more, OK? I know you''re upset right now. "


    Slowly, she pursed her lips: "but, you know what? Mr. mu can''t stand it these days. "


    "Seeing you faint, he didn''t leave you for half a moment. I''m afraid you won''t see him when you wake up."


    "Guoguo, I know all that." Chong Chen Guo nodded, Xiao Xiang reluctantly squeezed out a faint smile.


    Chen Guo didn''t say any more. Her parents died suddenly. This blow is not understandable for a person like her who hasn''t experienced it.


    How can Xiao Xiang be completely happy because of his words?


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Ma Dali stands in front of his desk, looking at Mu Zichuan who is serious about his work, with a low voice.


    "The driver''s name is LV Zhiqiang, and I''ve checked his family background. There''s nothing suspicious about him, just ordinary people, but..."


    Ma Da Li frowned and then continued: "however, he has a bad habit, that is, he loves gambling."


    "Who''s in the family?"


    Muzi''s eyes are still locked on the computer screen, and he doesn''t look up to see Ma Dali, but his words are obviously a bit serious."A wife and a daughter."


    "Find out where his wife and daughter are now."


    "Yes."


    "As for the bad habit you said." Muzichuan raised his head slowly and raised his eyebrows to the horse.


    "By the way, find out which casinos he''s been to recently and who he''s been in contact with."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to continue to talk with himself, Ma Dali nodded to him and went out.


    In fact, even if muzichuan didn''t say anything about these things, he wanted to investigate them.


    However, it matters a lot. He''d better discuss it with him first.


    Just, does Mr. Mu also think that behind this matter is certainly not as simple as it seems?


    What Ma Dali didn''t know was that after he left his study, Mu Zichuan lit a cigar and came to the French window, smoking slowly.


    His eagle eyes were so deep that people could not understand what he was thinking at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls in the front yard sat there until the maid came to inform them that lunch was ready, and then they went back to the main room.


    After a simple lunch, Xiao Xiang, led by Mu Zichuan, went back to his room to sleep.


    Looking at the girl who said she was not sleepy, but after lying down for a short time, she fell asleep.


    Muzichuan stayed there for almost half an hour before he left the room.


    After Chen Guo was allowed to stay, he and his horse drove vigorously down the mountain.


    "Mr. mu, where are we going now?" Looking at muzichuan in the rearview mirror, Ma Dali asked softly.


    "Shaw." Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Although Xiao Qingjiang has said before that he will hand over Xiao to Xiao Xiang in the future.


    However, now Xiao Xiang has not been able to take over all of them, probably a lot of things have to be dealt with by him.


    He has been in the hospital for so many days. Today, Xiao Xiang can''t wait for him to wake up.


    I''m afraid that the news of Xiao Qingjiang''s departure will soon spread to some people, and it will be even more troublesome.


    Looking at the changing scenery outside the window, Mu Zichuan''s ten fingers in the dark are constantly tightening.

 Chapter 2233

    "Mr. mu."


    Seeing Mu Zichuan coming out of the private elevator in his office, all the people in Xiao''s office immediately stood up and called respectfully.


    "Let Mr. Shaw''s assistant in."


    Mu Zichuan just nodded a little, and then strode toward Xiao Qingjiang''s office.


    In fact, many people in the company have heard about Xiao Qingjiang.


    This time Mu Zichuan came to Xiao''s, I''m afraid it''s also aimed at this.


    However, as a small staff member of the company, we dare not say anything more. We''ll just listen to the arrangement.


    Muzichuan into the office, less than three minutes, Xiao Qingjiang''s assistant has stepped in.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t know what you have to say."


    He came to the desk and looked down at Mu Zichuan. The assistant asked respectfully.


    "Are you aware of Mr. Xiao''s will making?" Looking up at the assistant, Mu Zichuan''s words are still plain.


    "Huimu, I was also present when Mr. Xiao made his will."


    Mu Zichuan nodded: "which lawyer are you looking for? Now find him for me."


    "I see, Mr. mu."


    Come on, the assistant really took out his hand and immediately called the lawyer he was talking about.


    "Lawyer Ma, please come here now. There''s something urgent for you to deal with."


    Don''t know the other side said a sentence, the assistant put the short call to hang up.


    "Mr. mu, lawyer Ma said he would be there in half an hour." Looking at Mu Zichuan, the assistant said truthfully.


    "Well, if you go out to work, by the way, inform the managers of all departments that the meeting will be held at three o''clock."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." With a reply, the assistant left the office.


    Today, the whole atmosphere of Xiao is extremely dignified.


    Every employee seems to be waiting, but they don''t even know what they are waiting for.


    Anyway, the atmosphere is really strange.


    Even though Xiao Qingjiang''s affairs have been obviously suppressed, many people in their own company know about it.


    Within half an hour, the lawyer Ma appeared in the hall of Shaw''s office.


    Seeing him come in, some people feel more uneasy, and are more sure that the information they inquired about is not false.


    However, lawyer Ma naturally has no time to pay attention to their thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When lawyer Ma stepped into the office, Mu Zichuan had come to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "Mr. mu, this is Mr. Xiao''s will. Please have a look."


    When he sat down opposite to muzichuan, lawyer Ma said nothing and directly pushed a file to muzichuan.


    Seeing that he frowned slightly, lawyer Ma raised his lips and explained to him in a soft voice.


    "In fact, it''s Mr. Xiao''s order. No matter which day Mr. Mu comes to me, I have the obligation to show you my will."


    "Since Mr. Mu is here today, it means that Mr. Xiao is..."


    Lawyer Ma pause, face obviously with a bit of regret: "Mr. mu, please be patient."


    A series of actions towards lawyer Ma, though a bit unexpected to Mu Zichuan.


    However, when I think about it, I may have seen through some things of their profession.


    He took the will over. This time, Mu Zichuan took it very seriously and didn''t miss a word.


    It took him ten minutes to read all three pieces of paper.


    Looking at the will in his hand, muzichuan didn''t know what he was feeling at this moment.


    All the property in Xiao Qingjiang''s name is transferred to Xiao Xiang''s name


    Although, muzichuan was not surprised by the content of the will, after all, Xiao Qingjiang had said it before them.


    In my heart, even if I regret it, I feel more gratified.


    Since the will was so clear, he was not afraid that those people could come out and do something wrong.


    However, a little bit he let her feel surprised that Xiao Qingjiang actually made a will early in the morning.


    "In fact, there are still some things that Mr. Xiao mentioned before me. I think I should make it clear to Mr. mu."


    Looking at muzichuan, lawyer Ma gradually became serious. Speaking of these things, he was not ambiguous at all.


    See Ma lawyer side head looked at the side of Ma Da Li, Mu Zichuan light way: "have what words to say, he is not an outsider."


    Lawyer Ma nodded and began to talk to him seriously.


    "When Mr. Xiao came to me, he asked me to write a copy..."


    It wasn''t until 2:50 p.m., accompanied by Ma Dali, that lawyer Ma slowly stepped out of the office.


    Personally sent him to the company''s first floor lobby, Ma Dali came back.Looking at the assistant, he said in a deep voice, "let them prepare. The meeting will start in ten minutes on time."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, when Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali came to the conference room, everyone had gathered there.


    Looking at a face indifferent, but obviously more than a few points in the past depressed Mu Zichuan came in.


    All the people sitting on both sides of the table also stood up and bowed to him, shouting, "Mr. mu."


    "Sit down." Muzichuan didn''t speak, but Ma vigorously spoke.


    We also sat down one after another as Mu Zichuan headed for the first place.


    Today''s Mu Zichuan is wearing a black casual suit, which seems to feel a little depressed.


    Although the news was received, they did not dare to talk until it was confirmed.


    Muzichuan sat down in the first place and gave everyone a cool glance.


    After a long silence, he said faintly, "I think you have already heard about Mr. Xiao."


    They did not speak, but nodded slightly, and their faces were heavy.


    Mu Zichuan sighed: "I don''t tell you, that''s what Miss Xiao means, and it''s also what Mr. Xiao means."


    "He didn''t like to be too busy when he was alive, so it''s a low-key thing to deal with."


    If you look at me and I look at you, even if you have already received the news, it is still difficult to accept this fact.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe Mr. Xiao had gone, just like you


    Looking at everyone, muzichuan said faintly.


    "However, the company can not be a day without owners, I believe we all understand this truth."


    "Mr. Mu is right. I know everyone is in the same mood as me."


    "Mr. Xiao has always been like our friend, and now he''s gone."


    "We should try our best to do a good job of Xiao, and we can''t let him down."


    The first one who opened his mouth was always the old Zhou. I could see that the pain in his eyes was also true.


    "That is, Mr. Xiao treated us like brothers before he died. His company is our company."

 Chapter 2234

    Lao Huang also joined in and looked at Mu Zichuan: "Mr. mu, what do you say we should do next? We all listen to your arrangement."


    Looking at the crowd, he added: "since Mr. Xiao is trustworthy, we will not doubt it. Do you think so?"


    "Yes." They all answered in unison.


    As a matter of fact, with Mr. Mu to lead us, they really can rest assured.


    Who is muzichuan? He is the boss of Mingchuan. He is young and promising. It is said that he is better than others. To be honest, his ability is undeniable.


    Looking at the crowd, muzichuan just nodded slightly, but he always looked like a king.


    "Since everyone has said that, then I have to ask you and me to help Miss Xiao with everything."


    "No matter how to say, she has just been in touch with Xiao for a short time, and many things are not clear."


    "Now that I''ve married her, her business is mine."


    The news of Xiao Qingjiang''s departure shocked and excited them.


    Now Mr. Mu even says that he has married Miss Xiao


    It''s another one and a half meeting. All of you, except Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali, have a look of disbelief.


    No wonder he came back with Mr. Xiao and Miss Xiao. It turned out that there was such a relationship between them.


    Therefore, the managers who were a little confused about the decision of Lao Zhou and Lao Huang are now calm.


    They have enough reason to believe that under the leadership of Mr. mu, Xiao will get better and better.


    An emergency meeting was barely closed until six o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I''ll let Miss Xiao talk about the rest of the details with you in person in a few days."


    At last, Mu Zichuan looked at everyone, but there was still no expression on his face and his voice was indifferent.


    "Mr. Xiao and Ms. Yang have just left for a few days, and Miss Xiao probably needs electricity to digest."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. If we have any problems these days, we will call you directly to report them."


    Looking at muzichuan, Lao Zhou''s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Muzichuan nodded, did not say more, stood up, and took the lead to the door.


    It was ma Dali who took out his business card and handed it to Lao Zhou and Lao Huang in person before he could keep up.


    Watching the two figures go away, the people in the meeting room leave one after another, leaving only Lao Zhou and Lao Huang there.


    They sat there quietly, as if they could guess each other''s mind even if the other didn''t say it.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t think too much. People can''t come back to life after death. On huangquan Road, Lao Xiao has at least a wife who loves him."


    Lao Zhou heaved a sigh: "yes, he has a happy life."


    "Next, we should make a good plan on how to do the Shaw project well."


    Lao Huang nodded, stood up and patted Lao Zhou on the shoulder. His words were sincere.


    "That''s the last thing we can do for Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Han, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Sitting in the wooden chair opposite brother Han, Huo lingxu''s face is indifferent, which makes people unable to see whether he is happy or angry at this time.


    "Since it seems to the outside world that I am dead, I want to continue to live in a new identity."


    Elder brother Han nodded: "brother Huo is very good. You see how I can think of this."


    "But now I have nothing on me, let alone money..."


    Huo lingxu''s words haven''t finished, elder brother Han immediately smiles joyfully and interrupts.


    "Money is not a problem, as long as Huo needs it, just ask."


    "Thank you, brother Han."


    "Tut! What do the two brothers say about this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is, that is. "


    In fact, for his enthusiasm, Huo lingxu sometimes really feel speechless.


    Two people just know each other for two days. Is elder brother Han always like this, or is he just pretending in front of him?


    It''s really hard to say that people who know each other well sometimes show enthusiasm, but behind their back they are totally different.


    Not long after he separated from Han, Xiao Bao found him and even handed him a gold card.


    "Our boss said that you can use Mr. qianhuo at the head of the house. If it''s not enough, let us know."


    Gold card Although, for Huo lingxu, such a card is not strange.


    However, he did not expect that the careless looking rough man should be so rich.


    Wei Leng for a long time, Huo lingxu just looked at the leopard and nodded, pursed his lips: "say thank you for me and brother Han."


    Xiao Bao just gave him a smile: "the speedboat is ready for Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo can go out at any time."After a delay, he continued: "however, it must not be recognized, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Huo lingxu nodded, did not say more, turned back to his room.


    Watching his figure disappear behind the door, the little leopard hums coldly, and the corners of his lips are hooked up immediately.


    After standing there for a long time, he turned around and quickly returned to the cabin he had just left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''ve given him the gold card and told him where the speedboat is."


    Looking at elder brother Han sitting there smoking a cigar leisurely, little leopard''s face was full of smile.


    "Yes, you stay with him and watch his every move."


    "Yes, boss."


    Han''s eyes half narrowed, and his eyes were full of evil: "what I asked you to do is done?"


    "Back to the boss, everything was done according to the boss''s orders."


    "Well, go down."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the door being closed again, brother Han hums coldly, laughing scornfully.


    "Huo lingxu, Huo lingxu, others say you are smart, but I don''t think so."


    "You are an expert in medicine, but you don''t want to fall into the hands of a layman one day."


    "Well! Enjoy it. I will never treat you badly... "


    ¡­¡­


    For mu Zichuan, he has been very busy these days.


    Either run to their own company, or go to Xiao''s side, and then go back to the villa to take care of their wife.


    Even Ma Dali and Chen Guo were there, but he was always worried about leaving Xiao Xiang for too long.


    Originally, Xiao Xiang also said that she would go back to Xiao, but mu Zichuan refused to let her have a good rest at home.


    But Xiao Xiang didn''t say much about him.


    This guy''s temperament, she is also clear, he decided things, also won''t change because of someone''s words.


    However, the purpose of making him so firm is to make Xiao Xiang live a better life.


    As for wedding photos, Mu Zichuan has already asked people to say hello to him. It''s not too late for Xiao Xiang to take photos one day.

 Chapter 2235

    That morning, less than eight o''clock, Mu Zichuan had woken up.


    Without disturbing Xiao Xiang''s sleep, he packed himself up and went out first.


    Together with Ma Dali, they are not in a hurry to go back to the company, but in another direction.


    It took the car about half an hour to stop in front of a house.


    Looking at the small and dilapidated house, Mu Zichuan hesitated for a while before pushing the door open.


    "You wait here."


    Hearing the movement in front of him, Mu Zichuan said faintly when he knew that Ma Dali was going to get out of the car.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Mr. Mu didn''t let him go in because he was afraid that the people inside would be frightened.


    Suddenly, there is a strange man to his home, ordinary women have begun to be vigilant, let alone suddenly two.


    The driver who hit Xiao Qingjiang, though, has been taken to the police station for investigation.


    However, they always want to find out for themselves what conspiracy is behind this.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lu Honglu''s wife?"


    When I came to the courtyard in front of the house and saw a middle-aged woman hanging clothes, Mu Zichuan asked faintly.


    Seeing muzichuan, the middle-aged woman was deeply attracted by his handsome face.


    However, it was only a few seconds. After a few seconds, she finally recovered.


    "You, you are..."


    "Lady, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m the family of the victims of this car accident."


    "But I didn''t mean any harm this time. I just have a few questions to ask you."


    The woman was frightened by his words and subconsciously stepped back two steps, but she could also see the sincerity in his eyes.


    If he had been seen to be so patient at ordinary times, he would have thought that he was wrong.


    But this time, he was really very patient, explaining to the woman.


    "Before I asked people to investigate Mr. Lu''s daily life and found that he had a very bad habit."


    After a delay, Mu Zichuan continued to patiently say: "every time he has money, he will think about gambling, but he will lose all his money every time."


    "I wonder if there is such a thing?" Looking at the woman, he only had doubts.


    The woman was silent for a long time, then nodded gently: "but, is this bad problem related to this traffic accident?"


    Although, in the heart is still nervous, but, the woman still can''t help but ask the question in the heart.


    "That''s the point." Mu Zichuan''s indifferent eyes swept around and then looked down at the woman.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''d better go in and talk to the lady slowly."


    The woman looked at muzichuan again, hesitated for a while, and finally agreed to take him into the room.


    When muzichuan sat down, the woman poured him a cup of warm water, and then sat down on the chair opposite him.


    "I don''t know what question this gentleman wants to ask me when he comes here today?"


    In fact, to be honest, she does not know much about her husband.


    A few days ago, Hua received a phone call saying that he had killed a person and was arrested at the police station.


    She didn''t have much money and didn''t know what to do for him.


    I went to see him by car that day and asked him what was going on, but he didn''t intend to tell himself.


    Now looking at the man in front of her, the woman really doesn''t know what she can tell him.


    "I suspect that your husband is under orders."


    Muzichuan didn''t plan to beat around the bush with her, so he entered the theme directly.


    "At the behest of others?" The woman looked at muzichuan and couldn''t believe it: "you mean..."


    "If we can find evidence to prove that what I have just said is true, your husband''s sentence will be mitigated."


    The woman was staring at muzichuan for a moment, and her eyes twinkled with complicated light and surprise: "why should I believe you?"


    As soon as they come, they say it''s the victim''s family. How could he be so kind to help them?


    "This lady, I think you are misunderstood. I don''t want to help you, but I just want to find out the whole thing."


    After that, muzichuan did not know where to take out a business card and handed it to the woman.


    "Here''s my card. If you think of anything, you can call me at any time."


    "I suspect that your husband has been manipulated. If we find out that this is the case, it will be a good thing not only for you, but also for the dead."


    "I don''t want my wife''s parents to die in the dark."


    The woman slightly Leng next, this just looked at the business card at will one eye, but, only one eye, the person was shocked in an instant.


    President of Mingchuan, Mu and Mu ZichuanNo wonder I always felt familiar when I saw this man just now.


    I didn''t expect that he was the boss of Mingchuan, one of the top enterprises in Dongling.


    "I suspect that your husband was only threatened by my enemy that led to this accident."


    She will have such a performance, muzichuan did not feel strange, looking at her, he continued.


    "If you want to help Mr. Liang, please help us."


    Seeing that she did not speak, muzichuan did not force her.


    After all, if this kind of thing is changed, we will consider it first and see what to do next.


    "Call me if you have any questions, and I won''t disturb you."


    After that, Mu Zichuan stood up, said hello to her, and then turned to leave.


    It was not until the tall figure disappeared in sight that the woman slowly regained her consciousness.


    Subconsciously looking at the hand of the card, head melon is always in a mess, for a while and a half will be completely confused.


    As for what she was thinking, muzichuan naturally did not know.


    When he came out of the house, he strode into the car and let the horse drive vigorously and quickly to the other direction.


    What they don''t know is that when their car goes away, the figure standing on the path outside the house turns away.


    That afternoon, until more than six o''clock in the evening, muzichuan and Malili company went back to the villa.


    Looking at him obviously tired, still in front of himself to show relaxed appearance, Xiao Xiang a heart was pulled hard pain.


    How could he be as relaxed as he was when so many things happened during this period.


    Is that guy too manly, or does he really protect himself so much.


    In fact, this answer, even if not asked, Xiao Xiang can also guess.


    Every time, no matter what difficulties he encountered, he always tried his best to give her the best, but he was bearing everything silently.


    He was like a big tree, always in front of her, to give her shelter.


    However, does he know that no matter how tough he is, he is just an ordinary man with meat.


    He''ll be tired and he''ll feel it, won''t he?

 Chapter 2236

    After dinner, Mu Zichuan accompanied Xiao Xiang for a while, and then hurried back to his study.


    Looking at his back upstairs, Xiao Xiangqian took a breath, stood up, turned and stepped into the kitchen.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you going to do so late?" See her go in, Chen Guo also followed in.


    "I just want to make some soup for both of them."


    Chen Guo nodded, did not say more, came to her side, also helped.


    The girls had been waiting for the soup in their hands for almost an hour.


    "You carry a bowl for brother ma. I''ll go to Zichuan''s study."


    "Good."


    When he came to Mu Zichuan''s study, Xiao Xiang knocked twice, pushed the door and went in.


    "Take a break. I made you soup."


    The bowl of soup carefully sent to the sofa next to the coffee table down, Xiao xiangchong muzichuan soft smile, softly.


    Muzichuan did not speak, stood up and strode to this side.


    "Why did you suddenly think of cooking soup for me? If you are so tired these days, don''t do anything


    When he came to Xiao Xiang, he gently held her in his arms and sat down on the sofa with her. Mu Zichuan''s eyes were full of light.


    "I''m tired?" Xiao Xiang gave him a smile, reached out his hand to cool the soup, and asked: "you tell me how tired I am these days?"


    Every day I stay at home. I''m so bored and moldy that he even says she''s tired.


    "It''s you. You''re almost exhausted when you run around every day. Drink some soup to make up for yourself."


    After a spoonful of hot soup, Xiao Xiang came to muzichuan carefully.


    Without saying a word, muzichuan took it in.


    Seeing that she was in such trouble with the spoon, he even took the bowl directly and drank it himself.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? " Looking at his gobbling, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    But she didn''t know that her smile was deeply imprinted on Mu Zichuan''s heart.


    Since that day, when did he see such a sincere smile from this girl.


    So, just a glance, he fell into it completely.


    Put the empty bowl down, Mu Zichuan looked down at the girl in his arms, beautiful Adam''s apple unconsciously rolled down.


    "Wife, call me husband again, OK? I really like to hear you call me like that. "


    Suddenly, muzichuan''s voice was a little hoarse, and it rang gently.


    Xiao Xiang Wei Leng for a long time, just looked up, but did not want a pair of deep eyes on him.


    "Good, shout, OK?" Mu Zichuan''s voice was more soft.


    Originally so close to him, Xiao Xiang had been completely shrouded by the masculine atmosphere on him.


    Now I''m still listening to his low voice like a piano, and my heart can''t bear it any more.


    "Zichuan..."


    "Husband." Mu Zichuan corrected.


    "Husband."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he wanted to say. His head was blank, and the call was blurted out.


    Muzichuan raised his lips subconsciously, and his eyes were more deep and frightening.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Xiang can''t remember so much, just staring at his eyes for a moment.


    "Wife, I want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiang, who was still in a daze, heard his words, and his consciousness was pulled back.


    His face turned red, and he did not dare to look up at him.


    This guy can say those things so directly. Do you know that he is very shy?


    "Zichuan, do you want to drink some soup? I''ll get it for you. "


    After that, Xiao Xiang ignored him, pushed him gently on his chest, and was about to stand up.


    But where would muzichuan give her such an opportunity? Dazhang just picked it up, and the girl sat down again.


    It''s just that this time, unlike just now, she was sitting directly on the man''s legs.


    "Zichuan." Feeling his demand, Xiao Xiang was immediately startled.


    "Wife, I want you, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Mu Zichuan put his lips close to Xiao Xiang''s ear, and while he spoke magnetic words, he sprinkled hot breath on her face.


    Xiao Xiang was so hot by him that his whole body became tense.


    "Zichuan, I, I..."


    However, this time Mu Zichuan never gave her another chance to go on.


    All of a sudden, she lowered her head and completely put her two pieces of pink lips in her mouth.


    God knows how he spent these days. He knows that she is in a bad mood. Even if he sleeps with her every night, he can only hold her and can''t do anything.


    Although her body is small, it looks like poison to him. As long as she takes it, she can''t give up completely.Can only always take her for their own, will her pressure in their own body, ruthless demand.


    A kind of half push kiss, slowly become your love I wish.


    Xiao Xiang climbed up muzichuan''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    In fact, I don''t know when she began to yearn for him.


    If one day, he really left himself


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    He gently pushed away Mu Zichuan''s wanton palm, and Xiao Xiang opened his lips and looked up at him.


    But in the yellow light, her face is more ruddy, and her eyes are also shy.


    "Tonight Let me do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Teng came to the door, he hesitated.


    Seeing her coming in with something, Ma Dali frowned and said, "what''s this?"


    "Black chicken soup." Chen Guo slowly, put the tray on the tea table, just added a sentence.


    "Xiangxiang is afraid that you will work too hard. I''ll make it for you and Mr. Mu myself."


    Ma Dali didn''t speak any more. He continued to look at the laptop screen and do his own business.


    See he didn''t want to come over to drink soup meaning, Chen Guo pursed lips, but, don''t know how to open mouth.


    "Anything else?" Ma Dali stopped his hand, looked up at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, No."


    Chen Guo wanted to say that he had some, but when he looked at him deeply, he didn''t have the courage.


    Why does brother Ma feel so different tonight?


    "In a hurry? Is there anything to do tonight? " See her Leng there, Ma Dali slowly stood up and walked to her.


    "No Although, do not know why he suddenly asked this, but, Chen Guo or truthfully shook his head.


    "Since you have nothing to do, please stay and chat with me."


    "Ha?" Ma Dali''s words really surprised Chen Guo.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you tired standing all the time? "


    Seeing Ma Dali sitting down on the sofa opposite to him, Chen Guocai gave a dry smile and sat down with a smile.


    Ma Dali didn''t speak. He just drank the hot soup.

 Chapter 2237

    "Hot..."


    Before Chen Guo''s words came out, Ma Dali had finished the whole bowl and even put the empty bowl back on the tray.


    In fact, Ma Dali doesn''t drink this kind of soup.


    However, knowing that it was Xiangxiang who cooked the food himself, it was not easy for him to shirk.


    Just after the soup was finished, Ma Dali stood up and came to the wine shelf.


    He took a bottle of red wine and two goblets at random, then returned, and even poured red wine for them.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Guo''s two willow eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously: "brother Ma, today Not happy? "


    This words just ask exit, Chen Guo already wanted to scold oneself.


    So the Idiot''s words also ask unexpectedly export, ah! No help!


    If you''re happy, you won''t have a dull bar here.


    However, to her surprise, Ma Dali was not angry because of this. Instead, he looked at her and nodded gently.


    However, he didn''t say that he was unhappy because of something. He just raised his hand and drank all the wine left in the glass at one go.


    He did not say, Chen Guo did not ask, after all, everyone has their own secret.


    After a long silence, Chen Guo picked up the red wine and tasted it slowly.


    For her, it is also a very happy thing to accompany Ma Dali quietly.


    "Xiang Xiang is in a bad mood recently. You should talk with her more."


    I don''t know how long later, Ma Dali''s voice was a little hoarse, and suddenly rang.


    "Well, I know." Chen Guo nodded.


    When Ma Dali didn''t speak, she didn''t know what to say.


    Now the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Did not speak, that can only drink, wait for Ma Dali''s cup of wine to finish, Chen Guo consciously poured a cup for him.


    Two people like this, you a cup I drink.


    Among girls, the absolute number of fruit is two.


    When they finished one bottle of red wine, she went to get another.


    Less than ten minutes later, four or five empty bottles were lying on the tea table.


    At this time, Chen Guo looked at everything in front of him and began to become a bit confused.


    Probably because under the influence of alcohol, Chen Guo not only flushed, but also had a lot of courage.


    "Brother Ma, do you know I''ll be unhappy to see you unhappy. "


    Looking at the drunk girl, Ma Dali didn''t speak, but the color of his eyes was a little deeper.


    "Brother Ma, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just say that you wanted me to stay and chat with you? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Guo is really aggrieved to mumble a small mouth, a look of resentment.


    He slowly stood up, stumbled to Ma Dali''s side, and sat down beside him.


    Little mouth still murmured: "brother Ma, do you know that I have a lot to say to you, but I still can''t find the opportunity."


    "Well?" Ma vigorously picked to pick eyebrow, hang Mou to look at her, the eyeground is full of doubts.


    "Why can''t we find opportunities? Don''t I stay with you every day? "


    "You are right, we are together every day, but I don''t know how to say some words."


    "Is there anything I''m sorry to say?" Ma Dali picked up the bottle and continued to pour wine for himself. He asked casually.


    In fact, up to now, two people drink is not less.


    Therefore, when asked about Chen Guo''s words, Ma Dali''s head was also dizzy.


    Even if Chen Guo answers, he doesn''t know if he can really remember it in his heart.


    "I''m a girl anyway. Some of them will feel embarrassed."


    Chen Guo complains and pours red wine for herself.


    "I can''t tell you when you''ve become so fussy."


    Then he poured a glass of red wine into his stomach, and Ma Dali''s vision gradually blurred.


    Seeing that the red wine on the tea table was drunk up again, he wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Chen Guo.


    "Brother Ma, you drink too much. I''ll go and get it for you."


    Having said that, he no longer pays attention to Ma Dali. Chen Guo holds his hands on the table and is about to stand up.


    Probably because of drunk, one is not stable, people immediately head forward.


    Even though Ma Dali drank a lot, he still had some instinctive reaction.


    As soon as he fished, he took Chen Guo back directly. Looking at the girl with a red face in her arms and giggling, she was a bit absent-minded.


    "Brother Ma, why are you always staring at me? Do I look that good? " Then he pulled his lips and laughed. Chen Guo didn''t think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"But..." Chen Guo slowly, small mouth and unconsciously murmured: "but, why don''t you usually look at me?"


    "Do you know? I really like you. I''ve loved you since I first met you. "


    "It''s been five years, but you don''t know anything..."


    Looking at the girl who is still muttering this, Ma Dali doesn''t know how to do it.


    Probably because drink too much, the body has not much strength, now still holding her.


    Suddenly, feet a soft, two people so inclined to the sofa rolled down.


    The scene in front of them moved instantly. Before they could react, the four lips touched each other completely.


    Chen Guo was so scared that his pupils dilated immediately that he seemed to be in a better state of mind. However, his consciousness only lasted for a few seconds.


    A moment later, a pair of eyes began to blur again.


    But the man who was pressing on her, looking at her little face flushed, the Adam''s apple suddenly became hot, and some actions were subconscious.


    The big palm holding Chen Guo is still clenching. Ma Dali suddenly lowers his head and holds Chen Guo''s lips again.


    "Well..."


    A kiss, I don''t know how long it lasted, slowly, Chen Guo just feel that he is about to breathe.


    His hands fell on the horse''s chest, trying to push hard, but he found that he was not willing to give up at all.


    In front of me, I miss men all the time


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the eastern sky just rose a little bit white.


    Ma Dali woke up slowly in a slight sound of footsteps.


    Only when he saw the girl sleeping beside him, his eyes were full of complicated light.


    Feeling someone staring at him all the time, Chen Guo wakes up not long later.


    At the beginning, her consciousness was not completely back.


    She screamed when she saw the man beside her.


    "Ma, brother Ma, why are you here?"


    After that, Chen Guo subconsciously looked around, but here It''s not her room.


    God, when will she come to brother Ma''s room, and when, with him Holding each other like that?

 Chapter 2238

    Chen Guo wanted to sit up, but his legs just moved, and a tearing pain suddenly ran straight into his head.


    Last night''s bit by bit, also slowly gathered into my mind


    How is that possible? The two of them


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    See Chen Guo a face already rose red, also ashamed to have been drooping head, dare not look up at himself.


    Ma Dali doesn''t know what kind of mentality she comes from. He will hold her in his arms.


    "After that, you will be my woman."


    Chen Guo didn''t respond, because at this moment she just felt her head was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do next.


    Be responsible for However, the person that brother Ma likes is not himself at all.


    Is it too bad to force him to take charge?


    Having known him for so many years, she knew very well how he was.


    Knowing that he had done that to her, even if he didn''t like it, he would want to be responsible.


    Even if it was her first time last night, she didn''t want to be like this. She didn''t want brother Ma to be with her because he was responsible.


    What a mess! What on earth should she do?


    Why drink when you can''t drink so much? A man and a woman were drunk in the room


    What will be done next, isn''t it obvious?


    Ma Dali looked at her for a while. Although her voice was as indifferent as before, it was obviously more tender today.


    "Clean up first, and we''ll have breakfast together later."


    After that, Ma Dali put on his robe with his gloves and walked into the bathroom.


    It was not until the sound of water came from the bathroom that Chen Guo slowly recovered.


    Now I can''t think of so much, put on those clothes last night, even if the two legs are still uncomfortable, but, Chen Guo or carefully out of the door.


    Fortunately, when she came out, she didn''t see anyone else in the corridor.


    Back in her room, she also took a suit of casual clothes, went into the bathroom and washed.


    When Ma vigorously finished washing, he came out of the bathroom and saw the little blood on the bed, his eyes became deeper.


    What Chen Guo didn''t expect was that Ma Dali had been waiting outside the corridor when she was ready.


    "Ma, brother ma." Seeing him, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Come on, I''ll take you down."


    Light said a, Ma Dali unexpectedly stretched out a big palm to her, motioned her to lead up oneself.


    However, looking at his hand, Chen Guo did not know whether he should go to lead.


    It''s just one night, their relationship has become so ambiguous, really good?


    What would they think if they could see it later?


    But, don''t give her too much time to think, Ma Dali has taken the initiative to take her hand, walk slowly to the stairs.


    I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Today''s pace is obviously slower than in the past.


    "Brother Ma, actually, actually I know..."


    Chen Guo''s words haven''t finished, suddenly, Ma Dali stopped, looked back at her, lips smile.


    "How do you find that you''ve become wordy today?"


    "I don''t have any By his such a look, Chen Guo unconsciously nervous again.


    "If you don''t have it, just go and drag it on. I''m afraid it''s lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. "


    Should brother Ma exaggerate her words? She just stopped and said a few words. How did it become lunch?


    Small mouth murmured next, Chen Guo is to discover, oneself present mood, not just so nervous.


    Is brother Ma deliberately teasing himself to stop thinking?


    However, Chen Guo''s complicated eyes still can''t help but fall on the two people''s hands, and his heart still beats incessantly.


    Will they be moving too fast?


    Sure enough, seeing the two of them come down, Xiao Xiang, who has already sat at the dinner table, not only has pleasure in his eyes, but also is puzzled.


    "Brother Ma, you two..."


    Ma Dali nodded, took Chen Guo''s hand and shook her reluctantly: "how about it? Is it right


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course it''s right


    Xiao Xiang really can''t react. Why does this guy look so lively today?


    However, even she could not say clearly about feelings.


    Sitting beside Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan never spoke a word.


    Just at the moment when they appeared, they glanced faintly, and a pair of thick eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    Four people around the table, quietly eating breakfast, but the feeling seems to be a bit different.


    After breakfast, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali went out and drove back to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Don''t you plan to tell me what happened between you and brother ma? "Back on the sofa in the main room hall, Xiao Xiang asked with a smile as he poured tea for them.


    "I, we..." Asked by her, Chen Guo blushed unconsciously.


    In fact, she really didn''t know how to say something like that Would it be too embarrassing?


    Although brother Ma said he would be responsible, but


    "Xiangxiang, I don''t know what to do now."


    After a long silence, Chen Guocai finally opened his mouth, but his words were obviously uneasy.


    "The thing is, last night I brought black chicken soup to brother Ma''s room..."


    Chen Guo took a deep breath and explained the whole story.


    When she finished, even Xiao Xiang was confused.


    After meditating for a long time, she patted Chen Guo on the back of her hand. Even her tone became serious.


    "I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, but since brother Ma said so, let it be."


    "But what he likes is the girl in tikkay."


    "Feelings can be cultivated, can''t they? What''s more, unmarried men and unmarried women, what''s to worry about? "


    Chen Guo did not speak, just picked up the hot tea on the table to drink, eyes are still confused.


    Perhaps, it can only be done first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ As soon as I drove to the main road in the city, Ma Dali''s phone rang.


    Looking at the screen, he frowned a little unconsciously, but finally connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked faintly.


    Don''t know what the other party said, Ma Dali''s face suddenly sank down.


    "Well, I see."


    The car hung up and stopped the horse.


    Looking back at muzichuan, he quietly reported.


    "Mr. mu, the brother over there called and said that LV Zhiqiang''s wife and daughter had disappeared..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali arrived at the house yesterday, it was empty.


    Not only can not see their mother and daughter figure, there is no trace of struggling.

 Chapter 2239

    Looking for the whole house again, Mu Zichuan looked at Ma Dali with a gloomy face.


    "Bring out all the monitoring around here to see if there are any people who can show up since we left yesterday."


    They just came here yesterday, and now they''re gone.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Should be a, Ma Dali immediately took out the phone, dial a number.


    "Find out if her ID is still in the room." Swept another brother one eye, Mu Zichuan light way.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Looking at the busy brothers, Mu Zichuan just went back to the chair where he sat yesterday.


    But, just sit down, the corner of the eye remaining light but seem to see something.


    As soon as he bent down, he took out the business card which was sandwiched in the small sofa.


    His business card So the person who took her away probably didn''t see her.


    Holding the two fingers of the business card more tightly, Mu Zichuan suddenly stood up, and the cold breath of his body was constantly overflowing.


    "Mr. mu, I''ve searched all over the place, but I don''t see her identification."


    A brother came out of the room and strode to muzichuan, telling the truth.


    "Let people guard all the entrances and exits of Dongling. If you have any clues, report them immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Also, pay attention to the people who have entered Dongling recently. Once you see any suspicious people, you should pay close attention to them."


    "Yes."


    After explaining everything, they left some of their brothers there, and then they drove away.


    Originally thought it was just an ordinary traffic accident, but now even the driver''s wife and daughter are missing, which can better explain that it must not be so simple behind this.


    Are they too negligent? When I was catching Huo lingxu, what was missing?


    Or is it another faction this time?


    "Transfer the brothers to the villa and keep them there."


    After getting on the bus, muzichuan still closed his eyes and had a rest. I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly sank.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Huo lingxu changed into an ordinary casual suit, put on a cap and sunglasses, then went on the speedboat alone and left the island.


    Watching the speedboat go away quickly, elder brother Han stands on the beach with a smile on his face.


    But standing on one side of the leopard, subconsciously raised a little worry.


    "Boss, just let him go, don''t you worry that he will take the opportunity to escape?"


    That surname Huo, yesterday also let big brother do a fake ID card for him, I''m afraid it''s also for the convenience of going out to work.


    Elder brother Han snorted coldly: "don''t worry, this boy will come back. What''s more, he can''t escape from me even if he escapes."


    Although there are still many doubts in my heart, Xiao Bao didn''t ask any more.


    Now that Dadu has made plans, he has nothing to worry about.


    When the speedboat disappeared in sight, brother Han turned and walked back to the cabin.


    He was provided with food, clothing and other things. He wanted to escape. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    What''s more, he has no power now and will definitely come back to take refuge in him.


    ¡­¡­


    After landing at a dock in Dongling, Huo lingxu subconsciously lowered his cap a little bit to block his face.


    After finishing some clothes at will, I walked to the bus stop not far away.


    In fact, when he was on the island, he had searched a relatively secret cosmetic shop.


    In order to avoid being recognized, he chose the bus directly this time.


    He stayed on the bus for nearly an hour and a half. After getting off the bus, he rushed to the address above.


    It took Huo lingxu nearly ten minutes to find the plastic surgery hospital on the path that few people passed by.


    Looking at the crooked words on the door, he hesitated subconsciously.


    This shop gives him the impression that the conditions are so poor, can you really trust your face to it?


    However, I didn''t give him too much time to think about it. It was the staff in the cosmetic shop who welcomed him with a smile.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Huo lingxu has not yet opened his mouth, and the man has taken his hand: "Sir, let''s go in and have a good chat."


    "Although it doesn''t look very impressive here, there is no doubt about our technology, and we..."


    Listen to her constantly talking about how powerful her shop is, Huo lingxu just takes it as a breeze.


    However, since he came here and was pulled in, he had to follow her first.


    "Sir, the history and achievements of our store have just been introduced to you. I don''t know what you want to do this time?"Looking at the man who covered herself from head to foot, the middle-aged woman could not help frowning.


    "I intend to The whole lower part. "


    Huo lingxu doesn''t want to hide it either, but his words just come out, and middle-aged women can''t believe it.


    How can this man''s voice sound so good? It''s low and magnetic. It sounds like it''s in its twenties.


    Tall and slender, with cap and sunglasses, isn''t it


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged woman smiles again. When she looks at him, she looks confident.


    "Oh, I guess. This gentleman must be a model, right? Many of the people who come here for plastic surgery are in this field. "


    Huo lingxu did not speak, just nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We are a professional plastic surgery center. We can do whatever you want."


    "When can it be arranged?"


    The middle-aged woman never thought that the man was so forthright. Her eyes immediately sparked a golden light.


    "The facilities here are perfect, sir. If you are free now, I will design them for you immediately."


    "However, we have to know how to do it in detail according to your face shape and your requirements..."


    After the middle-aged woman said a lot, Huo lingxu took off her cap and sunglasses at her request.


    After looking at his face, even the amazing eyes of middle-aged women were completely attracted by him.


    "Sir, is there anything else you are dissatisfied with about your facial features?"


    Let alone be a model, even if he is asked to run for a star, I''m afraid it''s better than that.


    He''s still doing plastic surgery. Are you kidding?


    Knowing that she didn''t recognize herself, Huo lingxu was still relieved.


    Nowadays, as long as we search the Internet everywhere, we can see his news even in such a remote place.


    Before he came here, he was a little worried.


    He pulled his lips and laughed. There was a threat in his words: "asking too much is not good for you."

 Chapter 2240

    The middle-aged woman was startled by his words, and her lax thoughts were finally pulled back.


    "Yes, yes, sir. That''s right. Let''s discuss in detail which part to complete next."


    After that, the middle-aged woman stood up and motioned him to follow him to one of the rooms inside.


    In fact, it''s true that everyone has it now.


    Don''t say so handsome, have plastic surgery, some even think they are too dazzling, and asked to be ordinary.


    What''s more, she will try her best to satisfy the customers'' demands. Who will be in trouble with money.


    "Please give me your ID card, sir, and I''ll register."


    Finally, the middle-aged woman looks at Huo lingxu and says with a smile.


    Yang Baichuan The name is really good.


    Looking at the woman with her ID card and turning to the printer, the color of Huo lingxu''s eyes continues to deepen.


    If she saw her at this time, I''m afraid she would be completely shocked by the chill on him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zichuan, I''ve had enough rest these days. I plan to go back to work tomorrow."


    After dinner, Mu Zichuan rarely accompanied Xiao Xiang in the hall.


    After a long silence, she said softly.


    Although, now every time I mention my parents, my heart is always as painful as being stabbed by a needle.


    However, she has been in the villa for several days, and I don''t know what''s going on there.


    Even though she knew that muzichuan had been in the past for a long time, she was really worried if she didn''t go back and have a look.


    To her surprise, muzichuan agreed.


    "As long as you''re happy, go back to work." He stretched out his big hand and rubbed it on her head. Mu Zichuan''s eyes were full of light.


    "Do you really promise me to go back?" Looking at him, Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe it.


    "Did I cheat you?" Muzichuan picks eyebrows, but the corners of his lips are still laughing.


    "No, it''s just..."


    "Just what? Silly girl, I''ve written the latest summary of Xiao''s in the document for you. Do you want to go up and have a look? "


    Thinking for a while, Xiao Xiang nodded: "OK."


    Looking at the two people hugging each other upstairs, Ma Dali looked at Chen Guo beside him, his voice was not light or heavy: "how? Are you envious? "


    Asked by him, Chen Guo''s smiling face turned red unconsciously, but he nodded at last.


    "Is there anything else to do tonight?" Ma Dali asked again.


    Chen Guo meditated for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    "Take you out for a walk."


    After that, Ma Dali stood up, took her hand as he did this morning, and walked slowly to the gate.


    "Brother Ma, where are we going?"


    See him go out, has been to the direction of the parking garage, Chen Guo or can''t help but ask.


    "Do something couples should do, how? Don''t like it? "


    What lovers should do


    Before Chen Guo could figure it out, Ma Dali suddenly stopped.


    Unable to prevent, the girl plunges into a strong chest.


    "Ah! It hurts The low voice of eating pain also rang up.


    Just about to complain, but after looking up at the horse, Chen Guo''s words were all swallowed back to his stomach.


    "Don''t tell me what lovers will do. You don''t know." Ma vigorously picked eyebrows, eyes are full of proud smile.


    "How could it be?"


    Chen thought about it, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Brother Ma, don''t tease me any more. I admit that I haven''t photographed before. How can I know what lovers will do?"


    In fact, looking at her eyes of that school of sincerity, Ma Dali in addition to pity, where would want to tease her?


    Before him, she was clean, which he knew very well.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the cinema."


    When he came to the car, Ma Dali opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and let Chen Guo sit on it. Then he went back to the driver''s seat and got on the car.


    So they drove away.


    "They are quite right, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Xiang leaned out her head at the corner of the stairs and watched them leave hand in hand, as if she was happier than the client.


    Muzichuan just habitually reached out and rubbed her long, soft hair: "let''s go."


    Xiao Xiang looked up at him, nodded happily, and went upstairs with him.


    "By the way, Zichuan, why are there so many brothers in the front yard tonight?"


    Back in the study and sitting down behind the desk, Xiao Xiang was still surprised and asked.Mu Zichuan opened his laptop, flipped through the documents and said casually: "Dongling is not peaceful recently."


    "Not peaceful?" But Xiao Xiang heard his words, a heart and subconsciously taut a few minutes.


    Finally, muzichuan stopped and looked at her. He hesitated for a while before nodding.


    "What happened?"


    Even if there was not much expression on muzichuan''s face at the moment, Xiao Xiang was uneasy.


    Muzichuan didn''t want to tell Xiao Xiang about those things, so that she wouldn''t worry.


    But anyway, it was her parents who had the accident, and she should have the right to know.


    So think, Mu Zichuan just side head looking at her, the fundus of the eye is shining complicated light.


    "I suspect that the death of my parents is not as simple as it seems."


    "You mean..."


    "I went to see LV Zhiqiang''s wife yesterday and told her something. As a result, she disappeared today."


    Do you have something to do with Xiao Zhiqiang''s missing wife? I don''t understand?


    "If it was just a car accident, why would she hide, or be hidden?"


    "Hidden?" Looking at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang''s eyes are full of doubts.


    At this moment, I find that my brain is really hard to use, and I can''t keep up with Mu Zichuan''s speed.


    "If it''s just an ordinary accident and LV Zhiqiang has confessed, why does his wife hide?"


    Seeing Xiao Xiang like this, Mu Zichuan knew that her thoughts had not yet turned around, and asked patiently.


    He asked, Xiao Xiang is a few clear.


    "It turns out that you''ve already found something wrong and gone to check it out?" She looked up at the man in front of her, and her heart was touched again.


    No matter what happens, he always works behind his back and never asks for anything in return.


    "When it''s over, we''ll have the wedding banquet, OK?"


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiang leaned gently to Mu Zichuan''s arms, with a soft voice and a happy smile on her face.


    "Well."


    Mu Zichuan nodded and put his chin on Xiao Xiang''s head, but his eyes gradually deepened.

 Chapter 2241

    "It''s getting late. Let''s look at the information first."


    They didn''t know how long they had been cuddling up. Mu Zichuan''s indifferent voice suddenly rang.


    Xiao Xiang withdrew from his arms, looked up at him and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up with an alarm clock.


    However, the figure of muzichuan had already disappeared in the room.


    She and Chen Guo are the only ones left today.


    Looking at the empty table, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    If all that Zichuan found are true, there are still people staring at them secretly now


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t think so much about it. Mr. mu, he can think of a way. Don''t worry."


    See she is holding fork, but tardy do not begin, Chen Guo softly reminds a way.


    "Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold. You''ll have to go back to Xiao later."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, did not say more, buried quietly eat up.


    I haven''t been back to Xiao for several days, and I don''t know if I can handle all the things well.


    Xiao''s father spent his whole life and energy fighting back. She really didn''t want it to be destroyed when it came to her own hands.


    However, what she never expected was that when she came back to the office, she saw two people she didn''t really want to see.


    Looking at her coming in, Wang shini looked angry: "what a girl, she didn''t even tell us the news that your father left."


    "Is that what you do to your family? If there is no tutoring at all. "


    Xiao Xiang was helpless, but he didn''t say anything.


    Came to the side of the sofa to sit down, looked up at Xu Ningxin, indifferent eyes fell back to Wang shini.


    If they don''t show up today, Xiao Xiang seems to have forgotten that there are still such people in the world.


    "That''s what dad meant." She threw out a few words.


    "Smelly girl, don''t think you can hold me down with your father. You are Xiao Qingjiang''s daughter, but Xiao Guoyi and Xiao Yiyuan are his sons."


    "By the rules, they deserve your father''s legacy, and more than you do."


    As she said this, Wang shini came to the sofa and sat down opposite her. Her eyes were full of murderous.


    "How are you? Now not only the Xiao family is wanted by you, but even the Xiao family wants to take it alone. I think you are the most poisonous woman in the world!"


    Compared with her excitement, Xiao Xiang seems helpless.


    "Dad''s will has been made. Needless to say, it''s all done according to his will."


    Slowly stood up, Xiao Xiang looked at two people, words are still flat.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please go back first. I''ll let you pass my father''s will."


    "Smelly girl, are you driving us away now? Do you think that''s all we have to do? "


    Seeing her like this, not only Wang shini but also Xu Ningxin got excited.


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, we will stay here and be fair and comfortable. I think you can be better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of these two women, Xiao Xiang only felt that one head was bigger than the other.


    I''m worried about her again. I''m afraid it''s because of those people last time. They used up again.


    But how could she allow them to go on like this?


    Every time I run out of money, I have to come to her and ask for money with all kinds of bad excuses.


    Although she is not a vicious person, she is definitely not the kind of bad person they think. She has a bottom line in her life.


    Just, dad just left a few days, at this time she really don''t want to tangle with her will.


    "If I remember correctly, Miss Wang shini, you and my father have signed a divorce agreement, and he made it clear to you at the beginning, didn''t he?"


    By her such a question, Wang Shi Ni even if guilty, but, or bite teeth, stood up, facing her.


    "So what? But whether your father and I are divorced or not, the three of them are still bleeding from their father. "


    "Now that their father is gone, do you want to push them away? Is there a sister like you? "


    Xiao Xiang rubbed his temple, turned back to her angry eyes, and even tried to put down his anger.


    "Please leave. It''s a private place. You don''t want to come if you want."


    "Well, you still..."


    The door of the office had been pushed open before Wang''s words of criticism were finished.


    They were chatting inside, but someone dared to break in.


    "Who gave you such a big one..."


    "Courage" these two words, Wang Shi Ni has not yet said, people have been in front of the man, scared heart a contraction."Mu, Mu Da Shao, why are you here?" Seeing muzichuan, Wang shini even looked better.


    "Xiao, I have a share. Why can''t I come?" Light lost a word, muzichuan no longer pay attention to her, stride to Xiao Xiang in the past.


    He came to her and looked at him with drooping eyes. His thick eyebrows frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy? "


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, didn''t speak, just glanced at the two people in front.


    But Wang shini and Xu Ningxin were so scared that they almost couldn''t stand because of muzichuan''s words.


    However, when they came here today, they had already heard that muzichuan was going to go out for a long time. It was impossible for them to show up at Xiao''s house now.


    What the hell


    Without waiting for Wang Shi Ni to figure it out, three people walked into the office.


    Ma Dali and Chen Guo, as well as a middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin have never met.


    "Lawyer Ma, you are here just in time. These are the ladies mentioned by Mr. Xiao in his will."


    Muzichuan hugged Xiao Xiang and sat down on the sofa with her. I felt a sense of oppression because of her indifferent words.


    "By the way, please wait another five minutes for lawyer ma. When all the people are ready, we will announce Mr. Xiao''s will."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Lawyer Ma answered.


    Also in Ma Dali''s signal, came to muzichuan, they sat down opposite, began to sort out the information.


    Naturally, it is necessary to read the will, but he said that we should wait until all the people come together What does that mean? Is there anyone else coming?


    However, muzichuan did not say, they did not dare to ask too much.


    Originally wanted to come to press this girl''s spirit, unexpectedly met Mu Zichuan.


    Wang shini and Xu Ningxin looked at each other. Even though they were still very angry, they still went back to the sofa and sat down and waited there quietly.


    Anyway, it''s five minutes. After five minutes, everything will be clear?


    They don''t believe it. Xiao Qingjiang can be so ruthless!

 Chapter 2242

    Chen Guo is also led by Ma Dali and sits down on the sofa.


    For their two intimate interaction, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin even gossip, this time also did not mind to pay attention to.


    Five minutes to say fast or slow is not slow, but, at last, it is the past.


    When the time came, the door of the office was knocked again.


    Looking at the two people behind the two security guards, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin''s face gradually sank down.


    "Yiyuan, Guoyi, why are you here?"


    When they came to the crowd, Wang shini quickly met Xiao Yiyuan''s eyes, with doubts in her eyes.


    However, Xiao Yiyuan and Xiao Guoyi kept their heads down and did not dare to say a word. They obviously made a mistake.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s let lawyer Ma read dad''s will."


    Muzichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang, his eyes were full of light. Although he was talking to everyone, his eyes did not move away from Xiao Xiang.


    Lawyer Ma nodded, stood up, looked at the crowd, and then quietly introduced himself.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the lawyer Mr. Xiao asked back before he died. My surname is ma."


    After the introduction, he sat back on the sofa, took out a file and looked up at Wang shini and Xu Ningxin.


    "This is the will made by Mr. Xiao before. The content is very clear. Please have a look at it by Ms. Wang and Ms. Xu."


    Having said that, he pushed the archives to Wang shini and Xu Ningxin, and his attitude was somewhat respectful.


    Wang shini and Xu Ningxin subconsciously looked at each other, hesitated, and finally picked up the file.


    Only after watching for a few minutes, their faces sank completely.


    Although they had thought about the answer, they still couldn''t help pulling it slightly when it was shown in black and white.


    All the property belongs to the girl in front of her. It even states that Xiao Yiyuan, Xiao Guoyi and Xiao Yufei are not allowed to obtain his legacy in any way.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied now? Please don''t bother my wife any more


    With a cold glance at the four, muzichuan''s words were still indifferent, but there was no doubt.


    Wang shini was still unconvinced, but she didn''t dare to make any more trouble here because of the will and muzichuan.


    Slowly stood up, looked at Xu Ningxin one eye, the fundus of the eye is flashing a trace of complex light.


    "By the way, lawyer Ma, didn''t you say that dad asked you to write a statement? Let''s take it out and let them have a look. "


    Looking at them really want to leave, Mu Zichuan''s low voice suddenly rang again.


    Declare that Hearing these two words, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin stopped immediately.


    Let them stay to listen, at least that they should have a little chance?


    Lawyer Ma nodded slightly to Mu Zichuan, and then he took another document out of his briefcase.


    "Mr. Xiao has said in the statement that you will come to haunt his daughter."


    "So he made a decision to leave a sum of money for the two young masters."


    "Really? Let me see. " Xu Ningxin immediately took up the information, eyeground re stained with hope.


    "Elder sister, really, what lawyer Ma said is true. Qingjiang and he left Yiyuan and Guoyi 100 million yuan each."


    Wang shini couldn''t believe that she took the information and looked at it carefully.


    "Since it''s dad''s idea, I have to follow his old man''s idea."


    Muzichuan poured tea for Xiao Xiang and himself and said casually.


    "I''ve shown this statement to your two precious sons before, and they know that there is such a thing."


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you tell us?" Listen to him say so, Xu Ningxin is instantly depressed.


    Although, in the past, 200 million told them that they did not pay attention at all.


    But now it''s not the same. The money can do a lot of things.


    However, looking at their excited appearance, Xiao Guoyi and Xiao Yiyuan are not happy at the moment.


    Xu Ningxin may not be able to see it, but Wang shini is completely in the eye.


    See them like this, in the heart inexplicably clapped to ring a, some what bad fragment, flash in the mind in an instant.


    Sure enough, she just flashed this idea, and Mu Zichuan''s voice with a smile rang again.


    To be honest, it''s rare for muzichuan to talk so much with them today.


    "However, these two young masters, probably because in the past too smoothly, spending money is also careless."


    Muzichuan gently raised his lips and laughed with disdain: "no, they almost spent all the money."


    Even in my heart, I was afraid of the man in front of me.However, it has come to this point, Wang shini can only harden her head and yell at him.


    "Mu, don''t talk nonsense here. What evidence do you have to say that they..."


    Mu Zichuan hummed coldly: "Dali, take the IOU."


    "Yes, sir." Ma Dali answered and took the note to Mu Zichuan.


    Muzichuan looked at the two women whose faces had turned blue. The smile on the corner of his lips still didn''t go away.


    "It''s written in black and white that your two precious sons borrowed 250 million from me with their fingerprints on it."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can use it to identify whether these two fingerprints belong to your father."


    Wang shini was scared by his words, her legs softened, and she was completely paralyzed on the sofa.


    It was stated that there was only 200 million yuan, but those two unworthy sons borrowed 250 million yuan.


    Where are they going to get the extra 50 million yuan back to muzichuan?


    Seeing that they were scared like this, Xiao Xiang was relieved.


    However, she didn''t want to embarrass her parents when she remembered that they had just left for a few days.


    "Zichuan." She secretly pulled Mu Zichuan''s clothes and gave him a look.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Mu Zichuan seemed to understand her meaning.


    With a slight cough, muzichuan''s expression became more and more serious.


    "Anyway, you and my wife have been family members for a period of time in the past. I''ll take the 50 million as her responsibility and not pursue it."


    "But..." He half narrowed his star eyes and looked at lawyer Ma: "I have to trouble lawyer Ma again this time..."


    About half an hour later, Wang shini and Xu Ningxin, as well as Xiao Yiyuan and Xiao Guoyi, walked out of the office dejected.


    Although Mu Zichuan said that the 50 million would not be investigated, he asked lawyer Ma to make a statement for them.


    If they pester Xiao Xiang again next time, the 50 million mu Zichuan will have to take back a lot.


    50 million The price is not to harass a person.


    In fact, it''s really a very lucky thing for them.

 Chapter 2243

    However, at the thought of the 50 million yuan, it had been spent by these two smelly boys. Not only Wang shini, but also Xu Ningxin was blocked.


    With so little money left, what else can they expect from them?


    Seeing them like this, no one dares to get close to half a point. It''s not afraid of them, but simply don''t want to have any contact with them any more.


    In the past, even if they were so proud, Xiao''s staff would flatter them.


    However, this time is different from the past, to see them so down, even if those people did not say it, but, in the heart is also hate.


    Wang shini and her colleagues are not in the mood to pay attention to the thoughts of those employees.


    Just one by one dejected, got on the car and went straight back to the small apartment they rented.


    Just now in Xiao''s family, everyone was there, and Wang shini was not good enough to attack both of them.


    But when they all got on the bus, Wang shini couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yiyuan and Xiao Guoyi. Her face sank completely.


    "You say you two bastards, when on earth can you give me a safe life?"


    "Can''t you give me a little comfort? I know how to spend money all day. Have you ever thought that we have nothing now? "


    She did not expect that one day, he would speak so loudly to her son.


    Is it because she loves him so much all the time that she teaches him how he is now?


    In the past, when Xiao Qingjiang was still there, Yiyuan''s performance in Xiao was not too bad.


    However, since the accident of Xiao Qingjiang, these two bastards have been decadent to the present.


    Sometimes, Wang Shi Ni really has a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    "Dear mother, do you think we would have come to this point now if it hadn''t been for you?"


    Listen to Wang Shi Ni keep creaking, Xiao Guo Yi finally opened his mouth.


    "What? You still talk about us? Well, if you are really so powerful, now, leave me at once. "


    Wang shini glared at him angrily. She wanted to tear the smelly boy in front of her. She did something wrong and didn''t know how to repent.


    "You''ve spent all the money your father left behind, and now you''re still talking to me with such boldness."


    "If you have seed, go now, you can support yourself by your own ability, and then come back and tell me!" She said angrily.


    "Stop the car!" Seeing her fierce appearance, Xiao Guoyi called out. When the car stopped, he opened the door and strode down.


    He glanced back at the three people in the car, hummed coldly, and slammed the door heavily.


    Through the window, looking at the boy who didn''t go far, Wang shini was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    "Elder sister, Guoyi and his temper are like this. You and Yiyuan go back first, and I''ll persuade him."


    Having said that, Xu Ningxin also opened the car door and walked away with Xiao Guoyi.


    Looking at the angry Wang shini, Xiao Yiyuan''s words also contain some apologies: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Wang Shi Ni didn''t angry ground white he one eye, didn''t say more.


    Silence, the atmosphere on the car seems to become surprised.


    "Forget it, if you can correct your mistakes, mom will forgive you, as long as you work hard in the future."


    Finally, Wang shini sighed and patted Xiao Yiyuan on the back of her hand.


    Xiao Yiyuan pursed her lips and didn''t spend much time with her mother. Today, she suddenly found that she had a lot of white hair on her head.


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard all these years. I''ll consider the future life."


    He slowed down, then continued: "although, the days are certainly not as good as in the past."


    For his sincere eyes, Wang shini''s heart softened at this moment.


    "In fact, mom doesn''t need to be rich. As long as you are healthy, even if you live a plain life, mom will feel happy."


    Looking out of the window again, she sighed again: "get your brother back."


    Xiao Yiyuan nodded: "Mom, I will. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two people left in the office. Xiao Xiang looks up at him with doubts.


    "Is it too hard for us to do that?"


    "What? Do you think of them everywhere now when they have done this to you in the past? "


    Muzichuan looked down at her, thick eyebrows because of her words, slightly frown up.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not as great as you think."


    Xiao Xiang nodded his lips and hesitated for a long time before he continued his secluded way.


    "After all, they are also my father''s own children."


    "If my father knew that we were doing this, he and my mother would not be happy to see it in the yellow spring."


    Mu Zichuan nodded, although he agreed with her, but"The two brothers have been spoiled since childhood. I just want to take this opportunity to let them reflect on themselves and hope that they can turn over a new leaf."


    "If they do, I''ll think about whether to offer them a good job."


    "So you''ve already planned?" Xiao Xiang looked up at him, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "How else can you be your husband?" Muzichuan smiles, disapproving.


    Seeing that she had been looking at herself with adoring eyes, Mu Zichuan put out his index finger and nodded on the tip of Xiao Xiang''s nose.


    "This is the company. Don''t tease me, or I won''t guarantee to run you directly here."


    Originally, he was very grateful for what he had done.


    Who knows this guy suddenly said this kind of words, Xiao Xiang a small face suddenly red is about to drop blood to that.


    "What? My Xiangxiang even blushes? It''s rare. "


    Knowing that she was not very comfortable during this period of time, Mu Zichuan deliberately amused her.


    "What? Do you think I''m not a woman? "


    Shyness is no good. Xiao Xiang is so wronged that he even mumbles. This man is really annoying.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I have something else to do. Please stay here. Chen Guo will stay with you."


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Mu Zichuan smiles and kisses her on the forehead.


    When he said that, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something and looked up at him.


    "By the way, why did you just come here today? Did Guoguo call you? "


    Muzichuan nodded: "originally, I planned to go back to the company early and deal with the matter well."


    "I just didn''t expect that they would come to quarrel. After receiving Chen Guo''s phone call, they came right away."


    "Well, go ahead and get busy. I''ll have a meeting later." Looking at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang finally regained his usual smile.

 Chapter 2244

    But it''s not interesting to stare at Mu Zichuan for a moment.


    Two people have been quietly watching each other, do not know how long to see.


    Xiao Xiang was about to speak, but the man suddenly bowed his head and easily captured her two lips.


    "Well..." Xiao Xiang put his hands against muzichuan''s chest and tried to push him away.


    The villain Just now I still said that this is a company, but now


    What would you think if someone came in and saw them like this?


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang hesitated a little bit, but slowly, under Mu Zichuan''s tender attack, he finally completely softened.


    Stretch out two arms, hold Mu Zichuan''s neck tightly, and try to respond.


    Seeing her like this, muzichuan''s lips are light.


    "Well No, no By kissing that little gap, Xiao Xiang quietly protested.


    "Zichuan, here This is the company... "


    Her small body, to him, is no different from poppy. Once he falls in love with her, he can''t extricate himself.


    A kiss almost turns the girl around, but I don''t want Mu Zichuan''s lips just let go of her.


    Suddenly, he turned over and gently picked her up, strode to the desk and gently put her on it.


    In front of outsiders is always so cold, but in front of her is such a jerk.


    "Have you ever heard a saying that if a man is such a gentleman in front of you, he must not love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a mess, in order to achieve their own goals, this kind of lie to girls can also be said.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Mu Zichuan picked his eyebrows.


    Although the words are not pleasant to listen to, but the smile of the corner of the lip has never gone more than half.


    Xiao Xiang''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines. Now it''s not a question of whether he believes it or not, but


    "Don''t worry. I have just told Dali that no one will come in and disturb us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Help! This man Xiao Xiang was completely convinced from the bottom of his heart.


    According to what he said, didn''t he plan to let her go so soon in the beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Huo lingxu, whose face is wrapped in gauze after plastic surgery, elder brother Han immediately asked someone to stew soup for him and brought it in person.


    "It''s really hard for you, brother Huo, to scratch your face for no reason."


    Carefully put the soup on the table, big brother Han frowned slightly.


    Huo lingxu raised his lips slightly, even if his face was blocked by gauze, but he could still hear the indifference of his words.


    "It''s just a small injury. It doesn''t get in the way at all. It doesn''t cost brother Han so much trouble."


    "Ouch! Look what brother Huo said. Since we are brothers, don''t say that we are in trouble. "


    Spoon the soup from the stew pot to the bowl. Brother Han delivers the bowl directly to Huo lingxu.


    "It''s said that this soup is very nourishing. Brother Huo, you can drink it while it''s hot. I''m not sure the wound on your face will get better soon."


    Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Huo lingxu hesitated, but after a while he picked up the bowl and drank it slowly.


    "Brother Huo, today I''m here to bring you good news." Elder brother Han smiles again. He leans back on the back of the sofa, his legs overlapping.


    "I don''t know what elder brother Han said?" Huo lingxu asked as he drank the soup.


    "Brother Huo, do you remember what you asked me to do? It''s the old man named Xiao. "


    Xiao


    Huo lingxu''s long finger pauses. Huo Di looks up at elder brother Han with a smile on his face and frowns slightly.


    "Brother Han means..."


    "Brother Huo, have you forgotten? You asked me to take care of both of them. "


    Elder brother Han smiles with pride: "I''ve heard the news. The old man and his wife can''t be saved."


    "You mean Xiao Qingjiang and his wife?" Huo lingxu raises eyebrows.


    Even though I''m almost sure, I still want to confirm.


    Elder brother Han nodded, with a deeper smile on his face: "I''ll help you get rid of them. Aren''t you happy, brother Huo?"


    "Happy, how can you be unhappy?"


    Huo lingxu smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the tip of his brow. Looking at elder brother Han''s eyes, it''s a bit more complicated.


    Fearing that he would see something, Huo lingxu held the bowl and continued to drink.


    I thought he was just a rich guy with few brains.


    This time, he completely overturned Huo lingxu''s view on him. He was not only clever, but also very cunning.


    However, if Xiao Qingjiang is gone, Mu Zichuan will certainly take action.So all along, Huo lingxu immediately put down the soup, looking at the smiling elder brother Han, his face couldn''t help sinking a bit.


    "Brother Han, did you hear anything from mu


    Seeing his flustered appearance, elder brother Han laughed with disdain: "isn''t it? Brother Huo, are you afraid of him? "


    Huo lingxu didn''t speak. I''m afraid he was really afraid, but it''s not what he thought.


    Now I don''t have anything in my hand. Although the man is willing to help me, it''s just that I think I can make drugs.


    However, if something goes wrong at that time, I''m afraid he will abandon his piece.


    However, he did not dare to say these words so directly.


    He didn''t respond, and brother Han laughed more wantonly.


    "That''s right. Brother Huo is also a loser under him. There''s no reason not to be afraid."


    After that, Huo Xu held his fingers tightly for a while.


    At this time, Huo lingxu''s voice finally regained the same calm as before.


    "What elder brother Han taught me is that if elder brother Han hadn''t saved me at the beginning, I''m afraid I can''t do so many things now."


    "We are all brothers, so don''t talk so outspoken in the future."


    Huo lingxu will not be happy if he knows he wants to talk about it again.


    In order to achieve the goal smoothly in the future, brother Han will no longer make fun of him.


    "I''m afraid brother Huo will stay here during this time. Just leave the outside affairs to me."


    "I won''t let them find you by any means. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2245

    Huo lingxu nodded, took the tea in front of him and drank it slowly.


    Tea Big brother Han subconsciously thought of the word "Chuke Ling".


    He also took a cup of tea and tasted it. Then he stood up and looked down at Huo lingxu.


    "Brother Huo, I''ll go out first. If you have something to do, call me directly."


    "Well, brother Han, I''m a little tired today, so I won''t give it away."


    After that, Huo lingxu also stood up, turned around and walked to the bedside.


    Although, now clothing, food, housing and transportation are all provided by himself, this boy doesn''t seem to be afraid of him much.


    Even if brother Han is a little unhappy, he is more proud because he didn''t choose the wrong person.


    Looking at Huo lingxu calmly back to the bed to sit down, Han big brother smile, just walk away from the room.


    When elder brother Han goes out, he hears the sound of footsteps in the corridor outside. Huo lingxu gets up and walks slowly to the French window.


    Looking at the dark outside, the color of eyes was dim.


    From the glass to see his face covered with gauze at this time, Huo lingxu is hate teeth itch.


    Although his appearance is nothing to him at all, since Yue Qingya was killed, revenge has become his only motive force for survival.


    After standing there for a long time, Huo lingxu took out a cigarette, lit it up with a slap, and began to smoke slowly.


    Looking up at the stars in the night sky, his lips rose slightly, but the smile came from the heart.


    "Qingya, give me a little more time, and I''ll come down to you soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit. In a twinkling of an eye, a month goes by like this.


    That day, as in the past, Xiao Xiang got up early. After breakfast, he got on the bus with Chen Guo and went back to Xiao.


    Just waiting for the car to come to the ring road, Chen Guo pulled over and stopped.


    "Guoguo, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Seeing that her face was a little pale, Xiao Xiang asked in a hurry.


    "Xiangxiang, I..."


    Xiao Xiang was even more anxious to see her stop talking.


    "Guoguo, what''s the matter?" Go ahead, even reach for her forehead.


    "Xiangxiang, I don''t have a fever." See her so nervous, Chen Guo in the mind still can''t help but warm one.


    "Then why do you look so bad? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    "No Chen Guo pursed her lips, a bit embarrassed.


    "Guoguo, you should make it clear. I don''t worry about you, do I?"


    In fact, Xiao Xiang didn''t mean to blame her, but she was really worried when she saw Chen Guo.


    Chen Guo hesitated for a while, and finally took out a piece of white paper from the bag and handed it to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang took the white paper and looked at it for a few seconds. His face was filled with joy.


    "My God, Guoguo, you are pregnant. Congratulations. You are going to be a mother."


    Compared with her excitement, Chen Guo seems a bit depressed.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiang unconsciously frowned: "what''s the matter? Why are you so sad? Is there a problem? "


    "No, it''s just..." Slow slow, she just looked up to Xiao Xiang''s puzzled eyes: "I don''t know how to say with big brother ma."


    "What? You mean you haven''t told brother Ma about it yet? " Xiao Xiang was frightened by her words and opened her eyes.


    See Chen Guo just gently nodded, no more said, Xiao Xiang is speechless.


    "Now that you''re all together, what else to worry about?"


    "However, when we had that kind of relationship for the first time, brother Ma was drunk. I..."


    "What are you doing? Fool, then I ask you, except that time, you didn''t Did you see that one? "


    Asked by her, Chen Guo''s face was instantly flushed with two flowers.


    "Isn''t that it? If brother Ma regrets having that kind of relationship with you, he won''t touch you later, will he? "


    That said, Chen Guo was still hesitating.


    "I don''t want to be a burden to him."


    In the past, Ma Dali was always with Mr. mu, but he was free at that time.


    "You are not brother ma. How do you know what he thinks?"


    Xiao Xiang reached out and rubbed her head gently, and her voice became soft.


    "I know you still care about the relationship between him and ina, but their relationship is in the past. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Like me, didn''t I get married with Lu haoxuan before?"


    "If you mean it, can''t I marry him?"


    Chen Guo was startled. He waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t mean that. How can you not be with Mr. mu? How can you be with Mr. mu?"If Mr. Mu heard her say these words, then he certainly did not have good fruit to eat.


    He abetted his wife not to be with him.


    That''s Mr. mu. How dare she talk.


    "Fool, why are you so nervous? I''m just saying "if."


    Xiao xiangchong rolled her eyes, others say that people in love, IQ will be reduced, it seems to be true.


    In her eyes, Chen Guo is almost omnipotent, but in terms of emotion, she is a big idiot.


    "I..." Chen Guo didn''t know how to follow up.


    In retrospect, I was really nervous just now.


    "Well, we won''t talk about this, but you must find a chance to tell brother Ma about your pregnancy. Do you know?"


    Chen Guo lowered his head and twisted his fingers. He didn''t know what to say.


    Tell him, how will he react? Will she not have the child?


    Though, it''s not fair for him to think so.


    But she was really worried.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something again. Looking at Chen Guo, he hesitated for a while and asked.


    "Guoguo, it''s said in the report that you''ve just been pregnant for a week. Have you ever done this with brother Ma during this period?"


    On her exploring eyes, Chen Guo blushed and lowered her head.


    "Xiangxiang, why did you suddenly ask these questions?"


    This kind of question, for other girls, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to answer. It''s too shameful.


    "Guoguo, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything else."


    Looking at her shy appearance, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing, but her smile didn''t mean to make fun of her.


    "Just want to tell you, just pregnant can''t do that thing, the first three months is very important, you don''t even know this?"


    Chen Guo looked up at her, really a pair of don''t know appearance.


    Xiao Xiang really a little speechless to ask heaven, this wench unexpectedly what all don''t know, still don''t plan to tell this matter big brother ma.


    "So you have to make it clear to brother Ma face to face, or else you can bear what''s wrong at that time?"

 Chapter 2246

    Undertake These two words sound simple, but they are so difficult to do.


    "Xiangxiang, but I''m still afraid. "


    "What are you afraid of? Now that all the children have them, speaking of responsibility, you and brother Ma should also be responsible. "


    "If you don''t tell brother Ma, you are not responsible as a mother. Do you understand?"


    "What''s more, brother Ma is the father of the child. He has the right to know the existence of the child."


    See Chen Guo is still drooping head, a pair of children do wrong look, Xiao Xiang shallow sigh.


    "It''s really a very happy thing that you can have your own children. You should cherish it, you know?"


    Speaking of these things, the color of Xiao Xiang''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Compared with me, you are the lucky one. Even if I want to have my own children, it doesn''t seem that simple."


    Knowing that today''s topic made Xiao Xiang unhappy, Chen Guo quickly held her hand and said softly.


    "Xiangxiang, you know how to comfort me, but why are you unhappy again?"


    "Now that science and technology are so advanced, I believe that one day, you can have your own child and stop thinking about it, OK?"


    Originally, Xiao sipped her lips to comfort you, but now I smile to comfort you


    "Anyway, we can''t be unhappy any more, OK? I promise you I''ll show him the report when I go back tonight. "


    Chen Guo took a deep breath and summoned up courage: "no matter what the result is, I also decided to have a try."


    "That''s what I know."


    Reaching out on Chen Guo''s shoulder, Xiao Xiang finally found a smile: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    That night after work, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo went back to the villa early.


    See two men have not come back, they even went into the kitchen, personally stewed soup.


    According to Xiao Xiang, pregnant people should drink more soup.


    In fact, since knowing that she was pregnant, Chen Guo didn''t feel any change.


    Later, she also checked the Internet, even if the phenomenon of early pregnancy did not appear so early, so, as in the past, she did what she should do.


    Muzichuan and Ma Dali returned to the main room at about seven o''clock. Looking at the two girls'' smiling faces, muzichuan could not help frowning.


    He gently hugged Xiao Xiang to his arms and looked down at her. When she was outside, the cold air on her body disappeared.


    "What? What happened today? So happy? "


    Xiao Xiang secretly looked at Chen Guo, two people just smile, did not say.


    The two men were even depressed, but since they didn''t say it, they didn''t force them to say it.


    After all, in their eyes, girls should have their own little secrets.


    It took nearly half an hour to announce the end of a dinner under the condition of different thoughts.


    Just looking at Xiao Xiang has been to Chen Guojia delicious, and told her to drink more soup, two men still have some doubts.


    After dinner, the four returned to the sofa and sat down. Xiao Xiang gave Chen Guo a wink in the dark and looked up at the man holding him.


    "Zichuan, I have some problems in the company today. Can you go back to my room and tell me? I still don''t understand. "


    Mu Zichuan looked down at her, even though she always felt strange tonight, she finally agreed.


    Looking at the two people disappear in the corner of the stairs, Chen Guo falls in the dark ten fingers, subconsciously tight.


    "Uncomfortable?" Feel the girl in my arms, the body is shaking gently, the horse is strong, the eyebrows are tight.


    "No, it''s not." Chen Guo pursed her lips and took a deep breath: "in fact, I have something I want to tell you."


    Ma Dali looked at her serious appearance and nodded: "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    They came to the front yard and sat down under the arbor by the lake.


    Even though it''s only October now, the occasional breeze still makes Chen Guo feel cool.


    Seeing her necking, Ma took off his coat and put it on her carefully.


    Chen Guo pulled the jacket with temperature and looked up at Ma Dali with a smile: "thank you."


    "When did you become so polite?" Ma Dali smiles and rubs her head habitually.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Guo pursed her lips. When she was in the main room, she still wanted to talk to him.


    However, now here, courage seems to have no, looking at him, a heart can not help but plop to jump up.


    Seeing her like this, Ma Dali laughed: "if you are really so embarrassed, you can decide whether to tell me after you think about it.""But I have a very important thing to tell you." Slow down, Ma Dali said softly.


    "Well?" Chen Guo raised his head, eyeground has doubts.


    Brother Ma wanted to take the initiative to tell her something. He even said it was very important


    Chen Guo grabs the hand at the corner of his coat and unconsciously clenches it.


    Is he aware of something? Or


    But, don''t give her too much time to think, Ma Dali suddenly knelt down to the ground, also don''t know where to take out a delicate box.


    "Guoguo, marry me, though, I don''t guarantee you prosperity. At least, with me, you won''t be hungry in the future."


    Say it, Ma Dali immediately opened the box, and a bright diamond ring suddenly appeared in Chen Guo''s sight.


    In the moonlight, the ring is dazzling.


    Chen Guo was frightened by his action, and the whole person completely froze. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Propose Brother Ma proposed to her Is this true? Or did she fantasize so many times that now she even appears in her dream?


    "Guoguo! Fruit See she has been Leng there, eyes flashing light, Ma Dali can''t remember how many times called her.


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, Ma Dali shook the diamond ring in front of her eyes: "Guoguo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me? "


    Even if Ma Dali was right in front of him, Chen Guo''s voice was as far away as the horizon.


    This time, the horse stretched out a big palm, held her shoulder and shook it gently.


    By his this shake, Chen Guocai completely recovered.


    Just looking at his eyes, still a little lax.


    Seeing her like this, Ma Dali seemed to understand even though he was helpless.


    He gave her a little smile. He raised his voice a little bit: "Chen Guo, I''ll ask you again, do you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 2247

    "Brother ma." At this time looking at Ma Dali, Chen Guo where also said half a sentence, a pair of eyes also gradually moist up.


    Ma Dali was startled and stood up. Although he was a little confused about the situation, he still gently held her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying all of a sudden? "


    Sometimes, women''s tears, for him, also has a great lethality.


    It''s probably because I''ve been with Mr. mu for a long time, not to mention comforting women, but why they are suddenly unhappy. He can''t understand it for a while.


    Chen Guo sucked his nose, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes at will, looked up at him, pursed his lips and laughed: "I''m ok, just too happy."


    I cry when I''m not happy, and I cry when I''m happy Women are really complex creatures.


    Take the ring from Ma Dali''s hand, and Chen Guo takes the initiative to put it on himself.


    In front of the man''s eyes, he finally regained his smile: "how about it? Do you look good? "


    Ma vigorously nodded: "good looking."


    But, this words just finish saying, Ma Dali again seem to think of what, hang Mou to look at Chen Guo: "that your meaning is to promise to marry me, isn''t it?"


    Chen Guo gave a little smile, put his hand on Ma Dali''s resolute face, and gently stroked: "well."


    "But..." Chen Guo frowned, a little dare not believe: "why do you suddenly propose to me?"


    "What is sudden? Since you are my woman, do I have any reason not to marry you? "


    Although the words say so, but, why listen to in the heart of Chen Guo, but inexplicable let a person have a bit uncomfortable.


    Marry her Is it really like what she imagined, just for the sake of being responsible?


    "Why are you unhappy again?" Women It''s so elusive.


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m just thinking about things." Looking at him, Chen Guo didn''t know what he was feeling at this moment.


    Two people have been looking at each other, also don''t know how long, Ma Dali just light mouth.


    "I know it''s going to surprise you, but I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    Chen Guo nodded, put his hand into his pocket, hesitated for a long time, and finally took out the inspection report.


    "That''s what I want to tell you tonight."


    Ma Dali hesitated for a moment, but he took the paper and quickly opened it.


    However, just after watching for less than a minute, his face suddenly changed several times.


    Chen Guo also because of the change of his face, a heart taut tightly.


    "Are you pregnant?" At this time, looking at Chen Guo, Ma Dali''s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Chen Guo can''t guess his mind, just nodded his head.


    Looking at the date on the report again, Ma Dali frowned slightly: "it''s already three days ago. Why didn''t you tell me then?"


    "I..." Chen Guo pursed her lips and looked up at him secretly. Her voice was so small that she could hardly hear him clearly.


    "I don''t know how to tell you."


    "What don''t you know how to say? Am I not the father of the child? " Ma vigorously picked eyebrows and pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, I don''t mean that. The child is yours. You believe me."


    See Ma Dali suddenly unhappy face, Chen Guo heart a panic, immediately way.


    Ma Dali sighed and looked at the flustered Chen Guo. Even his voice softened.


    "Since the child is mine, why don''t you tell me? Afraid I don''t like him? "


    Want to shake his head, but, this kind of thing, Chen Guo really don''t want to cheat him.


    She nodded gently: "the person in your heart is not me, and it''s only because of responsibility to be with me. I don''t want to be your burden."


    Chen Guohui thinks that, and Ma Dali thinks that it''s something. After all, that''s the truth.


    When he was with Yina, he knew that the girl was clear, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    Now looking at her appearance of being afraid of doing something wrong, Ma Dali felt even more guilty.


    However, he still wanted to make some words clear to her face to face, so that she would not think about it all the time.


    "I admit that I had a different feeling about Yina, but I swear I didn''t do that with her."


    "Since you are my woman, as long as you don''t dislike me, I won''t betray you in my life. Do you know what I mean?"


    Chen Guo nodded, it''s not that he didn''t understand, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Let the past go. Let''s not think about it any more, OK?"


    "Well." Chen Guo pursed her lips. At this moment, her heart is sweet.


    "Fool, to be my woman, I don''t ask much. I just hope she will tell me if she is wronged. Don''t hold everything in her heart, you know?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Nose a sour, Chen Guo a double eye Mou also can''t help blurring up.


    See her this Leng Leng appearance, Ma vigorously stretched out his index finger on the tip of Chen Guo''s nose and flicked it gently, with a smile on his lips.


    "Chen Guo, you listen to me clearly. Everything tonight is true, not a dream. Now I play you, do you feel pain?"


    He said so, Chen Guo a small face brush red, busy drooping head, dare not look at him.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow. I want to ask the doctor what pregnant women should pay attention to."


    Chen Guo nodded and said nothing more. With his support, he slowly stood up and walked back to the main house.


    It''s just that all this seems to come so suddenly tonight that she can''t accept it for a while and a half.


    Will you wake up one day and find that all this is false?


    That night, Ma Dali went back to his room, took a bath, and directly came to Chen Guo''s room. He didn''t leave again all night.


    "I just said to Mr. Mu that tomorrow is the weekend. I can take you out to have a good time."


    Lying down beside Chen Guo, Ma Dali subconsciously picks up her hand and kisses her lightly, concealing the light from her eyes.


    "But is there a doctor on duty in the hospital on weekends?" Chen Guo still can''t help asking.


    "Just go and have a look tomorrow." Ma Dali used to rub her head.


    "Well." Chen Guo pursed her lips, nestled in Ma Dali''s arms, and closed her eyes at ease.


    She doesn''t know if all this will disappear when she wakes up tomorrow, but she is really at ease at this moment.


    Once the heart settled down, even sleepiness quickly climbed into her mind.


    Just in the sleep in the past moment, Chen Guo or Rourou said: "brother Ma, thank you."


    Looking at the girl who has been sleeping in the past, the color of Ma Dali''s eyes gradually becomes deep.


    I don''t know how long he looked at Chen Guo. He kissed her forehead again and held her in his arms. Then he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2248

    The next morning, Chen Guo woke up in a nightmare.


    Eyes just opened, busy in the room everywhere looking for Ma Dali figure.


    Brother Ma is not here The ring


    Thinking of the ring Ma Dali proposed to her last night, Chen Guo subconsciously touched her ring finger.


    It''s not fake. The ring is real.


    But what about brother ma? Didn''t they sleep together last night?


    Before she could react, she turned out of bed and the door was pushed open from outside.


    "Wake up so soon?" Ma Dali, who came in with a tray of breakfast, saw Chen Guo sitting on the bed and his face was filled with a smile.


    Seeing her staring at herself, Ma vigorously put the breakfast away, strode to the bedside and sat down beside her.


    "I checked what pregnant women ate on the Internet last night. Today I cooked it for you, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    Ma Dali said this casually, but Chen Guo was completely stupid because of his words.


    "You did it all?" Pointing to the breakfast on the table, Chen Guo can''t help but reconfirm.


    "What''s the problem?" Ma Dali asked as he put on her coat.


    Chen Guo shook his head subconsciously and said truthfully, "no, I just feel very surprised."


    "I''m just doing a little thing for you, but you are so surprised that people who don''t know how bad I used to treat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Guo blushed and didn''t know how to respond.


    In fact, even in the past few years, brother Ma has been very good to himself.


    It''s just that I didn''t officially stay with him at that time. I always felt that there was something less.


    "Well, go in and wash up and get ready for breakfast." Ma Dali whispered.


    "Well." Chen Guo nods and turns to walk into the bathroom.


    After breakfast that day, Ma Dali went out with Chen Guo.


    I went to the hospital and went to a wedding dress shop nearby at 10 o''clock. By the way, I talked about taking wedding photos.


    When Chen Guo chose the wedding dress, Ma Dali didn''t leave for half a moment.


    I''m not afraid that the girls in the wedding dress shop will hurt Chen Guo.


    I''m afraid those guests who come to choose wedding dress will bump into her stomach and so on.


    If Chen Guo didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not believe that Ma Dali was so careful.


    Although, in the eyes of outsiders, he seems a little too cautious.


    Looking at Ma Dali running around for himself, Chen Guo''s heart is also very sweet.


    Others say that a woman in love is as happy as being thrown into honey.


    She didn''t believe it before, but she felt it clearly these days.


    Because the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t open at the weekend, on Monday, Ma Dali took an hour to accompany Chen Guo to get the marriage certificate.


    Looking at the red book in hand, Chen Guo is really hard to imagine that he and Ma Dali have really come to this step.


    If Xiangxiang didn''t ask her to deliver the soup to brother Ma''s room that night, if brother Ma wasn''t drunk that night


    Chen Guo shook his head hard and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Brother Ma, I..." Looking at the man driving seriously, Chen Guo is so nervous that she holds her fingers tightly and bites her lips. She doesn''t know how to finish her speech.


    Seeing her faltering, Ma Dali immediately drove the car and stopped by the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Come on, put out your big hand and stick it over her forehead.


    Chen Guo is in his big palm is about to touch their own time, stretch out his hand to gently push him away.


    This situation seems quite familiar. Xiangxiang did the same to her a few days ago, but he didn''t push her away.


    "I''m not sick. I just have a question for you."


    Ma Dali''s forehead is covered with black lines. Do you need to be so hesitant to ask questions? Make him look like those vicious people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just not used to it. I didn''t expect that we''d already got the marriage certificate. "


    Chen Guo droops Mou to looking at the book on the hand, a small face still can''t help but rise red.


    "We''re married now, so to put it bluntly, why are we so awkward?" Seeing her like this, Ma Dali''s eyes were deeply spoiled.


    He gave him an embarrassed smile: "I''m hungry, or let''s go and get something."


    "Well, madam, everything is up to you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, two months pass in a flash.


    According to the original plastic surgeon, the gauze on Huo lingxu''s face can be removed today.


    Just looking at the face that could hardly recognize any point, elder brother Han could not help sighing."Brother Han, in order to get revenge, you have suffered a lot. It''s hard for you."


    As his voice rang out, Huo lingxu also looked in front of the mirror.


    The face in the mirror, it can be said that the ordinary can not be more ordinary, more importantly, the cheek also deliberately left a long scar.


    But, to everyone''s surprise, seeing himself in the mirror, Huo lingxu actually put a hook on his lips and began to smile.


    Just like that smile is very cold, cold to see those people, inexplicable in the heart can not help but slightly tremble.


    "Brother Huo, I really don''t understand what you are thinking." Seeing his smile, brother Han couldn''t help frowning.


    "To tell you the truth, the difference between your present appearance and the past is more than one hundred thousand miles. I didn''t expect that you could still laugh."


    Huo lingxu glanced at everyone in the room, but his smile didn''t go away because of elder brother Han''s words.


    Elder brother Han knew, and immediately waved his hand to let them quit first.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Huo lingxu stood up and sat down on the sofa opposite to brother Han.


    "In my opinion, a man''s face is not worth a lot of money at all. What''s more, as long as it can fulfill my goal, it''s also worth it."


    Elder brother Han pursed his lips. Although he knew what he meant, he probably didn''t have the courage to change him.


    "Brother Huo, what are you going to do next?" After pouring Huo lingxu a cup of warm water, elder brother Han asked casually.


    "Back to Dongling."


    Elder brother Han didn''t feel surprised. After all, he knew that he wanted revenge early in the morning.


    "Brother Huo wants to go back to Dongling. Naturally, I support him, but..." Brother Han frowned and looked embarrassed.


    "Brother Han, just say what you have to say." Huo lingxu said calmly when he wanted to talk.


    "Well, I like brother Huo''s quick talking style." He raised his glass to Huo lingxu, and brother Han laughed happily.


    "I have something else to deal with tonight. Now I''ll replace the bar with tea. Come on, brother Huo, have a drink first."

 Chapter 2249

    Huo lingxu raises the warm water without saying a word and pours it in one breath.


    "As long as brother Huo can make a batch of poisons according to my requirements, I can not only let you leave immediately, but also give you a sum of money."


    After picking him out and taking care of him for so long, the old fox finally wants to get to the point.


    However, Huo lingxu didn''t say those words naturally. He just went on drinking tea and took away all the expressions he shouldn''t have.


    "Since elder brother Han has helped me so much, I don''t care if I just make a poison now, even if I let brother Huo go to daoshan and make a pot of oil."


    "Brother Huo, you said that. Can''t I push you to hell?"


    Come on, they laughed.


    "I don''t know when brother Han plans to start?" After laughing, Huo lingxu did not forget to ask.


    "As long as you have time, my tools are ready at any time."


    Huo lingxu nodded: "let''s wait for brother han to come back after finishing his work tonight. Let''s discuss it again."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Brother Huo, have a good rest. I''ll go first. It''s late."


    Come on, brother Han stood up, said goodbye to him, then turned and strode away.


    Looking at the figure disappear in the line of sight, Huo lingxu lips unconsciously hook hook, and poured himself a cup of tea, taste up.


    Come back and discuss I''m afraid you won''t have the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the boat disappear in the night, Huo lingxu, standing in the woods not far away, turned and left.


    After all, he has lived here for some time, and Huo lingxu has mastered the general layout.


    He went back to the row of cabins, swept all around and stepped into one of them without seeing anyone.


    After he went in that night, he stayed until early in the morning.


    After looking at the time, he left satisfied.


    After going out of the cabin, he groped for another one. After seeing that there was nothing different around him, Huo lingxu flashed in again.


    However, this time he only stayed in for two or three minutes, and when he came out, his face was covered with a smile.


    Looking at elder brother Han, before they come back, Huo lingxu goes back to his room, takes a bath as if nothing had happened, and goes to bed.


    It wasn''t until more than eight o''clock in the morning that brother Han and more than a dozen brothers came back with the smell of wine.


    About 12 o''clock at noon, after lunch was ready, Xiao Bao went into brother Han''s room, but was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Boss! How are you doing? Boss, wake up, boss


    His voice spread all over the island in an instant, and his brothers rushed to the island, including Huo lingxu.


    "Xiao Bao, how''s brother Han doing?" Pushing his brother away, Huo lingxu comes to the little leopard squatting on the ground and asks urgently.


    "Boss, boss, he passed out." Xiao Bao looks up at Huo lingxu with a sad face.


    Just when the two people''s eyes met, he obviously saw Huo lingxu''s proud smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Huo lingxu, you..."


    I wanted to be angry, but before there were so many people in the room and the facts were clear, Xiao Bao still put up with it.


    "What are you doing here? Search around and see what''s suspicious. "


    Looking at the brother in the room, Xiao Bao cried out.


    "Yes." With a reply, the brothers quickly withdrew.


    In addition to elder brother Han, Xiaobao has the highest status here. Now I don''t listen to him. Who do I listen to?


    Until only Huo lingxu and Xiaobao, as well as Han, who was confused in the past, were left in the room.


    Xiaobao just helped brother Han up. Because he was really heavy, Xiaobao could only pull him not far away and let him lean against the wall.


    "I know I have a problem, but why didn''t you say so just now?" Looking at the panting leopard, Huo lingxu snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    "Say it! What did you do to brother Han? " If you faint, you will not have two purple black lips.


    Even if Xiao Bao is a layman, he knows there must be a problem.


    "If I say he can''t die, but he''s a fool even when he wakes up, what will happen to you?"


    "Huo lingxu, you..."


    "I don''t know what? Since ancient times, it has not been able to live in it? Like him, he can only take you to eat and drink at most. Do you really want to live like this all your life? "


    Huo lingxu smile, slowly came to the side of the chair to sit down, words also so light.


    "But I''m different. I''ll let you do something and allow you to do what you like."


    Just now also a face angry leopard, this meeting facial expression actually slightly changed a few minutes.


    Just did not expect, the appearance looks gentle, actually will do this kind of thing.No matter what, brother Han also rescued him from prison. Doesn''t he feel grateful at all?


    Although, do their line, Thanksgiving this word appears so pale.


    "I don''t want to force you to make a decision now. I''ve been with the boss for so many years, and it''s just like this. It''s too fake if you don''t feel sad."


    "Ling Xu, do you think you have a choice in front of me


    Xiao Bao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even though she was unconvinced, she still looked at Huo lingxu. The fundus of her eyes was full of complicated light.


    "What''s in it for me to work with you?"


    "Good?" Huo lingxu cold hum, a face of evil breath: "your benefits, more than five fingers can not count."


    "I will do it because I want revenge. As long as I get revenge, everything here, not only money and status, belongs to you."


    "If you don''t think that''s enough, it''s greedy."


    "Why choose me?" The little leopard asked again.


    "I don''t know who else can take the position but you."


    Leopard did not ask, just looking at Huo lingxu''s eyes, still hiding the taste of exploration.


    "Let''s move him to bed. Anyway, he''s also your old-fashioned boss. It''s not nice to lie here."


    Say, Huo lingxu stood up, looked at the direction of the door, yelled.


    In less than a minute, two brothers had stepped in.


    "Brother Huo has shown it to brother Han just now. Brother Han is just in a temporary coma. He will wake up after a while."


    Looking at the two brothers, Xiao Bao patiently explained to them.


    The two brothers nodded, knowing that elder brother Han had been drinking outside last night, and now he was in a coma, which was probably the same reason, so he didn''t ask much.


    When they take elder brother han to bed, Xiao Bao let them go out first for the reason of taking care of him.

 Chapter 2250

    "Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person. I did a good job."


    Huo lingxu looks at the leopard and smiles.


    "In this way, even if there is something wrong with elder brother Han at that time, at least the brothers can treat you as before."


    If the performance is too abnormal, it will arouse the suspicion of the brothers. How could the little leopard not understand this.


    "You go out first. I''ll just watch elder brother Han here."


    Finally, he glanced at Huo lingxu calmly, even his voice was very light.


    Huo lingxu knows that it''s not suitable to talk too much with him at this time. If he''s irritated, it''s not so convenient for him to do things by himself.


    However, he still has to remind this ambitious young man of one thing.


    "Although I tried to avoid monitoring last night, you''d better go to the monitoring room first to avoid being photographed."


    "I know how to do it." The little leopard didn''t even look at him, only said faintly.


    Huo lingxu''s lips are smiling. He is not unhappy because of his attitude. Instead, he turns and strides away.


    ¡­¡­


    In those days, all the brothers in the cabin seemed to be in a mess.


    Looking at the giggle in front of him, there was no serious boss in the past, and everyone had his own thoughts.


    In the past, the meaning of Xiao Bao usually means that of big brother Han. So, not only, we all listened to Xiao Bao''s arrangement.


    However, what we don''t know is that Xiaobao secretly listens to Huo lingxu.


    After breakfast, Xiao Bao called all the brothers together and came to brother Han''s cabin for a short meeting.


    "Brother Han said before that when brother Huo''s face is healed, we will go back to Dongling together. After all, we can''t stay here all the time."


    Sitting on the chair, Xiao Bao took a breath, then glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Well, I did hear elder brother Han say that before." One of the brothers stood up and was the first to agree with leopard.


    "Since it''s elder brother Han''s idea, I''ll do the same. What''s more, now elder brother Han is like this, we have to take him back to the doctor."


    At this time, another brother stood up, looked at everyone, and said in a loud voice.


    Finally, after discussion, we all decided to return to Dongling the day after tomorrow


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied now? " After all the brothers went out, Xiao Bao took care of the silly elder brother Han, and asked calmly.


    Huo lingxu just smile, did not say more.


    "If elder brother Han is cured, we will..."


    "Don''t worry, there will never be such an opportunity. You can do your own thing well."


    Since he has been so straightforward, little leopard has nothing to say.


    Just looking at the elder brother Han lying on the bed, I can''t help feeling sad.


    Does he really want to do this?


    He has been with brother Han for several years, and he treats himself well.


    But now I treat him like this


    "What? So soon I''m soft hearted? " Looking at the face of the lonely leopard, Huo lingxu lips light, words are disdain.


    "People who do big things don''t care about small things. How can you be a successful person like you?"


    The more she listened, the more angry she was. Finally, she could not help standing up and looking at Huo lingxu sitting there, her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Don''t you have your own family? If the person you care about turns out to be like this, don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    Huo lingxu face smile still did not disperse: "you when he is a family, he put you as what?"


    As he spoke, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and shook it in front of him.


    "Here''s a video of him having someone secretly put a tracker on your phone, and he even had someone put some medicine in your food at ordinary times."


    "It''s just that you trust him so much that you don''t notice."


    Come on, Huo lingxu waves his hand and throws it to Xiaobao.


    Originally, after listening to his words, Xiao Bao was still a little dubious, but after taking the phone and looking at it, her face turned pale.


    "If I hadn''t found out earlier and changed the medicine, I''m afraid you''d be foolish to take the medicine he gave you."


    Speaking of the topic of medicine, Xiao Bao suddenly seems to think of something. She looks at Huo lingxu with wide eyes and looks puzzled.


    "Isn''t that strange? Why have I taken so many of your medicines and nothing happened now? "


    Huo lingxu light smile, but, this smile in the eyes of leopard, but let him a heart inexplicably cool a bit.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''ve eaten all kinds of poisons since I was a child and tried them with my own body."


    "Therefore, for ordinary poisons, they can be eaten as food almost directly.""You knew that all along?" Leopard frowned slightly and looked at him incredulously.


    "I''ve known that since the night you arrested me and cleaned me up."


    "But..."


    "But what? Do you want to ask me why I didn''t say so at that time? "


    Xiao Bao didn''t speak, but his eyes told Huo lingxu that he was going to ask this question.


    "What if I told you so early? Can there be today''s ending? I''m not stupid. I know when and how. "


    In fact, to be honest, Xiao Bao suddenly a little secretly happy that Huo lingxu''s target is not himself.


    "It''s really a poison master. It seems that we underestimated you in the past."


    Little leopard hums coldly. When she looks at elder brother Han, only disgust is left in her eyes, and there are not many other emotions.


    "Come on, let''s talk outside."


    Slowly stood up, the leopard did not even head back this time, the mobile phone back to Huo lingxu, then strode out of the door.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you with the poison on you, as long as you listen to me later."


    Huo lingxu followed him, the smile on his face was still indifferent.


    "However, you said that you stayed here just for revenge. Give me a deadline. Within this deadline, you promised to help me get rid of the poison."


    He has the conditions, leopard is not at a loss, came to the corridor outside, no one else, he looked back at Huo lingxu, not many waves.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner that day, while both men were in the main room.


    Xiao Xiang came to Chen Guo and sat down. Holding her hand, he suggested softly.


    "Guoguo, since you and brother ma have already got the marriage certificate, it''s better for me to take you out to find a good day and fix the wedding banquet."


    Chen Guo didn''t speak, but the horse sitting beside them nodded resolutely: "Guo Guo, what do you think?"


    She pursed her lips. Every time she asked such a question, Chen Guo would be shy.


    Although they have got the marriage certificate, they always think that the progress between him and brother Ma will be too fast?

 Chapter 2251

    "Zichuan, you and brother Ma go upstairs first. I have something to talk to Guoguo alone."


    Finally, Xiao Xiang glanced at the two guys and gave them a hint.


    Mu Zichuan just stood up and looked at Ma Dali: "go to the back mountain."


    After leaving the simple two words, he took the lead to the gate.


    Seeing that he really wanted to leave, Ma Dali gave the two girls a smile and quickly followed.


    Until the two men disappeared in sight, Xiao Xiang just looked back at Chen Guo, his voice was so soft that he could almost drip water.


    "If you don''t give up the wedding banquet, I''m afraid your stomach will show up."


    "I''ve thought about it too, but Xiangxiang, I''m still very nervous. I don''t know what to do."


    Although Ma Dali has been taking care of her for a long time, Chen Guo still feels uneasy.


    Is it really good to hold a wedding banquet so soon?


    "What''s wrong?" Easily see through her doubts, Xiao Xiang gently knocked on her head.


    "You are a girl who likes to think wildly. You said it yourself. Brother Ma has already explained to you about him and Yina."


    "What else do you have to worry about? What''s more, isn''t it your wish to marry brother Ma for so many years? "


    Xiao Xiang was really helpless to see that she did not speak with her lips.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s so decided. I''ll take you to choose a good day tomorrow."


    Even if Chen Guo hesitated, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Chong Xiao Xiang nodded, she whispered: "but, I do not understand a lot of things, then you have to worry about me."


    "No problem."


    Although, when it comes to the wedding banquet, Xiao Xiang will inevitably think of her parents.


    At the beginning, like Chen Guo now, he didn''t know anything about the wedding banquet.


    At that time, my mother said that as long as they took the wedding photos well, other things would be left to her and Dad


    Until today, the heart will occasionally faint pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men who came to the back mountain just got off the sightseeing bus and began to train when they came to the flat bottom.


    As Mu Zichuan said, in retrospect, it seems that he has not been here for a long time.


    There are too many things happening recently. Either we are busy with Mingchuan''s business or we are dealing with Xiao''s business.


    Not to mention coming to train, I don''t have much time to stay in the villa.


    Two people a start is more than two hours of things, the body of the force seems to be how to use up that.


    Had it not been for Xiao Xiang, who had said to herself that a pregnant woman would not be in a stable mood.


    Ask him not to pester Ma Dali so that he can spend more time with Chen Guo. I''m afraid that muzichuan won''t stop so soon.


    After the training, Ma Dali returned to the sightseeing bus, took two bottles of mineral water and gave muzichuan one.


    "Mr. mu, tomorrow morning I''ve made an appointment with a new customer of R & D department. According to them, that person is very generous."


    While drinking water, Ma Dali has been reporting.


    "The client''s surname is Han. Han Dawei, the whole people, just came back from abroad and wanted to buy the land in Guyuan."


    Muzichuan did not speak, but his deep eyes had been looking at the dark sky in the distance, as if thinking about something.


    Knowing that he wanted to listen, Ma Dali took another sip of water and continued.


    "However, he said two weeks ago that he would like to meet you face to face and have a detailed talk with you."


    "What time?" Mu Zichuan threw out two words.


    "At 10:30 tomorrow morning, he will come to our company in person." Ma Dali looked at him and said truthfully.


    Muzichuan nodded slightly and didn''t care much about it.


    "How''s the traffic accident going?" After a moment''s silence, he suddenly asked faintly.


    "I''ve searched almost all the places I can find, but I haven''t seen LV Zhiqiang''s wife and daughter."


    For Ma Dali''s answer, muzichuan didn''t feel much surprised.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find if I can arrange everything so carefully.


    What''s more, Dongling is surrounded by islands of various sizes. It takes a long time to start from where.


    "This period of time you accompany Chen Guo more, wench said pregnant woman mood fluctuation is bigger, need more accompany."


    If changed in the past, Mu Zichuan where can say these womanly words.


    Tonight, he suddenly mentioned that he was just entrusted by his own girl.


    Ma Dali nodded, his face full of happy smile.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at muzichuan and said softly.


    "I have sent the information of Han Dawei company to your email.""I''ll watch it when I''m free. Go back. It''s getting late."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, muzichuan and Ma Dali returned to the main house. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    Looking at the man whose shirt was completely wet with sweat, Xiao Xiang immediately found him a nightgown and urged him to wash in the bathroom.


    Just, wait for her to take the Nightgown into the bathroom, think out of the time, the man has easily blocked her in.


    "Don''t make any noise. Go in and take a bath."


    Looking up at the man who was almost a head higher than himself, Xiao Xiang was helpless.


    "With me." Leaving behind the light words, Xiao Xiang did not wait to respond.


    Mu Zichuan had already bent over to hold her up, stepped into the bathroom, and then closed the door of the bathroom.


    "I''ve already taken a bath, you..."


    Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, the man has put her directly into the bathtub with warm water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy, Xiao Xiang is completely speechless.


    Even if he didn''t say it directly, Xiao Xiang seemed to understand it just by his hot breath.


    In fact, since knowing that Chen Guo was pregnant, Xiao Xiang also wanted to have a baby for this guy.


    Just think of the premarital examination report, my heart was pulled pain.


    "Zichuan, I''m sorry."


    Ignoring the man, Xiao Xiang looks at the steaming ceiling and throws out such a sentence.


    Muzichuan suddenly stopped, looked up at her deep eyes: "what happened?"


    Xiao Xiang rolled his lips and laughed. He met his eyes and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll serve you tonight."


    Come on, Xiao Xiang stood up from the bathtub, took off Mu Zichuan''s clothes and let him lie in the bathtub.


    Although, Mu Zichuan also feels that this girl is a bit strange tonight.


    But, at this time, where do you want to get other things in your head?


    The bathroom, which was already fuming with hot air, is extremely hot at this moment.


    Xiao Xiang was carried out of the bathroom by Mu Zichuan that night. After lying down under the soft bedding, he fell asleep.


    Just the corner of the lip, the smile in the dim light, appears more charming.

 Chapter 2252

    The man''s eyes became more and more deep because of the girl''s smile. He couldn''t help but lower his head to her forehead and kiss her gently.


    Sitting down beside the bed, Mu Zichuan stared at the sleeping girl for a moment, and didn''t know how long it took to stand up slowly.


    Shallow exhaled a breath, turned back to not far behind the desk, sat down, open the notebook, began to do things.


    The night was deep, but it seemed to him that it was just the beginning


    The next day, when Xiao Xiang woke up, Mu Zichuan was no longer in the room.


    After a brief tidying up, she took her handbag and went downstairs for breakfast.


    She did not forget that today she promised Chen Guo that she would choose a good day to hold a wedding banquet with her.


    After a little breakfast, they went out.


    It''s casual, but it''s also very particular. What Chen Guo eats is a nutritious breakfast that Ma Dali specially asked the cook to make for her.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t we have a wedding banquet together? Do you agree?"


    When the car came to the suburban trunk road, Chen Guo hesitated for a long time, and finally asked.


    Xiao Xiang was so confused by her words that she didn''t know how to respond, and she seemed to be touched by something in her heart.


    Chen Guo also knows that if she says so, she will recall the sad past.


    However, things have happened, and she just wants her to get out of the shadow as soon as possible.


    In fact, this idea has been in Chen Guo''s mind for a long time, but I don''t know whether it is good or bad for Xiangxiang.


    Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Chen Guo is not good enough to go on.


    Silence for a long time, but Xiao Xiang shallow smile: "this matter I want to talk with him, I can''t do."


    Although the words are easy to say, the sadness at the bottom of my eyes is just a flash away.


    Chen Guo nodded. She had already said what she said, and then she was waiting for news.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the company is busy recently, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali went back to Mingchuan early in the morning.


    After entering the office, Mu Zichuan was busy until Ma Dali came in and reported that Han Dawei had arrived before he left.


    When he got to the meeting room, sure enough, there were two people sitting there.


    Just looking at the back of one of them, Mu Zichuan had a sense of familiarity.


    His star eyes half narrow, looked at the person''s back for a few seconds, then strode to the main position.


    When muzichuan sat down, Xiaobao stood up, looked at him with a smile and introduced him.


    "Mr. mu, this is our boss, Mr. Han. We want to talk about the land with you this time."


    Muzichuan pursed his thin lips tightly. Looking at the man with scar on his face, he unconsciously tightened his big palm in the dark.


    The man had never seen him before, but why did he always feel like a familiar person?


    Moreover, every time he looked up to him, Mu Zichuan felt uncomfortable and had a feeling of being peeped.


    However, since other people come to talk about cooperation with them today, he should not neglect it.


    He took a look at the horse beside him and didn''t say much.


    At a glance, Ma Dali seemed to understand what he meant.


    Ma Dali took a document to Huo lingxu and said respectfully, "this is the topographic map of our ancient land. Please have a look at it."


    Huo lingxu did not go to see the document, deep eyes still fell on not far away muzichuan.


    Seeing him like this, the little leopard laughed awkwardly and gently reminded him, "boss, this is the topographic map of Guyuan. Take a look first."


    Huo lingxu was stunned for a moment, and finally picked up the document and looked at it slowly.


    But less than five minutes later, he put down the document and pushed it to Xiao Bao.


    "The general situation has been understood. As for the details, I''ll go back and have a good discussion."


    Slowly, Huo lingxu looked at muzichuan: "however, I have one more request."


    Mu Zichuan pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "please speak."


    "Although, in the eyes of Mr. mu, Guyuan is not a big project."


    "But anyway, since I want to buy, I can''t be so casual."


    Muzichuan nodded, did not speak, just waiting for him to continue.


    "I don''t know which colleague of your company is following up on this. I hope Mr. mu can introduce me."


    "If there are any questions in the future, I can ask him."


    Muzichuan took a look at Ma Dali.


    Ma Dali understood and gave Huo lingxu a smile: "OK, Mr. Han, please wait a moment."


    Until Ma Dali went out, Xiao Bao looked at Huo lingxu, embarrassed: "boss, I''m sorry, I want to go out to the bathroom."


    "Well."


    With his approval, Xiao Bao nodded to Mu Zichuan, and then turned to leave.


    There are only mu Zichuan and Huo lingxu left in the conference room, and the atmosphere seems to be a little strange."Mr. Han, I wonder if we have met before?" After a long silence, Mu Zichuan asked.


    Huo lingxu lips gently pull, a face disapproval: "should not, I recently to the East International."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, but when he saw him at first sight, it was strange.


    However, he didn''t have much thought to think about these things. Maybe they were just illusions.


    The door of the conference room was knocked at this moment, and then Ma Dali, a man in his early 40s, stepped in slowly.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I''m the manager of the quality management department. My name is Yang Baishan. Please take care of me."


    After the man came in, he immediately came to Huo lingxu, looked down at him, and actively extended his right hand to him.


    "Sit down, please." Huo lingxu did not shake hands with him, but made a "please" gesture.


    The man looked at his hand, embarrassed smile, and then sat down.


    "Mr. mu." Respectfully, he called muzichuan, who was sitting in the first place, and then he looked back at Huo lingxu.


    "I have something else to deal with. Excuse me." Mu Zichuan stands up, smiles at Huo lingxu, and walks out of the meeting room.


    "Lao Yang, if Mr. Han has any questions later, come directly to me." Ma Dali dropped the words and walked away.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know if you have any questions about Guyuan land..."


    Looking at the tall figure disappeared in the line of sight, Huo lingxu star eyes half squint, let a person completely don''t know what he is thinking at this moment.


    Even when Lao Yang asked him questions, he didn''t seem to listen at all.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han." Lao Yang doesn''t know. This is the first time he has called Huo lingxu again.


    It was not until Xiao Bao came back from the outside that Huo lingxu''s thoughts were slowly pulled back.


    See Huo lingxu Leng there, little leopard inexplicably know what he means.


    When he came to Lao Yang, he looked down at him: "give me your business card. If we have any problems, we will contact you directly."

 Chapter 2253

    Although Lao Yang still had some doubts in his heart, he still handed his business card to him.


    See accustomed to the world of leopard, also seems to see through his mind, and shallow smile.


    "The company called just now. Now we have to go back to deal with it."


    Listen to him say so, Lao Yang also just relieved, return to him with a smile: "that I take you out."


    After getting on the bus, Huo lingxu looked at the little leopard in the front driver''s seat and asked in a deep voice, "are they all installed?"


    The little leopard pursed her lips and said truthfully, "when I first went out, someone wanted to take me to the bathroom, but I got rid of it later."


    "However, I found that his company has installed a lot of monitoring, and I dare not go to too many places."


    "Well, if it can''t be installed this time, I''m afraid it will be easy to arouse suspicion next time."


    Even if Huo lingxu didn''t say it, Xiaobao could guess it.


    "And the one named Yang just now, when I have time to ask him out alone, I just developed a kind of medicine these days."


    "If he takes this medicine, we can control everything in a short time."


    Huo lingxu lit up a cigarette with a slap. He looked out of the window with deep eyes. He smoked slowly and said faintly.


    It seems that poisoning is a common practice in his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Bao couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    If he had to deal with himself


    Leopard really dare not think about it any more. This man looks gentle. Who would have thought that he was so dark inside?


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his office, Mu Zichuan sat behind his desk, holding his chin in one hand, as if thinking about something.


    Ma Dali looked at him with his eyes half narrowed. He wondered, "do you think Han Dawei is wrong?"


    Mu Zichuan raised his head, and his words were still indifferent. However, the darkness under his eyes became more and more intense: "have you noticed?"


    Ma Dali nodded: "what do I need to do next?"


    Instead of speaking, Mu Zichuan opened his notebook and turned out the email about Han Dawei.


    On the surface, there seems to be nothing suspicious.


    He looked up at Ma Dali again: "go to check the details of that surname Han, and then give me the information."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Ma Dali answered respectfully. After a while, he asked, "I don''t know what else Mr. Mu has to say?"


    "Make an appointment with Mr. Ma to Shaw at three in the afternoon."


    After closing the email, Mu Zichuan opened one of the documents and read it carefully.


    "Yes, I''ll call lawyer Ma right now." Ma Dali nodded to him.


    Muzichuan waved his hand and motioned Ma Dali to go out.


    However, when Ma Dali was about to leave, muzichuan did not forget to add.


    "Listen to the girl said that Chen Guo will go to check in the afternoon, you go with her."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Ma Dali''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Just now, I was thinking that I was so busy recently, but he didn''t want to ask for leave.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu was so careful that he even cared about these little things.


    After Ma Dali left, Mu Zichuan picked up his mobile phone and called Xiao Xiang.


    "I''ll pick you up later and go out for lunch."


    As soon as the phone was put through, the coldness of muzichuan''s body dissipated, and his voice softened.


    "But What about fruit? " Xiao Xiang looked at Chen Guo outside, not without doubt.


    "Others have husbands. What do you have to worry about?"


    This girl is always like this. No matter what happens, she always thinks of others first.


    "Well, you remember to come early." Xiao Xiang gave a smile to the phone and hung it up.


    When she put down her mobile phone, Chen Guo knocked on the door of her office.


    Looking at the girl with a happy smile on her face, Chen Guo knows who called her just now even without asking.


    "At noon vigorously said to accompany me out for a ride, do you want to go with us?"


    "No, you go. Gangzichuan also calls me. We''ll go out later."


    Xiao Xiang slowly stood up and walked to Chen Guo.


    "Let''s have a rest first. Pregnant women just need more rest." Holding Chen Guo carefully, they walked slowly to the sofa.


    "I''ve only had my stomach for less than three months. You''re always so careful that I feel like I''m about to have a baby."


    That said, Chen Guo''s face was full of smiles.


    "They are all mothers. Haven''t you heard that the first three months are the most important?"


    Xiao Xiang looked at her helplessly and reproached: "there is still half an hour for them to get off work. You should lie here for a while. Anyway, things are not very heavy these days."


    "Oh, Xiangxiang, I really don''t need to. I''m not a patient. I came in to have something to say to you."After seeing himself come in, Xiao Xiang has been busy for himself. Chen Guo''s heart has never been warm.


    In the past, when did she get such concern from others? Maybe, at the beginning, there was only brother ma.


    Seeing her eyes moist, Xiao Xiang was almost frightened.


    It''s said that pregnant women are easy to think wildly. I don''t know if I said something wrong just now.


    Xiao Xiang busily sat back beside her and said, "what''s the matter? Guoguo, do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Chen Guo sniffed and looked at her: "no, I''m just too happy. I didn''t expect you to be such a good friend."


    "Silly girl, what''s in your head? I''ve been thinking all day. "


    Xiao Xiang heaved a sigh of relief, but he still couldn''t help knocking on Chen Guo''s head and scolded him.


    Chen Guo smiles and spits out his tongue at her without saying much.


    Just such Chen Guo, inexplicably let Xiao Xiang heart pull pain.


    After such a long time of hypnosis, in fact, she has remembered everything in the past.


    Think of the past in the Xiao family, he has been living a life of being bullied, although, the heart is not easy.


    However, compared with Chen Guo''s experience, she had a good life.


    At least, her mother has been so painful to herself, unlike Chen Guo, who was an orphan since childhood.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and rubbed Chen Guo''s long hair lightly, and Xiao Xiang''s voice was unconsciously soft.


    "Silly girl, I''ll be your sister in the future. No matter what problems I encounter, just tell me, don''t be alone, you know?"


    Chen Guo nodded: "thank you, Xiangxiang."


    "Well, we won''t talk about that. Didn''t you just say you wanted to talk to me about something?"


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, but she continued to think about it. She quickly opened the topic and asked.


    "How did I think about the question I asked you?" Even if she didn''t understand what she meant, Chen Guo added.


    "It''s about having a wedding banquet with us. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2254

    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips. If Chen Guo hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten everything.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Guo knew that before she said to discuss with Mr. mu, she certainly didn''t say.


    "We''ll talk about it later, but I don''t think we''ll have a wedding banquet so soon. You''d better do it first."


    As for why, she didn''t want to talk to Chen Guoduo.


    After all, before Zichuan and she said the death of parents, perhaps another secret.


    As their daughter, even why they have an accident has not been found out. How can she do her own thing with ease?


    What''s more, now Chen Guo is pregnant and can''t stand too much stimulation.


    It''s better for her not to tell her about things outside, so that she won''t think about it again.


    "Take a break first. I have some information to change. I won''t talk to you for a while."


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and patted her on the back of her hand. Then she stood up slowly.


    Chen Guo just nodded and said nothing more.


    At the beginning, I wanted to use this method to divert Xiangxiang''s attention.


    However, in other words, her parents have just left, and it seems inappropriate to do so.


    For the next half an hour, neither of them spoke.


    Chen Guo is obedient and lies down there to rest, while Xiao Xiang sits behind his desk and does things seriously.


    Just after 12 o''clock, the door of the office was pushed open, and then two tall figures came in one after another.


    Chong Xiao Xiang smiles a little. Ma Dali comes to Chen Guo, who has already fallen asleep, and even squats down.


    See them come in, Xiao Xiang turn off the computer, give muzichuan made a silent gesture, just and he quietly out of the door.


    Not long after Chen Guocai came in, he actually fell asleep. They all said that pregnant women need more rest. It seems right at all.


    From outside the door, Xiao Xiang looked inside. After Xiao Xiang and Ma said hello, they closed the door and walked away.


    As for when they left and where they went, Xiao Xiang did not know.


    He and muzichuan sat down in the corner of the restaurant.


    After ordering the food and waiting for the waiter to leave, Xiao Xiangcai looks at muzichuan sitting opposite him, and what''s flashing in his eyes.


    However, after hesitating for a while, she asked softly, "how is the investigation of the accident going?"


    Originally, seeing her happy face, Mu Zichuan felt happy for her, but he didn''t want her to ask such a question suddenly.


    "I haven''t got a clue yet, but the brothers are still checking."


    Mu Zichuan pushed the hot milk tea from the waiter to her and even stirred it for her.


    Xiao Xiang nodded, two willow eyebrows or slightly frown up: "I don''t know how to say, but, always feel this is very strange."


    "How strange?" Seeing her like this, muzichuan couldn''t help wondering.


    "If the people behind us are coming for us, then Who would it be? "


    Who could it be Why didn''t he think of it at first?


    What''s the origin of Han Dawei today?


    Why does it always give him a sense of deja vu?


    Huo lingxu died in prison and his parents had an accident. Will it have something to do with him?


    What he was thinking, of course, did not want to tell Xiao Xiang, after all, these things are only his personal guess.


    "Have you ever suspected that Huo lingxu didn''t die at all, and that prison was just his scapegoat?"


    After a long silence, Xiao Xiang suddenly whispered again.


    Muzichuan looked at her eyes, suddenly deep down.


    I didn''t expect that what I just thought of was actually said by this girl.


    Is he underestimating her ability?


    "Eat quickly." Waiting for the waiter to deliver the food, muzichuan looked at Xiao Xiang and gently reminded him.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, but did not continue to ponder.


    She can rest assured that Mu Zichuan does things.


    However, no matter how to say it''s her parents, how can she completely ignore it.


    asked Mu Zichuan to trace it, while she was secretly investigating it.


    On the one hand, she hopes to help muzichuan.


    On the other hand, she hopes to solve the case quickly and catch the real murderer behind it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xiao Xiang has been busy with the wedding of Ma Dali and Chen Guo.


    I get up early every day and go back to Xiao. After I finish my work, I immediately take Chen Guo out.


    It''s not that she insists on going out with Chen Guo, but that a bride to be wants to prepare something for her wedding in person.


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t think that she would have such an idea.


    After all, I experienced it myself.Even if every time her mother said that she and her father would go to get ready, but every time they went out, Xiao Xiang would go out only when he had time.


    "When can wedding photos come out?"


    After buying those little things and getting on the bus, Xiao Xiang looks at Chen Guo with a happy smile on her face.


    "The wedding dress shop said it would be back next week."


    Xiao Xiang nodded: "at that time, if brother Ma is not free, you can call me to go with you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, happy time always flies.


    Feel just a blink of an eye, Ma Dali and Chen Guo''s wedding will be held.


    However, for Chen Guo, she has been waiting for the wedding for a long time.


    Since the first day she saw Ma Dali, she secretly made up her mind that she would never marry him in her life.


    Looking at the man in a suit, walking slowly to himself.


    At this moment, she only felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Chen Guo, would you like to marry Mr. Ma Dali, who is a graceful man in front of you?"


    Seeing Chen guoleng there and looking at Ma Dali all the time, the MC asked for the second time.


    If Xiao Xiang hadn''t rubbed her arm secretly, I''m afraid Chen Guo hasn''t responded.


    "Guoguo, answer quickly. I''m asking if you want to."


    See her this appearance, Xiao Xiang is really the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent, if allowed, she can''t help but answer for her.


    But now the problem is No.


    Chen Guo looked at Ma Dali shyly and lowered his head shyly.


    Originally, she is not the kind of person who likes to be in the limelight. Now there are so many people looking at her. She is really unnatural.


    More importantly, from today on, everyone knows that she is going to be Ma Dali''s legal wife.


    "I will." Chen Guo pursed her lips. Her voice was so small that she could hardly hear it.


    However, Ma Dali listened to her word by word.


    Even if the heart is very excited, but, or carefully picked up her face with a smile: "wife, I love you."


    Originally, he was a little shy, but now he hugged him, which made Chen Guo even more embarrassed.


    A face, completely blushed.

 Chapter 2255

    "Fool, put me down. Many people are watching."


    Chen Guo secretly takes a look at the audience, then looks at Ma Dali and whispers a reminder.


    "Oh, I know." Ma Dali gave her a silly smile, and then he obediently put her back on the ground.


    I used to feel that I must fulfill my promise and stick to a love that I don''t even know whether I should continue. That''s happiness.


    But now found that the original simple, two people together, that is happiness.


    "Ask the bride and groom to exchange rings." The MC said again.


    After watching them exchange rings, they happily hugged each other, and the people under the stage immediately cheered.


    "Kiss, kiss, kiss..." The sound seemed to come out at the same time.


    Ma Da Li grabs his head and smiles awkwardly. He looks down at Chen Guo, who has already turned red. He is about to kiss her on the lips.


    However, at this time, Ma Dali''s telephone rings suddenly.


    Chen Guo gave him a shallow smile: "it''s OK, answer the phone first."


    I have been with Mr. mu for so many years. When people outside want to find him, they usually contact Ma Dali directly.


    What''s more, today, all the people in the company, except the two security guards on duty, are here.


    When I call at this time, most of them are customers. How can I delay.


    Ma Dali nodded and took out the phone. He just looked at the screen and connected it.


    Don''t know what the other side said, Ma Dali''s face suddenly completely depressed down.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing him like this, Chen Guo couldn''t help shivering slightly.


    Ma Dali hung up the phone, looked down at her and pursed her lips: "it''s OK, you wait for me here for a moment, I have something to say to Mr. mu."


    Without waiting for Chen Guo to respond, Ma Dali has turned and strode away to the edge of the stage.


    Just in the blink of an eye, I have come to Mu Zichuan, who is sitting in the front row of the stage.


    "Mr. mu, there''s something wrong. Just after receiving the news, the company suddenly exploded. Now I don''t know what the situation is."


    Others may not be able to hear it, but Xiao Xiang, sitting next to Mu Zichuan, listens to it word by word.


    Explosion Not only Xiao Xiang, but also Mu Zichuan''s face sank.


    "Did you call the police?" Muzichuan asked in a deep voice.


    "It has been reported." Ma vigorously nodded and truthfully returned.


    "You are here to guard them, and if necessary, let the guests go back."


    Huo Zichuan''s voice was extremely cold, and he stood up.


    "But, Mr. mu..."


    "I''ll take some brothers with me. I''ll call you as soon as there''s anything wrong."


    Muzichuan and Ma Dali finished explaining, then looked down at Xiao Xiang, the cold on the body unconsciously dispersed most: "wait here for me to come back."


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips and nodded: "I know."


    Seeing that muzichuan was about to leave, Xiao Xiang stood up and said, "be careful."


    Mu Zichuan looked back at her, nodded slightly and walked away.


    Just seeing him leave like this, the northern night sitting there also stood up, patted Mingke''s shoulder and strode to keep up.


    However, I don''t know what Mu Zichuan said to him. In the end, he went back to Mingke and sat down again.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly became low.


    However, the host did not speak, we had to wait there quietly.


    Looking at the wipe came to guard there in front of the brothers, told them a few words, and then with a few brothers, gradually disappeared in the sight of the figure.


    Zichuan, you must come back safely. I''ll wait for you here.


    Seeing that muzichuan left in a hurry, the people present were also puzzled.


    Ma Dali was stunned for a moment, gave Xiao Xiang a comforting look, and then turned and walked back to the stage.


    Gently holding the confused Chen Guo in his arms, Ma Dali takes the microphone from the MC.


    Looking at the audience, the deep eyes fell back to Chen Guo''s face, and the voice was gentle: "wife, I love you."


    Before Chen Guo could react, he lowered his head and touched four thin lips together.


    It took almost ten seconds.


    People under the stage from the beginning of doubt, gradually also for them to clap.


    However, ten seconds later, Ma vigorously looked at the crowd, pursed his lips, and his voice was a bit heavy.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s something wrong. Today''s banquet will be postponed. I''ll inform you in person when we have a make-up banquet."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voices of the people under the stage began to ring.


    "Ah Xin, help to see off the guests."


    Looking at one of his subordinates, Ma Dali''s words are so plain that people can''t see what his mood is at this moment."Yes, Mr. Ma." Ah Xin answered and led the guests away with his brothers.


    Hesitated for a while, Ma Dali also supported Chen Guo and slowed down.


    They came to Beiming night and saw the two little children sitting beside them. What was in their eyes.


    "Mr. Beiming, you''d better take them back first."


    The northern night nodded slightly: "remember to call me if you have any information."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Beiming."


    The president of Beiming takes time to attend his wedding, and now he is asked to go back first, which seems really not good.


    "Just look at them, and don''t say much about the rest."


    Just now, Mu Zichuan had said something to himself. He wanted to follow him to have a look.


    However, muzichuan insisted on going back to see the situation first, and he was not good enough to say anything more.


    Finally, Beiming night is still famous, and Tiantian Lele leaves first.


    This meeting even coco they all leave, a happy wedding banquet, suddenly become completely desolate.


    "Brother Ma, but your wedding banquet..." Xiao Xiang raised his head, Ma Dali, what was flashing in his eyes.


    To understand her meaning, Ma Dali held Chen Guo in his arms and gave her a smile.


    "I know my wife will support me in this way, won''t she?"


    Chen Guo smiles back and nods.


    "After all, we don''t know what the people behind us want to do. If we continue, I''m afraid we''ll fall into their trap."


    His worry is not only Chen Guo, but also Xiao Xiang.


    But for a woman, wedding banquet is also an important event in her life.


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang. I swear that I will compensate Guoguo for this wedding banquet in the future."


    Looking at Chen Guo, Ma Dali''s eyes are full of spoiling breath: "wife, I''m sorry, I have to do this."


    "I know everything." Chen Guo reached out and held his big palm, with a happy smile on his face.


    There were only three of them left in the front yard, and a dozen brothers were there.


    Ma Dali''s thick eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. There was always a sense of foreboding in his heart.

 Chapter 2256

    After simply talking to Chen Guo, Ma Dali decides to take them to the basement of the villa.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on there, let alone who the other party is.


    They can actually enter their company and even put bombs under their eyes.


    On the face of it, the people behind it are not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, muzichuan immediately called the company''s security guard.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    His voice was very cold, even through the phone, the security guard could not stop shaking slightly.


    "The police came and surrounded the whole building directly. They didn''t even let us in. They said that there was danger in it."


    Even if nervous, the security guard also took a deep breath after being slightly stunned and reported truthfully.


    "I''m on my way back. Let me know if anything happens." Muzichuan frowned and thought for a while.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    Muzichuan then hung up the phone and looked at the brother driving in front of him: "hurry up."


    "Yes."


    When muzichuan rushed back to the company downstairs, there were many people around there.


    Without thinking about it, he strode to the cordon and was about to break in.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, you can''t go in now, but you can rest assured that our colleagues have gone in to investigate the situation."


    "If there''s no problem, we can get Mr. Mu back to the company."


    Seeing that he wanted to go in, one of the policemen came and stopped him.


    Although this company belongs to Mu Zichuan, as police, the most important thing is to protect their personal safety.


    "Did you find out when the bomb was put in?" Looking at the policeman, muzichuan immediately became suspicious.


    "It''s not clear yet. At that time, we have to take back all the surveillance videos here and check them out one by one."


    Although he also wanted to lead the work in muzichuan, these words can''t be said nonsense.


    At that time, if Mr. Mu knew that he had cheated him, he could not afford the charge.


    Muzichuan didn''t speak. He was too anxious to think about it.


    It seems that the police are not here for a long time. How can they find out so much information in such a short time.


    He didn''t say any more. He just stood there quietly, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    About ten minutes later, two figures in fire uniforms appeared at the entrance of the elevator.


    They came to the policeman who had just spoken and took off their hats.


    "Except for the bathroom at the end of the conference room, there were no signs of explosion anywhere else."


    The policeman nodded and looked at Mu Zichuan: "how about now?"


    "It''s all checked. We can remove the danger signal."


    "Good, everyone."


    The two of them nodded slightly. The policeman looked at Mu Zichuan and said, "Mr. mu, you can go in now."


    Muzichuan did not say more, immediately with a few brothers, hurried to the elevator.


    Seeing that the cordon was unsealed, the security guard standing in the crowd strode back to the lobby on the first floor and stood there waiting for orders at any time.


    Back in the office, muzichuan took the lead in the explosion.


    As the man said just now, there was no trace in other places except the toilet.


    What is the intention of the man behind it?


    Glancing at the brothers behind him, Mu Zichuan had a deep look in his eyes: "go and search the offices on all floors."


    "Yes."


    Several people answered in unison, but in the blink of an eye, they had completely disappeared in Mu Zichuan''s sight.


    Muzichuan meditated there for a long time, then walked directly to the monitoring room.


    Although, I don''t know when the other party started, it''s really difficult to check the monitoring.


    However, he can''t just ignore it.


    However, before that, he still called Xiao Xiang.


    "Zichuan." Connect the telephone, Xiao Xiang then excitedly called a voice.


    Just after receiving the news, muzichuan left with people. Xiao Xiang was really upset.


    Now seeing him calling himself and hearing his voice, Xiao Xiang was completely relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just a small bomb. The police have removed the danger signal."


    In order not to let her worry, Mu Zichuan whispered.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "How was the party?" Mu Zichuan asked again.


    "As soon as you left, brother Ma asked the guests to go back first. Now we have gone back to the basement."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, although he was very sorry for Ma Dali''s wedding banquet with Chen Guo.


    "Even the servants of the villa, brother Ma, let them leave for a while, and then call them back when they say it''s time.""Back to the basement?" Muzichuan''s five fingers of his mobile phone tightened unconsciously, and even his voice improved a bit.


    The point is that he heard it. Xiao Xiang and they hid in the basement.


    As for the whereabouts of the servants, he didn''t care at all.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ma just wants to arrange us first, so that he can go outside to guard."


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll finish the work here and go back immediately."


    "Well, you have to be careful, too."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Zichuan sat down in front of the computer controlling the whole company, tuned out the video and observed it carefully.


    After all, for a company as big as them, there are many people coming in.


    This makes it more difficult for him to observe the video.


    After watching it for about ten minutes, the brothers who had just been sent by Mu Zichuan to search each floor came in one after another.


    "Mr. mu, there is no suspicious place on the ninth floor." The first brother to come back is the first to report.


    "It''s the same on the twelfth floor." Then there was the second brother.


    "The seventh floor..." Third.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When all the brothers turned back and listened to their report, Mu Zichuan''s eyes gradually deepened.


    It''s just their floor, or the bathroom was blown up, nothing else happened.


    Suddenly, I felt that something was wrong, but for a moment and a half, muzichuan had not straightened things out.


    "You turn on all the computers first, and I will send the surveillance videos to your computers. Remember to watch them carefully."


    After a while, muzichuan continued to work on the action, while operating, while light way.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Brothers should be a, busy began to work together.


    Just where to stay about half an hour later, muzichuan heart suddenly rose a little uneasy.


    "Keep two people here to keep watching. The others will follow me."


    Even if we don''t know the person behind, what is the purpose?


    However, in addition to Ma Dali''s skill, the others in the villa are just third rate thugs.


    With such a good opportunity, he would not miss it so easily.


    Although everything is mu Zichuan''s own guess, he just can''t rest assured.

 Chapter 2257

    Sure enough, as soon as muzichuan arrived at the entrance of the lobby on the first floor, the telephone rang.


    After looking at the screen, his five fingers tightened subconsciously. Without hesitation, he connected the phone immediately.


    "Mr. mu, we are suddenly attacked by unidentified people."


    Without waiting for mu Zichuan to open his mouth, Ma Dali''s anxious voice came.


    "What''s the situation now?" Mu Zichuan quickened his pace and walked quickly to the square.


    "I''ve already informed my brother that I''m probably coming, but there are at least a hundred people on the other side. I''m afraid we won''t last long."


    "I''ll be back now."


    Muzichuan put the phone back in his pocket, and the car was not far away from them.


    Something''s wrong!


    The square is so quiet that there is not even a pedestrian.


    After working so long, when did you see such a scene?


    This idea just flashed in Mu Zichuan''s head. In every corner nearby, a large number of people with iron pipes and watermelon knives came out immediately.


    "Be careful, Mr. Mu!"


    Subconsciously, the brother who had followed him immediately formed a circle to protect Mu Zichuan in the center.


    If you look at it, there are about 200 people on the other side, but they are less than 10. If you fight, they will not get much benefit.


    After those people came up, without saying a word, they immediately rushed up to them with weapons in their hands.


    Mu Zichuan star eyes half squint, just standing there quietly, without any other action.


    It is obvious that the other side is well prepared. First, lead him out, and then deal with Xiao Xiang.


    It seems that it is impossible for him to get out of here for a while.


    Quickly take out the mobile phone, Mu Zichuan press a group of numbers, and then press the dial out key.


    But he didn''t wait for the other party to answer the phone. He had put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s downstairs."


    When the phone was connected, Mu Zichuan was busy kicking away the people who were close to him, and he was shouting in the air.


    Then, the phone was hung up by the other party, and the killing began.


    Girl, wait for him. He promises that he will never let you do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the phone screen, Beiming night hesitated for a while, and immediately dialed a number.


    In less than ten minutes, a dozen white vans stopped around the square almost at the same time.


    One by one, the men in black suits quickly stepped down from the car. Roughly speaking, there should be more than 100 people.


    Of course, it also includes Beiming night when I got off at last.


    Just for a moment, the people brought by the northern night had been completely besieged.


    "You''re here to play with them. I''m going back to the villa."


    After Beiming night came close to him, muzichuan didn''t explain much and said directly.


    "Good."


    See muzichuan to leave, the other party''s people of course will not easily let go.


    It''s just that they want to stop him. It''s just wishful thinking.


    At random, muzichuan directly knocked down more than a dozen enemies who surrounded him.


    He turned around and strode toward his car. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    But to everyone''s surprise, he didn''t even take a brother with him.


    Seeing his far away figure, the northern night star half squinted and made a phone call.


    After all, in front of these little gangsters, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Is there something wrong with muzichuan villa?" When the call is through, he asks directly.


    "Yes, Mr. Beiming." There was a low male voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Support them immediately." Sure enough, he guessed it right.


    "Yes, Mr. Beiming." The man answered respectfully, then quickly hung up the phone.


    First, he transferred Mu Zichuan away with the stratagem of turning the tiger out of the mountain, and then he laid hands on his wife. Who is the person behind him?


    Now I have come up with such a way to delay him as much as possible


    Beiming night five fingers into a fist, forced to close to their own two people directly down.


    He glanced at his brother and said in a deep voice, "don''t play too long. It''s almost OK. Today, their goal is not here."


    "Yes." The brothers answered.


    Even if I don''t know what the situation is, I still know it in my heart.


    Later, Beiming night left in the same way, but this time he left with several brothers.


    When their car left, one of them picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    Hang up the phone, he to his own people, shouting: "retreat."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after talking with muzichuan, Ma Dali, who looks a little gloomy, has returned to the basement again.


    "If I guess correctly, the company explosion is just the strategy of the person behind it. His goal today should be here.""Brother Ma, what do you mean by that?" Xiao Xiang stood up, looked at him, a heart instantly rose uneasy.


    "Just now, a group of people with unknown origins broke in. They didn''t say anything, and they directly fought with us."


    "A man of unknown origin?"


    If Xiao Xiang remembers correctly, there are only ten or twenty brothers left here.


    "How many people are there on the other side?" This problem is not only Xiao Xiang''s but also Chen Guo''s biggest concern.


    "It is estimated that there are more than 500 people." Even if they don''t want to worry about it, Ma Dali tells them the truth.


    "What''s going on out there now?"


    Twenty to five hundred my god! Are you kidding them?


    "I''ve already called for support, but it will take about half an hour for them to come."


    However, in half an hour, if something happens, it can happen a lot.


    "I''ve called Mr. mu. He should be back soon."


    See two people Leng there, Ma Dali suddenly whispered.


    "You two must remember that no matter what happens, don''t leave here."


    "And you?" Chen Guo saw him turn around and immediately stood up.


    "I can''t leave my brothers behind." Ma Dali looked down at her with a complicated look flashing.


    Chen Guo pursed her lips, and Ma Dali''s temperament was well known to her.


    "Then you must be careful yourself. Baby and I will wait for you to come back."


    Ma Dali nodded seriously, gave her a positive look, and then walked away.


    Until Ma Dali came out of the door, and even carefully closed the door, Xiao Xiang slowly came to Chen Guo.


    Gently into her arms, soft voice comfort: "it will be OK, rest assured."


    Chen Guo nodded, but his heart was still full of uneasiness.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Xiang stepped to the stone gate and locked it from inside.


    Because the sound insulation here is so good, they can''t hear the sound from outside when they hide in the basement.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, there was a sudden change outside the basement door.


    Not to mention Chen Guo, even Xiao Xiang could hear clearly.


    "Guoguo, go to the room first and hide." Xiao Xiang heart a shake, looking at Chen Guo, small voice way, "quick."

 Chapter 2258

    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know whether the people coming from outside are enemies or friends, so it''s not suitable for Chen Guo to stay here.


    In the past, maybe Chen Guo came to protect herself, but now she has a baby in her stomach.


    How could Xiao Xiang let her take the risk.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to leave, Xiao Xiang whispered, "even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your children."


    Chen Guo did not speak, subconsciously reached out and touched his stomach.


    "Come on in, it''s too late to leave." See her procrastination, Xiao Xiang once again remind.


    "I have a dagger here, which can be used to defend myself if necessary." Chen Guo takes out the dagger from his waist and hands it to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang took the dagger over and nodded to her: "believe me, I won''t let myself do anything easily."


    Slow slow, Xiao Xiang can not help but add: "remember to lock the door, try to find some heavy things behind the door."


    "I see, Xiangxiang, you must be careful."


    "Well."


    This next Chen Guo did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately turned around and quickly walked to the door of the room not far away.


    In fact, to be honest, Xiao Xiang was also very nervous.


    However, when it comes to this time, even if you are nervous, you have to face it.


    If the enemy comes in and no one can be found in the hall, he will probably search those rooms inside.


    At that time, not only she can''t escape, but also Chen Guo can''t escape from their palms.


    Not long after Chen guogang went into the room, there were a few footsteps outside the basement.


    For a moment, there was a fierce fight outside.


    It seems that Ma Dali left just now and left his brother here.


    It''s just that the sound of fighting won''t last long.


    "Boss, there is a basement here." Then, a male voice came slowly.


    Because from the first floor down the basement, the middle is through a flight of stairs.


    She now sounds like it''s obvious that someone has broken in, or even more than one.


    "No! They did break in. " Xiao Xiang''s heart was so tight that he couldn''t help whispering.


    After hesitating for a while, she immediately began to search in the basement, hoping to find some weapons that could help her.


    Or, see if you can set some simple traps, even if the enemy breaks in, you can also delay some time for yourself.


    Looking for a long time, she finally saw the bow and arrow hanging on a wall.


    Taking the bow and arrow off, she pushed the sofa hard and pushed it to the center of the hall, facing the basement door.


    However, she didn''t let herself idle down, arranged all this, she quickly went into the bathroom.


    "Search around to see if there are any other people hiding here."


    "Yes, boss."


    Several people should be a, disorderly footsteps, and instantly rang up.


    When Xiao Xiang came out of the bathroom, he had a piece of soap and a bottle of detergent in his hand.


    We can''t fight the enemy, we can only outwit him.


    She poured the detergent on the open space in front of the stone gate, and she put soap on it again.


    "Boss, I''ve searched all of them, and found nothing suspicious." One person report.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to have nothing in such a big basement. Keep searching!"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Search carefully. Since I came in today, the woman surnamed Mu hasn''t gone out at all. She must still be here."


    Seeing everyone searching there, the boss suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, boss."


    Xiao Xiang''s heart sank suddenly. They are mu. Are they talking about Zichuan? Isn''t his woman himself?


    "Boss, this painting looks strange!"


    Suddenly, one person''s words completely pulled Xiao Xiang''s loose thoughts back.


    Then, the disordered footsteps came, and then, for a short time, there was no sound.


    "It''s an entrance. Go and see where the switch is." It''s the voice of their boss.


    "Yes." The crowd answered again, and then came all kinds of voices.


    Xiao Xiang no longer think, immediately hide back to the sofa, carefully observed every move here.


    In order to prevent outsiders from coming in, I saw the basement door at a glance.


    Xiao Xiang had heard Mu Zichuan say that they intended to make the stone gate into a painting, which made people mistakenly think it was a simple painting.


    Five minutes later, she was surprised to find the stone gate.


    Is she underestimating their abilities?


    "Boss, I searched, but I didn''t find the switch."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but feel proud. Those people really thought Zichuan was so easy to deal with.


    Without the correct fingerprints, they will never get in even if they find the entrance.Zichuan''s move is really wonderful.


    However, in the current situation, she has little time to be proud.


    Hold the bow and arrow in your hand and be ready.


    "If I can''t open it, I don''t believe I can''t open it if I use it directly."


    Their boss this time, it seems that he is really angry, even the voice also unconsciously increased a few decibels.


    "Yes, boss."


    Those people started looking around for something and trying to open it.


    Although Xiao Xiang couldn''t see anything inside, she was frightened even by the sound.


    I''m afraid they''ll break in the next second.


    You know, as long as they break in, she''s the only one who can stand in the way.


    Flustered, Xiao Xiang eyes a turn, immediately took out the phone, to Ma Dali sent a text message.


    "Brother Ma, come back quickly. Someone has broken into the basement."


    When he saw the SMS sent out, Xiao Xiang was relieved and put the mobile phone away.


    But when he thought about it, he took out the phone and turned it into silent mode.


    I wanted to call muzichuan, but when I thought that he was on his way back, she finally put away his mobile phone.


    I don''t know whether he came back alone or with his brothers.


    If he is driving, calling him now will only make him more worried. Don''t come back then. Even driving on the road is dangerous.


    "Hit me hard."


    At the boss''s command, the men began to carry heavy objects and hit the stone gate.


    However, after two or three minutes, there was no movement at the stone gate. The boss asked them to stop.


    "Xiaoqiang, take out the dynamite."


    "Yes, boss."


    Oh, no! They wanted to blow up the stone gate.


    What to do?


    If they break in later, Xiao Xiang really has no confidence at all.


    No matter how nervous Xiao Xiang was, Shimen was completely blown up in a loud noise.


    Xiao Xiang, who was hiding there, almost screamed out because he was not prepared.


    In an instant, the whole hall fell into a gray, not only Xiao Xiang, but also the people outside could not see the hall clearly.


    So they didn''t rush in.

 Chapter 2259

    As the smoke gradually dissipated and the movement came from outside, Xiao Xiang tightly grasped the bow on his hands, and his forehead was sweating.


    Brother Ma, come back quickly! Please!


    "Go in and search for me."


    "Yes."


    Hearing their approaching footsteps, Xiao Xiang''s heart also jumped up quickly.


    "Ah Suddenly, a shrill scream spread all over the basement.


    Although Xiao Xiang had been hiding, he could still hear the sound of them sliding on the ground.


    Ha ha! It seems that these bastards must have stepped on the soap she put on.


    Sneaking out of the sofa and nodding his head, Xiao Xiang almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw their funny faces.


    But she didn''t forget that they would find her position soon after she passed the test.


    "Damn it! Who is the prank? I''m dead. "


    "That''s to say, we''ll catch him later. He''ll look good."


    Listen, they slowly get up from the ground, and then slowly move in their own direction.


    Xiao Xiang''s heart almost leaped to her throat. Her hand holding the bow became tighter and tighter, and her two rows of silver teeth were almost broken.


    At this time, a few quick footsteps came in from the stairs outside.


    "No, it seems that Ma has come back." Old Huo ground turns head, swept everybody one eye: "prepare for war."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xiang secretly glanced out again, and saw Ma Dali with several brothers appear at the gate.


    But when he saw that they were all injured one by one, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help being pulled.


    Maybe they didn''t step on the ground because they saw a stain on the ground.


    Not seeing Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, Ma Dali breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What? Dare not come in? " Seeing that they had been staying outside, the boss took the initiative to provoke.


    They fell so badly just now, it''s their turn this time.


    This thought, the eldest brother''s lips unconsciously raised, and his face was full of smiles.


    Ma Dali was too lazy to pay attention to him. He took a look at a Lang beside him and said calmly, "go to the warehouse and get a piece of cloth."


    "Yes." With a reply, Alan turned and left quickly.


    I''m afraid only Xiao Xiang can figure out how to pour soap and detergent onto the ground.


    "It''s not bad. I underestimated you when I was led so far away by my brother and could come back in such a short time."


    The boss snorted coldly and looked at Ma Dali with disdain.


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s just that some people are stupid."


    I didn''t expect Ma Dali to say this with such a serious expression. Xiao Xiang, who was hiding in the corner, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, compared with her, Ma Dali couldn''t laugh at this moment.


    I don''t know where they are hiding.


    Although it seems that they haven''t found Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, he is still a little uneasy.


    Looking inside and seeing the sofa in the middle of the hall, Ma Dali suddenly understood.


    No way! It''s too dangerous there. He must hurry in.


    The boss was so angry that his face turned red for a moment. However, the detergent on the ground did not dare to rush past.


    Can bite a tooth, hurtle a horse to roar vigorously: "have seed now come over, I and you single challenge."


    Ma Dali was still thinking about how to distract those people''s attention.


    At this moment, seeing his angry appearance, he could not help but gently hook his lips.


    "You want me to go? Why don''t you come by yourself? Since you are so angry, why don''t you come and fight me to the death? "


    "You..."


    "What? Am I wrong? " Seeing his angry appearance, Ma Dali laughed more wantonly.


    "Well! Don''t forget that there are only a dozen of you. I have hundreds of people outside. I''ll be afraid of you, won''t I? "


    Seeing his arrogance, the boss couldn''t help it. He gave a cold hum and took out the phone. It seemed that he wanted to call the people above.


    At this time, with a large piece of linen, Alan finally folded back.


    After throwing the sackcloth to the ground, Ma Dali never gave the boss the chance to make that phone call, and immediately broke in with his brother.


    After kicking several people close to him, Ma Dali comes straight to the boss, grabs his phone and throws it on the ground.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the old man who has been scared to a black face, Ma Dali''s lips are hooked, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Let me tell you one thing. I thought we had only a dozen people, but we didn''t have a good chance of winning against hundreds of you."


    "But since I met you, I have found that the victory depends not only on the number of people, but also on what kind of person the boss of those people is."Having said that, Ma Dali five fingers into a fist, a heavy fist moment toward the boss''s face beat down.


    Before the boss could make a wailing sound, he was already lying on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    However, Ma Dali didn''t waste much time either. After throwing the boss away, he immediately ran to the sofa.


    See their boss was hit fly, those people also immediately raised their hands of weapons, instant and their side of the brothers fight.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang holding the bow and sweating all the time, Ma Dali immediately lifted her up.


    Even before he asked, Xiao Xiang knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, she''s safe now. Put them away first, and I''ll take you to see her."


    Xiao Xiang took her lips and laughed. Then she put down her bow and rubbed it on her forehead.


    "It''s hard for you. Hide first." Ma Dali was relieved to hear her say that.


    In the past, he has a full grasp of Chen Guo and can defeat these little gangsters.


    However, she now has a child in her stomach, and it is less than three months old. If it really makes her fight, he can''t rest assured.


    Xiao Xiang''s method is dangerous, but if she didn''t, she and Chen Guo would have fallen into the hands of those people.


    Fortunately, she knew that she had to text herself, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Xiang is about to step towards a room, but he doesn''t want to. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps comes from the stairs.


    Seeing the hundreds of people breaking in, Ma Dali took Xiao Xianghu directly behind him without saying a word.


    Even if the basement is big enough, it can''t hold so many people.


    Some people who can''t get in directly stand outside the door.


    "Kill me! No one is going out here today


    Seeing his men coming, the boss, who had been beaten to the ground, yelled hoarsely with his last breath.


    How dare you beat him like this? He must take revenge!


    The man above said that the man surnamed Ma was not simple, but he never thought that he was so powerful.


    Just a short time of two or three seconds, he has blocked in front of his two brothers down, even, he also Ko off!

 Chapter 2260

    At the boss''s command, a scuffle immediately began.


    It''s just that there are only a dozen people on Ma Dali''s side, but there are hundreds of people on their side. How can they fight?


    Want to take Xiao Xiang into the room to escape, but now people are watching, even if she goes in, will be pulled out.


    Therefore, Ma Dali can only hold her in one hand and fight with those people in the other.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiang was afraid, but he stabbed the dagger Chen Guo had just given her to the enemy close to him.


    However, the man is not vegetarian, she stabbed, he just a flash, then dodged.


    Seeing this, Ma Dali didn''t care so much. He kicked the people close to her and led her to the corner.


    If the thief catches the king first, as long as he catches the man named boss, they will not dare to mess around.


    He can think of it, and so can those people.


    Seeing that he wanted to get close to his seriously injured boss, more than a dozen people immediately ran over and blocked his way.


    Unable to catch the boss, Ma Dali turned around and stuffed Xiao Xiang between himself and the wall.


    In this way, at least no one can hurt her for the time being.


    It''s just that the basement is too small for him to leave with Xiao Xiang.


    What''s more, if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid Chen Guo will also be found by them.


    In a word, it will do them no good to stay here.


    Xiao Xiang seems to understand his worry, in the absence of attention, close to his ear, low voice.


    "Brother Ma, we have to get out of here first."


    Ma Dali nodded: "I also have this intention, go out now."


    With a wave of his long arm, he beat back several people who were close to him. Ma Dali added.


    "But you must follow me closely, and don''t leave the wall for half a minute."


    "I know."


    Although the brothers were fighting hard one by one, they also noticed the situation on Ma Dali''s side.


    Knowing what he wanted to do, a dozen people slowly moved to them.


    When they all concentrated on Ma Dali and Xiao Xiang, it took only one minute to help them out.


    "Mr. Ma, you and Miss Xiao go first, and we''ll take care of them." Killed outside the gate, one of the brothers suddenly whispered.


    Ma Dali looks inside again, and then leads Xiao Xiang to leave quickly.


    I hope those people haven''t found Chen Guo in it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, apart from this method, they really can not think of a better way.


    Fortunately, the other side was cheated in the end.


    See them to return to the ground, the boss in the hands of the help, slowly from the ground up.


    He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "chase me."


    "Yes." They went out and killed immediately.


    Because the stairs are not big, it''s difficult for them to walk side by side.


    So, Ma Dali, it''s a lot easier for them to deal with it.


    The fluorescent short knife cleaved to each other one after another. It could almost be said that a few of them came up and fell down.


    If he didn''t want to lead them back to the ground, Ma Dali was afraid that his brothers would solve them all in the stairs.


    It took them about five minutes to get from the basement to the ground.


    When they leave from the exit of the basement, the other party''s people, like ants, surround them immediately after they come out.


    "Except for the woman, I don''t want any of them. Give them to me!"


    After the boss came up, he ignored the pain and cried out.


    In an instant, the sound of fighting spread all over the front yard of the villa.


    Just, just now that man''s words, let Xiao Xiang be stunned completely.


    "It''s OK. I won''t let them take you."


    Ma Dali''s words just finished. At the gate of the front yard, a black car squeaked to a stop.


    "Brother Ma, it''s Zichuan. He''s back!"


    Seeing the car, even if muzichuan hadn''t got off, Xiao Xiang could be sure that it was him inside.


    But now they are surrounded to death, and it''s not easy for them to go out.


    Just a hesitation, the other side''s knife suddenly to the horse vigorously waved.


    Xiao Xiang was so scared that he exclaimed. The dagger in his hand was subconscious, and he directly blocked the dagger.


    With a bang, the two knives collided, and Xiao Xiang was forced to retreat several steps behind him.


    Not only Ma Dali, but also muzichuan, who just arrived, was scared to see this scene.


    Five fingers into the fist from their nearest people beat fly, Mu Zichuan quickly to the central Xiao Xiang their direction.


    See the man in front of you, feel the cold on him, and the people who want to get close to him also slow down.Muzichuan is just a man whose name can make people scared.


    In the past, I just heard about it. Now when I see the real person, everyone''s heart can''t help shaking slightly.


    Seeing his subordinates retreating, the boss was upset.


    "What are you doing there? Give it to me soon


    There are hundreds of them, only a dozen of them. Are you afraid of them?


    You''re kidding!


    When they were completely pulled back by their boss''s words, they continued to wave their weapons to Mu Zichuan.


    Don''t give them a chance to get close. He''s already kicked them away.


    With just two or three random swings, muzichuan came to Xiao Xiang without any pressure.


    How about looking at her in her eyes? Did you get hurt? "


    God knows that he just came back, his mind is full of girls, covered with blood scenes.


    He didn''t forget how much she suffered because of herself.


    Therefore, he once swore that as long as he had breath, he would never let others hurt her again.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what muzichuan was thinking. Seeing that he had no weapon in his hand, she immediately handed him her dagger.


    "Take it. I''ll follow you."


    Muzichuan still looked down at her, and even subconsciously rubbed her long hair.


    It''s amazing! There''s blood all over the place. They can even flirt with each other.


    However, they are surrounded by brothers, and it is not so easy for those people to get close to them.


    "I can handle it if you hold it by your side." On her forehead, Mu Zichuan said softly.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it all back.


    As long as he is around, how can she deal with those people?


    However, there was a flash in his head. Xiao Xiang looked back at Ma Dali, who was still fighting with the enemy.


    Although Ma Dali didn''t speak, Xiao Xiang also saw his concern for Chen Guo.


    Now even if he wants to go back to see the situation, he has no chance at all.

 Chapter 2261

    Ma Dali can''t go back to see Chen Guo''s situation. It seems that this task can only be given to her.


    However, it has to be done quietly and try not to attract the attention of those people.


    Then he looked up at muzichuan, and Xiao Xiang''s volume went down.


    "Guoguo is still in the basement. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. I want to go down and have a look at her."


    Mu Zichuan''s thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t understand her.


    "It''s a long story. You can help me first, and I''ll talk to you then."


    Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Xiang added in a low voice.


    It seems that the other party''s people should come up, but who can guarantee that none of them will stay there to search?


    Xiao Xiang also knows that his request is really a bit difficult.


    But she''s really upset.


    Before muzichuan could answer her, several vans suddenly stopped at the gate.


    After stepping down from the car, more than 100 people went straight to the front yard without saying a word and joined the battle circle.


    "Mr. mu, we are under Mr. Beiming. He asked us to help you."


    A person killed to enter Mu Zi Chuan their side, take the lead to open a way.


    Muzichuan just nodded and said nothing more.


    Seeing so many people coming, the boss not far away began to feel uneasy.


    One mu Zichuan is enough to annoy him. Now there are so many people who are better than his subordinates to help.


    Thick eyebrows slightly frown up, the boss suddenly motioned to a dozen people around him, let them protect themselves, is about to quietly escape.


    But I don''t want to have just left the war circle. It has been discovered by muzichuan.


    "Don''t let them run away." Looking at him, Mu Zichuan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Although, in front of him, everyone called him the boss, he could not remember where he had met.


    However, as long as we arrest him and cross examine him, maybe we can get some clues from him.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the boss and a dozen of his subordinates at that end had been completely surrounded by them.


    Seeing that they are fighting hard one by one, there is no spare time to pay attention to the situation here.


    Muzichuan looked down at Xiao Xiang and said in a low voice, "go, now I''ll take you to the basement."


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and explained to Ma Dali, then with his support, he walked slowly to the entrance of the basement.


    All the way to see lying on the ground, covered with blood, and motionless people, Xiao Xiang was still a little scared.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand why she has to do so many things.


    "Afraid?" Feeling her trembling body, Mu Zichuan looked down at her and picked her eyebrows.


    "Well." Xiao Xiang nodded, did not deny.


    So the bloody scene, for which girls will be afraid, this is nothing to hide.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Mu Zichuan patted her gently on the back as a sign of comfort.


    "Let''s find Guoguo quickly. We don''t know how she is now. Pregnant women can''t be stimulated too much."


    Muzichuan did not speak, holding her quickly to the basement.


    Fortunately, when they got to the basement, they didn''t see any of each other''s people there.


    Xiao Xiang immediately ran to the room where Chen Guo was hiding, knocked on the door and whispered.


    "Guoguo, I''m Xiangxiang. You can come out now."


    Hearing her voice, Chen Guocai, who had been hiding in it, came to the entrance in a hurry.


    "Xiangxiang, you wait. I have to move the sofa first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When the three returned to the ground, the other side had been completely conquered by Ma Dali.


    But looking around, there are only less than 50 people left.


    What Mu Zichuan didn''t expect was that he even came to Beiming night this time.


    Moreover, when he looked at the night to the north, he just looked at himself.


    They nodded and said hello.


    Looking at the old man who had been scared to death, Mu Zichuan patted Xiao Xiang with a soft voice.


    "Please accompany Chen Guo back to the main room. I''ll come to you later."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, supported Chen Guo, under the leadership of several brothers, walked slowly back to the main house.


    Only when passing by Ma Dali, she deliberately slowed down her pace.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back and talk about other things."


    Ma Dali looked down at Chen Guo, lips light, gave her a comforting look.


    Chen Guo just nodded a little. She didn''t know how much she had experienced in the past. Xiangxiang should be more afraid.


    In the end, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo were escorted away by several brothers.Looking at the figure far away from them, Mu Zichuan glanced back at the man squatting there and walked towards him.


    "Mr. mu, please, please let me go. I''m just collecting money to help people with disaster."


    The man who claimed to be the boss knelt on the ground and even kowtowed to muzichuan.


    "Mr. mu, you have a large number of adults. Please let me go. I promise I won''t dare in the future."


    "Who sent you? Say


    Mu Zichuan''s voice was very light, and there was no expression on his face. However, his stupor made the man tremble.


    "I, I''m a little famous here. I take other people''s money and get rid of his enemies for him."


    "But, I really don''t know who the other party is, Mr. mu. You believe me, what I said is true."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak, and even his woman dared to move. It seems that this man is tired of living.


    This time, not only the man, but also his men''s heart was thumping after they felt the cold on muzichuan.


    "Take them all down." Light drop a few words, muzichuan turned to North night step.


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu, please show mercy and let me go. I really don''t know who wants to attack you. What I say is the truth..."


    But no matter how the man explained for himself, muzichuan didn''t seem to listen.


    "It''s none of your business here. After you take them down, you should go back first."


    Beiming night looked at his hands, waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Beiming."


    Until Mu Zichuan and Beiming night were left in the front yard, they turned around and walked slowly back to the main house.


    "Why not ask?" The North dark night side walks then casually asks a way.


    "I don''t think he can ask anything like this. It''s better to find out for yourself."


    The northern night nodded slightly and frowned slightly: "who did the company find out?"


    "There''s no clue yet, but I''ve arranged for my brother to watch the surveillance video there."


    After a while, Mu Zichuan continued: "I always feel that the purpose of the man behind is not simple. I suspect that the death of Xiangxiang''s parents is also related to this."

 Chapter 2262

    "What do you say?" Beiming night stopped and looked at him.


    Seeing him stop, muzichuan also stopped, his eyes complex: "if I guess correctly, Huo lingxu is not dead..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was an hour later when muzichuan returned to the main hall.


    However, Beiming night did not follow him back, saying that he wanted to go back to accompany Mingke and Tiantian Lele.


    Ma Dali asked the brothers to dispose of the body in the front yard, and then called the old housekeeper.


    Before half an hour, all the servants in the villa came back.


    But this will be busy busy, the cook also go to cook, only four of them left in the hall.


    As soon as Mu Zichuan sat down on the sofa in the hall, the phone rang.


    "How''s it going?" He asked faintly when the call came through.


    "According to the information provided by the police, we found three suspects."


    "Which three?" Muzichuan is holding the five fingers of the mobile phone unconsciously.


    "Mr. mu, those three videos have been sent to your email. You can watch them now."


    "Good." Mu Zichuan nodded and hung up the phone.


    On the three puzzled eyes, Mu Zichuan stood up: "they have sent the video over, in my mailbox."


    "You eat first. I''ll go and have a look with Dali. We''ll come down soon." Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    There are so many things happening today that she can''t accept them.


    Give Chen Guo a comforting look, she just sat back on the sofa.


    "It''s OK, Guoguo. Don''t think so much. Zichuan and brother Ma can always solve the problem."


    See Chen Guo from back to the main house until now, the face is very pale, Xiao Xiang can''t help but comfort.


    "Xiangxiang, you make fun of me. I didn''t do that before." Chen Guo wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "I understand, Guoguo. Don''t explain."


    After about half an hour, the cook came out and told them that dinner was ready.


    ¡­¡­


    "That person should be Huo lingxu, that''s right."


    Mu Zichuan sat behind the desk, pinched his chin with his right hand, and half narrowed his star eyes.


    "How do you say that, Mr. mu?" Seeing him like this, Ma Dali was still a little confused about the situation.


    Huo lingxu, isn''t that man already dead in prison?


    "You probably didn''t notice that day. The way he looked at me was too familiar."


    If Xiao Xiang''s words had not reminded him, he would not have thought of Han Dawei and Huo lingxu together.


    Even though he was surprised, Ma Dali watched the video again.


    After the man named Xiaobao went out, he dumped their colleagues and went into the bathroom by himself.


    But after he went in, he stayed there for almost ten minutes.


    This It''s really abnormal.


    "Mr. mu, what are you going to do next?"


    "Take the initiative and kill him unprepared..."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xiao Xiang didn''t know what he had eaten, what he thought was still the bloody pictures.


    What Mu Zichuan said for a while was a matter of hours.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t blame him. After all, she knew he was nervous about such an important thing.


    What''s more, they can''t live so easily without catching the people behind them earlier.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiang took Chen Guo back to their room and asked her to have an early rest before she left.


    When Mu Zichuan came back to his room after dinner, Xiao Xiang took the initiative to walk to him.


    "How''s it going?" Holding his arm, Xiao Xiang looked up at him with uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Some time ago, a man named Han Dawei said that he wanted to buy my land..."


    Up to now, muzichuan can only tell her the whole story.


    "What are you going to do next?" Under the support of Mu Zichuan, they walked back to the bed and sat down.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people out to observe the situation nearby, ready to take you and Chen Guoxian away."


    "And then?" Xiao Xiang''s five fingers tightened, and his heart became more uneasy.


    "I''ll call all my brothers in tonight and meet him."


    What he said was easy, but Xiao Xiang''s heart beat with fear because of his words.


    Go and meet him Do you mean to fight him?


    Although this matter has not been solved for a day, Xiao Xiang''s heart can not be settled for a day.


    But she really didn''t want muzichuan to participate in such a dangerous thing.


    "Don''t worry, silly girl, it''s OK. Can''t you believe your husband?"Mu Zichuan rubbed her head with his hand, and the darkness of her eyes just flashed away.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just a little worried."


    Xiao Xiang pursed her lips, looked up at him, and held his big hand for a few minutes.


    "What time are you going to do tonight?" Even if she was upset, she asked.


    "When Dali Da comes back, we''ll send you away in secret first, and then we''ll gather brothers to discuss the strategy. It''s about ten o''clock."


    Xiao Xiang nodded. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    I''m really nervous in my heart, although the ability of Zichuan is not that ordinary people can resist.


    But, changed which woman, knew own husband to do this kind of matter, she also could not rest assured.


    Tonight, the villa is very quiet. It''s a little disturbing.


    In order not to let Xiao Xiang continue to daydream, Mu Zichuan asked her to take a bath first.


    After all, so many things happened today, I''m afraid I''m tired now.


    At about 8:30, the horse rushed back to the main hall.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo have packed everything and are waiting there.


    At last, the two girls were escorted by Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali.


    Safe to the North night, they arranged a secret base.


    To Xiao Xiang''s comfort, not only mu Zichuan''s men, but also Beiming night sent many brothers to help them.


    Until muzichuan and Ma Dali want to start, Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo follow them to the garage.


    I watched them get on the bus, and I watched them driving and disappear at the gate of the front yard.


    They stood there for a long time. At last, led by Xiao Xiang, Chen Guocai slowly went back to the main house.


    In fact, Beiming night has arranged more than a dozen capable men to guard Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo in the villa.


    Therefore, even if they are put there, muzichuan is at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the car returned to the city and entered the main road, Ma Dali''s phone rang.


    He connected the phone, did not know what the other party said, said "know", then directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2263

    "Mr. mu, the brothers are waiting at the mermaid wharf." He took a look in the rearview mirror.


    Muzichuan just nodded his head and didn''t say much.


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, you know that fight tonight is definitely a fierce one.


    Now the most important thing is not to panic, when the other side slightly relax their vigilance, kill him unprepared.


    If you want to win a war, it is also crucial to have a perfect way of fighting.


    From the moment he decided to fight back, muzichuan had been thinking of ways.


    "Mr. mu, if there is any emergency tonight, promise me that you will go back first."


    After a while, Ma Dali suddenly tightened and fell on the ten fingers of the steering wheel.


    Muzichuan still didn''t speak, but the color of his eyes gradually became deep.


    Slow down, Ma Dali added: "if that''s true, my wife and my children will have to ask you in the future."


    The two men talked again, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became very heavy, as if it had solidified there.


    Ten minutes later, after they arrived at the mermaid wharf and gathered with hundreds of brothers, muzichuan began to tell them about the plan of action tonight.


    After about half an hour at the mermaid wharf, they got on the boat and sailed to the island they found.


    ¡­¡­


    They will suddenly appear, not to mention Huo lingxu''s men, even Xiaobao is surprised.


    At the beginning, he promised to cooperate with Huo lingxu, but also because he had ambition and wanted to be the boss.


    However, in the face of so many powerful enemies, how can I not be afraid.


    He even wanted to go and tell muzichuan that he was willing to leave with his brother.


    As for Huo lingxu, they will handle him by themselves.


    Looking at Huo lingxu standing in the French window and looking to the beach, the little leopard even has anxiety in her tone.


    "Or we''d better go for it. Maybe they''ll let us live."


    "Didn''t you say that Han Dawei still has a lot of elite soldiers? Let them come at once. "


    Huo lingxu took a hard puff of his cigarette, then spit it out.


    Having said that, Xiao Bao could see his worry.


    "They won''t listen to me. I think it''s better to forget it. I..."


    "What do you mean, forget it? Now that everything has come to this point, do you think you can still walk away? "


    Huo lingxu Huo to turn around, star eyes half squint, eyeground has a warning.


    "I might as well tell you that I have poisoned you. If you dare not listen to me now, I can let you die at any time."


    Little leopard was more helpless than surprised.


    Don''t say that what poison, now go out and fight with Mu Zichuan, they will surely die.


    "What are you doing here?" Through the glass window, Huo lingxu''s face was completely black when he saw the group approaching.


    The leopard bit his lower lip, hesitated for a while, then turned and left.


    As for where he went, no one knows.


    I thought he would go down to lead his men and fight with Mu Zichuan.


    However, Huo lingxu looked at the window for a long time, but still could not see his figure in the front yard.


    Tight tight tight ten fingers, at last, he still turned around, walk slowly toward the direction of the door.


    I found so much information in such a short time and doubted him. It seems that I really underestimated him.


    Huo lingxu lips light hook, hook out a smile, but that smile if people see, more bitter.


    He turned around and walked downstairs. Facing so many enemies, he didn''t seem nervous at all.


    He never thought that he would come so soon.


    Seeing him coming out, Mu Zichuan''s star eyes half narrowed and looked up and down at the man in front of him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Although the appearance is completely changed, but the feeling is very familiar.


    Huo lingxu hummed coldly, with disdain on his face: "muzichuan, it''s really not easy. I''ve found him in such a short time."


    "Xiao Qingjiang and his wife, did you send someone to kill them?"


    Muzichuan didn''t intend to waste words with him and went directly to the theme.


    His words let Huo lingxu in the heart can''t help shaking, at this moment looking at him, the fundus is more complicated.


    "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. At the beginning, Han Dawei wanted to use me and flatter me, and I couldn''t stop him."


    Muzichuan didn''t speak any more, but Huo lingxu, who was so far away from him, felt the chill completely.


    It''s a long night, but for those on the island tonight, it''s just the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the eastern sky slowly rose a trace of fish belly white.Ma Dali and his brothers took muzichuan, who had been shot, on board and went back to Dongling.


    "Mr. mu, please don''t fall asleep. It''s OK. I''ll take you back to Xiangxiang now."


    Will be covered with blood muzichuan in his arms, Ma Dali brain is also muzichuan shot last night.


    If Mr. Mu didn''t block the shot for him at that time, he is the one who has been shot now.


    Although Huo lingxu was accepted in the end, Mr. mu


    Force muzichuan''s wound pressed, Ma vigorously looking at the brothers around, can''t remember how many times loudly scolded.


    "Make them drive faster."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." With a reply, one of the brothers turned, blinked and disappeared on the deck.


    Two hours is not much longer than usual.


    However, now muzichuan is injured and bleeding all the time.


    During his time at sea, it was a great challenge to him, life and death.


    Looking at muzichuan''s face and lips becoming pale, Ma Dali began to be at a loss.


    "Help me, help me get the phone."


    Mu Zichuan, who was carried back to the bench and lay down, looked at Ma Dali, who had been guarding him all the time.


    Muzichuan at this time, where there is the charm of the past, there are just vicissitudes and depression.


    Ma Dali dare not delay half a minute and half a second, immediately take out the phone, muzichuan does not say, he also knows who he is looking for.


    He immediately called Xiao Xiang, and when he got through, he handed the call to Mu Zichuan.


    "Girl, don''t worry, we are..."


    Mu Zichuan coughed heavily. After a little breath, he continued to be weak.


    "I''m coming back, but I feel a little tired. Maybe I need to have a rest. You should take good care of yourself."


    Just heard that he was going back, Xiao Xiang was worried all night and finally let go.


    But then he coughed and said some strange words.


    She was immediately enveloped by another kind of uneasiness.


    "Zichuan, what are you doing..."

 Chapter 2264

    Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, the other end of the phone has heard the phone fall to the ground.


    Then came the exclamation of Ma Dali and his brothers.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu..."


    "Come on, let them hurry up."


    After a panic, the phone was picked up, Ma Dali''s anxious voice came.


    "Xiangxiang, Mr. Mu was shot and lost too much blood. Now he is in a coma..."


    Ma Dali''s simple words have scared Xiao Xiang to forget where he is.


    Five fingers a shake, the mobile phone so straight down on the ground.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Guo immediately went over, supported her and asked urgently.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    While asking her, Chen Guo stooped to pick up the phone and looked at the screen. She immediately put it in her ear.


    "Xiangxiang! Xiang Xiang On the other end of the phone, Ma Dali''s anxious cry is still coming.


    "Dali, I''m Guoguo. What''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Xiang with a pale face, Chen Guo asked immediately.


    "Mr. Mu blocked a shot for me, gave a lot of blood, and now he fainted."


    This, even Chen Guo face also subconsciously ugly.


    "How could that be? Where are you now? " Wei Leng for a moment, she did not forget to ask.


    "We are coming back now. You should take good care of Xiangxiang. Don''t let her do stupid things. I won''t tell you first."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Chen Guo immediately supported Xiao Xiang, walked slowly to the sofa, and then sat down with her.


    "Xiangxiang, Mr. Mu will be fine. Don''t think about it. Everything will be fine."


    Chen Guo also knows that at this time, what he said can not comfort Xiao Xiang.


    However, apart from saying this, she did not know what she could do.


    No matter how upset they are, time goes by.


    About an hour later, Xiao Xiang''s phone rang again.


    Looking at the screen, Chen Guo immediately connected the phone.


    "We''ve been ashore, and now we''re..."


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half an hour later, Chen Guo and Xiao Xiang, under the escort of Beiming night''s men, came to the gate of the hospital where Mu Zichuan had surgery.


    When they came out of the elevator, Ma Dali, who was guarding the corridor outside the operating room, immediately welcomed them.


    "Mr. Mu has just been pushed into the operating room. Let''s wait here."


    Xiao Xiang did not speak, just looking at Ma Dali injured arm, eyes dull.


    "Brother Ma, your wound is still bleeding. You''d better go to the doctor to bandage it first."


    Finish saying, also ignore Chen Guo, oneself walk slowly to the door of operating room.


    That feeling is too familiar, familiar as if it happened yesterday.


    Mom and Dad had an accident not long ago, and now they have become their husbands.


    How can she bear such a blow?


    See Ma Dali also want to go over, Chen Guo patted his arm gently, small voice way.


    "Listen to what Xiang Xiang said, you should go to the doctor to bandage it first, and you will come back here to guard it later."


    Ma Dali looked at Chen Guo for a long time with complicated eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    They stood there for a long time before he turned and stepped to the elevator.


    When Ma Dali disappears in the elevator, Chen Guocai takes a breath and walks to Xiao Xiang.


    She knew that even if she tried to persuade her, she would not sit down.


    So, she did not speak, stood there and waited with her.


    After waiting there for about ten minutes, Ma Dali, who had finished dressing the wound, had returned.


    If it wasn''t for the news, Xiao Xiang was afraid of falling into his own thoughts.


    Looking at Chen Guo and Ma Dali who are also standing beside him, Xiao Xiang''s eyes subconsciously aim at Chen Guo''s stomach.


    "Guoguo, you can''t stand like this all the time." Slow down, what do you think.


    "Let''s sit over there for a while. I don''t know how long it will take for the operation to finish."


    In fact, Xiao Xiang also knew that Chen Guo would not have stood there for so long if it had not been for him.


    I just thought about what happened in my heart.


    At noon, the brothers brought Xiao Xiang fast food, she did not eat a bite, just staring at the closed door of the operating room.


    An operation lasted nearly eight hours.


    "Doctor, what''s the situation with my husband?"


    As soon as he saw the doctor in charge coming out of the operating room, Xiao Xiang didn''t even want to think about it. He met him directly and asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Mu''s operation is very successful. The bullet has been taken out, but I have to stay in ICU to observe the situation these two days."


    The attending doctor looked at the information on his hand, looked down at Xiao Xiang and said truthfully."Can I go in and see him now?"


    Just when he arrived at the hospital, Mu Zichuan had been pushed into the operating room.


    Although the doctor also said that the operation was very successful, she could not rest assured without seeing him with her own eyes.


    "I''m sorry, for the sake of the patient''s health, we can only let you visit outside the ICU."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, no longer embarrassed the doctor in charge.


    This is a very familiar point for her.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first." With that, the attending doctor turned to go in.


    But, just walked two steps, again seem to think of what, looking back at a few people, softly remind a way.


    "By the way, I''ll ask my assistant to come out later, and then you''ll send a family member with her to prepare supplies for the patient."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Xiang, Chen Guo and Ma Dali, led by the little nurse, came to the small room outside the ICU.


    Although separated by a piece of glass, Xiao Xiang was not so upset to see Mu Zichuan.


    Only to see his pale and bloodless face, the heart was suddenly pulled a pain.


    When she saw the appearance of Chen Yiguo, she said to him.


    "Zichuan, get better soon, and I''ll be with you in two days. Do you hear me?"


    "In the future, we should not be separated, we should always be together..."


    Although, Chen Guo and Ma Dali go far enough.


    However, even seeing Xiao Xiang''s self talk, Chen Guo felt very uncomfortable.


    "What happened last night? What about Huo lingxu? How is he now? "


    Looking back from Xiao Xiang, Chen Guo looks up at Ma Dali and asks.


    "Huo lingxu is very cunning. I fell into his trap by accident, but Mr. Mu blocked the shot for me."


    Although Ma Dali''s words were short, they were full of remorse and guilt.


    Chen Guo fell into silence, because under such circumstances, she really didn''t know what she could say.


    Mr. mu can do this for his own people.


    If there is anything wrong with him this time, I''m afraid they will not have a good life.

 Chapter 2265

    Those two days, in everyone''s depressed state, slowly passed.


    On the third day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Mu Zichuan was pushed out by the attending doctor and two nurses.


    Looking at the man who hasn''t come back to life, Xiao Xiang looks at the doctor with an anxious face.


    "Doctor, didn''t you say the operation was successful? Why does my husband Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    "Just now I have checked Mr. Mu and everything is normal. However, due to excessive blood loss, it will take him some time to recover completely."


    "As for when he will wake up, it depends on his own willpower."


    "Fast, you may wake up in a day or two. Slow, you may wake up in a month or two or even longer."


    "I have experienced such cases countless times. The key is to see the patient himself."


    Later, Xiao Xiang couldn''t listen to what the doctor said.


    Just looking at the man lying on the bed, the ten fingers on the side of the body are constantly clenching.


    When he separated that night, he was still fine, but now


    "Miss Xiao, if it''s all right, I''ll go out first." Looking at Xiao Xiang, the doctor whispered.


    "It''s OK. Thank you, doctor." Reluctantly rushed to the doctor to pull out a weak smile, Xiao Xiang did not say more.


    "Sakura, stay here and give Mr. Mu a drop. Please let me know if you have any problems."


    Looking at the busy nurse, the doctor said.


    "I see, Dr. Cao."


    After putting a drip on Mu Zichuan, even the little nurse withdrew.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang standing there for a long time, Chen Guo looks up at Ma Dali and sighs, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    What Mr. Mu said was that it was for his husband. Now when facing Xiao Xiang, Chen Guo can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Let''s go out first." Finally, she looks at Ma Dali and whispers.


    Ma Dali nodded, didn''t say much, holding her slowly left the ward, after going out and carefully closed the door for Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang took a stool and sat down beside the hospital bed. She held Mu Zichuan''s name in her hand. Looking at his pale face, she could not help reaching out and touching it.


    "Zichuan, this is Xiao Xiang. Do you hear me? Do you know I''m really worried about you? "


    "If you can hear me, wake up quickly, will you?"


    "Remember what you said before, no matter what happens, you will always be with me..."


    Xiao Xiang did not know how much he had said to muzichuan.


    However, the man lying on the bed was still quiet.


    During that time, Xiao Xiang directly asked people to move another bed to her and put it in the ward of muzichuan.


    Because the doctor said that muzichuan would wake up at any time.


    Xiao Xiang is worried that he won''t see himself when he wakes up. She just wants to be with him all the time.


    Knowing that she wants to live here, Ma Dali and Chen Guo are determined to stay. When they say something, they can take care of her.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Xiang did not agree. After all, Chen Guo was pregnant, and the food here was not very good.


    But after a heated discussion, Xiao Xiang was defeated by the two of them.


    At least, in a short time, they will not go back to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day, and a week was lost in silence. Muzichuan still didn''t wake up.


    That day, Ma Dali returned from the company as usual.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang sitting beside the bed guarding Mu Zichuan, Ma Dali didn''t want to say something.


    However, at this time, he said no, not to say.


    "Brother Ma, what''s the matter? What can I do for you He stood there silent, but Xiao Xiang took the lead in asking.


    Ma Dali hesitated for a moment, and finally confessed: "Xiangxiang, Mr. Mu has fainted for a few days, now Mingchuan and Xiao''s business..."


    "Do you need me to go back and deal with it?" Xiao Xiang once again took a deep look at muzichuan, then stood up, turned to look at Ma Dali, and asked calmly.


    Since she and Mu Zichuan are husband and wife, Mingchuan has her share.


    Now that Mu Zichuan has an accident, she has more responsibility to deal with Mingchuan''s affairs.


    Ma Dali nodded: "I really need you to go back and deal with it."


    "OK, wait for me ten minutes, I''ll go back with you."


    Ma Dali didn''t expect Xiao Xiang to promise so readily. After all, Mr. Mu hasn''t woken up yet. He thinks she has no idea.


    However, now Xiao Xiang asked him to give her ten minutes, so Ma Dali stepped back and waited patiently in the corridor outside.


    Looking at Mu Zichuan lying there, Xiao Xiang managed to squeeze out a little smile and said softly."Don''t worry, I won''t leave for too long. I''ll come back with you when I finish my work, OK?"


    "If I make a mess of Mingchuan and Xiao before you wake up, I''m afraid you''ll blame me when you wake up, don''t you?"


    He also gave a smile, Xiao Xiang just took a set of more formal clothes into the bathroom.


    Less than five minutes later, Xiao Xiang, who had changed his clothes, had returned to the ward.


    No longer wasting time, she went out to the corridor and told her brothers to guard muzichuan. Then she and Ma Dali walked to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xiao Xiang and Ma Dali had been shuttling through Mingchuan, Xiao and the hospital.


    However, no matter how busy, as long as the work is finished, Xiao Xiang will immediately go back to the hospital to take care of Mu Zichuan.


    "You see, you''ve been almost a month, and you don''t want to wake up. Are you really so tired?"


    Looking at Mu Zichuan lying there, Xiao Xiang''s face was reproached, but his heart was torn.


    So long time, Zichuan, why don''t you wake up?


    As in the past, Xiao Xiang went into the bathroom that night, took out a basin of warm water, and washed himself.


    However, today, Xiao Xiang suddenly found that Mu Zichuan''s nails have grown a lot.


    With a long breath, Xiao Xiang took out his nail clipper and carefully trimmed it for him.


    "I think you''re used to being served, or you won''t be awake for so long."


    "Mingchuan held a meeting yesterday, and the old ministers said they would come to see you tomorrow."


    "I know you won''t object, so I promised them."


    That night, Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan said a lot, until 11 o''clock in the evening, she went back to her bed and lay down to sleep in the past.


    Xiao Xiang always felt that there was such a person standing by her bed, quietly watching himself.


    If it was normal, she would be half nervous.


    However, the feeling of that person is so familiar to her that it makes her heart ache.


    Yes, that man is muzichuan. He wakes up, and finally wakes up!

 Chapter 2266

    Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed and saw Mu Zichuan smiling at herself all the time. She immediately threw herself into his arms.


    "Zichuan, you finally wake up. Do you know that I miss me so much, and I still have a lot to say to you, you..."


    Xiao Xiang''s words have not finished, suddenly, in front of Mu Zichuan turned to disappear, completely disappeared.


    "Zichuan, where are you going? Come back, Zichuan


    When Xiao Xiang woke up, the sun had already poured in from the window.


    When consciousness slowly returned, she looked at the hospital bed not far away for the first time, but muzichuan was still lying there quietly.


    Is What was just a dream?


    But the feeling is so real.


    Don''t give Xiao Xiang too much time to think, the door of the ward has been knocked from the outside.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m Dali. My colleagues from Mingchuan are all here. They are waiting outside now."


    Ma Dali''s words completely brought Xiao Xiang back to her mind. The next moment she remembered what she had said to them at the meeting yesterday.


    Because today is the weekend, they came early in the morning.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Xiang immediately came to the door and opened it.


    Just as soon as he saw them, Xiao Xiang made a silent gesture to them, indicating that they should not be too loud.


    They all knew each other, quickly gathered their emotions, and then stepped in lightly.


    "Isn''t Mr. Mu awake yet?"


    This is probably what they are most concerned about.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang shaking his head, a face can not help but rise the silk lost.


    "Mr. mu, if you hear us talking, wake up quickly. Do you know how tired Xiangxiang is now?"


    A female colleague came to the bedside and looked at Mu Zichuan lying there motionless. At the same time, she felt more heartache.


    "She runs to and fro several places every day, even if she is never tired, but I know she is really tired."


    "Look at her. She was thin enough. Now she''s lighter than before. Her face is obviously thin for several rounds..."


    "Well, Ziyu, there is no such exaggeration. Don''t scare Zichuan."


    Xiao Xiang interrupted the chatter of her female colleagues and gave them a light smile. It didn''t matter.


    "If you have anything to say, please talk to Zichuan quickly. I''ll wash up first."


    After Xiao Xiang entered the bathroom, people came to Mu Zichuan''s bedside one by one, and their eyes were covered with a layer of complex feelings.


    "Mr. mu, you''d better wake up as soon as possible, although Xiangxiang has handled Mingchuan''s affairs very well."


    "But she is also a woman. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to endure."


    "Now it''s not only Mingchuan, but Xiao''s all things. She''s trying her best to carry them. We all feel sad when we look at them."


    Suddenly, Mu Zichuan''s index finger moved slightly, but it was too small for them to notice.


    That day, they stayed in the ward for almost an hour.


    Xiao Xiang personally sent them away, and then returned to the ward.


    Looking at Chen Guo sitting there and Ma Dali standing beside her, Xiao Xiang smiles.


    "Go and move back to the villa today."


    "Zichuan doesn''t know when to wake up. Guoguo''s stomach is so big that it''s inconvenient to live here."


    Ma Dali subconsciously looked at Chen Guo''s stomach. If he changed it, he would definitely refuse.


    But now


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you know if there''s any problem. Just take care of Guoguo."


    Finally, Ma Dali nodded.


    "I''ll accompany Guoguo to check later, and Mr. Mu will give it to you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Xiao Xiang asked them to stay and take care of Mu Zichuan. She took her two brothers out of the door.


    As for where she went, she didn''t say, and Chen Guo didn''t ask.


    The car stopped from a hillside. Xiao Xiang looked at the two brothers and said softly.


    "Just wait here. You don''t have to go up."


    "But..." One of the brothers looked at her with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Just now Mr. Ma told them to keep an eye on Miss Xiao. Now it seems not very good to wait here.


    "Just go up to worship a mountain. Don''t you worry?" Xiao Xiang picked eyebrows, a face disapproval.


    The two brothers didn''t speak any more. Although it was a temple, they couldn''t completely relax.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s figure, the two brothers'' eyes still fell there.


    Xiao Xiang may know what they are thinking, but she doesn''t have the heart to think so much at this time.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the temple with Yuanbao candles, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and turned to the place where he asked for incense.After buying a lot of things there, she followed the crowd to the temple.


    This temple is famous for its spirit in Dongling. Mu Zichuan didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t believe this, but now he wants to try something first.


    He lit three incense sticks more than one meter high. Xiao Xiang took them to the censer and knelt down, then kowtowed three times.


    "Bodhisattva, as long as he can wake up, everything can be done. I just want him to live well."


    Looking at the smiling face of the Buddha, Xiao Xiangcheng prayed.


    Because there was more than one temple in the temple, Xiao Xiang offered incense to the Bodhisattva and then went to the next three temples to pray.


    After turning around there, Xiao Xiang was already sweating.


    However, thinking of the hexagram he just asked for, he said that muzichuan would wake up soon and Xiao Xiang didn''t care about all the hard work.


    Looking at her smile back to the ward, Chen Guo still can''t help asking.


    "Xiangxiang, where did you go just now? Why... "


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, Xiao Xiang gave a smile.


    "I went to Nanyun Temple just now and asked for a hexagram. It''s the upper hexagram. The monk said that the people I''m worried about will get better soon."


    "I don''t know if I can believe him, but at least it''s good news, isn''t it?"


    Chen Guo just smiles back, but doesn''t know how to respond.


    She didn''t believe that all the time. Now when Xiao Xiang said that, she still had some reservation in her heart.


    However, seeing the long lost smile on Xiao Xiang''s face, Chen Guo couldn''t help but gently hook it up.


    I hope Mr. mu can really wake up soon, so Xiao Xiang''s life is complete.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll continue to practice driving in the reverse driving school. I want you to be my first passenger."


    Xiao Xiang came to Mu Zichuan''s bedside and sat down. He took his big palm and looked serious.


    "But there are still two people in the car. Can Dali and I be your first passengers?"


    Chen Guo looked at Xiao Xiang, in order to make her happy, deliberately joked and asked: "can you?"

 Chapter 2267

    "Of course, as long as you want to, and as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Xiao Xiang smiles. It seems that all the troubles of this period are completely forgotten by her at this moment.


    Then, the three people''s hearty laughter occupied the whole ward in an instant.


    When no one noticed, muzichuan, lying there, pulled his lips slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, however, muzichuan did not wake up as the monk said.


    Seeing that Chen Guo''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, Xiao Xiang not only takes care of Mu Zichuan every day, but also takes time to tell Ma Dali how to supplement Chen Guo''s nutrition.


    Now I wake up every day, until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Xiang does not seem to be able to stop for a moment.


    In front of Mu Zichuan, she is a good wife with twenty-four filial piety.


    In front of Chen Guo and Ma Dali, she can be regarded as a professional nanny.


    Sometimes seeing her tired like this, Chen Guo would persuade her to have a good rest.


    However, Xiao Xiang didn''t think so. Not only did he not listen to her, he added to his workload.


    Company, driving school, hospital, villa


    I don''t know how many times I have to run in these four places every day.


    When asked about her reasons, she just said that if she stopped, she would think wildly.


    If she wants to live a full life, she will feel less miserable.


    "Dali, this is the material for making soup today. I''ve written it down. You can go to the market to buy it later. If you don''t understand, you can bring the cook directly."


    "Also, after dinner every night, remember to go out with her, which is not only good for pregnant women but also for the baby."


    "Well, I will." The horse nodded vigorously.


    Seeing her husband studying so seriously, Chen Guo, sitting on one side, raised her lips unconsciously.


    Although, Ma Dali is always careless and doesn''t know anything.


    However, at least he is willing to listen, and will seriously remember everything Xiao Xiang said in his mind, and even use it flexibly.


    "Xiangxiang, did the doctor say today how is Mr. Mu now?"


    They have moved back to their villa, and Xiao Xiang won''t let Chen Guo run around.


    Therefore, Chen Guo does not know much about Mu Zichuan.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said that Zichuan is recovering well, and all the indicators are OK. He should wake up soon."


    However, the last sentence was added by Xiao Xiang himself, in order not to worry Chen Guo too much.


    That day, after spending nearly three hours in the villa, Xiao Xiang returned to the hospital with a thermos full of hot soup.


    Back in the ward, Xiao Xiang sat beside the bed, poured the soup into the bowl, took out a cotton swab, stuck it on the soup, and carefully put it to his lips.


    "How do you like my soup


    Even though he knew that muzichuan would not answer her, Xiao Xiang still gave him a smile. When he looked at him, his eyes were full of pity.


    "But even if it doesn''t taste good, you can''t abandon it, or I won''t cook it for you next time."


    "Do you know you have been in a coma for nearly half a year? I know you are tired, but you can''t be lazy for so long."


    "Guoguo is about to give birth to a baby. You''re so lazy that you don''t get up here..."


    Said, Xiao Xiang only feel a sour nose, looking at no reaction muzichuan, eyes instantly become moist, voice also followed by hoarse a bit.


    "Zichuan, get up quickly. I really want to say a lot to you. Do you hear me?"


    But no matter what she said, muzichuan didn''t give her any response from beginning to end.


    Afraid that he would be seen by Mu Zichuan, Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, stood up, turned around and walked into the bathroom quickly.


    Just waiting for her to come out, there were two more people standing there in the ward.


    "Coco, Mr. Beiming, why are you here?"


    "What? Can''t we see elder brother Zichuan? " When Xiao Xiang comes to him, Mingke looks at her with a smile on his face.


    "That''s not what I mean, Mr. Beiming. Please sit down for a while and I''ll pour you tea."


    See her turn around to the side of the tea table, name can reach out to pull her.


    "Don''t be busy. There will be something to go out in the evening. He won''t stay here too long."


    Xiao Xiang looked at the northern night, and looked at Mingke. He didn''t know how to go on.


    "It''s you. What are you tired of?"


    Beiming night may not find it, but Mingke can clearly see Xiao Xiang''s red eyes. Looking at her, her eyes are full of reproach.


    Knowing that they had something to say, Beiming night said goodbye to them and then quietly retreated.


    "Coco, you don''t have to worry. I don''t have a thing." Two people sat down, Xiao Xiang immediately smile comfort way.I''ve lived with her for several years. Is there anything wrong with her? Can''t you tell?


    However, she didn''t say this, just holding her hand, her eyes were full of heartache.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Although, say such words, the name can also know his own idea is very bad.


    However, Mu Zichuan has fainted for half a year, and she is afraid that Xiao Xiang can''t survive.


    "What else can we do? Step by step. I believe Zichuan can always wake up."


    "I''ll stay with him as long as he sleeps. No matter what the result, I won''t give up."


    Mingke nodded. Since the protagonist had already thought about it, she said it was useless to say it again.


    What''s more, I don''t really want to separate them. I just don''t want Xiao Xiang to work so hard.


    That night, Xiao Xiang had the same dream. When he woke up, he found Mu Zichuan still lying there motionless.


    When it comes to disappointment, Xiao Xiang doesn''t know what it''s like to be disappointed.


    Since Mu Zichuan fainted, Xiao Xiang often dreams that he wakes up. Sometimes she doesn''t know whether those are dreams or reality.


    She stood up, walked slowly to his bedside, sat down, and lay down beside him. After a few words with him, she went to bed again.


    Zichuan, please wake up quickly. I''m really tired


    The next morning, knowing that the sun came in from the window, Xiao Xiang slowly woke up.


    Looking at the soft light falling on muzichuan''s face, Xiao Xiang was in a better mood.


    "Good morning, Zichuan. A new day will start again. Get up when you have a good rest."


    He gave him a little smile. Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something.


    After washing his face, she turned and wanted to leave.


    However, suddenly the corner of his eye seemed to aim at something. Xiao Xiang turned around and couldn''t believe looking at Mu Zichuan''s right hand.


    Was the index finger of his right hand moving just now? Or is she wrong?

 Chapter 2268

    Xiao Xiang this time fixed his eyes to see Mu Zichuan''s big palm, but did not see him again.


    "No! I''ll call the doctor Leaving this sentence behind, Xiao Xiang immediately rushed out of the ward.


    No matter whether she was dazed or not just now, at least she had to tell the attending doctor the news and wait for him to see what happened to muzichuan.


    Less than five minutes later, Xiao Xiang returned with the doctor and two nurses.


    Without saying a word, the doctor turned on the flashlight, opened Mu Zichuan''s eyes and examined carefully.


    After seeing Mu Zichuan''s eyes, the doctor probed his heart rate again.


    "Miss Xiao, you should have read it correctly just now. Mr. Mu really shows signs of waking up."


    Put away the stethoscope, the doctor looked at Xiao Xiang, a face of joy.


    Xiao Xiang frowned. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she was happy or nervous.


    In retrospect, the doctor has said the same sentence for more than the first time.


    She Should we still believe him?


    "Be patient here, Mr. mu. He should wake up soon."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    After sending the doctor and the nurse away, Xiao Xiang went back to the bed and sat down. Looking at the man lying there, his heart beat disorderly.


    Leng there for a long time, she just remembered to call Ma Dali.


    It''s just that the phone has just been put through. Xiao Xiang has already heard Chen Guo''s voice over there.


    "Brother Ma, what''s the matter? What happened to her? "


    As soon as she heard Chen Guo''s voice, she forgot the purpose of calling back this time.


    "Xiangxiang, Guoguo and I are rushing to the hospital. She and she should be giving birth."


    "What? Is the fruit coming? Where are you now? Which hospital are you going to? " Xiao Xiang asked anxiously.


    "Guoguo said that I''m afraid you''re worried about running between the two hospitals. In the end, we think it''s the hospital students who are in Mr. Mu''s hospital."


    "Well, I''ll go down and wait for you now."


    "Well, we''re almost there, too."


    In such an emergency, Xiao Xiang did not waste their time. After hanging up the phone, she went out immediately.


    "You''re here to guard Mr. mu. I''ll go and have a look if you''re going to have a baby."


    The brother not far away, Xiao Xiang said softly.


    "Yes, Miss Xiao."


    After getting his brother''s approval, Xiao Xiang couldn''t pay attention to so much anymore, and immediately walked to the elevator.


    However, she did not rush to the underground garage.


    But came to the nurse station, told them the situation, let them push the mobile bed, and she rushed to the next floor.


    When they got to the garage, Ma Dali''s car arrived.


    "Nurse, they''re over there. Come on." Pointed to the black car not far away, Xiao Xiang Road.


    See Ma vigorously holding a pain of Chen Guo get off, they also dare not delay too much time, push the mobile bed, quickly to the other side.


    Because Xiao Xiang said hello to the doctor in the morning, Chen Guoli was pushed into the operating room on the ninth floor.


    Looking at the three words on the door of the operating room, Ma Dali was anxiously wandering in the corridor.


    "Brother Ma, don''t be so nervous. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Even though Xiao Xiang is nervous, she is still comforting Ma Dali in a soft voice.


    As time goes by, two people outside the operating room are becoming more and more nervous.


    At first, Xiao Xiang knew how to comfort Ma Dali. Slowly, even she could not help walking back and forth.


    About half an hour later, a brother stepped out of the elevator and rushed to Xiao Xiang.


    It was his brother who had just asked him to guard Mu Zichuan. Xiao Xiang recognized him at the first sight.


    "Is something wrong with Mr. mu?" Without waiting for his brother to speak, Xiao Xiang asked anxiously.


    After a few breaths, the brother said truthfully, "I saw Mr. Mu and his fingers moving just now."


    "Did it really move? Are you wrong? "


    Just now, he called the doctor because he suspected whether he was wrong. Now the brother said he saw it. Xiao Xiang really didn''t dare to believe it.


    "No mistake. Mr. Mu''s fingers moved more than once. Many of our brothers saw it."


    This is not only Xiao Xiang, even Ma Dali is also very excited.


    But Chen Guo is still in it


    "Go and see Mr. Mu first. I''ll just watch here." Looking at Xiao Xiang, Ma Dali looks serious.


    "OK, call me as soon as you have any news."


    With this sentence, Xiao Xiang no longer hesitated, followed the brother quickly to the elevator.


    When they returned to Mu Zichuan''s ward, the attending doctor had already done a simple examination for him there.


    Xiao Xiang went to muzichuan''s side, but he didn''t expect to see his fingers shaking slightly until now.Looking at the doctor who put away the stethoscope, Xiao Xiang asked anxiously: "doctor, how is Zichuan?"


    "Yes, your physical skills are much better than those of a few days ago. Mr. Mu is afraid that he will wake up at any time. You should keep watch all the time."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to believe her ears. Looking at the doctor, she asked again.


    "Doctor, is that true? Zichuan, will he really wake up soon? "


    Until the doctor nodded, Xiao Xiang completely recovered.


    But, she is still very nervous, even, a little at a loss.


    "What should I do now? What needs to be done? "


    Seeing her like this, the doctor said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, you don''t need to do anything now."


    "You just need to be quiet and wait for Mr. Mu to wake up."


    "Well, I see, doctor. Thank you."


    After the doctor and the nurse went out, the brothers who were in the ward just now quietly retreated, leaving space for Xiao Xiang and Mu Zichuan.


    Holding up Mu Zichuan''s right hand, Xiao Xiang was not only excited but also excited.


    "Zichuan, can you hear us? The doctor says you''re going to wake up, aren''t you? "


    "I have good news for you. Guoguo is going to have a baby. Now she is in the operating room. I will come to see her later."


    "Wake up quickly and I''ll take you to see the baby, OK?"


    However, apart from the slight movement of his fingers, Mu Zichuan had no other reaction.


    Xiao Xiang is so quiet with him, occasionally and he said a few words.


    I don''t know how long I sat there, until the telephone rang, she pulled away from her fantasy.


    "Xiangxiang, Guoguo, she gave birth to a son. I became a father. I have a son."


    As soon as the phone was put through, the voice of the horse''s strong and excited voice came over in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll come right now."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiang once again look at muzichuan, just slowly stand up.


    Hesitated for a moment, turned and left quickly


    I''ll be back soon, Zichuan, you must wake up!

 Chapter 2269

    That day, Xiao Xiang did not know how he came.


    Chen Guosheng baby, muzichuan reaction, these two things for her, also is a big happy event.


    It never occurred to her that they happened on the same day.


    Xiao Xiang was busy until evening. If her brother hadn''t reminded her to eat, she would have forgotten.


    After arranging the ward for Ma Dali and Chen Guo, Xiao Xiang ate something casually and returned to muzichuan''s ward.


    Just see still lying there muzichuan, Xiao Xiang excited all day, this moment as if fell into the bottom.


    However, thinking of what the doctor said today, she was not so discouraged.


    Although muzichuan hasn''t woken up yet, it seems that at least the chance is getting bigger now.


    Even the doctor said so eloquently that Xiao Xiang believed that muzichuan would wake up soon.


    After washing and gargling, she came out of the bathroom, probably because she consumed too much energy today. Not long after she returned to the hospital bed, she fell asleep.


    But not long after she just fell asleep, the familiar figure appeared in front of her again.


    "Zichuan." She sat up from the bed and called softly.


    This time, before she could speak, Mu Zichuan had already sat down beside her.


    Xiao Xiang can no longer control his emotions, directly buried himself in his arms.


    "Zichuan, I know that all this is just a dream, but do you know that I really miss you?"


    "I can''t remember how long I haven''t heard you call my name."


    Smelling his body that familiar breath, Xiao Xiang a heart also slowly relaxed.


    "Fool, it''s not a dream. You''ve been working hard these days."


    Xiao Xiang also want to say what, that let her heart tip hair painful voice, suddenly rang out.


    It''s not a dream Isn''t it really a dream?


    However, she could not remember how many times she had dreamed of such a familiar scene.


    Seeing that she still looked unbelievable, Mu Zichuan bowed his head and held her thin lips.


    Do not give her any chance to resist, the two completely entangled.


    Also because of this combination, Xiao Xiang just reflected that this time it was not a dream, but a real existence.


    A kiss, a kiss like a long goodbye, lasted almost five minutes.


    It was not until xiangzichuan was about to release his breath.


    Just by a little light, looking at the man holding himself in his arms, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were still covered with tears.


    "Fool, didn''t you say I was tired, just want to have a rest, now I''m awake?"


    In order not to let her continue to be sad, muzichuan gently hooked his lips and said with a smile.


    "I don''t remember which girl said that as long as I woke up, she would promise to have a wedding with me."


    "Did you hear that?" Xiao Xiang looked up at him with a face of disbelief.


    "When are you going to do that?" She''s so surprised, it means he heard right.


    "When you''re all right."


    "If I''m all right, you''ll soon know."


    "No, Zichuan! This is a hospital. If someone sees it... "


    However, the following words, Xiao Xiang has no time to say, two thin lips once again muzichuan with.


    That night, for the rest of us, was just one of many ordinary nights.


    For the two people in the ward, it is so special and unforgettable.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiang still couldn''t react.


    When consciousness slowly returns, she also actively caters to it.


    Originally, Ma Dali, who wanted to see Mu Zichuan, came to the door of the ward. Hearing the movement inside, he also stopped consciously.


    Looking at the two brothers on duty in the corridor, he whispered: "keep watch, no one can get close tonight."


    "Yes." They answered, and then backed to both sides of the corridor.


    As men, even if Mr. Ma didn''t explain, they seemed to understand, so they didn''t ask much.


    However, Mr. Mu just woke up, and they were still a little worried.


    Mr. mu, you can do it by yourself. Don''t do everything too well.


    At the thought of these, two people''s faces also slowly floated a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just at the dawn of genius, Mu Zichuan woke up.


    Looking at the girl in my arms, my eyes are full of light.


    He climbed down from the bed, went into the bathroom, washed and rinsed, and then returned to the ward.


    "Up?" See the bed, want to get up Xiao Xiang, asked softly.


    Realizing that her clothes were not ready, Xiao Xiang was still a bit shy.


    "Where have I not seen you?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She could not refute his words.


    However, it doesn''t need to be so direct.


    Grasping his quilt, Xiao Xiang pondered for a while, then looked up at Mu Zichuan''s complicated eyes.


    "Guoguo''s baby is born. It''s a boy. Go and have a look at them first. I''ll come later."


    To Xiao Xiang''s surprise, muzichuan didn''t leave. Instead, he quickly came to her and sat down.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? Would you like to sleep with you again? "


    Muzichuan said it calmly, but in Xiao Xiang''s ears, a heat flow spread in his body.


    "No! I get up. I''m not sleepy. I''m going to see them. "


    Still sleeping? Sleeping with this guy, I''m afraid the more I sleep, the more tired I am and the less energetic I am.


    If you just want to sleep with you instead of doing what he wants to do, it''s not muzichuan.


    Because of too excited, just want to move the body, turn out of bed, Xiao Xiang has been that pain to make Dun face a change.


    This guy tormented her last night until she was so tired that he would not let her go.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " Seeing the change of her face, Mu Zichuan''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll clean it up first. You''ll wait here


    After that, Xiao Xiang endured the pain and slowly slid down the bed.


    See her holding the quilt, with a casual suit, rushed into the bathroom.


    The man sitting on the sickbed was covered with black lines on his forehead.


    Do you want to see him like a ghost? Walking in such a hurry, people who don''t know think she met some poisonous snake and beast.


    It was not until the sound of water came from the bathroom that Mu Zichuan got up and walked slowly to the French window.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I fell down, I slept so many days and nights, that girl It''s really hard.


    Muzichuan had been waiting there for about ten minutes. Xiao Xiang had already changed into casual clothes and stepped out again.


    But when he saw the back, Xiao Xiang fell into a deep meditation.


    Sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming. When I wake up, I have nothing.

 Chapter 2270

    "What are you thinking about, so deeply?"


    I don''t know when, Mu Zichuan has come to Xiao Xiang and directly hugs her in his arms.


    Pulled back by his words, Xiao Xiang looked up at him and shook his head.


    "It''s OK. You wait. I''ll call the doctor first and ask him to give you a simple examination."


    Even if muzichuan wakes up, the inspection should be done just in case.


    "Call him directly. There''s no need to go there by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know


    Muzichuan didn''t let her go so much, I''m afraid it was also for the reason that made people blush.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiang did not say much. He took out the phone and dialed directly to the doctor in charge.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiang did not forget to tidy up the messy bed.


    If they come in and see it later, it will be very embarrassing.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, the attending doctor had already stepped into the ward with two nurses.


    "Mr. mu, you wake up at last."


    Seeing Mu Zichuan standing there like a God, the doctor in charge immediately bent down to approach him with a smile.


    But don''t want to muzichuan didn''t even look at him, then light drop a cold two words: "hurry up."


    Originally, the attending doctor wanted to say a few compliments, but now he felt the chill on his body, and all his words were swallowed back.


    After a look at the two nurses, the attending doctor immediately ordered: "push the instrument quickly."


    "Yes."


    They were busy in the ward for almost ten minutes before the attending doctor looked at Mu Zichuan and Xiao Xiang with a smile.


    "Mr. Mu''s situation is basically stable, and all the indicators are OK..."


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Mu Zichuan stood up and looked down at Xiao Xiang. His words were plain.


    "Don''t you mean to go to Dali?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to react, Mu Zichuan already hugs her, ignores the people in the ward and leaves slowly.


    "But, Zichuan, the doctor hasn''t finished. Why don''t you wait and see what he wants us to pay attention to."


    "People are waking up. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Originally, he didn''t care much about the inspection.


    If Xiao Xiang hadn''t spoken, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to them.


    "Mr. mu." See two people come out from inside, the brother that comes early in the morning, call a way in unison.


    Seeing that muzichuan didn''t respond, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help secretly pulling the corners of his clothes and whispered.


    "We''ve been here for a few months. How can you show us?"


    This guy She really doesn''t want to talk about him. She will always be proud.


    Mu Zichuan frowned slightly, looked down at her for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    What does she mean by showing him? Do you want to say to your people in a loud voice, thank them for doing so much to you?


    He can''t say such an affectation.


    "You go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything wrong."


    Finally, Mu Zichuan glanced at the crowd and waved his hand.


    Xiao Xiang was amused by his funny appearance.


    Looking at the brothers froze there, I didn''t know how to react for a long time.


    Xiao Xiang then echoed: "it''s been a hard time for everyone. When Mr. Mu is completely well, let''s go out and relax."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Send the brothers away, Xiao Xiang looked up at his somewhat lovely husband, his face is still hanging a happy smile.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Chen Guo is lying there, and Ma Dali is holding the baby. They have been talking and laughing.


    Xiao Xiang went in and just saw the warm scene. He was still a little envious.


    I don''t know when she and Zichuan will have their own children.


    "Mr. mu." See them come in, even lying on the bed of Chen Guo, also want to sit up to meet in person.


    Mr. Mu risked his life to save his husband, this great kindness she will not easily forget in her life.


    "Guoguo, are you stupid? Lie back quickly. "


    Seeing that she was about to get up, Xiao Xiang was about to go to the hospital bed, but his legs had just been raised, and his face was slightly frowned when only mu Zichuan noticed.


    Mu Zichuan understood her meaning, looked at Chen Guo and waved his hand: "listen to what Xiangxiang said, just lie down."


    Mr. Mu opened his mouth. Chen Guo didn''t dare to move even if he didn''t know what happened.


    It is Xiao Xiang that sees Chen Guo that nervous appearance, can''t help but secretly white muzichuan one eye.


    I didn''t do anything. I just said a word and scared people like that.


    Shallow vomit a breath, Xiao Xiang slowly came to the bedside to sit down, drooping eyes looking at Chen Guo, voice soft."How do you feel now? Are you better? "


    Chen Guo nodded: "much better, however, last night vigorously suffered, should sleep less than two hours."


    "The baby is crying all the time, and he doesn''t want to sleep. This little guy is too tossing."


    Although Chen Guo said that, Xiao Xiang could easily see the light of happiness in her eyes.


    Looking at Ma Dali, Xiao Xiang subconsciously looks at the baby in his arms.


    "The baby should not be too noisy, it is so good now."


    "I went to sleep ten minutes before you came here, otherwise it would not be so quiet."


    "If the baby doesn''t cry or make noise, it''s abnormal. You''ll get used to it gradually."


    Seeing Ma vigorously holding the baby to his side, Xiao Xiang stood up and held the baby in his arms.


    "Zichuan, look, this is their baby, isn''t it lovely?"


    Mu Zichuan looked down at the sleeping baby, and his lips rose unconsciously.


    However, his smile, in Xiao Xiang''s eyes, hurt her heart.


    Thinking of her life and not knowing whether she could be pregnant with her baby, Xiao Xiang felt very sad.


    "Mr. mu, I want to report something to you."


    Although I knew Mu Zichuan woke up last night, Ma Dali couldn''t interrupt them.


    How can he let go of such a good opportunity now.


    "Wait for me here."


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, Mu Zichuan''s fondness in his eyes is as careless as a horse''s strength, which is clear in his eyes.


    "Good." Xiao Xiang nodded. Even if Ma Dali didn''t say it, she knew what happened to Mingchuan now.


    Now that Mu Zichuan is awake, we must report to him.


    What they didn''t expect was that they had just come out of the ward when they saw two figures, one high and one low, approaching here.


    "Brother Zichuan, you wake up at last! Great See Mu Zi Chuan, name can be excited to call a way.


    Mu Zichuan just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    I know they have something to talk about, but I don''t want to disturb them.


    After saying goodbye to them, he directly pushed the door into the ward.

 Chapter 2271

    "Mr. mu, Huo lingxu''s remaining parties, Mr. Beiming, have helped us eradicate them all."


    After looking at Beiming night and nodding to him, Ma Dali looks at muzichuan and reports truthfully.


    Seeing that muzichuan wanted to open his mouth to speak, he picked his eyebrows and said, "do you and I still need to say these polite words?"


    Since Beiming night had already said that, what muzichuan wanted to say was also swallowed back after they looked at each other and laughed.


    "How do you feel now? I''m afraid I''ve had enough rest after sleeping so long? " Reach out to clap in Mu Zi Chuan shoulder, North dark night teases a way.


    "Not bad. I can''t die."


    "You two talk. If you have something to do, let''s go first."


    I know that Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali have business to talk about, and they don''t stay much at night.


    After Beiming night left, Ma Dali began to tell Mu Zichuan all about Mingchuan and Xiao in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    The three women in the ward have been chatting with each other.


    "The baby is so cute. When Chen Guo leaves hospital, I will bring them to play together."


    Looking at the baby in his arms, Mingke''s face is full of happy smile.


    "Well, bring them all here and just take care of the little ones for me. It''s too noisy."


    "A child is like this. Do you want him not to hum all the time?"


    Name can''t help but white Chen Guo a face, words although in complain, but, the smile on the face is still.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not used to it." Chen Guo smiles.


    "I had one more than you at that time. Didn''t I come here the same way?"


    "However, after that stage, when you look back, you will feel very happy."


    Chen Guo nodded and agreed with her.


    However, Xiao Xiang, sitting on one side, heard that they had been discussing children''s affairs, but some string in her heart was still pained.


    Children She subconsciously touched her flat abdomen, and her eyes were dim and deeper.


    At the beginning, Mingke and Chen Guo didn''t realize it.


    But as time went by, they could not hear her, and they knew what was going on.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t think too much. Now that medicine is so developed, everything is not difficult."


    Mingke came to Xiao Xiang with her baby and put him in her arms, smiling and comforting.


    "You see, how lovely the baby is. I believe that one day, you can have your own baby."


    Although, Mingke knows that she shouldn''t mention these things that make her sad.


    However, seeing her lonely appearance, she couldn''t bear it.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, my baby hasn''t changed its name. Can you think of one for me?"


    In order not to let her continue to think wildly, Chen Guo, who is sitting on the hospital bed, quickly suggests.


    "Name?" Xiao Xiang looked at the sleeping baby, and then looked at Chen Guo, this will be serious thinking up.


    See her want to wrinkle eyebrows, Chen Guo shallow smile: "Xiangxiang, this name after slowly think not too late."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    Suddenly let her think of a name for the baby, it really baffled her.


    Name can shallow cough a, pour again seem to think of what.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, when are you going to have your wedding banquet with elder brother Zichuan?"


    Anyway, Xiao Xiang''s parents have been away for so long, and they can''t postpone the wedding banquet for so long because of that.


    "I haven''t really thought about that yet."


    Xiao Xiang''s words are true. When Mu Zichuan was in a coma, she promised to hold a wedding with him when he woke up.


    However, the exact date, she really never considered.


    Chen Guo pursed her lips: "otherwise, it''s just that my wedding and Dali''s wedding will be held again."


    "It''s better for the four of us to hold the wedding banquet together. When we get old, it''s a good memory in retrospect."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and seemed to agree with her.


    Just drooping at the baby in her arms, what did she think of.


    "When you get out of hospital, we''ll find a good day for our baby, and then the baby''s happy moon will be the day of our wedding banquet."


    "That''s a good idea. That''s the decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Mu Zichuan woke up, whether it''s about Mingchuan or Xiao.


    He took on all his strength and didn''t need Xiao Xiangcao''s snacks at all.


    However, sometimes Xiao Xiang would go back to Xiao if he was bored.


    As time goes by, the baby will soon be full moon.


    That morning, Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali went out to the company.


    Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo push the baby to the backyard pavilion to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Xiangxiang, I want to discuss the name with Dali. Baby will use the one you want.""Ma Junjie?" Xiao Xiang looked at Chen Guo, still a little can''t believe it.


    Chen Guo nodded: "although many people use this name, Dali and I also like it."


    "Don''t you think of other names?"


    Their children, actually so listen to her, with her name, Xiao Xiang really a bit not very good.


    Chen Guo just smiles and doesn''t continue to struggle with this problem.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something else, but he caught a glimpse of the two tall and two short figures in the corner of his eye.


    Seeing that Tiantian Lele was running here in high spirits, Xiao Xiang quickly stood up, left the pavilion and welcomed them.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, where is my brother? I want to play with him. "


    See Xiao Xiang squatting there, Lele rushed to her arms, face covered with a childish smile.


    "My brother is still sleeping. I''ll take you to see him now, but don''t wake him up too loud."


    Lele opened his big eyes, nodded seriously, and whispered, "I know, I won''t wake up my brother."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Holding Lele to stand up again, Xiao xiangchong nodded to Mingke at Beiming night, and then turned to return to the pavilion with them.


    Only to see the northern night is not in a hurry to leave, Xiao Xiang is a bit curious.


    "Mr. Beiming, don''t you have to go back to the company today?" She lightly Cu next embroider eyebrow, at will ask a way.


    "I''m free today. I''ve asked Zichuan to play chess."


    "Zichuan? Didn''t he go back to the company? "


    The words of Beiming night made Xiao Xiang confused.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t care about them. As long as they find time, they will compete with each other. I don''t know what''s fun."


    Name can look at Xiao Xiang smile, don''t agree with way.


    "I''ll call Zichuan and let him come back soon."


    Xiao Xiang''s voice had just fallen, but before he could speak, the distant shouts of reverence had come.


    Then, the crowd followed the voice and saw Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali coming here with slow steps.

 Chapter 2272

    "Mr. Beiming." Seeing that the northern night was there, Ma Dali took the lead in opening his mouth and called respectfully.


    The northern night just nodded slightly. It was a greeting.


    "Are you here all day today?" Looking up at muzichuan holding himself in his arms, Xiao Xiang asked softly.


    Muzichuan looked at her with drooping eyes. His thick eyebrows frowned slightly: "is there a problem?"


    "No, I just want to say that since everyone is free, it''s better to find a place to play in the afternoon. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes! Lele is going too! Sister Xiangxiang, where are we going to play


    Once I heard that there was something to play with, I could not stay at this moment.


    With his fat legs, he ran to Xiao Xiang quickly.


    "Tell me where we are going to play, sister Xiangle."


    Xiao Xiang and Mingke look at each other. It''s a little sad.


    Just now she just suggested it. Now it seems that she can''t go out.


    Where does Xiao Le want to play


    "I want to play the ball and slide..."


    In this way, the two men had an appointment to play chess, but because of a word of Lele.


    A few people left the door and drove down the mountain.


    Later, they went to a private amusement park. Unlike ordinary people, they directly wrapped up the whole amusement park.


    I stayed there for almost three hours.


    After leaving the amusement park, we had lunch and strolled around for a whole afternoon.


    Not to mention children, even a few adults have a good time.


    After all, in retrospect, it seems that I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days before the wedding, Xiao Xiang pulls Chen Guo to the corner.


    "Come back to Xiao''s house with me for a few days, and then let brother Ma come to pick you up."


    "But..." Chen Guo knows what she means, but


    "What else? This is what my mother told me before she died. Before the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride can''t meet. "


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Xiao Xiang took her hand and gave her a smile.


    "Fool, it''s just a ceremony. Why are you so sad? I''m going to be a bride. I can''t be unhappy. "


    Chen Guo sniffed and looked up at Xiao Xiang sincerely: "I''m not unhappy, just I''m so moved. "


    "I didn''t know what love was like when I grew up, until I met you and Mr. mu, and you treated us..."


    "Don''t think about it any more. Go back and clean it up. As for Junjie, just let his father take it with him."


    Chen Guo nodded, this meeting also did not say more.


    They packed up their luggage and went back to Xiao''s house under the escort of Ma Dali the next morning.


    Originally muzichuan also said to send them, but later he answered the phone call from Tongtong company and had to go back to Mingchuan by himself.


    Now for Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo, they are just like two girls waiting to be married.


    As for the wedding banquet, it was all in the hands of their two husbands.


    Just the day before the wedding banquet, looking at Xiao Xiang, who was a little pale, Chen Guo frowned subconsciously.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t feel strong all over these days, but I''ll be OK after a little rest."


    "It''s probably because I''m too nervous at this time. That''s why it''s like this."


    Chen Guo nodded: "then you go to sleep first. Just give me these small gift boxes."


    "Well." In a soft voice, Xiao Xiang stood up and turned to his room.


    Originally, I wanted to fold the small gift box that I need tomorrow with Chen Guo, but I didn''t expect to fold more than a dozen, so I was already very sleepy.


    "By the way, don''t tell them about it, lest they worry."


    After several steps, Xiao Xiang seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Chen Guo and said in a soft voice.


    Chen Guo nodded, though she was worried.


    However, since Xiao Xiang said so, it''s hard for her to think about calling Ma Dali.


    When Xiao Xiang went up the stairs, she lowered her head and continued to fold the small gift box.


    Chen Guo folded all the small gift boxes and it was almost time for dinner.


    After calling Ma Dali and asking him to find someone to bring the small gift box back, she slowly went upstairs to Xiao Xiang''s room.


    After knocking on the door and getting Xiao Xiang''s response, Chen Guocai pushes the door and steps in.


    Seeing that she was still lying on the bed, Chen Guo went directly to the bedside and sat down. She reached for her forehead.


    "Xiangxiang, your head is a little hot."


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who is climbing down from the bed, Chen Guo frowns unconsciously."It''s OK. It''s probably just because I just woke up. I''ll be fine later."


    "But..." Chen Guo delayed, or proposed: "I''ll take you to the nearby hospital to have a look."


    Although the body is still a bit tired, Xiao Xiang still gave her a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m such a big man. Don''t I know how my body is?"


    He looked at the wall clock and said, "is dinner ready? I''m a little hungry. "


    Chen Guo nodded: "Auntie has already made dinner, I come up is to call you down to eat."


    "Well, let''s go down together."


    Chen Guo was a little worried, but later saw Xiao Xiang in addition to a little red face, there is nothing wrong.


    So, she didn''t worry about it.


    After they had dinner and contacted the person who would make them up tomorrow, they went back to their rooms to sort out their own affairs.


    Not long after Xiao Xiang entered the room, the telephone rang.


    Looking at the next screen, Xiao Xiang hesitated for a while, sorted out a good mood, then put the phone through.


    "Wife, do you miss me?" As soon as the phone was put through, Mu Zichuan''s joyful voice came over.


    "When did you become so narcissistic?" Xiao Xiang shallow smile, do not answer to ask.


    "My wife thinks she''s narcissistic? It''s the first time I''ve heard that... "


    That night, they talked on the phone until about 12 o''clock.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiang''s phone, I''m afraid Mu Zichuan would not hang up.


    Not long after taking a bath and going to bed, Xiao Xiang fell asleep.


    She also felt strange. She had been sleeping all afternoon, but as soon as she lay down on the bed, she felt sleepy.


    Is it really because these days are too nervous, so, just so tired?


    However, to say nervous, how nervous she felt, she was looking forward to that day?


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, before seven o''clock, Xiao Xiang''s door was knocked.


    "Xiangxiang, get up quickly, the makeup artist has arrived."


    Then, Chen Guo has a kind of excited voice, also spread in: "quick, don''t sleep late again."

 Chapter 2273

    "I see. Go ahead and I''ll come down later."


    Xiao Xiang rubbed his sore temples, sat up from the bed and responded loudly to the door with a hoarse voice.


    "Well, I''ll go down first. You come down quickly."


    It was not until the sound of footsteps outside the corridor grew farther and farther that Xiao Xiang took out a suit of casual clothes and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Xiao Xiang, who simply packed himself up and changed into casual clothes, went back to his room.


    Back at the bedside table and picking up the mobile phone, Xiao Xiang turned and walked out the door.


    When she came to the hall on the first floor, a makeup artist was already putting on makeup for Chen Guo, and another was there to prepare.


    "Miss Xiao." Seeing Xiao Xiang coming down, they nodded respectfully at her.


    Xiao Xiang shallow smile: "hard you."


    "That''s what we should do."


    After that, the girl who was just preparing something gave Xiao Xiang a polite smile: "Miss Xiao, please come here, I''ll make up for you."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and sat down in the chair beside her, letting her make up for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Two bridal makeup, almost took three hours to complete.


    Just after putting on the wedding dress, the front door of Xiao''s front yard was filled with calls.


    "Here they are." Chen Guo clenched Xiao Xiang''s hand hard, but she was very nervous.


    Compared with her nervousness, Xiao Xiang seems quite calm.


    Patted lightly on the back of her hand, comforted softly: "it''s not the first time. Relax."


    "But I didn''t stay with you last time. I feel very nervous this time."


    Xiao Xiang laughed and didn''t say much.


    Her head was still dizzy. If it wasn''t for the wedding banquet today, she thought she would still be in bed.


    As for why he was so tired, Xiao Xiang really didn''t know.


    After sleeping for such a long time last night, the spirit will not be too bad.


    But now


    "How are you, Xiangxiang? Why do you look so pale? "


    Although Xiao Xiang''s face has been put on makeup, Chen Guo saw her face just now.


    I thought it was just because she just woke up.


    But Xiao Xiang''s face didn''t slow down for several hours.


    "Nothing. I''m a little dizzy. I''ll be fine later."


    "But, your face is really not right, or I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "Fool, today is a big day to get married. I know what hospital I''m going to. Don''t worry."


    What else does Chen Guo want to say? Mu Zichuan and Ma Dali have come in with more than a dozen brothers.


    "Sister-in-law, we''ve come to take you home."


    Seeing Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo sitting quietly on the sofa, the brothers called in unison.


    They gave a smile to the crowd to show that they had said hello.


    Then, Chen Guo slowly stands up with Xiao Xiang and looks at Mu Zichuan who is approaching them. He wants to speak, but Xiao Xiang secretly stops him.


    Muzichuan and Ma Dali hold their wives in their arms, turn around and walk out slowly.


    Even though Xiao Xiangtou was still suffering, in order not to let Mu Zichuan see something wrong, he managed to squeeze out a smile.


    is probably because his face is coated with foundation, and his lips lip has not been discovered.


    However, it was not until he helped her to the wedding car that he clearly felt Xiao Xiang''s body shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " He frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s just that my foot hit something just now." Knowing what he meant, Xiao Xiang immediately solved his doubts.


    Mu Zichuan nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Even though it is clear that there must be something wrong with her body, Xiao Xiang can only pay attention to it today since he doesn''t say so.


    What''s more, he also understood Xiao Xiang''s mood.


    On such a good day, she didn''t want everyone to worry about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zichuan''s villa front yard is already full of guests.


    Of course, what they are most looking forward to now is the same, that is, waiting for the arrival of two beautiful brides.


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t overslept, I could have followed elder brother Zichuan to pick up Xiangxiang."


    Looking at his side, a face indifferent Beiming night, name can''t help but blame way.


    Beiming night is like a nobody, still gently hold the famous, right hand raised goblet, slowly tasting red wine.


    Since I''ll be back soon, wouldn''t it be funny to watch earlier and later?


    Sometimes, he really thinks that women''s thinking structure is far from that of men.


    Looking at the name of the mumbling mouth, Beiming night can''t help but lower her head and kiss her on the forehead. Her voice is dumb.


    "Girl, when on earth will you promise me a wedding?"She''s looking forward to other people''s weddings.


    But my own


    Mingke, who was too lazy to talk to him, walked out of his arms and came to the food district not far away to play with Tiantian Lele.


    Didn''t she make it clear in the morning? If Liancheng doesn''t come back, she won''t hold a wedding banquet.


    This guy''s head is full of water. I can''t remember how many times I asked him since this morning.


    Looking at the figure in front of the three wipe happy play, Beiming night forehead suddenly covered with black lines.


    Slowly came to the side of the chair to sit down, from a quiet drink of red wine.


    Many girls around him just couldn''t help looking at him.


    Although the president of Beiming has married and had children, it''s OK to appreciate it.


    However, for their gaze, Beiming yezao was used to it and did not pay attention at all.


    As time went by, until about 9:20, there was a commotion at the front gate of the front yard.


    "Happy every day, quick, sister Xiangxiang and sister Guoguo are back. Let''s go to meet them."


    Even if you haven''t seen the situation clearly, Mingke has already guessed that it must be mu Zichuan who brought the bride back.


    "I want to see the bride, I want to see the bride!" As soon as they came back, Lele blossomed.


    Under the leadership of every day, walking a pair of fat legs, rushed to the door.


    "Brother, hurry up. If it''s late, I won''t see sister Xiang."


    As we rush there, Lele still reminds us every day.


    Looking at his side of this innocent sister, every day light hook lips, eyes are doting light.


    "OK, brother, hurry up. If Lele wants anything, he will promise you, OK?"


    "Well, I know that my brother loves Lele the most, and LeLe also loves my brother..."


    Looking at the two figures, with the super fast speed that Lele thinks, Mingke and Beiming night can''t help looking at each other.


    "Come on, let''s go." Reach out to the North night, and Mingke''s face is full of joyful smile.


    Beiming night did not speak, stood up and walked to the gate with her.

 Chapter 2274

    Looking at the two brides who wore wedding dresses and experienced beautiful decoration, with the help of their bridegroom, they slowly got out of the car.


    The call of the guests who were there filled the whole villa in an instant.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, sister Xiangxiang!" Every day Lele was in the front of the crowd.


    "Happy every day." Seeing two small figures, Xiao Xiang finally showed a smile on his face.


    Looking up at the North night and name can be a look, consciousness hello.


    "Well, Lele, don''t hinder sister Xiangxiang. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    See Lele ran past, holding Xiao Xiang''s hand, name can be shallow smile, light voice way.


    "Mommy, I want to hold sister Xiangxiang''s hand." Lele tooted her little mouth and looked aggrieved.


    See name can also want to say what, but Xiao Xiang secretly stopped.


    Looking at Lele, Xiao Xiang''s face was full of smiles: "let''s go in."


    It took almost an hour for a series of ceremonies to be completely declared over.


    After the busy, Xiao Xiang was so tired that he could hardly stand.


    Seeing her frowning slightly, Mu Zichuan looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "let''s go back to the main room and have a rest."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, did not refuse, and he walked back to the main house.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, where are you going? I''ll follow you, too. "


    Today Xiao Xiang is one of the most famous brides in the audience. How could Lele let her go.


    Quickly ran to them, looked up at Xiao Xiang, eyes written request.


    "Lele, sister Xiangxiang wants to go back and have a rest, but I want to tell you first that there are not so many snacks in the main room."


    Looking down at the little girl, Xiao Xiang had a soft smile and subconsciously touched her face.


    If the usual, I''m afraid she can''t help it, bent down to pick her up.


    But today wearing such a cumbersome wedding dress, Xiao Xiang even if want to squat down also trouble.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, look at Lele''s stomach. It''s too big to eat any more."


    Although, every time talking about food, Lele''s eyes can''t help but go to the food district.


    However, after eating so much just now, I''m really too full to eat.


    "Well, let''s go back and eat later."


    Lele nodded, looked back at his parents and brother, with a tender voice again.


    "Daddy, Mommy, brother, let''s go back with sister Xiangxiang, OK?"


    With their approval, Lele happily takes Xiao Xiang by the hand and goes back to the main house with everyone.


    After returning to the main house, the two makeup artists changed Xiao Xiang and Chen Guo''s dress, and they were finally able to sit on the sofa and have a rest.


    "Lele, come here and let sister Xiang embrace you."


    Looking at Lele, who was staring at herself for a moment, Xiao Xiang was completely amused by her.


    Lele smiles at her, walks around the table, comes to her, and then reaches out her hands.


    Holding Lele on her legs, Xiao Xiang is about to say something, but Lele suddenly raises her head and looks at her in surprise.


    "Lele, what''s the matter? Is sister Xiang uncomfortable holding you


    Looking at Lele with drooping eyes, Xiao Xiang was somewhat embarrassed.


    Lele shook his head, eyes turned: "sister Xiangxiang, you have a baby in your stomach."


    Her words made all the people present completely unable to respond for a moment and a half.


    "Mommy said, if you have a baby, you can''t hold me, it will press the baby."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Xiang to respond, Lele has slowly slipped down her legs.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help looking up at Mu Zichuan, but he couldn''t tell his mood at this time.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, I don''t know about Lele..."


    "No! No wonder I said that Xiangxiang''s health is so poor these days, and her rest time is not short, but she often feels sleepy. "


    Name can take a few words of apology haven''t finished, Chen Guo two eyebrows have frowned up, seriously recall.


    "When I was pregnant with Junjie, I felt the same as she does now. Coco, you should know this better than me."


    Chen Guo said that, but Mingke couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "But how is it possible?" Xiao Xiang looked up at them with an incredible look.


    At the beginning, the doctor said that she would never be pregnant in her life, and now she is just a child.


    "There are many strange things in the world, many things will be very unexpected, and, I''ve heard people say before, children are very smart in this aspect."


    See Xiao Xiang so, Chen Guo looking at her, light voice way.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Holding her gently in his arms, Mu Zichuan''s magnetic voice rang.Even if it is not doubt, but, today to see the girl''s face is really not right.


    No matter how hard she tried to persuade her, she would not go to the hospital today. She could only wait until tomorrow.


    "It''s better to use medicine to prove everything than to daydream here."


    Two eyes on, Mu Zichuan habitually stretched out a big palm, knead in Xiao Xiang''s head melon.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say any more. After all, she knew very well how she was these days.


    The wedding banquet that night didn''t end until it was close to 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Seeing off the four members of their family at Beiming night, muzichuan and Xiao Xiang walked slowly back to the main house.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to our room first."


    Looking up at muzichuan, Xiao Xiang was so tired that he could hardly hold his eyelids.


    Muzichuan nodded. Seeing that Xiao Xiang was about to leave, he suddenly bent over and picked her up.


    "Zichuan, what are you doing?" Xiao Xiang was startled and held his strong waist tightly in his hands.


    "Go, I''ll take you back to rest."


    After that, muzichuan ignored Ma Dali, Chen Guo and the people in the hall and strode to the stairs.


    Watching their figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, Ma Dali glanced at the brothers who obviously drank a lot.


    "You should go back and have a rest early. It''s getting late."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma." With a respectful reply, the crowd left the hall one after another.


    Until there were only three members of their family left in the hall, Ma Dali picked up Junjie who was lying in the baby carriage and held Chen Guo in his arms with the other hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Guo nodded and followed.


    It turns out that happiness can be so simple. Simple three people and simple life are enough.


    Xiao Xiang''s life is so happy this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Xiang woke up in a daze.


    See her up, sitting behind the desk busy muzichuan, low and magnetic voice will ring.


    "Awake?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded, subconsciously reached out and rubbed his bleary eyes.


    "What time is it? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "It''s less than eight. Anyway, I plan to go out at nine. It''s OK to get up later."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t forget what he said with him last night. After discussion, they decided to go to the hospital today to have an examination to see what happened.


    After simply packing himself up, Xiao Xiang, led by Mu Zichuan, went downstairs to eat something.


    I just don''t know what''s going on. I don''t seem to have a good appetite today.


    Although, from just getting up to now, Xiao Xiang is still nervous.


    However, what should be faced will always be faced.


    At 9:30, the two had already appeared in the underground parking garage of a hospital near the villa.


    "Zichuan, I, I''m a little scared." After getting off the bus, Xiao Xiang grasped Mu Zichuan''s big palm and looked up at him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. What''s more, no matter what happens, I''m with you. What are you worried about?"


    Hold her in his arms, muzichuan lips light hook, softly comfort.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said nothing more.


    On the fifth floor, Xiao Xiang went to the Department of gynaecology, went to the bathroom, took a deep breath, and gave the specimen to the nurse.


    "Miss Xiao, please wait a moment. In order to be accurate, we need to use precise instruments to test. The results will take five minutes."


    Knowing that she was brought by muzichuan, the nurses here had a very good attitude towards Xiao Xiang.


    General test, any test paper will be done.


    But, Mr. Mu said, the most accurate.


    Xiao Xiang just gave her a smile and turned to the waiting area.


    Those five minutes, for them, can be said to be the longest five minutes of life.


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang was nervous, Mu Zichuan patted her on the back to comfort her.


    As time goes by, watching the people around him come and go, and come and go, Xiao Xiang becomes more and more nervous.


    I don''t know how long it took for the nurses to collect urine samples to step out of the laboratory with test reports.


    Seeing that muzichuan and Xiao Xiang were still waiting there, she took the lead to stride to them and looked down at them with a smile on her face.


    "Congratulations, Mr. mu. Your wife is pregnant."


    Pregnant


    As for what the nurse said next, the two people who were there couldn''t listen at all.


    He didn''t react until the nurse delivered the report to Mu Zichuan.


    Take the report, see the above results, always with indifferent famous muzichuan, this moment big palm is also in constant grip.


    Even he did, let alone Xiao Xiang.


    Ever since she heard the nurse''s words, she was completely lost in her own thoughts and never came back for a long time.Finally, Mu Zichuan patted her on the shoulder, and she slowly recovered.


    "Do you hear me? The nurse said you were pregnant


    Looking at Xiao Xiang in his arms, Mu Zichuan''s face was full of smiles.


    Xiao Xiang Mu Na nodded, this moment seems to have been able to imagine, later in the middle of her and Mu Zichuan, a little more figure.


    The three of them can share the same name, but they can go to the amusement park together and where their children want to go before the weekend.


    But can she really have her own children? Didn''t God sentence her early in the morning, saying she couldn''t be pregnant?


    "Fool, what are you still thinking about? Can the hospital check still make mistakes? "


    A little bit of Xiao Xiang''s nose, the smile on muzichuan''s face is still there.


    Holding her hand, they walked slowly to the elevator.


    The people in the hospital are still coming and going, and their happiness has just begun

 Chapter 2275

    Long Chuhan can''t remember how many times he woke up.


    Consciousness is still confused, head dizzy, very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the girl sitting by his bed, he habitually reached out to her.


    "Coco..."


    Can wait for in front of all a little clear a little bit, outstretched big palm, Huo Di was taken back by him.


    No! This girl is not Mingke, but a person who is similar to her.


    This cognition makes long Chuhan''s heart slightly tense. When his hands fall on the bed, he will support himself.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what are you doing? Don''t move. You''re not quite healed


    Seeing that he was about to get up, the smile on the girl''s face immediately gathered, stood up and reached out to help him.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Seeing that she was coming, long Chuhan''s face was completely depressed.


    "Don''t come here."


    His voice was not strong, but the girl stopped obediently.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, the cold on long Chuhan''s body doesn''t keep spilling.


    Feeling his alienation from herself, the girl just smiles, reaches out her hand to him and introduces herself.


    "Uncle Chu Han, my name is ling''er. Sister Mingke asked me to take care of you."


    Long Chuhan not only did not respond, but also subconsciously frowned.


    Ling''er nodded to him with a smile: "that day, Mr. Beiming and my sister Mingke saw me at the auction and bought me back."


    "Later, Mingke said that uncle Chu Han was injured and needed to be taken care of, so she sent me here."


    Although it''s just two simple words, it makes long Chuhan who is sitting there more cold.


    Buy it back The girl is too mischievous!


    At that time, long Chuhan thought she was just saying what she wanted to buy him a woman.


    Unexpectedly, that crazy girl actually had action!


    What about the northern night? What''s the brain of the president of Beiming?


    "I don''t need anyone to look after me." After a long silence, long Chuhan''s deep and hoarse voice rang out again.


    Ignoring ling''er, he lay down on the bed again.


    Head melon is still dizzy, he just want to have a quiet rest.


    Ling''er looks at his handsome side face with a smile, then wring out the towel soaked in warm water, with a soft voice.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean anything to you. You are still feverish now. Don''t be too excited."


    As he comforted him, he put a hot towel on his forehead.


    Ling er''s performance, long Chuhan see in the eye, in the heart not only don''t have a little stuffy, two thick eyebrows also because of her calm, slightly tightening.


    If other girls were to be replaced, they would have been far away from him under his powerful oppression.


    But the girl in front of me The name can be picked by that girl. It''s a little spiritual.


    But he won''t leave the girl behind.


    He doesn''t have the hobby of buying a woman to serve himself.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you are so hurt now that you really need someone to take care of you."


    "Now that I have promised sister Mingke, I have to keep my promise."


    "What''s more, they paid to bring me back here. I''m just doing what I should do."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and breathed. When she said this, there was not much expression on her face.


    At this moment, even long Chuhan was slightly stunned. Didn''t the girl realize the chill on him?


    Or is she aware of it, just acting calmer than the average person?


    "It''s my duty to take good care of you. I won''t leave the villa until your wound is healed."


    After a while, she continued, "if you don''t like me here, I''ll just go out."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, ling''er stood up, took the basin of warm water and turned to leave.


    It is to look at her that wipe Petite back figure, long Chu cold star Mou tiny Mi rises.


    "Stop." Not waiting for ling''er to come to the door, long Chuhan still rings with a hoarse voice.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what else can I do for you?" Ling''er looks back at him, surprised.


    Just now, she looked as if strangers were not allowed to enter. Why did she stop at this time?


    "As long as I''m happy, you can do whatever you want?"


    After a moment''s silence, long Chuhan suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what do you mean by that?"


    He asked, for a moment, ling''er really didn''t know how to respond.


    "You just have to answer yes or no." Long Chuhan''s voice is not big, but there is no doubt.


    Ling''er thought for a while and nodded."Come here." Seeing her nod, long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    Ling''er doesn''t stay any longer, so he comes to him.


    Under his sign, he sat down on the chair again.


    "Uncle Chuhan, what are you..."


    Seeing that he has been staring at himself for a moment, the doubts in ling''er''s heart are more intense.


    But before she finished her words, the scenery suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was already heavily pressed on the bed by long Chuhan.


    "Chu, uncle Chu Han, what do you want to do?" Ling''er was startled and put his hands against his chest subconsciously.


    However, I was afraid that I would hurt him if I tried too hard, so I consciously reduced the strength of pushing out.


    "Don''t you mean I can do whatever I want as long as I''m happy?"


    Long Chuhan leaned over to her with a light hook on his lips.


    However, he this appearance sees in the spirit son eye ground, but has a kind of familiar feeling.


    Mingke''s elder sister clearly said that uncle Chu Han hated the approach of women, but now he


    What''s more, uncle Chu Han had a smile on his face.


    However, she still felt that his smile could only reach the tip of the brow, not from the heart at all.


    Is he doing this for the purpose of letting himself walk away from here?


    I wanted to scare her, but I didn''t want the girl to look at herself, not afraid at all.


    The long Chu Han two thick eyebrows can''t help but lightly Cu to rise, looking at work properly son, a face disdain.


    "Are you really willing to sell your body for money?"


    Although, from the first sight to see ling''er, long Chuhan knew that the girl didn''t approach her for money at all.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what are you talking about?"


    Sure enough, after listening to him, ling''er mumbled unconsciously.


    However, just as long Chuhan was waiting for her to be scared by herself, he begged to let her go and she would leave.


    Ling''er''s face has recovered its usual calm, not as long Chuhan expected.


    Frowning, the cold air on long Chuhan''s body suddenly becomes more intense.


    What is this girl thinking? At this moment, long Chuhan can''t see through it at all.


    Why didn''t she cry and beg him to let her go? Is she used to be treated in this way by men?

 Chapter 2276

    "Uncle Chu Han, will you let me go first? You''re pressing me like this. I can''t breathe. "


    Ling''er took a breath and frowned.


    Seeking truth is really seeking, but there is not a trace of panic in the eye.


    Long Chuhan''s lax thoughts are pulled back in ling''er''s soft voice.


    Looking at her face gradually red, long Chuhan did not know what to do next.


    At last, he snorted heavily and gave a big hand. Ignoring the pain, he stood up.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and retreated from the bed. Looking at long Chuhan, she was not humble.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you don''t like me here. You can tell me clearly."


    "Although I promised my sister Mingke to take care of you, I won''t do anything you don''t like."


    "If you want me to leave, at least when you are completely healed, or sister Mingke will worry about you."


    With that, ling''er rushes to long Chuhan again and smiles. Then he picks up the basin again and turns to leave.


    Until ling''er disappeared behind the door, long Chuhan could not return to God for a long time.


    What long Chuhan doesn''t know is that until he leaves the room, ling''er is completely relieved.


    In retrospect, it is the first time that I have been so close to a man.


    Just now, I smelled the strong male breath on him, which almost made it difficult to breathe.


    If it wasn''t for Mingke''s elder sister, she had told her about Uncle Chu Han.


    I''m afraid she will be scared to death by his action.


    Take a deep breath, ling''er slowly steps to the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    A girl who was bought back.


    He didn''t shrink back because he was half cold.


    Even dare to say their own ideas in front of him.


    In front of him, she was the first one except coco.


    I don''t know how long it took for long Chuhan to take his eyes back.


    He took out his mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed a number calmly.


    When the phone is connected, without waiting for long Chuhan to speak, Mingke''s voice, which is surprised and a little joyful, comes over immediately.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what''s the matter now? Are you feeling better? Why do you suddenly think of calling me? "


    For her series of questions, long Chuhan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    However, he did not forget the main purpose of calling her this time.


    "I don''t need to be taken care of at all. Don''t play around and take her back."


    When he said this, long Chuhan was still lukewarm, which made people not see that he was a little unhappy.


    However, after spending so much time with him, how can I not understand his fame?


    Uncle Chu Han, even if he didn''t like it in his heart, wouldn''t punish her in some way like some one.


    At the thought of this, Mingke subconsciously touched his round belly, and his lips rose unconsciously.


    Baby, I will be able to meet my mother soon. Will your mood be the same as mine?


    "You are so hurt now that I can''t be with you. What''s more, I have to do what I promised you."


    From his meditation back to God, in order not to let long Chuhan too excited, name can immediately patiently explain to him.


    "I have understood your kindness, but I......"


    "Uncle Chu Han, I won''t tell you first. It''s my turn to go in and check."


    Long Chuhan''s words haven''t finished, that head name can have a kind of anxious voice, have already passed over.


    "I went to the hospital for prenatal examination today. Uncle Chu Han, the girl ling''er is really good. Don''t bully her."


    "As for other things, I''ll come back when I have time. Remember to take good care of your body. I won''t talk to you first. Goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does long Chuhan want to say? The phone has been hung up mercilessly.


    Such a move, not guilty or what?


    However, calculate now wench''s belly, should also have seven or eight months old.


    Actually still worrying about his own affairs, long Chuhan is really sorry.


    After lying in bed for a long time, he still sent a text message to Mingke.


    "The girl is staying with me for the time being. When I get well, you can send someone to take her away."


    I didn''t expect that the message was received just now. In less than a minute, Mingke''s message had been sent.


    "Children can be taught."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone looked at the text message that simple four words, the forehead again full of black lines.


    Just now, I was still talking about going to the birth examination. Is it finished so soon?


    Even if he is not familiar with those, but also can not help but raise a little doubt.I don''t know if she is really in the prenatal examination, or just want to kill herself, so she made such an excuse.


    That little villain has become more and more black since he joined a chief executive.


    Long Chuhan no longer think, continue to close his eyes, quiet rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Promised long Chuhan, ling''er didn''t come back until lunch.


    No matter how gentle her manner was, long Chuhan noticed it for the first time.


    "Uncle Chu Han, the food is ready. Get up and eat a little first. It''s better for your recovery."


    Put the tray on the bedside table, ling''er sits down beside the bed and looks down at long Chuhan. His face is still a sweet smile.


    Long Chuhan hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his eyes, but he never stayed on ling''er for a moment.


    Looking at him sitting up slowly from the bed, ling''er wanted to help him.


    However, feeling the chill from him, she instinctively withdrew her hands.


    Mingke''s elder sister told her at that time that uncle Chuhan didn''t like the girl''s approach.


    If you really want him to accept himself, you can only use time to move him.


    Although, ling''er knows that it will be a long time.


    Secretly shallow vomited a breath, work properly son arm up lip Cape, Chong Long Chu Han tiny smile.


    Then, the tray of a bowl full of soup, took up.


    "Uncle Chu Han, this is Mingke''s elder sister specially asked me to stew it for you, saying it''s good for your wound recovery."


    Seeing his face slightly changed, ling''er knew that he was right this time, but his name really occupied a different position in his heart.


    Don''t give long Chuhan a little room to refuse, Ling Er directly scooped a spoonful of soup, blow cool, close to his lips.


    "Uncle Chu Han, drink while it''s hot. If you feel bored here and have eaten, I''ll take you down for a walk."


    Long Chuhan still didn''t speak. He wanted to reach for the spoon, but he found that as long as he moved his hand, his head would still hurt a little.


    Although he tried his best to cover up his discomfort, the sharp eyed ling''er completely captured the expression on his face.


    "Let me do it."

 Chapter 2277

    Ling''er''s voice is still clear and pleasant.


    See her this sincere appearance, long Chu Han head melon inside, unconsciously then floated a name, can that soft small face.


    She and Mingke It''s a little bit similar.


    Without saying more, long Chuhan leans on the head of the bed and lets her serve her to drink soup.


    As time goes by, after feeding him a bowl of soup, ling''er continues to feed him personally.


    Ling''er, who only wants to take care of him, may not notice.


    But, long Chuhan just very clear, two people now this action really unspeakable ambiguous.


    In order not to let the embarrassing situation continue, he coughed a little, and suddenly forced himself up.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what are you going to do? Sit back, your wound... "


    "If you don''t get out of bed again, I''m afraid you won''t have to go in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy What my sister Mingke said is true.


    Although his temper is not big, the people around him will be cold to death every minute.


    Don''t give ling''er too much time to think, long Chuhan has stood up.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been lying in bed for a long time, and my legs just landed on the ground, and I''ve been shaking subconsciously.


    See him like this, work properly son also unconsciously nervous a, busy hand helped his arm.


    "Uncle Chuhan, be careful."


    After waiting to stand firm, long Chuhan''s face suddenly sank down: "I will go myself."


    After that, gently shake off ling''er''s hands and walk slowly to the door.


    Looking at the tall body in front of him, ling''er was only slightly stunned for a moment. After a moment, his consistent smile came back to his face.


    Take the tray on the head cabinet and quickly follow up.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you wait for me for a while. I''ll put things away first and come to you then."


    Ling''er took the tray and was about to go to the kitchen, but after only two steps, he seemed to think of something.


    Looking at long Chuhan''s handsome and extraordinary face, she gave a smile.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I forgot to ask you, where are you going? I''ll find you in the front yard or in the back yard


    ¡°¡­¡­ The backyard. "


    Leaving behind the two cold words, long Chuhan walked a bit hard and walked away slowly.


    "I see." Looking at the long Chuhan who goes farther and farther, ling''er answers happily.


    When long Chuhan stepped out of the hall of the main room and stepped in the direction of the back yard, the figure of ling''er disappeared from the corner of his eyes.


    This wench and the name may compare, how always has one kind of similar feeling?


    As for what it felt like, long Chuhan couldn''t tell for a while.


    Strangely enough, where are all the people around him?


    What about abstaining?


    ¡­¡­


    Long Chuhan just walked a short distance, and the little figure had caught up with him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, let me help you. It''s such a fine day today. It''s better to go out and have a breath of fresh air."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, did not accept, did not refuse.


    But don''t want to work properly son words just finish saying, both hands have already grasped his arm, smile Ying Ying and he together back yard but go.


    Even if long Chuhan didn''t look her in the eye, she could feel it from her steps. The girl deliberately slowed down to cater to herself.


    She''s so cold. Doesn''t she really feel anything?


    I don''t know whether she is too cheeky or too optimistic.


    "Uncle Chu Han, have you always lived alone?" After a short walk, ling''er suddenly asked.


    Long Chuhan is still silent.


    Ling''er is not discouraged. He nods his lips and goes on.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to live alone, but I think you are too lonely."


    "If you think about it, no one will take care of you when you are sick. Now that you are so badly injured, there is no one around you."


    Although his operation has been done for three months, now he has the ability to take care of himself.


    However, after such a big operation, people are always a little weak. How can they not need to be cared for?


    When she talked about these things, long Chuhan had already seen the loss on her face.


    It''s not hard to imagine that her past memories must also be bad.


    However, a moment later, ling''er has already collected the expression that he shouldn''t have. He suddenly looks up at long Chuhan and says with a smile.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t worry. I will always be with you in the future, so you won''t feel lonely again."


    "I said, I don''t need anyone to look after me."


    Gently shake off her hand, long Chuhan steps to the pavilion not far away.


    Looking at his figure, ling''er was stunned for a moment, then came to him quickly.


    However, knowing that he really didn''t want to contact himself, ling''er took the initiative to stay away from him this time.Until long Chuhan sat down on the stone bench, he stood quietly at the entrance of the pavilion.


    "Why are you so far away?" Calmly swept an eye to work properly son, long Chu Han unexpectedly has a few minutes speechless.


    I came here with him, but now I want to stay away from myself.


    Do you really think he''s blind?


    However, thinking of what he had just done to her, long Chuhan frowned lightly.


    Is this girl really scared by herself?


    Ling''er just pursed her lips, then came back to him.


    But instead of sitting down, she stood there.


    "Sit down."


    "I''m afraid I''ll make you angry again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In her heart, is she really so fierce? Not really.


    See long Chuhan this appearance, work properly son Eye Bead son a turn, know oneself of plot succeed.


    Looking at him, she looked aggrieved: "Uncle Chu Han, do you want to make a rule that I can''t get too close to you?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. Facing the little girl, he found that he was a little weak.


    Ling''er also stopped, because she knew that she should not continue this topic.


    More jokes, perhaps, will backfire.


    Silence, when two people don''t speak, it''s surprisingly quiet around.


    Ling''er slowly put down his thoughts and sat down on another stone bench, enjoying all the beautiful scenery.


    "It''s beautiful." After watching for a long time, she suddenly sighed softly.


    "Why are you at the auction?" Long Chuhan''s voice, without any emotion, rang out immediately.


    The girl I bought Long Chuhan can''t accept this for a while.


    Ling Er side head looking at his resolute side face, a pair of eyes Mou also gradually become deep.


    For a long time, she took a breath and said softly, "all along, my parents only spoil my two brothers, but they treat me..."


    "Not long ago, they heard about the auction, so they took me there."


    Ling''er said while drooping her eyes, looking at her hands falling on her knees, which makes people see and feel distressed for her.


    However, now the object is the cold dragon Chuhan, it seems that she did not care about her.

 Chapter 2278

    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Ling''er''s words just finished, long Chuhan''s mechanical questions were asked by him at will.


    For his attitude, ling''er not only didn''t feel stuffy, but also was shocked.


    She is a cold person, but now she has been asking about her.


    Even if it''s their parents, they''ve never cared so much about themselves.


    Even if he asked, he probably wanted to find out, so that he could get rid of her in the future.


    "No plan. Now that I''m here, I just want to take care of Uncle Chu Han wholeheartedly. I''ll think about other things later."


    Slow slow, she side head looking at long Chu Han again, lip Cape lightly Yang: "Chu Han uncle, thank you."


    "Since I can remember, except sister Mingke, only you are willing to listen to me so much patiently."


    But because of her words, long Chuhan tightened his fingers.


    "Aren''t your parents afraid that the buyers you meet are people who do all kinds of evil?"


    Long Chuhan finally side head to work properly son, that pair of water spirit clear eyes, he is also this meeting just really see her appearance.


    A long and supple hair, was simply tied in the back of the head, a small face in the sun is more beautiful and eye-catching.


    Under the two beautiful embroidered eyebrows, the long eyelashes are like fans, gently agitating.


    Tall and small nose, and those two thin pink lips


    Looking at her small mouth, the color of long Chuhan''s eyes became a little deep.


    If you don''t take it seriously, it''s really easy to mistake it for coco.


    What he thought, ling''er didn''t know.


    When he asked, she just shook her head: "as long as they have money, they don''t care about me at all."


    Long Chuhan coughed shallowly to hide his difference.


    In order not to let oneself think wildly again, he from work properly son face, take back own vision.


    Then, Huo Di stood up and looked at the blue sky in the distance.


    "Walk with me."


    Lying in bed for so long, the body is hardening, the important thing is to see her like that, he will be inexplicably irritable.


    "I see, uncle Chuhan."


    Ling''er''s face immediately restored the smile of the past, stood up and quickly followed.


    A high and a low figure, so slowly back to the direction of the mountain.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you mean to promise me to accompany you and take care of you?"


    Just walked a few steps, spirit son clear and crisp voice, then rang.


    But long Chuhan didn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what is the relationship between you and sister Mingke? Why does she care so much about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, it seems that ling''er did not feel discouraged because he ignored himself.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how did you get hurt? It looks serious... "


    "Uncle Chu Han..."


    This girl, as expected is to give her a little sunshine on the bright.


    However, what ling''er doesn''t know is that the more she does, the tighter a string in long Chuhan''s heart is pulled.


    Her past is obviously so bitter, but in front of outsiders, she can always pretend to be strong, always a indifferent appearance.


    What did she look like when she was 17 or 8?


    However, since promised name can, that all wait for oneself to hurt to get better again.


    Anyway, there is one more person to accompany him. In fact, it can''t hinder him.


    "By the way, Mr. Jie was asked to leave by Mr. Beiming."


    At this time, ling''er thought of such an important thing.


    She put out her tongue and apologized.


    "Sorry, I should have told you when you woke up. I forgot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Chuhan is somewhat speechless.


    She dares to forget such an important thing.


    Ling Er vomited the next powder tongue again, the corner of the lip starts to put on a soft smile.


    "But don''t worry. Mr. Jie has told me how to take care of you. I''ll do it well. You believe me."


    ¡­¡­


    Because long Chuhan was still burning, they didn''t stay in Houshan for a long time.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, they went back to the main house.


    "Uncle Chu Han, lie down and have a rest. I''ll wash your face. It will be more comfortable."


    Back in the room, ling''er asks long Chuhan to sit down on the bed and gently reminds him.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but this time he cooperated with her strangely.


    Seeing him lying down on the bed, ling''er stood up and stepped into the bathroom with a smile on his face.


    After a while, she returned to the room with a basin of warm water.


    "Uncle Chuhan, are you thirsty? Or drink some water first. "Don''t give long Chuhan a chance to refuse, she put the basin behind the bedside table, then turned to the side of the tea table, poured warm tea for him.


    "Water is an indispensable part of our body. Whether we are sick or not, we should drink more."


    Sitting beside long Chuhan, ling''er reaches out his hand and wants to lift his head.


    Long Chuhan was the first to say: "I can do it myself."


    After that, he sat up from the bed, took the cup in ling''er''s hand, raised his hand, and drank all the warm tea in one breath.


    "Uncle Chuhan, don''t..."


    However, even if ling''er wants to stop it, it seems that he can''t stop it now.


    Seeing that he had finished drinking, she had to bring back the empty glass.


    However, his face sank slightly because of what he had just done.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you are still injured. If you drink too fast, you will be in trouble when you cough."


    She is no longer a three-year-old. She is worried about a little things.


    This guy, really.


    However, ling''er didn''t think too much. After putting the empty cup in place, he soaked the towel in warm water.


    See she picked up the wring towel, to his face, long Chuhan instinctively took the towel.


    "I can do it myself." Light drop a few words, he wiped up.


    Ling''er knew that the process would not be so simple for this big iceberg to completely accept itself.


    After long Chuhan has wiped his face, ling''er leaves the room after saying goodbye to him.


    As soon as I came down to the hall, the phone rang.


    Ling''er takes out his cell phone from his pocket. He just looks at it and raises his lips unconsciously.


    "Sister coco." Put the phone through and she called softly.


    "How are you getting along with Uncle Chu Han now? Did he bully you? "


    I talked to Uncle Chu Han on the phone this morning. His attitude and name are very clear.


    Fortunately, after talking with him for a while, he still reluctantly agreed to let ling''er stay until his injury healed.


    Ling''er smiles and shakes his head: "Uncle Chu Han promised to let me stay, but I still don''t like my approach."


    In a word, ling''er has told Mingke about their current situation.


    Although she didn''t want to worry about her name in Dongling, she didn''t want to hide it from her.

 Chapter 2279

    Name can nod, even if know long Chuhan is because promise oneself, just willing to let spirit son stay.


    However, as long as he is willing to accept it, he can rest assured.


    Look at Uncle Chu Han''s wound. I''m afraid it won''t get better in a month or two. At that time, she will think of other ways to convince her.


    At the beginning, when she brought ling''er, she simply said that she would take care of long Chuhan.


    As for what she thought, ling''er naturally didn''t know.


    "Ling''er, I won''t talk to you first. Please tell me what''s going on there. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see." Ling''er answered, and then the phone was hung up.


    After watching the darkening screen for a long time, ling''er put it away and turned into the kitchen.


    Although taking care of long Chuhan is not a heavy job.


    But, busy up and down all day, busy left and right, really tired.


    However, these things, for ling''er who grew up in that family, can be said to be a piece of cake.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it has been almost a week since long Chuhan recovered from his fever.


    Whenever I look at the man sitting on the sofa in the hall, his eyes become more and more deep.


    "It doesn''t matter if we take a break and clean every other day. Anyway, it''s just the two of us."


    It''s not cleaning the table, it''s sweeping and mopping the floor. Since I got up in the morning, where has this girl been free?


    If you don''t know one of them, you think he wants to abuse her.


    "It''s OK. I always do this job when I''m at home. If I don''t finish the sanitation in the hall, I won''t be able to go out to buy vegetables later."


    Ling''er said with a smile while mopping the floor.


    See her a pair of resolute appearance, long Chuhan also not good, again say what.


    However, seeing him standing up, ling''er immediately put down the mop and came to him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, if you have something to take, I''ll take it for you. You can have a rest here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you really want to rest, it should be her, not him.


    However, to her sincere eyes, long Chuhan wanted to pour a glass of water to drink, and finally sat down again.


    "It''s OK. I''m just tired."


    "Yes, yes." Nodded, work properly son this just at ease, continued to do a thing.


    After about two hours in the hall, ling''er went into the kitchen and came out with the basket.


    See her ready to go out to buy vegetables, long Chuhan two thick eyebrows unconsciously frown tight: "can you drive?"


    The villa is built on the hillside. If you want to go to the city, it will take at least ten minutes to drive.


    Ling''er looked up at him and laughed awkwardly: "no, but I can go by bike."


    Long Chuhan''s face changed slightly because of her words.


    "So you''ve been cycling all this time?"


    "Well." Ling''er smiles and nods.


    Long Chuhan felt speechless again, but he was shaken by her actions.


    "I''ll take you and wait for me."


    Light drop this words, long Chu Han turned to ascend the second floor.


    Not waiting for ling''er to react, his tall figure has reappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Come on, it''s getting late."


    When he comes to her, long Chuhan shakes the key of the car and signals her to follow him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, your injury is not completely healed. If you still drive, you will..."


    "Who is the master now?" Seeing that she was still wordy, long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    One''s way of doing something, ling''er must have a hundred disagreements, but what can she do?


    People have used "master" to oppress her this time. How dare she say no more?


    "Since I am the master, do I need you to nod where I am going?"


    Long Chuhan suddenly stopped and looked back at her for a moment. There was not much expression on his face.


    But, however Leng is to let work properly son say not to refute of words.


    See him turn round to continue to walk toward the gate, work properly son also can only harden scalp, go out with him first.


    Along the way, ling''er still wants to persuade, but after feeling the chill of long Chuhan, all his words can only be swallowed back to his stomach.


    When she got on the co driver''s seat and watched her fasten her seat belt, long Chuhan started the car and drove quickly to the front yard.


    But just came to the villa gate, ling''er saw the two familiar figures outside.


    "Your parents?" Long Chuhan stops the car and looks at ling''er.


    Ling Er nodded: "Uncle Chu Han, you wait for me here first. I''ll see if they''re looking for me."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just looked at the smile on her face, and her thick eyebrows tightened unconsciously.Now that they have sold her to other people, what are they here for?


    After getting out of the car, ling''er came slowly to his parents and called out in a low voice: "Dad, mom."


    They looked at each other, gave a wink, and then glanced at long Chuhan.


    Then, looking at ling''er with a smile, he changed his ferocious attitude and flattered him.


    "I said ling''er, you can find such a good home now, in the final analysis, it''s because your father and I worked so hard to promote it."


    Ling''er just feels disgusted and mercilessly sells her out. Now she''s transferred and even says it''s their credit.


    How can there be such parents in the world?


    When she said these words, didn''t she feel ashamed at all?


    However, ling''er didn''t speak. Since they will come to the door today, they must have something to say to themselves.


    "However, since you have found a good family, you can''t be so heartless and forget your parents."


    "I thought I brought you up with all my hard work. I had no credit for it. You..."


    What Liang qianliu said next, ling''er could hardly hear it.


    How could her memory be that since she was sensible, she had not had a good day?


    When I was a child studying, my two brothers always had more than enough change to spend, and I didn''t have any snacks, let alone change.


    This is more than that. Every day when she comes home from school, she has to take care of her two brothers like ah Si.


    As long as they want, their parents will do their best to give them.


    Until growing up to work, lazy two brothers never went out to work.


    But ling''er was taken to a shopping mall by them early and became a waiter.


    If she doesn''t do well, they will scold her and beat her when her salary is low


    Many painful memories, like movie clips, slowly flash in ling''er''s mind.


    She just looked at the two people in front of her, there was still a smile on her face, but the smile was bitter.


    Apart from bitterness, there is also some alienation

 Chapter 2280

    Liang qianliu frowned, looked at her ling''er and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Do you think of something happy? "


    Ling''er didn''t answer. She just pursed her lips: "Mom, I won''t tell you. My master is still waiting. If he goes late, he will be angry."


    After that, ling''er doesn''t pay any attention to them, and turns around to go to the car.


    "Smelly girl! Stop! Your mother talks to you in a good voice. What do you mean you are in such a hurry? "


    Seeing that ling''er really wanted to leave, Fu Haoming, who had not hummed just now, was immediately angry.


    No matter what master she is, if she can''t get money from this girl today, they won''t leave.


    Spirit son in the mind even if helpless, but, still stopped a footstep, turn round to look at them.


    Compared with Fu Haoming, today''s Liang qianliu seems to be smiling, and her voice is much softer than usual.


    "Ling''er, don''t blame your father. He''s always like that. Don''t be angry. If you have something to say, you can say it well."


    Liang qianliu secretly pulled Fu Haoming''s hand and gave him a look of complaint.


    Fu Haoming hummed heavily, but he didn''t speak any more.


    She this action sees in the spirit son eye, but feel more disgusted.


    There must be something wrong with going to the three treasures hall and changing her attitude.


    "Ling''er, you know the environment in our house is not very good. You can see that you are in and out of the house in luxury cars."


    "Mom just wanted to say, can we take care of you for the sake of us in the past..."


    "I have no money."


    Although, work properly son this words to take a few minutes to be stuffy, but, also be true.


    Just for a second, Liang qianliu, who just had a smile on her face, suddenly turned completely black, and even her voice unconsciously improved a bit.


    "You girl, I didn''t expect that you had no conscience. We shouldn''t have..."


    Before Liang qianliu finished his angry words, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something and immediately stopped talking.


    Visual inspection should be 1.88 meters, short hair scattered randomly in a unique handsome face, and the golden ratio of long legs.


    This handsome young man, no matter where he is, can easily attract the attention of all women.


    Of course, even Liang qianliu, who is nearly 50 years old, is no exception.


    Seeing that long Chuhan got out of the car and was walking towards this side, Liang qianliu''s ferocious face immediately put on a smile.


    "Ling, ling''er, is this the master you are talking about? It''s very handsome. "


    Looking at Liang qianliu like this, I''m afraid it''s almost drooling.


    When she said that, ling''er knew later and felt the strong breath from behind her.


    "Chu Han Da..."


    Ling''er quickly turns his head and wants to call long Chuhan.


    But don''t think she just turned around, just feel a tight waist, wait for her reaction, the person has been gently hugged by him in the past.


    "Ling''er, are these your parents?" Looking at ling''er with drooping eyes, long Chuhan smiles.


    Ling son subconsciously Cu Cu eyebrow, this problem Chu Han uncle just isn''t already asked? Why now?


    But no matter what he meant, ling''er nodded.


    Just, when see long Chu Han embrace to work properly son, Fu Hao Ming eye ground has silk what instant flash.


    Even if Liang qianliu doesn''t look at him, he has been with him for decades. How can he not understand his mind.


    Secretly gently pulled his sleeve, motioned him not to talk.


    She looked up at long Chuhan with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Hello, I, I am ling''er''s mother. My name is Liang..."


    "You are the master of our family, aren''t you?"


    Before Liang qianliu had finished introducing himself, Fu Haoming''s voice, low and disdainful, had already started.


    Long Chuhan frowned and nodded: "so to speak, I don''t know what my uncle ordered?"


    Out of politeness, long Chuhan''s attitude towards the two elders is not bad.


    Uncle Chu Han smiles at them


    This is the first time ling''er has seen him smile.


    Isn''t sister Mingke saying that he doesn''t like to laugh? Why now


    However, when ling''er calms down a little, he seems to feel that something is wrong.


    Although long Chuhan is smiling, but the smile is inexplicably cold.


    That kind of cold can directly freeze the blood in the whole body into frost.


    Uncle Chu Han What do you want?


    Fu Haoming hums coldly, remembering his wife''s appearance of seeing long Chuhan''s lost soul just now.


    "To say something nice is the host. In other words, you are my girl''s boyfriend."


    "Since you choose to be with my girl, should you also make some compensation to the parents who raised her?""You should also know that it''s not easy for people from ordinary families like us to raise a daughter..."


    Fu Haoming said here, how can ling''er not know the purpose of their coming today.


    It''s money again. They can do anything for money.


    "Daddy Ling''er looks at Fu Haoming and shouts, hoping to stop him.


    However, it is obvious that Fu Haoming did not mean to stop at all, but his attitude was even worse.


    "Smelly girl, am I wrong? You''re good. Now you''ve found a good mother-in-law''s family, and you don''t care about your mother''s family. Do you have a conscience


    Do they really not know that their daughter was sold by them?


    In the face of ling''er''s two shameless parents, long Chuhan just laughs it off.


    "My uncle and aunt must have investigated my affairs if they can find me here."


    "But I want you to know one thing. Your daughter is my own now. I brought her back with real money."


    "I can make it clear to you that I will never pay her a cent. You can rest assured."


    If you don''t pay, you can rest assured


    However, Fu Haoming and Liang qianliu could not refute his words.


    "Also, from the day you decide to give up ling''er, she has nothing to do with you."


    "I hope you don''t disturb her life in the future. The most important thing is that your behavior has directly affected me."


    Listening to his indifferent words, ling''er''s little heart just feels that it is beating constantly.


    Uncle Chu Han said so much at one time!


    In retrospect, what he said now seems to be more than the sum of so many days.


    What''s more, even the deaf can hear that he said so much for her.


    "Just like now." Slow slow, long Chuhan subconsciously raised his hand to look at the watch, and then looked at the two, his face is still a smile.


    "I wanted to go out for lunch, but now I''ve been delayed so long by you. If I hurt my stomach, can you afford it?"

 Chapter 2281

    "I..." By long Chuhan so a block, Fu Haoming even if very stuffy, but don''t know how to go on.


    They came here today. They just wanted to find the girl to see if they could make some money from her, but they didn''t expect to meet her buyer.


    Long Chuhan is in Dongfang International. Who doesn''t know him.


    Now even if they say more, it doesn''t seem to change much.


    "Let''s go." Fu Haoming hummed heavily, ignored them, turned around and went to his car.


    Liang qianliu from his fantasy, slowly back to God.


    Seeing that her husband was going to leave, she immediately turned around to catch up.


    "Haoming, wait for me, wait for me..."


    Looking at Liang qianliu just got on the car, maybe the seat belt was not fastened, so the car quickly drove down the mountain.


    Ling''er looked at it for a while, then breathed a breath, looked up at the man who let himself go, and some complex emotions were flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Thank you, uncle Chuhan."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, turned to signal her to follow him.


    "What would you like to eat? I won''t cook today. I''ll go out and eat. "


    After getting on the bus, long Chuhan looks at ling''er who is still a little discouraged and asks in a soft voice.


    "But..."


    "Why do you have so many, but? Look at what time it is. If you go out and buy vegetables and come back to cook them, I''m afraid you won''t get any. "


    Long Chuhan also knows that he talks too much today. However, seeing her lost appearance, he instinctively wants to help her find that smile.


    Probably because, this wench really and the name can grow to have the reason of somewhat similar.


    Ling''er pursed her lips: "if Uncle Chu Han likes it, I can eat anything."


    To tell you the truth, after making such a scene just now, where is ling''er in the mood to think about this kind of thing?


    Long Chuhan just hesitated for a moment, then started the car again and drove quickly to the gate.


    Along the way, they didn''t say a word more.


    Less than ten minutes later, their car had stopped in the underground garage of a western restaurant.


    "Here we are." Leaving light two words, long Chuhan got off the car first.


    Pulled back by his voice, ling''er Muna nodded and stepped down from the car.


    Following long Chuhan''s steps, he quickly entered the elevator.


    "How do you do, Mr. long As soon as she got in, the elevator lady looked at long Chuhan and asked respectfully with a smile on her face.


    Long Chuhan just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Seeing the elevator lady press the number of ninety-nine for them, ling''er looks at long Chuhan in surprise and can''t help asking.


    "Uncle Chu Han, are we going to the ninety ninth floor?"


    Ninety nine story building She''s never seen it, let alone up there.


    Just now, she was in no mood for her parents'' affairs. She didn''t recover until she stopped underground.


    I didn''t notice that the building they entered was so high.


    "What''s the problem?" Long Chuhan looked at her and frowned.


    Ling''er shook his head: "no problem."


    Even if she didn''t go on, long Chuhan couldn''t understand what she thought.


    But the elevator lady, who has been standing on one side, smiles at ling''er and patiently explains it to her.


    "Hello, miss. Our western restaurant is called only you. It''s on the ninety ninth floor, which means a long time."


    Speaking of this, the elevator lady has a kind of curious eyes, unconsciously looking to long Chuhan.


    "Mr. long, is this your girlfriend?"


    Although, the elevator lady is also envious of ling''er.


    However, she also knows that this super handsome and golden man is impossible.


    "No, miss, you misunderstood me. I''m just Chu Handa..."


    Know oneself to say leak, work properly son busy embarrassed smile smile, correct a way.


    "I''m just Mr. Long''s servant. I''m in a bad mood today, so Mr. long wants to take me out for a walk."


    Uncle Chu Han is now in his prime. There must be many girls who want to be with him.


    If misunderstood by others, when the time comes, they think they are really uncle Chu Han''s girlfriend.


    That will certainly have an impact on his future search for a girlfriend.


    "So it is." The elevator lady nodded, her face still smiling.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. long could do this for his servant.


    At this time, looking at him, the elevator lady''s eyes more a bit of admiration.


    Even the servant''s mood has been taken care of. Where can I find such a master?


    What''s more, the other side is a super handsome guy.


    It is to see to work properly son so anxious to get rid of the relation with oneself, long Chu Han thick eyebrow in the circumstance that nobody notice, tiny Cu Cu Cu.Does the girl know how many women want to climb into her own bed?


    However, he is what idea, work properly son nature can''t guess.


    When I came to the ninety ninth floor and entered the western restaurant, I saw that the decoration was exquisite and elegant. Ling''er''s eyes seemed to shine.


    "How beautiful! How beautiful She side head subconsciously pulled dragon Chu Han''s sleeve: "Chu Han uncle, you see, really beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just an ordinary western restaurant. Do you want to be so excited?


    Long Chuhan really can''t understand what these girls are thinking.


    What ling''er doesn''t know is that since they came out of the elevator, almost all the women''s amazing eyes in the western restaurant also cast at the men beside her.


    If the eyes can hurt people, the girls'' eyes are enough to kill ling''er directly.


    Led by a waitress, they came to a place near the French window and sat down.


    "Uncle Chu Han, did you often come here before?" Looking at the opposite long Chuhan, ling''er asked casually.


    He is what temperament, name can also once said with her.


    But she didn''t know anything about his love.


    Seeing what the elevator lady asked him just now, it''s not hard to recognize that long Chuhan is a regular here.


    "Occasionally." Dropping two words, long Chuhan handed the meal card to ling''er and said, "look what you want to eat."


    Ling''er nodded, then took the meal card, but when she opened it, she was scared by the price above and took a breath.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I think we''d better eat somewhere else."


    For fear of being seen by other people, ling''er directly blocks her face with the meal card. Looking at long Chuhan, she looks embarrassed.


    "What? Think I have no money to eat? " Long Chuhan frowned and pretended to be unhappy.


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just..."


    "No, just hurry up. I''m hungry."


    Simply a "I''m hungry", where does ling''er dare to delay half a minute.


    Can only harden the scalp to not far away of the waiter waved, see her to come here, Ling son just looking at long Chuhan.


    "Uncle Chu Han, your wound is not good. You''d better eat something light."

 Chapter 2282

    "Make your own decisions."


    The girl has taken care of him for such a long time. She knows more about his diet than herself.


    Ling''er nodded, but when her eyes fell on the meal card again, her heart could not help but hold on for a few minutes.


    Every kind of food is so expensive, and the cheapest one is higher than the salary of a month when she used to work.


    Uncle Chu Han found this western restaurant and really embarrassed her.


    See her holding a meal card to turn over and over, the waiter standing there lips unconsciously raised, a look of disdain.


    "I think this lady is coming to our restaurant for the first time." The waiter''s words were more disdainful than usual.


    How dare she sit with Mr. long?


    "The consumption here is not acceptable to ordinary people. Otherwise, if you can''t make up your mind, I''ll make up your mind."


    Even if long Chuhan shows up with a girl for the first time.


    However, with her years of love experience, we can see at a glance that they are not lovers at all.


    So, when facing her, the waiter doesn''t have to look too good.


    Listening to her saying, ling''er really thought that his lucky god was coming.


    Immediately looked up at the waiter, eyes full of joy.


    "Which do you think I should eat better? Can you recommend it to me? "


    But don''t want the waiter secretly white Ling son one eye, a face disdain.


    "The cheapest one here is white porridge. Of course, we can give you salted vegetables."


    Originally also a face excited Ling Er, hear here, even if again dull, this meeting also finally responded.


    See her face instantly rose into a pig liver color, long Chuhan looked up at the waiter.


    However, even the guests nearby can clearly feel the cold breath on them.


    That one eye is very pale, but let the waiter subconsciously back half a step.


    "Long, Mr. long, what can I do for you?"


    Unexpectedly, long Chuhan hasn''t lost his temper yet. The smiling ling''er sitting opposite him opens his mouth first.


    "Uncle Chu Han should really drink white porridge now. Let''s have two bowls of white porridge."


    "This..." The waiter was so stupid that she asked Mr. long to drink the cheapest porridge. Was the girl stupid?


    "What? Didn''t you just recommend that we have porridge? He also said that pickles are free. "


    Ling''er blinked his eyes and looked innocent: "now I say to drink white porridge and don''t order for me. What do you mean?"


    "No, Mr. long, I didn''t mean that. I just I''m sorry, Mr. long. I''m wrong. "


    The waiter doesn''t even look at ling''er. He just looks at long Chuhan and apologizes. He turns pale with fright.


    Anyway, the girl came with Mr. long.


    What''s the difference between satirizing Mr. Long''s girlfriend and satirizing Mr. long?


    Now, it''s over.


    Long Chuhan just looks at ling''er and doesn''t speak.


    It turned out that the girl knew how to fight back, even more clever than he thought.


    In that case, it''s good for him to go to the theatre.


    All of a sudden, long Da Shao has a comfortable feeling that someone can deal with these trivial things for him.


    Not far away from the manager, see the situation here, immediately bent down and quickly came.


    Looking at long Chuhan, he looked respectful: "Mr. long, I''m so sorry. My colleague just came here, and I don''t understand the rules here."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Er opens a pair of black grape big eyes, still innocent very much.


    "The waiter''s elder sister is very nice. She recommended it to us when she knew that porridge was cheap. She saved money for uncle Chu Han and was a good person."


    "No, no, no! How can long Dashao She can eat white porridge. She''s really new here. She doesn''t know anything... "


    The manager was so scared that he recommended something cheap to long Dashao. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Who doesn''t know the young master of the dragon family?


    Long Da Shao''s money needs to be saved by others?


    This is clearly in the face of playing Dragon!


    "I, I''m wrong, I don''t mean that. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The waitress was so scared that she cried.


    Resentment of the eyes sweep to work properly son, the latter but still a face innocent, don''t look at her.


    How can this girl be so vicious!


    Isn''t that meant to kill her?


    Ling''er really didn''t look at her, and she didn''t need to look. She could guess what kind of look the waitress had in her eyes with her toes.


    Now she''s blaming her. Why don''t she think about her attitude just now?


    Some people may not be able to afford the low end.


    Long Chuhan still doesn''t speak and drinks water leisurely.Ling''er''s face is slightly heavy, staring at the manager, and the smile on his lips is gone.


    "What''s wrong with such a poor quality restaurant? Is newcomer an excuse? "


    With a bang, she smashed the plate on the table.


    "Look at the things here. How expensive are they and how profitable are they?"


    "You know you can''t make money and even train employees. When we come to dinner, we can''t even do the service we should have. Do we want our customers to pay for it? "


    There was not much expression on ling''er''s face, but his voice was a little heavier than just now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong..."


    The waitress really dare not look down upon this little girl any more. She dares to speak so loudly beside long Dashao. I''m afraid she has a high status.


    She was really eyeless just now. Now, it''s too late to regret.


    Not only the waiter just now, but also the restaurant manager was very nervous.


    "Yes, the lady taught me." The manager glanced at two male waiters nearby and motioned them to come.


    "Manager." They came to them and called softly.


    "Take her down, and you will never be allowed to step here again." The manager said in a low voice.


    Two people looked at each other, did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately one person side just clamped the waiter.


    Without giving her any chance to explain, she turned and walked to the elevator.


    "Mr. long, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go, miss. I didn''t mean to. Please say a good word for me. Don''t..."


    The waiter''s voice had been completely hidden in the elevator before he finished.


    Ling''er''s face still hasn''t changed. Although she knows that the waitress was fired for offending long Dashao, it''s hard to find a good job in the high-end restaurant of Oriental International in the future.


    However, as an adult, she is always responsible for her actions.


    The manager is still apologizing: "I''m sorry, Mr. long. I''m really sorry. What would Mr. long like to eat today? We..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford it?" Long Chuhan, who had been silent, suddenly glanced at him.


    "No, no, no! How can it be? Long Da Shao really loves to joke. Ha ha, ha... "


    The manager was in a cold sweat again.

 Chapter 2283

    Ling''er takes a look at the manager and starts to embarrass him.


    It really has nothing to do with the manager.


    It''s hard to even estimate the character of others when recruiting people.


    Ling''er looks at long Chuhan: "Uncle Chuhan, actually..."


    "I''m hungry." Pick up the side of the newspaper, long Chuhan while watching, while light throw out two words.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen ling''er order. Long Chuhan is a little impatient.


    Put down the newspaper, looked up at the manager who had been scared pale, and his voice was as cold as frost.


    "Baked lobster with cheese, braised king crab in oil, steamed eight claw snail..."


    Listening to long Chuhan''s heroic place, the manager''s initial tension was replaced by the pleasant smile on his face.


    But ling''er saw him order so much, two pretty embroidered eyebrows twisted together, and waved to long Chuhan.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how can we finish all of your orders? Besides, you really should have white porridge. "


    Ling''er suddenly thinks of something. He looks up at the opposite dragon Chuhan and tries to keep his voice down.


    "Uncle Chu Han, your wound hasn''t healed. What you ordered just now are all seafood..."


    "Did I say I ate those?" Long Chuhan did not answer, but asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does he mean? Is All for her?


    So a think, work properly son one eye Mou stares greatly, a pair of completely can''t believe of appearance.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how can I finish it by myself? You think I''m so... "


    Listening to the sound of ling''er Bili, long Chuhan just read the newspaper quietly and didn''t plan to pay any attention to her.


    Probably because of long Chuhan''s relationship, things were ordered not long before they were completely sent up.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, ling''er''s eyes glowed, but almost didn''t drool.


    "Don''t you mean you can''t finish it? Now who can see that, even the water is flowing out? "


    After the thing is sent over, long Chuhan puts down the newspaper and looks at the girl in front of him. He can''t help laughing.


    Ling''er subconsciously reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth at will. As soon as the action was finished, he began to regret it.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you villain!" It''s dry. Where''s the saliva?


    Long Chuhan just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    However, long Chuhan may not have noticed that his small move attracted all the girls around him.


    Even if we can''t figure out the relationship between the girl sitting with him and him.


    But they all envied each other. I wish I was the girl. At least I could sit with Mr. long.


    It''s one thing whether we can finish eating or not, but looking at the empty piece in front of long Chuhan, ling''er''s eyebrows frown unconsciously.


    It''s like, it''s so empty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered the manager to make a nutritious meal, which should be delivered soon."


    Ling''er''s voice just fell, and the manager came close to him with the tray in his hand.


    "Miss, this is a nutritious meal you asked me to make. Please enjoy it."


    Putting the tray respectfully in front of long Chuhan, the manager said with a smile even though he didn''t understand.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly, the manager understood, and they said hello, then turned back.


    "Not hungry?" Seeing that ling''er didn''t move his chopsticks all the time, long Chuhan frowned lightly.


    But ling''er began to regret it. The food in front of him and uncle Chu Han''s nutritious meal were exaggerating.


    "In the future, you''d better eat at home."


    If the contrast is not so clear, maybe uncle Chu Han''s appetite will be better.


    ¡­¡­ That meal, ling''er can be said to be the most luxurious one in his life.


    In the past, I always heard people say that I was so hungry that I had to stick my belly to the bone and go out with the wall.


    At that time, she always felt that they were just exaggerating, but this time, she realized it herself.


    Looking at her appearance, long Chuhan couldn''t help catching a little joyful air.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the meal? " It''s not easy to eat like this.


    Ling''er looks at him, but doesn''t know how to respond.


    Not only satisfied with the food, but also very satisfied, very moved, moved too fast to move.


    Subconsciously drooping eyes looked at his hand, holding the bag two bags, ling''er long breath.


    "I''m afraid these things will last me three or five days."


    When I think of long Chuhan''s paying the bill just now, ling''er still feels that the meat is very painful.


    Originally, she wanted to complain, but she also knew that long Chuhan had so much to make herself happy.


    When the car returned to the main road, ling''er looked at long Chuhan and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Chuhan, thank you."


    "When you''re ready, I''ll make you something delicious to make up for."Later


    Suddenly hearing these two words, long Chuhan''s calm face sank down.


    "No future." He stood up, his face indifferent: "in a few days, I will send you back to Dongling, to coco."


    "What do you want in the future? Discuss with that girl."


    The words are so heartless, there is no temperature at all, for ordinary people, he had been heartbroken.


    However, spirit son but still a face smile, looking at his good-looking side face.


    "Good, but you have to wait until you get well. Otherwise, sister coco will worry that she will be in a bad mood and affect her baby."


    "Are you threatening me?" Long Chuhan''s face sank and he suddenly looked back at her.


    The coldness of his eyes made him see the warmth of the whole day completely covered up.


    Ling''er is not afraid, such a big man, just a cold look, is enough to make people scared.


    Not to mention, now like this, cold eyes.


    However, sister coco said that uncle Chuhan was a good man.


    She believes in Mingke. She says that long Chuhan is a good man, so he must be.


    She squeezed the palm of her hand and let the fear down. She still raised her smiling face to meet his eyes.


    "How dare I? Uncle Chu Han, give me the courage, and I dare not threaten you. "


    "But I''m telling the truth. Uncle Chuhan himself knows it, doesn''t he?"


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. The cold air from his eyes almost freezes his opponent''s blood.


    But she still raised her face, lips with a smile, smile like an idiot.


    But it is this kind of Idiot''s smile that makes long Chuhan''s anger subside gradually.


    She said It''s true, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose.


    "If you want to stay, it depends on whether you have the ability. If you can''t bear it, you can go away at any time."


    He turned and stepped out the door.


    Staring at his back, ling''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    Uncle Chu Han It was really scary just now. It was good at first, but because I said something wrong, I suddenly became a different person.


    However, at least he no longer insisted that she "get out".


    As long as give her a chance, she can insist!

 Chapter 2284

    Because someone said, "if you can stay by my side, I hope you can help me not only in my life, but also in my work.".


    Ling''er is so confused that he is not prepared at all, so he is brought to his company, Hualong by long Chuhan.


    Hualong, all the business people of Oriental International, almost none of them are unknown.


    Ling''er had inquired about Hualong in Mingke before.


    Long Chuhan has Hualong since he was so young, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Mr. long."


    Seeing long Chuhan step out of the private elevator, the men and women of the office line up in a line and call respectfully.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly and didn''t care much. Instead, he hugged ling''er, who was following her.


    His move, Leng is to let the people present, one by one show a look of disbelief.


    Mr. long, who has always been gentle and elegant, but extremely dislikes women''s approach, actually holds a girl in his arms.


    Who the hell is this girl? What''s the relationship with Mr. long?


    However, relative to their surprise, ling''er was helpless.


    This guy looks elegant. If he hasn''t been in contact with him, how can he believe that he is so dark.


    It''s really powerful to use everyone''s admiration for him to make her cause public indignation.


    Ling''er really wants to face him and raise his big thumb!


    But here, she put up with it.


    Seeing them looking at each other, long Chuhan knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Five minutes." Long Chuhan smiles from the corner of his lips and looks down at the girl in his arms. His words are rare and soft.


    "This is our new colleague. I hope you will pay more attention to him in the future."


    Take care of This man.


    Ignoring ling''er''s eyes, long Chuhan reminds him patiently.


    "The first day I came here, should I introduce myself?"


    Ling''er looks up at Chu Han''s smiling eyes, bites his lower lip, and then looks at everyone.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is ling''er. I''m new here. As Mr. long said, we have to bear with a lot of things."


    "If there''s anything I can''t do well in the future, I hope you can point it out."


    See everybody Leng in there, probably also sink into in own meditation.


    One of the female colleagues, who seemed to be in her thirties, took the lead in reviving herself and reached out to ling''er.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Yi. I''m the manager here. You can call me manager Yang just like them."


    "Hello, manager Yang." Ling''er reaches out her hand and shakes her.


    See manager Yang and this girl shake hands, also between Mr. long here.


    Those girls in the heart, even to work properly son rise a few minutes curiosity and disdain.


    Finally, one by one, he reached out and shook her.


    After the routine introduction to ling''er, long Chuhan waved his hand and let everyone go back to work.


    Looking at ling''er with drooping eyes, long Chuhan tried his best to keep his voice to the lowest level.


    "The probation period is one month. If you don''t perform well at that time, you can go away at any time."


    "You..."


    Ling''er wants to say something, but long Chuhan coughs, pretends that nothing happened just now, and whispers.


    "Come in, I have something to tell you."


    Having said that, long Chuhan embraces ling''er with a look of resentment and steps back to his office.


    Does the Dark Lord want this? It''s a world apart from the inside.


    Every day in front of outsiders are hidden so deep, he really not tired?


    What ling''er didn''t notice is that their actions have completely fallen into people''s eyes.


    "What''s so amazing is that I''m a yellow haired girl. If I''m five years younger, Mr. long must be after me, not her."


    When they went in, one of the girls, who had already returned to her seat, snorted coldly with disdain on her face.


    "Poof!"


    Originally in the heart to work properly son also have a little disgust, but, sit at her side of another girl.


    But just because of what the girl thought, she sprayed tea all over the table.


    "Rourou, I think you''d better not daydream. Even if you are ten years younger, I''m afraid Mr. long won''t like you."


    The girl wiped her desk and said it truthfully.


    "Cut! Just wait and see. Mr. long is willing to take her with him. It must be the woman who played tricks. "


    "As long as Mr. long sees through her conspiracy, he will throw her away without mercy."


    Looking at the closed door of the president''s office, the first girl who opened her mouth, she couldn''t swallow it.


    As soon as the words came to an end, ling''er was slowly closing all the curtains in the president''s office."Mr. long just told her a little bit. Is it necessary to close the curtain? See how long she can beat me? "


    After another heavy hum, the girl picked up her cup and turned to the tea hall.


    The girl sitting next to her shook her head, ignored the president''s office, and continued to do her own business.


    "What''s the matter with me coming in?"


    I was teased so many times by this guy just now. Ling''er felt very angry when she thought about it.


    Now I am alone in the same office with him, where can ling''er have a good face?


    Long Chuhan, however, because of her action, the color of her eyes unconsciously deepened.


    This girl is not afraid of him at all.


    "Those colleagues have a good personality. I believe you can get along well with them."


    "It''s all thanks to you, Mr. long. Should I thank you now?"


    Ling''er nodded his lips and said, "if there''s no other order, I''ll go out and do something."


    By his shoulder, say a few good words, those women want to skin her.


    If I continue to stay here with him, I don''t know how to deal with her when I go out?


    "Out?" Long Chuhan picks an eyebrow and slowly goes back to his desk to sit down. He looks up at her and doesn''t agree with her.


    "You know what you need to do before I tell you to do it? It seems that I underestimate you too much. That''s good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his proud appearance, ling''er really wants to roll his eyes at him.


    However, she admitted that she was a cultured person, and tried to suppress her sullen mood. She looked at him and asked softly.


    "I don''t know how Mr. long wants to arrange my work? I''ll listen to whatever you say. "


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet." Long Chuhan''s lips hook up and smiles.


    Damn it! You want to play tricks, don''t you?


    Seeing ling''er''s ten fingers clenched with anger, he got a red smile, and the smile on long Chuhan''s face was even stronger.


    But he didn''t mean to continue to talk with her. He turned his eyes back to his notebook screen, waved his hand and motioned ling''er to go out.

 Chapter 2285

    This guy is really enough. He didn''t say what to ask her to do, let alone where to arrange for her, so he let her out.


    Even though ling''er was helpless, he left quietly.


    "Your name is ling''er, isn''t it?"


    Ling''er just went out, a girl who looked almost the same age as her and was dressed in a formal dress came to her with disdain on her face.


    "Well." Ling Er pursed her lips and nodded.


    While the girl looks at her, ling''er also carefully observes her every expression and behavior.


    "Come here, you''ve been seated."


    Glanced at ling''er, the girl took the lead to go to the office, the most corner of the position.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at their position, the area of the desk is a little bit, and the computer is still the most old-fashioned one.


    Just because I know that this is someone''s arrangement, so ling''er didn''t raise any resentment to her because the girl brought her to this position.


    Instead, he looked at her with a smile on his face and offered his hand to her.


    "Hello, my name is ling''er. What should I call you in the future?"


    Even because of her performance, the girl''s heart was shaken, but her face remained calm.


    She has such a bad attitude and is obviously mean on purpose. How can this ling''er smile at her?


    "Just call me Xiao Qian."


    Slowly, she seemed to think of something. Looking at ling''er, she asked, "does it arrange work for you?"


    Ling''er smiles and shakes his head.


    "That''s just right. The office hasn''t been cleaned today. Go and clean it now."


    The four words of "cleaning" surprised the colleagues around.


    Isn''t this work always done by my aunt? Is Xiaoqian too bullying?


    However, as long as I remember that Mr. long was holding the girl''s shoulder just now, if they wanted to export, they were all swallowed back to their stomach.


    If it''s someone else, they might ask for help.


    However, this girl named ling''er is an exception.


    You deserve to seduce Mr. long!


    "Yes, I''m free anyway." Chong small thousand sweet smile, ling''er completely like a nobody.


    It seems that I don''t feel that this kind of work is insulting myself.


    Small thousand tiny Leng after, thought also quickly pulled back.


    Although, I don''t understand what the girl is thinking.


    Maybe, just pretending to bluff, I can''t be confused by her sweet appearance.


    These girls come to Hualong just to get close to Mr. long and work? Not really.


    All want to fly on the branch to become Phoenix, this spirit son also can''t be fierce.


    Xiaoqian finally took her to the tea hall.


    "The tools are here. You can do it yourself."


    He glanced at ling''er again. Xiao Qian snorted coldly and turned around to return to the office.


    "Well, Xiao Qian, wait a minute. I don''t quite understand one thing. Can I ask you something?"


    The small thousand called to stop, Ling son face is still that wipe pure smile, a pair of big eyes is also clear and thorough.


    Xiaoqian stopped and looked back at her. At this time, there was a little more complexity in her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is there anything else to do besides cleaning?"


    "Actually, my typing speed is fairly good. If you are too busy, you can give me the little things like typing and printing and copying."


    Looking at her sincere eyes, xiaoqianleng took several seconds to recover.


    "Look again. When you come to me after cleaning, I''ll see if there are other things for you."


    Drop this words, small thousand no longer pay attention to work properly son, turn round to step to return to the office.


    "Thank you." But don''t want to just walk a few steps, spirit son clear and crisp voice, then was passed over.


    Small thousand really a little doubt, this wench is really so naive, or is it a person who likes to be abused.


    Others put it in a dilemma for her, but she can always maintain a happy appearance.


    If it was herself, she would be bullied so miserably if she could come to work on her first day.


    I''m afraid she''s hiding in the toilet and crying because of her grievance.


    Not only all the people in the office, but also the man standing in front of the window of the president''s office, his two thick eyebrows are subconsciously frowning.


    The cleaning work to her, did not expect that the girl not only did not complain, and even slowly actually and small thousand have a laugh.


    After cleaning up, they did miscellaneous things for them.


    Write materials, print, copy, scrap paper


    Basically simple work, ling''er has undertaken all by himself."Xiao Qian, is there anything else to do?"


    Put a large stack of materials just copied out on Xiaoqian''s desk. Ling''er wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked with a smile.


    See her this appearance, small thousand again be shaken, half ring she just light voice way.


    "Not for the time being. Go back and have a rest first."


    I was fooled around, but I still had a smile on my face. Such a girl


    All of a sudden, Xiaoqian doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    "Well, later, if you need any help, just let me know."


    Get her approval, work properly son just a turn round, lift a step to return to the direction of own position.


    Just just back there, I saw a stack of thick papers on the desk.


    Are these her new tasks?


    The idea just flashed from the head, not far away Yang Yi has been slowly close to this side.


    "All done?"


    Yang Yi looks at ling''er and smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach the tip of her brow, which makes people completely unable to guess what she is thinking.


    "Manager Yang." Until she came to her side, ling''er called softly.


    Pointing to the stack of documents, Yang Yi patiently explained: "here is the information of some customers of our company. We must read it completely today."


    "You just came to Hualong, you don''t know everything here, so you can only start from the most basic things."


    "There will be a lot of data like this every day. Today is just the beginning."


    Yang Yi still has a smile on her face, but looking at her smile makes people unhappy.


    "Tomorrow I''ll give you a simple test to see how much you''ve read today."


    "But it''s half past ten now, and I''m afraid I can''t finish it."


    Although, as an employee who comes in for work on the first day, he should not contradict his boss like this.


    However, ling''er just said his own opinion.


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t ask you to clean up and do all those messy things. You wasted your time. It''s your own business."


    "As for the work arranged for you, the key is up to you."

 Chapter 2286

    "What''s more, it''s a process that every colleague in the general manager''s office has to go through when looking at customer information."


    Yang Yi is telling the truth, but she didn''t say that it takes several days for each colleague to read this stack of information.


    Ling''er nodded and said nothing more. She didn''t sit down until Yang Yi left.


    "How about ling''er?" It is small thousand walked to come over, hang Mou to look at work properly son, the eye bottom writes apology.


    "I''m really sorry just now. If I hadn''t delayed you for such a long time, I''m afraid you would have..."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I still have time tonight. I can''t finish it in the daytime. I''ll continue to watch it tonight."


    Chong small thousand shallow smile, Ling son a face don''t approve.


    "Well, I''ll go to work first. If you have any problems, you can come to me."


    After saying goodbye to ling''er, Xiao Qian turns back to his seat with a complicated mood.


    Looking at the stack of information that he didn''t go over his head after he sat down, ling''er only felt that one head was two big.


    Most of the time, can she really read them all?


    All of a sudden, she seems to have no confidence in herself.


    Stunned for more than ten seconds, she took a deep breath, shook her head, picked up the first stack of information, and began to read it carefully.


    Little by little, linger couldn''t hear a word of what the people around her were doing and talking about.


    Now not only in the eyes, but also in the brain are all the information of customer companies.


    "What would you like to drink, ling''er? I''ll pour it for you. "


    See her to see the data to see engrossed, small thousand came to her side, gently pulled her sleeve.


    "Xiao Qian, what''s up?" Ling''er, who had been thinking for a long time, looked up at Xiao Qian with a puzzled look on his face.


    Small thousand shallow vomited a breath, but again asked: "you haven''t drunk water in the morning, do you want me to pour you a cup?"


    "No, Xiao Qian. I''ll go by myself."


    I just come to work, where does ling''er bother others?


    Small thousand don''t mention is good, now be said so by her, work properly son pour really feel oneself now mouth dry very.


    Standing up from the position, ling''er walks slowly into the tea hall under the guidance of Xiao Qian.


    "Ling''er, did you not get angry with me when I told you so just now?"


    Two people into the tea room, no one else came in, small thousand looking at ling''er, pursed lips.


    "What''s so good about this? I used to do it at home."


    He poured a whole cup of warm water into his stomach. Ling''er looked back at her eyes with a cool face.


    Xiao Qian didn''t speak and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Well, I still have a lot of information to read. If I delay, I''m afraid I can''t finish my overtime tonight. I''ll go out first."


    He gave her a smile, and ling''er patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Then he walked out of the door.


    It is small thousand to look at her that wipe thin back figure, suddenly unexpectedly a little guilty.


    Although, to tell you the truth, when I first saw ling''er, I felt uncomfortable because Mr. long treated her specially.


    However, a long time ago, she knew that it was impossible for her and Mr. long.


    So now she is more open to these.


    She didn''t want to embarrass a girl who looked so simple and naive, if it wasn''t for the orders from the superior.


    Ling''er returned to his seat and did not know how long he had been sitting.


    Knowing that she was really looking at the information, those people in the office didn''t embarrass her any more.


    It wasn''t until the people in the office walked away that Xiao Qian came to her.


    "Ling''er, it''s past twelve o''clock. Don''t you go down for dinner?"


    Ling''er looked around and looked up at Xiao Qian: "you go down first. I still have a few pages. After reading the information of this company, I''ll go down."


    "Why don''t I just pack you a business lunch?" Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Xiao Qian finally proposed.


    Ling''er thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, thank you."


    Xiaoqian didn''t say any more. Seeing that she had been buried in the information again, she stepped into the elevator.


    When all the people in the office were gone, a man came out of his office slowly.


    "On my first day here, why should I be so tired?"


    Passing by linger''s desk, long Chuhan stops with a smile on his lips. His words don''t fluctuate much.


    However, his smile in ling''er''s eyes made her almost want to run away!


    She''s so tired, isn''t it all because of him? I''m still making sarcastic remarks here.


    However, this is a test given to her by long Da Shao.


    Since it is a test, non-human point is nothing, at least, not to let her bear.


    Ling''er''s smile has been restored to his face when he looks at Shanglong Chuhan."Mr. long, look what you said. This is the first task that manager Yang gave me. I can''t let her down, can you?"


    "If I feel really tired, I will know how to relax. Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s our honor to have such a considerate boss. I should be happy."


    During the conversation, ling''er had finished reading the information just now.


    He took out another piece of information, ignored long Chuhan and continued to look at it carefully.


    By this wench, long Chuhan''s smile is stronger.


    "You''re right. There is such a considerate employee in the company. As the boss, I feel a little relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take back the vision, work properly son don''t want to see again in front of this man, continue to bow to see the data.


    "I don''t think you''re in the mood for lunch. I''ll bring you what you want."


    Seeing that she didn''t care about herself, long Chuhan coughed a little, took away the expression she shouldn''t have on her face, and said softly.


    Ling''er stops and looks up at him, squeezing out a fake smile.


    "Mr. long, you are welcome. Xiaoqian will send it to me later. Thank you for your kindness. I have something to do, so I won''t send it."


    After that, ling''er bowed his head again and continued to read.


    Long Chuhan pulls his lips and steps to the private elevator


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, I''ll pack lunch for you. Go to the tea hall first."


    Xiaoqian takes a lunch box and comes to linger''s desk with a smile on his face. He whispers.


    It''s less than half an hour from work to Xiaoqian''s return to the office. Ling''er estimates that she''s afraid she''s hungry, so she''s in such a hurry to come back.


    Looking up at her, ling''er''s eyes are full of thanks: "thank you."


    However, she did not delay too much time, took the lunch box into the tea room less than 10 minutes, has returned to the office.


    Looking at about a fifth of the information, ling''er just feels powerless.


    "My God! When will it be finished? "

 Chapter 2287

    Now the problem is, you have to remember after reading it.


    Ling''er is a little suspicious. When she has finished reading all the information, she is afraid that she has forgotten the first ones.


    Just poured that cup of warm water, one breath all drank up, the spirit son picked up the data to look at carefully again.


    Usually in the villa, after lunch you can lie down and have a rest.


    But at this time, where does she dare to relax?


    Just looking at those stereotyped information, slowly, a girl began to feel sleepy.


    I''m so sleepy. I''m probably used to taking a nap. Now I don''t have a rest. It''s really hard.


    "I think you''d better rest for ten minutes first. If you look at it like this, I''m afraid it won''t be very efficient."


    See her people have been lying on the desk, but still seriously look at the information.


    Xiaoqian hesitated for a long time, finally came to her side, patted her on the shoulder, proposed.


    "And you?" If Xiao Qian doesn''t speak, ling''er hasn''t noticed that there is no one else in the office except them.


    "Where have they all gone? Don''t you come back to rest? " She also asked questions casually.


    "Didn''t Mr. long tell you that our dormitory is nearby?"


    Her relationship with Mr. long seems so good. How could she not even tell her this?


    Ling''er shook his head, but after a moment, he thought of something and asked immediately.


    "And you? Why don''t you go back and rest? "


    "I..."


    "Then why do you think she didn''t go back?"


    Before Xiao Qian''s words were spoken, a low and magnetic male voice came from the direction of the elevator.


    "Mr. long." See long Chuhan, small thousand immediately respectfully called sound.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly, but he even looked at her with his eyes. His smiling eyes always fell on ling''er''s delicate figure.


    Feel the atmosphere suddenly become depressed, small thousand looked at the eye Ling son, and looked at the Dragon Chu Han, even the voice also has a bit trembling.


    "Long, Mr. long, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    After that, Xiao Qian did not dare to stay any longer, but disappeared behind the elevator door.


    Running so fast, people who don''t know think there are some terrible people in the office.


    "What? Really not going to rest? " Looking at ling''er, long Chuhan picks his eyebrows.


    Now there are only two of them left in the office. The playful smile on his face is completely exposed.


    Ling''er looked up at him, but he was helpless.


    "So much information, if you take a rest, do you think I can read it all today?"


    Long Chuhan picks his eyebrows and doesn''t care.


    Then he turned and went back to his office.


    "I never force people to do things they don''t like."


    His words are indifferent, but let spirit son hold ten fingers of data tightly and tightly.


    What is not grudging? I lost so much information to her on the first day of work?


    However, it was clear that the guy was just trying to embarrass himself so that he could retreat.


    She didn''t think much of it.


    Pick up one side of the mobile phone, adjust the alarm clock, Ling Er directly lying on the desk, just a moment of effort will be deep sleep in the past.


    Ten minutes, she takes ten minutes off.


    As Xiao Qian said, if you don''t have a good rest at noon, I''m afraid it won''t be very efficient in the afternoon.


    What ling''er doesn''t know is that she has just gone to sleep. Not long ago, someone has stepped out of the office.


    Seeing her sleeping there, long Chuhan''s thick eyebrows tightened.


    Standing there for a long time, he turned to the side of the air conditioner, slightly raised the temperature, and then turned back to the office.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ For ling''er, the first day in Hualong can be described as a busy day.


    The next afternoon, except for drinking water and going to the bathroom, all her time and energy were focused on that stack of materials.


    "Ling''er, how can you go back after work? Where is your home? "


    Looking at that girl who studies hard all day long, after everyone almost left, she came to her desk again.


    "Are you off duty?" Ling''er rubs his sore temple and subconsciously looks at his mobile phone.


    Just think of her problem, work properly son in the mind suddenly have a few cent uneasy again.


    "I, I live near here, and it''s only ten minutes by bus."


    Slow slow, in order not to let the small thousand see his strange, Ling son immediately open the topic.


    "By the way, do you live in a dormitory? Do you live alone? "


    Xiaoqian nodded: "a person, if you are free, you can also come to my dormitory to sit."


    "Well, there must be a chance. Go back first. I want to see the information again before I leave."With her eyes, Xiao Qian also looked at the disc data on the table.


    "It''s probably 70% or 80%. You can go back and have a look tonight. You should be able to finish it."


    Ling''er nodded slightly and agreed with her.


    "Then you go back first. You''ll be careful on your way back later."


    Waving to ling''er, Xiao Qian picks up his handbag and goes to the elevator with light steps.


    Ling''er''s eyes just drew back from the elevator door, and the unique face in front of her had been clearly displayed in front of her.


    "Ah Ling''er was startled, and a low cry rang out.


    "Have you done too much?"


    Seeing that she was frightened, long Chuhan not only didn''t feel sorry, but joked.


    "I don''t have it! It''s you... "


    Want to get angry, ling''er found that there are still one or two colleagues in the office did not go, she had to work hard to put down the anger in the heart.


    If she is in the villa now, ling''er guarantees that she will fight against long Chuhan to the end.


    This villain is bullying her like this.


    She''s here to take care of him, but don''t bully people.


    "Not yet? Don''t tell me you''re going out to eat again tonight. "


    Don''t give ling''er a chance to say anything else. Long Chuhan has already passed her first and walked slowly to the elevator.


    So natural, so free and easy, even if just casually walking in front of them, the girls on the scene have been completely confused by long Chuhan.


    Looking at them one by one with peach blossom eyes, ling''er felt speechless.


    Didn''t they just see how that guy bullied her?


    Hello, please shine your eyes, OK?


    Stop indulging in his appearance, will you?


    Why can''t you look at his heart? It''s so dark that it can''t be any more.


    However, seeing that he really wanted to leave, ling''er didn''t have time to think too much.


    Pack up your handbag, grab the stack of information that you haven''t finished, and quickly follow up.


    It was the two girls who were still in the office. When they entered the private elevator together, they were envious.


    What are their thoughts? Ling''er has no mind to pay attention to them and has no time to guess.


    Until they got on the bus and left Hualong, they drove directly to the nearby vegetable market.

 Chapter 2288

    After work at 6:00, I went back to the villa after shopping. It was almost 7:00.


    As a matter of fact, it will be at least eight o''clock every night before we can have dinner.


    However, these are not the most critical. What ling''er is most worried about now is another thing.


    The side head saw an eye long Chu Han, the work properly son hesitated for a long time, just hard scalp way.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I hope you don''t mention the fact that we live together in the company. I''m afraid they may misunderstand me."


    A girl who has just graduated, living in a big man''s villa.


    If this matter spreads in the company, it will not only affect her, but also long Chuhan.


    "What? Don''t you want to stay with me? You want to draw a line with me so soon? "


    Long Chu snorted coldly. From the angle of ling''er, he couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    However, from his tone, ling''er knows that this guy must be angry.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want you to get me wrong."


    Don''t know how to explain, ling''er''s frankness doesn''t explain.


    Along the way, they didn''t say a word more.


    ¡­¡­ Two people bought vegetables, back to the villa is already 6:50.


    Looking at ling''er putting the information on the tea table in the hall, long Chuhan didn''t say anything. He walked up the stairs.


    "Uncle Chu Han, when dinner is ready, I''ll go up and call you." Seeing that he was going upstairs, ling''er whispered.


    Long Chuhan didn''t stop and didn''t respond, but ling''er knew that he had listened to his words.


    After standing there for a moment, she turned and quickly went into the kitchen, crackling and starting to cook dinner.


    In less than half an hour, ling''er came out of the kitchen with dishes in hand.


    Although, cooking is familiar to her.


    However, since long Chuhan was still in the stage of giving up, she did not dare to be too hasty.


    Knock knock Ling''er comes to long Chuhan''s room and knocks on the door three times.


    "Uncle Chu Han, dinner is ready."


    "Well." Dragon Chu Han light should a, inside then can''t hear any sound, only afraid he still has something to be busy.


    Ling''er didn''t stay much. She turned and went downstairs to get his response.


    ¡­¡­ A dinner passed quietly as usual.


    Looking at long Chuhan on the floor, ling''er was completely relieved.


    I thought that guy was in such a dilemma in the company today. I''m afraid that coming back will not make her feel better.


    I didn''t expect that long Chuhan didn''t embarrass her, and even didn''t say a word to her.


    Ling''er with a very good mood, clean up the tableware, then picked up the unfinished information, back to his room.


    According to the usual time, every night about eight o''clock will go to long Chuhan dressing.


    Can work properly son just put the data on the desk, look at the time again, incredibly already was 8:10.


    Now she had no time to think about anything. She turned around and went straight to long Chuhan''s room.


    "Uncle Chuhan, is it convenient to come in? I''ll change your dressing. "


    Knocking on the door, ling''er asks softly in the room.


    "Come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy, the tone is still so cold.


    "Wash my hair."


    When ling''er enters the room, long Chuhan slowly stands up behind his desk. Without giving ling''er any chance to refute, he steps into the bathroom.


    Looking at him go in, also looking at the bathroom light is turned on by him, ling''er doesn''t know what to do now.


    Wash his hair In fact, this is not difficult. The difficulty lies in the fact that when the other party is only facing her, he always has a lot of opinions.


    "What? Do you need me to invite you in? " See ling''er Leng in the room, long Chuhan standing in the bathroom door, indifferent looking at her.


    "No, no, I''ll come in now."


    The big boss has already spoken. Where is the reason for her to stay there? Should be a, had to harden the scalp to walk in first.


    Long Chuhan consciously moved a high chair and sat under the shower, waiting for someone to serve him.


    Seeing that he put his head into the wash basin, ling''er pursed his lips and stepped behind him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, if the wound hurts later, please remember to tell me."


    Pick up the flower to sprinkle, work properly son looking at his that brain, for a moment and a half also don''t know where to start.


    I asked Dr. Mai a few days ago, and he also said that now long Chuhan can simply wash his hair.


    However, ling''er is really afraid. Later, if he is too strong, what will he do?


    Long Chuhan still didn''t speak. Ling''er hesitated for a moment and began to wash him.


    Help him wet his hair and pour shampoo on his hair. Ling''er grabs it gently.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how about this strength?"Because he is low head of, work properly son can''t see the facial expression on his face at all, also don''t know oneself can make ache him.


    "Well." Long Chuhan didn''t mean to embarrass her and nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll always use this force to catch you, OK?"


    See he nods, work properly son a hang in the heart of half empty, finally was put down.


    If you change to wash your hair, ling''er promises to finish it in five minutes.


    However, today is not only for others to wash, or to a head melon has wound Chu Han uncle to wash.


    For Ling Er, this is really a very difficult task.


    Not only to take into account his wound, but also need to take into account his good temper, in case of a careless, he will have to pour bad luck.


    So, in the whole process, ling''er was so careful that he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    About ten minutes later, ling''er cleaned the big head thoroughly.


    Then, he took a dry towel and gently wiped his hair. Every action was so meticulous.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you can go out."


    Put the dry towel which has occupied a lot of water, ling''er looks at long Chuhan with a sense of accomplishment.


    Long Chuhan stood up slowly and took the lead to leave the bathroom.


    When ling''er came out, he had already laid down on the armchair beside the French window.


    "Mr. long, your hair is not dry. You can''t lie down so soon."


    Why doesn''t this guy know how to cherish his body? She can''t afford to miss anything.


    "You mean, let me blow my hair myself?" The long Chu Han side head swept her one eye, a face disapproval.


    What else? Do you want her to blow for you?


    However, looking at him now, the answer seems obvious.


    Take back in her eyes, long Chuhan closed the deep eyes, no longer pay attention to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even though ling''er had no choice, after a long breath, he still picked up the hair dryer and came to him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''ll start blowing for you now. If you feel too hot, remember to tell me."

 Chapter 2289

    Drooping eyes looking at the head close at hand, ling''er''s mood is a little complicated.


    There are two scars on the head melon. I don''t know why Uncle Chu Han had brain surgery.


    "Uncle Chu Han, is your wound still painful?" Thinking, ling''er blurted out this.


    "No Half ring, some belly black king replies like this.


    "Oh, oh." Ling Er nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    In fact, she had many questions in her heart, but when she faced him, she didn''t dare to ask.


    "What? Care about me? " She does not speak, does not mean that long Chuhan let her go.


    Feel her hair blowing action and its gentle, obviously afraid to hurt themselves.


    Instinctively want to nod, but, think of today this guy so bully oneself, Ling son still pursed lips, shake head.


    "It''s not."


    "A kid like you likes to talk." She will deny it, which is not beyond long Chuhan''s expectation.


    "I''m eighteen years old." Hearing this, ling''er murmured in an instant, with an unconvinced face.


    Today, she was bullied by him for a day. When she came back, she saw the wound on his head. She didn''t want to fight with him.


    What kind of child can get married at the age of 18 in Oriental International. She is not a child.


    After thinking about it, ling''er felt uneasy again and hummed softly.


    Resist the impulse of rolling his eyes to him, eyes turn, mouth slightly hook hook.


    "However, uncle Chu Han is right. I always look much younger in front of a man of Uncle level."


    "When it comes to some points, there may be a generation gap, but Uncle Chu Han, don''t worry, you can get used to it gradually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of her words, long Chuhan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t jump into the pit she dug, but pushed him in.


    He doesn''t talk, doesn''t find fault for himself, and ling''er doesn''t talk about this topic any more.


    A lot of times, if you say too much, it may be self defeating.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the task will be completed.


    "Uncle Chu Han, your hair has been dried. Now I''ll give you medicine."


    See long Chu Han don''t speak, work properly son secretly vomited powder tongue.


    I don''t know if this guy is feeling stuffy now.


    Actually so direct said that others belong to Uncle level, changed is own, she also certainly will not be happy.


    Who let him bully himself, hum!


    Because one of the wounds on long Chuhan''s head is on the top of his forehead and just disappeared in the hairline, ling''er can only go around to him and bend over to give him medicine.


    But, she just passed not long ago, suddenly, waist a tight, still don''t wait for spirit son reaction to come over, she whole person already once sat on long Chu Han two legs.


    "Ah She was startled and subconsciously wanted to sit up.


    This kind of posture, too hot eyes, have wood have?


    However, it is obvious that someone does not give her any chance at all.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what do you want to do? Let me go first, will you


    At such a close distance, as long as ling''er looked up, their faces could almost stick together directly.


    Ling''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and now he didn''t dare to breathe. His two cheeks were very hot. Even if he didn''t look at them, he could guess that they must be red and pig liver.


    Strong and handsome face, thick eyebrows, high nose, thin lips that both women envy


    Clearly close to so close, ling''er has a kind of far and near feeling.


    It''s beautiful. No, it should be said that it''s very handsome. It''s really handsome. I don''t know how to describe it.


    I heard elder sister coco say that he was always surrounded by many young children. She didn''t believe it at that time, but now she has no doubt.


    Originally just want to tease her, but, when with her soft body contact, even long Chuhan also slightly lost his mind.


    Seeing her staring at herself for a moment, long Chuhan coughed to hide his discomfort at this moment.


    "What are the consequences of seducing me?" His voice was hoarse, hoarse as if stuck in his throat.


    Ling''er Muna shook his head: "I don''t know."


    It''s not until I feel someone''s breath getting colder and colder, and I''m lost in meditation, that I can completely recover.


    "No, uncle Chuhan, I didn''t seduce you. I just..."


    No! How could she be so stupid to be misled by him.


    Just now, it was clear that he put his hand around her, but now it is said that she wants to seduce him.


    Ling''er really wants to knock his head hard. How can his IQ be so low?


    "Just what?"


    Although ling''er is sitting on long Chuhan''s legs now, she still needs to raise her head when she looks at him."It''s nothing, uncle Chuhan. Let me go down first."


    She did not dare to go on because she knew that if she refuted him, the consequences would be worse.


    What''s more, the two of them are in such a posture that they feel inappropriate.


    While saying, ling''er wants to climb to the ground.


    He said that she seduced him. Now she''s going down, why does this guy still hold her waist all the time.


    "Uncle Chu Han." Ling''er looks up at him and mumbles subconsciously.


    Dragon Chu Han hugs her strength is not big, work properly son but Leng is to can''t find half an opportunity to go down.


    Seeing that she still wanted to struggle, long Chuhan''s face sank and his voice became hoarse.


    Just that kind of husky, clear and usually unhappy that kind of completely different feeling.


    "Don''t push my limits."


    This goblin is dawdling on him, damn it!


    "What limits?" He threw out such a sentence inexplicably, and ling''er didn''t know what to do next.


    Long Chuhan has no choice but to let her go first.


    Other things are so good, but in this kind of thing


    If I really put her back in the future, I''m afraid she will be sold and help others collect money.


    He is what idea, work properly son certainly don''t know, this meeting also have no idea to guess.


    Just got liberated, a little girl put her hands on the man''s thigh and slid down directly.


    What she didn''t know was that her touch just now made a man''s face more gloomy, even his eyes became very deep.


    When ling''er dropped her eyes, she happened to see his subtle change, and she was startled.


    "Uncle Chu Han, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Ling''er bit his lower lip, turned around and wanted to step outside the door.


    Why does this guy look so terrible now? Is she really angry that she seduced him?


    But, my God! She really didn''t!


    It''s all a misunderstanding, OK?


    "I said I could let you go?" Suddenly, long Chuhan''s low voice rang again.


    Ling''er took a deep breath behind his back, then turned and looked at him with drooping eyes. His face was a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 2290

    "Uncle Chu Han, I don''t know what else you have to tell me?"


    This guy has been weird tonight, always give her a sense of uneasiness?


    As for why she was upset, ling''er didn''t know. What''s more, others didn''t do anything to her.


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond, but the chill was more obvious than just now.


    Ling''er just stood there quietly, just like a prisoner waiting for his final judgment, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    He said he was serious, not like it. He said he was angry, but he didn''t look like it.


    What is the reason why his eyes are so deep now?


    "I haven''t finished reading today''s materials. Uncle Chu Han, I''d better go out first."


    The man doesn''t talk all the time. After a long time, ling''er has to harden his head and whisper again.


    On the one hand, ling''er really doesn''t want to stay here with him any more. On the other hand, it''s late. She really wants to go back to read the information.


    Long Chuhan just glanced at her and took it back.


    "It''s time to get off work. You''re serving me, not others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A woman is completely speechless.


    Having said that, I just feel that something is wrong.


    If she can''t finish reading the information tonight, what will be waiting for her tomorrow?


    "Come here." Don''t give ling''er too much time to think, long Chuhan''s voice rings out again.


    Ling''er nodded his lips. He could only walk first after weighing again and again.


    "Massage."


    Leaving behind two words that people can''t react to, long Chuhan has closed his eyes and no longer cares about ling''er.


    Wei Leng for several seconds, ling''er finally absorbed those two words.


    Even if the heart is very depressed, but, in front of this but oneself absolutely can''t refute of person.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ling''er''s two soft and boneless hands finally fell on long Chuhan''s shoulders and even rubbed them for him.


    "Not full?" After a while, long Chuhan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half a ring, a woman with all her strength, to serve the world.


    "I still need to demonstrate it." Leaving this sentence, long Chuhan opens his eyes and is about to get up.


    "No! Uncle Han, you don''t need to worry


    Sobbing However, she just tried her best. What else does this guy want?


    If he pinched her on the shoulder, she doubted whether she could get up tomorrow and go to work as if nothing had happened.


    "Push."


    Sure enough, the idea of ling''er just flashed from his head, and the man''s voice came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "Not enough."


    "I see."


    "Almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ling''er comes out of long Chuhan''s room, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Tormented by that guy for a night, ling''er only feels physically and mentally tired, and can''t find any strength on her body.


    Back to the room, looking at the stack of information on the desk, the head melon is more painful.


    However, after a quick bath, ling''er sat back at his desk and continued to read the materials carefully.


    Until more than 12 o''clock, when long Chuhan passed by her room, he saw that the light was still on.


    He didn''t go in to disturb. After standing in the corridor for a long time, he stepped downstairs.


    What long Chuhan didn''t expect was that he wanted to drink some red wine on the first floor.


    However, just came down, but heard the direction of the kitchen came.


    He did not make a sound and walked over, only to see ling''er making noodles lightly.


    Now looking at the girl''s figure of Miaoman, long Chuhan subconsciously thinks of what happened to him and her in the room tonight.


    It looks so delicate and small. Once you get in touch with it, the touch can be so beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s a mess. Once, I want a second time, a third time


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Afraid of his sudden appearance and frightening him, long Chuhan coughs and then goes in.


    "Uncle Chu Han." Ling''er looked back at him, a bit embarrassed: "did I disturb you?"


    "I''m on the second floor, and you''re on the first floor. Do you think you have enough power to disturb me?"


    Long Chuhan smile, a face disapproval.


    He said that, but ling''er didn''t know how to respond.


    "Hungry?" Long Chuhan picks his eyebrows.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded truthfully.


    "Since I haven''t slept, come out and drink with me."


    Looking at her, long Chuhan''s complex light just flashed away.


    "I don''t drink."


    Seeing that long Chuhan is about to go out, ling''er hesitates for a moment, and youyou opens his mouth.¡°¡­¡­ When I see clients in the future, it''s necessary to drink. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    With that, long Chuhan ignored ling''er and left the kitchen.


    Ling''er watched the tall figure disappear in his sight. After thinking for a long time, he picked up the noodles, held it and walked out of the door slowly.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to retort just now. Besides, she didn''t dare to drink?


    Seeing ling''er coming out with a bowl of hot noodles and looking at her silly appearance, long Chuhan''s fingers holding the wine bottle tightened subconsciously.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Do you believe I''ve done you here?"


    Long Chu snorted coldly, filled his goblet with red wine, then looked up and poured it all into his stomach.


    "What have you done?" Ling son Cu Cu eyebrow, Leng is to use several seconds of time, just want to understand the meaning of his words.


    Now looking at him, he was very angry and nervous. He grasped the tray which was almost out of his hand just now. Ling''er came to him in a hurry and sat down. He didn''t dare to look at him more.


    No matter whether the misunderstanding just now was caused by herself or not, she also knew that it was her own fault to investigate.


    Either seduce or give her to that, long Chuhan, why do you like to bully her so much?


    Is simply want to let her leave, also you a quiet life?


    However, she really didn''t seduce him. Just now, she was just looking at him carelessly.


    Would he believe her explanation?


    Don''t give her too much time to think, a cup full of red wine goblet, has been put in front of her.


    "Drink." His voice is very light, but there is a cold breath in it.


    Feel the man''s hot eyes away from his body, ling''er dare to look up.


    But when she saw the glass of red wine, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She looked very aggrieved: "Uncle Chuhan, I really don''t know how to drink."


    "There is always a first time."


    Long Chuhan has picked up his goblet and tasted it slowly.


    That''s right, but I remember that classmate party, she drank two mouthfuls, and then she got drunk.


    Later, listening to the students talking about her embarrassment at that time, ling''er still thought that wine could be avoided.

 Chapter 2291

    At last, it''s better not to stare at the empty wine


    "Oh." Ling''er Muna nodded, looked at the bowl noodles again, and then looked up at long Chuhan.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''d better have some noodles to make up my stomach first."


    Seeing that long Chuhan was silent, ling''er quickly put down the goblet and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you shouldn''t drink either. Although there''s nothing in your body now, you still need to take good care of yourself..."


    "Long winded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She forbeared, "by the way, uncle Chuhan, do you want to eat?"


    It''s almost a little bit, so he should be hungry.


    What''s more, it''s not very good to have him here watching and just eating.


    "Not hungry."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and nodded. Then she lowered her head and ate.


    "Don''t eat too much."


    At the beginning of eating, ling''er was still a little nervous.


    But just as she was about to take a big bite, someone''s voice suddenly rang out.


    It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, ling''er choked, which made her cough suddenly.


    Long Chuhan frowned, stood up Huodi, turned to the tea table not far away, poured her a cup of warm water and quickly turned back.


    "Take your time." Pass the warm water to her, long Chuhan whispers.


    Ling''er took the cup, coughed a few more times and took several mouthfuls at a time.


    "Thank you." After breathing smoothly, ling''er looks up at long Chuhan and smiles.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He went around the table and returned to his seat just now.


    Seeing that she was ready to drink after drinking, long Chuhan spoke again.


    "It''s the same to drink too much."


    Just now, I was still drinking water, and now I''m going to get drunk. It seems that this girl really doesn''t know how to drink, and she doesn''t have this common sense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If long Chuhan hadn''t called her over, she would have gone to sleep after eating noodles.


    I''ve been reading materials all day today, and I''ve been looking at the present all the time, which makes my eyes tired.


    Ling''er just wanted to speak, but he didn''t want long Chuhan to take the lead in saying: "it''s late. Go up and have a rest."


    Hearing this, ling''er seemed to see the dawn. He looked at him and nodded excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. Good night, uncle Chuhan."


    Huo ground stood up, work properly son this next also don''t care so much, turn round to quickly run toward stair mouth.


    Although I don''t quite understand why he suddenly changed his mind, she really has no luck in drinking.


    Looking at the slender figure disappeared in the line of sight, long Chuhan''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    Doesn''t she know that there are so many girls who want to sit and drink with him all year round?


    She just can''t wait to get away from him?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as usual, ling''er prepared breakfast early.


    "Have you read all the information?" Sitting down at the table, long Chuhan glances at the girl who drinks milk and asks at will.


    "Well, I''ve seen it all, but I don''t know how much I can remember."


    For yesterday''s own efficiency, ling''er still has a sense of achievement.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly and did not continue to ask.


    Two people back to the company is less than eight o''clock, ling''er how also did not expect, there are several people back in the office.


    Uncle Chu Han did have a little bit of information in management.


    "Mr. long." They were also surprised to see long Chuhan come back so early.


    Long Chuhan ignored them and walked into his office.


    Ling''er said hello to them and sat down in his own place.


    Not long after ling''er sat down, Yang Yi came out of the elevator.


    "Manager Yang." Standing up, ling''er looked at her and called softly.


    Yang Yi nodded: "have you finished reading all the materials?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Get ready and meet me in the conference room in ten minutes."


    After that, Yang Yi turned around and walked to her independent office.


    Until she entered the office, ling''er sat down and took the last minute to see what she thought she could not grasp.


    Ten minutes was fleeting for her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten minutes had already arrived, and ling''er didn''t stop much. He picked up a piece of paper and pen and rushed to the meeting room.


    "Sit down." Seeing her coming in, Yang Yi points to the seat next to her and signals ling''er to go.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and nodded. In fact, she was still nervous at this time. She just tried not to show it.


    Waiting for ling''er to sit down, Yang Yi takes out a few pieces of white paper full of topics."Start testing now." Looking at ling''er, Yang Yi said softly.


    "Well." Ling''er took a deep breath and nodded.


    Yang Yi then opened one of them and asked, "what project are we cooperating with Zhuoya Co., Ltd


    "Zoya?" Ling''er half squints at the star eyes and thinks about it carefully.


    After thinking about it for about five seconds, ling''er looked happy: "baby products."


    Yang Yi nodded and continued to ask, "where is the headquarters of Ocean Limited?"


    "Dongling." The voice just falls, work properly son already quickly return a way.


    Although, the question Yang Yi asked now seems not very difficult.


    However, it is not so easy to test with 100 questions selected from so many materials.


    "Who is the contact person of torch Co., Ltd. and our company? What''s his last name? "


    "Manager Miao, he usually comes to our company to talk about cooperation."


    "Agile Ltd..."


    This question and answer test lasted about an hour.


    Looking at the back of ling''er''s leaving, Yang Yi''s eyes gradually become deep.


    I asked her 80 questions just now, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t answer one wrong.


    Looking at the pile of topics in her hand, Yang Yi stood up after a long silence and left the conference room.


    "This is the information you want to see today. At the same time tomorrow, continue the test."


    Put a pile of thick information on ling''er''s desk, Yang Yi didn''t have much expression on her face, but her eyes were a little more complicated this time.


    "Yes, manager Yang."


    When Yang Yi walked away, ling''er sat down on the chair again, looked at the stack of information and breathed heavily.


    "Come on, I''m afraid it''s going to be a long time."


    Comforted oneself for a while, the work properly son then began to read the material conscientiously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, linger''s desk was also full of materials.


    Let Yang Yi look with new eyes is, this wench tested so many times, unexpectedly even a topic also did not miss.


    With that stack of test papers, Yang Yi comes out of the conference room and asks Xiao Qian to arrange work for ling''er.


    She went straight to the president''s office and knocked on the glass door.


    "Mr. long, this is Yang Yi. I have something to report. Is it convenient to come in?"

 Chapter 2292

    "Come in."


    Getting long Chuhan''s response, Yang Yicai pushes the door and strides in.


    "Mr. long, the three tests you asked me to arrange have been completed."


    When she comes to long Chuhan''s desk, Yang Yi quietly reports the truth.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak and didn''t stop his action. He just waited for her to speak.


    "Three tests, a total of 240 questions, she did not answer a wrong."


    In a word, Yang Yi has been testing ling''er these days and reporting it clearly.


    Long Chuhan''s ten fingers on the keyboard pause slightly. He looks up at her with complicated eyes.


    "Is there anything else?" His voice was light and there was no expression on his face.


    "The cooperation of chain kindergartens has been discussed. Now we are waiting for us to give them a plan."


    Take out a stack of documents on your hand, Yang Yi says respectfully.


    Long Chuhan nodded, then took the document over, opened his eyes and thought of something.


    "If there''s nothing else, you go out first." Long Chuhan waved his hand and motioned Yang Yi to leave.


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    With a nod to him, Yang Yi turned away even though she had other doubts.


    At ordinary times, Mr. long will give the document to her after he has read it, and even ask her to arrange it.


    But this time he just looked at it and put it in the corner of his desk. What does that mean?


    Until Yang Yi goes out, long Chuhan hesitates for a moment, then picks up the landline and dials a group of internal numbers.


    "Come in." As soon as the phone was connected, long Chuhan threw out two words and hung up the phone.


    Less than a minute later, the door of President long Chuhan''s office was knocked again.


    "Mr. long, can I help you?" Get long Chuhan''s response, ling''er pushes the door and comes in.


    Looking at the man sitting behind the desk and staring at him for a moment, she asked softly.


    "I heard you got all the right questions in your three tests."


    Long Chuhan looks at her, lips light hook, there is a little smile on his face.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded, but he didn''t show complacency because he did well in the exam.


    "Not bad." Long Chuhan nodded slightly, picked up the document Yang Yi had just given him, and slowly stood up.


    "I just received a project, and I plan to let you assist manager Yang to complete it together."


    Long Chuhan said as he walked to the small sofa not far away and motioned her to follow.


    "Project?" Ling''er looked at his tall figure, and he didn''t dare to believe his ears.


    She''s only been here for a few days. Is there a project for her to help so soon? Can uncle Chu Han really trust her?


    Don''t give ling''er too much time to think, long Chuhan directly put the stack of documents on the coffee table in front of her.


    "Take a look first. If you have anything unclear, you can ask me."


    Seeing that she picked up the document, long Chuhan poured hot tea for them in person.


    "This project is about designing suitable children''s furniture for a group of chain kindergartens such as hope kindergarten and Kaida kindergarten."


    "What are the requirements? Each series of kindergartens has been basically written in it. You can read the materials in the morning and take you to the field in the afternoon."


    "Afternoon?" Ling''er looks at long Chuhan and is surprised: "are you going with me?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Long Chuhan picks up his eyebrows and hands her one of the cups of hot tea. Then he picks up the other cup, raises his hand and pours it all in one breath.


    "No Ling''er smiles and shakes his head. It''s not a problem, it''s just a little incredible.


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t speak, ling''er hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Mr. long, what else can I do for you?"


    Long Chuhan waved his hand: "go out."


    "Yes." Ling''er nodded to him, stood up, didn''t stop, and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Chuhan and ling''er came to hope kindergarten. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Knowing that it was long Chuhan, the security guard opened the door and let them drive in.


    "Mr. long, come out to meet you."


    Watching the black car stop in the garage, the security guard called Dean Mai with a happy face.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Should be a, Mai president immediately hang up the phone, really rushed out.


    "Hello, Mr. long. I''m sorry to let you go on such a hot day."


    Dean Mai, a middle-aged woman in her fifties, had a smile on her face from the beginning.


    Even if ling''er only saw her for the first time, she could see clearly the kindness of the dean.


    To her surprise, as an aristocratic Dean, she has no airs in front of outsiders.Of course, it''s also because Uncle Chu Han came here in person today.


    No matter how powerful people, in front of Uncle Chu Han, they probably have to give some thin noodles.


    "It''s OK. Today, I''m mainly bringing our new colleague here to investigate."


    Hearing what long Chuhan said, President Mai''s eyes went to ling''er''s side and even looked at him for several seconds.


    "Hello, I''m the Dean here." A moment later, President Mai reaches out to ling''er.


    If long Chuhan doesn''t say, I don''t know. I must think this little girl is his girlfriend.


    The handsome man and the pretty woman are the right couple.


    It''s a pity not to be together.


    "Hello, Dean Mai. My name is ling''er. I hope I can give you more advice in the future." Ling''er reaches out her hand and shakes her.


    President Mai nodded with a smile: "let''s go in. It''s hot outside."


    Long Chuhan and ling''er look at each other. They turn around and walk inside.


    It''s a noble kindergarten. All the buildings in it are built like palaces.


    If I could go to kindergarten here when I was a child, I would be happy.


    Probably because it''s only two o''clock now, the children are resting.


    They have been in for a long time, but they haven''t seen a child play.


    "Dean, are all the pictures on that wall painted by the children here?"


    After passing the corridor of the front yard of the classroom and seeing all kinds of watercolor paintings on the wall not far away, ling''er couldn''t help looking at Dean Mai and asked.


    "Well, that''s right." The Dean nodded, sighed, and then stopped.


    Looking at the wall, she seemed to recall something.


    "It can be said that there is a small world in their heart, and the meaning and artistic conception of each painting are different."


    "By looking at their paintings, we will analyze what the children yearn for or fear in their hearts."


    "In this way, we can communicate with them individually and hope to help them."


    Ling''er nodded. It turned out that they were not drunk at all.


    "What about the painting, Dean? Which child drew it? Why does it look so sad? "

 Chapter 2293

    Seeing ling''er pointing to the painting in the corner, Dean Mai frowned unconsciously.


    The picture shows a crying girl with a withered flower in her hand, while the dark cloud above her head is raining.


    Although ling''er is not a psychologist, she has never been in touch with a child''s inner world.


    However, from the surface of this painting alone, she seems to be able to guess that the children who painted that painting must be in a very bad mood at that time.


    President Mai sighed a little. The sadness in his eyes was easily noticed by others.


    "Although we were in the noble kindergarten, the family conditions of the children who could come here to study were relatively superior."


    "However, you should also understand that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the less the company of parents in such a family."


    "For children, company is more important than everything. What they care about is not how much pocket money they are given."


    Ling''er nods and doesn''t speak, because she really doesn''t know how to respond to this topic.


    Dean Mai looked at her and continued with a smile.


    "At that time, several of our teachers were surprised to see the apricot painting in the small class like this."


    "Later I went to see her and talked with her alone, only to know that her parents were seldom with her."


    "Although the nanny is very kind to her, she is still scared when she goes to bed alone at night."


    "I really want my parents to accompany her and say good night to her every night."


    Speaking of this, the dean''s eyes are gradually moistening.


    "No matter how good other people are, no one can replace her parents in her heart."


    Parents can''t take the place of The last words of the Dean hurt ling''er''s heart.


    She bit her lower lip hard, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Why is there such a big difference between the attitudes of her parents towards her and her two brothers since she can remember?


    Is it because she''s a girl, brother, they''re boys?


    If ling''er doesn''t know, the subtle change on her face just now is clearly seen by long Chuhan.


    "Later, I sent the video of chatting with xing''er to her parents and brought them to see the painting painted by xing''er."


    "I don''t know how they will communicate with xing''er, and I don''t know what solution they have used."


    "However, I believe that after this event, xing''er''s parents will realize what their problem is."


    "In the future, I will think of a good way to make up for the regret caused to apricot."


    "Dean, don''t think so much. You''ve done a good job. Parents will understand."


    President Mai nodded with a smile: "no, let''s go in and have a talk."


    Ling''er looks up at the Dragon Chuhan standing beside him, and the two of them catch up slowly.


    "Mr. long, ling''er, I''m sorry. Now the children are resting. I won''t take you to the rest room."


    "Don''t worry, the photos of every classroom and lounge are printed out, right in my office."


    President Mai explained patiently as he walked forward.


    As soon as the voice dropped, President Mai''s office had arrived.


    Push the door open, three people to sit inside, outside the door came a young female teacher about twenty-one or two years old.


    "Dean, Mr. long, tea, please."


    Put three cups of warm tea in front of them. The female teacher has a sweet smile and a soft voice.

 Chapter 2294

    If you see someone you don''t know, the female teacher will inquire first.


    But this time is different, this time the man There''s no need to ask!


    What makes ling''er feel helpless is that after the female teacher came in, she didn''t move more than half of her eyes from long Chuhan.


    "Hello, Mr. long. My name is Qin Zihan. You can call me Zihan just like them."


    As she spoke, she sat down beside long Chuhan.


    As a woman, Qin Zihan''s purpose is clear not only to ling''er, but also to Dean Mai.


    "Dean Mai, I don''t want to have too many idle people present when we talk about business."


    Qin Zihan just sat down, long Chuhan''s low voice, has clearly spread into the three people''s ears.


    Not only that, but also the chill on him was overflowing.


    Idlers, is that her? Qin Zihan didn''t even dare to believe his ears.


    Looking at the gentle and elegant Mr. long, how could he say such a thing?


    It''s natural to drive people away. There''s no expression on his face.


    Is she too ignorant of him, or is he always like that?


    Dean Mai coughed a little. Finally, she broke the awkward situation.


    "Zihan, the children should wake up soon. Go back and watch them with Cuihua."


    Even if Qin Zihan didn''t want to, Mr. long had already spoken. She didn''t want to stay.


    Pulling his lips and laughing, Qin Zihan stood up slowly, looked down at the three people, and his voice was gentle with some embarrassment.


    "Dean Mai, I''ll go out first. If you have any orders, please call me."


    "Well." President Mai nodded and gave her a look. Then he talked with long Chuhan in detail again.


    "These are the pictures of our kindergarten, every classroom and lounge. Mr. long, please have a look."


    The already ready, on the side of the coffee table that a few printed photos of A4 paper pushed to long Chuhan, President Mai whispered.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly. Even Qin Zihan left slowly and closed the door. He didn''t even look at him.


    Instead, he looked at ling''er sitting beside him. His voice was not as cold as before.


    "You can also see if there is anything unclear. Then you can come to the field for investigation."


    "Yes, Mr. long." Ling''er answered and looked at it with him.


    President Mai finally understood that these photos can be sent directly to Mr. long.


    He''s here in person now, probably for the convenience of this girl in the future.


    "Dean Mai, I think it''s almost done today. Let''s leave first."


    "If anything happens, my colleagues over there will contact you directly."


    About five minutes later, long Chuhan stood up and looked down at President Mai, his words were indifferent.


    "Well, I''ll take you both out."


    Although it''s not the first time Mr. long has been here, he doesn''t stay long every time.


    I''ve heard him say that in addition to their kindergarten, he has to go to other kindergartens.


    Therefore, President Mai didn''t stay.


    See two people already stand up, work properly son take those a 4 paper, also Huo ground stood up.


    "Just send it here, Dean Mai. Excuse me."


    When he came to the car, long Chuhan looked down at President Mai: "please go back."

 Chapter 2295

    "No trouble. It''s such a hot day. It''s hard work for you."


    Chong two people soft smile, President Mai''s eyes are all sincere.


    Long Chuhan, President of Hualong, may be as cold as an iceberg to outsiders.


    However, as long as people who have worked with him know, in fact, he can do many things personally.


    In Dean Mai''s mind, he is a rare young man.


    However, long Chuhan and ling''er don''t know what Dean Mai is thinking.


    After saying goodbye to her, they got into the car and drove away quickly.


    Looking at the shadow of the car, Qin Zihan stood outside the classroom door, holding the ten fingers on his side.


    Knowing that long Chuhan came here today, she dressed herself up in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t even look her in the eye, and even opened his mouth to drive her away.


    "Zihan, don''t think about it any more. You and Mr. long are people of two worlds. It''s impossible..."


    "What is impossible? I''ve never seen a mother like you. I''m too lazy to tell you. "


    At this time of Qin Zihan, where there is just that gentle, some face is all ferocious.


    Qin Zihan snorted and turned back to the classroom.


    Looking at the figure disappeared in his line of sight, the wheat yard gave a long breath.


    It''s said that a loving mother is a loser. It seems that she is a typical example.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car slid into the main road, less than ten minutes later, the second kindergarten to visit arrived again.


    Similarly, long Chuhan and ling''er only stayed there for more than half an hour.


    Next, the third and fourth kindergartens went directly to each room, but they left after observing with the rest room.


    In fact, the layout and furniture of each kindergarten look similar.


    Ling''er also knows that today long Chuhan will bring him, just to make her familiar with the environment.


    However, it was really unexpected for her to let him, the president who is so busy every day, bring her in person.


    I''ve never seen the chief executive of that big company like him.


    After a few days in the company, I have seen many of him, most of them are cold and rigorous.


    There are so many projects in the company, and I haven''t seen him pay so much attention to any project.


    Is it because this project has something to do with children?


    It seems that uncle Chu Han is not as cold as he seems.


    In fact, somewhere in his heart, he was very kind.


    "How do you feel after seeing several kindergartens?"


    Back in the car, long Chuhan asked casually while driving seriously.


    "Not bad. I thought the dean of noble kindergarten must be hard to deal with."


    Ling''er looks at long Chuhan. No matter when and where he is, he can give people a kind of pleasing face and tell the truth.


    "Too much TV." Long Chuhan''s lips are lightly crooked, throwing out such a few words.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, and didn''t say more on this topic.


    "The noble kindergarten has been visited. Next we are going to one of the welfare homes."


    "Compared with the previous kindergartens, the conditions of this welfare home will fall behind."


    Although long Chuhan''s words don''t sound good, ling''er knows that it''s just the truth.


    "But the welfare home..." Ling''er was still a little surprised. "Do they have money for projects?"


    It''s OK to do general projects.


    However, it is impossible to find a big company like Hualong.


    Looking for Hualong to do a project, how strong is the capital?

 Chapter 2296

    Welfare homes are very poor, aren''t they?


    Ling''er really feels strange. Where did they get the money to cooperate with Hualong?


    "Welfare home projects, free to do."


    Long Chuhan did not squint, looking at the road ahead: "but ask, can''t let the children aggrieved."


    Ling''er was shocked and couldn''t help staring at his perfect side face.


    It turned out that it was doing good.


    He is really a kind man, but he doesn''t want to expose himself.


    "After you go, you should carefully observe every little detail. The children there and the children in ordinary kindergartens often yearn for different things."


    "Maybe you can communicate with them more to see how they really want a place to live in, so as to get inspiration when designing furniture."


    It''s rare for long Chuhan to say so much to himself. Ling''er is also fascinated.


    Long Chuhan has Hualong at such a young age. What she pays behind is absolutely beyond her imagination.


    Therefore, in her opinion, every sentence that long Chuhan said is golden and can not be ignored.


    Ling''er''s head has just been nodded. Long Chuhan has parked his car in the square in front of a shopping mall.


    "I''ll go shopping." The side head looked to work properly son one eye, long Chu Han light voice way.


    Before ling''er could react, he had already stepped out of the car.


    Looking at his tall figure go far, until into the supermarket, ling''er just recovered.


    However, she didn''t care much.


    About five minutes later, long Chuhan has returned.


    "Uncle Chuhan, aren''t you going shopping?"


    Entering the supermarket is naturally for shopping. Seeing that he has nothing in his hand, ling''er can''t help wondering.


    "I bought them some snacks, and the people in the mall will deliver them later."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, long Chuhan drove the car and drove forward quickly.


    Ling''er really didn''t expect that this guy was usually cold and cared so much for the children in the welfare home.


    Nodded, work properly son at this time looking at long Chu Han, the fundus of the eye many several cent complicated ray of light.


    Have you misunderstood him all the time before?


    Today''s long Chuhan really opened her eyes.


    His evaluation has also changed a lot.


    Don''t give ling''er too much time to think, their car is in a yard that doesn''t look very impressive, and even the security guards don''t have one.


    Two talent just get out of the car, work properly son haven''t see all around, not far away a large group of children then excitedly rushed to them to come over.


    "Brother Chuhan, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A little girl, who looked like she was only three or four years old, came to long Chuhan first, with an innocent smile on her face.


    Among more than 20 children, the youngest one should be.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just looked at a group of children. The usual chill in his body disappeared because of their appearance.


    "Yes, brother Chuhan, we have been waiting for you for a long time. The mother of the director said that you are too busy to come to see us often."


    "However, cherry and I are very good. You teach us to do our own things. Now we seldom give our mother any trouble."


    Seeing that the little girl opened her mouth and stood beside her, the boy, who was about five or six years old, was not willing to be outdone and immediately showed off in front of long Chuhan.


    The Dean reached out and touched cherry''s head with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chuhan knows you are good, so he came to see you today."

 Chapter 2297

    "Really? Brother Chu Han, is it true what the dean''s mother said? "


    Listen to the dean said, cherry smile more sweet.


    "As long as you are good, I promise to come over when I have time."


    In front of these children, the smile on long Chuhan''s face was so sincere that he didn''t mix any other emotions.


    "Yes, I know. Brother Chuhan, I will be good."


    Little cherry nodded her head carefully. After a while, she found ling''er standing beside long Chuhan.


    "Brother Chuhan, is this elder sister your girlfriend? My sister is so beautiful. "


    Little cherry looks at ling''er, her big round eyes are shining with the light of worship.


    "When I grow up, I''ll be as beautiful as my sister. That''s great."


    It is said that every child is innocent, and will not say anything good to cajole people.


    See small cherry has been staring at himself for a moment, Ling Er two cheeks also slowly become hot.


    "Thanks for cherry''s praise, but you misunderstand me. I''m not Mr. Long''s girlfriend. We''re just ordinary colleagues."


    "But my sister is so beautiful, brother Chuhan, you..."


    "Little cherry, don''t talk about it. If my sister says no, it''s not. You make my sister blush."


    The little boy looked down at cherry, even though he agreed with her, he still organized her to continue.


    Little cherry curled her lips, what else did she want to say.


    At this time, outside the welfare home, a van slowly stopped.


    "Mr. long, we''ve sent you all the things. Do you need to send someone to check them?"


    The young man in the co driver''s seat strode down from the car.


    He came to long Chuhan and asked with a smile.


    "No need." Long Chuhan threw out a few words, and didn''t care much.


    "Good." The young man answered and immediately turned to the back of the car.


    Until watching the two young men move in boxes of things, not only ling''er, but also his friends were shocked.


    "Brother Chuhan, did you buy us something delicious again?"


    Little cherry looked straight at the cartons and almost didn''t drool.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. long, that''s very interesting. It''s costing you again." Looking at long Chuhan, the president was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    Long Chuhan smiles back to the president, and doesn''t go on talking about this topic.


    "Thank you, Mr. long." Glanced at the children, the Dean gently reminded.


    "Thank you, brother Chuhan."


    "The dean''s mother still has something to talk to Mr. long today. Xiao Yang, Xiao Xun, let''s go into the canteen. "


    "Yes, mother Dean."


    With the sound of two, ling''er noticed that the two boys and girls in the corner looked like their own age.


    The boy is at most 20 years old. His short hair falls down at will. His thick eyebrows and high nose give people the feeling of a sunny boy.


    And the girl beside him, a black and shiny long hair randomly tied in the back of his head, facial features delicate, simple and natural.


    The two big eyes are just like talking spirits, which make it hard for you to look away when you like them.


    "Brother Chuhan, let''s go first." It''s softer than water.


    See long Chuhan nodded, two talents with the children, quickly to the direction of the canteen back.

 Chapter 2298

    Looking at the slender figure of the girl, ling''er takes her eyes back.


    So this girl named Xiaoxun, she


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you hear the Dean calling for you? "


    Seeing ling''er in a daze, long Chuhan coughed twice and said in a deep voice.


    "Ling''er, let''s go in and talk about it slowly." See spirit son to return to a God, the Dean reminds a way again.


    "I''m sorry, Dean. I was thinking about something just now. I didn''t notice you calling me."


    Ling''er smiles at them, and then follows their steps and walks to the Office pointed by the dean.


    In fact, think ling''er didn''t feel anything.


    It''s natural that our boss will attract the opposite sex with such good conditions.


    Xiang Xiaoxun''s age, like him is also understandable.


    "Dean, Mr. long, because I came here for the first time, I want to go around and meet you later."


    Just walked a short distance, work properly son again seem to think of what, urgent way.


    Two people hear her voice, also slowly stopped.


    "Go ahead. My office is just around the corner. Come and see us when you''re done."


    No matter what circumstances, the president''s face can be hung with a kind smile.


    "Don''t forget the way back."


    Ling''er is about to turn around and leave, but he doesn''t want to hear a certain man''s voice.


    It took her several seconds to absorb this simple but meaningful sentence.


    A moment later, ling''er''s smiling face flushed, and even the ten fingers that fell on his side tightened unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, Mr. long. I''m sure your memory will not be so bad. "


    How can long Chuhan be so bad?


    Try to put the heart of the stuffy pressure down, Ling son and two people leave after, this time don''t even head back to turn away.


    Looking at the figure disappeared in the line of sight, long Chuhan gently pulled the corner of his lip. Without the dean''s notice, he pulled out a smug smile.


    Ling''er, who had been depressed for a long time, saw some dilapidated buildings in the welfare home, and his mood changed a little bit.


    As Uncle Chu Han said, compared with the noble kindergartens just now, the difference between this welfare home and those noble kindergartens is not so big.


    Just think of just now that more than 20 children, think of their face innocent smile, Ling Er still feel a bit of comfort.


    They are not only easier to be satisfied, but also more independent, probably because they are not accompanied by their parents.


    Just so happy, she did not know is really, or in order not to let others worry, and forced to pretend.


    ¡­¡­


    After a walk in the front yard of the welfare home, ling''er just came back to the backyard and saw a little figure in the distance.


    "Sister ling''er." With a basket of small cherry, see ling''er come to himself, smile and call.


    "Cherry, where are you going?" Come to her front to squat down, work properly son picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Sister Xiaoxun said that brother Chuhan came today. We have to prepare dinner in advance. Now I''m going to pick vegetables."


    Little cherry smile innocent, do not know how to go on linger.


    If she remembers correctly, uncle Chu Han just said that in addition to this welfare home, they have to go to the other two.


    It''s still unknown whether we can stay here for dinner tonight.


    However, in front of little cherry, ling''er doesn''t want to speak too clearly, so as not to hurt her weak heart.

 Chapter 2299

    He smiles at her again, and ling''er asks in a soft voice, "can I help you?"


    How many vegetables can a girl pick?


    "No, elder sister ling''er, the dean''s mother said she had something to talk with you. You''d better go back. She''ll come to you later."


    Ling Er nodded and stood up slowly. She didn''t forget her purpose of coming here today.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Waving to cherry, ling''er turns around and continues to step forward.


    Just came to the corner of the center, she saw another figure, where she peeped out her head.


    Xiaoxun? Where is she and what is she doing?


    Ling''er frowned and slowly leaned towards her.


    Maybe it''s because I''m thinking about something. Even ling''er comes to his back, and Xiaoxun doesn''t notice it at all.


    "Xiaoxun, what are you looking at? Is there anything nice over there? "


    See she has been to the building probe, Ling son afraid that he suddenly appear to scare her, can only ask softly.


    "Ah However, although her voice has been put to the lowest level, Xiaoxun is still startled.


    Huo Di looks back at ling''er, and Xiaoxun seems guilty.


    "Ling''er, is that you?" Slow slow, small smoke just seem to think of what, immediately asked.


    "Shouldn''t you be in the dean''s office now? Why, why are you here? "


    "Me?" Ling son pointed to point to oneself, two good-looking embroider eyebrow or because of small smoked strange action, tiny Cu rise.


    "Mr. long brought me here today to make a good survey of the environment. What''s so strange about my walking around?"


    "It''s you, Xiaoxun. What are you looking at? Is there anything good to see? I want to see it, too. "


    After that, don''t give Xiaoxun a chance to stop himself. Ling''er has followed the direction she just looked at and poked out her head.


    However, there was nothing, even a shadow. What was Xiaoxun looking at?


    Seeing her face puzzled and looking at herself, Xiaoxun immediately explained, "I''m here to find the dean''s mother."


    "To the dean? Then why don''t you go in? " Because of her words, ling''er''s brow tightened more tightly.


    "The dean''s mother said that she has something to talk to brother Chu Han. I can''t go in and disturb her." Afraid of ling''er''s suspicion, Xiao Xun explains in a hurry.


    "So it is." Ling''er nodded, then suddenly realized.


    "What can I do for you? Or I can send a message for you. I''m going back. "


    If you just look for the Dean, you won''t be looking around all the time.


    However, Xiaoxun does not want to say, ling''er does not want to force.


    If she guessed correctly, there are only the dean and uncle Chu Han in the dean''s office.


    Is Xiaoxun looking for uncle Chuhan?


    Xiaoxun quickly waved his hand: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just see that brother Chuhan hasn''t come for a long time. This time, I''ll see if he can stay and have dinner with us."


    Ling Er nodded, also a natural appearance: "I''ll ask him now. As for whether he will answer, I can''t promise you."


    "Thank you, ling''er. I''ll go and prepare with you first."


    Hearing ling''er say this, Xiao Xun is as happy as picking up gold and holds her hands excitedly.


    "It''s all up to you."


    Having known brother Chu Han for so many years, Xiaoxun has never seen him get so close to any girl.


    Although, today to see them together, Xiaoxun was a little sad.

 Chapter 2300

    However, she also knows the character of long Chuhan very well.


    Every time he came, she would not stay for dinner. This time, she also wanted to fight.


    However, Xiaoxun just turned to leave, and seemed to think of something, immediately turned back to look at ling''er.


    "Xiaoxun, is there anything else?" Ling Er looks at her, a face doubts.


    "Ling''er, can I ask you a personal question?" Hesitated for a long time, Xiaoxun finally could not help the way.


    "Ask." When you meet a girl of the same age as yourself, ling''er will always say more.


    "How old are you this year?" Xiaoxun twisted his fingers and asked softly.


    "Eighteen, and you?" Even if Xiaoxun doesn''t ask this question, ling''er wants to ask it himself.


    "Nineteen." At this time, looking at ling''er, Xiaoxun couldn''t believe it.


    Eighteen years old, one year younger than himself, has been able to stay with brother Chu Han.


    Is it because she is better than the average girl, or for something else?


    Why would brother Chu Han want to let her stay with him?


    There are so many questions in Xiaoxun''s head, but he doesn''t dare to ask any more.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Xun looks at ling''er: "I''ll ask you about the dinner."


    After that, Xiaoxun took a deep breath and turned away.


    Seeing her figure disappear in sight, ling''er smiles and turns to the dean''s office.


    In fact, Xiaoxun is quite nice. If she can be with Uncle Chu Han in the future


    Ouch! What''s going on in this pig''s head? Why does she care so much about other people''s affairs?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The welfare home is really small. Ling''er has only gone dozens of steps. The president''s office has arrived.


    "Dean, I''m ling''er. Is it convenient to come in?" He raised his hand and knocked on the door, ling''er said softly.


    "Come in, miss ling''er."


    Get the president''s response, ling''er long breath, just push the door into.


    After entering, he even carefully closed the door.


    "Finished?"


    Knowing that she was the one who came in, long Chuhan tasted the tea cup and asked calmly.


    "Well, almost."


    Ling''er slowly comes to long Chuhan and is about to sit down. However, he slowly stands up.


    "Dean, it''s not early. It''s time to leave."


    "Mr. long, are you leaving so soon? You see, it''s more than five o''clock. Why don''t you stay and have dinner together? "


    Seeing that he got up, the Dean also stood up in a hurry, looking a little embarrassed.


    "That''s right, Mr. long. I saw cherry picking vegetables just now. Let''s stay here for dinner tonight."


    Ling''er hasn''t forgotten what he promised Xiaoxun. Although he doesn''t know what the result will be, he has to try it first.


    "It looks like you''re doing well with them." Long Chuhan looked down at her, and a touch of complexity flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, Mr. long, let''s have dinner with you."


    Seeing that long Chuhan was determined to leave, the Dean bypassed the coffee table and came to him.


    "Dean, I''m sorry. There''s something else. Next time." Long Chuhan looks at the Dean, and politely refuses.


    The Dean nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Mr. long said so. If he spoke again, he would be embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll take you two out." The Dean made a gesture to the two people, and took the lead to the door and opened it.


    Seeing them go out, ling''er hesitates for a long time and finally catches up with them.

 Chapter 2301

    What they didn''t expect was that they were not far away from the office. Just now, the children gathered around.


    "Chu Han elder brother, Ling Er elder sister, how can you leave so soon?"


    "We''re almost ready for dinner. Can''t you stay with us for dinner before you leave?"


    Little cherry came to long Chuhan, looked up at him, eyes full of requests.


    "Little cherry can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen brother Chuhan. Little cherry really wants brother Chuhan to stay with us."


    "Elder sister ling''er, please advise brother Chu han to stay."


    Seeing that long Chuhan doesn''t make a sound, little cherry turns to take ling''er''s hand and says in her most innocent voice.


    "Cherry, I..."


    Ling''er wants to say that he is only a part-time worker. Everything has to be arranged by Uncle Chu Han.


    However, at this moment, she found that she could not say a word, and did not know how to say it.


    "Brother Chu Han is gone, and I don''t know when I will come to see us. Wuwu..."


    Say, small cherry sucked nose, a pair of big round eyes, also become a bit moist.


    "Little cherry, don''t do that. Brother Chuhan has something to do. You can''t be willful."


    See small cherry cry, Xiaoxun came to her side, squatted down, gently embrace her in his arms.


    "We all know you are the best, cherry, aren''t you? Brother Chu Han, he... "


    "I''ll stay with you tonight." Before Xiaoxun''s words of comfort are finished, long Chuhan suddenly interrupts her.


    "Really? Brother Chuhan, do you really promise to stay for dinner


    Little cherry wiped the corners of her eyes and looked up at long Chuhan again.


    "When did brother Chu Han cheat you?" Long Chuhan didn''t respond and asked instead.


    "No! Brother Chuhan is the best. Brother Chuhan will never cheat us. "


    "Yes! Yeah! Chu Han brother finally agreed to stay, good! Yes


    Cherry looked at his friends, excited called.


    Looking at them as happy as she opened the words, the Dean with a smile, softly reminded.


    "Since Mr. long has promised to stay, should you go and make good preparations?"


    "Yes, mother Dean, we are going to prepare now. Sister Xiaoxun, let''s go."


    Holding Xiaoxun''s hand, xiaocherry looks at everyone and almost laughs.


    "Fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast


    "Good." The children answered in unison, followed the footsteps of cherry and fumigation, and rushed to the kitchen not far away.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry to have delayed you."


    For little cherry''s action just now, the Dean still felt a little sorry.


    Others are the president of Hualong, so it''s only natural that there are many things.


    Now because of the cherry, and can''t get back.


    "Don''t say that, Dean. Children are like that. I believe Mr. long can understand."


    Without waiting for long Chuhan to speak, ling''er has taken the lead in opening the circle.


    Looking up at long Chuhan again, ling''er''s eyes were full of hope: "Mr. long, don''t you think so?"


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly and looked at the Dean: "since it''s not dinner time, let''s just stroll around. The Dean doesn''t have to accompany us."


    "Well, when dinner is ready, I''ll let Xiao Yang go and call you back."


    After saying goodbye to the president, long Chuhan walked slowly to the front yard.


    Of course, ling''er also quickly followed in his footsteps.

 Chapter 2302

    "When did you become so diligent?" Two talents just walked a few steps, long Chuhan''s voice with some meaning, then sounded.


    Ling Er subconsciously looked around, but, in addition to the two of them, there was no third person.


    "Uncle Chuhan, are you asking me?" Looking at the tall figure in front of me, ling''er asked curiously.


    "Nonsense." Leaving the two words cool, long Chuhan came to the corridor and sat down on a bench.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling''er felt speechless.


    How could she know he was talking to herself without calling her name?


    She''s not him. She''s not as smart as he is. Is that all right?


    Nao Nao small mouth, spirit son even if stuffy, finally walked past.


    But she still can''t understand his "when to be so diligent".


    She''s always been so diligent. Doesn''t he know now?


    Or is that not what he meant?


    Sitting beside long Chuhan, ling''er Leng took a long time to understand the meaning of his words.


    With a dry smile, she looked at long Chuhan: "I see they all want you to stay, so..."


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t respond at all, ling''er vomited powder tongue, a look of guilty heart.


    In order not to let the embarrassing atmosphere continue, she frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly said.


    "By the way, I couldn''t see it before. Uncle Chuhan, you are very popular with children."


    Seeing that long Chuhan''s face softened slightly, ling''er almost couldn''t help but praise his wit.


    In fact, not only children, but also Xiaoxun


    However, some words didn''t come out.


    "It''s not welcome, but not many people come to visit them."


    Ling''er noticed that when long Chuhan said this, his eyes were obviously dim.


    Ling''er took a long breath. Speaking of these, it always makes people feel a little sad.


    In the past, she always complained that her life was unfair, but until today, she found that many people were more unfortunate than herself.


    No matter how bad her family is to her, at least she still has a home.


    "We don''t want to talk about this. Uncle Chu Han, tell me about you. In fact, you are not young. Have you ever thought about finding a girlfriend to take care of you?"


    "Never thought about it."


    Well! Can you still talk well? She tried her best to find a topic, but this guy just dropped three words.


    How can she continue? The task seems a bit difficult.


    "If one day you meet a girl you like, will you take the initiative to pursue her?" After thinking for a long time, ling''er thought of this sentence.


    "Not yet, so I can''t answer it."


    Long Chuhan''s attention seems to focus on the surrounding environment, and answering her questions is casual.


    "I mean if, if you like a girl, do you mind her family background?"


    Why is this guy like a piece of wood? Others have said if, can''t he imagine it?


    Xiaoxun''s performance is so obvious, isn''t he really aware of it?


    "What do you think I should say?" Long Chuhan asked instead of answering her question.


    "To express?" It''s a little hard for ling''er to respond.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t believe it and looked at long Chuhan: "do you already know what Xiaoxun is thinking about you?"

 Chapter 2303

    "What a surprise?" Long Chuhan looked at her and asked.


    By his such a see, work properly son subconsciously want to shake head of, but this head can''t shake up.


    Because she was really surprised.


    This guy knows Xiaoxun likes him, but why


    "Well, in your opinion, whenever I meet someone who likes me, I have to be with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although long Chuhan''s words are really hurtful, there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    "What''s it like to like someone?" See Ling son Leng in there, long Chu Han suddenly asks a way again.


    "Like a person?" Ling''er pursed her lips and really thought about it.


    After a while, ling''er said his opinion in a soft voice.


    "Like a person, probably want to see him, also want to stay with him all the time."


    "You seem to have a lot of experience." Long Chuhan pulled his lips, but he didn''t think so.


    "No, I''m just listening to people. I haven''t really liked anyone yet."


    No matter who the other party is, and no matter what things they face, ling''er just doesn''t like the feeling of being misunderstood.


    What she just explained was natural, but the man sitting beside her had a deep look.


    After a long silence, what else did long Chuhan want to say? In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure approaching not far away.


    "Brother Chuhan, dinner is ready." Xiao Yang came to them and said with a smile.


    Long Chuhan nodded and stood up first.


    See him up, ling''er also followed to stand up, looking at Xiao Yang who was half a head higher than himself, and said with a smile: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ When the three came to the canteen, they were already sitting at two big tables, waiting for them.


    "Brother Chuhan, I want to sit with you." Seeing them coming in, little cherry immediately stood up and waved to long Chuhan.


    "Sister ling''er, come here too. I''ve reserved a place for both of you."


    Little cherry is so enthusiastic, how can long Chuhan and ling''er refuse.


    After all, it''s the same for them to sit there.


    Ling''er looks up at long Chuhan, then looks at little cherry, purses a smile and steps over.


    When long Chuhan and ling''er sit down beside little cherry and have an ordinary but meaningful dinner, they announce the official start.


    "Elder sister ling''er, this is my hand picked vegetable. It''s fried by elder sister Xiao Xun. How about your taste?"


    Put a piece of green vegetables into the bowl of ling''er, and the little cherry almost couldn''t close her mouth.


    Ling''er nodded slightly, picked up the vegetable and threw it directly into her mouth under her gaze.


    "It''s delicious, Xiaoxun. Did you really fry it?"


    Looking at Xiaoxun who has been sitting on one side and not talking, ling''er''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    "Well, just stir fry casually, you and brother Chuhan don''t dislike it."


    Xiao Xun holds the bowl, although she is talking with ling''er, ling''er knows that her eyes never move away from long Chuhan.


    "Well, if anyone marries you in the future, he will be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling''er said this casually, but Xiao Xun was made red.


    "Ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t even have a boyfriend." Xiaoxun said, casting her eyes to long Chuhan.


    In fact, at this moment, she really wanted to see something from his face.

 Chapter 2304

    However, in the end, she was disappointed. Long Chuhan didn''t look at her. He didn''t even have an expression on his face, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    With her eyes, ling''er also subconsciously looks at the eye dragon Chuhan.


    This guy didn''t say anything.


    Ling''er wants to say something, but he is frightened by the inexplicable cold on long Chuhan''s body, so that he swallows all the words he wants to export.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxun, let''s have a meal. It''s not too early." With a dry smile, ling''er finally managed to round up the embarrassing scene.


    Because she knows that if she dares to talk about the topic again, someone will let her know what regret is when she goes back tonight.


    The next dinner, in the atmosphere of everyone laughing, took nearly half an hour to finish.


    See the children or not willing to leave, after a simple discussion, long Chuhan agreed to continue to stay with them.


    However, the condition is that we can only stay until nine o''clock.


    Because most of the welfare homes are children, they usually have to go to bed at that time.


    After watching the time, it''s more than seven o''clock, and ling''er doesn''t want to delay the children too much time.


    "Or sister ling''er will teach you to fold paper cranes tonight, OK?" Sweeping around the 20 children sitting together, ling''er suggested with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll learn, I''ll learn." Immediately, there were children calling.


    "Me too."


    "I want to..."


    Listening to ling''er''s words, the children responded excitedly one by one.


    "Xiaoxun, take me to find some waste paper." Let the children quiet down. Ling''er looks at Xiao Xun and whispers.


    "Good."


    Less than five minutes after they left, they came back with a large stack of white papers.


    After sending all the white paper to the children, ling''er began to teach them how to fold paper cranes.


    ¡­¡­ This girl, when she gets along with the children, she has no temper at all.


    It''s not like today''s urban girls who are impatient and even dislike the children of poor families.


    Long Chuhan, sitting on the bench not far away, looks at the busy figure in the crowd and raises his lips slightly without anyone noticing


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ President Dong, let''s leave first. "


    When Xiao Yang and Xiao Xun send the children back to the bedroom, long Chuhan looks at the dean.


    "Thank you so much for being with them for so long and making them happy."


    Looking at long Chuhan and ling''er, the Dean was full of joy: "if you have time in the future, we welcome you here at any time."


    "Don''t be so polite, Dean Dong. I''ll definitely come back when Mr. long and I are free."


    Chong Dean shallow smile, ling''er words are all sincere.


    The Dean nodded: "I''ll send you two out."


    Ling''er and long Chuhan look at each other, and the three turn to the garage.


    "Brother Chuhan, wait."


    But, they just walked a few steps, behind a crisp female voice, then came.


    Three people look back and see Xiaoxun rush to this side.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan looks down at Xiao Xun who runs to them, and his thick eyebrows frown slightly.


    Xiaoxun looked up at him, some want to say, but don''t know how to open.


    See her desire to say and stop, Dean soft voice remind: "Xiaoxun, you have what words to say straight, ling''er girl is not an outsider."

 Chapter 2305

    For Xiaoxun this girl, the dean is also from the heart like.


    The child is not only clever, sensible and kind, but also knows how to respect the old and love the young. More importantly, she can help herself to take care of the children in the welfare home.


    But ling''er has been standing in the footsteps, quietly guarding, and has never opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Brother Chu Han, I got a job near your company. I work as a waiter in Biyi tea restaurant. If you are free, please come to me."


    Hesitated for a long time, in all eyes, Xiaoxun finally summoned up courage.


    "Shouldn''t you be at school at this time?" Because of her words, long Chuhan''s thick eyebrows locked more tightly.


    "Xiaoxun pursed her lips:" I don''t want the dean''s mother to work too hard, so I plan to work and study. "


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "study is the most important thing. You should measure yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Chuhan, I will."


    After saying goodbye to them, they got into the car and drove away from this side.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve been shopping all afternoon. How do you feel?" While driving seriously, long Chuhan asked casually.


    "It''s OK. The children in the welfare home have a lot of personality." Ling''er smiles and looks at the stars in the night sky with joy in his eyes.


    Quiet for a long time, she seems to think of something, suddenly looked back at long Chuhan that peerless side face.


    "By the way, uncle Chuhan, why don''t you let Xiaoxun work in your company''s Restaurant directly?"


    His restaurant, even if Xiaoxun encountered any difficulties, he can take care of it, right?


    "It''s really a good way to change someone else, but now the target is Xiaoxun, that''s another matter."


    Long Chuhan''s deep vision still falls in front, and his words are indifferent.


    Knowing that she didn''t understand what she meant, long Chuhan explained with little patience.


    "That girl has a strong self-esteem since she was a child. If she can, she doesn''t like others to help her. She hopes to do all this with her real strength."


    Ling Er nodded and didn''t continue to ask.


    "In fact, Xiaoxun is very nice. Uncle Chuhan, why don''t you think about it..."


    "Growing up, I only treated her as my sister." Ling''er''s words haven''t spoken yet, and have been interrupted by long Chuhan.


    "But..."


    See work properly son still want to say, long Chu Han suddenly quickly stops the car at the roadside.


    Not waiting for ling''er to react, he untied his seat belt and quickly pressed her.


    "Are you trying to seduce me when you are so nervous about my affairs?"


    Long Chuhan drooped his eyes for a moment. He looked at the girl who was completely at a loss. The color of his eyes was so deep that it was terrible.


    "I, I''m not." Ling Er hands against between two people, but dare not push hard.


    She''s just curious. Does this guy need to be so angry?


    What seduces or not? It''s just that after a few words, it''s even connected with "SEDUCTION".


    "Uncle Chu Han, you''re pushing me out of breath. Can you let me go first?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to retreat, ling''er was so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe.


    They were so close that if he came a few centimeters closer, she had absolute reason to believe that their noses would stick together.


    What to do? What the hell does this guy want?


    "I really don''t want to seduce you. I just want to ask you some personal questions."


    At last, ling''er''s voice was so small that he could hardly hear it.

 Chapter 2306

    But long Chuhan completely ignored it. Suddenly, his left hand was hooked. With ling''er''s exclamation, the co pilot had been put down.


    Long Chuhan continues to press on ling''er, and the two bodies are pressed together. Not only ling''er, but also long Chuhan is somewhat absent-minded.


    It was a wonderful feeling, but he couldn''t tell exactly what it was like.


    In order not to let the girl under the body see strange, his star eyes half squint, directly on her pair of round, even a little bright eyes.


    "You are determined to stay with me, not to approach me or seduce me. What else can you do?"


    Ling''er is anxious and angry. He tells him that he doesn''t want to seduce him. What else does he want?


    However, it seems that even if he explains it again, he will not be willing to believe it.


    So she simply shut up and let him make enough noise.


    See her a don''t want to say with oneself go on, even, the eye ground still hides a bit let him look at uncomfortable light.


    This, long Chuhan in the heart of the stuffy, instantly Rising: "what expression? So I guess right, don''t I? "


    "I said I didn''t." How do you say, he is so stubborn, ling''er this will voice also unconsciously improved a few points.


    What else do you want to say? The guy suddenly bowed his head and ling''er subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Just eyes just closed, a painful and numb feeling on the left shoulder, all of a sudden rushed the whole head.


    This guy actually took advantage of her inattention and bit her.


    "Ah! Long Chuhan, what are you doing? Let go of me


    Seeing that he still wanted to bite himself, ling''er fell on his hands and pushed hard.


    However, even if she had exhausted all her strength, there was no sign that the guy was withdrawn by himself.


    As he opened his mouth for the second time, another wave of pain hit linger''s four limbs.


    "Ah! No! so painful! Long Chuhan, don''t... "


    I thought he would stop because of her call, but I didn''t expect that he seemed to bite harder and harder.


    The first bite, then the second, the third, the fourth


    "Let me go! It hurts See he still didn''t let go of his meaning, work properly son ten fingers become a fist, want to go to his chest top beat down.


    But her hand has just been raised, but she has already been imprisoned by long Chuhan with one hand and directly buckled above her head.


    "What? Do you want to play a game in front of me? When I''m a three-year-old, how can I fool you? "


    Long Chuhan finally released her shoulder and looked down at him with dark eyes.


    By him so see one eye, work properly son frighten almost forget to want to resist, the heart leaves uneasy only.


    Anyway, the only way now is to calm his anger and let him let go of what he is saying.


    After thinking for a while, ling''er looked up at long Chuhan and begged for mercy: "Uncle Chuhan, I know it''s wrong. Would you let me go first?"


    "I swear I won''t seduce you any more. I didn''t mean to. Would you believe me this time?"


    With that, even ling''er felt aggrieved.


    Clearly, it''s not her fault, not only let her admit it, but also let her bear the consequences of "seducing" a man.


    Sobbing It''s just too much.


    Long Chuhan, this dead pervert.


    She swore that the humiliation she suffered tonight would come back from him bit by bit!


    Bad guy! One day, she will bite back on this villain! Pain

 Chapter 2307

    Feeling that she was fixed on the top of her head with ten fingers, long Chuhan stared at her eyes more deeply.


    "Are you women all the same, you want it in your heart, but your mouth is not honest?"


    Hum heavily, long Chuhan left palm a prop, instantly completely away from ling''er.


    How dare you say that the body will be liberated?


    He lowered his head and bit his lower lip. He didn''t dare to breathe too hard. He tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    Bit by bit, the atmosphere in the car has been in an indescribable state.


    The breath of ice on the man''s body makes people feel cold. Fortunately, with the passage of time, it gradually dissipates a lot.


    When they didn''t talk, the car was surprisingly quiet.


    If you can, ling''er really wants to push the door and get off immediately.


    However, rationality is like her, even if she is angry and anxious, she will endure it in the end.


    About five minutes later, long Chuhan stepped on the accelerator again and let the car slide back to the main road.


    The car walked slowly along the road until they got back to the villa. They didn''t say a word


    ¡­¡­ night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. long, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first. "


    Entering the main room hall, looking at the man sitting in front of the wine shelf and looking after himself drunk, ling''er arranges his mood and whispers.


    Long Chuhan didn''t look at her and didn''t respond. He just tasted the wine quietly.


    For his address, he heard it clearly.


    Even uncle Chu Han didn''t call, so he came directly to Mr. long, girl. Good job.


    Ling''er felt helpless. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he wanted to step to the stairs.


    "When did I say you could go?" Indifferent swept the girl that had come to stair mouth one eye, long Chuhan one face disapproves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again, does this man want to be so overbearing?


    But the answer seems to be obvious.


    "Come here." A moment later, long Chuhan said faintly.


    Ling''er took a deep breath, bit his lower lip, gathered his emotions and turned to him.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. long?" Come to him, work properly son didn''t sit down, but hang Mou to look at him.


    "Sit down." Long Chuhan reaches out his hand to take out another empty glass and slowly pours the red wine.


    Ling''er frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally sat down in front of him.


    "Mr. long..."


    "Drink with me."


    Ling''er''s words haven''t been asked. Long Chuhan has pushed half a glass of red wine in front of her. His voice is very light, but there is no doubt about it.


    "I don''t drink." He''s serious, and of course she has to be serious.


    From small to large, she can be said not to drink, suddenly let her drink so much, how can she drink?


    What''s more, I drank a small glass of beer at the last classmate party, and then I was sad.


    She said that she had been holding the girl students beside her tightly, and she was not willing to let go of anything.


    If it wasn''t for her classmates telling her the next day what she had done last night, she couldn''t remember at all.


    Fortunately, she was holding a girl, otherwise, she did not know how to face her classmates.


    "In my place, should you follow my orders?" Long Chuhan looks at her and hums coldly. He doesn''t accept her reason at all.


    Domineering, black belly, and Hooligan, hum!

 Chapter 2308

    Ling''er takes up the goblet that contains half a cup of scarlet wine. As soon as he looks up, he pours half a cup into his stomach without reservation.


    "Mr. long, I have finished the wine. Can I go back now?"


    Put the empty cup down, looking at the opposite long Chuhan, ling''er''s words are calm, and there is not much expression on her face.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, just looked at her up and down.


    Red wine just finished, did not expect this girl''s face, suddenly rose red.


    Not only this, even a pair of big round eyes, now also covered with mist.


    "What? Still angry? "


    They looked at each other for a while. They thought that long Chuhan would let them go, but they didn''t want him to just throw a bull''s head.


    Originally, because of what happened in the car tonight, ling''er didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Just now, he ordered her to drink half a glass of red wine. At this time, she was dizzy. She just wanted to leave here quickly.


    "How dare you, Mr. long? I''ll go up first. It''s really late."


    Watching ling''er stand up and stagger to the stairs, long Chuhan didn''t stop her this time.


    Seeing that she almost tripped over himself, he subconsciously stood up and wanted to help her.


    In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t think about how to embarrass her. He just wanted her to retreat and leave here.


    Until hearing her on the second floor and closing the door, long Chuhan sat back in his seat and drank red wine alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, ling''er woke up in a loud alarm.


    Thinking of what happened last night, she subconsciously pulled down the corner of her clothes and looked at those shocking mottled blood stasis marks on her shoulders.


    This guy is a pervert.


    She''s always on the table. Are you really so hungry?


    Or is he fanciful and always thinks that women who are close to him have an intention for him?


    I drank red wine for the first time last night, and now I still have a headache.


    His hands fell on the temple, and ling''er rubbed them gently.


    Shallow vomit a breath, wait for the head not so dizzy, she just climbed down from the bed, walked into the bathroom.


    Put yourself in simple order, she and yesterday morning, that good own bag, just out of the door.


    After going downstairs, I don''t see long Chuhan. Ling''er goes directly into the kitchen and gets busy again.


    About half an hour later, she took a delicious breakfast to the side hall.


    Looking at the door of the side hall, he was about to go upstairs to shout long Chuhan, but he vaguely heard a few footsteps.


    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, long Chuhan, who had changed into a suit, had stepped in from the side hall.


    See his that moment, work properly son still subconsciously walked back two steps.


    "Uncle Chu Han, breakfast is ready." Since I feel embarrassed, it''s better not to look at him directly.


    Ling''er thought so, and went around the dining table and sat down opposite him. He lowered his head and ate.


    Long Chuhan glanced at her indifferently. He didn''t say anything. The complex atmosphere in his eyes also disappeared in a flash.


    It took about ten minutes to finish a breakfast in silence.


    Waiting to get on the bus, long Chuhan said in a deep voice while concentrating on driving.


    "After going back, I will send the photos of several kindergartens and welfare homes surveyed yesterday to your computer, and give your plan to me the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 2309

    "Tomorrow?" Ling''er looked up at long Chuhan''s side face and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "So many, how can we finish it in two days?"


    Because feel too unimaginable, work properly son this words also don''t pass brain, directly blurt out.


    "Since you think it''s impossible, please leave here and Hualong."


    I didn''t expect that long Chuhan didn''t buy her at all. His words were firm.


    He was so a block, Ling son forced to bite his lower lip, no more said.


    Two days is two days. As long as she works hard, she doesn''t believe that there is nothing she can''t do well.


    Now that he''s making it clear that he wants to drive himself away, she won''t give him a chance.


    "What? Not convinced? " Just because she doesn''t speak doesn''t mean that long Chuhan will let her go easily.


    "No Bear the impulse to roll his eyes, ling''er whispered.


    "Good." Leaving these two words behind, long Chuhan stepped on the accelerator hard and let the car gallop on the road.


    Ling''er was so scared by his speed that he clenched the handle on the top of his head. Looking at the changing vehicles in front of him, his heart beat as if he could hear it.


    But she didn''t hum until she came back to Hualong.


    I know that guy is just scaring her. If he surrendered so easily, it''s not her.


    Hualong, which used to take half an hour to get there, took 20 minutes today.


    Side head looking at a face pale Ling Er, long Chu Han lips Cape light hook, hook out a smug smile: "so afraid?"


    Ling''er took a deep breath. If someone else had changed, she believed that she had gone up to give him a punch at this moment.


    But, the other side is long Chuhan, she can only try to put the heart of the mouth sullen to swallow down.


    "No These two words seemed to rush out of her teeth.


    Neatly untie the safety belt, ling''er ignores long Chuhan and takes the lead to the elevator.


    Long Chuhan thought that she would scold herself for being insane, but she didn''t want to leave.


    Obviously very angry, but did not vent, this girl I little interesting.


    With a cold hum, long Chuhan also strides from the car to the elevator.


    "Mr. long, can you walk faster, please?" Looking at long Chuhan, ling''er tries to soften her voice.


    The elevator has already arrived, and this guy is walking so slowly on purpose. Ling''er just feels that he is about to be angry.


    No matter how sad it is, time goes by.


    When long Chuhan enters the private elevator, ling''er immediately presses the floor button, and the office will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ling''er takes the lead in coming out of the elevator, ignoring everyone''s strange eyes, turns back to his seat and sits down.


    Then, turn on the computer, pick up the water cup to pour water.


    After a series of actions, ling''er didn''t stop for more than half a minute.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ Ling''er comes out of the tea room. A girl who looks about her age is waiting at her desk.


    "Your name is ling''er, isn''t it?" The girl looked at her with disdain.


    Even if I don''t know what the purpose of this colleague is to find himself, and it seems that the comer is not good.


    However, out of politeness, ling''er still gave her a little smile: "Hello, my name is ling''er. What do you call me? Can I help you? "


    I''ve only been in the company for two days. In fact, to be honest, she hasn''t been able to recognize all her colleagues.

 Chapter 2310

    For this point, ling''er is still a little sorry, but there is no way.


    "I''m manager Yang''s assistant, Shang Yemei. Since everyone will be colleagues in the future, just like them, just call me sister Mei."


    Sister Mei, it seems that this girl is only 20 years old. We have to call her sister Mei. It seems that her status here will not be lower.


    After a while, Shang Yemei continued: "the colleagues in the studio are very busy today. You and I will go over and see if we can help you."


    "Studio?" Ling''er was a little confused by her words.


    Suddenly ran out of a studio, has let her surprised, come so long, where to see the studio.


    Not only that, but now she says she''s going to help.


    Not to mention that the studio was there, long Chuhan gave him two days to work out the plan. She was worried about the lack of time.


    Shang Yemei still tells her that she needs her help in the studio.


    OMG£¡ Do they really think she''s superman? How can she do so many things by herself?


    However, for her surprise, Shang Yemei didn''t show much. She gave her a look and motioned her to follow. She turned around and took the lead to the elevator.


    "Sister Mei, please wait a moment." Seeing that she was about to leave, ling''er stood up and waved to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Yemei looked back at her, and her brows tightened subconsciously.


    "Just now Mr. long asked me to do something. I haven''t finished it yet. I''m afraid..."


    "I''ve told Mr. long in advance about your going to the studio to help, and he approved it."


    Finish saying this words, still leaf plum no longer pay attention to work properly son, turn round stride into elevator.


    "The studio is on the 23rd floor. Clean up and come down immediately." Before the elevator door closed, Shang Yemei still did not forget to remind.


    Ling''er nodded, and the elevator door was closed at this moment.


    Since she said it had been said by long Chuhan, she would only get the same answer if she went to him now. It''s better not to ask.


    So, after picking up things, ling''er went directly into the elevator and pressed the button on the 23rd floor.


    Sure enough, when ling''er came to the studio, he saw that the photographer was already taking pictures of the model.


    The staff in the studio are constantly busy back and forth.


    "Sister Mei, what can I do for you?" See still Ye Mei sitting on one side, the whole command colleagues work, Ling son walked past.


    "There are many people in the studio today. Please help us clean it up. We have to change the scene this afternoon."


    Shang Yemei waved her hand at will. She didn''t even look at her. She looked very busy.


    Ling''er nodded and glanced around. He didn''t know where to start.


    What''s more, besides Shang Yemei, she didn''t even see anyone else here.


    On the 23rd floor, only the small dressing room and dressing room are separated, and the rest are all studios.


    Ling''er went around the studio and found a broom in a corner.


    When she saw that the floor was full of scrap paper and rubbish, she began to sweep it slowly.


    "Come here, ling''er." Just as ling''er was so busy that she was dizzy and swollen, Shang Yemei waved to her.


    "Good." Ling''er looks at Shang Yemei not far away and breathes heavily.


    How to have a kind of suddenly have a kind of, oneself became her intimate servant girl''s feeling?

 Chapter 2311

    Shang Yemei looked at ling''er and hummed: "I think everyone is tired. Go down to the dessert shop at the corner of the street and buy us something to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling''er looks confused.


    Isn''t it? Does she have to do this kind of thing?


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I heard that someone was going to buy dessert, the staff who was just taking pictures of the models came to them.


    "Sister Mei, it''s ok if you don''t say it. When you say it, I really feel a little hungry."


    The first one to speak was obviously the photographer, a young man in his twenties.


    "Me too, sister Mei. She didn''t come today. I thought there was nothing to eat."


    The second one is the assistant photographer. Looking at Shang Yemei, the young man is also happy.


    However, think about it, as long as there is food, who will be bitter face?


    "As a rule, let''s write down what we want to buy first." Another girl, suggested softly.


    "Well, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a group of people come and go, ling''er is speechless to ask heaven.


    They want to eat, it''s their own business.


    Don''t they ask her for advice before she agrees to go?


    Watching them write down all the desserts and drinks they want to buy, and then send them back by a girl, ling''er hasn''t completely accepted them.


    "Sister Mei, we have all written it." The girl took the paper and handed it to Shang Yemei.


    But, still leaf plum didn''t take over, but swept Leng to work properly son one eye over there.


    "Ling''er, go and buy it quickly. If it''s too late, we''ll be off work later."


    "But I don''t know the way."


    Ling''er is telling the truth. She has only been to Hualong for two days. She didn''t go out yesterday. How can she know the way?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve written down the address of the dessert shop. You can find it according to the instructions above."


    The girl excitedly handed the paper to ling''er. She didn''t feel embarrassed when people bought food for her.


    "By the way, the money just pays the bill. As for your own share, you can give it yourself. We are all AA system."


    Drop this words, give the paper and money to ling''er, the girl turns around and goes back to the photography area, again into the busy work.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll go now." Drooping eyes looking at shangyemei, ling''er''s secluded way.


    Shang Yemei nodded: "go back quickly, everyone is waiting."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    See everyone busy again, ling''er stood there for a while, and finally turned to the elevator.


    Seeing that everyone is so busy, she will treat them as a good person and help them.


    Anyway, in the current situation, she will probably have to spend the morning here.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s not hard to find the dessert shop they said, but it''s a little far away.


    It''s twenty minutes before ling''er comes to sweet''s.


    Just looking at the words written on the paper, not to mention the boss, even ling''er is two big.


    "I''ll give you a copy of it, boss."


    Pass the note to the owner of the dessert shop, ling''er laughs awkwardly.


    "Well, miss, sit down for a while. It seems that it will take a while to get everything ready."


    It can be seen that the dessert shop owner''s attitude is also very friendly, and does not feel that ling''er is fooling himself.


    Old eyesight is pretty good, this girl is serious.

 Chapter 2312

    Red bean paste, a little more water, a little less water, a bean paste and water ratio is almost the same.


    These are nothing. Some of them are small cakes. One does not want this, one does not want that, and the other adds more


    My God, there are almost ten people in the studio. Everyone ordered food and drink.


    Just now, just looking at the paper full of words, ling''er felt a little weak.


    After seeing the owner of the dessert shop go in, ling''er is not sitting or standing. I''m sorry.


    "Miss, you have everything." About ten minutes later, the boss walked out of the back operating room with a smile on his face.


    He doesn''t get close to ling''er and doesn''t notice that when he comes to her, she finds that a layer of sweat has been oozing from his forehead.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, boss." Ling''er stood up, looked up at him and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I think you are from Hualong. Why? Swallow didn''t go to work today? "


    The boss put three bags of desserts and drinks on the table in front of ling''er with a smile.


    Ling Er nodded gently: "should be."


    She doesn''t know anything about swallows.


    After giving the money to the boss, ling''er rushes back to Hualong.


    "Why is it so slow? Usually, when the swallow is there, it takes more than ten minutes to go back and forth. You can''t speed up, little girl. "


    When ling''er put all the things on the table in the corner of the studio, the photographer was the first to walk over and gave her a cool glance with disdain.


    "With your working attitude, I''ll stay in Hualong for a long time. Don''t waste any more time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, ling''er only feels that there are tens of millions of wild horses galloping in her heart.


    "Director Zheng, if someone bought you something to eat, don''t be suspicious of this or that."


    Shang Yemei put down her work and walked slowly to them.


    Shang Yemei looked at the sweating ling''er, and finally put a little smile on her lips: "you''re tired too. Let''s have a rest first."


    Ling''er took a few breaths, said hello to them, and turned to the chair in the corner.


    I can''t say how tired I am, but after walking so long and taking so many things, I feel numb now.


    "Let''s have a rest first." Glancing at all the people who were still busy there, Shang Yemei yelled with a loudspeaker.


    Hearing Shang Yemei''s words, everyone immediately put down their tools and came to the table one after another.


    "Sister Mei, is this the girl you mentioned to me?"


    The model changed a suit of casual clothes, came to Shang Yemei and sat down. She glanced at ling''er in the corner and asked casually.


    Shang Yemei nodded: "yes, you see OK?"


    "It looks good. I don''t know what the actual operation is like." The model looked up and down at ling''er with complicated eyes.


    As for what they said, ling''er sitting in the distance certainly didn''t hear a word.


    She didn''t even know that they were talking about themselves.


    After about five minutes'' rest, she was not idle to see everyone get up and continue to work.


    Help where you need to be.


    Who calls himself not only an internship, but also a novice targeted by the boss?


    When does anyone give uncle Chu Han a report that she is not serious at work? Maybe uncle Chu Han will be happy and fire her immediately?


    Then, he has enough reason to drive her away, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 2313

    Just as ling''er thought, she was busy there all that morning.


    I thought this disaster would come to an end, but I didn''t want to go to work in the afternoon. Shang Yemei came to her desk again.


    "Sister Mei, anything else?" Ling Er looks up at her, a face doubts.


    In the morning, I heard from her that she was only shooting here for half a day today, and she had done a good job in the sanitation.


    Now she comes to find herself again, which makes ling''er feel a little surprised.


    "We''re going to shoot on location this afternoon. We need your help."


    Shang Yemei doesn''t beat around the bush with her either, and tells her the purpose of looking for her directly.


    Ling''er hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "do you want me to talk to Mr. long again?"


    He was brought by long Chuhan. Now even if he wants to go out, should he say hello to him?


    "No, I told Mr. long in the morning that I would requisition you for one day, and he has already agreed."


    Shang Yemei said casually, but she always felt a little uncomfortable in ling''er''s ears.


    Requisition, said as if she was an object, where she needs to make up.


    However, she still has her own task to do. If she can''t finish it, will they help her?


    See her Leng in there, still leaf plum shallow cough a: "go, we go to change a suit first."


    After that, she picked up a clothing bag and shook it in front of ling''er.


    "In the afternoon, your task is to be a model. There is no requirement, as long as you follow the instructions of the photographer and put on all kinds of postures."


    Models Did she hear it wrong?


    Cleaning is a piece of cake for ling''er.


    But being a model


    "Sister Mei, I really can''t do this. You''d better find someone else."


    Don''t even want to, Ling Er directly refused.


    See still leaf plum facial expression slightly sink a few minutes, she thought, force to squeeze out a smile.


    "By the way, isn''t there a model here this morning? Sister Mei, you... "


    "Qi Qi has something urgent to go back to her hometown, otherwise I would not want to ask you for help."


    Put the clothing bag on ling''er''s desk, Shang Yemei''s words are indifferent, but it''s hard to refuse.


    "Let''s go. It''s not early. Everyone is waiting for you."


    This will not give ling''er any time to think. Shang Yemei directly takes her hand, picks up the clothing bag, turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    "But, sister Mei, I really can''t, I..."


    "Ling''er, you should help me this time. I found it in the general manager''s office, and I think only you can support this important task."


    When they come to the bathroom, ling''er still wants to say something, but she doesn''t want to change her past momentum. She clenches her hand and pleads in her eyes.


    "If I don''t get the magazine photos out today, manager Yang won''t let me go."


    "You know, I work for Hualong..."


    Listen to Shangye meibili, she said a lot, but ling''er didn''t hear much.


    Looking at the dress that I didn''t know when it fell on my hand, I felt as if I had drifted far away.


    Why do you always feel so strange when so many things happen today?


    He said so much, this wench unexpectedly has been Leng there, no reaction.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, are you listening to me? Ling''er... "


    This time Shang Ye Mei didn''t remember that she was calling her name for the first time.

 Chapter 2314

    "Sister Mei, are you calling me?" Slowly back to the spirit of God, drooping eyes looking at a little bit shorter than their own Shang Ye Mei, eyes deep.


    Still leaf plum vomited a breath: "work properly son, you help me this time, can?"


    Ling''er pursed her lips, but to tell you the truth, she couldn''t stand it more than others.


    What''s more, if you delay the shooting process because of yourself


    "Well, just once, never again." Take the dress, ling''er gives her a little smile.


    "Thank you, ling''er. Thank you very much."


    Until the work properly son takes clothes to go in, still leaf plum just finally thoroughly relieved a breath.


    At the beginning, she was still thinking about what method to use to persuade the girl who looked soft but stubborn.


    I didn''t expect to tame her with such a move.


    Shang Yemei almost couldn''t help but thumbed up to praise herself.


    However, a moment later, she seemed to think of something, and immediately looked at the closed door of the bathroom.


    "Ling''er, they are urging me to go out. You change your clothes and come out quickly. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    Get ling''er''s response, Shang Yemei no longer dare to delay, immediately turned around and left the bathroom in a hurry.


    After ling''er took off his clothes and looked at the dress, the whole person was stunned.


    Hook flower hollow out open back sleeveless dress shows the curvilinear beauty of women all the time.


    However, for ling''er, this is a skirt that can''t be exposed any more.


    How can she accept the fact that she seldom wears a skirt, which is so sexy?


    "Sister Mei, are you still there? Can I change to another skirt? It''s too revealing. I''m not used to it


    Holding the dress in hand, ling''er shouts out.


    However, there was no sound outside. I could see that Shang Yemei was not here.


    There hesitated for a long time, also considered about five minutes, finally, ling''er took a deep breath, put on the dress.


    She took back her shirt and put it on before she dared to walk out of the bathroom.


    Originally just wanted to embarrass ling''er, Shang Yemei saw ling''er returning to the office. She was totally unbelievable.


    Not only she, but also everyone in the office stopped one after another, completely attracted by her dress today.


    Her long black and soft hair is simply tied behind her head. Her face is not decorated, but it gives people a feeling of whitewash and peace.


    Two standard willow eyebrows, big eyes like grapes, tall nose, and those two pink lips.


    Although she was wearing a shirt, the close fitting dress completely presented her wonderful and exquisite figure to everyone.


    "How beautiful Not far away, a male colleague, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, eyeground flashing gold.


    "It''s perfect." Another male colleague beside him seems to have forgotten where he is.


    Looking at this beautiful girl in front of us, one by one, for a while and a half, she can''t recover completely.


    Even those female colleagues, even if they don''t want to admit it, have to admit that this girl is better than most famous female stars.


    This girl, usually rustic, the beauty was completely covered up.


    Now, change a suit of clothes, it''s like a changed person!

 Chapter 2315

    "Sister Mei, sister Mei." See still leaf plum Leng is there, work properly son Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, lightly patted her arm.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Being photographed by her, Shang Yemei quickly pulls back her mind and looks up at her with a look of surprise.


    "I just want to ask you if you can change another skirt for me. This skirt is too big for that one."


    "But it''s not easy for me to wear a skirt when I shoot in the afternoon."


    After completely returning to God, Shang Yemei looks at ling''er''s graceful figure and is moved by the girl''s self.


    See everyone''s vision all throw to oneself this side, work properly son subconsciously pulled to pull a shirt, block in front of the chest.


    "Tell him, maybe he will agree. I really can''t wear this skirt."


    "Why not? You look good in it. "


    Shang Yemei''s words are sincere and she looks at ling''er again.


    "This figure is really amazing. Let me say that if I can find this girl as my girlfriend, I will be very happy."


    Looking at ling''er in the crowd, the three male colleagues in the last row began to whisper again.


    "That''s right. It looks simple. Xiaohua, didn''t you just break up last month? Isn''t this the right time? "


    "If I''m not married, I''ll try my best to catch her up. By then..."


    "What are you doing here? Is there nothing to do? "


    Probably because of too much devotion, even when long Chuhan came to his back, the three male colleagues were not aware of it.


    Long Chuhan''s voice was as light as usual, but this time he was obviously a little more unhappy.


    "Long, Mr. long, we, we..."


    One of the male colleagues took a look at long Chuhan and then subconsciously looked in the direction of ling''er.


    Finally, with uneasy eyes, he fell back to long Chuhan.


    "Ling''er, she''s wearing a dress today. Everyone is talking about it..."


    Without waiting for him to explain, long Chuhan has easily left them aside and stepped into the crowd.


    "Who made you wear this to work?"


    Long Chuhan''s voice is not big, but it frightens everyone so that they dare not breathe loudly.


    Do not give her the opportunity to refute, suddenly stretched out a big palm, holding her arm, then quickly returned to his office.


    Watching the two enter the president''s office, the solid glass door is thrown up by long Chuhan.


    All the people in the office were so scared that they swallowed their saliva. They didn''t know what to do.


    Mr. long, who has been gentle and elegant, is angry!


    Others don''t know, but Shang Yemei knows very well.


    It is Mr. long who orders ling''er to be a model.


    Why is he so angry now? Is it just because you see Ling Er wearing this skirt?


    "What are you doing here? Nothing to do? " Yang Yi, the first one to return to her senses, glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    This next where there are people dare to daze, immediately take back their own things, back to their position, continue to busy up.


    It''s just that there seems to be such a problem in everyone''s heart.


    I don''t know what Mr. long will do to ling''er after he brings her into the office? Will it be the same as in the novel?


    This kind of domineering president''s drama, next should be hugging, kissing, oppressing, and then make love?


    Wow, what a passion! In particular, the object of fantasy is Mr. long


    God, such a good thing, why can''t it be your turn?

 Chapter 2316

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Long Chuhan slams the door.


    With a lift, directly to the side of the small sofa.


    I only seduced him last night. Today I''m going back to his company to seduce his subordinates in front of him?


    Although, what happened last night, long Chuhan knows better than anyone.


    But, think of just now she dressed like that, show in the eyes of other men, his heart has a nameless fire burning.


    "Ah Ling''er was thrown so that he hit his head directly, and he snored subconsciously.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man has stridden forward and pressed her directly between the sofa and himself.


    "You just like to seduce men, don''t you? I''ll make it up to you today. "


    The voice just fell, ling''er only heard a hiss, and a chilly feeling came to her shoulder.


    Looking down, I saw that I was wearing the shirt on my body, and I was directly torn off the sleeve by long Chuhan.


    Seeing the teeth marks on her shoulder, ling''er felt aggrieved.


    "Long Chuhan, what are you going to do?" She looked up at Shanglong Chuhan, and her eyes were full of complaints about him.


    Yesterday was like this, today is like that


    Does this guy really hate her that much? Hate to find ways to embarrass her, make her embarrassed!


    "For what?" Long Chuhan hums coldly, ignores the resentment in her eyes, and disdains: "be you, until you are satisfied."


    Say, suddenly a low head, heavy a, fall again on the shoulder of work properly son.


    "It''s just to attract men to dress so exposed. Let me serve you well today."


    "Ah! they hurt! You pervert, let go! I didn''t seduce men! No! "


    "Shout, continue to shout. The louder you shout, the better. Let''s see how shameless you are."


    It''s painful. It''s really painful. Long Chuhan, the villain, even bites so hard as her food.


    However, after listening to what he said just now, ling''er subconsciously put out his hand to cover his lips for fear that his cry would be sent out again.


    No, there are so many people outside. If she shouts again, what will they think when they hear it?


    Every cell in Mingming''s body is resisting her. Why does he have to be close to himself?


    What on earth is this man thinking? Ling Er really doesn''t understand.


    "Mr. long, I beg you to let me go. You really misunderstood. It''s not what you think, ah!"


    Ling''er took advantage of the gap of breathing, and couldn''t help but breathe a low voice.


    Hands because of shoulder pain, fell on the pillow pinching, hoping to relieve a little pain.


    "Will you let me go first? I promise you I won''t wear this kind of clothes any more, OK? "


    "I''m really wrong, I''m wrong, ah! It hurts


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. What are you thinking? Don''t I know?"


    With a wave of his hand, the shirt on ling''er''s body was completely torn to pieces by him and thrown directly on the ground.


    Looking at the traces gnawed out by herself on her shoulder, the sexy Adam''s apple rolled down unconsciously, and a breath of heat rose in her body.


    See him Leng is there, work properly son grasp an opportunity, stretch out both hands to fall on his chest, exhausted to push.


    But I don''t want to push my strength on men. I can''t stir up any ripples.


    It makes the cold breath of long Chuhan more obvious.

 Chapter 2317

    "What? Do you want to play with me


    Longchu looked at her with drooping eyes. The corners of her lips were cold and light, and a chilling smile came out: "yes, you succeeded."


    "No, uncle Chuhan, listen to me. I just Ah


    Ling''er''s explanation hasn''t come out yet. The man has bowed his head again and opened his mouth to gnaw on her other shoulder.


    "No! Please, don''t do that! "


    Long Chuhan didn''t stop at all. He was still gnawing on her shoulder.


    No matter how much he bites, he just can''t get rid of it.


    This woman is just spoiling the reputation of his company. She dares to wear such an exposed skirt and stab at the office to seduce men.


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond. He just propped up and sat up.


    The body gets to release, work properly son originally want to go out directly, can subconsciously saw oneself now on the miserable state of the body one eye, feel whole body weak.


    "Uncle Chu Han, my skirt..."


    Ling''er just wants to open her mouth. She sees long Chuhan take out his cell phone and dial a group of numbers.


    "Bring in a suit of women''s work clothes of the smallest size, right now."


    After a simple sentence, long Chuhan hung up without waiting for a response.


    Yang Yi looked at the four words "end of call" on the screen, even though she was very confused.


    However, no longer dare to delay half a minute, personally went to the warehouse to pick up the clothes.


    Knowing that someone will come in later, ling''er climbs down the sofa and walks into the bathroom with her dress in her hand.


    Now she''s still on the weak side. She doesn''t want to irritate this guy any more.


    Because she slowly understood that every time this kind of thing happened, it would be her who would suffer in the end.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Yang Yi knocked on the door of long Chuhan''s office three times.


    See manager Yang took clothes, directly into the president''s office, the office of people have begun to whisper.


    Some even want to go over and have a look, but when they think that the person inside is long Chuhan, no matter how curious they are, they can only give up.


    "Mr. long, the work clothes you want have been found." Getting long Chuhan''s response, Yang Yi pushes the door and strides in.


    "Put it down." Long Chuhan lights up a cigar with a slap, takes a deep breath, and then spits it out slowly.


    People lean on the back of the sofa, hands on the top, golden ratio of long legs overlapped, that lazy posture, unspeakable charming.


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    Yang Yi was stunned for a moment, nodded respectfully to him, walked to the tea table and put her work clothes there.


    Thick smoke lingers around long Chuhan. From Yang Yi''s point of view, his handsome face adds a sense of depression.


    Just now ling''er was dragged in by Mr. long, but why can''t you see her now?


    Yang Yi secretly sweeps around the office, but she still can''t find ling''er.


    However, she did not dare to stay here too long.


    "Mr. long, is there anything else I can do for you?" Feeling the chill of long Chuhan, Yang Yi immediately asked respectfully.


    "Get out." Leaving two words behind, long Chuhan takes another puff of smoke and seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    Until Yang Yi left, and even closed the door for them, covering her chest, she crept out of the bathroom.


    Looking at long Chuhan sitting there, ling''er says thank you, grabs one side''s work clothes, turns around and returns to the bathroom quickly.

 Chapter 2318

    Now, if people see this, they will pass it around, even worse.


    In order not to let this happen, the most important thing now is to change the clothes first.


    As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    When ling''er changes into his work clothes and comes out of the bathroom, long Chuhan is still sitting on the sofa tasting his cigar.


    "Mr. long, if nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    When he comes to long Chuhan, ling''er gives him a slight nod, turns around and leaves quickly.


    He walked so fast, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts after him.


    However, to her surprise, this time long Chuhan did not embarrass him any more.


    Until she came out of the door and closed the door, long Chuhan''s voice, which could be described as terrible to her, never sounded again.


    Looking at her petite figure, disappearing behind the glass door of the office, long Chu cold star''s eyes half narrowed, holding his cigar fingers subconsciously tight.


    After putting out the cigar, long Chuhan slowly stood up and sat down at his desk.


    Pick up the landline, dial the number of each inside line, just a moment later, the glass door has been knocked.


    "Mr. long, what can I do for you?" Shang Yemei bit her lower lip and came to long Chuhan.


    Just now see Ling son go out, see her a pair of grievance and uneasy appearance, still leaf plum in the heart already began to have a kind of faint nervous.


    What happened when they both went in? Is ling''er scolded by Mr. long?


    Originally, I wanted to test ling''er, but before she spoke, Mr. Long''s phone had already called in.


    "Did you wear the skirt for her?" Long Chuhan didn''t look up at her, just quietly doing the work at hand.


    Long Chuhan''s voice is very light, but Shang Yemei is still inexplicably scared.


    Secretly swallowed mouth saliva, still leaf plum just nodded, light voice way: "yes."


    For a moment, the cold on long Chuhan''s body, even if Shang Yemei was so far away from him, he could feel it thoroughly.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry. I, I didn''t know you would mind..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Shang Yemei stopped immediately.


    I have worked in Hualong for several years, although I seldom have personal contact with him.


    However, long Chuhan is what temperament, she still can knock side listen to some back.


    Therefore, in front of him, he had better not say too much.


    "We''ll talk about models in two days, but in terms of clothing, we should consider it carefully."


    Leave this look ordinary, listen to still leaf plum ear, but let her pinch a sweat words.


    Long Chuhan continued to do his own thing, obviously did not continue to monk Ye Mei said.


    "I see, Mr. long. I will pay attention to it later."


    No matter whether long Chuhan''s target is Hualong or linger, Shang Yemei also listens to what he says.


    After I said goodbye to him, I turned around and left the office.


    In the past, being able to get along with Mr. long alone is almost the wish of all women in Hualong.


    However, today''s shangyemei has a feeling that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    It''s like Scared the baby to death.


    After Shang Yemei goes out, she carefully closes the door for long Chuhan and sees ling''er in the distance who bows her head and works hard.


    Hesitated for a long time, finally turned back to his position to sit down, the model thing can only temporarily put down.


    Today''s Mr. long is really terrible.

 Chapter 2319

    "Ling''er, are you ok? Mr. long, did he scold you? "


    See Ling son changed a suit of work clothes to come out, small thousand still can''t help but come to her front, concern a way.


    Ling''er smiles at her with her lips. In order not to let Xiao Qian think wildly, she can only shake her head and explain.


    "It''s OK, Mr. long just asked me to wear less such exposed clothes in the future. After all, it will affect the image of Hualong."


    Xiao Qian nodded, as if thinking about something seriously.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions for me? " See she didn''t want to leave of meaning, work properly son one face doubts to look at her.


    "Nothing more, ling''er. I''ll go back to work first."


    Originally want to say what, the canthus of the eye remaining light aims at Yang Yi not far away, small thousand immediately waved hand, turn round to return to own seat.


    At the beginning, ling''er felt a little strange.


    However, when she saw Yang Yi, all the doubts in her heart were dispersed.


    "Here''s the information of several kindergartens and welfare homes to see if it''s useful for your plan."


    Put a stack of information on ling''er''s desk, Yang Yi''s lips are light, but her eyes are a little complicated when she looks at her.


    "Thank you." However, ling''er still has the courtesy.


    Yang Yi did not say more, turned around and walked back to her office.


    Ling''er took a deep breath, picked up the stack of data just now, and read it carefully.


    The next afternoon, Shang Yemei did not come to her again.


    Coming out of long Chuhan''s office, ling''er is still a little scared.


    However, after she put herself into work, the tension gradually disappeared.


    Now it''s just a pain in the shoulder.


    This guy, ling''er can''t find a suitable word to describe him.


    A few hours, for ling''er, is a blink of an eye.


    For colleagues to see their own eyes, ling''er can also when nothing happened.


    However, looking at the data on the hand and computer, embarrassment began to be committed again.


    So many materials, not only to read, but also to get some useful information, just one day, she really can complete it?


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, as usual, the people waiting for the office after work were almost gone.


    Long Chuhan just came out, and ling''er left one after another.


    However, peacetime is not the same, the spirit son back to the villa, long Chuhan alone drove out of the door.


    Besides knowing that he won''t come back for dinner, ling''er doesn''t dare to ask where and when he will go.


    In public and private, he is also his subordinate, and many things should not be talked about by himself.


    What''s more, the two of them have had that kind of thing today. Now as long as they stay with him, ling''er will feel embarrassed.


    Casually soaked a noodles to eat, work properly son quickly returned to the room, again throw into busy work.


    Originally, time was running out, and she didn''t have much mind to think about other things.


    It''s said that busy time always passes quickly. Only after ling''er''s plan has collected a little information, can''t bear to be sleepy.


    Subconsciously looked at the time, 11:50, the guy did not come back so late.


    Ling''er stretches and slowly stands up. He is about to pick up his pajamas when the telephone rings.


    Look at the screen, long Chuhan''s number, he called at this time, what''s the matter?


    Ling''er hesitates for a moment, then connects the phone.


    "Are you long Chuhan''s little Valet?"

 Chapter 2320

    As soon as the phone was connected, ling''er didn''t have time to speak. The phone was a bit frivolous, and it had come over.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and finally said: "yes."


    What''s a little Valet? Can I have a different name? It''s so ugly.


    "I''m a friend of your boss. I''ll come to Yongxing Avenue and take your boss back. He drank a lot tonight..."


    Just received this call, ling''er still had some doubts.


    Later, I heard the voice from long Chuhan on the other end of the phone, as well as his tone and content.


    Ling''er can conclude that the guy did drink.


    But now it''s so late, where can she find a taxi?


    After putting on a coat, ling''er didn''t take too long, so he immediately went out of the door, stepped on his bicycle and rushed down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only an hour and a half since the man found the bar.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    After entering the box, ling''er didn''t see everything inside. The familiar male voice in the phone rang impatiently just now.


    A man who looks about the same age as long Chuhan, no matter what he looks like or what he wears, is also somewhat similar.


    However, compared with long Chuhan''s cold appearance, his friend has more sunshine.


    "I..." Ling''er wanted to explain, but the words just came out, but she swallowed them back.


    Because it seems that there is no need to explain so clearly to him about how he came.


    It is to see her come here, long Chu cold star Mou unconsciously narrow up, side head swept to sit beside him, just claimed to be the man of his friend one eye.


    "Who told you to call her here?" His voice is very light, but, inexplicably, there is a cold into the bone marrow.


    Needless to say, not only his friends, but also ling''er knew that this guy must be angry.


    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, the man laughed and patted long Chuhan on the shoulder.


    "Do you mean to be so serious? Smelly boy, it''s not because I heard you mention it that I asked her to come and see me. Are you so mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he doesn''t say it, ling''er still believes what he just said is true.


    At night, she stepped on the bicycle for so long, just to let him see?


    "Mr. long, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    When facing long Chuhan, ling''er''s patience may be a little better. Now she doesn''t have to look at this man with a playful face.


    As soon as the words fall, ling''er turns around and steps out.


    "I''ll take you back." But don''t want to long Chu Han suddenly Huo ground stand up, no longer pay attention to the man, lift a step to work properly son this side lean to come over.


    "Oh, boy, aren''t you? That''s it? We were fine just now, weren''t we? How... "


    Well He tried so hard to say that they really stabbed away.


    Long Chuhan, this boy, can''t really fulfill the sentence of valuing sex over friends?


    But the answer seems to be Obviously.


    What''s a man''s mind? It''s not what ling''er should care about.


    The biggest thing for her now is that she still has to ride an hour''s drive back to the villa.


    It''s more than 12 o''clock now. According to her speed, it''s 3 o''clock to go back to the villa?


    "Get in the car." Two people to the underground garage, see ling''er also want to go to the car, long Chuhan again deep voice remind.


    It''s natural for Ling er not to ride a bicycle.

 Chapter 2321

    "But what about bicycles?" Looking back at long Chuhan, ling''er can''t help yawning.


    Since it''s not what long Chuhan did, she didn''t want to be angry with him.


    It is to see her sincere vision, long Chu cold star Mou subconsciously deep a few minutes.


    Some words want to ask, but he finally shallow cough, in order to cover up his own unnatural.


    "I''ll have it sent back." Drop this words, long Chuhan took the lead to get on the car, no longer pay attention to ling''er.


    Ling''er hesitates for a moment, and finally steps to the back row and opens the door.


    But sitting in the back, I didn''t even say a word.


    Start the car, leave the underground garage and quickly return to the villa.


    Whether she is angry with herself seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Along the way, neither of them said a word.


    What long Chuhan didn''t think is that not long after he got on the bus, ling''er fell asleep.


    Until back to the villa, into the main house, ling''er just looked up at long Chuhan, face not too much expression.


    "Mr. long, it''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    After that, he doesn''t give long Chuhan any chance to speak. Ling''er turns around and quickly steps to the stairs.


    Looking at the petite figure disappeared in the stairway, long Chuhan also stepped up the stairs.


    A long night passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At six thirty the next day, ling''er woke up in the alarm.


    Probably because I went to bed too late last night, and now the temples on both sides are still a little sour.


    After a simple wash, ling''er turns on the computer and continues to work hard on the plan.


    There was only one day left, and she had to seize every minute.


    After staying in the room for an hour, ling''er went downstairs to prepare breakfast for them.


    Today, ling''er didn''t go up to call long Chuhan. After breakfast, he called him directly.


    "Breakfast is ready." In a word, without any emotion.


    Knowing that the other party had listened, she hung up directly.


    After what happened in the office yesterday, ling''er always feels embarrassed between them.


    I can''t say how angry it is. As long as two people are alone, they will feel a little uncomfortable.


    In less than five minutes, long Chuhan had changed into a white casual suit and came to the side hall.


    Long Chuhan sat down opposite ling''er, took a sip of coffee, and then ate the cake gracefully.


    "Before 6 p.m., give the plan to manager Yang." Each other silent for a moment, long Chuhan suddenly light way.


    However, because now Pian hall is very quiet, ling''er hears it clearly.


    "I know."


    Casually drop two words, work properly son again buries oneself of thing, didn''t continue to say with him of meaning.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak any more. He grabbed the newspaper and read it slowly.


    Next, the two fell into silence again. There was an indescribable strangeness in the atmosphere.


    On the way back to the company, ling''er has been worried about whether Shang Yemei will come to find herself and arrange other things for her.


    Fortunately, when I got back to the company, Shang Yemei didn''t show up, so I must go out to shoot again.


    Anyway, ling''er thinks so.


    So, all day long, ling''er can also concentrate on dealing with the plan.


    In addition to lunch time to leave the office half an hour, the other time to stay in their position busy.

 Chapter 2322

    "Manager Yang, the plan has been made."


    Until 5:30 p.m., almost ten pieces of information were finally handed to Yang Yi by ling''er.


    Yang Yi took the information, looked up at her, nodded: "good, speed is OK, just don''t know how the quality."


    "Manager Yang, when you are free, just have a look. If there is any problem, please tell me, and I''ll change it."


    "Good."


    After saying goodbye to Yang Yi, ling''er quietly quits her office.


    The mood has a kind of unspeakable excitement, this scheme is her first project after entering Hualong.


    I didn''t refer to other people''s plan before, so I was confused.


    That day, ling''er was so confused that he thought that manager Yang would call himself into the office tomorrow.


    No matter how hard it is, she must stay in Hualong.


    That day, manager Yang also said to herself that as long as she had passed the probation period of one month, her salary would be 6000 yuan.


    After a few months'' salary, she can sign up for college.


    "Ling''er, why are you so happy?" See her a person sitting there giggle, small thousand can''t help but come over, a face of doubt looking at her.


    Pulled back by the voice of Xiao Qian, ling''er looks up at her. Because of embarrassment, her two cheeks are flushed.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something happy."


    Xiao Qian nodded: "I won''t tell you, there are still things to be busy."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Listen to her say so, Ling Er subconsciously looked at the next time, ten minutes away from work.


    "It''s OK. Just a little bit of documents need to be printed. Are you busy?"


    After saying hello to ling''er, Xiao Qian quickly goes to the printer.


    Looking at the figure of Xiaoqian walking away, ling''er takes a deep breath and immediately looks at the plan given to Yang Yi today.


    When the examination is finished, we should also seriously review it. Now let''s take a look at the plan. Maybe we can find out some shortcomings and correct them at that time.


    Until long Chuhan comes out from work, ling''er still stares at the computer screen, completely unaware that someone has been standing in front of her.


    "Not going back?" For a long time, long Chuhan''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Ling''er was startled and immediately stood up: "I, I clean up."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, but took the lead to the elevator.


    It''s clear that this guy has no patience at all, and ling''er doesn''t dare to delay too long. After turning off the computer, he picks up his handbag and follows up quickly.


    That night, after dinner, they saw ling''er sweeping the floor in the hall. Long Chuhan didn''t rush back to his room.


    "The plan is handed over to Yang Yi?" Sitting down on the sofa, long Chuhan glances at ling''er and asks calmly.


    Ling''er stopped, looked down at him, nodded: "it has been given."


    "No confidence?"


    Even if ling''er didn''t say it, she was so strange that long Chuhan could see it clearly.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and said truthfully, "it''s just a little nervous. After all, this is my first project after I entered Hualong."


    Long Chuhan fell on the five fingers on the back of the sofa, subconsciously ordered a little, did not continue to ask.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, ling''er continued to clean up.


    But the man behind her, a pair of dark star eyes, is staring at her busy figure.


    As for when long Chuhan left and where he went, ling''er didn''t pay much attention.


    Anyway, long Chuhan is no longer in the hall when she clears up everything in the hall and kitchen.

 Chapter 2323

    Ling''er pursed her lips, picked up her handbag and was about to go upstairs, but the phone suddenly rang at this time.


    "Sister coco, why do you call me when you are free?" See is a name can call oneself, work properly son immediately connect the telephone.


    "Seeing that you haven''t called me for so many days, I''ll call you to see what you''re doing. Are you really so busy, or have you forgotten my character?"


    Hearing ling''er''s voice, Mingke was relieved at last.


    As she said, they used to talk on the phone every day, but now they haven''t received her call for a few days, so they are always a little uneasy.


    "Coco elder sister, I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry. I''m really sorry, but the company is a little busy these days. I forgot to call you."


    "It''s OK. By the way, are you used to it in Hualong? Uncle, did that guy deliberately make trouble for you? " Shallow smile way, can immediately care.


    Ling''er hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice: "colleagues are good to me, coco elder sister, don''t worry."


    "Uncle Chu Han also gave me a small project. Today I just gave the plan to the manager, waiting for tomorrow''s result."


    They all say that in front of their relatives to report good news but not bad news, from the name can bring back the moment, ling''er has identified her as his sister.


    In retrospect, Mingke was better to her than her parents and father.


    Not only in life, but also in mind, Mingke has helped her a lot.


    At the beginning, she always felt that her state of mind was very unbalanced. Mingke accompanied her all the time, talked to her a lot and comforted her a lot.


    Slowly down, I can slowly accept this fact, and even feel that such a life is happier than in the past.


    I am very happy to find such a good buyer.


    That night, the two girls chatted for almost an hour. They asked Mingke to have a rest early. Linger hung up the phone.


    Back to the room, casually took a set of pajamas, ling''er went into the bathroom and took a bath.


    It''s probably because I''ve been busy with the project during the day and my eyes are tired.


    When she came out of the bath, she lay on the bed and fell asleep in less than ten minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day just returned to the office, ling''er has been called into the office by Yang Yi.


    "Manager Yang, what can I do for you?" Come to Yang Yi''s desk, ling''er looks down at her, and the ten fingers on her side are holding tightly.


    Yang Yi looked up at her with a smile on her face: "I''ve seen your plan. It''s good."


    "Last night, I made an appointment with Dean Mai of hope kindergarten. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the location is up to you."


    "Today?" Listen to her say so, work properly son a bit unprepared, looking at her, a face surprised.


    "Is there a problem?" Yang Yi stands up slowly and signals ling''er to follow him to the sofa and sit down.


    Ling''er smiles and shakes his head: "no, I just feel a little surprised."


    "Today, let''s make an appointment with Dean Mai. She is not only the dean of hope kindergarten, but also the representative of several noble kindergartens."


    "Generally, the directors of several other kindergartens will ask her to solve any big problems first."


    Ling''er nods and finally understands why Yang Yi has made an appointment with President Mai instead of other presidents.


    The work properly son handed over to own scheme to take out, Yang Yi Lian goes to one face of smile, at the moment on the face only leave serious.


    "There are a few small problems in it. I''d like to talk about them first..."

 Chapter 2324

    When ling''er left Yang Yi''s office, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Back to his seat, ling''er takes out the card Yang Yi just gave him and dials it directly to Dean Mai.


    "Hello, is this Dean Mai?" When the phone is connected, ling''er begins to ask politely.


    "Yes, you are..."


    "I''m ling''er from Hualong company. Last time I came to investigate the environment with Mr. long." Ling''er smiles and explains in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be ling''er. Hello, I heard Xiaoyi say that the furniture plan has come out. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you to tell me."


    Knowing that the other party was ling''er, Dean Mai also spoke from his heart, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Dean Mai, I''m just calling to tell you that we''ll wait at the western restaurant in Baihua street at three in the afternoon."


    "Well, if I can''t find you then, I''ll call you."


    After making an appointment with President Mai, ling''er began to sort out the rest.


    Just after work, ling''er made an appointment with Xiao Qian and went to the company''s restaurant for lunch.


    Originally, Chu Hanlong wanted to ask him if he wanted to pack lunch.


    However, just after they got off the restaurant on the second floor, long Chuhan stepped out of the private elevator.


    See long Chuhan appear, not only is small thousand, even present all girls, amazing eyes also all cast to his side in the past.


    Steady footsteps, short bangs randomly scattered in front of the forehead, super man''s thick eyebrows, and the high and upright bridge of the nose.


    Today, Mr. long is wearing a casual suit that looks simple but noble, clearly showing his golden figure.


    "Mr. long."


    "Mr. long."


    Just out of the elevator did not walk a few steps of the staff, see long Chuhan, a respectful call.


    Long Chuhan didn''t even look them in the eye and went straight to the ordering area.


    I know that every time long Chuhan comes here, he sits in the same place. Some girls go to the place nearby.


    Although, in their memory, Mr. long rarely appears here.


    However, at least you can take a chance. If you are lucky, you can sit with him. How happy you are.


    "Fortunately, I got this position today and made a fortune. I can have such close contact with Mr. long."


    "I envy you very much. If you didn''t have something to do just now, I must have robbed you of your present position..."


    The girl around long Chuhan''s exclusive position saw that long Chuhan came down and burst the pot.


    Looking at long Chuhan, just like seeing delicious food, I almost didn''t drool.


    How long Chuhan attracted their eyes, ling''er could guess even without looking.


    However, she didn''t seem to be very interested in these things.


    After arriving at the restaurant, she took Xiao Qian to the ordering area and ordered their lunch.


    Since long Chuhan is here in person now, I don''t think she needs to pack it for him.


    Ling''er, after ordering, turns around to leave, but sees long Chuhan right in front of them.


    "Mr. long." Ling Er looks up at long Chuhan and calls softly.


    If not for hearing ling''er''s voice, I''m afraid Xiao Qian is still indulging in his fantasy at this moment.


    Xiao Qian, who had recovered, immediately nodded to long Chuhan and said respectfully, "Mr. long."


    Long Chuhan''s indifferent eyes swept ling''er one eye, then crossed them and came directly to the ordering area.

 Chapter 2325

    Ling''er didn''t feel anything. She pulled Xiao Qian and began to find a place nearby.


    Although the restaurant is big enough, there are a lot of people coming here. Until they get lunch, they haven''t found a place.


    "Come with me." Ling''er and Xiao Qian went to the back of the restaurant for a long time, but they couldn''t find it, so they came back again.


    Just sitting there worrying, long Chuhan''s deep voice with a strong masculine breath suddenly sounded behind her.


    Xiao Qian was startled, immediately looked at ling''er, embarrassed smile: "ling''er, then I eat well with them."


    Having said that, Xiaoqian holding his business lunch, Chong Long Chuhan nodded, turned and walked away quickly.


    Ling''er still wants to shout her, but she has no chance.


    Because so many people are here, ling''er can''t refuse. He can only follow long Chuhan and step forward.


    "Mr. long, may I help you? I promised Xiao Qian to have dinner with her. "


    Two people face to face sit down, work properly son still can''t help opening to ask a way.


    "Still angry?" Long Chuhan looks at her and picks her eyebrows.


    "I dare not." Ling''er turned his head and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know. Looking out from this position, the scenery is so beautiful.


    Just now I heard someone whisper that this is long Chuhan''s exclusive seat. Now it seems that this guy is quite good at choosing.


    Long Chuhan''s lips are light, and he doesn''t ask any more.


    But, is such a casual expression, but attracted the girls around, almost lost his voice.


    So handsome, really handsome! How can you be so handsome?


    He is so handsome that he surpasses the world. All the beautiful things will be eclipsed in front of him.


    But why didn''t Mr. long let them go to dinner with him? Did you find this little girl who didn''t understand the world?


    Mr. long was talking to her, but she turned her head.


    "Well, I think she''s just acting serious here. I''ve seen a lot of such people."


    See work properly son even don''t see long Chu Han one eye, all around of girls nature is card don''t pass, immediately someone small voice disdain way.


    "I just want to be special to attract men''s attention." Her partner spoke, and the girl sitting beside her make complaints about it.


    In fact, ling''er could hear a little of what they said.


    However, she also knew that they would look at themselves like this because of the man in front of them.


    She believes that as long as she gets close to long Chuhan, no matter what she does, those girls will think that they are deliberately looking for opportunities to get close to her.


    To explain is to cover up, so don''t explain at all. Anyway, I don''t have much contact with them.


    "Mr. long, your business lunch is ready."


    What else does ling''er want to say? The restaurant staff have come over with long Chuhan''s lunch.


    Long Chuhan nodded, still looking at ling''er: "listen to manager Yang, you are going to meet President Mai this afternoon?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with her."


    "Do you want someone to send you over?"


    "No need." Ling''er breathed out: "Mr. long, if there is nothing else, I want to go to Xiao Qian''s side."


    If eyes can hurt people, ling''er has absolute reason to believe that she has died hundreds of times.


    After she sat down, all the girls around her regarded her as the enemy of her father and kept staring at her.


    If you want her to sit with long Chuhan for dinner, I''m afraid she won''t feel comfortable.

 Chapter 2326

    "Do you care so much about other people''s eyes?" Long Chuhan glanced at the people around him, and then looked at ling''er with disapproval on his face.


    Ling''er didn''t speak. It seemed that this guy didn''t mean to let himself go. He had to look down and eat.


    See she didn''t quarrel to leave finally, long Chu Han also don''t know why, labial Cape once again up hook.


    Ignore other people, bow and eat gracefully.


    What makes ling''er feel incredible is that the guy ate so elegantly.


    However, less than two minutes later, he ate up a business lunch specially added by the restaurant staff.


    Then he looked down at his share, and there was more than half left.


    Admiration, admiration!


    "This is the key to the dormitory. Xiaoqian will take you there later. She knows where it is."


    Not waiting for ling''er to recover from the shock, long Chuhan has taken out a key and put it on the table in front of her.


    Ling Er subconsciously looked at the key, and looked up at long Chuhan.


    "If you have a good rest at noon, you can work in the afternoon."


    As soon as the words came down, long Chuhan stood up and walked towards the elevator.


    Ling''er Muna nodded. When long Chuhan left completely, she took up the key and put it in her pocket and continued to eat with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! Linger, your dormitory is so big and beautiful. "


    According to the key tips, two people after dinner, they came to the dormitory building, find the dormitory where ling''er is.


    Just when they opened the door, Xiao Qian was dazzled by the decoration inside.


    "Where is the dormitory here? It''s a five-star hotel."


    Compared with their dormitories, they are far from each other.


    People outside said that ling''er had an ordinary relationship with Mr. long. At the beginning, she didn''t believe it.


    But now


    Seeing her doubts, ling''er explained with a smile, "my friend is Mr. Long''s good friend. That''s why he takes special care of me. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xiao Qian nodded and said nothing more.


    After waiting for ling''er to go in, Xiao Qian stayed there for a while, then left ling''er''s dormitory.


    "Come down to me on the fifth floor and I''ll go back to the company with you." After going out, Xiao Qian didn''t forget to remind me.


    "Good."


    Looking at the door was closed, ling''er was very relieved.


    However, she didn''t delay too long when she thought that she had to prepare something to meet with Dean Mai in the afternoon.


    After washing and gargling, I went to the big bed which was at least two meters wide. I closed my eyes and had a rest.


    How about the dormitory? In fact, it''s not very important for her. It''s just a place to rest at noon.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock that day, ling''er''s phone rang.


    "Dean Mai, what''s up?" I made an appointment to meet at three o''clock. Now I''ll call her. I don''t want to change the time, do I?


    "Ling''er, I''m president Mai. Here''s the thing. I just received an urgent notice. The leader asked us to go to the meeting immediately."


    "So, I''ll ask Zihan to meet you, and then you can just tell her what you have."


    "I see. Dean Mai, you''re busy. If sister Zihan doesn''t understand anything, I''ll explain it to her."


    "I''ll send you Zihan''s phone number later. If you can''t find her, call her."


    "Please, Dean Mai."


    Although compared with the two people, ling''er hopes that Dean Mai can come and meet him in person.


    However, now that Dean Mai has said that, she can''t help it.

 Chapter 2327

    Put the short call to an end, ling''er while waiting for Dean Mai to send a text message to himself, while doing the final sprint.


    Just arrived at 2:30, ling''er took the plan and the handbag to go downstairs, attracted the taxi to rush to the appointed coffee shop.


    From Hualong to the cafe, it only took more than ten minutes.


    After ling''er went in, he found a seat and sat down.


    After looking at his plan there for a while, Qin Zihan has arrived.


    A light purple dress with a bra, slim arms, forward and backward figure, as well as the two snow-white delicate long legs.


    Qin Zihan''s dress shows her proud female lines.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" See Qin Zihan come in, one side of the waiter immediately came over, soft voice asked.


    "A latte." Qin Zihan didn''t even look at the waiter, and his attitude was not so bad.


    However, everyone in the service industry will meet, and the waiter doesn''t care much.


    Until the waiter retreated, Qin Zihan looked at ling''er with disdain: "if you have something to say, don''t waste my time."


    The last time she went to hope kindergarten with long Chuhan, ling''er didn''t think she had any problems.


    But now


    "Hello, this is my plan. Please have a look first. I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    Compared with Qin Zihan, ling''er''s attitude is not so good. She puts the plan in front of her and says with a smile.


    Qin Zihan hummed coldly, picked up the plan and looked at it impatiently.


    "What a mess is this? It''s a waste of my time. " At the sight of the thick pile of materials in his hand, Qin Zihan felt irritable.


    For her trouble, ling''er just smile, a face calm: "if Miss Qin doesn''t mind, I can explain it to you."


    "But best." Qin Zihan hums coldly and throws the information back to ling''er.


    "Here''s your latte, miss." Just then, the waiter came back and put down the cup full of coffee.


    Qin Zihan didn''t look at the waiter either. He still held his chest in his hands and looked at ling''er with disdain.


    Ling''er nodded politely to the waiter, then picked up the plan and began to explain it to Qin Zihan.


    "I believe Miss Qin also remembers the situation when we went to kindergarten. In my memory, kindergarten is another home for me."


    "Teachers teach us many skills, not only in study, but also in life."


    "So, today I''m going to focus on how to make a suitable set of furniture that children like."


    Qin Zihan hummed coldly: "what''s the use of saying so much nonsense that even a three-year-old knows? It''s a piece of paper. "


    "Miss Qin is right, so next I will explain the concept of this furniture to Miss Qin."


    "From the appearance point of view, this set of furniture must break the traditional rigid design, and boldly use childlike interest and artistry."


    "This not only enriches the charm of furniture outline, but also enhances the appeal of books, so that children like living here more..."


    Originally, several pieces of paper full of words and pictures were too cumbersome for Qin Zihan.


    But now, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit it.


    Ling''er spent less than five minutes analyzing the general contents thoroughly.

 Chapter 2328

    "As for the specific operation, I need to go back and discuss this task with you."


    Finally, put down the plan, ling''er looks at Qin Zihan, still smiling.


    "If Miss Qin has anything else to add, she can raise it. I will improve it one by one."


    That kind of broad-minded and calm, if you change the people who don''t know her, you can''t guess that the girl is only 18 years old.


    Although Qin Zihan didn''t know much about furniture.


    However, even a layman, under the explanation of ling''er, almost understood it.


    Seeing that Qin Zihan didn''t speak, ling''er took a sip of the juice and asked softly again, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Qin?"


    Pulled back by her voice, Qin Zihan coughed in order not to let her see her difference.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. You''re just a little assistant. You can''t decide on such a big project."


    After that, Qin Zihan put down the cup heavily, stood up Huodi, and turned around to leave.


    "Miss Qin, where are you going? My plan is not finished yet. " See her leave, work properly son a bit unprepared, immediately also stood up.


    "You don''t need to worry about cooperation. I''ll go to Mr. long and talk to him myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After talking to her so much, she still wants to find uncle Chu Han. This what do you mean?


    However, no matter what ling''er thought, Qin Zihan''s figure had disappeared at the entrance of the cafe.


    Ling Er can only buy a single, quickly chase out.


    When she came to the busy road, there was no trace of Qin Zihan.


    I can''t think much. I''ve got a taxi. Ling''er rushes back to Hualong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you looking for, miss?"


    See Qin Zihan in a hurry, Hualong first floor lobby front desk two girls, immediately welcomed the past.


    "Get out of the way! Do you know who I am? I''m Qin Zihan from hope kindergarten. I have something very important to see Mr. long right away. "


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Zihan bypassed them and was about to walk in the direction of the elevator.


    The grand miss of the Qin family will also be blocked by them. Are you kidding!


    "Miss Qin, if you really need to find Mr. long, please wait here. Mr. long has just gone out for a meeting..."


    However, it is obvious that Qin Zihan does not want to pay attention to them and still strides to the elevator.


    "Miss Qin, please stay." Qin Zihan came to the elevator and was about to press the button when ling''er quickly came in at the gate.


    "Didn''t I make it very clear to you just now? What are you pestering me for? "


    Hearing ling''er''s voice, Qin Zihan stopped and looked back at her with contempt.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but you just heard them say that Mr. long has something to go out, you can''t see him even if you go up."


    When he came to Qin Zihan, ling''er took a deep breath and reminded him.


    "So what? I''m willing to wait. Can you stop me? " Qin Zihan snorted and turned around to press the button.


    "Miss Qin, don''t embarrass us. If Mr. long knows that I''ll put you up later, he will certainly deal with us."


    There is a reception room on the first floor of Hualong, which is dedicated to serving the guests.


    Just like this situation, they usually ask Qin Zihan to wait inside and then inform the people above.


    However, if Qin Zihan rushes into the trade, it is the dereliction of duty of the two girls at the front desk.

 Chapter 2329

    What else did Qin Zihan want to say, but he caught a glimpse of the camera in the corner not far away, and all his words were swallowed back.


    "Well, I''ll wait for a while, so that some people will slander me behind my back and say I''m unreasonable."


    After seeing ling''er in secret, Qin Zihan turns around and follows one of the girls to the reception room in the distance.


    Now that she has come to Hualong, as long as she is willing to wait, she does not believe that she will not see long Chuhan.


    After entering the reception room, ling''er tells the girl to prepare something to drink and eat for Qin Zihan. He continues to talk about the plan with her there to see if he can pacify her.


    "I said I don''t need you to explain it to me. I''ll go to Mr. long in person later. If there''s anything I''ll tell her face to face."


    After waiting for the girl to quit, she couldn''t see the camera in the reception room. Qin Zihan, who had a good attitude, suddenly sank.


    "As a little assistant, you are not qualified to tell me this. Don''t waste Miss Ben''s precious time."


    "Miss Qin, listen to me first..."


    "I said I want to see Mr. long. Are you deliberately stalling? Don''t tell Mr. long that I''m here. "


    Huo Di stood up. Qin Zihan looked down at Ling Er, and his eyes were more disgusted than just now.


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t speak, Qin Zihan hummed, and his words were more proud: "it seems that I guessed right. You don''t want me to meet Mr. long at all."


    "Well, since you don''t go to him, I''ll go myself."


    With these words, Qin Zihan turned around and quickly went to the entrance.


    She''s just trying to waste so much time to see Mr. Bailong today, don''t you know?


    It''s shameless. I know I''ve been pestering Mr. long all day and still pretending to be pure here!


    "Miss Qin, please wait a moment. That''s not what I mean."


    At the beginning, uncle Chu Han had given the project to himself, and ling''er didn''t expect it to be like this.


    If he sees Qin Zihan coming to make trouble later, I don''t know what he will think of himself.


    Originally wanted to drive her away, ling''er had absolute reason to believe that this was the best excuse for long Chuhan.


    Qin Zihan completely ignored ling''er''s explanation and quickly came to the door. He was about to reach for the door.


    However, just in the blink of an eye, ling''er has already blocked her way.


    "Miss Qin, please calm down. Mr. long has really gone out. Even if you go up now, you can''t find him."


    Long vomit one breath, work properly son tries to suppress oneself to begin to have a bit of fidgety mood, patience way.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Get out of here!" Qin Zihan saw her blocked there, and he reached out to pull her away.


    "Qin Zihan, don''t make trouble for nothing, OK? I said that Mr. long personally gave me the project and asked me to take charge of it. "


    "If you have any questions, you can tell me directly. I will tell Mr. long truthfully. Don''t you think that''s ok?"


    "You say I''m unreasonable?" Looking up at shangling''er, Qin Zihan''s eyes half narrowed, as if he wanted to tear her up directly.


    This cheap woman actually said that she was unreasonable, yes, she was unreasonable, so what? No one else saw it here anyway.


    "I warn you not to play tricks on me here. You are still very young. Can you believe me to hook my fingers and let people kill you?"


    Do you want to be so resentful to her? Is it just because she works for long Chuhan?

 Chapter 2330

    Seeing that ling''er is probably frightened by her own words and forgets to refute, Qin Zihan hums coldly. When she is not prepared, he pushes her away and strides out of the door.


    Since Qin Zihan was from President Mai''s side, ling''er had already put up with it again and again when she was in the coffee shop just now.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t know how to repent at all. When she came, Hualong would continue to make trouble.


    Ling''er follows Qin Zihan and goes out. He wants to continue persuading patiently.


    Don''t want Qin Zihan out, see not far away two front desk girls, lips suddenly proud hook hook, looking back at ling''er, deliberately raise the volume.


    "Even if I make trouble out of no reason, I''m better than some people. I seduce men everywhere because of my beauty."


    Hearing the news here, the two girls looked at each other and rushed over.


    Originally, I wanted to help ling''er, but I didn''t expect to hear the amazing inside story.


    "Others may not know. I don''t know who you are yet."


    Seeing them coming, Qin Zihan is even more proud. Even looking at ling''er, his eyes are filled with contempt.


    "That day, I came to investigate the kindergarten with Mr. long. I''ve been pestering Mr. long there all the time."


    "Excuse me, miss ling''er, do you need to use your body to investigate the environment? It''s disgusting. "


    Ling''er didn''t speak, but the strange eyes of the two girls all fell on her.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, people are not as good as their names. They know how to hook up three and four all day long. They are not serious. It''s good to say other people."


    Seeing that ling''er did not speak, Qin Zihan said more and more vigorously: "I just want to talk about cooperation with Mr. long?"


    "Do you have to keep delaying our meeting? I said, "you have a problem."


    "I''m jealous that I''m prettier than you. I''m afraid Mr. long will fall in love with me and dump you when he sees me, won''t he?"


    Spirit son shallow vomited a breath, lazy and she is in here make go on.


    After all, this is Hualong. Two women are making trouble here. If they are seen by people outside, the influence is not good.


    "Miss Qin, please go back first. Mr. long really has something urgent to go out today..."


    Qin Zihan snorted coldly, still disdaining: "what? Am I right and guilty? "


    "I was called my full name just now. Why do you call me now?"


    "Come and have a look. That''s her real face. She''s pretentious and hypocritical. It''s disgusting."


    "Miss Qin, it doesn''t matter what you say to me, as long as you have a clear conscience."


    "But this is Hualong. As a member of Hualong, I don''t want to see people making a lot of noise here."


    Ling''er''s words are not only for Qin Zihan, but also for the two girls to know that they are all Hualong people, and their attitude should be consistent.


    What kind of comments do you have in the minds of Hualong employees? Ling''er doesn''t have much time to pay attention to them now.


    Whether she cares or doesn''t, it doesn''t change what they think of themselves.


    Although small thousand she never mentions these in front of oneself, but, work properly son again how can not guess one or two.


    The first day I went to work, accompanied by Uncle Chu Han.


    With this point alone, some people who are willing to speak for a long time.


    "Call the security guard and send Miss Qin out." Ling Er looked at one of the girls and said in a deep voice.


    The two girls subconsciously looked at each other, then turned and ran to the security guard not far away.

 Chapter 2331

    "You bitch, what are you going to do? I tell you, if you dare to do this to me today, I hope the kindergarten will immediately terminate the cooperation with Hualong. "


    Glancing at the two security guards who came in a hurry not far away, Qin Zihan glared angrily at ling''er and exclaimed excitedly.


    I thought ling''er would be afraid to let the security guard catch him.


    But don''t want to see two security guards come, ling''er immediately let them a left and a right will Qin Zihan imprison.


    "Let me go! Let go! Is that how you treat your guests? Do you know who I am? "


    "Please ask Miss Qin out, two elder brothers." Ling''er looks at the two security guards and whispers.


    "Ling''er, you cheap girl, let them let me go, or I will tell Mr. long what you have done today."


    "See when he wants to protect you, or continue to cooperate with our hope Kindergarten..."


    In order not to let Qin Zihan continue to make trouble here, ling''er gives two security guards a look and signals them to detain her.


    "Let me go! Take away your dirty hands. Why are you driving me out? "


    But this time, Qin Zihan''s words were not finished, but in the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the figure that easily took her heart and soul away, and appeared at the front door of the hall.


    Just for a moment, Qin Zihan changed his ferocious face. Seeing the gap between long Chuhan and two security guards, he threw them away.


    "Mr. long, it''s just right for you to come back. I have something urgent to look for you, but that ling''er never let me look for you."


    "She can decide what kind of plan she wants, without your consent."


    "I wonder, she''s just a little assistant. How can she have such great power, Mr. long? Don''t you think so?"


    Seeing that she was about to touch her arm, long Chuhan''s face sank, and the cold on her body also overflowed instantly.


    "When will Hualong become a vegetable market, people in a mess can come in and take her down."


    Leaving the words that were too cold to be frozen any more, long Chuhan shook his hand, ignored anyone and turned to walk in the direction of the private elevator.


    "Mr. long, it''s not what you think. I just want to talk about cooperation with you today. Let me go! Let go... "


    No matter how much Qin Zihan yelled, he was finally taken to the square in front of Hualong hall by two security guards.


    Qin Zihan looks into the hall, but he can''t see long Chuhan. He glances at the two security guards and shakes his hand. His eyes are full of resentment.


    "Let go of your dirty hands! Can you touch Miss Ben? I tell you, I remember your appearance. Be careful when you go out later. "


    With a heavy hum, Qin Zihan gave them a glance, turned around and ignored them, and walked to the white car not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    See long Chuhan into the elevator, Ling son also regardless of 37 21, immediately followed up.


    Long Chuhan has been gloomy with a face until they enter the president''s office. He directly locks the door and even pulls all the curtains.


    "Mr. long, what happened just now is not what you see. In fact..."


    Ling''er comes to long Chuhan and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He glanced at her and turned back to his desk to sit down.


    "I can''t deal with any trifles. Do you think I can still trust you in the future?"

 Chapter 2332

    His voice is neither light nor heavy, but ling''er is blocked by his words for a while and a half, and doesn''t know how to respond.


    After meditating for a long time, ling''er took a deep breath and looked down at him. His face was not so good-looking.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would be so popular with women. If it wasn''t for you, I think things would be very simple."


    He''ll be angry, won''t she?


    She worked hard to get the plan out and showed it to manager Yang. Even she thought it was good.


    However, Qin Zihan didn''t want to talk to her at all. What can she do?


    "Is that how you do things?" If you don''t do well by yourself, any excuse will put the responsibility on others.


    "Mr. long, I think you misunderstood. I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t want anything like today, but I hope you can understand that it''s not my problem to create such a situation."


    Ling''er took a deep breath. She was still a little nervous in front of him, but now that the words had been spoken, she had to go on.


    Long Chuhan looked up at her with little expression: "what are you going to do with this?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. I''ll explain this to President Mai in person." Linger pursed her lips and said seriously.


    Even though she has no choice, since the project has been handed over to her for follow-up, she must try her best to complete it.


    "Do you know the relationship between Qin Zihan and President Mai?"


    With a slap, he lit up the cigar. Long Chuhan took a puff, and some complicated eyes still fell on her little face.


    Be asked so by him, work properly son in the mind subconsciously clench tight, then shake head: "don''t know."


    Long Chuhan''s lips lightly hook, hook out a smile, words a cold.


    "If you really want to handle things well, I suggest you make this relationship clear first."


    He waved his hand and didn''t give ling''er too much time to think. Long Chuhan''s low voice sounded again: "it''s still early. Do what you should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t this guy be more clear if he doesn''t say half of what he says?


    However, ling''er also knows that as long as this guy doesn''t want to say, even if he asks again, it''s useless.


    After saying goodbye to him, ling''er turns around and strides out of the office.


    He took out his mobile phone, searched information on the Internet on one hand, picked up his handbag and documents on the other hand, and hurried to the elevator.


    Although long Chu Hangang didn''t make it clear, from his words, she can guess that the relationship between Qin Zihan and President Mai is absolutely not simple.


    Into the elevator, until the elevator came to the first floor, ling''er finally found out.


    Mother and daughter It turned out that they were mother and daughter.


    In a flash, the pictures about President Mai and Qin Zihan quickly appeared in ling''er''s head.


    One is always with a kind smile, easy to get along with; the other is not only unruly, but also unreasonable, bullying the weak


    It should be them who are the losers.


    Ling''er breathed heavily. After understanding their relationship, she immediately stepped forward and came to the road to attract a taxi.


    She can''t care so much about their personalities. Now the most important thing is to go to Dean Mai in person and apologize to her face to face.


    Even if it is Qin Zihan who is wrong today.


    "Master, please, Liantang road hope kindergarten, thank you." Get on the car and sit well. Ling''er looks at the man in the front driver''s seat and says politely.


    "All right." The man answered, immediately stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly walked on the road.

 Chapter 2333

    Waiting for the car to stop at the gate of hope kindergarten, looking at the magnificent building, ling''er was still a little nervous.


    How to explain to President Mai later? I can''t say it''s all her daughter''s fault.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?"


    Now it''s more than five o''clock, and all the children are out of school. Seeing ling''er coming, the security guard can''t help frowning.


    "Hello, I''m ling''er from the general manager''s office of Hualong company. I''m looking for Dean Mai. I don''t know if she''s still in school."


    Looking at the security guard, ling''er politely asks.


    "Dean Mai, she just came back. Well, miss, just a moment. I''ll call her now."


    In a company as big as Hualong, even the security guard knows it.


    Hearing that it was Hualong, the security guard didn''t dare to neglect him. He took ling''er into his security room.


    After calling her to sit down, the security guard really came to the landline, picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Dean Mai, a young lady named ling''er said she wanted to see you..."


    Looking at the security guard and President Mai''s reception, ling''er''s hands on his knees, subconsciously tightened.


    "Miss ling''er, please follow me." Not waiting for ling''er to recover from his thoughts, the security guard has hung up the phone and gently reminded him.


    "Well, please." Ling''er stands up and walks with the security guard.


    After taking ling''er directly to the dean''s office, the security guard stepped back and left the space for them.


    "Hello, Dean Mai. I came here to say sorry to you this time."


    After going in, I saw Dean Mai sitting on the sofa not far away. Before she could speak, ling''er took the lead.


    "Come and sit down. I''ve just made a pot of chrysanthemum tea. Come and have a taste of it. I asked my friends to bring it back from abroad."


    Compared with ling''er''s uneasiness, President Mai didn''t think so.


    Don''t you know what happened today?


    Seeing that she was still there, Dean Mai whispered again: "why is miss ling''er standing there all the time? Do I look so fierce? "


    "No, how can it be, Dean Mai? I''m just thinking about something. I''m fascinated for a moment."


    Being recalled by President Mai''s words, ling''er immediately smiles at President Mai and walks over.


    No matter what kind of situation we will face, we can only stick to it now.


    "Why do you want to apologize to me? Silly girl, you didn''t do anything wrong


    He poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea for ling''er himself. Dean Mai said in a kind and soft voice.


    Ling''er said "thank you" gently, hesitated for a moment, then said: "today I met Miss Qin."


    "I know that. I called you at that time." The head of the wheat yard smiles, signals her to drink tea, and takes up the cup to taste it.


    "But I screwed it up." Drink up all the chrysanthemum tea in one breath, and ling''er is brave.


    "Originally I was talking about the plan with Miss Qin, probably because I didn''t say it well, which made her feel bad..."


    To the eyes of shangling''er who seemed to speak, Dean Mai''s face was still smiling.


    "Silly girl, I already know what happened today. It has nothing to do with you. I have to say sorry to you for wasting so much time."


    "Dean Mai." Ling''er looks at Dean Mai and calls softly. She can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2334

    He poured a cup of tea for ling''er again. Dean Mai sighed: "to tell you the truth, Zihan''s temper is my favorite."


    "As long as she wants something, even if it''s someone else''s, she''ll try to get it."


    "Well, she''s so old now. I don''t know how to educate her. As a dean, it''s impolite for my daughter to teach her like this."


    "Dean Mai, don''t say that. Maybe Miss Qin and I just misunderstood each other."


    Comforting words, ling''er asked herself that she really didn''t know how to say too much, but some words at least she would say a little.


    "Miss ling''er, my own child. I know that you don''t have to say anything good for her any more. You are just a child who can''t grow up."


    "I know how to make trouble all day, and I don''t know what occasion it is. My husband and I are going to have nothing to do with her."


    "If it wasn''t for an important meeting in the afternoon, I would never have thought of letting her go."


    "I wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to be made a joke by her."


    As a matter of fact, ling''er doesn''t like Qin Zihan because of what happened today. Dean Mai said that she is not. She should feel happy.


    However, now looking at the self reproach of Dean Mai, ling''er''s heart was torn bitterly.


    "Dean Mai, don''t say that. They all say that one slap can''t make a sound. I''ve done something wrong..."


    They chatted there until more than six o''clock. In the end, Dean mai not only didn''t feel strange, but also took her to a nearby western restaurant for dinner.


    The car slipped into the main road and not far away, ling''er''s phone rang.


    "Mr. Chu and Mr. long, can I help you?"


    Put the phone through, ling''er just want to speak, but realize that there is Dean Mai here, immediately changed the mouth.


    "Where is it?" Then, long Chuhan''s low voice came over immediately.


    Oh, no! If long Chuhan doesn''t call her, she really doesn''t remember to tell him that she won''t go back to dinner.


    What''s more, she usually cooks for him by herself. Now she is eating outside. What about him?


    However, if he said that he would not go back to dinner here, wouldn''t Dean Mai know about their living together?


    What to do?


    "Dean Mai and I are on our way out to dinner." Secretly tightly holding the five fingers of the mobile phone, ling''er can only avoid the heavy and take the light.


    "If you don''t come back, what shall I eat?" Long Chuhan, however, seemed to have no idea of her situation at all, and he still spoke blandly.


    Is this guy trying to embarrass her?


    "Mr. long, haven''t you finished work yet? If you can''t think of anything to eat, come out and eat with us. Dean Mai has something to talk to you about. "


    This girl is not too stupid. She knows how to be flexible.


    Unable to hear long Chuhan''s response, ling''er coughs twice and looks at Dean Mai with an embarrassed smile.


    Then, he pointed to the phone: "it''s Mr. long. He said there''s something I want to deal with."


    The phone that dragon Chu Han can be what facial expression, work properly son even if didn''t see, also probably can guess.


    Seeing that ling''er said it was Mr. long, Dean Mai nodded with a smile: "if Mr. long hasn''t eaten yet, let him come here."


    Ling''er deliberately puts the phone close to President Mai. What did President Mai say? Naturally, long Chuhan can hear it clearly.


    "Well, I''ll ask Mr. long for his opinion."

 Chapter 2335

    "Where are you going to eat? I''ll come here now. " As soon as ling''er''s voice fell, long Chuhan asked.


    "We are going to Hualan Street..."


    In this way, long Chuhan did not know whether he was willing to accept the invitation of President Mai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, Mr. long." Seeing long Chuhan stepping in at the door of the western restaurant, President Mai immediately stood up and waved to him.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly and walked towards them.


    But the waiters there, seeing that it was Mr. long, who was famous, all wanted to come and treat them.


    But, finally receives the manager to throw that warning the vision, all can only have no choice but to retreat.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. long?"


    When the female manager came to them, she didn''t even look at ling''er and Dean Mai, as if there was only long Chuhan there.


    "Order two ladies first." Long Chuhan picked up the meal card and didn''t look at the manager.


    "Good." The female manager nodded, even if a little disdain, but, because long Chuhan was there, she was not good enough to be too obvious.


    If it wasn''t for long Chuhan, she wouldn''t bother to say hello. Now that he has opened his mouth, she can''t help it.


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    "What would you like to eat, Dean? Please order first Give the meal card to Dean Mai, ling''er politely says.


    "Then I''ll have one..."


    It wasn''t until after eight o''clock that three people left the restaurant.


    In addition to having dinner that night, long Chuhan also talked with the president of the wheat academy about what happened in the afternoon.


    However, to his surprise, Dean Mai is not only not angry with ling''er at all, they seem to get along very well.


    Because long Chuhan sent ling''er away again, after President Mai said goodbye to them, he drove away alone.


    Looking at the car gradually go away, until disappeared in sight, two people turned back to the car of long Chuhan.


    "All explained?" Driving the car back to the main road, walking for a long time, long Chuhan suddenly asked softly.


    Ling''er was stunned for several seconds before he reflected what he was asking.


    Looking at his quiet face, he pursed his lips: "well, fortunately, Dean Mai didn''t blame me."


    "Did you show her the plan?" Long Chuhan was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked again.


    "I''ve seen it. She said it''s a good job. She will go back to talk with the directors of other kindergartens."


    Long Chuhan nodded, deep eyes still fell in front, no more questions.


    Ling''er takes back his eyes on long Chuhan''s face and looks down at his hands. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Until the car on the road around the mountain, she just looked at long Chuhan, hesitated for a long time, then summoned up courage.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m sorry for my attitude today."


    Finish saying this words, work properly son falls on the hand of double knee unconsciously tight tight.


    In retrospect, it was the first time for her to apologize so seriously.


    What''s more, the object is long Chuhan, so it''s natural to be nervous.


    "What? Do you bow your head and admit your mistake? " Long Chuhan snorted, and there was some disdain in his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling''er suddenly finds his apology so powerless.


    If they didn''t apologize just now, they could still stand on the same plane and have the same status.


    However, as long as she apologized, she always felt that long Chuhan would feel superior.

 Chapter 2336

    Even, everyone will think that this matter is her own problem from beginning to end.


    But no matter what he thinks, at least she has apologized, hasn''t she?


    "Uncle Chu Han." They return to the villa and enter the main room. Seeing that long Chuhan wants to go upstairs, ling''er hesitates for a moment and shouts him immediately.


    Long Chuhan stopped and looked back at her: "anything else?"


    "Dean Mai said tonight that she would go back to discuss with other deans and give me a reply in about two days."


    "In these two days, I''m going to talk to president Dong of the welfare home and see what they have to offer."


    Although the welfare home is a charity, but in the treatment of welfare homes and noble kindergarten children''s attitude, ling''er is the same.


    "I will not repeat what I said. Since the project has been handed over to you, how to arrange it is your business. You don''t need to report to me."


    Leaving this indifferent words behind, long Chuhan turns around and disappears at the corner of the stairs.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then walked upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, are you old fool? I really want to show them the plan of that cheap woman. "


    After hearing that his mother came back, he called several deans all the time. Qin Zihan was itching with hatred.


    At that time, she also saw the plan. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that the girl did a good job.


    Now mom shows them the plan. What if everyone has no opinion?


    She doesn''t want ling''er to get a prize. Instead, she turns into an ugly duckling in front of Mr. long.


    "Mom is old now, but not as old as a fool. I also know what I''m doing now, and what''s right and what''s wrong."


    In the face of his daughter who is not striving for success, Dean Mai only thinks that one head is bigger than the other.


    "You are older than ling''er, but you have to learn from her in many places. You can see that she has come up with this plan herself..."


    "Ling''er, ling''er, you are all ling''er when you speak or shut up. Am I your daughter now, or is she your daughter?"


    Because of what happened today, Qin Zihan disdained ling''er in his heart.


    Now I listen to my mother mention her, and let myself learn from her, she is not excited.


    Without giving president Mai any chance to respond, Qin Zihan has turned around and rushed up the building. Then he heard the sound of the door being thrown up.


    President Mai breathed heavily and shook his head, leaving nothing but helplessness.


    After sitting there for a while, she picked up her cell phone again and called the rest of the dean.


    ¡­¡­


    What ling''er never thought was that when she came out of the bathroom, a man had already stood in front of the French window in her room.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what can I do for you so late?"


    Looking at the tall and slender figure, ling''er was still a little nervous at the beginning, and slowly felt nothing.


    Fortunately, I am wearing a more conservative pajamas tonight, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    What''s more, this guy always rushes into other girls'' rooms when he''s busy, so he doesn''t know how to restrain himself?


    "I''m hungry. Go and get me a snack." Long Chuhan turned around and glanced at her, saying this without emotion.


    But didn''t you just have dinner? Why does this guy never seem to have enough to eat?

 Chapter 2337

    "What are you doing here? Want to starve me? " Seeing that she looked at herself in amazement, long Chuhan began to be a little impatient.


    "No, no, I''m going now. Uncle Chuhan, wait a minute."


    Being swept by him, ling''er quickly returned to his senses and waved his hand. Ignoring the long wet hair, he turned and walked out of the door quickly.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps walking farther and farther out of the corridor, long Chu''s cold star''s eyes half narrowed. He stood there for a long time before going downstairs.


    Before ten minutes, ling''er came out of the kitchen holding a bowl of hot noodles.


    "Uncle Chu Han, the noodles are ready. Come and eat."


    Although, they have experienced so many things, ling''er always feels that the atmosphere is a little strange.


    But later I thought that no matter how uncomfortable they were, they still had to stay together every day.


    It''s better to let go than to be so uncomfortable.


    "Too many onions, too little water, too much noodles." Long Chuhan had just sat down, and before he got up his chopsticks, he was already in the secluded way.


    "But, uncle Chuhan, you didn''t tell me how to cook it."


    As soon as he said he was hungry, she came down to cook for him. Can''t she make do with it?


    Now see he is choosy of, work properly son in the heart call grievance.


    "Life is either to make do with it or to be particular about it. I can''t make do with it."


    Putting down the chopsticks, long Chuhan picked up the magazine and read it slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s obvious that she''s trying to embarrass her on purpose. What''s more, it''s too fake. Hum!


    Bullying people also bully seriously, it can''t be more absolute.


    Even though ling''er was a little depressed, he returned to the kitchen with noodles in his hand.


    The second time I saw her with long wet hair, long Chuhan was still a bit absent-minded.


    A small face only the size of his palm, with long eyelashes under his eyes, accompanied by a pair of round eyes.


    Face without a little powder, facial features are extremely good-looking, is pure natural beauty, looking at people inexplicably feel comfortable.


    The water is clear, just like a fairy coming out of the painting. It''s so beautiful that it''s hard for people to look at it.


    Until ling''er puts the bowl of noodles made according to his requirements in front of him. In order not to let her see the difference, long Chuhan gives a shallow cough.


    "It looks good. I don''t know how it tastes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t this person recognize himself? In addition to loss, or loss


    When you see long Chuhan eating all the noodles in one breath, without frowning, ling''er''s heart hanging in his throat is finally put down.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " Looking at the long Chuhan who drinks all the soup, ling''er asks.


    "Barely able to import." Leaving these five words behind, long Chuhan wiped the corners of his lips and stood up slowly, with a look of disapproval.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his back, ling''er felt completely speechless again.


    When he had drunk all the soup, he said that he could barely import it. How could this man be so wrong?


    Domineering, cold, black belly


    Thinking of many girls, confused by his skin bag, ling''er feels powerless.


    If they were given a chance to live with the devil for a few days, would their thoughts change from then on?


    "Come to my study when you''re done." See Ling son don''t speak, have already come to slant to listen to the long Chu Han of the door, suddenly light way.


    Ling''er was stunned for a moment, picked up the empty bowl and chopsticks, and nodded to him: "I know."

 Chapter 2338

    Five minutes later, ling''er knocked on the door of long Chuhan''s study.


    Get long Chuhan''s response, ling''er takes a deep breath, then pushes the door and goes in.


    "Come here." Long Chuhan didn''t look up at her, just whispered.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and leaned towards him sitting behind the desk.


    "Sit down." When she comes, long Chuhan says again.


    Ling''er subconsciously glances around, only to see a chair beside long Chuhan quietly put there.


    She frowned and wanted to ask, but finally she shut up, walked around the desk and sat down beside him.


    "This is one of the furniture cases of the company. Tomorrow is Sunday, and Monday will tell me what you see in detail."


    Push a large stack of documents on the table to ling''er. When long Chuhan says this, there is no expression on his face.


    What is he thinking? Ling''er doesn''t know.


    However, she knows that as long as he let himself do it, there must be his purpose and intention, which must be what this kindergarten project needs.


    "I''ll take it back." Two people alone in a room, or more or less let Ling Er feel a little uncomfortable.


    "You can see it all, please." Long Chuhan didn''t stop his action. He didn''t even look at her.


    Listen to him say so, work properly son subconsciously turn over the top of the document, at will swept to sweep.


    Well It seems that I really don''t understand.


    Many of the contents written above are in professional terms. How can she understand such a layman.


    Finally, ling''er sat back quietly and began to read quietly.


    As time goes by, the beginning of that silk uncomfortable, but also because of the shift of attention, and slowly dispersed.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how can you remember so much data?"


    After watching it for less than five minutes, ling''er had looked at the dusty side face and was puzzled.


    "Small class, middle class, big class, age is not the same, the size of the furniture has changed."


    Long Chuhan finally stopped, side head to work properly son''s vision, rare patience explain.


    "However, there are only a few basic dimensions of furniture that you can remember when you are familiar with them."


    Slowly, long Chuhan takes out another book in the drawer and throws it to ling''er.


    "As long as you read all the contents, you will understand."


    Said, no longer pay attention to looking at the book, a face can''t believe Ling Er, long Chuhan continue to do their own work.


    With such a thick book and these cases, ling''er asked himself that it was impossible to finish without two days.


    This guy just threw the book to her, overestimating her.


    "I just let you see, not now." See her still Leng there, long Chu Han shallow cough a, softly remind.


    I don''t know what''s in this girl''s head. How can she keep up with her own rhythm?


    Ling Er nodded, which seemed to understand his meaning.


    So, after taking the book away, she looked at the case again.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what is pine? What''s the difference between pine and solid wood and oak? "


    Mom, it''s just a bed. Why so much attention?


    Before the change, ling''er only knew that the furniture was made of wood, as long as the appearance was good-looking.


    As for what kind of wood or material was used, she would not even think about it.


    "Read for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2339

    Ten minutes later


    "Uncle Chu Han, what about this one? What does this mean? "


    "Literally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also said to let her stay here, do not understand ask him.


    However, why does ling''er suddenly feel that it seems to be in vain to ask him anything.


    Either she is fooled or she is asked to read, then What''s the use of him?


    That night, they left the study, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    And long Chu Han bid farewell, Ling Er took the thick stack of information and books, dragging a bit tired body, straight back to his room.


    Because the eyes are too sour, just lying on the soft bed, not long, people have been sleeping in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as usual, ling''er prepared breakfast for them early.


    "Uncle Chuhan, don''t you have to go back to the company today?"


    Seeing someone having breakfast and sitting on the sofa in the hall reading a newspaper, ling''er can''t help but walk past.


    "What? In your opinion, I''m not entitled to a holiday? "


    The long Chu Han lips Cape light hook, clearly in smile, but, that smile but let spirit son subconsciously shrink body.


    "Well, uncle Chu Han, I''ll go shopping first. Call me if you have anything to buy."


    Drop this words, work properly son a turn round, with she thinks the fastest speed entered the kitchen.


    In less than five seconds, her petite and light figure returned to the hall again.


    Secretly took a look at long Chuhan who was still reading the newspaper. Ling''er took a cold breath and hurried out of the door.


    Just asking. Do you want to make yourself do something wrong?


    Until ling''er leaves completely, long Chuhan puts down the newspaper and looks at the door of the hall. His eyes gradually become deep.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the dishes, ling''er, as usual, walks to the road with big and small bags. But this time, she passes by a piano shop and stops.


    "Wow, what a beautiful piano."


    Looking through the glass into the shop, see not far away that the black piano, Ling ER was instantly attracted.


    Seeing ling''er standing there, a salesgirl in a formal dress in the shop immediately came out with a smile.


    "Miss, you really have vision. This is the latest model of this year. Let''s go in and sit down and have a chat."


    Ling''er frowned and looked at the shop assistant. Ling''er was embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I''m just looking. I''ll go first."


    Don''t give the salesman a little time to react, ling''er has turned around and walked away quickly.


    "Ah! Miss, please stay, miss, miss... "


    Seeing that ling''er was faster than rabbit, the shop assistant hummed coldly. The smile on his face was instantly erased and replaced by disdain.


    It turned out that she was just a poor man, thanks to her warm greeting just now.


    For the attitude of the salesperson, ling''er also has a kind of strange attitude.


    It''s always like this in this society, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is the weekend, ling''er is almost busy.


    When she returned to the villa after shopping, it was more than eleven o''clock.


    After lunch, ling''er went back to her room and continued to read the information that long Chuhan gave her last night. As soon as she saw it, she directly read it all afternoon.


    However, it is gratifying to say that after reading several cases, ling''er suddenly finds that she knows a lot about furniture.


    It seems that the information given by long Chuhan is full of weight, not only simple but also detailed.

 Chapter 2340

    After sorting out the data, ling''er comes to the outside of long Chuhan''s study and taps on the door three times.


    "Uncle Chu Han, is it convenient to come in?" Then she asked softly.


    "Come in." Or not light words, as if there is no emotion.


    "I''ve read all the information." When he came to long Chuhan, ling''er bent his lips and gave him the stack of documents.


    Long Chuhan stopped his action, but he didn''t take over the document. He just stood up slowly: "bring it here."


    "Oh." Ling''er can''t react. What does this guy want.


    "Come and give me a massage." Throw to work properly son a wipe generous back figure, long Chu Han light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Didn''t you say that when she finished watching it, she would say her own point of view?


    "What? Massage can''t be said? " Long Chuhan sat down on the sofa not far away and glanced back at ling''er, easily guessing her thoughts.


    "I didn''t say no."


    Ling''er began to doubt whether this guy was a worm in her stomach, otherwise she would not be able to guess what she was thinking every time.


    "What look?"


    "I dare not."


    You can''t even look at it, cheapskate!


    Ling''er nodded his lips and came to long Chuhan''s back. His two little hands fell on his strong shoulders and began to rub them for him.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Sure enough, just like last time, with her strength, men really have opinions.


    "Yes." I knew to bully her


    "What kind of board is usually used in children''s beds?" A topic that makes ling''er a little unprepared is said by long Chuhan.


    "Solid wood." Ling son tiny Leng Leng, immediately blurt out after a moment.


    "The size of the small class bed in nuono kindergarten." Long Chuhan continued.


    "Length 100cm, width 65cm, height 40cm." Ling''er bit her lip. The answer seemed a little uncertain for her.


    "Which street is Xiangyang kindergarten built on?"


    Hearing long Chuhan ask the next question, ling''er''s worry just now finally dispersed.


    After a long breath, she went on to say, "138 Dongming street."


    "Deming Kindergarten..."


    The exam you asked me to answer lasted about half an hour. When long Chuhan stood on the sofa, the exam was over.


    It turns out that what long Chuhan did is to see how much she remembered.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of listening to him, ling''er carefully wrote down the case when he looked at it. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many questions he could answer.


    He not only asked questions all the time, but also massaged him with the strength he thought appropriate.


    After half an hour, ling''er felt exhausted.


    He left the study with a very tired body and went directly to the first floor. After about five minutes'' rest, ling''er began to cook dinner for them.


    That night is probably God''s blessing. After dinner, long Chuhan didn''t come to find ling''er''s fault again.


    So, after a woman took a bath, she directly lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    A good weekend was deprived by long Chuhan, but she didn''t feel at a loss. At least she learned a lot about furniture.


    ¡­¡­


    What ling''er didn''t expect was that the next day, not long after returning to the company, President Mai''s phone had already called.


    "Hello, Dean Mai. What can I do for you?" As soon as the phone was put through, ling''er asked politely.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day, ling''er. How can you be so polite?" President Mai''s kind voice came.

 Chapter 2341

    After a while, she went directly to the theme: "I''ve shown them all your plans, and they said that they are basically OK."


    "However, just a few small suggestions. I''d like to talk to you about them."


    "Dean Mai, is that true? They all accepted my plan? "


    For ling''er, the news was so happy that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    When she saw the number of President Mai just now, she was still a little nervous subconsciously, afraid that something might happen there.


    "When did Dean Mai cheat you? I''ll send our suggestion to your email later. Please check it. If you don''t understand, please come to me. "


    "OK, thank you, Dean Mai." Ling''er nodded and said with a smile.


    "You should thank yourself. If your plan is not well done, we can not pass it unanimously."


    "Dean Mai, don''t say that. I''m embarrassed." Being praised by her, ling''er smiles awkwardly and grabs her head.


    "Silly girl, get busy. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Looking at the cell phone screen gradually dark down, ling''er afraid of his just excited appearance was seen, subconsciously looked around.


    Fortunately, everyone is busy with their own affairs, and it seems that they haven''t found anything different here.


    Ling''er was overjoyed, and immediately opened the mailbox, and soon found the document that Dean Mai sent her.


    In fact, some of their suggestions are related to the aspects of design, which even she doesn''t understand very well.


    However, I just came to the company for a few days and didn''t know the people in the design department.


    By the way, you can ask manager Yang for help.


    Thinking about this, ling''er immediately printed out the contents of the mailbox, took the information and quickly went to Yang Yi''s office.


    "Manager Yang, I''m ling''er. Is it convenient to come in?" Knock three times the door, work properly son soft voice asks a way.


    "Come in."


    Hearing Yang Yi''s response, ling''er takes a deep breath again and pushes the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her coming in, Yang Yi looked up at her and raised her eyebrows.


    Ling Er nodded: "just now president Mai called me and said that my plan has passed, but there are a few small problems."


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Yi was surprised that she was recognized by customers so soon.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and handed her the information printed just now.


    "That''s it. I''ve seen it. It''s basically about design."


    "So, I came in to see if you could introduce me to the colleagues in the design department."


    Ling''er doesn''t plan to beat around the Bush, but directly enters the theme.


    Yang Yi picked up the information, first looked at it carefully for a while, then looked up at the hopeful eyes of shangling''er.


    "This is the director of the design department. His name is Linghai. He is in charge of this aspect."


    After that, Yang Yi takes out a business card in a corner of her desk and hands it to ling''er.


    "Thank you." Blunt Yang Yi shallow smile, work properly son took business card to come over.


    "I''ll call him later and tell him in advance. You can just go to him then."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Yang Yi''s office, ling''er takes another plan and goes out immediately.


    Originally, I made an appointment with the president of the welfare home to meet at 11:30 in the morning.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the blink of an eye. It should be about the same time to catch up.

 Chapter 2342

    To ling''er''s surprise, the restaurant that Dean Dong and she arranged happened to be the one where Xiao Xun worked.


    "Sister Xiaoxun, don''t you have to have class today?" Looking at Xiaoxun who sends juice to them with a smile, ling''er can''t help asking curiously.


    "I didn''t go back to school this afternoon." Put the juice in front of her and president Dong, Xiaoxun said softly.


    Ling''er nodded and asked no more.


    It''s not hard to see that Xiaoxun is looking forward to the door.


    See Dean Dong has been to Xiaoxun wink, but Xiaoxun did not notice, still Leng there looking at the door.


    Ling''er has a shallow cough. Although the words are for president Dong, they are also reminding Xiao Xun.


    "President Dong, I''m the only one here today. You''ll see the plan first, and I''ll explain it one by one later."


    "Good." President Dong seemed to understand ling''er''s intention and nodded: "I heard Mr. long say that you will be responsible for this project in the future."


    "Well, yes, here comes the first task Hualong received. I must try my best to complete it."


    Hearing their conversation, Xiao Xun, who lost his mind, slowly recovered and looked down at them: "then I''ll prepare your lunch first."


    "Sister Xiaoxun, please." Ling''er looks up to meet Xiao Xun''s eyes and smiles.


    Until Xiao Xun left, president Dong just looked at ling''er: "I''m sorry to be laughed at by you."


    "It''s OK. We are all young people. I understand." Ling''er looks at president Dong with disapproval.


    Dean Dong nodded slightly. Looking at ling''er''s eyes, he added appreciation.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was young, and her mouth could talk so well. Moreover, it was comfortable to listen to.


    "Miss ling''er, I''ll look at the information first. You can help yourself." President Dong did not say much, but picked up the plan and looked at it carefully.


    as like as two peas for the director of Dong, the plan is exactly the same as the scheme for several noble kindergartens.


    After reading, president Dong not only didn''t pick out any problems, but even praised linger''s plan well.


    "Miss ling''er, thank you so much this time. If Mr. long hasn''t been paying attention to us all these years, I''m afraid we will..."


    Speaking of this matter, president Dong''s eyes became ruddy subconsciously, and even his voice was a bit hoarse.


    "President Dong, please don''t say that. I just came to show you the plan according to Mr. Long''s idea."


    Looking at president Dong so sad, ling''er became nervous.


    I want to comfort her, but I don''t know what to say.


    In the end, Dean Dong''s excitement was slowly restored under the comfort of Xiaoxun.


    "If president Dong has no other opinions, I''ll go back first. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time."


    After dinner, they talked for more than an hour. After ling''er and them left, they stopped a taxi and went back to the company quickly.


    Now that the plan has been approved, she will be busy next.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the company, after sorting out the documents, ling''er picks up the business card Yang Yi gave him, looks at the number above and dials it directly.


    Hello, is this Mr. Ling Hai, director of design department


    "Your name is ling''er, isn''t it? Manager Yang has already told me. " A low magnetic male voice, instantly into the ears of ling''er.

 Chapter 2343

    "Yes, I have some questions for you. Are you in the office now?"


    It sounds that the other party''s age should not be too big, so ling''er doesn''t seem so awkward when talking with him.


    "I didn''t go out today."


    "Well, I''ll come down to you now."


    Just after the phone was hung up, ling''er picked up the information, stepped into the elevator and pressed the button.


    In less than two minutes, ling''er, who had long hair blowing a bit messy, had knocked on the door of Linghai office.


    "Minister Ling, are you there? I''m ling''er from the general manager''s office. Is it convenient to come in now? "


    "Come in."


    See the little face red girl, Linghai fell on the keyboard of ten fingers, subconsciously slightly tight.


    In fact, I heard the name of ling''er a few days ago. Everyone is saying that she seduces Mr. long and has an affair with him.


    Therefore, Ling Hai didn''t like the girl she had never met.


    If it wasn''t for work, he hadn''t even thought about having any contact with her.


    However, at this moment, Linghai has changed her mind.


    Her long black and soft hair was tied at the back of her head, and her beautiful face was not painted at all.


    Big eyes, tall nose, pink lips, deep dimples, it''s not difficult to see that they are all natural.


    With a smile on her lips, Linghai stood slowly and motioned her to sit face to face on the sofa.


    "I don''t know what miss ling''er wants to ask?" Linghai asked softly as he poured tea for them.


    Looking at the sunshine boy in front of him, ling''er still lost his mind slightly.


    At the beginning, she thought that the man who could become a minister was at least thirty or forty years old.


    Can''t expect to see now, work properly son completely surprised live.


    Ling Hai seems to be about 25 years old. It''s not easy to be a minister at such a young age.


    Pulled back by his voice, ling''er immediately put the information on the coffee table in front of him, with a polite smile on his face.


    "Minister Ling, this is a question raised by the deans, because it''s all about design, so I want to come and consult."


    Linghai nodded slightly and handed the warm tea to ling''er. Then he picked up the information and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s not a big problem. If Miss ling''er believes me, she can put down the information. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer then."


    It took Linghai only five minutes to read two pieces of white paper full of words.


    Drooping eyes looking at the ling''er sitting opposite him, the fundus of his eyes is shining with a complex light.


    "That''s the trouble." Drink all the warm tea at one go, and ling''er stands up slowly.


    "I still have something to do. I won''t disturb minister Ling. Minister Ling, goodbye."


    "Come tomorrow morning and I''ll show you to the production department." See her up, Linghai also stood up, drooping eyes looking at ling''er, words are still indifferent.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Come on, ling''er picks up her mobile phone and goes out.


    However, after only two steps, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at Linghai.


    "By the way, Minister Ling, do you have pen and paper here? I''ll give you my email address, so we can get in touch easily. "


    Linghai takes the information back to the desk and hands the pen and paper to ling''er.


    Ling''er didn''t think much about it, so he wrote down his mailbox quickly.


    "Then I''ll go up first." Give the written email address to Linghai. Ling''er smiles and turns to leave.

 Chapter 2344

    What ling''er doesn''t know is that until she goes out, Linghai''s deep eyes still fall on the closed door.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the need of work, for the next few days, ling''er almost went to the design department to find Linghai every day.


    Whether there is a relationship between them is clear to both of them.


    However, it can''t prevent some people who are willing to stir up the flames there.


    "Look, ling''er from the general manager''s office has come to see minister Ling again. It''s shameless."


    "Really, isn''t it just a small project? Do you need to keep pestering our minister? "


    "That''s right. I think this woman is short of men and can''t hook up with Mr. long. Now come to seduce minister Ling. Is she so shameless?"


    Seeing that ling''er came down from the design department early in the morning and even went directly into Linghai office, several girls gathered together began to talk about it one after another.


    "According to me, linger must have given minister Ling some overpowering drug, otherwise..."


    One of the girls wanted to say something else, but when she caught a glimpse of the minister''s office door being pushed open not far away, she immediately stopped talking.


    "Minister Ling."


    "Minister Ling." See out of the person is Linghai, several girls immediately Rourou called.


    But Linghai didn''t look at them. Instead, she looked down at ling''er who was beside him and continued to explain something to her.


    Until they got into the elevator, the smile on the girls'' faces immediately disappeared.


    "Cut, isn''t it just a little figure, a little appearance, need to drag like this?" Swept elevator door one eye, among them a girl disdains a way immediately again.


    "If I can seduce men like her, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a chance to get close to minister Ling." The second goes on to echo.


    "I said you are really thick skinned. Even if you are several years younger, you can''t fight that girl."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that the muzzle was open? Why do you always aim at me? "


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, huh."


    "Well, I''m just joking with you. Go back to work quickly. When the supervisor sees me, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded again."


    Because of such a word, a few girls around chirping, finally scattered.


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, we should be more tactful here. Children will not pay attention to these small details. They will get hurt if they encounter them."


    Pointing to a place in the drawing, ling''er said softly.


    "Yes, miss ling''er, we''ll pay attention." Looking at this pure and lovely little girl, the director of the production department quickly nodded.


    "And here, you should pay attention to it." Slow slow, ling''er looked at the director: "let''s go over there and talk."


    "Good."


    Looking at ling''er''s serious appearance, Ling Hai was stunned for several seconds before he could keep up with them.


    "You talk first, I''ll go out." Come to ling''er, Linghai whispers.


    "Well." Ling Er nodded and didn''t care much.


    "Director Huo, how did you think about the question I told you last time?"


    "After all, I''m not an expert. I have to discuss many things with you?"


    "Miss ling''er, I''ve discussed with you about the question you asked. I think it''s good, but I need to talk it to my superiors."


    In such hot weather, ling''er actually came to the workshop in person, which is really admired by director Huo.


    Now those little girls are all pretty. They have to suffer a little and say that they can''t do it.


    As she is so sad about her work, I have searched all over Hualong, but I''m afraid I can''t find a few.

 Chapter 2345

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    After talking with director Huo, ling''er is about to leave the workshop when Linghai comes back with a plastic bag.


    "Drink water first." Take out a bottle of mineral water from the bag and pass it to ling''er.


    Linghai did not say, ling''er did not feel anything.


    However, after he said so, ling''er only felt thirsty.


    She is no longer polite, reached for the mineral water, looked up at Linghai: "thank you."


    "When did you become so polite? It''s not your style


    Linghai didn''t realize how casual he was when he said this, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Minister Ling, look what you said. We''ve only known each other for a few days."


    "When you say that, people who don''t know at that time will think I have such a bad temper."


    Ling''er unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and took a big drink, then looked at Linghai, nodded his lips and pretended to be wronged.


    Ling Hai smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Just be she this appearance, make a certain string in the heart be stirred lightly.


    It would make ling''er a little uncomfortable to be stared at by him.


    Shallow cough a, she just light voice way: "I still have business to be busy, that I went up first."


    Said, no longer pay attention to Linghai, ling''er strides forward the building not far from the building to return.


    It is to look at her that wipe petite figure to gradually walk away, Ling Hai once again sink into meditation.


    Although they only knew each other for a few days, they seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    Not waiting for Linghai to recover from his fantasy, suddenly, a van is speeding in the direction of linger.


    "Be careful."


    Linghai didn''t want to see the white van hit linger.


    A few quick steps, in only 0.01 seconds, have already crossed to ling''er''s side.


    Even, just a turn around, she has not light heavy pull back to his arms.


    This girl can even walk across the road.


    Feeling ling''er gasping in his arms, Ling Hai reaches for his hand and taps it on his back.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." While patting her on the back, Linghai comforted her softly.


    Ling''er Mu Na nodded, not to mention that people around her were looking at them all the time. She couldn''t even remember where she was now.


    He just grabbed Linghai''s sleeve hard and didn''t dare to let go.


    Until the frightened and uneasy heart slowly calms down, the spirit son just discovers how ambiguous their present posture is.


    "Minister Ling, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Afraid of his misunderstanding, ling''er immediately withdrew from his arms.


    Linghai didn''t speak, but still looked down at her, as if thinking about something.


    Feel that he has been paying attention to their own eyes, ling''er afraid, now more nervous.


    Originally, people in the company were already saying that they had seduced minister Ling, but now they still take the initiative to hold others.


    After that, will they get along better?


    "Come on, I''ll take you back first." After a while, Linghai spoke softly to break the deadlock.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded and subconsciously looked at both sides. This time, he confirmed that there was no car passing by, and then he walked through the street.


    But their distance is far away than every time in the past.


    Because I was too frightened just now, ling''er had no influence on how he got back to the office.

 Chapter 2346

    Or small thousand to ask her, how and Ling minister go so close, Ling son just know Linghai personally sent himself back.


    "Ling''er, you won''t really be with Minister Ling as they say, will you?"


    Looking back to his office chair to sit down, has been Leng in there ling''er, small thousand laugh thief Xi Xi.


    "You don''t know. In Hualong, besides Mr. long, Minister Ling is the most popular among girls."


    "I said ling''er, if you don''t hurry up, be careful that your minister Ling is robbed by those women. Don''t come back to me crying at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Qian, are you confused by too many love stories? Minister Ling and I really don''t have that kind of relationship. "


    White still smile small thousand one eye, work properly son only feel helpless.


    "I''ve been good at him all this time because of work. Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense any more."


    Xiaoqian laughs: "we ling''er are shy, aren''t we?"


    "Go back to work quickly. I''m too busy to talk about these boring things with you."


    See work properly son really busy, small thousand also not good to tease her again, after saying goodbye with her, turn round to return to oneself position to sit down.


    In fact, people in the design department said that ling''er seduced minister Ling, and Xiao Qian never doubted it.


    After spending this time with her, she can be sure that ling''er is not that kind of person at all.


    However, if minister Ling took the initiative, she is not sure.


    Ling''er has such a good temper and looks good. It''s normal for many boys to like her.


    After Xiao Qian left, ling''er went to the tea hall, poured a cup of warm water, returned to his seat, and continued to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, have you heard? That ling''er is with the director of the design department again. "


    Looking at ling''er sitting in the corner, the two girls gathered around and muttered.


    "Of course, Ah Ying from the design department and I said that every time Ling Er came to them, he would go directly into minister Ling''s office."


    "As for what they are doing inside, I''m afraid only heaven and earth know this, and they know it by themselves."


    "If this is the case, then there will be one less strong enemy to rob Mr. long with us. Isn''t that better?"


    "That''s it. We''ll..."


    What else did the two girls want to say? Suddenly, there was a strong breath behind them, which made them stop talking.


    "Long, Mr. long." They were so scared that they turned back and looked up at the gloomy dragon Chuhan. They almost forgot to breathe.


    Long Chuhan glanced at them lightly, then passed them and walked away.


    "What to do? Did Mr. long listen to what you said just now? "


    Seeing that long Chuhan''s tall figure disappeared in the tea hall, the two girls looked at each other and asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, go back to work quickly, or Mr. long will have a lot of adults, forgive us."


    This next two people where still dare to stay down, respective astringent own mood, turn round to return to own position quickly.


    Hualong is such a big company, but they tried their best to squeeze in.


    If Mr. long remembers today''s event, it is still unknown whether they can continue to work in Hualong.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re a man of the year in the company these days. It seems you''re doing well."


    After dinner, long Chuhan sat down on the sofa, drank tea slowly, and asked casually.

 Chapter 2347

    Just now, ling''er, who was seriously mopping the floor, was scared by his words and stopped. Looking at his back, two pretty embroidered eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t listen to their nonsense. Minister Ling and I are not what they think. We are just colleagues."


    Dragon Chuhan lips suddenly gently hook, hook out a people difficult to tease smile.


    "Is it really just an ordinary colleague? But why did anyone see you all hugging each other? "


    Hold together Ling''er clenched the ten fingers of the mop, and quickly searched for the picture he said in his mind.


    In a few seconds, the little face of ling''er changed from red to white, and then from white to red.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you all misunderstood me. Today I was almost hit by a car. Fortunately, Minister Ling pulled me back."


    Speaking of this, ling''er just remembered that he didn''t seem to thank Linghai face to face.


    Long Chuhan did not say more, but still drank tea gracefully.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After dragging the floor of the hall, ling''er picked up her handbag, dropped the words, turned around and hummed a little song, and walked slowly to the stairway.


    Looking at her happy figure disappearing in the stairway, long Chuhan looked up and poured the cup of hot tea into his stomach.


    After sitting there for a long time, he suddenly stood up, went upstairs in three steps and two steps, put on a suit of sportswear, went out of the door, and disappeared into the night.


    "Minister Ling, is that you?" When ling''er comes back to the room, the first thing he does is to call Linghai.


    "What''s the matter?" Knowing that it was ling''er''s call, Linghai responded immediately.


    "Nothing special. Today''s event is really very thank you. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been in the hospital now."


    Ling''er pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then summoned up the courage to say the words of thanks.


    "If it was someone else, it would not have been impossible to save him." Linghai light smile, disapproval of the way.


    "That said, you really saved my life." Hear him smile, work properly son also pretty lips Cape also followed to bend up.


    "It''s normal to say thank you to my Savior."


    "Well, should you say something?"


    Linghai suddenly changed, ling''er could not help but be slightly scared.


    People in the company have been saying behind their backs that they have an unusual relationship, which ling''er himself knows very well.


    It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain too much to them. What''s more, there''s a saying that''s very good. If you also explain, the more guilty you are.


    In that case, she might as well ignore hearing and seeing.


    But now Linghai says that, he still wants to go there subconsciously.


    "Minister Ling means..." Ling''er bit his lower lip, didn''t respond, but asked.


    "Treat me to dinner tomorrow, and we''ll be even. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it depends. " The brain melon turns slowly, also can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    After the short phone call, ling''er comes to the wardrobe, takes out her pajamas, takes a bath and lies down on the bed.


    What she didn''t know was that long Chuhan came back to the main room at about 12 o''clock that night, covered in sweat.


    But when he passed by the door of linger''s room, he slowed down subconsciously.


    Seeing that the light had been turned off inside, the color of his eyes was a little dark.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing before he stepped back to his room.


    That night, standing in front of the large French window, did not sleep all night.

 Chapter 2348

    "Minister Ling, are you there?"


    The next day back to the company, Ling son on the chat software, see Linghai also online, she immediately sent him a message in the past.


    "Yes." A few seconds later, Linghai threw a word back.


    "Do you go out for lunch?" Ling''er asked again.


    "It''s your treat, so the initiative is in your hands."


    Ling''er looks at this line of words on the screen and really thinks about it.


    In fact, looking back, it seems that I haven''t been out in the evening for some time.


    After all, now every night back to the villa, but also to take care of a great God, how can free out.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the lobby after work at noon. I''ll be busy first."


    "Well..."


    "Sneaky, who are you talking to? Have a good chat? There must be a problem. "


    Ling''er just closed the chat window. Xiaoqian, who was laughing so much, didn''t know which corner he came out from.


    "Xiao Qian, you''re scared to death. Why don''t you make any noise when you walk?"


    Complain ground swept small thousand one eye, work properly small mouth unconsciously murmured next.


    See her just that appearance, small thousand know this wench is really scared by oneself.


    "I''m sorry, ling''er. I didn''t mean to. It''s you who are so addicted to chatting."


    Ling''er didn''t want to talk to her about these nutritious words. After drinking a cup of tea, she was shocked. Then she looked up at Xiao Qian.


    "Are you looking for me? I''m very busy now. "


    "The information that manager Yang asked me to give you just now was sent to her by the production department. She asked you to have a good look."


    Xiao Qian handed over the stack of information in his hand to ling''er, and pursed his lips: "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Thank you." Take the information, see small thousand left, Ling son began to read the information.


    I always feel that time goes fast when I''m busy. Ling''er has just finished reading the information and has done something. It''s time to get off work.


    "Ling''er, let''s go. I''m almost hungry." As usual, Xiao Qian comes to ling''er''s desk and wants to have lunch with her.


    "Xiao Qian, I''m so sorry. I have an appointment today. You can go with them, and I won''t go." Ling''er scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll tell you that you''ve got a problem. If you don''t tell me the truth, which beautiful man did you have an appointment with?"


    Swept around one eye, don''t see others in, small thousand gather to work properly ear side, giggle ceaselessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Qian."


    The spirit son shallow vomited a breath, this just one and a half what happened yesterday, all told small thousand.


    Xiaoqianyi nodded: "if so, in return, you really want to invite others to dinner."


    Ling Er nodded and didn''t speak, because she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Then I''ll go down with them. Be careful yourself." After saying hello to ling''er, Xiao Qian and two other girls stepped into the elevator.


    When all the people in the office are finished, ling''er picks up her handbag and turns to go to the elevator.


    "Where to?" But she just walked a few steps, behind a familiar can no longer be familiar with the male voice, suddenly came.


    "Uncle Chu Han." When there are only two people, ling''er is used to shouting like this.


    However, seeing that he seems to have something to look for himself, ling''er can''t help frowning.


    "I made an appointment with my colleagues to go out for dinner. What''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong with the tone?

 Chapter 2349

    Ling''er''s words are natural, but she doesn''t notice that long Chuhan''s face changes slightly because of her words.


    "Who?" Then he threw out a word.


    Ling''er hesitated for a long time, and finally said truthfully: "minister Ling."


    As for the reason for the offer, she did not say.


    Long Chuhan didn''t ask any more. He just passed her and stepped into the private elevator. Then he turned and looked at her: "come in."


    Ling son tiny Leng a moment, even if don''t understand what he means, but, still followed in.


    It''s only a few seconds, but this time it seems that it''s as long as a century.


    Seeing that long Chuhan also came to the first floor, ling''er still couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go out, too?"


    "I have a client appointment." Leaving these four words, with the sound of the elevator door Ding, long Chuhan took the lead to step out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although, feel very rare, long Chuhan will tell himself, where he is going.


    However, his appearance is too cool. He was still talking to her one second before and almost disappeared one second later.


    No wonder this guy is wearing a suit to see a client.


    If the usual, long Chuhan prefer to wear more casual clothes.


    Wearing a suit, long Chuhan seems to bring his own light. No matter where he goes, he can easily attract everyone''s eyes.


    Even ling''er, who stays with him every day, can''t move his eyes when he looks at long Chuhan''s figure.


    "Wow, how handsome! It''s Mr. long


    Without waiting for ling''er to recover, the two girls at the front desk, who were already looking at long Chuhan with peach blossom in their eyes, almost didn''t drool.


    "How handsome! Today is too far away. It''s like a dream to see not only Mr. long, but also Minister Ling. "


    "That''s right. How can I see them at this time? What''s the matter with them today? Are they going out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to exaggerate? Isn''t uncle Chu Han more handsome than the average handsome guy? Do you want to be so crazy?


    "Mr. long." Just as several girls are immersed in their own meditation, Ling Hai''s magnetic voice rings at this time.


    Long Chuhan didn''t even look at Linghai and went straight out of the hall.


    But ling''er, who came out of the elevator, was relieved to see this scene.


    Just now the atmosphere was too strange. If long Chuhan didn''t leave, she always felt that something would happen.


    See Ling son Leng is there, Ling Hai strides toward her to walk past.


    "If you don''t go yet, don''t shout hungry later." Drooping eyes looking at ling''er, Linghai fundus a complex light, just flash away.


    Ling''er ignored the eyes cast by the two girls at the front desk and nodded: "let''s go."


    Looking at the figure of the two people walking away, the two girls'' faces were not good-looking.


    "At the beginning, I thought how pure she was. I knew how to seduce men just as I told them."


    "That''s to say, I don''t know what kind of magic I''ve done, but I''ve caught up with both of us. It''s shameless, hum!"


    "Forget it, let''s go up for dinner. We can''t care so much about other people''s affairs."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Minister Ling, where are you going to eat? I''m not familiar with this place. You''d better lead the way. "


    Waiting for the car to slide into the main road, ling''er looks at Linghai and asks softly.

 Chapter 2350

    At this time, ling''er had a chance to take a serious look at him.


    The short bangs fell on my forehead, two thick eyebrows lying there quietly, the bridge of my nose and the two lips


    To tell you the truth, Linghai is also an outstanding man in terms of appearance.


    "What would you like to eat?" Linghai side seriously driving, side light asked.


    "There''s nothing special to eat today. Just have a meal." Ling son pursed lips to think, finally way.


    "It''s easy for you to find out." Linghai crooked his lips and laughed. He took time to look at ling''er.


    Ling''er just smiles back and doesn''t say much.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. What''s the plan?" After a moment''s silence, Linghai suddenly asked again.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and said truthfully, "stay at home as usual."


    "Not going out?" Hearing her reply, Linghai couldn''t help frowning.


    Because in his opinion, as long as girls are free, they either go out to play or shop.


    Girls of ling''er''s age should be like this.


    "Surprised?" See his this facial expression, work properly son but shallow smile smile, a face don''t approve.


    "Indeed."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m used to it, but if I''m allowed to go out, I don''t know where to go."


    "You didn''t live here before?" Hearing ling''er say this, Ling Hai is more curious.


    "Yes, but I don''t go out much."


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly, his eyes were complex, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" After a while, he asked tentatively.


    "Yes, Minister Ling. Can I help you?" Seeing that he has been asking himself this question, ling''er thought of it in his first reaction.


    "If I say yes, but it''s only a private matter. Will you help me?"


    In the underground parking garage of a building, Linghai looks at ling''er and asks with a smile.


    By him so looking at, work properly son tiny Leng Leng Leng, at Ling Hai think she will refuse of time, she finally opened mouth.


    "But I don''t know if I can really help minister Ling."


    I don''t know what others want her to help, and she can''t promise too quickly.


    "My cousin wants to buy her a present for her birthday tomorrow, but I don''t know what she likes."


    Linghai on the eyes, Ling son clearly see his eyes that sincere.


    "So what minister Ling means is Let me choose with you? "


    Linghai nodded slightly: "here, get off."


    "Good." Ling''er didn''t answer her for the first time, just followed him to step down from the car.


    After arriving at the dining room on the eighth floor, Linghai didn''t even think about it. He took ling''er to sit down in a place beside the window.


    They ordered two lunches at will. After the waiter left, they began to talk about the problem just now.


    "Minister Ling, if you go out tomorrow, can you wait until afternoon? Because I have something to do in the morning. "


    "Certainly. Where do you live? I''ll pick you up. " Hearing her reply, Linghai immediately took advantage of the victory.


    But ling''er was asked by him, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "Well, I live far away. I''ll just take a bus to the city to find you."


    Speaking of this, ling''er felt more or less empty.


    Although she did live a little far away, she didn''t say or dare to say who she lived with.

 Chapter 2351

    Linghai nodded. Now that she had said that, he couldn''t continue to ask.


    "I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop on Dongming Road tomorrow. If you arrive, just call me."


    "Well, I''ll call minister Ling in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, they both appeared in the lobby on the first floor of Hualong, which inevitably attracted many people''s attention.


    Just that kind of gaze is absolutely not a good thing for ling''er.


    If eyes can hurt people, ling''er can be sure that she has been given direct attention by those girls.


    However, ling''er didn''t care much. She began to get used to their strange eyes.


    "I have a document here. I''ll send it to you later. You don''t have to come down. I''ll find manager Yang by the way."


    At about three o''clock, Linghai suddenly sends such a message to ling''er in the chat software.


    Micro Leng for a moment, ling''er directly back to a "good" word, then picked up the empty cup, step into the tea room.


    "Oh, it''s not so good to have two big people in Hualong just a few days ago."


    Seeing ling''er come in, the two girls who had been chatting in the tea room looked at her with disdain.


    "Well, no matter how well you work, it''s useless. You see, as long as you know how to seduce men, will you worry about having no money in the future?"


    See his companion mouth, another girl also immediately agreed.


    Ling''er just looked at them indifferently, knowing that they were talking about themselves, but she didn''t pay much attention.


    "Because of their beauty, they hook up with men everywhere. Do you think that people like that will not be afraid of being discovered by their families one day?"


    "Tut Tut, I say you don''t understand. If you are not a kind of person, how can you walk together and become a family?"


    White Ling son''s back one eye, the girl of the second opening continues to sneer a way.


    "That''s also true. What kind of parents have what kind of children. I''m very curious about how some people''s parents look, ha ha..."


    "If it''s me, even if you give me more money, I can''t do it."


    "I just climbed down from this man''s bed, and before I had enough rest, I climbed to another man''s bed. It seems that I''m in a hurry to spend money."


    "That''s a good description. I admire it."


    At this time, Ling Hai, with the information, suddenly appears at the door of the tea room.


    However, no matter what they said, ling''er didn''t mean to retort.


    Seeing that she was ready to leave after pouring water, the two girls began to be anxious.


    "Didn''t you hear us talking about you? Why are you so cheeky? First, he colluded with Mr. long. Today, he went out with Minister Ling again... "


    "Do you care so much about who I am with and who I go out to dinner with? Or are you really idle? "


    The girl''s words haven''t finished, didn''t expect that ling''er suddenly looked back at the two people, lips up, face with a smile.


    She can still laugh under such circumstances after listening to so many words that hurt her.


    But she at this moment this smile, make two girls can''t help but swallow saliva at the same time.


    "Do you think that will scare us? Dream


    As ling''er approached them step by step, one of the girls was the first to react.


    Even if already subconsciously back, but, mouth or not forgive people.

 Chapter 2352

    "That is, don''t think you can do whatever you want with backstage support. This is the place of rule of law."


    Why when to go up to work properly son that fierce vision hind, the heart inexplicably rises nervous?


    "It''s not stupid. I also know that this is a place of rule of law. Then..."


    Ling''er slowed down and laughed colder the next second.


    "If I told you that I had recorded your conversation and handed it to you later, what would you think?"


    "What did you say?" Two people subconsciously looked at each other, the fundus of the eyes were instantly infected with anger.


    This bitch secretly recorded their conversation just now, if it was really put to others.


    That they have been disguised out of the elegant, not on the public it?


    It doesn''t matter what other people think of them, but what if even Mr. long heard these conversations? What would he think of them?


    "We are all colleagues, and I don''t want to make things too rigid."


    "Also, I can allow you to have a distorted world view, but can you stop putting it in shame?"


    "What other people say is what they say. Are you too independent?"


    "Said I climbed up the man''s bed, but also said so lifelike, you really see it?"


    "If not, I suggest you go to be actors, otherwise it''s a waste of your talents."


    "Ling''er, don''t go too far!" Swearing doesn''t bring a dirty word, but it''s worse than swearing.


    "did I hear you right? Some people say I''m too much? But why don''t I feel it at all? "


    Ling Er looks at two people, cold smile smile, a face don''t approve of way.


    They didn''t speak because they didn''t know how to respond.


    "But..." Ling Er pursed lips to smile, silent for a moment and continued to say.


    "I said we are colleagues, and I don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better leave before I change my mind."


    They snorted heavily. They couldn''t stand any longer and left the tea room with a big stride.


    Just didn''t expect just came to the door, just found Linghai already standing there, the lip angle actually also slightly hook up.


    "Ling, Minister Ling, why are you here?" Seeing him, both of them couldn''t believe it.


    However, Ling Hai didn''t even look at them. He passed them and went directly to ling''er.


    "This is the document I just mentioned. I''ll go to manager Yang first. If you don''t understand anything, please remember to ask me later."


    Come to ling''er, Ling Hai hands him the document, and his eyes are dyed with a rare color.


    "Good." Ling''er took the document and didn''t care much.


    Until Linghai turns around and leaves, ling''er takes the document and the water cup, walks back to his desk and sits down.


    As if what happened just now was far away from her.


    Linghai stayed in Yang Yi''s office for about half an hour and then left.


    "How''s it going? Have you seen it all? " To ling''er, Linghai looks at her with a smile on her face.


    "Well, there are a few questions I don''t understand, but I''ve circled them out." Ling Er looks up at him and nods truthfully.


    "Which ones? Let me see. "


    As ling''er opened the information, they began to discuss it seriously.


    Long Chuhan''s appearance in addition to the two of them, I''m afraid no one in the office is not noticed.


    "Minister Ling, and this, last time I remember president Mai said that they wanted to change the design a little bit, but why haven''t they changed it yet?"

 Chapter 2353

    "On this issue, we had a meeting before, but after discussion, we still felt unrealistic..."


    Looking at the two people sitting so close, even though they know that they are discussing work, the color of long Chuhan''s eyes is also deepening.


    Standing there for a while, long Chuhan walked towards them.


    "Go out with me." Looking at ling''er who still listens to Linghai''s analysis carefully, the expression on long Chuhan''s face is gone.


    "Mr. long." Startled by his voice, ling''er stood up and called softly.


    Half a second later, she thought of something. She frowned: "but minister Ling is still giving it to me..."


    "It''s OK. You can go out with Mr. long first. The problem of documents is not to be dealt with in a hurry."


    Seeing that long Chuhan was coming, Linghai stood up and nodded to him: "Mr. long."


    He said that, but ling''er was somewhat embarrassed.


    Looking at Linghai, ling''er hesitated and then said, "well, the remaining issues will be discussed next time."


    Knowing that long Chuhan is waiting, ling''er doesn''t waste any time. She reaches out and turns off her laptop.


    "Mr. long, let''s go." Clean up everything, ling''er takes his handbag and looks at long Chuhan in a low voice.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, light swept Linghai one eye, just crossed two people to take the lead to private elevator.


    "Minister Ling, please call me if you need anything." Waving to Linghai, ling''er catches up with long Chuhan.


    Until the figure of the two disappeared in the elevator, and until Linghai left, the people in the office fell into a new round of discussion.


    "In my opinion, Mr. long must be jealous, otherwise he would not have called ling''er away."


    As a friend of ling''er, Xiao Qian is naturally happy for her.


    "Jealous? Cut! Who will eat this woman''s vinegar, want the figure not to have the figure, want the appearance not to have the appearance


    Hearing the proud words of Xiao Qian, the two girls who were blocked by ling''er in the tea room just now are even more sulky.


    Swept small thousand one eye, two people fundus is disdain completely, say this words also seem to be rightful.


    Xiao Qian is too lazy to tell them that these two people are famous for their gossip and their right and wrong.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as they don''t like it, they certainly can''t hear any good words in their mouth.


    Xiao Qian nodded his lips and turned back to his seat, doing the last sprint before work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Chu Han, where are we going?" See long Chuhan on the car has been silent, ling''er hold for a long time before finally asked the exit.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, still driving seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I felt a little strange when I saw this guy just now, but they got along well before?


    Looking at the man beside him, ling''er couldn''t help nodding his lips.


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is a needle, but she thinks that a man''s heart is more elusive.


    If you ask him and don''t say anything, why do you pretend to be mysterious here?


    It''s a long way, and they haven''t said a word.


    Because the car is too quiet, ling''er just feels uncomfortable.


    Chu Han, please have a word. If you hold it down, you will be killed.


    "Are you familiar with Linghai?"


    The great God finally agreed to speak This is Ling er''s first reaction.


    However, half a second later, ling''er''s two pretty embroidered eyebrows couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Is uncle Chu Han asking if she is familiar with Linghai?

 Chapter 2354

    Looking at the calm dragon Chu Han, ling''er didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "Uncle Chu Han, why do you ask that?"


    In her mind, such a smart man would not believe those rumors outside, would he?


    "You just have to answer yes or no." A man''s voice is very magnetic, but also very cold.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, and finally said: "I''m not very familiar. Uncle Chu Han should know that I haven''t known him for a few days."


    She will stay with Linghai for the sake of the project. Isn''t uncle Chuhan clear about this?


    Besides going to work and going back to the villa after work, he also knows whether she has gone out and what she is doing.


    So a think, work properly son again seem to suddenly think of what, once again looking at long Chu Han that handsome Yi extraordinary side face.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I want to ask you for half a day''s leave tomorrow. I''ll go out this afternoon..."


    "Where to?" What else does ling''er want to say? Long Chuhan asked casually.


    "Minister Ling''s cousin''s birthday, he asked me to accompany him to choose gifts."


    Finish saying this words, Ling son has been waiting for long Chuhan''s reply.


    However, he never spoke, the atmosphere once again into embarrassment.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t worry. I just went out in the afternoon and will come back to cook for you on time in the evening."


    Although, I don''t know if he is angry or not, she still has to explain some words to him first.


    About ten minutes later, long Chuhan drove his car and stopped in the underground garage of a building.


    Looking at long Chuhan who turned off the car, ling''er asked for the last time: "Uncle Chuhan, where are we going?"


    Already off work, not back to the villa, but came to this place, is to go out to eat with her?


    "Meet the customer." Don''t give ling''er too much time to think, long Chuhan has been indifferent.


    Ling Er nodded, what else do you want to ask? Long Chuhan got out of the car. She could only step down and quickly catch up.


    In retrospect, this is the first time that long Chuhan has brought himself out to meet his clients. Ling''er is bound to be a little nervous.


    I don''t know the temper of the client waiting to meet. If he asks himself a question, how can she answer it so as not to offend others?


    With the sound of the elevator Ding, the elevator door also slowly opened in front of them.


    "Hello, Mr. long. Welcome." Just came out of the elevator, the nearest attendant to them was smiling.


    "Is Mr. He here?" Long Chuhan glanced around. At this time, there were not many people in the dining hall.


    "Mr. He hasn''t arrived yet, Mr. long. Is he still in the same place?"


    "Well." Long Chuhan nodded slightly.


    "Please, Mr. long, come in and sit down with me for a while." Made a please gesture, the waiter a face to please smile.


    Long Chuhan did not say more, followed her to the designated place.


    The old place Uncle Chu Han is a regular here.


    However, judging from the pattern of the restaurant, even though ling''er doesn''t have much knowledge, he is 100% sure that the people who can come here are absolutely extraordinary.


    Led by the waiter, they come to a box, and the design inside completely amazes ling''er.


    Luxurious, noble, elegant, quiet, resplendent, glorious, magnificent


    After going in, he gave Ling er an illusion, as if he had entered a castle, which made it difficult for people to get out of it.

 Chapter 2355

    "Miss! Miss See Ling son Leng in there, female manager already can''t remember oneself is several times to call her.


    "Ah? Can I help you? " Ling''er finally pulls back her mind and looks at the manager standing beside you.


    When she saw the girl in front of her, ling''er realized that the waiter who had just brought them in had already left.


    "Mr. He will be here soon. Please sit down first." The manager gave her a sweet smile and motioned her to return to long Chuhan.


    "All right."


    Ling''er glanced at long Chuhan and realized what he had done just now. Two cheeks were flushed unconsciously.


    He quickly bypasses Suota''s dining table and sits down beside long Chuhan, covering up his awkwardness with a shallow cough.


    "Mr. long, Mr. He has arrived downstairs. Can we start serving?" Chong Long Chu Han nodded respectfully. The manager asked with a smile.


    "Come on." Throwing out two words, long Chuhan grabs the newspaper and looks at it slowly.


    The manager answered and quickly went out. It seemed that he was going to order the people below to serve food here.


    It is to see long Chu Han a pair of leisurely appearance, work properly son unavoidably a bit curious.


    It must not be a simple customer to have a meal in such an advanced place.


    However, long Chuhan''s performance is too casual now. He even has the heart to read the newspaper.


    "Uncle Chu Han, tell me in advance that I really don''t know how to drink. Can I not drink later?"


    Just now the manager said that Mr. He had already arrived downstairs and he would be here soon.


    At this time, if ling''er doesn''t make it clear to long Chuhan that she really wants to drink, what should she do?


    "I won''t, but I can''t guarantee customers."


    What? If you say that, it''s nothing.


    Listen to him so a say, work properly son in the mind immediately don''t like.


    I want to say something, but the door of the box has been pushed open from the outside.


    "Mr. He, please come inside. Mr. long is waiting."


    With the manager''s voice, ling''er''s eyes are unconsciously attracted to the past.


    A short, stout, middle-aged man in his forties, with a gold necklace as thick as a chain around his neck.


    At first glance, ling''er thought he saw the boss of the underworld.


    What ling''er didn''t expect was that he was hugging the manager now, and even looked like a thief.


    "Mimi, since we are all here, why don''t you come in and accompany us? Where do you want to go in such a hurry?"


    Compared with men''s excitement, the manager obviously has a less emotional expression.


    "Mr. He, take your time talking with Mr. long. There are so many guests here tonight that I have to go and greet them well."


    "What? In your case, brother long and I are not your guests, are we? "


    The man let go of the manager and hummed heavily. The smile on his face just now dissipated.


    "No, Mr. He, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    "Mr. He is here. Why hasn''t the dish been served yet? Don''t go down and have a look. "


    Just as ling''er was sweating for the manager, long Chuhan''s voice, like timely rain, suddenly sounded in the quiet box.


    "Yes, Mr. long. I''m going to prepare right now. Mr. He, please wait a moment."


    Knowing that long Chuhan is helping himself out, how can the manager miss such a good opportunity.


    He smiles at the man. When he looks at long Chuhan, he immediately exits the box.

 Chapter 2356

    Looking at her to leave, work properly son a heart also ruthlessly was put down.


    How close! If long Chuhan didn''t speak just now, he didn''t know what the manager would do.


    Those who can eat here are rich and influential people. If they can''t speak, it will happen every minute to annoy them.


    Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t notice the man named he Zong. His eyes were already on him.


    "Oh, Hello, brother long, I just said that as soon as I came in, I smelled a special aroma. It turned out that there was a beauty hiding here."


    After that, the man walked slowly to the table with the big beer belly.


    Long Chuhan slightly hooked his lips, and his face disapproved: "he always can speak, but he is just a yellow haired girl."


    "Girl? It looks pretty. Your little girlfriend? " The man came to the other side of long Chuhan and sat down, picking the two greasy thick eyebrows.


    Maybe it''s because the identity of ling''er hasn''t been made clear yet. Men don''t dare to talk too much for the time being.


    However, hearing his words like this, he remembered that he had just made a move to the manager. Ling''er''s fingers, which had fallen in the dark, tightened up unconsciously.


    It''s the hungry ghost in the color. How can uncle Chu Han cooperate with such a man?


    Just for general he''s words, long Chuhan didn''t seem to want to respond.


    Seeing the waiter bringing in the dishes one after another, he looked at President he: "it''s late. Let''s have dinner first."


    He Zong, who has been looking at ling''er, is pulled back by long Chuhan''s words and nods: "OK, come on, little girl, you can eat it too."


    Having said that, Mr. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and urged long Chuhan and ling''er to eat again, so he took the lead in eating.


    It is to see him this to eat appearance, work properly son feel full table of delicacies, also instantly lost flavor.


    Long Chuhan is such an outstanding young man. It''s strange to see him with such a slovenly, greasy, short and fat man.


    "By the way, brother long, what should I call this little girl? To be honest, I really like her type. "


    Swallow a few pieces of fat, the man looked at ling''er, the smile can be described with terror.


    The greasy corners of his mouth and his big round face made ling''er feel sick at this moment.


    It''s the type he likes OMG£¡ Please let it go!


    Listen to him so on to ask, the work properly son asks for help of vision, immediately threw past to long Chu Han.


    However, it is obvious that a man did not even look at her at all, and still ate gracefully: "did not hear he always ask you?"


    Spirit son tiny Leng a moment, immediately nod: "hear."


    After that, he was reluctant to introduce himself.


    "Hello, Mr. He. My name is ling''er, a subordinate of Mr. long."


    "Ling''er, if the real person is as his name is, not only the name is good-looking, but also the people are good-looking, good, good."


    Speaking of Mr. He, in fact, he was very polite in this respect. At least when he talked to her, he stopped his actions.


    Ling''er laughed awkwardly: "Mr. He, you are too flattered."


    Apart from this sentence, she really didn''t know what else she could say.


    "Come on, brother long, in order to celebrate meeting such a beautiful girl as Miss ling''er tonight, let''s have a drink."


    Don''t give long Chuhan a chance to refuse, the man has picked up the red wine that the waiter just opened for them, and quickly poured it into three empty cups.

 Chapter 2357

    See this circumstance, work properly son can''t help but secretly gently pull to pull long Chu Han''s Cape, try to put down the volume.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I really can''t drink. Can you tell Mr. He?"


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you are willing to take the first step, I believe it is not as complicated as you think."


    Long Chuhan not only didn''t open his mouth to help her, but also said something that made ling''er fall into despair.


    "Miss ling''er, don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that the glass filled with more than half a glass of red wine turned to ling''er, she didn''t respond at all. The man''s two thick eyebrows tightened unconsciously.


    Spirit son Huo ground returns a God, looking at a man, busy explanation.


    "No, it''s just that I had a stomachache just now. Mr. He, I''m sorry. Excuse me first."


    As soon as the words fell, ling''er took down the red wine on the revolving glass, and then nodded slightly to them, then stood up and left the box.


    Looking at the slender figure disappeared behind the door, the man looked at long Chuhan with a smile on his side. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    "Brother long, I really like this girl. Can you find an excuse to go out for a while and let me get along with her alone?"


    When the man said this, his face was not red and he was out of breath. He knew that he was an old driver.


    Long Chuhan just gently hooked his lips, meditated for a moment, and then slowly stood up.


    Even without leaving a word, he walked out of the box.


    Originally see Ling son grow so water Ling, age again so small, the man already conjectures this wench and long Chu Han''s relation is absolutely not bad.


    Now he was surprised to see that he really left.


    However, he didn''t think so much until the door was taken by long Chuhan.


    He also stood up and walked to the French window not far away, standing with his back to the dining table.


    So, when ling''er comes out of the bathroom and returns to the box, his heart shakes.


    Don''t give her too much time to think, the man has turned around, stride to her side.


    In order to prevent the embarrassing situation, ling''er steps to the direction of his position, and asks tentatively while walking.


    "Mr. He, Mr. long, did he go to the bathroom? Why don''t you see him here? "


    Long Chuhan is not here, and I don''t know why. In my heart I always feel uneasy.


    "Brother long has something urgent to do. But he''ll be back later." The man looked at ling''er with a bad smile.


    "Miss ling''er, let''s have a drink first. I specially asked people to bring it back from abroad. Most people are afraid that they can''t drink it even if they have money."


    This time, the man did not return to his position, but directly sat down beside ling''er, picked up the red wine and poured a cup for himself.


    "I''m really happy to meet you. Let''s drink for our meeting."


    To ling''er raised a glass of wine, the man took the lead to drink red wine.


    "Mr. He, I..." Ling''er holds the cup in front of him, but he hesitates.


    As long as you drink alcoholic drinks, you will be allergic.


    However, what we are facing now is likely to be a big customer of Hualong, and ling''er doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "What? It''s not a shame, is it? It''s just a glass of wine. "


    The man picked pick eyebrow, although the face with a smile, but the tone is obviously slightly unhappy.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and saw that he had been staring at himself for a moment. After a long silence, she finally raised the wine and poured it.

 Chapter 2358

    Now long Chuhan is not here. What if he does something wrong and makes he always unhappy?


    However, think of long Chuhan didn''t even say hello and she went out, Ling ER in the heart or subconscious cool a few minutes.


    She didn''t know that the sound insulation effect was so good in the man''s eyes just now


    Although it''s not very good to think that way, she can''t help thinking that way.


    "Yes, it''s true that ling''er is a good drinker." Seeing that she finished a whole glass of red wine, the man couldn''t help clapping for her.


    "Mr. He, Mr. long, did he say where he went? I... "


    What else did ling''er want to say? Just for a moment, his head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and the scene in front of him began to blur.


    Seeing her put down the empty cup, and even rubbing her temple, she looked miserable.


    The man sneered and continued to pour the second glass of red wine for ling''er.


    "Don''t worry, brother long will be back soon. We''ll wait for him while we drink."


    Once again a glass full of red wine to ling''er, the man''s face disapproved.


    "But, Mr. He, I really can''t drink any more. My head I feel dizzy. "


    Ling''er shook his heavy head and tried to make himself sober.


    Standing up slowly in his position, his consciousness began to blur: "Mr. He, I''d better go to Mr. long first. I''m afraid of him..."


    "Mr. He, what are you going to do? Let me go! Don''t do that


    Ling''er''s words haven''t finished, suddenly the figure in front of her eyes is in a flash. When she opens her eyes again, her left hand has been forcefully clamped by the man.


    Because of uneasiness, ling''er subconsciously retreats behind her, and the man also follows her steps and slowly leans against the wall not far away.


    "Doesn''t miss ling''er like to stay with me? Should we do something in such a good time? "


    "Mr. He, would you please let me go? You''re hurting me. " Why is this man so powerful that her hand seems to be breaking.


    "I hurt you?" The man thief Xi Xi smile, that smile for a moment let spirit son in the heart more afraid.


    "I''m just a rude girl, ling''er. I''m sorry, but I promise I''ll be very gentle to you later."


    "President he..."


    Even if she hasn''t experienced that, her intuition tells Ling Er that if she continues to stay with this man, she will be very dangerous.


    Since she doesn''t eat hard, she can only use soft.


    As long as he can let go of himself, he will have more time to think about the way to escape.


    See he not only didn''t let go of meaning, even more heavy hand strength, Ling Er two good-looking eyebrows unconsciously tighten.


    "Mr. He, will you let me go first? You''re too strong for me


    Sure enough, seeing her wronged appearance, the man finally let out some strength.


    Ling''er nodded: "Mr. He, didn''t you say you wanted to drink? Can I have another drink with you? This wine is really good. "


    If you fight with him, you may not be as strong as him.


    Today''s plan, can only take a step to calculate a step, as long as escape from here, perhaps, there is a way to live.


    "Well, since miss ling''er has said so, let''s continue to drink. Anyway, it''s still so long tonight. Take your time and don''t worry."


    After that, the man let go of ling''er''s hand, turned around and took the lead in walking back to the dining table.

 Chapter 2359

    Can''t expect in this instant of time, work properly son immediately raise pace, quickly toward the room door to rush.


    No matter what reason long Chuhan left, and whether he left intentionally or unintentionally, ling''er didn''t have time to think about it at this moment.


    "Close the door." Spirit son just stepped a few steps, the man suddenly turns round, deep voice calls a way.


    Don''t wait for ling''er to react, the next second only hear a click, the door was locked from the outside.


    "Open the door! Open the door! What are you going to do? " Ling''er ran to the door, pulling the handle and shouting.


    It is to see the door is locked, this man is not anxious, picked up two glasses of Wine Goblets, still smile Yingying to ling''er.


    "Miss ling''er, don''t you want to drink with me? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don''t we have another drink? "


    "Mr. He, I remember that I still have urgent things to deal with, or I''d better do it next time." In the end, ling''er doesn''t want to tear his face with this man.


    But, seriously, she''s really scared now.


    A three-year-old knows what a man is trying to do.


    The man instantly gathered away the smile on his face, half squinted at ling''er, and his face sank.


    "Then you mean to give me no face, do you?"


    "Mr. He, no, I..."


    Clang, just for a moment, the two goblets still on the man''s hand in the last second, this will have been mercilessly dropped on the ground, fragmented.


    With his approach, ling''er held his breath and put his back directly against the cold carved gate for her.


    "Since your boss has handed you over to me, what are you still doing here? Do you really think you''re somebody? "


    The man snorted heavily. It seems that his patience has been polished.


    Ling''er didn''t speak, and continued to subconsciously retreat behind him, but there was no way to retreat.


    She never felt that she was a big shot, but it was not the same thing as what he did to her, OK?


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of money. As long as you get rid of me, you can live the life you want."


    All women are like that. He knows the truth that they have been in the world for so long.


    As long as you have money, everything is easy.


    "Mr. He, listen to me first. I''m not what you think. I..."


    "Don''t pretend to be pure in front of me. We''ll have enough fun tonight. I''m sure it will make you comfortable."


    But the man did not listen to her. He imprisoned her hands and put them on her head.


    The other hand fell on her collar and was about to unbutton her.


    "No! Don''t do that! No


    Spirit son this meeting is really despairing, looking at his hand more lean more tightly, the person can''t keep calm any more, immediately shout aloud.


    Because of fear, a sour nose, in front of things are beginning to become a bit fuzzy.


    "Mr. He, don''t do that. If you have something to do, you can sit down and say it slowly. I''m not really that kind of person. It seems that you misunderstood me."


    How do you explain that he''ll let her go?


    Hands can''t move, but ling''er''s feet are still moving subconsciously.


    There is a French window not far away. As long as you can get there, maybe there is still a ray of life, which is better than staying here.


    Let''s not say whether we can fight this man or not. Even if she escapes from here, there are two bodyguards guarding the door.


    See her move to that side, the man just hook lips smile, even, her hands open.

 Chapter 2360

    In his eyes, ling''er tonight is like a lonely sheep, let him slaughter, so he is not in a hurry.


    "I really envy you young people. You can always be so energetic. Let''s run. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it after tonight."


    The man is still smiling, but the smile makes ling''er more disgusted.


    The same man, the same smile, the feeling is the difference between heaven and earth.


    A man who can easily seduce thousands of women, but this man


    So think, work properly son hand to cover own lips, this action is also subconscious.


    However, she did not think so much, came to the French window, while he did not pay attention, carefully reached out to open the French window.


    Ling''er never thought that the French window was locked.


    Looking at her little body busy there, the man couldn''t help humming: "are you looking for this?"


    Spirit son Huo ground returns to, when see he take in the hand, continuously in front of oneself shake of key, ten fingers unconsciously in grip.


    See her Leng there, the man put down the key, stood up, slowly walked to her past.


    "What? Don''t you want to run? Since we don''t want to run, let''s start. It''s worth a lot of money


    Vomit It''s shameless to be with him.


    If you want to escape, ling''er doesn''t know how to escape.


    The door is locked, even if he shouts no more, the French window is also locked. Originally, he wanted to see if he could jump down, but it would not work.


    Turn around and see him step by step close to himself, ling''er can only desperately knock on the glass of the French window, and his heart has been meditating.


    Don''t come here! No!


    Uncle Chuhan, please show up quickly, OK? Whatever the reason, can''t she admit her mistake?


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch his collar, just as ling''er was in despair, two wails came out of the door.


    With the sound of wailing and a bang, the thick carved gate was Someone kicked to the ground.


    Seeing that long Chuhan stepped in from the outside, ling''er didn''t want to do anything at this moment. He slipped out from the man and ran to the place where he was.


    It was because he left without saying goodbye that he had just fallen into such a predicament.


    But when she saw him coming back, she seemed to find hope again.


    Ling''er doesn''t know what he is thinking at this moment. His thoughts are very confused.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry, we can''t stop him." Then the two bodyguards, who had been beaten so bloody on their lips, rushed out the door.


    Long Chuhan subconsciously protects ling''er between himself and the wall, but when he sees the confusion under her eyes, his heart is torn off.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." His voice is so deep that people can''t guess what his mood is at this moment.


    Ling''er, however, because of his simple words, has been hanging in the air of the heart, which will be hard to put down.


    Anyway, at least at the last moment, he chose to come back to save himself.


    "Brother long, what do you mean?"


    Said to give him time to get along well with this girl alone, now not only came back, and even hurt his men.


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t speak, the man became more angry and warned him loudly.


    "I can give you another chance. If you leave now, I promise our cooperation can continue, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk. "

 Chapter 2361

    "According to Mr. Zhao he, our cooperation is based on such dirty things?" Long Chuhan''s lips are slightly crooked. He looks at him with disapproval.


    Being blocked by him, men can''t figure out how to respond for a while.


    After sweeping the two bodyguards beside him, he felt that he was in such a dilemma that the man was even more sullen.


    "You just have to answer whether I''m going or not." The man snorted heavily, and his face was as black as before the storm.


    Long Chuhan ignored him, put ling''er in his arms, returned to his position, picked up her handbag, turned and walked slowly to the door.


    "Uncle Chu Han." Hearing the man''s words, ling''er can''t help but secretly pull the corner of long Chuhan''s clothes and give him a look.


    "Long Chuhan, stop for me!" Seeing that long Chuhan left without hesitation, the man''s face changed and immediately cried out.


    Clearly that wench also hesitated, this kid return a little face also don''t give him.


    If he turns back now, he can let them go. When nothing happens tonight, their cooperation can continue.


    It seems that Chu Han didn''t leave his box with his warning.


    Until the two disappeared outside the door, the man picked up the wine bottle on the table and threw it to the ground.


    Clang a thought of, glass fragments instantly splashed around, scarlet liquor was also sprinkled a large area.


    "Mr. he calms down. That boy is not going to be punished for drinking. You should not worry with him."


    See this situation, even if the chest is still very painful, one of the bodyguards also immediately comforted.


    "Yes, Mr. He, it''s just a little thing. There''s no need to be so angry. It''s not good to be angry at that time."


    Seeing that his companion was flattering, another bodyguard couldn''t stand any longer and immediately agreed.


    "If Mr. He doesn''t feel relieved, as long as you open your mouth, we''ll immediately go to find that stingy one and take a breath for Mr. He."


    The man hummed coldly. Even if he was angry again, he could only go back to his seat and sit down. His fingers fell on the dining table, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Take it out on him? I think you think life is too long? "


    Although they have just come from outside, they are not familiar with the situation of Orient International.


    Who is long Chuhan? Are they able to move?


    Just now, he said that he didn''t cooperate with him. To be honest, Hualong won''t lose much even if he doesn''t explore the cooperation with him.


    However, today''s feud will surely come back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the box later, ling''er couldn''t know. What''s more, she didn''t have the heart to think about these things.


    Until I get off the underground garage, I see long Chuhan getting on the bus in the driver''s seat. Ling''er bypasses the car and goes directly to the back seat.


    Long Chuhan just glances at ling''er in the rearview mirror, then starts the car and leaves quickly.


    Along the way, they didn''t say a word.


    Ling''er sat at the back, bent his legs and buried his head between his knees. He kept his head down and didn''t speak or hum.


    In fact, she really wanted to ask long Chuhan why she left without saying goodbye just now? He knew that the man had a bad heart for himself.


    Although he came back at last, she felt afraid when she thought of what had just happened. She was so afraid that she wanted to cry.


    If long Chuhan doesn''t come back, has she


    Ling''er really doesn''t dare to continue to think deeply. It''s a nightmare for her tonight.

 Chapter 2362

    Back to the villa that night, ling''er took the lead to go upstairs. After entering his room, he never came out again.


    About ten o''clock, ling''er''s phone rings suddenly.


    "Dean Mai, is there anything urgent to tell you when you come to me so late?" After a look at the screen, ling''er connects the phone.


    "Ling''er girl, do you want to be so formal in front of me?" The wheat president shallow shallow smile smile, slow slow just continue a way.


    "I just want to ask you if I have time to come to the kindergarten the day after tomorrow. I''m too busy today to call you."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Ling''er thought for a moment, then nodded: "yes, but I should not be free until the afternoon."


    "Yes, that''s settled. I''ll be waiting for you in kindergarten."


    "Good."


    At the end of the short call, ling''er Chang breathed and went to bed feebly.


    But that night, ling''er couldn''t sleep well at all. As for how she slept in the end, even she didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as usual, long Chuhan woke up in the alarm.


    When he came to the side hall on the first floor, he saw only a bowl of hot noodles and two poached eggs lying quietly beside them.


    However, there is no trace of ling''er.


    After eating breakfast casually, long Chuhan searched in the hall, but still couldn''t find ling''er, so he called her directly.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the phone is connected, long Chuhan doesn''t wait for ling''er to speak. He asks in a deep voice.


    "I''m in a hurry to go back to the company, but don''t worry, I''ll go back to cook."


    Ling''er just finished this sentence without any emotion. Before long Chuhan could respond, she had hung up the phone.


    She knew that she was not qualified to say anything about him, but she could still avoid him.


    In fact, ling''er just came to a small park and stayed there for more than two hours.


    What happened last night, she really has no courage to face long Chuhan now.


    Can he really do this to get her to leave?


    "Minister Ling, go out early in the afternoon. I''m bored to stay at home. I want to go out for a walk."


    At about ten o''clock, ling''er comes to the vegetable market and calls Linghai while shopping.


    "OK, what time do you say? I''ll pick you up at the bus stop then." Linghai was not surprised at her sudden advance of time.


    "About half past one. As for being there, I''ll send you a message in advance."


    Hang up the short phone, ling''er looks at the two bags of food in her hand, takes a deep breath, turns around and leaves the market.


    Fortunately, when he returned to the villa, long Chuhan was not in the hall on the first floor. It seems that he should be in the study.


    This is also good, so that two people will not meet will only be embarrassed.


    No matter eating or cleaning in the hall that day, ling''er has never seen long Chuhan, let alone talk to him.


    After cleaning the villa, she took her handbag and quickly left the villa.


    From the bus down, see not far away waiting for the black car, ling''er try to put his face should not have some emotion.


    Seeing her coming, Linghai got out of the car and went to the front passenger seat to open the door for her.


    "Minister Ling, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Chongling Haiwei smiles and ling''er whispers.


    The light sunshine of his body is more than that of today.

 Chapter 2363

    Linghai may not notice, but linger knows it all.


    See such a handsome young man, driving a car is absolutely not low-end.


    The adoring eyes of the girls around them all couldn''t help throwing them here, as if they wanted to peel the skin and bone of Linghai and swallow it into their stomach.


    "You need to be so polite in front of me?" Seeing her like this, Linghai is not used to it.


    "Get in the car, it''s hot outside." Linghai said, while subconsciously stretched out a big palm, fell on the top of linger''s head, blocking the sun for her.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded, said nothing more, and stepped into the car.


    "Minister Ling, where are you going first?" Looking at Linghai, ling''er asked casually.


    "It''s still early. How about going to a movie first?" Stopping at the red street lamp, Linghai also looks back at linger.


    Ling''er thought for a long time and nodded: "OK, but I don''t know what movies are going on recently."


    "What type do you like to see?"


    "Alien." Ling son thought for a moment seriously, immediately smile to return a way.


    Hearing these two words, Ling Hai couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ling ER and gently raised his lips: "to be honest, very young girls like to look at the type."


    "Minister Ling doesn''t like it?" Ling son Cu Cu eyebrow, on the contrary ask a way.


    "No, it''s just a surprise." Linghai light smile, and did not go on around this topic.


    Seeing that the red light turned into a street light, he stepped on the accelerator again and drove quickly on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    They left the cinema at more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s just that after watching a movie that I like to watch, ling''er''s mood has been suppressed for a long time, and it''s finally a lot better.


    "Minister Ling, how old is your cousin this year?"


    Although they are all girls, they like different gifts for different ages.


    "Eight years old."


    "What does she usually like? Does minister Ling have an impression Ling''er asked again.


    Ling Hai shook his head and said truthfully, "in fact, we seldom touch each other. It''s just an idea to buy her a gift."


    "If my parents hadn''t been urging me to go, I wouldn''t have been very interested in such a party."


    Ling''er nodded and seemed to understand his idea. After all, boys and girls thought differently.


    "Does minister Ling have a picture of your cousin?" Ling''er pursed her lips and continued to ask.


    Linghai didn''t even want to think about it. She directly handed her mobile phone to ling''er: "she was wearing a pink dress in the album and a silver crown."


    Ling''er took the phone and looked at it for a long time before whispering: "usually girls like pink. I think your cousin does the same."


    "Why don''t we go to a special store and ask the assistant to recommend it to us if we can''t do it any more."


    "Good..."


    In this way, in less than ten minutes, Linghai and linger appeared in front of a jewelry shop.


    "Welcome. What can I do for this lady?"


    Seeing them coming in, the nearest waiter immediately welcomed them with a smile on his face.


    "We want to buy a girl''s birthday present, preferably pink. What do you recommend?"


    Originally, I wanted to see it by myself, but others came to me, and ling''er couldn''t refuse.


    Sometimes, it''s not a good thing that the waiters are too friendly.


    There''s always a sense of being watched.

 Chapter 2364

    "All the pink gifts in our store are on the second floor, miss. Otherwise, I''ll show you and your husband upstairs first."


    He reached out and made a gesture of "please," the waiter said politely.


    She said so, Ling Er immediately embarrassed correction: "he is not my husband."


    "Miss, it seems that I made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    The handsome men and the pretty women look like husband and wife.


    What''s more, before the two of them came in, she also saw Linghai carefully reaching out to be the sun for her, which was very like a couple.


    It''s understandable that the waiter misunderstood.


    Ling''er looks back at Ling Hai. The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    What she didn''t know was that when she followed the waiter to the stairs, Linghai raised her lips subconsciously, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    This girl is just talking, she is so shy.


    "Minister Ling, do you think this hairpin looks good?"


    Looking for a long time on the second floor, ling''er picked up a row of hairpins in the same series and looked at Linghai with joy. It seemed that she didn''t remember what happened just now.


    "Well, it looks good."


    "But will it be mean?" Ling''er looks at Linghai and nods his lips.


    As someone else''s cousin, only buy a row of hairpins, it seems not very good-looking.


    "Let''s keep looking at the others. Then we''ll wrap them together and give them to her."


    All said to these girl''s thing, Ling Hai really does not have a cold at all, therefore, he also can only like this reply spirit son.


    Ling''er nodded and agreed with him.


    After several rounds in the store, they finally bought all the gifts.


    "Minister Ling, take the gift. It''s not early. I''ll go back and cook for my family."


    After buying the order, the waiter also wrapped the gift, and ling''er handed it to Linghai, with a smile.


    "You''re not going with me?" Linghai took the gift, his face changed slightly when no one noticed.


    "No, you go. Have a good time."


    It''s not someone else''s girlfriend, and I don''t know his cousin. How could ling''er follow him foolishly.


    Said, and Linghai said hello, Ling son turned to leave.


    "Ling''er, wait a minute." Seeing that she really wanted to leave, Linghai immediately stopped her.


    "Well? Anything else? " Ling''er turns back to Linghai''s complicated eyes, and looks puzzled.


    "I''ll take you back to the bus." Linghai hesitated for a moment, and finally sank.


    Ling''er thought about it, but didn''t refuse. Then he walked out of the door with him.


    "Are you really not going to come with me?" Until arriving at the taxi station, Linghai asked for the last time.


    "Well, Minister Ling, I don''t know the people over there either."


    "I''ll get to know you once." Linghai still does not give up.


    "No, Minister Ling. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    Waving to him, ling''er opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    Looking at the petite figure disappeared in the crowd, Linghai deep eyes for a long time also confiscated back.


    Until ling''er got on the taxi and left slowly, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away quickly.


    Back to the villa, ling''er is still curious about where long Chuhan has gone.


    But just then, her phone rang.


    "If you don''t come back for dinner tonight, you can do it yourself." As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of long Chuhan''s magnetism came over.


    His constant indifference seemed to have no meaning at all to him about what happened last night.

 Chapter 2365

    "Oh, good." Ling''er nodded. Knowing that he had nothing else to say, she simply hung up the phone.


    What happened last night, although I was also wronged, ling''er found that he was not qualified to blame him.


    After all, they have nothing to do with each other. If people like to leave, they will stay. What can she say?


    Put the mobile phone on the sofa, ling''er turns around and walks into the kitchen.


    In order not to let himself think again, ling''er eats some noodles casually. After half an hour''s rest, she changes into a sportswear and runs to the backyard.


    In retrospect, I''ve been here so long, and I haven''t tried to go to the backyard at night.


    The backyard under the night sky is a bit quiet and depressed, and only the sound of insects and birds can be heard around.


    On the calm surface of the lake, under the slight yellow light, it adds a layer of mysterious atmosphere.


    After several laps, ling''er finally sat down on the stone bench in the Pavilion by the lake, quietly enjoying everything.


    "It''s beautiful." She took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, closed her eyes and listened to the joy nature brought her at this moment.


    "Do you like sports, too?" All of a sudden, a male voice that can make ling''er nervous suddenly rings out in the lonely night.


    Ling''er is startled. Huo Di stands up and looks back at long Chuhan. For a moment and a half, he can''t respond. How can he respond.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak either. He sat down on the stone bench beside him and looked down at the quiet lake like she had just done.


    Ling''er pursed her lips. Then she sat back. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find the courage to say it.


    "Mr. long, where did you go in the restaurant last night?" After a long silence, ling''er finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    If she remembers correctly, president he said at that time that he deliberately left space for them.


    She may not care about other things, but she really wants to find out.


    Intentionally leaving and unintentionally leaving, for her, the meaning is completely different.


    "Does this question make sense?" Long Chuhan did not look at her, still looking at the stars.


    Ling''er bit his lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Things have already happened. It''s really meaningless to ask such boring questions now.


    "I''ll go back and rest first."


    Loosen the ten fingers that have been clenched, ling''er stands up and looks at the man sitting there in front of him. There are no waves in his eyes.


    See her leave long Chuhan also didn''t open mouth to detain, let her turn away.


    Back to the room, lock the door. Ling''er leans on the door and slowly slides down. Finally, he sits on the ground.


    She held her curled legs in her hands and buried her head in the middle. She didn''t know why she was so cold at this moment.


    Long Chuhan didn''t answer her question because the answer was really what she thought?


    I don''t know how long I sat there and thought about it. Until the whole person was exhausted, ling''er took a suit of pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    However, she did not start to take a bath, but opened the shower, let the water splash down.


    She found a corner to sit down, looking at the constant spilling water, as well as the slowly rising fog, the corners of her lips involuntarily raised.


    Ling''er is smiling, but the smile is bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at the company, ling''er didn''t say a word to long Chuhan.


    As usual, she sat in her office chair for more than an hour.

 Chapter 2366

    "No, no, I heard from the front desk on the first floor of the lobby that someone came to see Mr. long."


    At about 10:30, a female colleague in the office immediately mumbled when she received the call.


    "Really? What''s going on? Do you know who they are? " The female colleague sitting next to her asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. They said that the man looked short and stout. He was fierce. He brought more than a dozen men over."


    "No, Mr. long, he..."


    Before they finished their words, they all looked at the president''s office.


    Long Chuhan, who was wearing a black suit, stepped out with no expression at this time.


    He didn''t even look at them. He went straight to the private elevator and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "What happened? I''ve been working in Hualong for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone come directly to Mr. long. "


    Until long Chuhan left, the girls gathered together again, and they could not help worrying.


    "Yes, what do you mean by those people? Even Mr. long dares to do it. "


    "Now what? I''m really scared. Listen to the girl at the front desk, the atmosphere in the lobby is extremely tense... "


    "We should also go down to see if there are so many people in each other''s territory that we can''t let them bully Mr. long."


    Glancing at the girl muttering there, the male colleagues in the office immediately became nervous.


    "Come on, let''s get down." When he said that, the rest of his male colleagues agreed with him.


    Even if they can''t help at that time, at least let the other party see that they still have an advantage in the number of people.


    Seeing them leave one after another, ling''er''s heart keeps tightening.


    Fat, short, fierce looking man Is it Mr. He?


    "Ling''er, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    The person of the office walks 7788, small thousand comes to the work desk of work properly son, hang Mou to look at her.


    Ling''er was stunned for a moment and tried to squeeze a smile out of her: "no, I want to have a drink. Go ahead."


    Xiaoqian frowned: "well, I''ll go down."


    "Well."


    Until there was only one person left in the office, ling''er held the cup tightly.


    Long Chuhan has been down for some time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the lobby.


    "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter?" After a long ideological struggle, ling''er can''t help calling Xiao Qian.


    "The man who takes the lead looks fierce. He said that Mr. long hurt his men yesterday. He came here today to get justice."


    "But don''t worry, ling''er. Now the lobby is full of our colleagues. Mr. long will be fine."


    Ling''er nodded and wanted to ask something, but vaguely heard a male voice that scared her on the other side of the phone.


    "Brother long, we have known each other for more than ten years. As long as you promise me one condition, I can let bygones be bygones and we can cooperate in the future."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The man hummed coldly, and the words were full of disdain.


    "What conditions?" Long Chuhan did not go around the circle with him, but directly entered the theme.


    "Hand in that girl last night, it''s because of her, and I don''t want to make our brothers discord because of her."

 Chapter 2367

    "Don''t talk about it." Long Chuhan''s voice is very weak, but there is no doubt about it.


    Simple two words, the man was almost long Chu cold half dead.


    As for what happened later, ling''er didn''t know. Because he was too nervous, Xiao Qian had hung up the phone.


    Ling''er stood there for a long time with the cup, and then walked to the tea room. This series of actions seemed totally unconscious.


    He poured himself a cup of warm tea, and ling''er sat down on the chair, drinking it with a smile.


    "Everybody''s down. Why are you here alone?"


    "I dare not." Someone asked, ling''er''s first reaction was like this.


    Wait, how can this sound be so familiar?


    Long Chuhan


    Huo Di stands up. Ling Er looks up at long Chuhan, who appears in the tea room. He looks surprised.


    It''s just the confusion in her eyes, which is clearly captured by long Chuhan.


    This girl is really afraid.


    Is it because of his appearance, or something else?


    "Long, Mr. long, why are you here?" Ling''er swallowed and asked softly.


    Just now, I heard the man''s low voice in Xiaoqian''s phone. How can I come up in a twinkling of an eye?


    "I''m in a private elevator."


    Long Chuhan had just finished saying this, and his colleagues had returned from the elevator one after another.


    Only to see long Chuhan in the tea room, no one dares to close.


    Seeing so many people coming back, ling''er subconsciously lowered his head and picked up his cup without even looking at long Chuhan.


    "Mr. long, I''ll go out first." After that, he left the tea room like a runaway.


    Looking at her figure leaving, long Chuhan took his eyes back for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t I see you just now?" Ling''er just sat down in the seat, a message from Linghai in the chat software has been sent.


    Don''t see long Chu Han come out, work properly son just mercilessly relaxed a breath, afterward truthfully return a way: "have a little thing to want to do, didn''t go down."


    Slowly, she thought of something and immediately asked, "by the way, what happened in the lobby just now? Are all those people gone? "


    "Gone."


    Looking at Ling Hai''s two simple words, ling''er had something else to ask, but he didn''t speak at last.


    I''m not a gossip person. If I ask too many questions, it''s likely to arouse Linghai''s suspicion.


    It just seems that Linghai doesn''t mean to continue talking with her.


    "My cousin likes the gift you choose." After a long time, Linghai sent her another sentence.


    "Just like it." Ling''er smiles a little and doesn''t think so.


    "But here''s the problem..."


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing this string of ellipsis, ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "They said I didn''t choose the gift."


    He didn''t choose? Of course, she chose them all.


    But is that a problem? Or is it not his choice, and his cousin doesn''t like it? Do you mean this?


    "Minister Ling, you mean Your cousin, she doesn''t like the gift of choice? " After thinking for a while, ling''er asked curiously.


    Linghai didn''t answer her question, but gave her a wrong word.


    "Yesterday you accompanied me to choose a gift. In return, you were invited to lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Talking with the boss of the design department, ling''er sometimes feels that he can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    Mingming was still talking about gifts just now. How did it change all of a sudden?

 Chapter 2368

    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Linghai asked again, "what''s up? Are you free? "


    "No, I just don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t want minister Ling to spend money on you."


    It''s just a small matter like choosing a gift. If you let others invite her to dinner, it''s hard to say.


    "It''s OK. We have to eat anyway."


    "I really don''t need it. I usually eat it in the company''s restaurant, where the business lunch is cheaper."


    Looking at that line of simple but not simple words on the screen, Linghai''s eyes were slightly depressed.


    However, since ling''er has said that, he can''t be embarrassed any more.


    "Well, at noon in the company restaurant, I invite you. I don''t like to owe people."


    Ling''er hesitated for a moment, returned a "good" word, and continued to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Send this document to Mr. long at once. We''ll need it later."


    Ling''er is still concentrating on her work. Suddenly, a stack of thick papers is thrown onto her desk by Yang Yi.


    Looking at the document, ling''er took several seconds to absorb her words thoroughly.


    "Manager Yang, I..."


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I have to go to other departments to do something. "


    Drop this words, Yang Yi hurried to the elevator, press the elevator, the twinkling of an eye will disappear in ling''er''s line of sight.


    Her series of actions, ling''er can see that she is really in a hurry.


    But if you want her to go to long Chuhan, it''s Really good?


    Originally wanted to find other people to send in, but, looking around, we all have their own things busy.


    After hesitating for a long time, ling''er can only take the document and walk to long Chuhan''s office with some strange steps.


    "Mr. long, is it convenient to come in?" After knocking on the glass door three times, ling''er asked softly.


    "Well." Long Chuhan just gave a light response.


    Ling''er closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he pushed the door and went in.


    "Mr. long, this is the document that manager Yang asked me to send you."


    When he comes to long Chuhan''s desk, ling''er hands the document to him without much expression on his face.


    "Put it down." Long Chuhan did not look at her, indifferent eyes still fell on the laptop screen.


    Ling''er bit his lower lip. After putting down the document, he finally summoned up his courage.


    "Mr. long, if you really don''t like me so much, please transfer me to other departments."


    Now that their relationship has become like this, it''s no fun to stay.


    "Good." Long Chuhan finally stopped his action and looked up at her.


    Just from his eyes, ling''er couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "But don''t leave until the project I gave you is finished."


    Ling''er didn''t expect that he agreed, and he agreed so readily.


    She stood there in such a daze that she couldn''t figure out how to respond.


    Why does he always look indifferent? Why can his words always hurt people so easily?


    Ling''er only feels that at this moment, he seems to hear his heartbreaking voice.


    Is it true that in long Chuhan''s heart, he is so annoying? So annoying that he always wants to drive himself away?


    Ling''er holds the ten fingers that fall on his side, looks up at him, and tries to suppress his emotion.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. I will do my best to finish the project you gave me."

 Chapter 2369

    "If nothing else, you can go out."


    After they look at each other for a few seconds, long Chuhan takes back his eyes and doesn''t mean to continue talking with her.


    Ling''er took a deep breath and nodded respectfully: "Mr. long, I''ll go out to work first."


    After that, he turned around and strode out of the office without looking back.


    "Xiao Qian, I have something to do. I don''t have to wait for lunch." Out of the office, ling''er comes to Xiao Qian.


    "Good." Even if I was a little confused, Xiao Qian didn''t ask much.


    Since ling''er took over the project, she would often run out.


    After saying hello to Xiao Qian, ling''er takes her phone and handbag and goes directly into the elevator.


    In fact, she did not know where she wanted to go, but simply did not want to stay in the place with him.


    Probably because I was thinking about those things all the time. When I got to the first floor of the lobby, even Linghai said hello to her, she didn''t notice.


    It is to see her this appearance, afraid she can have what matter, Ling Hai thought also don''t want, immediately followed to go out.


    Changed at ordinary times, this wench sees herself, will certainly take the initiative to say hello with him.


    But this time, she behaved so abnormally that she didn''t even look good.


    Ling''er walked aimlessly on the road until he came to the square in front of a big shopping mall and found a chair to sit down.


    See she has been holding their own, head down, obviously very low mood.


    Linghai didn''t disturb her either, just stood by her side quietly.


    If ling''er didn''t aim at him unconsciously, he would stand there as long as she sat there.


    "Minister Ling, why are you here?" Linghai on the exploration of the eyes, Ling son a face surprised asked.


    "Isn''t it up to me to ask you that?" Ling Hai picks her eyebrows, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    He asked, but ling''er didn''t know how to answer.


    See her a pair of hesitant appearance, Linghai also don''t force her.


    "It''s more than twelve o''clock. Let''s go and take you to dinner first."


    This time, ling''er didn''t refuse. He stood up and followed him slowly.


    Just looking at the tall figure in front of me, what emerges in ling''er''s head is another handsome face.


    "What would you like to eat?" Feeling that she walked more and more slowly, Linghai simply stopped and looked down at her.


    "All right." In order not to let him worry about himself, ling''er tries to restrain his emotion.


    Linghai nodded and walked slowly with her.


    Knowing that she must be in a bad mood, Linghai specially took her to a pizza shop and ordered her favorite set meal.


    His mind, ling''er of course also understand, but at this time he is really not happy.


    "I told Mr. long to transfer me to other departments, and he agreed."


    Waiting for the waiter to deliver their food, ling''er said indifferently while eating the pizza.


    Just her indifference sees in Ling Hai''s eyes, but stirred some Xuan in his heart.


    "Not happy for this?" Linghai looked at ling''er for a moment and asked directly.


    Ling''er wanted to shake his head, but he still nodded his head after taking a breath.


    "I''m not afraid to laugh at you even if I say it. It''s probably because I''m too emotional, so I''ve made a little things like this."


    Linghai did not speak, deep eyes still fell on her small face.


    Clearly so sad, in front of him, but try to pretend a indifferent attitude

 Chapter 2370

    "Don''t worry, if you can''t think of which department to go to, then you come directly to the design department and work with you for a period of time. I find that you are good in this aspect."


    Linghai this sentence is also true, whether it is the scheme, or the actual operation.


    Ling''er is one of the best girls he knows.


    Every time she encountered a problem, she would find a way to solve it.


    In the end, if they really can''t handle it, she will let them work together.


    Knowing what ling''er was worried about, Ling Hai immediately added: "of course, I will tell Mr. long about this in person."


    "As long as you do your own business, I will arrange other things for you."


    Ling''er looks up at Linghai and nods. He says: "thank you, Minister Ling."


    "Come on, the pizza won''t taste good when it''s cold." See her eat to eat to eat a small piece, Linghai lips hook hook, deep voice urge.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ling''er went back to the dormitory alone and made an appointment with President Mai at 2:30. After a good rest, she left the company directly.


    "Dean Mai, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Ling''er just came in from the gate of hope kindergarten, and saw Dean Mai waiting there.


    "It''s OK. I only came out after receiving your call. Let''s go. Let''s go inside first."


    "Good..."


    "Last time, miss ling''er and I mentioned that every corner of the furniture is equipped with corner guards. I think it''s good."


    Back in the office, Dean Mai poured warm water for ling''er and said softly with a smile.


    "Well, I thought before, because kindergartens are all children, so it will be safer."


    Taking the cup that President Mai handed to him, ling''er said with a smile.


    President Mai also nodded and agreed with her very much.


    "But it''s not for this that I asked Miss ling''er to come here today."


    "If Dean Mai has any problems, please tell me straight. If I can''t be the master, I''ll go back and talk to the leader."


    "Well, miss ling''er should know that it''s summer vacation, so there are not many students in kindergarten."


    "The other presidents talked to me the day before yesterday to see if your company could advance the date of our project."


    "Furniture has to smell for a period of time, so that parents can rest assured to leave their children here."


    Ling''er nodded, and of course she understood what Dean Mai said.


    Just about to say something, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    "Tingting is losing her temper. We can''t persuade her. You''d better go and have a look."


    Come in without knocking at the door. Besides Qin Zihan, ling''er can''t imagine who else will be here.


    Sure enough, ling''er looked in the direction of the voice and saw Qin Zihan with a look of disdain.


    From the moment I stepped in, I was always staring at myself.


    How could the mother, Dean Mai, not see her hostility to ling''er.


    "Ling''er, the child is angry. I have to go and have a look first." President Mai stood up and looked down at ling''er with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s all right, Dean Mai. Please go ahead. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Zihan, please take good care of ling''er here." Looking at Qin Zihan again, President Mai''s words are true.


    Qin Zihan hummed coldly: "don''t worry, I will treat the guests well."

 Chapter 2371

    President Mai and ling''er looked at each other, but shook their heads: "then I''ll go first."


    "Well." Ling''er gives her a little smile and doesn''t care much about Qin Zihan''s attitude towards him.


    Until President Mai left, Qin Zihan closed the door, glanced at ling''er and strode toward her.


    "What are you doing here? No one here welcomes you. " Sitting opposite her, Qin Zihan had no good way.


    "I''m here at the invitation of President Mai. As for whether someone is welcome or not, I don''t think it matters as long as I can help President Mai."


    Ling''er chuckles and knows that Qin Zihan has been glancing at herself. She takes a sip of warm water from the cup and doesn''t go to see her.


    "You..." Seeing her arrogance, Qin Zihan became even more angry.


    "Hum, don''t be too proud. Mr. long is willing to let you accompany him now. He just wants to play with you."


    "When he gets tired of you, I''m sure he''ll throw you away without mercy."


    Qin Zihan thought that he could stimulate ling''er.


    But don''t want to work properly son after listening to her words, not only didn''t get angry, even, still lightly smile.


    "No matter what happens in the future, it''s better than some people who don''t even have a chance to play."


    Not even a chance to play


    Qin Zihan Leng took several seconds to absorb the simple but significant words of ling''er.


    "Ling''er! Don''t go too far! It''s not Hualong here. Believe it or not, I''ll call people now, and I''ll take you directly... "


    "What about me? Mr. long knows I''m here today. "


    "If I didn''t go back before work, do you think he would send someone to search?"


    See Qin Zihan angry a face instant red through, this next ling''er cola.


    Originally today''s mood is not very good, now there is a person who specially came to give her entertainment, his face finally restored the usual smile.


    "What? Am I wrong? If I remember correctly, I don''t know who came to Hualong last time. "


    "But before she could get close to Mr. long, she was kicked away by Mr. long mercilessly. Now I feel sorry for that one."


    "Ling''er, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t name you, or Miss Qin, are you guilty? " Ling''er hooked his lips and laughed, but he didn''t think so.


    In fact, if Qin Zihan had not been chirping here, she would not have been in the mood to tease her.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''m sorry." Ling''er stands up slowly and looks down at Qin Zihan with a smile on his face.


    Without waiting for her response, ling''er has stepped out of the door.


    Now that she is in a better mood, Dean Mai has her own business to do. It''s better to go around and have a look at the scenery.


    Just didn''t expect, ling''er just came out of the office and saw Dean Mai rushing back here.


    "Dean Mai, have you dealt with the matter?" Looking at President Mai, ling''er is always respectful.


    "Well, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Let''s go in and continue our talk."


    "It''s not too hot today. I''d like to have a look at the place, Dean Mai. Why don''t we sit in the pavilion for a while?"


    See Mai Dean want to enter the office, work properly son immediately open mouth to propose a way.


    Dean Mai thought for a moment, nodded: "well, let''s go."


    The girl''s level of steadiness is totally different from her age. To her, Dean Mai is really satisfied.

 Chapter 2372

    Linger didn''t leave the kindergarten until four o''clock that day. Qin Zihan was even more upset when he saw that his mother and she were getting along so well.


    However, she also knew that even if she spoke ill of ling''er in front of Dean Mai, she would only feel unreasonable.


    So, seeing that Dean Mai sent ling''er away, Qin Zihan came back with a smile. He glanced at her, hummed heavily, turned and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. long, I''m Linghai. Isn''t it convenient for Fang to come in?"


    Knowing that ling''er is going out in the afternoon, Ling Hai goes to the general manager''s office in person and knocks on the door of long Chuhan''s office.


    Get long Chuhan''s response, Linghai just pushed the door and stepped in.


    "Wow! It''s amazing. When they meet, they are very jealous. They don''t know what Mr. long and Minister Ling are talking about. "


    As soon as Linghai enters the president''s office, people in the office are ready to move.


    "Cut! What rival? Do you think ling''er deserves it? "


    After listening to their conversation, Xiao Qian couldn''t help raising some doubts.


    In retrospect, I have worked here for almost two years. When will minister Ling come back to Mr. long.


    Is the purpose of his coming here really for ling''er?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Linghai come in, long Chuhan stops his work, looks up at him and asks calmly.


    "I''ve been clear about the affairs of ling''er Diao department. This time I came to see Mr. long, I just want to talk about it with you."


    Ling Hai will come to find himself. Long Chuhan also feels a little surprised.


    Just didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, he mentioned something about ling''er.


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond. He stood up slowly and walked to the sofa not far away.


    Linghai understood and turned to keep up.


    "That''s why minister Ling came here in person?" Long Chuhan sat down on the sofa, poured tea for them and asked casually.


    "Yes, I have cooperated with ling''er for a period of time, and found that she has this potential." Linghai also does not beat around the Bush, directly say their own ideas.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly, then handed the cup of warm tea to Linghai: "do you know how the people of the company comment on you two?"


    Ling Hai Wei Leng for a moment, nodded: "undeniably, in my opinion, Ling Er is indeed a rare good girl."


    "As for what people outside say, I can''t stop it, and I won''t care."


    "So, you still insist on transferring her to your department?" Long Chuhan picked his eyebrows, and the complicated luster of his eyes flashed away.


    "If a talent is wiped out just because of gossip, it is undoubtedly picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon."


    Long Chuhan''s lips are slightly crooked. He doesn''t go on.


    Linghai looked up and drank the cup of warm tea: "Mr. long, I''ll go out to work first."


    "Go ahead." Long Chuhan waved his hand and ignored him. He picked up the cup and tasted it.


    "Ling''er, I talked to Mr. long about the Department, and he agreed."


    Ling Er rushed back to the company, the computer just opened, chat software a dialog box has jumped out.


    Looking at the simple sentence above, ling''er doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    Just think of long Chuhan so anxious to leave her, a heart still can''t help feeling a little lost.


    Do you really do so badly that long Chuhan hates her so much?

 Chapter 2373

    "Please, Minister Ling." Even if you don''t forget such a complicated sentence.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll have someone prepare the office for you in advance, and then you can check in with your bags."


    Still carry a bag to check in I''ve known Linghai for so long. Why don''t I know he can be so cute.


    "Well, if there''s anything I can''t do well, I hope minister Ling can bear with me."


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find that ling''er always comes back with Mr. long every time he goes to and from work? Should they not..."


    Because there are still some things to do, long Chuhan and ling''er left after work that day, and there were several girls working in the office.


    Seeing them leaving one after another, they began to whisper again.


    "How can it be? Mr. long is definitely not that kind of person. "


    "Mr. long is not, but maybe that woman." The girl slowed down, and seemed to think of something: "go and have a look, don''t you know?"


    "OK, now. Come on."


    What''s the relationship between long Chuhan and ling''er? In fact, it''s always in everyone''s mind.


    Since it''s such a good opportunity, it''s better to go and have a look.


    Come to the road, two girls call a taxi, let the driver quickly catch up with long Chuhan''s car.


    "You see, I said it was possible. The woman lived with Mr. long."


    According to the direction of long Chuhan, one of the girls can be sure that they are definitely in Huilong Chuhan villa.


    What''s more, ling''er hasn''t come down on the way since he got on the bus. There must be something wrong.


    "It''s not the end of the matter. We can''t jump to a conclusion. Let''s follow first."


    Listen to her say so, the girl''s companion how also angry, immediately retort.


    Just seeing that the car had left the city and got on the mountain road, her heart was like being hit by a stone.


    "Did they really live together?" She also asked this question without thinking.


    The girl didn''t speak, just made a helpless expression to her.


    About half an hour later, long Chuhan''s car stopped outside the villa.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go in and get the information."


    Then, ling''er stepped down from the car and nodded respectfully to the people in the car.


    "I''ll tell you, how could Mr. long take such a woman back home? She just came to get the information."


    Hearing ling''er''s voice, the girl who thought they could not live together immediately regained her smile.


    Looking at ling''er and long Chuhan entering the villa, they looked at the driver sitting in front of them and said softly, "uncle, turn around and go to the city."


    "Good." The driver nodded and didn''t care much about their actions.


    It was a relief to see ling''er, who had been following their taxi and hiding behind the villa gate.


    Had it not been for long Chuhan who reminded herself that others had been following them for so long, she might not have noticed that she was too careless.


    "Do you mind being known that we live together?"


    Long Chuhan looked down at ling''er and saw that she was saved. The color of her eyes suddenly became deeper.


    But without waiting for ling''er to respond, long Chuhan has passed her, returned to the car, opened the driver''s door and stepped up.


    "Not yet. Shall I invite you?" See her Leng there, long Chuhan from the window of the head, pick eyebrows at her.

 Chapter 2374

    Although we have reached the gate, there is still a little distance from the main house. If we let the girl go by herself, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get there for a while.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and got on the bus.


    Not even this distance she felt far away, but at this time she found herself in no mood to continue to fight with him.


    "What''s for tonight?" Seeing eye ling''er from the rearview mirror, long Chuhan asked casually.


    Ah! Oh, no!


    Just now in order not to let the people who follow them suspect, ling''er did not dare to get off the car to buy vegetables.


    If long Chuhan hadn''t mentioned it now, she would have forgotten it.


    "I''ll take a taxi now and go down and buy some food." After thinking for a while, ling''er could only answer in this way.


    "I''m not in the habit of having a midnight snack." But in front of the man, indifferent voice, has been passed over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So what? What about instant noodles?


    "I don''t care." Seems to be able to see through the mind of ling''er, long Chuhan light way.


    "That''s good." Ling Er nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, she also knows that if she goes shopping now and cooks it when she comes back, she will not be able to eat it until eight o''clock.


    When they entered the main room, they saw her humming a little song and going to the kitchen. Long Chuhan''s eyes were deep.


    "Since we did as we asked last time."


    Leaving a sentence that ling''er can''t react to, long Chuhan comes to the hall sofa and sits down. He picks up the newspaper and looks at it leisurely.


    Ling''er stops and looks back at him. After a while, he turns around and enters the kitchen.


    After eating some noodles, they went back to their rooms.


    That night, ling''er lay in bed early and went to sleep.


    Instead, the man who lived in the room next to her went to the wine shelf on the first floor, picked up a bottle of red wine and tasted it by himself.


    He drank one cup after another until the sky rose a little white in the East. Then he walked upstairs and went straight back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after breakfast, long Chuhan urged ling''er to come to the garage, and then drove out of the door quickly.


    But it''s not right. How can this guy get to the other end of the ring road?


    "Uncle Chuhan, aren''t we going back to the company?" After hesitating for a long time, ling''er still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s working time. You are my subordinate. Do I need to ask for your advice wherever I go?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t look at her. He still drove seriously, but his tone was not hard to hear with a trace of displeasure.


    She didn''t say that. She was just curious to see that he was not going down the mountain.


    If this guy wants to remind her all the time that she is his subordinate, she has to listen to him.


    Ling''er''s chest was blocked, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    After about 15 minutes, the car drove directly from a farm.


    Ling''er, who was not in a good mood, saw the vast green lawn and finally regained his past smile.


    "Wow! beautiful! Uncle Chuhan, what are we going to do here? "


    Ling''er lies on the back of the co pilot''s seat and looks at the Dragon Chuhan in front of him. It seems that the unhappiness just now has disappeared.


    "Got a friend to play golf." Long Chuhan didn''t embarrass her this time. He told her truthfully.


    "But I can''t fight." This is Ling er''s first reaction.


    "I didn''t tell you to fight."


    "Oh."


    What else does ling''er want to ask? Under the pavilion not far away, a man who looks like long Chuhan''s age is waving to them.

 Chapter 2375

    "I''ll get off and go to the grocery store and buy us some bottles of water." Long Chuhan drove his car to the garage and said in a deep voice.


    Ling Er nodded: "where is the buffet?"


    "At the end of the corridor."


    "Well, what should I call your friend?"


    If the canteen is at the end of the corridor, you will meet his friend when you go there. Therefore, ling''er still chooses to ask about the situation now.


    "Sima Tengfei."


    As soon as long Chuhan''s words came down, Sima took off two steps and three steps to the car, knocking on the window with a smile.


    See long Chu cold come down, work properly son also quickly followed to step down.


    Looking at Sima Tengfei whose eyes moved to his face, ling''er reached out to him and even introduced himself with a soft smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Sima. My name is ling''er. Please take care of me."


    "Hello." Sima Tengfei, dressed in white casual clothes, holds ling''er''s hand for 0.01 seconds.


    "Mr. long, Mr. Sima, I''ll go to buy mineral water first, and you can talk first."


    "Good." Sima Tengfei nodded with a smile. He was very polite to the girl in front of him.


    Until ling''er goes away, Sima Tengfei looks at long Chuhan and laughs: "your little girlfriend?"


    I have known this guy for so long, but I haven''t seen any girl who can get close to him, let alone bring him here.


    That ling''er girl looks tender again. It seems that long Da Shao is October mustard. Spring is moving.


    "Boring." Long Chuhan glanced at him, crossed him and took the lead to the pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See he really want to go, a face helpless Sima Tengfei can only follow first.


    "Am I wrong? You are not close to women. I''m afraid the whole people of Oriental International will know about you and want to pretend in front of me. "


    Long Chuhan didn''t pay attention to him. He came to find a place under the pavilion and sat down leisurely.


    "I''m going to play? What are you doing here? " See him sit down, Sima Tengfei subconsciously frowned, doubt way.


    "Nonsense."


    "What do you mean, you son of a bitch? I''m just... " Sima Tengfei couldn''t hold back when he was so angry.


    Want to open mouth to scold to go back, corner of the eye remaining light but glimpses not far away, carrying a plastic bag of ling''er, is Xiao Yiyuan to come here.


    Seeing her, Sima Tengfei seemed to understand a little, and the displeasure on his face also disappeared in an instant, in exchange for a proud smile.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for this little girl. She has a good eye. Does ling''er have any cousins? I''d better introduce her to me."


    It is the so-called Feishui does not flow to outsiders, usually he is not bad, this will not ignore him.


    For his words, long Chuhan chose to ignore, slowly stood up, swept ling''er one eye, motioned her to follow him.


    When ling''er passed by Sima Tengfei, he still stood there and asked softly, "Mr. Sima, don''t you go?"


    Just now uncle Chu Han said that he had made an appointment with a friend to play golf. It seems that only Sima Tengfei is here.


    Therefore, ling''er guesses that Sima Tengfei is his friend.


    "Good." Sima Tengfei answered.


    I didn''t expect that the boy paid so much attention to sex and despised friends. Let him introduce him, but he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    After taking two steps, Sima Tengfei seemed to think of something. Looking at a man who had already gone away, he said in a loud voice, "wait for me, I''ll get my hat."


    However, it''s obvious that long Chuhan didn''t buy it, and he still walked on.

 Chapter 2376

    Seeing the way they get along with each other, ling''er secretly smiles. The better the relationship is, the more serious the damage will be. Good friends should be talking about them.


    In order to make Sima Tengfei catch up with them, ling''er takes an excuse to slow down his pace.


    Fortunately, when ling''er got on the sightseeing bus and long Chuhan was about to step on the accelerator, Sima Tengfei stepped up.


    Seeing that he stepped on the accelerator without hesitation, Sima Tengfei had enough reason to believe that if he was a bit late, the boy would really leave him alone.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to die? Do you really want me to run by myself? "


    Sitting next to ling''er, Sima Tengfei gasps heavily. He looks at the dragon in front of him and complains.


    "I''m not bad anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima''s forehead was full of black lines.


    It is to hear long Chu Han''s words, work properly son can''t help but puff to hiss a smile to come out.


    See Sima Tengfei side head with complex eyes looking at himself, ling''er shallow cough, busy explanation.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Sima. I''m not laughing at you."


    I didn''t laugh at him. What was she laughing at? There is no silver here.


    "Don''t get too close to this guy, or you''ll be taught bad, OK?" Sima Tengfei didn''t mean to blame ling''er, but reminded him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does he want her to answer this question? Uncle Chuhan is still here.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just say that this guy doesn''t want to fight girls."


    Mr. Sima, you are too honest.


    Don''t you feel that someone''s cold air has suddenly risen?


    However, seeing Sima Tengfei like this, ling''er believes that he must also feel it.


    "Miss ling''er, the court will be open later. Here''s your hat. It''s not so hot."


    The Dragon Chu who rushes ahead hums coldly. Sima Tengfei is not embarrassed. He picks up one of the hats and hands it to her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sima." Take the hat and ling''er responds politely.


    "I''m not so autocratic as some people. You''d better call me take off, Mr. Sima. I''m not used to his name."


    Ling''er smiles, nods and doesn''t say much. After all, someone is still ahead.


    Mingming and long Chuhan are similar in age, dress and taste.


    But when it comes to their personalities, they are quite different.


    A person who is very serious all day will not smile even if he is tickled.


    And the other face is always wearing a smile with the smell of sunshine, which is easier to get along with.


    Until the sightseeing bus came to the stadium, ling''er was still in his own meditation and couldn''t recover.


    "Miss ling''er, get out of the car. It''s here." Seeing her like this, Sima Tengfei gently reminded her.


    Being pulled back by his voice, ling''er followed them out of the car and quickly followed them.


    "Go to the front open space and clean up the garbage."


    Ling''er has just arrived at their designated position. Before he has time to sit down, long Chuhan has said in a deep voice.


    "I see." Put down the mineral water, ling''er picked up the broom and rushed out.


    It is to see long Chu Han so call Ling Er, Sima Teng Fei but couldn''t help wring up eyebrows.


    "Don''t you bully me, even a little girl. How can I see you in the future, long Dashao?"


    "Don''t worry about my business." Long Chuhan picked up a club and began to adjust the angle.

 Chapter 2377

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima Tengfei felt completely speechless again.


    Having known this guy for such a long time, Sima Tengfei knows what his temperament is.


    It''s just for a girl. It''s the first time he saw it here.


    I called him early this morning and said that he would come to play. I also said that someone would be responsible for packing up so that he didn''t have to bring people.


    Now, seeing ling''er sweeping the garbage in the big sun, Sima Tengfei still felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    However, he can''t say too much about other people''s affairs.


    "What are you going to do?" Sima Tengfei also picked up a club and came to long Chuhan''s side.


    "As usual, the loser runs five laps."


    "No, five laps, boss. Can you change it for another one?"


    Even if he doesn''t like to admit it, Sima Tengfei has to admit that every time he competes with this guy, he always loses miserably.


    The stadium is about 80 hectares. After five laps, I''m afraid he will have to send someone to carry him back in the afternoon.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Long Chuhan looked at him with a smile on his lips.


    "I''m kidding. When was Sima Tengfei afraid? If you compare, you will be afraid of others. "


    Sure enough, long Chuhan''s agitation played a role in him once again.


    In this way, a golf game is really announced.


    "Mr. long, the grass over there has been cleaned up."


    About half an hour later, ling''er came back breathlessly, with a layer of sweat oozing from his face.


    "Miss ling''er, you should have a rest first. In fact, the sanitation is not too urgent to finish."


    Seeing her like this, Sima Tengfei said immediately.


    "Nothing. It''s just sweeping the floor." Chong Sima Tengfei smiles. Ling''er looks at long Chuhan: "is there anything else for Mr. long?"


    "Not for the time being. Go back and have a rest." Long Chuhan didn''t even look at ling''er. He just played his own ball seriously.


    "I see." Ling''er answered, and turned around and walked obediently to the sightseeing bus not far away.


    But Sima Tengfei, who was standing there, was completely shocked by the way they got along with each other.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl of ling''er would listen to long Chuhan so much.


    The key is that this guy obviously wants to embarrass her all the time. She not only has no complaints, but also smiles at him all the time.


    At such a young age, but can do so magnanimous, the girl''s character, he likes.


    However, Sima Tengfei does not have the heart to think about these messy, this guy''s ball skills are definitely not covered.


    It''s not easy to beat him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said long Dashao, can you get two less? If it goes on like this, I''ll be driven to death by you. "


    Ling''er just returned to the sightseeing bus and sat down for a short time, only to hear Sima Tengfei''s voice of complaint, resounding all over the world.


    Long Chuhan ignored him and focused on playing.


    "Ah! What should we do if we don''t enter? What should I do? I don''t want to lose! " Less than two minutes later, Sima Tengfei''s roaring voice sounded again.


    "Give me a break, long Dashao. You know I don''t have many sports cells. Running five laps is my fate."


    "You can''t run. No one can do anything to you." Long Chuhan faintly threw out a word, even didn''t look at him.


    "My husband has a lot to say. If he loses, he will lose. How can I not admit it? What''s more, the game is not over yet."


    Being so angry with him, Sima Tengfei immediately retorted loudly.

 Chapter 2378

    "In that case, what nonsense?"


    With a bang, long Chuhan put his hands on the club, looked at Sima Tengfei and waved his hand.


    "It''s your turn. Don''t make any more mistakes."


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Sima Tengfei snorted heavily, almost angry.


    Looking at them two, the work properly son lip Cape unconsciously raises.


    "It seems that you have enough rest to get the ball back from the hole." Looking at ling''er not far away, long Chuhan''s voice doesn''t take any emotion.


    Ling''er was stunned for a moment, but it didn''t take long. After drinking a mouthful of mineral water, he got out of the car and walked slowly towards them.


    "That''s a cart for picking up balls." Also pointed to the cart not far away, long Chuhan light way.


    "I see, Mr. long." With a smile, ling''er turns around and leans to the cart without hesitation.


    "Ah, I say you are not mistaken. How can you let the girl''s house pick up the ball on a hot day?"


    Just hit a ball of Sima Tengfei, see long Chuhan bully ling''er, of course, he can''t see it.


    I''ve known this guy for a long time. When did I see him treat girls like this.


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t speak, Sima Tengfei took a breath: "this girl shouldn''t owe you money. You''re looking for something to do for her on purpose."


    Long Chuhan still did not speak, picked up another ball, seriously aimed at the direction.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Sima Tengfei looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "When you have time to care about other people''s affairs, you''d better care about yourself first." Long Chuhan put away his club and sat down in a chair.


    One more goal


    "Can''t you just stop? How can I live like this? "


    "Give you two goals. If you don''t want to lose, be serious."


    "No need." If a man wants to compete, he must compare his strength.


    If you let him get the ball, even if you win in the end, you can''t be justified.


    "Mr. long, all the balls nearby have been picked up." About an hour later, ling''er pushed the cart back to them.


    Long Chuhan just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    He doesn''t say that doesn''t mean ling''er let it go so easily.


    "Mr. long, it''s not long since you''ve just finished the operation. You''d better not stay out for too long. Let''s go back."


    See the sun above the head more and more fierce, ling''er is not without worry.


    "I can go back because I''m afraid some people want to default." Long Chuhan''s lips are slightly crooked, pulling out a smile of provocation.


    "If I don''t fight, I can''t give up?" Hearing long Chuhan''s sarcastic words, Sima Tengfei shakes his hand hard and throws the club directly on the ground.


    Looking at long Chuhan, Sima Tengfei''s face was not difficult to see.


    "I went for a run. You wait here and have lunch together."


    "I''d better not. When you finish running, I''m afraid I''ll be starved to death." With a smile, long Chuhan put the club away and turned back to the sightseeing bus.


    "Long Chuhan, what do you mean? Look down on me, don''t you? Well, wait and see. I''ll go straight to Hualong to find you after the run. "


    "Anytime." Leaving these four words behind, long Chuhan strides to get on the bus, but in a twinkling of an eye, he has already driven the sightseeing bus away from this side.


    Seeing the sight seeing car disappear in sight, Sima Tengfei hums coldly, stretches his hands and feet, and starts to run.


    If he is willing to accept defeat, he can''t lose his dignity.


    Isn''t that five laps? How hard is it?

 Chapter 2379

    "Uncle Chuhan, do you really ignore Mr. Sima like this?" Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop at all, ling''er couldn''t help asking.


    "What? Love him? Don''t you have Linghai? It worries about other men. Isn''t that good? "


    Although, can''t see long Chuhan''s expression in ling''er''s angle, she can hear the disdain in his tone clearly.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I said that the relationship between minister Ling and me is just a simple colleague relationship."


    Ling''er tightens her fingers, even if she is his subordinates in public and private, but as long as she hasn''t done it, she has to fight for it.


    "What look? If you want to seduce me, I can tell you very clearly that it doesn''t work for me. "


    Long Chuhan glances at ling''er in the rearview mirror, and his words are indifferent.


    What? Who is seducing him? There are so many narcissistic people in the world.


    Hearing this, ling''er didn''t like it.


    Who is seducing him? Does he really think he''s that charismatic? It''s narcissistic.


    People outside all say how cold he is, how not close to women, how extraordinary.


    But she didn''t feel it at all.


    This guy not only has a dark stomach, but also hates it very much. No matter what it is, he is so self-centered.


    Does he really think that all the people in the world should be around him?


    However, these words didn''t come out.


    Because she is more and more aware that there is a generation gap between herself and this guy, which makes no sense.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I can be worthy of heaven and earth conscience."


    All the way back to the villa, they didn''t say a word.


    Silence, the car is so quiet that you can almost hear each other''s heartbeat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the red and white bars, there are all those who are not doing their jobs, and rich children.


    Seeing that President Mai had something to do with going out, Qin Zihan explained it to his colleagues, and he also sneaked out.


    "Why do you do this to me? I''m your daughter, but you''re talking about that cheap girl. "


    Looking at the little bit of scarlet red wine in the goblet, Qin Zihan''s eyes were covered with a layer of misty mist.


    "And you, long Chuhan, why would you rather her stay with you than give me a chance? Am I really that bad? "


    "No, how can you be bad? It''s very good. Come on, little girl, let''s have a drink."


    A man in his thirties, holding a glass of red wine, came slowly to her and even sat down beside her.


    "Are you not happy? Brother to accompany you, just I am also a person, we two together into a pair of good


    "Who made a couple with you? Don''t you be shy to talk? I don''t know you. Get out of the way


    Looking at the man in front of him, Qin Zihan only felt a tumbling in his stomach, and even felt sick when he said a word to him.


    "Don''t you give me a bad look now, girl?"


    See her disdain to look at themselves, the original smile on the man''s face, instantly disappeared without a trace, replaced by a ferocious face.


    Qin Zihan had a kind of vague consciousness when he was so fierce, and he woke up a lot in an instant.


    However, in order not to let the other party know that he is upset, he took a deep breath in the dark and tried to make himself calm.


    "I don''t know you. Why should I listen to you? If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for calling


    But the man hummed coldly: "shout, I like a woman like you. The louder I shout, the more I like it."

 Chapter 2380

    "Pervert!" Qin Zihan said a low curse, picked up the cup, stood up and turned to leave.


    Just seeing the men in black around him, Qin Zihan bit his lower lip and had to stop.


    "Brothers, I like this girl. Take her back and let me have a good taste tonight." Glancing at the crowd, the man laughed wickedly.


    "Yes, boss." Should a, those people quickly rushed to Qin Zihan.


    "You, what are you going to do? Let me go! Come again, I''ll call the police! "


    Qin Zihan was scared to retreat behind him by their fierce appearance.


    But just a few steps back, people have been bumped into a chest that is not very strong.


    "What? Do you want to throw yourself in your arms? Yes, you''re a little enlightened. "


    Looking down at Qin Zihan who was scared to tremble in his arms, the man still had a proud smile on his face.


    "Then don''t bother brothers. I''ll take the beauty up myself."


    Having said that, the man suddenly bent over, picked Qin Zihan up, walked through the crowd and stepped to the elevator not far away.


    "Let me go! Son of a bitch, let go Seeing that he was about to leave with himself in his arms, Qin Zihan was so frightened that he struggled with him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all my people here. No one dares to say this today. I promise that I will be very gentle and won''t hurt you later."


    "Pervert! You let me go! Let go... "


    Even if Qin Zihan had tried his best, he could hit a man''s chest with his fist. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and could not stir up any ripples.


    He didn''t mean to let go of himself, but faster.


    Scared out of sight, Qin Zihan fumbled in his pocket for a while and finally pulled out the phone.


    Originally thought while the man did not pay attention, immediately called the police.


    Don''t want to just take out the phone, the man suddenly waved, PA, the phone was thrown on the ground, instantly fell to pieces.


    "What are you doing? Dead pervert, let me go, or I will let you know how to write the word regret. "


    "Regret? Hehe, it seems that you don''t know who I am. Will my brother be afraid of you? "


    On the fifth floor out of the elevator, the man forced to kick open one of the rooms, holding Qin Zihan stride in.


    To Qin Zihan''s surprise, all the way up, he couldn''t even see a single person, and he didn''t have a chance to ask for help.


    Throwing her heavily on the bed, the man smiles, turns and strides towards the door, reaching for the door.


    Qin Zihan, who has been liberated, will not miss this opportunity.


    Knead the head melon that rubs painful casually, ignore other again, stood up, stride to French window to run.


    "Want to escape? Do you think I''ll give you this opportunity? " The man who closed the door, looking back to see Qin Zihan''s action, laughed more proud.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Zihan tugged at the handle of the French window, only to find that the French window had already been locked.


    "Asshole! Let me out! I''ll call for help again


    Just looking at him, I feel sick. Now I''m alone in a room with him. How can Qin Zihan stand it.


    But the man completely ignored her resistance, step by step to her.


    "I''ve never tried that place before. How about we try it today?"


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing this, Qin Zihan gave him a white look and went to the door instead.

 Chapter 2381

    Can just stepped two steps, suddenly a tight waist, people have been the man to seize, vigorously back to the soft bed.


    Before Qin Zihan could react, the whole man leaned over and completely pressed her between himself and the bed.


    "Go away! You bastard Qin Zihan screamed in fright when the pervert stretched out his hand to pull her button.


    At the critical moment, with a bang, the door was kicked open.


    At the same time, the surprised eyes of the two people on the bed cast to the other side, only to see a man who was nearly one meter eight, striding into the room.


    Because he was wearing a black cap, a pair of sunglasses and a mask, they couldn''t see the man at all.


    "Who?" Unexpectedly dare to interrupt his good deeds, Huo ground stands up, the man looks at the visitor, a face is gloomy.


    But the visitor ignored him. He dodged and felt a sharp pain in his neck without waiting for the man to take the hand.


    In the next second, everything in front of my eyes became blurred, and I was too weak to fall to the ground.


    Seeing the man knocked down easily, Qin Zihan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up at him. Even his voice was shaking.


    "You, who are you? Why did you save me? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you and I share the same goal..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of some problems to be discussed, Ling Hai made an appointment with ling''er at noon that day to have dinner in a western restaurant near the company.


    "I have reflected what you mentioned to me yesterday. After discussion, the production department promised to complete the project ahead of schedule as much as possible."


    After waiting for the order, the waiter also stepped back. Linghai looked at ling''er and said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you very much, Minister Ling. I''ll pass the news to Dean Mai in the afternoon to make her happy. "


    "When did I cheat you?" Ling Hai picks his eyebrows and asks with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Ling''er grinned and spat at him.


    Ling''er was so casual when he was doing the action, but in ling''er''s eyes, it affected his heart again.


    "Minister Ling, why are you looking at me all the time? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    Seeing that he was staring at himself for a moment, ling''er subconsciously reached out and touched his face.


    Linghai was pulled back by her words and explained: "no, I''m just thinking about something."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and nodded: "I haven''t been to the production department for several days. I''ll take time to have a look in the afternoon."


    "Will you come in the afternoon?" In order to avoid embarrassment, Linghai asked casually.


    "Well, I don''t know how the progress is now. I''ve been busy recently, so I don''t have time to go."


    "Come and tell me in advance, and I''ll be there." Linghai picked up the cup, tasted the warm water and said softly.


    "Good..."


    Click, click


    What they don''t know is that at this moment, behind a flower bed on the street outside the western restaurant.


    A man in a duckbill hat, sunglasses and a mask was taking all kinds of pictures of them with a camera.


    After taking pictures there for a long time, the waiter walked to linger with a drink. The man had an idea and immediately walked into the western restaurant.


    As soon as the waiter came to ling''er, he was about to give her a drink. When his elbow was touched, the whole drink immediately spilled on ling''er''s shirt.


    "Oh, miss, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry."


    See work properly son was aspersed a body, Huo ground stood up, attendant two eyebrows frowned up, immediately open mouth apology.

 Chapter 2382

    It was the man who had just photographed them. He said "sorry" and left quickly.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the stains on his body. On the other hand, there are so many things on his face that ling''er can''t see him clearly.


    "How can you do that? Hit someone and walked away? " Linghai also stood up, looking at the man to catch up.


    "Minister Ling, don''t chase him. It seems he didn''t mean it. I''ll just go to the bathroom and wipe it."


    Ling''er whispered to stop Linghai, and even looked at the waiter, with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s not your problem, where''s the bathroom?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. Please follow me." Seeing ling''er''s clothes soiled, the waiter was upset.


    I''ve only been here for a few months. If the guests blame me, it''s bad for the manager.


    What is the attitude of the waiter, ling''er naturally knows, but she doesn''t have much mind to comfort at this time.


    It is to look at just left that wipe back figure, eyebrow slightly tighten, seem to have something in the mind across.


    However, the fuzzy memory flickers too fast, for a while and a half will not remember what those are.


    Since she couldn''t think of it, she didn''t spend much time thinking about it.


    After entering the bathroom, ling''er began to wipe the stains on her body.


    "How''s it going? Shall I take you home and change your clothes? " After about five minutes, see ling''er come out from the bathroom, Linghai immediately care.


    "It''s OK, but the clothes are a little wet. I don''t know if it will..." Speaking of this, ling''er''s two cheeks suddenly floated two faint red flowers.


    Ling er''s words haven''t finished, see her hand Wu in his chest, Linghai understanding, immediately take off his coat, put on her body.


    It was just a normal move, but it was captured by some people.


    Looking at the intimate photos of the two people in the camera, the lip corner of the person who secretly photographed them gently lifted up, smirked and turned away.


    "Thank you, Minister Ling."


    In normal times, ling''er is not so hypocritical.


    However, the wet part of the shirt is close to the skin, and even the color of the small clothes inside can be clearly seen.


    People come and go here. If you only wear a shirt, it''s easy to be seen.


    "Miss, I''m so sorry just now. This drink is for you. Thank you for your large quantity. You don''t care about me."


    Seeing ling''er coming back, the waiter immediately came over with a drink.


    "Just be careful next time. It''s not a big deal anyway. Just blow your clothes and you''ll be dry."


    Ling''er looked at her with a smile, a face disapproval: "you hurry to work."


    "Well, sir and miss, please enjoy yourself."


    Ling''er is just like this. People don''t mean it. She can take it as if nothing happened.


    If you know that the other party did it intentionally, it''s another matter.


    "Minister Ling, let''s eat first. We''ll do it later. It''s really OK."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, ling''er from the general manager''s office came back with Minister Ling, and the woman wore minister Ling''s clothes."


    "Really? Where is it? "


    See Linghai and ling''er appear in front of the square, two girls on the first floor lobby immediately burst the pot.


    "Right there, see?" Pointed to the outside, the first opening to wear pink girl, immediately reminded.


    "Well, I see. I think they must have been together. Otherwise, it''s too intimate."

 Chapter 2383

    "Well, I thought I would have a chance, but now I''m afraid I don''t have any."


    "Cut! Isn''t your goal Mr. Long''s? Now what''s changed? How many times will you have to be lovelorn then? "


    Standing next to her, the girl in the black dress immediately made fun of her.


    "Mr. long and Minister Ling are both my targets, OK? What''s more, aren''t you the same? "


    "Now that minister Ling has been hooked up, you really feel uncomfortable?" The girl in pink nodded her lips and retorted immediately.


    The girl in the dress was too lazy to pay attention to her. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, she immediately took out her mobile phone and quickly took a few photos for them.


    "You''re not. What are you doing here? Don''t you want to send it to the company forum? If it''s found out, you''re dead. "


    Seeing her taking photos, the girl in pink looks gloomy.


    Hualong can be said to be crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It will be discovered sooner or later after doing such a thing.


    "You don''t care about me." The girl in the dress hummed coldly and began to smile.


    Pink dress girl also want to persuade her what, at this time talking and laughing Linghai and ling''er have come to the center of the hall.


    "Minister Ling." The two girls immediately called respectfully.


    Ling Hai swept two people one eye indifferently, thick eyebrow tiny Cu: "how to go to work so early?"


    It''s less than half past one, and it''s more than an hour before I go to work in the afternoon.


    Although Linghai didn''t pay more attention to them at ordinary times, it was clear that they would not appear before the time.


    "Mr. long told us to come back early, because there is a very important VIP coming this afternoon."


    Linghai nodded, not surprised.


    Hang Mou to see to work properly son one eye, light voice way: "walk."


    "Well."


    Looking at a tall and a short figure into the elevator, two girls and you a I a chat.


    "Two little beauties, talking so happily, what are they talking about?"


    Probably because of too much investment, even someone came into the lobby, they didn''t notice.


    "We..." Just want to answer his words, the next second to see the person''s face, immediately Leng there.


    How handsome! Where is the handsome guy from?


    Visual inspection of 1.8 meters, a short Bang fell on the forehead, a black sportswear, black running shoes.


    The facial features are like those carved out by an excellent sculptor, and the thick eyebrows are very masculine.


    Tall nose, thin lips that even girls envy, and the sexy Adam''s apple


    "Ah, where are you, Miss Chu?"


    Pulled back by Sima Tengfei''s voice, the two girls looked at each other subconsciously. The dress girl looked at him and laughed awkwardly.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Sima?"


    He called Mr. Long''s name and called him a kid.


    Even if I saw this Mr. Sima for the first time, I could guess that the relationship between him and Mr. long was not simple.


    "Well." Seeing that they finally recovered, Sima Tengfei didn''t blame them at all. He nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Sima, please follow me. Mr. long is waiting for you upstairs."


    The girl in the black dress came out from the front desk immediately and took Sima Tengfei to the elevator.


    But the girl who stayed in the lobby, looking at Sima Tengfei''s back, couldn''t come back for a while.


    Originally because of Linghai things in the heart sad, to see such a handsome man appeared, a lot of good mood in an instant.

 Chapter 2384

    "Miss ling''er, why are you here?" Just out of the elevator, Sima Tengfei has found ling''er sitting in the corner.


    "Hello, Mr. Sima. I forgot to tell you last time that I am an employee of Hualong." Seeing him coming in, ling''er quickly stood up and gave him a gentle smile.


    Fortunately, the coat has been returned to minister Ling just now. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I have to explain to him.


    "This smelly boy is too inhuman to leave you here to work overtime."


    It is to see Ling son here, and think of that day long Chu Han obviously intended to embarrass her, Sima Teng Fei immediately fight against injustice.


    "Miss ling''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll never let him bully me when I''m here."


    "Come on, I''ll take you in and make it clear to him that you can''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Sima, you have misunderstood me. In fact, I''ve already had dinner. I just came back. I didn''t go back to my dorm until I saw the time


    Seeing that he was about to hold his hand, ling''er immediately shook his head and quickly explained.


    "So it is. Otherwise, I swear I will get back this justice for you."


    Ling''er just smiles and doesn''t know what to say.


    "But I have one more question." Sima Tengfei looked down at ling''er, and his eyes were full of reproach.


    "What''s the problem? Mr. Sima, please say it directly Seeing him like this, ling''er bit his lower lip hard and began to feel a little uneasy.


    Sima Tengfei pursed his lips and looked at the girl at the front desk standing not far away. He waved: "it''s none of your business here. Go down."


    "Yes." Even though she was not satisfied, she turned and left.


    First Mr. long, then Minister Ling, and now Mr. Sima. I don''t know what magic this ling''er has done to them.


    Until there were only two of them left in the office, Sima Tengfei took his eyes back and fell on ling''er''s face.


    "Last time I told you to call me by my name? How can I have such a bad memory at a young age? "


    Without waiting for ling''er to respond, Sima Tengfei subconsciously reaches out his hand and taps on ling''er''s head.


    Sometimes things are so coincidental, Sima Tengfei this knock, actually just from the president''s office out of the long Chuhan thoroughly see in the eye.


    See ling''er murmur small mouth, a pair of resentment eyes looking at Sima take-off, long Chuhan eyes instantly become deep.


    "What are you doing here? Want to starve me? " Calmly swept Sima Tengfei, long Chuhan took the lead to the elevator.


    "I said, have you taken gunpowder? Isn''t it normal to have lunch at this time? "


    Looking at long Chuhan''s figure, Sima Tengfei really didn''t understand what this guy was angry about.


    However, see long Chuhan has come to the elevator, Sima Tengfei is not good to delay.


    "Miss ling''er, I''ll go first. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Waving to ling''er, Sima Tengfei immediately turns around and runs to the elevator.


    "What? Really angry? Is it because miss ling''er and I have talked more? "


    After entering the private elevator, Sima Tengfei looks at long Chuhan and thinks about it for a long time.


    But long Chuhan didn''t care about him. With the sound of Ding, the elevator door opened and took the lead.


    Sima Tengfei took a breath, shook his head, and then followed.


    Also said that with that little girl nothing, now looks like, where is nothing like?

 Chapter 2385

    "The steak in this restaurant is very special and delicious."


    Fork up a piece of beef and put it into his mouth. Sima Tengfei chewed it while he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing that long Chuhan was still eating quietly, Sima Tengfei forked another piece of beef from his plate and put it into his plate.


    "If you don''t believe me, this steak is really good. It''s tender and juicy, fat but not greasy. It melts in the mouth."


    Undoubtedly, Sima Tengfei''s action once again aroused someone''s disgust.


    However, he did not pay attention, still bow to taste their own excellent delicious.


    "Chuhan boy, I say, you are not young. Have you ever thought about finding a partner, getting married and having children?"


    After eating a piece of beef, Sima Tengfei tasted a mouthful of red wine and said casually.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, calm eyes fell outside the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    "According to me, ling''er is pretty good. If you like it, you can let go of the so-called male god image and fight for it. Maybe it''s really good."


    "If you''re still procrastinating, I won''t lend you my arm to cry."


    "When did you have sex change surgery?" Long Chuhan glanced at him and gave him a warning look.


    Sex change surgery Is this guy talking about him now?


    However, Sima Tengfei didn''t want to worry with him.


    Because it''s clear that I''m at a disadvantage now and it''s wrong to say anything.


    With a shrug, Sima Tengfei finally chose not to talk about the topic.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. You can do it yourself." However, he added.


    "How''s the land plan of Fushan going now?" After a moment''s silence, long Chuhan put down his knife and fork and asked casually.


    "It''s still under negotiation. It will take some time to know the exact result." Sima Tengfei took a sip of red wine and waved to the waiter nearby.


    "Mr. long, Mr. Sima." The waiter came to them and called respectfully.


    "Call out your manager. There''s something you want to ask him." Looking at the waiter, Sima Tengfei had a smile on his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Sima. Just a moment, please." And two people said hello, the waiter turned quickly to the direction of the backstage.


    "What do you want to do?" Although the words ask so, but, long Chuhan also obviously a pair of disapproval appearance.


    "The steak here is very good. I''d like to meet the chef. If there''s any dinner at home, I can invite him to make something to eat."


    With that, Sima Tengfei forked up a piece of beef and tasted it carefully.


    Long Chuhan didn''t pay much attention to knowing that he was just doing this little thing.


    "It''s said that you want to buy Fushan by yourself, and the family has no other opinions?" After a sip of coffee, he continued.


    "If I can have any opinions, I can do some serious things safely. It''s too late for my parents to be happy."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Sima Tengfei''s face was obviously more than a little proud.


    "But I''m not as bad as you think. At least I''ve discussed with them in advance and they didn''t object to the building."


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "if you don''t know anything, you can come to me at any time."


    "That''s for sure. Who else can I find without you?"


    The young and promising president of Hualong is an outstanding leader in any field.


    Sima Tengfei is proud to be a good brother of long Chuhan.

 Chapter 2386

    "What can I do for you, Mr. Sima?" During the conversation, the manager of the western restaurant has come to their side.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think the steak in your restaurant is very good. Would you like to meet the chef? Is it convenient for the manager to introduce me?"


    Although Sima Tengfei usually looks like a fool, he is also a model when he is serious.


    Not only does he not have the airs of a rich young master, but he is even more polite than ordinary people when dealing with outsiders.


    "Certainly, Mr. Sima and Mr. long. Please wait a moment. I''ll go in and see if he is free now."


    "If he''s free, I''ll let him come out and meet you two at once."


    After smiling and nodding, the manager stepped down and went to the chef.


    "By the way, my birthday is next month. Would you like to come over for dinner?"


    Until the manager goes away, Sima Tengfei looks at long Chuhan and asks in a low voice.


    Having known Sima Tengfei for so many years, long Chuhan certainly remembers when he was born.


    After meditating for a moment, he looked up at him and opened his thin lips: "what gift do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See him seriously asked himself, Sima Tengfei forehead immediately covered with black lines.


    Do you really think he''s a three-year-old? And gifts for birthdays.


    "You are." As if to see through his mind, long Chuhan''s lips were disdainfully hooked.


    What he doesn''t know is that it''s because of a random action.


    All of those girls'' eyes that seemed to shine all around him fell on his face. For a moment and a half, they couldn''t recover completely.


    "Smelly boy, don''t forget to count your age. You are one year younger than me. Don''t pretend to be sophisticated in front of me."


    Feeling that everyone''s eyes are on this side, Sima Tengfei hums coldly. In order to show his magnanimity, he doesn''t keep fighting with long Chuhan.


    "I''m sorry, the chef is busy now. It seems that he can''t come out to see Mr. Sima in a short time."


    In less than five minutes, the manager had returned from the kitchen to report to him.


    "That''s a pity. I wanted to ask him to come to my house next month." Sima Tengfei nodded, obviously with a trace of regret in his tone.


    "How about this, Mr. Sima? Give me your business card and I''ll ask him to call you directly. What do you think?"


    The manager frowned and thought for a while, then looked down at Sima Tengfei and tried to suggest.


    "That''s fine."


    Having said that, Sima Tengfei immediately took out his wallet, but after looking for it, there was no business card in it.


    "No, I forgot my business card today." Close the wallet, Sima Tengfei looks at long Chuhan, and his eyes are full of hope.


    "Why don''t you leave your business card first? If he calls you at that time, you can give me the number..."


    Sima Tengfei''s words have not finished, long Chuhan''s business card has been quietly put on the table by him.


    Looking up at the manager: "manager, please pay the bill."


    The manager picked up the golden business card and nodded with a smile: "Mr. long, Mr. Sima, please wait a moment."


    After buying the order, they went down to the underground garage. Sima Tengfei gave the document to long Chuhan, who wanted to leave.


    But after a few steps, he seems to think of something. He looks back at long Chuhan.


    "By the way, if I don''t see Miss ling''er at this time, please tell me that she will come to my house for dinner next month."

 Chapter 2387

    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. His face was as indifferent as before, which made people completely unable to guess what he was thinking.


    It was not until Sima Tengfei drove away that long Chuhan got into the car and disappeared in this side.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zihan just came out of the kindergarten, a girl in a green dress, has been waiting there.


    Seeing her, Qin Zihan was not too surprised.


    "What can I do for you?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Qin Zihan took the initiative to walk to her.


    "What can I do for you? Isn''t Miss Qin supposed to know the best? " The girl smiles, but she doesn''t think so.


    "Let''s go. It''s not convenient to talk here. Find a place to sit down." Looking around, the girl suggested.


    Qin Zihan didn''t speak. Seeing that she turned to leave, she hesitated for a moment and followed.


    "I have a car. Follow me." Beyond the girl, Qin Zihan takes the lead to the front parking lot.


    Ten minutes later, they came to a quiet cafe.


    "What''s the matter? To be frank, I have something to do later. " Casually ordered two glasses of juice, Qin Zihan looked at the girl and said calmly.


    "In that case, I''ll be frank. I''ve taken a lot of photos in the company recently. I don''t know if Miss Qin is interested."


    After that, the girl took out her mobile phone from her handbag, opened the photo inside and handed it to Qin Zihan.


    Qin Zihan took the mobile phone and looked at it for a long time. He gradually showed a satisfied smile on his face: "it''s not bad. I know I didn''t choose anyone at the beginning."


    If you want to take pictures of Linghai and linger secretly, you must find someone who works in Hualong.


    The first time I saw two girls at the front desk in Hualong hall, Qin Zihan had decided to let her do it.


    Returning the cell phone to the girl, Qin Zihan said with a smile: "by the way, I don''t know how to call you."


    "Call me diemeng later. This is my pseudonym. Few people know it." The girl took a drink from the glass and said truthfully.


    "Good." Qin Zihan nodded: "tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Miss Qin is really pleasant. I won''t beat around the bush with you." Butterfly dream said, while to her put up a finger.


    "After all, this is the first time we have cooperated. I want 10000 yuan. If we can continue to cooperate, we can talk about the price slowly."


    Qin Zihan nodded. Obviously, he didn''t have much opinion on her price.


    "But I have one condition." Put the phone away, diemeng looks serious.


    "What conditions?" Qin Zihan looked at her and asked softly.


    "No matter what happens in the future, the photos are taken by me and must be kept secret."


    In order to enter Hualong, I have made a lot of efforts, even if I was a receptionist, it was not easy.


    Qin Zihan is also aware of this.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Qin Zihan held out his hand and motioned for her to shake it with him.


    "I''ll give you my mobile phone. Then I''ll tell them that my mobile phone was stolen on the bus. You can arrange everything else."


    "No problem."


    After seeing off diemeng, Qin Zihan did not go back to kindergarten, but went to a relatively remote Internet cafe.


    Of course, as last time, she not only wore a duck cap, but also a mask.


    When he came to the side corner, Qin Zihan sat down and began to operate on the computer.


    It took about ten minutes for her to smile. Then she stood up and turned away.

 Chapter 2388

    "Mary, have you changed your cell phone?"


    Back at the front desk of Hualong lobby that morning, looking at the manly white dragon who takes out her new mobile phone, Xinyan asks curiously.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I went back from work yesterday and was stolen on the bus. I don''t know." Mary nodded her lips and looked aggrieved.


    "No, it was stolen?" Looking at Manli, Xinyan couldn''t believe it.


    "Well." Mary nodded and let out a long breath.


    "If I remember correctly, you said that you like that mobile phone very much, and you think it''s suitable to use it."


    "Yes, I don''t know which bastard stole it. I can''t find out the surveillance. There were too many people in the car at that time."


    Xinyan nods and can''t help feeling sorry for her.


    "Don''t be upset. How about a glass of juice? What would you like to drink? I''m going out to buy it now. "


    Reach out to pat lightly on the shoulder of Manli, Xin Yan softly comforts.


    "Orange juice, thank you, Xinyan." Chong Xinyan smiles. Manli takes a deep breath and finally finds a little smile.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be back in ten minutes. If you have something urgent, please call me immediately."


    "I see."


    Watching the tiny figure go away, even disappear in the line of sight, Mary was very relieved.


    I''m sorry, Xinyan. She didn''t mean to cheat you, but there''s something you can''t know too much about.


    In order not to find their own head in the future, that day, Manli directly gave herself to Qin Zihan.


    As for what to do with her mobile phone, it''s her business and has nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you see that? Minister Ling and the girl named ling''er in the general manager''s office have put their intimate photos on the Internet. "


    Compared with the front desk in the lobby, the office in the design department has long been a mess.


    "Yes, Minister Ling is giving her his coat. It seems that the relationship is really unusual."


    "But then again, at the beginning, I thought she and Mr. long were a couple, but now there is a big change."


    "That is, I heard that they often see Mr. long and ling''er go to work together."


    "What do you worry about other people''s affairs? Minister Ling is not young. Isn''t it normal to have a girlfriend? "


    Seeing a few girls around there beeping, chatting and gossiping, thinking that male colleagues still couldn''t see them, he came to them and asked.


    After hearing this, several girls could not help sighing.


    "It''s not that it''s abnormal. It''s just that I suddenly find that I don''t have this opportunity and I''m a little lost."


    "You haven''t had this chance for a long time, have you?"


    "Cut! Don''t you... "


    As time goes on, it''s almost eight o''clock, and the people around there are also slowly scattered.


    Just see Linghai back, everyone with a bit of complex eyes, or can''t help but secretly cast to him.


    Even if Linghai didn''t say it, how could he not notice their difference.


    "Xiao He, come to my office." Back to his office, picked up the landline, dialed a group of internal numbers.


    "Yes, Minister Ling."


    When Xiao He went in, it was obvious that he was disturbed by several branches.


    "Minister Ling, what can I do for you?" Looking at Linghai, Xiao He was so careful to say a word.


    In normal times, even if minister Ling called himself in, he didn''t try so early.


    Although I didn''t interrupt to talk about their affairs just now, now I was called in suddenly, and Xiao He still felt guilty.

 Chapter 2389

    "What? Have you done too much? " Linghai stops his action, looks up at Xiaohe and raises his eyebrows.


    When I came in, I didn''t even dare to look at him. It''s not a problem.


    "That, Minister Ling, don''t you see the photos on the Internet?" Hesitating for a long time, Xiao he could not help but ask.


    "What picture?" Linghai frowned, not without doubt.


    "I saw the picture of you and ling''er in the western restaurant just last night. They said you were together."


    "What website?" Linghai doesn''t give Xiaohe the chance to go on, and immediately interrupts.


    "Minister Ling, don''t you know about it?" For Linghai''s reaction, Xiao He was surprised.


    However, seeing him staring at himself, Xiao He did not dare to say more.


    Around Linghai''s desk, came to him: "minister Ling, if you don''t mind, I''ll show you now."


    Linghai still doesn''t speak, but the cold air on her body, which can''t be ignored, overflows instantly.


    Small he swallowed saliva, search in the computer of Linghai immediately.


    In less than a minute, a picture of Linghai eating with linger in a western restaurant on a certain website has been clearly displayed in front of Linghai.


    "Go down." These two words, Linghai is almost squeezed out from the teeth.


    "Yes, Minister Ling." Anxiously, Xiao He didn''t dare to stay any longer. In the twinkling of an eye, he left the office.


    Looking at the picture on the screen, Linghai''s eyes are more and more dark.


    After watching there for a long time, he began to crack on the keyboard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss ling''er, director Huo of the production department was looking for you just now and is waiting in the reception room."


    Just and long Chuhan a front and back into the first floor lobby, ling''er has been the front desk of Xinyan stop.


    Ling''er nodded politely to her: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Long Chuhan ignored them and walked into the lobby to the elevator.


    "Mr. long, wait a minute. I have something urgent to tell you."


    But he just came to the private elevator, a girl voice with a bit of anxiety, immediately came from the direction of the lobby door.


    Long Chuhan subconsciously looked back at the panting Qin Zihan and said calmly: "do you have an appointment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he asked, Qin Zihan stopped talking for a while.


    However, after the silence, she immediately said, "I really have something very important to talk to Mr. long."


    "Appointment." Dropping two cold words, long Chuhan looks back and reaches for the elevator button.


    Hear long Chuhan''s words, how can Xinyan not understand his meaning.


    Pick up Notepad, immediately ran behind them: "Miss Qin, please make an appointment first."


    Qin Zihan glanced at her hard in the dark, and she was so scared that she did not dare to say more.


    Looking at long Chuhan''s generous back, Qin Zihan still didn''t give up: "Mr. long, today I''m not here for business, but..."


    He hesitated for a few seconds, until he heard a Ding, and the elevator door slowly opened. Seeing that long Chuhan was about to enter, Qin Zihan said immediately.


    "It''s about ling''er. I think you need to know about Mr. long."


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have much time for you to waste."


    Although long Chuhan said so, Qin Zihan still saw that he was interested in ling''er.


    Qin Zihan took a look at Xinyan, then looked up at long Chuhan: "Mr. long, there is something I want you to see, but you need to use a computer."

 Chapter 2390

    Long Chuhan was silent for a moment, then said faintly: "follow me up."


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    Should be a, Qin Zihan immediately followed long Chuhan behind, into the private elevator that let the fifth uncle girl heart rate accelerated.


    From the elevator out, see the people in the office surprised eyes fall on himself, Qin Zihan appears more confident.


    But her face was haughty, until the moment she entered long Chuhan''s office, it was gone.


    Long Chuhan took the lead to step in, went back to his desk, sat down, and even turned on the computer.


    As soon as Qin Zihan''s eyes turn, he immediately comes to him and wants to touch long Chuhan''s big palm by the chance of searching information on the computer.


    "If you have anything to say, say it or go out."


    Qin Zihan was startled by the words of long Chuhan''s warning, and his restless hand immediately came back.


    "I see, Mr. long." Answer a, search data on computer immediately.


    "Mr. long, look. This is a picture I saw on the Internet." About two minutes later, ling''er''s photos were turned out by her.


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t mean to be close to the computer, Qin Zihan pondered for a moment and finally understood what he meant.


    Even if the heart is not willing, but, Nao Nao lips, she still subconsciously back two steps.


    Until she was far away, long Chuhan pulled his chair to the computer.


    Seeing that his face sank a little, Qin Zihan knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "When I saw the picture last night, I was just like Mr. long. I didn''t expect that ling''er was such a person."


    "Mingming has already been with Linghai, but she denies it and doesn''t know what her purpose is."


    In the heart has been secretly happy, but Qin Zihan or performance a face not happy.


    "When you fall in love, you fall in love. Why do you have to be so mysterious? Who do you want to show it to?"


    "It''s polite to see her at ordinary times. It turns out that..."


    "Have you finished?" Long Chuhan turns off the website and glances up at the chattering Qin Zihan with a warning in his eyes.


    "If nothing else, you can go back."


    "But, Mr. long, don''t you think it''s shameless for ling''er to do so?"


    I have done so much. I thought I could take this opportunity to write a Book of linger in front of long Chuhan.


    But don''t want long Chuhan to see these photos, Mingming in angry, but show so calm.


    Qin Zihan, of course, was very angry. Just now, he could not help saying dirty words in front of long Chuhan.


    Fortunately, she asked herself that she was a cultured person. He ling''er, a cheap girl, didn''t need to be wise at all, so as not to destroy her image in Mr. Long''s heart.


    "Let''s not say whether the photos are true or false. It''s about you who ling''er is with?"


    Long Chuhan glanced at Qin Zihan calmly, stood up, came to the French window, and turned his back to her.


    "No, I just think it''s wrong for her to hide the truth and cheat Mr. long."


    Qin Zihan bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to go on.


    After thinking for a while, long Chuhan didn''t speak. She had to harden her head and say.


    "I''m sure Mr. long knows very well what people in the company think of you three."


    "If it''s Mr. long who is with ling''er, it''s easier to say."


    "But now Mr. long has no relationship with her at all, but they say it''s true. It''s unfair to you, Mr. long."

 Chapter 2391

    "I don''t need you to worry about my business."


    Long Chuhan turns around, steps back to his chair, looks at the computer screen, and begins to devote himself to the busy work of the new day.


    "Mr. long." Qin Zihan bit his lip. What do you want to say.


    "I only say it once. Get out."


    Qin Zihan stamped her foot wrongly. Even though she was very angry, she knew she couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Mr. long, I''ll go back first."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, still doing things.


    Qin Zihan walked to the door and looked at her, but long Chuhan didn''t even look at her.


    In order not to let the outside people see that they were driven out, Qin Zihan''s face had returned to its usual smile at the moment when he went out and closed the door.


    See her face proud to long Chuhan''s private elevator, Yang Yi stride with the past.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. This is Mr. Long''s..."


    "Didn''t you see me coming up with Mr. long just now? You''re in charge of the two of us? "


    Taking a look at Yang Yi, Qin Zihan really regards himself as Hualong''s boss, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    What else did Yang Yi want to say, but her phone rang at this time.


    "Mr. long." The phone was put through, she called softly.


    Knowing that it was long Chuhan''s phone call, Qin Zihan didn''t dare to hum any more. He just stood there quietly watching Yang Yi''s every expression and action.


    "Well, I see, Mr. long. I''ll tell her for you."


    When a phone call doesn''t take a minute, it is ended by Yang Yi.


    Seeing her firm eyes, Qin Zihan coughed to hide his uneasiness.


    "Miss Qin, Mr. long asked me to tell you that he will find out the photo."


    "After all, ling''er is a member of Hualong. He won''t let the man behind him continue to act recklessly."


    "Mr. long also said that you don''t need to worry too much, Miss Qin. We can handle our own internal affairs."


    After finishing long Chuhan''s explanation, Yang Yi ignores Qin Zihan and turns to return to her office.


    But after a few steps, Yang Yi stopped and looked back at Qin Zihan with a smile on her face.


    "By the way, Miss Qin is also our customer. Mr. long doesn''t mind taking the private elevator once or twice."


    Looking at Yang Yi turning around, this time she didn''t even look back and walked away. She also looked at the people in the office making fun of her eyes and kept staring at herself.


    Qin Zihan was so angry that he stamped his feet hard. As soon as he turned around, he pressed down the staff elevator.


    Originally, I was thinking of imposing myself in front of them, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    If you don''t go now, do you still want to stay here as their joke?


    Just didn''t expect Qin Zihan is trying to enter the elevator, a smile cold son just stepped out from inside.


    Seeing her face red with anger, ling''er could not help frowning: "Miss Qin, what happened?"


    "It''s up to you." Qin Zihan gave her a white look and hummed heavily.


    Not waiting for ling''er to react, people have entered the elevator. The next second, the elevator door is closed by her in front of ling''er.


    See small thousand toward oneself walked to come over, work properly son looking at her: "Miss Qin, she exactly how?"? It looks very unhappy


    Just now I went to see director Huo as soon as I came to the company. Not to mention what happened to Qin Zihan, even she didn''t know.

 Chapter 2392

    "Don''t worry about her, it''s just the big lady''s temper." Xiao Qiao, with the direction of ling''er''s sight, also subconsciously looks to the elevator.


    Ling''er just nodded, picked up a lot of information, turned back to his position.


    Today''s task is very heavy, and she doesn''t have the heart to think about what she has or doesn''t have.


    It is to see where she sits, small thousand hesitated for a while, still walked past.


    "Ling''er, don''t tell me, you don''t know about the photos, do you?"


    In order not to let those people hear, Xiao Qian tries to turn his volume to the lowest level.


    Seeing her mysterious appearance, ling''er frowned and asked: "what photo?"


    "The photos of you and Minister Ling." Seeing her like this, Xiao Qian can conclude that this guy really doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''ll show you. You''ll know when you''re done."


    Say, small thousand then on the computer of spirit son, quickly searched.


    See inside of photo, work properly son even eyes also open greatly, a face can''t believe.


    "Who shot this?"


    Actually tracking her and Minister Ling, and taking so many pictures of them, is this person a pervert? Do you really eat too much and have nothing to do?


    "It''s not clear yet, but Mr. long knows about it. I think..."


    Xiao Qian''s words haven''t finished, the landline on ling''er''s desk has sounded.


    Two people looked at each other, complicated eyes also aim at the plane at the same time.


    Although ling''er has an ominous premonition in her heart now, after the phone rings for a while, she quickly gets it to her ear.


    "Come in." Sure enough, it was the voice of long Chuhan.


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    Hang up the phone, ling''er pointed to long Chuhan''s office: "if you have anything to say later, I''ll go first."


    Xiaoqian nodded: "take care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the word "take care" is so heavy. Why does ling''er suddenly feel that he wants to go to the execution ground?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with those pictures?" Seeing ling''er come in, long Chuhan stops his action and looks up at her with deep eyes.


    "If I said it was just a misunderstanding, would you believe it?" Completely without the brain, ling''er has asked this question.


    Long Chuhan lit up a cigar with a slap, and did not speak, as if waiting for her explanation.


    Ling''er takes a deep breath and comes to long Chuhan''s desk a few steps ahead. He looks down at him.


    "This is what happened..."


    Ling''er just beeps and tells long Chuhan exactly what happened in the restaurant that day.


    After she finished, even she couldn''t figure out why she had to be so frank in front of this guy.


    "I said that the relationship between minister Ling and me is really just an ordinary colleague relationship." Finally, ling''er added.


    "When you say that you are just colleagues, it''s just your own conceit."


    All of a sudden, long Chuhan stood up and threw out such a sentence that didn''t seem to go along with things.


    Ling''er Leng took several seconds to absorb his words completely.


    "No, Minister Ling must have thought so. He didn''t talk to me about anything other than business affairs."


    "What''s more, he has always been respectful to me. We are really not what they say."


    After a series of words, ling''er admired himself a little.


    What she said was a mess, not to mention long Chuhan, but she was made dizzy.

 Chapter 2393

    "As for who''s going to target me, you don''t have to tell me, Mr. long. I''ll find a way to find out."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, and the complicated look in his eyes just flashed away.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go out first."


    From small to large, ling''er didn''t like to be the person who attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    Now that she''s in Hualong, she doesn''t want to push Hualong to the top because of herself.


    Even if long Chuhan doesn''t investigate this matter, ling''er won''t let the people behind her continue to make trouble.


    What ling''er doesn''t know is that as soon as she leaves, long Chuhan picks up the phone and dials a number.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Hualong, Qin Zihan quickly came to a remote rental house according to the traces left by the other party.


    Had it not been for long Chuhan, she would not have stepped into such a poor place in her life.


    From the second he entered the room, Qin Zihan felt uncomfortable all over. The air around him was full of damp and moldy smell.


    Even occasionally, she could see mice and cockroaches scurrying around, which made her almost scream.


    Today, the other party is dressed in black clothes, black trousers, black shoes, black cap, black mask and even dark glasses.


    Qin Zihan felt mysterious and dark.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the man in black, with his back to her.


    "I didn''t expect that the way you gave me really worked. Chu Han finally wanted to talk to me alone."


    "Today I went to Hualong and showed him those photos. He was very angry after seeing them."


    Speaking of what happened in Hualong just now, Qin Zihan was still excited.


    Although it''s just a few words, it''s a good beginning to be able to enter the office alone with long Chuhan.


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t speak, Qin Zihan pursed his lips and asked, "do you like black very much?"


    The man in black still did not speak, as if thinking about something.


    "What should I do next?" After a long hesitation, Qin Zihan asked again.


    "I don''t have to do anything. I''ll arrange everything when I tell you."


    The man in black turned around, but his eyes did not stay on Qin Zihan.


    "Nothing to do?" Qin Zihan frowned, puzzled: "why don''t we take advantage of the victory to chase after you, and then add a little chaos to that cheap woman?"


    But the man in black ignored her. Today he ignored her and turned to the door.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Take her all the way here. I don''t think it''s just a question.


    However, the answer seems to be obvious. I just asked her a question and left.


    Qin Zihan was even more depressed when he was left there by Hualong.


    After a heavy hum, she quickly left the ghost place.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything without you." Looking at the distant figure, Qin Zihan''s eyes are full of resentment.


    "Ling''er, we''ll see. I''ll let you know the consequences of robbing my beloved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa that night, long Chuhan and ling''er spent a strange dinner in silence.


    Fortunately, long Chuhan didn''t mention the photo again.


    After dinner, ling''er, as usual, was cleaning the hall slowly.

 Chapter 2394

    Until long Chuhan went upstairs, ling''er was relieved.


    I was about to enter the bathroom with a mop, but the mobile phone on the tea table rang at this time.


    "Minister Ling, what can I do for you so late?"


    After today''s event, ling''er sees Linghai''s call, but she still has some complicated feelings in her heart.


    "Are you free? There''s something I want to discuss with you. "


    Compared with ling''er''s embarrassment, Linghai seems to be very generous, as if nothing happened.


    "Now?" Ling''er subconsciously looks at the second floor, and her face shows her embarrassment unconsciously.


    "Well, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, Minister Ling, just tell me the address and I''ll go by myself." Afraid to die, Linghai will find here, linger immediately said.


    "I''ll send you the address later. Come by yourself and be careful."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone. The biggest problem for ling''er is how to talk to the guy upstairs.


    If he is cheated by someone else about himself, he will find out later, for fear that the misunderstanding will be deeper.


    But if you tell him to see Linghai directly, what will he think of himself?


    Ling''er bit his lip and put the mop away. Then he walked slowly to the stairs.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m going out for a while. If you have anything, please call me."


    Although long Chuhan is an adult, he can take care of himself.


    But if you want to go out, you have to talk to him first.


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond, but ling''er knew he was in it.


    So, after simply cleaning up, ling''er made a phone call and called a taxi to come here.


    After she got into the taxi, she didn''t forget to send a text message to long Chuhan.


    What she doesn''t know is that looking at her message, the color of long Chuhan''s eyes is only deep.


    That night, when ling''er returned to the villa again, it was already more than 12 o''clock.


    Just on the second floor, ling''er is planning to go back to the room, but he doesn''t want the door of long Chuhan not far away. At this time, it is slowly opened.


    "Uncle Chu Han, why didn''t you go to bed so late?" Seeing that long Chuhan changed his black robe, ling''er was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to ask.


    The casual short hair is still dripping. It''s obvious that this guy has just taken a bath.


    Even in his nightgown, his solid and strong body can still be displayed.


    "Come and wait after the shower." Long Chuhan didn''t answer her, left this super overbearing words, ignored her, turned back to the room.


    Ling''er just feels helpless. It''s already more than 12 o''clock, and he''s still waiting. Don''t you know that people will be sleepy?


    What''s more, how does the word "serve" feel like an ancient king?


    But what can she do? She''s the boss. Just wait on her if you want.


    Dragging a little tired body, casually washed, ling''er comes to the outside of long Chuhan''s room and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Man''s voice, as always low and magnetic.


    Ling''er hesitated for a long time before pushing the door.


    Just seeing the charming scenery in front of him, ling''er couldn''t help losing his mind.


    Long Chuhan was lying on the armchair in his nightgown, with his long thighs folded together and a smoky cigar in his right hand.


    From the perspective of ling''er, at first glance, it seems that a God is sitting there quietly, and the smoke lingers around him, adding a mysterious color.

 Chapter 2395

    "Uncle Chu Han, what can I do for you?" Half ring, Ling Er shallow cough, to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Massage." Spit out the smoke, long Chuhan youyou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know Ling''er nodded his lips in the dark. He stepped behind him and reached for a massage.


    But don''t want long Chuhan suddenly put out his cigar, throw it into the garbage can, stand up and walk slowly to the big bed not far away.


    Ling''er looks at his proud figure. When he comes to the bedside, she already knows what he means.


    See him lie down on the bed, work properly son dare not stay too long, quickly lean toward him in the past.


    Pull a chair to sit down beside the bed, ling''er hands on his shoulder, began to massage him.


    "Push." Not surprisingly, in less than a minute, long Chuhan had already said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Ling''er answered and emphasized his strength.


    "Out so long, that guy didn''t feed you?"


    "Uncle Chuhan, what are you talking about? I went out with Minister Ling just for the photo. "


    Although, for him to easily guess oneself and who go out, work properly son in the heart is also surprised very much.


    But how can this guy talk so evil? It''s hard to say whether you''re fed or not.


    "If he doesn''t have the ability? I can do my best to help you. "


    As soon as long Chuhan''s voice falls, ling''er doesn''t understand it. He suddenly turns around and pulls ling''er into his arms.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good for two men to serve one woman? "


    Long Chuhan looks down at the subconscious girl who rubs her head. The corners of her lips are tickled and a smile of unknown meaning is drawn.


    Ling''er never thought that long Chuhan could say such words.


    Looking up at him, she was so angry that her smiling face turned red instantly. She pushed her hands against his chest.


    "Long Chuhan, have you had enough? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    But for her resistance, long Chuhan didn''t pay attention at all. He even put ling''er''s hands on her head with one hand.


    "Do you want to play the game of refusing to return?"


    There is still a smile on long Chuhan''s face, but the smile in ling''er''s eyes makes her whole body become frost.


    It''s very cold. Why are his eyes and smile so cold that ling''er completely forgets how to resist for a while.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t know how long they had been watching.


    "You used this innocent look to successfully catch Linghai?" Long Chuhan suddenly gives a cold smile, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Long Chuhan, you..."


    Ling''er''s words haven''t been exported, and have been blocked by someone''s two thin lips directly.


    Long Chuhan actually kisses her, and even has a deeper intention.


    What to do? That was her first kiss. How could this bastard do this to her? What did she do wrong?


    I hate her so much, but why bully her?


    She had made it clear to him that if he really didn''t like to see him, she could be transferred to other departments.


    But now


    "Well..."


    Want to push long Chuhan away, his hands are fixed by him, can''t move at all.


    At the beginning, long Chuhan just wanted to scare her.


    I didn''t expect that once I kiss her two thin pink lips, the taste is so good that he can''t bear to leave.

 Chapter 2396

    It''s sweet and fragrant. It''s soft and feels like an electric shock. At this moment, he just wants to explore her unique fragrance.


    Originally want to open mouth to shout, but, work properly son''s mouth just opened, next second she then regrets.


    That bastard took this opportunity to imprison her in Zian''s arms, and even plundered her crazily.


    The more long Chuhan was like this, the harder ling''er struggled. He could not move his hands, so he raised his foot and tried to kick him.


    However, she seems to forget a little bit, how can a man who is pressed on himself not even be able to subdue a woman.


    Her right foot has just been raised, which has been rigidly stopped by long Chuhan and easily imprisoned.


    Ling''er was unconvinced, and then raised his left foot. No accident happened. In less than a second, he was also killed by a man.


    Hands can''t move, feet can''t move, ling''er is in a panic and uneasiness, just want to use there


    Head melon because of lack of oxygen and more and more confused, ling''er try to control his strength, not light not heavy to long Chuhan''s lips bite down.


    The man snorted, and finally let go, giving her a little chance to breathe.


    Linger, whose mouth is released, immediately breathes the air.


    In fact, I really want to ask him out loud whether he has ever had a kiss before.


    Even though she had never had such experience, she guessed that kissing would not be like this.


    In the past, when watching TV and kissing, the heroine always looked intoxicated.


    However, just now I almost fainted because I couldn''t breathe. Where was the wonderful feeling they said?


    "Long Chuhan, let me go!" Wei Leng for a moment, ling''er looks up at the deep vision of Shanglong Chu Han, and his tone unconsciously increases a few points.


    "What can you do if I say no?" He reached out and wiped his bitten lips at will. There was no smile on long Chuhan''s face at this time.


    "You..."


    Ling''er was really defeated by him completely. I never thought that this guy could be shameless.


    What else do you want to say? Long Chuhan''s big palm suddenly props up at will, and the next second has retreated from ling''er.


    He didn''t go to see ling''er. Instead, he turned around and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Ling''er pushes himself up and subconsciously reaches for his lips.


    Her first kiss Is it really gone?


    But she didn''t have any extra things to think about. Until long Chuhan stepped into the bathroom, she couldn''t care so much and left the room quickly.


    Out of long Chuhan''s room, ling''er covers his mouth and strides to his room.


    Can anyone tell her what happened tonight? Why did that guy do this to her?


    Back to the room, ling''er immediately locks the door from the inside. The man leans on the door and slides down powerlessly until he sits on the ground.


    "Long Chuhan, why do you want to do this to me? Why? "


    As long as I think of the scene just now, ling''er feels very uncomfortable in his heart. His nose is sour, and his eyes are becoming blurred.


    She bent her legs, buried her head between her knees, and held herself in her hands.


    In fact, she can''t remember how long she sat there that night, or how she got back to bed and lay down to sleep.


    All she remembered was that it was a great insult to her.


    Not only physically, but also mentally.


    I''ve said many times that she doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Minister Ling at all, but why doesn''t that guy want to believe it?

 Chapter 2397

    In order to avoid a man, ling''er got up early the next day, had a good meal, called a taxi, and went out the door first.


    I''m afraid that this guy will mix his own book with Coco''s sister at that time. When ling''er gets into the taxi, he still doesn''t forget to send him a text message.


    Fortunately that day back to the company, a whole morning long Chuhan did not come out to find her.


    But then again, it''s not the way to avoid him all the time.


    Let''s not say that it will be very troublesome to go to work every day. More importantly, if you go on like this, your little savings will soon be spent.


    If you don''t want to take his car, and you can''t take a taxi every day, the only way is to test your driver''s license.


    As long as you get your driver''s license, you can save money for a while and buy yourself a car worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    At that time, not to mention commuting, even going to the market to buy vegetables is not as troublesome as it is now.


    Thinking about this, ling''er seems to find back the original momentum and do things seriously.


    "Ling''er, are you free at noon? Come to dinner with me? " At about ten o''clock, Xiao Qian came to ling''er with a stack of documents.


    Ling Er thought about it, then nodded: "yes."


    "Why do you think you''re strange today? You''ve been hiding here, and you don''t talk." Xiao Qian looked at her and looked at her from head to foot.


    By her such a look, had been a little uneasy Ling Er, this next even two cheeks are gradually becoming ruddy.


    This girl can''t really see anything, can she? It''s just a kiss. There should be no trace.


    Think of last night''s thing, work properly son subconsciously stretched out a hand to touch the corner of his mouth.


    What she doesn''t know is that her move has completely fallen into Xiao Qian''s eyes.


    See her make this action, small thousand two eyebrows can''t help wring more tightly.


    Feel that she has been staring at himself, ling''er immediately recovered, looked up at her.


    "What are you talking about? I''m very busy. Go to work quickly. Don''t disturb me here. "


    Ling''er doesn''t want to talk to her about some of these things, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable.


    I think she is probably for the sake of the photos. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Xiaoqian doesn''t tease her any more.


    "Remember to wait for me after work. I''ll send some documents to the personnel department."


    Ling''er nodded, didn''t say much, but his eyes still involuntarily went to long Chuhan''s office.


    Looking at the man who works hard in the office, the scenes that happened last night suddenly come back to ling''er''s mind.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is busy with their own affairs, and they don''t find anything strange about ling''er.


    She has been looking at long Chuhan, also don''t know how long, wait for her to realize, also be oneself this action scared a jump.


    No one noticed him. Ling''er took a breath, stood up with a cup and stepped into the tea room.


    Thinking that it''s only five minutes to get off work anyway, it''s better to stay inside for a while, so as not to meet long Chuhan out of embarrassment.


    So, ling''er made a cup of milk tea, found a seat and drank it quietly.


    "Mr. long."


    Ling''er didn''t expect that she had just sat down for less than a minute when she heard a female colleague outside calling softly.


    Mr. long


    Hearing these three words, ling''er''s milk tea almost came out of her mouth.


    No, he''s not really coming into the pantry, is he? This is Ling er''s first reaction.


    But the idea just flashed over my head, and I heard a familiar sound of footsteps approaching from far and near.

 Chapter 2398

    This next work properly son can''t take care of so much any more, stood up, turn round to want to run toward the door.


    "If you see me, you''ll leave. Am I really so terrible?"


    Ling''er has just taken two steps. Long Chuhan''s low and complicated voice has been heard above her head.


    Holding the cup of hand consciousness clenched, clearly between the chest also blocked a stuffy, but, Ling son is afraid to look up at him.


    Thinking of what happened to them last night, she couldn''t control her beating heart.


    Seeing that she kept her head down and did not speak, long Chuhan leaned closer to her.


    With his movement, ling''er subconsciously retreats behind him until his body is against the tea table.


    "Long Chuhan, what do you want?" Since we can''t avoid it, we have to face it bravely.


    Ling''er looks up at Shanglong Chuhan and says firmly: "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Do I cheat too much, or do you deliberately seduce your superiors? Which do you think they would like to believe?"


    Long Chuhan droops his eyes to meet ling''er''s eyes. His lips are slightly crooked, and his face doesn''t think so.


    In order not to cause the onlookers outside, ling''er tries to depress her heart and reduce the volume as much as possible.


    "If Mr. long has nothing else to tell me, I''m afraid I can''t accompany him. I''ve made an appointment to have dinner in a restaurant. Please get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way? This is my company. Everything in it belongs to me. I can go wherever I like. I still need your approval. "


    I said these words just to stimulate the girl, but I saw the dim of her eyes just now.


    Don''t know why, long Chuhan just feel a heart, inexplicably pulled pain.


    "I know everything here belongs to you. If you don''t go, I can''t go yet?"


    Spirit son heavily vomited a breath, reluctantly moved out from long Chuhan''s body and tea table, bypassed him and walked out.


    Since she can''t fight him, can''t she try to avoid him?


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak or stop him. He just looked at the blue sky outside the window.


    Until he felt that ling''er was no longer in the tea room, long Chuhan turned to the water dispenser and made coffee for himself.


    In the office, people who originally wanted to watch the excitement also came back to their own positions because of the appearance of ling''er.


    What they are thinking, ling''er can naturally guess 70% or 80%.


    However, she didn''t have the energy to think about it, because she knew that even if she cared, she couldn''t change other people''s opinions.


    This time, without waiting for them to leave, ling''er had already called Xiao Qian and took the lead to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you, Mr. long and Minister Ling?"


    At noon that day, Xiao Qian and ling''er made an appointment to have dinner together in the company restaurant.


    Sweep all around, no one pays attention to the movement here, small thousand immediately close to ling''er, concern asked.


    "Those photos are just misunderstandings. I think they were deliberately targeted at me." Ling''er took a bite and answered softly.


    "How do you say that?" Xiao Qian looks at ling''er and looks puzzled.


    "I remember that day in the restaurant, when the waiter was delivering me a drink, a man happened to pass by and hit her hand."


    "Then the whole drink fell on me. I was too busy cleaning the drink to see what the man looked like."


    When ling''er talked about that day, she always felt that something was wrong. As for where it was, she couldn''t say it clearly for a while.

 Chapter 2399

    "Later, I went to the bathroom to clean my clothes. When I came out, Minister Ling saw that my clothes were wet, so he lent me his coat."


    Xiaoqian nodded: "according to what you said, it is likely to be related to the person who bumped into the waiter."


    "I''m not sure, but that''s what happened. Minister Ling and I are not what they said."


    "Ling''er, I believe you." Xiao Qian looks at ling''er and gives her a firm look.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qian." Ling''er replied with a smile and said nothing more.


    But, this smile looks in the small thousand eyes, make her a little not very good.


    Want to comfort, but don''t know how to speak.


    Some words of comfort, you don''t say good, once the mouth, comforted the other party is likely to only listen to the more sad.


    "By the way, when I went online last night, I couldn''t find those photos. Maybe they were deleted."


    Listen to her say so, small thousand again seem to think of what, immediately way.


    "Well, Minister Ling asked me out last night to tell me about it." Ling''er urges Xiao Qian to eat quickly and says patiently.


    "After knowing about it yesterday morning, it took lingbu quite a long time to find a way to delete the photos."


    "I didn''t expect that someone was faster than him. Before he deleted the photos, he had directly deleted all the things about these photos on the forum."


    "Is there such a thing?" Looking at ling''er, Xiao Qianyi couldn''t believe it.


    Ling''er nodded. Compared with Xiao Qian, she seemed calm: "minister Ling said that it''s impossible to find out who deleted the post for the time being."


    "However, Minister Ling and I found a problem." Ling''er stops, and the two pretty embroidered eyebrows are unconsciously tightened.


    "Don''t you see? There are two backgrounds in the picture, one is in the restaurant, and the other is obviously the lobby on the first floor of the company. "


    Listen to her say so, small thousand also seriously recalled.


    "It''s true, that''s right. Should we start from this For a while, Xiao Qian said directly.


    "Well, I''m going to put the company''s surveillance out that day to see if there''s anything suspicious."


    "Well, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, the children were picked up by their parents. Qin Zihan used an excuse to leave the kindergarten.


    Just like last time, she found a relatively secret Internet bar and glanced around. She didn''t see any acquaintances, so she quickly stepped in.


    Now that it has a good start, she can''t let it stop.


    Looking for a corner to sit down, Qin Zihan opened a common forum and began to type quickly.


    Seeing that the article was almost finished, suddenly a tall black figure stopped beside her.


    Even if she didn''t look up, it felt so familiar that she subconsciously stopped all the movements on her hands.


    "You, why are you here?" Looking up to see the person in front of him, Qin Zihan was so scared that he couldn''t stop shivering.


    She didn''t forget what he said to herself that day. Everything had to be arranged by him, but now she acted without authorization.


    The man in black didn''t speak. He held out his big hand and roughly turned off the computer.


    It is a turn around again, already pulling Qin Zihan, stride toward the direction of Internet bar entrance.


    Even if Qin Zihan is very angry now, in order not to attract the attention of people around, she can only follow the man in black to get on the car first.

 Chapter 2400

    "How do you know I''m here?" Looking at the person sitting in front, Qin Zihan''s eyes are complicated.


    "That''s not what you should ask." Instead of answering, the man in black asked coldly, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    In normal times, Qin Zihan is always a little afraid when facing people in black.


    But when I think of the article that I wrote for so long just now, it was directly deleted by him. It must be false that I didn''t complain.


    Then, Qin Zihan was not afraid of death and said, "the matter has already started, so there is no reason to stop."


    "Haven''t you heard the idiom" strike while the iron is hot "? I just don''t want to waste such a good opportunity. "


    The man in black was not angry. He started the car and drove it into the main road.


    "If long Chuhan wants to find out, do you think you can hide it from him with your ability?"


    "What do you mean?"


    For Qin Zihan, the plan of sending photos is perfect. She doesn''t think there is any problem.


    "Can you still find those photos on the Internet now?" The man in black didn''t answer her directly, but gave her a suspense.


    Qin Zihan frowned: "do you mean you deleted all the photos?"


    The man in black didn''t speak, but he was still driving on the road.


    Seeing that he was not only driving so fast and steady, but also taking time to talk with her, Qin Zihan really admired him.


    If he doesn''t speak, that means acquiescence, but why did he delete the photo? What is the purpose?


    Around the question just now, Qin Zihan began to think seriously.


    After thinking about it for two or three minutes, she finally thought of something. She immediately looked at the figure of the man in black, and her eyes couldn''t help widening.


    "I see what you mean, because Chu Han is a computer expert. If you don''t delete the photo quickly, I''m afraid he will come to us sooner or later."


    Qin Zihan''s words just finished, the man in black had driven the car to the remote mountain road and pulled over.


    "Get out of the car." Throwing out two cold words, the man in black didn''t even look at Qin Zihan.


    Qin Zihan nodded his lips and looked at the desolation outside. Even if he didn''t want to get off, he pushed the door and stepped down.


    "Don''t give me any more trouble, or you will be responsible for the consequences." The moment the door was closed, the man in black still warned.


    "I see." Qin Zihan bit his lower lip. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    She was not relieved until the car quickly moved away from her.


    Although I didn''t know the man in black for a long time, I only met him two or three times.


    But Qin Zihan seems to be able to understand his temperament.


    If she doesn''t do what he says, she has absolute reason to believe that the consequences she has to face will not be so simple.


    She stood there for a long time until a taxi passed by. She got on the bus and asked the driver to go back down the mountain quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, I have done almost everything. How about yours?"


    Afternoon back to the company, about busy for more than an hour, small thousand will be in chat software to Ling Er sent such a message.


    "Wait for me ten minutes. I have some information to sort out." It doesn''t take a minute for ling''er to reply.


    "Good."


    At noon, they made an appointment to visit the monitoring room in the afternoon.

 Chapter 2401

    So, ten minutes later, ling''er and Xiao Qian came to the door of the monitoring room without the attention of their colleagues.


    "Hello, we are the staff of the general manager''s office. We want to check the surveillance video for something. Is it convenient to come in?"


    When the security guard in the monitoring room opens the door, ling''er smiles at him and simply tells him the purpose of his coming this time.


    The security guard just took a look at them, checked their identities and let them go in.


    According to the date they said, the security helped them find the video of that day.


    What makes them feel strange is that except that day, all the other videos are OK, but they can''t find the one that day.


    Xiao Qian and ling''er looked at each other, frowning unconsciously: "there must be a problem, is it someone''s doing something?"


    "If you want to get into Hualong, it''s not likely. After all, the monitoring system here is so rigorous, it''s not so easy to get in."


    Xiao Qian nodded and agreed with her.


    Looking at the security guard not far away from them, Xiao Qian politely said, "Hello, we have some problems. Can you help us?"


    The security guard stood up, came behind them, looked down at the computer screen: "what''s the problem?"


    "We can''t find the records we want. Can you help us find them?"


    After all, they are all professional. They can''t find them. Maybe they can.


    The security guard nodded slightly. Seeing Xiao Qian standing up, he sat down in his seat.


    But according to the date they said, they went backstage to look for it, but they still didn''t find anything.


    "Since we can''t find it, let''s think of another way, please."


    After leaving with the security guard, they slowly left the monitoring room.


    "Ling''er, don''t you think it''s strange? I can''t find all the records of that day. "


    Just came out from the monitoring room, Xiao Qian looked at ling''er, frowned tightly and looked unconvinced.


    "From the current situation, it''s true." Ling''er reaches out and taps her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Let''s see if we can find another way." Xiao Qian suggested again.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go back to the office first."


    Knowing what she was worried about, Xiao Qian nodded, took her hand, and they went back to the elevator together.


    What ling''er didn''t expect was that Yang Yi had been waiting for her when she just came back to the office.


    "Manager Yang, can I help you?" Ling''er walked over to her and asked with a smile.


    "Come in." Yang Yi looked at her, with a complex look at her eyes, but it just flashed away.


    "Good."


    When ling''er enters the office, Yang Yi closes the door.


    "I want to ask you a favor this time."


    She motioned ling''er to sit down on the sofa. As she spoke, she handed a magazine to her.


    "Manager Yang, just tell me what you are busy with."


    "This is our magazine in this issue. As you know, Hualong involves many projects, and the magazine is one of them."


    "I know that." Ling''er nodded. She had read the general information of the company before she joined the company.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Yang Yi poured a cup of tea for ling''er, her legs overlapped, and her expression became serious.


    "Last time you wore that model dress, I saw it too. The image is really good, so I want you to be the cover character of this issue."

 Chapter 2402

    "Me?" Ling''er stretched out his hand and pointed to himself. Looking at Yang Yi, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Manager Yang, did I hear you right? Let me be a model? But I don''t know anything. "


    "You don''t need to know too much, as long as you follow the arrangement of the photographer, plus your own good conditions, I believe you will be competent."


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t speak, he looked down at the magazine on the desk subconsciously, as if thinking something.


    Yang Yi immediately added: "ling''er, you can rest assured that since this job has been arranged for you, the salary will be given to you correspondingly."


    "Manager Yang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just..." Ling''er pursed her lips, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Just what?" See her desire to talk and stop, Yang Yi immediately asked.


    "I''d love to do something for the company, but I want to ask a question."


    "What''s the problem? Just ask


    "The dress that sister Mei gave me last time was too exposed. If I was allowed to wear such exposed clothes, I don''t think I could accept it."


    Hearing this, Yang Yicai was relieved to see that her two cheeks were slightly red.


    "It turns out you''re talking about this, because the theme of this issue tends to be mechanical, and the models also have some requirements on their clothes. You can rest assured that they won''t be too exposed."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time: "manager Yang, can you give me a little more time to think about it?"


    As a model, it''s the first time for her to come across this kind of thing. It''s a little difficult for her to give her a reply immediately.


    "No problem. You can go back and think about it first. It''s not too late to give me the answer tomorrow, but I still hope you can take this job next."


    "Well, manager Yang, thank you for valuing me. I''ll think about it seriously."


    "That''s good. Take back the magazine and have a look at it when you have time today." Pass the magazine to ling''er directly, Yang Yirou says.


    "Thank you, manager Yang." Looking at the magazine in hand, ling''er didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Confused actually find her as a model, feel really wonderful.


    See her holding a magazine, there giggle, see the small thousand immediately walked past, in her not pay attention to the case, the magazine over.


    "Isn''t this the latest magazine of our company? When do you like to watch these? "


    Read magazine one eye, looking at Ling Er again, small thousand eyes write doubt.


    Ling''er glanced around, but no one noticed them. Then he came up to Xiao Qian and whispered, "manager Yang wants me to be the cover of the magazine."


    "Isn''t that a model? Is manager Yang really looking for you as a model


    Although, in Xiao Qian''s eyes, ling''er is not only about her appearance but also her figure, it''s normal for manager Yang to find her as a model.


    However, the news was really unexpected to her.


    Afraid that she said too loud, ling''er immediately put her index finger to her mouth and made a silent gesture to her.


    "Xiao Qian, don''t be so loud. I''m still thinking about it."


    Small thousand listen to her say so, also subconsciously looked around, fortunately no one noticed the movement here.


    "How did you think about it? To be a cover character of Hualong magazine is not something ordinary people can do. "


    "You don''t know. There are countless people in the company who want to be models every year. You should cherish it."


    Ling''er nodded: "I''m just a little worried. I don''t know if I''m qualified for this job."

 Chapter 2403

    "Manager Yang values me so much, I can''t let her down."


    "I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, you can do it." Xiao Qian pursed his lips, five fingers into a fist, and gave Ling er a positive look.


    "Anyway, manager Yang has given you a day. You can think it over. Please have good news."


    "I hope so." Ling''er pulls a lip to smile, pour not small thousand appear so excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you free tonight?" That afternoon, when it was time to get off work, long Chuhan picked up his mobile phone and called Sima Tengfei.


    "Oh, hey, what''s the wind blowing today? We''ve been blown here. "


    Seeing the call from long Chuhan, Sima Tengfei couldn''t help canceling it.


    "Don''t you see work as life? Why do you suddenly think of asking me out? Do you want to vent when you are unhappy? "


    "Dudududu..." Sima Tengfei still wants to go on, but the phone is hung up by someone at this moment.


    Looking at the four words "end of call" on the mobile phone screen, Sima Tengfei only felt that there were tens of millions of horses galloping in his mind.


    After shallow vomit a breath, still helpless to long Chuhan dial back.


    "I said long Dashao, I know I''m wrong. It''s my honor to be with you. What time is it tonight? Where is it? "


    As if afraid of death, long Chuhan hung up again. As soon as the phone was connected, Sima Tengfei immediately complimented him.


    "I''ll send it to you later." Leaving a few words behind, long Chuhan hangs up again.


    Sure enough, he is a big man at the level of president. It seems like a waste of time to say two words to him.


    However, after knowing long Chuhan for so long, Sima Tengfei was not surprised.


    As soon as the call was over, the tone of the message rang.


    "At seven o''clock tonight, the fire is singing."


    After looking at the content, Sima Tengfei put the phone back to his desk and continued to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, when Sima Tengfei came to the flaming fire, long Chuhan had opened a box, where he drank red wine alone.


    When Sima Tengfei entered the box, he saw long Chuhan leaning on the sofa.


    A head of free and easy hair, handsome extraordinary face, there are two golden ratio of long legs overlapped together.


    There is a lighted cigarette in the tip of his right finger, and the smoke diffuses around him, forming a scenery line that easily attracts anyone''s eyes.


    Sima Tengfei suddenly had a ridiculous idea. If this guy is a woman, he vowed to turn him into his own property.


    "What look?" But his idea just flashed from his head, and had been killed by a man''s low voice.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Sima Tengfei coughed, pretended to be serious and asked, "what happened? Are you so excited tonight? "


    Long Chuhan did not respond to his words, raised the goblet, still slowly taste.


    Sima Tengfei didn''t continue to ask. He sat down and poured himself a full cup.


    "It''s said that little girl ling''er has a boyfriend. Isn''t it true?"


    He has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. From Sima Tengfei''s own experience, men are not for career, they must be for women.


    Hualong now everything is on the track. It''s impossible to say that long Chuhan is depressed about the company.


    So, after drinking a mouthful of red wine, Sima Tengfei went directly into the topic and asked.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Having said that, long Chuhan raised his hand and drank all the red wine in one breath.

 Chapter 2404

    "Cut! You are such a shameless person. If you like it, you can''t deny it. "


    Long Chuhan took a cigarette, then slowly spit out, eyes deep, as if through the cup, see the outside world.


    "I''m not interested in women who are merciful everywhere. If you come out not to accompany me, but to say these boring things, you can go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it boring to talk about women?


    Sima Tengfei breathed a breath, and there was no way to take the man in front of him.


    Then he poured himself a cup and ate the peanuts on the table.


    It''s not a question to ask him to make an appointment with a prodigal son. This guy is really boring.


    However, if his brother wants to drink, he can only accompany him to the end.


    Sima Tengfei took a drink from his glass, and before he could swallow it, he was stunned by long Chuhan''s next sentence, which made him spray out directly.


    "How can I practice kissing well?"


    If someone else, Sima Tengfei would not be surprised.


    But now it''s long Chuhan, the man who thinks women are insulator, not only in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Sorry, what were you asking? I can''t hear you very clearly. Can you say it again? "


    He wiped the corner of his lips at will. Sima Tengfei wiped the red wine splashed by him on the table and looked at long Chuhan with surprise written in his eyes.


    Long Chuhan didn''t ask. He glanced at him calmly. He didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sima Tengfei was defeated by this guy again.


    "Well, for your sake, I can''t teach you." Sima Tengfei coughed and looked helpless.


    "If you want to practice kissing skills well, there is only one way, that is to practice more."


    "How to practice more?" Long Chuhan looked at him and was obviously interested in his words.


    "How can I practice more? I just want to find a girl and practice when I have nothing to do. No matter how stupid people are, they can practice well."


    The next second, two men just look at each other, no one knows what to say next.


    I''ve known long Chuhan for so many years, and I''ve never heard him talk about feelings.


    Now suddenly asked him this question, Sima Tengfei was so surprised that he could hardly speak.


    But after listening to him, long Chuhan unconsciously raised his glass and took a drink. His eyes fell on an unknown corner, and he seemed to be thinking seriously.


    Seeing him like this, Sima Tengfei recognized him for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chief executive, don''t tell me that you are despised by girls for kissing too much?"


    Seeing that he took back his eyes and fell on himself, Sima Tengfei was so nervous that he swallowed hard.


    Feel the cold on his body in the constant overflow, Sima Tengfei dry smile.


    "Ha, I said, how can it be? I must have watched too much TV and now I''m paranoid."


    "Well Or when I didn''t say anything. "


    Under such circumstances, how did Sima Tengfei feel that the more he talked about it, the more guilty he felt?


    "However, I said that you came out tonight to ask me this question?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He leaned on the back of the sofa and drank red wine slowly.


    He did not say, Sima Tengfei did not want to continue to ask.


    What character long Chuhan is? He knows better than many people. He can''t say what he doesn''t want to say.

 Chapter 2405

    Therefore, that night, Sima Tengfei was so quiet that he accompanied long Chuhan to drink. As long as he asked, he did his best to answer.


    "It''s getting late. If you want to drink it yourself, I''ll go back first."


    Just after 12 o''clock, long Chuhan stood up slowly, dropped such a sentence, and walked to the door of the box.


    But Sima Tengfei, who had drunk a lot, looked at his tall figure and said nothing to heaven.


    Let him come, now don''t need him, just walk away.


    Long Dashao, you are really cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as ling''er came out of the bathroom after washing, the telephone rang.


    Pick up the phone a look, see is the name can call, Ling son immediately connect the phone.


    "Sister coco, what can I do for you so late?"


    Because she is pregnant, ling''er has heard that Mingke said a long time ago. She usually goes to bed at nine o''clock.


    Now look at the next time, almost 10:30, at this time received a phone call, Ling Er still can''t help but have a bit of accident.


    "Have you been busy lately? I''ve heard that you have a lot to do. " Hearing ling''er''s voice, Mingke smiles and cares.


    "It''s not a lot, but I''m not familiar with it, so it''s slow."


    Speaking of this, ling''er also thinks it''s not very interesting. It seems that he hasn''t called Mingke for several days.


    "Well, as long as you take the time to go in, I''m sure you''ll be able to do it well one day."


    "I hope so." Ling''er smiles: "sister coco, isn''t your due date early next month? You should pay attention to your health recently


    "I think it''s too boring. That guy is around me all the time. I''m dizzy by his nagging."


    Nagging The simple two words made ling''er almost laugh.


    Of course, she knows who it is.


    But is the word nagging really suitable for the CEO of Beiming?


    "Sister coco, when you are due to give birth, I will ask the company for two days'' holiday ahead of time to see you."


    "Silly girl, the expected date of delivery is only about the time, not necessarily the day of birth, it may be ahead of time, it may be back."


    "If you really want to come over, just come over with your uncle and explain to your colleagues."


    "Well, I see. If there''s any movement in your stomach, remember to call us. We''ll get there immediately."


    Ling''er nodded, looking forward to that day.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. The one in my family is calling me to sleep." Mingke intentionally lowered the voice, obviously close to the small channel of the mobile phone.


    "Good night, sister coco."


    Hang up the phone, ling''er is busy in front of the computer for a short time, and then goes back to bed.


    Fantasy famous can give birth to a baby situation, thinking about it gradually fell asleep.


    When long Chuhan came back to the villa, it was almost a little bit.


    Before knowledge passed linger''s room, he could not help but stop.


    I don''t know how long he stood there, but he reached out and landed on the handle of the door and gently unscrewed it.


    Slowly came to the big bed, he stood there quietly, overlooking ling''er who had been sleeping.


    As long as you practice more, your kissing skills will be better


    The words Sima Tengfei said to him tonight lingered in his head.


    Looking at the two pieces of ling''er''s lips in the dark, which also twinkle with charming color, long Chuhan''s sexy Adam''s apple unconsciously rolls down.

 Chapter 2406

    "Dad, I didn''t break the vase. It''s really not me." All of a sudden, ling''er''s small hands fell in the air and kept waving.


    "Don''t fight, Dad, don''t..."


    Seeing ling''er desperately begging for mercy, long Chuhan reaches out his big palm and holds her little hand in his palm, quietly comforting.


    When ling''er sleeps peacefully again, long Chuhan slowly retreats from the room and even carefully closes the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Knock knock Just returned to the company not long ago, long Chuhan''s office door, has been knocked from the outside.


    "Mr. long, I''m Linghai from the design department. Is it convenient to come in?" Linghai looked at the glass door and asked in a deep voice.


    "Come in." Long Chuhan answered calmly.


    Linghai didn''t hesitate. After getting his response, he pushed the door and stepped in.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of those people in the outside office.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Linghai come in, long Chuhan stops his action and looks up at him with complicated eyes.


    "I''m here for a private matter. I want to talk to Mr. long. I don''t know if Mr. long is free."


    When things get to this point, Linghai doesn''t want to drag on. He has to find a way to solve them.


    "In fact, it''s not all right to talk about private affairs. Half of them are related to Hualong''s secrets."


    Long Chuhan stood up slowly, motioned Linghai to sit down beside the tea table, and his expression became serious: "what''s the matter?"


    "I believe Mr. long is also aware of the fact that ling''er and I were secretly photographed."


    "Indeed."


    Speaking of this matter, the two men are calm.


    Linghai nodded, but his brows gradually wrinkled, and even his tone was a bit gloomy.


    "That day, I wanted to go up and see what was going on, but I didn''t expect that someone had deleted the photo first."


    "If I guess correctly, it must be the person behind me who doesn''t want me to find the relevant information."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    "It''s not difficult to delete the article, but the difficulty lies in the fact that the monitoring records of the company disappeared out of thin air. I think it''s not easy."


    Slowly, Linghai continues to tell long Chuhan what he thinks patiently.


    "I know that."


    "Mr. long, you said you knew that too?" For long Chuhan''s answer, Linghai can''t help feeling a bit surprised.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "recently, every time I go backstage, I always feel that something has been tampered with."


    "Yesterday, a monitor was installed in the background. The next time that person breaks in, a message will be sent to me."


    Linghai nodded: "since Mr. long already knows, I''m relieved. I''ll go back to work first."


    Seeing that he stood up, long Chuhan coughed and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and ling''er?"


    Hearing his question, Linghai suddenly chuckled: "I''m sorry, it''s just the relationship between ordinary colleagues."


    "Mr. long, I''ll go out first." Having said hello to long Chuhan, Linghai didn''t even look back this time and strode toward the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I made an appointment with Yang Yi. I went to work this morning to find her and give her a reply.


    Ling''er doesn''t see her coming back all the time. After asking, she knows that Yang Yi has something urgent to deal with.


    She was not in a hurry. She went back to her seat, doing things and paying attention to the situation there.


    See Linghai early in the morning to find long Chuhan, ling''er also arrived a bit surprised.


    However, ling''er just said hello to him and didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 2407

    When Linghai comes out of long Chuhan''s office, he is about to walk to ling''er, but Yang Yi takes her away first.


    Looking at the two people into Yang Yi''s office, he left the general manager''s office.


    He can ignore what others think of him.


    However, ling''er is not the same. She is a girl. If she is discussed too much, she will feel more or less uncomfortable.


    "Ling''er, how did you think about what I said to you yesterday?"


    After entering the office and just sitting down, Yang Yi can''t wait to ask ling''er.


    "That''s why we went out just now. We need to set up the model today."


    Afraid of ling''er''s refusal, Yang Yi added a sentence without waiting for her to answer.


    Ling''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, manager Yang. I''ve thought about it. I''ll listen to you at any time."


    "Ling''er, thank you very much. If it''s polite, I won''t say it. Why don''t we go to the studio and have a look? What do you think?"


    Hearing ling''er''s answer, Yang Yi is certainly happy.


    However, the time given to her by the superior is not long indeed. She can win a little, just a little.


    Ling''er nodded, and then stood up with Yang Yi. Knowing that she was in a hurry, she didn''t stay, so she quickly left the office.


    To her surprise, the duration of this issue is so short.


    A week to complete the contents of the magazine, including the model photos.


    "Ling''er, you should try your best to arrange the things on your hands today. The shooting will be carried out tonight."


    After walking around the studio, Yang Yi introduces her colleagues to ling''er. Yang Yi takes her to a chair and sits down with a serious face.


    "I see, manager Yang. I''ll arrange things."


    "Sister Mei, you will take ling''er in the future." He waved to the busy shangyemei not far away, and Yang Yi stood up slowly.


    See still leaf plum to come over, she droops Mou to look at Ling son again: "there are still many things over there, I passed first."


    Ling''er nodded, didn''t say much, stood up, watched Yang Yi leave, just in Shang Yemei''s sign down to the photography area.


    "Sit here and feel the atmosphere. I''ll tell you the theme of this issue so that you can know more about it."


    Let ling''er sit down next to the photographer. Shang Yemei whispers to ling''er without disturbing their shooting.


    Fortunately, the kindergarten furniture project has been handed over to the production department, and now linger doesn''t have much to do.


    That day, I said I went to the studio to have a look, but I was stunned to have a look all morning.


    Until noon off work, ling''er and everyone scattered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, where did you go in the morning? We had a little meeting just now. "


    Seeing ling''er coming back, Xiao Qian immediately came to her, full of excitement.


    "What meeting?" Looking at small thousand, work properly son at will ask a way.


    Shang Yemei was there with her all morning. If it was an important meeting, she couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    Moreover, it seems that the content of today''s meeting must be good, otherwise the girl would not be so happy in front of her.


    "Next week will be the company''s annual sports week. Our general manager''s office will also take part in it. At that time, we will see a lot of influential people."


    "You don''t know. Besides Mr. long or Mr. Ling, director Xiao of the network department is also very popular with girls."


    "The basketball match between the design department and the network department last year was so wonderful. I really want to watch it again."

 Chapter 2408

    "However, not every year is so lucky, because the competition is carried out by drawing lots..."


    I couldn''t help laughing at the sound of the beep.


    "Well, Xiaomi, what time is it now? Let''s go down to the restaurant and order. Then we can eat and say, OK?"


    Reach out to pull up the arm of small thousand, work properly son subconsciously stretched out index finger to point under her nose tip, the face is full of smile.


    Xiao Qian smiles, and her two cheeks turn red because of ling''er''s smile.


    I was so excited just now that I was drunk.


    When they came to the restaurant and ordered their own business meal, they found a window seat and sat down.


    "Is director Xiao really handsome? Why haven''t I heard of it? " In order to cater to the small thousand, ling''er actively asked.


    "Maybe it''s because you haven''t contacted him for the time being that you haven''t heard too much from him."


    Sure enough, speaking of director Xiao, Xiao Qian always showed a happy breath on his face.


    "But I''ve just taken over the job of shooting there. I''ll be very busy next week. I don''t know if I have time to watch the game."


    Thinking of what Yang Yi said to herself today, ling''er took a sip of fruit juice and went to youYou road.


    It''s not because I can''t see the handsome guy in Xiaoqian''s mouth, but I feel sorry.


    But for such a large competition, ling''er also wants to participate in it.


    Ling''er doesn''t speak. Xiao Qian forgot what she said yesterday.


    "You said you had promised manager Yang? Is that why you went out with her this morning? " Looking at ling''er, Xiao Qian is excited and stable.


    Ling''er nodded: "I''ve already agreed. Manager Yang also said that the construction period is only one week, and the first shooting must start tonight."


    "Wow! That is great! Ling Er, can I go in and have a look then? "


    Although I haven''t known ling''er for a long time, when did Xiao Qian see her wearing clothes other than work clothes.


    The last time I saw her wearing that dress, no matter her figure or appearance, it was just because there was something in the sky.


    "I''m not sure about that. If you really want to see it, I''ll ask manager Yang this afternoon."


    Ling''er pursed her lips, which seemed a bit embarrassed: "however, according to the truth, it should not be possible."


    "I''ve heard from people in the magazine before that, in order to keep the contents of the magazine confidential, other people are generally not allowed in."


    Xiao Qian nodded and agreed with her.


    "Forget it. Anyway, when the magazine comes out, I can still read it. I''m not in a hurry these days."


    With that, after a meal, the two girls chatted around the ball game.


    It''s just that ling''er doesn''t have much interest in those things.


    "If minister Ling is OK with director Xiao, who do you think will win?" Finally, ling''er picks Xiaoqian''s eyebrows and laughs.


    Xiao Qian shakes his head subconsciously and is really thinking about this problem seriously.


    See her more think, eyebrow twist more tight, work properly son stretched out a hand to clap to clap her to put on the back of the hand on the dining table, smile a way.


    "I''m kidding. Both of them are so good. It''s hard for anyone to choose. Let''s have a meal and go back to the dormitory later."


    Xiao Qian pursed her lips and nodded: "well."


    As if thinking of something, ling''er looks at Xiao Qian: "will Mr. long participate?"


    After listening to Xiao Qian for so long, it seems that she hasn''t mentioned uncle Chu Han.


    If he also participated, how could Xiao Qian, a little fan sister, not tell his glorious deeds.

 Chapter 2409

    Sure enough, listen to her so a ask, small thousand shook his head, face dew pity: "no, if he also participate in, that''s perfect."


    Ling''er said with a smile: "how perfect can it be? Silly girl, head melon also don''t know all installed what, a talk of handsome boy make flower crazy


    "Well, it''s better than you to be like me. I think about work all day, and I don''t even pay attention to the super male god."


    Xiao Qian hummed softly: "people who don''t know think you are that one. They don''t have any aesthetic sense."


    Ling''er pretends to be displeased and reaches out to knock Xiao Qian''s head: "you''re the only one who thinks that way."


    "Ah! so painful! Ling''er, how can you do that? " Subconsciously kneaded knead oneself to be knocked painful head, small thousand cheek help immediately drum up.


    Ling''er vomited powder tongue at her and stood up first: "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''d rather leave more time to have a rest."


    With that, she had already held the tableware and stepped to the area where the tableware was collected.


    "Ling''er, wait for me."


    "No


    "How could you..."


    What they don''t know is that in a corner of the restaurant, long Chuhan''s deep eyes cast on them indifferently.


    He didn''t look back until they disappeared at the door of the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. long, I''m ling''er. Is it convenient to come in?"


    After returning to the company in the afternoon and dealing with everything, ling''er hesitated for a long time and finally knocked on the door of long Chuhan''s office.


    "Come in." Knowing it was ling''er, long Chuhan frowned slightly.


    However, even if she hadn''t come in, long Chuhan probably guessed what she came for.


    "Manager Yang asked me to be the cover character of this issue of the magazine, and I have promised her that the first shooting will be carried out tonight."


    When he comes to long Chuhan''s desk, ling''er looks down at him without much expression on his face.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, just waiting for her to continue.


    "The shooting period is only one week, so I''m in a hurry, so I don''t have time to go back to cook for you these nights."


    After a moment''s silence, ling''er tightens her hands in front of her body and tells the truth.


    "And then?" Long Chuhan stopped, looked up at her, eyes indifferent.


    What then? Have been so straightforward, where is there then? This guy is teasing her on purpose.


    However, these words Ling son naturally didn''t say to export, shallow cough a, she continued patiently.


    "It''s my duty to take care of Mr. long, but I can''t go back to cook for you now, so I want to talk to Mr. long in advance..."


    "You''re just stating something to me, not asking for my opinion. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    Before ling''er''s words were finished, long Chuhan suddenly stood up, came to the French window, lit up a cigar with a slap, and took a sip gracefully.


    People look so normal. How can people outside guess that he can say such things.


    What''s more, the other side is long Chuhan. In the eyes of many little fans, they are just gods.


    "What I wanted to tell you last night was that you had to go out as soon as you got back to the villa. I didn''t see you back until almost 12 o''clock."


    Speaking of this, ling''er didn''t feel aggrieved, just a modest attitude.


    "Later, I didn''t know how I fell asleep. I just wanted to enter your office today, and Linghai had something to talk to you about, so..."

 Chapter 2410

    "Anyway, I''ve been used to living alone for more than 20 years, but it seems clean when you''re not here." Another puff of smoke was exhaled by long Chuhan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s right. He''s always trying to drive himself out of his life?


    Looking at his back, ling''er pursed his lips: "Mr. long, I''ll go out first."


    Knowing that long Chuhan doesn''t like him very much, ling''er greets him and turns to the direction of the glass door.


    "Coco will be born at the beginning of next month. She asks you to go by name. During this time, she will tell you what to do and set out at any time."


    Ling''er just took a few steps, and long Chuhan''s indifferent and magnetic voice came slowly.


    Ling''er looked back at the man who still turned his back to him and nodded gently: "I know."


    Seeing that he had nothing else to say, ling''er turned around and left the office slowly.


    "Ling''er, come into my office. I''ll tell you the details of the shooting."


    Just came out from long Chuhan''s office, ling''er was called by Shang Yemei.


    When you stay inside, you can stay until the end of the day.


    "Go down for a meal and have a rest. The shooting starts at seven o''clock on time."


    Looking at the next time, at six ten, Shang Yemei motioned ling''er to go out with her.


    "Sister Mei, go and buy me a business meal first. I''ll come down later. I have something to deal with. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Can just walk a few steps, work properly son again seem to think of what, stopped, looking at still leaf plum light voice way.


    "Good." Shang Yemei nodded and went into the elevator alone.


    Ling''er just returned to her seat, and the corner of her eye was not far away. She subconsciously looked up.


    "Uncle Chu Han, why don''t you go back?" Seeing long Chuhan come out of the office, ling''er can''t help frowning.


    "There''s a project to be finished by tonight." Long Chuhan looked down at her with calm words.


    Ling Er nodded and understood what he meant.


    "I''m going down to dinner now. Would you like to have a copy?"


    Although I have lived with him for so long, I have never seen him work overtime.


    I''m going to shoot tonight, but he has to work overtime. It seems that they are quite predestined.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "as usual."


    Leaving three words behind, he has turned into the tea room.


    Ling''er pursed her lips. She had been used to his temper for a long time, and didn''t feel anything.


    Simply sorting out the unfinished documents in the afternoon, ling''er did not dare to stay for too long, turned off the computer and quickly went to the elevator.


    With the fastest speed in history to solve the dinner, and give long Chuhan packed a fast food, Ling Er directly to the studio.


    As in the daytime, about 20 people had already gathered in the studio, all busy with their own affairs.


    "Mo Yang, I''ll give you the dress of ling''er tonight."


    See Ling son come out from the elevator, still leaf plum immediately to oneself not far away of one of the girls waved, light voice command way.


    "I see, sister Mei." The girl nodded and also gave a smile to ling''er, who had just arrived. She introduced herself: "Hello, my name is Mo Yang."


    "In the future, you can''t tell her what''s special."


    Shang Yemei looks at ling''er and patiently explains to her, "time is running out. You can go into the dressing room with her first."


    "Well." Ling''er answers, and then follows Mo Yang to the dressing room.

 Chapter 2411

    It took about half an hour to put on a light make-up and put on a black tight leather coat. Ling''er appeared in front of everyone.


    Because the theme is mechanical, the setting of the cover characters must also develop in the direction of men.


    Look at that even if the dress is cool, but it is not difficult to see that it belongs to the female curvilinear beauty.


    All the people in the studio, one by one, were attracted by her. For a while and a half, they couldn''t get it back at all.


    Being looked at like this by them makes ling''er feel a little embarrassed. Looking at Mo Yang beside him, she asks in a low voice.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that strange? Why are they all looking at me? "


    "It''s not surprising. It''s beautiful. They''re just attracted to you." Mo Yang is the truth.


    But because of her words, ling''er made two cheeks blush unconsciously.


    "Zheng Dao, let''s go." Shang Yemei was the first one to look back. Looking at the photographer beside her, she gently shook her arm.


    Director Zheng coughed to cover up his gaffe. Then he picked up the horn and said in a loud voice, "the whole world is ready. The shooting is about to begin."


    "Yes." Everyone answered in unison, and they were all busy around the camera station.


    "Ling''er, let''s go." See Ling son Leng in there, Mo Yang softly remind.


    "But I''m a little scared." Ling''er looks at Mo Yang and tells the truth.


    "It''s OK. Those models used to be just like you at the beginning. They''ll be fine slowly." Patted the next work properly son''s shoulder, Mo Yang smiles to comfort.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, nodded, took a deep breath, and then walked with her to the camera station.


    "Push the motorcycle out. We''ll use it later." Zheng Dao waved to the male colleague not far away, and ordered.


    "Yes." Two people should be a, quickly into a room, probably cart to go.


    "Later, I''ll let you take photos with motorcycles and some of our machines, and then you pose to set them off as much as possible."


    Looking at ling''er who is still making the final preparations on the stage, Zheng Dao seldom smiles and whispers.


    "Yes, director Zheng." Ling''er stretched out his hand to follow the clothes on Shun''s body and nodded hard.


    Since he chose this job, regardless of the treatment of people and things, ling''er also has a serious attitude.


    When the motorcycle was pushed out, the first shooting of ling''er was officially announced.


    In the past, I always thought that taking photos was a very simple thing, but when I really came into contact with it, ling''er realized the hardships.


    Don''t mention posing. Even if you smile casually, you have to do it several times.


    It took more than an hour for a group of photos to come down.


    After taking the first group of photos, ling''er almost had no strength to stand up.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? "


    Seeing that ling''er returns to the dressing room, she is so tired that she lies on the sofa, even her face is stiff. Shang Yemei can''t help caring.


    Ling''er looked up at him and nodded for a long time: "I find I can''t laugh any more."


    Shang Yemei smiles, subconsciously reaches out her hand and pats her little face: "the little girl must not be married."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does this have anything to do with marriage? " Being asked by her, ling''er has a little bit of this mind.


    "When I took wedding photos, I also had this experience. I used to look at other people''s wedding photos and always thought they were good-looking. I was looking forward to taking them myself."


    "I really didn''t know until the day I took wedding photos that I was even more tired than the last day''s class."

 Chapter 2412

    "The photographer always makes you smile. I really couldn''t smile at that time. I had to fake it. Now I think it''s incredible."


    "However, after those wedding photos come out, you will find that all the tiredness is worth it."


    Ling''er nodded: "sister Mei, don''t worry. Maybe you just didn''t get used to it."


    With a heavy breath, ling''er stands up again and looks at Mo Yang, who has been quietly watching and listening to their conversation.


    "Mo Yang, I have to work hard again. You can help me make up." Ling''er''s face has been restored to smile, but that smile is really sweet.


    "That''s what I should do." Back to her smile, Mo Yang said with a smile: "you sit for a while, I''ll find you the next group of photos of clothing."


    "I''ll go out first, and you''ll come out when you''re ready. If you finish shooting earlier, you can get off work earlier."


    "Well."


    It''s not until Shang Yemei leaves that ling''er steps back to the dressing table and sits down.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I still feel a little strange.


    When she used to wear such clothes, now she always looks strange and a little uncomfortable.


    "Ling''er, the clothes are ready. Come in and I''ll change them for you."


    "Good..."


    Just now, director Zheng said that he would give her half an hour to rest. However, in order to get everyone off work earlier, ling''er changed her clothes and went out to continue shooting.


    From ten minutes to ten o''clock, with the sound of the elevator door, a tall figure came out slowly.


    Several colleagues nearest to the elevator were surprised to see long Chuhan suddenly appear.


    He tried to call him, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t disturb their shooting." Long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. long." Several people responded in a low voice at the same time.


    Looking at the serious girl on the stage, the color of long Chuhan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Mr. long, is there anything I can do for you?" After a while, even Shang Yemei, who is not far away from the photographer, noticed the existence of long Chuhan.


    "How''s it going?" Long Chuhan didn''t look at her, his eyes still fell on ling''er.


    He asked who, Shang Ye Mei of course clear.


    At first, manager Yang said that it was Mr. Long''s decision to find ling''er as a model.


    I just didn''t expect that Mr. long, who never stepped into the 23rd floor in the past, stayed here so long tonight for ling''er.


    "It''s a good performance, but at the beginning, it was a little hard to let go. Zheng Daogang also praised her for her potential in this aspect."


    Along long Chuhan''s line of sight, looking at ling''er on the stage, Shang Yemei''s eyes are also filled with gratification.


    "What time does it leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Half past ten. "


    If I hadn''t known long Chuhan for several years, I would have been a little familiar with his temperament.


    Shang Yemei has enough reason to believe that it will be very difficult to talk with him.


    Mingming was just asking about ling''er''s shooting. Suddenly, he asked what time he would get off work.


    Mr. Long''s brain circuit is definitely not up to the average person.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t speak. He takes another look at ling''er, turns around and walks back to the elevator.


    If you don''t pay attention to the person, I''m afraid even if he once appeared, you won''t find it.


    "Great! So far today, let''s clean up and get ready for work. "


    At 10:20, after taking the last picture, director Zheng gives ling''er a thumbs up, picks up the loudspeaker and says in a loud voice.


    Hearing the word "off work", the people in the studio were as excited as if they were frying a pot.

 Chapter 2413

    Except for Shang Yemei and Moyang, everyone began to pack up their own things.


    "It''s not too early to take off makeup and change clothes for ling''er first." Looking at Mo Yang, Shang Ye Mei immediately orders a way.


    "I see, sister Mei." After seeing the apparently tired ling''er, Mo Yang said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    "Well." Ling Er couldn''t help yawning and nodded to keep up.


    Tired is really tired, there have been extra classes before, but never tried so tired.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to pack up and come out, and all the people in the studio were waiting there.


    "It''s raining hard outside. Ling''er, how do you want to go back?" See her come out, still leaf Mei first walked past, ask a way.


    "Isn''t it? Is it really raining?" Ling''er didn''t forget that except for himself, everyone else lives in the company dormitory.


    Shang Yemei nodded slightly: "originally, I wanted to go out for a snack to go back, but I just saw that it was raining outside."


    Although, in the heart also depressed, but, spirit son also didn''t show.


    "Let''s go down first." See Ling son don''t speak, still leaf plum again way.


    "Good."


    Because the elevators are relatively large, and there are two more, so after more than 20 people at a time, they all come to the first floor in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ling''er, how can you go back? It''s raining hard. Did you ask your family to pick you up? "


    Looking at the dark night sky, occasionally flash one or two lightning, not only is Shang Yemei and Mo Yang, other colleagues began to worry about ling''er.


    Ling''er shook his head: "no, but I''m used to it. I''ll take a bus later. You don''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t I take you back? Where''s your home?" Looking at ling''er, director Zheng suddenly suggests.


    "Really no, you go back first. When it doesn''t rain so much, I''ll take a bus. It''s very convenient."


    Ling''er waved his hand. For their enthusiasm, there was a warm breath in his heart.


    I never thought that I would be treated so well by everyone in the photography department.


    What else to say? The elevator in the lobby on the first floor heard a faint Ding.


    Probably because the rain is too fierce, basically only a few people including ling''er can hear it.


    Uncle Chu Han Why is he still here so late?


    "Mr. long."


    "Mr. long."


    Until long Chuhan came out of the hall, everyone looked at him and called respectfully.


    Of course, ling''er in micro Leng after, also please light call voice: "Mr. long."


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly, looked at ling''er and raised his eyebrows: "do you want to go back?"


    Is this guy on purpose? There are so many people here. How can she respond to his words?


    "I wanted to call a taxi, but The rain is too heavy to get out For a long time, she replied in a different way.


    "Ling''er, you can let director Zheng take you back. He won''t go to work until ten o''clock tomorrow morning. It won''t get in the way."


    Looking at ling''er, Shang Yemei suggested again.


    "That''s to say, we don''t trust you to go back with a girl." Zheng Dao also echoed.


    Ling''er wanted to say something else, but long Chuhan took the lead in saying, "anyway, by the way, I''ll take you back."


    For the first time, I think uncle Chu Han is really good at acting. Mingming lives together. What else does he say.


    However, he also said so because he didn''t know it like other people, which is clear.


    Looking at long Chuhan, there was something flashing in her eyes at this time, and her lips involuntarily recalled: "thank you."

 Chapter 2414

    Words just fall, where still can see the figure of long Chuhan.


    Just in the blink of an eye, I didn''t expect that he had already run out and disappeared in the night.


    "Ling''er, did you live near Mr. Long''s house? You are so happy. You envy us so much. "


    From the direction of long Chuhan''s disappearance, she takes her eyes back, and the envious eyes of the girls all cast to ling''er.


    "No wonder I heard them say that you two often go to work together and get off work together, probably just on the way."


    Ling''er grinned: "the working hours are the same. When you meet normal people, don''t think about it."


    "I understand, I understand."


    Compared with the colleagues in the general manager''s office, ling''er always thinks that the photography department is much more normal.


    As long as she says no, they won''t talk nonsense.


    During the conversation, long Chuhan came to them in the black car.


    Ling''er was about to get down, but he saw long Chuhan get out of the car, holding an umbrella, around the front of the car to get close to them.


    "Wow! handsome! Mr. long is so cool


    "Mr. long is very kind. He not only sends his men home, but also comes to pick up his men in the rain."


    "Ling''er, you are so happy..."


    Seeing long Chuhan''s action, the girls standing there began to talk about it one after another.


    Hearing what they said, ling''er didn''t know how to respond. She just nodded with a smile and agreed with them.


    "Let''s go." Holding an umbrella, long Chuhan comes to ling''er and whispers.


    Even if ling''er stands on it, he still looks up at him: "well."


    Two figures, one high and one low, got on the bus again under the gaze of everyone.


    Even, without stopping for half a moment, long Chuhan stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away quickly.


    "Thank you." When the car enters the main road, ling''er looks at long Chuhan.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look to find that his short hair has been wet a lot, bangs occasionally there are drops in dripping.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t move. Your hair is wet. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Don''t give long Chuhan any chance to refuse, ling''er has taken out the small handkerchief that he carries with him and wiped it for him without blocking his sight.


    "Don''t worry. I just bought my little towel yesterday. It''s clean."


    Although, his brain melon operation has been done for several months, but these small details should be paid more attention to.


    "Did I say that?" Long Chuhan stops at the red street lamp. He looks at ling''er who cleans his hair carefully. His eyes are deep.


    Spirit son tiny Leng a moment, shake head: "have no."


    Seeing him staring at himself all the time, ling''er lowered his head and said, "wipe it."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. When the red light turned into a street light, he stepped on the accelerator again and drove the car along the road.


    "Why haven''t you come back so late?" After a while, ling''er finally asked.


    Originally, I knew that long Chuhan was going to work overtime, but ling''er already felt a little surprised.


    Now he just came to the first floor after work, he actually appeared again.


    Such a coincidence, seriously, she didn''t believe it.


    "Think I''ll stay here on purpose and wait for you?" Long Chuhan hummed softly, with disdain in his smile.


    "I, I don''t mean that." Be asked so by him, work properly son two cheeks immediately float up two faint red.


    How much does she think that she is really so important in long Chuhan''s heart?

 Chapter 2415

    "It doesn''t mean that. What does that mean?" Long Chuhan obviously did not miss the opportunity to tease her and continued to ask.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    "If I said that I arranged the magazine cover characters, would you rather think about that?" After a moment''s silence, long Chuhan suddenly said.


    "No way." Four words, Ling son didn''t want to blurt out.


    But how could she mean that she didn''t think that a person who didn''t like to see her would recommend herself to be a model.


    Aware that he just said too fast, ling''er secretly bit his lower lip and looked up at long Chuhan secretly.


    "Actually, I don''t mean to think about it in any way. I never thought that you stayed for me."


    Although, even oneself also feel this view is too reluctant, but, work properly son also can only harden the scalp to say to go on.


    In order not to let the awkward atmosphere continue, ling''er tries to find another topic.


    "Listen to Xiao Qian, next week is sports week. Will you take part in the basketball match?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t respond. It seems that the answer is obvious.


    "I heard that all the departments of the group participated in it. I''ve never seen such a big event before."


    Slow slow, ling''er looked at long Chuhan''s side face and said cautiously: "but, I have a problem."


    "He said Long Chuhan didn''t look at her, only said faintly.


    "There are at least 1000 people in the whole group. Is there such a big place to accommodate so many people at the same time?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s bothering? She''s just curious. If she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t say it.


    "There will be a car to pick you up." See spirit son don''t speak, long Chu cold you you way.


    "Well, I don''t have time to read it either. The duration of the magazine is only one week. I should be too busy to leave."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah! Why does this guy have to fight against her every word?


    If the other party is not his boss, nor his master, ling''er can''t help but scold him in the morning.


    Usually look like an iceberg, which afraid of the cold to death, but also not all day long for others, right?


    If he was seen by those little fans, I don''t know if their glass heart would break directly.


    Thinking about it, ling''er, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, covered it and laughed secretly.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so obsessed that even the car stops in the parking garage of the villa, but ling''er hasn''t recovered.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not getting off yet. Are you going to sleep here for a night? "


    By long Chuhan''s voice, ling''er wants to say something, but he gets off the bus.


    Thinking of the heavy rain just now, ling''er subconsciously looked out into the dark sky.


    Originally, the rain stopped unconsciously.


    Ling''er didn''t delay. He got out of the car and quickly kept up with him.


    Only until they returned to the villa, they never said a word.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''ll go up and take a bath first." See long Chu Han sit down in the hall sofa, work properly son walked past, light voice way.


    "I''m not a good man. I''m taking you back in the rain so late. Should I ask for some compensation?"


    Long Chuhan poured himself a cup of cold tea, looked up and drank it, and looked at ling''er calmly.

 Chapter 2416

    "Compensation?" Ling''er frowned and tilted his head to his line of sight. For a moment, he couldn''t react to what he said.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what compensation do you want?" After thinking for a long time, I thought of something, and suddenly my eyes turned.


    "Wait for me. I''ll boil some water for you right away."


    This evening, long Chuhan can be regarded as his benefactor. It''s right to take good care of him.


    It is to look at that petite figure, shook to shake in front of oneself, long Chu Han one eye Mou is more and more deep.


    As long as you practice kissing skills, you will be better Should he continue to find this girl to exercise?


    This dirty idea just flashed from long Chuhan''s head, and was instantly wiped out by him.


    "I have a headache today. Come and show me what''s going on later."


    Leaving this sentence, long Chuhan stood up, ignored her, and walked to the stairwell.


    Ling''er, who is still busy, looks back at long Chuhan with a complicated look on his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but breathe until he disappeared in her sight.


    Why do you have to play twelve points when you are with him, or you can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    However, thinking of his headache, ling''er didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Pick up the handbag that was put on the sofa just now again, Ling Er quickly went upstairs.


    Back in the room, she picked up a set of pajamas and hurried into the bathroom.


    Originally, I wanted to wash it casually, but when I saw the hair sprayed with a lot of hair gel, ling''er only felt that one head was two big.


    So, it was half an hour after she had finished and appeared in long Chuhan''s room.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you say you have a headache. Can you tell me what kind of pain method it is?" Came to the man lying on the bed, ling''er immediately asked.


    "I can''t die yet. Give me a massage. I''m tired after driving all day."


    "No! Now that I have promised elder sister coco to take care of you, I can''t ignore your headache. "


    Seeing that he didn''t care for his body at all, ling''er suddenly choked up in his heart. Even the volume of his speech didn''t increase consciously.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, just subconsciously reached out and rubbed the temples on both sides.


    He how also didn''t think of is, oneself such a simple movement, see in work properly son''s eyes, but let her two embroider eyebrows unconsciously Cu to rise.


    "Look at you, you are in such a pain. Why do you have to die?"


    Finish saying this words, work properly son not from cent squatted down, take out medicine box in the drawer of bedside table.


    "The doctor is probably taking a rest at this late night. Take one of the medicine he specially left. I''ll take you to his place tomorrow."


    Take out the medicine, ling''er comes to the water dispenser and pours a cup of warm water for him.


    "Get up and take the medicine. Later..."


    However, ling''er''s words haven''t finished yet. As soon as the cup is put down, I feel the scenery in front of me.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already sitting on the chair, but long Chuhan was standing behind her.


    "Wet hair, you are not afraid of cold, I am afraid you wet my floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dashen, what excuse is this?


    Or is he just concerned about himself, just embarrassed to say it.


    "You can help me blow my hair, but you have to be obedient and take the medicine first." Even so, ling''er would not let it go.


    "Miss, do you have any fantasies? As long as others do a little more, you will think how important you are. "

 Chapter 2417

    "Long Chuhan, what do you mean?" Hearing what he said, ling''er ran away immediately.


    She wants to stand up, but is pressed by long Chuhan''s one hand on her shoulder. She can''t move at all.


    "Before instructing me to do something, should I consider my identity first?"


    She asked him to take medicine obediently. Who did she think she was?


    In fact, ling''er wants to say a lot of complaints, but he can''t say a word when he sees the serious appearance of the man behind him through the mirror.


    It is clear that she has no malice, but why never forgive others?


    What''s in this guy''s head? She really doesn''t understand.


    "Nature is the opposite of you."


    Ling''er''s idea just flashed from his head. Behind him, long Chuhan''s voice, with some unknown meaning, had been heard.


    Leng is to use several seconds of time, work properly son just thoroughly absorb his this words into, a stuffy, instant in the chest between roll.


    I want to be angry, but after thinking about it, I think what he said is right.


    Every time they disagree, they say that what they think is the same thing. How can it be.


    Next, they were silent all the time, and no one said a word more.


    It''s just that this scene looks like a couple, living a very ordinary life.


    When the wife washes her hair, the husband takes the initiative to blow dry it. Maybe it''s simply happiness.


    See Ling son Leng Leng sit there, long Chu cold deep voice remind: "is discover oneself like here, don''t want to leave?"


    "What?" Ling''er looks back at him with clear eyes.


    A second later, she realized what she was thinking.


    She was still in a daze when people had already dried her hair.


    "You don''t have to take any medicine, do you?"


    Looking at this confused little girl in front of him, long Chuhan suddenly feels a little weak.


    It''s said to take good care of him, but he always feels unreliable, and he doesn''t know what his life will be like in the future.


    Just think of these two words later, long Chuhan''s face suddenly depressed.


    "I''m tired. Don''t disturb my rest." Then, ignoring ling''er, long Chuhan lay down on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was still talking about taking medicine? Why are you so tired all of a sudden?


    Even if helpless, but, see him this appearance, spirit son poured a glass of water for him afresh after, exhort him to take medicine, oneself also can leave first.


    In fact, ling''er himself was too tired. He went back to his room and lay on the bed. He had been sleeping for less than five minutes.


    In the dream, she was changed into clothes one after another, standing in the glare of the light, according to their requirements, put on a variety of postures.


    People are as beautiful as a picture in front and tired as a dog in the back. That''s probably what I''m talking about.


    However, it''s just the beginning of this evening. It''s still a long way to go. If you can''t survive the first day, what will you do in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Probably because I was too tired, the next morning, ling''er didn''t even hear the alarm.


    By the time she woke up, it was almost eight o''clock.


    "No! I''m late! "


    What to do? Where''s uncle Chuhan? Why didn''t he come and call me up? "


    After throwing the phone on the bedside table, ling''er quickly turned over from the bed and broke into the bathroom.


    Usually, it takes at least ten minutes to tidy up and go downstairs.


    But today, it took less than five minutes for ling''er Leng to put on his work clothes and show up in the hall on the first floor with his bag.

 Chapter 2418

    What she didn''t expect was that long Chuhan, who was dressed in casual clothes, was staring at her for a moment sitting on the sofa.


    "Today is the weekend?" He picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of blame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, maybe I was too tired last night. I overslept today. "


    Long Chuhan did not say more, but stood up and took the lead to the gate.


    "Not yet? Are you going to ask for leave directly? "


    "No, go now, go now." Huo Di returns to the spirit son of God, immediately stride to keep up with.


    "What would you like to eat?" Just get on the car, work properly son hasn''t settle down, long Chu Han asks again.


    "But I''m going to be late." Ling''er looks at long Chuhan''s side face and looks a little embarrassed.


    Finally, because someone said, "I''m the boss.".


    Even if she knew she was going to be late, ling''er could only follow him to a wonton shop she had never been to.


    The visual inspection of the store is only dozens of square meters, and the furnishings inside are somewhat old.


    It''s probably because it''s too late. There are not too many customers in the shop. There are only five or six old people sitting there eating wanton.


    When long Chuhan came in, a woman who looked like she was in her fifties walked towards him with a smile on her face.


    "Mr. long, I didn''t come for such a long time. I thought you had forgotten both of us."


    "Aunt Gu." Looking down at the woman, long Chuhan called.


    The woman nodded. Seeing ling''er beside him, she was obviously surprised: "this girl is..."


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Long''s employee. My name is ling''er." Ling''er reaches out his hand and shakes it with the woman.


    "Miss ling''er, just sit down. You don''t need to be too polite here." Seeing ling''er''s polite appearance, the smile on the woman''s face was stronger.


    "As usual, isn''t it?" Until they sat down, the woman looked at long Chuhan again.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Miss ling''er, I''ll cook a bowl of recruitment wonton for you, too."


    "Please." She nodded politely and watched her leave. Ling''er poured warm tea for them.


    "How often do you come here?" Looking at the Dragon Chu Han sitting opposite, ling''er asks at will.


    "Ever since I remember it, until now." Long Chuhan took the cup and tasted it gracefully.


    "Wow! That''s great


    Did they get along so well just now that they had known each other for more than 20 years.


    "Their shop is in this area, almost no one does not know. It has been open since uncle Gu''s grandfather''s generation."


    Ling Er nodded, a look of worship.


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, wonton has been cooked. Eat it while it''s hot. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook it for you later."


    "Thank you, aunt Gu."


    "Don''t mention it. Eat it."


    Urge two people to eat wonton, the woman has returned to the kitchen inside, continue to busy.


    It''s just that the two bowls on the table are so different in size. Long Chuhan''s bowl is equivalent to the usual three bowls.


    Ling Er couldn''t help frowning: "Uncle Chu Han, can you finish so much?"


    "I''m kidding." Throwing out three words, long Chuhan took the lead in lowering his head and eating gracefully.


    Seeing that he ate with relish, ling''er also picked up a spoon and scooped a wonton. As soon as he put it into the mouth, he took a bite and was immediately attracted by the unique taste.


    "Really No wonder uncle Chu Han is such a picky man, and he eats with relish.


    After eating the first one, I don''t have time to say so much anymore. I continue to swallow it in big gulps.

 Chapter 2419

    Results in less than three minutes, ling''er has finished a whole bowl of wonton.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she raised her head, only Tang Di was left in front of long Chuhan.


    "Come on, it''s getting late." Seeing that she looked at herself in surprise, long Chuhan wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly.


    "But we haven''t paid yet. I''ll go to Aunt Gu."


    Long Chuhan is about to stop, but the corner of his eye glimpses the woman coming here.


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, are you all full? Why are you leaving so soon? "


    "When we''re full, we have to go back to the company. Aunt Gu, look at the money. I''ll pay for it." Ling''er gave her a little smile and said softly.


    The woman patted the back of her hand and explained with a smile, "this building is one of Mr. Long''s properties."


    "Over the years, he has also confiscated a cent of our rent. At the beginning, we refused to say anything."


    "Later, Mr. long said that he would visit at least two or three times a month as rent."


    "This is the center of the city. The shops and rentals are very expensive. We are a small business Well, I really appreciate Mr. long. "


    After listening to Gu''s mother, ling''er finally understood.


    If it''s for other people, two or three meals will be enough for the shop rent, which is too expensive.


    Uncle Chu Han will do this. I''m afraid he wants to help Uncle Gu and his two old husband and wife.


    At this time, looking at the broad background of long Chuhan''s walking away, a layer of complex look slowly emerged in ling''er''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, why did you come back so late? Sister Mei came to see you just now."


    Just back to the office, ling''er hasn''t had time to sit down. Xiao Qian has already run over, and his two brows wrinkle unconsciously.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say so much. Sister Mei asked you to come back and go to the photography department to find her. She has something urgent to tell you."


    Ling''er just wants to explain, but has been interrupted by Xiao Qian, anxious way.


    "Well, I see." Put the bag away, ling''er didn''t care so much. She went back to the elevator and pressed the button on the 23rd floor.


    Seeing ling''er coming out of the elevator, Shang Yemei immediately took the initiative to meet her.


    "Ling''er, you''re back at last. Come into the office quickly. I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Good."


    When they enter the office, Shang Yemei closes the door and even brings the window.


    A pair of mysterious appearance, make Ling Er also can''t help but get nervous.


    "We have seen the two groups of photos taken last night this morning, and they think they are very good."


    Sitting down opposite ling''er, Shang Yemei doesn''t beat around the Bush and talks directly about the subject.


    Ling''er nodded. Seeing her serious appearance, she listened carefully.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I''m afraid you didn''t agree." Still leaf plum slow slow slow, on the face peep out a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, sister Mei. You can tell me."


    Although the heart is also a little uneasy, ling''er still tries to be calm.


    Shang Yemei nodded slightly: "in fact, next month we have to shoot a publicity film, we need a hero and a heroine."


    "For the heroine, we are going to choose one of your models, so we voted in the morning."


    Ling''er nodded again. Even if he couldn''t make it clear, he seemed to understand a little.

 Chapter 2420

    "Sister Mei, you mean..." Looking at Shang Yemei, ling''er doesn''t know how to express her mood at this moment.


    "Well, they all say you have that talent. You beat the other models 12 to 12."


    "So they asked me to talk to you, ask for your opinion, and see if you agree or not."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    It''s a big challenge for Ling Er to be a cover character, let alone a propaganda film.


    But when it comes to rejecting others, ling''er doesn''t know how to speak.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t?" Shang Yemei immediately grasped ling''er''s hand, and her eyes were full of hope.


    "Sister Mei, I You''d better let me think about it. What''s the shooting date of the promo next month? "


    It''s not just one-sided. If it''s early next month, how can ling''er promise to shoot.


    Coco sister''s due date is early next month, and she is likely not to be in Oriental International at that time.


    "In the middle of next month." Hearing her ask, Shang Yemei seems to see a glimmer of hope: "do you mean to consider it?"


    Ling''er hesitated for a long time, then looked up at Shang Yemei: "sister Mei, I want to see those promotional films in the past first. Do you have them?"


    "Yes, of course." Shang Yemei immediately stood up with a smile, came to the desk not far away, picked up one of the U disk.


    "All the promotional videos are in it. You can have a look at them first, and then you can reply to me."


    As long as ling''er didn''t refuse at the first time, Shang Yemei always felt that there was hope in this matter.


    "Sister Mei, is there anything else I need to do? If not, I''ll go down first. " Take the U disk, ling''er whispers.


    "No, OK, you go back to work first. Just remember to be here on time at 7 o''clock tonight. It''s hard for you."


    Ling''er just chuckled and didn''t say much. After monk Ye Mei left, she left the office and walked towards the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that as long as you are busy, time will pass quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Ling''er, do you have to stay to shoot tonight?" Xiao Qian copied a copy of the information and passed by her. She couldn''t help but stop and asked.


    Ling Er nodded: "these days should be the same."


    "Tomorrow is Sunday. Do you want to work overtime?" Xiao Qian took a breath and asked casually.


    "I''m not sure about that. I''ll see it later. Why are you so interested in my whereabouts all of a sudden? Is there a conspiracy


    Looking at this wench to ask to go of, work properly son looking at her, looked up in her body.


    "What do you think of me? What plot is not plot, am I so bad? " Xiao Qian pretends to be unhappy and mumbles.


    "Well, I''m just joking. I said, miss Qianda, do you have any plans for me tomorrow


    See her this appearance, Ling son smile, also don''t tease her, direct ask a way.


    But this will look at her, small thousand a face surprised: "isn''t it? Don''t you know? There will be a warm-up game in the design department tomorrow. "


    "It''s said that minister Ling will also attend. You and he have been so close recently that you don''t know?"


    Small thousand also want to say go on, but in receive the work properly son cast that warning of vision, immediately stopped a mouth.

 Chapter 2421

    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" It is clear that there are so many people here who want to go, and she still says so loudly that she can''t get close.


    If it wasn''t for knowing her for a period of time and knowing all about her, ling''er definitely had reason to believe that this girl must be deliberately trying to hurt herself.


    "I''m sorry, ling''er. I didn''t mean it on purpose, and I didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry."


    Realizing that he said something wrong, Xiao Qian immediately spat out his tongue and apologized.


    "You said there will be a warm-up game in the company tomorrow, and many departments will take part in it?"


    Speaking of this matter, ling''er can''t get any news, let alone go.


    "It''s just the warm-up competition of the design department. Other departments should not go. I''m not very clear about the specific situation."


    "I''ll call you then, because it''s not clear whether or not I''ll come back to work overtime tomorrow."


    Xiao Qian nodded: "I''ll be busy first."


    "Good."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qian, ling''er couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t contacted Linghai.


    No matter how to say, they are all colleagues and friends. If others have a ball game, they will certainly go to support it when they are free.


    With this thought, ling''er immediately stood up, stepped into the elevator and pressed the button on the 15th floor.


    "Minister Ling, are you there? I''m ling''er. I''m in a hurry. Is it convenient to come in now? "


    Directly to Linghai''s office, ling''er reaches out and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." In less than two seconds, Linghai''s indifferent voice had been heard.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing ling''er, Linghai''s thick eyebrows frowned gently.


    "It''s said that your department has a ball game tomorrow. Will you join it?" Come to Linghai desk, ling''er looks down at him.


    Ling Hai stood up slowly, went around the table and motioned her to sit down on the sofa.


    "It''s just a warm-up game. The sports week starts next week. They want to practice. After all, they don''t have many opportunities like this."


    Ling Er nodded: "where will you practice tomorrow?"


    "It''s just around here. The indoor basketball court is just around the corner. It''s convenient for them to go there together."


    "Are you busy shooting these days?" Slow slow, Linghai side to ling''er pour tea, side exploratory asked.


    "Well, the first shooting last night, I have to continue tonight, but I don''t know if I will come back to work overtime tomorrow."


    "Used to it?" Pass the cup to Ling Er, Ling Hai asks again.


    "It''s OK, but I feel a little tired. I went back to sleep not long last night." Chong Ling Hai smiles, ling''er says truthfully.


    "No matter what you do, you can''t make yourself too tired, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Ling''er always has an illusion. Why does Linghai speak more gently than ever before?


    In order not to let this embarrassing situation continue, ling''er smiles and staggers the topic.


    "That''s why I came to you to make sure. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll come and join you."


    "Yes, anytime."


    And Linghai have a catch, not a catch said for a while, Ling son will wait to go to the shooting excuse, left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, like the night before, ling''er went to the restaurant, ate a business snack and went directly to the photography department.


    Mo Yang made up for her, changed her clothes, and the busy shooting was announced.


    After taking the last group of photos tonight, ling''er comes to Shang Yemei and asks, "sister Mei, will you come back to shoot tomorrow?"

 Chapter 2422

    "No, let''s have a good rest and continue to work hard the day after tomorrow."


    Shang Yemei waved her hand. She deliberately raised the volume by a few decibels so that everyone on the scene could hear her.


    "I see, sister Mei." Hear her words, everyone''s face also instantly infected with a happy smile.


    To ling''er''s surprise, they just came down from the building after work, and long Chuhan was waiting in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Looking at ling''er, long Chuhan ignored other people''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Feeling that their eyes are all on themselves, ling''er takes a breath in secret. For a while, she doesn''t know how to respond to long Chuhan.


    Instead, Mo Yang standing beside her patted her on the shoulder: "ling''er, what are you doing here? Mr. long said, "I''ll take you back."


    The spirit son Mu Na ground responded a, and long Chu cold slowly walk to leave.


    Just thinking about how to complete the scene, but don''t want to go a few steps, ling''er hears what Shang Yemei is saying to them.


    "You all see, Mr. long is also working overtime. You can say how hard and tired you are in the future."


    "I tell you that success is directly proportional to giving. When you admire the brilliance of others, have you ever thought about how others come over?"


    "Sister Mei''s lesson is that we will all work harder in the future."


    "It''s just..."


    "Save it. Don''t flatter Mei in front of her. She doesn''t like you." The last words are from director Zheng.


    As for their reaction later, ling''er, who had already got on the bus, didn''t know.


    However, at least she can be sure that they did not speculate about the relationship between her and long Chuhan.


    "Uncle Chuhan, are you working overtime tonight?" On the car, ling''er still can''t help asking.


    "Next week is sports week. I''ll arrange the field with you. I just came back to get something."


    For long Chuhan''s explanation, ling''er didn''t feel strange, but was very surprised.


    "If you don''t say I forgot, next week will be sports week. I think I have a lot to do."


    "Different people have different opinions."


    "Will you take part in the basketball game?" Ling''er is still curious about this question.


    "I don''t know."


    Ling Er nodded, knowing that even if he asked again, he didn''t want to say that no one could force her, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    "Is the venue far from the company? Is there a special car to pick you up at that time? "


    "Well."


    "Wow! I don''t know if I have time to see the spectacle


    Long Chuhan did not speak, still seriously driving the car.


    "By the way, uncle Chuhan, I''ll go out tomorrow afternoon, but don''t worry, I''ll be back on time to make dinner for you."


    Think of what, work properly son immediately side head looking at long Chu Han, while oneself still remember this matter of time, say hello with him in advance.


    "Where to?" Long Chuhan''s voice is so light that ling''er can''t tell whether he is happy or angry.


    "There will be a warm-up match in the design department tomorrow afternoon. I want to see it." She pursed her lips, and ling''er said truthfully.


    "So much?"


    Ling''er nodded with a smile: "since childhood, I like to watch boys play basketball. I always think basketball is very attractive."


    "What do you think of the work over there?" After a moment''s silence, long Chuhan suddenly asked casually.

 Chapter 2423

    "It''s OK, just a little tired, but it''s ok if you get used to it." As he said, ling''er unconsciously reached out and rubbed his arm.


    "If you are tired, have more rest. Don''t be tired at that time. Give me the title of boss with black heart."


    The car directly into the villa, long Chuhan side parking, while random road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see See long Chuhan get off the car, ling''er also quickly stepped down from the car.


    "I don''t have to cook my breakfast tomorrow. It''s rare to have a day off. It''s not too late to wake me up when lunch is ready."


    Back to the main room hall, long Chuhan looks down at ling''er. There is not much expression on his face, but his words are serious.


    Ling''er nodded: "I know. I won''t wake you up."


    Although long Chuhan said so, even if he was dull, ling''er knew that this guy was to leave more time for himself to rest.


    When I think about it, my heart suddenly feels warm.


    Sometimes I feel very happy to be a super handsome man.


    Ling''er stood there in a daze until long Chuhan''s tall figure disappeared in his sight. Then he took a deep breath and stepped up the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, I made an appointment with Xiao Qian about the time and place. Ling''er arrived at the restaurant near the basketball match early.


    "Xiao Qian, I just packed three drinks and snacks. Will I go now?"


    See small thousand come in, Ling son subconsciously looked up at the watch, two forty-five, there are still 15 minutes to start the game.


    "Don''t worry, the competition place is in the building next to it." Swept an eye to work properly son hand those two bags, small thousand smile a way.


    "Wait for me for a while, I''ll buy another bucket of popcorn so that I can watch the game perfectly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right It''s perfect. This girl is just watching a ball game. Why should she be so perfect?


    So, at 2:55, ling''er and Xiao Qian, holding popcorn and some snacks, already appeared in the indoor competition field with a smile.


    "Wow! Didn''t you say it was just a warm-up for the design department? Why so many people? "


    Looking at the audience almost full of people, ling''er can''t help looking at Xiao Qian, can''t cover up his surprise.


    "That''s right. How can there be so many people?" Small thousand one side says, side swept an eye toward the auditorium there, again suddenly think of what.


    "Ling''er, don''t you notice? It''s all girls who come to watch the game. I''m afraid it''s also directed at minister Ling of your family. "


    Looking at ling''er, Xiao Qian laughs like a thief. In order not to let ling''er scold herself, she immediately takes her to the corner of the auditorium.


    "Let''s go. According to the current situation, if we don''t find a place, we''ll just stand and watch the game."


    "Xiao Qian, don''t talk nonsense, OK? What do you do when you''re heard? " Return her home that, is Xiao Qian taking the wrong medicine today?


    But without waiting for them to sit down, Linghai, who just came out of the backstage, immediately found their figures in the audience.


    "Here we are." Two and three steps to ling''er, Linghai changed into a ball suit, more sunshine.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded with a smile: "I bought you a drink just now. If you are thirsty later, please come and drink it."


    Linghai nodded slightly, glanced around indifferently, and said in a soft voice, "follow me."


    Maybe he didn''t notice it, or even if he knew it, he pretended not to see it. Now those girls in the room, their adoring eyes had already fallen on him.

 Chapter 2424

    Although ling''er knows that those eyes are not for himself, he always feels a little uncomfortable when he is concerned by so many people.


    "Minister Ling, don''t worry about us. We''ll just sit around. Go and get ready. The ball game will start soon."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not me yet." Don''t give ling''er the chance to refuse, Ling Hai has brought her to the center of the audience.


    Originally chirp of small thousand, from Linghai appear that moment, consciously quiet shut up, when the good girl.


    She will follow them wherever they go. Anyway, she knows that as long as she is with ling''er, she will get good treatment.


    "Sit here." After walking a few lines up the central path, Linghai pointed to the position beside him.


    "But did anyone leave it here on purpose?" Such a good position, how can it still be empty up to now.


    Linghai nodded: "still smart, this position is specially reserved for you."


    "Give it to me?" Ling''er is a little flattered.


    What else do you want to say? I only heard the voice of the commander on the court, which will ring slowly.


    "Please be quiet. The game is about to start. Please sit down if you haven''t sat down yet..."


    When I heard this, I felt everyone''s eyes, and they all cast them here in an instant.


    Ling son where think so much, secretly pulled to pull the sleeve of small thousand, signal she and oneself sit down together.


    For the people in the design department, seeing Linghai arranging seats for ling''er, I didn''t think it was too much.


    However, the girls from other departments who came to watch Linghai play were always not very comfortable.


    "Who is that girl? Why are you so close to minister Ling? "


    See Ling Hai back on the court, and other players are chatting, sitting in the linger not far away from the girl, began to stir up.


    "It''s said that it''s from the general manager''s office. It seems that I have a good relationship with Minister Ling."


    Her companion complained, and the girl sitting next to her began to join in.


    "Cut! What''s the matter? It''s just a girl who pretends to be pure. Ah, it''s just that minister Ling is too simple to see it. "


    "That''s right, because I''m a little beautiful, I''ll hook up three and four..."


    Hearing that they had been saying bad things about ling''er, Xiao Qian''s ten fingers on his knees were tight and tight.


    Just wanted to stand up and scold them, and let out a breath for ling''er.


    But she just moved next, immediately be stopped by work properly son, looking at her to shake to shake head, a face don''t approve.


    "If minister Ling wants to compete today, he should give him face. Don''t make trouble here. Anyway, I''m not bad, do you think? "


    " but, ling''er, they say it too much. How can you swallow it? "


    For the calmness of ling''er, Xiao Qian''s sullen breath grew higher and higher, and he was almost furious.


    But ling''er said with a smile: "don''t you think most of the girls like this can''t get the love of the boys you like."


    "So, no matter who minister Ling is good to, they can''t see it because of love becoming hate?"


    "They will be jealous of me and try their best to slander me. That only means they don''t think they can get what I have. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoqian nodded and took a deep breath: "forget it, I''ll listen to you once, and give minister Ling face."


    Sweep the direction of the two girls who spoke just now again, sweep an eye, small thousand cold hum hum hum, just take back own vision.

 Chapter 2425

    "Well, the game is about to start. Didn''t you say popcorn is perfect? Let''s eat together. "


    Patted the shoulder of small thousand lightly, work properly son to show placate.


    "Turn grief and anger into food. I''ll eat all these little things." Xiao Qian nodded his head, and his words were firm.


    "I eat so much every day. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. When the time comes, I''ll turn into a fat pig and see how you show up in front of director Xiao."


    "Ling''er, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between whether I''m fat or not and director Xiao? "


    Hearing ling''er mention director Xiao, Xiao Qianliang''s face suddenly flushed, and even just the flame disappeared.


    "I''m just talking. Do you need to be so nervous?" Ling''er stretched out his index finger and rubbed Xiao Qian''s face, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "I, where am I nervous? Ling''er, stop talking nonsense. " Xiao Qian murmurs and looks aggrieved.


    "Well, it''s my bullshit. Is that all right? Popcorn is not so delicious when it''s cold. Eat it quickly. "


    Xiao Qian lowered his head until ling''er had been watching the game carefully, and then slowly raised his head.


    At the beginning, I felt a little uncomfortable because of ling''er''s words.


    But, gradually because of the fierce match on the field, Xiao Qian''s mood also began to become excited.


    "Wow! Minister Ling is so powerful! Minister Ling, come on! Come on


    Every time you see minister Ling holding the ball, Xiao Qian can''t help but add oil to him like other girls.


    At the end of the first half, Linghai''s team, even though the score was far ahead, were still seriously discussing tactics.


    That serious, let Linghai circle powder countless, but he didn''t seem to notice the movement here.


    "Minister Ling is really handsome. Ling''er, please give him the drink."


    See the people on the field are resting, small thousand secretly rubbed rub Ling er''s arm, whisper to remind.


    "Now there are so many people, I''d better not."


    After being seen, ling''er has to say that she has that kind of relationship with Linghai. Ling''er really doesn''t like to be such an outstanding person.


    What she couldn''t believe was that she had just finished her words when she saw a girl in the audience, who was already holding a drink with a smile on her face, walking to Linghai.


    "You see, ling''er, if you don''t seize the opportunity, others will take it." Seeing this, Xiao Qian can''t help worrying about her.


    "Minister Ling is so popular. Isn''t it better to have girls to give him drinks?" But ling''er didn''t think so.


    She and Linghai were just ordinary colleagues. If he could find his beloved girl, she would be happy for him.


    Linger is what mind, small thousand nature also understand, just see other girls close to Linghai, in the heart more or less a little uncomfortable.


    "Minister Ling, have a drink." The girl came to Linghai and handed the cup directly to him.


    Linghai glanced at the cup, then looked at linger, and refused with a smile: "I brought my own drink."


    Leaving this seemingly simple sentence, but leaving the girl there, Linghai turned around and approached the center of the audience.


    Ling''er, who was still talking and laughing with Xiao Qian and eating all kinds of snacks, felt the eyes of the girls around him, casting them here.


    She just Huo ground raise head, toward the field to see, but don''t want this to see, a touch of tall body already block in front of her.

 Chapter 2426

    "Ling, Minister Ling, you were just there..."


    "I''m thirsty." Lost in three light words, Linghai immediately sat down beside ling''er.


    Linghai mercilessly refused himself. The girl standing on the court with a drink stamped her feet, hummed heavily and strode to the elevator.


    See her leave, originally followed her classmate, also quickly stood up, followed her footsteps.


    As for what they said, Linghai didn''t know and didn''t have the heart to pay attention.


    "Xiao Qian, bring the drink you bought for minister Ling just now." See small thousand eyes fixed on Linghai, Ling son shallow cough a, softly remind.


    "Oh, good." By her voice pull back thoughts, small thousand Huo ground return to God, pick up the drink beside oneself, hand to work properly son.


    "Minister Ling, you will hurt her so much." Looking at the two girls who disappeared in sight, ling''er couldn''t help worrying.


    "In your opinion, every time someone gives me something, I should accept it?"


    Linghai took the drink, looked up and took a big drink, looked down at her and asked.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a little bit of that." Ling''er pursed her lips and didn''t go on.


    She is not a philanthropic person, but seeing others unhappy will affect her mood.


    "Is there a show tonight? When I finish playing, I''ll take you out to dinner. What do you think? "


    Linghai didn''t plan to continue the topic just now. He asked directly.


    "Minister Ling, I''m sorry. I have an appointment tonight." Ling''er didn''t think much. He asked, and she answered truthfully.


    Linghai nodded: "next time."


    Hearing the commander shouting, he stopped sitting, stood up and quickly returned to the field.


    It is to sit in the small thousand of Ling son''s side, personally hear her to refuse to Ling sea, almost be blown up by him.


    "Ling''er, are you stupid? Don''t you see so many girls eyeing minister Ling? "


    "It''s rare for him to take the initiative to ask you out. Why don''t you agree? Who the hell are you dating? Can''t you talk to that man? "


    "There are people''s birthdays at home today. I want to accompany them. Is that ok?"


    Take out a popcorn, in order not to let small thousand chirp continue to say, Ling Er directly to her mouth to stop.


    Even though Xiaoqian still feels pity in his heart, it''s also something that he can''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    By the end of the game, it was more than five in the afternoon.


    Ling''er finds an excuse and says that her family comes to pick her up. Then she goes to the market alone.


    Tomorrow is the sports week. Even if Uncle Chu Han doesn''t take part in the basketball game, maybe he will take part in other events.


    Anyway, I''m free tonight, so it''s better to stew a pot of black chicken soup for him.


    This thought, ling''er immediately came to the poultry stall, seriously provoked the black chicken.


    In order to save some time, ling''er stayed in the market for less than ten minutes and left.


    Back to the villa, knowing that long Chuhan was working in the study, she didn''t disturb him either. When she entered the kitchen, she quickly got busy.


    Wash the pot, wash the chicken, cut the ginger, put the seasoning, after a process, the things in the soup pot are rolling.


    After the soup is finished, ling''er starts to prepare other dishes.


    "Can I help you?" Don''t know how long, suddenly, a low male voice slowly came in.


    Spirit son Huo ground turns head, see long Chu Han slant to lean at the door of the kitchen, she slightly smile, shake head: "need not, you go to rest."

 Chapter 2427

    Since she said so, long Chuhan didn''t force himself. He turned around and walked slowly back to the hall, sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper leisurely.


    Waiting for ling''er to bring the hot dishes to the side hall table, long Chuhan also follows.


    "After dinner, go out with me and do some shopping." Looking at the linger who finally brought out the soup and sat opposite him, long Chuhan said faintly.


    Even if there is a little doubt in the heart, shopping also called her up, but ling''er still nodded: "OK."


    Until I came to the shopping mall, I saw that long Chuhan was constantly buying some snacks, and they were all in a whole box and a whole bag. Ling''er finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle Chu Han, why do you buy so many of these?"


    Seeing these little things, ling''er naturally thought of the children in the welfare home.


    I remember the last time I went to the welfare home with long Chuhan, he also bought a lot of snacks.


    Are these all for them?


    "On the first day of tomorrow''s sports week, there will be a small food party. At that time, I plan to bring the children from the welfare home to make them happy."


    As long Chuhan listens to the salesperson''s introduction of snacks, he answers ling''er''s doubts at will.


    "So it is." Ling''er nodded and looked at long Chuhan with adoration in his eyes.


    In front of outsiders is always so cold, and he did not contact the people, how can think he has such a careful side.


    "Let me choose. I know what they like to eat." Ling''er immediately smiles and runs to the snack area ahead.


    "Go down." Long Chuhan waved his hand to the salesman to leave.


    Since ling''er said she would choose, there''s no need for the salesman to follow her all the time.


    "Yes, Mr. long." The salesman answered respectfully and walked away quickly.


    Long Chuhan is a big customer here, because of his influence in Oriental International.


    People in that mall have always been respectful to him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, according to Xiao Qian, will the sports week be held at night?" While choosing snacks, ling''er asked casually.


    "Every night until ten."


    "Is it OK to go to the venue where the competition is held without going to work during the day?" Ling''er asked again.


    "Yes." Every time he answered, long Chuhan seemed so indifferent.


    "That''s good. I don''t know when the photography department will start shooting. If I have time, I''d like to see it."


    Speaking of this, ling''er''s face was covered with a smile, and there was hope in his eyes.


    "You haven''t been to it?" Long Chuhan looks at the petite figure beside him. His eyes are deep, but his words are still plain.


    "Not yet. I''ve been a salesman before, and I worked in a small company once. Where can I have the opportunity to participate in such a large event?"


    Ling''er said this frankly, and blurted out without thinking at all.


    "You choose first, I''ll look over there." Leaving this, long Chuhan turns around and returns.


    As for where he went, ling''er didn''t have time to ask.


    But not long after he left, her phone rang.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, ling''er immediately connected the phone: "sister Mei, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Tomorrow is the first day of sports week. All shooting will be cancelled..."


    A simple call, ling''er can''t say how excited she is.


    Although, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take part in the shooting, it''s just that, as she said, she really wants to see such a large event.

 Chapter 2428

    "What makes you so happy?" Seeing that she is holding the phone with a cheerful look, long Chuhan, who doesn''t know where to come back, asks in a deep voice.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded and explained happily: "sister Mei called me just now and said that all the shooting would be cancelled tomorrow."


    "Let me remember to go back to the company, and then there will be a special car to pick us up."


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly, and took the phone in his hand. He slowly put it back into his pocket without ling''er noticing.


    "Choose quickly. It''s getting late."


    "Good..."


    "Uncle Chuhan, what''s the project tomorrow? What day does the basketball match start? " After shopping on the car, ling''er still asked.


    "The opening ceremony in the morning, the big food party, relatively small projects, will start in the afternoon."


    "For example?" Speaking of tomorrow, ling''er is more excited.


    "Badminton, table tennis, shuttlecock..."


    "Uncle Chu Han, you are still the president of Hualong. You don''t even remember these things."


    Seeing that he said three items, ling''er immediately laughed.


    But when he felt the cold on his body was constantly overflowing, ling''er immediately covered his mouth, even reached out to cover his mouth.


    After awkwardness for a long time, he dared to take a sneak look at long Chuhan: "Uncle Chuhan, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything, but the cold air, which made ling''er almost breathless, obviously dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t go back to the company tomorrow. I''ll take you to the field."


    "Isn''t it good to be seen by them?" Even though ling''er didn''t dare to refuse directly, he still said his own point of view.


    "Don''t you have enough to deal with such things?" Long Chuhan hooked his lips and gave a smile, disdaining.


    More than enough The next second, the work properly son a face suddenly black thoroughly go down.


    "I''ll cheat them to meet them on the road, but it''s just because I don''t want them to guess, and it''s not good for you."


    Ling''er murmured and hummed softly, looking aggrieved.


    "Every time you encounter this kind of thing, you don''t explain to them. How can you let me be a girl?"


    "Are you afraid to influence me or yourself? Don''t make yourself so great. Don''t I know that, you little mind? "


    Compared with long Chuhan, ling''er is more surprised that this guy said so much for the first time tonight.


    She even wondered if she had heard the wrong thing.


    The man, who is always troublesome to say one more word, chooses to fight against her tonight.


    Thinking, ling''er finally couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Chu Han, you are so lovely tonight."


    Because of the word "lovely", a man''s forehead was covered with black lines, and even his face was depressed.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just drove seriously.


    Ling''er saw that he was calm all the time. After laughing for a while, he unconsciously restrained his smile.


    "Well, I''m just joking. Don''t be angry, uncle Chuhan."


    Don''t know how to comfort this big God, work properly son can only harden the scalp to say so.


    "Who''s angry? Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Spirit son vomited to vomit powder tongue, also dare not continue to say, to this temperamental man, oneself only afraid more say more wrong.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''ll go back to my room first." Back to the main room, ling''er looks at long Chuhan and says habitually.

 Chapter 2429

    "I moved a lot of things today. My shoulders are a little sore. Come and massage me after taking a bath."


    As soon as she turned around, she was about to step to the stairway. Long Chuhan said something without thinking.


    "Oh, I see." Ling Er looked back at him and nodded.


    Fifteen minutes later, ling''er, who had changed his pajamas, appeared in long Chuhan''s room.


    "Come here." Light drop two words, long Chuhan didn''t go to bed tonight, but lay down in the side chair.


    Ling''er pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over.


    Looking at a black robe, a short hair and a bit wet man.


    Pulling a chair to sit down beside him, ling''er is still slightly absent-minded.


    "Is it so beautiful? Shall I show you a thorough picture tonight? "


    See her Leng is there, long Chu Han purses lip a smile, that smile is to let spirit son almost lose direction.


    "It''s beautiful."


    It''s really beautiful. Even as a woman, she is deeply attracted by all the attention.


    Originally, because of his handsome face, attracted the girl in front of him, long Chuhan was very proud in his heart.


    However, when I heard the word "beauty", my face turned black.


    Seeing ling''er looking at herself, she almost drools. Long Chuhan pulls her and punitively presses her between herself and the reclining chair.


    "Do you understand? It''s not beautiful, it''s handsome


    "Well But I really think uncle Chuhan, you were beautiful just now. "


    "I don''t know what to do."


    With a sentence "I don''t know how to die", ling''er hasn''t recovered from his meditation.


    Just feel in front of a flash, the next second four lips, then close together.


    "Well! Well


    Is this guy taking the wrong medicine tonight? Actually To kiss her again.


    Last time, because of too long time, I forgot it.


    But now


    Can''t think so much, work properly son immediately stretch out own hands to press on his chest, forced to push.


    Let go! You bastard! What are you doing!


    A lot of words want to scold export, but, work properly son discovery this moment of oneself, can''t do at all.


    The mouth is sealed by him, don''t talk, even open the mouth.


    Long Chuhan didn''t bully her for long this time, until ling''er was about to be out of breath. After he gave her a deep kiss, he let her go.


    Drooping eyes looking at the breathing spirit, the color of long Chuhan''s eyes became deeper.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth, and then take care of it." Clearly took advantage of others, long Chuhan actually said so naturally.


    However, under such circumstances, ling''er did not dare to say more.


    Now that he had let go of himself, she stood up and ran to the door.


    "Long Chuhan, you villain!" At the time of leaving, ling''er did not forget to curse.


    Long Chuhan didn''t look back at her until he heard her footsteps farther and farther away, and then he slowly sat down on the reclining chair.


    After sitting there for a long time, I picked up the cigar on the coffee table and lit it up with a bang.


    In fact, even he did not know why he suddenly made such a move just now.


    Just think of those words that Sima Tengfei said that night, subconsciously did it.


    Seeing ling''er''s uneasiness just now, he had something to say, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    However, there is nothing to say, let alone not say.

 Chapter 2430

    "Come on, I''ll take you there." The next morning after breakfast, long Chuhan looked down at ling''er and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother you." Thinking of last night, ling''er is still very stuffy.


    Back in the hall, he picked up his handbag, ignored long Chuhan and left the main room first.


    Probably because of the appointment with the driver, when she came to the villa gate, an ordinary taxi had been waiting there.


    If changed in the past, long Chuhan said to send her, she would not refuse.


    But, now is no good!


    Seeing the taxi, ling''er didn''t even think about it. After confirming the identity of the driver, she quickly got on the bus.


    Ling''er doesn''t know where the specific address of today''s competition is, but as long as she goes back to the company, she is not afraid of not going there.


    So, half an hour later, ling''er came to the company.


    He got in touch with Xiao Qian, got on one of the buses and drove to the designated place.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter? Did you have a problem with your family last night? You look so bad. "


    See Ling son after getting on the car, has not spoken, small thousand originally just casually asked, but don''t want to oneself unexpectedly true guess right.


    "It''s just a small thing. Don''t worry." Ling''er pursed her lips and forced a smile, looking at the changing scenery outside the window.


    In order not to let her continue to ask, she tried to follow the topic: "is director Xiao going today?"


    Xiao Qian shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m afraid there aren''t many boys like this kind of activity like the big food party."


    "So it is." Ling''er nodded and agreed with her.


    In retrospect, few boys around me really like snacks.


    "Anyway, since you''re out to relax, just enjoy yourself for a few days."


    Patted the back of the hand of the next small thousand, work properly son face finally restored consistent smile.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. No matter what happens, it will pass."


    Ling''er nodded and didn''t respond.


    It will always pass These words used to be used when I comforted others.


    However, when I have experienced it personally, I feel that it becomes so superfluous.


    Everything has happened. Can she really forget it completely? She doesn''t think so.


    About half an hour later, the bus stopped in the square in front of a building.


    "Ling''er, are you here too?" Two people from the bus down, Linghai suddenly in the crowd to find the figure of ling''er.


    "Minister Ling." Seeing Linghai, ling''er takes Xiaoqian to his side and asks softly, "do you have any projects to participate in today?"


    "Badminton."


    "I can''t remember if minister Ling didn''t say it. I heard that minister Ling was the badminton captain when he was at school."


    As soon as Linghai heard badminton, Xiaoqian, who was standing on one side, immediately got excited.


    "However, I didn''t see minister Ling participate the year before last and last year. Why did you suddenly participate this year?"


    Little thousand this question just asked, Ling Hai hasn''t had time to answer, she seems to think of something, side head meaning unknown eyes fall on Ling er.


    "Xiao Qian." Ling''er frowned and gave her a warning look.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, ling''er looked up at Linghai: "minister Ling, let''s go up first."


    Linghai nodded slightly and followed her to the elevator in the lobby.


    Handsome men and pretty women, two people walk together, more or less will attract some complex eyes.

 Chapter 2431

    Can work properly son also ignore, they see their, she walk own, accustomed to good.


    "You find a seat to sit for a while. The feast officially starts at ten. I''ll help you prepare."


    Just out of the elevator, ling''er looks at ling''er and whispers.


    "Well, Minister Ling, go ahead and do something. Let''s just walk around here. You don''t have to greet us."


    After leaving Linghai, Xiaoqian pulls linger to explore the super large indoor space in the sea of people.


    "Where on earth is this? I didn''t find such a big building before. " After walking for a long time, ling''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I didn''t know it until I got into Hualong. It really has a bright future here..."


    He ling''er strolls around, and xiaoqianyi introduces her.


    Until 9:50, a group of children, led by Xiaoxun and Xiaoyang, ran out of the elevator in high spirits.


    Seeing them, ling''er couldn''t hide his excitement and immediately welcomed them.


    "Sister ling''er."


    "Sister ling''er."


    "You are here at last. Come on, the feast is about to start. Let''s find a seat first."


    Pacify more than 20 children to sit down, ling''er introduces Xiao Qian to them.


    What she didn''t expect was that after a while, Xiao Qian had mixed up with them, chatting and laughing.


    "The feast begins, Xiao Qian. You take them first, and I''ll help minister Ling."


    Seeing that long Chuhan came here, ling''er gathered the smile on his face, stood up, and walked not far away.


    "Minister Ling, what can I do for you?" Coming to the central stage, ling''er looks at Linghai and asks softly.


    "You go to play with them. In fact, there are not many things to be busy with. It''s just that there are customers coming to decorate the venue in the afternoon."


    After ordering the hand to go down to the stage to pull the bar, Linghai just looked down at ling''er and said truthfully.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let me help you. Now they are all playing with Xiaoqian, and I''m bored there."


    Ling''er gives him a little smile, but he doesn''t think so.


    Listen to her say so, Ling Hai''s eyes also unconsciously throw to the food district.


    "All right." Linghai nodded and glanced around: "you go to help them put the flowers on each pillar, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes, Minister Ling." Ling''er responds and immediately runs to the female colleagues on one side, busy with them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, what are you still doing here? Come with me


    After about ten minutes, Xiao Qian ran over, with a nervous look, pulling Ling er who didn''t know what was going on and going back.


    "Xiao Qian, what are you doing? I''m helping to set up the venue. Stop it. " Ling''er gently shakes her hand to stop her from holding her hand.


    Xiao Qian gasped, then stopped and looked back at ling''er: "look at the girl beside Mr. long, she is so exposed."


    She says so, work properly son also subconsciously to long Chu Han''s direction hope.


    Just one eye, even ling''er was slightly stunned.


    Qin Zihan


    "Why is she here?"


    Today, she is wearing a goose yellow off shoulder close fitting dress, her face and hair can be seen from a distance that she has been carefully dressed.

 Chapter 2432

    "Oh, ling''er, that''s not the point, OK? Every year we offer customers a visit to our sports week, and it''s normal for her to come. "


    Xiao Qian grabs ling''er''s hand. It looks very anxious.


    "It''s just that most customers arrive in the afternoon. She comes here so early. It''s silly to know that she has a purpose."


    "You see she''s so exposed that she even wants to rub against Mr. long. Aren''t you nervous?"


    "What am I nervous about?" Spirit son white small thousand one eye, also don''t bother to manage her, turn round to return to the field.


    "If I remember correctly, every time a girl comes near minister Ling, you will be nervous."


    "Now, Mr. long, why are you so nervous? If you really can''t see it, you can solve it yourself. "


    While returning to walk, ling''er still does not forget to give Xiao Qian advice: "anyway, I think it''s nothing, it''s you who think too much."


    Long Chuhan doesn''t like to be entangled by women. This matter is very clear.


    However, at the thought of that guy''s treating himself like this last night, ling''er''s sullen breath in his heart at this time hasn''t gone away.


    She didn''t care much about who he was with now.


    "Ling''er, you Ah! I''m so angry with you! Since you don''t care, I don''t care. Eat. "


    Until Xiao Qian came back to the food district and chatted with everyone.


    Ling''er''s complicated eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, look to long Chuhan.


    Xiaoqian is right. Qin Zihan, in public, tries to stick it on long Chuhan.


    The same as a woman''s own, see her so shameless, also feel shame for her.


    As for what they said, because it was too far away for ling''er to hear.


    So, after a few eyes, she took her eyes back and continued to do her own business.


    "Mr. long, it''s too noisy here. Is it convenient to change places to talk?"


    The corner of his eye sweeps ling''er. Just now, he is looking this way. Qin Zihan smiles gently. He looks up at long Chuhan with charming eyes and says softly.


    "There''s something to say here." Holding a glass of red wine, long Chuhan, sitting on one side, didn''t even look at her.


    Qin Zihan didn''t think there was anything wrong with long Chuhan''s cold attitude. He was still smiling: "there are some things I want to talk about with Mr. long alone." On the other hand,


    said, the hand with bright red nail polish went down to Zhang Junyi''s face.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Feel her hand in close, long Chuhan body that cold instant overflow, even the tone also increased a few points.


    "If I remember correctly, there is no Miss Qin in the invitation list of this sports week."


    Qin Zihan didn''t expect that long Chuhan would say such words. For a while, he couldn''t turn his head and didn''t know how to respond.


    Wei Leng for a moment, Qin Zihan finally smile: "Today my mother has something to do, she asked me to say sorry for her to Mr. long."


    "It''s just a small activity. President Mai doesn''t mind. Miss Qin, since I already know about it, you can go back."


    After another sip of red wine, there was still no expression on long Chuhan''s face: "however, if Miss Qin wants to stay, I also welcome her. Please feel free."


    Long Chuhan puts the empty cup on the coffee table beside him. Huo Di stands up, ignores Qin Zihan and leaves slowly.

 Chapter 2433

    Qin Zihan, who had been so ignored by him and dressed himself up, was almost furious.


    Until long Chuhan walked away, she stamped her feet heavily and turned to the food District nearby.


    Originally, there were few customers at the scene, and Qin Zihan was dressed so prominently that it was impossible not to attract everyone''s attention.


    For the vast majority of Hualong employees, Qin Zihan can be regarded as a poison button.


    However, knowing that she is the daughter of the headmaster of the noble kindergarten, there are still several male colleagues who want to flatter her.


    "Miss Qin, you''ve come so early. Come here and sit here for a while."


    One of the male colleagues took the lead in welcoming her. He bent over and stretched out his hand to show Qin Zihan to take her.


    Qin Zihan hummed coldly. Seeing that they were all servile to themselves, he was in a better mood.


    He put his hand on the palm of the man and walked slowly to the side seat as a concubine.


    See her past, several other men also quickly followed in the past, all of a sudden surrounded her, one after another to her flattering.


    It''s just that Qin Zihan looks a little disdainful to men who are at least in their thirties and obviously not in a big position.


    However, probably many women will have such vanity, as long as there are men around them, it at least shows that they are attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Minister Ling, the flowers have been arranged. What else should we do next?"


    Put the last cluster of flowers, several girls with ling''er back to Linghai side, one of them asked with a smile.


    "Not for the time being. Take miss ling''er to eat first." Linghai subconsciously looked at the watch, unconsciously already fast 12 o''clock.


    "Well, let''s go first." And Linghai leave, a few people talk and laugh together, go to the food district.


    But seeing that ling''er and his colleagues get along so well, Qin Zihan, who is sitting there, hums coldly.


    Waiting for ling''er to pass by her, she casually pointed to one of the men beside her and deliberately raised the volume: "you, go and get me a drink."


    "Yes, Miss Qin. I''ll go now."


    "And you, I want to eat Matcha cake. Why don''t you bring it to me? What are you doing here?"


    "I know."


    Seeing a few girls, Qin Zihan was even more proud. He looked at the man standing behind her: "my shoulder is not comfortable, give me a massage."


    "Yes, Miss Qin."


    However, what makes Qin Zihan angry is that ling''er didn''t even look at her all the way. She thought she was transparent.


    "Cut! Isn''t that the daughter of the head of a noble kindergarten? Do you want to do that? "


    In front of Qin Zihan, as a member of Hualong, they will not be obvious for the benefit of the company.


    but after walking away from her, a girl could not help but make complaints about it.


    "That''s to say, every time I come to the company, I always look down on her. If I didn''t see her as a customer, who would dump her?"


    "Well, don''t say that. I''m almost hungry. Aren''t you all hungry?"


    Ling''er sees that they are not happy because they are not used to Qin Zihan''s behavior, and immediately changes other topics.


    "Of course I''m hungry. If it wasn''t for the arrangement of the venue, I''m afraid I''d be full now."


    "Well, let''s go and eat it. If it''s too late, all the delicious food will be eaten up." Ling''er said with a smile.

 Chapter 2434

    "Ling''er, it''s your first time to participate in sports week. The food here will be constantly updated."


    "That''s right. I just came to Hualong for a short time." Ling''er nodded with disapproval.


    "So we are still your elders. Let''s go and have a good meal with you."


    "Good..."


    Looking at ling''er not far away and eating food with others, Qin Zihan, sitting there, could not see it.


    She turned out the men around her. She picked up a drink and looked at ling''er again, with an evil smile.


    "It''s a little convenient to talk to linggong now, don''t you know?" Coming to ling''er, Qin Zihan asked softly with a smile.


    Ling Er Wei Leng for a moment, looking at a few girls: "you eat first, and then come back to you."


    Even though they were helpless, they could only nod. After all, people said it was business. How could they delay.


    "Miss Qin, let''s go." Looking at Qin Zihan, ling''er chuckles.


    Qin Zihan didn''t say much. Seeing that she went to the front seat, she immediately followed.


    "My mother said that if I see you today, I must give you a toast. However, I don''t drink much, so I''ll drink instead of wine."


    As soon as she got to the place where Qin Zihan used to sit, she picked up a drink and handed it to ling''er.


    Ling''er took the drink and drank it up without thinking about it: "I don''t know if Miss Qin has any questions for me? Please say


    Qin Zihan was a little confused by her forthright action.


    "Sit down for a while." Frowning, Qin Zihan motioned ling''er to sit down.


    Ling''er hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down.


    "In fact, there''s no problem. It''s just to see when the project will be completed. After all, we''re busy and don''t have time to come and see."


    After thinking about it, Qin Zihan came up with such a prologue.


    "It will be finished at the beginning of next month, but I''m not sure about the exact time."


    Qin Zihan nodded, and his fingers fell on his knees. Because of ling''er''s serious eyes, he tightened them subconsciously.


    "Then I''ll go back and talk to my mother." She bit her lower lip, she said casually.


    "Good." Ling Er slowly, what else do you want to say, but suddenly feel four limbs, like being bitten by ants.


    "Excuse me, Miss Qin. Excuse me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Reach out to grasp the itchy arm, ling''er stands up and looks at Qin Zihan with drooping eyes. His brow is already wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you? He doesn''t look very well Qin Zihan pretended to be concerned and stood up with her.


    "It''s OK. I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Miss Qin, wait a moment. I''ll be back soon."


    After that, ling''er can''t take care of anything else. She turns around and runs to the bathroom.


    Looking at her figure, Qin Zihan hummed coldly, took out the phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "She''s going in now. She''ll do it by herself." She just got through, she said in a deep voice.


    Then he hung up the phone and took a look at Linghai, who was still busy. With a hook on his lips, he drew an evil smile.


    "Mr. Ling, no, just now, when I went into the bathroom, I saw ling''er fainting there. Go and have a look."

 Chapter 2435

    Qin Zihan just hung up. A girl in her early twenties ran to Linghai, her face full of uneasiness and panic.


    As soon as hears the spirit son to have an accident, Linghai where considers so many, immediately throws down the thing on the hand, quickly rushes to the washroom.


    It took Linghai less than a minute to get to the bathroom from the center of the lobby.


    "Ah! Minister Ling, what are you doing? This is the girls'' room! "


    The Linghai that is suddenly intruded into is startled, the spirit son that stands there to wash a face can''t help but low shout a way.


    Ignoring ling''er''s surprise, Linghai immediately strides to her and carefully examines her.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Although seeing her safe there, Linghai was relieved.


    However, seeing that her face turned red, the red was even so abnormal. Linghai''s two thick eyebrows frowned again, and his big palm subconsciously pushed toward her face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Just now I was outside for a while, and I suddenly felt itchy all over..."


    Speaking of half, ling''er didn''t go on, because now what she is most concerned about is why Linghai appears here.


    "It''s you, Minister Ling. What are you doing in here?" Looking up to meet his eyes, ling''er looks surprised.


    "Someone said they saw you faint here."


    Linghai''s words to here, two people at the same time looked at each other, seem to realize what.


    "Minister Ling, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s first "


    before ling''er could finish her words, a person walked slowly into the bathroom door.


    Seeing the two standing there, their manners were so close, Qin Zihan''s big watery eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "You, you two Ah Probably because he was too excited, Qin Zihan screamed immediately after he was stunned.


    "How can you do that? This is a public place. You can even do it. You, you are... "


    Hearing her exclamation, people came in one after another.


    Ling''er bit his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Linghai.


    Linghai was not surprised to see the appearance of Linghai.


    Long Chuhan, who came out of the men''s room, saw the movement here and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    However, vaguely heard someone talking, he also went through the crowd, came to see two people, face also slightly sink a few minutes.


    "Mr. long..." Seeing long Chuhan, ling''er''s heart suddenly shakes, so he has to explain to him.


    But don''t want to long Chuhan didn''t say a word, just Huo to turn around, in the twinkling of an eye has disappeared in the crowd.


    In the face of other people''s pointing, ling''er doesn''t mind.


    But, think of long Chu han to see the eyes when oneself, work properly son in the mind is not good.


    "Don''t chase me. The more you say at this time, the more guilty you are." Linghai stretched out his big palm and held linger''s arm lightly.


    Seeing that long Chuhan left, Qin Zihan had no time to pay attention to the people present. He turned around to catch up quickly.


    Indifferent swept everybody one eye, Ling Hai facial expression also not much good-looking: "work properly son just now uncomfortable, I come in just to help her."


    His voice is not heavy, but it is firm, so that people do not seem to be lying at all.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out." And drooping eyes looking at a small face, still a bit ruddy Ling son, Linghai light voice way.

 Chapter 2436

    Ling''er pursed her lips, nodded, followed Linghai through the crowd, and walked slowly back to the lobby.


    "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s break up."


    Even though it was not clear what the specific situation was, Xiao Qian also waved his hand and gave a loud signal to everyone to leave from the bathroom first.


    All the people present have different ideas. However, seeing that both the hero and heroine have left, they don''t need to stay there.


    Just from that day on, the employees who witnessed the event with their own eyes and the eyes of Linghai and linger all had a feeling of Indescribability.


    But, that is also later words, what''s more, no matter Linghai or linger, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    See Linghai and ling''er to find a corner to sit down, small thousand also followed in the past, happened this kind of thing, her heart is also uneasy.


    Moreover, if I remember correctly, Linghai said ling''er was uncomfortable just now.


    This What''s going on?


    Mingming was fine all morning and helped to decorate the venue. It wasn''t long before they separated. Why did so many things happen?


    "Minister Ling, you just said that someone told you that I fainted in the bathroom. Who was that person? Do you recognize it now? "


    Just sit down, work properly son then looking at Ling sea, urgently ask a way.


    In time to come to the small thousand did not speak, just sit there, waiting for them to go on.


    "I remember when I was still setting up the venue, suddenly a girl about your height came up and said that she saw you faint as soon as she opened her mouth."


    "I didn''t think much at that time. I put things down and ran inside. I didn''t expect that..."


    Linghai five fingers into a fist, hard to hit down on the table, the top of the cup holding drinks, in the fierce impact of the moment issued Ping Ping Ping sound.


    "So you''ve been set up, and someone is secretly directing all this." Even if Xiao Qian is slow, he can hear the point.


    Ling''er just patted Ling Hai''s strong arm and said softly, "it''s OK. Now the most important thing is to find out the person behind."


    Anyway, she and Linghai have been said to be together in hualongli all the time.


    Now to see two people in the bathroom at the same time is just a little more space for those people to guess.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, Xiao Qian murmured: "in fact, it can''t blame minister Ling. If he didn''t care about you, he wouldn''t be fooled."


    Ling''er nodded and agreed with her. Looking at Linghai, ling''er felt sad.


    "Minister Ling, don''t think too much. Go back to the rest room and have a rest. There will be a badminton match waiting for you in the afternoon."


    Linghai is not in a hurry to leave. He is firm in his eyes to xingling''er: "I will get justice for you."


    Ling''er just smiles and nods and doesn''t say much.


    Until Linghai leaves, Xiaoqian moves to the position beside linger and sits down. Subconsciously, she sweeps her eyes around and asks in a low voice in front of her.


    "Ling''er, you don''t feel well just now. What''s the matter? When did you feel sick? "


    Now ling''er looks very normal. There is no sign of discomfort.


    "At that time, my body seemed to have tens of thousands of ants crawling. It was very uncomfortable."


    Looking at those neat drinks beside, the color of ling''er''s eyes is more and more deep.


    "How come all of a sudden? When I saw you at that time, wasn''t it still fine? "


    But ling''er said, "maybe that''s the point."

 Chapter 2437

    "What do you mean, ling''er? What''s the point? " Xiao Qian, the more you listen, the more confused you are.


    "I suspect Qin Zihan arranged all this behind my back. I ate something at that time, so she took me here to talk about business affairs with me."


    "What else did you say to drink instead of wine? You gave me a glass of orange juice. It wasn''t long before my body began to itch."


    "Qin Zihan?" Hearing the name, Xiao Qian Yi''s eyes were wide open, surprised and seemed to understand something.


    Qin Zihan''s Thoughts on Mr. long can be seen even by blind people.


    Ling''er is so close to Mr. long that it''s normal for Qin Zihan to resent her.


    However, it is not so mean as to do such a thing.


    "However, it''s only my own guess. Whether this is the case or not, we still need evidence to prove it."


    Ling''er slowly stood up and looked at Xiao Qian with drooping eyes: "anyway, I didn''t suffer any loss. I''ll put it first. It''s not too late to check it after sports week."


    Xiao Qian nodded: "however, I have heard others say that the video will be covered in seven days, and the sports week is over, so nothing can be found?"


    "Before I go back tonight, I''ll go to the monitoring room and make a copy of the video. I don''t believe that I can''t find any clues when I go back and watch it slowly."


    Since minister Ling said that someone told him that he fainted in the bathroom, he had to start with that person to see what she was.


    At that time, Linghai just came in. Qin Zihan followed her and said that it had nothing to do with her. How could ling''er believe it.


    "Well, if, according to your opinion, the itching on your body is all due to the drink, should we find out the drink cup?"


    After meditating for a long time, Xiao Qian asked again.


    "How could she leave such obvious evidence behind? What''s more, even if she went to find the cup now, she couldn''t find it."


    There are so many people in the meeting hall, so many drink cups. As long as the staff see the empty ones, they will clean them up.


    Even if Qin Zihan didn''t take the empty cup away, they are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Let''s go. I just ate something. I''m still hungry now. Please accompany me to eat more. I''ll talk about other things when I''m full."


    Even in the heart is helpless, but, Xiaoqian can only follow her, walk slowly to the food district.


    After long Chuhan came to the square outside the first floor, before Qin Zihan could speak, he got into the car and slid into the main road.


    Qin Zihan snorted heavily, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Miss Qin, everything has been done. What should we do next?"


    A girl who looks similar to Qin Zihan''s figure comes to her and bends down to tell her.


    "How many times, try not to touch me outside." White girl one eye, Qin Zihan simply can''t get angry.


    The girl did not speak, just waiting for her arrangement.


    "I''ll see you at the same place at eight tonight." Leaving behind a few cold words, Qin Zihan shakes his hand and walks away.


    The girl just stood there for a while and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    When Linghai''s badminton game is over, ling''er gets into a taxi and goes back to the villa.


    But when she returned to the villa, long Chuhan was not at all.


    Want to call him, ask where he went, hesitated for a long time, ling''er summoned up the courage to send him a text message.

 Chapter 2438

    When she saw him looking at herself with that kind of eyes, her heart was pulled subconsciously.


    "Overtime." Looking at the mobile phone screen, just two words, ling''er can''t say what he is feeling at this moment.


    After eating so much food at the meeting just now, she was not hungry. After thinking about it, she went back to her room.


    Take out the U disk from the handbag, ling''er can''t wait to see who is looking for Linghai today.


    "Ling''er, are you watching the video now?" After watching the video for about an hour, Xiao Qian called in.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you still there? " Ling Er nodded and asked casually.


    "I''ve already left, but I went to get a copy of today''s video just now. I''m watching it." On the other end of the phone, it was obviously quiet.


    "I found the video, but I couldn''t see the man clearly." Slow down, Xiao Qian continued to add.


    "Not only that, I looked at it from the beginning, and I couldn''t find out where she got into the meeting after several times."


    "Really? I haven''t seen it for long, so I haven''t noticed this yet. " Listen to Ling son so a say, small thousand immediately excited.


    "Ling''er, what should we do now?" Holding the five fingers of the mobile phone, also in constant grip.


    If that''s the case, now even if they watch the video again, they won''t be able to see a result.


    "Aren''t you going to tell lingbu what you guessed?" Don''t see work properly son talk, small thousand urgently ask a way again.


    Phone that Ling Er obviously slowed down, as if thinking about something, a moment later said: "no need, it''s just a guess."


    Xiao Qian nodded and thought that what she said was right. Just now, she was too excited and blurted out.


    "I''ll see if there are any other clues in the video. I won''t talk to you first."


    Hang up the phone, ling''er stood up, stretched, looked at the next time, less than eight.


    Just as I was about to go downstairs for cleaning, the telephone rang again.


    "Minister Ling, what can I do for you?" Looking at the screen, ling''er connects the phone directly.


    "How are you now? Do you still feel bad? " The voice of Linghai on the other end of the phone was low and obviously concerned.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern." Ling''er pursed her lips and laughed, but she didn''t think so.


    Linghai wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "I have to go back to shoot tomorrow, and I remember to rest early tonight." Having said this, Linghai hung up in a hurry.


    For his strange behavior, ling''er is also puzzled.


    However, there are so many things happened today that she has no mind to ask too many questions.


    Knowing that long Chuhan hasn''t come back, ling''er comes to the wardrobe, takes out a set of pajamas and walks slowly into the bathroom.


    It was half an hour after she came out of the bathroom.


    Vaguely hear outside corridor have movement, work properly son put on bath towel to lift to step out of the door.


    Seeing that long Chuhan came back, ling''er hesitated for a long time, and finally followed him to the outside of his room.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I have something to say to you." Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, ling''er bit his lip and whispered.


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business." Leaving a few words that can make people feel cold for a moment, long Chuhan opens the door and steps in.

 Chapter 2439

    The carved door slammed and was closed in front of ling''er.


    Spirit son tight tight tight ten fingers, since others all don''t wait to see her, she also doesn''t have to continue to stand there, after a moment, turn round to leave.


    That night, long Chuhan didn''t go to bed until what time. Ling''er didn''t know. She only remembered that after she went to bed, even though she was very tired, she still couldn''t sleep.


    Until the sky lit up slightly, she just closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    From closing eyes to opening eyes, ling''er only slept for about two or three hours.


    Wake up in the alarm bell, ling''er slowly sat up, rubbed his temple, and then turned down from the bed.


    The body is soft and weak, the head is also very heavy, and the feet fall to the ground for a while.


    Drag tired body downstairs to make a breakfast for long Chuhan, know he doesn''t want to see himself, also guess he will go to the meeting today.


    So, after eating something casually, ling''er called a taxi and went back to the company first.


    "Ling''er, are you going to the meeting today?" Not long after I got on the taxi, Xiao Qian''s phone call came in.


    "I don''t think so. I have to go back to the company to shoot and see if I have time in the afternoon."


    Gently rubbed his forehead, ling''er leaned on the back of the chair and responded softly.


    "Well, remember to call me when you come."


    "Well."


    After the short conversation, ling''er put away her mobile phone and subconsciously touched her head.


    "No, how can it feel so hot?"


    Ling''er breathed a sigh in the dark. Although she said that, the answer seems to be very obvious. Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep. She''s having a high fever.


    "Miss, you don''t look right? Is it uncomfortable? Shall I take you to the hospital first? "


    Looking at ling''er in the rearview mirror, the taxi driver who has been wandering in the world for so many years can see that she is unusual.


    "No, thank you for your concern. I have a lot to do today. I have to rush back to the company as soon as possible." Ling''er waved his hand and didn''t agree.


    Since she said so, the driver didn''t force her to drive seriously.


    Until returning to Hualong front square, when ling''er got off, the driver still told her to pay attention to her health.


    Seeing the driver drive away, ling''er enters the elevator on the first floor and presses the button on the 23rd floor.


    "Ling''er, come back so early today?" Seeing ling''er, Shang Yemei, who had been busy there for a long time, immediately put a smile on her face.


    Just see her a smiling face early in the morning red, two eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle up.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? You don''t look very well As she said this, Shang Yemei leaned towards ling''er.


    "Sister Mei, I''m ok, but I was too excited last night and I went to bed too late."


    Ling''er waved her hand. In order not to let Shang Yemei continue to ask, she immediately changed the topic.


    "By the way, is Moyang back?" Looking around, more than a dozen people have come back, but they can''t find the figure of Mo Yang.


    "I just came back, but I have some materials to buy. I went out again. I should be back soon."


    "Well, I''ll go to the dressing room first. When she comes, sister Mei, please tell her."


    "Good."


    Not long after ling''er entered the dressing room, Mo Yang came in with two bags of food and drink.


    After breakfast, she announced the official start of the busy day.

 Chapter 2440

    For the abnormal face of ling''er, few people can see it after putting on makeup.


    During the period, Huo linger, the director of the production materials department, called back at noon.


    What she didn''t expect was that someone was sitting there in the president''s office.


    Uncle Chuhan, didn''t he go to the meeting? Why are you here?


    Seeing long Chuhan, ling''er''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously. Subconsciously, she wanted to go in and have a look.


    After all, this is the point. I don''t know if this guy has eaten.


    But, think of last night''s thing, the work properly son originally wanted to knock of hand to stop at half empty, don''t know whether should knock down.


    It was such a hesitation that she found that the door was not closed at all, but was just lying.


    From her point of view, in addition to long Chuhan, there is a woman standing with her back to her.


    When ling''er sees Qin Zihan, it happens that long Chuhan also notices her existence, but he doesn''t open his mouth to expose it.


    "Chu Han, I believe you must know what I think of you. Why..."


    Qin Zihan has not finished saying this, suddenly waist a tight, wait for her reaction to come over, the person has sat on the thigh of long Chuhan.


    "Chu Han, you..." Seeing their present posture, Qin Zihan was completely blinded.


    When Mingming said so much just now, long Chuhan ignored her, but now


    "What? Don''t like it? " Long Chuhan''s low and magnetic voice rings out slowly.


    "No, it''s impossible. I, I''m just too excited."


    As for what they said later, ling''er, who had turned to his desk, didn''t know.


    Uncle Chu Han and Qin Zihan are together. Did she burn too much just now? It''s impossible.


    "Go away!" See spirit son leave, long Chu cold Mou color a sink, low voice is cold to pole.


    "Chu Han, how can you..."


    Qin Zihan was startled by his sudden change. Let alone go down from his legs, he almost lost the strength to stabilize his body.


    But, after feeling long Chuhan''s frightening breath, how dare she continue to sit on his lap.


    A staggering, even rolling back to the ground, looking down at the expressionless man, fell on the side of the ten fingers are also clenching.


    Qin Zihan also wanted to say something good for himself. When he received long Chuhan''s eyes, he almost swallowed all his words.


    Picked up the side of the handbag, this no longer dare to think, immediately turned quickly out of the office.


    Originally, I couldn''t understand why long Chuhan just held himself in his lap.


    But after coming to the outside office, Qin Zihan suddenly seems to understand something.


    "What are you doing back here? I just did that kind of thing with that man yesterday, and now I still have the face to come back? "


    Seeing ling''er sitting there doing things, Qin Zihan''s star eyes half narrowed. When he looked at her, his eyes were full of disdain.


    While there is only long Chuhan here today, does she come back to seduce him?


    "Miss Qin, I don''t know what you mean. I''ve been working here. Isn''t it normal for me to come back here?"


    Originally the condition is not good, now also meets this chirping woman, the spirit son only feels one head comes two big.


    Slowly stood up, reluctantly let himself look a little spirit, to Qin Zihan''s eyes, not humble.


    Being blocked by her, Qin Zihan didn''t know how to go on.

 Chapter 2441

    A moment later, when his eyes turned, Qin Zihan hummed coldly. He picked up ling''er''s cup which contained half a cup of cold water, and his lips suddenly hooked.


    Before ling''er could react to what she wanted to do, she took the cup and threw it on her face.


    "You..."


    "Ah! You bitch! Who did you throw at me? Even if you hate me again, I''m the guest here! How can you do this to me? "


    Don''t give ling''er a chance to explain, Qin Zihan screamed and immediately scolded loudly.


    "Chu Han, come out quickly and see what your employees have done to me!"


    Sure enough, hearing the news here, long Chuhan immediately stepped out of the president''s office, but his face still had no expression.


    "Chu Han, look what I am now? This woman doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as I came out, she... "


    At this point, Qin Zihan is completely unable to go on, a sour nose, aggrieved even on both sides of the corner of the eye are overflowing with tears.


    "Ling''er, I''m so kind to you at ordinary times. I''ve been saying good things about you in front of my mother, but now you treat me like this."


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t speak, Qin Zihan was even more proud and continued to add salt and vinegar.


    "Mr. long, it''s not what she said at all. If you don''t believe me, no matter how much I say, it''s useless."


    Ling''er took the five fingers of the material tightly, even though she was angry and aggrieved, she didn''t show it like Qin Zihan.


    "I came back today just to change the information. I admit that I accidentally read something I shouldn''t have seen just now."


    "But I swear I didn''t do it. Monitoring can prove everything."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but stood aside. Qin Zihan, who was still chirping just now, immediately stopped talking.


    Seeing ling''er here just now, she was too excited to think so much.


    But now when she said that, she was immediately nervous.


    Seeing that long Chuhan wanted to go back to his office, Qin Zihan wanted to stretch out his hand to pull his arm, but was scared back by his cold.


    Knowing that his little scheme has failed, Qin Zihan gives ling''er a hard look, hums heavily, turns around and leaves quickly.


    Ling''er, who was left there, took a long breath, reached out and rubbed his temple, and then sat back in his position.


    In this way, long Chuhan believed in himself. Anyway, the water wasn''t poured on him. What''s more, Qin Zihan asked for it himself.


    That day, ling''er spent several hours in a muddle until she got off work in the afternoon. She consciously called long Chuhan.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you have to work overtime tonight?" The voice of ling''er on the phone was obviously weak.


    "What''s the matter?" Think of today see her that appearance, long Chu Han light asks a way.


    "I don''t feel well. I''ve already told sister Mei that I won''t shoot tonight. Let''s see when you can go back so that I can buy some dishes and prepare dinner."


    "Where is it now?" Long Chuhan continued to ask.


    "Shooting department."


    "Five minutes in the lobby on the first floor."


    Drop a few simple words, don''t give ling''er a chance to refuse, long Chuhan hang up the phone directly.


    Looking at the four words "the end of the phone" on the screen, ling''er only feels that the temple is jumping, and doesn''t have much thought to pay attention to it.


    Tidy up the desk things, monk Ye Mei they said hello, rate advanced elevator.


    Until she came to the lobby on the first floor, she saw long Chuhan''s exclusive black car waiting there.

 Chapter 2442

    "Get in the car." Rolling down the window, long Chuhan glanced at ling''er and said in a deep voice.


    Ling''er nodded, then opened the door and stepped up.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chuhan opened the car and asked at will.


    It''s a bit dizzy. I can''t respond to his inexplicable question.


    Looking at long Chuhan''s resolute face, he frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    But long Chuhan didn''t speak. He stopped the car and put out his big palm to the forehead of ling''er.


    "I have a fever, and I don''t know?" At this time, looking at ling''er, long Chuhan has a reproach in his eyes.


    Every time he said he didn''t know how to cherish his body, what about herself?


    Ling''er managed to squeeze out a little smile and shook his head: "it''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep much last night. I''ll have a rest tonight."


    Long Chuhan closed her eyes on her small face and continued to drive, walking slowly on the main road.


    But after walking for a while, ling''er finds something wrong. It''s not the way back to the villa at all.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you want to go out?" People have been tired to lean on the back of the chair. Ling''er looks at the man who is a little confused in front of him and is surprised.


    "Eat out tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Clearly want to say no, but, Ling Er heavy head melon but point.


    Tired, really tired, tired she did not want to talk, even to see his strength are slowly disappearing.


    Gradually, everything in front of me became more and more confused, and then it was dark, tired, so tired that I couldn''t even open my eyelids.


    Before ling''er goes to sleep, long Chuhan vaguely hears what she is whispering.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you believe me? Minister Ling and I really don''t have that kind of relationship. I was framed... "


    Vaguely, ling''er only feels that someone is holding her and running, and that person''s arms are warm and safe.


    Then there was a rush of footsteps, and a familiar male voice, telling others what to do.


    As for the man who wants to sleep well.


    Maybe, wake up, a lot of things can get better, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, you are awake at last!" Seeing ling''er open her eyes, Xiao Qian stands up excitedly and holds her hand.


    "Wait for me. I''ll call the doctor right now."


    Drop this words, don''t wait to work properly son to understand to come over exactly what matter, small thousand have already left from the room, looking for a doctor to go.


    It is the spirit son that calms down, subconsciously looked around.


    Hospitals Why is she in the hospital?


    Fragmentary fragments come back to her mind. Before she fainted, she clearly remembered that she was with Uncle Chu Han.


    Now how can I lie on the hospital bed, still hanging a little bit, the sky outside is even completely bright.


    Did she sleep until the next day?


    In less than two minutes, Xiao Qian returned to the ward with the doctor and nurse.


    Give ling''er a simple examination, the doctor looked at Xiao Qian, said with a smile: "miss ling''er, her fever has subsided, no special circumstances, and will be able to leave the hospital."


    "Thank you, Dr. Wu." Listening to what he said, Xiao Qian was relieved.


    You know, since she received Mr. Long''s phone call at 6:00 in the morning, her heart has been tense and never relaxed for a moment.


    Until the doctor told the nurse to change the needle water, two people also left, ling''er just looked at small thousand, full of doubts.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to ask me what''s going on? Where''s Mr. long? "

 Chapter 2443

    Xiao Qian chuckled at her, but her eyes were still reproachful.


    Ling''er nodded weakly, waiting for her to go on.


    "I heard from the doctor that you had a high fever and fainted last night. It was Mr. long who sent you here. He stayed with you all night."


    "If he doesn''t have a ball game today, he won''t call me to take care of you. Mr. long has just left."


    "You said I fainted?" Ling''er frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Exactly." Xiao Qian shook his head helplessly: "you don''t know how to take care of your body. You go to work even when you are so sick."


    But ling''er didn''t speak. She looked out of the window, as if thinking about something. After a long time, she took her eyes back and turned to Xiao Qian.


    "You say Mr. long has a ball game? What game? " Why hasn''t she heard of it? Uncle Chuhan is too mysterious.


    Xiao Qian murmured: "I also got a call from Mr. long today. He actually participated in this year''s basketball game."


    "The game officially starts at ten in the morning. He asks me to look at you. He wants to go back to change his clothes and then go straight to the venue."


    "Actually, I haven''t seen Mr. long playing yet. I''m looking forward to it. I really want to see it..."


    "Xiao Qian, call Dr. Wu over and ask him to arrange for me. I''m going to leave the hospital now." Don''t wait for small thousand words to finish, work properly son has already interrupted a way.


    "But just now Dr. Wu said that you still have a little fever..."


    "Don''t you really want to see Mr. long play basketball? If you don''t hurry, don''t blame me if you can''t see it later. "


    Xiao Qian nodded her lips. Of course she wanted to, but she couldn''t leave ling''er alone.


    If she is forced out of the hospital now, what will happen to ling''er at that time? How can she get over it in her heart.


    "I know what''s going on in my body best. Quick, it''s OK." Seeing her hesitating, ling''er looked at her and said firmly.


    Xiaoqian meditated for a long time, then nodded: "but you have to promise me, as long as you feel uncomfortable, tell me, I will take you back immediately."


    "I see. When did it become so wordy?" White small thousand one eye, work properly son face just finally restore consistent smile.


    "Then lie down for a while, and I''ll go to the doctor and get out of the hospital now. This bottle of medicine is not much. It should be finished in half an hour."


    "Well." Ling''er nodded, until Xiao Qian was about to walk to the door, she said softly: "it''s hard for you."


    "Since we are cheap, I don''t like you being so polite to me." Small thousand stop, brick looking at ling''er, Nuo Nuo road.


    "It is because we are friends that I cherish this friendship even more." Ling''er smiles at her with disapproval,


    "if you have to say thank you, the object should be Mr. long instead of me. He took care of you all night."


    "If he hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have known you were ill by now." After thinking about it, Xiao Qian expressed his inner thoughts.


    "I know what to do. You go through the formalities. I want to lie down for a while."


    "OK, wait for me."


    Looking at Xiao Qian leaving, ling''er picks up her mobile phone and dials Shang Yemei.


    "Hello, sister Mei, what time do you want to shoot today?"


    Even after hanging for a night, I had a rest for a night. Now ling''er''s voice sounds obviously weak.


    "Mr. long called to tell me about you this morning. I just finished my work and wanted to call you."

 Chapter 2444

    On the other end of the phone, Shang Yemei reproached herself: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t see that you were uncomfortable when I was facing you all day yesterday."


    "Sister Mei, don''t say that. I''m so big, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    Hear Shang Ye Mei these words of remorse, work properly son immediately way.


    "In fact, I feel much better now. I will be able to leave the hospital later. I can come back to shoot in the afternoon."


    "No, we''ll arrange the time. It''s not too late for you to come back tomorrow. Today, Mr. long took part in the ball game. We all went to see it."


    "I''ve just heard from Xiao Qian, and I''m going to give Mr. long a hand." Ling Er pursed lips to smile, soft voice way.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the meeting. You should be careful when you come here, OK?"


    Although it''s just a fever, for her colleague, Shang Yemei is quite attentive.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mei. Xiaoqian is always with me. I''ll hang up first, and I''m still hanging."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Hang up the phone, ling''er sends a text message to long Chuhan, telling him that he is much better now, so that he doesn''t worry.


    Just looking at the word "worry" on the screen, ling''er couldn''t help but smile.


    Uncle Chu Han Is he really worried about himself? Or do you think too much?


    When Xiao Qian came back, they sorted out the things there. The needle water had just been suspended, and they couldn''t wait to leave the hospital.


    On the road outside the hospital, a taxi arrived, got on the bus and drove quickly to the venue.


    In fact, it''s just over eight o''clock, and it''s still more than an hour away from ten o''clock. I''m not in a hurry at all.


    However, thinking that ling''er just got up and didn''t even eat breakfast, Xiao Qian suggested to eat something near the venue first.


    So, when they appeared at the venue, it was almost ten o''clock, and the players came out from the backstage one after another.


    Until long Chuhan, who had changed his uniform, appeared in everyone''s sight, which immediately aroused the continuous cry of all the girls on the scene.


    "Wow, how handsome! Mr. long is so handsome


    "It''s my idol, cool!"


    For their praise, long Chuhan did not even look at the girls in the audience.


    "Mr. long, come on, Mr. long, come on!"


    Wei Leng for a moment, see the commander announced the official start of the game, the girls immediately give long Chuhan shout up, of course, ling''er is no exception.


    If it wasn''t uncle Chu Han who took her to the hospital last night, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be now.


    When I sent him a short message just now, I wanted to say thank you to him, but I felt that I should say it face to face to show my sincerity.


    Now that he''s on the court again, she can''t run up and say these words to him.


    Not waiting for ling''er to think more, seeing long Chuhan less than a minute, he threw a ball.


    "Wow! Mr. long is amazing! Great


    "Mr. long, come on! You are the best


    The girls'' cry of surprise filled the whole floor again.


    Of course, ling''er, who is sitting by watching the ball game, is excited for long Chuhan even if he can''t shout.


    "Few people in the literature department can play basketball. I think the general manager''s office will win."


    Side drum palm, small thousand one side gather to work properly ear side light voice way.


    "I remember that last year, the literature department also lost in the preliminary competition, let alone this year they met the general manager''s office, which was really unlucky."

 Chapter 2445

    Ling''er is just listening there quietly. She hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, and she can''t make any comments.


    "If the general manager''s office happens to meet your director Xiao, which team do you want to win?" After thinking about it, ling''er looks at Xiao Qian and asks mischievously.


    Originally just want to make fun of Xiao Qian, but did not expect to hear their own problems, she actually seriously considered up.


    "Of course, it''s Mr. long. I just admire director Xiao. He''s not who I am." This is Xiao Qian''s conclusion.


    Ling''er smiles and doesn''t tease her any more. She continues to watch the game with her.


    That morning, a ball game came down, and it didn''t end until more than 12 o''clock. The girls on the scene almost broke their throats.


    To ling''er''s surprise, even Sima Tengfei came to watch uncle Chu Han''s game.


    At the end of the game, Sima Tengfei proposed to go out to dinner with them.


    Of course, Xiao Qian, who took care of ling''er for one morning, followed them to a famous western restaurant nearby.


    "Mr. Sima, let me introduce you. This is my colleague. Everyone calls her Xiaoqian."


    Four people found a seat near the window to sit down, see everyone don''t speak, ling''er took the lead to break the deadlock.


    "Hello, Mr. Sima." Xiaoqian immediately stood up and offered his hand to Sima Tengfei.


    Just now I saw the interaction between Mr. Sima and Mr. long at the meeting. Even if ling''er didn''t say it, Xiao Qian could guess that their relationship was absolutely unusual.


    Since he is a good friend of Mr. long, as an employee, I dare not neglect him.


    "What? Is this guy so strict with you? Come out for a meal and be so formal? "


    As a courtesy, usually disdain to shake hands what Sima Tengfei, this meeting also can only reach out first, and small thousand shook hands.


    Side head looking at a face indifferent, but the vision has been falling on the long Chuhan of ling''er''s face, Sima Tengfei picked eyebrows.


    He said that, but it made ling''er and Xiao Qian a little embarrassed.


    "The doctor said you could leave the hospital?" For ling''er appearing at the meeting with illness, long Chuhan''s words are obviously a little displeased.


    Originally, long Chuhan had been staring at himself, but ling''er was trying to ignore it.


    I didn''t expect that he asked now, which made her a little at a loss for a moment.


    Now how do you feel so like a couple, a boyfriend blaming his girlfriend for disobedience?


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter? Mr. long is asking you something Secretly rubbed the arm that rubs Ling son, small thousand small voice reminds.


    From her voice to pull back thoughts, ling''er pursed lips to the Dragon Chu Han, eyes complex: "the last bottle of water has been suspended."


    "Xiao Qian also went to Dr. Wu and asked, he approved the discharge." The more you go down, the smaller the voice of ling''er.


    It''s clear that he didn''t do anything wrong, but under the awe of long Chuhan, ling''er always feels guilty.


    See long Chu Han still looking at oneself, work properly son shallow cough a, take this to cover up own embarrassment.


    "Take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Feeling that the atmosphere was a little oppressive, Sima Tengfei stood up and said softly.


    Then he gave Xiao Qianyi a hint, and then he walked away.


    Xiaoqian knew that Sima Tengfei had just left. She also stood up: "Mr. long, ling''er, I also want to go to the bathroom."


    Because long Chuhan has been staring at her, ling''er doesn''t care much about Xiao Qian. She just nods to her and doesn''t say any more.

 Chapter 2446

    Until they left, ling''er looked at long Chuhan and said softly, "Uncle Chuhan, thank you for yesterday."


    "I don''t want to die yet." Long Chuhan looks away and falls on the scene outside the window. When he says this, he looks indifferent.


    When he said this, ling''er didn''t know how to go on. He grabbed his head and looked up at long Chuhan.


    "Did you stay up all night last night?" After a long hesitation, she asked again.


    "Thanks to someone, there''s no time to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry


    Why always feel the atmosphere of two people today so awkward? Ming Ming was still angry with him before, but now it''s like this.


    Fortunately, at this time, the waiter just brought up the food, and Sima Tengfei and Xiao Qian also came back talking and laughing.


    Seeing that they get along so well, ling''er is a little confused.


    "Why did you two talk?" Looking back at the two people in front of them, ling''er still couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it strange? I''m not like someone. I''m not like someone Sima Tengfei turned his lips and took the lead to sit back beside long Chuhan.


    Well By his action, in addition to him and someone in his mouth, ling''er and Xiao Qian''s forehead are unconsciously covered with black lines.


    Does Mr. Sima know that he is talking about Mr. long?


    Who is Mr. long? Is he the one who can joke at will?


    However, their friendship is really enviable.


    "So much nonsense." Long Chuhan glanced at Sima Tengfei, and his eyes obviously despised him.


    "You boy, you''d better make it clear." In front of the two beauties, I didn''t give him face.


    "I''m telling the truth." Long Chuhan ignored his anger and his words were indifferent.


    "Long Chuhan, you..."


    "I don''t know what? When will your ten laps be made up? " Long Chuhan did not look at him at this meeting. He bowed his head and cut the steak gracefully, and asked at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, as you know, I''m not in good health recently. I''ll give you a few more days'' grace. I promise to finish ten laps at that time. "


    For the change of Sima Tengfei, not to mention Xiao Qian, even ling''er almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Qian may not know the meaning of ten circles, but ling''er thinks about it.


    It seems that the two guys went to the golf course again, and Mr. Sima lost.


    Maybe someone is not convinced with the result of the last time. This time, they bet ten laps.


    Long Chuhan ignored Sima Tengfei and tasted the steak and red wine, treating him as the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Sima, why don''t we have something to eat first? We''ll talk about it later if we have anything


    See Sima Tengfei a face be despised of appearance, work properly son dry smile voice, softly propose.


    "Ling''er is right. Mr. Sima, eat it quickly, or the steak will be cold." See work properly son say so, small thousand also immediately echo a way.


    Mr. long is famous for his coldness. If he doesn''t want to pay attention to you, it''s useless even if you say too much. I''m afraid Mr. Sima knows that.


    So, a somewhat awkward lunch, after Sima Tengfei nodded, went on in silence.


    "By the way, which girl did you dislike that night when you said you wanted to practice oral skills well?"


    In the middle of lunch, Sima Tengfei''s words made xiaoqianpu, who was sitting opposite, spray out the drink in his mouth.

 Chapter 2447

    Even ling''er was scared to get a bite of beef stuck in his throat and almost choked.


    Practice oral skills, but also the girl despised, who has so much courage?


    Feeling the cold air on long Chuhan''s body, Xiao Qian was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to look up at him.


    But ling''er wants to look away, but he is just opposite someone. Now I''m embarrassed.


    They were kissing, but it was all in her reluctance.


    Moreover, she never despised his eloquence, even if it was breathless.


    So, the girl in Sima Tengfei''s words is not himself, but someone else.


    It''s hard for ling''er to think that while long Chuhan kisses himself, he and the second girl make such an intimate move.


    Originally, Sima Tengfei just asked casually, so as to make up the depressed atmosphere just now. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    "No! I don''t know if I''m eating the wrong food today. I''ve been having trouble with my stomach all the time. You eat first, and I''ll go back. "


    Leaving this familiar sentence behind, Sima Tengfei stood up and immediately went to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. long, ling''er, I think I have something to buy. You eat first. Don''t wait for me. "


    Put down the fork and chopsticks, Xiao Qian also stood up, took a deep breath in the dark and left quickly.


    Walking so fast, people who don''t know what they thought they had done wrong. Now they are afraid of crime and abscond.


    But to be honest, it''s not much different from absconding.


    "What look?"


    "I dare not." Quickly take back the vision, work properly son low head, even don''t dare to hum a, bury the head to eat bitterly.


    "Eat, eat and go back."


    Leaving this, long Chuhan finished his last sip of coffee, picked up the newspaper and read it leisurely.


    I want to say no. I''m not without hands and feet. I can go back to find a taxi.


    However, thinking of the situation just now, ling''er had to nod his head, "eh".


    "You don''t have a ball game this afternoon?" After thinking for a while, she finally summoned up the courage to look at long Chuhan.


    Even though his handsome face has been blocked by the newspaper, ling''er still has a sense of oppression.


    "No, don''t bother. Eat quickly. You''re not tired. I''m tired."


    Long Chuhan said that, it reminds ling''er of last night.


    Is


    "Did you stay up all night last night?" Looking at long Chuhan, ling''er looks guilty.


    "Nonsense."


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s good to know. If you don''t eat quickly, remember to eat more. Don''t get any malnutrition at that time. Let me take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It won''t be The spirit son Nuo Nuo ground said a voice, don''t dare to delay time any more, eating quickly.


    When ling''er almost finished eating, Sima Tengfei and Xiao Qian also arrived.


    "Mr. Sima, Xiao Qian, take your time. I''m still a little uncomfortable. Mr. long said to send me back first."


    Picked up his handbag, ling''er stood up and gave a weak smile.


    "Well, you go back first. You just left the hospital in the morning. You should pay special attention to it."


    Looking at ling''er, Xiao Qian waved her hand and motioned her to listen to Mr. long and go back to have a rest early.


    After saying goodbye to them, ling''er follows long Chuhan and walks away slowly.


    All the way, very quiet.

 Chapter 2448

    As for what Sima Tengfei and Xiao Qian finally talked about, ling''er who left with long Chuhan didn''t know, and she didn''t have that kind of mind.


    Now for her, the most important thing is to go back to the villa and let long Chuhan have a good rest.


    After half an hour, they finally stepped into the main hall.


    "Uncle Chu Han, go to bed first. If I''m not comfortable, I''ll come and talk to you."


    Knowing what long Chuhan is worried about, ling''er looks at him and whispers.


    "Did the doctor fill you up?" Long Chuhan looks up at her, the voice just falls, the big palm has already probed toward her forehead in the past.


    Fortunately, the girl finally got rid of her fever.


    "Here you are. I''ll eat now and go to bed after eating. Uncle Chu Han, don''t worry. I can do it myself."


    Ling''er doesn''t know what happened. After what happened last night, he looks like a obedient child in front of long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "I have my own arrangements for dinner. What you should do now is to take good care of your illness. Don''t make trouble for me any more."


    "I see." Last night has been troubling him all night, how can ling''er dare to do anything now.


    If she didn''t know she had a fever and insisted on going back to shoot, how could she be so tired that she fainted in the car.


    Looking at long Chuhan''s tall figure disappearing at the corner of the stairs, ling''er didn''t think much about it. After taking the medicine, he went back to the room.


    At the beginning, I was still thinking about what Sima Tengfei said about kissing skills, but before long, maybe because of fatigue, ling''er fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Until someone knocks on the door, ling''er wakes up slowly.


    "Dinner is ready. Get up and eat." That''s long Chuhan''s voice.


    Consciousness slowly closed, ling''er sat up on the bed, thought about the words of long Chu Hangang, and suddenly became more energetic.


    "OK, I''ll come down later." No matter in the heart have many five flavors miscellaneous Chen, work properly son still don''t forget to rush the direction of the door to loudly respond a way.


    Hearing the sound of long Chuhan''s footsteps, ling''er turned down from the bed.


    Subconsciously looking out of the window, I didn''t expect that the sky was completely dark.


    I picked up the mobile phone that I put on the bedside table and looked at it. It was almost eight o''clock.


    Quickly into the bathroom, after a simple wash, ling''er is about to go to the toilet, but suddenly feel a little familiar feeling is pouring out.


    Oh, no! Have you been ill and forgotten all the important things?


    Biting his lips, ling''er''s two cheeks flushed.


    Back in the room, ling''er looked for all the drawers, only to find a piece of poor toilet paper.


    OMG£¡ What about her tonight? You can''t use it, can you?


    At this time, she could not think of so much. She took toilet paper and stepped into the bathroom again.


    Seeing that she had changed into a casual dress and came down with a handbag, long Chuhan, who had been waiting in the hall, frowned unconsciously.


    "Where are you going?" Afternoon just said forbid her to go out, this wench is sleep muddle headed?


    "I''d like to go out and buy something later. I''ll be back as soon as I finish. It won''t take too much time."


    Afraid of death, long Chuhan didn''t go out for himself. Ling''er slowed down and immediately added, "I promise."


    Sick also full of thinking about shopping, Sima Tengfei that boy said is true, shopping can make those women feel very excited?


    "Come and have dinner first. You''ll stay here and I''ll buy it." Long Chuhan stands up slowly, and the spirit of consciousness keeps up with him.

 Chapter 2449

    "No! No, really! I''ll buy it myself. I don''t feel bad now. "


    Hearing long Chuhan''s words, he goes to buy it. Ling''er is so scared that he doesn''t want to refuse immediately.


    If it''s something else, she can ask him to buy it. Now what she lacks is toilet paper. How can she ask long Dashao to buy it.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, but still went to pianting.


    Ling''er was very nervous, but he kept up with him, just like the little tail, and kept up with him.


    What else do you want to say? When you see a table full of delicious food, ling''er''s big eyes are wide open, and he can''t believe it.


    "Uncle Chu Han, this Did you do it all? " Pointing to the delicious food on the table, ling''er asks in surprise.


    "What do you think?" Long Chuhan didn''t look at her. He sat down in his usual seat and served them soup in person.


    "I learned this soup on the Internet. I heard it works well when I drink it with fever and cold, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    Ling''er looks at the bowl of soup which is handed to him by long Chuhan. He doesn''t know how to start with the spoon.


    Since she was sensible, when has she been treated so well?


    When I was a child, even though I knew she was ill, my parents all told her to cook for her two brothers.


    When she doesn''t do things, she is absolutely wrong!


    "What? Not to your taste? " See her Leng is there, long Chu Han frowned.


    "If you don''t like it, you can skip it. After all, it''s my first time to make soup."


    "No, I''m just, I''m just a little bit surprised. I didn''t expect you to make such a beautiful dish."


    Because I haven''t tasted it yet, ling''er doesn''t dare to talk about it. It looks good, and it has to be delicious.


    Later, if you haven''t eaten it, you will say that his food is well cooked. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Ling''er takes a deep breath and shakes his head, throwing away all the memories he shouldn''t have.


    He took the spoon carefully and took a mouthful in the bowl, then put it into the mouth with full expectation.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s clear and sweet. It''s a little sweet in the mouth and very comfortable in the throat."


    Ling''er''s words are also true, though they are not as good as those chefs.


    But, compared with her own, it is more than her own.


    After Meimei had a meal, ling''er instinctively stood up and wanted to clean up the dishes, but someone ordered her to go back to the hall and sit down to have a rest.


    Hear the kitchen there spread Ping Ping the sound of washing dishes, Ling son more feel embarrassed.


    Want to know inside but long Chu Han, long Da Shao, how can she think of such a day, let him take care of oneself.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you want help?" Finally, she couldn''t help her inner struggle. She stood up and walked to the kitchen door.


    "No, you send the things you want to buy later to my mobile phone."


    It''s OK that long Chuhan doesn''t mention it. As soon as he mentions it, ling''er''s embarrassment is made again.


    "I really don''t need to. I''ll go myself. I promise I''ll be back in an hour."


    As for what you want to buy, how can ling''er open his mouth.


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t speak, ling''er thought for a long time and then looked at his busy back: "if you want to go out with me, I''ll buy it myself."


    Dragon Chu Han light "Er" a, don''t say more, continue to fight with those dishes.


    Ten minutes later, long Chuhan, who had cleaned all the dishes, drove leisurely to the city with ling''er.

 Chapter 2450

    "How do you feel now? If you don''t feel well tomorrow, ask for another day off. I don''t have so much time to take care of you. "


    The car on the road around the mountain, long Chuhan side seriously driving, while random road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t ask for leave. I don''t feel much better now. Yesterday was just an accident. I didn''t expect it to be that serious. " Spirit son vomited to spit powder tongue, light voice way.


    "By the way, do you have a game tomorrow?" I won the preliminary competition, and there should be another competition next.


    "Well." Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "afternoon."


    Ling Er nods: again good strange way: "to which department?"


    "So nervous, afraid that your minister Ling will lose to me?" Dragon Chu Han lips light hook, hook out a smile of disdain: "to him so no confidence?"


    Well That''s not the point, OK?


    "No, just asking."


    Long Chuhan didn''t say more. He looked at the dark front and drove seriously.


    But ling''er, who was sitting beside him, could not help looking at him when he didn''t speak. He had a more mysterious face in the dark.


    I want to say a lot, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Mingming is arranged by elder sister coco to take care of Uncle Chu Han.


    She didn''t expect that he would take care of herself now.


    "Uncle Chu Han, this Here you are After getting out of the convenience store, ling''er delivers an ice cream to long Chuhan.


    Others have done so much for her. Let''s take this ice cream as a reward first.


    Although, it''s really stingy, and although, she knows that the president of Tangtang will not disdain to eat such small things.


    See he didn''t pick up, Ling son also want to say what, the ice cream in the hand of the next second, has been taken by him.


    He tore up the wrapping paper and bit it off without saying a word.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? If you like, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Seeing that long Chuhan finished the whole ice cream in less than a minute, ling''er asked excitedly.


    "It''s awful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer is so serious that it doesn''t look like a lie.


    However, why did he finish it when he felt it tasted bad?


    "Your head likes to hold such boring things all day long?" Start the car, long Chuhan asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling''er was completely defeated by him.


    He didn''t even look at her, but he knew exactly what she thought. He was really a promising young dragon.


    "I''ll have a rest when I''m tired. I''ll call you up when I get there." After a long silence, long Chuhan suddenly whispered.


    "Well." Ling''er nodded. In order not to let the awkward atmosphere continue, she had to listen and close her eyes.


    It''s rare that I can get such a good treatment from him. It''s outrageous not to enjoy it well.


    No matter what happens to them in the future, it''s really good for her to get along with each other in this way.


    They have jobs they like, good colleagues and "family members" who will take care of themselves when they are sick.


    Perhaps, this is what others often call happiness.


    After sleeping all afternoon, ling''er didn''t feel sleepy when he came back to the villa.


    However, under someone''s supervision, she had to take an early bath and go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when ling''er got up, his head was not as heavy as it was yesterday, and he was in a lot of spirit.


    To her surprise, when she went downstairs to prepare breakfast, she heard someone busy in the kitchen.

 Chapter 2451

    "How are you feeling today?" Seeing ling''er coming in, long Chuhan stretched out his big palm and went directly to her forehead.


    If changed in the past, two people contact like this, work properly son certainly will feel very awkward.


    However, these two days, long Chuhan''s behavior, she is also a little used to.


    "There should be no problem. I''ll call sister Mei later and tell her to go back to shoot." Afraid that he would ask for leave for himself, ling''er said immediately.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, holding two breakfast, the first to return to the hall.


    Knowing that he didn''t mean to object, ling''er secretly laughed and followed his steps.


    After a simple breakfast, they drove back to the company.


    "Won''t you go up?" See long Chu Han don''t get off the car, work properly son picked to pick eyebrow, surprised way.


    "Go out and do something." Leaving a few words behind, long Chuhan stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away quickly.


    Looking at the back of the car, ling''er stood there for a long time, then turned and entered the building.


    "Ling er." Just walked a few steps, Ling Hai magnetic voice behind him, then spread over.


    "Minister Ling? How did you get back to the company? "


    "There''s no ball game today, so it''s boring to come back and do something there." Come to work properly son''s side, walk toward elevator with her side, at the same time softly return a way.


    Ling''er nodded and gave a smile: "minister Ling is really a good employee. By comparison, I''m quite ashamed. I want to run to the meeting place whenever I have time."


    Linghai was silent for a moment, then he looked at ling''er, and his expression became serious.


    "Do you remember what happened in the restroom the day before yesterday?" Pushing warm water to ling''er, Linghai also directly enters the theme.


    "I remember." How could she forget such an impressive thing.


    "I''ve seen the video that day, and I think Miss Qin is a little suspicious." Speaking of Qin Zihan, the color of Linghai''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    "Minister Ling, I know about it, but I don''t intend to pursue it." The spirit son vomited a breath, finally said.


    "Why?" Linghai didn''t feel surprised that she knew about it.


    After all, when ling''er took the video that day, he was also there.


    However, knowing that other people intended to frame her, she didn''t intend to say it. He thought it was incredible.


    Ling''er sips her lips and drinks the mineral water she carries with her. Then she looks at Linghai calmly.


    "It''s probably interesting that Mr. Qin and Mr. long are close to each other, so I''m jealous."


    "Although I was very angry at that time, I didn''t want to make a big deal when I thought she was dean Mai''s daughter."


    Linghai is also clear about ling''er''s worries.


    "You are right to think so, but you must be careful of that woman in the future."


    "I will." Ling Er nodded, didn''t want to continue this topic, immediately changed his tongue and asked: "when do you have a ball game? I didn''t see you at the meeting yesterday morning. "


    "I don''t go until afternoon."


    "So it is. No wonder I couldn''t find you at that time."


    "How many days to shoot? How are you feeling now? Are you still used to it? "


    "Not bad. They all take care of me."


    "You don''t look very well? Not feeling well? " After seeing ling''er for so long, Ling Hai finally saw that she was different.


    "I had a fever yesterday. I went to the hospital to hang water and took medicine. I''m much better today."


    "It''s easy to catch a cold and have a fever in this kind of weather now. You should pay more attention in the future, you know?" See the elevator to the 15th floor, Linghai by the last point of time.

 Chapter 2452

    "I will. Thank you for your concern."


    "I''ll talk to you later." With the sound of the elevator door Ding, Linghai strode out.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    If Linghai didn''t mention the toilet, ling''er really forgot that he was too busy these days and didn''t find a chance to explain to long Chuhan.


    So, that night back to the villa, after dinner each went back to the room, not long after ling''er knocked on the door of long Chuhan''s study.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her come in, long Chuhan stops and looks up at her.


    "I There''s something I want to tell you. " Ling''er comes to long Chuhan''s desk and looks down at him with sincere eyes.


    "He said Long Chuhan did not look up at her, indifferent eyes still fall on the laptop screen.


    "I think it''s necessary to explain to you what happened at the meeting that day." Ling''er took a deep breath. It took a long time for him to summon up his courage.


    "At that time, Minister Ling heard that I fainted in the bathroom, so he came in..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing what''s going on between you. It''s you who are so anxious to explain to me. Do you care about me? For fear of my misunderstanding? "


    While saying that, long Chuhan stood up slowly, even, in the state that Ling Er didn''t notice, he went around the desk and came to her.


    Care about Ling''er, who had wanted to explain, was shocked by these two words and couldn''t recover completely.


    What do you care about? What''s in this man''s head?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, long Chuhan suddenly bent over and pressed her directly behind her to the desk, with a smile on his face.


    "I, I''m not." He was so a pressure, ling''er lax thoughts quickly back cage, busy turned to escape.


    Don''t want to move so, more convenient long Chuhan two people closer.


    Looking at his face close at hand, and smelling his unique male breath, ling''er had a second of disordered breathing.


    "Uncle Chu, uncle Chu Han, you make me feel bad. Can you..."


    Ling er''s words haven''t finished, long Chu Han suddenly big palm a prop, directly backed out from her body.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Uncle Chu Han, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    He picked up a cigar and came to the French window to light it up. Linger didn''t dare to stay here.


    He tidied up his coat and said hello to long Chuhan. He didn''t want to leave the study immediately.


    It''s terrible for this man to change as soon as he changes. It''s better to stay away from him.


    Watching the tiny figure disappear behind the door, long Chuhan returns to the chair and sits down.


    Talent just sat down, put on the desk of the mobile phone, but at this time ring up.


    "What''s the matter?" The telephone is connected, long Chuhan light way.


    "Mr. long, the IP you asked me to track last time has found some clues."


    At the other end of the phone, a male voice with some anxiety came slowly.


    "That guy is too cunning. We know we are looking for him, but he changed his address before us. Now we can only confirm that the man has appeared in Oriental International."


    "As for other clues, we haven''t found them yet." After a delay, the man added: "please don''t worry, Mr. long. We will make more efforts to search."


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly: "call me immediately if you have any news."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, long Chuhan light up a cigar, slowly smoking up.


    Two long legs of golden ratio are overlapped, and the other hand falls on the desk, unconsciously touching.

 Chapter 2453

    The busy days pass day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, there is only the last day of sports week.


    Because of this, sister Mei said to ling''er yesterday that the shooting will be suspended today, and everyone will go to the venue to watch the basketball finals.


    This news is not only good news for ling''er, but also for all colleagues in the photography department.


    So early that morning, when ling''er came to the meeting hall, the audience was already full.


    Even if others don''t say it, she can probably guess that most of the girls come to Uncle Chu Han.


    Just came to the venue of the small thousand, a look from the crowd to find the location of ling''er, and then quickly across the past.


    "Ling''er, do you know which department is in charge of the general manager''s office in today''s finals?" Sitting down in the place ling''er left for her, Xiao Qian immediately pretends to be mysterious and asks, "which department?" I''ve been shooting in the company these days, and ling''er hasn''t inquired about the things here.


    "Design department."


    "What about your director Xiao?"


    In fact, Xiaoqian said for so long, ling''er really never met the man named director Xiao.


    "Third place, yesterday against the design department, lost a point." Xiao Qian moved his lips, obviously regretting yesterday''s result.


    "Don''t lose heart. It''s just a ball game. It doesn''t mean anything." Ling''er patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t feel discouraged. You didn''t watch yesterday''s game. The two teams realized very well. I think it''s just a pity


    Ling''er soft smile, also want to say what, the field commander has spoken.


    Because it is long Chuhan to Linghai, ling''er is not good to open his mouth to cheer for.


    Looking at their strength is quite, you into a point, he chased a point, ling''er heart and girls, excited even palms are sweating.


    Never thought, the original game can be wonderful to this point, everyone cheers for the players on the field, is also heard.


    "General manager office, come on! Mr. long, come on! You are the best


    "Come on, Minister Ling! Come on


    At the end of the first half, looking at the sweating dragon Chuhan, ling''er tightens the mineral water in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to give it to him.


    Other people may not notice ling''er''s action, but Xiao Qian sees it clearly.


    "Go up quickly. Mr. long is your life-saving benefactor now. It''s normal to send him a bottle of water, isn''t it?"


    He rubbed ling''er''s arm in the dark. Xiao Qian''s face was smiling. Although he was laughing, he didn''t mean to make fun of him.


    Ling''er wanted to say something, but in the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a girl in the audience with mineral water, smiling and walking to long Chuhan.


    "You see, it''s one step faster by others." It''s the same last time, it''s the same this time. Ling''er is a coward.


    "Xiao Qian, what''s your look like?" See her look at oneself with disdain, work properly son stretched out a hand to lightly knock next her brain door.


    "Mr. long is my life-saving benefactor. Only we know about this, and other people don''t. If I go up, what do you think they will think?"


    I saw her with Linghai in the bathroom a few days ago. Now I go to chat up uncle Chuhan.


    If you don''t know the truth, you must think that she is a person who can hook up all day.


    She didn''t care much about what other people thought of her. The important thing is that she didn''t want to involve long Chuhan in this kind of unclear relationship.


    Linger''s mind, small thousand nature also understand, just in the heart more or less feel unfair for her.

 Chapter 2454

    Forty minutes later, with the beep of the commander, this year''s sports week officially ended.


    For the result of the draw between the two teams, some people think it''s too incredible, and some people think it''s very good.


    No matter Mr. long or minister Ling, they are an indispensable part in their hearts. It is not their wish that they lose.


    Just like ling''er, seeing the two teams on the court holding trophies, he cheerfully applauded them.


    "Ling''er, would you like to have dinner with us?"


    After chatting with his teammates for a while, Linghai immediately took two and three steps toward ling''er in the crowd.


    "You?" Ling''er takes a look at him, and then looks at the boys waving to him on the field, which is to understand his meaning.


    "I''m really sorry, Minister Ling. I promise my family to go back to dinner tonight." Then she whispered.


    Linghai just nodded slightly and didn''t care much: "next time."


    Looking at Linghai left back, Xiaoqian couldn''t help but take a look at linger.


    "It''s not the first time for you. You don''t know what''s in your head. You don''t take such a good chance."


    See she almost didn''t open mouth to promise to go to an appointment of flower crazy appearance, work properly son helplessly looking at her: "obviously and you are not the same thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s go out for a ride. " Xiaoqian didn''t plan to continue to talk about this topic with her, and slowly stood up.


    "You go first. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll leave later."


    Secretly aiming at the long Chuhan who is still drinking water on the court, ling''er feels guilty when he says this.


    Seeing that the people in the meeting place are leaving one after another, will it become suspicious if they stay here any longer?


    When he comes to the bathroom, ling''er takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to long Chuhan.


    In order not to let acquaintances meet, take the initiative to ask him to wait at the bus station in front of the square.


    What ling''er didn''t expect is that the scene of getting on the Dragon Chuhan''s car happened to be seen by Linghai who drove away.


    Looking at the black exclusive car of long Chuhan, Linghai''s eyes are too deep to see.


    "Minister Ling, what happened? Why don''t you go? Don''t you mean to have a big meal? "


    Seeing that he pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped, two male colleagues sitting in his car immediately frowned and asked in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I see acquaintances." Leaving a word of indifference behind, Linghai stepped on the accelerator again and quickly slid into the main road.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day, as usual, ling''er to two people do breakfast, also eat, then drive back to the company.


    Sports week is over, Hualong everyone''s life seems to return to the normal track.


    Go to work, have a meeting, talk about cooperation, talk about cooperation, each have their own busy, linger nature is the same.


    Just returned to the company not long ago, has been still Ye Mei took to the office of the photography department.


    "I came to you today to talk about the promo. I told you about it last time. What do you think of it?"


    Sitting down on the sofa, she looks at the busy colleagues outside. Shang Yemei doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    Ling''er nodded: "in fact, I''ve thought about this issue when I go back. After all, the concept of photos and promotional videos is not the same."


    "I''d rather insist that each model make an episode of propaganda film and give it to you to study and then make a decision."

 Chapter 2455

    "It''s a good method, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough time."


    "You haven''t seen a promo. It looks like it takes ten minutes. We usually have to take a week to finish it."


    Ling''er didn''t speak, just listened to Shang Yemei''s analysis.


    "There are about 20 models in our company, including you. If we shoot together, I''m afraid the equipment and venue are not enough."


    "So, director Zheng and I have thought about it before, and we will choose some of you that we think are more suitable."


    "When the time comes, each of us will take a small video for a few minutes to see the effect, and then decide who will take this issue of promotional film..."


    Probably because ling''er is a newcomer, Shang Yemei has been explaining to her that morning. When ling''er leaves the photography department, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    The whole conversation ended with ling''er''s "sister Mei, everything is up to you".


    In fact, Shang Ye Mei can teach herself so patiently, and ling''er is very grateful.


    It''s just that she can''t say those words that are too sentimental.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, what did sister Mei want to see you for? Is there another task for you? "


    Seeing ling''er coming back, Xiao Qian, who came out of the tea room, immediately welcomed him and asked curiously.


    "It''s a mission to send propaganda films, but I haven''t decided who to choose yet. I''m going to audition when I come back next week."


    Xiaoqian is about to say something, but the text message prompt sound of ling''er rings at this time.


    Looking at the next screen, ling''er looked at Xiao Qian: "wait a moment, I''ll see if Mr. long has something urgent to find me."


    "When I entered the tea room just now, I saw Mr. long go out." Speaking of Mr. long, Xiao Qian immediately tells ling''er what he knows.


    Ling Er didn''t speak, but turned on the message.


    "I may come back very late tonight. Don''t wait for me to eat. Go back by yourself and be careful."


    Long Chuhan sent her a simple text message, but ling''er was stunned to see it for a long time before he replied to it.


    In order not to let small thousand see strange, Ling Er put the mobile phone, immediately explained: "just let me deal with a little information."


    Xiao Qian nodded and didn''t care much: "that, ling''er, don''t you get paid today? I fell in love with a skirt the other day. "


    "It''s weekend tomorrow anyway. Can you go shopping with me tonight and buy that skirt by the way?"


    "You know I don''t have many friends here. I don''t know who to look for if I don''t look for you."


    "For the sake of a big circle?" Looking at Xiao Qian, ling''er can''t believe it.


    "You''re so funny. Look how many times I''ve made an appointment. Every time you say you want to go home for dinner, even minister Ling made an appointment with you."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqian is really aggrieved. It''s clear that she is hard to make an appointment. Now, instead, she says that she is for such a small matter.


    "Well, well, I''ll be with you tonight, won''t I?"


    Anyway, uncle Chu Han will come back late tonight, and she doesn''t need to cook for him. It doesn''t matter to go back later.


    "Really? That''s great. Thank you, ling''er Seeing her nodding, Xiao Qian was so funny.


    "Yes, when did I cheat you? Go back to work. When manager Yang sees you, he has to say that you are lazy. "


    "I see. I''ll talk to you tonight."


    Looking at Xiaoqian''s jubilant figure walking away, ling''er shakes his head with a smile, sits back on the seat, looks at the black screen computer and sighs.

 Chapter 2456

    As soon as I got back to the company in the morning, I was taken away by Shang Yemei. Until now, I haven''t even turned on the computer. I''m really drunk.


    Just did not expect the computer just opened, then received Linghai in chat software to her message.


    "After work at noon, I''m waiting in the lobby on the first floor. I have some private matters to talk with you."


    "Good." See the information of the first time, work properly son immediately gave him back such a word.


    After sorting out the latest data, half an hour passed.


    Ling''er said hello to Xiao Qian, then led the elevator and pressed the button on the next floor.


    When she came to the lobby, Linghai was waiting there.


    What''s different from normal times is that ling''er always thinks Linghai''s eyes are a little strange when she looks at her today.


    "Minister Ling, why are you looking at me like this all the time?" No one will feel comfortable if he is stared at for a moment.


    Ling haishou''s eyes fell back on her small face, but did not intend to respond to her question.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you Motioned her to keep up with her own steps, Linghai walked slowly to the front square.


    "Whatever. Chinese food and Western food are OK. I don''t want anything special today."


    Linghai didn''t speak. After they got into the car, they quickly started the car and slid into the main road.


    Linghai looks at linger again and seems to be looking at something after linger has ordered all the food and the waiter has stepped down.


    "Minister Ling, do you want to talk to me?" Linghai on the deep vision, ling''er surprised.


    Keep staring at her. What do you want?


    If you don''t speak, you may be overwhelmed by the oppressive atmosphere.


    "Tell me the truth, are you with Mr. long?"


    Next Linghai this question, make Ling son Leng in there, completely don''t know how to respond.


    "Ling, Minister Ling." Ling Er slowly, two pretty embroidered eyebrows also unconsciously tightened: "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Originally she and long Chuhan cohabitation thing, has been hiding from the company owner, she has enough physical and mental fatigue.


    It''s a normal reaction to feel guilty when asked by him.


    "I saw you in his car yesterday." Relative to ling''er''s surprise, Linghai seems very indifferent.


    "If I remember correctly, I asked you to have dinner, and you said you would go home to eat. I don''t understand what''s going on."


    Linghai didn''t plan to hide his thoughts in front of her, so some words were said directly.


    "I really don''t have that kind of relationship with Mr. long. As for why I got into his car, I can''t say for the moment."


    Pick up the cup to drink a mouthful of tea, ling''er takes a deep breath and says softly to Linghai.


    How could she lie in front of him if the other party was so serious and serious.


    Linghai did not speak, still with a complex look at ling''er, what do you want to ask, but never asked out.


    Two people have been so silent, until the waiter to bring up the food, Linghai just put linger''s share in front of her.


    "Eat quickly, and take you back to your dorm."


    Listen to him this have no emotion of words, work properly son but don''t know why, the mood has so a bit of depression.


    No wonder minister Ling feels so strange today. It turns out that she got into long Chuhan''s car and was seen by him.


    "Minister Ling, are you angry that I won''t tell you the reason?" I don''t know how long it took for ling''er to look up at Linghai and ask in a low voice.

 Chapter 2457

    Linghai shook his head: "no, you think too much. It''s just strange to see you two together yesterday."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and nodded, then looked down to eat the steak.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" After a long silence, Linghai suddenly asked.


    Although, don''t understand why he wants to ask oneself this, but, work properly son hesitated a moment, still truthfully way: "No."


    "What do you think of me?" Linghai asked again.


    Ling''er looks up again, looks at the man sitting opposite him and thinks for a while: "minister Ling is very good."


    Not only capable, but also young and promising, it can be said that many girls dream of the prince charming.


    It''s just that linger didn''t say these words, because she knew that if she said them too many times, the effect would not be so good.


    "Be my girlfriend."


    "Cough!" Ling''er choked and coughed.


    To be his girlfriend, didn''t she hear that right? Is he confessing to her?


    See her cough a smiling face is also red, Linghai immediately put warm water in front of her: "drink a few, Shun gas."


    Ling''er didn''t think too much. He took the warm water and poured it up.


    "Cough..." After a whole cup of warm water, ling''er didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    "Ling, Minister Ling, don''t make fun of me, cough How can we Cough How can it be


    The left hand presses in the chest, the work properly son side follows own gas, side light voice way.


    How did she not expect that Ling Hai asked her out today for this.


    I''m so big. It''s the first time I met her. How can she answer? If you refuse directly, will it hurt his heart too much?


    But what if I promise?


    No! impossible! The relationship between her and Minister Ling is just a common colleague.


    "Why not? I''m different from the girls you know. I like girls like you. "


    See her deliberately to avoid their own line of sight, Linghai is not afraid of her, looking at her, still a serious face.


    "I''m serious about making you my girlfriend. I hope you can think it over."


    Now that I have said that, Linghai doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Although I have never been with girls, I know that as long as their boyfriends can do it, I will try my best to do it well."


    "I, I, Minister Ling, can you give me some time, this It''s too sudden. I can''t accept it. "


    Since can''t avoid, ling''er can only look directly at Ling Hai''s eyes, because nervous, even the words also say a little incoherent.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Linghai nodded seriously and gave a smile to ling''er.


    Later how Linghai sent her back to the dormitory, ling''er can''t remember.


    That day down, her whole head is in a state of chaos, no matter what other people say to her, she also random response.


    "Ling''er! Ling''er... "


    Seeing that she poured hot water for herself, she didn''t even know that it was almost full. Xiaoqian immediately ran over and took her hand away from the button of the water dispenser.


    "What''s the matter with you today? I''ve never been able to give up! " Put the cup down, Xiao Qian looked at ling''er, his eyes were full of blame.


    "What are you doing? Later, if the hot water really overflows, what do you do? "


    Be scolded a meal by small thousand, work properly son also just seem to return a God that, a face doubts to look at her.

 Chapter 2458

    Xiaoqian really couldn''t help taking her. He took her to one side and sat down. Subconsciously, he looked around. Then he came to her ear and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been like this since you went out with Minister Ling at noon. What''s the matter? "


    Hearing minister Ling''s three words, ling''er completely reacts and looks at Xiao Qian with complicated eyes.


    "Oh, I said ling''er, if you have anything to say, just say it. The more you do, the more worried I am, you know?"


    Ling''er bit her lower lip and just got up the courage to say it. However, seeing the colleagues coming and going from the office outside, she still stopped.


    "Let''s talk about it later after work. There are many people here." Finally, she said softly.


    "Well, you go back to work first, and don''t be confused any more. If I didn''t stop you just now, I''m afraid your hands will be useless now."


    Ling''er Muna nodded, didn''t say any more, just lowered his head and looked at his ten fingers red by hot water on his knees.


    Until Xiao Qian picked up the information and left the tea room, she also stood up, picked up the cup, walked back to her seat and sat down.


    Looking at the head of Linghai in chat software, my mind goes back to the scene of lunch again.


    Be his girlfriend Why she thought it was impossible was not clear to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, there is a big stall near here. It''s good. I''ll take you to have a try."


    Just arrived at six o''clock, Xiao Qian had picked up his handbag and came to ling''er''s desk, looking excited.


    See work properly son hang up the computer, small thousand two words don''t say, take her hand and then run to the elevator.


    "Let''s go, ling''er. I have to buy a skirt after dinner. I don''t know if it will be bought after so many days."


    When I think of the skirt I saw that day, Xiao Qian''s pace is even faster.


    "What happened today? Tell me quickly


    Just in the stall to find a seat to sit down, small thousand will seize the spirit of the son, a face seriously asked.


    Seeing her like this, ling''er seems to understand something.


    It turns out that Xiaoqian just said that she bought skirts for those people in the company so as not to attract their attention.


    Although there is a distance from the company, ling''er can''t help looking around before telling the secret.


    Without any acquaintances, she looked back at Xiao Qian: "today, Minister Ling asked me to be his girlfriend."


    When it comes to the last three words "girlfriend", ling''er''s voice is so small that she can hardly hear it clearly.


    "What? You said, "minister Ling, he told you?" Looking at ling''er with his head down, Xiao Qianyi couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not afraid to be laughed at. It''s the first time I''ve been told." Grabbing his head, ling''er looks up at Xiao Qian and smiles awkwardly.


    "I said, you may not see it, but I know very well that every time minister Ling looks at you, his eyes are different from those of other girls."


    "Tut Tut, that''s the reason. It''s good. Minister Ling has a good eye." Xiaoqianyi smiles and nods, looking very satisfied.


    Seeing her like this, ling''er felt helpless: "Xiao Qian, now I want you to think of a way to refuse him. What are you thinking?"


    Listen to Ling son so say, small thousand pour is strange, looking at her, doubt a way: "why want to refuse?"


    Such a good man, for her, certainly do not want to nod to accept.

 Chapter 2459

    Ling''er, what are you thinking about?


    "Then why accept it?" Don''t know how to answer small thousand, work properly son have to ask a way back.


    "Because minister Ling is very nice." Xiao Qian thought about it seriously and answered naturally.


    "Well, you have to accept it. According to your words, there are so many good men in the world. As long as they tell me, do I have to accept it?"


    "Can I take it that you''re trying to find fault on purpose?" Small thousand white Ling son one eye, don''t bother to pay attention to her.


    The waiter not far away waved: "uncle, please place an order here."


    "Good!" Should sound, that looks more than 40 years old middle-aged man, immediately smile Ying Ying came to them.


    "One lean meat porridge for two, one fried beef River, one fried snails, one fermented bean curd and macaroni, one spicy and salted spareribs, thank you."


    "Do you want so much to eat?" See man full face joy to leave, work properly son grasps the hand of small thousand, urgently ask a way.


    "Don''t look so grounded here. I tell you, the food is famous far and wide. It''s so delicious that you can''t stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See her a pair of light to say to be about to drool of appearance, work properly son forehead Cape immediately hang full of black line.


    Delicious and eat not finish, should be regarded as two things?


    "What look?" Feel linger''s eyes have been falling on his face, small thousand Huo ground side head looking at her.


    Ling Er didn''t speak, just took out his index finger and made a gesture at the corner of his lip.


    The next second, the small thousand immediately reaction, quickly reached out in the corner of the lip wipe.


    "Ling''er, you liar!"


    "Ha ha, if some people are not modest, how can they be so easily cheated by me?"


    "Well! It''s a pity that I specially invited you out for dinner. You have no conscience. "


    "Treat me to dinner? That should not be the point. "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Small thousand surface is angry, but, see spirit son face finally restored consistent smile, in the heart or happy.


    After talking with Xiaoqian, ling''er was depressed and relaxed all afternoon.


    As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    It''s rare to come out to play in the evening. Have a good time tonight.


    Originally thought that two people ordered so many things to eat, after looking at the empty dish, even oneself also silly eyes.


    ¡°OMG£¡ It''s all gone. "


    "You''ve always been the only one who didn''t believe it." Rub the tummy, small thousand to the middle-aged man waved: "boss, pay the bill."


    "OK, girl, please wait a moment. I''ll be right there."


    ¡­¡­


    From the stall out, two people along one after another store, slowly to the small thousand said the address.


    "I say, you''d better consider the emotional problems yourself. I''m not you. I don''t know what you think in your heart."


    Although, small thousand also know to mention this matter, work properly son certainly will not be happy.


    However, some things have to be faced.


    Ling Er nodded: "I''ll deal with it myself."


    "That''s good."


    During the conversation, the clothing store Xiao Qian said has appeared in front of us.


    "Go in and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something you like." Holding ling''er''s hand, Xiao Qian strides forward to the store with light steps.


    "The price of clothes here is not too expensive. Rest assured, most of them are within our range."


    Seeing all kinds of clothes in the shop, Xiao Qian comes to ling''er''s ear and whispers.

 Chapter 2460

    Voice just fell, not far from the waiter, has come to them with a smile Yingying.


    "What kind of clothes do you want to buy? Top or bottom or dress or something? "


    "I saw a goose yellow dress here a few days ago. It was in the window at that time, but it''s not there today."


    Glancing around, Xiao Qian looks at the waiter and whispers.


    "Goose yellow? Miss, do you remember when you saw it? Because the clothes in our window will be changed every three days. "


    Listen to her such a question, small thousand immediately serious thinking up, for a long time just way: "should be the first five days, you help me find is still not in."


    "All right, miss. Just a moment. I''ll see."


    See work properly son come to one side of chair to sit down, small thousand vomited a breath, raised a step to her to walk past.


    "Ling''er, now that you''ve all come out, you can see if you like anything. Besides your work clothes, I think you have very few clothes."


    "Just enough clothes. There''s no need to make them all new." Ling''er gave her a soft smile, but she didn''t think so.


    Small thousand really want to be angry to death by her, no matter be appearance or figure all so good, this wench don''t know to make good use of.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you there. There are a lot of dresses over there. The style is pretty good. Anyway, it''s good to have a look."


    Holding ling''er''s hand, Xiao Qian doesn''t give her the chance to refuse. After she gets up, she immediately steps towards the area she points to.


    "A lovely girl like you should wear more skirts. Look at your hair. It''s hairy and rash. I don''t take good care of it."


    "It''s still early. I''ll take you to get your hair after you buy the clothes."


    "Xiao Qian, no..."


    "Don''t say no!" Ling''er''s words haven''t been exported, but Xiao Qian seems to be able to guess what she wants to say, and immediately interrupts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at you. I''ve been thinking about work all day. I''ve never seen you clean up."


    Came to the clothing rack, small thousand one side to Ling Er to pick a skirt, while reproach way.


    "I know you haven''t received your salary this month, so all the expenses tonight will be charged to me. Anyway, I''ve been clear all the time."


    "It''s the same for me to run out of money one day earlier and one day later."


    "However, how you use your own money and whether you want to pay for it or not are two different things. I really can''t accept your money."


    "You confiscate my money again. What''s more, I voluntarily said that I would buy you a skirt. You should stop being so fussy and see if there is a suitable one first."


    Now that I don''t know what to say. Just a little curious about what she said just now.


    "Don''t you have to pay your parents?" After a long silence, ling''er asked softly.


    "No, they said, as long as I can support myself." Put the selected dresses into ling''er''s hands, and Xiao Qian waved his hand.


    "The dressing room is over there. Try it on quickly." Seeing ling''er standing there, she didn''t mean to leave. She even pushed her to the dressing room.


    What else does ling''er want to say? People have been pushed into the dressing room by Xiao Qian.


    "You can change it by yourself. I''ve found my favorite skirt. I''ll try it too."


    Across the small door of the dressing room, ling''er can also hear how excited Xiao Qian is at this moment.

 Chapter 2461

    Looking at the hands of those skirts, hesitated for a long time, ling''er still hung them, took out one of them to try.


    "Ling''er, are you ready? Why didn''t you come out so long? "


    He went in later than her, but he came out, but he didn''t see her come out. Xiao Qian, who changed the yellow dress, asked immediately.


    "Xiao Qian, this skirt is too exposed. I want to try another one."


    "Oh, ling''er, don''t dawdle. I know you don''t like too exposed ones. I just tried to choose some conservative ones."


    "There''s no one else here. Just spread it to me to open my eyes."


    Afraid to die, ling''er doesn''t come out. Xiao Qian immediately added: "I''ve changed everything. Come out quickly and give me some advice."


    Under the repeated urging of Xiaoqian, ling''er can only reach out to cover his front, open the door and walk out slowly.


    "You see, this bra dress really doesn''t fit me. It''s too revealing."


    "Wow! Have a good look! Ling''er, turn around and show me. This skirt is really suitable for you. I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure. "


    There are also, and even so standard, that slender waist is for any man, will see straight nose blood attraction.


    Xiao Qian goes to ling''er. Seeing that ling''er doesn''t turn, she turns around her consciously.


    Her eyes were just like wild animals seeing their prey, and their fundus was glowing.


    "Please wrap this skirt up later." Xiaoqian''s eyes have been falling on ling''er, but his hand beckoned to the waiter standing on one side.


    "Yes, miss."


    Ling Er subconsciously looked at the price of the skirt, 688, wow! It''s too expensive! Where does she have so much money.


    "Don''t worry, I said I''ll take care of all the expenses tonight." After that, Xiao Qian returns ling''er to the dressing room.


    "Try those again. I''ve chosen them carefully. Don''t let me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They stayed in the clothing store for about an hour, and when they came out, Xiao Qian took several bags in both hands.


    Relative to her smile, ling''er is very anxious: "Xiao Qian, listen to me, I really don''t need so many clothes."


    "I usually wear work clothes at work. How can I get time to wear these skirts..."


    Hearing ling''er''s beeping in her ear, Xiao Qian felt helpless, and finally stopped and looked back at her.


    "I really doubt whether you are a girl or not."


    It is said that no matter what sad things happen to girls, as soon as it comes to shopping, they will immediately become another person.


    But ling''er is not willing to buy two pieces of clothes. If she didn''t know her, I''m afraid Xiao Qian would put her in a different group.


    "It''s this barber shop. I usually do my hair in this line. Please go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is my image really that bad? "


    Not only change new clothes, but also change your hair style, which Would it hurt too much?


    Xiaoqian ignored her grievance and nodded truthfully: "in this society, I really can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my God! Although what she said may be true, it''s too sad, isn''t it?


    "What are you doing here? Come in with me


    Came to the steps in front of the barber shop, looking back, but also saw ling''er standing there, Xiao Qian immediately called her lax thoughts back.

 Chapter 2462

    "It''s all up to you, isn''t it?" Spirit son shallow vomited a breath, just raised a step to follow up.


    In fact, as Xiao Qian said, she is a woman who never pays attention to her image.


    From memory to the present, the clothes I wear are bought casually when they are cheap.


    As for whether it''s good-looking or not, whether it''s in line with her own style, ling''er didn''t even think about it.


    Finally, according to linger''s face shape, the hairstylist cut her hair a little under her shoulder, and even gave her a perm at the end.


    Even after waiting there for more than three hours, but after seeing a brand new ling''er, Xiao Qian was surprised again.


    "This hairstyle suits you, the one before..." Xiao Qian is unable to make complaints about the image of linger.


    Ling''er couldn''t help yawning. Subconsciously, he raised his right hand and looked at the time.


    "No! It''s past twelve o''clock Don''t look good, a see Ling son was scared a big jump directly.


    "What time do you think it is? Let''s go and take a taxi. The bus should be off so late. "


    Seeing ling''er yawning, Xiao Qian couldn''t help yawning and took the lead in turning to the side of the road where few people could be seen.


    Ling''er was about to catch up, but the phone rang at this time.


    Pick up the mobile phone from the handbag, look at the screen, ling''er can''t help but take a breath.


    Uncle Chu Han, he won''t go back and can''t find her. Now he calls to ask where she has gone.


    However, she didn''t think so much. After the phone rang a few times, she slipped her index finger and connected the phone.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of long Chuhan''s magnetism came.


    Ling Er subconsciously looked around, and then said truthfully: "the main entrance of Detian shopping mall."


    "Is Xiao Qian still there?" Long Chuhan asked again.


    Ling''er nodded, thought of something for a moment, and immediately asked, "Uncle Chu Han, how do you know she''s with me?"


    "Don''t walk around there. I''ll pick you up in five minutes."


    Long Chuhan''s voice has just dropped. Before ling''er can respond, the phone has been hung up mercilessly by him.


    See Xiao Qian has come to a taxi, Ling Er immediately stopped her: "Xiao Qian, wait, I have something to buy."


    In this way, just five minutes later, long Chuhan''s exclusive black car appeared in front of the two girls.


    What long Chuhan didn''t expect was that he got out of the car and saw ling''er standing there. He was slightly absent-minded.


    "Mr. long, is this ling''er''s new haircut tonight? Do you think it looks good? " Long Chuhan''s subtle change can''t hide Xiaoqian.


    Long Chuhan just nodded: "get on the bus, it''s so late now, I''ll take you back."


    "Really? Mr. long, do you really want to take us back? " Looking at long Chuhan, Xiao Qian''s eyes are full of surprises.


    But long Chuhan ignored her, motioned them to get on the bus, went back to the driver''s seat and stepped up.


    Until ling''er and Xiao Qian also got on the car, he drove the car and quickly drove to the address Xiao Qian pointed to.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqian''s home is not far from there. It took about ten minutes to get her home safely.


    "How do you know I''m out?" Waiting for the two of them left in the car, ling''er still couldn''t help looking at long Chuhan''s side face and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s important?" Long Chuhan did not answer, but asked.

 Chapter 2463

    Ling''er shook his head: "just curious."


    "If you''re tired, take a rest. When you get there, I''ll call you up."


    "Well."


    Ling''er was really tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    As for how he came back to the room later, ling''er didn''t know. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside the window was slightly bright.


    He picked up the phone of the bedside table and looked at it. At 9:30, although today is the weekend, uncle Chu Han also has to have breakfast.


    Thinking about this, ling''er takes a suit of casual clothes and rushes into the bathroom. In less than ten minutes, she cleans herself.


    When she came to the first floor, there was no suspense. Long Chuhan was sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at the newspaper.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Chu Han. I overslept. I''ll make breakfast for you now. You can wait."


    After that, ling''er is going to the kitchen.


    "I want to eat wonton today. Can I go now?"


    Hearing his words, ling''er stopped and looked back at him. He nodded for a long time: "yes."


    There is also a little slow reaction of Ling Er, until the car, the car along the mountain road, slowly slow to God.


    Probably just wake up not long, just head melon still can''t turn over, long Chuhan asked her questions, she just unconsciously nodded in response.


    Last time, after eating wonton in that small shop and buying vegetables in the market, long Chuhan took ling''er back to the mountain.


    "Do you remember what day tomorrow is?" While driving, long Chuhan asked faintly.


    "What day?" Looking at long Chuhan, ling''er looks puzzled.


    "Sima Tengfei''s birthday."


    "By the way, I don''t remember if you don''t say it." Usually pretended not to care, did not expect that now it is he to remind himself.


    At this time, looking at long Chuhan, ling''er added some indescribable luster: "what do we need to prepare?"


    "No need."


    "And the present?"


    "You think he''s a three-year-old."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not what I mean She has never really tried to let her go to someone else''s birthday party empty handed.


    However, let her give Sima Tengfei choose a gift, she really did not think what should be given.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of Sima Tengfei''s birthday, many servants gathered in the front yard early to decorate the venue.


    After telling them to do things with their parents, Sima Tengfei came to the gate and kept looking around, obviously waiting for someone.


    "What''s the matter, Feier? Did you invite a friend over? "


    Seeing that he was there, Chu Lanjing also walked over and followed his eyes to the dark mountain road.


    However, except for the street lights on both sides of the road, I didn''t see anything else.


    "Chu Han and I made an appointment to have dinner together. If we don''t come so late, all the guests will come."


    Every time long Chuhan is mentioned, Sima Tengfei always has many opinions. Chu Lanjing is not surprised at this.


    "You didn''t call him? Is the company delayed? " Chu Lanjing said while patting his arm to appease him.


    What else did Sima Tengfei want to say? At the same time, they saw a car coming slowly.


    "Feier, you see, isn''t that the car of Chuhan boy?" Pointed to just see the shape of the car, Chu Lanjing took the lead in opening.


    "Stinky boy, here we are at last." If he doesn''t come, he will be punished for three drinks.

 Chapter 2464

    See they have been guarding here, Sima Jianguo also followed.


    "Fei''er, have you seen that there is a person sitting in the copilot seat of Chuhan boy?"


    Chu Lanjing asked uncertainly, holding her own presbyopic glasses.


    If Teng Ma doesn''t forget about it.


    "Mom, you''re right. It''s not only a person, but also a little beauty. You''ll have a good night."


    Sima Tengfei gently hooked his lips. He was satisfied with his future sister-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    When he heard this, not only Chu Lanjing, but also Sima Jianguo, who had just arrived, had a look of discovering the new world.


    "Really? What''s her name? Is it the girlfriend of Chuhan boy? " Chu Lanjing immediately asked.


    His son''s best friend, Sima Jianguo and Chu Lanjing are also curious about his feelings.


    They are not talkative people, so if long Chuhan doesn''t say anything, they won''t take the initiative to ask.


    They read all about this quiet child who is totally different from his son''s personality in the newspaper.


    Everyone said that Chuhan boy didn''t like the contact with women. After knowing him for so many years, it was really the same thing in retrospect.


    Every time I go to their house for dinner, I always come alone. When did I see a girl around him.


    Therefore, hearing Sima Tengfei''s words tonight, both of them felt a little excited.


    "The girl''s name is ling''er, and she is also an employee of Hualong. However, she is usually very close to Chu Han, and the boy has a special attitude towards her."


    As soon as Sima Tengfei''s voice fell, long Chuhan''s car came to the gate and even stopped slowly.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Maybe long Chuhan and ling''er said hello in advance. The car stopped and she got off the car in advance.


    He came to Sima Jianguo and Chu Lanjing and nodded respectfully.


    "Hello, it''s windy outside. Let''s eat and talk inside." Facing ling''er, Chu Lanjing smiles.


    He ordered Sima Tengfei to greet long Chuhan. She and Sima Jianguo took ling''er with them and took the lead to return to the main house.


    "You son of a bitch, I know my birthday is so late. The food is going to be cold."


    Sima Tengfei and long Chuhan complain as they return to the main house.


    "Did you really invite the chef from that restaurant?" As for why he arrived so late, long Chuhan obviously didn''t plan to talk to him, but asked.


    "Well, I think it''s delicious. Let my parents try it, too." Speaking of the chef tonight, Sima Tengfei finally found his usual smile on his face.


    Long Chuhan didn''t say any more. He just asked the question casually.


    When all five of them came to the side hall, a maid told several servants to break the dishes together.


    "Miss ling''er, are you hungry, too? Just eat it and be your own family. " See spirit son didn''t start of meaning, Chu orchid quiet light voice way.


    He nodded politely to everyone. Ling''er picked up the knife and fork and ate quietly.


    "I specially invited the chef back from the outside tonight. How about the steak? Will you have a good meal? " See everyone eat open, Sima Tengfei immediately asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s the cook of any restaurant. I''ll try it next time I''m free." Chu Lanjing put a small piece of steak into his mouth and chewed it softly.

 Chapter 2465

    "Siraton, if mom likes, I''ll send you the specific address then."


    "You two should eat quickly. After a while, the guests will come one after another and have to go out to entertain them."


    "I see, aunt."


    "I see, Ma."


    The sound of long Chuhan and Sima Tengfei sounded almost at the same time.


    To ling''er''s surprise, I didn''t expect that long Chuhan was still in such an important position in Sima''s family.


    Sure enough, and Chu Lanjing said, less than eight o''clock, the front door has begun to have a car, slowly listen down.


    Seeing that long Chuhan and Sima Tengfei go to greet each other, ling''er finds a corner to help prepare snacks for everyone with the help of the next people.


    "Sima Dashao, congratulations. This is my little wish. Please accept it."


    "Mr. Chen, you are too flattering to be called. Please go inside."


    "Good."


    As soon as one person came in, another white car stopped at the gate.


    "Uncle Wu, aunt Wu, welcome."


    "Feier, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown tall again."


    "If you can''t, please go inside and have a look."


    "Mr. long, why did you come so early? I wanted to visit you two days ago..."


    Not only Sima Tengfei, but also many people who came here tonight want to take this opportunity to curry favor with long Chuhan.


    Of course, in order to make Sima take off, long Chuhan also gave them enough face. He would answer whatever they asked.


    Ten minutes ago, the quiet front yard suddenly became very lively.


    At the beginning, Chu Lanjing had time to accompany ling''er, but later, as more and more guests arrived, she had to greet her warmly.


    To ling''er''s surprise, Qin Zihan also came. Moreover, seeing how happy she was talking with Chu Lanjing, their relationship was absolutely different.


    Seeing that long Chuhan was waiting at the gate to receive guests, Qin Zihan, wearing a tight bra dress, said hello to Chu Lanjing, and walked gracefully to him.


    "Mr. long, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." He took two glasses of red wine from the waiter''s tray, and Qin Zihan handed one of them to long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan didn''t even look at her. He still talked with the guests with Sima Tengfei.


    Qin Zihan was not discouraged either. He put the red wine back on the tray and came closer to long Chuhan. His voice was softer as if it could drip water.


    "Chu Han, for the last thing, I formally apologize to you, I was just angry by that woman, and then I messed up..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chu Han, look at what you say. It''s too hurtful. Since you''re not free now, I''ll come back to you later. "


    Knowing that even if he stayed longer, he would not get any benefits. After long Chuhan left, Qin Zihan walked slowly to the crowd.


    Until Qin Zihan completely disappeared in the crowd, Sima Tengfei secretly rubbed long Chuhan''s arm and laughed wickedly: "you stinky boy, you are very lucky."


    "You like it, take it."


    Sima Tengfei rolled his eyes at him: "you are just so boring."


    At about 8:30, the guests almost arrived at 7788, and long Chuhan and Sima Tengfei also returned from the gate.


    "Mr. long, have a cup of arhat tea." Seeing that long Chuhan came back, ling''er immediately welcomed him with a cup of warm tea.


    It''s a lovely look.

 Chapter 2466

    Long Chuhan didn''t think much, so he took the cup over, raised his hand and drank all the warm tea in the cup.


    "Would you like another drink?" Seeing that he finished his warm tea, ling''er immediately asked again.


    "No Long Chuhan had just finished. Not far away, there were two middle-aged men approaching him.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. long. I''m..."


    Seeing that they talk to long Chuhan about business, ling''er gives long Chuhan a wink in the dark and leaves this side quietly.


    After chatting with them, long Chuhan looks for ling''er in the meeting hall, but he can''t find ling''er.


    "Chu Han, are you looking for miss ling''er?" Qin Zihan sees every move of long Chuhan tonight. He is looking for someone. How can she not see it.


    Long Chuhan picked up a glass of red wine, tasted it, and did not intend to pay attention to her.


    "When I came back from the main house just now, I happened to see her chatting with a young man on the road leading to the backyard. It seemed that she was having a good time."


    "It''s just that I can''t change my mind. No matter where I go, I will leave romantic debt. It seems that I have to learn from her."


    Long Chuhan still did not speak, just two thick eyebrows in the case of no one noticed, slightly tight.


    It was not until Qin Zihan walked away from him that he put down the empty wine glass and walked slowly to the path she had just said.


    Seeing long Chuhan leave, Qin Zihan, standing in the crowd, involuntarily hooks up his lips and smiles.


    Originally also wanted to how to frame that cheap woman, but, she completely did not expect that God actually heard her voice, let such a man appear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Chu Han, have you finished talking with those people?" About ten minutes later, ling''er returned to the front yard.


    But long Chuhan didn''t answer her question. Instead, he looked at her with an inexplicable and cold look and asked in a deep voice, "where did you go just now?"


    Long Chuhan doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. Seeing her chatting with other men so happily, she chokes up in her heart and can''t vent her anger for a while.


    "Just went to the bathroom."


    Seeing that long Chuhan has been staring at himself, what else does ling''er want to say? All of a sudden, he hears a loud bang, and all around him falls into darkness.


    "Ah


    Because of the sudden change, many women were shocked, and the scene became chaotic.


    "What''s going on? How could there be a sudden blackout? "


    "Isn''t this area always electrified? Call the circuit board and see what''s going on


    Then, the sound of calling came out.


    "Uncle Chuhan, where are you? Uncle Chu Han... " Ling''er tries to find long Chuhan''s place in the dark, but he encounters a wall everywhere.


    After shouting for a long time, there is no response from long Chuhan. Ling''er takes out the phone in his pocket.


    He was about to computerize long Chuhan, but he didn''t know who hit him. The phone flew out of his hand.


    It''s a mess again. Ling''er only feels that her waist is tight. When she reacts, she wants to call for help. Her mouth has been blocked with a piece of cloth, and her hands have been forcefully clamped.


    "Oh..."


    Feel that person is pulling oneself to walk, work properly son feet continuously struggle, just the next second, the body no longer seem to be controlled, slowly become soft soft soft.

 Chapter 2467

    Uncle Chuhan, where are you? Help her. Is she really taken away like this?


    However, even ling''er could not remember who she had offended.


    Consciousness gradually becomes blurred, eyelids are more and more heavy, until the moment of her coma, the unique face, as if in front of her.


    Uncle Chuhan, you must come to save her. You must


    ¡­¡­


    When ling''er wakes up, he finds himself locked in an old warehouse which is almost sealed.


    Except for the small sky window on the ceiling, where a little sunlight can shine in, all the other places are dark.


    "Is there anyone? Where the hell is this? What are you doing? Let me out of here Seeing the surroundings clearly, ling''er immediately began to ask for help.


    Now people have tied their hands and feet with hemp ropes. It is very difficult to stand up.


    "You just keep on fighting. In this kind of wilderness, I promise you will shout until you die, and no one will hear you."


    Hearing ling''er yelling inside, the fat man outside snorted and ate a lot of snacks in front of him.


    "Where on earth is this? What are you going to do to me? I don''t know you at all. Let me out


    The fat man ignored her. He saw a car approaching from the corner of his eye, holding two packets of potato chips and smiling.


    "Fatso, I want you to stay here and just eat. If that cheap woman runs away, I''ll ask for you."


    Even through a door, but the girl''s voice, or was spread to the ears of ling''er.


    Why is that girl voice so familiar?


    After thinking for a long time, ling''er suddenly opened his eyes, a completely unbelievable appearance.


    Qin Zihan, how could it be her? No matter how much she hated herself, she couldn''t have done such a crime.


    "Don''t take the food in as soon as possible. If you starve her to death, I''ll see how you can explain to the boss." After a few minutes, Qin Zihan''s voice sounded again.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The fat man answered, took some things with him, took out the key and opened the door of the old warehouse.


    "Qin Zihan, I know it''s you. Please let me out! Do you know it''s against the law to do things like this? "


    Seeing the fat man go in, Qin Zihan also follows him.


    When she saw ling''er bound with hemp rope, she hooked her lips and hummed coldly: "is it good? I tell you, this is the beginning. "


    "I''ll see if you dare to rob other people''s boyfriends in the future. I don''t know what to do, and I don''t look at myself in the mirror."


    "Qin Zihan, let me out quickly. Do you know it''s against the law? If it''s found out, you will be taken to the police station."


    What will happen to Qin Zihan? Ling''er doesn''t care. What she worries about is whether President Mai can''t bear the blow after he knows about it.


    "Well, before you worry about others, you''d better think about your own situation. You don''t have to worry about my affairs." Looking at ling''er, Qin Zihan''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "You really can''t go on like this, Dean Mai, she..."


    "It''s so noisy. When she''s finished eating, she''ll just shut her mouth. I don''t want to hear this cheap woman''s voice any more."


    "Yes." Fat man should be a, see Qin Zihan, the fundus of the obsession who can see clearly.


    Chong ling''er hums coldly again. Qin Zihan turns around and leaves the warehouse.

 Chapter 2468

    As the iron door was closed, the situation outside was completely invisible to ling''er.


    Only when she heard the sound of the car moving away did she know that Qin Zihan had probably left.


    Seeing that Qin Zihan left, the fat man threw a few packets of potato chips in front of ling''er, then backed out and closed the door again.


    Ling''er didn''t care much, but looked up at the fierce sunshine, and his worry was deeper.


    Judging from the strong sunlight outside, it''s day now, so I''m trapped here for at least a few hours.


    He was taken away from Sima''s house last night. Are Uncle Chuhan and Mr. Sima looking for her now?


    If he can''t find himself, will uncle Chuhan blame himself? Blame yourself for not protecting her?


    Slowly stood up, and then the little light, ling''er carefully in the warehouse looking for a place to go out.


    She knew that uncle Chu Han must be looking for her, and she couldn''t give up at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, long Chuhan, who sent someone to search around Sima''s house last night, is now searching the whole area nearby with dozens of brothers.


    Just searched all night, also can''t find the trace that spirit son leaves completely.


    "Mr. long, I''ve searched all the mountains of Sima''s family, but I haven''t seen Miss ling''er." Since ling''er''s accident, long Chuhan''s phone has been ringing all the time.


    "Keep looking." Leaving behind three cold words, long Chuhan hangs up and takes another group of brothers to search the streets.


    "Mr. long, we can''t find it here either."


    "Keep looking."


    "I''ve seen the surveillance, and I can''t find anything suspicious." This is a call from Sima Tengfei. Compared with the past, his tone today is a bit heavy.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, holding the five fingers of the phone strength is increasing.


    "Ling''er was taken away from my home. We have the obligation to get her back." After that, Sima Tengfei hung up.


    Looking at the dozens of people standing in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "no matter what, we must get miss ling''er back."


    "Yes, young master." Everyone answered and quickly dispersed according to the route just assigned.


    Sima Tengfei is not idle, in the city control center room, leading other people, continue to carefully watch the video of every street.


    "Mr. long, I''ve searched this area, but I didn''t find it." Dozens of brothers return one after another, and the results are the same.


    "Get in the car and continue the carpet search for the next area." Long Chuhan''s face is gloomy. It''s the first time that we''ve known each other for more than ten years.


    "Yes, Mr. long." Should be a, everyone quickly on their own car, more than a dozen white vans, quickly on the road to walk up.


    Girl, where are you?


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, long Chuhan''s fingers on his knees are clenching.


    It''s disgusting that people should be taken away under his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s probably because long Chuhan blocked the news and ling''er disappeared. Let alone other employees, even Xiao Qian didn''t notice.


    Back to the company, we didn''t see ling''er. We thought she had taken on another task. We went to deal with it with Mr. long.


    Of course, Linghai is not included.


    Knowing that ling''er didn''t return to the company, he called her directly, but no one answered.


    Listen to ling''er''s phone call to send back the prompt sound, Ling Hai Mou color is more and more deep.

 Chapter 2469

    Watching the screen fade, he picked up the phone again and dialed a number.


    "Find out what happened to Sima''s family last night." As soon as the phone was connected, Linghai''s low voice rang out slowly.


    "Yes, young master."


    Linghai''s phone just hung up, less than five minutes later, it rang again.


    "There is something wrong there. All night long Chuhan and Sima Tengfei are searching on a large scale."


    Linghai nodded slightly, a heart inexplicably pulled, heard the news, subconsciously thought of ling''er.


    "Check the details again and let me know if you are filial."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that the woman has been brought back, should we do something to her?"


    On a hillside Avenue, the man in black stood with his back to Qin Zihan. From the moment she appeared, he didn''t say a word.


    If he doesn''t give the order, Qin Zihan will be in a hurry.


    It''s not easy to catch people from under the eyes of long Chuhan.


    Now that Ren Du has been arrested, she will not miss this opportunity so easily.


    "I never need advice when I do things." The man in black turned around and looked at the woman in front of him with a low voice.


    Qin Zihan wanted to say something else, but he was scared to swallow it all by the cold breath on his body.


    "Spreading the false news, it is said that someone has seen a girl who is suspected to be ling''er and has appeared in a warehouse near Beihai."


    "Why do you do that?" Qin Zihan, no matter how slow he is, knows that long Chuhan is looking for ling''er all over the street.


    If the news once spread out, long Chuhan would be led there.


    "If you want to find out the situation, should you listen to me or you should listen to me now? I will report everything to you when I start?"


    The man in black came to Qin Zihan and leaned over her, his eyes full of warnings.


    "Don''t forget, your parents'' lives are still in my hands. It''s not so easy to quit."


    Qin Zihan bit his lower lip, even though he was uneasy, but he was not afraid to meet the deep eyes of the man in black.


    At the beginning, he chose to cooperate with ling''er for revenge.


    But, slowly down, she found that this person is involved in too many things, not as simple as she thought.


    "Chu Han is so clever that he can''t be easily fooled."


    "I''ll make my own arrangements then."


    Seeing that the man in black turned his back to himself, he didn''t mean to continue talking with her.


    Qin Zihan snorted heavily, turned around and strode back to the original road.


    After leaving the trail and returning to his car, Qin Zihan drove the car and quickly went back down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a day, the news has reached long Chuhan''s ears.


    As for why he took the risk to go to Beihai, Qin Zihan didn''t know.


    Only to understand that he really took a group of brothers to Beihai, Qin Zihan''s heart trembled and sank.


    If this time is caught is oneself, Chu Han he will also come to save her?


    No one answered her. All that was left was the sound of insects, birds and children cheering.


    "Zihan, what''s the matter? You look so bad? Did something happen? Tell mom, maybe mom can help you


    Seeing that the girl didn''t go back all night, today when she arrived at the kindergarten, she was full of depression. President Mai hesitated for a long time, then came to her and sat down.

 Chapter 2470

    "It''s OK. I''m just having a bad time with my friends. Just wait a minute." Qin Zihan pursed his lips, obviously not much spirit.


    "The pouch is so big, didn''t you sleep well last night?" President Mai continued to care.


    "Well, I had a good time. How could I sleep when such a thing happened?"


    "Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? "


    "Mom, don''t ask so many questions. It''s normal for young people to go out and play. Besides, I''m not in front of you now?"


    President Mai nodded. She knew her daughter''s temperament.


    It''s hard to talk to yourself so much today.


    "It''s good for the children to have me and Shuyan watching. If you''re tired, go back to the office and lie down for a while."


    finally, Dean Mai reached out and patted Qin Zihan on the shoulder in a soft voice.


    But Qin Zimai didn''t notice too much.


    "It''s your birthday in a few days. What do you want? Mom, get ready for you. "


    Seeing Qin Zihan standing up, President Mai looked up at her, his eyes full of light.


    "No, I don''t like what I buy every year. It''s a waste of money." Mingming didn''t think so, but Qin Zihan''s words always hurt people easily.


    With a smile and no more words, President Mai waved his hand and motioned Qin Zihan to go back to rest.


    Qin Zihan wanted to open his mouth when he saw the dim light in her eyes, but he didn''t know where to start.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she turned around and strode back to the back yard office.


    Seeing that Qin Zihan had gone far away, President Mai stretched out his hand to beat his waist, and then slowly stood up supporting his body.


    If Qin Zihan didn''t pay so much attention to her, maybe he would never find that her mother''s hair had turned so white before he knew it.


    They have been living together since their father left.


    It is because Dean Mai dotes on her too much that he dotes on her.


    "Zihan, what are you looking at?" See her standing in the corner, keep looking in the direction of the front yard, Shu Yan asked softly.


    "No Qin Zihan left light two words, also ignore Shuyan, turned to return to the office.


    But along her line of sight, she saw Dean Mai playing with the children there, and Shu Yan''s lips raised unconsciously.


    Even though Qin Zihan has been showing indifference to President Mai, Shu Yan has been here for so long. How can she not know what she is thinking.


    "Dean, the dessert is ready. Let''s take the children to eat."


    "Well." Dean Mai nodded, looked at many children and said in a soft voice with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Yes! Yeah! There''s something to eat! There''s something to eat! "


    As soon as they heard that there was food, the children could stay there. They immediately followed them to the canteen.


    ¡­¡­


    When long Chuhan arrived at Beihai wharf, he saw a speedboat at sea level, obviously waiting for them.


    From his distance, we can clearly see that ling''er is held by two men left and right, his hands are tied behind him, and his mouth is blocked by things.


    When long Chuhan found ling''er, naturally, she also saw him.


    But now her mouth is blocked, she can''t make a sound even if she wants to shout.


    He actually came. When he was confused, he thought about him. Now he really saw that his heart was sour in an instant.

 Chapter 2471

    "Long, your little girl friend is in our hands now. It depends on whether you have the ability to take her away from here."


    After that, the man gave ling''er to his companion, sat down, started the speedboat, and quickly galloped on the sea.


    "Mr. long, what should we do now?" Seeing the speedboat disappear on the sea level, the brothers began to be nervous.


    Even if Mr. long didn''t admit it himself, they believed that miss ling''er''s position in his heart was absolutely not low.


    They just asked their questions, only to see a few speedboats quickly came to the dock, and even stopped.


    "Get on the boat." Glancing at the crowd, long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Should a, all brothers follow long Chuhan together, quickly rush to the wharf.


    If it is true that the devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high, they didn''t expect that Mr. long had arranged so well.


    After everyone got on the speedboat, the brother in charge of driving the speedboat drove the speedboat to the direction of ling''er''s disappearance and ran quickly.


    Their speedboats had just left the coast. They saw each other''s speedboats in all directions.


    "Watch out." Swept the speedboat that appears all around at the same time one eye, long Chu cold star Mou half MI, words also take thick gloomy breath.


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    In less than ten seconds, the other side''s speedboat caught up with them and surrounded them in the battle circle.


    "Protect Mr. long." One of the brothers gave a low cry, and they quickly took out the black gun from their pockets.


    Then, a fierce battle was kicked off in an instant.


    At the beginning, the brothers didn''t notice it. Gradually, they found out that the other party was mainly from the dragon and Chu Han.


    It must be only part of the plan to take miss ling''er away.


    Seeing that the speedboat was getting farther and farther away from the coastline, a line of mountains in the distance appeared.


    "Mr. long, the opposite is Huya island. We can''t continue."


    I believe that long Chuhan himself knows exactly where Huya island is.


    It''s a famous grey area in Oriental International. If it wasn''t a last resort, no one would want to get close to it.


    If they go ahead like this, they will not be able to bear the consequences.


    Even if Mr. long is here, however, they are too single and weak now.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, while dealing with the enemy approaching them, looking at the front, his eyes were deep.


    However, seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, everyone knew what to do.


    The two brothers looked at each other, nodded and took out one of their mobile phones. Under the cover of everyone, they immediately dialed a number.


    To their surprise, when the speedboat was about to reach the edge of the island, the other side blew the whistle, the speedboats kept away.


    Long Chuhan didn''t have time to pay attention to it too much. He took a big leap and jumped directly from the speedboat.


    Even the feet of his shoes and trousers were wet with the sea water, and he didn''t seem to notice it at all. After he went down, he took the lead to the path leading to the mountain.


    "Brother Chen, are we really going to rush in like this without waiting for our brothers?"


    Chuhan frowned at the two brothers who had just called.


    "Do you think we have another choice now?" The man named brother Chen glanced back at his brothers and his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 2472

    As soon as the words came to an end, he simply divided more than 20 brothers into five teams and immediately ran in the direction of long Chu Han Gang''s departure.


    It''s just that the place is too big. It''s also because no matter how they look for it on this island for the first time, they can''t find ling''er at all.


    As time goes by, not only do we feel more and more heavy, but also our energy is slowly weakening.


    From last night to the evening of the next day, they didn''t drink any water, let alone food.


    Fortunately, they have also received special training. It''s good for them to stay up for one night.


    Just after a short half an hour, the brother who was in charge of calling for support, the phone rang.


    "Brother Chen, the rescue brother is on the beach now. What''s next?" Hang up the phone, he immediately watched chengehui report.


    "Well, let''s divide them into five groups and join our brothers first."


    At the beginning, there were only 20 or so of them. They were divided into five teams, and each team had only four or five people to admit defeat.


    If we don''t send rescue brothers to join them, we will meet the enemy, and the situation will be very bad.


    "Yes, brother Chen." Should be a, that brother immediately picked up the phone, dialed back in the past.


    I don''t know who leaked the secret of their coming to the island, or the power behind Linghai can''t be ignored.


    Long Chuhan and they have just been on the island for less than an hour. Linghai has arrived with his brother.


    "Mr. long, I''m Linghai. Where are you now?"


    On the island, there listened for a long time, also can not hear any movement, Linghai directly to long Chuhan dial the phone.


    Hearing Linghai''s voice, long Chuhan held the five fingers of the phone and tightened it unconsciously.


    A moment later, he turned to the phone and said in a deep voice, "right here..."


    In less than five minutes, Linghai and his brother joined long Chuhan.


    "Mr. long, what''s the situation now?" Just to long Chuhan, Linghai can''t wait to ask.


    "Nothing." Seeing his nervous appearance, long Chuhan was a little dark.


    Linghai nodded: "I''ll take them to other places to have a look. I''ll inform Mr. long as I have news."


    After that, Linghai didn''t want to delay too much time, and immediately ordered his brothers to follow him.


    Just in a blink of an eye, dozens of people have disappeared in the lush forest.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the teams who had just gone out in batches gathered back.


    "Mr. long, I''ve searched all over the mountain in the East, but I still haven''t found anything."


    "It''s the same with us. There''s no one on the west side of the mountain."


    The leader of each team is also reporting to long Chuhan about the search of his team.


    At this time, not far behind in the jungle, there was a sudden change.


    "Hide it." Leaving three simple words behind, long Chuhan took the lead in jumping into the grass beside him.


    Brothers don''t care so much, whoosh, whoosh One by one, hide yourself.


    "Mr. long, I''m Mr. Ling''s man, Daqi." For fear that they might misunderstand and and attack themselves, someone came to explain immediately.


    Knowing that it was Linghai, long Chuhan rushed out immediately: "what''s the situation?"


    "Mr. long, their nest should be on the other side of the mountain, but it seems that there are a lot of people on the other side. Mr. Ling asked me to report back."


    "Go." Long Chuhan looked at Daqi and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2473

    "Yes." Should be a, big together immediately lead them, quickly run to the place that says.


    By the time they got to Linghai and gathered with them, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    See long Chuhan arrived, Linghai without saying a word, hand the telescope to his hand, the face is not very good-looking.


    "Mr. long, it seems that the situation is not very good. We have to act according to the circumstances later."


    Long Chuhan took the telescope and looked at it carefully.


    At the foot of the mountain, on a flat ground, from here to there, you can only see a row of iron warehouse, in front of which there are many people in black.


    Judging from their actions, they are probably making the final preparations for the coming fierce battle.


    The distribution of personnel, the other side will be dozens of people in black arranged outside the handle, the rest will all be sent into the warehouse.


    As for what they go in to do, long Chuhan can probably guess.


    However, there are at least thousands of people on the other side, but the number on their side is less than half of that on the other side.


    In terms of numbers, they are definitely at a disadvantage.


    Long Chuhan puts down his telescope and looks at Linghai. Although he has doubts in his heart, he has no time to think more now.


    Even if he didn''t speak, the brothers seemed to understand him.


    Seeing that he was the first to step forward, they all followed carefully.


    Of course, Ling Hai didn''t hesitate. He looked at his brother and waved to them to follow.


    The closer they were to the warehouse, the more cautious they were to prevent the snakehead.


    Use the shortest time to solve the dozens of people in black who are guarding the door.


    Long Chuhan and Linghai take their brothers and quickly step into the warehouse.


    Strangely enough, I didn''t even see the other person after I went in.


    "Be careful, everyone." Glancing at the crowd, Linghai whispered a reminder.


    The crowd nodded and looked around.


    I don''t know. They all know what''s going on.


    Knowing that they would break in sooner or later, the other party had already put a lot of gasoline bottles there.


    So if the two sides meet head-on later, they must not use guns.


    As a result, their fighting index is undoubtedly much lower.


    "Come out, don''t be sneaky..."


    Linghai''s words have not finished, only heard a few swish, more than a dozen arrows from all directions.


    Linghai has a few brothers too late to avoid, with the arrow shot, fell down.


    "Hide, everyone."


    Let the other brothers protect the injured brother to hide aside, not only Linghai, but also long Chuhan swept around with the fastest speed.


    If we can place people and shoot arrows without being found, it is the splint above.


    Long Chuhan and Linghai look at each other and nod, as if they can understand each other''s mind.


    Looking back at their brothers hiding together, they whispered what they were telling.


    In less than a minute, they also sent several brothers to the place they pointed out carefully and quickly.


    As for the rest of the brothers, they were also under the command of long Chuhan and Linghai, and they rounded up in all directions.


    "Here they are With a low cry, the two sides immediately fell into a fierce battle with bare hands.


    The fierce battle lasted for nearly half an hour. A man who took the lead obviously stepped out from the attic with a smile on his face.


    He was followed by two men and ling''er who was held in the middle by them.

 Chapter 2474

    "If you want to take this girl away from here, I advise you to stop making unnecessary resistance and obey my arrangement."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, long Chuhan and Linghai stopped for the first time.


    Looking up at the smiling scar man, the ten fingers that they fell on the side of the body are also constantly clenching.


    Scar man''s visual inspection is nearly one meter eight, but no matter from which angle, long Chuhan is sure that he doesn''t know him at all.


    Or is he just one of the men sent by the other party, with someone behind him?


    "When one person does something, one person should do it. If there''s anything wrong, just come to me and take it out on a girl. What kind of hero is that?"


    Long Chuhan looks at the ling''er who is tied with his hands and whose eyes and mouth are sealed. His eyes are very dark and terrible.


    Scar man sneered and said to Shanglong Chuhan, "I''ve never said that I''m a hero. It''s Mr. long. You hold me high."


    Glancing at his men, scar man said in a deep voice: "give it to me!"


    "Yes, scar."


    Ling cold here, and the strength of the people in the sea should be increased.


    Long Chuhan takes a look at Linghai. Linghai understands and immediately exits quietly from the crowd. The purpose is the attic above.


    In order to distract scar man''s attention, long Chuhan looks up at him calmly, and his cold is constantly overflowing: "who sent you?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Speaking of this girl, it''s a big help for me."


    Scar man didn''t answer long Chuhan''s question, but looked at ling''er, who was escorted to his side, with a smile on his face.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe Mr. long cared so much about women. It seems that I didn''t catch the wrong person this time."


    Hearing this, ling''er felt as if he had been stabbed by a sharp weapon. Then he bit his lower lip.


    In fact, even she did not think that long Chuhan would do such a rampant thing for herself.


    Although she didn''t hear much about this Huya Island, she still knew a little about it.


    Uncle Chuhan, it''s dangerous here. Don''t worry about me! You go back quickly!


    A lot of words want to say with long Chuhan, but ling''er can''t open his mouth all the time. He can only shake his head at him and signal him to leave.


    Ling''er knows that long Chuhan knows what he means, but she also knows that if long Chuhan left like this, there was no need to find here at the beginning.


    "Cut the crap and let her go, or I''ll let you know how to write regret."


    See Linghai they have in the case of no one noticed to the stairs, long Chuhan again looking at scar male deep voice way.


    "Who are you scaring? In terms of the number of people, you are almost half of us. Besides, we still have such a girl in our hands. "


    Scar man snorted, a face disapproval: "for the usual, perhaps I did not dare to challenge Mr. long, but now is not the same."


    Long Chuhan suddenly hooked the corner of his lips and gave a shuddering smile.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t want it, I won''t force it. Let''s leave it to fate."


    Having said that, long Chuhan made ten fingers into a fist, and immediately dropped several opponents close to him on the ground.


    Scar man''s face sank, looked at the bottom and yelled: "let''s go up together, take him down, there''s a reward! No one is going to escape from here today... "

 Chapter 2475

    A fierce battle lasted about three hours, waiting for Linghai to save linger from them.


    Ling''er was so weak that he turned his eyes and fainted completely.


    As for how they left the island and returned to Orient International, she did not know.


    Just in a daze, she seemed to feel someone running with her in her arms.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw only two tall men beside the bed, quietly guarding there.


    "Uncle Chu Han, Minister Ling, why are you all here?" Ling son stretched out his hand to rub his head melon, and subconsciously swept around again.


    The walls of the room are all white, and there are still some drops on the bedside table


    "How could I be in the hospital?" Fragmentary fragments, gradually back to ling''er''s head.


    Seeing that she was about to sit up, Linghai strode over and raised her with his big palm. He put the pillow upright and let her lean on it.


    "The doctor said you are still too weak. Have a good rest." Looking at her, Linghai''s eyes are full of doting.


    Ling''er nodded gently: "thank you for your concern."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but peek at long Chuhan, who was standing quietly.


    He just stood and didn''t even look at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How long have I slept?" Looking out of the window again, ling''er looks at Linghai and asks softly.


    "It''s about ten hours since I brought you back last night." In front of ling''er, Ling Hai is always elegant.


    "Then Minister Ling and Mr. long have been here, and never left?" Ling''er bit his own, a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of the question he asked himself that day, now facing him, there is always an indescribable feeling.


    Linghai nodded, but a face disapproved: "see you OK."


    Slow slow, he continued: "the doctor said that as long as you wake up, this bottle of water can be discharged after hanging, I will take you back first."


    Ling''er shakes her head if she doesn''t want to. Her complicated eyes are still involuntarily thrown at long Chuhan. Looking at Linghai, she says in a hurry.


    "No, Minister Ling, I will go back by myself..."


    "I''ll take her back." Before ling''er could finish, long Chuhan''s low voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well, Minister Ling, I live not far away from Mr. long."


    "Usually, if time permits, Mr. long will give me a ride. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Long Chuhan has already opened his mouth. How could ling''er miss such a good chance and immediately agree with him.


    Although, listen to her say so, Linghai in the heart a little bit uncomfortable, but, he still pursed lips and nodded.


    "Well, when you go back, remember to have more rest. If you can''t, please take more days off, OK?"


    "Well, I will. Thank minister Ling for his concern." Besides this sentence, ling''er really doesn''t know what he can say.


    "Silly girl, do you need to be so polite between me and you?" Linghai habitually stretched out his big hand and rubbed her long hair, with soft words.


    But ling''er is made by his this action two cheeks instantly float on two faint red, with guilty eyes again to long Chuhan cast in the past.


    However, long Chuhan still turned his back to them and stood in front of the French window. He didn''t seem to notice their current mode of getting along.


    "Then you have a rest here for a while, and I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you." Linghai Chong ling''er smiles, stands up slowly and turns to leave.

 Chapter 2476

    Seeing his figure disappear in sight, ling''er looks up at long Chuhan. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    After a long silence, she thought of a topic and asked softly, "Uncle Chu Han, who were those people yesterday?"


    Even if you don''t know the whole story, ling''er can guess something just by listening to the conversation between long Chuhan and the man.


    I''m afraid that those people are just aiming at long Chuhan. They just want to use her to lead long Chuhan there.


    She just how also didn''t expect, at ordinary times everywhere aim at own long Chu Han, unexpectedly risk so big danger to save her.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. If you have time to worry about these messy things, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    Long Chuhan''s words are very light, but there is no doubt about it.


    Ling Er nodded: "I know."


    If it were not for my weakness, I would not have come to this end.


    After meditating for a moment, she looked up at long Chuhan''s back again with firm eyes: "Uncle Chuhan, I want to be trained like brothers."


    But because of her words, long Chuhan looked back at her with a smile: "do you think you have this ability?"


    Ling''er was stunned for several seconds and shook his head: "however, I will try my best."


    Long Chuhan has been in the Jianghu for such a long time, and his influence is so strong that others will treat him as a thorn in the eye. It''s normal.


    As ling''er thinks, if she wants to stay with long Chuhan, she will only become a burden to him if she doesn''t improve her ability.


    Just like this time, it''s not because of myself, and it won''t cause so many things.


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything, but he would see ling''er''s eyes, which clearly twinkled with a different light.


    "How do you want to train?" For a long time, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Like everyone else, I train as they usually do."


    What else does long Chuhan want to say, but Linghai comes back at this time, only this time he is followed by a little nurse.


    "Miss ling''er, the needle water is almost gone. I''ll set the needle for you now." Little nurse Chong Long Chu Han respectfully nods and then comes to Ling er''s side.


    "Well, please."


    When the little nurse retreats, she also cleans up her things. Ling''er, led by long Chuhan and Linghai, comes to the underground garage.


    Looking at ling''er getting on long Chuhan''s car, and looking at their car going farther and farther, Linghai turns to return to his car.


    After looking through the windshield in the direction where the car disappeared for a long time, I started the car and drove away quickly.


    "Uncle Chu Han, can you promise me what you just said?" Looking at long Chuhan, ling''er asks again.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Long Chuhan didn''t look at her. He just drove seriously.


    "Uncle Chu Han, don''t worry. I can do it. Please believe me." In order to make herself stronger, she has to work hard.


    "When you recover, you can run in the back mountain with me every night for three hours. You can''t lose a minute. If you can''t finish running, you can''t sleep."


    "Well, I got it."


    "This is just my test for you. If you pass it, you will be formally trained."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Although, this test has been very terrible for Ling Er, she is not the kind of person who will give up easily.

 Chapter 2477

    "Don''t promise so fast. I''m afraid you''ll flinch before you run all night." When long Chuhan said this, there was still not much expression on his face.


    "I will try my best and not let uncle Chuhan down." Ling''er five fingers into a fist, a confident look.


    "Don''t talk so early. You''ll know if you can pass or not."


    Ling''er didn''t speak any more. After all, as long Chuhan said, it''s too early to say so much now.


    However, she has such a confidence in herself.


    Back to the villa that day, ling''er wanted to clean the house.


    But under the urging of long Chuhan, he had to go back to his room to wash.


    After struggling outside for so long, they went to the hospital directly. They are still dirty now.


    If you don''t take a good bath, it''s really hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Chuhan went back to his room for a simple bath, then went out of the door again and walked into the study.


    Sitting in front of his desk and turning on his laptop, his phone rang in less than two minutes.


    "What''s going on over there?" As soon as the phone was connected, long Chuhan asked in a deep voice.


    "So far, they have not been willing to say who they are." On the other end of the phone, a male voice came with some anxiety.


    Long Chuhan''s eyes were more and more gloomy, and his voice was loud: "try to let him say it. If you can''t, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    Hang up the phone for a short time, long Chuhan looks at the darkening screen and puts it down for a long time.


    After sitting there for a long time, I slowly stood up, walked to the wine shelf next to the French window, took out a bottle of red wine and sat down on the sofa.


    Long Chuhan poured himself a full cup and tasted it slowly, with a complicated look.


    "Uncle Chu Han, is it convenient to come in?" Long Chuhan''s first glass of red wine was not finished, and the door was knocked by ling''er at this time.


    "Come in." Toward the direction of the door should be a, long Chuhan did not care.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I don''t think you have breakfast yet. I''ll give you noodles. You can make do with it first."


    Ling''er, holding a bowl of hot noodles, walks to long Chuhan with a smile on his face.


    But when she saw him drinking red wine, her two eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily: "Why are you drinking?"


    Not to mention drinking on an empty stomach, it''s not good to drink too much at ordinary times.


    Now early in the morning, this guy actually drank his own muggy wine.


    Is it because of those people yesterday, uncle Chu Han is still depressed?


    Although, he is not willing to tell himself, no matter who is changed, he will not be in a good mood in such a situation.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He took the bowl in her hand and ate it.


    Ling''er didn''t say any more. He sat down opposite him and watched quietly.


    Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling


    Ling''er just sat down. Not long after that, the phone that long Chuhan put on his desk suddenly rings.


    "I''ll get it for you." See him subconsciously want to get up, ling''er toward him smile, take the lead to stand up, looking for the desk to step.


    I just picked up the phone out of politeness.


    Back to long Chuhan, he handed the phone to him.


    But long Chuhan looked at the screen and hesitated for a moment before connecting the phone.


    "How is miss ling''er now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Sima Tengfei''s anxious voice came over.


    "It''s OK. You can walk and jump." For Sima Tengfei''s excitement, long Chuhan seems indifferent.

 Chapter 2478

    "Fei''er, mother wants to talk to ling''er." Then, long Chuhan vaguely heard the voice of Chu Lanjing on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing her words, long Chuhan looked at the ling''er who sat back opposite: "looking for you."


    "To me?" Ling''er frowned and pointed to himself with his index finger. He looked at long Chuhan in surprise.


    "Aunt Sima." Long Chuhan also doesn''t beat around the bush with her, direct way.


    Ling son this just understand come over, immediately connect the telephone, gather to ear side.


    "Ling''er, I''m my aunt. How are you now? Is he with Chuhan boy? "


    "Well." Ling Er nodded, subconsciously took a look at long Chuhan, and then continued to return.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m fine now, but Mr. long took me back to the villa to take care of me."


    "How can you reassure my aunt that such a thing has happened? You have a rest, and I''ll be here with Feier soon. "


    "Aunt, I really don''t need it. I''m really good now. You..."


    "We''ll be there in half an hour. Let''s talk about it later. We''re busy now."


    Don''t give ling''er a chance to refuse, Chu Lanjing has hung up.


    Looking at the four words "end of call" on the screen, ling''er can''t believe her eyes.


    However, now she has no heart to think about these, looking at long Chuhan, a little hesitant.


    "Say what you want." This guy didn''t look at himself. He knew she had something to say to him.


    Sometimes, ling''er always feels that he is one of the worms in his stomach. Otherwise, how can he guess her idea so easily.


    Although, it''s not proper to turn uncle Chu Han into an Ascaris lumbricoides.


    After a long silence, seeing that long Chuhan had put down the empty bowl, ling''er looked at him and told him exactly what he had seen at that time.


    "That day I was taken to a warehouse in the forest. I once saw Qin Zihan appear from there, and even told the man to give me food."


    Shallow vomit a breath, work properly son also can''t say clearly oneself this moment is what mood.


    However, in order to help long Chuhan find out who is behind as soon as possible, she is willing to tell what she has seen and heard.


    "Go on." Long Chuhan took the five fingers of the cup, subconsciously tightened, a pair of dark eyes staring at ling''er for a moment.


    Ling Er pursed her lips: "I also heard her say boss or something, but she only stayed there for less than ten minutes and left."


    As for what Qin Zihan said to himself at that time, ling''er doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk about it in front of long Chuhan.


    "Not long after she left, those people blindfolded me and took me to the sea."


    "Uncle Chu Han, maybe you can start with her. Maybe she occupies a very important position in this case."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. As soon as the phone was connected, he said in a deep voice: "hope kindergarten, Qin Zihan."


    "Yes." The other party answered and hung up.


    As soon as the call was over, long Chuhan''s SMS tone rang.


    "Go down, take off, they''re here." Click to open a text message to see an eye, long Chu Han stood up, hang Mou looking at work properly son.


    Ling''er nods and picks up the empty bowl of long Chuhan''s noodles just now. Seeing that long Chuhan steps to the door, he raises his steps to keep up.


    When they return to the first floor, ling''er also washes the bowl. Sima Tengfei and Chu Lanjing have already appeared at the door of the hall.

 Chapter 2479

    "Aunt, Mr. Sima." Ling''er strode to meet them and took the initiative to help Chu Lanjing sit down on the sofa.


    "I''ve said it''s ok now, aunt. You really don''t have to go like this."


    "If my mother can''t see you today, I''m afraid she''ll have to lose sleep tonight, so don''t be polite to her. You see, she picked all these by herself."


    As Sima Tengfei said, he raised the two bags in his hands and shook them in front of ling''er.


    If he didn''t, ling''er didn''t find that he was carrying so many things.


    "She said that you are weak now. She wanted to buy something to make up for you. She also said that she would make a black chicken soup for you. You have a good mouth today."


    Putting things aside, Sima Tengfei saw that ling''er''s face was ruddy and his spirit was not bad. After being mentioned for more than a day, he finally put it down a little.


    "Why are you talking so much today? So free, then go to prepare lunch with Chu Han. Don''t be so wordy here. "


    Chu Lanjing glances at her son. He has finished what she wants to say. What will she say later?


    Sima Tengfei shrugged and looked at long Chuhan: "didn''t you hear my boss''s order? Why are you still sitting here? "


    After that, Sima Tengfei ignored the three, picked up the ingredients he had just put down, and took the lead to the kitchen.


    Seeing that long Chuhan got up, ling''er immediately stood up and said, "no, Mr. long, Mr. Sima, let me do this."


    At the thought of asking them two big men to cook for themselves, ling''er was so funny.


    "It''s OK. Let them go. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Chu Lanjing''s right hand is holding ling''er, and her left hand is patting on the back of her hand.


    "Men can''t spoil too much. If you do so much now, he will think that these are what you should do."


    Later Think of "after" two words, ling''er lips gently hook up, hook out an elusive smile.


    Just her this smile, is busy pouring temperature difference for two people Chu Lanjing didn''t notice.


    Motioning ling''er to sit down, her words were unspeakable and gentle: "now that you are sick, you should have been taken care of by Chuhan boy."


    "Don''t worry about it. They can do it. Trust them."


    Ling''er didn''t say any more. She nodded and chatted with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After being busy in the kitchen for a long time, long Chuhan''s phone rings suddenly. Looking at the screen, he connects the phone immediately.


    "How''s it going?" Then, light throw out three words.


    Don''t know what the other party said, long Chuhan just slightly nodded, let that person guard over there, then hung up the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" He long and Chu Han had known each other for so many years, and Sima Tengfei could see a little change on his face.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll take you to a place after dinner." Long Chuhan is not in a hurry to talk to him too much, just a light way.


    Sima Tengfei nodded and prepared the materials for the soup. Then he went out to find Chu Lanjing.


    That day, the four had lunch together and told ling''er to have more rest. Accompanied by Sima Tengfei, Chu Lanjing left long Chuhan''s villa.


    "Mom, you go in. There''s something else in the company. I have to go back and deal with it."


    The car stopped at the gate of Sima''s front yard. Sima Tengfei looked at Chu Lanjing and said softly.


    "Well, be careful on the way. Remember to come back for dinner tonight."

 Chapter 2480

    Until Chu Lanjing came into the door, Sima Tengfei took his eyes back, turned the front of the car, and quickly returned to the foot of the mountain.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what are they doing here?"


    Seeing dozens of brothers driving to the front yard and even lining up in two teams, ling''er looks at long Chuhan and can''t help asking.


    "Dongfang International is not peaceful recently, so let them come and watch."


    Ling''er frowned more tightly: "are you going out?"


    Long Chuhan nodded slightly. After a moment of silence, he said truthfully, "Qin Zihan is dead."


    "What? Is Qin Zihan dead? How is that possible? I saw her with my own eyes yesterday


    "How long do you think a person with no use value can live?"


    Long Chuhan stands up slowly on the sofa. Compared with ling''er''s disbelief, he looks indifferent.


    "When did it happen?" Ling''er asked again.


    "Four or five o''clock this morning."


    Seeing that long Chuhan had stridden to the door of the hall, ling''er stood up and tightened his fingers, with a low voice.


    "Uncle Chu Han, are you going to collect evidence now? If so, I''ll go with you too... "


    ¡­¡­


    When long Chuhan and ling''er arrive at hope kindergarten, they are already blocked by the police.


    "Go in. I said hello to them just now." See them get out of the car, Sima Tengfei took the initiative to meet the past, in a deep voice.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He looked back at ling''er and motioned her to follow him.


    It''s clear that the police are handling cases everywhere, and they won''t allow anyone else to come in except the people in the kindergarten.


    Only the three of them, all the way in, did not have a policeman, dare to stab to stop them.


    Even, in front of long Chuhan and Sima Tengfei, they all showed such respect.


    In this respect, ling''er had to admire their ability.


    However, at this time, she did not have the heart to think about these messy.


    If Qin Zihan is really dead, what about President Mai?


    She is the only relative in the world.


    This idea just flashed from the head, ling''er had already seen that not far away, the tearful Dean Mai was talking to the police.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''ll go to see President Mai first." Looking up at long Chuhan, ling''er clenched his fist and said seriously.


    "Go ahead." Long Chuhan didn''t stop her, but at the moment, her eyes were stained with a complex look.


    Ling''er didn''t stay much, so he immediately stepped forward and ran to the place where President Mai was.


    Seeing ling''er this time, Dean Mai couldn''t squeeze out his usual smile even if he forced himself.


    Seeing her like this, ling''er''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something. For a moment, even his breath hurt.


    "Dean Mai." Ling''er comes to Dean Mai and sees her weak body. She can''t help but give her a hand.


    "Let''s go over there first." Then, she suggested softly.


    President Mai didn''t refuse either. He followed ling''er to the stone bench and sat down slowly.


    "I beg your pardon, Dean Mai." Patted the back of President Mai''s hand, ling''er said softly.


    Dean Mai looked at her and nodded for a long time: "but From now on, I will have no daughter


    Her voice is very sand, a pair of eyes have been red and swollen, obviously crying for a long time.


    Ling''er''s nose was sour, and his tears could no longer be held back, and he quickly slipped from both corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 2481

    Looking at this one night in front of me, it seems that Dean Mai, who has been old for more than ten years, reaches out her hand and caresses her pale face.


    "It''s OK. Everything will pass, Dean. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll come to accompany you as long as I have time."


    Ling''er bit her lip. She didn''t know how to comfort her when she met such a thing. She blurted out what she thought in her heart.


    President Mai took a deep breath and forced out a smile: "ling''er, thank you."


    "Dean, please sit here for a while. I have something to talk to Mr. long."


    With the consent of President Mai, ling''er stands up and steps toward long Chuhan, who is talking with the people in the police station.


    Until walking far enough, ling''er looks at the police officer and asks in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on? Where is Miss Qin''s body now? "


    She hasn''t seen Qin Zihan''s body since she stepped into kindergarten.


    If she was killed, maybe some clues can be found in her.


    "I have been taken away by my colleagues. Today, the kindergarten teacher went to work and saw the dead lying in the dean''s office."


    The police officer took a look at long Chuhan. Seeing that he had no other opinions, he told ling''er everything.


    "I''ve seen the body of the deceased this morning. It seems that there is nothing suspicious on the surface. We need to let the coroner further examine it."


    "As for the specific situation, I will send it to Mr. long directly." Chu Hanlong and the police officer looked up at him and said this.


    Ling Er nodded and said nothing more.


    Since uncle Chu Han has asked all the questions he wants to ask, what he should do next is to appease president Mai.


    "Officer, do you have any questions for Dean Mai? If not, I''ll take her back to rest first."


    "No more." The officer shook his head, looked at Dean Mai sitting there and sighed with regret.


    Ling''er greets long Chuhan and returns to Dean Mai.


    "Dean, I''ll take you back to rest first." Holding Dean Mai up, ling''er looks at her, and her eyes are full of love.


    Probably because of such an accident, the children didn''t come to school today.


    I''m afraid Dean Mai hasn''t had lunch since this morning.


    So a think, work properly son a heart then more painful.


    Send Dean Mai back to the dormitory and let a teacher guard her. Then ling''er comes to the kitchen and tells everyone in person.


    Although the food is not much, but also barely able to fill their stomach.


    But when a bowl of hot rice was handed to President Mai, she took it, but she couldn''t eat it.


    "Dean, you''d better have some first." Seeing her like this, Shuyan was the first to persuade her.


    "That''s right, Dean. Take a bite." See Shu Yan mouth, a work properly son also don''t know what name of teacher, also immediately echo a way.


    But Dean Mai was still sitting there, staring at the unknown corner.


    Ling''er sighed and gave the other teachers a look, indicating that they would eat first, and then squatted down in front of Dean Mai.


    "Dean, you can eat more or less. I believe Miss Qin''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Feeling the warm hands holding him, President Mai''s thoughts were slowly pulled back, and he looked down at the spirit in front of him.


    "If only my girl could have half of your understanding, maybe she could still live in my life."

 Chapter 2482

    Ling''er is silent, because at this moment, like other teachers, she doesn''t know how to respond to Dean Mai.


    Although, her feeling, they can understand, but, as the saying goes, the needle does not know the pain, how can they really feel.


    President Mai took a deep breath, then took the bowl that ling''er had been holding and ate it in silence.


    An ordinary but unusual lunch took almost an hour for several people to finish.


    "Miss ling''er, there''s nothing else to do here. You have to go to work. Go back first. You don''t have to be here with me."


    Put down the empty bowl, President Mai slowly stood up, looked up at ling''er, and said desolately: "I want to go to the girl''s dormitory."


    If it was normal, Dean Mai would rush to send ling''er away, but now she is really not in such a mood.


    See Shu Yan came over, want to send himself out, ling''er shook his head: "I have a holiday today, President Mai by me to accompany."


    "Go outside and see what else the police have to follow up."


    Shuyan nodded, did not say more, with a few teachers back to the front yard.


    When Qin Zihan came to the dormitory where he lived, President Mai came to the bed and sat down, picked up the pillow and held it in his arms.


    Looking at the sunny sky through the window, he sighed and spoke slowly.


    "Two days ago, the girl didn''t come back all night. Maybe she didn''t sleep all night. When she came back, she was in poor spirits."


    "Shuyan was also there at that time, so I asked the girl to go back and have a good rest. Just let the children look after us."


    "What I didn''t expect was that she didn''t go back to the office at that time. Instead, she sneaked out."


    "I didn''t know she was out until I came back at more than five in the afternoon. As for where she was, no matter how I asked, she didn''t say."


    "Later, it was late, so I went to the kitchen to cook with them."


    "That night, the girl was no different. After dinner, she went back to her dormitory as usual."


    "As for what happened that night, I didn''t even know."


    Speaking of the end, President Mai could no longer help sobbing in a low voice.


    Ling''er strides over and holds her in her arms. She also knows that at this time, no matter how much she says, it''s meaningless.


    So, she had been holding Dean Mai, accompanied her in tears.


    I don''t know how long it took before President Mai reached out to dry his tears. He was about to put the pillow back, but his index finger seemed to touch something.


    Quickly zipped open the pillow, Dean Mai was surprised to find that there was a letter hidden inside.


    They looked at each other, but without thinking much more, President Mai immediately opened the seal.


    "To my dearest mother, since my father left, you have always been with me. I''m afraid I can''t make up for your kindness in my life."


    "When you see this letter, maybe I have gone to a far, far place."


    "I''m sorry, I always like to fight against you all these years, but I want to get more attention from you."


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. I just went ahead of time to live with my father. We will turn into air and accompany you forever..."


    There were three pieces of paper in that letter. Later, what Qin Zihan wrote, ling''er didn''t read them one by one.


    After reading the whole letter, Dean Mai was already crying.

 Chapter 2483

    Ling''er can only hold her in her arms again, patting her on the back, quietly comforting.


    "I don''t know what kind of pain Zihan suffered last night. What''s the use of me being a mother? What''s the use? "


    The more he cried, the more excited he was. He even punched himself with his fingers.


    "Dean, don''t do that. It''s not your fault. It''s really not your fault. Don''t do that again."


    Hold the hands of President Mai hard, even ling''er can''t help crying.


    "Dean Mai, don''t worry. I''m sure the police will find out what happened and give Miss Qin justice."


    "I will never let her go so unknowingly, definitely not."


    "I don''t want anything. I just want my daughter to come back to me. Ling''er, do you understand my mood now?"


    President Mai looked up at ling''er, his eyes full of tears.


    This scene looks in the eye of spirit son, but mercilessly stabbed her heart.


    She held Dean Mai tightly. She bit her lower lip and said, "I understand. I really understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er, long Chuhan and Sima Tengfei left the kindergarten at more than five in the afternoon.


    Looking at the red sunset in the western sky, ling''er hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Uncle Chuhan, I want to go out for a walk." Back to the co pilot''s seat, ling''er looks at long Chuhan and whispers.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just glanced at her lightly. Then he started the car and drove it along the road quickly.


    I once saw a movie. When I was young, everyone called the hero Chaoyang. When he was old, they called him sunset.


    Although, that segment did not play a role in the film, but, has been retained in ling''er''s heart.


    Sunrise and sunset seem to be two simple words, but they contain a lot of things.


    Just like Qin Zihan, Mingming appeared in front of her a few days ago, and even said those words that embarrassed her.


    Unexpectedly, two days later, people have quietly left the world.


    That kind of feeling, probably only people who have experienced it personally can experience it.


    In the face of life and death, everything else seems so small.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll take you to a place."


    After walking on the road for about ten minutes, long Chuhan drove the car directly into the underground parking garage of a building.


    Ling''er just nodded. For her now, it doesn''t mean much to eat.


    Recalling that Dean Mai was so sad that he had to smile in front of her today, I was very confused.


    White hair to black hair How hard should that be?


    On the restaurant, two people casually eat a steak, then back to the car.


    "I''ll come to the police station tomorrow. If you want to go, I can take you."


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t speak all night, long Chuhan took the lead in breaking the low atmosphere.


    "Uncle Chu Han, can you send some brothers to check that I was trapped on that mountain that day?"


    Ling''er didn''t answer his question, but looked at him and whispered.


    "If we can find the old warehouse, maybe we can get some information there."


    Although Qin Zihan was born, he pointed at himself everywhere.


    However, anyway, it was also a real life. What''s more, she really wanted to help Dean Mai.

 Chapter 2484

    Long Chuhan nodded: "then tell me everything you saw that day. Even small details can''t be missed."


    When he said that, ling''er immediately thought about it seriously. After a long time, she looked at long Chuhan.


    "I remember that there was only one iron door except for a small skylight on the top of the warehouse. The rest of the warehouse was dark."


    "Later, while the fat man opened the door to deliver food to me, I glanced out and saw that there were big trees and grass growing there."


    Slow slow, spirit son seem to think of what, frown, continue a way: "however, those trees grow a little strange."


    "Most of them are of the same kind. The stems are very tall and thin. The leaves look sharp and thin. They look a little like the Christmas tree."


    "Also, according to my point of view, the warehouse should be on the top of the mountain, because I vaguely see that the path is inclined downward."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He still listened to her quietly.


    "In addition to these, I seem to smell a fresh flower fragrance."


    "That''s what I saw and smelled at that time. I don''t know if I can help your brothers find the place faster."


    Long Chuhan''s eyes on shangling''er were indifferent: "here we are. Let''s get off first."


    At this time, ling''er realized that the car had already stopped outside a park without her noticing.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what are we doing here?"


    "Don''t you mean to come out for a walk?" Long Chuhan personally unties ling''er''s safety belt, and gently raises the corner of his lips to signal her to get off.


    Ling''er was stunned for a moment, and finally recovered.


    Probably because I just thought about that day, I was so fascinated that I forgot what I said in the afternoon.


    "Have you been here before?" When they enter the park, long Chuhan looks down at ling''er and asks at will.


    Ling''er shook his head and gave him a faint smile: "do you come often?"


    "For the first time, this is the largest wetland park in Oriental International, and many people come here at ordinary times."


    Looking back, it seems that long Chuhan tonight is very different from the past. He actually said so much to himself.


    This will look at long Chuhan, ling''er only feel that there is a warm current, slowly spread in the heart.


    "Uncle Chu Han, let''s go there and have a look."


    Not far away, there are many middle-aged women dancing in the square, and ling''er finally finds a smile on her face.


    Seeing her going, long Chuhan had to keep up with her first.


    It was his appearance that the square, which was originally very busy, was quiet for a moment.


    Looking at this extremely proud figure, handsome face, and even have a pair of golden ratio of long legs of the man.


    Not to mention all the women present, even the men could not help but stop and wash and appreciate.


    For this kind of vision, long Chuhan has long been used to it.


    After feeling that he came from the body, which seemed to be born with the breath of the king, one by one could not help but quickly take back their eyes.


    In just a few seconds, the crowd slowly recovered from the absence, and the square also returned to the noise.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you see, shoot balloons. I want to have a try."


    Not long after arriving at the square, ling''er seemed to find the new world, and immediately called excitedly.


    "Will you?" Long Chuhan looks at the girl in front of him, and the corners of his lips are unconscious.


    "I used to watch my classmates play, but I haven''t played myself."

 Chapter 2485

    Ling''er smiles at long Chuhan, and takes the lead in running to many children''s stalls.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He followed up.


    "Boss, how to play this? Is it me to shoot the doll down? "


    Came to the booth, ling''er looked at the man sitting there and asked urgently.


    "Well, the doll is a reward. Twenty dollars and ten bullets. Little girl, would you like one too?" The man looked at ling''er with a smile on his face.


    Ling''er looks back at long Chuhan. Seeing that he doesn''t stop him, he immediately looks at the boss: "boss, please give me ten bullets."


    Having said that, ling''er opens the bag and is about to take the money. Long Chuhan has already handed 100 to the man.


    "A hundred dollars at a time. Do you have any bullets?" Long Chuhan looks at the man and asks in a deep voice.


    "For a hundred dollars, I''ll give you ten more bullets." After thinking about it, the man said frankly.


    "Uncle Chu Han, why do you buy so much? I don''t know if I can shoot? If... "


    "If you don''t shoot, don''t you still have me?" Long Chuhan gave a smile, but he didn''t think so.


    "By the way, I didn''t think of it." For his stupid head, ling''er really wants to knock it hard.


    Who is long Chuhan? It''s just a toy gun. It''s a piece of cake for him. Why is she still worrying there?


    "You go first." The man loaded the toy gun, handed to ling''er in front of long Chuhan''s face is still not much expression.


    "Good." Ling Er took the toy gun, sat down on the chair, and began to aim at the doll hanging in front.


    With a bang, all the people around there, their eyes unconsciously aimed at the direction of the balloon.


    To everyone''s disappointment, that shot didn''t hit at all.


    "Come again." See Ling son small mouth instant murmur, long Chu Han light voice way.


    Ling''er nodded, aimed and fired a bullet again.


    But Still missed.


    First shot, second shot Until the first ten bullets were all finished, not even a balloon was broken.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you''d better come. I don''t think I can get it."


    Ling''er lowers the toy gun back to the man''s hand in frustration, and then wants to stand up to give the position to long Chuhan.


    "Load me twenty bullets this time." Long Chuhan orders the man and slowly comes to ling''er''s back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you." Then he put his arms around him.


    Because of long Chuhan''s action, all the people present were dazzled by the scene, and began to talk about it.


    Ling son swept an eye to all around, see the other people''s eyes also throw to this side, make her a little at a loss.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I, I''d better come by myself. They''re all watching. I''m sorry."


    "Do those people know you?" Long Chuhan not only didn''t mean to go away, but even stretched out two big palms and fell on ling''er''s hands.


    When the man sent the loaded toy gun, he began to teach ling''er how to aim at the target and how to shoot the target better.


    However, at the thought of everyone''s eyes on themselves, ling''er couldn''t concentrate on ballooning.


    With a bang, ling''er never thought that one of the balloons hanging there was broken.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you are so powerful! How did you do that? " Looking up at long Chuhan, ling''er is surprised.

 Chapter 2486

    "As long as you are willing to concentrate on one thing, you will find that it is not as complicated as you think."


    Long Chuhan hooked his lips to smile, and with a big palm, he backed out directly behind her.


    "The method has been taught to you, and then it''s up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ May I? " Looking back at long Chuhan, ling''er looks embarrassed.


    When long Chuhan taught her just now, she was still swimming.


    However, in the eyes of long Chuhan''s encouragement, ling''er didn''t think so much. He recalled what he said just now. He picked up the toy gun again and aimed at the target.


    With the thought of a PA, the surprised eyes of all the people around fell on ling''er''s face in an instant.


    "Mommy, do you see that? That sister, she actually hit it. "


    "Mommy saw it. My sister is so powerful."


    "Thanks to brother Shuai''s help, just now he just taught my sister casually, and she would..."


    The sound of praise came, and ling''er was full of confidence, holding the ten fingers of the toy gun unconsciously.


    Taking a deep breath, she pressed down on the gusset plate. With a bang, the second balloon was broken again.


    "Wow! How awesome


    "Come on, sister! Sister, come on


    With everyone''s encouragement, sixty bullets came down, and ling''er won more than ten dolls.


    Let the stall owner put the dolls in the bag. Ling''er wanted to take them back.


    Can see the children around there, one by one looking at the doll, see into God.


    Ling''er smiles, comes to them and squats down: "well, for the sake of you cheering me up, the dolls are all given to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Where do you want to go next? " After saying goodbye to the children, long Chuhan looks at ling''er and asks casually.


    "I want to hang out here and go back later."


    Ling''er just finished saying this, then saw not far away in the crowd, a girl of the same age as her, carefully supporting an old woman.


    Looking at their intimate behavior, I can probably guess that they should be a mother daughter relationship.


    At the beginning, the girl said something to her grandmother with a smile on her face.


    No matter what the girl said, she just shook her head and obviously disagreed with her.


    Finally, the two quarreled a few words, the girl directly shook hands, turned and left, leaving the grandmother alone.


    Ling''er didn''t want to pay attention to other people''s affairs, but when he thought of the situation that Qin Zihan and President Mai were together at that time.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Chong Long Chu Han smiles sweetly. Ling''er rushes to the direction where the girl leaves.


    Knowing what she wanted, long Chuhan didn''t stop her. He just waited there quietly.


    Looking at this busy girl at night, her eyes gradually become deep.


    In fact, the girl did not come over, a place where the grandmother could not see but was not far away from her was there.


    Even if they quarrel, ling''er can see that the girl still cares about her grandmother and doesn''t dare to be too far away from her.


    "Hello, miss. Do you mind if I tell you a story?" Come to the girl''s side, ling''er soft smile.


    The girl glanced at her, tone is not much good, very impatient expression: "what you have to say, I have no time to waste for you."

 Chapter 2487

    "I used to know a girl whose age was not much different from ours." Ling''er looks up at the starry sky, as if in memory.


    "When she was very young, her father had left her and her mother forever. They had been dependent on each other for so many years."


    "Although she has a bad temper and is willful, her mother always embraces everything about her..."


    At the beginning, the girl''s face was very low, and she didn''t have much heart to listen to ling''er''s story.


    Later, maybe ling''er spoke well, and her mood gradually changed, even with tears hidden in the corner of her eyes.


    However, she didn''t say a word from beginning to end, probably because she was afraid of disturbing ling''er''s mind.


    "Unfortunately, the girl left the world for good this morning, and even if she wanted to stay with her mother, she had no chance."


    Ling''er took a long breath and looked at the night sky again, as if seeing Qin Zihan smiling at her.


    Take back the eyes, fall on the girl''s face, ling''er reluctantly squeeze out a smile: "treasure two words seem very simple, how many people understand?"


    The girl also sighed a little, just the anger no longer exists, replaced by a smile.


    "Thank you for comforting me. I should know what to do."


    Having said that, the girl turned around and quickly returned to the direction of her grandmother.


    Looking at the two people embracing each other again, walking slowly to the gate of the park, ling''er''s lips unconsciously bend up, bending out a pleasant smile.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to go shopping? " Seeing the girl leave, long Chuhan walks to ling''er.


    "No, uncle Chuhan, let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Back to the villa that night, ling''er went back to the room early to take a bath.


    Just go to bed, the heart hidden too many things, until almost one o''clock in the morning before thoroughly sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ling''er woke up in the alarm and went down to the first floor. He saw long Chuhan coming out of the kitchen with two hot breakfasts.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Quickly took one of his breakfast, ling''er asked softly.


    "When Aunt Sima left yesterday, she told me to take good care of you. Do you think I have a suspicious choice?"


    Long Chuhan looks down at her and picks her eyebrows. What''s flashing in her eyes.


    Ling''er vomited powder tongue awkwardly, didn''t say more, followed behind him and walked slowly to the side hall.


    "How are you feeling today? Are you better? " After a few steps, long Chuhan suddenly asked.


    "It''s all right, uncle Chuhan. Don''t worry."


    That day just because I didn''t eat for a long time, I ran for so long, and I fainted.


    "No leave?"


    "No, really."


    Although, in the understanding of ling''er, today''s long Chuhan is too wordy.


    However, that kind of wordiness made her feel the kindness that she could only feel from Mingke.


    "The police called me last night. Qin Zihan''s autopsy report has come out. Would you like to come with me later?"


    Long Chuhan didn''t even know why he knew the girl so little.


    For nothing else, just for Dean Mai, she will do her best to help solve this case.


    Ling''er nodded to his eyes. There was something flashing in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    After a simple breakfast, they went out early.

 Chapter 2488

    When they came outside the police station, it wasn''t long before the people there went to work.


    Officer Liu, who is in charge of Qin Zihan''s case, sees long Chuhan step into the gate and greets him personally.


    "Mr. long, I''m here so early." When I face him, I always have a respectful smile on my face.


    Long Chuhan just nodded slightly to greet him.


    "The report is in my office, Mr. long and miss ling''er. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Perhaps, long Chuhan''s cold attitude is not only Ling er''s, but also officer Liu''s.


    So, after two people looked at each other, ling''er nodded politely to him, then followed them into the office.


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, please have a seat." Liu came to the office and motioned to the two men to close the sofa.


    Later, he himself went over and put a piece of information in front of long Chuhan: "Mr. long, this is the autopsy report of the dead."


    Seeing that long Chuhan picked up the report and looked at it carefully, officer Liu poured tea for them in person.


    "It is preliminarily determined that the deceased committed suicide by taking poison. As for the drug, further tests are needed." Pouring tea, officer Liu said.


    "However, according to the confession of the mother of the deceased, it seems that the deceased had long expected such a day, and even left a letter ahead of time."


    "Tea, miss ling''er." He handed one of the cups with warm water to ling''er, and officer Liu pursed his lips and smile.


    Ling''er nodded, then took the cup and continued to listen to his explanation.


    "Later, I will send someone to bring back all the surveillance videos of hope kindergarten and check them slowly. If there is any news, I will inform Mr. long as soon as possible."


    "It''s strange that we didn''t find the mobile phone of the deceased after a day''s search in the kindergarten. This should be a key point of the case."


    "Moreover, we can''t find any trace of struggling at the scene of the crime. It''s very likely that the victim took the medicine himself."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He put down the information and took a sip of the tea.


    "Are there any other discoveries besides these?" Put the cup down, long Chuhan looks at officer Liu with a serious face.


    Officer Liu breathed a sigh and shook his head: "there is no other discovery for the time being."


    "Officer Liu, I won''t disturb you today." Slowly stood up, long Chuhan drooped his eyes and looked at ling''er: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    "Mr. long, you can take this information back first. If you have any questions, you can call me directly."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, officer Liu stood up and handed the information to long Chuhan.


    Long Chuhan takes the information, and they look at each other and nod to each other.


    after saying goodbye to officer Liu, they return to the car and drive away from the police station.


    "I''ll go out later and solve it by myself at noon. Please call me if you have anything."


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Sima''s calling again to let him take care of the girl, long Chuhan would not have suffered so much.


    Listen to these words, not to mention ling''er, even long Chuhan can''t stand it.


    "I see. Uncle Chuhan, just keep busy."


    Compared with the helpless appearance of long Chu Han, ling''er seems quite happy.


    Send ling''er directly to the company lobby. Long Chuhan drives the car again and disappears in her sight.


    Looking at the car gone, ling''er took a deep breath, turned and went directly into the elevator.

 Chapter 2489

    She didn''t come back to the company for so many days. As expected, when she got back to the office, she saw that her desk was already full of papers.


    OMG£¡ Today I''m afraid I don''t have much time to think about other things and work hard!


    Holding the cup to the tea was indirectly warm water, ling''er sat down in the office chair, quickly put into the state.


    "Ling''er, you are back at last." Xiao Qian, who came out of the conference room, saw ling''er whom he hadn''t seen for several days and immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    Ling''er also gave her a smile: "that day, I received a temporary notice and left without time to tell you. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Qian also laughed, a face disapproval: "that noon we eat together, you first busy, then chat."


    After reading the documents on ling''er''s desk, Xiao Qian didn''t disturb her any more. After saying goodbye to her, he went back to his position and got busy.


    It is said that happy time always flies, but once busy, time also flies.


    Less than one-third of the documents have been completed, and it''s already 12 o''clock.


    Put things away, ling''er in the small thousand urge, two people together came to the restaurant on the second floor.


    As usual, I ordered two business meals. I took a seat and ate.


    At the beginning, Xiao Qian was still a little hesitant.


    However, after more than ten minutes, seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the restaurant, she approached ling''er and her face changed a little.


    "I received the news yesterday that Miss Qin of hope kindergarten committed suicide. Do you know that?"


    Small thousand will know this matter, work properly son also didn''t feel to have how strange, ordered to nod: "EH."


    "In the early morning yesterday, Mr. long and I went to visit Dean Mai. It seems that she is getting older this time."


    Ling''er sighed, his eyes were full of regret: "Dean Mai, she is really poor, and she doesn''t know what to do in the future."


    Small thousand also regretfully nodded, just clip to half empty dish, this also became to have no appetite.


    Seeing her like this, ling''er forced out a smile: "let''s eat first, we won''t talk about this."


    "Well." Xiaoqian nodded: "by the way, what''s going on with the propaganda film?"


    "Sister Mei called me yesterday. I told her about myself. She asked me to follow up today and arrange shooting tomorrow."


    "Come on, ling''er. I''m sure you can do it."


    "I hope so."


    During the conversation, two girls passed by after dinner.


    "Jill, are you ready for that report?" The girl in the white shirt asked first.


    "Well, now wait for minister Ling to come back and sign for me." The girl in the black dress laughed and whispered back.


    Hearing minister Ling''s three words, ling''er frowns. In retrospect, she hasn''t seen Ling Hai since she left the hospital yesterday.


    "I don''t know when minister Ling will come back. He came back to the company yesterday morning and then went on a business trip. He seems to be in a hurry."


    "Mm-hmm, I was going to leave the day before yesterday afternoon. I don''t know why. I didn''t leave until yesterday morning..."


    Because the two girls went farther and farther, ling''er couldn''t hear what they said later.


    See work properly son facial expression slightly changed a few minutes, small thousand hold her to fall on the hand of the table, lightly shook to shake, concern a way.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Why is your face so bad? "

 Chapter 2490

    By her voice back and forth thinking, ling''er smiles at her and shakes her head: "it''s OK, but the stomach is a little uncomfortable, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Subconsciously, he took out his cell phone and went into the bathroom.


    Hesitated for a long time, dialed Linghai''s telephone directly.


    "Ling''er, what can I do for you? How is your health now? " As soon as the phone was put through, Linghai came over with some anxious voice.


    "I''m fine now. I''m eating in the company restaurant." After a while, she continued to ask, "I heard you were on a business trip. Where did you go?"


    "Dongling, I''ve taken over the project temporarily. I''d like to go and talk to the client." Linghai is just a brush stroke for work.


    In contrast, he seems to be more attentive to ling''er''s situation.


    "I had a meeting all the time yesterday. It was more than one o''clock in the morning when the meeting ended. I was afraid that it would disturb your rest, so I didn''t call you."


    "Where are you now, Minister Ling? Have you eaten yet? " Ling''er pursed her lips and asked softly.


    "I''m eating it now." Subconsciously looked at the hand of the big steamed bread, Linghai shallow smile, words relaxed.


    Unable to hear ling''er speak, Ling Hai frowned: "what''s the matter with me? Miss me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling''er looks at the phone screen and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, go back and have a rest early after dinner. I''ll probably be back in two days."


    After a pause, Linghai seemed to think of something. Suddenly, the conversation changed and said, "but if you say you miss me, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Then, ling''er clearly heard Linghai''s hearty laughter on the phone.


    "I''m joking with you. Remember to take care of yourself. When I come back, I''ll take you to a good meal."


    Ling''er said "well" without saying much.


    Think of that night Linghai not life to save himself, but yesterday in order to avoid him, said a few words to send him away.


    Now, I feel guilty for him.


    Hang up the phone, ling''er leaves the bathroom, then goes back to the dormitory with Xiao Qian.


    The whole afternoon of that day, ling''er was busy.


    "Clean up. In half an hour, we''ll leave hope kindergarten."


    To more than four in the afternoon, long Chuhan back to the office, the first thing is to come to ling''er''s desk, drooping at her light way.


    "I see, Mr. long."


    Because I hope the kindergarten can also be regarded as a customer of Hualong. Now that something like this happens over there, long Chuhan should go and visit.


    What''s more, this project is ling''er''s follow-up. It''s reasonable that long Chuhan will call her.


    So, half an hour later, watching them leave and get on the bus together, the people there didn''t talk about anything behind their backs.


    But for Qin Zihan''s sudden suicide, there is still some doubt.


    A few days ago, he appeared in Hualong''s activities. At that time, he was still so high up and looked amazing.


    Now I suddenly heard the news of her suicide. For a while and a half, it was really unacceptable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, why are you here?" See them get off outside the door, Shuyan personally welcome out.


    "How is the Dean now?" Spirit son subconsciously swept an eye in front of the courtyard, softly asked a way.


    "As usual, I haven''t eaten anything since this morning." Speaking of President Mai, Shuyan felt sorry.

 Chapter 2491

    After meditating for a moment, he seemed to think of something and immediately held ling''er''s hand: "why don''t you go in and persuade her, we really can''t help it."


    Ling Er nodded: "Miss Qin''s memorial service, when will it be held?" As he walked inside, ling''er asked seriously.


    "Tomorrow, the autopsy report has come out. The police said the body could be brought back first."


    Ling''er didn''t speak, but the color of her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "The Dean has been staying in Zihan''s room since yesterday and never left." See ling''er want to go to the dormitory of President Mai, Shu Yan reminds a way.


    "Well, Shuyan, please cook a noodle and send it to me."


    "Good." Should a, Shu Yan turns round to run toward the kitchen.


    "Uncle Chuhan, let''s go, too."


    Looking up at the long Chuhan who has been following him and guarding there silently, ling''er''s eyes are filled with gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for myself, I''m afraid this man would not come here.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. When she left, he followed.


    When he comes to the dormitory where Qin Zihan lived before he died, ling''er takes a deep breath and steps in with courage.


    When he saw that Dean Mai was lost and held the pillow tightly in his arms, his eyes were blank, his heart was torn.


    "Dean Mai." For fear of frightening Dean Mai, ling''er called her ahead of time.


    President Mai seemed to have regained his mind. He looked up at them and forced out a smile: "here you are."


    Ling''er nodded, strode to her and sat down.


    In fact, to be honest, the atmosphere of yesterday and today is really depressing. Even if you say one more word, you are afraid of making a mistake.


    However, seeing the wrinkled face in front of her, she was always kind-hearted. Ling''er just wanted to say something to comfort her.


    Not waiting for ling''er to speak again, Shuyan has stepped in with a bowl of hot noodles.


    "Have something to eat first, Dean." I can''t persuade her, but ling''er is here. Shuyan still has confidence in her.


    Give the bowl to ling''er and Shu Yan gives her a look.


    Ling''er understood, put the bowl close to President Mai, and said softly, "President Mai, come here, I''ll feed you."


    To Shuyan''s surprise, Dean Mai nodded and opened his mouth obediently, including the noodles that ling''er had put in his mouth.


    Looking at ling''er''s little face, his eyes even seemed to shine. He just stared at it for a moment, and couldn''t bear to move away for a long time.


    "If only she were still there." After swallowing the second mouthful of noodles, President Mai couldn''t help the secluded way.


    Ling''er takes a look at her, and then subconsciously looks at Shu Yan, who is standing there in silence.


    Finally, it took ling''er about half an hour to coax Dean Mai to finish the noodles.


    See her still holding the pillow might as well, a pair of Leng Leng appearance.


    She told her to take turns to leave the room with other teachers.


    "Don''t think so much. Everything will be fine." The car slides into the main road, see ling''er has been silent, long Chuhan light road.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and nodded: "the only thing I want now is to find out the murderer behind as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Long Chuhan''s voice is very light, but it makes her feel at ease.


    As if no matter what happens, as long as he is around, all difficulties will be solved.

 Chapter 2492

    The next morning, long Chuhan personally took ling''er to the funeral home, and then he went back to the company.


    As the name suggests, just as the funeral home stepped into the gate, the sad song spread all over the corner.


    Because the place is too big, ling''er doesn''t know where everyone is now.


    Take out the phone, she called Shuyan.


    "Shuyan, I''m at the door. Is it convenient for you to come out and take me in?"


    "Well, don''t go away. I''ll come here now."


    "Well."


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for ling''er to come here. After she came in, the heavy atmosphere made her dare not say a word more.


    Hang up the phone, she will be quiet there, waiting for the arrival of Shu Yan.


    Less than five minutes, wearing a black dress Shuyan, will appear in front of ling''er.


    But this time they met, they didn''t smile at each other as they used to, but just nodded.


    "Ling''er, let''s go. The ceremony will start soon."


    "Good."


    When they went into the hall of Qin Zihan''s memorial service, many people had gathered there.


    Of course, in addition to the kindergarten teachers, there are many other people that ling''er doesn''t know, probably the relatives and friends of Dean Mai over there.


    Seeing that the staff there are sending white flowers to everyone, ling''er and Shu Yan casually find a corner and stand there quietly like everyone else.


    Until there were white flowers in everyone''s hands, Qin Zihan''s memorial ceremony was really announced.


    Listening to the cry of President Mai, everyone could not help but shed tears in silence.


    It took more than an hour for a heavy and solemn memorial service to end.


    Because of the need for investigation, Qin Zihan''s body was taken away by the police just after the ceremony.


    Everyone comforted president Mai for several words, and they all slowly left the meeting.


    Seeing Dean Mai standing there, ling''er and several teachers looked at each other and took the lead in walking towards her.


    "Dean, it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Reach out to hold her, work properly son soft voice way.


    The Dean nodded, followed by several people and walked out slowly.


    Just get on the car not long, Ling Er phone suddenly rings, looked at the next screen, she will connect.


    "Where is it now?" Before ling''er could speak, long Chuhan''s voice came slowly.


    "On the way back to kindergarten." Ling''er subconsciously looks at Dean Mai beside him, then says truthfully.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    This time, ling''er didn''t refuse. She answered and hung up.


    Less than half an hour after ling''er returned to the kindergarten, long Chuhan''s limousine had already appeared outside the gate.


    Tell them to take good care of President Mai, and ling''er follows long Chuhan to leave.


    "Uncle Chu Han, has the case progressed?"


    In such a hurry, I must have something urgent to tell myself.


    Although the time with him is not long, ling''er has such a cognition.


    Long Chuhan nodded, started the car and said frankly, "at noon on the day of the crime, Qin Zihan once left the kindergarten."


    Ling''er said, "well," but he didn''t speak. He was still listening quietly.


    "Until five o''clock in the afternoon, she appeared in the kindergarten again. As for where she went during that time, I haven''t found out yet."


    "By the way, when I was chatting with Shuyan that day, I heard that Qin Zihan had dinner with them that night and behaved very differently."


    Hearing what long Chuhan said, ling''er''s big eyes widened in an instant.


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 2493

    "In normal times, Qin Zihan will go out to play with her friends as soon as it''s night. He won''t come back until one or two in the morning."


    "But after dinner with them that night, I stayed to watch the TV series with Dean Mai, which she thought was boring."


    "At that time, they thought Qin Zihan had been sleeping all afternoon, so they didn''t have much doubt."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, at this time looking at the front of the eyes, and a bit more deep.


    "I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. When you get back to the company, you''ll arrange for the promo first. You may be very busy during this time."


    In order not to let ling''er continue to think about this matter, long Chuhan suddenly turns his words and says faintly.


    "Well, I sent a message to sister Mei last night, telling her that she would arrive at the company later today."


    "Just arrange your own time. You just took over a project and will go to Dongling in a few days."


    "In a few days, isn''t it just the due date for Coco''s sister?" Hearing the word Dongling, ling''er''s first thought is Mingke.


    Long Chuhan stops in front of a traffic light. He turns his head to ling''er''s hopeful eyes, and a complex light flashes away from his eyes.


    "So we''re going to get you there as soon as possible."


    "It''s a deal."


    "What do you mean? Afraid I''ll cheat you? " Long Chuhan looks at her and picks her eyebrows.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "What does that mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling''er''s mood was heavy, but he didn''t want to be said by long Chuhan. He was so stunned that he couldn''t help but smile.


    Watching long Chuhan step on the accelerator again and let the car gallop on the road, ling''er looks at his resolute side face and hesitates for a long time before whispering.


    "Uncle Chu Han, are you free tonight?"


    "What? Do you want to ask me out? "


    "Well."


    Originally just want to tease this wench, long Chuhan how all can''t think of, she unexpectedly answers so simply direct.


    It took him two seconds to make such a big turn.


    "Where do you want to go?" Long Chuhan coughed shallowly to hide his discomfort.


    "You''ll know then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is this sentence so familiar? Is it true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black?


    Dragon Chu Han suddenly lips angle lightly a hook, in the spirit son also didn''t notice of the circumstance, hook out a put on the smile of upside down all living beings.


    "Just go, I''m afraid you won''t eat me?"


    I can''t eat him Ling Er subconsciously reached out and rubbed his ears. He didn''t dare to believe that long Chuhan would say such words.


    ¡­¡­


    The next week, ling''er was busy with the propaganda film.


    After dinner that night, ling''er went back to her room. She wanted to call Mingke, but she didn''t want to. At this time, her phone suddenly rang.


    When they are both in the villa, long Chuhan calls her back.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what can I do for you?" Pick up the phone, Ling son a face surprised to ask a way.


    "Clean up and leave for the airport in half an hour."


    Don''t give ling''er a little time to think, long Chuhan has hung up and dialed a number.


    "Book me two tickets to Dongling, tonight, right away." Waiting for the phone to get through, long Chuhan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. long." The other party answered and hung up.


    The phone has just been put down by long Chuhan. As expected, a woman has rushed over.

 Chapter 2494

    "What''s going on? Didn''t you agree to start tomorrow? " Knock on the door to enter the long Chu Han study, work properly son urgently asks a way.


    Do you want to be so scary!


    "The girl is likely to be born tonight. You''d better clean up quickly."


    Long Chuhan stood up, took his laptop, walked around the table, and walked toward the door.


    Sudden news, let spirit son for a while and a half can''t completely return to God.


    When she realized it, long Chuhan had come to the entrance.


    "It doesn''t take half an hour, uncle Chu Han. Ten minutes. Wait on the first floor in ten minutes."


    "Whatever."


    Long Chuhan''s voice has just fallen. Where is ling''er in his sight.


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, the girl went out of the door and went to the room.


    If it''s true, as ling''er said, in less than ten minutes, she has packed everything and is waiting in the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing that long Chuhan came down, she immediately pushed her suitcase and urged him to keep up with her.


    Listen to walk in front of oneself, have been muttering to say a non-stop wench.


    Long Chuhan''s lips are light, suddenly strides over her, even takes the suitcase she is pushing: "if you want to hurry, get on the bus."


    Ling''er Muna nodded his head. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly went to the parking garage.


    As soon as he got off at the airport and took his luggage down, one of long Chuhan''s brothers walked towards them with a smile.


    "Mr. long, the tickets are ready."


    Pass two tickets to long Chuhan, and the man takes the two suitcases. When they go to the airport, he can keep up with them.


    Until long Chuhan and ling''er enter the waiting room, the man turns around and leaves the airport.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what''s the situation with elder sister coco? Who called to tell you? "


    Nervous for more than an hour, wait for mood to calm down slightly, work properly son just think of to want to ask long Chuhan question.


    "Northern night, this morning, the amniotic fluid broke."


    "Don''t you have three days to go? How could it be so sudden? "


    Ling son this words just ask export, next second, even oneself also feel very idiotic.


    It has been known for a long time that twins can be pregnant, and it is normal for children to be born early.


    What''s more, the expected date of delivery is only an estimated date, which is not 100% accurate.


    "How long before we get on the plane?" Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t speak, ling''er asked again.


    "Half an hour."


    "How long will it take to get to Dongling?"


    "Eight hours."


    "Can I call sister coco now?"


    "No way."


    "Then..."


    "Can you take a break?" This time, ling''er''s question hasn''t been asked. Long Chuhan has calmly interrupted.


    She will worry about Mingke. Long Chuhan can understand.


    However, there is a girl in his ear has been chirping, he really can not accept.


    To go up long Chu cold complicated vision, work properly son also hindsight, oneself just said too much.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m sorry. I was too nervous just now." Spirit son tight tight to fall on double knee of ten fingers, sorry way.


    "The doctors are there. The girl will be fine. Don''t worry." Long Chuhan packed his luggage and stood up slowly: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" He said so, ling''er''s two pretty eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Pack up and get ready to get on the plane." Looking at her this pair of lost soul like appearance, long Chuhan eyes write helpless.

 Chapter 2495

    In normal times, eight hours for ling''er is just a blink of an eye.


    But this time it was different. Eight hours was like killing her.


    When I got on the plane, I saw that the people around me were either reading quietly or taking a rest with their eyes closed.


    Ling''er''s heart has been tense, not to mention rest, even eating is not in the mood.


    Long Chuhan naturally saw her uneasiness clearly.


    "Take it easy, Beiming night said that everything is normal over there."


    Seeing ling''er like this, at last, long Chuhan said calmly.


    Ling Er nodded, but the uneasiness of the fundus was still obvious.


    If you don''t see sister coco with your own eyes, her heart will never let go.


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, can I help you?"


    The stewardess pushed the dining car past them. Looking at them, she asked with a smile.


    "No, thank you."


    Ling''er ignores long Chuhan. She smiles back from the stewardess and shakes her head.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, but personally picked up a cup of coffee and a cup of juice in the dining car.


    Then, he waved his hand and signaled the stewardess to leave.


    "Have a drink. It''s still early."


    Until the stewardess left, long Chuhan picked up the glass of juice and handed it to ling''er.


    Originally wanted to refuse, can see in front of the juice, she is not easy to push off, reached for the cup.


    "I don''t know what happened to elder sister coco. Uncle Chuhan, I''m really nervous."


    After a sip of juice, ling''er can''t help saying what he wants to say.


    "It won''t be a problem. What''s more, I told Beiming night before that if something happened, he would inform the captain."


    Even long Chuhan didn''t know when to start. When he faced the girl, his patience was always better than usual.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    After hearing long Chuhan''s words, ling''er is agitated for several hours, and this will finally be put down a little.


    The captain didn''t ask anyone to inform them. At least it means there''s no big problem there.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hours, fast or slow is not too slow.


    However, because someone was anxious, just got off the plane, they didn''t care so much.


    Pulling long Chuhan, he immediately got on the car arranged for them by Beiming night.


    "Hello, elder brother. How long does it take to get to the hospital from here?"


    Looking at the driver for a long time, he could not help waiting.


    "Miss Hui ling''er, you''ll be there in about twenty minutes."


    "Thank you."


    Ling''er''s words sound relaxed, but only long Chuhan, who is sitting beside her, notices that her fingers are constantly clenched on her knees.


    Looking at that pair of small hands, long Chuhan''s big palm was a little too much to bear and slowly stretched out.


    His hands were suddenly clenched with one hand by long Chuhan, and ling''er was shocked.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m fine, just a little nervous." In a word, it comes out casually.


    Long Chuhan nodded and said nothing more.


    Because of his big palm close, along the way, ling''er''s uneasy heart was really relaxed a lot.


    No matter what happens, as long as there is uncle Chu Han around, it seems that everything will become very good.


    Twenty minutes away, ling''er didn''t look away from long Chuhan''s face for more than half a minute.


    In her eyes, long Chuhan seems to be a big tree, always for her shelter.


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, here we are."


    Just as ling''er was meditating, the respectful voice of the brother in front of him suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 2496

    "Uncle Chuhan, let''s get out of the car."


    Drop this words, work properly son also have no time to think much, take the lead to get off from the car.


    What she didn''t find was that when the car just stopped, long Chuhan''s big palm had already pulled away unconsciously.


    "Uncle Chu Han, sister coco, where are they now?"


    Until entering the elevator, ling''er remembered to ask him a question.


    "On the fifth floor, I''m back in the ward."


    "Are the babies there, too?" Ling''er continued to ask.


    Long Chuhan just nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Do you know that ward?" Ling Er thought about it and asked again.


    "Just follow me later."


    Long Chuhan just finished saying this, the elevator door just opened at this time.


    "Mr. long, miss ling''er, please."


    Holding down the button in the elevator, my brother politely made a please gesture to them.


    "Come on, uncle Chuhan."


    God knows how she got here in these eight hours.


    Now that they are in the hospital, ling''er just wants to see Mingke and her two babies as soon as possible.


    Coming out of the elevator, ling''er can''t think of anything else. He takes long Chuhan''s big hand and steps forward in a hurry.


    "Room 508."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, the color of long Chuhan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Yes."


    With the goal, ling''er''s pace is even faster.


    "Sister coco."


    Until into the ward, see weak lying on the bed of the name can, Ling son forced to bite his lips.


    Stride to the bedside, drooping eyes looking at the face pale name can, work properly son''s heart seem to be what ruthlessly pricked.


    "Coming."


    See two people, name can try to squeeze out a weak smile.


    I want to get up, but I can''t make any effort at all.


    "Sister coco, just lie down. Don''t get up."


    Name can be shallow smile, and did not say much, because this time the body is really very weak.


    Don''t say to move, even the strength to speak is almost No.


    "The baby is there. Go and see them first."


    If the name can not be said, with all one''s heart to see her situation, ling''er, until now, has not found the two babies sleeping quietly in the side cot.


    "Sister coco, take a rest first, and I''ll see the baby."


    Knock knock


    Ling''er just came to the bedside, and the door of the ward was knocked three times.


    "Hello, Mr. Beiming. Please come to the office with me. I have something to tell you."


    A middle-aged woman in a white mandarin jacket looks like a doctor in charge.


    "Good."


    North night light nod, secretly gave long Chuhan a vision, just followed the doctor to step out of the door.


    Although the two babies have been born for several hours, they haven''t recovered completely until this moment.


    Just send a brother to listen to what the doctor had ordered.


    However, as a new father, he really didn''t want to leave such an important matter to others.


    "Uncle Chu Han." Looking at long Chuhan standing there, Mingke called in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk so much. Just have a rest and leave the baby to us."


    Although long Chuhan didn''t know much about giving birth to a baby.


    However, since knowing Mingke''s expected date of delivery, he has also searched the Internet for some relevant information.


    Now see name can be so weak, long Chuhan words also obviously hide concern.


    "Well, I''ll leave my baby to you and ling''er. I''m really tired and want to have a rest."


    Seeing long Chuhan nodding, Mingke was relieved to close his eyes.

 Chapter 2497

    Because in the first two days, the name can not be moved too much.


    And Beiming night and long Chuhan are men, and the responsibility of taking care of the two babies basically falls on ling''er.


    Had it not been for this time, none of them would have guessed that ling''er''s attainments in this aspect were quite good.


    "Ling''er, in the morning, the nurse said that we would go to the office to get some milk powder when we have time. Would it be convenient for you to go down and take it now?"


    See two babies have been Ling Er coax to sleep, lean on the head of the bed sit down name can suddenly light voice way.


    "Yes, no problem. I''ll go down now."


    Looking at the blanket on the baby again, ling''er stands up, greets them and turns to leave.


    "Something to say?"


    Drooping at Mingke, there was no expression on long Chuhan''s face, but the words were gentle.


    "Uncle Chu Han is different. You can guess that."


    Chong Long Chu Han gave a thumbs up, but his face finally regained its usual smile.


    Compared with the day of the operation, his face was much better.


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t feel proud of Mingke''s praise.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Pulling a chair to sit down beside the hospital bed, long Chuhan looks at Mingke without a complicated look at his eyes.


    "That, uncle Chu Han, what do you think of ling''er?"


    Since he knew his intention, Mingke didn''t plan to beat around the bush with him and asked directly.


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    Long Chuhan picked up a cup of warm water and drank it carelessly.


    "Don''t worry, just answer me."


    "Not bad."


    Long Chuhan put down the cup without any emotion in his words.


    "It''s just a play."


    It''s hard to hear the word "good" from long Chuhan.


    "What''s the play? You are a mother, and you think about all these things all day. "


    Hand in name can head melon gently knock knock, long Chuhan words with blame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Chuhan, don''t pretend. What do I mean? Don''t you really know? "


    Also said that she wanted to be so messy, if he was obedient, quickly admit the relationship with ling''er, she need to think about these?


    Long Chuhan didn''t say anything. He really never thought about it.


    Name can shallow vomit a breath, the smile on the face also will disperse, replaced by helpless.


    "Ling''er is really a good girl. I believe you have found that during this period of time."


    "What''s more, uncle Chu Han, you can''t live alone all your life."


    "Now that you meet such a good girl, why do you want to avoid it?"


    "I''m hiding? What can I avoid? "


    Long Chuhan picked up the cup again and took a sip.


    Others may not know, but after knowing him for so long, how could they not know his name.


    Every time long Chuhan talks right and wrong, he will unconsciously do some small actions.


    However, he didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t intend to expose it.


    She was happy to see long Chuhan.


    At least, the status of ling''er in Uncle Chu Han''s mind is obviously different from that of others.


    "Anyway, I''ve said all I have to say. As for how to do it, it''s your business."


    "Ling''er is a girl. It''s not convenient to say too much. It should be said that girls are shy. Generally speaking, I''m sorry to take the initiative. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 2498

    During ling''er''s leaving, there seems to be only one name in the ward that can be said all the time.


    And a certain man sitting by the bed just listened quietly and occasionally responded one or two words.


    But, as you know, long Chuhan is listening to himself.


    It can be seen that every time the word "ling''er" is mentioned, a complicated look will flash across his eyes.


    She knows, so clever clever son, Chu Han uncle he absolutely can''t resist.


    In fact, he has been lonely for so many years and needs a kind comfort, doesn''t he?


    "Coco elder sister, the milk powder has come over, now do you want to feed some to the babies?"


    After about 20 minutes, holding a can of milk powder, happy to come back to ling''er, did not notice anything unusual.


    "Give them something to eat. Babies eat at short intervals."


    Looking at ling''er, Mingke''s face was full of smiles.


    "Well, I''ll go and get them ready."


    Seeing ling''er getting busy again, Mingke secretly gives long Chuhan a look.


    Maybe only the two of them can understand such a look.


    ¡­¡­


    I stayed in the hospital for four days. On the morning of the fifth day, I went through the discharge procedures for Mingke, and everyone picked up the car with big bags and small bags.


    Of course, just a few days after birth, the two babies are lying in the stroller at this moment.


    Looking at the two babies, also looking at these days for the three of them, busy and thin circle of the northern night.


    After getting on the bus, Mingke can''t help but reach out and poke his hand on his face.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Hearing the word "husband", not only at night, but also in the driver''s seat, my brother''s eyes were moist.


    In order to be worthy of her husband and father, he paid too much.


    Of course, many things can also be known, just did not say it.


    Beiming night didn''t speak, just more heavy embrace famous can strength.


    Ignoring the brother on the bus, he bowed his head and gave a kiss on Mingke''s forehead.


    "If you have to say thank you, that''s what I say to you."


    "You''ve worked hard for our future."


    Then, looking down at the people in his arms, Beiming night fundus of the share of doting, extremely strong.


    The driving brother can''t see it, but he can hear it clearly in his words.


    He did not speak, to break such a warm scene.


    All the way back to the villa, Beiming night and Mingke are nestled together.


    If it''s not driving, the brother really wants to take out his mobile phone and take a picture for them.


    Boss''s life is perfect now.


    "Coco elder sister, I accompany you to go out to bask in the sun."


    That afternoon, Beiming night went back to the company because of something urgent.


    See wake up the name can get out of bed, Ling son immediately met in the past, active hand to help her.


    Mingke nods and looks at the Dragon Chuhan behind ling''er. His lips are full of joyful smile.


    "Ling''er, don''t be too busy. Just leave the baby''s care to them. Have a rest."


    "If you''re tired of taking care of my baby, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    But ling''er didn''t agree with her: "people say that if you are pregnant for three years, I think sister coco is the same as you."


    "Do you and I need to be so polite? What''s more, I''m willing to take care of the babies, and I''m happy to do so. "


    "I''ve come all the way back. If you don''t want them to take care of me, I''m not comfortable."


    Ling''er helps Mingke out of bed with a pleasant smile on his face.

 Chapter 2499

    "Silly girl, think too much, just don''t want you so tired."


    Gently patted on the back of ling''er''s hand, Mingke''s words were soft, like the elder telling the younger generation things.


    "It''s really different to be a mother, sister coco. Do you know that you are full of maternal love now?"


    "Is it so obvious? Do you mean I have the charm of a woman of thirty or forty? "


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect that in your heart, I''ve grown so old."


    "Oh, sister coco, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    See Ling son is scared to explain immediately by oneself, name can turn head to look at long Chu Han, two people also can''t help shallow smile.


    Ling Er this wench is so simple, others say one is one, she won''t think of two.


    "I mean, sister coco, you are very loving, unlike us who don''t know anything..."


    "Well, I''m joking with you. As for being so serious?"


    Knowing that she was in a hurry, Mingke couldn''t bear to tease her.


    "Sister coco, I was really scared by you. I thought you were really angry."


    The work properly son mumbles to start small mouth, a pair of eyes Mou is sure to be scared to have a bit of flush.


    "Silly girl, let''s go. Don''t you take me to the sun? I want to go to the backyard. "


    Two girls forward, long Chuhan also closely follow.


    However, looking at the slender figure of ling''er, the color of his eyes gradually becomes deep.


    All afternoon long Chuhan followed them wherever they went.


    In addition to they have a girl''s heart to talk about, he was separated for a while by Mingke, the other time the three did not separate.


    "Sister coco, we''ve been out for so long. It''s time for us to go back."


    Although it''s not cold at all, Mingke is not only wearing a long sleeve coat, but also a hat.


    However, for those who have just finished the production, it is said that it is better not to blow too long.


    Mingke looked at ling''er, nodded and stood up slowly with her help.


    "Ling''er, seriously, thanks to you these days."


    "It''s not easy to take care of not only my two babies, but also me."


    "It''s OK. I feel very happy to take care of you."


    Ling''er looks at Mingke with a pleasant smile on her face.


    Name can nod, also did not say more.


    After serving the two babies to eat milk powder that night, I also had dinner with everyone.


    Waiting for the name can go back to the room to rest, ling''er also went back to the room arranged for her.


    As for what she was doing inside, no one knew.


    What makes people feel strange is that after ling''er returns to the room, there will be a few songs occasionally.


    Even if you can''t see the situation inside, just from ling''er''s humming, they can guess that she must be in a good mood at this moment.


    "As the young lady said, if Miss ling''er is not here these days, I''m afraid the young master will be in a mess."


    Two maids just finished cleaning and passed by linger''s room. One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s to say, it''s not convenient for the young master to help with many things even after the birth."


    "Miss ling''er really helped a lot when she came back this time."


    See his companion mouth, another maid also immediately agreed.


    "Well, let''s go out and buy some soup for grandma tomorrow."


    For ling''er, the maids here also like it very much.


    "Well, let''s clean up the hall now. Let''s go back and have a rest early. We''ll get up early tomorrow."


    "Good..."

 Chapter 2500

    Until more than eight o''clock, just had a chat with Beiming night, long Chuhan, who passed by the door of ling''er''s room, stopped inexplicably.


    Standing there for a long time, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    After living here for a few days, ling''er could hardly lock the door.


    After all, there must be something urgent to come to her.


    She also treats everyone in the villa as her family.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what can I do for you so late?"


    Seeing long Chuhan coming in, ling''er frowned unconsciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Calmly swept the wool on her front desk, long Chuhan asked at will.


    "I''m knitting hats for the babies. Uncle Chu Han, how about you come and have a look."


    Speaking of this, ling''er immediately made great efforts.


    Pick up a wool hat that is about to be finished and show it in front of long Chuhan.


    "I don''t know whether they are boys or girls before, and it''s not easy to make them up in advance."


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t take much time to make a hat. A hat can be finished in two or three days."


    "I''m going to give these two gifts to them before I leave."


    Because in the fantasy of that day, ling''er didn''t notice that long Chuhan''s deep eyes had been falling on her face.


    Looking at ling''er as happy as a child, long Chuhan''s ten fingers subconsciously clenched on his side.


    The girl is right. She is really too simple and naive.


    In his eyes is a long impenetrable child, many times also need someone to protect.


    Long Chuhan has no idea what he''s thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, she put down her hat and took the initiative to bring him a chair and put it beside her.


    "Uncle Chu Han, come and sit down. If you are interested, I''ll teach you how to make it up. It''s very easy."


    After that, she strode to long Chuhan''s side, took his hand, walked to the chair and sat down.


    "I haven''t started making the pink one yet. I''ll teach you with that one."


    While talking, ling''er picks up the knitting needle and adventure, and begins to explain in detail with long Chuhan step by step.


    Bit by bit, the sound of linger''s preaching could be heard from the beginning to the end of the room.


    Of course, every time she asked a question, a man would say "MMM" twice.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you know how to make a hat now?"


    Looking at the long Chuhan who has been sitting there quietly, ling''er puts down his hat and asks with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know


    In fact, he didn''t look at Ling er''s hat making. How could he know how to make it.


    Seeing long Chuhan''s blank face, ling''er knew that this guy didn''t listen carefully just now.


    However, even if he listened, she would not expect too much.


    How can a big man be interested in such things.


    I was so excited just now. I just want to share my joy with him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and have a rest early."


    "I''ll take a bath and go to bed when I finish knitting the blue hat."


    "You''re busy all day, aren''t you tired?"


    Seeing that she stood up to get her pajamas, long Chuhan finally opened his mouth.


    Ling''er looks back at him, shakes his head and says with a smile.


    "It''s said that I''m really happy to take care of Coco''s sister and two babies. How can I feel tired?"


    Ling''er also knows that they won''t stay long when they come back this time.


    If you don''t take the time to make a hat, I''m afraid you can''t make it before you leave.


    Long Chuhan did not speak, quietly watching her tidy clothes.

 Chapter 2501

    "Uncle Chu Han, I''ll take a bath first. You can go back and have a rest early."


    Drop this words, Ling son takes a set of pajamas, step into the bathroom.


    It was not until long Chuhan stood there for a long time when he heard the clatter of water coming from the bathroom that he stepped out of the door.


    Instead, he went back to his study.


    I wanted to sit down and do something, but looking at the laptop screen, it was full of delicate and simple faces.


    You can''t live alone for a lifetime


    Yes, I''ve been single for more than 30 years, and I should be taken care of by a woman.


    This kind of life, perhaps more interesting.


    In the past, this kind of love between children, long Chuhan, will not be ignored at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just at dawn, the door of ling''er''s room was knocked.


    "Miss ling''er, breakfast is ready. Go down to the side hall. Long Dashao is waiting for you there."


    Then the maid''s respectful voice came in slowly.


    Ling''er sat up from the bed and rubbed his fuzzy eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go down later."


    She answered the direction of the door, and then she slowly climbed down from the bed.


    Maybe I went to bed too late last night, and now my head is still a little sour.


    With a casual suit, she walked slowly into the bathroom.


    It took about ten minutes to tidy up and come to the side hall on the first floor. As expected, long Chuhan was waiting there.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what can I do for you so early?"


    According to the itinerary of the past few days, long Chuhan would not find himself in the morning.


    Looking at long Chuhan sitting there, eating elegantly.


    Ling''er blinked her big watery eyes and asked softly.


    "The baby''s milk powder and supplies are not enough. Today, go out with me and buy some for them."


    Long Chuhan didn''t look at her, just said lightly.


    Ling''er frowned, but couldn''t react to his words.


    If you remember correctly, the baby''s milk powder had been bought on the day when Coco''s sister was discharged from hospital.


    It''s only a few days. How can it be so fast?


    However, related to the two babies, ling''er will not neglect.


    "Well, let''s go after breakfast."


    Habitually sitting beside long Chuhan, ling''er didn''t think much about it.


    After greeting him, he picked up a snack and ate it with a smile on his face.


    Looking at this girl, long Chuhan''s eyes become deep unconsciously.


    Although, a breakfast down, the two did not speak.


    But his eyes, but from time to time to ling''er''s face.


    It''s just that some girl who thinks about things seriously, she doesn''t notice it at all.


    Half an hour later, they came to the garage one by one.


    On the car, long Chuhan stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove into the mountain road.


    "Do you know what brand of milk powder they are eating?"


    While driving seriously, long Chuhan asked casually.


    "I know. I bought it with Mr. Beiming last time. I still remember the shop there."


    Ling''er opens a parenting book that he doesn''t know where to take it out and returns truthfully.


    "Where did you get the book?"


    Stop in front of a traffic light, long Chuhan''s voice is still indifferent.


    "When I saw coco sister that day, I decided to take it and learn more."


    "Got a boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet. I just want to have a look. Maybe I can help sister coco at that time. "


    "It''s not easy for her to take two children by herself. I don''t know if she can spare so much time to read books."


    Hearing long Chuhan''s question, ling''er stops subconsciously.

 Chapter 2502

    Ling''er''s nose is sour, and a stream of heat runs through her heart, which makes her really uncomfortable.


    Does she have a boyfriend? Doesn''t he know?


    The days around him are not long, but they are not short.


    Did he care nothing about her from the beginning to now?


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak any more. He didn''t understand and was not interested in exploring things about babies.


    "What''s next? Never thought about getting married? "


    After a long silence, long Chuhan suddenly asked.


    Ling son bit to bite lip, in the heart even if not comfortable, but also didn''t show half cent in front of him.


    "I don''t have this plan yet. What''s more, fate is not in a hurry."


    "In your opinion, what is fate?"


    Ling Er smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    I''ve never experienced it myself. How can I know.


    "Fate" is just a word she heard from others.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk any more. The car was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    Until the car arrives at the square in front of a building, ling''er looks at long Chuhan beside him.


    "Uncle Chu Han, here we are. Let''s go down."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He untied his seat belt. Without waiting for ling''er to react, he got out of the car first.


    Into the mall, see ling''er familiar in the shuttle, long Chuhan eyes color more deep.


    Brain melon suddenly appeared in a scene, even their own can not believe the picture.


    A girl is strolling in the front yard of the villa with a baby carriage.


    When she looked back at herself with a smile on her face, long Chuhan''s heart beat faster.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I see our son has been babbling, should be learning to call Mom and dad."


    On the spirit son a pair of smiling big eyes, long Chuhan this moment can''t remember, how should oneself respond.


    Their son


    After listening to these simple words, long Chuhan''s head is blank.


    He and ling''er have their own son. Is that possible?


    "Uncle Chu Han! Uncle Chuhan! Are you okay? What are you thinking? Uncle Chu Han... "


    Put all the things you should buy into the shopping cart and see long Chuhan standing there, ling''er can''t help pulling his sleeve.


    "Why?"


    Looking at ling''er, it is obvious that long Chuhan has not recovered from his meditation.


    Only this meeting looks at work properly son, he fundus many a put on the facial expression that she doesn''t understand at all.


    "We''ve got everything. Shall we pay now?"


    She doesn''t mean she''s not willing to give her two babies anything. The point is that she doesn''t have much money with her.


    How can the food and things used by children in the northern night be cheap.


    Today''s shopping alone is better than tens of thousands even if it''s not one hundred thousand.


    "Well."


    Long Chuhan, who has been back to God, answers the voice lightly and ignores ling''er.


    Push the shopping cart and take the lead to the cashier.


    Looking at this deified uncle Chu Han, ling''er nodded his lips and then followed.


    She was woken up early in the morning, and now she doesn''t talk to her.


    Although such a long Chuhan, ling''er has long been used to it.


    However, if she could, she really didn''t want to come out alone with him.


    You can''t chat or give her advice to see what you can buy for the two babies.


    In fact, in addition to them, the villas in the northern night are full of people these days.


    However, they usually give presents to Coco''s sister and two babies.


    Then, just a few words and leave.


    Most of the rest will fall on ling''er.

 Chapter 2503

    "Uncle Chu Han, aren''t we going back to the villa?"


    Waiting for the car to slide into the main road, seeing that it''s not the way back to the villa, ling''er can''t help asking.


    "Go to another place and go back later."


    Long Chuhan drives seriously and calmly back to the road.


    Even if ling''er wanted to ask where he was going, he didn''t dare to ask.


    In front of long Chuhan, he can only be regarded as a special maid.


    As a maid, how can you tell her all about the master''s itinerary.


    He can go wherever he wants, but she will wait in the car later.


    ¡­¡­


    After about 20 minutes on the road, long Chuhan slowly stops his car in front of the gate of a magnificent building.


    Waiting to see the four characters above, ling''er looks at long Chuhan.


    "Uncle Chuhan, are you going in?"


    Dongling University Dongling people know how famous this school is.


    In fact, many years ago, she wanted to go in and have a look.


    But because the conditions at that time did not allow, this simple trip became a pity for ling''er for so many years.


    Now looking at the front door, ling''er''s mind turns.


    "I got a call from Professor Mai yesterday. He wanted me to go back for a walk."


    Long Chuhan unties his seat belt and gets off first. Without waiting for ling''er to recover, he bypasses the car and comes to her side.


    He opened the door for her and looked at her without any expression on his face.


    "Get out of the car."


    Then, light throw out two words.


    "Can I go in, too?"


    Ling''er stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, looking at long Chuhan in disbelief.


    She''s just a maid. Can she really show up with him in such a public place?


    "I don''t know how long you will stay in it. Are you going to wait for me all the time?"


    Long Chuhan asked instead of answering her question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But, uncle Chu Han, do you really mind? "


    Although, long Chuhan has said so clearly.


    Can work properly son in the heart, still have a few cent uncertain.


    "What do I mind? If someone asks later, I will tell them directly that you are my secretary. "


    "It''s nothing to bring your secretary back to school, isn''t it?"


    Ling''er pursed her lips. She knew that Professor Mai was waiting inside. She couldn''t continue to delay here.


    After meditating for a while, he felt that what long Chuhan had just said was all right. With his help, he got out of the car.


    Looking at the gate of people coming and going, ling''er felt a little nervous.


    "What are you doing? Do you want Professor Mai to come and invite you in


    Just walked a few steps, see Ling son still stand there, long Chu Han looks back at her, words indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. I''m just a little nervous. "


    Ling''er took a deep breath, and then strode to catch up with long Chuhan.


    "What''s so stressful about going to school?"


    Drooping eyes looking at ling''er, long Chuhan doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "You won''t understand, because even I don''t know why."


    Come to his side, work properly son raise head to hurl powder tongue toward him, smile to say.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just looked at her at this time. There was a little more complexity in his eyes that she didn''t notice.


    "Uncle Chuhan, let''s go in."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too excited. Ling''er takes the initiative to take long Chuhan''s hand and is about to go in.


    When she recovered, she was embarrassed and immediately let go of his big hand.

 Chapter 2504

    Looking back at long Chuhan, she scratched her head.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m sorry. I was too excited just now."


    Ling''er''s excitement is naturally in the eyes of long Chuhan.


    However, she was so excited that he really couldn''t understand the reason.


    Or, for her, there''s something special about this school.


    Seeing that she continued to walk inside, long Chuhan didn''t think much about it and kept up.


    Seeing that he suddenly appeared here, all the students in the school couldn''t help casting amazing eyes here.


    "Long Dashao, it''s really him! How did he come back? "


    When long Chuhan was in school, they could call him Chuhan.


    But now he has graduated from this school, in order not to offend him, they have to change their words.


    "Yes, why is he here? Could it be the teachers from the school who invited them back? "


    In fact, what they want to ask more is who is the girl who has been following him all the time.


    "It''s also possible. I heard that..."


    What they were talking about, ling''er naturally heard it.


    Long Chuhan has great influence, and she knows it well.


    So, even if you know everyone''s eyes are cast here, ling''er is used to it.


    Compared with this, to be honest, she is more interested in the school environment.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what time did you make an appointment with that professor?"


    Hesitating for a long time, ling''er strides to long Chuhan and leans on him, ignoring the strange eyes around him.


    "At half past eleven, just for a meeting."


    Long Chuhan didn''t stop, but he still walked towards the front school hall.


    Ling''er subconsciously raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was less than half past ten.


    That is to say, before that, she still has one hour to enjoy the scenery.


    "Well, uncle Chuhan, can you show me around?"


    After a moment''s silence, ling''er continued to ask tentatively.


    "What''s good to see?"


    "No, I want to see it."


    "Not interested."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this guy playing with her now?


    She said she wanted to see it, and he was against her.


    "Well, I''ll go around myself and come back to you later."


    Sweeping a magnificent building, ling''er is really about to lose control of his inner excitement.


    You know, this university is what she always wanted to visit, but she never found a chance.


    Now that I''ve come here, can I afford not to visit everywhere?


    When Chu Han saw that she was about to stop in the other direction.


    "I heard that you are my assistant today. Are there any assistants who would rather run around than accompany the boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I really want to have a look. "


    Ling''er stops and turns back to his obviously low eyes. His expression looks like a wronged child.


    "I said I wouldn''t take you?"


    After a long silence, long Chuhan suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s not true."


    Ling''er frowned, and just after answering, he absorbed long Chuhan''s words.


    The last second is also tightly wrinkled brows, which will immediately stretch out.


    "The meaning of Uncle Chu Han is that he is willing to take me to the campus. Is that right?"


    "Come with me."


    Long Chuhan didn''t look at her and continued to step forward.


    "The area of this campus is large or small. Are you going to use it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2505

    "At your speed, I''m afraid I can''t finish it in half a day."


    "There''s the sightseeing station ahead. We''ll get on when we get there."


    Probably because of fear that a girl doesn''t understand her own meaning, long Chuhan said patiently.


    It''s hard for ling''er to understand what he said so clearly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    It takes half a day to walk alone. Now it''s only an hour away from 11:30. Even if I get on the sightseeing bus, I don''t know if I can make it.


    What is ling''er''s mind? Long Chuhan naturally knows.


    He coughed a little when he saw her holding her arm again.


    He never cared about the eyes of others.


    However, he knew that the girl was different.


    Now she just held his hand because she was too excited. If she could recover later, she would blush again.


    Sure enough, hear him shallow cough a, work properly son just after know later to return to a God.


    Realizing what she was doing, she immediately released long Chuhan''s arm.


    Looking back at him, a smiling face has become red because of shyness.


    "Uncle Chu Han, I''m sorry. I''m still too excited."


    Although, this has been said for the second time today.


    But let''s say it again.


    Who knows, when this guy goes back, will he say that she deliberately seduces him.


    Under the guidance of ling''er, they get on the sightseeing bus in a hurry.


    However, long Muhan was not driven by a driver.


    Instead, carrying ling''er in person began to stroll around the campus.


    "Uncle Chu Han, do you have a map here? I want to see it and decide where to go first. "


    Looking at the quiet and elegant scenery around, ling''er couldn''t help looking at long Chuhan, who was driving seriously, and asked with a smile.


    "No


    But don''t want to, long Chuhan didn''t look at her, only coldly threw out two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where shall we go next? "


    "You like it."


    Poof!


    Facing this guy, ling''er only feels that he can vomit blood every minute.


    There was no map, and she decided for herself.


    So You can only wander around.


    However, the next second, ling''er seemed to think of something and immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Long Chuhan doesn''t have a map. Isn''t it OK for her to search the Internet directly?


    What a fool I didn''t think of just now!


    The map search out, Ling son face finally restored consistent smile.


    "Uncle Chu Han, it says that there is a beautiful lake here. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, ling''er suggested with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Leaving two words behind, long Chuhan turned the car around and drove to the other end.


    It has to be said that a famous school is a famous school.


    Every plant here seems to be full of vitality.


    Even the students in the school are the same, with happy smiles on their faces.


    "Uncle Chu Han, can you stop here? I want to take a picture. "


    In front of a building engraved with the word "sightseeing building", ling''er said excitedly.


    Long Muhan didn''t speak. In a few seconds, he stopped the sightseeing bus on the side of the road.


    "It''s specially provided for tourists. It''s all about the picture and text introduction of the school."


    "Now that you''re here, you might as well go in and have a look. It''s a very special place."


    "Is it big inside? How long will it take if you make a turn? "


    Ling''er didn''t forget that long Chuhan made an appointment to meet at eleven.


    All in all, they only have an hour to hang out here.

 Chapter 2506

    "The first floor is not very big, but if you want to see the tenth floor, you can''t do it in half an hour."


    Ling son thought to think, two good-looking Xiu eyebrows unconsciously Cu rise.


    "Well, I''ll go to the first floor first, and then I''ll go upstairs when I have a chance."


    After getting off the sightseeing bus, long Chuhan follows him. Ling''er stops and looks back at him.


    "Uncle Chuhan, won''t you go in?"


    "I''m not interested. You can see it yourself."


    This is his alma mater. I''ve seen it almost everywhere.


    Now let him in again, he really doesn''t have much interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me. I''ll be back soon. Don''t go away. "


    Life is not familiar, if even long Chuhan also left, Ling Er also don''t know where to go next.


    I''ve known him for a while, and it''s the first time that she feels his importance.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He waved his hand and took out a stack of thick newspapers in the corner of the sightseeing bus.


    No longer pay attention to ling''er, he bowed his head to read quietly.


    It would have taken half a day to finish the whole campus sightseeing.


    That morning, it took long Chuhan a little more than an hour to walk around the campus with ling''er and return to the teaching building.


    Seeing that long Chuhan arrived as scheduled, Professor Mai was very excited.


    "Chu Han, why don''t you come back and tell me in advance?"


    Professor Mai, who just came to the lobby of the classroom, took the initiative to welcome long Chuhan.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties has a little white hair and a few wrinkles on his face.


    However, when ling''er saw him at the first sight, his kind smile warmed his whole heart.


    Long Chuhan also mentioned him when he was wandering in school.


    He said that he was studying here at that time, and this professor was the closest.


    Long Chuhan didn''t say much, but ling''er could still hear that he and Professor Mai got along well.


    "By chance, come back and have a look."


    Their conversation was quite simple, but ling''er was stunned.


    What happened to pass by? Didn''t uncle Chu Han say that Professor Mai meant to come back this time?


    But now it sounds like long Chuhan came back on his own initiative.


    Not waiting for ling''er to understand, he saw Professor Mai slowly casting his complicated eyes on him.


    Even before Professor Mai spoke, she could probably guess what he was going to ask.


    "Chu Han, who is this little girl? You see, I''m a fool. If I remember correctly, I haven''t seen you before, have I? "


    "Professor Mai, I''d like to introduce you. This is my assistant, ling''er."


    After that, long Chuhan looks back at ling''er and throws a hint to her.


    Ling''er, understanding, smiles at Professor Mai Rourou and reaches out to him.


    "Professor Mai, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m the assistant of the young master. Please give me more advice."


    Knowing that she was long Chuhan''s assistant, Professor Mai looked at her and appreciated her a little more.


    Who is long Chuhan? All the people who can be selected by him must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    What''s more, the girl seems to be 18 or 19 years old.


    So young can become long Chuhan''s assistant, I''m afraid it''s also a girl with extraordinary ability.


    "Hello, miss ling''er."


    He reaches out his hand and shakes hands with ling''er. Professor Mai looks up at long Chuhan again.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s go around and have lunch in the canteen."

 Chapter 2507

    "I''ve been away from school for so many years. I don''t know if you miss the food in it."


    Long Chuhan subconsciously raised his hand and looked at the watch. It was 11:40.


    Although, there are still 20 minutes to go before class is over.


    However, in his memory, the students who didn''t go to class would probably run to the canteen one after another.


    After thinking about it, long Chuhan nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Miss ling''er, if you don''t mind, come with us."


    Long Chuhan is a student who has been with him for four years. Professor Mai knows more about his temperament than anyone else.


    "Well." Don''t see long Chu Han have different, work properly son just smile to nod.


    Ling''er was very happy to go to the school canteen with them.


    However, until now, she did not understand why long Chuhan came back today.


    What he said about Professor McGrady asking him to come back was obviously a lie.


    However, why did he cheat himself? Ling''er really didn''t understand.


    See two people step forward head to walk, work properly son also have no time to think much, immediately follow.


    Drop by drop


    Just entered the dining hall, originally wanted to order a meal with them, the work properly son''s telephone actually suddenly slowly rings.


    See is a name can send their own SMS, ling''er lips hook, then open the SMS.


    "Still at school? when do you come back? Would you like to keep food for both of you? "


    Ling Er two eyebrows subconsciously wrinkly tight, a little can''t react to come over, this is how to return a responsibility after all.


    "Sister coco, do you know I will come to school today?"


    After thinking for a while, I couldn''t figure it out. Ling''er simply gave me a short message.


    "Of course I know. Uncle Chu Han came to see me last night, but I still know about you."


    "Later I learned that you always wanted to visit Dongling University, so he said he would take you there today."


    "However, it''s really strange to say that, with my understanding of Uncle Chu Han, he''s not like that."


    "What kind of people?" After receiving Mingke''s message, ling''er can''t help asking.


    "I remember when he said that uncle Chu Han seldom went back to school even when he was in school."


    "I can see that he doesn''t have much nostalgia for it."


    "Now I know you want to see it, I''ll take you there right away Hee hee! It''s not normal! "


    "Are you two hiding something from me? Come from the facts


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the secret between uncle Chu Han and me? You think too much, sister coco. "


    Looking at the lines of text on the mobile phone screen, ling''er breathed a sigh.


    Even if she wants to have it, it''s just her wishful thinking.


    See long Chuhan walking in front, looking at himself for a moment.


    Spirit son Huo ground return a God, understand his meaning, she immediately waved to him.


    "I''ll be right here."


    "Sister coco, I won''t tell you. Uncle Chuhan is calling me to order."


    "He, I and Professor Mai are in the school canteen now. We are going to eat here."


    After sending out the short message, ling''er doesn''t dare to stay much and runs to long Chuhan.


    "Professor Mai, young master, I''m sorry. Something happened just now. I sent a message back to the guest."


    Come to two people in front of, work properly son panted a few thick gas, anxious explanation.


    "It''s OK, miss ling''er, as Chu Han''s assistant, it''s normal to have clients looking for her."


    "Miss ling''er, it''s the first time for you to come here for dinner. Let''s see what you want to eat first."


    Chong ling''er smiles back. Professor Mai doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 2508

    "Good." Beyond the two, ling''er comes to the ordering window and looks at the food carefully.


    But at this moment, even if she didn''t look back, she could feel a cold look, staring at herself.


    Professor Mai didn''t know what to say, but how could long Chuhan not be clear about what he said just now.


    Just a little maid. When did she get so busy? There are clients looking for her.


    For the first time, I felt that if I lied, my heart would be so empty.


    However, in such an urgent situation just now, she really couldn''t think of any other excuse.


    "Sit down and I''ll bring you the food later."


    Seeing that she had finished ordering her lunch, long Chuhan, who had been standing behind her, suddenly spoke faintly.


    Ling''er was scared, but he didn''t dare to hum.


    Professor Chong Mai nodded, and then she stepped back from the ordering area to the nearby table.


    In order not to cause too much commotion, ling''er deliberately finds a more remote seat to sit down.


    After a meal, long Chuhan didn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Most of them were asked by President Mai, and he answered.


    Ling''er even more, the whole process is almost zero.


    However, every time I think of what Mingke just said in the text message, I am still moved.


    Uncle Chu Han will come back to campus today. Is it really because of her?


    However, ling''er never felt that he occupied such an important position in long Chuhan''s heart.


    Or, it''s just a coincidence.


    He just wanted to come back to the school, and she just wanted to visit.


    Until I said goodbye to Professor Mai, and they got on the bus, ling''er still couldn''t figure it out.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to ask, so she stopped thinking about it.


    She shook her head and forced herself to stop thinking.


    "Where do you want to go next?"


    See work properly son has not spoken all the time, long Chu Han suddenly light asks a way.


    "Go back. I''m afraid sister coco can''t do it by herself."


    These days, she has a deep understanding of taking care of her baby.


    If one of them coaxes the baby, the other will cry.


    Others say that twins are twice as hard and twice as happy.


    When watching the two of them grow up, their hearts will be gratified.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He turned the car around at the intersection in front of him and drove to the villa.


    Originally, I wanted to stay in Dongling for a few more days, but I got a call from the company. Long Chuhan and ling''er had to leave ahead of time.


    "Really don''t want to stay for a few more days?"


    With the help of Beiming night, Mingke insists on sending long Chuhan and ling''er to the gate of the villa.


    Looking at long Chuhan and two servants carrying luggage there, Mingke holds ling''er''s hand, and his eyes are not willing to give up.


    "Well, there''s something urgent in the company for uncle Chu han to go back. I''ll go back and take care of him."


    From the beginning, ling''er''s task is to take care of long Chuhan.


    Since he''s leaving, she can''t stay here any longer.


    See name can tightly hold own hand, work properly son is also not to give up actually.


    It''s not only Mingke, but also the two babies. During this period, they have developed their feelings.


    Now suddenly said to go, Ling son is also a moment and a half will not accept.


    "By the way, sister coco, wait for me. I have a gift for two babies."


    After that, ling''er hurried to the car and took out two woolen hats.


    "I made it up for both of them. Give it to them for me."

 Chapter 2509

    "If they have a name, please let me know."


    Back to Mingke, ling''er''s face is full of happy smile.


    "If they miss me, remember to give me the video and I''ll make them play."


    "Well, when you go back, as long as you miss them, you will come directly to the video."


    "They are still young. How can I know what they are thinking and whether they miss you?"


    "That''s true. Call me if you have anything to do."


    "If you have time, I''ll come back to see you with Uncle Chu Han."


    "Well, be careful on your way. Give me a message when you arrive."


    "I see. It''s windy here. Mr. Beiming, take elder coco in."


    Seeing that long Chuhan had already packed up their luggage, ling''er waved his hand and whispered.


    "Get in. It''s too late to catch the plane."


    Come to three people in front of, long Chu Han Hang Mou to looking at work properly son, sink a voice way.


    Ling''er pursed her lips and nodded. Her eyes fell on Mingke''s face again.


    "Go back, we''re going to start, too."


    "Good."


    Although the name can have promised on the surface, turn around to return to the main house.


    But what ling''er doesn''t know is that until they get on the car and drive away, Mingke and Beiming night are still behind the big tree not far away.


    Until the car disappeared, she looked up at the northern night with a soft smile on her face.


    "Come on, my son and daughter are waiting for us to go back."


    Beiming night looked at her, nodded, and did not say much.


    Hold her and walk slowly back to the main room.


    "Take a break when you''re tired."


    Waiting to get on the plane, long Chuhan looks at ling''er beside him, seemingly casual.


    "Well."


    Ling''er nodded. He had something to say, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    She has always wanted to know about going to the campus that day.


    Is he really going back because of himself.


    People leaning on the back of the chair, ling''er looked up at the ceiling of the plane, but couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Want to name, but they are a family of four, happy picture.


    In her head, ling''er suddenly flashed a scene that even she was startled -


    - on a bright morning, long Chuhan was holding a pregnant girl and walking slowly in the front yard of the villa.


    When he saw the girl''s face, ling''er''s heart beat faster and faster.


    It''s her. Why is she pregnant?


    At this time, long Chuhan still holds her, and her eyes are full of light.


    "Tired or not? If you''re tired, let''s go to the arbor


    The long Chuhan in the picture is unspeakable tenderness.


    Ling''er looked up at long Chuhan and nodded with a smile: "a little tired, let''s go and sit down."


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He hugged her and continued to step forward.


    After several steps, he suddenly heard it again.


    Not waiting for ling''er to react, he took off his coat and put it on her carefully.


    "In the limelight, let me know if it''s cold. Let''s go back to the main room."


    So gentle long Chuhan, ling''er swears that it''s the first time to see him.


    "Good."


    Come to the pavilion, see ling''er to sit on the stone bench, long Chuhan stop in time.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a cushion."


    Take out a long prepared cushion from under the stone table, long Chuhan gently put it on the stone bench.


    "Sit down."


    Put the cushion away, he said softly.


    Ling''er smiles, and the smile obviously hides happiness.


    "Ah! Honey, the baby is kicking me again. "


    Just sit down not long, work properly son covers his belly, frown to complain a way.

 Chapter 2510

    My husband


    Ling''er, sitting on the chair, was scared to stand up by these two simple and common words.


    Notice her strange, long Chuhan put down the newspaper, looking down at her.


    On the doubts of his eyes, ling''er grabs his head and laughs awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I just had a nightmare and got a fright."


    In fact, this is not a nightmare, even Ling Er himself is not sure.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak. He just looked at her eyes at this time. It was more complicated.


    Until long Chuhan withdrew his eyes from his face and began to read the newspaper again.


    Ling''er was secretly relieved and waved to the stewardess not far away.


    "A cup of milk tea, please."


    "Yes, miss ling''er, just a moment, please."


    Because they''re in first class, they don''t have too many passengers.


    After serving the guest, the stewardess came to ling''er in a hurry.


    Park the dining car in the corridor and start to make milk tea for her.


    Until the stewardess gives the milk tea to herself and leaves.


    Ling''er takes a sip and feels that long Chuhan''s eyes are not on her. She can''t help looking at him secretly.


    This guy, as long as it''s a newspaper, will be so fascinated.


    Now I secretly look at him, I''m afraid he didn''t notice.


    But that''s good. If he knows he''s peeking at him, it''s embarrassing.


    Just, think of the scene that oneself fantasize to just now, the work properly son''s cheek still involuntarily floats on two faint red.


    Will she and he really have such a day?


    On the plane that day, they stayed for more than eight hours.


    Because of the habit of taking a nap, after lunch, ling''er leans on the back of his chair and gradually falls asleep.


    Looking at ling''er''s cerebellar pouch melon, it swayed back and forth with the passage of time.


    Finally, long Chuhan reaches out his big palm and carefully puts her head on his shoulder.


    The brain melon had fixed place to depend on, the work properly son as expected sleeps more in steadfast.


    At this moment, even the corners of the lips are unconsciously slightly bent up.


    Just a casual glance, long Chuhan''s deep eyes, it is difficult to move half a minute away from her face.


    Seeing ling''er holding his hands on his chest, long Chuhan waved to the stewardess not far away.


    "Mr. long, what can I do for you?"


    "Bring me a blanket, please."


    Long Chuhan said, and glanced down at ling''er who was leaning on his shoulder.


    His voice, too, was deliberately kept to a minimum.


    The stewardess understood, made an OK gesture to long Chuhan, and crept back from them.


    In less than five minutes, the stewardess returned to long Chuhan with a thin blanket.


    Knowing that she wanted to speak, long Chuhan immediately made a silent gesture to her.


    The stewardess nodded, handed the blanket to long Chuhan, and then turned to leave again.


    Until there were only two of them left in the seat, long Chuhan picked up the blanket with one hand and carefully covered ling''er.


    Looking at her sleeping eyes, the words of her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "You can''t be alone all your life..."


    "Ling''er is a very good girl. Uncle Chu Han, you should cherish it..."


    "The things between you, ling''er will more or less mention something in front of me..."


    "She said that when I was with you, although it was a bit boring, I was really happy..."


    That night, what Mingke said to him suddenly reappeared in his head.

 Chapter 2511

    The days with him


    Looking back, it''s not a short time to get along with him.


    At that time, I was not in good health. I took care of him every day and night. I was also the girl sleeping on his shoulder at this moment.


    Thinking of this, long Chuhan subconsciously looks at ling''er''s small face, which is only big.


    Looking at her sleeping face, he unconsciously approached her.


    Without anyone noticing, he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    When his two thin lips touched her forehead, even he was startled and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Quickly move away from her face, long Chuhan shallow cough, side head looking at the scenery outside the window, no longer look at her.


    It''s embarrassing. It''s embarrassing.


    Embarrassed, sorry


    When did these words appear in his dictionary of life in the past?


    "Uncle Chu Han, are you here?"


    During the meditation, ling''er''s soft voice just woke up slowly.


    Pulled back by her voice, long Chuhan looks back at her.


    Just a glance, his eyes were attracted again.


    The little face without any makeup, but clear and smart.


    Her long black and smooth hair was sprinkled on her shoulders.


    A few wisps of hair just fell on her face because she had just gone to bed, which added a gentle beauty to her.


    At this time, ling''er is rubbing his bleary eyes.


    The small bridge of the nose stands tall.


    And those two pink lips


    Seeing ling''er''s lips open and close constantly, long Chuhan''s sexy Adam''s apple rolls down unconsciously.


    Never thought that he would be lost because of a little girl.


    "Uncle Chu Han, what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? "


    See him for a moment not immediately stare at oneself to see, the spirit son that is in a daze stretched out a hand to rub on his face.


    Knead for a while, then spread out the small hand to see, two lovely and good-looking show eyebrows, unconsciously frown up.


    "No, uncle Chuhan, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    It''s probably that ling''er didn''t wake up completely. When ling''er asked this question, he didn''t think about it at all.


    "It''s almost there. Get up slowly."


    Long Chuhan, who has recovered, coughs in order to avoid the embarrassment.


    Seeing ling''er looking at himself all the time, he had to pretend not to look at her unconsciously.


    "Well." Ling Er nodded, stretched, and then sat upright in the chair.


    "Uncle Chuhan, is this your blanket?"


    Two people silent half ring, work properly son again soft voice asks a way.


    "The people on the plane brought it to you."


    Long Chuhan didn''t tell a lie, but he ignored who told the stewardess to send the blanket.


    Seeing that ling''er didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t hear any sound, long Chuhan finally turned around.


    What long Chuhan didn''t expect was that the girl was looking at herself, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    In order not to let her see her own difference, long Chuhan immediately casually found a topic and asked.


    I don''t know what''s going on when I''m looking at him like this. He''s a big seven foot man A hot face.


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    "Wake up. You''ll get off the plane in about half an hour."


    Having said that, long Chuhan can only say this at the end and finish the field.

 Chapter 2512

    "Uncle Chu Han, can you change places with me? I want to see the scenery outside. "


    In retrospect, I didn''t fly more than five times.


    Every time I take a plane, ling''er is quite curious about the scenery outside.


    Long Chuhan didn''t speak, slowly stood up and offered his seat by the window to ling''er.


    "Thank you." Chong Long Chuhan smiles softly and ling''er whispers.


    "Uncle Chuhan, are you afraid of flying?"


    After changing the seat, ling''er''s soft voice rang out again soon.


    "Scared? What''s to be afraid of? "


    At the beginning, long Chuhan was a little uncomfortable because of the blanket.


    However, when they talk again, the feeling will disappear.


    "Airplanes are also a kind of means of transportation. Isn''t uncle Chu Han afraid of accidents?"


    "Never thought about it."


    Took the two glasses of juice from the stewardess, long Chuhan said with disapproval.


    "Have some. The juice is good."


    "Good." Ling Er nodded, then took the cup.


    For the next half an hour, they chatted with each other.


    Ling''er''s life experience, as well as what she has experienced in recent years, she also tells long Chuhan all about it.


    It is to long Chu Han''s past affair, work properly son only in the name can there inquire about some.


    I don''t know when, she seems to be particularly interested in long Chuhan.


    Even if she told him all the time, she didn''t know how much about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ladies and gentlemen, this plane is scheduled to arrive in ten minutes. The ground temperature is... "


    Ling Er meditates, and the radio in the plane rings slowly.


    Then, the stewardess who just sent them juice gave us the small things we needed before the plane went down.


    Ten minutes later, long Chuhan took their luggage and walked slowly to the airport hall.


    "Uncle Chu Han, is there anyone to pick us up?"


    With long Chuhan, ling''er looks like a happy little girl.


    It seemed that as long as he was there, she didn''t have to think about anything, even if she cooperated with him.


    "Well, it''s out there."


    Long Chuhan nodded and said at will.


    "I''ll call sister coco first, or she''ll be worried."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and was about to reach into her pocket to get her cell phone. The corner of her eye seemed to catch a glimpse of the strange man in the crowd not far away.


    "Uncle Chuhan, be careful!"


    Not waiting for long Chuhan to notice, with the sound of PA, ling''er''s step is wrong and immediately blocks in front of him.


    "Ah Spirit son pain called after a, the blood in front of the body instantaneous four splash.


    Then, he went straight to long Chuhan.


    "Call an ambulance, now, now!"


    See his brother arrived, long Chuhan also ignore all around, loudly shout.


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    A few people respectfully, one by one out of the mobile phone, dial the phone.


    Of course, the rest of the brothers, without waiting for long Chuhan''s command, rushed to the direction of the man who had just shot.


    All of a sudden, the whole airport hall was boiling.


    Cry, cry, cry everywhere.


    But in long Chuhan''s eyes, it seems that the only thing left is ling''er, who is bleeding constantly in front of him and whose strength is declining sharply.


    "Uncle Chu Han, you, you''re OK. I promised Cough... "


    "I promised sister coco to take care of you, cough If you''re OK, it''s ok... "

 Chapter 2513

    Weak words just finished, ling''er was long Chuhan''s little hand in the palm, and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Just now can open a little eyes, now also completely closed.


    "Ling''er! Linger! Wake up! Wake up


    This time, long Chuhan could no longer care about his image and roared loudly in the airport hall.


    "Ambulance! Call an ambulance


    Having said that, he picked ling''er up and strode out of the airport.


    He had never been so uneasy and afraid since he remembered.


    There is only one idea in his mind now, that is, ling''er can be safe.


    As for other things, long Chuhan never thought of half a point.


    Everyone was in a hurry for about 20 minutes, and finally sent the injured ling''er to the nearby hospital.


    To see her like that, the doctor did not dare to delay half a moment, pushing her straight into the operating room.


    Long Chuhan and his brothers waited anxiously in the corridor for nearly three hours.


    "How is ling''er?"


    See attending doctor from the operating room, long Chuhan strode past, holding his arm, excited asked.


    "Mr. long, please don''t worry. Miss ling''er''s operation is very successful."


    "But it''s not clear when we''ll wake up."


    The attending doctor looked at the information in his hand, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously.


    "After all, the injured place is less than a finger away from the heart, and a lot of blood has been shed. Ling''er''s condition is not stable."


    Long Chuhan did not speak, a pair of usually bright eyes, this will be like losing all the luster, dim.


    Eyes fell on an unknown corner, until the doctor ordered to finish, back to the operating room, he still stood in the corridor.


    "Young master! a young master! The doctor has gone. Let''s go back and wait for the news


    See him Leng there, several brothers looked at each other, one of them came to his side, quietly suggested.


    Just now, the attending doctor said that miss ling''er would have to enter the ICU tonight. Even if they stayed here, they would not have any effect.


    It''s better to go back and wait for the hospital to give them a notice, and then come back.


    "Didn''t you hear what the doctor said just now? He said he could let a family member in to accompany her tonight. "


    Long Chuhan looked down at his brother, his words were hoarse and deep.


    Not to mention the brother, even everyone present was shocked by his cold words, and no one dared to speak any more.


    For the sake of miss ling''er, Mr. long was so upset.


    It was the first time for them to see his expression of fear after so many years with him.


    They have never experienced less things and difficulties together.


    Even if he was seriously injured, Mr. long didn''t even hum.


    What about this time? Seeing that miss ling''er was injured, he was afraid.


    Mr. long will be afraid of


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it.


    He will be afraid because miss ling''er is hurt for him. Is he blaming himself?


    They don''t know, but what they know very well is that long Chuhan is really afraid at this moment.


    "But Mr. long, you are not miss ling''er''s family."


    Even if you know your words, it will cause long Chuhan''s displeasure.


    However, with all these words, the brother had to go on.

 Chapter 2514

    "Who said no? She''s my woman. Why am I not her family? "


    Long Chuhan''s voice was so low that everyone in the room was afraid to hum for a moment.


    "Mr. long, why don''t I go and ask what I need to prepare to accompany miss ling''er tonight?"


    Silent for a long time, in order not to let the repressive atmosphere continue, the brother who just opened his mouth trembled.


    "No, I''ll go myself later."


    Leaving this, long Chuhan ignored the doctor''s permission, opened the door of the operating room and strode in.


    As for what he went to the doctor to ask, they didn''t know.


    However, they can be 100% sure that what he said must have something to do with ling''er.


    When long Chuhan comes out of the operating room, he directly blows away the brothers who are guarding there, leaving him alone in the hospital.


    Of course, they just went downstairs and opened a few temporary wards, but long Chuhan didn''t know about it.


    If they all leave, there is something wrong here, and it will take time to get back.


    It''s better for us to stay together.


    After a round of body disinfection, under the leadership of the nurse, long Chuhan crossed the long isolation corridor and stepped into ling''er''s intensive care unit.


    "Mr. long, if there''s anything wrong with Miss ling''er, just press the warning bell, and we''ll be here at the first time."


    See long Chuhan come in, stride to the bedside to sit down, eyes never leave ling''er, the nurse whispered to remind.


    Long Chuhan just nodded faintly and didn''t even look at her.


    "Mr. long, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll go out first."


    Knowing that he had something to say to ling''er and had said hello to him, the nurse withdrew from the ward wisely.


    Until only two of them are left in the ward, long Chuhan carefully holds ling''er''s hand in his palm.


    When he touched her little cold hand, his heart was pulled hard.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why block this shot for me? "


    No one answered long Chuhan''s question, but there was only the sound of the instruments in the ward.


    Looking at ling''er''s pale and colorless face, long Chuhan holds the five fingers of her little hand and unconsciously increases her strength.


    I never thought that I would need a woman to protect myself one day.


    Most importantly, the girl lying here at this moment has occupied a very important position unconsciously in his heart.


    Long Chuhan really can''t imagine what his life would be like without her.


    Reach out a hand to gently fall to work properly a few wisps of hair on the cheek to pull away, he lowered the head to lean in the past, lightly kisses on her forehead.


    "From today on, you are my long Chuhan''s woman, and I won''t allow you to leave me in my life."


    Lingling, Lingling


    As soon as long Chuhan''s voice fell, a familiar telephone ring broke the silence in the ward.


    Pick up the mobile phone from the bedside table, see the caller ID above, long Chuhan stretched out the index finger, but subconsciously stopped in the air.


    Sister coco


    It''s almost 12 hours since they left Dongling.


    At that time, ling''er didn''t call Mingke. I''m afraid she can''t wait to call her in person.


    After hesitating for a long time, long Chuhan pointed to the phone and connected it.


    "Don''t you say to call me when you get there? How... "

 Chapter 2515

    "It''s me." Without waiting for the reproachable words to finish, long Chuhan has calmly interrupted.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how could it be you? Isn''t this ling''er''s cell phone? Are you... "


    "The girl blocked a shot for me, now in the hospital..."


    Even if you know you''re going to say something, you''re going to scare me.


    However, in retrospect, Mingke can be regarded as ling''er''s best friend in the world.


    If you don''t tell her about it, long Chuhan doesn''t know who else to tell.


    In this way, because of a phone call, Mingke and Beiming night immediately bought a ticket and rushed to Dongfang International.


    Because of the long distance, they arrived the next morning.


    After a big round of communication with the people in the hospital, they finally agreed to let the two of them go into the ICU together.


    In order to prevent ling''er from being hurt for the second time, they also cooperated with the disinfection work of the hospital 120 points.


    Until entering the ward, see quiet lying on the bed, pale Ling Er, name can nose acid, tears almost can''t stop overflow.


    In front of patients, it is very unlucky not to cry casually.


    No matter how hard I feel, I must bear it.


    Feel her small body shaking, holding her in the night, gently patted her shoulder, to show comfort.


    "Uncle Chu Han, how is ling''er now?"


    Come to Leng long Chuhan''s side, Mingke tries to control his mood and asks in a low voice.


    "It hasn''t changed much since yesterday."


    "Last night, the attending doctor came several times and gave her a basic examination, saying that she was still stable."


    Even if he knew it was them, at this moment, long Chuhan forgot his previous politeness and took the initiative to stand up and say hello to them.


    The deep vision has been falling on the small face of ling''er, and has never moved away more than half a minute.


    God knows what a miserable day it was for him.


    So he stood by her side, not even closing his eyes.


    He said so much to her that he almost forgot what he said.


    However, ling''er, who was lying there, still didn''t respond at all.


    With the help of Beiming night, Mingke comes to the chair on the other side of the bed and sits down, holding linger''s hand tightly.


    Looking at her face, which was always smiling, but now she didn''t have any expression, her heart was still torn.


    "Night, uncle Chu Han, can you avoid it first? I want to talk to ling''er. "


    Then, he looked up at the Beiming night standing beside him, and looked at the opposite dragon Chuhan, and whispered.


    The two men look at each other and don''t say much. Long Chuhan reluctantly lets go of ling''er''s little hand, stands up and walks away with Beiming night.


    Just after a short night, long Chuhan''s handsome face had a lot of Hu dregs.


    In addition, the two obvious dark circles make him look more profound.


    Even if he didn''t say it, he knew that yesterday was definitely not a good day for him.


    Until they disappeared behind the door, she took back her eyes and looked down at ling''er who was holding her hand.


    "Silly girl, wake up quickly, you don''t see Uncle Chu Han, for you, people have also lost several laps."


    "If you don''t wake up again, I can''t imagine what will happen to him."


    Ling''er''s care for long Chuhan can be seen clearly.


    That careless guy may not be able to see it, but, as a girl, how can he not know it.

 Chapter 2516

    After experiencing a disaster, although ling''er''s face is very pale, her hair is not in a mess.


    Mingke knows that all this is done by long Chuhan, who is always so cold in the eyes of outsiders, but warmer than many people in her eyes.


    In the past, maybe she was the only one to think so, but Mingke had enough reason to believe that now even ling''er''s idea is the same as her own.


    Ling''er couldn''t wake up all the time. Mingke, who wanted to leave after she woke up, had to go back to Dongling with Beiming night.


    After all, their two babies are too young to be separated from their parents for a long time.


    However, because ling''er''s condition is relatively stable, she was pushed back from ICU by doctors two days ago and sent back to intensive care unit.


    "Mr. long, you''d better have something to eat first."


    Looking at long Chuhan, who has been thin for several days, one of his brothers carrying fast food still can''t help coming to him and whispering.


    "You eat." Compared with the past few days, today''s long Chuhan is willing to speak.


    That sentence is obviously to the brother to say, but his eyes have not moved half a minute from the small face of the work properly son.


    In other words, after so many days of rest, the girl''s face has finally recovered a lot.


    Seeing that long Chuhan didn''t speak, the two brothers quietly watched each other and retreated from the ward, leaving the space for them.


    Looking at the ling''er lying there, who had talked so much with her during this period of time, but she didn''t respond at all, the strength of long Chuhan holding her little hand increased unconsciously.


    In retrospect, she suddenly appeared in the day of her life, as if it were yesterday.


    I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, it has been several months.


    What''s more, there are countless things that happened to them.


    Thinking of her little face with a sweet smile every moment, long Chuhan finds that she occupies such an important position in his heart.


    "Girl, after sleeping so many days, it''s time to get up."


    "You see, without you by my side, what would my life be like?"


    I never thought that I would become so emotional.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, long Chuhan suddenly wants to laugh. He has changed so much for a woman.


    But at this moment, he really can''t laugh.


    If he could find out something wrong in time that day, maybe the person lying on the bed now was himself.


    In that case, he would not feel so bad.


    Lingling, Lingling


    At this time, long Chuhan''s telephone rings suddenly.


    After looking at the phone screen, he didn''t think much about it. He pointed a long finger and connected the phone directly.


    Don''t know the other side said what, long Chu Han a double eye Mou suddenly open greatly, a face can''t believe appearance.


    Finally, he gave a faint "um" and hung up.


    Put the mobile phone away, he clenched ling''er''s little hand with both hands, and his expression began to be serious.


    "Girl, can you guess who called me just now?"


    Looking at the ling''er who still didn''t move, he asked in a deep voice after a moment''s silence.


    After that, he gave a smile, which was full of helplessness.


    "It''s my father''s phone. He said that if I can''t find the girl I like, tomorrow he will arrange a blind date with Miss Mohist for me."


    "You''re the only one here. I''m not afraid to admit in front of you. I found the girl I like."


    "But, she is very lazy, has been sleeping in, how I call her do not wake up."


    "In fact, a long time ago, I knew that she also liked me, but I didn''t dare to say it."


    "So today I want to remind her that if she doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid I''ll wake up when she''s done playing. I''ve married her."


    "I will only tell you one secret. I hope you can keep it secret with me."


    "And I''ll tell you in a low voice that the girl I like is really good. Her name is ling''er..."


    That afternoon, long Chuhan said a lot to ling''er lying there.


    It sounds like saying goodbye to her.


    In the end, even at the corner of his eyes, he could not help but shed two tears.


    Tears from long Chuhan chin slip, actually accurate drop in ling''er that little face without any expression.


    Slap, in her face swing open two clear beautiful tears.


    That night, because he was too tired, before eight o''clock, long Chuhan went to sleep beside ling''er''s bed.


    In the dream, the familiar little face of ling''er still smiles happily at him.


    When long Chuhan woke up, he saw ling''er still lying there.


    When long Chuhan was disappointed again, he seemed to catch a glimpse of the change in the corner of his eyes.Subconsciously looking at the little hand he held, he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    "Call the doctor! Go


    Seeing that ling''er''s right index finger is really beating slightly, long Chuhan can no longer control his emotions and shouts loudly.


    After a round of examination by the attending doctor and two little nurses, ling''er''s big watery eyes opened slightly in full view of the public.


    At that moment, everyone on the scene held their breath and cast their eyes to long Chuhan.


    Clench her little hand, long Chuhan''s voice at this time, hoarse to hear in everyone''s heart, also was inexplicably pulled.


    "Girl, marry me."

 Chapter 2517

    This is the first time Liancheng has entered this family in three years.


    The gate of the imperial court is still majestic, but it is less solemn in the past, but more gentle today.


    Flowers, like brocade, vegetation, lush.


    It''s nice to be home.


    "Uncle." The little girl who opened her arms and dragged her two fat short legs came running with a familiar smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle The little boy, who was unwilling to give up and called uncle, followed the little girl all the way for fear that she would fall and touch her.


    That pair of naturally like his father''s black eyes, in addition to looking at his sister when there is a bit of warmth, the rest of the time, mostly indifferent.


    Father''s fault.


    Liancheng opened his arms and held Lele in his arms. With a long lost smile, he finally climbed up the corner of his lips and brow.


    "My uncle is so handsome when he laughs!" Xiaolele is his most loyal fan. Lele also said that uncle is more handsome than dad because dad is so serious.


    Every day clearly very dissatisfied: "I am also very handsome!"


    "Well." Lele nodded, but still looked at Liancheng, a serious face, "Uncle Shuai a little bit, brother don''t get angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every day a face speechless, want to let him not angry, can''t directly say he is the most handsome?


    But how big is Lele? He''s just a three-year-old. He''s a kid. Don''t take it seriously.


    Of course, this guy seems to forget that he is only a few minutes older than Lele.


    "Auntie!" Lele opens her arms to Ye Yinuo, who is walking beside Liancheng.


    Liancheng was a little nervous and said, "I can''t let my aunt hold me!"


    "Why?" Lele''s face broke down and she was not happy! "Doesn''t my aunt like Lele any more?"


    "Why? My aunt likes Lele best Ye Yinuo reaches out his hand and wants to hold her.


    Liancheng hurriedly holds Lele in one hand, and the other arm carefully embraces Ye Yinuo, "can''t hold her, she''s too heavy."


    "Uncle, you are not handsome at all!" Lele, with her waist in, said she was heavy! She is very slim!


    "Lele, your aunt has a baby in her stomach. You can''t hold a baby."


    Not far away, two figures accompanied.


    Hearing Mingke''s voice, Liancheng''s muscles were still tense for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to summon up the courage, embrace Lele, embrace Ye Yinuo, face the breeze, and go to the North night and Mingke.


    The wind blows on him, blowing a little bangs on his forehead. This long face is still the same as three years ago. There is a trace of coldness in the fortitude, and a little persistence in the coldness, but it is always so sincere.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m back."


    But the emperor, the sun is shining on everyone.


    It''s good to be home.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lele had to pester his aunt and uncle, and was unwilling to play back. Every day, the twenty-four filial brother naturally followed his sister, for fear that her sister would be bullied.


    In the room, there are only the president of Beiming and his wife, Mingke, whom he loves most in his life.


    As usual, after nine o''clock in the evening, Mingke walks into the bathroom.


    However, as usual, when she came out of the bathroom, everything in the room completely dazzled her eyes!


    Rose petals all over the place, all kinds of candlelight!


    She only walked into the bathroom for half an hour, and their bedroom turned out to be like this!


    Looking at the tall and handsome man standing in front of him, he doubted that he was wrong.


    Half an hour, how can he do it!


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes You did it yourself? " She didn''t want to believe it, because his man didn''t have the gene to be so gentle.


    However, inexplicably, I felt that he should have done all this!


    "Well." The northern night nodded. He didn''t know how to speak, but every sentence was true!


    Name can cover lips, surprised a little speechless.


    Today, I was moved too much.


    Liancheng home, is the biggest move, now, her husband gave her such a big surprise!


    Although they have not officially married, but the whole Dongling, who does not know they are husband and wife.


    It''s all my old husband and wife. Unexpectedly, I still have this kind of romance.


    Women''s heart is always soft, to see such a picture, and then look at three or four years, always white look not tired of this handsome face, who dare not move.


    All of a sudden, a delicate brocade box was sent to her. After a close look, it was clear that there was a diamond ring in the brocade box.


    There is no big diamond. It''s just a simple one. It''s very suitable for wearing on fingers.


    Mingke''s heart was shaken again.


    He did it at last! Do not only consider their own will, and willing to take care of her feelings!With the financial and material resources of the president of Beiming, it''s only a matter of minutes to give her a super big diamond ring.


    However, the wedding ring is to wear in the hand, the diamond is too big, it is not convenient at all.


    On the contrary, it''s small, beautiful, and most importantly, comfortable.


    A small diamond ring is enough to see how many people he has changed for her.


    "You said you would marry me when Liancheng came home."


    Beiming night suddenly knelt down on one knee, looked up at the little woman standing in front of him, devout, this moment even a little humble, and nervous.


    "Coco, marry me."


    She does not speak, he seems to be more nervous, even the forehead are infiltrating sweat.


    In his whole life, it seems that only in front of his own little woman can he occasionally have tense moments.


    Is he nervous because he is afraid that he will refuse?


    Mingke is a little sad. Her man is omnipotent, but he is so careful and uneasy in front of her.


    How can she meet such a good man in her life.


    "Cocoa?" The woman didn''t give a reply, the sweat of the forehead of the northern night came out again.


    Finally, Mingke put out his finger, and his eyes twinkled with touching luster: "I didn''t go back three years ago Married to you? "


    Beiming night is a little confused. After understanding, take out the ring immediately and point to her quickly!


    Come on! Sure! Cruel!


    After you put it on, you can''t expect to escape in your life!


    No, she was doomed to have nowhere to run from the day she met him!


    Being held up by a man, Mingke''s heart is not only sweet, but also peaceful.


    Liancheng went home, everyday and LeLe are very good, everyone is good.


    Finally, the family is complete, and the story should come to an end.


    The end is just a new beginning. For them, a new life has come.


    In the future, there will be night, city, children and family.


    Her life should be complete.


    In the man''s lips gently kiss, name can flow in the heart, in addition to moved, or moved.


    May the family live a long and healthy life forever, may the children grow up happily, and may life stay in the eternal beauty without separation and pain.


    Wish there are lovers in the world and they will get married!


    (end of full text)